《Thriller Paradise》
Chapter 1 Dont Pretend to Be Friends
Chapter 1 Dont Pretend to Be Friends
[Thank you for using our product. Scanning... please wait.]
[Scanningpleted. ID SH13***313, certified.]
[Name: Feng Bujue.]
[Device: Standard single-yer cabin, Model NL2055. No abnormal external hardware detected. Heart and lungs function normally. Nerves connection is ready. Please select connection mode.]
[Non-sleep mode selected.]
[Adjusting...]
[Adjusted. Please confirm to start the game right away or return to the previous menu.]
[Program started. Your game will start in ten seconds.]
After the countdown, Feng Bujue immediately entered the game. He stood at a ce that seemed like an elevator booth, but no buttons were to be seen. There was a thirty-two inch touchscreen on the right wall, and opposite to the doors was a full-length wall mirror attached on the wall, where yers could see their entire bodies.
Feng Bujue eyed his image in the mirror. He was a high-pixel 3Dputer graphics character now, wearing a ck long-sleeve T-shirt and trousers, nothing fancy. The face of this character was almost identical to his real appearance. The height was less than 6 feet; bird-nest messy hair covered the soft, feminine contours of his face.
With the aid of the Fourth Generation Optical Computing Technique, the yers nervous system would be connected to the game directly, which allowed them to realistically experience everything with their five senses. However, the graphics of the game were still in 3D. It still didnt have a feel of reality.
"Wee to the login space. The following games are all Dream Inc.s products. Please select."
When the voice of the system echoed in his ears, icons appeared on the touchscreen next to him. yers could then choose the games that they wanted from there.
"Geez, theyve created the whole login thing for just one game. Did they imply that there will be more to expect?" Feng Bujue thought as he pressed the icon of the only game there: Thriller Paradise.
"yers have to be over sixteen years old to register. yers with heart diseases, mental disorders or rted diseases are not rmended to y this game."
The system did not only disy this paragraph on the screen, but instead said it out loud. Afterwards, three different buttons appeared on the screen, including Confirm Registration, Cancel and thest one, with an eye-catching link, was General Disimer.
"Mental disorders?" Feng Bujue thought, " Id better take a look then."
He then selected the third icon, causing a maze of words to be disyed on the screen. From the tiny size of the scroll bar on the right, this General Disimer was really lengthy.
When normal people y games and they see something like terms and conditions or exnations, eighty percent of them would close the menu or skim over it, scrolling to the end and selecting the Agree button.
But Feng Bujue wasnt a normal person.
He was twenty-four years old this year. Writing was his profession, which was all about detective novels. He often told people that he was addressed as the Artist or the Great Author whenever asked what he did for a living, but this wasnt his most important feature. And now, its time to talk about his abnormalities.
First, the reason why he yed this game was to treat his illness. Of course, this wasnt inte-addiction, but a real disorder.
Feng Bujue had found something was wrong with his body around two months ago, and three days after, he confirmed that he had lost his fear.
No matter how scary the footage or the sound was, it couldnt stimte him.
He had begun to watch horror/thriller movies and read novels non-stop in an attempt to use his own imagination to scare himself, yet it all turned out to be useless. It seemed like a gate in his brain was sealed. He understood the jump-scare or the thrilling details of the movies, but he didnt feel any fear.
For such reason, he decided to pay a visit to a hospital nearby. Well, it would have been alright if he hadnt gone there, but he had, and they eventually found big trouble. MRI scanning showed a blurred shadow in his brain, near the amygd (1)it could possibly be a tumor.
Later on, Feng Bujue had visited many famous hospitals in the country, but still, they couldnt give him an exact diagnosis. However, there were various treatments.
After having undergone numerous tests and through an innumerable amount of excellent doctors, Feng Bujue understood one thing: his disorder would definitely be recorded in history. Being the first patient, he had two things to consider. The first one, whose name his disorder would be named after, and the second one, after he died, whether he should donate his brain for medical studies or notit would be his contribution to science.
Two months had gone by and the blurred spot in his brain hadnt changed a bit. No anomalies, no reduction or disappearance for his sake. The other parts of his body were normal, which even seemed to be much healthier. He had then weighed the pros and cons. After that, he decided to give up on the treatment and discharge himself from the hospital.
The loss of fear was the only symptom of this disease. Moreover, no one could be sure that he would die because of it or when would he die. Geez, just let the fate do its best.
One day, Feng Bujue randomly saw the advertisement of the Thriller Paradise- Closed Beta version. The advertisement read, "Break the traditional tactics. Bring up the feeling of fear and hopelessness. Fear is like your shadow, chasing after you. We promise to bring an extreme experience you have never had before."
He then studied the rules of the game and watched a detailed advertising video, which wasbeled to scare the sh!t out of the kids. And, he found a link which said, "Selling game cabin, giving away Closed Betas ount."
(Closed beta is a test version with a limited number of gamers. When the game producerpletes this stage, they will release the Open Beta version, which is also the official release.)
There was something weird there, but Feng Bujue just wanted to y "to take a look", mostly to try to get "scared". He just hoped that fortune would shine on him. By putting himself in a horror environment, perhaps it could stir him up to find his fear again.
Of course, this rare symptom of mental disorder had proven that Feng Bujue was a patient, but it wasnt only the tumor that made him not a normal person. In fact, before he even got sick, he wasnt an ordinary person either.
He could even be described as a freak.
Feng Bujue had many strange features. They were not sort of OCDs (2), but they were weird and unfathomable. First, it was his reading addiction.
Other people would find it weird to exin his thirst of reading. For example, he could read all words that was written on a shampoo bottle, or the manuals of the household electrical devices. In fact, he didnt even spare thebels of his clothes.
If there were anybody or anything that had formed a rtionship of pros and cons with Feng Bujue, they would automatically collect all information rted to that person or that object instinctively. Furthermore, besides his reading skill, he had a brilliant memory. It wasnt as extreme as Zhang Song (3), but what he had seen, no matter how long after that, he could remember at least sixty percent.
"Oh... this use isnt much different to that of the other games." Feng Bujue had just spent two minutes to finish the use of hundreds of thousands of words. "Those lines of the sixth paragraph are somehow special..."
He cocked his head as his left palm held his right elbow. The index and middle fingers of his right hand which were ced on his forehead slightly slid along his nose bridgehis familiar gesture when he was thinking. "It means, if the yers die because of a heart attack or mental disorder, thepany will not take any responsibilities."
He mumbled to himself, as if he had jumped to a conclusion.
Feng Bujue didnt spare the case that this was a trick of the Dream Inc. He had read about the design of this game on the home page, and the most attractive feature of the game was the "Fear Value".
The Optical Computing program and the game cabin would depend on the stats of heartbeats, pulses and neurons reactions of the yer to calcte the degrees of fear. During the game, if the yers Fear Value had exceeded the limit, the nervous connection would be forced to quit, immediately ending the game. In case that yer had a serious health problem such as breathing problem, or the heart stops beating, the cabin would instantly notify the emergency unit.
Anyway, all the connections with the yers nervous systems were designed to be linked with the police and emergency units. The chances that some yers would be scared to death wasnt big.
After he had selected to continue, Feng Bujue heard another notification from the system. "You have logged in for the first time. Please enter the name of your character."
A nk space appeared on the screen, where he was supposed to enter his name. Also, there were some restriction terms. For example, the name should have more than four characters, and no vulgar words were allowed.
In the age of the Optical Computing Generation, this restriction had be more urate. The system intelligence and calctions had reached the peak that gave people goosebumps. It just needed a glossary, even with amon term to allow for its calction and prevent any vitions. Such names like Bo Da Jing Shen (4), or FUC followed by some symbols and then the letter K, etc., those tricks were useless to the Fourth Generation Optical Computer.
Dozens of years ago, people had been worrying that Artificial Intelligence would strike back and enve human beings, however, up to now, there were no trustworthy information supporting this theory.
In conclusion, Optical Computer was pretty smart. How smart it was, theter parts of this novel would mention.
"Verified. Feng Bujue is avable. Please confirm."
Feng Bujues given name was rare. Of course, it would be avable to use. However, he had reced Feng () by Feng (). On one hand, he didnt want to use his real name. On the other hand, it was sarcasm that he gave himself. (5)
After he had confirmed, the system notified, "Tutorial for new yers will start soon. yers can only y the tutorial once. Scenario will be randomly chosen. When you finish the tutorial, you will receive corresponding rewards. Please be guided that the results of the new yer tutorial will not affect the original attributes of your character, only the rewards will differ . If you skip the tutorial because of the high Fear Value, actively disconnect or leave the cabin. The next time you login, you cannot continue the previous scenario. The system will provide you with a new one."
After having listened to the reminder, Feng Bujue touched the confirm button. Unexpectedly, when his finger just touched the screen, the entire elevator suddenly became pitch ck.
In the next second, a voice arose, but it wasnt the robotic one as that of the system. At this moment, the voice sounded more like an old witch. "Wee to Thriller Paradise."
As the sound reverberated, the elevator suddenly shook without any prior signs or indications. The interior of the box was so dark that one couldnt even see their own fingers. It started to move, then it gradually descended.
--------------------------------------------
(1) Amygd: Part of Limbic System responsible for the response and memory of emotions, especially fear
(2) Obsessive Compulsive Disorders
(2) Zhang Song: Zhang Song (died 213) was an advisor to the warlord Liu Zhang during thete Han Dynasty period of Chinese history. He was famous for his excellent memory as he could remember everything he had ced his eyes on.
(3) Bo Da Jing Shen: (lit.) big phallus, deep cave. It is a way of puns using simr sounds. The original phrase is actually a locution, which means wide-ranging and profound knowledge.
(4) Feng (), the MCs name, means seal or close off; while the other Feng () means crazy. Feng Bujue, his nickname in the game means unidentified mental disorder.
Chapter 2 The Bloody Corpse
Chapter 2 The Bloody Corpse
The few seconds of sudden change could be considered a hello before the new yer tutorial.
If he were a normal person, when darkness fell without a sign followed by the terrifying voice, he should be startled and scared. The feeling of free falling only existed for a short while, but it was enough to scare the yers, making their hearts beat at a frantic pace.
However, Feng Bujue was calm; in fact, he didnt even flinch.
After the short trembling, the elevator started to descend at a regr speed. Then, a window popped up in front of Feng Bujues eyes.
The games menu only appeared in the yers vision, as such, it couldnt light up the surroundings. Reading the menu was individually private. When a yer is reading their menu, even if there are other yers standing next to him, they wouldnt know whether he was considering the options or just mooning over there.
The system didnt use voice notifications, but instead Feng Bujue saw a reminder in his menu.
[You can open this menu any time. You can find your attributes, status, equipment and items from here.]
At this moment, Feng Bujue saw that his entire menu was almost covered with a gray shadow indicating that they were locked. When the notification disappeared, the top-right corner glowed, and there appeared three same-sized bars, simr to the energy bar.
After which, an arrow appeared, pointing to the first bar, which was a green energy full-bar. Another description appeared.
[This is your Survival Value disyed in percentage. Specific value is not visible. When the Survival Value bes 0%, your character is considered dead.
Current Survival Value: 100%.
Abnormal status: None.]
The arrow moved to the second bar. This one was also green, but the indicator there was in digits.
[This is your Stamina Value. The specific value could be seen here. Actions like running, hiking, carrying heavy objects, fighting and using skills will consume this value. You can take rest or use other items to recover it.
Current Stamina Value: 100/100].
The third bar, the one which caught Feng Bujues attention the most, was empty. [This is your Fear Value, disyed in percentage. When your Fear Value gets over 100% for more than three seconds, you will be forced to quit the game as your character dies.
Current Fear Value: 0%]
Since he had read the basic information on the website before, Feng Bujue just took a nce to finish the description. He then waited for the other sections of the menu to open, but the menu automatically closed after ten seconds, so he had to open it again. Unfortunately, those gray sections didnt change.
Obviously, the tutorial for new yers wasnt just reading the description and getting used to the user interface in this dark elevator. If not, the system wouldnt say that the tutorial will be interrupted when the Fear Value is high.
The elevator soon stopped, but the darkness still remained. Feng Bujue could suddenly hear himself breathing.
The light inside the elevator flickered on for a second then off again.
However, within just one second, the footage that could make people jump and cry in fear appeared on Feng Bujues retinae.
I bet you still remember that one of the elevators walls is a full-length mirror. At the moment the light shed, Feng Bujue saw two people in the mirror.
One was him, definitely. The other was... with a nce, Feng Bujue could confirm that this was a creature standing upright with blood all over its body.
Geez, just let it be dark, why show people slyly like that. Just pretend I didnt see it then.
If it were someone else, they would scream, copse on the ground, crouch to the corner, or they would go crazy and start to attack that bloody figure.
However, Feng Bujue still stood there with his unchangedplexion. He mumbled, "Oh... if it is the tutorial, it will not put the yer in a deadly situation right at the beginning. At most, yers have to spend some health or get scared. Then, something would happen to let the game continue."
After he hade up with this thought, there was a light that beamed into the elevator booth, which rapidly expanded. When the doors slid open, the smell of something rotten and moldy stormed his nostrils.
Outside of the elevator was a straight corridor decorated with a wooden ceiling and a wallpaper. The patterns on the wallpaper were really bizarre as they looked like realistic human eyes. The floor was covered with green mats, and there were no doors or windows on both sides of the wall. There were some dim wallmps at a distance from one another.
The corridor seemed to be way long ahead, so those wallmps far away looked as small as grains of rice. Nevertheless, his vision couldnt reach over twenty meters; the further ces were still hidden in the dark. He needed to get there to have a better view.
A normal yer would worm his way out of the elevator even before the doors openedpletely. Feng Bujue, however, didnt hurry. To him, that dreary corridor wasnt a better choice for a safer ce than this elevator. If the surrounding werent that dark, he would turn around to see what was standing next to him.
When Feng Bujue just turned his head to watch, he immediately saw ten bloody fingers wing at his face. He then retracted his neck to duck, squatted before rolling out of the elevator. When he turned around again, he finally saw the shape of that figure.
That was a corpse without skin. The muscles on its body looked like the human anatomy model in a health clinic, however, it was still alive and bleeding.
The elevators doors slowly slid shut. The bloody corpse cocked its head and beamed something that looked like a smile while its eyes were staring at Feng Bujue. When the doors were about to close, it stretched one arm out then swayed out of the elevator.
"Logically, I should run now..." Feng Bujue mused, "But this dude doesnt seem to be strong. Perhaps I should try to hit it?"
The moment the bloody corpse stepped out of the elevator, however, it roared with an immense vigor as it hit the wall of the corridor. The thick wooden wall under the wallpaper was broken, and an intrusion of cockroaches then flooded out from the break.
"Maybe not!" When Feng Bujue caught a glimpse of this, he turned around and immediately ran away.
It was the tutorial, so of course, the main idea was to lead the yers to continue the game, not to kill them instantly! In fact, the bloody corpse did that to give the yer a short period of time to run away.
The system also predicted some possibilities such as the yer would stand transfixed in fear, or he would try to kill that bloody corpse when he saw it under the light. In those cases, the corpses move could push the yer who was standing still to crawl away from the scene; also, it could eliminate the intention to fight against the bloody corpse from some pugnacious badass.
Of course, if he got scared the sh!t out of himself that he couldnt get up or just wanted to risk his life, the game would be over. Then, the system would generate a new tutorial.
"First, theres an eighty percent chance that I couldnt break that wall. Second, even if I could break that wall, there would be no way out. Third, if I fight this monster, I would die young. Good." Feng Bujue calcted his chances to get the situation clearer.
It seemed in this new yer tutorial, he didnt have many options.
After he had run for a long distance, Feng Bujue saw the other end of the corridor. A wooden-thick door stood there.
He tried to turn the knob, and it did open. There was no time for him to weigh the dangers behind that door, so he just entered and then thought about itter. The corpse was right behind him; he couldnt waste time.
At this moment, Feng Bujue abruptly understood that the exact thing to do was to run away right when the elevators doors slid open. Staying there for a while just shortened his time, causing him to rush his next move.
He slithered in and closed the door. Inside, he found a steeltch; he immediately grabbed it and locked the door. Almost at the same time, that thing outside started banging the door.
Feng Bujue didnt bother about it anymore as he turned around to observe the new ce.
This was a square room, around sixteen square meters. The interior didnt have any furniture, and the only notable things in this room were amp hanging on the wall and two doorsthe bloody corpse was banging on one, and the other door was on the opposite wall.
Feng Bujue came to the only escape door in the room. He pulled the knob and found it was locked. He tried to kick the lock open, but it seemed to be useless. Obviously, he didnt use enough force. He then guessed that he had to try several times more.
In the next second, the menu suddenly popped up in his vision, and a gray section was unlocked. It disyed a digit, which was, at the moment, zero.
[This is your Skill Value disyed in number. Skill Value can be used as currency and umted along with the yers actions. If your deeds can enhance the process of the game, you will be awarded with Skill Value.
Current Skill Value: 0]
"Giving the reminder on the Skill Value now could be an implication for a shortcut somewhere..." Now, Feng Bujue was looking at his Fear Value on the menu.
0%, nothing had been changed.
Feng Bujue sighed then turned around to look at the door which the bloody corpse was banging. Thetch had started to deform, and it seemed like it couldnt hold any longer. Such pressure from a monster, which could storm in any minute and kill you, could make someone who was watching this game be anxious. However, our man was still calm as an ice cube.
Feng Bujue scrutinized the room one more time.
This almost-empty room indeed had some hints. There was a spot up there in the corner, where the wallpaper was rubbed off. It wasnt easy to see with a nce, but looking closely, this detail was obvious.
Feng Bujue tip-toed to reaching that spot then ripped off the wallpaper there. He then saw a symbol drawn with blood. That symbol included a loop connected to a branch of a tree, which had the shape of a key.
At this time, a roar came along with the sound of wooden material breaking from behind him. Feng Bue Jue turned around to see one w of the bloody corpse waving at him after it had broken a bowl-sized hole on the door.
He didnt know whether it could remove thetch with its intelligence.
This meant that the corpse was about to get into the room. No matter whether he wanted to kick the door or to solve the puzzle, time was running out!
Feng Bujue hurried to nudge the wooden sheet that had the blood symbol, and a real pain suddenly came to him. However, that wooden sheet was brittle; it was broken in just one hit. He had expected to see a flow of insects streaming out from there, but he got nothing except a mist of dust. A small space hid behind that wooden sheet, with a keyid inside.
When Feng Bujue picked up the key, the menu popped up again, and another section was unlocked.
[Youve found an item. Because your bag and the items bar hasnt been unlocked, you can only choose between holding it in your hand or throwing it away.]
Then he saw the items properties on the section that was just unlocked.
[Name: Rusted Key]
[Type: Consumable item]
[Quality: Normal]
[Function: to open the door]
[Being able to bring out of the scenario: No]
[Remark: I think you know how to use it.]
Feng Bujue thought that the remark was malicious, but he didnt have time to think more. After he had skimmed over the items properties, he closed the menu then ran to the door. When he unlocked the door, the key disappeared.
At the same time, the voice of the system that long hadnt echoed suddenly arose. "You received 30 points of Skill Value. Notification will only appear one time. Later, you can check your Skill Value on the main menu."
Feng Bue Jue had no time to check things that he couldnt use for now. He continued moving forward. Behind the door were some stone steps leading upstairs. The walls were made of stone, and there was no ceiling. He could see the sky at night now. The moonlight was shining on these steps, making them as luminous as snow.
Too bad he couldnt escape using the walls. The walls were high with a glossy surface, and a distance of over two meters separated the two walls. Apparently, those were to prevent him from climbing up there.
While stepping on the stair, Feng Bujue spent some time to check his Stamina Value. It was reduced to 24/100 now.
He started to calcte in his mind. "After leaving the elevator, Ive run hundreds of meters, then I kicked the door, broke the wall, and Im climbing stairs now. Those actions must have consumed three-fourths of my Physical Value." This consumption speed was much faster than what he had calcted. Also, his Survival Value had been reduced to 98%. It seemed that the system had considered the fact that he was injured from his nudging action.
Just five seconds after Feng BuJue had opened the door, the bloody corpse had broken the door and chased after him, and now, it wasughing sinisterly. Theughter that echoed in his ears was so thrilling, however, Feng Bujue was totally emotionless even with a derangement of this degree.
What stood at the end of the stairs was a cliff, where a giant sword was pierced into the wall. Under the moonlight, the de was reflecting a gloomy, cold light. When Feng Bujue gazed at the sword, the bloody corpse somehow figured out something as it wildly sped up to him. The distance of dozens of meters was shortened in an instant.
Feng Bujue was running like a hare because he didnt want to be screwed when he was just about to finish the round.
When he stumbled to the sword, he immediately used both of his hands to grab it before pulling it out. Unexpectedly, the weapon was pretty light, not as heavy as it looked.
He turned around and saw the bloody corpse was approaching. The mournful wail pierced directly into his eardrums as a pair of bloody ws snatched towards him.
Chapter 3 Intermission 1
Chapter 3 Intermission 1
Actions somehow happen faster than words. Feng Bujue immediately shed his sword. Since he had no fear at all, he could strangely maintain his calmness, and his reflexes wasnt affected at all. As he slightly swayed aside to dodge the sharp ws of the bloody corpse, his sword horizontally severed the corpse.
Feng Bujue surprisingly saw the sword cut through the corpse just like it was cutting tofu. The corpses torso was cut open, and the blood that gushed out spurted all over his face. Feng Bue Jue could taste a light, salty and viscous fluid in his mouth. It was even warm. Although this was fabricated, the disgusting feeling was real.
The bloody corpse was cut and it howled in pain. Its body, from the cut, started to melt into a pulp of flesh and pus onto the ground.
At this time, Feng Bujue finally had a chance to look at the swords properties.
[Name: Bloody Corpse Must Die]
[Type: Weapon]
[Quality: Good]
[Attack power: Fair]
[Attributes: None]
[Effect: Could dissolve bloody corpses when striking them]
[Being able to be brought out of the scenario: No]
[Remark: This sword is an early work of the legendary dwarf cksmith Aure in his collections, the All Must Die. One day, a cunning Goblin businessman had used some bottles of Erguotou (1) to exchange for this sword. Half a monthter, Aure cast the Goblin Must Die.]
After Feng Bujue had spent several seconds to read the items properties, the system reminder arose. [You havepleted the New yer Tutorial. Automatic teleportation will begin in sixty seconds.]
While the system was counting down sixty seconds, another section was unlocked in his menu. The new option was Immediately Teleport. Feng Bujue touched that option, and his body instantly turned into a white light and teleported out of the scenario.
A white light shed and he was suddenly in that elevator again. The giant sword, bloodstains, and dust had all disappeared. Everything stayed the same inside the elevator as when he had logged in the game. The light was on, and there was only him in the booth. That period of roughly ten minutes had passed quickly, just like a nightmare.
[Scenariopleted. Calcting for rewards...]
[EXP: 70]
[Game Coins: 700].
[Item/Equipment: None]
[Complete/Quest: 0/0]
[Special Quest, Hidden Quest Completed: 0]
[Worldview Unlocked: None]
[Fear Value surged: 0 time]
[Highest Fear Value: 0%]
[Average Fear Value: 0%]
[Your Fear Rating: A whole sack of guts. Receive one additional reward. Please selectter.]
[Skill Value: 30]
[EXP increased by Skill Value: 30]
[Game Coins: 300]
[Scenarios bonus: New yers Luggage: 1]
[Calctionpleted. Please continue]
Those information were disyed on the screen, but the systems voice sounded again.
"Youve reached level 2. Stamina Value has increased. Current Stamina Value: 200/200."
Right then, Feng Bujue saw the Specialties tab was unlocked. There were six types of Specialties, but five of them were still locked; the grading beside them was N/A. Only the Common was glowing with his current grade, which was F for now.
Specialties were the most important settings in the Thriller Paradise, which was used to assess yerspetence. Feng Bujue still remembered that it was mentioned in the games introduction. The meanings of the grade were as follows:
N/A: None, aplete blockhead, unable to use this skill.
F: very poor, almost zero. When yers reach this grade, they can activate the skills with a sess rate of 20%.
While the screen was disying his rewards, the doors slid open again, however, there was no corridor outside, but a square room with metal walls. This room was at least thrice bigger than the elevator, lit up by a light installed on the ceiling. There were two hollow ss columns in the room, but nothing was inside those pirs.
Feng Bujue didnt have anyment on his Fear Value. His Fear was quantified with digits, but he saw only three zeros there. The Fear rating didnt bother him much. The introduction mentioned that after the yerpleted one scenario, the system would use his Fear Value to give him one of five grades: an entire sack of guts, fine courage, freaking out, shaking like a leaf, and body and soul separated.
They didnt think that a case like his, which all values were zeros, would possibly happen. Or else, the designer had to add one more degree of grade, which was "extremely daring."
To the new yer tutorial, Feng Bujue hadpleted it marvelously. Because the Survival Value and the Stamina Value didnt affect the final calction, aplishing the scenario without shedding a hair or almost being dead were not much different as the rewards would be the same.
Feng Bujues reward was good enough, but he didnt feel happy. He sighed then came to the ss pirs. A pop-up menu appeared.
[Please select your type of luggage.]
The screen then disyed two types of bag. One was a backpack that one could carry on their back, and the other one was a waist pack. After considering for a few seconds, Feng Bujue chose the first one. Then, the light started to condense, forming the bag amidst the hollow ss column. When the light had finally turned into the real object, the front of the ss column slid open, and he then stretched his arm to grab the bag.
At the same time, his Luggage Tab and Equipment Tab were finally unlocked.
[Your luggage is a space for storage. Currently, its capacity is ten items max. As long as you could put the items into the bag, it could keep them. To put living creatures into the bag, you have to tame and control them first. Special remarks: yer cannot get in the bag, please dont try it.]
[From now on, you can check your equipment from the Equipment Tab. Everything you can use is considered equipment. There is no limit on the total number of your equipment. For example, your right hand is holding a saber, and your left hand is holding a stick, while both of your hands are hugging a tiger. Your clothes are not your equipment. Its impossible to take them off or to destroy them. You can only change your costumes settings at the login space. Costumes can be purchased at Shops.]
Although it mentioned Shops, but currently, there was nothing to buy. In Closed Beta Version, yers could only wear the default costumes.
In this age, many game producers wanted to take more benefits as they put the Shops into service when the test version was just 70%pleted. It was possible to buy costumes, weapons, skin colors, blood, mana, etc. Some producers were despicable enough to send their henchmen to visit their rivals websites often to market their products, especially rare and precious weapons or pets.
However, Dream Inc.s strategy was different from them all. The sales target in the testing stage focused only on the consumption of hardware. When they had released Closed Beta Version, the game was already 95%pleted.
When the Fourth Generation of Optical Computing Technique had been recognized and adopted, yers didnt need to check for bugs since they had the almighty AIs calcting ability. Thus, the main target of Closed Beta Version was to promote the purchase of the Thriller Paradises game cabin, model NL2055.
To virtual items and economic transactions, Dream Inc. had a strict policy to control. They didnt create the official website for the sole purpose of selling items, and, more than that, they also hid all the shops in the game. It brought difficulties for gamers who wanted to make some good deals.
This kind of confidence was close to arrogance. Dream Inc.s managers seemed to think that the games Closed Beta Version would seed instantly. Money could wait, and in this stage, they only needed to increase the number of yers and create their reputation.
[Please select extra bonus:
Random equipment that suits your level.
2000 coins.
80 EXP.]
When he reached the next ss column, this popped up in front of him.
Feng Bujue thought, "Today is the first day the Closed Beta Version has been released. Money would be useless in this period, EXP..." He nced at the menu. He was at level two now. The EXP required to level up was 0/200, and this meant the third option was forty percent of the requirements to level up. His level was still low now, so this option wouldnt benefit him much. Then, he decided to take the equipment.
After he had selected, the light inside the ss column shone again then something appeared... a stone.
Feng Bujue was dazed. The first thought that appeared in his mind was that it should be some sort of magical stone or equipment.
When he grabbed the stone, its properties were disyed.
[Name: A stone]
[Type: Weapon]
[Quality: Trash]
[Attack power: Feeble]
[Attributes: None]
[Effects: None]
[Remarks: This is a stone, whose shape is not followed by any regtions. It can be seen everywhere. Sometimes, people would pick it up to use it as a weapon. Although it can be brought in and out of any scenario, people will throw it away after using it. No one would put it in the bag or always hold it in their hands.]
The empty room then was filled with Feng Bujues indignant cry. "This is... this is... fraudulent!"
------------------------------------------
(1) Erguotou: literally: "second pot head", i.e. "second distition"), also known as Chinese white liquor is a Chinese alcoholic beverage. It is a type of baijiu made from sorghum. The name "second distition" indicates its level of purity. It is a clear, potent spirit and takes six months to produce.
Chapter 4 Intermission 2
Chapter 4 Intermission 2
Feng Bujue disconnected, opened the cabin, sat up and exhaled.
It was noon now, and sunlight was shining beautifully outside.
Feng Bujue lived alone in a rented room at the thirteenth floor, the highest floor of a building. His parents understood that they had no chance to take their POV in this novel; they had received thepensation from the author (San Tian Liang Jiao) angrily and passed away a few years ago, leaving our MC lonely here. Because I, the author, didnt want to be bothered thinking about two other names for them, I had to let them go to Shangri-La right at the beginning of the story. Tsk tsk, this is what we call, "When you help people, you shouldnt disclose your name."
Feng Bujue red at the clock, and he found out that he had just yed the game for 15 minutes. In non-sleep mode, the ratio between the time in Thriller Paradise and the real time was one-half. In simple words, he had been in the game for thirty minutes. Besides, in sleep mode, the nervous connection was deeper, and thus, the ratio of time could be up to 1/10.
Theres a saying that reads, "There is no time in dreams." If the yers had yed for the entire duration of their slumber, they could y for eighty hours non-stop. Of course, this meant they had been dreaming for eight hours continuously; they would surely have a headache when they get up the next morning. The manual said that yers shouldnt y for over four hours in sleep mode. Since Feng Bujue had read this, he memorized it all.
At this time, Feng Bujue got up from the cabin. It wasnt that he needed to get some rest, but he and his friend had set up a date as they would y the game together.
Today was the first day that Dream Inc. had released the Closed Beta Version. The server had opened since 8:00 am, but his friend was busy at that time, so Feng Bujue had to wait for him then. He just wanted to go online for a while to get used to the game control. He didnt want to upgrade his levels as it could create a gap between them.
The question here is, does Feng Bujue have nothing to do in the morning?
Yes, its true, he doesnt have anything to do.
Ive told you that he was a detective novel author, bet some of you still remember that. Does this kid, the author-sensei, have nothing to worry about even when he doesnt do anything?
Apparently, nope.
Feng Bujue was not famous, but just somewhat known. His works were not bad, and each was qualified enough to be published. There was a publisher that was working with him though. He was one of those authors that werent rich but wouldnt be starved.
He got two pages in a weekly magazine, where he posted an ongoing detective story. Every month, he had to submit the draft of the next months contents. If the quality wasnt good enough, he still had time to re-write it. The deadline was always by the end of the month since the royalties would be settled at the end of the same month.
However, with this ie, he could barely survive in S City. Thus, he had also written some series of detective novels, which would be published in the form of real books. After he had finished one book, he would have some savings, which could be considered as his small benefit.
But why doesnt he have anything to do in the morning?
This was easy to exin. Feng Bujue described his life and the inspiration for his works as follows: profuse inspiration, timely delivery,vish delicacies, fine cakes, dry ideas, no words, in soup, noodles then. Apparently, he was in his dry ideas stage, where he couldnt give birth to any words.
This dude was very adaptive. When he couldnt write, what he forced himself to write was just crap. Thus, he just yed for now, and he called it collecting inspiration.
Consequently, waiting for that dude Feng Bujue to submit his draft on time was practically a myth.
Whenever half of the month had passed by, the magazines editor would hold the dagger while riding on the horse to knock on his door. And, hisndy, one hand holding the Lutetium Gold Tang Phoenix Wings, the other hand holding his spare key, would open the door and sh him.
Every time that day came, Feng Bujue was well-prepared, arranging the formation, beating the battle drum, waiting for those two to fight for three hundred rounds with him. Then, under the sky that would be covered with ck clouds, he would spit out only one sentence: I dont have money, I just have one sheet of draft!
All right, I just blow up the story. Anyway, he was satisfied with his life.
Now, were going to talk about his friend. Birds of a feather flock together. So, how could it be impossible that Feng Bujues friend was Mr. Right? (1)
Yeah, he was indeed Mr. Right.
This guy was named Wang Tanzhi, Feng Bujues closest friend. In local sayings, they were bosom friends. They had been ssmates since kindergarten until they had graduated from high school. Then, Wang Tan Zhi had enrolled to a medical school, while Feng Bujue became azy ass in this society.
How close their rtionship was, we can describe in two ways, which are in supposition and reality.
First, we will talk about reality. Why did Wang Tanzhi choose medical school? It was because Feng Bujue had always wanted to follow Sherlock Holmes step, and Sherlock Holmes assistant is Doctor Watson. He was then determined to go to medical school.
Now, it turns to suppositions. If Wang Tanzhi were a girl, my novel would be changed drastically since Miss Wang possibly had probably given her virginity to Feng Bujue years ago.
From that supposition and with what are rolling in your mind, I have to add this, dont worry, they are all males. Pretty straight ones.
Wang Tanzhi came from a rich family. How rich he was didnt matter because it was enough for him to survive this life without working his butt off. He was handsome, a little bit taller than Feng Bujue. Well, 6 feet it is. He was a kind, humble, and tender guy, who was also a little bit soft-hearted, and didnt want to bother others.
In short, it was hard to find his ws. He totally contrasted with that old freak Feng Bujue. Wang Tanzhi was a homie that everybody would love, while Feng Bujue, in other peoples eyes, was always a couldnt-give-a-damn type, moody, and even a young hoodlum.
However, life always has miracles. Those two people could still be the closest friends.
Noon had soon passed by. Feng Bujue had spent another hour to read information on the games website. Since he hadpleted the newbie tutorial, it was easier for him to read and understand the contents of the game now.
In the remaining time, he made noodles. It wasnt because he loved noodles, but it was because he had bought instant noodles to save money to buy flour.
He was a freak indeed. He had calcted his food intake for each meal, as well as the minimum amount of food that he should eat to survive. Then he used his savings, which wasnt much anyway, to buy the games cabin. The remaining amount was used to pay for the utilities and flour.
If you are saying that he was an economical person, yeah, he had used the money that was beyond his limits to buy a luxury item (the new model of his cabin was surely a rip-off). If you are saying that he was extravagant, he had never let himself starve.
------------------------------
Soon, it was twilight. Feng Bujue had eaten a bowl of in noodles as it was his dinner.
Wang Tanzhi had called to tell him that he had logged in the game and finished the newbie tutorial. He had gotten scared, sweating in fear. After he had logged out, he called Feng Bujue while trying to get himself together.
Feng Bujue thought, "I do admire you! What is cold sweat? Its been several months since Ist had that."
After a few words, they exchanged nicknames, and they logged in.
----------------------------
(1) ߸: Gao-Fu-Shuai, Inte ng, lit. tall, rich and handsome
Chapter 5 The Abandoned Hospital 1
Chapter 5 The Abandoned Hospital 1
Feng Bujue stepped into the cabin and logged in the game again, using non-sleep mode. (Non-sleep and sleep mode have different servers. Those two servers are not interoperable.)
He selected the game at the login space, and this time, there were no pop-up notifications. The screen disyed only the menu and its options. For example, the socialmunication, which were the friendlist and cklist. Besides, there were many other introductions about the game. If yers didnt have time to read the homepage, they could take a look here. If one consider about the time ratio, reading introductions here could help them save half of the time needed.
Feng Bujue searched for Wang Tanzhis ingame name, added him, and sent a party invite to him.
When Wang Tanzhi joined the party, a list appeared on Feng Bujues screen, which disyed their characters names and levels.
[Feng Bujue, level 2.]
[Wang Tanzhi, level 1.]
[Please select game mode for your party.]
There were options on the screen, namely, Single-yer Training Mode, Multiyer Training Mode, and Single-yer Survival (Normal). Since they were in a party, two options for single-yer were gray, which meant they couldnt choose them.
"Jue-Ge, we can only choose the Multiyer Training Mode," Wang Tanzhi spoke to Feng Bujue through the screen. From his login space, he could see the same information with what was disyed on Feng Bujues screen. However, only the captain could select the options.
"Yeah... just get in there first," Feng Bujue replied then selected the option.
[Youve selected Multiyer Training Mode. Please confirm.]
[Confirmed... Nervous connection adjusting... Generating scenario...]
[Loading... Please wait.]
Feng Bujues elevator booth started to move downwards.
Then, a description appeared in front of him together with the systems reminder.
"You are about to enter the scenario with other yers. This is the first time you have joined a multiyer game, be sure youve read the following contents."
[A. Besides Fighting Mode, all attacks towards other yers in other modes will be restricted. yers intentions will not be interpreted into your characters actions. In scenarios of all modes (including Fighting Mode), all attacks towards your party members will be restricted. yers intentions will not be interpreted into your characters actions.]
[B. Any word that the system considers sensitive will be deleted. For example, politicians names, cursing or using names of animals, nts or other items in special contexts.]
[C. Harassing behaviors such as mouthing, hand-gestures, words or drawings will be restricted. yers intentions will not be interpreted into your characters actions.]
[D. To any genders, all behaviors that the system considers sexual harassment, including all acts with this purpose or intentions, mentioned at Article B and C, will be restricted. yers intentions will not be interpreted into your characters actions. yers will be forced to quit if such behaviors are repeated several times. yers ID numbers will be listed in the systems cklist and subjected to the top-priority surveince.]
[E. Any behaviors that the system considers discrimination will be treated in ordance with Article D. ounts of yers who have vited Article D and E for several times will be deleted forever. Their ID numbers will also be locked, and they will never be able to use our products again. Considering the degree of the case, yers serious behaviors will be systematically recorded and submitted to the Police Department. For more information, please refer to the Network Public Safety Laws and Derivative Regtions.]
At this point, you may need some further exnations. Feng Bujue lived in 2055, in some sort of a parallel universe. In his world, sexual harassment and discrimination (to disable, minor ethnic and disadvantaged people) would be treated very strictly. Although it wasnt too bad that it deserved the death sentence, ID numbers of those who had vited the rules would be put in the cklist of other social bodies. They would also receive proper punishments before that.
Feng Bujue had chances to y many games, some with the helmet nervous system connection too. Basically, they all had the same regtions. As the Optical Computing Technique was thriving constantly, fewer yers could hack or vite the regtions. One could say that their intentions were choked to death before that.
[Loadingpleted. You are now in Multiyer Training Mode.]
[In this mode, the system will not provide introductions on plots, Weltanschauung, or quests.]
[Rewards for this Mode include only EXP, no given Skill Value, and game coins.]
[Rewards for this Mode does not includepletion rewards or bonus from Fear Value.]
[Game has started.]
After the reminder had finished, the doors slid open. Almost at the same time, he could hear the low, scary rumbling of something. This time, it was a male screech. "Wee to Thriller Paradise."
The evilughter that he brought afterwards could scare the sh!t out of the yers.
There was a corridor again, however, this corridor looked spacious. The ground was covered with enameled tiles, and the walls were painted white. Besides, there were three other closed doors. The lighting system on the ceiling worked well, and it brightly illuminated the surroundings. The air was filled with the scent of disinfectant, and together with the decoration, it looked like a hospital.
Feng Bujue walked out of the elevator booth, and the doors behind him closed immediately. Then, the image of the booth was twisted before it disappeared, leaving only a white wall. When he turned around, he saw another elevator that looked exactly like the elevator that he had just stepped out.
Feng Bujue walked to that booth and peeped in; he suddenly heard a terrifying scream.
"Ahhhhhhhhhh."
"Are you sick?" Feng Bujue asked.
Wang Tanzhi gasped. "Ive just decided to walk out and you sneaked in, that freaked me out."
"Hey, can I ask you something? Youve just gotten frightened, how is the Fear Value now?" Feng Bujue was really curious.
Wang Tanzhi then looked at his menu. In Feng Bujues eyes, this was as if Wang Tanzhi was staring at some particr point in the space and he returned just several seconds after that.
"Im calmed down now. The Fear Value has fluctuated at 3%," Wang Tanzhi replied, "but I dont know what it had hit at that time."
"Oh, is that because the Fear Value had increased then reduced instantly?" Feng Bujue muttered, "Hey, what is the color of the Fear Value bar?"
"Hm... bright red."
"Oh, thats it."
"Brother Jue, your illness... is your Fear Value always 0%?"
Of course, Wang Tanzhi knew that Feng Bujue was sick, but he had just graduated, so his hands were tied in this case. Also, it was because he was a doctor that he understood that Feng Bujues disorder could only count on his fortune for now. If he was lucky, he could live for several years more, but if he had bad luck, he could die in just three minutes.
"Right," Feng Bujue deliberately replied.
"Then I have to count on you. If something happens, you have to protect me," said Wang Tanzhi.
Feng Bujue didnt answer him and just continued, "Before the scenario starts, we only have three minutes to prepare. If you dont get out of the elevator by now, the system will force you then."
As Wang Tanzhi heard him said that, he hurried to step out of the booth.
Before the elevator vanished, Feng Bujue suddenly hauled out a stone from his bag then gave it to Wang Tanzhi. "Take it and lead the way."
Wang Tanzhi took the stone. After checking the items properties, the corner of his mouth twitched. "Jue-Ge, even if you got this out of the Tutorial, there is no reason for you to keep it and bring it to the login space..."
"Youre just jealous of me," Feng Bujue answered without feeling ashamed at all.
Wang Tanzhi didnt speak to him anymore; he just threw the stone to the ground and hauled out a fruit knife about five inches from his bag. "This one has better properties."
"How did you get equipment?" Feng Bujue screamed. During their call, Wang Tanzhi had told him that after he had finished the Tutorial, he had been assessed as "Freaked out." The introduction on the website said that this level wouldnt receive any bonus.
"I picked it up in the scenario," Wang Tanzhi said.
Feng Bujue said, "Let me take a look."
Wang Tanzhi shrugged his shoulders then passed the knife to him.
[Name: Fruit knife]
[Type: Weapon]
[Quality: Rubbish]
[Attack power: Feeble]
[Attributes: None]
[Effects: None]
[Being able to be brought out of the scenario: Yes]
[Remarks: At least this stuff has a de.]
Feng Bujue handed back the knife to Wang Tanzhi then sighed sadly. "Its karma. Stuff in my scenario were all things I couldnt bring out of there."
"So your stone is..."
"Bonus after every calction for rewards is done," Feng Bujue added, "scary?"
"Yeah..."
"Lead the way!"
Wang Tanzhi had no choice; he took the knife and walked forward.
When the game began, he felt a little bit scared. He was just an ordinary person after all. And if one is an ordinary person, no matter how big their guts are, no one dares to be sure that they wouldnt get frightened. Fear is a normal reflex. Moreover, Thriller Paradise was a game based on the nervous system connection, as it made the feelings more real.
There was a turn twenty meters in front of them, and on this path, all three doors were on their right. The wall on their left was white, nk and smooth. None of the familiar items, like the doctors information, theyout of the building or basic health knowledge were hung on the wall.
When they had just walked for five meters, not even having reached the first door, a baby girlsughter arose. Then, numerous bloody handprints appeared on the white nk wall on their left and covered the entire wall to the other end of the corridor. Suddenly, they saw a shadow sh and slide into a corner far from them.
Chapter 6 The Abandoned Hospital 2
Chapter 6 The Abandoned Hospital 2
"J-J-Jue... Jue-Ge, i-i-i-its..." Wang Tanzhi stammered as his Fear Value surged. Although he had already calmed down after a few seconds, his Fear Value didnt return to the lowest point yet because his feeling of fear was piling up. It was held at 15% now.
Feng Bujues face was still emotionless as he spoke with a calm voice, "I suppose we have two options now."
"What... what are those?" Wang Tanzhi could speak more words now.
"The first option, you take the knife and storm forward. At the corner, if you meet anything, just sh it," Feng Bujue answered, "I got your back."
"I choose the second option," Wang Tanzhi could suddenly talk smoothly, even when he didnt know what the second option was.
"Indeed, I prefer the second option." While he was speaking, Feng Bujue crossed over Wang Tanzhi, reaching the door on their right and pulling the knob.
Everyone knows that the doors in a thriller game are the sources of horror. No one ever knows what is waiting for them behind the doors. Moreover, theres something like, die instantly when the door opens. It could be said that at the moment he opened the door, the danger they were about to face was not less than that of chasing after the thing, which just disappeared at the corner.
In this case, ordinary people would carefully open the door, duck their body and try to stay as far from the door as possible. Furthermore, they were ready to run away at any minute.
Well, meanwhile, Feng Bujue had opened the door deliberately as if he was just opening his toilet door. He rushed to the door, opened it, and entered.
Only the light from outside illuminated the room. The interior was horrible.
This was a patient room, about 10 square meters. The closet in the corner and even the trash bin were upside down. There were many things scattered on the ground. All were debris, including bandages, toilet paper rolls, dirty cotton, and broken medicine jars, etc. The sheet on the bed was ragged. The scent of blood filled the whole room, and the light from outside revealed bloodstains almost everywhere.
"Training mode will be invisible when yers reach level five. Apparently, it has been designed to help yers reach level five easily."
While Feng Bujue was speaking, he came to the closet and opened it to check the contents inside.
After theypleted the New yer Tutorial, hotshots would y this training mode only once. Perhaps they would skip this training mode and start the Single-yer Survival Mode directly, because those sort of yers have definitely read the instructions before. They know that the reward of the training mode, which is only EXP, is far behind that of the survival mode.
Feng Bujue found an unopened pack of syringes in the closet. After taking a look at the properties, he put it directly in his bag. "Seems like the rewards of the training mode are worse than that of the New yer Tutorial. I think the difficulty level should be the same with the Tutorial. If the yers are not frightened too much, they have to cut the connection. Even if they cant solve the riddle, they can still pass the scenario."
He was actually bending over, sniffing the broken jar.
"In fact, we dont need to check every room. We just need to chase after that shadow to continue our game. It would take us 20 minutes max and several punches and kicks that will definitely drain our Survival Value, then we could finish this scenario."
"So why did you enter the room?" Wang Tanzhi asked.
"I told you there were two options. You didnt want to hear all and you have chosen the second one." Feng Bujue picked up some sheets of paper on the ground, then brought them to the light to read. "The second option is to solve the puzzle."
"Hey... youve just said that..."
"I said we dont need to solve the puzzle to pass the scenario, but I didnt say that we wont do it," Feng Bujue added, "even if we could solve the riddle, we wouldnt receive any extra points for Skill Value."
He continued to study those sheets, his face unchanged.
"But solving the puzzle brings us an advantage, which is reducing the difficulty level. In simple words, we will use our brain to reduce the physical power needed toplete the scenario." While saying, he held up a paper sheet, gave it to Wang Tanzhi then said, "Take a look, what is it?"
"This is..." Wang Tanzhi took the sheet. After studying it for a few seconds, he said, "Medical records?"
[Name: Unidentified Patients Medical Records]
[Type: Rted to the plot]
[Quality: Normal]
[Function: Unknown]
[Being able to be brought out of the scenario: No]
[Remarks: Many contents on this sheet are covered by bloodstains]
"Your job, buddy." Feng Bujue held up the rest of paper sheets in his hand. "Ill take care of these."
Wang Tanzhi just red at it, and he immediately felt his scalp tingling since the top sheet in Feng Bujues hands had a bizarre human face drawn on it.
Two of them came to a spot on the corridor where the light was shining on. They stayed there and read the material for several minutes.
Wang Tanzhi read the sheet carefully. There were many bloodstains on the medical records, so he had to guess the contents at some points. At the same time, Feng Bujue was cursory, skimming through those drawings quickly. He was so addicted to reading. His reading pace was fast enough, moreover, his memory, understanding, and reasoning were pretty effective. Anyway, the drawings on those sheets couldnt scare him. To Feng Bujue, they were like illustrations in magazines.
"Are you done?" Feng Bujue was the first one who asked.
Wang Tanzhi still glued his eyes on the medical records. He contemted for a while then answered, "Male, 13 years old... still a kid."
Feng Bujue caressed his chin. "Oh... member of the Young Pioneers." (1)
Its impossible to know how his brain works.
"Oh... He has leukemia and have been hospitalized for quite a long time. However," Wang Tanzhi dropped the medical records, "ording to his medical records, his days are running out."
He lifted his head, raking his eyes to the other end of the corridor. "He may have turned to a ghost now."
Feng Bujue said, "Not sure. There are three doors here. We have just entered the first one, which perhaps, is the little boys patient room. However, we are not sure if that shadow belongs to him."
He handed the paper sheets he was holding to Wang Tanzhi. "You dont need to read it, just check the properties."
After having paused for one second, he continued, "There are six different portraits on these sheets, numbered at the corner."
[Name: Portrait Sketch x6 pcs]
[Type: Rted to the plot]
[Quality: Normal]
[Function: Unknown]
[Being able to bring out of the scenario: No]
[Remarks: Apparently, these portraits were drawn by only one person. They can be piled up or separated. When they are piled up, they are considered as only one item]
"Im getting more confused," said Wang Tanzhi.
Feng Bujue nodded. "Its okay. Because the clues to solve the puzzle are not enough."
Then, he walked to the second room. "Besides, I have a hypothesis. This is also the reason why I want toplete the scenario after I solve the puzzle."
While pushing open the door of the second room, he added, "I believe that there is at least one real piece of equipment in these three rooms."
-------------------------------------
(1) Young Pioneers: is a mass youth organization for children aged six to fourteen in the Peoples Republic of China. The Young Pioneers of China is run by the Communist Youth League, an organization of older youth thates under the Communist Party of China. The Young Pioneers of China is simr to Pioneer Movements that exist or existed in many Communist countries around the world.
Here, Feng Bujue wanted to say that the little boy is in the age range where he should be a member of the Young Pioneers.
Chapter 7 The Abandoned Hospital 3
Chapter 7 The Abandoned Hospital 3
The objects inside the second room were even more entric than that of the first room. Countless portraits had covered the entire ce, from the four walls to the ceiling. The room was almost empty, but the drawings were everywhere. Only a lone safe stood in the middle of the room.
"Seems this puzzle is quite clear now." Feng Bujue walked towards the safe then squatted down to take a closer look.
"This is just the training mode, and they have considered the case when yers cant think thoroughly because of being too frightened." He spoke as if this difficulty level was too low for him.
Wang Tanzhi followed him. At this moment, he felt that those faces on the walls were as peppy as real ones. There were no identical faces there. This gave him the feeling of being scanned over and over by hundreds of pairs of eyes. Just that alone was enough to give him goosebumps.
"Jue-Ge, cant we just bring the safe outside and check it?" Wang Tanzhi asked.
"Just a couple minutes and Im done with it." Feng Bujue stood up, put those sketches in front of him, then started to study the portraits on the walls.
"When I came close to the safe, the system reminded me that it needed a password of six digits to open the safe." His eyes stopped at some ce. "Oh, there!"
He walked to the wall and cocked his head to the left. "This room has a lot of faces drawn on the wall just to mess with the yers vision."
He then pointed to the wall. "You see, there are six faces aligned in a diagonal line. They look exactly like those sketches we have."
He started topare those drawings, which were too scary to look at directly, from left to right and from top to bottom. He was muttering the numbers written on the bottom corner of the sheets while eyeing them, "4, 1, 6, 3, 5, 2."
Feng Bujue came to the safe and entered the password. "If you just searched through the first room by opening the door and threw a quick nce, you couldnt have found the clues from the drawings. Then, of course, you wouldnt have been able to find the password to open the safe in the second room as well."
He turned around to look at those six faces on the wall. "In fact, the answer has been revealed where the light shone most clearly when we had opened the door. But, even if we didnt have the sketches, even though we both knew that the password would be in this room, we still wouldnt be able to find it."
At that time, the safe was opened. There were two items inside, including a key and a card.
"Wrong moves," Feng Bujue said after he had checked out the two items properties.
"What?" Perhaps Wang Tanzhi was affected by Feng Bujues deliberateness, so he had calmed down. His Fear Value was now 3%.
"Soon, we have to use the Key. And this..." Feng Bujue handed the card to Wang Tanzhi.
[Name: Exploding God Fist]
[Skill Cards Attributes: Active skill, disappear after being used twice]
[Type: Fighting.]
[Effects: Explode after hitting the target, giving Fire Attribute damage]
[Consumption: 50 points of Physical Value]
[Usage Condition: Fighting Specialty level F]
[Remarks: BOOM!]
"I thought that the rewards would be some equipment. Turns out it is only a Skill," Feng Bujue said.
"First, not to mention the equipment or skills, how did you know there would be hidden rewards?" Wang Tanzhi asked.
"Isnt it obvious? Although this game mode doesnt offer yers anything besides EXP, to ensure fair-y, the scenario allows yers toplete the round in two ways," Feng Bujue exined, "now we are following the way in which we are going to solve the puzzle and not to use the power to kill someone."
Holding the key in his hand, he led Wang Tanzhi out of the second room.
"If yers dont want to solve the puzzle, they have to ovee their fear to encounter the enemy. If their fighting capabilities are effective, they can improve their Specialties. When their level and Fighting Specialty are improved, they can receive Skill Value during the round.
"Meanwhile, we are focusing on the general progress of the game, not just only on improving our Fighting Specialty. If we can solve the puzzle, we can decrease the level of difficulty, reduce the unnecessary fights, and we can make the plot better. yers who follow this way will be left behind with their low Specialties. Thus, the system would do something to make it up for them. The Skill Value awarded would be more than regr."
At this point, Wang Tanzhi had understood; he then continued Feng Bujues flow, "Training Mode wouldnt offer Skill Value... thus, if yers chose to solve the puzzle, they will be rewarded with items."
"Exactly." Feng Bujue tried to pull the third door. It was just like what he had assumedthe door was locked. He immediately used the key to open the door, and once it was opened, the key disappeared.
The third room was clean. There was a table ced against the wall, and a notebookid on top of it.
"Hey, how many slots of the Specialties have you unlocked?" Feng Bujue asked while picking up the notebook.
"My Fighting and Common Specialties are both ranked F. How about yours?"
"I have just unlocked the Common." Feng Bujue started to open the notebook. "Your Fighting Specialty has been unlocked in which circumstances?"
"In the New yer Tutorial, something that looked like a monkey had attacked me. After I had killed it, the system notified that I had unlocked the Fighting Specialty ranked level F, " Wang Tanzhi recalled, "But the Common Specialty has appeared after the scenario has ended."
"Oh, thats it. We just need to find the chances to unlock all six slots of the Specialties then," Feng Bujue said while musing.
He turned to ask Wang Tanzhi, "Your Skill bar is unlocked now after you got the skill, right? You are qualified, just take that Skill Card. Maybe we have to use it soon."
That was the first time Feng Bujue picked up a Skill Card. When he was reading the properties, the system reminded him that his Skill Bar had been unlocked.
The Skill Bar in Thriller Paradise only had twelve slots. yers could adjust them before they entered the scenario. This meant no matter how many skills their character has, once they enter the scenario, they could only equip themselves with twelve skills max. Moreover, the Skill Cards they have installed in their Skill Bareven if they have never been used beforeare locked with their character, unable to be exchanged. If yers found a Skill Card and they wanted to sell it, they could only put it into the bag, not the Skill Bar. Once the card has been installed, the card would disappear while the skill would be recorded as the yers data and disyed on their menu.
There was another rule which said that when the Skill Card was yet to be used, it could only be brought out of the scenario, not the opposite way. This was to prevent yers to have themselves equipped with a full set of twelve skills, but still carrying many Skill Cards in their bags as they enter the scenario.
There was an exception. If yers picked up a new Skill Card in the scenario, they could learn it on the spot. In case their Skill Bar was full, they could rece one of their old skills with that new skill. This required them to return to the login space to do the recement.
"It has appeared but why can we only use it twice?" Wang Tanzhi didnt understand that.
The one who raised this issue obviously hadnt read the games introduction.
Feng Bujue answered him while passionately reading the notebook in his hand, "The attributes of the skill are the most important features. Skills are divided into active and passive skills. Active skills consist of three types, including Permanent Possession, Time-limit Possession and Consumed with times of usage. Passive skills have just two types, which are Permanent Possession and Time-limit Possession."
After contemting for a few seconds, he added, "Your card is a Consumed with times of usage one. After using it twice, it will disappear."
"I got a feeling that they are just teasing us." Although he had thatment, he still installed the Skill as Feng Bujues request.
"No, its reasonable," Feng Bujue said, "with your current Physical Value, when its full, you can only punch twice. In such circumstances, the plot of this scenario would not require the third punch. Even no punch is needed."
He hesitated for a while then continued, "If it were a permanent or a time-limit one, the conditions and the consumption wouldnt be that low. Perhaps it would require higher Fighting Specialty and cost you much Physical Value. If not, this skill would be discounted. For example, if there were a level 50 yer with Shooting Specialty that equipped himself with a permanent Wrestling Skill; if that skill just required Grade F to activate and only consume fifty points of Physical Value, then this meant he could use the skill for one hundred times continuously, isnt it?"
Wang Tanzhi thought it was quite reasonable. "Yeah, it is. And, if they give me a skill that requires Fighting Skill Grade F, but the Physical Value consumption would be one hundred and one points, the problem herees from the game design team."
"Hey, I need to remind you that the sess rate is just twenty percent for this type of active skill at Grade F. Thus, if a low-level yer picks up a skill, the chances of sessfully using it, it all depends on Karma," Feng Bujue added.
"Isnt that fraudulent?"
"Thats why I wanted to search for equipment. Ive checked the home page. Theyve just released the Closed Beta Version this morning, and there are instructions in the afternoon. Some guys who reached level 10 said on the forum that when the character is ranked at low levels, equipment is the best. Equipment ranked Excellent and above are extremely rare."
Feng Bujue was doing two tasks at the same time. After a little bit of chatting, he had almost finished the notebook. "Perhaps its easy to get to level 10. If yers have good equipment, they can survive the situation without solving the puzzles. Just use violence to finish the scenario, then the game will not reward good equipment for lower levels."
He closed the notebook. "After passing level 10, low-level Excellent Equipment will be nd food, but its a waste if we dump them. Currently, they havent opened Shops yet; putting them in our bags just wastes our limited room."
Feng Bujue was startled while talking, "Oops, wrong calction!"
"What?" Wang Tanzhi felt tense in an instant. He raised the fruit knife and turned back to look at the corridor outside the door. He didnt see anything else except those bloody footprints on the wall.
"And,ter on, if we need to open the chests, you should do it. I will tell you the password or how to open it," said Feng Bujue.
"Beep, I thought you wanted to tell something else," Wang Tanzhi continued, "that Karma thing is nonsense, just about probabilities. Wouldnt it be rubbish if you opened it?"
"I really want to go outside, pick up a stone and smash it on your head."
"Alright, my bad."
Feng Bujue put the notebook into his bag then said, "Move. I will tell you the plot while we are walking..."
Chapter 8 The Abandoned Hospital 4
Chapter 8 The Abandoned Hospital 4
[January 10. If I didnt see it with my own eyes, I wouldnt believe what this child could do. The spoon was hovering, and he could bend it as he pleased.
January 13. He said that someone was watching him... Many... many of them. He was terrified.
January 16. He seemed not to feel fear anymore. Sometimes he smiled, sometimes he kept quiet...
January 17. All tests showed that he was normal. None of us, a group of six, could exin what was happening to this child...
January 19. He started to draw. His parents told us that he had never shown his talents in arts before, however, he was able to draw realistic portraits.
January 22. He kept asking for papers and pencils. He just drew and drew, not stopping to eat or sleep. He only sketched portraits. Normal faces now turned into freakish and weird ones...
January 25. Bloody faces appeared on the walls. We found a carcass of a sparrow on his bed, but his hands were all clean. This got me worried and I recalled the spoon...
January 26. All the windows on the wall had disappeared, leaving a windproof nk wall. Last night, the security camera recorded a shadow. I dont know whom I should ask to help us. Police? They will think that Im crazy and arrest me soon...
January 30. Richard went missing. The five of us are worried. More portraits appeared on the walls. This time, we couldnt find... I dont know... Richards corpse?
January 31. I have to leave this ce! I should apply to leave! Until this child passes away due to his sickness... no... Id better resign!
February 1. I dont think I could escape. I cant find the way out of this building... if anyone read this notebook, remember my words. Hes wary of... (this line was covered with bloodstain)! If you have a chance, kill him! Dont hesitate! If not, the dead one will be you!
...]
Feng Bujue and Wang Tanzhi made a turn at the corner. The corridor ahead of them was spacious, but there was no door this time, just snow-white wall on both sides. After they walking for dozens of meters, there appeared a crossroad.
They were cautiously walking forward. After thinking about the contents of the notebook, Feng Bujue told the story again. He had tried to make it less scary, but Little Tans face was still pale, and he had goosebumps all over him.
"What we are about to face is not a ghost. Its just a child, who has suffered from psychic pollution, and the super powers which he has acquired after a bout of serious illness," Feng Bujue concluded, "at least its the plot of this scenario."
"What is useful from this information?" Wang Tanzhis voice showed that he was bearing massive pressure.
"First, psychologically, I think your fear would be reduced when you know the mob is a human," Feng Bujue answered, "second, the true meaning is we know that it has a physical body and we can salvage it."
"Hey, did you think that the guy who wrote the diary and the other victims in this scenario havent tried that?" Wang Tanzhi panicked. "They were more than two people, right?"
"Did they know the Exploding God Fist?" Feng Bujue snapped.
"Brother Jue, Im still confused... If we couldnt find this skill or if our Fighting Specialty hadnt been unlocked, and we didnt choose to answer the puzzle, what would it be like?"
"Then we have to make a choice when we meet it, " Feng Bujue asked himself, "should we run or fight against it recklessly?"
He had mused for a few seconds then continued, "If we hadnt solved the puzzle, we would base on the actual situation when we meet it. For example, how much life we would lose. When we are threatened by fear or death, the difficulty will increase. However, when we got the plot, we wont need to make contact with it to know that we have to run away since our fighting abilities are trash. It would probably screw us over big time. Then, I think among the options to finish this scenario, there should be a running away one."
"However, considering our dangerous situation right now, isnt it the same with the option that we cant solve the puzzle!" said Wang Tanzhi.
"Nope. Its different. At least, you got a skill in the second room."
"In the third room, we also know its weakness. Then, no matter if we choose to kill it now or to run away toplete the scenario, the chance of sess is much improved."
"First, not to mention my skill, which is 20% sessful, didnt you said that the line rted to its weakness was covered with bloodstains?"
"Well, the system has nned a simple chain of logic. With the notes from the diary and the analysis of that childs behaviors, except the other bullsh!t details which are to mess up your mind, the contents of the notebook are as clear as the Lost Tapes (1)."
While they were discussing, they made another turn.
A spacious lobby appeared in front of them. The ceiling there was much higher than that of the corridor. The lighting system was good, but its walls also didnt have doors or windows.
"January 16, telekinesis, using thoughts to move objects. January 19, innate super power awakened. January 25, able to use his thoughts to affect living objects. January 30, able to deal with bigger objects, humans. February 1, ughter like a Demon." Feng Bujue analyzed in an extremely calm manner that was almost icy-cold. "Rted to his weakness, it is in the paragraph of January 26. Same with what we have here." He paused for a moment then continued, "He is afraid of sunlight."
"But its very..."
Feng Bujue interrupted him even before he was able to say the word "bright".
"Its the sunlight, not the artificial light," Feng Bujue exined, "when we have entered the first room, which looks like a patient room, I could feel something was abnormal. Besides the scent of fresh blood, the patient room and the corridor dont have windows. It doesnt suit the basic architecture rules. At that time, I doubted that this building was underground. Then, I found that the second and the third rooms also doesnt have any window. Why is that?"
Feng Bujue paused for a while. "I can understand the strangeyout of these rooms, because, as in the plot, this is a hospital. Maybe its because of the twisted space that we could see such scenes after we opened the doors. However, after reading the notebook, I understood that this is a hint."
He pointed to the light above his head. "In fact, those lights are also a hint. Hes afraid of sunlight, but why does he need light? Theres nothing besides two reasons. First, he needs light to move because he is blind in the dark, just like us. Second, he is wary of the sunlight and the darkness. Because, in the dark, theres something staring at him..."
All of a sudden, the little boysughter echoed again, not far from them this time.
Now, they knew that the source of theughter was a little boy. Not a ghost, but a child who liked to draw with blood.
Even though his mind had been changed and he was well prepared, Wang Tanzhis heartbeat had increased as his breath got heavier. The hand, which he used to clutch the fruit knife, was soaked with sweat.
"Put the knife away. We cant use it," said Feng Bujue.
"Brother J-J-Jue, you... you... you... have..."
"Yes, I have a n." Feng Bujue pointed towards the lobby. "Use your skill to break the central wall there."
Before he could finish speaking, the little boy, the BOSS of this scenario, suddenly appeared.
He was standing two or three meters away from them, wearing the patient uniform. Although he was standing under the light, his face and body were still covered with a blurry shadow. Right when he appeared, the ceiling, the wall, and even the ground had been instantly filled with bloody faces. Even the light had turned into a red color.
This scene could make a man scream, but Feng Bujue didnt hesitate when he saw it. He stormed to the little boy, who was just four foot tall, standing in front of him.
"Break the wall!"
Wang Tanzhi jumped and run towards the direction that Feng Bujue had just pointed to. Actually, he had jumped because of fear. After running several steps, he started to feel as if his feet were made of jelly.
He turned around to look out while running for half the way. Feng Bujue hadnt touched the boy, yet he was blown away, hit the wall by an invisible force, and spurted out a mouthful of blood. It was like a car had struck him along the way.
It looked fierce, but it was just a game, and yers didnt have to bear the real pain. In Thriller Paradise, no matter how severe the yers got hit with, even if the train had rolled over them, the highest pain level that they received was just like hitting ones fingernail with a hammer.
When Wang Tanzhi saw this, he exerted more efforts to run towards wall.
Apparently, the boy knew what he wanted to do, however, he didnt know how to use teleportation; he could only run after him.
That child couldnt reach the speed of teleportation. Also, his running form was weird; it looked he was a marite, and someone was manipting him through some strings.
A hand snatched the boy at his ankle.
Our BOSS cocked its head to see Feng Bujue had gotten up and caught him. Feng Bujue had the advantage on his build; even if the four-foot boy was able to run faster, he could still reach him in a short distance.
At that moment, Wang Tanzhi used the skill. His right fist was covered in an orange halo as he punched the wall.
Although the sess rate was just 20 percent, the wall was arge target that was hard to miss. Also, his fortune was good enough. This attack was sessful.
The wall actually exploded with some effects, leaving a hole, roughly one meter in diameter there. The excessively zing sunlight, which was strange anyway, shone directly to the lobby through the hall.
At this moment, all bloody faces in the lobby disappeared. The boy kept backing off with extreme fear on his face in an attempt to stay away from the sunlight.
However, he couldnt do that because Feng Bujue was gripping his ankle...
"Just one hit and Ive lost eighty-four percent of my Survival Value! Its my turn now." Feng Bujue got up and deliberately pulled the boy to the ground. Now, that little boy wasnt able to resist.
Feng Bujue used his free hand to wipe the trickle of blood on his mouth, while his other hand was grabbing the boys leg, dragging him to the source of sunlight. "This BOSS is strong. Even if you use your skills and hit it, Im afraid that you still couldnt kill it."
Finally, Wang Tanzhi felt relieved. "If I couldnt break the wall, or if there would be another wall outside, what should we do next?"
"If it was dark out there, you could hide in the darkness. If there was another corridor, just go in that corridor and run away then. If we couldnt break the wall, just find a way to escape."
Feng Bujue spoke to him while walking, "Im quite certain with that; thus, I asked you to use the skill. This kind of hospitals lobby, you just need to observe the generalyout and the location of the main doors to guess the direction. Look, there are corridors on both sides, and the wall behind us is sealed, but we can still see the old outline of the windows..."
He lifted the BOSS and exposed him under the sunlight which was shining through the hole.
"Brother Jue... isnt this a little bit cruel?" Wang Tanzhi looked at the pair of eyes which were filled with pain and the balled body of the child.
"Youre right, its too much," Feng Bujue answered him, but he had no intention to stop.
This was his working attitude since his childhood until now: humbly admit his faults but unlikely to change.
"Now I can put it down, let it be hospitalized again, and we will go through this hole to escape. We could finish the scenario then." Feng Bujue said, "I told you, this is a strong BOSS. Although we got the plot thoroughly when facing it, it will be pretty tough to defeat it. I think if we could kill it toplete the scenario, we would receive more EXP than that of running away."
"What? Since when have you paid attention to EXP?" Wang Tanzhi asked.
Feng Bujue rose his mouths corner as he lifted the BOSS higher under the light. "Now I have at least three reasons to y Thriller Paradise in a proper manner.
"First, sheep fur grows on sheep. I want to y to earn back the money Ive invested in this game cabin.
"Second, those random scenarios are good. From what Ive read on the website, the system has a massive data source. It couldbine numerous pieces of memories from yers to generate the plots. In the future, the Multiyer Survival Mode would have moreplicated scenarios. Then, I can collect materials for my novels from the game.
"Third, so I can continue to find my Fear!"
After finishing his words, Feng Bujue sped his hands, then he waved at Wang Tanzhi.
Wang Tanzhi understood his move, so he moved forward and gave him the fruit knife.
"Lets see, after I killed this BOSS, how much EXP we will receive."
Feng Bujue took the knife then started stabbing...
Chapter 9 Intermission 3
Chapter 9 Intermission 3
[Scenariopleted. Calcting for rewards...]
[yer receives:]
[EXP: 500]
[Coins: 0.]
[Equipment/Items: None]
[Complete/Quests: 0/0]
[Complete hidden/special quests: 0]
[Worldview Unlocked: None]
[Fear Value Surged: 0 time]
[Highest Fear Value: 0%]
[Average Fear Value: 0%]
[Your Fear Rating: A whole sack of guts]
[This scenario does not have bonus rewards]
[Calctionpleted. Please continue]
Now we have to know some rules rted to calction for rewards in multiyer mode.
In Thriller Paradise, the number of mobs a yer had killed by themself would not affect the EXP rewarded. EXP would be calcted altogether when the scenario waspleted. Generally, if a yer werent being a d!ckhead that he caused a serious problem that affected the progress of the scenario, survivors would receive the same EXP. In case the yers performance suited the phrase dumber than a pig, the system would then reduce that ones EXP reward.
This was to limit snatching mobs and over-performance. Some yers, to ensure that the items and EXP rewarded from killing some monsters belonged to them, would use unnecessary attacks excessively. For example, they would use a rocket to kill a dog in order to create bigger damage and faster performance than that of their teammates. This is an individual performance that wastes the resources of the party.
However, this rule gave birth to another problem. If the EXP rewarded was the same, killing more mobs just wasted their blood and Stamina Value. This reduced the yers will in fighting actively.
In fact, it didnt go like that since the active yers who were good at fighting would receive more Skill Value. The following parts would exin this.
In Thriller Paradise, besides no reward for killing mobs, there was no dropping items either. For example, when a mummy died, it would be certain that there was no saber, shield or something like guns that could drop from its body. If yers determinedly wanted something from the mummy, they could only take the ragged, decayed bandages or its rotten flesh. And, they had to take it themselves. When they could tear the ragged bandage and hold the item in their hands, the system would provide the properties of that said item. How crooked it was, please refer to the [Stone].
Searching for items in the game is an interesting job. Besides solving the puzzles to enter some special ces that hid items, generally, yers had to find many items for their quests on their own. For instance, the window of the shop opposite the street hung a tight Spiderman Suit. Perhaps it would be totally useless, or perhaps it was an Excellent rated item with some given attributes. Another example is when yers are wandering in the sewers. It is possible that they could find some weapons such as a pair of sabers, nunchaku, Emei dagger (1), a long rod, etc.
In short, if yers wanted to find items in the scenario, they would need one of these: intelligence, luck and effort. The first two, we couldnt wish for. Thest one just required more time. Of course, if yers wanted to find more items, their stamina had to be strong. Usually, the scenarios wouldnt give yers much free time to wander, moreover, they have to spend their Physical Value just to run around.
In Closed Beta Version, it was still impossible to collect the items out of the scenarios. When the game is finally released, ces for such transactions would be opened too. Then, yers could use coins and Skill Value to trade for them.
There was no need to exin the Coins in the game. Its function was same with the others. yers could use coins to buy items from shops or auction items sold by other yers. Or, they could do direct transactions.
Besides, the Skill Value was like a rare currency. yers couldnt exchange Skill Value, and it couldnt be used at shops. Skill Value could only be spent at a ce called The Box of Fear.
That was the name of a special shop in the game. No one knows why its called like that. Maybe the designer thought that yers would be startled after seeing the goods in that shop.
Skill Value could buy two things from the Box of Fear. First, it was coins. yers could exchange at the rate of 1:10. Second, items that couldnt be brought out of the scenarios. For instance, the Bloody Corpse Must Die that Feng Bujue had found in his newbie tutorial. Apparently, this sword was an item rted to the plot of a scenario that could help him defeat the bloody corpse, which he couldnt do with his current ability. Thus, the sword didnt have any limitations in the yers levels; also, it couldnt be brought out of the scenario.
The system wouldnt delete the data of something like items, equipment, and skills after the scenario waspleted. Although yers couldnt bring them along, they would enter some ces, which were like the recycling stations. That was the Box of Fear. In this special shop, they would be goods and yers could only use their Skill Value to purchase them. Their properties would be changed ordingly. For example, the requirements to use the item would be adjusted; some effects would be changed too. Most of the time, Skill Cards would be permanent, but of course, the learning conditions would be upgraded.
In Closed Beta Version, the Box of Fear hadnt been introduced yet. This recycling station was empty for now. When they released the Open Beta version, the number of yers would be flooded. So, at this stage, they had to store a certain amount of goods. When this special shop officially opened after seven days (real time, since the items were disyed to be sold), if the item still remained, the system would delete it to control the number of goods. Closed Beta Version had a limitation to yers as they could only reach level 20. This game only based on thepletion of given scenarios, so levels wouldnt be an advantage. Moreover,ter yers could use real money to purchase game coins. Thus, the biggest advantage of yers who had participated the game since Closed Beta Version was the Skill Value they had umted. The very first slots of goods in the Box of Fear, only yers who already had Skill Value could buy. This is a priority for them to choose the best items first.
Then, we will talk about the active fighting, which is easier to exin now. Fighting for Skill Value.
Not everybody is good at solving puzzles, but fighting, anyone could do that. Skill Value was set to reward the actions that promote the plots progress. This was not only in the form of solving puzzles but also fighting. More fighting, more chances to receive Skill Value. For example, killing, serial killing, ughter or using the current conditions to savage mobs in a particr way with limited damages and highest effects.
Heres a practical example. In Feng Bujues tutorial, if he hadnt found the key and had chosen to kick the door open, he would still have received Skill Value. The important matter was the way he had kicked the door. Generally, people would kick the door with their soles. Many actors did the same in movies. In fact, that method had wasted their energies the most. A side kick or a swing kick would help them save more energy. If Feng Bujue had used a better way to kick the door, he would have still received Skill Value. Not as much as that of solving the puzzle, but at least he would have received 10 points.
Those are the two ways of ying the game. Two different thriving ways. yers who liked to reason to solve the puzzles and decode the Worldview could receive more Skill Value within one try. yers who liked to fight would constantly train to receive Skill Value out of violence. In general cases, yers who fought to earn Skill Value often received more points; because if the yers who were just one step away from revealing the curtain of the puzzle but still failed to solve it, no Skill Value would be given to them then. Meanwhile, yers who fought could umte points from time to time.
No matter which way they choose, the most taboo behavior in this game was chuckle-headed actions. Horror details of this game were designed to take the calmness from yers and force them to do some stupid actions like using a bazooka to kill a dog. In Thriller Paradise, the most logical fighting tactics would earn the biggest benefits. Using a bazooka, one would just receive a pulp of dusts. Using Beating Dog Stick Method, one could have the fur and a hot pot.
---------------------------------
Feng Bujue returned to the login space then read all the data of the calction. When he opened the menu, he found out that he had reached level 4, whereas his Stamina Value was now 400/400, and the EXP required to level up was 0/400. It seemed that the EXP required to level up in this game wasnt much. At least, up to now, each level required only one hundred points, same with the Stamina Value increase. Their homepage didnt show the particr EXP required for each level. Hotshots who wrote guides didnt discuss this either. As such, he didnt exclude the possibility of incredibly high EXP required to level up when they reached higher levels.
"Jue-Ge, Im at level three now. Moreover, its just 30 points more to reach level four," Wang Tanzhis voice sounded in hismunication channel.
"I know." Indeed, Feng Bujue had soon guessed about Little Tans EXP, because the difference of 30 points between their Value Skill points hade from the bonus of the newbie tutorial. "If we y another training round of the Multiyer Mode, we will reach level four. However, this mode doesnt offer many benefits. When we reach level five, of course, we will try Multiyer Survival Mode. That is the core of the game, but now we are desperatelycking of equipment. Let alone good equipment, we dont even have the regr ones. If we enter some parties, we will hold them back."
"What? Party? Holding them back? Hold who?" Wang Tanzhi was bewildered.
"Surely, you havent read the games introductions," Feng Bujue said, "the number of members of a party could be from two to six, and they will be chosen randomly before the scenario is generated. If we have six members, it will be okay. But if we have only two and we are going to enter a scenario for three, four, five or six people, we have to team up with others.
"If we are too bad, we will probably die in the scenario. Then, when our partypletes the scenario, we can only receive the EXP rtive with the efforts we had made before we got killed. And, we will not receive rewards after the scenario had beenpleted.
"Moreover, theres the problem of looting. Between the yers who arent acquaintances, whoever finds the items or skills could keep them. Except for those that couldnt be brought out of the scenario, not anyone is willing to share the skills or equipment they found.
"That is how peoples hearts work. Even if they have collected some useless items that couldnt be sold or traded, they will sell them to the system to earn some coins. They wont give them for free to their teammates. You have to exchange something to make them feel better."
Upon hearing his words, Wang Tanzhi added, "In short, if we dont take this chance to level up, after level five, it will be very difficult. And, if our Specialties are not yet unlocked, and they want to give us trash items or useless skills, we will not be able to take them."
"Its good that you understand. Now, we will split up then start the Single-yer Survival," said Feng Bujue.
"You spoke that much because you want to abandon me! Hey!"
Feng Bujue burst outughing and said, "I think we havepleted the previous Multiyer Training Mode perfectly. Because logically speaking, we couldnt receive that much EXP. I think this BOSS was not originally designed to be killed. The possibility of killing the BOSS to pass the round is really rare. Regrly, yers would only need to run away, then they could roughly receive 300 points.
"This leveling up is faster than what we have expected. Now, we have toplete the Single-yer Training Mode by ourselves to reach level five. Our capacities would then be improved significantly. At least, we will be able to unlock one or two more specialties. Perhaps we could even receive some skills or equipment."
"Alright then. I will y alone, but I can still see your status on my friendlist, right?" asked Wang Tanzhi.
"Yeah, sure," Feng Bujue answered, "whoever finishes the scenario first should wait for the other. If theres no unexpected event, it will take one hour max to get into level five. Then, we can try that legendary Multiyer Survival Mode."
Chapter 10 Lets Play a Game 1
Chapter 10 Lets y a Game 1
After the n had been made, they disbanded the team. Feng Bujue could still see Wang Tanzhis status in his friend list, and the free soon turned to in game, but what kind of mode, the system did not show. This was probably to prevent the yers information from being leaked.
For the social option in Thriller Paradise, there were currently only three choices: recent teammates, friends, and cklist. When a yer was in the scenario, they were unable to send friend requests or cklist someone. Those were only doable from the log-in lobby.
How to politely reject others had always been a problem online, and Dream Inc. had spent a lot of effort on this issue. The gaming hub provided the function of improving ones appearance. One need not log into the game to enjoy this function, but Feng Bujue did not use it because he did not care about that. This went to show how self-adoring our MC could be. However, even though the yers realized that the female gamers in-game might not really be that beautiful in real life, it did not stop girl gamers from receiving many friend requests.
Other than that, there was the phenomenon of thigh-hugging. In the future, Feng Bujue would run into this problem quite often. He would receive plenty of friend requests afterpleting a scenario. Of course, this was quite normal. Compared to the uncertainty of random yers, people naturally preferred to work with strong yers because it could decrease the difficulty of the game.
Regardless of the reason, being rejected was an embarrassing thing. To that end, Dream Inc. came up with the solution of only allowing friend request to be sent in the log-in space. If you were rejected, it was private knowledge between the two of you. Furthermore, the scenario would have ended by then, and the rejected yer would have no chance to do something stupid to ruin the experience.
Only yers who were friends were able tomunicate like on the phone in the log-in lobby. There was no video call, and the other person would not be able to see your expression. For yers who were not friends, the only means ofmunication was through mail. Within twenty-four real-life hours, the maximum number of mail messages that could be sent was three, and if there was no reply, then the fourth message could not be sent. Each message had a maximum limit of one thousand words, and the content would be scanned by the system as well. Messages with questionable content would be blocked by the system, and the system would send a message to the recipient, informing them that a yer had written a harassment letter to them and provided them with the option of cklisting the offending yer.
Once a yer was cklisted, it meant that they werepletely screened. They would not be paired up in the same scenario, and the harassed yer would not receive any mail from them. If the team that invited them to join contained a member from their cklist, they would be notified by the system.
With all those limitations, it could prevent yers from gaming with those that they did not want to interact with.
Of course, reality was more peaceful than that. Most of the yers, after their friend request was rejected, would not do anything about it and continued to the next game; they would not write messages to harass the other yers. After all, gaming was to have fun.
...
Feng Bujue did not hurry to start a new game. He inspected his status first. He noticed that, thus far, he had only unlocked one mastery, which was the general ability; the other five options were still grayed out.
Based on the game manual, the six masteries were fighting, marksmanship, sleuthing, workmanship, medic, and general ability. Mastery was the condition for activating and learning skills and the core to a characters power. Even though Feng Bujue was not leaning toward abat-type yer, just focusing on one mastery was not going to work. Therefore, his n was to unlock as many masteries as he could in the next scenario. The best was workmanship and sleuthing. During the closed beta when most yers had lowbat points, avoidingbat was the best method with the highest sess rate.
The other thing he did was inspect the items in his inventory. The stack of painting papers could not be taken out of the scenario, so they had disappeared. The syringe that he had found was still there.
Item Name: Single-use Syringe
Item Type: Consumable
Quality: Normal
Function: Draw out and inject liquid.
Remark: Stay away from drugs, love your life.
Feng Bujues inventory was empty, and the log-in space could keep thirty items at most. Temporarily, he did not have any storage issues. He thought that this syringe could prove useful, so he took it with him. In any case, it was better than a rock.
Analyzing his situation, he had neither equipment nor skills. He had to depend on himself for this uing Solo Mode. If he did not seed, things would be more difficult after he advanced beyond level five. The Training Mode would be closed then, and the difficulty of the scenarios would increase ording to character level. Then he would really be a dead weight to others. Feng Bujue had high hopes for the uing scenario. Preferably, the scarier the scenario the better. As long as the reward was proportional to the level of scariness, then he was willing to ept it.
"Feng Bujue, level 4. Please select the game mode that you wish to join. Youve selected Solo Survival Mode (Normal), please confirm. Confirmed. Generating scenario...
"Download initiated, please wait a moment."
After Feng Bujue selected the mode, he thought that the elevator would start to move, and the door would open to the new scenario. This time, however, he was transported.
The world before his eyes turned ck, and he floated off the ground like he was suddenly deposited in zero-gravity space. He tried to grab onto something when the voice began next to his ears. "Wee to Thriller Paradise."
The voice had changed again. It sounded like azy middle-aged man. It looked like this greeting had nothing to do with the actual content of the scenario, and the voice was randomized each time.
"Downloadplete. You are currently ying Solo Survival Mode (Normal). Scenario introduction is provided in this mode, and there is a chance to trigger a side or hidden mission and special world-building.
"Reward for clearing the scenario: A random draw of a usable Skill Card.
"ying the scenario introduction soon. The game will start right after."
The background before Feng Bujues eyes turned into a picture. It looked like a room or the corner of a big warehouse. Due to the angle at which the picture was taken, he could only see a corner, so it was difficult for him to tell how big the whole space was. The walls seemed to be metallic, definitely not wooden. There was no paint or decorations on the walls, or the paint had faded. The ground was cement, and there was no furniture in the picture. Then, a paragraph rolled up, and the familiar system audio began the exnation.
"Your name is Ash Ciga, a famous reporter. You have a happy life, a lucrative job, and respected social standing. One Christmas night, you wake up blurrily and find yourself inside an unfamiliar warehouse. Thest thing you remember is going to your car in the car park after work..."
The introduction was not long, and it provided limited information. After it finished, a sh of light blinded Feng Bujue, and the next time he opened his eyes, he was inside the picture. He was seated on the ground with his back to the wall. Before he could explore the warehouse, he lowered his head subconsciously because he realized he was holding something in his left handa silver Walkman.
This was a portable stereo. Naturally, it had be obsolete long before the year 2055. Feng Bujue had not seen this thing in person before, only in movies, and this situation did remind him of one particr movie.
Pressing the y button, a gravelly male voice said something in English, and that single sentence made Feng Bujue instantly understand the basic set-up of the whole scenario. "Hello, Ash, I want to y a game with you..."
Chapter 11 Lets Play a Game 2
Chapter 11 Lets y a Game 2
"You love your job, a job that gives you a strong sense of duty. Youve used your camera to record many bloody truths, waking the conscience in peoples heart, but do you really care? Are you a pretender hiding behind the mask of justice or a real fighter for fairness?
"At this moment, there is a toxin running through your body, eating away at your life. After you gain consciousness, your metabolism will double the toxins speed. You have around forty minutes to find the only exit to leave this ce. Lets see if the conscience of the man who has been hiding behind the camera can help him get back to his loving family.
"Life or death, make your choice."
Feng Bujue was already standing when the recording was halfway through and inspected his surroundings. He was still wearing the default ck t-shirt and jeans. Based on the plot of the movie that this scenario was inspired by, he even checked his pockets, but they were empty. His inventory had not changed; the stic syringe was the only thing inside.
"F*ck your choice!" Feng Bujue cursed after the recording ended. The system did not warn him for using the curse word because he was in solo mode. Then he inspected the Walkmans attributes through the menu.
Item Name: Walkman with a tape inside
Item Type: Plot Item
Quality: Poor
Function: y tapes.
Can be taken out of the scenario: No
Remark: Youd better believe the content of the tape.
This was probably another one-time use plot item. Even though Feng Bujue had memorized every word of the recording, for the sake of insurance, he listened to it again, not minding the one or two additional minutes that he wasted. After hearing it for the second time, he ced the Walkman inside his backpack. He considered that the scenario might have more than one tape, so he thought that it was better to carry the Walkman with him.
The area that he was in was quite spacious. The roof was about twelve meters or higher from the ground, and near the roof, there were severalrge exhaust fans. Sunlight could be seen filtering through them, but there was nothing on the walls that he could climb. The roof was in an arch shape, and there were many support beams that were parallel to the ground. The ce was lit up by themps that hung from the beams. The walls looked sturdy, and the surface was covered with a metallic sheet. Behind it might be a brick wall, but regardless, Feng Bujue was not going to break through the wall with brute force.
The system was not going to generate a scenario that he could escape from in less than two minutes. Assuming that Feng Bujue still carried two instances of Explosive Punch, and his Fighting Mastery had reached F level, then the system would have changed the scenario or made the walls twice as thick. Because only under those circumstances would Feng Bujue not escape immediately with his skill. Even though the sess rate for each punch was twenty percent and he did not know the thickness of the wall, the possibility of him seeding was still there.
When the system was generating the scenario, it naturally canceled that possibility. This meant that Wang Tanzhi would never get that kind of scenario. In any case, as long as the character had a chance to clear the scenario with their original status, no matter how small that possibility was, the system was not going to allow that to happen.
Feng Bujue walked forward. There were many boxes inside the warehouse, and the highest of them stacked up to three levels. Even so, they were still quite a distance away from the roof. The boxes were also ced in such a way that they created a path for Feng Bujue to go through.
"Hmm... I have a bad feeling about this." Feng Bujue was not afraid, but he just did not have high hopes for the reward that he might get from this scenario. He thought, even for a normal person, this kind of story taken from Saw would not be too frightening. In the movie, the greatest element that caused fear was time. But in the game, the threat was visible, and fear increased with the approach of death. There were little sudden incidents that might cause peoples Terror Points to soar.
In the movie, the way the survivors had to escape was self-muttion. The physical painbined with the pressure from time caused people to fail. However, the yers of Thriller Paradise had a pain threshold. Even if that pain urred at the same time on each part of the yers body, it was something that could be resisted with a grit of the teeth.
Furthermore... those who had seen the movies knew that the killers ultimate goal was not to kill but to save people. He used pain to save those who did not appreciate life, to get them to reassess their life, to appreciate the importance of life. As long as they followed the rules of the game and were daring enough to hurt themselves, there was a way to survive.
Considering those elements, Feng Bujue had basically confirmed that eighty percent of this scenario was going toe from puzzle-solving.
The system would not create a scenario that was unsolvable. At least, that was not the case for normal difficulty. The difficulty of the scenario was designed based on the yers character ability, and things would only be different for Team Mode.
For someone like Feng Bujue who was no different from a level one character other than Life Points, the system could only create this kind of scenario. Based on his current status,bat was out of the question. If the system generated a boss that was for a level four character, then he was not going to defeat it alone. Therefore, the way to clear the scenario was obviouseither he solved the puzzle or, like the characters in the movie, used his Life Points to push forward and die once he lost all his Life Points.
Feng Bujue followed the trail formed by the boxes and came to the other side of the room. There was an arrow painted on the wall, which pointed at a door that was hidden behind a clump of boxes. There was an opening among the boxes that was big enough for someone to squeeze through.
Feng Bujue looked at his Stamina and Life Points. They were practically full. The Life Points would start to drop due to the toxin, but at least he did not need to worry about Stamina Points. He calmed down by adjusting his breathing. He knew that beyond the door would be another game. It was time to focus.
He nudged through the space and pushed the door open. As the door swung open, he heard a click. Something behind the door had been triggered. Several secondster, the new room lit up. Feng Bujue walked into the room, and the door closed on its own. It was unclear whether this was part of the trap or it was the system.
There was a very small wooden chair sitting in the middle of the room. On top of the chair was a doll wearing a ck suit. It held a piece of paper in its hand. The doll was the size of a child and had a long face. It had a strange hairstyle, a white face, a ck sclera, and blood red pupils. Its cheeks were painted with red swirls, and the lips were red like dripping blood. It was quite scary to run into a face like that at midnight, but at that moment, unless the doll started moving, it was still quite eptable.
"Hello, Ash. Since youre here, it means that you did not choose to wait for death. Then listen to the rules." The tape hidden inside the dolls stomach started to y. "You should have already seen a working machine..."
Feng Bujues eyes moved to a machine that was the size of a washing machine. On top of the machine was a circr mouth about the size of a te. It wasrge enough for someone to put their head in. From the hole, the sound of machinery operating could be heard. Feng Bujue walked closer to inspect it. About half a meter away from the mouth, there were two rows of gears, they were ced close to each other, leaving only a small gap between them. The rows of gears turned in the same direction like two waterfalls. Even though the speed was not fast, the twisting force was strong. With the machines efficiency, crunching through wood or iron was entirely possible.
Just above the mouth was a timer. The time was set for five minutes, and it was already ticking. Next to the timer was a weight; the unit of measurement was kilograms, and the needle was pointing at zero.
"This machine can grind objects and open the door to the next room. All you need to do is toss in enough material to get enough weight. When you have put in more than 15,000 grams, the door will open. If you cut off the power or wait until the timer runs out, the machine will stop operating..."
Feng Bujue started looking around for things that he could throw into the machine. Other than the wooden chair and the doll, there had to be something else.
"There is an iron cage in the room thats welded to the ground, and inside it is a macaque that has been shot with a strong anesthetic. It weighs about 10,000 grams. Of course, the thing you might do is throw in this doll and chair, but unfortunately, theirbined weight is only 7,500 grams..."
Feng Bujue grabbed the newspaper that the doll was holding. The headline of the article was "They are not your dinner!" The picture that was attached to the article showed a small monkey kept inside an iron cage, pleading at the camera with an innocence that was unique to helpless animals. The articles byline was none other than Ash.
"You castigated the illegal hunters and rebuked those who purchased products made from wild animals as heartless executioners, but during your many travels for the sake of interviews, you have personally enjoyed many meals that were made from these protected animals. In fact, inside your wifes closet, there is more than one minx coat. You have seen how these animals are treated with your own eyes, yet, what have you done?
"Now, I shall give you the experience to feel what is it like to be a real executioner. Will you use this creatures life in exchange for your own? Make your choice, Ash."
The recording stopped there. Feng Bujue was still reading the newspaper; his old habit was surfacing. He wanted to finish this fake article that had been created by the system...
Chapter 12 Lets Play a Game 3
Chapter 12 Lets y a Game 3
"Hmm... This might work on female yers who love animals." Feng Bujue moved his gaze away from the newspaper to look at the monkey inside the cage. "If its necessary, even in real life, I would not have hesitated... much less in a game."
He put the newspaper down like his interest in it had been lost. "But... since the recording has given me such a precise weight, it should be a type of hint."
He walked to the machine, squatted down, and leaned close to take a look. In that posture, he walked around the machine and then used his fist to punch the shell of the machine before kicking it heavily twice. The shell was not your typical thin iron sheet but a sturdy metallic b. The corners were securely welded and could not be deconstructed with his bare hands, and the machine was too unwieldy to be moved alone.
There were no obvious cracks on the surface, and the two meters were secured tightly. In less than three minutes, finding an opening in this machine did not appear possible. Therefore, Feng Bujue walked back to the iron cage. As the recording said, it was welded to the ground and would not budge at all. He walked around the room, and it was empty other than the four walls. He walked back to the middle of the room and grabbed the doll while he sat on the wooden chair. Because of the miniscule size, he was technically squatting instead of sitting.
"If I need to escape this room without killing the monkey... then other than this chair and doll that weigh 7,500 grams, I need to find another 7,500 grams." He ced his right elbow on his knee and titled his head to the side. His index finger and middle finger tapped his forehead rhythmically.
"At most, the Walkman will weight around one thousand grams, the syringe will be even less. I cannot remove the clothes or shoes due to system limitations. Hmm... Suddenly, I miss that rock. It probably weighs at least two thousand grams," he said with a smile. "Then... in this empty room, there is only one thing left that can be moved..."
He lifted his head to look at the lighting system above him.
It was a hangingmp, and the fluorescent tube was around one meter long, encased in a stic shell. It was hanging by two cables from the ceiling, and the electrical wire was curled around the two cables. The ceiling in this room was much lower than the previous room, but the height was still around four meters. The light was not attached to the ceiling, but it was still too high for Feng Bujue to reach.
He stood his tiptoes on the small chair. He stretched upward, and his fingers were still around one inch away from his goal. The distance was just far enough to be out of the mans reach. The chair was so small that standing with both feet on it was already very difficult; to jump on it and reach out to grab the light was impossible.
Time was passing by, and Feng Bujue only had seventy-three seconds left. He nced at the timer, and then surprisingly, heughed. Hemented to himself, "Who would have thought things would be so difficult? Hah... This is exactly what Im looking for."
After some contemtion, Feng Bujue moved his attention back to the doll. He seemed to havended on an idea already. He ran to pick up the doll and undressed it. He ran back to the chair and used his left hand to grab one of the sleeves of the suit and toss it upward.
Even though the suit was for children, it wasrge enough to hook onto the light. Feng Bujue raised his right hand to pull on the other sleeve that had gone over the upper side of the tube. The suit was now nuzzled over one end of the tube. Feng Bujue yanked with both hands, and one of the cables snapped. The light swung downward, connected via the other remaining cable. It dangled in the air like a sausage left to dry.
Now, Feng Bujue could grab the light with his own hands. The tube was encased in a stic shell, so he did not need to worry about injuring himself. However, once the light was disconnected, the room submerged into darkness. Thankfully, it was not too difficult to grab the dangling tube. After he grabbed hold of it, he pulled harder, and the other cable snapped as well. He held the tube in his hand.
From earlier, Feng Bujue had been counting down the time in his heart. There should be around thirty-five seconds left. The machine was still operating loudly in the dark. He did not rush to the sound but carefully stepped down from the chair. He used his feet to find the doll that had fallen to the ground. After memorizing the location of those two items, he counted the steps that he took to reach the machine.
The rest was simple. Based on the sound, he could easily work out the location of the mouth. Feng Bujue leaned back as he fed the tube into the mouth of the machine. The gears crushed the tube, and even though there was some broken ss that flew out during the process, Feng Bujue was spared the injury because he was already prepared.
After three quarters of the tube had disappeared down the mouth, he released his grip. He turned and walked in the direction that he hade from. He recounted the steps and quickly moved in the dark. He took careful measure of the size of the steps that he took, afraid that he might kick the stuff that he needed away. He did not have time to waste searching in the dark.
Thankfully, no idents like that happened. He reached the doll in less than ten seconds. The time was winding down. Feng Bujue squatted down and grabbed the doll with one hand and the wooden chair with another. He turned and ran to the machine. This time, he did not need to be careful about the steps he took, so his gait wasrge, and he reached the machine in just a few seconds. He dropped the stuff in.
The wooden chairs back wasrger than the mouth of the machine; Feng Bujue had noticed that earlier and noted it in his heart. If not for that knowledge, he would have be flustered. But Feng Bujue would not make that kind of mistake. He stepped on the chair to bend it. Then, the chair became small enough to feed into the machine.
In his mind, he had five seconds left. At about three seconds, the machine stopped working. Due to the enveloping darkness, Feng Bujue could not see the numbers of the timer or the weight. He had no idea whether the machine stopped because he had reached the goal of 15,000 grams or he had failed.
The next few seconds were long and arduous. Nothing happened, and Feng Bujues heart slowly sank. Was the light tube not heavy enough? In reality, that kind of hangingmp, even with the stic casing, might not weigh more than 7,500 grams. But when he was holding it earlier, he had felt that it was heavier than that. He believed that was part of the games set up as well, or had he calcted wrongly? Was the only way to leave this room to kill the monkey?
All the suspicion and questions disappeared with the sound of another click. The door to the next room opened. In reality, it took around ten seconds for the mechanism to trigger, but it just appeared longer to Feng Bujue due to the situation that he was in.
A ray of light shot in through the open door, a sign that the game was not yet over.
Chapter 13 Lets Play a Game 4
Chapter 13 Lets y a Game 4
Feng Bujue sighed in relief when the door creaked open. He did not rush toward it immediately but instead walked toward the cage with the monkey using the light that streamed in from the open door. He opened the lock and the cage door and carried out the fainted monkey.
Item Name: Unconscious Macaque
Item Type: Plot Item
Quality: Normal
Function: Unknown
Can be taken out of the scenario: Yes
Remark: A cute, brave monkey, on the endangered species list.
"Plot item, but it can be carried out of the scenario? Hmm," Feng Bujue murmured before trying to ce the monkey inside his backpack. He seeded. Then he exited the room.
There was a well-lit corridor outside the door. The walls were metallic, and the roof was still around five meters tall. There was still no sign of windows, and there were some doors on both sides of the walls, but they were either locked or blocked on the other side by some huge object. This meant that Feng Bujue could only continue down this main corridor. asionally, there were red arrows painted on the wall to tell Feng Bujue which direction to go in. After some walking, he understood that there was nothing useful on this path, so he picked up his speed and ran down the corridor, following the arrows. It took him about eight minutes to reach the end of the path, and before him was a metallic door that was painted red.
The door did not have a handle; instead, in the middle of it was a wheel like one seen on arge safe. Feng Bujue gripped the wheel and tried to give it a turn. It was then that he realized that the lock was tight, and he needed to exhaust plenty of energy before he could get the wheel to turn.
After turning the wheel halfway, the door started to move. Cold air rushed out from the gap, and Feng Bujue was gripped by a bad feeling. When the door opened, he noticed that the metallic door was very thick, and thus, the room was obviously a sealed cold storage room.
The interior of the room was literally a winterscape; the ground was covered with white snow, and there was frost on the walls. He lifted his head to look. Other than the lights, he noticed that three corners of the ceiling each had a tube ced vertically that was about one meters long. Once the door was open, white snow started to filter out of the tubes. Thankfully, even though the mouths of the tubes were big, only a flurry of snow was falling, not enough to influence Feng Bujues visibility.
Feng Bujue took a deep breath and breathed into his palms. He rubbed his hands together as he walked into the room. Once he did, he noticed something out of ce. The ground of the room was much lower than the bottom of the door and the corridor outside the door. So, the thinyer of snow that he had seen earlier was actually thicker than he thought. He stepped into the room, and his feet sank into the snow, up to his ankles. The chill came so suddenly that Feng Bujue jumped several times to get the blood flowing back to his feet. s, it was to no avail. The snow was so soft that the only way to stop himself sinking into it was to increase his surface of impact, so the man made the quick decision of kneeling down...
He did not close the door. In his kneeling position, he crawled to the opposite wall. There was another door there, but there was no wheel to open it. Instead, it had an electronic lock that was built into the door. There were four empty spaces on the lock, and next to the lock was a moveable iron te. The square te was about ten centimeters long and wide, and it had a small handle on it. Once Feng Bujue pulled the te open, the door behind him closed on its own.
Behind the te was a small space. A tape sat inside, and what he needed to do next was fairly obvious.
Feng Bujue took out the tape and the Walkman. He reced the tape inside with the one that he had just found and then pressed y. "Merry Christmas, Ash. This is a time for family to be together, and at the same time, the Christmas spirit represents the importance of selfless sacrifice and blessing..."
As Feng Bujue listened to the recording, he studied the room again, but this time, with a closer look, he noticed a newspaper that looked fairly new stuck to one of the walls. That particr wall itself also deserved a closer look because it did not look as frozen as the other walls. Even though manmade snow was filling up the room, the temperature in the room was not that low, and the words on the paper were still readable. One of the more conspicuous headlines was "They are not that different from us". The picture attached to the article was that of a group of homeless people seeking heat around an oil can. The background was white with snow, and so was the ground. Of course, the article was written by Ash.
"You often appear at charity parties, showing yourself in front of the camera, but we both know that you have never donated to a charitable organization before. You inspired others to not look down on the homeless, but you never once showed respect to those more unfortunate than you. Your snobbishness and bigotry revolted the people around you. You once gave a voice to the elders through your articles, saying that they deserve more of our attention and understanding, but every year, you used your job as a reason to skip celebrating Thanksgiving with your own parents.
"Ash, more than once, youve stood on the moral high ground to criticize others, but your actual actions show that you are indeed no different from those you criticize.
"Now, you shall be given the chance to experience how it really feels like for these helpless souls. Inside this snowy room, there is a piece of paper with the password to unlock the door. All you need to do is use your bare hands to reach into the snow and search for that paper.
"Just like those people who died from the cold on the street, searching for that small piece of hope. You do not have any time limit, but if you find something, youll be able to survive until dawn..."
When the recording ended, Feng Bujue was already shivering. The outfit given by the game ensured that the yers would feelfortable in an environment around twenty degrees, but once the temperature rose or dipped, the yers would feel the corresponding effect to their body. This room that was no different from an icy cave that had a subzero temperature, and the tubes on the ceiling were still adding snow to the room, increasing the thickness of the snowyer little by little.
To maintain the dexterity of his fingers, Feng Bujue kept blowing his breath into his hands. He went through the recording quickly in his mind, and thest sentence was definitely out of ce.
"Just like those who died from cold on the street... find something and survive until dawn..."
Based on his conjecture, this was a hint. A hard to understand hint, but a hint nheless.
Feng Bujue stood up again. The area under his knees waspletely frozen, and even if both of his legs were submerged in the snow, it did not matter because the pain receptors had be made numb from the cold. He wobbled his way to the newspaper and studied the article and picture closely, hoping to glean some clues from them.
Feng Bujue knew that this was the best chance to look for clues. He would only resort to brute force when all else failed. If he just poked his hands into the snow and started scooping, in less than five minutes, his fingers would be frostbitten, and his body temperature would be lowered even more. That would cause his reaction to slow down and ce him in some sort of a trance. In which case, puzzle-solving would be even more difficult.
"Something that allows homeless people to survive until dawn..." Feng Bujue voiced the sentence to help him focus. "Several people surrounding a can, burning some rubbish to keep the fire going until dawn? No, that is not it..."
Suddenly, the image of an uncle wearing sunsses shed through his mind. "Could this be it? The three important items to a homeless persona box, a dog, and a radio."
Then he started moving.
The newspaper was stuck on the wall with cellophane tape fixed on its four corners. Feng Bujue removed the newspaper from the wall while trying his best to ensure the center part of the paper was not destroyed in the process.
"A dog is not possible, unless I build one from the snow. The radio... I guess the Walkman counts. That leaves the paper box..." The newspaper had already been removed from the wall. Even though it was missing four corners, that did not affect what he wanted to do. As mentioned earlier, the paper looked brand new, so the folding signs on it were quite conspicuous. Normally, a person would not have folded the paper more than twice, but there were signs that this particr piece of paper had been folded many times. This proved that it had been folded into a certain shape before.
Feng Bujue followed the folds and remade it into what it was. His hands were still not yet frozen, but he could already feel the effect of the subzero environment. In fact, in his menu, next to his Life Points, the special status box already stated that he was currently freezing.
Even though the paper was missing the edges, following the folds, Feng Bujue managed to put it back in its original shapea very small paper box.
Feng Bujue ced it in his hand to study. He turned it around and finally saw a string of letters and numbers where the edges met each other.
The letter format on a newspaper would never be the same overall; there would be the difference in font and size. For example, the size of the font used for the headline, body, and picture captions would be different. Feng Bujue noticed that those connecting letters and numbers had the same font and size, and they were all capitalized. They were spaced apart when the paper was ttened, but when folded into a box, they joined together to form the code.
"FM27.3MHZ..." Feng Bujue read. "The wave band for a radio station..."
He set the Walkman to radio mode. He got mostly white noise from the channels, and it was no different for FM27.3. But since he had confirmed that particr channel, he increased the volume and patiently waited. As he expected, after forty seconds of white noise, a throaty voice said, "Nine, five, two, seven."
Then, it was swallowed up again by white noise.
Feng Bujue rushed to the door and grumbled as he keyed in the password, "Is there a special significance to this string of numbers?"
The code was correct, and the door opened. Feng Bujue practically rolled out of the room. When hended in the outside corridor, he started rolling around on the floor. Then, he stood up and did twenty squats. When he was doing all that, he looked at his status in the menu. His Life Points had dropped down to sixty-seven percent, but at least he had recovered from the freezing status.
Regardless, this was much better than him squatting on the ground and digging through the snow. He believed that would have cost him even more. Feng Bujue had always been unlucky when he yed games, like the exercise that was no difference from searching a needle in a haystack; he had absolute confidence that he would never have found the paper until he had searched through every inch of the snow.
After clearing the second game, he did not close the Walkman immediately, and he soon discovered the secret of that particr channel. Every minute, FM27.3 would repeat the four digits.
After his body temperature rose back to normal, Feng Bujue continued forward. He believed that the scenario did not forget the condition where Ash had to get to the hospital to seek treatment within however many minutes after he escaped, or he would die. The initial recording stated that he had forty minutes to find the exit, or he would die from the toxin inside his body. However, unlike the Freezing status, there was no Poisoned status in his status bar. Therefore, it was impossible for Feng Bujue to tell whether the drop in his Life Points was due to the cold or the poison. In any case, this was not a poison that had a visible effect. If anything, it seemed more like a plot point. To put it simply, Feng Bujue had toplete the scenario within forty minutes, or it would be game over.
Twenty minutes had already passed. Feng Bujue did not take long to clear the second round, andbined with the five minutes he used to clear the first round and travelling time in between, when he reached the third round, he should have fifteen minutes left. The system must have incorporated the time needed for yers who chose to scoop through the snow for the second round, and that would definitely have taken up more time. Therefore, in terms of time, the next round should be thest. If he finished that, Feng Bujue would clear the scenario.
Chapter 14 Lets Play a Game 5
Chapter 14 Lets y a Game 5
On the way to the next room, Feng Bujue noticed something worth celebrating. The workmanship mastery had been unlocked, and it was now level F. It was unclear whether that came from toying with the Walkman or folding the paper, but regardless, the result was a positive one. If the scenario reward was a skill for workmanship or general ability, then he could instantly learn it.
Several minutester, he reached another door marked by red point. This time, he pushed the door, and it swung open easily. The room was not big. Next to the wall were two televisions, and in the middle of the room was a table. A key was left sitting on the table. There was a pipe that poked about one meter out from the ground in the right-hand corner of the room. Feng Bujue walked over to take a look, and the diameter of the pipe wasrge enough to fit a tennis ball.
This time, he did not touch anything, and the door closed on its own. At the same time, one of the twoputers lit up, and the image of the white doll showed up on screen.
"Hi Ash, perhaps you think the game is nearing its end; perhaps you think you will be able escape this ce with your life intact. But ask yourself, do you really have that right? Can a moment of kindness and a short period of pain make up for your life of sin?
"Both of us know you have not reached true salvation."
Feng Bujue did not speak. He thought the words were a bit off. The so-called a moment of kindness and a short period of pain should be referencing his choices when he passed the two earlier rooms. This proved that the video had been recorded several minutes ago, or... was this not a video but a live recording?
The second television lit up as well. Feng Bujue saw something that he could not believe; Wang Tanzhi showed up on the second screen. In the television, Wang Tanzhi was walking down a corridor, and he looked injured. He was covered in blood, and the way he walked was very strange.
"In your life, youve met many who might refer to you as a brother, a buddy, but I believe that even if they die, you wont care. However... Ash, I know you still have a friend, a real friend," the doll said. "John is also ying a game, but the end that is waiting for him is a dead end. The only thing that can help him escape... the only thing that can help you leave this room is the key on the table.
"You can use it to open thest door or drop it through the pipe by wall and send it to John. There is only one key. If the bigot Ash chooses death, the kind-hearted John will survive.
"Life or death, make your choice."
Feng Bujue looked at the screen for a whole two minutes. He was studying what was going on with the Wang Tanzhi on the second television. Was this a fake image that was generated by the system, or was he really looking at Wang Tanzhi in his own Solo Scenario? If it was thetter, then the system was too powerful; it was able to ovep different scenarios of two distinct yers in the same space and time!
He thought to himself, Looks like Ill only be able to get the answer from Xiao Tan after finishing the scenario. There is no way to verify this; I can only specte.
Right then, Feng Bujue could not help but be impressed by the brilliance of this scenario. In the character setting, this Ash was really not a good person, and the earlier two rooms were unable to change much. In other words, they were merely a foreshadowing. From the progression of the plot, thisst choice was the key. If Ash chose to sacrifice John and opted for his own survival, his whole life would be tormented by guilt. His selfishness and hypocrisy would be highlighted to cause mental torment. Ash would ultimately turn to another extreme, to be a maddened altruist, a real charitable person, because that would be the only way for him to feel better about himself. This was the so-called salvation. The yer would learn to respect and appreciate life after the trial.
The other choice was for Ash to kill himself and allow his best friend, John, to live. That was another type of salvation, one of self-sacrifice.
Feng Bujue shrugged, walked over to the table, and picked up the key. Looking at the closed door, he mumbled to himself, "From the looks of it, I will fail this scenario..."
He walked to the pipe and dropped the key in without much consideration.
Then the second television switched off, and the doll in the first television spoke again. "An impressive choice, Ash. Dont worry, death is merely the ascension of ones soul."
Looks like this really isnt a recording.
"That door..." Feng Bujue turned around to point at the door. "It leads to a dead end."
The neck of the doll twisted slightly, but it did not respond.
"Your choice of words was very interesting... and very careful. I almost fell for it. The thing that can help him escape is the thing that can help me leave this room." He chuckled. "If I took the key to open the door, I would have died, wouldnt I?"
The doll maintained its silence.
"You said that I can use the key to open thest door, but you never specified that I would live after opening the door, only that I would be able to leave this room. The key hint was... If the bigot Ash chooses death, then the kind-hearted John will survive." He shrugged. "I thought about this statement for a few seconds before realizing it is not as contradictory as it appears. At this moment, John has obtained the key, so he can survive, and by that same stroke, the bigot Ash has already died.
"Because the Ash standing here is one that impresses you, one whose soul has ascended, am I wrong?"
The doll finally spoke. "Brilliant. Youve seen through the games rules, but that makes me have reservations about the trials result."
"Are you really just a set of data made by the system?" Feng Bujue narrowed his gaze as he walked to the television. "To you, my choice is not a fixed logical oue? Whether the basis of myst choice is from a pure kindheartedness or cunning calction, is it that important to you?"
He squatted before the television and lowered his pitch to match the way of speech of the doll. "Thisst choice in this game is actually not between life or death but one that is between id, ego, and super-ego.
"If I ce myself in the role of Ash, that is a choice made by id. The contemptible reporter would not hesitate to sacrifice his friend to live and use the key to open the door, and he would die.
"If I use the perspective of a yer to understand this problem, its my ego that makes the choice. For yers of Thriller Paradise, this is nothing more than a scenario. The choices are simpleclear it or ept a game over. Therefore, I still pick up the key to open the door. The result is still death.
"Only someone who can adopt a subjective perspective while assuming the persona of the main character, or in other words, a yer who knows he is only ying the role of the reporter, Ash who can make the decision based on the super-ego. That way, even if I did not solve your puzzle, I chose to drop the key into the pipe because that is the most perfect interpretation of the scenario.
"And then, you will reward me with this pleasant ending, isnt that right?"
The television was switched off at that moment as if the system was forcing the doll from continuing the interaction. Then, the familiar system audio with no emotions appeared next to Feng Bujues ears. "You havepleted the scenario. Auto-teleportation will initiate in sixty seconds."
Chapter 15 Intermission 4
Chapter 15 Intermission 4
"The scenario has beenpleted. Calcting the reward.
"Obtained EXP: 450, Game Coins: 4,500.
"Obtained Equipment: Fainted Macaque
"Completed/epted Quests: 0/0
"Completed Special/Hidden Quests: 0. Unlocked World-building: None
"Time of Terror Points Increase: 0. High Terror Points: 0%. Average Terror Points: 0%
"Your Terror Rating is: Embodiment of Valor. Extra reward obtained, can be selectedter.
"Obtained Skill Points: 100
"Additional Reward from Good Terror Rating, EXP: 100, Game Coins: 1,000.
"Scenario Cleared Reward: Skill Card x1
"Calctionplete. Please continue."
Feng Bujue looked at his rating result, and it was apanied by the system audio that said, "Youve reached leveled five, and your Life Points have increased to 500/500."
His EXP was now 150/500. In terms of EXP gain, Solo Mode and Team Mode did not differ much. When Feng Bujue and Wang Tanzhi grouped up for the Team Training Mode, they were respectively level one and two. If they did not kill the hard boss andplete the scenario in the most impossible way, the EXP that they acquired would have been around three hundred instead of five hundred. The scenario that he had justpleted was modeled after the fact that he was level four. Based on the ratio of EXP gain, if he attempted the Solo Training Mode, he would have obtained around four hundred EXP as well.
However, this showed the difference in terms of the two modes rewards. Compared to EXP, now Feng Bujue had also gained Skill Points and the additional EXP and Game Coins. Other than that, there was also the extra reward from the Terror Rating that he would not have gotten from the Training Mode.
However, there was still something about his rating review that baffled Feng Bujue. During his previous scenario, he had brought out the item one-time use syringe, but during that review, the Obtained Equipment tab showed none. This time, however, the fainted macaque was listed. He had great confidence that the game manual did not mention this before, but of course, that waspletely normal. The game manual was mostly promotional content and did not list every small detail.
The unsolved puzzle was like a fish bone stuck in Feng Bujues throat. This kind of issue that others would be able to ignore was something that annoyed the man the most. He was toozy to ask on the forums because the forums would not be able to provide a correct answer to this kind of question that was rted to the system. Therefore, he contacted the customer service line through his log-in space. The person who answered was equally stumped. He went searching for a long time beforeing back with the answer. "Items that are categorized as consumable like medicine, bandages, ingredients, and mechanical parts and are normal or lower quality will not be listed in the rating review when they are carried out of the scenario."
Feng Bujue got the answer that he needed. There would be many things that fulfilled these requirements in the team mode. If someone was free enough to grab as many things as they could, even trash like rocks, grass, bricks, wooden logs, and so on, during thest sixty seconds countdown, then the rating review would be dominated with the list of those pointless items. To prevent that, this setting was made.
After understanding that, Feng Bujue took out the macaque from his backpack to take a look. But to his surprise, when he did that, the monkey disappeared. In its ce was a card around the size of a tarot card, and the system notification popped up. "Afterpleting the scenario, yers might obtain plot items that can be taken out of the scenario. This type of item is normally categorized as an item rted to plot points, but due to certain reasons, like the yers using their own ability to clear the mission, the items are preserved. When such plot items are taken into the log-in space, they are transmuted into puzzle cards and added into the card system (currently unavable)."
After reading that system message, he looked at the puzzle card in his hand. The card had the quality like paper, but it was not bendable. The edge of the card was releasing a weak white light, and the picture was the same on both sides. The picture on his card was that of a monkey, and the painting style was in the style of a Chinese ink wash painting.
"Puzzle Card: Monkey"
That was the only attribute to the itemjust a name, nothing else. Feng Bujue nced at Wang Tanzhis status on his friend list; the kid was still in game. Therefore, instead of going to grab his reward, he chose to contact customer service again.
Time for the card systems exnation...
Before that, a rification about a conceptitem quality delineationas stated on the official website.
Trash: Even selling this type of stuff at the Trading Post will be difficult.
Poor: Old and used with deficiencies, but it is better than nothing.
Normal: Everything is normal about this equipment. Utilizing it in a logical manner will be beneficial to you.
Excellent: A dependable, trustworthy piece of equipment, no different from a good partner. (Excellent equipment will have at least one element or one special effect.)
Perfect: wless equipment, rare and powerful. (Perfect equipment will definitelye with a special effect but not necessarily element.)
Legendary: A God-tier item that is the stuff of legends. It will be able to increase the yers ability by leaps and bounds.
Based on this categorization, excellent equipment would be ubiquitous atter parts of the games, something that most yers would have the power to aspire to.
The way to obtain equipment in Thriller Paradise had been exined already; it could be summed in one word, exploration. However, if some yers really could not understand how to get excellent quality equipment andgged behind, what should they do?
This card system was the answer provided by the gamepany; it was an alternative that was given to the yers to obtain equipment in theter parts of the game. As long as the yer managed to collect a whole set of cards, they would be able to exchange it for one piece of equipment. The item was guaranteed to be of the excellent quality, with a chance of obtaining a perfect quality item.
And what was the concept of a set? The answer... it was totally random.
Just take this Puzzle Card: Monkey as an example. If you had puzzle cards monk, white horse, pig, and cannibals, then you would be able toplete a set. Simrly, if you had the cards rat, ox, tiger, rabbit, dragon, snake, sheep, horse, rooster, dog, and pig, then you would havepleted a different set. As long as the system could ept the collected cards as a set, then it was a set.
In other words, one puzzle card could belong to multiple sets, and the formation of a card waspletely random. Like the monkey that Feng Bujue had obtained, it might not have turned into Puzzle Card: Monkey. It could instead have be Puzzle Card: Chimpanzee, Puzzle Card: King Kong, Puzzle Card: Monkeys Paw, and so on.
This kind of set up made every plot item into a possibly useful puzzle card. At theter stages of the game, if the yers became so powerful that they could brute force their way through most of the plot, then the plot items could be the reason for them to change up their tactics.
Therefore, for yers without equipment, they could enter the Solo Survival Mode,plete the main plot, skip all the triggered side quests, and keep all the plot items, and they would be able to use them toplete the puzzle card set when they left the scenario.
Of course, the yers killing themselves after obtaining the plot items that they wanted was forbidden. To get the Puzzle Card, the lowest requirement was to clear the scenario. Upon dying under any kind of circumstances, all the equipped item would be taken away; only the plot items obtained within the scenario would be retained in the scenario. This was to prevent the scenario from locking up due to the death of one yer in Team Mode.
That was almost the whole exnation. Feng Bujue ended the call with customer service after he finished his questions. Then he operated the menu and turned the Puzzle Card into data and saved it in his log-in space. He prepared to receive his scenario reward.
He did not have much hope for the reward from the good Terror Rating because the scenario itself was not that scary, but the reward of a Skill Card still piqued his interest.
He believed that the Skill Card had to be something that he could use, a skill in the schools of general ability of workmanship. That extra reward from Terror Rating... He had to choose another piece of equipment because after finishing the scenario, he was still defenseless.
Feng Bujue walked out from the elevator to enter therge metallic room. Simr to before, there were two hollow ss tubes.
First, he came to the scenario reward. Through the virtual menu, he obtained the randomized Skill Card. As the card materialized inside the tube, Feng Bujue was feeling quite hopeless, but once the exnation of the card became clear enough, his shattering roar could be heard echoing through the room again. "Well, f*ck me!"
Chapter 16 Intermission 5
Chapter 16 Intermission 5
Item Name: A Hasty Repair
Skill Card Element: Active Skill, Permanent Use
Skill Type: Workmanship
Effect: Raise a machine-type product from trash or poor quality to normal quality for three minutes.
Consumption: One hundred Stamina Points
Learning Requirement: Workmanship Mastery F
Remark: As known by most, the founder of the Rotten Applepanyreferred to as the pioneer of the field, the goblin inventor, and entrepreneurMr. Smith Jacque, was once a repairman when he was young. The advice that he left on his tombstone for the future generation was Only a dummy would try to fully fix something. To share the lesson within this message to all, he even etched thepanys logo, an apple with a bite taken out of it, on his tombstone.
Feng Bujues luck in-game had always been bad, so drawing a Skill Card was an anomaly. When the yers were low level, skills like Explosive Punch that had both low learning requirements and consumption while limited in use were of great help to the yers. This Hasty Repair was the kind that... even after the yer was level twenty, and even if the skill bar was not full, they would hesitate to equip it.
The effect was practically non-existent, and the consumption was disproportionately heavy. What made it worse was that the effect was limited to machine products. If this skill could be used on any equipment, it would be of some value. For example, should the yer pick up a rusted pipe with poor quality, and the yer had enough Stamina Points, then they could use the skill to turn the pipe into a normal quality one to increase its power.
But reality was cruel; this skill was limited to machinery. Feng Bujue wasing up with scenarios where this skill could prove useful... scenarios where he picked up a broken electric saw. In that case, spending one hundred Stamina Points to allow it to run for three minutes was a worthwhile investment.
Theoretically speaking, this skill would be able to fix a broken vehicle. If Feng Bujue found a broken car at his optimum condition, with an urate calction of the time, spacing the skill activation as close to each instance as possible, then the car could run normally for almost fifteen minutes.
But that was the best possible scenario. It was still unclear whether this skill would work on vehicles or not. After all, in the scenario,rge objects like vehicles were not counted as items since the yers could not check their attributes.
In any case, even if he kept this card until the open beta, it would not fetch much money at the Trading Post, so Feng Bujue decided to learn the skill. Thus, the skill appeared in his Skill Bar. He then walked up to the second ss tube, and the system arrived with its notification.
"Please select your additional reward. One, a randomized piece of equipment that matches your level. Two, five thousand Game Coins; Three, two hundred EXP"
Feng Bujue chose the equipment without hesitation. First, he had no use for the other two choices at his current stage. Secondly, he did not believe that, other than the useless Skill Card, the system would not provide him with something that could increase hisbat ability. It was not like he would draw another rock.
The white light gathered, and the item materialized in the ss tube. Before it took on its shape, Feng Bujue knew that it would work this time. Based on the shape, it was definitely a weapon.
Item Name: Marios Wrench
Item Type: Weapon
Quality: Excellent
Offense Points: Medium
Element: Fire
Special Effect: High chance to yield critical strikes when you aim this weapon at a humanoid characters head.
Remark: The owner of this wrench is very popr. He calls himself a plumber, but he never fixes pipes. All he does is crawl in and out of pipes and jump all over the ce. He busies himself fighting against evil, saving the kingdom, looking for the princess, and so on. asionally, he masquerades as a frog, a roon, and even a paper version of himself. Sometimes, he shoots out fireballs or throws hammers. But he never ever uses this tool that is necessary for a dedicated plumber. Therefore, the wrench has be angered from abandonment, and the fury has materialized as fire. It wants to prove that even a wrench can be useful inbat!
"Just when you think things cannot get stranger..."
Even though Feng Bujue grumbled after reading the items attributes, he was actually quite happy. The strange remark of the weapon aside, the item itself had quite a good set of attributes.
Walking back to the elevator, Wang Tanzhismunication request appeared on-screen. After Feng Bujue epted, the team request came soon after. "Well, have you reached level five yet?"
"Oh, the EXP gained was just enough to reach level five," Wang Tanzhi answered. "What about you, Brother Jue?"
Only the IGN and current status were viewable in the friend list; the level was not shown. When Wang Tanzhi asked that question, since he had epted the team request, the team member status showed up on screen, and with that, Feng Bujue managed to see his teammates level information.
"I knew you would reach level five as well. Brother Jue, did you get any new equipment?" Wang Tanzhi asked. "I used thest Explosive Punch that I had in the scenario, and other than the fruit knife that I already had, I also picked up some defensive equipment."
"Wait, before that... I have to ask you something... In your scenario, when youre close to the end, did you need or use a key?" Feng Bujue asked.
"Huh? Yes, I did use a key," Wang Tanzhi answered. "How did you know?"
"How did you get the key?"
Wang Tanzhi paused when he heard the question but quickly answered, "Near the end of the scenario, I spotted a key just sitting right next to the exit door. Until now, I have no idea what has really happened. By then, I was almost dying; both my Life Points and Stamina Points were close to empty, and there was something chasing me. It came as a surprise that I could find a key that would open the door, and once the door was open, the scenario ended.
"Hmm? Brother Jue, do you know why? Did you alsoe across a simr situation in your scenario?"
"How is that possible?" Feng Bujue replied. "My scenario was very difficult, and your set up... The system probably thought that with your intelligence, picking up the key to open the lock can be already considered a type of puzzle-solving."
"That kind of set-up is for a chimpanzee!" Wang Tanzhi groaned.
Feng Bujueughed. He made this joke because he wanted to change the subject. "Well, are you ready or not? Is there anything else you want to do before we start the Team Survival Mode?"
"Im ready. Start the queue," Wang Tanzhi responded.
Feng Bujue controlled the touch screen to find the team menu. After they both reached level five, the modes that they could enter changed. Now the menu showed Solo Survival Mode (Normal) and Team Survival Mode (Normal). The Training Modes had been grayed out, as had the Solo Survival Mode.
"Feng Bujue, Level 5.
"Wang Tanzhi, Level 5.
"Please select the game mode that your team wants to join.
"You have selected the Team Survival Mode (Normal), please confirm.
"Confirming. The team size has been randomized: A team of five.
"Your team has joined the team queue. Currently searching for other readied yers or teams.
"Searchpleted. Team full.
"Adjusting nerve connectivity. Generating the scenario.
"Please wait a moment. Downloading."
Chapter 17 First Multiplayer Scenario 1
Chapter 17 First Multiyer Scenario 1
Their surroundings sank into darkness, and the game menu became temporarily unavable. After the short pause, Feng Bujue could sense that, in the inky darkness, he had moved from his standing position to a seated position. He felt like he was sitting on a chair with a hard back.
"Wee to Thriller Paradise." This time, the randomized voice sounded very normal, like a youth, but the tone was still creepy.
"Downloadplete. You are currently ying Team Survival Mode (Normal). A scenario introduction is provided in this mode, and there is a chance to trigger a side or hidden mission and special world-building.
"Reward for clearing the scenario: During the rating review, you will gain an additional eighty percent EXP.
"ying the scenario introduction soon. The game will start right after."
The introductory CG appeared before Feng Bujues eyes. It felt like he was wearing 3D sses, and at the same time, the system audio appeared in his ears.
"This is a bustling modern city. Like all modern cities, it was filled with skyscrapers, horrible traffic, overpoption, and less than satisfactory air quality..."
As the audio continued, the screen flicked through images to match the story, but so far, there had only been normal street views.
"Everything was normal until one night, when the sun set and never rose again. The floating dark clouds covered up the moon, which tried to cast its lonely light on this silent city."
The images started to turn dim until it waspletely dark. Several secondster, some lights came on; it really did feel like Feng Bujue was staring at a moon-lit city. There were still some lights in the city, but it was definitely not as bright as a modern city should be. From afar, the city streets were filled with many immovable vehicles, but there was no one on the street or anything moving for that matter...
"You open your eyes and find yourself inside thest subway that you normally take. You soon realize that you and the strangers around you... are the only survivors in this city."
When the premonition entered his ears, Feng Bujue was blinded by a sh of light before his senses returned. The game menu could be assessed again, which meant that the game had started.
He was indeed sitting inside a moving subway. The scenery outside the window flew by. He lifted his head to look and noticed Xiao Tan sitting not far away from him. As said by the introduction, there were three other passengers inside the cabin.
Left of Feng Bujue and Wang Tanzhi, on the next row of seats, were a man and a woman. They looked around twenty and should be a couple of students. The young mans face was very fair, and his hair was long. Honestly... with that kind of appearance, he did not look much different from the girl next to him. They were about the same height and were on the skinny side. They looked quite matching, and from their IGNs, it was almost certain that they were indeed a couple. The mans name was Loneliest when I think about you, and the womans was Saddest when I miss you.
In the Team Survival Mode, this was their final preparation period before the game started for real. It was also something that the system came up with so that the team members could have some time to get to know each other. In this environment, the yers IGNs were all shown above their heads. After leaving this space, the names would disappear, and if they needed a reminder of anyones name, they could refer to the team tab.
Information in the team tab was limited. First, the yers could not see their teammates appearances in the tab; there were only names and levels. Secondly, the status would only show one of two options, living or dead. Their current Life Points and special status were all eclipsed.
There were five people in the cabin, so one had not been introduced yet. He was sitting right opposite Wang Tanzhi and Feng Bujue. Even though he was seated, from just a nce, the man should be more than 190 centimeters tall, and his weight was in the hundred range. From his appearance, the brother was probably less than thirty. He looked unfeeling and had a strong jaw,rge shoulders, and a V-shaped physique. Even through the long-sleeved T-shirt, one could make out the taut muscles of his arms.
Even though the game allowed the yers to edit their appearance in-game, there was a limitation to the editing. Photoshopping a face was simple enough, but the degree of editing to the physique had a limitation of eighty percent, or else it might lead to system problems. For example, for someone who was 200 centimeters tall in real life, it was impossible for them to use a 155-centimeter-tall body in-game.
Therefore, if the yer was 180 centimeters in real life, then the upper maximum limit would be 194.4 centimeters, and the lower limit was 165.6 centimeters. Those who weighed sixty kilograms would have around 4.8 kilograms to work with, going up or down. Furthermore, the correction of physical ratios was a very vague concept. For example, one could tten a beer belly, but one could not turn it into a washboard abs. Therefore, the issue of faces aside, thisrge man in real life... was almost certainly also arge man. Plus, there was the possibility that he did not even edit his appearance.
After meeting Feng Bujue and Wang Tanzhis eyes, therge man spoke first. "Let me introduce myself..."
He patted his chest. "Long Aomin, just reached level 10."
"I guessed as much... nice to you meet," Feng Bujue answered.
"Big brother, is the part before your name also a part of your IGN?" Wang Tanzhi asked with curiosity. "Does the system allow you to create such a long IGN?"
"Oh, that. Thats my title. Youll get it after level ten. Its given by the system," Long Aomin answered. The name above his head was The intrepid chargerLong Aomin.
Feng Bujue had obviously read about that setting, which was why he said, "I guessed as much."
"You look so impressive..." Wang Tanzhi sighed with his two eyes shining.
"What do you mean by look?" Feng Bujue said in a serious tone. "He is very impressive."
"Ha ha ha. You tter me. Ive just been ying the game for a while." Long Aominughed. What Feng Bujue had said obviously matched his taste.
"Brother Long, you are too humble. Just from one nce, I know that you are an impressive character." Feng Bujue directly referred to the guy as Brother Long. It sounded like he had a sincere admiration for the man. When he saw the man, it felt like he saw an emperor appearing in game.
Feng Bujue then turned his head around to address the couple. "Nice to meet you."
"Oh, hi there." The two answered casually like they did not really care about the other three people in the same space. In the next few minutes, Feng Bujue chatted with Long Aomin about his experience in the game, and Wang Tanzhi joined in whenever he could. This was the first day of the closed beta, and everyone was still a newbie, so there was plenty of information to share.
Long Aomin should not have been called Long Aomin, but Very Earnest because he was very earnest. He was sincere toward others and very candid. One could hear the genuineness in his voice, see it in his actions, and even feel it radiating off him. The opinion that he provided was heartfelt and did not have any attitude before Wang Tanzhi and Feng Bujue because they were lower level than him.
On the other hand, the couple kept to themselves. They whispered and canoodled,pletely immersed in their own world. What about the game not allowing overly affectionate behavior? The game did not allow harassment, but when all parties were willing, the system would condone it. Of course, they had not done anything too scious, at most just some stolen kisses. In this society, the game would definitely bar them from going further.
Soon, the subway slowly slowed down before stoppingpletely. The lights at the subway station were still functioning, but there was no sound other than the movement of the train itself. There was not even an announcement to say that they had arrived at the station. As the doors opened, the lights inside the train went off.
Ms. Saddest shivered and softly squealed. Mr. Loneliest was also startled, but he did not squeal; his body only froze for a short moment.
"Ah!" That scream came from Xiao Tan.
After he finished screaming, Feng Bujue sighed. "If not for the system, I really would stick this wrench down your throat."
As he shook his head, he stepped off the train.
Even though the lights inside the train had gone off, it was not that dark thanks to the lights from the tform. Wang Tanzhi was so heavily shamed by his girlish squeal. The young couple tossed him condescending look while Long Aomin tried his best to hold theughter in. With quivering lips, he followed Feng Bujue out the train cabin.
Ten secondster, all five of them stood on the tform. Feng Bujue looked around and said, "Ill go take a look at the drivers cabin. Maybe we can find the operator."
"I dont think you should go alone. Perhaps we should go together?" Long Aomin suggested.
"Oi, why are we looking for the operator? That is so troublesome and a waste of peoples time. Dont we have a level ten yer here? We can just follow him all the way up to the surface. Well just kill everything on the way. Well definitely be able to cut our through to the end," Mr. Loneliest said.
From the team tab, Feng Bujue noticed that Loneliest and Saddest were respectively level seven and six. In any case, their levels were higher than his and Xiao Tans, so in a way, they had a greater say in team decisions.
"Alright then." Feng Bujue agreed easily and then turned to ask Long Aomin, "What do you think, Brother Long?"
"No problem, follow close behind me. If theres any situation that calls forbat, just try to help." Long Aomin gave his promise readily. Then he walked onto the esctor. "Come with me."
He pulled out a shield from his backpack and equipped it on his right arm.
"Brother Jue, whats going on?" Wang Tanzhi whispered to Feng Bujue. He was familiar with the man; Brother Jue was not someone who would change his mind due to a single counter argument by others. Furthermore, the suggestion by Mr. Loneliest was not only dumb, it was highly dangerous.
"Its nothing. I also think that the chance of finding an operator is low. I just wanted to double-check," Feng Bujue whispered back the answer. "But since there was dissent... then there was no need to start conflict over such a small matter."
Eventually, they reached the end of the esctor, but they were still underground. To move to the surface, they needed to climb up another floor.
After exiting the esctor, a sign greeted them. It pointed toward the various exits andndmarks, but that was not important to them. They only needed to find the nearest exit and examine the current situation of the city.
Right then, the system audio echoed in the teams ears. "Main quest has been triggered."
Chapter 18 First Multiplayer Scenario 2
Chapter 18 First Multiyer Scenario 2
After the notification given by the system audio, Feng Bujue went to check the game menu again. He noticed that the Quest Tab had been unlocked. This was also the first time that he had officially epted a main quest. The previous scenarios, for both Training and Survival Modes, had basically been conducted in enclosed buildings, and the scale of the scenario was very small. There was not much space for the plot to branch and expand; therefore, the system did not waste time to create Side Missions. However, the Team Survival Mode was based in arge map with a high degree of freedom. Thus, the system had toe up with a Main Quest to guide the yers to the ultimate goal, or else the yers might not understand what to do.
After expanding the Quest Tab, Feng Bujue saw a new window appear to cover up the game menu. The window exined the quest in more detail; the exnation for this main quest was simple, "Search the city for the Demonic Door."
"So, its a fantasy-based scenario." Feng Bujue nced at the quest details before closing the menu.
"But the city is so big. This is like finding a needle in a haystack." Wang Tanzhi sighed.
"The hint that the quest gave us shouldnt be the door but the term demonic," Feng Bujue said as he wandered to an automatic ticket selling machine. Studying the map of the subway that was printed on the machine, he said, "There are, in total, twelve routes for this citys subway, and even though they are marked with different colors..."
His finger traced the intertwining routes on the map before finally stopping on one of the locations.
"On this map that is crisscrossed with multiple routes, there is this area..." He opened his arms and pressed them on the map to block off the other parts that were surrounding the area. "This area where the five straight lines intersected to form a geometric shape, a pentagram."
"Brother, isnt that a bit of a stretch?" Mr. Loneliest said. "If you look closely, you might find more shapes amid that mess of lines."
"The moment my finger stopped meant that Id already finished my search," Feng Bujue answered, and he turned around to exin. "Before we got on this floor, be it inside the subway or on the tform, we could only see the name andyout for this station. This kind ofplete route map for the city-wide subway routes is not avable on the lower floors.
"Before the system audio appeared, we did not run into any monsters or waste much time. In fact, we have not done anything significant, but there has to be a reason weve triggered the mission. If there was no triggering condition for this mission, then we would have received the mission when we were still on the train. Why would the system wait until we reached this floor to give us the mission?
"Therefore... the only possibility is that there is something on this floor that is absent on the lower floors. The information that is provided by this something can help point us toward the Demonic Door that is mentioned by the quest."
He paused, turned around, and used his left palm to pat at the route map that was printed on the ticket-selling machine. "There are twelve subway routes, and there are more than several thousand roads on the surface. If this subway route map is meaningless, then the city street map is even more so, unless we can find a tourist map that clearly points us to this Demonic Door."
He took a deep breath. "In conclusion, if no one cane up with an argument that is a counter to my analysis or has a different suggestion that is based on logic and evidence... please follow me to this area that Ive marked out on the map. If Im mistaken, then we can restructure our thoughts and have another discussion. But if Im right, Ill get the Skill Point while we clear the quest; its a win-win situation for all."
Feng Bujue finished his argument in one go. The crowd was dumbfounded, other than Wang Tanzhi. He had be used to his friends way of handling thing when they were young.
Feng Bujues analytical skill was a side product of his reading habit. He was a very clever person. When he was sixteen, he had scored 138 on the IQ test given by the school. The left and right sides of his brain both had sixty-nine points, a quintessential bnced thinker. Compared to the super genius with over 140 IQ, he was considered a member of the general public, but his observation, memory, logic, and analytical skills were leagues above the rest.
Just like Conan and Mr. Sherlock Holmes said, a good detective not only needed to have a deep store of knowledge and experiencehe needed to have a correct analytical skill. In the books, Sherlock Holmes kept promoting his skill of deductive analysis, and Feng Bujue was his most loyal fan. His reading habit had actually been influenced by another of Holmes theories, which was to treat knowledge as a supply and ones brain as library. The unimportant stuff had to be cleared away, the sub-optimally important stuff was ced in the attic, and the important stuff had to be kept nearby.
This might appear to be an idealistic memory habit and way of thinking, but through certain training, it was practicable; Feng Bujue was the perfect example of that. There were many things in the world that sounded simple on paper, like bing a muscle man after doing so many sit ups at home daily, learning a newnguage by memorizing so much vocabry daily, bing a best-selling web novelist by writing so many words each day... If there was a ranking to the thoughts that mankind used to hypnotize themselves, these would be at the top of the ranking.
When a person faced this kind of exercise that relied on self-discipline, the probability of stopping halfway was very high. Then again, there had to be a few strange specimens that pulled through, and Feng Bujue was one of those. In the end, he had managed to turn reading and detective work into his habit and hobby.
"Er... Brother Feng has a point. It is much better for us to follow his analysis than roaming the streets of the city randomly." The second half of the statement by Long Aomin was meant for Mr. Loneliest.
"Ah... Oh, o... okay." Mr. Loneliest eventually recovered. In reality, he did not really understand what Feng Bujue was talking about, but there was this impression that was formed. "Even though I dont quite understand it, the man looks and sounds believable."
The group of five immediately set off. Long Aomin stood at the front, and Feng Bujue followed behind him to tell him which exit to use to get back to the surface and then to provide him with a general direction.
After passing a wide corridor, Feng Bujue noticed something akin to an Easter Egg. Amid the advertisement flyers that were stuck to street, there was one that advertised the game, Thriller Paradise.
At the end of the street, the group turned right. Then, they saw the exit at the end of the ascending slope. In the middle of the slope was an esctor, but it had stopped moving. On both sides of it were stairs for pedestrians. They walked up the stairs and headed to the surface. The moonlight was weak, and there were few lights in the city. Many cars were deserted on the street, but none of them could work. The lights on the neon signboards and themps of the buildings were off, and only the streetlights were still functioning.
Even though there were no moving vehicles, the air was filled with staleness. There was a fog that blurred their vision and made it difficult for them to see things a certain distance away.
When they were inside the subway station, there had at least been a roof and walls around them. Furthermore, they had been underground, and that had lent a sense of security. But once they returned to the open surface, the strange atmosphere around them... that eerily-quiet city, had created a smothering sense of pressure.
Of the five people, four of their Terror Points started to fluctuate. They were moving between five percent to fifteen percent, and the various symptoms of fear materialized on their bodies.
"Well need to walk down this path and turn left after four blocks. Then well reach our destination after walking ahead for some time." Feng Bujues voice sounded normal like he was not affected by the environment at all. He quickly familiarized himself with the street signs that were visible and formed the route in his mind.
Long Aomin gripped his shield and nodded. He led the group to move forward. None of them spoke; they were on guard as they tried to keep their movement close to the curb, which was lit by the streetlights.
There was something that sounded like the breathing of a beast, low whispering, and hard to catch cacklinging from the dark. They could hear voices, but they could not tell where they came from.
Long Aomin would turn back to look every ten meters. The more he studied, the more curious he felt.
"By the way, Brother Feng... you should be involved in some kind of high-risk career in real life, right?" Long Aomin asked. Through his journey to level ten, he really had not met a yer like Feng Bujue before. Fear was something that was hard to hide, but Feng Bujue did not show a trace of fear, not even in his eyes. Therefore, he was not pretending to be unfazed; he was truly fearless. Based on his sharp analysis from before, Long Aomin even suspected that Feng Bujue might be some kind of Special Ops officer in real life.
"Im an artist," Feng Bujue answered casually like he was telling the truth. Wang Tanzhi was toozy to poke through his lies. Based on his knowledge, Feng Bujue would only give two answers if asked about his job, artist or a great scribe. Neither was close to the truth.
Long Aomin was not expecting that answer, and he did not know how to reply, but Mr. Loneliest jumped in. "What kind of person refers to themselves an artist?"
"Then allow me to rephrase," Feng Bujue said. "I am someone working in the arts who possess a great eye for beauty and skill to create wonderful pieces of artistry."
"That is merely an exnation of the term artist!"
"Well,pared to calling myself an artist, doesnt that sound more humbling?"
"What? You only sound cockier, okay?"
Miss Saddest chuckled. Mr. Loneliest pouted andined to her, "If he did not act like this, do you think Id say these things?"
Right then, Feng Bujue suddenly stopped moving and retrieved Marios Wrench from his backpack. "Hmm... Weve just loosened the atmosphere, and the troublesome thing has arrived."
Long Aomin saw the two shadows flickering in the dark the same time as Feng Bujue did. He had only seen the shape of them and had no idea what they were, but he was eighty percent confident that they were hostile monsters.
"Based on the size and shape, they looked like deformed babies. Their arms are small scythes, and they move fast. In terms of numbers... there should be more than one." Feng Bujue described them inly and moved toward the darkness while holding his wrench. At the time, he had no idea that when he said those words, his sleuthing mastery activated.
Chapter 19 First Multiplayer Scenario 3
Chapter 19 First Multiyer Scenario 3
"One, two, three... Hmm... Just five of them." Feng Bujue counted as he headed to the middle of the street, away from the brighter area. He jumped on the hood of a car and stood on its roof. Holding the wrench in one hand, he looked around him and kept his ears to the wind. Using himself as bait, he stood alone at this high location, which was slightly dark, to attract the attention of those strange babies.
Wang Tanzhi took out his fruit knife and put on the equipment that he had obtained from his earlier Solo Survival Modea ck helmet. It looked rather untrustworthy to be honest. He stood back to back with Long Aomin. They did not stray far from the streetlight, and each watched one direction of the street carefully.
Meanwhile, Mr. Loneliest and Ms. Saddest chose to deal with this themon way most couples in horror movies would. The girl hugged the mans arm while the man stood before the girl, typical suicidal positioning.
The shadows moved down the street using the shadows of the buildings and the vehicles to hide their movement. These monsters moved fast, and they appeared in the light for at most one second before disappearing again.
Feng Bujue stood quite far away from the light, and as expected, he was the first one to be assaulted. A monster baby bounced up from the ground and leaped up about two meters tall as it tried to ambush Feng Bujue from behind.
Its movement had been closely followed by Feng Bujue, so the ambush failed. The man turned around to see the monster baby. The monsters body was coppery green, and its face was extremely ugly. A row of uneven yellow teeth burst out of its lips, its arms were sharp scythes, and it had animalistic features under its knees. The ends of its legs were not feet but hooves.
Feng Bujue had chosen to stand on the roof due to the consideration that the monsters were less than one meter tall. Therefore, to attack a target that was on higher ground, it would have jump. Since it was in midair, it would not be able to evade for a short period of time.
In terms of strength, Feng Bujue had the upper hand, and for this moment, he had spent a long time preparing. He aimed right at the monsters head and waved the wrench in a downward arc. One could envision how disgusting that would be.
Imagine a watermelon was flying at your face and you used a wooden bar to whack at it while it was in midair. But in this case, the watermelon was filled with rotten pus, thick decaying liquid, and semi-solid goo. Before you could step away, the watermelon burst, and the spraynded all on you.
That was what happened to Feng Bujue. What sttered on his body was unnecessarily authentic, even in terms of smell. To put it in a more literary way, at that moment, Feng Bujue was radiating a dark and mysterious aura, but to put it inly... the man was covered in the unmistakable stench of death.
Even though the monster was one-hit killed by Feng Bujue, there were four more surrounding him. Even though the system might have set their number corresponding to the number of yers, it did not mean that they were programed to go after one yer each. Other than Feng Bujue, the other yers were standing under the light, and those who had seen horror movies knew that the monsters always went after the stranded individual first, so the other four ignored the rest and went to surround Feng Bujue.
In that situation, Feng Bujue was indeed slightly nervous, but not to the state where he had the emotion of fear. With his calm thinking, he directly vetoed the idea of running back to the streetlight. By then, he had already gotten an idea of the monsters speed. He knew that once he jumped down from the roof, in less than five seconds, two monsters would charge at him at the same time, and his leg would be chopped off by one of them.
Standing on the same level, it would be hard to deal with those small, speedy monsters. Feng Bujue believed that with his current status, he could still manage fighting one on one on the ground, but he would lose if the situation was tipped against his favor.
The second monster leaped at him about ten secondster. Feng Bujue had no idea when the third one would jump at him, but he knew that he had to deal with the imminent threat first. He relied on his old trick and waved the wrench. The hit did notnd as squarely as the first, but it was close enough. It connected on the side of the monsters head. Thebination of the fire element and special effect of the weapon delivered just enough damage to sessfully kill the second monster.
The third wave of attacks started before Feng Bujue had the chance to pull back his arm. This time, two monsters charged at him at the same time. Feng Bujue was assaulted on both his left and right side. If he turned to block one, he would be attacked by the other, and it was hard tomit to a one-hit kill at a time like this.
Thankfully, at that moment, arriving just in time was arge body that headed right into the fray. Like riding on a skateboard, Long Aomin charged into the battlefield. His legs had not moved, so it was obvious that he had activated a skill for this movement.
After all, the man was a level ten character. He was exceptional inbat. Long Aomin raised his shield and charged close to one of the monsters. He used the shield to knock it back. Then, he opened his arm and waved. Using the edge of the shield, he knocked into the other monsters waist to make it lose its bnce in the air, causing it to careen from its original trajectory.
Naturally, Feng Bujue would not give up on such a precious opportunity. With that two-second opening, he reacted fast enough to grab the wrench and kill the monster with the injured waist. Once again, the blood and guts sshed over them.
Seeing that he had finished off the monster, Long Aomin quickly ran over to the monster that he had knocked down. He bent his knees and mmed his shield into the creature.
The monster had justnded from the shields knockback. It did not have the chance to steady its feet when it saw arge man rush at him. It had no choice but to try to defend itself with its sharp arms. Even though that sparked some friction on the shield, as a monster that was not that strong, cutting through an excellent quality shield was impossible.
Long Aomin roared and mmed the shield into the monster several times. After a wail, the monster was pulverized.
"Where is the other one? We should take this opportunity to end it." Wang Tanzhi finally arrived. He had made his move at the same time as Long Aomin, but thetter had used a skill to move and reached his destination in half of a second while Wang Tanzhi had to run. In those few seconds, Brother Long had already aplished an assist and a kill.
"Dont lower your guard. I dont think it is that sim..." Before Feng Bujue could finish his words, the darkness suddenly descended upon them. All the lights in the city turned off, and even the moon in the sky disappeared.
It felt like the world was swallowed by darkness. The sound of breathing, whispering, and cackling... suddenly became extremely clear in that moment like they were right next to the source, in the darkness that was just beyond arms reach.
Several secondster, like the opening CG, the weak moonlight drizzled upon them again, and the streetlights returned. Everything became how it once was. Except for thest monster that was hiding in the shadows. After the strange ritual that weed the darkness, it experienced a drastic change.
Chapter 20 First Multiplayer Scenario 4
Chapter 20 First Multiyer Scenario 4
When the darkness first fell, Ms. Saddest screamed in terror. In reality, Mr. Loneliest was spooked as well, but with his girlfriend hanging on his arm, he could not have start screaming. Thus, all he could do was put on a brave front and tell his girlfriend, "Dont worry, Im here."
However, the level seven Mr. Loneliest did not even have a weapon to fight the monsters, and he was unable to save himself.
He and Ms. Saddest had been queuing for Team Training Mode since level one and joined their first Team Survival Mode when they reached level five. The result was that they both died, but his contribution was slightly bigger than his girlfriends, so when the other yers cleared the scenario, Mr. Loneliest got a little more EXP. Then, they queued up for another Team Survival Mode, and simr to before, they both perished in the scenario. That was why one was level seven, and the other was level six, with no equipment and no skills. They were simply dead weight.
Long Aomin had been drawn into this team by the arrangement of the system. There were more than one hundred yers in the queue, so why this team of five? That was because, after analyzing their earlier performance, the system categorized Mr. Loneliest and Ms. Saddest as weaker yers.
To help them along, the system had assigned the level ten Long Aomin, a stronger yer, to the team. At the same time, the system had found two more yers who were of a lower level but showed great potential to keep the overall bnce of the team.
Thus, the group of five had been formed. Their total level was thirty-three, and their average level was 6.6. So, the scenario that they were in had a difficulty of around level six or seven. To put it inly, the system created a chance for Mr. Loneliest and Ms. Saddest to be carried and prayed that they would finally manage to clear a mission to stop them from quitting the game out of frustration.
"What was that?" Long Aomin asked. Actually, that was a casual remark; he did not expect anyone to give him the answer. It was simply because the situation was too scary, and he thought that voicing his thoughts could help him calm down.
To his surprise, Feng Bujue, in his calm tone, seriously answered, "There are three possibilities. Ill exin them to youter."
This time, Wang Tanzhi did not scream, but his face was white, and his voice was shaking. "Is... is is is is... there really a need to do that? Turning off the lights... in the subway... is one thing, but... out here in the open... under the moon... and the lights can still go off? Who is the game trying to scare?"
"The scariest thing is actually over there." Feng Bujue pointed behind Wang Tanzhi, his face devoid of an expression. Xiao Tan turned his frozen neck, and at the same time, Long Aomin as well as Mr. Loneliest and Ms. Saddest, who were further away, saw what Feng Bujue was pointing at.
Thest surviving monster baby climbed on top of a bus and gnashed its teeth. Its form had changedits skin turning darker, its eyes releasing an eerie green light, and its teeth changing into tusks. While its size did not change, the scythe-like arms and its hind legs had grown twice asrge. When the monster stood upright, it reached almost 1.6 meters in height, and the scythes looked more like twisted human arms.
Wang Tanzhi swallowed and lowered his head to look at his fruit knife and then at the monsters arms. Instantly, he was swallowed by a sense of shame.
"It feels like it has evolved after consuming some strange chemicals..." Feng Bujue climbed down from the roof of the car while holding the wrench.
"Ill charge forward and try to lure it to the ground. When theres an opening, try to attack it from the sides." Long Aomin moved forward while giving his n. Unlike Feng Bujue, he did not have much humor in him during this moment.
Unfortunately, Long Aomins tactic failed. Perhaps the monster knew human speech, or maybe its intelligence was higher than they expected, but the monster baby ignored Long Aomin, and with a bend of its legs, it jumped into the air, leaving behind two holes in the shapes of hooves on the car roof. It flew through the air, jumping over the three people, aiming for Mr. Loneliest and Ms. Saddest, who were huddled under the streetlight.
At that moment, Long Aomin wanted to activate his earlier skill to aid the two, but his hands were tied. The skill, Lightning Bash, that he used earlier to help Feng Bujue was a special power given to him due to the title of The Intrepid Charger. The consumption for activating this skill was thirty percent of his maximum Stamina Points, and the cooldown was a stunning one hour.
The title system would be exinedter, but in any case, the only person who could save Mr. Loneliest and Ms. Saddest at that moment was themselves.
Seeing the monster lunge at the two defenseless yers through the sky, with its armsshing, the other three all ran toward them. But the monster was like a meteor crashing through the sky. The speed from the bounce of its powerful legs was not something that could be matched by the yers speed.
"Run toward us! Lower your head!" Feng Bujue yelled. This was naturally amand for Mr. Loneliest and Ms. Saddest, and it was the correct response. Regardless of whether they backed away or ran to the sides, at least one of them would be killed once the monsternded on the ground. Standing there frozen or trying to fight back would cause them to die even faster.
Only by lowering their bodies and charging forward, trying to get close to the other three in the few moments the monster needed to change its direction, would the two have a chance to survive.
During this dangerous moment, the order that was given in a deep and powerful voice was remarkably effective. Those who were frozen in fear would often follow the orders given to them without thinking. As expected, after hearing that, Mr. Loneliest immediately grabbed Ms. Saddest, pushed her head down, and rolled forward.
When the monsternded, the two just so happened to slide away underneath it and were standing behind it. The scythes hit thin air, and that made the monster agitated. Its hooves stomped against the ground. It leaped and turned, using only two seconds to reach the escaping pair.
But the monster was unlucky. By then, therge man had already arrived. With a jump, he leaped to stop the assault of the monster. A gray, metallic shield blocked the monsters way.
The empowered scythes shed against the shield and created metallic echoes. Unfortunately, its attacks only managed to create some sparks on the shield; it barely left a dent. Seeing that, the monster slowed down its attack and started to retreat.
Item Name: Ultrons Fragment
Item Type: Armor
Quality: Excellent
Defensive Points: Quite Strong
Element: Reflex
Special Effect: None
Remark: After a generation of Ultron was destroyed, it left behind a chip. It was originally the size of a thumb, and it was added into the recipe when making this shield. The shield seems to be stronger than other mass-produced shields of a simr model, but multiple experiments have proved that it might not be so. There is no clear data to support this hypothesis.
The shield was powerful, andpared to Feng Bujues wrench, it was able to shine brighter during the early stages of the game. The monster slowly stopped its attack because it understood that if it continued its assault, the one taking damage would be itself.
The monster decided to ignore Long Aomin and used its speed to circle around this wall. s, it had wasted too much time. A man wearing a ck helmet and armed with a fruit knife had sneaked behind it...
Due to the weak weapon and theck of courage, Wang Tanzhi did not dare act recklessly. He circled around a car to hide behind the monster. Only then did he raise his weapon and aim right at the monsters spine. It was unclear whether his medical knowledge influenced his decision to aim at this spot that would have incapacitated the monster even if the hit did not kill it.
With a scream, ck blood spurted out and drenched Wang Tanzhis face, but the monster still had a breath in it, and it tried to struggle.
Right then, a wrench came in from the side and poked through the monsters left eye.
Chapter 21 First Multiplayer Scenario 5
Chapter 21 First Multiyer Scenario 5
This battle hadnt reached the level of desperate, as all five yers hadnt lost any health points, but afterwards the strength of every yer in the team could be seen
To put it simply, there were three yers that were capable of clearing the level, and two yers that were virtually useless deadweights
Wang Tanzhis face and clothes had been sttered with a considerable amount of filthy blood that hade from from the strange infants body . Fortunately, the monsters body fluids hadnte with any toxins or special effects, and had merely turned the odour on its body to one that wasnt pleasant to ones nose . As Long Aomin was blocking with his shield, his outfit stayed rtively clean, while Feng Bujues contamination was, without question, quite severe . However, he quickly resolved that problem .
Feng Bujue seemed to have thought of an idea beforehand . After finishing off the strengthened strange infants variant, he turned his body and walked straight to a car . Opening the car doors, he ripped off a chair cover, then went near a fire hydrant on the roadside . Using a pipe wrench to loosen the valve, water began to flow out from the inside . Treating the seat cover as a cloth, he then made use of the flowing water to wipe his face and his clothes and speedily cleaned up the mess on his body, while washing off the strange odour at the same time .
Wang Tanzhi followed suit and also grabbed some sort of cloth from the car . After that, he squatted beside Feng Bujue and began to clean up the filthy liquid on his body .
Long Aomin went to examine each and every one of the strange infants corpses . Only after confirming that those monstrosities werepletely dead could he let out a sigh of relief . He sat on a road curb to allow his stamina gauge to slowly recover .
Loneliness and Lonely walked over and returned inside the illuminated vicinity where the street light was . Thanks, if it werent for you guys, we would have most likely met our ends there . Loneliness said, his tone bing a lot more modest . At the beginning, he even felt that he was more entitled to speak on matters as his rank was, at the very least, higher than the two rank 5 yers . But he would now no longer question Feng Bujues suggestions .
Before reaching the demons gate coordinates that I surmised earlier . Feng Bujue had long since cleaned up his face . While wiping his clothes and pants, he said: I have to help each of you find a piece of equipment . Anything is better than nothing, even if it is of battered quality .
The city in this level is enormous . I believe its not difficult to find an object that can be used as a weapon on the way . If worsees to the worse, we can simply pick up an iron rod, or even get brother Feng use his wrench to dismantle some parts and use those as a weapon . Long Aomin then continued . Oh rightYou mentioned earlierthat there were three possibilities concerning the darkness
The first possibility: The surrounding lights did not actually turn dark . Instead our vision and hearing had simply received some sort of simultaneous interference . Feng Bujue promptly replied . Our eyes were blinded by the darkness and a strange noise reached our ears, but the surroundings remained the same . He paused for a moment . If this is true, a question will arise . Is the subject that had been running the interference on us actually hiding nearby but we cant see himor is it conducting its operation from some remote location?
After hearing the words nearby and cant see him, the remaining four people began to get a run of goosebumps, only Feng Bujue himself seemed not to care .
Furthermore, why did that monster transform at the end? Did the thing that produced these effects on us make use of the few seconds to give some sort of ability to that monster? After he finished wiping his bod and threw the seat cover away . I do not want to dig too deep into this theory thats temporarily unverifiable for now . Hmm Lets talk about the second possibility: that the darkness actually exists, and that it envelops not just the whole city, but the whole world that this level is set in .
At this point, Wang Tanzhi interrupted: How can that even happen? Leaving the street lights aside, the moon isnt a lightbulb to be switched off at will .
No matter how its done, let us assume for the time being that some power has seeded in doing it . In that case The incident that happened earlier, could have been caused by a type of unknown darkness rapidly engulfing the world, whichsted for a few seconds . In these few seconds, its highly probable that under the effects of that darkness the monsterunderwent a physiological mutation and became stronger .
He put away the pipe wrench, and sat down on the road curb too . Personally, I am more inclined towards the second possibility, that this darkness is more simr to a natural phenomenon . Its target and its effects are ambiguous, and not specifically activated just to oppose us .
Long Aomin said: What about the third possibility?
The system amended the level immediately after looking at the efficiency we exhibited in killing the four monsters . Feng Bujue replied .
Oh, that cant be true . Lonely said . Loneliness and I had went through two instances* before and had never encountered such a situation . Even when our team encountered a monster and defeated it quickly and easily, theres never been a situation where the difficulty of the level spiked suddenly .
(*Trantor note: In massively multiyer online games, an instance is a special area, typically a dungeon, that generates a new copy of the location for each group, or for certain number of yers, that enters the area . -From wikipedia . )
Loneliness added . We have also met yers whose ranks were close to Brother Longs before . The monsters at the start of the level were practically killed within seconds, which is why I said at the very beginning that killing everything while progressing was also a possible way to clear the level, as there was a rank 10 yer leading the way . He was telling the truth; however, because the rank ten yer in the earlier level did not intend or act to specially protect them, they eventually died .
Hmm . . I too, believe that the third possibility is rather unlikely . Feng Bujue thoughtfully replied . In fact, the main reason he came up with this hypothesis was the ending in the previous single yer survival mode that the AI had created for him . At this moment, he had quickly excluded that possibility . This is my first time in team survival mode and I am unclear about the actual situation . In that case lets rule out this possibility .
At that moment, Wang Tanzhi had also finished cleaning himself up . He stood up and said: We will find out the truth in time, right? If this goes ording to what brother Feng says, darkness will still descend as long as the level continues, no matter which scenario it is .
True Long Aomin stood up, his stamina value had recovered a little . Now then, it would be best if we settled the problem of Loneliness and Lonelys equipment before we encounter the monster again or darkness descends again .
Feng Bujue also got up, and said: The route I am calcting to reach our destination will go through a police station . Once there, we can head in and search the area . There might be guns, batons If we are lucky, we might even be able to find bulletproof vests, masks, and shields . He seemed unable to hold himself back any longer . Ive wanted for a long time to know what it feels like to hold and fire a shotgun
Long Aomin felt nothing but fear after hearing this . Feng Bujues tone sounded exactly like a psychopathic killer thats itching for a reason to kill
After discussing for a few minutes, all of them began to move towards the police station that Feng Bujue had mentioned . Even though the dark oppressive atmosphere was still present in the surroundings and they were unaware if there were still some monsters hidden in the shadows that hindered visibility, the five of them were still looking forward to the police station that Feng Bujue had described .
One should know that ranged weapons were a raremodity in the earlier stages of the game . Should they find a gun, particrly a rtively powerful shotgun or submachine gun, even dying in the middle of the level would still be profitable to them .
Chapter 22 First Multiplayer Scenario 6
Chapter 22 First Multiyer Scenario 6
After around fifteen minutes of walking, the group of five arrived at the police station. The building was about five hundred square meters, and its entrance faced the door, but one could also ess the building from the side that led to the parking lot.
Feng Bujue went to inspect the side door first; it was a path used by vehicles. At the end of the path was a very tall wall, and the movable steel grate had blocked the path off. Looking in, all he could see was darkness. This way was sealed.
When he went back to the entrance, Long Aomin had already finished his inspection. The door was made of wood, and it was thick and sturdy. Something on the other side seemed to be blocking the door, and even if they pushed hard, the door would not budge.
Feng Bujue shook his head to inform them that the side door would not work. Long Aomin shrugged and said, "We cannot get this door to open either."
Wang Tanzhi took a few steps forward to look at the buildings outer walls. "There are grilles on the windows. Looks like it wont be easy to get in..." Before he finished, his expression changed. "Wait... did you hear that?"
Feng Bujue, of course, had heard it. He yelled, "Back off now!"
He rushed forward to grab Wang Tanzhis shoulders and yank the man back.
Long Aomin and the couple had already taken a step back when they heard Feng Bujues warning. Thetter had just retreated from the door when a dull thud came from behind them. The wall next to the entrance was sted open from within, and arge monster stuck its upper body through the hole. If Wang Tanzhi did not move away from where he was, he would have been buried under the rubble.
"Okay... I think what I heard was its footstep running toward the wall." Wang Tanzhis face was white, but his voice was not loud. After experiencing so many scares, he had gotten used to stuff that would normally raise his Terror Points to fifty percent... because his Terror Points had basically been hanging around thirty-five percent the whole time.
Just like every mini boss that cracked their way through the wall, the first thing the monster did after it showed up was roar. To Feng Bujues surprise, he recognized this adversary.
A zombie.
Obviously, this zombie was much stronger than the one that Feng Bujue had encountered in his tutorial. Just from its physique alone, this one was twice the size of the one from his tutorial. Furthermore, the one from his tutorial had only managed to poke a hole through the wall, but this one had practically managed to crawl its way through.
"Wonderful... It has not only opened an entrance for us, the system has even ced a powerful monster here to inform us that there are possibly powerful weapons inside..." Feng Bujues lips curved upward as he examined therge, vicious monster. He made it sound like this was an opportune thing that had happened to them.
"Brother Feng... it is only a good thing if we can sessfully kill this monster." Long Aomin was sweating. He knew that this was going to be a harsh battle.
"Take this." Feng Bujue handed his wrench over to Long Aomin. "There is no requirement to equip this weapon. Brother Long, Ill loan it to you. If you hit the enemy on its head, there will be extra damage."
"This..." Long Aomin hesitated. Feng Bujue had initiated a trade with him, but strangely enough, he did not ask for anything from him. In this world, there was ack of trust between people. Excellent equipment was definitely a good find since they were still in closed beta, so one had to be careful before handing it over to others. If the other person got greedy and logged off, giving up the scenario, then they would be running away with the equipment. The original owner would not be able to do anything about it because they were the one who had initiated the trade; even the system could not help them.
"Quick," Feng Bujue said. Long Aomin epted Marios Wrench, and when he looked at its attribute, his expression shifted slightly. So far, Feng Bujue had given him the expression that he was a careful and cautious thinker. This kind of behavior where he handed his good equipment to others for no reason was not something that the man would do.
"Brother Feng... arent you afraid that I might log off now that I have your weapon?" Long Aomin asked. Well, people who asked that question normally would not be that kind of person they described.
"Afraid?" Feng Bujueughed bitterly, and he grumbled internally, If only I could be afraid.
"Instead of afraid," he replied, "being concerned that you might scam me is more appropriate. Honestly, though, at this moment, I am more concerned that our group might be wiped out."
By then, the zombie had peeled most of the wall away and walked out onto the street. After it exited the station, the zombie looked even more domineering. It was more than two meters tall, and even in death, the thing was muscr. Its body was covered in ayer of semi-congealed blood, and the skinless face looked scarier than a skeletal head. This monster was a mini boss, and the way to trigger its appearance was for the yers to stay at the door of the police station for a while, searching for its entrance.
"Brother Long, help restrain its movement and buy some time. Ill sneak around it and crawl through the hole to see if I can find any guns inside. If there is one, Ill rush back out to help," Feng Bujue said. "Be mindful of your Life Points and dont go fighting head-on with it."
When he saw the zombie, he bnced the battle result and possible loss in his mind. They did not have an item with a special effect like Zombie-Must-Die with them. The things that could harm the monster were only a shield, a wrench, and a fruit knife. Fighting against smaller monsters like the monster baby with such close-ranged weapon was fine, but with an enemy like this zombie that wasrger than Long Aomin, things were not that simple.
Therefore, the best solution was to increase Long Aomins ability and have him tank the zombie for a while, while Feng Bujue took the risk and sneaked into the station to find a better weapon. The appearance of this zombie made Feng Bujue confirm that there were better items inside the police station. It could be a skill card, equipment, or even a plot item. His n was to look for it as soon as possible and return to deal with this monster.
"Alright, leave this to me. Even if Im killed before you return, I will find a way to return this to you," Long Aomin replied. Then he charged forward to attract the zombies attention, and the battle started.
"Hmm... Theres no need to make it sound so serious; its only equipment." Feng Bujue looked rather unaffected. Facing the scary zombie, he did not show a trace of fear. He crouched down and moved quickly. He sneaked around the enemy and jumped through the hole in one smooth motion, disappearing inside the darkened police station.
The two who stood further away were flustered. Mr. Loneliest and Ms. Saddest were in the role of helpless victims. All they could do was stay as far away as they could so that they would not get in the way.
Wang Tanzhi got close to the zombie carefully. The zombies full attention was on Long Aomin. When the opportunity arose, he would charge forward to sh at the zombie and then quickly slither away. He would only attack after he confirmed that he would be not countered by the mini boss.
Compared to the head-onbat style of Long Aomin, Wang Tanzhisbat style was more dependent on speed. Weaving in and out ofbat, sneak attacking, his main purpose was to wear the enemy out. This kind of tactic was not suitable for equipment like blunt weapons or shields; a ded weapon was his best choice. He did not need incredible strength but fast speed. He delivered damage via umted nicks and shes.
These two were yers who would go on to focus in fighting mastery, but even so, they hadpletely differentbat tactics. The difference was observable in this scenario; one was familiar with the use of strength, while the other was better at speed.
This was why the game did not have limitations like jobs. With the power of this system, a job would instead be a shackle that limited the yers.
In theter part of an online game, a personalized persona was important to the yer experience. If everyone looked the same and had the same characterization when they reached the highest level and their learnable skill became limited by jobs, it would be very boring. Any normal yer could refer to the yer guides, and they would know what to focus on for their jobs, which skill to learn and which type of equipment to buy.
With the current game setting, the system provided the yers with massive freedom. First, other than Stamina Points, there was nothing like a character build. The Life Points and Terror Points were always shown in percentages, not numbers. As for how much damage an attack had done, how much damage defensive equipment could resist, there were no exact numbers to rify that.
Secondly, the skills and equipment were all randomized, and they were not limited to jobs. Plus, everyone had ess to the same set of masteries. yers would unlock and improve the mastery that they specialized in. If they had the time, a yer could even train all six masteries to S level.
With such a high degree of freedom, other than the Terror Points System, Thriller Points second biggest selling point was the title system. The system allowed the yers to focus on their specialty after a series ofbat. This system was the solution provided by Dream Inc. to ensure the yers individuality after giving it much thought.
The title was beyond the limitation of the twelve Skill Bars. It would give the yer a special power, like Long Aomins Lighting Bash. The special power would not take up space within the Skill Bar. Ones title would also grow with the yer. Starting from level ten, the system would improve and correct the yers title following their progression. Each title would be unique, and even if two yers shared the same title, they might not have the same special power. The special power might not even be an activated skill; it could be passive or a support skill that added to ones attributes.
When the open beta arrived, in scenarios over level twenty, titles would be something like a business tag. After entering Team Survival Mode, IGNs became less important because the yers would check each others titles first because that gave a clearer idea of ones teammates. For example, the intrepid charger, the blundering boxer, the sharpshooter, these were a clear definition of the characters. Of course, one could discern a yers ability from their title as well. After level forty, other than the typical titles, one might even see titles like Zeus, Superman, ck Widow, and so on. These were professional yers.
Back to the battle at hand, while Long Aomin and Wang Tanzhi kept the zombie busy, Feng Bujue sought his way forward in the darkened police station.
Chapter 23 First Multiplayer Scenario 7
Chapter 23 First Multiyer Scenario 7
There was no power supply inside the police station, so the ce was dark but not to the point where Feng Bujue could not even see his fingers. The source of light came from the moonlight that filtered through the windows that were facing the street. Some of the areas in the station were better lit than others, which meant that Feng Bujue could see the general location of certainrger objects to prevent him from knocking into stuff. For the most part, however, the ce was shrouded in darkness.
Feng Bujue ran down the corridor after he jumped through the hole. This was to prevent himself from being ambushed should the zombie suddenly decide to turn back into the station. The other reason was because this stretch was rtively bright since the light shone in through the hole in the wall.
The first floor wasrge, but due to theck of lighting, Feng Bujue could not find the way leading up to the second floor at first nce. He searched through the dark and opened any doors and drawers that he could find. Unfortunately, he did not turn up anything useful.
Due to the limitation of his sight, his other senses became more sensitive. Soon, he smelled a stench in the air. It was a thick stench of blood.
He followed the smell to a darkened corner. Feeling around with his fingers, he found that the wall was sticky. He moved his hands downward and soon felt something. It felt like... bones? Decayed meat?
"Hmm... So, the head was pulled off..." Feng Bujue was touching a dead body, but there was nothing above the bodys neck. What Feng Bujue was touching was the spine that was exposed to the air.
"I thought the whole city would bepletely deserted, with no trace of human beings... but there is a dead body here. So, there must be something interesting about this police station," Feng Bujue said to himself. The encounter with the dead body did not scare him. Instead, Feng Bujue continued to feel with his hands calmly. Of course, he was not trying to ascertain the bodys gender; rather, he was trying to discern the victims upation from the outfit.
Feng Bujue soon felt the badge on thepel and realized that the body was covered in a police officers uniform. He instantly started searching the body further. Several secondster, Feng Bujue felt a gun holster, but unfortunately, it was empty. He trailed down the bodys arm and found a gun held within the right hand.
Item Name: M1911A1 Pistol
Item Type: Weapon
Quality: Normal
Offense Points: Medium
Element: None
Special Effects: None
Equip Requirement: Marksmanship F or Workmanship F
Remark: This is not a movie so remember these three things. One, turn the safety off before firing; two, be mindful of the recoil; three, dont forget to load the bullets.
Feng Bujue dropped the gun into his backpack and continued the search. He was overjoyed when he found a shlight around the bodys waist. He tried to flick it on, but there was no light. He touched all over it and only then realized that the ss on the shlight had already been shattered.
Feng Bujue sighed. Compared to the pistol, he wished more for the shlight to work because the dead body was the biggest hint that the pistol would not work against the zombie. Since he already had the pistol in his hand, why would his head be snapped?
If he had the shlight, it would increase his speed of exploration in the dark. However, since that did not happen, he needed to continue rummaging through the darkness. In the end, he found a ring of keys from the dead bodys pocket and did not find anything else useful.
Considering the time constraint, Feng Bujue had no choice but to quickly return. Even though the pistol could not kill the zombie, having one was better than nothing. After all, it was a ranged weapon. The dead officer might not be able to kill the zombie alone, but with Feng Bujue joining the battle, there would be three of them, with a shield, a knife, and a gun. With cooperation, there was still a chance for them to take down the zombie.
...
Outside the police station, Long Aomin could not hold on any longer. Even though he was good at fighting and managed to block each of the zombies attacks with his shield, in those three minutes, his Life Points had dropped down from full to sixty-four percent. Even with the shield, the zombies attack power was too high.
Long Aomin fought as he slowly retreated. He was hit, but even so, it was through the defense of the shield. The problem was that Ultrons Fragments reflex effect only had additional defense against long-ranged orser-type attacks. For this type of close-quarter attacks, there was no additional defensive effect. When it met the zombies ws, the shield could prevent Long Aomins physical body from being torn open, and it could deflect part of the offense, but the rest of the attack had to be suffered by Long Aomins Life Points.
The zombies intelligence was low; it only knew how to wave its ws about and did not know how to aim at weak points like legs or elbows. Plus, its attack pattern was simplistic. This was something that they should be thankful for, or else all five of them would already be dead. Furthermore, the zombie was relentless in the sense that it would not change target until its current target was dead. No matter how much Wang Tanzhi harassed it, the most it did was wave the man away after being injured, and sometimes, it even ignored him. This made Wang Tanzhis courage grow, and he dared to attack even though there were some risks. Of course, his attack was weak. Using the fruit knife to attack the monster... it was pretty good that the knife did not break.
Long Aomin also made use of those openings and managed tond a few hits on the zombie with the wrench, but only once did itnd on the head. Even though the effect was better than Wang Tanzhis knife, Long Aomin had less chance to attackpared to Wang Tanzhi because, most of the time, Long Aomin could only retreat and defend.
Earlier, when Feng Bujue handed the wrench over to Long Aomin, his first consideration had not been whether the man would scam his equipment but instead it was... Long Aomin had the physique to hit the zombies head. Both Wang Tanzhi and Feng Bujue were only 180 centimeters tall; if they wanted to hit the zombies head with the short wrench, they would have to jump up to do so.
Even so, it was not easy for Long Aomin. He could have sacrificed his Life Points to attack the zombie, but since Feng Bujue had said that he would return as soon as possible, Long Aomin had chosen to believe him and drag this out as long as he could.
BANG!
The gunshot announced Feng Bujues return. Everyone there sighed in relief, as if once the man returned, there would be a solution. All of them seemed to have forgotten that Feng Bujue was only a level five yer...
When he pulled the trigger, Feng Bujue had unlocked another mastery, the third mastery that he had unlocked after joining the scenario. This went to show the distinction of Team Survival Mode. There were more needs forbat, and the addition of other gaming elements widely expanded the scale of the scenario. There was an extremely high chance for growth, especially for low level yers. A round in Team Survival Mode, whether the scenario was cleared or not, would result in some form of reward.
By then, Feng Bujue had already obtained level F mastery in general ability, workmanship, sleuthing, fighting, and marksmanship; the only mastery that he had not unlocked was medic.
The zombie roared at the sky. The gunshot had clearly injured it because it turned its head around and changed its target.
Feng Bujue aimed at the zombies back. Before he took the shot, he had prepared as much as he could. He held the gun in both hands and made sure his sight was on the same level as the barrel. He knew that he was not a Special Ops agent in real life, so he abandoned the thought of attempting a headshot. If he made that shot, then he would be Robin Hood. Therefore, he chose to aim the zombies back; the space was bigger and easier for him to hit.
After all, this was a game. The system had a degree of aim correction on these types of technical weapons to prevent the yers from having difficulty when using them. Therefore, Feng Bujues first shot sessfullynded on the right side of the zombies lower back.
After firing the shot, Feng Bujue understood the second reminder in the items remark. Shooting was definitely not something doable by any citizen who had not received sufficient training. For example, if no one told you that you had to tighten your grasp when you fired the famous Deserts Eagle and that it was best to straighten your elbow so most of the recoil gathered at the shoulder, perhaps, after firing the first shot, your own wrists would be twisted. In gangster movies, the gang members often raised their guns over their eye level to aim at the opponents head. That might look cool, but in reality, this action could cause the bullet casing tond on the shooters eyes.
The recoil of Feng Bujues M1911A1 was not small. After firing the shot, his arms felt numb. Thankfully, his stance was not that far off from the optimum, and his wrists were not that weak. With the experience from firing that first bullet, the rest became easier. He had a better grasp of the distance, his uracy, and sess rate. But facing the zombie that charged at him, he chose to turn back and retreat without hesitation.
As the zombie turned, it gave Long Aomin the perfect opening. He had been battling the zombie for so long, so he had already realized that the monster would not change his target for no reason. Since it had started to chase after Feng Bujue, before hended an attack, the monster would not go after him.
The anger bubbling inside Long Aomin exploded. He leaped into the air, raised the wrench, and smacked it heavily on the back of the zombies skill. A dull thud echoed through the air; it was the sound of steel making contact with flesh and bones. A big chunk was taken out of the zombies head, and it formed a ghastly wound.
But that did not stop the monster. If anything, it seemed to have angered it. It suddenly picked up speed as it turned around tosh out at Long Aomin. This counter happened too sudden for Long Aomin to use his shield. He was hit on his waist, and that sent him flying. His throat felt raw, and the next second, he coughed out a mouthful of blood.
Long Aomin was sent rolling for about ten meters, and his Life Points instantly dropped down to twelve percent. He had trouble standing up. The only lucky thing was, due to the close distance earlier, the zombies w did not touch his body. When it attacked, the part of it that had wounded Long Aomin was its elbow, so there was no w marks on Long Aomin, or else he would suffering from the bleeding status effect.
The zombie used its hands to cover the open wound on the back of its head, and it screeched repeatedly. Several secondster, it released the howl a predator used to scare its prey while ring at Long Aomin. The hit from the wrench had dealt some serious damage, and it threatened this mini boss.
When Ms. Saddest and Mr. Loneliest saw Brother Long crumble to the ground, they quickly rushed forward to pick him up and drag him as far away from the zombie as possible. The zombie naturally would not let them escape; it immediately charged at the slowly moving group of three.
Then, something no one expected happened. A shadow shed across like lightning as it moved to stand behind the zombie. Using his arms to grab the zombies shoulder, he used that as leverage and leaped above the zombie. With a pull of his knees, hended in a kneeling pose on the zombies shoulders.
Wang Tanzhi aimed to shock. Before the monster could even react, he stuck his knife right into the wound that had been created by Brother Long earlier. The knife pierced through the skull, and he started to rotate the knife inside the zombies head madly.
Chapter 24 First Multiplayer Scenario 8
Chapter 24 First Multiyer Scenario 8
To everyones surprise, after suffering such a grievous wound, the zombie did not copse but raise its arm to grab Wang Tanzhi. In that second, everyone there was thinking the same thing: one, it was already a muddled mess inside the monsters skull; two, it was game over for Wang Tanzhi.
BANG!
Another gunshot. Feng Bujues moved as fast as he thought. Plus, he had a deathly serious calmness on his side. He appeared two meters from the zombie and aimed at its head. Due to the close distance, the bullet shot through the zombies skull, carrying some unknown substance with it as it left a hole in the zombies head.
The zombie finally stopped moving. Wang Tanzhi quickly struggled loose from its grasp and jumped down from its shoulders. Feng Bujue walked to stand before the zombie and aimed the gun right between its eyes. "Very interesting, looks like the monster has no use for the lower half of its brain."
Then, he fired another shot. The bullet travelled through the zombies forehead. This time, it did not even make a peep; it had gonepletely silent.
"Hmm... I understand it now. The creature is used to focus on the most threatening target, thus exposing its back to others. Even though the weakness is its skull, the system purposely ced its weakness at the front of its head and then gave it a high attack and high health..."
When Feng Bujue was speaking, the zombie was still falling. Actually, for the man, killing the monster was not that important; learning how to kill it was more important.
Long Aomin finally got the chance to breathe. He could still stand, but his facecked color. Even though the others did not know how many Life Points he had left, they knew that he was not in a good state.
The loss of Wang Tanzhis Life Points was iparable to Long Aomins. Of course, with his physical condition, if he was shed by the zombie at ny percent Life Points, he would instantly die.
Just as they thought that they had beaten the mini boss and had a chance to take a rest, the darkness fell again. Various scary noises crowded their ears, and the groups Terror Points rose. Everyone was thinking the same thingwhat if the zombie got up from the ground, evolving into something stronger after the darkness passed?
Several secondster, the darkness dissipated. Like before, it left as quick as it arrived. Feng Bujue had already raised his gun and had it aimed at the zombies forehead, but the zombie did not show any response.
"From the looks of it... my second possibility seems to be the correct one." Feng Bujue took aim for five seconds and put the gun away after noting ack of reaction from the zombie. "The darkness is part of the natural phenomenon, and the effect is probably to cause evolution in any living monsters.
"I suspect that this zombie has already evolved... Not only him, when we first experienced the darkness, all the monsters that are alive inside the city have been strengthened."
Long Aomin, Mr. Loneliest, and Miss Saddest walked over to Feng Bujue. Long Aomin did not say much but handed the man the Ultrons Fragment. Feng Bujue epted it easily, and the two did notment on it at all. Feng Bujue said, "If we did not kill the zombie, I believe it would have undergone another evolution in the darkness."
"Then, wouldnt the scenario be too difficult? If the darkness fell a few more times, wouldnt the whole city be crawling with monsters?" Wang Tanzhi said.
"In a way, that is the timer ced on us by the system. The city is so big, and the monsters inside the scenario are not gathered at a fixed location, or at least, they are not as numerous as the monsters we see in zombie moves... Therefore, the system used this method to prevent the yers from taking their time and exploring the city slowly," Feng Bujue exined. "If we do not hurry, in a few hours, any random monster in the city will be as strong as a boss, and well definitely be wiped out."
"Then, what are we waiting for? Quickly..."
Before Long Aomin finished, Feng Bujue had already shaken his head. "In any case, we have to be clear about the urgency of the situation; this doesnt affect our original n."
He looked back at the police station. "The zombie has been killed, and after fighting such a hard fight, I believe there has to be a reward. We should search the police station for any equipment and try to arm everyone. Other than that, we must find a way to recover your Life Points, Brother Long."
Feng Bujue walked to the broken wall. He took out the shattered shlight from his backpack and said, "I have a skill that will allow this thing to run normally for three minutes, but it will exhaust one hundred Stamina Points. Since I had to rush back to the battle earlier, I did not search the ce thoroughly, and I wanted to use my Stamina Points sparingly before the battle, so I did not use the skill.
"Considering the limited light inside the building and the singr shlight, I suggest I enter the building alone. If I manage to find a more reliable light source, Ille out and get everyone, and we can explore the ce together.
"Of course, if anyone wants to follow me now, that also works, but your movement will be limited to the space where my shlight shines on."
"Theres no need. Well just wait here for you toe back. Wait, do you think well be afraid of you keeping all the equipment to yourself?" Long Aomin guffawed as he sat on the ground. "I can also make use of this chance to rest and restore some Stamina Points."
Mr. Loneliest had his mouth zipped. During his two previous scenarios, none of the high-level yers had protected him and his girlfriend, much less shared equipment with them. Now, this Brother Feng wanted to find some equipment for the team, so of course, they had no objection.
Feng Bujuemunicated with the four with his eyes and nodded before jumping through the hole again. But this time, he had a shlight in his hands. After taking a few steps, he activated A Hasty Repair. While one hundred Stamina Points were deducted, some matrix cube written in code appeared around the shlight, and secondster, it magically came back to life.
Item Name: shlight
Item Type: Tool
Quality: Normal
Function: Lightning
Can be taken out of the scenario: Yes
Remark: Needs two D-size batteries to work.
Even though this thing could be taken out from the scenario, it was not much use because once Feng Bujues skill ran out of time, it would turn back to Poor quality, and this was not a plot item that could be turned into a puzzle card.
With the shlight, Feng Bujues search became extremely efficient, and it did not take long for him to find something useful.
Chapter 25 First Multiplayer Scenario 9
Chapter 25 First Multiyer Scenario 9
The people outside only waited for a minute before they saw the whole police station light up. They looked at each other, and several secondster, Feng Bujue walked out from the hole. "I found the power switch for the emergency power source. The station appears to have an isted power supply."
This was definitely good news, and the five immediately jumped through the hole into the station. After the ce was lit up, the scene inside was still quite scary. Other than the ceiling, which had survived most of the damage, almost all the desks, tables, chairs,puters, and water coolers were tipped over. There were what looked like wooden chips from broken doors and empty door frames. There was a huge blockage stuck behind the entrance, so even with a key, they would not have gained entry.
On the first floor, there were three dead bodies. The body that Feng Bujue had found earlier was closest to the entrance. They ventured deeper and found two more dead bodies in police outfits; they were both Caucasian males. The second body was slightlyrge. Hisrge belly had a gash on the side, and the intestines had been pulled out a distance away. How long the intestines were... well, put it this way, you could use it to hang yourself. The third body was average size, and there was a crack on his left shoulder. The shoulder de was shattered, and the wound extended to the left side of his chest. The heart that was supposed to be inside was missing.
The game was surprisingly authentic in recreating these scenes, but at least it would limit the yers gag reflex. This was mainly done through the nervous connection system to tweak the yers sense of smell and taste so that the yers would not hurl during the gaming process.
Wang Tanzhi was unfazed by this; he had already conducted plenty of autopsies in real life. Of course, this had nothing to do with courage; he had merely gotten used to it. As long as it was not a mobile dead body, even if the thing was disemboweled, he would not be afraid. However, if it was anything else like a ghost, ghoul, or even darkness, the man would be spooked. In fact, he acted no different from a young girl when he watched horror movies.
On a side note, when a young girl had a big reaction when she watched a horror movie, that did not necessarily mean that she was afraid. It could be a scam; perhaps they would be afraid of stuff in real life, but it definitely did not extend to horror movies. Like when a young couple was watching a scary movie, the guy would usually have an unfazed expression while the girl would look scared. One would make jokes to loosen the mood while the other might scream once in a while. These kinds of things happened daily, and most of the time, it was the guy putting on a brave front and the girl acting. In reality, they both might have the same terror tolerance.
That being said, a man who did not pretend to be brave would not look cute, and a girl who did not act cute was too brave. For the world to continue working, please keep up the good work.
Back to the story and the three dead bodies. The body that Feng Bujue had searched earlier had nothing useable left. The one with the open stomach had a police baton and handcuffs. Taking a closer look, the handcuffs were cracked, and he did not have the key on his body.
The baton was given to Mr. Loneliest. Even though it was a normal quality weapon, it did not have any equip requirements, and it was better than the man fighting using his fists.
The third body was found inside a tiny cubicle, one that felt like a janitors closet. They found nothing on him. Just as Feng Bujue was considering stripping the man down to check for tattoos and so on, Wang Tanzhi finally found a piece of water in his pocket. This was a clue to solve the puzzle, so naturally, it was given a great importance.
Item Name: Paper Note with Numbers Written on It
Item Type: Plot Item
Quality: Normal
Function: Unknown
Can be taken out of the scenario: No
Remark: 69185
Other than those five Arabic numbers, there was nothing else. Feng Bujue looked at the item attribute for a few seconds and then threw it away.
"Hey! Brother Jue, is it really okay to just dump this?" Wang Tanzhi asked.
Feng Bujue took out the ring of keys that he had found earlier and looked through them individually. "69185... 69185... Found it!"
He picked out the key that was engraved with these five numbers and pulled it out from the ring. Then he tossed the rest, only keeping this one, adding, "Hmm... This should be the only one we need."
When he held the singr key in his hand, a new item attribute popped up on the menu.
Item Name: The Key of Fire
Item Type: Plot Item
Quality: Excellent
Function: Used in Fire Seals
Can be taken out of the scenario: No
Remark: A key with magical energy, one of the five keys for the Demonic Door.
"This should be one of the plot items required for the main quest," Feng Bujue exined. "If we skipped this police station, after reaching the Demonic Door, there would be some side quests to lead us here."
"Thats great news. This means weve saved some time, doesnt it?" Wang Tanzhi said.
"Time..." Feng Bujue answered. "I guess so... Then again, the remark on the item mentions that there are five keys in total. Based on the system... after we reach the Demonic Door, the subsequent quest will likely require us to collect all five keys to close or open the door."
Long Aomin walked over from the other side of the corridor, saying, "The stairs going upstairs have beenpletely ruined. We wont be able to go up."
"Thats to be expected..." Feng Bujue handed him the key and allowed him to look at its attributes. "The thing were looking for is on the first floor."
The young couple seemed to have found something. They discovered a medic kit in a certain room, and they carried it with them. Opening it, there was a roll of bandages and two vials of clear liquid. These were consumables. The function of the bandage was to stop bleeding, and the two vials were standard Health Potions given by Thriller Paradise.
Item Name: Life Points Recovery Potion (Large) x2
Item Type: Consumable
Quality: Normal
Function: Recover one hundred percent of a yers Life Points.
Can be taken out of the scenario: Yes
Remark: Stack up to five. Consecutive use of this item will lower its effectiveness.
Feng Bujue understood the purpose immediately once he saw the remark. Limiting the stack number was to prevent yers from bringing too many potions into a scenario. Since a backpack only had ten slots, even if there might be a bigger one in the future, one had to leave space for equipment and other items. The limit on consecutive uses was to prevent yers from having an overreliance on these potions.
"Very good. If one full vial recovers one hundred percent..." Feng Bujue took out his single-use syringe and handed it to Wang Tanzhi. "Doctor, well leave this to you."
Wang Tanzhi was a smart guy, he understood Feng Bujues meaning instantly. He picked up one of the vials and sucked out about eighty percent of its volume and then signaled for Long Aomin to roll up his sleeves.
When Doctor Wang was administering the shot, Long Aomin handed the key back to Feng Bujue. "What is the meaning of the number 69185?"
"Its a simple puzzle," Feng Bujue answered. "Using the English alphabet, 6F, 9I, 18R, 5E, Fire."
Even though the exnation was simple, Long Aomin did not think that he would have figured it out on his own.
Wang Tanzhipleted the shot. The shot recovered eighty-three percent of Long Aomins Life Points, meaning that his Life Points had risen up to ny-five percent.
As for the remaining seventeen percent inside the vial, Wang Tanzhi first turned to ask whether Mr. Loneliest and Ms. Saddest had suffered any wounds. Both of them exined that their Life Points were full, so Wang Tanzhi tipped the vial back and recovered his Life Points back to 100%.
Why did they not share the vial and take turns to drink from it? The reason was... the moment the yers did the drinking motion, the item would instantly disappear.
As the mostmon Health Potion, it was one of the main products on sale at the games Trading Post. It looked different from the realistic items in the scenario; this was an item made specifically for the game. As long as the yer made a drinking motion, even if it was just a sip, the system would categorize that as a full consumption. There would not be a sense of water sliding down the throat, and the vial would disappear instantly. This was to be used by yers, not for them to quench thirst or counter hunger, so it had this setting.
Feng Bujue had gotten lucky with the syringe, and only Feng Bujue, someone who was familiar with the game system, would realize that. Wang Tanzhi and Long Aomin actually did not understand the purpose of their actions; they were simply following Feng Bujues orders. It was not until they finished the scenario and read the game manual that they understood the reason.
From the systems perspective, this was not viewed as a bug and even awarded Wang Tanzhi some Skill Points. Since the syringe disappeared after one use, the yer had technically gained something from using something. One gain and one loss, it did note from nowhere.
"One police baton, one pistol, one plot item, two health potions, and an item to stop the bleeding status," Feng Bujue murmured. "After taking the quest toe kill the zombie, one might suffer from bleeding, so the bandage and the health potions are very necessary. The plot item has to be here... but there are only two weapons to kill something like that? It feels so little..."
Feng Bujue lowered his head, with his right hand on his chest and his left hand supporting his right elbow. "I thought we would be able to find a room with weapons like we see in military movies or some confiscated steroids..."
"Hey, what are you talking about? Even virtual drugs and sex services are banned by the system!" Wang Tanzhi said.
"Thats right!" Feng Bujues eyes shone. "The fatty has been disemboweled, so why is his stomach still so engorged? There has to be something inside!"
Chapter 26 First Multiplayer Scenario 10
Chapter 26 First Multiyer Scenario 10
"Brother Jue... thats so disgusting," Wang Tanzhi said.
"How is it disgusting?" Feng Bujue jogged to the body as he replied.
"Whether in terms of thought or action, it is disgusting!" Wang Tanzhi answered. "You shouldnt act so randomly simply because of a belief that the system will provide us with a reward."
"Act randomly?" Feng Bujue said. "If there is sh*t or monster inside the belly, then Ill admit Ive acted randomly."
He squatted down next to the second body. "If theres nothing inside, then it only proves that my analysis is wrong, not that Ive acted randomly. However, if theres something inside..."
At that point, Feng Bujue already reached into the ghastly open wound on the stomach and started to feel about with his fingers like this was the most natural thing in the world.
"Brother Wang... do you mind telling me what kind of work Brother Feng does in real life?" Long Aomins Terror Points rose slightly due to his teammates weird action.
"Hes a novelist," Wang Tanzhi answered with a dumb expression.
"Are all novelists so creepy nowadays?" Ms. Saddest overheard the answer, and she could not help providing herment.
"Naturally... hes not a mainstream novelist," Wang Tanzhi added as exnation.
"Haha!" Feng Bujue suddenlyughed, and it caused the other four to shiver.
"Look!" Feng Bujue said proudly as he raised something in his hand. He really did find something amid the dead bodys intestines, and it was an excellent quality item.
Item Name: The Eye of Hostility
Item Type: Armor
Quality: Excellent
Defense Points: None
Element: None
Effect: Wearer can immediately discern a monsters hostile target.
Equipment Requirement: Character Level under twenty. Not tradable after use.
Can be taken out of the scenario: Yes
Remark: Since youve found this item, finders keepers. These goggles were created by a necromancer. He had made too many enemies in his life, and he wanted to use this to see any threats that might be hiding in public. Unfortunately, this essory only allows you to observe one target at a time. When he was still alive, he once carved down this sentence on the top part of the gogglesWhen youre watching me, Im also watching you.
The equipment looked likemon goggles worn by World War two pilots. The only problem was they had been pulled out of a dead bodys stomach, and that was quite disgusting.
"See, I told you, the hints inside this police station were too obvious. There has been zero sign of human activity around the city, but there are three dead bodies here. There were items to be salvaged from the other two bodies, but only this one appeared useless. If all it could provide was a police baton, the system wouldnt havee up with such a memorable dead body. It could have just ced the baton in the corner of the room."
"Fine... You win..." Wang Tanzhi sighed. "Were short on time, so we should go now. Weve spent enough time recovering and exploring. Youve also scared our teammates."
...
After leaving the police station, the five continued to walk down the street. Exploring the police station meant that they hadpleted a mission that they should have der. They had also obtained valuable items from it, and that should have raised their moral... but Feng Bujues peculiarity prevented that from happing. The fear that he brought the yers was probably more intense than the scares created by the system. No matter how scary the scenario was, everyone knew internally that it was all fake, but if Feng Bujue intensified the fear factor of his actions... that was hard to imagine. After all, he was a real person behind this game character, and it was scary to know that such a person existed in real life.
"Look ahead!" After another ten minutes of walking, Long Aomin stopped moving and pointed forward. The group looked ahead and saw a za. It wasrge, pebbled area. There was arge door sitting in the middle of the za. It was about ten meters tall and four meters wide. One side of the door was shrouded in a ck fog, while the other side was open.
When the five reached the door, the system audio began. "Current questpleted, Main Quest updated."
They opened the menu to investigate. The earlier quest, Search the city to find the Demonic Door, had been ticked, and two new quests had appeared underneath it, Find the Key of Fire in the police station on East Ninth Street and Find the Key of Wood in the shoppingplex at South Fifteenth Street. When the first quest appeared, the next second, it also had a tick next to it.
After looking at the quest tab, Feng Bujue walked up to therge door. He studied it for a few seconds beforementing, "Oh... Looks like the mission is not as impossible as I thought. Three of the parts within the magic circle have been lit up already. This means that we dont need to search for the Key of Metal, Water, and Earth; they have been maintaining the seal all this time."
Wang Tanzhi and the rest walked over, and they followed Feng Bujues gaze. The middle of the open door was surrounded by a cloud of inky darkness. It felt so thick that even sunlight would not be able to prate it. Around the door frame, there were five magic circles with different colors, arranged in the shape of a pentagon. The magic circle was painted with a pattern that was impossible to understand, and currently, three of them were lit up.
Feng Bujue took out the Key of Fire and ced it in his palm. He raised his arm as he walked closer to the door. But even after a while, nothing happened. He put the key away and said, "Hmm... We probably need to collect both keys and finish the quest first because itll tell us how to recover the seal.
"So, lets not waste time. The time between the first darkness descent and the second one was thirty minutes, and it has been eighteen minutes since the second darkness descent. If the interval between each one is the same, wed better get to the shoppingplex within the next twelve minutes and kill the monsters there, or else..."
At that point, Long Aomin also charged ahead, leading the way. "Hurry! Lets go!"
Even though the man was brash, he did learn from experience. If they ran into another evolved creature, it was definitely him who would bear the brunt of the experience. He had already dealt with one zombie, and he had barely survived. He was not going to wait and die to this one.
With Brother Long leading the way, the five rushed down the southern street. The za where the Demonic Door sat contained the city map. It was marked with street names, so even without navigation from Feng Bujue, Long Aomin managed to find the route to South Fifteenth Street quickly.
They ran one kilometer within five minutes and reached the entrance of the shoppingplex. This was an averagely long journey. Basically, it was doable for those who had normal practice in real life, but they would need to rest for at least two minutes before they could catch their breath again.
"Theres electricity here..." Long Aomin had obviously run marathon in real life, and the jog was like childs y to the man.
At this point, the story had to exin a new conceptInapparent Attributes.
This was something that was ubiquitous even in the virtual world, an attribute that could not be quantified. Using Long Aomin as example, as a yer who was physically fit in real life, the exhaustion that he would experience afterpleting the same action as another yer would be different. The Stamina Points exhausted by Long Aomin were the least after running this one kilometer. Even though it was just a difference of a few dozen points, this minute difference would continue to exist even in theter stages of the game. In other words, if there was an upper limit on Stamina Points, if the two yers maintained the same speed as they ran in the same direction until they were exhausted, Long Aomin would cover arger distance than the physically weakest yer on the team, Ms. Saddest in this case. This was the difference in inapparent attributes.
As another example, take someone who knew how to handle a gun in real life and one who did not. Both had increased their marksmanship mastery to A (Mastery Level A: Superb, there was a chance for the yer toprehend the skill of said school on their own. At this level, the activation sess for relevant skills would be one hundred percent). If both of them used the same skill on the same target, the damage and uracy of the real-life shooter would be higher. Of course, this minute difference was not something conspicuous enough for yers to notice; only the system would know how much the difference was.
Further in the game, the yers overall ability would be stronger. After level thirty, they would be no different from experts who could fly through the sky and punch like the wind. By then, the difference caused by inapparent attributes would be even harder to discern. If one had to exin the need of this system, it was to turn ones talent into a type of resource and provide certain yers with some advantage.
"Simr to the police station, it looks like locations that are rted to the main quest have things other ces dont, like lights and dead bodies," Feng Bujue said.
"So, what should we do next? Wait for the monster toe attack us?" Wang Tanzhi asked.
"Do you think the system would be so boring as to repeat the same sequence?" Feng Bujue replied. "Lets go in. Dont expect another zombie to break through the door. In fact, I believe therell be a different type of monster here."
He led the group to walk through the entrance. It was arge ss door that moved simultaneously to the side. It was open, and Feng Bujue walked through readily. The shoppingplex was huge, and it was difficult to tell howrge it was at first nce. The interior was well-lit. The elevator, esctor, and even the vending machines... all the machines that required electricity were working perfectly, but some of the shelves destroyed.
The main structure of the building alone had five floors. There were two cylindrical, transparent elevators on the sides that could take the customers up and down. There were esctors on each floor, and the doors to the fire escape were not locked. Thus, there should be normal stairs beyond them.
After walking through the entrance, there was a market that was sorge that they could not see its end. Just the checkout counters alone, there were about thirty of them. They lined up like soldiers reporting for duty, forming a wall. There were many different shops on each floor: boutiques, restaurants, KTV, a pool hall, and so on. If there was time, the yers would not have minded spending some time there.
Feng Bujue walked directly up to the buildingyout that was next to the entrance. He skimmed over theyout for all the floors immediately, but since this was a shoppingplex, it had everything, and that added to the confusion.
"Where could the key of Wood be? A store that sells furniture or toys?" Mr. Loneliest volunteered his opinion. If there were five Feng Bujues in the team, they would have split up by now, and each would have roamed around a floor and split up the workload. Unfortunately, there was only one Feng Bujue on the team, and splitting up was not going to work. If anything, it would only make them more vulnerable to danger.
Just as Feng Bujue was drafting the n, the group suddenly felt a shake underneath their feet. Another change was happening.
The sound of something knocking against the floor came from a few dozen meters ahead of them. The ground bulged upward to form the shape of a volcano. The tiles on the floor cracked, and the nearby shelves were tipped over. This ramming continued eight more times before a monster crawled to the surface and appeared before their eyes.
"Ill bet five dors that well get the key after killing it." Feng Bujue pointed at the tree.
Half of the monsters body was still submerged in the ground, and the part that was exposed was a burnt trunk that was about two metersrge in diameter. The rest was an expanding system of branches. Instead of leaves, there were things that looked like sensory organs that dangled from the branches, and of course, they were made of wood as well.
Long Aomin was not in the mood to joke. "From how I see it, the monster is immobile, and it can only wave its branches around. In that case, we only need to sneak behind it and avoid its mouths; that should expose its weakness to us."
Feng Bujue listened to the man as he took out his Eye of Hostility and put it on. After an item was ced inside the backpack, it would be cleaned. Even a weapon covered in blood and guts woulde out looking as fresh as a daisy after being ced into and taken out of the backpack. Therefore, the goggles that Feng Bujue wore did not have any lingering smells or detritus. Still, that did not stop the others from imagining it.
"Hmm... Let me see first... His current target is..." Before Feng Bujue could finish, his expression changed, and then he lifted his head and turned his body around to look at the esctor on the fifth floor. That was a blind spot where the sun could not reach. Hanging onto the edge of the esctor was a humanoid shadow. As the group turned, the thing also realized that it had been discovered. It opened its bat wings, skipped down the walls, and glided on the wind.
"Whats happening? Batman?" Wang Tanzhi asked.
"Im more inclined to believe its a demon... Get down!" Feng Bujue suddenly screamed as he held his head and copsed to the ground. Feng Bujue had already realized the monsters hostility target was not on anyone of them but the burnt tree monster that had just crawled out from the ground.
As he predicted, the demon changed its direction before it hit the ground. It changed its angle and picked up speed as it charged at the tree monster. The tree monster opened its lips to release a low, heavy growl.
The sound was powerful, and it caused the wind to rise. The five on the ground instinctively covered their ears, but for the flying demon, the roar was nothing. The demon also opened its fanged lips and retorted with a screech.
The screech was shrill and sharp like nails scratching on ss, causing ones ear drum to quiver. The two monsters were like a deep male baritone and sharp female soprano, creating a concert with their voices. However, they did not bring enjoyment but endless torment.
Chapter 27 First Multiplayer Scenario 11
Chapter 27 First Multiyer Scenario 11
Two strange creatures and two colliding types of energy. Their voices fought, bloomed, tussled in the air, and caused real damage. The demons body was torn open like an animal whose body had been feasted upon by a school of piranhas. The flesh and bones underneath the gray skin were exposed. Its flesh was pulled off until only a skeleton remained and copsed to the ground in a heap. Many signs of decay appeared on the tree monsters body, extending from the trunk to the tips of the branches. These marks were like wounds that refused to heal and continued to cause damage to the tree monster. From the looks of things, it was going to be a happy ending where both monsters died in the battle, but suddenly, darkness chose that time to fall...
The group was tossed into a darkness that could swallow anything. Be it outside or inside, even though there were lights around them, all they could see was darkness. This time, the darkness was not apanied by those strange noises, but this had nothing to do with them having their hands over their ears because, several secondster, a very clear whisper transferred into their ears.
"Inferior godlings that refuse to mind your own business, you will pay for what youve done..."
When the whisper ended, the darkness dissipated, and light returned. They stood up and looked toward the tree to see what kind of evolution it had experienced. Feng Bujue was the first to discover the anomaly. The monster did not look stronger; if anything, the injuries on its body had deepened, and its branches were falling, crumbling into ash.
"Youre the inferior godling mentioned by the voice earlier?" Feng Bujue walked tomunicate with the monster.
Before the other four could understand what he was doing, the tree had already opened its mouth to answer. "Humans... go and find the key to recover the seal."
"Weve already found the Key of Fire," Feng Bujue said. "But what happened to this city? Who is behind this? Where is the Key of Wood?"
"Sam Montier, one of the Ruler of Times servants, betrayed his time and was thus stripped of his godly power, banished to the endless River of Time..." By then, the branches of the tree had almostpletely decayed, and even its trunk had started to turn into dust. "The centipede of a hundred legs, death without a body.
"Unfortunately, Sam Montier did not stop there. He used thest of his power to iste this city from reality and use it as his hiding ce. This ce is no longer within the confines of time. It is a pool isted from the River of Time."
The bark on the trees face was rotting. "To escape the punishment from the Ruler of Time, he summoned the Demonic Door, and once the seal on the door ispletely unlocked, it will connect this city with the demonic world. This ce will fall under the influence of the Demon King, and this ce will be taken out from the Ruler of Times domain.
"Part of humanity formed a contract with Sam Montier. If they helped him open the seal on the door, they would be able to keep their lives, but once the demons swam out from the door, Sam Montier immediately abandoned those people. Before the demons stole the food from him, he sucked the humans greedily into the endless darkness.
"Only a few survivors managed to escape with two of the keys."
At this point, the tree had almost perished, but it pushed itself forward. "Sam Montier is unable to touch the seal or the keys himself, and he is unable to swallow humans who are close to these two things, but the demons can. Therefore, he promised the demons that, at the end of each cycle, he would present them with more power through the darkness. In return, the demons were tasked with finding and killing all the living persons in the city to ensure that no one will be able to reactivate the seal..."
"Where is the Key of Wood?" Feng Bujue asked again. He had a very bad feeling. With how things were going, there was a high chance that this NPC monster was going to die just right before it gave the important clue.
"The person who escaped with the Key of Wood died underground," the tree replied. "Ive opened the door. After my corporeal self has faded away, you can move underground."
Its mouth dusted away. Several secondster, starting from the trunk and spreading to the tip of its branches, the tree turned into a pile of ck dust.
The tree had died, but it had managed to create a big hole in the ground, a perfect size for the yers to crawl underground.
"Current quest changed, main quest has been updated." After the system audio finished, the quest detail in the quest tab changed to Enter the tunnel to find the Key of Wood.
Feng Bujue turned back to look at the rest. "We should go to the aisle for daily products to see if we can find any shlights before we venture forward."
The rest had just been given a whole lot to digest, and they had not caught up to speed. Several secondster, Wang Tanzhi was the first to ask, "Erm... Brother Jue, what is happening? Do you mind tranting it to us?"
Feng Bujue was already heading toward the aisle. "Based on the battle earlier and the sentence that was spoken in the dark, I realized that the tree monster is not in the same camp as the other monsters that weve met so far."
The other four followed behind Feng Bujue as they listened to his exnation.
"Considering that it was not long for this world, I quickly asked it three important questions, and itpleted the role that was given to it as an NPC. After contributing a fight scene and some scenario details, it also handed us some hints, a passage forward, before logging off the scenario."
He walked to a shelf lying on the ground and picked up a random package. As he unwrapped it, he added, "Based on what the big tree said... only those within the vicinity of the keys or the Demonic Door will not disappear into darkness like the other humans at this city. This exins the situation at the police station, and it also suggests that the Key of Wood is not hidden inside this vacant shoppingplex.
"Oh, by the way... I believe we are the exception. Perhaps because we are yers, we do not belong under the category of humans within this temporal space, or else we would have been killed by Sam Montier the moment we stepped into this scenario."
Feng Bujue paused for a second before continuing. "If were talking about the current situation, actually its quite clear already. The big boss of this scenario uses the darkness to strengthen all the demons spread through this map around every thirty minutes. The boss himself might not even show up. In fact, he might not even have a real form, but in his ce, that demons are a constant threat.
"The boss goal is most likely to kill all the humans as they can use the keys. Temporarily, this city is connected to the demonic realm, and only by hiding here will the Ruler of Time be unable to reach him. The way for us to clear this scenario is to find the two keys to reactivate the seals on the Demonic Door. After we seed, this space will lose its connection to the demonic realm, and the character known as the Ruler of Time will show up to tear Sam Montier into pieces."
"This sure is interesting world building..." Wang Tanzhi sighed.
Feng Bujue had already found several shlights. This time, they were all usable, but there were no batteries. "These are all usable. Each of us should take two just in case. Now we need to look for batteries.
"Oh, I saw hockey sticks, baseball bats, and gold clubs in the sports aisle... Those things wont have any equip requirement. We should be able to use them."
Just like that, the five armed themselves. This time, each one had at least one normal quality weapon. Ms. Saddest also found a set of kitchen knives that were slightly longer than Wang Tanzhis fruit knife. Most of them grabbed one each. Xiao Tan finally had the chance to abandon the fruit knife that he had obtained during his tutorial.
Only Long Aomin did not choose a kitchen knife. Instead, he opted for a Chinese Cleaver, the extra heavy one that was normally used for hacking bones. It seemed like the man preferred to use heavier weapons.
It took them ten minutes to do all that. Considering that there might be monsters underground and the time limit before the next darkness descent, they did not waste any time and got down into the hole with Long Aomin leading the way.
When they first crawled into the hole, it felt cramped and oppressive. They stepped on loose soil, and the road forward tilted down. There was no light, but after a short journey, they found themselves in a rtively wider underground sewer. At least they were able to stand upright. The tree had broken through the path between the sewer and the area underneath the shoppingplex. Instead, the person who had the Key of Wood had merely taken the sewer. Since the tree had given a direct hint that said person had died underground, the chance of monsters hiding in the sewer was quite high.
The circr sewer gave the group a strange sense of oppression. The air around them seemed as if it would coagte at any moment. But of course, that was their imagination. The real threat was the horrible stench and the dirty things that floated around their feet. Ever since Ms. Saddest had gotten down there, her face turned up. She kept her shlight aimed ahaid, refusing to look at the things on the ground. She followed her boyfriend and stayed at the back of the group.
Long Aomin held the shield in one hand and the baseball bat in another while leading the way. If any monster suddenly appeared to ambush them, he would greet it with a bat to the head. If the baseball bat did not kill it, then there was still the cleaver to add a few chops. Feng Bujue and Wang Tanzhi walked in the middle of the group, ready to provide Long Aomin with support.
There was only one path in the sewer. The left side of the hole where they appeared out of was closed off. There were only some cracks where water was flowing through, so the chance of monsters ambushing them from that side was low. Letting Ms. Saddest and Mr. Loneliest close up the group meant that they were rtively safe.
They moved in that formation for five minutes.
"Look at that." Long Aomin suddenly stopped to say, "Right there, thats a dead body."
Feng Bujue stretched his neck forward to make his vantage point higher than Long Aomins shoulders. He noticed that, after another ten meters, they would have reached the end of the sewer. The steel gate blocked their way while the water continued to flow through the gap. In the corner, their shlights shone on a dead body.
Chapter 28 First Multiplayer Scenario 12
Chapter 28 First Multiyer Scenario 12
"Hmm... Based on our previous experience, when we find a certain thing or monster, the quest will be triggered..." Feng Bujue was only halfway through the sentence when the dead body suddenly stood up, and at a same time, a creepyugh echoed in the groups ears.
It slowly raised its head, and the face that was slowly being lit up by the shlights was covered in ayer of shadows. Its facial features were barely discernible, and the skin was as green as lead.
"Is he still alive?" Long Aomin asked in a soft voice.
"Still alive?" Feng Bujue walked around Long Aomin to head toward the thing that looked like a dead body. "That would exin many things. Theughter earlier could be the survivors joyful manifestation after realizing hell be saved."
He had been wearing the goggles, so he was clear that the mans hostility was ced on him. Seeing Feng Bujues approach, the monster instantly made a second response.
"Ah!" Ms. Saddest suddenly screamed. Not only her, even Mr. Loneliest was spooked and yelped. Wang Tanzhis scream was stuck in his throat. His face was white, and his heart stopped for several seconds. Only Long Aomins response was rtively normal, but his hair was standing on end, and he sucked in a cold breath.
Various decaying arms reached out from the surrounding pipes. They formed a curtain, dark and eerie. The echoing groaning and pleading filled the sewer and hit them like a wave.
Ms. Saddest staggered back in panic and waved the golf club blindly in panic. Her boyfriend tried to calm her down, but he almost got hit in the process. Wang Tanzhi was frozen in fear. His eyes were round with shock, and he did not dare move. His hand that held the knife were shivering, and his palm was slick with sweat.
Several secondster, Long Aomin shouted, "Dont panic! These are all illusions!"
He had not lost his ability to think and instantly realized that the arms were just an illusion because he notice some of the arms that poked up from the ground went through his leg, but he did not feel anything.
"Even if theyre real, they are not able to touch us!" Long Aomin screamed again.
Ms. Saddest finally regained some of her senses. Mr. Loneliest hugged her tight and whisperedforting words into her ears. Even though he was afraid, seeing how flustered his girlfriend was, it made him realize that he had to be steady. He told himself repeatedly that it was just a game. No matter how scary things were, it was fake and temporary.
About ten meters away, Feng Bujue walked confidently toward the monster. The scary images and sounds did not affect him in the slightest; the man did not even blink. He held the baseball ball in his hand and loosened up his shoulders, like he was getting ready to swing the bat.
Seeing that its skill did not affect Feng Bujue, the dead body came up with a third reaction.
It turned from a male body covered in tattered clothes into a living, breathing beautiful woman. She looked around twenty and wore a sexy ck strappy dress. Her skin was fair as snow, and practically half of her breasts were hanging out of the dress. Her legs were shimmering, and a seductive smile was hanging on her lips.
Feng Bujue was startled for a second. Then, he surprisingly ced the ball back in his backpack. The male teammates behind him saw this and instantly tossed him condescending look, even though internally they understood why he did that.
"I almost forgot..." Feng Bujue just put away the bat and quickly retrieved the wrench. "Since its a humanoid creature, attacking with this special effect weapon will earn me some Skill Points."
He said that easily, raised the wrench, and rained heavy blows down on the monsters skull.
The wrench fell on the monsters head again and again. The ck block sshed all over the ce, and it was a mentally-scarring scene to witness. When Feng Bujues attack connected with the physical body of the monster, it changed back to its original form, and the surrounding illusions disappeared after the monster suffered serious damage.
The four at the back silently looked at Feng Bujues relentless, cruel, and highly-effective attacks. Three of them had their Terror Points fluctuating constantly because their minds were wondering, mainly thinking about whether there was a hidden meaning to the IGN Feng Bujue.
After the monsters skull waspletely bashed in, Feng Bujue searched through the monsters shirt pocket and found the Key of Wood. The attribute was simr to the Key of Fire.
"Current questpleted, main quest updated." After collecting the key, there was a tick on the right side of the quest, and a new quest appeared. "Return to the Demonic Door to reactivate the seal."
Feng Bujue turned around to announce, "Were done here, lets go."
"Hmm... Brother Feng..." Long Aomin said, "how did you know the monster would be so... fragile?"
"I knew that once it stood up," Feng Bujue replied. "When those arms showed up, they only confirmed my belief. This type of monster was obviously used to raise the yers Terror Points. If the yers were afraid of getting close due to fear, then the illusions would only get scarier. Even if it failed to force anyone offline, it would at least ruin our overall rating review.
"When it turned into the beautiful woman, it meant that it was running out of options and turned into something that might attract me to buy some time."
He suddenly scratched his chin to think. "But wait a minute... how did the system know about my sexual orientation? What if Im homosexual or bisexual? What would it change into then?"
"You used your ID to log into the forum, right?" Mr. Loneliest said. "Wasnt there a question like that when we filled in the user information?"
"So, the system knew because thepany has my data," Feng Bujue mumbled to himself. "That could be it. Either way, lets get moving."
...
For the return journey, the group moved as fast as they could. All of them had a feeling that the scenario would not end just like that. Even if the final boss known as Sam Montier did not show up, there had to be a powerfulst boss that they needed to face before the scenario ended.
It was impossible to reach the door before the descent of the next darkness, but they could at least try to defeat the boss before two darkness descents.
As they expected, on their way back to the za, darkness fell. This was the fourth time that this had happened since they entered the scenario. Counting the ten or so minutes before the first darkness, they had been inside the scenario for almost two hours.
When the darkness fell this time, they did not hear anything; there was no breathing, whispering, or cackling. Feng Bujue thought this was a bad omen. In this type of horror game, anything that broke the established routine meant that things were heading in a bad direction.
Three minutes after the darkness left, they reached the za. At this point, even Long Aomin was panting. After two hours of running, fighting, walking, and moving stuff, most of their Stamina Points were low.
Ms. Saddest and Mr. Loneliest had exhausted around four hundred Stamina Points each. They were respectively level six and seven. Counting the Stamina Points that were recovered through rest, they both had around two hundred Stamina Points. Long Aomin had exhausted the most. Just the Lightning Bash that he used when they encountered the monster baby had burned through three hundred Stamina Points. On top of that, he had been tanking when they fought the zombie, and the total exhaustion was over seven hundred Stamina Points. Actually, that was rtively considered low. Due to his inapparent attribute, the exhaustion to his Stamina Point when he was running was lower than others, and it was the same forbat. The difference piled up, andbined with the recovery time, he had 289/1,000 Stamina Points left.
Afterparing those three, the fact that Wang Tanzhi and Feng Bujue, two level five yers who had joined thebat, still had less than one hundred Stamina Points left could be considered a miracle.
"The quest has been updated. We should be able to use the keys, right?" Wang Tanzhi asked between breaths.
Feng Bujue walked ahead of the group. Facing the door, he took out two keys and ced them on his palm. Several dozen seconds passed, but nothing happened.
"This isnt right," Long Aomin said after noticing this. "Howe theres still no reaction?"
"No... Something did happen." Feng Bujue looked toward the horizon. "Look."
The za was open, so they could look several hundred meters into the distance. Currently, from various corners of the cities, more than a thousand monsters had surged out from the hidden corners. They were shaped differently, but most could be split into two categories: the berserk, angry type and the cunning, hunter type.
These monsters moved slowly, but their appearance definitely caused the morale to drop. When that dissipated, in its ce was a heightened sense of fear.
"How is this possible? What did we do wrong?" Mr. Loneliest started to panic, and his pitch naturally rose. "Theres no way for us to survive this."
Feng Bujue was also surprised by this development. "Sam Montier is unable to approach these keys or the seals around the door. He cant appear personally to deal with us. The demons refuse to get close to this ce, but theyre not afraid of the keys. This means that theyre afraid of this door or rather... the realm that is behind this door. That is why there are no demons roaming this incrediblyrge za.
"Now that weve closed in on this ce, theyve been forced to do so. We should try our best to stick as close to the door as possible and see what happens next."
"What if they dont care about the Demonic Door andunch themselves at us?" Long Aomin asked.
"Then, well retreat behind the door," Feng Bujue answered.
"Brother Jue... thats the demonic realm! What if therere more demons behind the door?" Wang Tanzhi argued.
"That might not be it. I suspect its a space like a prison behind the door, and now that all the inmates have escaped, perhaps the space behind it is currently empty. Furthermore... does it make a difference where we die? In the end, well just return to the log-in lobby."
The group soon reached the door, and they stood with the Demonic Door behind them. Feng Bujue was still going through the scenarios story in his mind. The thing that grabbed his attention was the talk of a cycle that the tree mentioned. What kind of cycle was happening inside this isted city? Perhaps by answering this riddle, they would know the rhythm that Sam Montier had set up, his weakness, or the way to restore the seal.
Many clues floated around in his mind, but there was not much time left for Feng Bujue. He arranged the clues in his mind. "A pool isted from the River of Time... Darkness that falls every half an hour... The disappearance of the whispering in the dark..."
Chapter 29 First Multiplayer Scenario 13
Chapter 29 First Multiyer Scenario 13
The surrounding army of monsters was like a low hanging cloud that was closing in on them. Since they could see it, they knew that tactics like running through them were unrealistic. A group of five level thirty yers would have to pause before deciding to rush through this army, much less their group that had an average level of 6.6.
"Brother Feng... theyre still moving in," Long Aomin reminded Feng Bujue, who appeared to be thinking.
"Its fine, let me think about it," Feng Bujue said. "Based on this situation, retreating into the door is thest option given to us by the game. There will be a hard boss to fight inside, and after winning it, well get a normal clear. Something like, even though the yers have sessfully escaped this space, Sam Montier continues to rule over the time-isted city."
"Thats fine. I dont want to die for no reason, but if the demons really charge at us, we should retreat behind the door," Long Aomin said.
Feng Bujue nodded. He sat down on the ground and closely studied the two keys in his hands. The army that was closing in did not seem to affect the man much. He ced his elbow on his leg and kept his head lowered. His fingers tapped his forehead lightly. Several secondster, he slowly lifted his head, and his fingertip slid down his nose. Throughout this process, his gaze slowly moved upward until his eyesnded on the hazy moon in the sky. Suddenly, there was a glint in his eyes, and an idea appeared.
"Do you still remember what the system said before we started the scenario?" Feng Bujue said.
Wang Tanzhi looked at the army that was less than one hundred meters from them, and his breathing was getting frantic. "All it did was tell us that were in a city, the time is night, and were the sole survivors, didnt it?"
Feng Bujue thought back to it and said, "The second part of the introduction... Everything was normal until one night when the sun set and never rose again. The floating dark clouds covered the moon, which tried to cast its lonely light on this silent city."
He recited the statement without missing a word.
"What about it?" Long Aomin asked.
"The statement is not telling us that it is nighttime," Feng Bujue said. "It is pointing at the phenomenon of the cycle. So far, have you seen any clock or machine that can tell the time?"
The mind of the four others were muddled. As the threat closed in, observable to the naked eye, they became more panicked. The closer the monsters were, the realer they became. So, it was impossible to expect them to be able to think calmly at a situation like this. Before even trying to think about it, Ms. Saddest grumbled, "Who would remember something like that? How is that rted to our current situation?"
"The rhythm behind this scenario... the so-called cycle and the darkness... I understand it," Feng Bujue answered. "If we view the time inside this virtual world as a linear line, then the two ends of the line will extend endlessly. The line will never reach its end, and we will never be able to see its beginning.
"But for this city, the time is only a cut from an endless line. There is a definite end and beginning. The line stretches for about thirty minutes."
He stood up and gestured with his hands. "He pulled this line into a circle, connecting the beginning and the end. And this city only runs in this circle.
"Those creatures and ourselves, we dont belong to this world. We are inside the circle and not on the line. Therefore, Sam Montier cannot use his power to swallow us. He can only threaten us by pushing things on the line toward us."
Mr. Loneliest was baffled. He stared at Feng Bujue and said, "My brother! My dearest brother! Im not good at math! Things like mathematics are three percent talent, seven percent hard work, and ny percent destiny!"
"Im not talking about geometry; Im just using a circle to describe this concept." Feng Bujue continued to exin slowly.
"Brother Feng... No, Big Brother Jue! You dont need to exin this us. Really, we leave it to you to understand these things. Just tell us what we can do other than retreating behind the door!" Long Aomin became another person who referred to Feng Bujue as big brother... and he was four years older than Feng Bujue.
"Actually, there is nothing special that we need to do to recover the seal," Feng Bujue said and held the two keys in his hand. It was no different from what he had been doing earlier.
"So, youre telling us to wait?" Wang Tanzhi was almost screaming. The army was approaching; only several dozen meters were left.
"This is a test of bravery, to see if we have the guts to stand and wait until thest second." Feng Bujue even managed tough. "Ha ha... this system sure likes toe up with these kinds of plots that only allow you escape at thest minute."
"But were not escaping! All youre doing is holding up the keys!" Mr. Loneliest yelled.
"At the police station, I said the puzzle of the Key of Fire is too easy. I take that back." Feng Bujues thoughts started to jump again. "69185, it is actually another hint. If youbine it with the element of time, everything will be clear as day."
"Brother Jue... Is this really the time..."
Before Long Aomin finished, Feng Bujue cut him off. "The minute hand of the clock starts to turn clockwise from the number six, then it reaches nine; this is fifteen minutes. Then, from nine to one, thatll be twenty minutes. From one to eight is thirty-five minutes. Finally, from eight to five is forty-five minutes."
He kept the keys elevated. "Under the circumstance where the minute hand doesnt turn back or the time doesnt rewind, 69185, it takes 115 minutes overall, and weve been in the scenario for..."
He looked at the monsters that had their wsshing and jaws open, but he said calmly, "If my calction is not wrong, it is now, the time hase..."
The light from the keys interrupted him, shooting up into the sky. Even the air around them felt fresher. The two keys swirled around as they rose into the air. They stuck into the missing parts of the door, and the pattern on the seals lit up. The seals of Fire and Wood were reactivated. The pentagon reappeared, and the door started to slowly close.
The monsters reacted strangely, and they hissed like they were dying. Without waiting for a signal, they dispersed at a speed that was much faster than when they gathered. They charged away from the za, heedless of the direction.
"What... what is happening?" Long Aomin had already his shield raised. He was ready to start a war, but to his surprise, in a short amount of time, things had changed sopletely. The other threes minds seemed to have short-circuited. They had been angered by the serenity Feng Bujue showed when they were pressed by the despair due to the army, but at that moment, they did not know what to say. Well, they could not be med, the joy from surviving certain death would need some time before it exploded.
"You need to bring the keys to the door, and at the 115th minute, the seal will reactivate. Thats all," Feng Bujue exined. "Regarding the monsters, its even simpler. The system purposely arranged for them to get as close to the door as possible before the time lined up, to force us to escape into the door. The fact that they were moving so slowly was obviously to create a dramatic effect, to create pressure."
"If collecting the keys is the trigger for the event of the monsters surrounding us," Wang Tanzhi asked, "then, what if we came sooner orter?"
"Completing that quest earlier than we did is very difficult. The scenario is arranged based on the teams overall ability. I believe weve done a wonderful job already; we were only several minutes off the time. Dont forget, we happened to enter the police station first before we found the quest. We were spared the need to retrace our steps; if we did not, the few minutes would have been used there. Then, we were held off for a while at the shoppingplex.
"If we found the shlights and crawled into the hole directly without going to search for weapons, we might be faster. But we took less than a minute to deal with the illusion, so we made up lost time then.
"In any case, with the gain and loss of time, the limit set by the system hasnt changed. If we reached here earlier with the two keys, the same event would happen, but if we werete... naturally we would have missed the time for the seal to activate, and in the end, wed be forced to go through the door."
"Then, what happens now? Weve cleared the mission?" Long Aomin said. "Howe theres no system notification?"
"Current questpleted, main quest..." Right then, the system audio appeared, but to everyones surprise, the system did not finish.
"Ants from another world, do you know what youve done?" This sentence entered the groups mind. It cut off the system, and the voice that spoke was the whispering that had appeared during the third darkness.
Feng Bujue opened the menu to look. Even though the system did not finish, there was a tick next to the quest who asked them to recover the seal, and a new quest had appearedSurvive through Sam Montiers assault.
"Do you see the new mission?" Feng Bujue sounded like he thought this was no biggie.
"The boss actually has a corporeal from?" Wang Tanzhi gasped.
"Based on my spection, Sam Montier doesnt have a real form, or rather, based on his setting, his real existence persists in a much higher dimension, so if he wants to appear before us, he needs to adapt into a material that the dimension that were in can perceive," Feng Bujue replied. "Just like how Gctus has the form of a purple uncle-like pervert, if Sam Montier wants to deal with us personally, he has to adapt a corporeal form. Only then will he be able to deal physical damage to us."
"Can you speak human please?" Wang Tanzhi sighed.
"Look, just like that..." Feng Bujue suddenly raised his finger to point at something around the za.
Right then, the cloud disappeared, and the moon showered its glorious glow down on the rocky surface of the za. The group followed his finger, and they saw, on the ground, a circr shadow around five meters in diameter. It was a shadow that was curiously thick. It looked more like an abyss that could even suck in the light.
Chapter 30 First Multiplayer Scenario 14
Chapter 30 First Multiyer Scenario 14
Several secondster, in the middle of the shadow pool, a ck humanoid shape started to stand up. It was around two meters tall, and its body was wreathed in that coagting darkness, like a 3D shadow. However, it was not a y of light that was formed after an object blocked the travel of light but an actual mass that existed in 3D space.
"The pool isted from the river." Feng Bujue ignored Sam Montiers less than ster entrance and continued his earlier topic. "The analogy should be changed to a whirlpool outside the River of Time to be more fitting. Even though Einstein said that time and space are a misunderstanding of human knowledge and they are mere factor to describe the motion of mass, in this fantasy world, we can treat them as a more realistic substance. Here, time is something that is constantly in motion like water in the river, always flowing. If the water stops flowing, the river cannot be called a river anymore.
"Using that analogy as a basis, since Sam Montier cut off this particr space, he had to remove a part of the time as well, or else everything within this space would be suspended in stasis, including himself. But the water that he could siphon from the river is limited. The maximum that he could aplish was thirty minutes. These thirty minutes only belong to this city and endlessly repeat themselves. Whenever the cycle ends, there are several seconds to act as buffer, and that is when the darkness falls. In other words, the darkness is the connection that ties each cycle together. After the buffer, a new cycle begins."
The shadow underneath Sam Montier started to move. The shape alongside the pool of darkness that the feet were connected to moved toward the group of five.
"Brother Jue, do you have any suggestions?" Wang Tanzhi did not dare act rashly and quickly asked for guidance. The other members were also waiting for Feng Bujue to say something.
"There shouldnt be anything special that we need to do," Feng Bujue exined. "Based on the plot, the difficulty shouldnt be higher than the choice of crossing through the door.
"Dont interrupt, Im not yet done. Based on everything weve witnessed so far, the descent of darkness is a phenomenon that urs at the connecting point of the cycles and not something produced by Sam Montier.
"But that doesnt exin why the monsters be stronger after each descent. There is only one logical exnation. The buffer period between each cycle is the only time when Sam Montier can activate his full power. He can only do something within that short period like sharing his power with the demons or swallowing the humans inside the city. Of course, he had already swallowed everything at the city before we arrived, and since we are technically guests from another dimension, he cannot do the same to us."
"Youre trying to say... Sam Montier is actually not that strong? At least weaker than the demons that we might face if we went through the Demonic Door?" Long Aomin asked.
"If I had to give an example, its like the few of us are trapped inside a balloon, and were as weak as ants, while Sam Montier is outside the balloon, but hes also only as strong as amon man. There is space between the inside and outside the balloon that prevents the two dimensions from ovepping. He is unable to burst the balloon and can only use his fingers to grab at it. What were seeing now is nothing more than the trace left by his fingers as he applies pressure to the balloon." Feng Bujue scratched his chin. "But personally... I believe that his power level is not as weak as you might think. At the very least, it is not going to be hard for him to kill us."
"Hey, then why are you being so cavalier about this? Its not the time to talk, start running!" Mr. Loneliest grabbed Ms. Saddest and was about to turn to run. Before he took a step, he heard the system audio. "World-building explored and unlocked. yer Feng Bujue obtains 240 Skill Points as a reward. The team can now ess the rules of this scenario through the expand function in the quest tab."
"If I didnt say the words, how do you expect me to gain the Skill Points?" Feng Bujue said, "You have to vocally exin the world-building before the system can confirm that youve unlocked it."
Sam Montiers shadow was only several dozen meters away from Feng Bujue, but even so, the man did not n to run. "Furthermore, didnt I tell you that we dont need to do anything? Since the Demonic Door has been closed..."
The shadow suddenly picked up speed, and the human shape in the shadow grew rapidly in size to morph into a shadowy hand that mmed at Feng Bujue, but at thest moment, therge hand froze in midair.
"From its title..." Feng Bujue lowered his head and walked out from underneath therge hand. "...the Ruler of Time is an entity that will never bete."
Soon, Sam Montiers shadow drastically shrunk like a giant force was pulling him back into the tear in space. "One day... you... will pay... the price. Time... is on... my side..."
"Huh... Now that doesnt sound good. With a line like this, it means that well most likely meet the boss again," Feng Bujue uttered with a smile. The shadow struggled like a beast that fell into quicksand. But it was to no avail. The shadow on the ground dwindled in size before disappearingpletely.
"Travelers from another world, thank you for what youve done. After this ce has been cleansed, I shall allow it to flow back into the River of Time." A voice that was different from Sam Montiers appeared in the groups mind. The voice sounded like the typical wise elder in a video game.
"You have obtained the reward given by The Ruler of Time. Please inspect it during your rating review," the system audio said.
"Current questplete. All main questspleted. You havepleted the scenario. Auto-teleportation in 180 seconds."
The time limit for Team Modes teleportation was longer. This was probably considering that there might bemunication between yers. Wang Tanzhi copsed to the ground. After his taut nerves were given a chance to rx, his Terror Points instantly sunk to the bottom.
Ms. Saddest and Mr. Loneliest also sighed in relief. It felt so nice to survive until the end and clear the mission.
Long Aomin acted rather calmly. He put away his weapon and shield. In thest sixty seconds, he asked Feng Bujue, "Brother Feng, I still have one question that I do not understand."
"What is it?" Feng Bujue replied.
"It is something about time," Long Aomin exined. "Like you said, when we entered the scenario, we have not seen anything like a clock or a machine to record the time. Then how did you manage to calcte the time between each darkness interval? I remember you said it was about thirty minutes when we arrived at the Demonic Door."
"Because Ive been keeping track of time," Feng Bujue answered. "Once entering the scenario, I noticed an anomaly. Howe there werent any electronic clocks at the subway station? After we reached the surface, I still did not see anything clock-like. Therefore, after the first darkness descend, I started to keep track of time. The second darkness fell when we were around the police station, and ording to my calctions, it was about thirty minutes."
"Yes, thats what Im asking. How did you keep track of time without a watch or clock?"
"By counting it, of course," Feng Bujue answered. "Ive been counting in my mind, every three hundred equals to five minutes. Whenever were not doing any active activities, I rece it with the counting of my pulse. My heart pulses seventy-seven times every minute."
He was familiar with his heart rate because he had spent a long period of time at the hospital and had been through many check-ups, so he was familiar with his physical condition.
"Counting the pulse is actually more precise than counting numbers, and it is something that you can do without giving it much attention. I suppose you can call it azy way of doing it. When I need to train my focus, I stop counting pulse but start to count numbers instead; the difference between the two is not that big. If you dont believe me, you can take half an hour or an hour to try it at home. There is no need to stop your schedule to do this. After all, it is nothing more than an exercise of patience."
"Theres no need. I understand, thank you for the lesson." Not only Long Aomin, even the couple overheard this and looked at Feng Bujue like he was some kind of monster. Wang Tanzhi had long gotten used to this. After knowing Feng Bujue for so many years, he had been through many such situations before. If someone told Xiao Tan that the earth had been infiltrated by aliens, he would be eighty percent suspicious, but if the person told him that Feng Bujue was actually an alien, he might actually believe it.
"Anyway, its time for us to part. The countdown is about to finish. Goodbye and thanks for the game," Feng Bujue said.
Ms. Saddest and Mr. Loneliest gave words of appreciation and bade farewell to the other three before leaving in a halo of white light.
Long Aomin did not leave immediately. After the two disappeared, he asked, "Brother Feng, Brother Wang, do you mind if we be friends?"
He did not make this suggestion to hope to hug Feng Bujues leg; it was still too early for that. Today was the first day of closed beta. Be it professional yers, normal yers, or casual yers, there was not much difference in level. Even though Feng Bujue had plenty of potential, it was hard to tell if he would have a constant online presence.
Long Aomin wanted to gain this friend mainly because Feng Bujue had handed him a piece of excellent-quality equipment without hesitation. Even though the weapon itself was not that valuable, finding a trustworthy teammate was hard, and based on that alone, this was a man that he could call a friend.
Wang Tanzhi was obviously in the same team as Feng Bujue, so of course, Long Aomin could not just add Feng Bujue. Furthermore, from the fight with the zombie, even though the man was cowardly, he was good at fighting. He was not a pro yer, but he was certainly not dead weight.
"Sure, well discuss this further in the log-in lobby. Lets go check out the rating review first," Feng Bujue answered. The three then left the scenario.
After all the yers left, the Demonic Door suddenly shuddered like an unknown creature was ramming against the sealed door on the other side.
The man was enveloped by white light, and the next second, Feng Bujue found himself in the log-in lobby. The system audio said, "Youve sessfully reached level eleven, and your Stamina Points have increased to 1,100/1,100.
"Title system unlocked. Youve gained the titleCold-blooded Skull Cracker."
Then, he moved his gaze to the screen on the wall, and the screen was showing his rating review after clearing the scenario.
Chapter 31 Intermission 6
Chapter 31 Intermission 6
"The scenario has beenpleted. Calcting the reward.
"Obtained EXP: 1,500, Game Coins: 1,5000.
"Obtained Equipment: Eye of Hostility, M1911A1 Pistol, Chefs Knife, Baseball Bat, shlight x2
"Completed/epted Quests: 5/5
"Reward for achieving Special Ending: The Blessing of the Ruler of Time
"Completed Special/Hidden Quests: 0. Unlocked World-building: The Circle of Time
"Time of Terror Points Increase: 0. Highest Terror Points: 0%. Average Terror Points: 0%.
"Your Terror Rating is: Embodiment of Valor. Extra reward obtained, can be selectedter.
"Obtained Skill Points: 300
"Additional Rewards from Good Terror Rating, EXP: 3,000, Game Coins: 30,000
"Scenario Cleared Reward: 80% increase to Base EXP: 1,200
"Calctionplete. Please continue."
As the batteries inside the shlight and the bullets inside the pistol were consumables below excellent quality, they would not take up space when equipped inside their corresponding item or ced inside the backpack. The wrench was not obtained during this scenario, so it was not counted. Thus, such items did not appear in the rating review.
The reward for mastering the world-building sure is something else, Feng Bujue uttered internally. Not counting the 240 Skill Points, I would originally only have gained 60 Skill Points from the scenario.
"Brother Jue! Were rich!" Wang Tanzhi eximed joyfully in the team chat. "I rose directly to level ten! And got around 20,000 Game Coins!"
When Feng Bujue heard that, he instinctually calcted that Xiao Tan had gained around 60 to 150 Skill Points from the scenario. He replied, "Theres no need to shout; I can see that just fine from the team member list."
He noticed the friend request from Long Aomin. As he pressed the ept button, he said, "Dont forget to ept the friend request from Brother Long."
"Ive already epted it," Wang Tanzhi replied. "You should ask him to join our group."
After some simple process, Long Aomins voice also appeared in the team chat. "Hey, both of your levels basically doubled. Ah, Brother Feng, youre level eleven now."
Currently, his level was the same as Feng Bujues. How could that be? To find the answer, peruse Feng Bujues current character status.
IGN: Feng Bujue, Level: 11, EXP: 1,350/11,000
Skill Points: 430, Game Coins: 51,500
Mastery: General Ability F, Workmanship F, Sleuthing F, Fighting F, Marksmanship F
Inventory 8/10: Marios Wrench, Eye of Hostility, Chefs Knife, Baseball Bat, shlight x2, M1911A1 Pistol
Log-in Lobby 1/30: Puzzle Card: Monkey.
Levelling up from eleven to twelve required 11,000, not 1,100. Every ten levels, Thriller Paradises levelling system would undergo a drastic change. Going from level one to two required 100, then from two to three required 200, finally from ten to eleven required 1,000. Then, after yers reached level eleven, they would see a shocking change.
Other than the 1,500 EXP and 1,200 Game Coins reward, he also gained over 170 Skill Points. With the additional reward, he had earned around 4,500 EXP. But when he examined his level bar, he was shocked to realize that he needed another eight thousand EXP before he could reach level twelve.
The twomunicated for a while and then exined to Wang Tanzhi what would happen after he reached level eleven. In the end, it was Long Aomin who was the first to remember this detail and asked, "By the way, what are your titles?"
"Cold-blooded Skull Cracker," Feng Bujue answered.
"Erm..." The other two were speechless, causing a temporary silence. Several secondster, Wang Tanzhi chuckled drily and said, "It looks like this system is quite logical. After all, during the scenario, most of your attacksnded on the head... and you do appear quite cold-blooded."
"Then what about your title? The wailing young master?" Feng Bujue shot back.
"How could there possible be a young master title in the game?"
"Youre right. Young master is a type of person, not a career," Feng Bujue replied.
"My title is The Panicked Hidden Assant..." Wang Tanzhi was not going down that rabbit hole with Feng Bujue, so he quickly tossed out his title.
"Hmm... That is due to the panicked reaction and the battle style of refusing to face the enemy head-on," Feng Bujue said. "Well, I cant say the system is wrong."
"The system is definitely wrong! How can it give me a title like that? Itll make other yers look down on me, Im sure of it!" Wang Tanzhiined.
"What difference does it make? Other yers will look down on you when they see your title or after they hear your helpless, high-pitched scream..." Feng Bujue did not hold back.
"Ha ha ha..." Long Aominughed and tried to be the mediator. "Actually, Brother Wang, you dont need to worry so much. The title might change afterpleting each scenario. For example, my title has changed to Team Defender."
The three chatted for a while. Long Aomin said that he nned to go offline to rest for a few hours because he had been online for quite some time already. When it was dawn, he would return in sleeping mode. Wang Tanzhi imed that he was tired for the day already and would not continue the game until tomorrow. Including the beginners tutorial, he had justpleted four consecutive scenarios. That was his limit. Feng Bujue also said that he would go offline after getting the reward. It was not that he was tired; he was consciously monitoring his level.
The maximum level for the closed beta was twenty. For non-professional yers, there was no need to rush it. When more than ten percent of yers reached that level, the closed beta would end, and the server would be closed until the game was upgraded and ready for the open beta.
Thriller Paradise had already attracted the attention of many game studios. As previously mentioned, during the afternoon on the first day of the close beta, Feng Bujue could already find guides written by top yers on the forums. It was clear that most of these guides and articles came from workers at gaming studios. These people were professionals, and they had a clear n when ying games. After all, it was work for them. For this kind of game, they had to have two shifts. One worked in sleep mode starting from 8 am while the other fought in non-sleep mode in the afternoon, and the shift changed again at night...
Based on thew that was passed in the year 2055, the connection time yers had to a gaming hub was severely limited. The maximum hours in real life one could be connected to non-sleeping mode was ten hours. Due to the 1:10 ratio of time conversion for sleep mode, the connectivity period could not be longer than eight hours in real life, but the rmended time was actually less than four hours. If someone reached the maximum threshold for those two modes within a day, they would be forcibly kicked out of the game and would need to wait twenty-four hours before they could reconnect.
In other words, a person could y up to eighteen hours on a psychologically-connected game in a day, ten hours of it in non-sleep mode and the other eight in sleep mode; that was the maximum. Changing the gaming hub would not cheat the system because the server would not ept the citizens ID again. This was thew, and it was to consider the general health of the yers. At the initial stage of such games, there were people who stayed connected when they were on the toilet, and most of them died from exhaustion or suffered permanent brain damage. Of course, this was not the fault of the gaming hub or the game. In the previous century, when the fourth-generation photonputer first came to the world, there were many who had died at the inte caf, so who could be med?
After bidding farewell to each other, Xiao Tan and Brother Long ended themunication and cancelled the group. Feng Bujue walked out of the elevator and entered the space to collect his items.
There were still two ss tubes in the room. Inside the tube on the left, something was already floating within. That appeared to be the item given by the Ruler of Time. If they did not get the ending that they did, this reward would not have been there.
Feng Bujue first removed one of the shlights from his backpack and stored it at the log-in lobby, dropping his inventory number down to 7/10. Then, he nced at the special power that his title awarded him. This power was ced above the skill bar, so it did not take up a space.
Skill Name: Brain Concussion
Skill Type: Passive
Effect: Blunt force trauma to a targets skull has a twenty percent chance of stunning the target.
Remark: Go ahead and crack the skull. Add more grease behind the shoulder. After all, its only a head.
The effect of this title was not bad. After all, it was passive and would not consume Stamina Points. It should be highly effective againstmon monstersbined with the effect of Marios Wrench, but when facing strong monsters, non-humanoid monsters, or shapeless monsters... Feng Bujue probably would not have the chance to aim at peoples head.
Feng Bujue soon walked to the first ss tube, floating inside a small ss bottle half-filled with sand.
Item Name: Slowing Sand
Item: Consumable
Quality: Excellent
Effect: Breaking the container will cause the speed of all the monsters within one hundred meters radius to slow by a factor of ten. Effectsts for a minute.
Remark: There is some low-quality Time Dust inside this bottle. When youre surrounded by arge group of monsters, it might help you escape.
"This is a very tactical and valuable consumable, Xiao Tan and Brother Long should have a bottle each," Feng Bujue muttered as he walked to the second tube.
"Please select your additional reward. One, a randomized piece of equipment that matches your level; two, 50,000 Game Coins (Maximum Limit); three, 4,400EXP."
The value of a good terror rating showed itself when one was level eleven. From the reward, the Game Coins, and equipment aside, the fact that the system was willing to award forty percent of the EXP level up requirement was a bit much.
Theoretically speaking, as long as Feng Bujue was not cured, no matter which level he was, by surviving two scenarios, he would basically gain a level up.
But precisely because of that, Feng Bujue did not choose the EXP. He was worried that his curious Terror Points would attract the gamepanys attention, making them suspect that he was using some kind of cheat. Therefore, he wanted to stay as low a profile as he could. After all, he was not attempting to rush his level.
Therefore, he chose equipment again. Even though he was notcking weapons, with both close-ranged and long-ranged weapons, hecked armor, so he hoped to win some trusty armor.
Chapter 32 Intermission 7
Chapter 32 Intermission 7
After making his choice, the white light coagted in the tube to form a pair of sneakers that looked like they had gone out of fashion centuries ago.
Item Name: Jazz Shoes
Item Type: Armor
Quality: Excellent
Defense Points: Slightly Weak
Element: None
Special Effect: Increase running speed and greatly lower the Stamina Points consumption when walking or running for a long time.
Remark: This pair of sneakers belonged to the best striker the world has ever seen. He was the first European football superstar, famed for his tricks. In his thirty-or-so-year career, he was never given a red or yellow card. A different athlete known as the King of Football remarked, "He was someone who taught us how to y football."
"This is not bad... and theres no equip requirement," Feng Bujue said. "Even if I get better foot armor in the future, this should sell for a fair price."
He directly equipped the sneakers and heard the system audio say, "When the equipmentes with Cosmetic Choices, yers can choose their preferred equipment appearance from the menu."
Feng Bujue examined the function closer. Basically, the yer was given the choice to select what the sneakers looked like, either the default appearance or the equipments appearance. After the Trading Post was open, there would be more cosmetic choices on sale. At that time, there would be yers who spent obscene amounts of money on cosmetics. But during the closed beta period, when the trading post was still unavable, more people would choose to select to show their equipment as they were. Actually, this was another manifestation of pride; people liked to show off things that other people did not have and gained satisfaction from the envious looks.
After arranging everything, Feng Bujue disconnected from the system. Upon exiting the gaming hub, he found that two hours had passed in real life. By then, night had fallen, and the wind was howling outside his window. The night sky was starless, but of course, Feng Bujue was not one to admire the stars.
Young people in the city rarely went to sleep before midnight, regardless of whether they needed to wake up early the next day or not. They would rather take a quick nap on the cramped public transport than sacrifice the time that belonged to them after work. Feng Bujue was a quintessential night-owl. He woke up at noon and would normally go to bed at 4 am. He told himself, the period of twilight was when his writing inspiration struck.
But that night, even though there was still two more hours to midnight, Feng Bujue suddenly felt like writing. He brewed a pot of coffee, sat before theputer, and started to type.
His penname was Bujue, and he was writing a serial called "The Hapless Detective and His Cat" for a magazine. Actually, he wanted to write about a good detective, but in his day and age, for something to sell, there had to be a hook, just like howics often needed gratuitous images of girls to sell. The same rule applied to the novel market. No matter which year it was, human curiosity andsciviousness was never going to change.
When Feng Bujue was really poor, he did consider writing some harem-themed novel. As someone who referred to himself as an artist, it was easy for the man to find someone he identified with from history. For example, there was Millet, a French painter who, due to the hardship of life, once traded his painting for shoes and his oil paintings for a bed. To follow the interest of his patron, he also painted some saucy works. There was also Titianwell, this one was more of an interest that Feng Bujue had in him.
In any case, Feng Bujue eventuallypromised by adding some hook in his work because that was the only way he could continue to write the topic that he liked and was good at, which was detective stories. The setting of The Hapless Detective and his Cat merely split the original character he had into two. Originally, the main character should have been a clear fellow, but now, he turned into a kind yet hopelessly dull detective until he one day discovered that his housecat could speak and only he could understand it. The cat also made an exceptional detective.
The magazines editor even praised Feng Bujue for it, saying how ingenious his setting was. The interaction between the main character and the cat could provide theic relief to the heavier subjects in a detective novel. Feng Bujue also slowly saw the benefits to this style. One, it could help him pace the story better, and two, it could help him fill up the word count.
Other than this serial, Feng Bujue had another long novel, the one that was mentioned before, the published novel that could bring him some money. He had gotten writers block and had not written a word for a month, but that day, Feng Bujue was suddenly inspired. He continued writing the story called The Twin Nightmare.
...
Feng Bujue worked through the night and saved his draft when dawn came. He stood up from the table and stretchedzily. He yawned and looked at the time; it was 4.40 am. Feng Bujue only then remembered that it had been Tomb-Sweeping Day the day before. He supposed there was a reason Thriller Paradise chose to have its closed beta on that day; it was to add some scary atmosphere to its release.
Since the sun was rising, the breakfast stalls nearby should be open. Feng Bujues mind was still filled with various plots, and he did not feel tired at all. He decided to grab something to eat before going to bed. He grabbed his key and some changethe man only has spare change leftand went downstairs. Fifteen minutester, he returned with some biscuits and fried fritters.
When he returned to the residential area, he saw that some of the elders had already filed out for their morning exercise or were lining up at the residential clinic. Feng Bujue rarely interacted with his neighbors. Normally, at that hour, he would be sleeping. For the man, a day started at noon.
"Meow." A cat with ck and white stripes called after him as he passed by it. Feng Bujue stopped and looked at the cat to confirm. Yes... its eyes were locked on his breakfast.
"Hey there..." Feng Bujue squatted down next to the cat. He looked at theck of a cor around the wild cats neck. "You sure you can eat fried dough?"
"Meow." The cat was not afraid of strangers, and it seemed to be answering, "Yes."
"Ive been living on soup noodles for the past few days." As Feng Bujue said that, he peeled off a piece of the fritter and ced it next to the cats mouth. "This is the only filling thing I can afford with myst few coins."
The cat leaned forward to sniff the offering and swallowed it up. It licked its lips and then meowed again as if saying one bite was not enough.
Feng Bujue peeled off another piece and offered it to the cat. "You really dont look cute at all. Youre not any famous breed, yet you dare demand food from strangers and are hard to satisfy..."
Even though he mocked the cat, he still continued to peel pieces off his breakfast and feed them to the cat. "If youre that hungry, go and search through the trash like a normal cat!"
Speaking of trash, Feng Bujue turned involuntarily to look at the trash cans ced before their apartment building. The cans were tall, about 1.4 meters tall, and they were shaped in a way where the upper part was wide and the bottom thin. If the cat jumped into it to look for food, then it had to wait until the can was almost full, or else there was a chance that it might get stuck inside and could not climb out. If it was tossed away alongside the trash by the trash collector, it would definitely be a dead cat.
Feng Bujue sighed. He then broke the meal in half and ced it on his palm before offering it to the cat. "Actually, life is not easy for you strays, isnt it? I hear during winter, a stray was hiding under a car to get close to the residual heat. In the morning, the owner started the car, and not knowing about the cat, he ran over it."
He rubbed the cats head. Sometimes, he was more willing to converse with cats than human beings. "Strays have an average lifespan of three years, and I might die at any moment due to my unknown illness. I suppose its destiny for us to meet today..."
After tossing the other half of the fritter into his mouth, he spoke through the mouthful of food. "...for us to share a meal. Perhaps, in our next lives, well be reborn as brothers..."
"Xiao Feng, is that you?" A familiar voice came from behind him. Feng Bujue turned to look; it was hisndy. Her name was Liu, and she was five years into retirement. Her husband was He, and he was also a retiree. Even though Madam Liu could get harsh with her words, she was a good person at her core.
Madam Liu lived in the same building as Feng Bujue. She had three apartments to her name; one was on the other side of the residential area, and that had been rented as well. The other two apartments were in Feng Bujues building. Madam Liu thought that it was bad luck to live on the thirteenth floor, so she lived on the eighth floor and rented the other apartment to Feng Bujue.
"It really is you, and I thought it was someone else." Madam Liu carried a vegetable basket in her arms, apparently returning from the market. "Has the sun risen from the western side today? Youre up so early this morning."
She moved her gaze to the cat and changed the subject. "Xiao Feng, its not that I want to lecture, but how can you feed a stray? Once you start, itlle back tomorrow with its other friends. Youre just creating trouble for the other neighbors, dont you think?"
"You have a point." Feng Bujue thought about it and said, "Looks like there is only one solution..."
Holding his breakfast in one hand, he picked up the dirty stray with the other. "Ill take it home to keep as pet."
"You sure know how to make your own decision." Madam Liu was startled. "Did you ask for my thoughts?"
"Well... our area allows the tenant to rear dogs, and this cat is not going to leave the home..." Feng Bujue shed a smile and tried to rely on his cuteness.
"You really want to keep it?" Madam Liu thought that Feng Bujue was just joking. Suddenly, her expression shifted slightly as she studied Feng Bujues face and then the cats. "Now that you mention it... you two do look simr."
Then her gaze wandered lower. "And the cat is also male."
Feng Bujues lips twitched. "Auntie, can you not ce a human and a cat in the same category. Were not even from the same species."
"Well, what do I know? Youre the one with the college degree, not me," Madam Liu said. "Anyway, lets be clear. Ill allow you to keep the cat, but your ce is already like a pig sty. So, if you really want to keep it, you have to keep the ce clean. We have a lot of elderlies in this building. If anyonees to me with aint that theres a smelling from your ce..."
"Then, Ill cook it!" Feng Bujue finished her sentence.
"Meow!" The cat seemed to understand that and growled with dissatisfaction in his arm.
"Cook your head! Ill cook you before I cook it." Madam Liu then dragged the man with her. "Come on..."
"Where are we going?" Feng Bujue asked.
"To the pet clinic to give it a shot," Madam Liu said. "What if it carries some disease?"
"Er..." Feng Bujue hesitated, "Its like this... life has been a bit hard recently..."
"When is life not hard for you?" Madam Liu cut him off. "Ill pay for it, and you can repay me when you pay your rental."
She continued moving but suddenly stopped. "Look at me, I forgot all about it. Let me go up and drop off this basket first."
...
When Feng Bujue returned home, it was already 7 am. He not only came back with a cat but also a litter box, cat food, a stic bowl, and toys.
"You know what? Next life, we really shouldnt be brothers." Feng Bujue held the cat at eye level. "You should be reborn as a woman and repay me with your body."
"Meow." The cat yawnedzily, and it looked like it was tossing Feng Bujue a condescending gaze.
As Feng Bujue picked up his stuff, he pressed the phone recorder. The system said, "You have one new message."
The robotic voice stopped, and after a beep, Wang Tanzhis voice said, "Brother Jue, why arent you answering your phone? Its a holiday today, so Ille to your ce this afternoon with some food. After all, where else can you be? So, thats that."
The cat jumped onto the table and scratched the phone button. It sniffed it and then jumped onto the sofa to lie down after losing interest.
"Why does he make it sound like I have nothing else better to do than sleep at home?" Feng Bujue grumbled to himself, but then again... that was the truth.
Chapter 33 Intermission 8
Chapter 33 Intermission 8
At 2 pm, the inte rang. After Feng Bujue was woken up, he only felt annoyed and blurry. Even though the pet clinic had bathed the cat in the morning, he had to prepare stuff for around half an hour before he got the chance to rest. Feng Bujue did not even change and copsed directly into his bed. Only six hours had passed since then. He teetered to the door and picked up the inte receiver. "Who is it?"
"Its me," Wang Tanzhi answered. "And I have Master Bao with me."
Feng Bujue pressed the open key and asked through a yawn, "Is the door open now?"
"Yes, its open now. Ill talk to you in a minute."
One minuteter, the pair went up the elevator. They walked down the corridor and pressed the bell to Feng Bujues room. Thetter nced through the peephole before opening the door. He did not greet his guests and strode back into his room.
Wang Tanzhi and Master Bao were not offended. They walked into the room and closed the door behind them. They ced the pizza and the box of beer on the table and walked into Feng Bujues kitchen to retrieve the te and chopsticks.
"Huh? Brother Jue, why is there a kitten here?" Wang Tanzhi soon discovered the kitten, which was asleep at the corner of the couch.
"Didnt you see the litterbox in the corner? Its my cat, obviously." Feng Bujue twisted the bottle of beer open while flickering his eyes open. Like gargling water, he tossed the beer into his mouth before swallowing it.
"When did you get another pet?" Wang Tanzhi asked as he slunk toward the kitten.
"This morning." Feng Bujue burped. "Dont think its really sleeping; cats are very sensitive and alert animal. It may look like it is asleep for ten hours a day, but actually, if theres any motion around them, their ears will twitch, which means..."
Xiao Tan was about to lunge forward to grab the kitten when thetter suddenly opened its eyes. It leaped away and turned to hide behind the couch. Due to the imbnce, Xiao Tan copsed forward onto the couch.
"Why did you suddenly decide to get a pet again?" Master Bao came from the kitchen with tes and paper napkins. He waved and hurried Xiao Tan to take his seat before he took his.
His name was Bao Qing, and he was only two months older than them. All three of them had been ssmates since kindergarten through to secondary school. Bao Qing had always been nicknamed Master Bao (1) since primary school, but the problem was... there was no judge in his family, and the man always shied away from any work that required responsibility.
Who would have thought Master Bao would be the first to be an adult? He was twenty-five, worked as a public servant, and had a two-year-old daughter. His life was much more stable that the two single men. The biggest distinguishing feature about Master Bao was his perpetual frown. After marriage, the frown had only gotten deeper.
"I guess you can say it was destiny between me and that cat," Feng Bujue answered.
The two used the terms another and again in their questions because they knew that Feng Bujue had adopted a pet cat when he was young. At the time, the olddy next door had kept a female cat, and it had given birth to four kittens. She had given one to Feng Bujue. He had cared for it for thirteen years until the kitty became an old cat. In the end, it died in its sleep. The child that reared it had be an adult, and he had personally given his pet a burial.
"Have you given it a name?" Wang Tanzhi asked excitedly.
"Arthas," Feng Bujue replied calmly like the name was not a random one that he had just thought of but one that had been in his mind for a long time.
"Pfft..." Master Bao was the first to spit out the beer. "Even if you dont want Xiao Tan to annoy you with names, at least find a normal name, like Michael or Kitty..."
Feng Bujue snapped his fingers. "Arthas."
The kitten turned its head around to meow.
"See, even it likes it." Feng Bujue pointed at Arthas cat face.
"Wait, I want to take a video of it." Xiao Tan took out his phone.
"Wait a minute." Feng Bujue put down the bottle and went to open the curtain. Then he ran to pick up Arthas, who did not have a chance to escape. Feng Bujue ced his hands under the cats front legs and picked the kitten up. He faced the cat away from himself and extended his arms. He lifted the cat against the light like the scene in The Lion King but recited a line that had nothing to do with the movie.
"My son. The day you were born, the very forests of Lordaeron whispered the name Arthas," Feng Bujue announced in a severe tone.
Wang Tanzhi aimed the camera at the kitten, which looked so confused, and walked around them to finish the video.
"What the hell are you two up to? How old are you now?" After being scolded by Master Bao, the two returned to their seats. Arthas jumped away and went back to its nap.
"By the way, howe you are so free this weekend, Master Bao?" Feng Bujue asked.
"The wife took the daughter back to visit her grandmother." Master Bao took a sip of the beer.
"Permanently or temporarily?" Feng Bujue asked again.
Master Bao almost choked on the beer. "Why would you say that? How could it be permanent? My mother-inw just wanted to see her granddaughter."
"Well, its because you looked so happy today," Feng Bujue grumbled.
Wang Tanzhi interrupted them. He picked up the remote to ask, "What is this weeks theme?"
"A marathon of horrible flicks," Feng Bujue answered.
"Huh?" Wang Tanzhi turned his face around.
"You heard me. We discussed thisst time. Many infamous movies have been proven through the passage of time that they are the worst the movie industry has to offer, but weve not seen many of them."
"Fine... Ill go take a look..." Wang Tanzhi looked through the list using the remote.
Whenever the three of them had a chance to gather, they would pick a theme and watch movies with said theme for more than ten hours. Most of the movies were from early 20th to 21st century. After that, due to the improvement in movie-making technology, the chance of bad movies drastically decreased. In the future, no matter how bad the movies were, at least they could be salvaged via special effects.
"How about Ghost Rider?" Wang Tanzhi asked.
"Have you heard of Daredevil?" Feng Bujue asked back.
"Hmm... I think so."
"Same director."
"Okay then..." Wang Tanzhi continued his search, "How about this? Twilight, Breaking Dawn Part 2... My god, there are seven movies to this series."
They shot another two movies to add to the series pre-2055.
"Havent seen any of them." Master Bao shrugged.
"I remember the movie won seven of the ten Golden Raspberry Awards the year it was nominated. Twenty yearster, it was named as one of the three worst movies produced in the 21st century," Feng Bujue said.
"Im curious what the other two movies are. Dont tell me theyre from the same series," Master Bao said.
"No, theyre Battlefield Earth and Jack and Jill. Thetter swiped all the awards at the Golden Raspberry Awards in 2012," Feng Bujue exined. "Although Ive only heard of their names, I havent really seen the movies before. How about we watch these three movies today?"
"I dont mind." Xiao Tan and Master Bao answered at the same time.
Two hourster...
"Are you two okay?" Master Bao looked at the credits that were rolling on-screen.
Wang Tanzhi looked at the ground with a pout. "I feel like Ive lost something important..."
Feng Bujue looked out the window with a nk expression. "That was the most humiliating two hours of my life. I feel like my brain has been assaulted..."
"We still have a sci-fi and aedy. How about we watch theedy first?" There was a serious look on Master Baos sad face.
Ny minutester...
"Who would have thought that Adam Sandler would end up in this state?" Wang Tanzhi sighed.
"There is not much to say about the acting, but the script... Master Bao," Feng Bujue asked, "what do you think?"
There was no answer.
"Master Bao? Bao..." Feng Bujue turned and saw Master Bao asleep with his eyes open. He was even snoring lightly.
"This horrible man..."
At around 7 pm, the trio went to get some grilled meat at the roadside stall. Brother Jue and Xiao Tan clued Master Bao in on Thriller Paradise, but thetter was not interested. A man with a family had other things to take care of than game all day. The three chatted for a couple of hours before dispersing at 9 pm. Feng Bujue and Wang Tanzhi promised to y a few scenarios around midnight.
The friendship between the three was real and not easy. They had grown up together as a group of kids with snotty noses; this kind of friendship was the purest. Even when they were sixty, looking back, the friendship would not have changed.
...
He did not sleep much in the morning, and considering that he had to y the game, Feng Bujue leaned into the gaming hub around midnight. After scanning, he chose sleep mode and decided the connectivity period.
"Connecting to sleep mode, adjusting... Adjustmentpleted. Please select time to log into the game or return to the main menu. Settingplete. The program will initiate at 1 am, June 4th 2055. Good night."
With the system audio in his ears, Feng Bujue closed his eyes. The gaming hub was veryfortable, and he quickly fell asleep with the alcohol in his system.
When he recovered his consciousness, he was already standing inside that familiar elevator. The screen showed the time in real lifeJune 4th, 1 ambut the clock did not show the seconds. Feng Bujue studied the clock, and several minutester, the time did not change to 1.01 am. It was clear that he was in sleep mode.
Wang Tanzhis group request came soon after. After joining the team, Feng Bujue realized that Long Aomin was already in the group. Xiao Tan had noticed that the man had the free status, so he had also invited him to join.
"Brother Jue, have you heard the news?" Wang Tanzhi soon said.
"Someone already reached level twenty?" Feng Bujue answered.
"Eh? How did you find out?"
"Im guessing from your tone."
"Ha ha... Brother Feng, you sure are a master detective," Long Aomin said. "Just after midnight in real life, the first level twenty yer in our server was born."
Feng Bujue looked at the team list. Only one day had passed, but Long Aomin was already level thirteen, and Xiao Tan had reached level eleven. Feng Bujue believed that Xiao Tan had finished a Solo Mode in the ten minutes before he came online.
"Is there an announcement whenever a yer reaches the maximum level?" Feng Bujue asked.
"Yes, all the yers in the log-in lobby will hear the system announcement, and a news sh will appear on the touch screen. Furthermore, the forums have been exploding with the news," Long Aomin answered.
"Let me go take a look..." Feng Bujue opened the forums and the thread pinned by the official party. The title read, "Congrattions to yer, Fearless Champion from the Regtion Studio for being the first yer to reach maximum level during Closed Beta."
1 C Lord Bao or Judge Bao is a fictional nickname of Bao Zheng [Bo Zhng] (999-1062), a Northern Song official renowned for his honesty.
Chapter 34 The Mountain Pool and the Haunted Mansion 1
Chapter 34 The Mountain Pool and the Haunted Mansion 1
"They even showed the name of the studio... Looks like Dream Inc. is not against the participation of professional teams and yers," Feng Bujue observed.
"But this is not good news for yers like us who dont have an organization to support us," Long Aomin said. "If Dream Inc. doesnt put a limitation on these gaming studios, the topyer of the yer base will be dominated by a handful of yers. Like, they can manipte the entire market through their internal negotiation or even collect high-end information and resource within themselves."
"Or perhaps," Feng Bujue said, "Dream Inc. thinks that the bnce of Thriller Paradise is wless, and the profit avenue for studios is already heavily limited by the system, and the presumptions that you have made are impossible to happen due to technical difficulties. Of course, these are not things that should concern us, and we cant do anything about it even if we want to.
"By the way, Brother Long, if you dont mind me asking... are you a professional yer?"
"Ah? Ha ha, I dont mind that question of course. A professional yer is not something that needs to be hidden, right?" Long Aominughed. "Im quite impressed by professional yers, but I am not one. I am just someone who likes gaming."
Long Aomin was telling the truth; he was a police officer in real life, and his name was Long Liwen. Even though there was the character wenwhich represented written wordsin his name, he was a brave and some would say reckless officer. Actually, he had been just a few steps away from being transferred to Special Ops.
Unfortunately, tragedy had struck.
During one of his cases, he had been injured quite seriously. Long story short, after that, his knees had experienced some problems... so he could only spend most of his time sitting in the police station. Even though it did not detract from his everyday life, it dashed his hope of ever returning to the front line.
"Oh, is that so?" Feng Bujue said. "And I thought you were a professional yer who liked to solo stuff."
"Ha ha... Actually, I dont normally spend much time online. For the past two days, the wife has been tomb-sweeping with her mother and visiting rtives. Meanwhile, Ive had some time off from work, so Ive been online more than usual, but tomorrow, Ill need to return to..." He hesitated but decided not to finish the sentence with the police station, and instead, it became, "...the unit, and I might not have time to y."
"Then, wed better get going and try to finish at least two or three Team Survival Modes tonight," the excited Wang Tanzhi said.
"Alright, start the queue," Feng Bujue replied.
"Im ready," Long Aomin added. Xiao Tan answered affirmatively and then came the system audio. Since Feng Bujue was not the team leader this time, the audio that he heard was slightly different. Namely, the first part was cut.
"You have selected the Team Survival Mode (Normal), please confirm.
"Confirming. The team size has been randomizeda team of six.
"Your team has joined the team queue. Currently searching for other readied yers or teams.
"Searchpleted. Team full.
"Adjusting nerve connectivity. Generating the scenario...
"Please wait for a moment. Downloading.
"Wee to Thriller Paradise."
This time, it sounded like a person with a split personality was talking because halfway through the sentence, the voice changed into a different one.
"Downloadplete. You are currently ying Team Survival Mode (Normal). A scenario introduction is provided in this mode, and there is a chance to trigger a side or hidden mission and unlock world-building.
"Reward for clearing the scenario: A randomized learnable Skill Card
"ying the scenario introduction soon. The game will start right after."
The opening CG this time began in a forest, and the scene started to move forward slowly in first person. The narrator said, "One fall night, you and a few other teammates whom you have just met in a tourist group lost your way in the mountain. Hunger and thirst followed your every step as you skipped through the dying forest. Like a miracle, you happened upon a house in the forest."
The scene changed to show arge, ancient home. The clouds in the sky hung low to the ground, covering this eerie home. There was a pond next to the house, and the walls next to the water had two windows like the house had grown a pair of hollow eyes that were watching its own unidentifiable reflection in the water.
"The scent of despair wafted out from the house, rising up from the dead trees, the gray walls, and the quiet pond. But you have no choicethe chilling air seeped into your bones, and the sense of hunger dulled your alertness. You decide to head into the house..."
That was where the story ended. With a sh, when Feng Bujue opened his eyes, he was already standing inside the home.
It appeared to be the living room; it wasrge and spacious. The floor was made from wood, and the furniture and decoration seemed toe straight from the 19th century. The chandelier above them and the wall sconces had electricity, but curiously enough, other than those lightings, there was no trace of other electronic device.
Across from the living room was a flight of stairs about two meters wide, and it led up to the second floor. There were four doors around them and a passageway behind the stairs. Due to theck of lighting in the passageway, one could not see where it led from where they were standing.
Feng Bujue took several seconds to observe his surroundings before his eyesnded on the three other yers also standing in the living room.
First was a male yer. His IGN was Invincible Champion and only had a small difference to the yer Fearless Champion who was the first to reach level twenty. However, he was still a distance away from level twenty, currently only level fifteen. His title was Reckless Boxer. From his appearance, he was the same type as Long Aomin, butpared to Brother Longs Schwarzenegger-type physique, he was quitecking, be it in terms of height, muscles, or presence.
The other two yers were both female. They seemed to be in the same group before joining the queue because they stood close to one another. One could also get some hint from the names; one was Passing Rain, the other Laughing Soul, and they were both level thirteen.
Passing Rain appeared to be just over twenty, and her hair was cut short until it barely reached the back of her neck. But strangely enough, even though she looked pretty, there was nothing outwardly grabbing about her appearance. Technically speaking... with the facial editing feature provided by the gaming hub, everyone could be the greatest beauty; there was no problem with changing a mans face into a womans. The fact that a female yer did not improve her looks to the maximum in this game was like her going out without putting make-up on. Or was it because the girl looked extremely weird in real life and this was already the best the system could do?
When Feng Bujue studied her, the girls eyes met his. Oftentimes, a persons first impression was decided by ones gaze. At first nce, if there was anything one could get from Feng Bujues eyes, it was serenity, and Feng Bujue read something simr to murderous aura in the girls eyes, one that was cold and sharp. This was not because she was ring at him or she was pretending to be chillit was something that radiated even on a normal basis. This was a look that was only possible for someone who was used to killing in real life.
Moving his eyes upward, Feng Bujue saw Passing Rains title, Heartless Decapitator. Then, he grumbled internally, What the f*ck is going on? A special agent ying the game to train her guts?
Laughing Soul appeared much more normal. She looked one or two years younger than Passing Rain. She had a small face and long hair with no bangs to cover up her cute features. A slight smile hung on her face, but... there was no humor in her eyes.
Laughing Souls title was Smart Gunslinger. If there was no surprise, she should excel at shooting guns.
"Whats up with you?" Passing Rain suddenly opened her lips. Her eyes were targeted at Feng Bujue. Her expression was cold and her words sharp.
Feng Bujue understood that she was asking why he was staring at her. He shed a smile and started to greet her. "Er... Its nothing. I was just surprised by the titles that the two of you have."
Passing Rain decided to answer by not answering. It was as if she had heard something that was not worth her time, and this ced Feng Bujue in an awkward position.
Laughing Soul saw this and chuckled to ease the tension. "Its the same for you guys; you have interesting titles as well."
She knew that her cousin was a reticent person, so she offered something to save Feng Bujues face.
A little exposition about these two. Passing Rains grandfathers sister was Laughing Souls grandmother. Basically, they were rtives. Actually, they were of the same age, both twenty-two. Passing Rain had never liked to speak, but that did not mean that she was a push-over. She had never lost in a fight, even against men; that was how cool she was.
Laughing Soul was like a child that would not grow up. She was a prankster and always had a joke to tell. Plus, in terms of IQ, she might even be brighter than Feng Bujue, although she did not have his weird habits likepulsive reading and analyzing.
Why so many details about those two girls? Of course, that was because they will be main characters. Given that its chapter thirty-four, its about time for the main female characters to show up, right? Or did you expect the system to suddenly turn into a woman and fall in love with the main character? If thats case, this might be the wrong story for you!
"Thank you." Feng Bujue epted the kindness and turned to face Invincible Champion. "Er... Brother Invincible, are you rted to that Fearless Champion?"
"Were from the same studio," the man said curtly. " I dont have time to entertain any other questions. Im almost up to here with questions from you filthy casuals."
He ced his hand next to his head, and his tone was dripping with condescension when he said those words.
"Oh... so we have a professional yer among us. This is an honor." Feng Bujue used a tone dripping with deeper sarcasm to extend his praise.
The man responded with a scoff and turned his face away with his nose turned up. If not for the system, he probably would have started to curse. Suddenly, the system shattered the oppressive atmosphere.
"The main quest has been triggered."
Chapter 35 The Mountain Pool and the Haunted Mansion 2
Chapter 35 The Mountain Pool and the Haunted Mansion 2
Then the quest tab changed. "Explore the house to find a way to escape it."
After reading that, Feng Bujue turned around without a second word to try to open the door. This was a French door that had wooden paneling. Feng Bujue grabbed the two doorknobs and twisted them until they made a tingling sound. Naturally, the door was locked, and it would not open so easily.
Invincible Champion huffed patronizingly. "Plebs will always be plebs. Only plebs would expect the door to open like that."
Creak, creak.
Wang Tanzhi joined Feng Bujue. He used the chef knife and wiggled at the space between the paneling while his other hand worked with the doorknob. He used his action to show support for Feng Bujue.
Invincible Champion started to groan again. "Hey, the little brother that has panicked in his title, are you deaf? I already said..."
Kuang, kuang, kuang.
The two made it worse. Each pulled on the door and yanked it with the all their might.
"Are you two mad?" Brother Invincible was running out of words to insult them.
Pa! Pa!
Two crisp soundster, the two doorknobs were yanked off their frames. Well, even if they had the keys now, they would not be able to escape that way.
"Hey! What are you doing?" Invincible Champion gasped, and for that one second, his Terror Points rose for some weird reason.
Bang, bang, bang...
Then they used their shoulders to ram into the door that had lost its doorknobs. Finally, two minutes of madnesster, Feng Bujue turned around, fixed his cor, and cleared his throat. "Looks like this door really cant be opened."
Motherf*cker! Invincible Champion cursed internally, but he could not curse in game so he could only roar angrily, "Didnt I tell you that from the beginning?"
"Action speaks louder than words," Feng Bujue replied. "Im just using my actions to prove the validity of your words."
"Then, why dont you prove if there is a punishment for random quitting and abandoning the team?" Invincible Champion challenged.
"Hmm... So, its some kind of supernatural power that blocks the door, huh..." Feng Bujue scratched his chin and said something obvious.
"So, now you chose to ignore me?" The fury in Brother Invincibles heart continued to rise.
Passing Rain stood to the side and watched for a while before turning wordlessly to the darkened passageway on the first floor. Since someone had already proven that the door was not passable, there was no reason for her to stay and watch that tragedy. Laughing Soul followed and left the living room with the other girl.
Seeing the two walk away, Long Aomin hesitated. Brother Invincible, who was angry, finally noted their movement, and he shouted in their direction, "Hey, dont wander off like that. If you trigger something..."
"Its fine." Feng Bujue suddenly interrupted the man. "From the content of the quest, the more things that are triggered, the better."
As he said that, he walked to a ss window next to the door. The door was rectangr, one meter tall and thirty centimeters wide. The window had a tapered top, and the frame was made from wood. Looking outside, the other side of the window was covered by ayer of fog, and nothing could be seen.
Feng Bujue took out his wrench and whacked it against the window. When the heavy metal fell on the window, Feng Bujue felt his arm shudder like the wrench had fallen on something metallic instead of something fragile like ss.
"Hmm... This window is simr to the door. There is some kind of mysterious power protecting it on the surface," Feng Bujue concluded.
Invincible Champion shook his head and sighed. "I should have known casuals would not havemon knowledge. Why would the system create a scenario that can be solved so early with brute force?"
He turned and walked up the stairs. "The three of you are together, right? Please dont follow me. Bringing three plebs with me is most definitely a tragedy. You might cause me to fail. So, you three handle the first floor, and I alone will check out the second floor."
Invincible Champion had already categorized the three as extremely useless teammates. Other than Long Aomin, who had the title Team Defender and seemed like he was fairly useful, the other two were extremely useless. The Panicked Hidden Assant, from the title, had to be aplete tool. While the meaning of the title of Cold-blooded Skull Cracker was an unknown, his attitude annoyed Invincible Champion, and he hadmitted many brainless actions.
The most brainless action he did was to ask him about Fearless Champion. Those who did not understand the work of a gaming studio liked to ask such pointless questions. Actually, in Regtion Studio, a quick rise in terms of level did not mean much; it was merely a different delegation of work.
Professional gamer was a valid career in 2055. Among the career paths, the most abundant was the small-size gaming studios. They saw themselves as professional, but their nning and administrative power were extremelycking. Normally, the boss would also be the manager, ountant, and lead gamer. Most of the time, the boss would also have the heart of a gamer and thus be prone to usingpany resources to benefit themselves, like using group resources to gain some fame in the virtual game. Such studios were like mushrooms after the rain. It was amon affair for them toe and leave, and their ie was very unstable. Such teams formed the foundation of this career.
Moving upward, at the middle section of this career, most of them were small to middle size, but they had a certain degree of management efficiency and quality control. The difference between these studios and the lower groups was that these studios often had one or two celebrity yers, meaning expert yers in a certain filed. For studios that focused onpetitive games, sometimes one or two such celebrity yers would be able to support the whole studio. But for most studios at this stage, they had moved away from the every-man-for-himself type of management and were able to effectively make use of the various resources avable.
To be frank, no matter the field, if one wanted to have a long career, then one had to n for it. A gaming team without a n was no different from a gathering of random yers; they merely had more time to dedicate to gaming.
At the top of the pyramid were top studios like Regtion. They had professional teams to manage the logistic, and the gamers were split into groups toplete their missions. In the six-member group that was responsible to rush their level, each of them had a specific mastery and role to y. The item resources and information were provided by the studio in real life, and all the equipment and Skill Cards collected by the members were given to the level-rush group first.
Even an isted member like Invincible Champion had his own role. Actually, his level was not that important; his main mission was to increase his fighting mastery and collect information. He could have skipped the other masteries, and it would not have mattered. The same went for equipment as the studio would provide him with thoseter. For the time being, all Regtion wanted was firsthand information, and Invincibles responsibility was to test out the actual effects of someone who focused on mastering fighting.
Therefore, whenever a stranger asked Invincible Champion about the studio, his feelings could be summarized in a single wordannoyed. Firstly, that was confidential business information, so he could not talk about it, and secondly, even if he could, he had no interest sharing it with others.
"Okay, but Brother Invincible, youd better be careful since youre alone," Feng Bujue said with a peaceful smile.
After hearing that, Invincible Champion shivered. A curious feeling made his Terror Points jump like Feng Bujues words were an omen that something bad was about to happen. He turned back to peer at the three in the living room. He turned back upstairs and tossed the thought out of his mind.
Seeing his shadow disappear around the corner of the second floor, Long Aomin asked, "Brother Feng, why did you put on such an act? You have to understand how the system works by now. Obviously, there is no chance that we can escape from the door and windows. Even if you wanted to test that out, there was no need to make such a bigmotion out of it, right?"
"Only then will he be able to think we dont know anything," Feng Bujue answered. "Then hell make the reaction that he just did, abandoning us dead weights and moving away on his own."
"Brother Jue, youre not nning to do something bad, right? This game bans yers from attacking ones allies," Wang Tanzhi said. He had helped Feng Bujue earlier not because he was cooperating with him but because he really thought the door could be opened.
"Im not going to harm him; I just thought it is more effective for us to split up for a scenario like this," Feng Bujue exined. "At least the two girls shared the same idea and walked off on their own, but that fe... is most likely not someone who would discuss the n with us.
"From his perspective, he has the highest level, and he is the most professional. Therefore, its natural for him to think hes the leader. If I suggested for us to split up, there was an eighty percent chance he would deny the idea. When I pulled on the door, he even tried to stop the two girls from leaving, so you can see from that, he was nning for us to move together in a group."
Feng Bujue walked over to wall and squatted down like he was observing something. "But this is for the best; he has wandered off on his own."
He used his palm to remove theyer of dust and spider web on the wall. "We should split up as well. When the main quest is updated, welle back here to meet up."
Xiao Tan was shocked. "Were going to split up as well?"
"As I mentioned earlier, its more effective this way," Feng Bujue answered without taking his eyes off the wall. "Dont worry, this kind of ce usually has a haunted setting, so the main purpose of the scenario is to scare people and set up puzzles. The only way you might get hurt is from traps, so just be careful when youre exploring."
Before he finished, the system audio said, "Side quest triggered."
The three looked at the quest tab. The original main quest was still there, but below it was a new quest. "Find all six parts of The Haunted Pce. Current Progress: 1/6"
Chapter 36 The Mountain Pool and the Haunted Mansion 3
Chapter 36 The Mountain Pool and the Haunted Mansion 3
"What does that mean? What is this Haunted Pce?" Wang Tanzhi asked.
"Your next question is going to be, can you eat it, right?" Feng Bujue asked.
"Ive already passed the age where people will find me cute for asking question like that... Plus, Im being very serious, okay?" Wang Tanzhi argued.
"Well, take a look for yourself." Feng Bujue stood up, allowing Xiao Tan and Brother Long to see what he had been inspecting earlier. When the two leaned closer, they discovered handwriting on the wall. It seemed to be carved with some kind of knife, and the words were all in English, but the yers could open their menu to see the trantion. It seemed to be an English couplet that read:
In the greenest of our valleys,
By good angels tenanted,
Once a fair and stately pce,
Radiant pce reared its head.
In the monarch Thoughts dominion,
It stood there!
Never seraph spread a pinion,
Over fabric half so fair!
"What is the meaning of this?" Wang Tanzhi was befuddled by the poem.
"This is probably an article called The Haunted Pce, and there are six stanzas in total?" Long Aomin made a guess. Both believed that... since Feng Bujue was with them, they could just ask him after all; the man seemed to know everything. However, when they turned around, they discovered that the man had gone missing.
"Brother Jue?" Wang Tanzhi looked around and took one step back to look up the stairs to the second floor. "Where is he? He slipped away when we werent looking?"
Long Aomin looked around, and he could not see the man either. In the end, he could only shrug and sigh. "He mentioned the benefit of splitting up earlier, so he must have slunk away when we were studying this poem."
"Then, let us go and look for some clues as well," Wang Tanzhi said. "After all, Brother Jue did say that we will meet up here again after the main quest is updated."
Long Aomin nodded before starting to explore the first floor separately. They opened all the doors that could be opened, paying attention to clues or other stanzas of The Haunted Pce.
...
Inside theplicated corridor of the first floor, two female yers moved forward cautiously. From the looks of it, they had already run into things like traps. Passing Rain had a glinting sword in her hands. Even though the item was only of normal quality, she managed to use this simple weapon to earn the title Heartless Decapitator; this went to show how good she was.
Laughing Soul did not arm herself. Her conclusion was simr to Feng Bujues. If this scenario featured mostly ghosts and traps, so there was no reason to use her guns.
"Hmm?" Laughing Soul, who walked at the back, suddenly stopped and said after a few seconds, "Huh... Seems like theyve triggered a side quest."
Passing Rain looked at the quest details and asked, "Should we cooperate to find this Haunted Pce then?"
"Hmm... Theres no need for us to specifically do that," Laughing Soul answered after thinking about it. "For now, we have no idea what that is, and furthermore, havent we been looking for clues all this time?"
"Okay, then. Lets continue," Passing Rain said before resuming their exploration.
...
On the second floor, Invincible Champion was standing inside a veryrge room. Simr to the living room, the windows in this room were long and narrow, and they were ced high up on the wall, a distance away from the dark rubber tree wooden floor. A reddish glow filtered through the window, and itnded on the more conspicuous things in the room, but the question was, on such a dark night, what could be giving off this red glow outside the window?
Invincible Champion had trouble peering into the further corners of the room or the carved paneling on the edges of the walls even with his good eyesight. Of course, these details mattered not to the man; after all, what was the point even if he had a good look? The only information that he needed was whether or not there were monsters hiding in the room.
Flowing curtains draped on the walls and the furniture had seen better days. They were old and decrepit, looking exceptionally ufortable. The books and musical instruments that littered the ground did not help to improve the liveliness of the room. A scent of mncholy hung in the air, and the chilly atmosphere seemed to seep into every corner.
After hearing the system audio, Invincible Champion nced at the menu. His first thought was that the two female yers had found something in the house and thus triggered the side quest. He did not even consider that it could have been the three plebs who were behind this.
Even though he was not good at puzzle-solving, Invincible Champion was a professional gamer. He might becking in analytical skills, but it could be made up through gaming experience. He roughly rummaged through the room to look for equipment or consumables, but the only things that appeared barely useful were a wooden guitar and a violin with broken strings. His bare hands were more effective than those fragile wooden objects. His title, The Reckless Boxer, provided the passive effect of improving the damage of his punches.
Giving up on the equipment, Invincible Champion started to look for quest items. He had no idea what The Haunted Pce was and had no interest in reading through the books that littered the ground. He walked directly toward the object that looked like a clue the mostan envelope on the table.
The other readable items in the room were either on the ground or piled in the corner; the only exception was this enveloped, which was ced under an inkwell.
Taking up the inkwell, Invincible Champion noticed that some ink had leaked out of the bottle, staining the envelope. But the stain was dry. He picked up the envelope and blew off theyer of dust before opening it and retrieving the letter inside.
The letter was iplete because many ces were blotted out by the leaked ink, and the other ces had gone blurry from time. The beginning of the letter and the writers signature were both unreadable, but from the content, he spected that the letter was written by the owner of the house to his friend.
The writer said that he suffered from a serious illness due to some kind of curse, and he was tormented by the illusions. He desperately wished to see his best friend, his only friend. He wished that this friend coulde visit him, and perhaps this might improve his condition.
There were indeed signs of mental instability in the words, but most of the content was iprehensible due to the writers shaking hands and inscrutable sentence structure.
Even though Invincible Champion was none the wiser after reading the letter, he carried the letter with him. He scanned the room onest time before turning to leave.
...
Inside a darkened stone tunnel, a shlight suddenly came on to shower its light on the short path before the man. Feng Bujue looked at his surroundings and started to mumble, "There are serious issues with this house... What is this? Castlevania? There is spatial incongruity and now theres even hidden passageway."
A few minutes ago, it had not been his intention to slither away from Xiao Tan and Brother Long. He had merely walked to the other side of the living room because he wanted to take a closer look at the painting on the wall...
Chapter 37 The Mountain Pool and the Haunted Mansion 4
Chapter 37 The Mountain Pool and the Haunted Mansion 4
There were several paintings hanging in the living room. Most of them appeared as if they were painted by madmen. The paintings were incredibly abstract and hard to understand... except for one.
The painting showed the inside of a long, narrow tunnel. The walls were low, clean, and undecorated. The tunnel did not break off in the middle, and it seemed to lead down a declining slope. It looked like... No, it was a tomb. Some details in the paintings revealed that the tunnel was deep underground, and there was no exit in the painting or manmade lighting. The painter used some kind of strange styling to create an eerie and dangerous atmosphere via his brush strokes.
Feng Bujue studied the painting for five seconds like he was enraptured by it. A strange power held him in ce, unable to speak or move. The next second, darkness fell over his eyes, and he could not see anything. After who knew how long, when he regained his mobility, he removed the shlight from his backpack to take a look and realized that he was inside the tunnel in the painting.
He did not understand how the process worked, and he had no idea whether Xiao Tan or Brother Long had noticed anything, but regardless, it seemed like he had to depend on himself to leave this ce.
Behind him was a stone wall, he pushed against it, and it did not budge. The ceiling was low, and there was no hatch through which he could escape. Feng Bujue sighed and took out Eyes of Hostility and put it on. With the shlight in one hand and the wrench in the other, he trekked down the slope.
Wearing the Jazz Shoes, Feng Bujue was not worried that he might run out of Stamina Points due to his exploration; he could walk as far as he wanted. With 1,100 Stamina Points and equipment that reduced Stamina Points consumption, he could have walked to the moon. Even if the ce was as big as Castlevania, he was confident that he could explore the entire map.
He walked down the path for about ten minutes when Feng Bujues shlight suddenly flickered. He shook it several times and pped its body twice, thinking to himself, Has the battery run out? That doesnt seem possible... I didnt use it that long during the previous scenario. Is it already broken? Thats even less possible; its made in China, and I have confidence in our countrys products...
Suddenly, a curious whisper came from the front. "Let me out..."
The voice came from around ten meters in front of Feng Bujue. He moved his sight away from the shlight and looked down the tunnel. Right then, the shlight died, and everything descended into darkness. Then, the light flickered temporarily, and it captured a white shadow that was standing alone in the dark. From its shape, it appeared to be a woman. Her body was wounded, and her frame was slight. Her white clothes were covered with blood stains. Due to the brief appearance and the problem of lighting and distance, Feng Bujue could not see her face at all.
The light disappeared, and Feng Bujues world dropped into darkness again. However, that scary image was burned into his retina, and then following that was a desperate wail.
"Let me out!" The sound of flesh ramming against wood echoed in the darkness. There was the sound of friction and the sound of chains rattling. Underneath all that, there was a voice that travelled from afar... like someone was howling in grief deep inside the dungeon.
Thirty secondster, the shlight returned to normal. It stopped flickering. After experiencing that, Feng Bujues expression did not change. If anything, he sighed in relief. "So, the shlight is not broken. The flickering is due to the plot."
Right then, the system audio said, "Side quest progress updated."
Feng Bujue examined it, and the quest for finding all six parts of The Haunted Pce had increased to 2/6. Naturally, someone else had found the other stanza, but unfortunately, the detail of it was not provided in the quest tab.
At the same time, Wang Tanzhi and Long Aomin, who were on the first floor, squatted next to the kitchen oven, studying the second stanza of The Haunted Pce, which was written down using something akin to coal.
Banners yellow, glorious, golden,
On its roof did float and flow.
Thisall thiswas in the olden,
time long ago.
And every gentle air that dallied,
In that sweet day,
Along the ramparts plumed and pallid,
A wingd odor went away.
"Argh... I dont understand it at all!" The poem entered Wang Tanzhis left ear and exited the right. He poked his head into the oven and looked up the chimney.
He came out with a face ckened with soot and coughed. "Its too narrow; theres no way we can get through here."
Initially, when Long Aomin did not respond to him, Wang Tanzhi did not think much of it. But several secondster, when Wang Tanzhi turned around, he discovered that Long Aomin was acting strangely. His eyes were bulging as his lips opened and closed. It appeared as if he was shouting, but Xiao Tan did not hear anything.
This made a chill run up Xiao Tans spine, and then he immediately noticed something. The words that he tried to speak did note out of his throat.
The scenario was scary for those involved, but it was quite a funny scene for those observing. Two men who did not understand signnguage were gesticting wildly,plete with deep expressions and moving lips. In the end, neither of them understood what the other was saying...
The most suitable things to say might have been "Are you sick?", "Do you have any medicine?", "How much do you have?", "How much do you normally eat?", "Eat as much as you have!", "Have you lost your mind?"...
But in reality, that was not what they said.
"Whats going on?" Wang Tanzhi tried to ask. "What youre talking about? What is the meaning of your hand gestures?"
"Its the darkyer on your face thats behind this!" Long Aomin attempted to tell him.
From Long Aomins perspective, things were quite clear. The coal on Wang Tanzhis face was like a living mask, and it was showing a weird smile. The expression of this ck face was not rted to Xiao Tan himself; it seemed more like a face that was floating on Xiao Tans own face.
In the end, Long Aomin came up with an idea. He found a cloth in the dirty kitchen and held it before his face. He moved the cloth around in a clockwise manner and then used his finger to point at the cloth and then at Xiao Tans face.
Thetter finally got it. He grabbed the cloth and rubbed his face as fast as he could. When he removed the cloth, the two regained their power of speech.
"My god! What kind of monster was that?" Wang Tanzhi looked at the cloth in his hand. The ck face appeared to be printed on the cloth, retaining its shape as it transferred from Xiao Tans face to the cloth. By then, Xiao Tans face was clean, without a bit of dust.
"Even though I have no idea why the system came up with something like that..." Long Aomin realized that this thing would not cause any physical harm and was not particrly scary. Other than pranking the yers, he really could note up with any purpose for it.
"But I think its safer for us to burn it." Long Aomin grabbed the cloth and found two flints resting next to the oven.
Chapter 38 The Mountain Pool and the Haunted Mansion 5
Chapter 38 The Mountain Pool and the Haunted Mansion 5
Feng Bujue continued to move forward. The scary encounter from before did not affect him at all; he powered on like usual, feeling no extra pressure. It did not take him long to reach the end of the tunnel, to a cramped and damp underground cer.
There was a jail door inside the cer, which was nothing surprising. In olden times, the cers of these types ofrge houses were normally used as a jail, and now it was used as a ce to store a coffin before its burial. The floor and walls were carefully covered with a copperyer. The iron jail door was surprisingly heavy. As it swung open, the chain would create a sharp creaking sound. There was a coffin sitting in the middle of the room. Standing a few steps away from it, he shone his shlight on it. The coffin lid was not nailed shut. In fact, the coffin was not even fully closed.
Feng Bujue walked through the door, but he did not hurry to open the coffin. Instead, he used his shlight to shine around the room. He dide up with something. On one of the walls, he found another stanza to The Haunted Pce, and this time, it was written in blood.
But evil things, in robes of sorrow,
Assailed the monarchs high estate;
Ah, let us mourn! For never morrow
Shall dawn upon him, deste!
And round about his home, the glory
That blushed and bloomed
Is but a dim-remembered story
Of the old time entombed.
"Hmm... Its the fifth stanza, it seems," Feng Bujue mumbled after reading it.
The system audio came soon after, "Side quest updated."
And the quest detail became "Find all six The Haunted Pce. Current Progress: 3/6".
Feng Bujue walked over to the coffin. Holding the shlight in one hand and his other gripping into a fist, like knocking on a door, he tapped on the coffin lid three times. "Hey, Miss Madeline, are you there?"
It was unclear where the man had gotten that name.
...
As time moved on, Invincible Champions Terror Points grew to fifteen percent and stabilized around that number. The reason for his panic was not because he ran into an actual monster but because, after searching around for a while, he could not find a way to leave the second floor.
Each corridor, each room, the paintings,mps, and decorations looked so unfamiliar yet familiar at the same time.
The building showed spatial anomalies because it was much bigger insidepared to how it looked from the outside. The length of the corridor seemed to change at any minute as well. When he went down the corridor, counting the number of the doors, he would get a different result every time. So far, Invincible Champion had not reached the end of any corridors. Whenever he thought that he had reached the end, there would be a new corner or a junction.
The exhaustion to Stamina Points when walking was negligible. Only when the yer was walking for a long time would the deduction be noticeable. This was different from real life. If you had someone walk barefooted for just twenty minutes, he would feel tired already; forty minutes, and his legs would feel pain; more than one hour, and he would have to pause and rest. Of course, in this case, the person used as an example was a normal man, not a professional athlete.
This kind of tiredness was umtive, and the longer it gathered, the more obvious it became. Corroded by fear, the reaction became conspicuous in Invincible Champion. When he saw his Stamina Points lowering at an observable speed, he did not stop to think calmly but chose to increase his speed.
He was not exploring but running. There was a feeling that if he did not do something soon, he would not only be trapped there, but also once his Stamina had lowered to a certain point, something in the dark would catch up to him.
"Huh... Huh..." Invincible Champions breathing became heavy. He looked at the game menu. He still had one thousand Stamina Points, and he was not running but speed walking; his body should not have reacted that way. He stopped moving and ced his hands on his knees to stop the heavy breathing. He swallowed. At that moment, he suddenly realized that there was something off with his stomach, but he had a hard time telling what it was.
"Whats going on?" Invincible Champion mumbled softly to himself. Having a monologue could help lower the sense of fear and help one to focus.
Suddenly, he caught something out of the corner of his eye. He turned around and was shocked to realize that there was a mirror next to him, a rectangr mirror that was two meters tall and embedded into the wall. The mirror had a carved wooden frame, which was simple but exquisite.
"This is weird. Was this thing here earlier?" He could not help but ask, and confusion colored his face.
By then, Invincible Champion had been focusing his eyes on the way forward, his eyes targeting the end of the corridor. He stopped counting the doors on the side and naturally would not pay attention to decorations like paintings,mps, and statues. But the corridor he was in was not wide, and this was the first time that something like a mirror had shown up, arge one at that. There was no reason for him to miss it.
When Invincible Champion noticed the mirror, he was facing it from his side. Currently, he was bent over with his hands on his knees. However, once he shifted his focus to the mirror, he stood up straight and turned to face it. Once he did, he also copsed from the shock.
The reflection in the mirror looked like the real Invincible Champion, but the reflection had his stomach exposed to the wind. There was no shirt or skin covering that part of his body, and he saw a mess of intestines instead.
Invincible Champion sucked in a cold breath, and his face was nched. He staggered backward, and his back knocked into the other wall. His eyes widened, and his breath stopped for almost ten seconds.
"Illu... This has to be an illusion..." After he regained some semnce of calmness, he gritted his teeth and walked back to stand before the window. "Who is it trying to scare? Its just an X-ray so to speak."
Even though he said that, the Terror Points would not lie. He was still afraid, but people reacted differently to fear, and one such reaction was anger.
Invincible Champions gaze moved involuntarily to his stomach. He could see that his intestines were moving, but once he looked closer, he caught some strange details.
The more he looked at those intestines, the stranger he felt. They looked... like many intersecting corridors!
His neck was frozen solid, and two secondster, he howled angrily as a kicknded on the mirror, shattering it into pieces. Then, he turned and walked away.
But once he turned around, he was greeted by many identical mirrors down the corridor. All the room doors had disappeared, and in their ces were the mirrors.
"Ahhh!" Brother Invincible screamed and blindly charged forward. He had no idea whether he was hallucinating or had triggered an actual change to the house, but the fear and danger that he felt were real. He did not want to stay inside this corridor one second longer.
With a crash, a human shape broke through the ss window and careened down from the second floor of the building.
The moment he tumbled through the wind, Invincible Champion was fully unprepared. One second earlier, he had still been running down the corridor. He remembered that the road ahead was still long, but the next second came the acute pain of ss shards cutting through his skin. He rammed through something, and the next thing he knew, the ground underneath his feet disappeared.
The short second before death imed him, he caught sight of the house from outside.
Moss grew all over the stone walls, the dead trees that surrounded the house, and therge and rippling ck reflection in the water. The air of danger and death seeped out of the water, walls, and deep within the house. Darkness consumed the space between the material and spirit worlds.
In the shapeless silence, the champion fell into the pond by the house. The heavy water swallowed him fully. Air bubbles escaped from his throat, but it nary made a ripple. Therge house was like a silent observer, spectating the loss of another young life.
Thest thing that was reflected in the eyes of this professional yer... was the blood moon that was wearily sinking behind the horizon.
...
"Team Message: Invincible Champion has died. A plot item has been transferred."
When the system audio appeared, both Wang Tanzhi and Long Aomin were stunned.
"What the hell? A level fifteen professional yer died just like that?" Wang Tanzhi gasped. He opened the game menu to double check the information. As the system stated, the yer name for Invincible Champion was grayed out, and the original Surviving status had changed to Dead.
By then, the two had looked through many rooms, but they could not find any concrete evidence. Other than the few times when they came across weak points in the floor and traps, they had nothing.
"If we split up, we would have died from the traps that we encountered," Long Aomin said before adding, "I wonder if Brother Feng will run into any danger since hes working alone."
"If its Brother Jue... you dont need to worry. Since he suggested we split up, he will have considered the risk already," Wang Tanzhi said. "By the way, I nced through the game manual when I was waiting for Brother Jue toe online, and it said that should a yer die in game, then the items that he possessed will randomly appear next to one of his teammates."
Long Aomin had some experience in Team Mode, so he concurred. "Yes, I know that. Lets look around us then."
The two-started searching, but although they did not find the letter, they did find a new stanza of the poem on the floor, covered by a pile of trash.
Wanderers in that happy valley,
Through two luminous windows, saw
Spirits moving musically
To a lutes well-tundw,
Round about a throne where, sitting,
Porphyrogene!
In state his glory well befitting,
The ruler of the realm was seen.
"Side quest updated. Find all six The Haunted Pce. Current Progress: 4/6"
Chapter 39 The Mountain Pool and the Haunted Mansion 6
Chapter 39 The Mountain Pool and the Haunted Mansion 6
The dining room wasrge, and a long table sat in the middle. It was so long that the people who sat at opposite ends needed to scream to hear each other. On top of the white tablecloth, it was dotted with several empty tes and utensils as well as four candbras that had toppled over. There was a chandelier right above the dining table, and it was evenrger than the one in the living room. However, it did not seem to be working; the light in the room came instead from themps on the wall.
The wooden chairs were a mess, and a few were even lying on the ground. Some of them had not been moved for so long that there were spider webs attached to them. When Passing Rain heard the system announcement, she paused for just a second before continuing her search, the expression on her face still as cold as snow.
It was Laughing Soul who first chuckled and said, "That big brother who looked quite formidable is dead."
"Formidable?" Passing Rain asked. "From where did you see that?"
"Well, his level is high, and hes a professional yer," Laughing Soul answered.
Passing Rain used her sword to lift a part of the tablecloth. She answered without stopping her investigation, "Our level will continue to rise, and we too can call ourselves professional yers."
"Cousin... youre purposely bickering with me again." Laughing Soul rolled her eyes at Passing Rain and grumbled, "Are you sure we can be so calm when the professional yer is dead?"
Then, Passing Rain removed a letter from underneath the table. She said matter-of-factly, "Plot item."
Item Name: Ink-stained Letter
Item Type: Plot Item
Quality: Normal
Effect: Unknown
Can be taken out of the scenario: No
Remark: Parts of the letter are blotted with ink stains, making it not fullyprehensible.
She handed the letter over to Laughing Soul and said, "I doubt this thing has been lying underneath the table all this while. I believe it was ced here after the death of that Invincible Champion."
Laughing Soul epted the letter and opened it to read. Then she quickly ced it into her backpack. She licked her lips. "Hmm... If this letter is one of the important items to solve the main quest, then there is one possibility where the people who possess the letter will be assaulted by the mysterious power within the house, cing them in a dangerous spot, so..."
"So that is why the professional yer is dead?" Passing Rain continued.
"Hmm... but its strange," Laughing Soul argued. "There are four of them, so why only one of them is dead? And it is the strongest among them. Unless..."
"Theres no need to guess." Feng Bujues voice suddenly appeared, and he walked through the door. "Obviously, we split up."
Laughing Soul and Passing Rain turned their heads to look at him, and Feng Bujue said, "And from the fact that he was the first to die, we have to seriously question if hes the strongest among us."
"But his level is higher than you, and hes a professional yer," Passing Rain told Feng Bujue, using the words that were used to convince her earlier.
"But our level will increase, and we can call ourselves professional yers too, does that make us strong yers as well?" Feng Bujue retorted with a smile. Laughing Smile smothered theughter with her hand over her lips.
Passing Rains expression shifted slightly. "How long have you been here?"
"Just arrived, whats wrong?" Feng Bujue answered. He really did not overhear the two girls conversation earlier; he only heard thest sentence Laughing Soul said. Passing Rain was silent for two seconds before asking, "Are you the one who discovered the side quest for The Haunted Pce?"
"Yes," Feng Bujue answered. "I found the first and fifth stanzas. Are you the ones who found the other two stanzas?"
Laughing Soul shook her head. "No, but we did find plenty of traps along the way."
"What exactly is this The Haunted Pce?" Passing Rain added. "Is it a book or some kind of object?"
"Its a poem." Wang Tanzhi also appeared at the door, and trailing behind him was Long Aomin.
"Your timing is perfect," Feng Bujue said. "Which stanzas have you found?"
"The good news is... weve found two of them," Long Aomin said.
"The bad news is... we cannot memorize them." Wang Tanzhi did not look a bit ashamed. In fact, he looked quite proud of that fact.
"Try to recite the key points," Feng Bujue urged. The twobined their memories and forced out as many terms as they could remember.
After hearing that, Feng Bujue said, "That should be the second and third stanzas..."
Then he did something shocking. He recited the two stanzas that Xiao Tan and Brother Long had found perfectly, without missing a word, and asked them whether he was correct or not.
"Brother Jue... whats going on?" Wang Tanzhi gasped. "Have you been following us?"
"This house is formed by the memory I have in real life. Actually, I am a serial killer and this is one of my hideouts," Feng Bujue said nonchntly. "The Haunted Pce that you saw is something that I wrote on the walls out of boredom."
Wang Tanzhis jaw dropped, and he looked at Feng Bujue with a shocked look, his mind aplete mess.
Ten secondster, Feng Bujue told him, "You know, youre the only one who doesnt realize Im kidding."
"Ha ha ha..." Long Aomin suddenly burst outughing. He was quick to understand that this was a joke from Feng Bujue, but he did not think it was that funny. However, he was tickled by Wang Tanzhis gullibility.
"Mr. Feng, is it? The time for jokes is overcan you tell us the actual reason already?" Laughing Soul said. "You not only knew about the arrangement of those stanza and even managed to recite them perfectly. Then, you have to know about the origin of this Haunted Pce, yes?"
"This short poem came from Edgar Allen Poes The Fall of the House of Usher," Feng Bujue answered. "I believe this scenario is derived from that as well."
He moved a chair over to sit down. "Have any of you read it before?"
"No..." Other than Passing Rain, the other three answered his question in unison like kids in ss.
"Youre not missing out; his works are not that interesting," Feng Bujue said. "Poe is a poser, a fan of gambling and alcohol. His life was stained by the marks of many women. He focused his life on writing, but most of his novels only paid attention to atmosphere and ignored the plot. Sometimes, he resorted to dubious means toplete his work. For example, at the start of Ligeia, he copied a long paragraph and added a dash and said that it was a statement made by Joseph nvill. If there was a search engine in the 19th century, the man would have been dragged out to the street by his critics already."
"Sounds like youre a big fan," Passing Rain said coldly.
"Sounds like someones jealous..." Laughing Soul tossed him a condescending look.
"The more you describe him, the more it sounds like you," Wang Tanzhi said.
"Brother Feng, take care of yourself..." Long Aomin did not know what to say, so he chose to advise the man.
Feng Bujue stood up and continued to argue his case without a change to his expression. "Im not his fan. I just happen to know a thing or two about the man..."
"You can even memorize his poem. Please dont try to argue anymore," Passing Rain interrupted him.
"Big sister..." Feng Bujue began.
"How old do you think I am to be calling me your big sister?"
"Little girl..."
"Say that again if you dare."
Feng Bujue took a deep breath. "Beautifuldy... Actually, I am merely a studious person..."
"Mr. Feng, you really dont need to exin yourself to me." An indiscernible smile appeared on Passing Rains lips.
Feng Bujue was stunned for three seconds before turning around like nothing was out of the ordinary. "The wind tonight sure is loud..."
Even Long Aomin felt embarrassed for him. "Brother Feng, dont mind it even if youre exposed. We should focus on looking for clues."
Feng Bujue almost coughed out blood, thinking to himself, You should have just said thest sentence. Is there a point to you saying the first sentence other than to poke at my wound?
"By the way, I was meaning to ask, dont you think there is something strange at work here?" Feng Bujue asked solemnly. "Why are we all gathered here? Theyout of this house shifts, and the fact that were gathered together, does this mean..."
Before he finished, there was a loud bang, and the only door leading to the kitchen closed on its own.
Chapter 40 The Mountain Pool and the Haunted Mansion 7
Chapter 40 The Mountain Pool and the Haunted Mansion 7
Ten minutes prior, when Invincible Champion was still alive, Feng Bujue was inside the cer. Feng Bujue knocked on the coffin lid and said teasingly, "Hey, Miss Madeline, are you there?"
He did not expect a reply toe from inside the coffin because he knew that the coffin was supposed to be empty.
After finding the first stanza of The Haunted Pce, Feng Bujue had begun to suspect that the house was inspired by the House of Usher in the short story. When he arrived at the cer and saw the coffin and the fifth stanza on the wall, his suspicion was confirmed.
Feng Bujue read many books, but that did not mean that he had a photographic memory. Other than the memories that were pushed out of his mind as trash, for the rest... like stories that he had once read, he could recover around seventy percent of the memory. To have the man stand there and recite all six stanzas of The Haunted House from pure memory was impossible. Therefore, he needed Xiao Tan and Brother Long to issue some words to jog his memory before the other two stanzas be more rified in his mind.
Of course, Feng Bujue could remember the general plot of the short story quite clearly.
Many people knew of the name Edgar Allen Poe; he was the founder of detective novels. His The Murders in the Rue Morgue was deemed as the first actual detective novel in modern literature, and he was the man who poprized the term detective novel when he published the story. But that was 1841, and The Fall of the House of Usher was written before that. It was a Gothic thriller story, and the whole passage was steeped in a dark, scary atmosphere.
The summary of the story was as well; it detailed the story of the main characters dead friend, Roderick Usher. Rodericks family suffered from a mysterious hereditary disease. The house that he lived in seemed to be tainted by some kind of weird curse as well. Over hundreds of years, the lineage of the Usher family had continued in spite of all these problems, passing from father to son. Soon, the original name of the house was forgotten, and the house itself was equated to the name of Usher. When people mentioned the House of Usher, they were referring to both the house and the family.
One day, Roderick wrote a letter to the main character, saying that he was going to die soon. He was tormented by his illness, swaying between the physical and hallucinatory realms. The mysterious power within the House of Usher destroyed his rationality, draining him of his life.
The main character came to visit his old friend, hoping that his visit would breathe some life into the ailing man. However, on the night of the main characters arrival, Rodericks little sister, Miss Madeline, died from an illness.
She was the only family that Roderick had left in the world, his onlypanion for all these years. Miss Madeline had been sick from a young ages, and the doctors had announced that there was no treatment for the girl. However, she continued to fight the disease, spending most of her time in bed. The curious depression and copse of Rodericks mental state was mostly due to her condition.
Before Roderick died, he made a request. He wanted them to find a cer to store his sisters body for fourteen days. The main character personally helped to fulfill his friends dying wish. He ced Miss Madeline inside the coffin and ced her down in the cer, but no one knew that she was actually still alive.
After eight days, the distraught Roderick fell into madness. That night, the main character came across the scary-looking Miss Madeline roaming the house, and she scared her big brother to death before finally dying. After the main character escaped from the House of Usher, he saw the house crumble into the pond next to it with his own eyes.
There were many unscientific plot points in the story. For example, how could no one realize that Madeline was still alive when she was ced inside the coffin? How could a woman who subsisted on nothing inside the coffin for eight days have the energy to crawl back into the house? Why did the house copse? Was it due to an earthquake or explosion?
But the readers in the 19th century would not have had questions like that. It was not until the end of 20th century when criticism became an actual professional career, especially in the field of literature where Poes works were questioned. If Poe was alive in the 21st century, any professor who dared to call himself a critic would have some choice words for this famed author. Lets not dwell on this subject; its about time we got back to the story.
Based on the plot of the story, the coffin had to be empty. Whether the spirit that Feng Bujue saw in the tunnel was Madelines spirit or not, her body was not going to be inside the cer but inside the house.
Feng Bujue pushed open the coffin, and it was empty, devoid of a dead body. He waved away the dust that flew all over the ce and shone the shlight inside the coffin. On the board inside the coffin near the head, he soon discovered that a small row of letters had been carved. It looked like it had slowly been gouged out using ones fingers.
It read "he knows" without any punctuation, and the letters were toppled all over. cing himself in her shoes... there was no light inside the coffin, and Madeline would not have known whether her handwriting was neat or not. Furthermore, she had to maintain a fixed posture to carve those words, so the fact that it was legible was already a miracle.
"Hidden quest triggered." When Feng Bujue heard the system, he immediately opened the menu and saw a window floating at the forefront. "The hidden quest in the scenario will provide you with considerable rewards, but the difficulty for discovering andpleting the hidden quest will be much harder than the main and side quest.
"The system hints rted to the hidden mission, including the voices and words in the game menu, are only viewable to the yer who triggered the hidden quest. If the hidden quest is triggered within thepany of many yers, then all the present yers will gain the update to said quest. But hidden quest cannot be shared. While the yer with the hidden quest can share the information with other yers, and the other yers can obtain the quest details and progress in their menu, it will not be counted as epting the quest, and they are unable receive any rewards frompleting the quest.
"Above is the information provided when the yer triggers a hidden quest for the first time. If you have any more questions, feel free to look through the game manual."
"In other words... finders keepers," Feng Bujue murmured to himself. He closed the window and nced at the quest. "Rescue Miss Madelines soul."
"Oh... What is this?" He had a brief idea of the scenario and its plot, but the main problem was, how was he going to escape from this cer?
He raised the shlight again and made a closer investigation of his surroundings, but he found nothing. He turned his gaze back to the coffin. Other than the sentence and other scratch marks left on the wood, there was nothing worthwhile.
Feng Bujue leaned the shlight against the wall of the coffin, pointing the side that gave off the light upward. Then he bent down to pick up the heavy coffin lid and lean it against the wall. He looked on both of its sides, but there was nothing special about it.
Wait a minute... Feng Bujue suddenly stopped moving and thought, The person inside the coffin should have been facing up, and technically speaking it, is more convenient for the person to carve on the coffin lid. Even if she was worried that someone might overlook the carving on the lid, so she decided to carve it on the coffin itself, why isnt there any sign of a struggle on this lid? There are signs of kicks and scratches on the coffin itself, but the coffin lid looks brand new.
Feng Bujue grabbed the shlight and shone it on the lid leaning against the wall. He squatted down and focused his sight on this wooden board.
"Hmm..." He knocked on it again. The lid produced a sturdy sound of wood; it did not sound like it was hollow.
Then, Feng Bujue made a very daring decision. He raised the lid and slid it over the coffin, closing it two thirds of the way. Then he climbed into the box. He used his hands to move the lid close from within. Lying inside, he did not feel thatfortable, not because of any psychological effect but because the wooden boards were extremely hard. It felt like he was lying on top of a hard, wooden floor.
Feng Bujue ced himself in the position of Miss Madeline. He shone the shlight at the lid and then said, "How did you get out of here?"
Then, he raised one of his hands to push at the lid. To his surprise, the lid would not budge.
"Oh?" Feng Bujue was shocked. He ced the shlight next to his head and used all his limbs to push. He even kicked at it several times, but the lid simply would not budge. After some struggling, just as he wanted to take a breather, on the coffin lid, the piece of wood that was facing him suddenly bulged forward and slowly morphed into the shape of a human face.
The gender of the face was hard to tell, and its voice was like that of an old witch. It told Feng Bujue, "Dying man, do you want to leave here?"
"Yes," Feng Bujue replied. He did want to see what kind of tricks this coffin monster could be up to.
"What can you give me?" the coffin lid asked.
Then the system audio sounded. "You can sacrifice a piece of equipment that is of normal quality or higher to have the monster teleport you out of the cer."
Oh... So, I can sacrifice, is it? Feng Bujue thought. In other words, I can choose not to sacrifice. That must be right... Because if the yer doesnt have any appropriate equipment, then would they be trapped here forever? That doesnt seem likely... there has to be another exit.
"Coffin, I have nothing to give you," Feng Bujue said. The face suddenly underwent a drastic change; the lips and eyes peeled open, and the face turned scary. If this was a normal person, they would have been scared, but in reality, it was merely a human face floating on a wooden board; it was unable to attack the people lying inside the coffin. At most, it could only scare them, which would not work on Feng Bujue.
"Then youll be trapped here forever, before wasting away in fear and hunger. Even when your nails are bloody from the scratches, even when your knees and ankles are cracked from the kicks, youll never be able to..."
Feng Bujue removed the M1911A1 pistol from his backpack and switched the safety lock off.
"Let me introduce you to a friend of mine..." Feng Bujue aimed the barrel at the space between the faces brows. "Its a little thing that was made after the second industrial revolution."
"The damage caused by the weapon in your hand is not enough for you to escape. One or two small wounds is nothing," the lid replied.
"I know you can change and recover, but what about the coffin boards next to me, above my head, and underneath me?" Feng Bujue asked.
The face on the lidughed, and at the same time, the carved handwriting near Feng Bujues head and the surrounding scratch marks disappeared. "What about them?"
"Oh... So thats it. Since the quest has been received and the secret of the coffin has been discovered, the hints of the scratch marks can be removed," Feng Bujue said as he put the gun away.
"Now, have you changed your mind?" the lid said again. "You can give me the weapon you were holding earlier, and Ill let you out immediately."
Feng Bujue pulled out the kitchen knife and Marios Wrench without stopping to take a breath. "Now you have two choices, one is to teleport me back into the house and end this happy conversation."
He raised his arm to left a deep cut on the coffin board. "Or two, I will cut you up into pieces and feed you into the oven."
Several secondster, Feng Bujue sessfully reappeared inside the house, but he was not back in the living room where he disappeared from but in a corridor. There was a painting on the wall next to him, but the painting was not of an underground tunnel but a twisted and ugly human face.
He did not stop to waste his time. He checked his Life Points, which were still full, and Stamina Points, which were high and continued his exploration.
Chapter 41 The Mountain Pool and the Haunted Mansion 8
Chapter 41 The Mountain Pool and the Haunted Mansion 8
"Brother Jue... this... this... is, is..." Wang Tanzhi was scared and began stuttering again.
"If I dont interrupt you, are you going to continue [beep]ing yourself?" Feng Bujue asked.
"Brother Feng, how did you bypass the curse word censor?" Long Aomin eximed.
"Obviously, its because there was no insulting intention behind my word, so the sentence itself wasnt blocked by the system. Since the term itself is not that cultured, it was reced with a beep," Feng Bujue exined. "Then again, now doesnt seem like the time to discuss this problem, right?"
Bang Bang Bang... Hua La La...
The sound of explosions and ss shattering happened consecutively. Themps on the wall exploded at the same time, causing darkness to fall. Before themotion even ended, Feng Bujue had already taken out the shlight from his backpack. He switched it on and aimed the stroke of light upward.
"Is that really necessary? They could have just switched it off. Looks like the mysterious power here has a ir for the dramatic." As he said that, he put on the Eye of Hostility.
When Xiao Tan and Brother Long saw the light in the dark, they turned their back to Feng Bujue and gradually retreated to his side. As they did that, they also retrieved the shlights from their inventory, using them to light the space before them.
Passing Rain and Laughing Soul had their own source of light. Passing Rain held an old-lookingmp. Even though it looked worn, the items attributes were not that bad.
Item Name: Lamp with Permanent Weak Light
Item Type: Tool
Quality: Poor
Function: Lighting
Special Effect: Will never be extinguished.
Remark: Thismp was once a powerful magical item, but after it was broken, it never got repaired. In its current form, it can only bring light to a five-meter radius around the user. The brightness of the light cannot be adjusted, and it cannot be turn off. Thankfully, it has a fuel reserve that will never run out.
She ced themp on the long table, and as the item description said, themp did not flicker at all and lit up the five meters around it.
Laughing Soul took out a yellow miners hat and switched on the light that it was attached to it. She held the hat in her hands. Perhaps the hat was ufortable or she did not think it was fashionable.
The group all lowered their breathing to listen to the possibility of threat approaching them from the dark. Suddenly, there was a tingling sounding from above them. They all looked up and saw therge chandelier above the table being pulled suspiciously by a mysterious force, and the person that it was aiming at was... Feng Bujue.
In the split second, the iron chain that held the chandelier suddenly snapped. The object that was half the size of a washing machine flew at Feng Bujue. The mans first reaction was to crawl under the table, but there was someone whose reaction was faster than Feng Bujues, and it was not just one step faster.
Passing Rain skipped and kicked at the chair behind her. Sheunched herself into the air. She was agile, but there was still a feminine grace that characterized her movement. The de flew out of its sheath, and it glinted dangerously in the dark. With a clean cut, she shed at the falling chandelier. After the chandeliers metallic frame split in half, the force that controlled the object disappeared, and gravity took over. The chandelier crashed noisily to the ground.
Passing Rain achieved a softnding and used one hand to wipe the hair that had fallen on her face back while holding the de in the other. Her breathing did not even change after such a heroic action. Impressive was too weak a word to describe it.
Xiao Tan and Brother Long were stunned. The memory of Feng Bujue smashing the zombies head in the day before paled inparison. The warrior princess before them was at least ten times better than the man both in terms of skill and cruelty. Once onepared the fight scene of these two, it was likeparing the real deal and its counterfeit; there was noparison.
"No need to thank me." Passing Rain saw Feng Bujue open his lips, so she cut him off first.
Feng Bujue swallowed the "thank you for your aid, wonderful heroine" down his throat and thought to himself, Thankfully, the words did not leave my lips. That sentence is often plied by little characters in wuxia movies.
He cleared his throat and said, "Hmm... Passing Rain, can you turn thatmp brighter?"
"No," Passing Rain answered bluntly.
"Hmm... Can you let me look at it?" Feng Bujue asked.
"Why?" Passing Rain bounced the question back.
"I have a skill that can repair a machinery-type object for a short period of time," Feng Bujue exined. "If yourmp is below normal quality..."
Before he finished, Passing Rain used her de to pick up themp and shoved it toward him. "Its poor."
She preferred urate and short descriptions, so he understood her perfectly. He epted themp and activated a Hasty Repair. The system told him, "Skill activation failed." Feng Bujue was not that surprised because the chance of failure was higher. His workmanship mastery was F, and the chance of sessful skill activation was twenty percent. In other words, he had been lucky when he managed to fix the shlight on his first try the previous time. This time, that luck did not continue. He tried the skill two more times before activating it. He exhausted three hundred Stamina Points, but at least once themp was fixed, it managed to shower the entire dining room with its glow.
The dining room was huge. In fact, it was the biggest room of all the rooms that they had visited. When the light came on, in the furthest corner away from the group stood a shadow... a ghostly shadow.
It was the shape of a middle-aged man, and he was wearing a ssic ck suit. His skin was pale and his eyes sunken. He had a very recognizable face, his forehead wasrge, and his jaw was square. Based onmon rumors, a ghosts appearance was a reflection of their appearance when they took theirst breath or the appearance that they favored the most when they were still alive. From the ghosts appearance, there was no mistaking that this was Roderick Usher.
Originally, the shadow had been hiding in the corner where the light of the shlights andmp could not reach, but the sudden burst of brightnesspletely exposed him. Roderick seemed to be afraid of this light. He used his arms to shield his eyes, and his body doubled over as the man hissed.
Feng Bujue held themp and stepped fearlessly toward this spirit. He asked in a calm tone, "Mr. Usher, do you mind telling us how we can leave this ce?"
"Donte any closer," Roderick grumbled. "Or else..."
When he started the sentence, he sounded gentle, even kind, but once he reached the second half of the sentence, he removed his hands from his face to reveal a face that was definitely inhuman, and he roared like a wild beast, "You will pay!"
Feng Bujue did not react at all even though he was just standing one meter away from the spirit. The people behind him were shocked to different degrees by Rodericks sudden change.
"How exactly do you n to make me pay? Control the chair to hit the back of my head?" Feng Bujue knew that the man was a spirit who could not attack him directly and only harass him by controlling the objects in the house.
He was perhaps that lucky because, at that moment, a chair really did float up and fly at Feng Bujues back. This time, Long Aomin was the closest. With a lunge, he reached out and blocked the attack with Ultrons Fragment.
"There are five people here, but you seem particrly interested in me..." Feng Bujues tone was pointed. "Where is Madelines body? Did you ce her next to you?"
"Ahhh!" Roderick wailed, and the objects in the room that were not glued to a surface like knives, tes, and candbras all floated into the air. Feng Bujue wasted no time to grab Slowing Sands from his inventory, and he smashed it against the ground.
The item was able to slow monsters within fifty meters by half and could not affect the movement speed of inanimate objects even if they were in the area of effect. However, Rodericks telekinesis seemed to have affected as well, and all the floating items cluttered to the ground. The items controlled by the ghost were like a bike with a person on it; if the forcei.e. the personstopped pedaling, the bicycle would not slow down but would tip over.
Feng Bujue raised themp and aimed his shlight at Roderick. Since the spirit could not hurt them directly, the reverse was true as well. All he could do was influence it with the light that it seemed to fear so much. An iprehensible groan escaped from Rodericks lips, and he slowly turned around. He attempted to shield the light with his arms and escape, but he was too slow.
"This scenarios difficulty is not that high, it seems. As long as you have a powerful source of light, are careful when exploring the house, and do not get influenced by illusions, there is no need to worry about Life Points at all," Feng Bujue said. "This should be a scenario mainly designed to challenge ones courage, not fighting ability."
He held themp and walked into Rodericks body. The light turned the spirit lighter and lighter, but he could notpletely vanquish it.
One minute soon passed, and Roderick retreated into the wall. Feng Bujue shrugged with some disappointment as he returned to the table and put themp down.
"Let us rearrange our thoughts." Feng Bujue grabbed a wooden chair and sat down. "After Brother Invincible died, the transferred plot item should be around here, we need to go look..."
Laughing Soul surrendered the item and said, "This is it, but the information inside is limited. The summary is that... the writer who was the owner of this house is suffering from an illness, and through the letter, he asked his friend toe visit him."
"May I take a look at that?" Feng Bujue asked.
"Of course." Laughing Soul passed him the letter and added, "If you intend to find some hidden message from the letter, you can save your time; it is just a normal letter."
She had nced at it earlier, but that was enough for her to tell that the letter was just a normal plot item.
Feng Bujue read the letter for a whole minute and said, "yers who have read the novel might guess theyre inside the House of Usher from this letter, and those who havent will still get a brief idea of the setting."
He handed the letter back. "This item cannot be brought out of the scenario, so it does look like it is something to help exin the main plot and is not going to help us push the progress forward."
"Then please help exin our current situation to us. You seem to know the story very well, and the spirit earlier was obviously focusing his attacks on you even though I am the one with the plot item," Laughing Soul said. "There has to be a reason behind that as well, right?"
Chapter 42 The Mountain Pool and the Haunted Mansion 9
Chapter 42 The Mountain Pool and the Haunted Mansion 9
Feng Bujue summarized the plot of the short story and described his experience in the cer and the hidden quest that he had epted. Then, the group could see the quest that he epted in their quest tab, but they could only see it. Even if the quest waspleted, only Feng Bujue would get the reward.
When he was halfway though, themp on the table dimmed because the period of his skills effectiveness was over. However, Passing Rain and Laughing Soul did not interrupt him and allowed him to continue.
After Feng Bujue ryed everything he knew, he concluded it. "So... based on my analysis, the plot of this scenario should be as follows. The family that stayed here suffered from Huntingtons disease, and the house itself seems to be cursed by some kind of supernatural force. Roderick, who adores his little sister, had already fallen into the clutches of madness, and that was why he buried Madeline even though she was still alive, and then he was tormented by what he had done, causing his mind to copse.
"On the night the story should have ended, the sister returned to the house using the mysterious force that resides inside the house, scaring her older brother to his death before finally perishing.
"Madelines soul and her dead body should both be trapped by Roderick in this house, and the house itself has a strong hostility toward us living organisms.
"If we look at it from the perspective of a game, the main quest will be to find out this houses operating rules or weakness and then escape. Naturally, we can ignore the side quest, which I believe is to make us explore the map. If we go to more rooms and expand our search, well naturally be able to find all six stanzas to The Haunted Pce. The hidden quest of rescuing the siblings souls, I believe, is the systems way of providing an epilogue to the original story, one that we can ignore if we want to."
After hearing his exnation, Passing Rain was the first to respond. "Its fine, we can cooperate with you toplete the hidden quest."
Feng Bujue had just rified the situation. It was not hard to clear the scenario, andpleting the side quest and hidden quest was a choice. He was about to ask Passing Rain and Laughing Soul to see if they would be willing to helpplete the side and hidden quests, but to his surprise, they volunteered their help before he had the chance to ask.
"Then, I shall thank you," Feng Bujue said.
Passing Rain did not reply this time; the girl really did not seem like she liked to chat. Laughing Soul politely replied, "Youre wee. It was our original n toplete the side quest anyway. With regards to the hidden quest, its definitely not going to be easy, but you can count on our help."
Feng Bujue stood up and said, "Then now we shall go back to our earlier question... Why are we gathered here together?"
"Didnt you say the house will change?" Xiao Tan instantly replied. "Only by changing a few corridors and connecting the spaces, we were naturally led to this ce."
"Youre describing how we get to this ce, not why," Long Aomin countered.
Laughing Soul licked her lips and suggested, "There are only a few factors that might trigger something like this. For instance, weve reached a time limit, a key item has been discovered, or..."
"The exploration of the map has reached its peak," Feng Bujue continued.
"What do you mean?" Xiao Tan asked.
"You know Betrayal at the House on the Hill, right?" Feng Bujue asked.
"You mean the board game?"
"Yes, thats the one. What happens after the map square for one of the levels is all used up?" Feng Bujue inquired.
"Then, the map for that level..." Wang Tanzhi seemed to realize the problem already. "...will be unable to expand anymore."
"Based on the current situation, it appears the first floor has been fully explored; further exploration will only lead us back to where we came from," Feng Bujue said. "Thats why were gathered in this room. This dining room is technically the only map square that has not been explored."
"Then... shall we go up to the second floor next?" Long Aomin asked. "That is where Invincible Champion died mysteriously."
"There are three stanzas of The Haunted Pce on the first floor, another stanza hidden in the cer, so naturally, the remaining two stanzas will be on the second floor. Toplete the side quest, we have to go up," Feng Bujue replied. "Also, weve fully explored the first floor, and the main quest hasnt been updated, so... be it for the main quest, side quest, or hidden quest, it is necessary for us to go upstairs if we want toplete it."
"As the final part of the scenario, the difficulty upstairs," Laughing Soul added, "or rather, the power of the curse will be more intense upstairs. The traps will be more dangerous, and the illusion and scare factor will be more intense. I believe that is how Invincible Champion met his end; he was alone and had no help."
After hearing that, Xiao Tan told Feng Bujue, "Brother Jue, hear that? Splitting up would have led to ones death."
"Brother Invincible died simply because he was not invincible enough..." Feng Bujue moved his eyes away and made an expression that said, Tonights wind sure is howling noisily.
...
Ten minutester, the five walked through several corridors before locating the stairs that led to the second floor. The wooden stairs smelled of mildew, and they creaked noisily, supporting their weight. Xiao Tan even scared himself by identally snapping a part of the banister from gripping it too tightly.
When they reached the second floor, Long Aomin once again took up the role of the scout. His new title, Team Defender, rewarded him with the passive skill, Team Defense. His defense would rise ten percent with each team member that was next to him. Even though the offense, defense, and life points in Thriller Paradise did not have a numeral representation, it did not affect the calction in the background. To put it simply, Brother Longs defense was forty percent higher than if he was alone. If he came across that zombie now, he would not be knocked out with one hit.
Feng Bujue and Wang Tanzhi followed behind Long Aomin, and behind them, Laughing Soul and Passing Rain took up the rear.
After they had been walking for a while, Laughing Soul suddenly tapped Wang Tanzhi on his shoulder. Due to thetters taut nerves, he was scared out of his soul by the girls sudden motion. He almost screamed.
"Eh, Brother Xiao Tan."
"Whats up?"
"I have something to discuss with you. Are you up for a trade?"
"Which item do you want to trade?" Wang Tanzhi asked.
"Er... what kind of items do you have?" Laughing Soul asked with a smile.
As Xiao Tan moved forward, he gave the girl a list of his inventory. "Hmm... I have a kitchen knife, a baseball bat, a vial of Slowing..."
Feng Bujue, who was walking ahead of him, shook his head, and everything that he wanted to say morphed into a sigh in his heart. This idiot...
Laughing Soul chuckled, tickled by Xiao Tans antics. She quickly interrupted him. "Thats enough. Do you really want to tell me everything?"
Wang Tanzhi was baffled. "Huh? Of course, you want to make a trade, right? So, I need to tell you what I have."
Even Long Aomin rolled his eyes and mocked under his breath, "This child sure is a genius..."
"Dont bully a child," Passing Rain added coldly.
Laughing Soul giggled and then told Xiao Tan, "Im sorry, I was kidding with you. I really didnt expect you to tell me everything."
Wang Tanzhi was still hung up over the earlier insult. "Im not a child. Im twenty-four already!"
Feng Bujue finally lost it. He turned around and red at Xiao Tan. "Ive realized, as you grow older, your intelligence seems to grow the other way."
"Huh?" Xiao Tan was confused.
Laughing Soul pulled on his shirt. "Alright, Im being serious this time." She handed him the miners hat and said, "I want to use this to trade for your shlight."
Xiao Tan looked at its attributes. The item was a piece of armor, one that came with a lighting tool.
Item Name: Miners Hat
Item Type: Armor
Quality: Normal
Defense Points: Medium
Element: None
Special Effect: Comes with a light but runs on battery
Equip Requirement: General Ability Mastery F or Workmanship Mastery F
Remark: Safe and reliable armor. The smallmp attached to it is very useful.
"So? I see that you dont have any head gear, so it should be a beneficial trade for you to exchange your shlight for this," Laughing Soul said.
Xiao Tan looked at it. "Then, isnt that a clear loss for you?"
"I dont like the yellow color. Plus, a girl wearing this looks rather dumb." She smiled slyly. "But I think it will look quite good on you."
"Theres no need. I actually already have head gear," Xiao Tan replied as he took out a new shlight from his backpack. At the shoppingplex, Feng Bujue had suggested that everyone take two shlights, and Xiao Tan had been keeping the second one in his backpack. He handed it to Laughing Soul and said, "I have two, so I can just give you one."
Laughing Soul widened her eyes and stared at Xiao Tan for three seconds. "Hey, if you didnt tell me this, youd be able to get some equipment for free. Dont you know that?"
"Nah, Id rather not look dumb. You can keep it for yourself." Xiao Tan smiled.
When she heard that, Laughing Soul suddenly understood why they said that the scariest person was the innocent and kind person who was pushed too far.
She epted the shlight and put the miners hat back in her inventory. She grumbled with conflicted emotions, "Thank you."
But her face did not look happy at all.
"Serves you right," Passing Rain added.
"Somethings wrong..." Long Aomin suddenly stopped. "Havent we passed this corridor already?"
"Since arriving on this floor, weve been walking down corridors that look the same as each other," Feng Bujue said. "We took one left turn and two right turns, and the length of each corridor is different, so it doesnt seem like were walking in circles..."
"Have we fallen for an illusion or..." Long Aomin left the sentence hanging. He wanted to hear Feng Bujues opinion.
"It should be an illusion." Passing Rain chimed in from the back of the team. She was standing before arge mirror and saw her reflection in it. Her body was normal, and there was no change to her outfit or equipment. The only difference was that her intestines were exposed.
The next second, the whole corridor was filled with mirrors. This change was sudden, and there was no discernible sign of the space twisting.
Feng Bujue turned to the nearest mirror and he stood before it.
"Not bad. Its even clearer than a CT scan." He walked closer to observe. "Look, you can even see the details of corridors in the cross-section of the intestines. This is quite amusing..."
Chapter 43 The Mountain Pool and the Haunted Mansion 10
Chapter 43 The Mountain Pool and the Haunted Mansion 10
"Brother Feng aren''t you too calm?" Even Long Aomin felt rather unsettled seeing this. However, Xiao Tan wasparatively calmer this time because he was used to dealing with human organs. Laughing Soul did not make much of a reaction. Her brows tightened, thinking how disgusting it was, while Passing Rain''s unaffectedness could rival that of Feng Bujue.
"If we assume that Brother Invincible ran into something simr on the second floor earlier," Feng Bujue said, "given that he was alone, walking through the seemingly identical corridors and the reflections in the mirror suggesting that he was trapped inside his own intestine how would he react?"
"Run." Passing Rain''s answers were always so sinct.
"Yes." Feng Bujue nodded. "So, we cannot do the same. We have to slow down."
"He died from running around in panic?" Long Aomin thought about it and said, "Then does this mean the corridors are trapped? Like hard to discern metal lines hanging in midair?"
"But we''ve been walking through the corridors," Xiao Tan argued. "Why didn''t we run into any traps?"
"Have the mirrors always been around?" Feng Bujue interrupted. "The scene around us could change at any moment, so they are meaningless."
He used his fingers to knock on the wall by his side.
"The wall might look to be a wall, but it could be a door, a window, or even emptiness." He retrieved the baseball bat from his backpack. "From now on, we cannot rely on things that we ''see''."
Feng Bujue walked to stand before Long Aomin.
"I will lead us forward while closing my eyes." He treated the baseball bat as a walking stick. "You don''t need to close your eyes, just follow behind me. Even if I look like I am running into a wall, or stepping on air, there''s no need to call me out on it. Just make sure to follow behind me.
"I will try my best to focus and move as fast as I can, so I''ll leave the part for memorizing the route to the rest of you. You don''t need to memorize the whole journey, just remember the turns that we take. If I take the same turn three consecutive times, then please say something to stop me."
"By the way Brother Jue, what is it that you do in real life?" Laughing Soul could not help but ask the same question that Long Aomin had asked before.
"A great scribe," Feng Bujue answered shamelessly.
Passing Rain''s expression shifted slightly, and she asked, "So, a novelist?"
"Wow, you''re amazing, you can guess that from his foolish answer?" Xiao Tan gasped.
Feng Bujue was also surprised, and he thought to himself, This is not the first time she has seen through me What''s going on?
"Eh? Then does that mean you''re famous?" Laughing Soul asked.
"I guess I''m as famous as some C-list actors," Feng Bujue answered.
Laughing Soul was startled. She immediately opened the team tab to look at his IGN, and she thought, Feng Bujue Feng Bujue No way! He''s that ''Bujue''? He used the same name for his IGN and penname?
"Cousin He''s your" Laughing Soul turned around to whisper something to Passing Rain.
"I know." Passing Rain cut her off and raised her voice to say, "Now is not the time to chat. Please lead the way, Great Scribe."
Feng Bujue had not realized anything. He shrugged and turned around, closed his eyes, and extended the baseball bat forward. He started to move while bending over. The posture was ufortable, but he had no choice; the bat was around one meter long, and while a normal walking stick for the blind would reach one''s chest, the bat reached just above his waist.
The speed slowed downpared to before, but for a blind leader, this was rtively fast.
Everything was normal until they reached the first corner. The wall at the end of the corridor was real. Feng Bujue touched the wall before taking a left turn. The strange thing was, he turned not to face the corridor to the left but slightly nted. The four with their eyes open followed him and discovered something shocking. Feng Bujue''s body slowly embedded into the wall on their right. They did not say anything and followed the man, walking into the wall that was supposed to block their way.
Human eyes were the most easily tricked, but the human body came with its own sense of bnce, and it was powerful enough to walk in a straight line even without sight.
The corridors looked like they were perpendicr to each other, but they were actually nted. Feng Bujue moved forward with his eyes closed. And when he reached the end, he turned ny degrees, and thus, his direction deviated from the direction of the corridors.
With him leading the way, the group moved through walls. The ground underneath their feet, stairs, and the decorations next to them could not be trusted. The second floor of this building was a strange space, and the things in their eyes, be it the doors, windows, walls, or even arge hole on the ground could be real or fake. From a certain perspective, it was moreplicated than a maze. The straight corridor could be curved, and a wall might be the spot that they needed to pass through. Only by closing their eyes could they move in a straight line, or else if they took reference from the images around them, they would definitely be confused.
This strange journey continued for a whole thirty minutes, and they did not run into any traps or any attacks from the spirit. It was as if the spirits themselves did not dare venture into this space.
Other than the environment that was used to disorient the yers, many ''x-ray mirrors'' showed up along the way. There were many strange pictures meant to make yers dizzy showing up on the wall as well. The more one remained on this path, the more confused and isted one would feel. If a yer attempted this scenario solo, and moved forward with their eyes open, there was still a chance for clearing the scenario, but that person had to have strong willpower.
The long silence lowered the morale, but thankfully, it was soon over. Feng Bujue arrived at a door, a real door with real walls on both of its sides. This was apparently the ''end'' of the corridors filled with illusions.
Actually, the journey would have taken fifteen minutes at most if it was a normal corridor, but they had taken about thirty minutes toplete it. By then, Feng Bujue was exhausted. It did not show on his Stamina Points because it was a mental exhaustion. He was not blind and had not received such training, so walking for such a long time with eyes closed was not that easy.
To any readers interested, try replicating his experience. Close your eyes and wander around your house, a ce that you''re familiar with, and you''ll understand its difficulty. By the way, be careful.
"We''ve arrived, it seems," Long Aomin, who was second from the front, announced.
Feng Bujue opened his eyes and took some time to get used to the small light. Then, he saw the ''end'', a door that seemed to be constructed out of flesh and blood. On the ''flesh door'', there were intertwining blood vessels, stitching out a stanza for The Haunted Pce.
And all with pearl and ruby glowing
Was the fair pce door,
Through which came flowing, flowing, flowing
And sparkling evermore,
A troop of Echoes, whose sweet duty
Was but to sing,
In voices of surpassing beauty,
The wit and wisdom of their king.
"This is the fourth stanza. This means we''re only missing the sixth stanza," Feng Bujue said as he went to grab the handle that was made from bone.
"Brother Feng, I think I should go first," Long Aomin suggested.
"It''s fine." Feng Bujue had already put the bat away, and he did not even wear the Eyes of Hostility.
Earlier in the dining room, when Roderick controlled the chandelier, the eye had been unable to sense him because he was hiding in the dark. Later, when he controlled the chair, Feng Bujue had sensed through the eye that Roderick''s target was the wooden chair. So, for an enemy that relied on indirect attacks, the eye was useless.
The door opened to reveal a medium-sized room. The room had no windows and nomps, only walls that were made from flesh and a bone-constructed floor. The ceiling dangled with human hair, and the hair was weaved together with a strange method to form the roof.
Other than the door, there was no exit.
Hanging from a bone-beam in the middle of the room were two dead bodies. One male and one female. They were bound by something that looked like intestines.
The man was wearing a ssic western suit, and the woman was in a white dress. Neither body showed signs of decay, although their skin was whiter than a living human should be. Their eyes were closed, and death radiated from them.
Chapter 44 The Mountain Pool and the Haunted Mansion 11
Chapter 44 The Mountain Pool and the Haunted Mansion 11
Feng Bujue took a look around the room and gasped as if on instinct. "Could this be SCP002?"
"What is that?" Long Aomin asked.
"Ah!" Wang Tanzhi suddenly screamed. "Please dont ask him that. He wont stop exining it to you for hours!"
Feng Bujue ignored him and answered, "It is a sci-fi collection created by a group of sci-fi lovers on the inte."
"Wait, you concluded it in one sentence?" Wang Tanzhi felt betrayed. "But you used three hours to exin the thing to me way back then!"
"Thats because you are too easily fooled. I wanted to see how long I was able to lie to you," Feng Bujue said with a smile as he walked into the strange room. The four followed; none of them wanted to stay in the changing corridor.
"I guess we can assume that this ce is the source of the curse residing at the House of Usher." Feng Bujue walked toward the two bodies. "The whole room is made from the flesh or soul of the owners of the Usher family. In that case, Roderick and Madelines bodies will eventually be absorbed by the room." He grabbed Madelines legs and tried to pull her down, but the intestines were tight, and brute force was not going to work.
Feng Bujue grabbed the knife from his inventory and held it in his mouth. From the looks of it, he nned to climb up the body and cut through the intestine that hung the woman from the beam.
"Let me." Passing Rain put her hand on Feng Bujues shoulder to stop him. Feng Bujue turned to look at her, and she held his gaze. Passing Rain did not say anything; she only used her finger to point at Feng Bujue and then at the ground.
"Okay..." Feng Bujue understood her. He bent down on one knee and exposed his back to the girl. Passing Rain stepped onto his shoulders with her sword out. She leaped upward easily, and the de arced through the air. The two intestines hanging the bodies snapped, and the two bodies fell to the ground.
After Passing Rainnded on the ground, she told Feng Bujue, "Thank you."
"You... youre wee..." Feng Bujue thought that it should be him thanking her. Right then, Rodericks spirit reappeared. He materialized just outside the door, standing behind Laughing Soul.
"You... will never change anything," Roderick said. His sudden appearance spooked Laughing Soul. She whipped her body around and aimed her shlight at the door, but there was already nothing there.
However, Rodericks body on the ground suddenly started to move. The intestine binding him loosened. When everyones attention was turned on the door, the spirit controlled his own body to stand up from the ground to attack Feng Bujue.
Feng Bujue was on high alert. Even though his eyes were turned to the door, when he heard the movement from behind him, he reacted immediately. He turned around, brandishing the knife, and the de ran into Rodericks arm. Even though the dead body had regained its mobility, it was ultimately a creature of flesh. Feng Bujues knife cut into Rodericks right arm, but it was lodged inside the bone and did not make a clean cut.
Long Aomins reaction was quick as well. Seeing this, he rammed forward with the shield raised. He aimed it at Rodericks temple. Ultrons Fragment was ultimately elite equipment. Combined with Long Aomins impressive physique, that sh practically took off Rodericks scalp.
The brain inside the skull was dark gray, and it looked like minced tofu, radiating an awful stench.
Feng Bujue saw this and quickly used his free hand to grab the wrench and stab it multiple times at the bodys chin. From the way he acted, it felt as if... if he did not do this, he would lose out on his chance to attack the mans head.
Passing Rain realized that the two could handle this, so she did not volunteer her help. After some time, it was Feng Bujue alone who was attacking the body. With the knife in one hand and the wrench in another, he rained attacks on the body that had copsed to the ground. It was not until Rodericks body was a messy stter and the skull was cracked into smithereens that the man stopped and sighed. "Now he shouldnt be able to get up."
This time, even Xiao Tan, who was used to operating on dead bodies, was feeling sorry. With his hand over his mouth, he said, "In his state, you could even use him as dumpling filling. How do you expect him toe back to life?"
Rodericks body was destroyed, and his spirit reappeared in the corner of the room. "Its useless... My soul and body will eventually be a part of the house. It is no different... for all of you."
Once he finished, the door closed, and the flesh on the wall started to move. Mouths opened on the wall, and they gnashed their sharp teeth. They wererge enough to tear ones face off.
"Hey... Brother Jue, what do we do now?" Wang Tanzhi took out his knife, but he did not know what to attack. Was he supposed to cut at the fleshy wall?
Laughing Soul looked at the mouths on the wall with disgust. "If something like a tongue rolls out from the wall, Im going to surrender..."
"Since were eventually going to be consumed, why did you waste your energy to possess your dead body to attack me?" Feng Bujue grumbled as he aimed the shlight at Rodericks spirit, but thetter did not seem to fear the light anymore.
"Oh... You arent afraid of light in this room?" Feng Bujue said as he walked to Madelines body and got down to the floor.
Rodericks face was colored with fear. "What are you doing?"
"Madelines soul refuses to be a part of the house. Her spirit temporarily appeared inside the cer to ask me for help," Feng Bujue exined. "Ive given it some thought. The let me out that she said probably doesnt refer to rescuing her from the coffin because she had already escaped from there when she was alive."
After getting a confirmation from Rodericks reaction, he stood up again and smiled. "Madeline wants me to bring her body out of this room to prevent herself from being assimted into the house like you."
Rodericks face turned scarier, and the demons face hadpletely taken over any semnce of man. "Look around you... how do you expect to get her out of here?"
"Are the images around me real?" Feng Bujue replied. "If the house can consume people so fast, then why are your two bodies so perfectly preserved?"
He walked confidently to the wall and reached out to touch the gaping maw. The rest did not say anything to stop him. Feng Bujues tone and actions made people believe in him. Roderick could only re at him and did nothing.
Feng Bujues arm phased through the flesh, and he felt a normal wooden wall underneath his touch. "I thought so... The illusion has covered up this rooms actual look. Then, now I only need to find..."
He suddenly paused. "Well, Im dumb, arent I? Where else could it be?"
Feng Bujue walked toward the corner where Roderick was. Thetter was filled with panic and howled angrily. Feng Bujue ignored this half-invisible spirit and walked through him and used his hand to explore the wall behind Roderick. Several secondster, Feng Bujue put his hands on the same height as his waist, pushing forward. He grunted as he pulled upward, opening a window.
"Current quest changed. Main quest updated."
Inside the quest tab, the main quest Explore the house to find a way to escape it had a tick, and a new quest had appeared. "Destroy the ritual and escape from the house."
The red glow of the blood moon shot in through the window. When Roderick was caught in the red light, he disappearedpletely. At the same time, the red light dispersed the illusion, returning the room to its original appearance. It was an attic, made from bricks and wood. There was no flesh, bones, or hair. The intestines that were used to hang the bodies were actually two thick ropes.
The room was empty except for a magic circle that carved in the middle of the ground. This was probably something randomly generated by the game. By then, the only thing remotely scary in the room were the dead bodies that Feng Bujue had minced.
The other four sighed in relief. Wang Tanzhi wiped the cold sweat away. "That was scary. Thankfully, though, it turns out the house itself cannot harm anyone."
Feng Bujue walked to the magic circle and used the knife to add more random cuts to it. "This room seems to be the head of the house. After their demise, the members of the Usher house would be sent here and fed to the house like food."
He nced at the meat next to him. "Their bodies disappear while their souls are consumed by the house, morphing into those strange things. Perhaps the twisted statues and paintings we saw along the way are a reflection of the family members."
After he ruined the magic circle, he stood up while putting the knife away. "Furthermore... when I came in and saw the two bodies, I was slightly confused. Madeline carved in the coffin, he knows. Maybe the he in question isnt pointing at Roderick..."
"What? Do you think shes talking about the storys main character?" Long Aomin asked.
"No, the main character is obviously innocent," Feng Bujue replied. "Other than the two owners, there are other characters in the House of Usher. About this, the book only has one or two descriptions. I remember one of them was a quiet male servant who slunk around the house, and the other was a cunning family doctor who panicked after the main character showed up."
"You mean, the family members are possibly victims as well?" Laughing Soul asked.
Feng Bujue looked around like he was searching for something, and he answered absent-mindedly. "Perhaps the House of Usher was targeted by some strange cult and became their experiment... no, sacrifice. After their death, they were sacrificed to this house and who knows what is up with the house itself. Perhaps the source of the curse on the house is from some kind of demon."
"Up there," Passing Rain suddenly said.
Feng Bujue immediately titled his head upward and saw thest stanza of the Haunted Pce on the nted roof.
And travelers, now, within that valley,
Through the red-litten windows see
Vast forms that move fantastically
To a discordant melody;
While, like a ghastly rapid river,
Through the pale door
A hideous throng rush out forever,
Andughbut smile no more.
"Side questpleted," the system audio said.
Feng Bujue let out a long sigh. "Alright, now that the magic circle is ruined, the house should return to normal. We should be able to find the exit soon."
"Why dont we just jump from this window? Its the perfect exit, no?" Wang Tanzhi asked.
"Then go ahead and jump." Feng Bujue picked up Madelines body and walked to the door. "Good luck to you."
Chapter 45 They Mountain Pool and the Haunted Mansion 12
Chapter 45 They Mountain Pool and the Haunted Mansion 12
The process of leaving the house was surprisingly sessful. After the magic circle lost its effect, the House of Usher turned back into a normal house. On the way back, they managed to see the obvious changes, one of them was the paintings hanging on the wall. They all changed into scribbles like the paintings of children. The illusory space was naturally neutralized, and the five soon found themselves back at the entrance in the living room.
This time, Long Aomin kicked the door open, and a cold draft swept into the room. However, even if the outside was running a blizzard, the five refused to stay in the house any longer. The group exited through the front door, and the system said, "Current questpleted. Main questpleted."
Feng Bujue, who was carrying Madeline Ushers body, also heard, "Hidden questpleted."
"So, it only wants me to carry her out of the house," Feng Bujue said as he ced the body on the ground. After being left there for a while, the dead body started to decay with impossible speed. It dposed into a pile of bones, and the bones soon turned to dust. A barely noticeable wisp of energy danced on the wind before dissolving in the reddening sky.
"You havepleted the scenario. Youll be automatically teleported out of the scenario in sixty seconds."
"Good game, guys," Laughing Soul said with a smile.
"Indeed, that was quite enjoyable," Feng Bujue added.
Long Aomin stretchedzily and sighed. "Phew... This scenario sure is something else; its filled with scary things. This time, my rating is going to suck, I just know it."
"Brother Long, you still have hopes for the rating? I get Trembled with Fright or Scared Witless with Fear practically every time. My personal best was Seized by Panic, and even then, I only got it once!" Xiao Tan said.
"Goodbye." Passing Rain dropped a casual goodbye and tapped Laughing Soul on her shoulder, signaling her meaning to depart. Then she disappeared before the groups eyes. Laughing Soul waved at the three of them.
"Bye bye." Then she looked at Xiao Tan and grumbled with some dissatisfaction, "By the way, thank you for your shlight."
Before Xiao Tan could answer, she teleported away in the white light. Feng Bujue then said, "Lets go as well then. After calcting the reward, well queue for the next scenario."
"Brother Feng," Long Aomin said, "Im going to call it a night for now. I logged on at 11:40 pm. Before you came online, I yed about ten hours, and this scenario took more than three hours. If I continue any longer, therell be a raging headache for me to endure tomorrow."
"Okay then," Feng Bujue replied. "See you next time, Brother Long."
Feng Bujue and Wang Tanzhi bade Brother Long farewell, and the three left the scenario.
The autumnal wind swept past this lonely house next to a pond in the mountain. This world was as oppressive and as silent as ever. The blood moon sunk below the horizon. At the twilight moment before the advent of dawn, the entrance of the House of Usher was once again flung shut by some mysterious power.
...
Long Aomin nced at the review screen before logging off. After all, the reward could be gained before he started the next scenario, so it was fine leaving them in the log-in lobby. After he logged off, his name became grayed out in the team tab.
Before Feng Bujue could check out the rating review, he noticed two friend requests. He clicked them open, and unsurprisingly, they came from Passing Rain and Laughing Soul. At the same time, Wang Tanzhi eximed excitedly in team chat, "Brother Jue!"
"I know, theyve added you as friends," Feng Bujue said directly.
"How did you know?" Xiao Tan asked. "Oh, wait... they would have added you as well."
"You are a simple man to read," Feng Bujue said. "Plus, why are you acting so excited?"
"Arent you excited having a friend request from beautifuldies?" Wang Tanzhi asked in a righteous tone.
"At the very least, youre a veritable bachelor in real life. How can you be so superficial?" Feng Bujue asked. "Furthermore, they could be ugly betties in real life; the gamees with the function to edit ones looks."
"Brother Jue, if you keep treating others that way, youll end up alone..."
"There are many other questions in my life than to consider whether Ill end up alone or not," Feng Bujue countered. "Furthermore, I made the conscious decision of always assuming the worst when I was ten; thats the only way to face every problem calmly."
He did sound calm when he said that. "See, when my parents passed away, and when I found out I suffer from an incurable disease, how calm I was."
"Alright... fine..." Xiao Tans lips twitched; he was speechless.
"Then again, that female warrior sure is impressive. Just from fighting capability alone, from what shes shown, I can say confidently that... she is stronger than Brother Long," Feng Bujue said as he epted the friend requests from the twodies. "Currently, weve run into only a small handful of yers, but so far, shes the strongest of all that weve met."
"Shall we ask them to join us for the next game?" Wang Tanzhi asked.
"Of course not. I just said in the previous sentence that we need to meet more yers, and youre alreadying up with a suggestion to counteract that."
"Oh, right..." Wang Tanzhi said. "If were a group of four, at most well run into two more stranger yers, and the least will be none."
"In any case... Ill need to look at the rating first. When Im done, Ill call you. You can go and rest for now," Feng Bujue said.
"Understood," Wang Tanzhi replied. "I have to look at that as well."
...
At the same time, Passing Rain was in her log-in lobby. She wasmunicating with Laughing Soul.
"Cousin, it shows that theyve epted my friend request," Laughing Soul said. "Hmm... That Brother Long logged off soon after epting the request."
"Same," Passing Rain added.
"Eh, eh, cousin, youve noticed it already, havent you?" Laughing Soul asked.
"Youre talking about that Feng Bujue?"
"Yes, hes that novelist. He has Bujue in his name, and he said that hes not that famous; it befits the characteristic of that Bujue perfectly."
"Perhaps youre right, but we cannot base anything on an IGN," Passing Rain noted. "However, the fact that he referred to himself as a Great Scribe... that was indeed what Bujue would have done. Plus, when I asked if he was a novelist, it was that rather na?ve friend of his who confirmed it for me. Then again, we cannot ept that one hundred percent as the truth."
"He he... but what if it is him?" Laughing Soul asked with a wicked giggle.
"So what if its him, and why are youughing like that?" Passing Rain asked.
"Cousin, arent you his biggest fan? Isnt meeting their idol the biggest dream of every fan?"
"I just enjoy reading his novels," Passing Rain answered. Her tone was level, and it did not sound like an argument. "I know nothing about him, so I doubt you can call him my idol.
"Besides, if it is like what youve said... then there is more the reason for me to not know him."
Laughing Soul shook her head and said, "Hmm... In other words... a ko ga re wa ri ka i ka ra mo to mo to o i kan jyo u da yo (Admiration is the furthest rtionship from understanding)?"
"You think just speaking in a foreignnguage wont make me realize youre borrowing the quote from Sosuke Aizen?" Passing Rain exposed Laughing Soul.
"Humph... Hes your idol, not mine. In the future, perhaps he will stop talking to you because youve made yourself ugly." Laughing Soul made a funny face at the monitor even though she knew that her cousin would not be able to see it.
"I just didnt want to stand out so much, but currently, it seems like the ns failed," Passing Rainmented. "If you show that youre a good yer, youll still get plenty of friend requests. Unfortunately, you cannot edit your appearance anymore afterpleting a scenario, or else I would have made myself look worse, to fend off the pervs."
...
In the breakroom of Regtion Studio, Invincible Champion drank a cup of the coffee, but it felt like he had some deep-seated hatred against the drink. His shift with sleep-mode was already over, and he had to rest for an hour before continuing with non-sleep mode.
"Whats wrong? Brother Invincible, did you die in-game?" Anky teen who looked around sixteen sat down next to him. He was one of the yers attached to the studio. His IGN was Sky-swallowing Phantom Dawn.
In the studio, the employees referred to each other with their IGNs as well because their IDs were fixed across all games, kind of like their work reference. For a top gaming studio like Regtion, they normally did not need to worry about other people stealing their IGNs because they would be the first to log into the game when the server first opened. In fact, sometimes, the gamepany would reserve some ounts for them.
"Ah... you got that right, but it was my own mistake. I immediately went to queue up for another scenario, and after beating it, I realized the scenario that I died in was cleared and it was done by three plebs and two female yers. I didnt gain any EXP, proving that I barely did anything in that scenario..."
"Then how did they manage to clear it?" Phantom Dawn asked.
"I was just thinking about it," Invincible Champion said. "I believe I was scammed by an experienced yer who acted like a newbie... That level eleven yer, Feng Bujue, he was probably acting dumb, luring me into thinking he was a dead weight and thus urging me into attempting the scenario alone..."
"Oh... I think I get it now. Initially, you thought other people were an added weight, but in the end, you realize youre the useless one," Phantom Dawn concluded.
"Hey, whose side are you on?" Invincible Champion roared.
"Fine, fine... Ill stop talking." Phantom Dawn stood up with a smile. "I guess Ill go home to sleep then."
"Why? Is your shift over?" Invincible Champion asked.
"Nah, the team leader told me to leave and gave me a full days holiday," Phantom Dawn replied.
"What? A holiday during these few days of closed beta?" Invincible Champions eyes were round. "Have you also reached level twenty already?"
"Nah, just fifteen." Phantom Dawn shrugged. "Its like this... I murdered Brother Fearless and his two friends in the Killing Game mode. Theyined to the team leader, saying Im not cooperating with them to help them raise their mastery level," he said with a smile. "Aiz... The adults these days... they are so hard to work with."
Chapter 46 Intermission 9
Chapter 46 Intermission 9
"The scenario has beenpleted, calcting the reward.
"Obtained EXP: 1,650, Game Coins: 16,500.
"Obtained Equipment: None
"Completed/epted Quests: 2/2
"Completed Special/Hidden Quests: 2. Unlocked Worldbuilding: None
"Time of Terror Points Increase: 0. Highest Terror Points: 0%. Average Terror Points: 0%.
"Your Terror Rating is: Embodiment of Valor. Extra reward obtained, can be selectedter.
"Obtained Skill Points: 90
"Additional Rewards from Skill Points Gained: EXP: 900, Game Coins: 9000
"Scenario Cleared Reward: Skill Card x1
"Side Quest cleared Reward: Additional EXP: 1,000
"Hidden Quest Cleared Reward: A random Excellent quality item
"Calctionplete. Please continue."
Feng Bujue looked through the rating review. His level did not rise, still level eleven, but his EXP gauge had reached 4,900/11,000, and he had 77,000 Game Coins. His earlier worry of raising his level too quickly was unfounded; in reality, his speed of levelling was much lowerpared to professional yers.
The EXP gained this time was average at best. The additional EXP and Game Coins given were calcted via the Skill Points gained. More specifically, when ying Team Mode, it was a multiplier of the Skill Points gained in terms of ten times or one hundred times; while for Solo Mode, it would be a multiplier of either one time or ten times, and the difference was huge. The other factor to influence the EXP gained was the gaming time. For example, for this scenario, it was about one hour longer than the previous scenario, so even though the difficulty was not highscenarios that did not rely on fighting were not considered difficult to Feng Bujuethe base EXP gained at the rating review was higher than the previous scenario.
That EXP was not enough for Feng Bujue to rise in terms of level. Without unlocking the world-building, he had to go through at least four to five teamed scenarios of such difficulty before he could level up. Therefore, life was not that easy for those studios workers. Starting from the beginning of the closed beta, 8 am on 4th April to midnight of 6th April, there were about forty hours in real life. Separating the hours into two connectivity methods and minus the necessary break time... it meant that they had fought for at least five days in game before they reached the maximum level.
The time Feng Bujue spent in the virtual world totaled up to less than ten hours. Compared to professional yers, he was indeed just starting out.
"Hmm... This time, I guess Id better choose the EXP reward," Feng Bujue grumbled. "Xiao Tan will eventuallyg around one or two levels behind me... but after the open beta begins, he can buy some EXP boosts, and hell take no time to catch up.
"Now that I think about it... even though the speed of levelling slows down after level eleven, but at least during the closed beta period, the difference of five levels is not that much. The difference of a level ten and level fifteen yer is a five hundred Stamina Points difference. Good equipment can temporarily improve ones power level, but raising ones mastery level and gaining skill is the real long-term solution. Just like..."
The image of Passing Rain flying through the sky brandishing her sword appeared in his mind.
"Her level is not that much higher than mine, but that disy of her skill... she should at least have a D in fighting."
Thinking about that, Feng Bujue opened the menu to look at his mastery. After the scenario, his current status was: General Ability E, Workmanship E, Sleuthing E, Fighting E, Marksmanship F. Only Medic was not unlocked. To conclude, he had raised four masteries other than marksmanship to level E.
Level E meant a beginners level, and it gave a forty percent sess rate of activating the respective schools skills.
So far, other than Medic, which Feng Bujue had no connection with at all, the man dabbled briefly in all the other masteries, but unfortunately, he was not focused on any of them. This ced a giant question mark on his fighting ability. Other than that, his title Cold-blooded Skull Cracker had not changed, so his special power was still Brain Concussion.
After going through the system clear list, he walked out of the elevator. This time, there were three ss tubes in the metallic room. They were the rewards from clearing the scenario, from a good Terror Rating, and the random item frompleting the hidden quest.
He walked to the Terror Rating reward first, and the system said, "Please select your additional reward. One, a randomized piece of equipment that is matching your level; two, 50,000 Game Coins (Max); three, 4,400 EXP"
"Looks like after level ten, whenever you gain a good Terror Rating, the choice for Game Coins will be fixed at 50,000," Feng Bujuemented. During the period when Game Coins were useless, the exchange rate of Game Coins and real-life currency was an unknown, so Feng Bujue temporarily would not consider that reward. This time, he made the decision to choose the EXP. After gaining the amount that would be forty percent of his EXP gauge, Feng Bujues EXP shot up to 9,300/11,000. After clearing another scenario, he should level up to level twelve.
Then, he walked to the ss tube representing the reward for clearing the scenario and picked out the randomized Skill Card.
Item Name: Below-the-belt Shin Kick
Skill Card Element: Active Skill, three times use
Skill Type: Fighting
Effect: Ignoring Mastery Level, there is a 100% percent of toppling monster that can be toppled over and angering said monster to target you.
Consumption: 100 Stamina Points
Learning Requirement: Fighting Mastery F or Level 10
Remark: Youre going to be disqualified if you use this in a professional match.
"What is this..." Feng Bujue studied the skill card for some time. The item name and remark aside, the effect of the skill was quite strong. Feng Bujue thought about it before equipping it. This kind of prank-type skill did not seem like the kind that would sellter, and it was not the kind that would make a great gift either.
After equipping the skill, at least he had an active skill that he could use duringbat. Then, Feng Bujue walked to thest ss tube, hoping that the system would finally give him something good. But he actually had a prediction in his heart already. During the rating review, the reward said that it was a a random Excellent quality item, but the use that is matching your level was conspicuously missing, so there was a high chance that while the equipment was going to be good, he might not be able to use it.
The white light materialized, and an item that looked like a belt appeared. Feng Bujues first reaction was... this could be Batmans toolbelt, but he was wrong. The equipment was even better.
Item Name: Echo Armor
Item Type: Armor
Quality: Excellent
Defense Points: Quite Strong
Element: Damage Mitigation
Special Effect: None
Equip Requirement: General Ability C or Workmanship D
Remark: After collecting the whispering from ckbolt, Dr. Doom used the powerful energy to create this equipment. After activating the belt, the user will obtain invisible armor made from echo.
The armor was powerful, but unfortunately, Feng Bujue could not equip it. However, he still ced it inside his backpack. After all, he already had E for Workmanship. If he could raise the mastery to D during the next scenario, then he would fit the requirement.
Currently, his inventory space was 7/10, and it contained: Marios Wrench, The Eye of Hostility, a kitchen knife, a baseball ball, a shlight, an M1911A1 Pistol, and Echo Armor.
The Jazz Shoes were equipped on his feet, so they did not count. The items in the log-in lobby was the samea spare shlight and Puzzle Card: Monkey.
After equipping everything, Feng Bujue returned to the elevator and called Wang Tanzhi. Xiao Tan handed the team leader position to Feng Bujue. Then the two of them started the queue and entered the second Team Mode for the night.
Chapter 47 The Peerless Garlic 1
Chapter 47 The Peerless Garlic 1
"Feng Bujue, Level 11
"Wang Tanzhi, Level 11
"Please select the game mode that your team wants to join.
"You have selected the Team Survival Mode (Normal), please confirm.
"Confirming. The team size has been randomized: a team of six.
"Your team has joined the team queue. Currently searching for other readied yers or teams.
"Searchplete. Team full.
"Adjusting nerve connectivity. Generating the scenario.
"Please wait for a moment. Downloading."
This time the voice that spoke sounded like a middle-aged man, and he was mumbling through the words.
"Wee to Thriller Paradise.
"Downloadplete. You are currently ying Team Survival Mode (Normal). A scenario introduction is provided in this mode, and there is a chance for the trigger of side or hidden missions and special worldbuilding.
"Reward for clearing the scenario: Double the base EXP gained during rating review.
"ying the scenario introduction soon. The game will start right after."
Feng Bujues sight soon was reced by a CG movie shot from a first-person perspective. The screen showed that he was falling through the sky, but he was not wearing any military equipment. He was still wearing the ck, long-sleeved T-shirt and jeans provided by the system. Before his eyes was a blue sky with white clouds, a sunny day.
The angle moved downward, and he could discern it was a modern city with many skyscrapers that he was falling into.
The system audio arrived following the appearance of the subtitles. "You are a member of a rescue team, and youre tasked to find the worker of thepany AllerbmuProfessor Ashford. But due the ne crash, you and your other five teammates lost all heavy artillery andmunication devices when you jumped off the ne and were separated in different parts of the city."
What the hell is this Allerbmu? Is it just a reverse of Umbre? Feng Bujue looked at the floating subtitle and thought to himself, Dont tell me... the name of the city is a reverse of the term Roon City.
"An unknown virus is ravaging through this Noar City."
What the f*ck... It really did happen!
"This type of extremely dangerous virus is coded as Z, and it has four obvious symptoms: a 100% infection chance, 100% lethality, can be transmitted through contact with bodily fluids, cannot be transmitted through air and water."
Wouldnt it be a lot more timesaving to call it T-virus? Why the need toe up with a Z-virus? Who is the system trying to trick?
"All the infected organisms transform into... Vampiric Werewolf Zombies."
Huh? Feng Bujue was shocked, and a strange amalgamation of different creatures appeared in his mind.
"This kind of monsters basic abilities and habits are no different from a normal zombie, but at the same time, they possess the specific properties of both werewolf and vampire. To facilitate easiermunication, theyre also simply known as... BW Zombies (Blood Wolf Zombies)."
What?
"Silver can cause a BW Zombies body to scorch while the smell of garlic mixed with saliva can ward them off to a certain degree. Their mobility and intelligence are both rtively low, and decapitation or having their brain smashed in will kill them."
Doesnt that mean theyre weaker than a normal zombie? What exactly is the purpose of such a setting then?
"BW Zombies are extremely averse to sunlight even though sunlight will not cause direct damage to them. They possess an extremely powerful sense of smell and can pick up sounds and light from a distance away. Their desire for meat has nothing to do with their digestive system. Even if they have lost their chin, intestine, stomach, and all rted organs, they will continue to tear their victims into pieces and ingest them. All living organisms will be their target."
The introductory CG and exnation this time was quite long. Perhaps they needed some additional time for yers to fall through the sky. After the introduction was over, thest screen showed Feng Bujuending on the roof of a shop right by the merchant street.
One secondter, Feng Bujues sight ovepped with the characters, and he was officially in the game. He was not wearing anything that resembled a parachute; it looked like it had been removed by the system already. That was fine because it saved him from having to look through it.
The "Main quest triggered" announcement came soon after. This time, all six yers were ced at the different parts of the map before the game started. This was the first time that Feng Bujue hade into something like that. He opened the menu to nce at the content of the main quest. "Enter the Allerbmupanys main building and find Professor Ashford."
Then, he looked at the situation at the group tab. Five names were shown there, Wang Tanzhi, Unparalleled General Pan Feng, Thousand Kills Hwa Xiong, So hard to find a name, and Atobe-sama.
Feng Bujue thought to himself, Pan Feng and Hwa Xiong should be from the same team since theyre both characters from Romance of Three Kingdoms. From the looks of it, the group is filled with all male yers.
Suddenly, an iprehensible groan came from behind Feng Bujue. Feng Bujue turned to look, and he saw a BW Zombie shuffling toward him.
His body was covered with tuffs of fur, except for the arms and face. They were not only furless but extremely pale. The face was that of a human except for the vampire-like fangs in the mouth. The rest was the features of a typical zombie like some gashing wounds and decaying body parts.
The monster moved cially, or perhaps being exposed to the sunlight caused him to move slower. Plus, he was dumb enough to groan loudly enough to expose his location. Feng Bujue stared at the guy condescendingly and all the way around the monster...
The monster limped slowly to turn its body around. When it faced Feng Bujue once more, it groaned before starting to shuffle toward him.
"How are you so slow?" Feng Bujue did not grab the weapon from his backpack; he was toozy to deal with this monster. Instead, he strode toward the door that exited the roof. The BW Zombie continued to follow him, but the monsters speed was much slower than Feng Bujues normal walking speed.
Feng Bujue opened the door, and beyond it was a staircase that led downward. Even though he had some words about the strength of the monster in this scenario, he still checked out the situation behind the door first before entering it. Before leaving, Feng Bujue did not forget to help close the door.
He walked down the stairs, and the ground floor was a normal restaurant. The kitchen was across from the bar counter, and the window facing the street was arranged with a row of tables. There were some separate seats by the counter as well. A few tables had leftovers like sandwiches, fries, and eggs. By then, they had be feasts for the flies. Feng Bujue was looking around when he heard another groan.
There was a BW Zombie behind the counter. Its upper body was leaning against the oven, but its lower body was missing, and the intestines sshed out to the ground. When it saw Feng Bujue approach, it raised its arms toward him and groaned endlessly. To Feng Bujue, it sounded like it was saying, "Come, feed me."
Of course, Feng Bujue ignored it. He looked out into the street through the window. There were a few BW Zombies wandering the area, but they were all hiding inside the shadow of the surrounding buildings, and they shuffled slowly.
Hmm... This doesnt look dangerous. How about an experiment then?
He took out the wrench and broke into the storeroom. Two minutester, he came out holding a basket of garlic. Feng Bujue ced the basket on the counter. He took out a clove of garlic, put away the wrench, and pulled out the kitchen knife. He peeled off the skin, picked out a segment, popped it into his mouth, and chewed.
Eating in Thriller Paradise mimicked the experience in real life. The taste bud would simte how the food was supposed to taste, and one would feel full from food consumption. Naturally, though, there was no actual food entering the yers stomach. Both the taste and the filling experience were simted through the nervous system.
The spiciness bloomed on his tongue. Feng Bujue walked around the bar and leaned close to the BW Zombie on the ground. Thetter quickly put down its arms like it had lost its appetite for Feng Bujue. It looked like the effect of garlic was quite strong.
Just for fun, Feng Bujue continued to move forward, stretching out his neck, and with a meter distance between them, he opened his mouth and breathed out toward the monster. The monster used his arms to crawl away, trying to move away from Feng Bujue.
"Well... Isnt this amusing?" Feng Bujue looked strangely excited. He had decided to stay in this city until he had gotten his fill of fun.
Chapter 48 The Peerless Garlic 2
Chapter 48 The Peerless Garlic 2
Being a professional gamer sounded like an enviable career. After all, one could get both money and fame from just ying games. Who would not want that?
In the year 2055, it had indeed be an upation approved of by society, and the top yers in the field had the same amount of influence as famous athletes. The age group for professional yers was normally between fourteen to thirty-five. Of course, there were younger genius yers, but they would not be able to join the ranks due to the age limitation on certain games.
Normally, professional gamers could be separated to two types, one was the celebrity gamers while the other would be the normal blue-cor yer.
Celebrity yers would generally choose to retire at around thirty years old. They either became semi-casual yers or coaches, generally preparing to enter the administrative or management phase should they be attached to a studio. Some changed their job scope but remained within the field like bing a game-caster, announcer, reviewer, and so on. Those who got rich through their career might even end up as apany boss.
Everyone that entered the field hoped to be a celebrity yer, but of the many who joined the gauntlet since graduation from secondary school, only a handful would achieve fame, and most would have their dreams broken and find a normal job instead. These people practically used their youth as a bet, and whether it was a win or loss, only they themselves could tell. These non-celebrity yers were the blue cors in the field. They were the central pir of this industry. Without their support, a studio could not operate normally, and the celebrity yers also needed the support of these people.
The most unavoidable thing in this business was the cruelpetition. For any famous game, there had to be an element of petition. If the game did not provide a way for two or more groups of yers to decide who was better, the game would not have been able to attract the attention of any studios, and the number of yers overall would be limited.
For MMORPGs, it was fine even if it was not direct PVP content. Even for pure PVE games, there were many other ways to settle a score, like collecting the best equipment or killing the hardest boss. Thus, such was the simplest way for a professional gamer to prove their value; it could be summed up in a simple wordWin.
Unfortunately, there was no permanent victor in the world; no one could keep on winning. Growing older, the advent of new yers, uncontroble factors in the game itself... these caused many gamers who were once viewed as gods within themunity to slowly fade out of sight. Those who managed to retire while at the height of their poprity could be counted on one hand.
The better the gaming studio, the crueler thepetition. They were always in need of fresh blood... newbies who were intenselypetitive and could not wait to improve... the type of people who could pull down the god-type yers at any moment.
To put it simply, geniuses with ambition like... Phantom Dawn.
This time, Regtion Studio assigned four groups into Thriller Paradise. Each group had ten members, and each group had one to two celebrity yers while the rest were mainly experienced blue-cor yers. Phantom Dawn was the only newbie who was less than twenty years old in those four groups.
Regtion ced great hope on the young man, and that was why he was one of the first yers to be assigned to join Thriller Paradise. The team leader did not give him any missions; he only needed to y the game. Who would have thought the man woulde across the three-man group led by Fearless Champion during his first Killing Game mode? Without giving his senior face, the teen had ughtered all of them. In other words, being given a holiday due to his action waspletely understandable.
Of course, Fearless Champion was nowhere near the best the studio could offer. Among the group of celebrity yers, whether it was in terms of past achievement or poprity, he was nowhere near the top ten list. Even though his team had managed to get the title of the first group to have a yer reach the maximum level of twenty, that was not all Regtion had to offer.
Those four groups could be considered the scouts. The strongest batch of yers at Regtion only registered their ounts and locked in their IGNs before logging off. In other words, the real professionals at Regtions had not been assigned to Thriller Paradise. The higher ups had their n and decided to wait for the time being. Not until Dream Inc. decided to open the paid service and currency exchange would they consider sending in their top yers.
Why so much exposition? What about Feng Bujue? What about the scenario at Noar City?
The digression to the issue of studios was because, inside this scenario, there were members from a gaming studio as well.
But they did not belong to big studios like Regtion. Instead, they were third-tier gaming studios, the type where the owner was also the ountant and the yer...
He was Atobe-sama.
His studios name was Hyotei. Atobe-sama was twenty years old in real life and had just graduated from universityst year. His father owned a factory, so he came from quite a well-off family, one that allowed him to bezy. After all, the capital needed to start a gaming studio was not high. One only needed to rent a ce and buy a few gaming hubs. There was little to no investment in terms of workers because the employees were his university buddies.
Currently, Atobe-sama only had three employees. One was in the same scenario, So hard to find a name, known as Ming Zi henceforth. The other two were respectively A name is so hard to findknown as Qu Ming henceforthand A hard find, ones nameknown as Hen Nan henceforth. Even though Atobe-sama had once seriously requested them to use IGNs like Kabaji and Osh*tari, he was heartlessly rejected. When he threatened to withhold their sry, he was beaten up.
Even their studio knew that there was a need to maintain shifts, so they were split into two groups. Currently, two of them were in-game, and the other two were out for supper.
Atobe-sama had the appearance of a clean, handsome, and thin young man in game. Overall, it was not that much different from his appearance in real life... except for some adjustments to his face.
Ming Zi had a medium-sized body and was slightly shorter than Atobe-sama. From his name and in-game appearance, he radiated an air of slovenliness and untidiness. He not only did not make himself look more handsome, he went the other way and changed his character into a bald guy, saying that he wanted to experience how it was to be bald at least in-game.
Atobe-samas title seemed to be a vicious jokeOne Common Warrior. His weapon was a normal de, like the ones used by extras in wuxia flicks. The quality was normal without special effects and elements, but at least it was an actual weapon.
Different from the pedestrian title of Atobe-sama, Ming Zis title was quite eye-catchingPaper Tiger. He had a cowardly heart even though he looked like a bald gangster. This member did not even have a valid weapon. His backpack contained two baseball bats and a rusted iron pipe. Who knew where he picked them up?
They were quite lucky because theynded just one block away from each other, so they met up soon.
As untrustworthy as the pair looked, they had some advantages. If they knew nothing about gaming, then why would they open a gaming studio? Therefore, Atobe-sama made a very correct decision, which was to ignore the quest until they could properly arm themselves.
Looking at the city, they knew that the game was set in America, the country of freedom and guns. Therefore, there had to be a gun store somewhere. Even if the gun store did not have any powerful weapons, standard pistol, rifles, and even magazines of ammo would be invaluable.
The two moved down the street, asionally running into BW Zombies that roamed the street, but they posed very little threat. One whack to the head or just walking around them would solve the problem. Even though their speed would increase when they were within target range, as long as one was careful not to get surrounded at once by three or more monsters, the creatures were easy to deal with.
After passing two blocks, Atobe-sama entered a phone booth. He picked up the phone, but there was no line. In reality, even if it was connected, he would not have known who to call. Was he going to call 911? The main reason he entered the structure was to look through the phone book. He looked for three minutes before locating the address of the nearest gun store. He and Ming Zi hurried toward their destination.
After about ten minutes of walking, their neared their destination but came across a strange scene.
Around thirty or so BW Zombies bodies littered the street. Each bodys head was smashed in, and the bodies formed a trail that led to the gun store entrance.
In the middle of the street right before the shop, in broad daylight, sat arge ice barrel with the logo of the Gatoradepany. It was filled with red liquid, and there were many empty stic packets around the barrel. That thick and pure stench of blood could reach peoples nostrils from a long distance away.
Two loudspeakers were ced next to the blood barrels, and it was ying the Spain Matador March. Based on the marks on the ground, the speakers appeared to have been dragged out from the opposite audio and visual shop. One of the generators by the roadside had been pried open, and it was unclear what was happening inside, but in any case, the electric cable was connected to it.
"What in the world is happening here?" Ming Zi asked.
Atobe-sama did not have the slightest clue, but before he could say anything, he saw a BW Zombie flying out from behind the right-hand corner of the blood barrel. Then a man soaked in blood walked out from it. He had a sharp knife in one hand and a wrench in another. A long string of garlic was strung on each of his shoulders, forming a giant X on his back. They were all dyed red by blood.
His steps were in time with the matador music, dancing a dance that was simr to the one shown in the movie Kung Fu. On top of that, he was chewing something that looked a white chewing gum in his mouth. With light and almost graceful steps, he moved toward the BW Zombie and then rained heavy blows on the poor zombie who had not gotten up from the ground. Blood oozed, and brain matter flew.
After dealing with this monster, the man seemed to realize something as he straightened up and turned around. Atobe-sama and Ming Zi fell into his gaze.
After holding Feng Bujues gaze for two seconds, both of them yelled in unison and turned to escape.
"Run!"
"Run for your life!"
Feng Bujue did not waste time and chased after them. He wanted to yell, "Why are you running? Im also a yer!" However, since his mouth was filled with garlic, it made that impossible.
On the other side, seeing the stranger chasing after them, Ming Zis Terror Points instantly soared. As he ran, heined to Atobe-sama. "This is over... Were dead if were caught by this mad man. This is all your fault! Why did you suggest wee to the gun store. You should have known the system would ce a mini boss there!"
Atobe-sama turned his head back asionally to follow Feng Bujues movement. Thetter was approaching.
"What does that have to do with me? How could I have known about that beforehand?" He turned back again. "What the hell? How can he run faster than us?"
"I realized that earlier! Hes ridiculously fast!" Ming Zi groaned despairingly.
Feng Bujue, who was twenty meters behind them, heard their conversation and mocked internally, Thats only natural because Im wearing Jazz Shoes. Do you two really expect to outrun me?
At that moment, the pair suddenly said in unison, "Lets split up!"
At the next junction, they separated, one going left and other going right. Feng Bujue eximed internally, What the? Even they know how to use tactics?
Without giving it much thought, he turned left, and the unlucky winner was Atobe-sama.
"Damn... That didnt give him any hesitation!" Atobe-sama cried to himself. "He abandoned that damn baldie and charge at me directly. It must be because of how handsome I am."
Seeing Feng Bujues approach, Atobe-samas Terror Points continued to rise. He knew that he was going to get caught soon. Instead of being killed by a backstab, he decided to make ast stand.
With that in mind, he suddenly stopped, grabbed his de, and shed at the approaching Feng Bujue.
"Eh?" When Feng Bujue reached him, Atobe-sama suddenly realized that he was unable to wave the de; his action was restricted by the system.
Feng Bujue reached the man and stopped to catch his breath. He red at the youth and uttered between breaths, "I... Huh... Ah... Am... one... of... the yers! You... [beep!]"
"Idiot" was censored by the system. Technically speaking, Feng Bujue could not have said the sentence in the first ce, but since only one word was censored, it meant that he did not mean to insult but was merely jokingly mocking the man.
"Hah?" Atobe-samas legs weakened, and he fell to the ground. With a nched face and quivering lips, the man apologized. "Huh... huh... Im... Im sorry."
Chapter 49 The Peerless Garlic 3
Chapter 49 The Peerless Garlic 3
Since Feng Bujue did not chase after Ming Zi, thetter started to slow down once he realized that no one was tailing him. Several secondster, Ming Zi decided to stop and turn around to look down the block. From afar, he saw Feng Bujue catching up to Atobe, and when he thought that Atobe was about to be killed, he was shocked to notice that no fight broke out. Heightening his surprise, two minutester, the two walked toward him side by side. Atobe even waved at Ming Zi, as if telling him that he was alright.
Soon, they returned to the gun store. Feng Bujue turned off the speakers and exined the situation to them. "So... After some experiments, I have basically grasped the several properties of these BW Zombies. Even though the opening CG has mentioned some of them, I feel like its better to go over them again.
"First, they are greatly averse to the smell of garlic like how we would react to tear gas. The effect of fresh garlic is less than desirable, but after chewing it in your mouth, the smelling from your mouth will be very effective."
"Big Brother, Ive been meaning to ask, is it okay for you to be covered in blood like this? Arent you afraid of being infected?" Ming Zi asked after seeing Feng Bujue and the two strings of garlic that were drenched in blood.
Feng Bujue pointed at his face, which was rtively clean. "Just be careful to not let the monsters bodily fluid ssh into your eyes or mouth." He then pointed at his clothes. "But I know you mean this... Well, it looks a bit much, but actually, not all of this is monster blood. When I was pouring the blood packs into the barrel, some identally sshed on me."
He then took out a full stic bag from his inventory and ced it on the ground. It was filled with clean garlic. "The two strings I have are my final line of defense, and I kept the edible ones in my backpack. You should go find some bags, and Ill share some of mine with you. You just need to chew on them during battle, and the monsters will practically be defenseless."
"Hmm... Ill just take one. After all, you can get around seven cloves from a bulb, and should we run out, well ask more from you," Ming Zi said.
"I dont need it, thank you," Atobe-sama said straightforwardly.
"Looks like neither of you like the smell of garlic," Feng Bujue said with solemnity. "Do you know that garlic is the best apaniment to soup noodles?"
"Nope," they answered in unison.
Feng Bujue used a wicked expression and breathed out at them.
"Were not monsters! What are you doing?"
Feng Bujue turned serious again. "Then, we shall now talk about the properties of BW Zombies."
"You sure change fast enough..."
"Sunlight will slow them down." Feng Bujue continued the description. "As slow as the transformation of Sailor Moon fighters, when she finished changing... I mean, when it starts attacking, I could have finished reciting two poems already."
"Man, you sure have broad interests..."
Feng Bujue nced at the dead bodies on the street. "Even though decapitation can stop the mobility of their bodies, the head will still be alive. After my experiments, only by destroying their hind-brain or blowing their head up with a gun will you be able to kill them."
As he said that, he pulled out a shotgun from his backpack and used an admiring gaze to study the weapon. "This Winchester I found in the store here is perfect for a job like that. Even if you fail to hit the head at a close distance, itll still leave behind arge hole in the other part of its body, and its far more damaging than a pistol."
"Thats right, the gun store!" Atobe-samas eyes widened. "I almost forgot about that. Lets go grab some weapons first!"
He rushed into the shop with Ming Zi. The two were yers who were desperately in need of weapons, and they had not seen an excellent quality item before. For them, to be able to upgrade from cold steel to firearms was already a great reward. For someone as low level as Feng Bujue to have four excellent items and one that he temporarily could not equip in his bag was hard to imagine for anyone else.
Atobe-sama and Ming Zi rushed into the store and were greeted by a mess. The shelves on the walls were empty, gun parts littered the cupboards and ground, while the storeroom behind the counter looked like it had been ransacked as well.
Feng Bujue walked in behind them and continued in his level tone. "Logically-speaking, after a virus epidemic, the first ce to be ransacked will be the gun store. On top of that, to keep the game difficulty, they wont provide us with too many weapon choices."
Atobe-sama did not appear to hear Feng Bujue. He looked over the moon as he picked up two pistols from the ground and slipped them into his backpack. He then grabbed a TMP andughed. "Weve hit motherload this time."
Ming Zi tossed out the baseball bat and rusted pipe from his inventory and reced them with two pistols. He grabbed a UMP45 rifle, and he looked as overjoyed as his friend.
The two looked like beggars being given a huge donation after getting some normal quality guns. Honestly, it was quite pitiable. Compared to actual professional yers, both their standards and way of thinking were incredibly amateurish.
With the reminder from Feng Bujue, the two finally remembered something important. They took out the pistols from their backpacks awkwardly, looked at their bullets, and went searching for suitable ammo.
The three returned to the street, and by then, around five BW Zombies had been attracted. Feng Bujue suggested that they use those monsters as live targets to practice on, to get used to the guns. After some fumbling, they finally understood how to operate firearms. After firing some rounds, they realized that their uracy was very low if they were ten meters away from the target, but once the distance was narrowed down to less than five meters and with a steady hold on the gun, the uracy rate greatly improved.
After dealing with all the monsters, Feng Bujue said, "Where was I earlier? Oh, right, the next property is that...
"The vampires desire for blood is evident in these BW Zombies as well. They are attracted by the smell of blood. Of course, it has to be uninfected human blood. I believe... they are able to discern that from smell alone.
"These BW Zombies sense of smell must be less powerful than pure werewolves but stronger than normal zombies. If living humans like us appear within fifty meters of ones radius, they dont need to rely on their sight to discover us; they are able to track exposed human blood in the air from almost one kilometer away, and they are intensely attracted to it."
"Youre joking, right? This entire city is practically a murder scene, and they can identity a barrel of human blood through the heavy stench?" Atobe-sama looked at the blood barrel.
"Its normal. One of the trademarks of a good sense of smell is the separation of smells. For example, a drug hound will be able to analyze the makeup of a stench on a molecr level," Feng Bujue answered. "Lets say you go and sniff a pile of poop, at most youll know its smelly, but for a creature with good sense of smell, they can even know what the person that made the poop had the day before."
"Now, I only want to know why your analogy wasnt censored by the system," Atobe-samained.
"Under normal circumstances, the word poop is not viewed at an offensive term; it is just a noun," Feng Bujue exined. "Based on my spection, the system might evene up with a scenario where the yers have to talk about this item."
With a dark face, he said, "For example... a situation where the yers might be drowning inside a pool of poop..."
"I cant hear you... I cant hear you..." Atobe-sama quickly mped his hands over his ears and repeated those words to himself.
Feng Bujue shrugged and did not finish the disgusting topic, switching subject. "Since weve met each other, things will be simpler. The time now is 2:30 pm. You should use this ce as a base and try to kill as many monsters as you can. Since the gun store is just next to you, even though there arent that many guns left, there is plenty of ammo.
"I will go ahead to look for other yers and bring them here."
He raised his head to look at the sky.
"Whether I can find them or not, Ill return before the sun sets." Then he was reminded of something. "Oh, sounds can attract the monsters as well, so turn the speakers on after I leave."
"Wait a minute," Ming Zi said. "Ive been meaning to ask, this..."
His eyes looked at the barrel, empty blood packs, speakers, and so on. "How did you manage to do all this?"
"The general process was... beforeing to the gun store, I went to a hospital around two blocks away. At the time, I wanted to see if I could find any medicine but identally realized that the monsters are attracted to human blood. After exploring the hospital, I came here and decided to make this ce a base. Therefore, I went to the nearby shoppingplex to grab a trolley and rush to the hospital. I found the blood bank, kicked down the door, grabbed around ten blood packs, and brought them back here in the trolley.
"Then I hauled the barrel from the opposite shop and filled it with blood. The speakers, I grabbed from the shop in between monster waves. The reason was because the music can attract the monsters, and because the monsters wereing too slowly, I was rather bored just standing there.
"In any case, you can train your level here without worry. This scenarios limitation on time is very rxed, so we should make use of this opportunity to raise our mastery level and earn more Skill Points."
After exining all that, he waved his sleeves and turned to leave, leaving behind the two professional yers, watching him walk away.
Chapter 50 The Peerless Garlic 4
Chapter 50 The Peerless Garlic 4
Compared to Feng Bujue, Wang Tanzhi was not that calm and collected. As someone who was more innocent, when he dropped to the ground, he did not think much of it and started to tackle the main quest. As na?ve as he was, at least he was an efficient yer. He soon found a city map at the roadside newspaper stall and got the address for Allerbmu.
Xiao Tan thought that his other teammates would be heading there as well, so if he hurried toward the building, he would meet up with them. Along the way, he killed quite a number of monsters. The closer he got to the building designated by the main quest, the more zombies there were.
Perhaps because it was still daylight, even though Xiao Tan was alone, he managed to keep hold of his Terror Points. Compared to the zombies in movies, it was hard to say which one was scarier, these BW Zombies or the movie zombies. But the key issue was that they moved too slowly and were unable to create a sense of danger. In broad daylight, walking past the monsters that posed no threat... it was as rxing as walking through a group of zombie cosyers at a convention. Perhaps after dark, things might change.
At around 2:30 pm, when Feng Bujue left his own base to go searching for people, Xiao Tan had already reached the entrance to the Allerbmupany. The building was fifty-two stories tall, and there was arge logo attached to the top floorAllerbmu. It was like the headquarters of the avengers, as if they were afraid that people did not know about them.
The fact that thepany could ce its logo on the outside of the building proved that the building was their own asset. From the introduction, this Allerbmupany was undeniably the center that did research on the virus.
Holding the baseball bat in his hand, Wang Tanzhi slowly moved forward. The dried blood on the weapon proved the wielders ruthlessness when faced with his earlier adversaries. Whenparing fighting ability, Doctor Wang might not be weaker than Feng Bujue. To put simply, with their current character levels and abilities, the actions they could do were not outside the realm of possibilities for a normal human being.
There were many BW Zombies milling about the entrance of the building. When they spotted a living human, they started to gather toward it. The space before Xiao Tan was covered by the buildings shadow, and the BW Zombies moved faster therepared to when they were exposed to sunlight. They were as fast as the zombies in movies. Of course,pared to recent movies where the zombies could run, jump, open doors, and even drive and use guns, they were still rtively weak.
Xiao Tan was finally a bit shaken. Looking at the furry zombies crawling toward him, even if he broke the bat he was holding, he might not be able to fell all of them. Then he noticed something very strange. There were no dead BW Zombies around him. If a teammate had already entered the building, then... they would have had to pass through this crowd of zombies. No matter how agile they were, they had to kill at least five or six to cut their way through, right? But before the building, there were no zombies that were not shuffling toward him.
"Looks like Im the first one here," Xiao Tan said to himself as he started to retreat. Since there was a chance that his teammates had not arrived, there was no need for him to rush in. He decided to wait outside for other people to arrive first. With that thought in mind, he decided to retreat, but once he turned around, he triggered an event, and a gatekeeper mini boss appeared.
Xiao Tan was facing away from the building, and about one hundred meters in front of him, in the middle of the street, stood arge shadow about 2.5 meters tall. Xiao Tan had no idea when the thing arrived, but he was clear that this was not a monster that he could kill with a baseball bat.
The upper half of the monster hadpletely turned into a werewolf because it was covered in brown fur. There was no exposed skin on its face or arms, and its head even looked like a wolf with ws as fingers. There was no visible sign of vampirism on its body, but it did show signs of being a zombie. There was arge wound on its left chest, and one could look through its body through it, but the problem was, looking through the hole, there were no internal organs. Instead, trapped inside the ribcage were some bloody human heads.
This mini boss could be called a Zombie Werewolf because it did not look like a vampire at all. Perhaps because of that, it was not affected by the sunlight, and its size had broken through the humanoid limitation. The Zombie Werewolf stomped toward Xiao Tan, and the pressure caused by its presence and appearance could not be put into words.
Xiao Tans Terror Points climbed wildly while sweat poured, but he was not frozen to the spot. He knew that he could not turn back to the building, and facing against this mini boss was going to cause his death, so his only solution was to flee from the side.
He was in too much of a hurry to pick an escape route. His eyesnded on an open street, and heunched forward. The path he picked was a descending slope, and it led to the entrance of an underground parking lot. When he realized that, the walls around him were already higher than the height that he could climb out of, so the only option he had was to keep running.
Seeing his escape, the Zombie Werewolf naturally gave chase. Thankfully, the monster was not a real werewolf, and it did not seem to know that running on four limbs would be faster than running on two legs. Still,pared to the slow shuffling of the BW Zombies, it was already very fast, and Xiao Tan had trouble introducing distance between them.
Soon, Xiao Tan reached the gate to the underground parking lot. The gate was just tall enough for him to leap over and would not block his way, but the problem was, he realized that the underground parking lot did not have any light.
His legs were still pushing him forward, but his hands reached into his backpack to grab the shlight. Something suddenly entered his sight. Not far from the gate inside the parking lot, there were some moving shadows. Then, something worse happened...
Initially, Xiao Tan had only seen several shadows, but once he got closer, he realized that the dark parking lot was crammed with BW Zombies.
So many monsters are hiding in such ces where the sun cannot reach! Xiao Tan eximed internally, but there was no time for him to digest this shock. He had to choose between the mob of BW Zombies or the single strong Zombie Werewolf. Of course, based on the current situation, if he rushed into the darkness, he would instantly be torn into pieces, so he had no choice but to turn and face the mini boss.
With Xiao Tans power level, killing the Zombie Werewolf was going to be hard. But as long as he saved his energy and yed his cards right, things might not turn out so bad for him. He had two solutions: one was to use the Slowing Sands, and the second was to use the special power provided by his title Panicked Hidden AssantFleeing Strike.
Skill Name: Fleeing Strike
Special Power Type: Active
Consumption: 30% of maximum Stamina Points
Effect: Can be activated when an attacknds. The user will move backward at ultra-high speed, to pull themself at least ten meters away from the target. No cooldown time, can be used only when the user is armed with cold steel.
Remark: I jump back out, and I jump back in... Whats wrong? Why arent you hitting me, you dummy!
The first method would be able to help Xiao Tan escape. One minute was more than enough to run away from the monster, but Xiao Tan could think of better uses for Slowing Sands. This scenario was one that leaned heavier onbat, and he imagined that there woulde a time when he was surrounded by more BW Zombies or when they were facing the final boss. The item might be what they needed to turn things around, and using it now seemed like such a waste.
The second method was very risky. To use this skill to escape, he had to somehow reach behind the Zombie Werewolf or at least be facing away from the slope, and on top of that, he had tond a hit on the monster.
The memory of Brother Long between mmed away by the strengthened zombie was still fresh in his mind. Xiao Tan did not think that the Zombie Werewolf was weaker than that monster. Just in terms of levels, the average level of the yers in this scenario was almost twice the average level of the yers in that earlier scenario. Extenuating factors aside, one could specte the monsters strength.
While Xiao Tan was hesitating, the Zombie Werewolf was approaching. Just as the monster was about to attack, it suddenly stopped. It turned around andpletely ignored Wang Tanzhis presence. Its head turned in a direction, and a growl escaped its throat.
Tat, tat, tat...
The sound of heavy metallic boots hitting the ground echoed down the streets, and two elongated shadows appeared at the top of the slope. Since they were facing away from the light, Xiao Tan could not see their faces, but from the monsters reaction, they were either other yers or a hostile NPC.
"There was a warrior from He Bei name Pang Feng.
"His ambition asrge as the gxy, a million soldiers marched under his name.
"A reincarnated God, Phoenix was his nickname.
"His reputation reached far and wide, a hero was his destiny!"
One of them recited this strange poem as he walked forward. The man did not look that impressive, roughly in his thirties and with a full goatee. He had arge axe in his arms, and that was more eye-catching than its wielder.
So far, this was the first time that Wang Tanzhi had seen someone use this kind of weapon, which wasrger than its wielder. The presence was indeed domineering.
"Little buddy, dont be afraid!" The one who spoke was none other than Unparalleled General Pan Feng. "With me and Brother Hwa here, no harm wille to you!"
Thousand Kills Hwa Xiong was also holding a long weapon, a spear. He looked about as old as Pan Feng, and he also had a glorious moustache. "Brother Pans words are not to be mistrusted. Little buddy, please patient a tad longer. A monster of this level is not to be afraid of. Killing it will be no different from ughtering a pig or a dog..."
Wang Tanzhis only thought was...
Did I stumble into some kind of period drama, or have I lost my mind?
Chapter 51 The Peerless Garlic 5
Chapter 51 The Peerless Garlic 5
Wang Tanzhi might think that way, but the Zombie Werewolf did not. It only had one thought in mindfeast. As a gatekeeper boss that did not have too much intelligence, the Zombie Werewolf abandoned the low-hanging fruit before it and turned around. It slowly approached the two with caution. This went to show how powerful the two yers were.
From how they referred to one another, Xiao Tan guessed correctly that they were Thousand Kills Hwa Xiong and Unparalleled General Pan Feng. Since the yers were separated at the start of this scenario and now the yers were not showing IGN and titles above their heads anymoreone could only see three things in the team tab: IGN, Level, and if they were still aliveXiao Tan had no idea what their titles were and could not judge their power level. Since the two hade out to rescue him and dared to say such words, Xiao Tan believed that it would not be difficult for them to take down this mini boss.
"Great... great generals." Xiao Tan felt awkward saying that. "There are many BW Zombies down here, so why dont we lure this mini boss to the top? AH!" When he reached thetter half of the sentence, his lips suddenly fell open to release a scream.
He was not bitten. Even though there were around five BW Zombies approaching him from inside the parking lot, they were still quite some distance away from Xiao Tan. Besides, one did not need to pay them much attention because they were blocked by the gate. Due to ack of intelligence, they did not know how to jump over it or crawl under it; all they knew was how to groan endlessly while leaning against the iron gate.
The reason Xiao Tan yelled was because he saw something incredible. He saw General Pan leap into the air and raise the axe that wasrger than his body over his head. He shot toward the ground like a meteor with the sharp edge of the axe aiming downward. It did not look like he was travelling fast, but the angle of his attack made it so that therge Zombie Werewolf could not avoid it.
The monster roared angrily and raised his ws to defend. At the moment Pan Fengs weapon made contact with the monsters arms, he suddenly increased in speed. The cold axe gleamed, and the next moment, the arm turned into a stump and was spurting out blood.
The Zombie Werewolfs arm was cut off just like that. It was tossed away by the force. Before the monster had a chance to groan in pain, the spear in Hwa Xiongs arm flew out, and the man was even faster, so fast that Xiao Tan could not catch his movement with his eyes. Blood flew, and the monsters knee was punctured.
Its left arm had been chopped off by the axe, and right knee had been shattered by the spear. The Zombie Werewolf was top heavy, its upper body more developed than its lower body, so after those two attacks, it instantly lost its bnce and leaned toward its right before falling heavily to the ground. The next second, a cold light was reflected in the wolfs eyes, and with a thud, the axe cut into the ground. Blood sprayed, and then, a werewolf head rolled slowly down the slope.
Xiao Tan was shocked beyond words. The two killed a mini boss with just three moves. How powerful were they? Xiao Tan had a hard time envisioning that they were just two levels above him.
The low groaning of the BW Zombies from behind him pulled him back to reality. Xiao Tan turned back to look, and more than ten BW Zombies had gathered at the gate already. Endless shadows inside the parking lot were shuffling their way.
"Little buddy, why dont you follow us back to the surface?" Pan Feng asked.
"Okay... We need to go find a ce free of monsters," Xiao Tan replied instantly. He rushed up the slope, and when he passed the Zombie Werewolf, he could not help but nce at the headless corpse.
...
After leaving the base, Feng Bujue also headed toward Allerbmuspany. He understood that the chance would be greater for him to find his teammate there. He only hoped that Xiao Tan and the two yers would not rush blindly into the building before he arrived and got themselves killed.
He was not in a hurry to save the Professor Ashford mentioned by the quest. To be honest, he did not mind if the professor died. After all, the quest did not mention that the professors death meant a failure of the quest. This was Team Survival Mode; only by having all yers wiped-out would they fail. The death of a plot character would only increase the difficulty or change the ending.
When Feng Bujue was travelling alone, he killed more than fifty BW Zombies. If he willed it, the kill score would have been higher, but since he had toe up with different experiments to verify the monsters properties, that had taken up some time.
After the whole journey, his marksmanship had risen from F to E, but his fighting mastery remained at E. It seemed that whacking the monsters heads with two weapons that were not technically weapons while dancing would not raise his fighting mastery; he had to adjust his thoughts.
Feng Bujue could not help but be reminded of Passing Rain and that agile, clean, and expert way of killing. Currently, he was unable to perform deeds like that. When he could, his fighting mastery would be at D level.
Of course, fighting with these monsters that were no faster than a crab would not improve his mastery level that much. Only by fighting against monsters at the same level or more powerful than him would he be able to increase his mastery.
Feng Bujues immediate concern was to figure out a way to equip Echo Armor. He understood that raising fighting mastery to C would not be so easy, but raising his workmanship to D was doable. After all, it was only a level away.
Along the way, he tried toe up with ways to make use of the freedom offered by the scenario to his benefit and avoided as many monsters as he could. Soon, he saw the Allerbmu building; it was only several blocks away.
Feng Bujue had realized how the number of BW Zombies had increased, and... he saw some dead zombies.
Therefore, the man took a detour to inspect those dead bodies. He squatted next to one and examined the cracked skull and the pool of blood. He examined the head wound closely before moving onto the wounds on the rest of its body. It felt like he was an officer inspecting a crime scene.
"Hmm, the head wound was delivered by a baseball bat," he mumbled. "A strike from the front and then two more strikes from the side and back. Could this be Xiao Tans handiwork?"
He stood up, grabbed the wrench, and used it to down a monster that was shuffling toward him. He stepped on its chest and cracked through its skull with two hits.
"But a baseball bat is amon weapon. Even that So hard to find a name has a few in his backpack, so I cannot remove the possibility that the two other yers could be armed with baseball bats as well."
With that in mind, he continued to move forward. After a few more steps, he saw a group of dead zombies that wereid close to each other. They were all headless, and some of the decapitated heads were still moving. Since they had no ess to windpipes, they could not make any sounds, and the heads kept moving their mouths up and down like they were chewing.
"Hmm... This shouldnt be Xiao Tans handiwork..."
Chapter 52 The Peerless Garlic 6
Chapter 52 The Peerless Garlic 6
At 3 pm, inside the building of Allerbmu, Pan Feng and Hwa Xiong led Xiao Tan as they cut their way to the top floor. The elevator that went from the ground floor to the 52nd floor was broken, and the entrance to the fire escape was broken down at the ground floor as well. But the elevators that led to the other floors were still usable.
They took trips up different elevators from the first floor to the seventh floor and then from the seventh floor to the tenth floor, and then they changed elevator again. Repeating this process, they finally reached the 42nd floor.
Along the way, they ran into two other mini bosses, but before Pan Feng and Hwa Xiong, they werepletely defenseless, and they were cut down in less than three minutes. Facing normal BW Zombies was even easier; they were cut down like grass.
Xiao Tan learned many things following behind them. When it came to battle, he did not even have a chance to join the fray; it felt like he was a mafia boss cleaning up the scene with his best fighters and only needed to stay back to watch.
"Big brothers..." On the stairs between 42nd and 43rd floor, Xiao Tan finally asked, "Are you nning to clear your way to the top and then go back down?"
"That would be a negative," Hwa Xiong replied. "Were going to go save that Professor Ashford."
Xiao Tan was confused. "Er... Im not sure if its toote for me to bring this up, but I nced at the buildingyout when we were on the first floor, and theb is in the basement, not on the top floor..."
Theoretically speaking, when they heard him say something like that at that juncture, they shoulde up with reply like, "Why didnt you say that earlier?"
But to his surprise, the two appearedpletely unfazed. Hwa Xiong turned back tough. "Ha ha, little buddy, we know theb is in the basement, but that doesnt mean the professor will be in theb, right?"
If the professor is not at theb, where would he be? Xiao Tan thought internally. In the toilet?
Based on themon trope used in sci-fi movies, after the explosion of the virus, a researcher would normally find a rtive safe location to quarantine themselves and find a way to control the virus or call for help. The top floor of the building was marked as an office space, so if Professor Ashford was really there, he would be zombie food already.
Even though Xiao Tan had his suspicions, he did not voice them because he was being carried. What grounds did he have toin? Even if it waster proved that they had gone the wrong way, he only needed to follow those two back down the building.
...
Several minutester, Feng Bujue sessfully gained entry to the building. By examining the wounds of the bodies that he saw on the way and the bloody footprints that he found on the ground, he realized that there were two people apanying Xiao Tan. One of them used a heavy weapon with a ded side, and the other used something like a long javelin. Furthermore, they were very good fighters because they killed all of mobs with just one hit.
Since the trio had cleared most of the way, it was easier for Feng Bujue to find his way in; the monsters that he ran into while he was inside the building were only a handful. He looked at the buildingyout and headed down to the basement. He had no idea that the other three were heading to the top floor. Therefore, Feng Bujue found the elevator that headed down in one of the corridors and walked into it.
The elevator was spacious, and it honestly looked quite simr to the log-in lobby without the touch screen and full-body mirror. There was some dried blood inside the elevator, but at least there were no body parts lying around. Since the elevator only connected the ground floor and the undergroundb, there were only five buttons on the control panel. Feng Bujue pressed the one that would lead him to theb, and then after the doors closed, the elevator started.
Based on the fight result that he had seen earlier, inside this enclosed space, BW Zombies would not have escaped from Pan Feng and Hwa Xiong. But he still gripped the wrench tightly as a precaution against stragglers even though he believed the chance of that was exceedingly low.
Just as the elevator doors were about to open, an echo of zombie groaning suddenly hit him like a wall, and this startled Feng Bujue. He saw an arm reach through the gap and then another one...
Before the doorpletely opened, three or four zombies were already trying to get into the elevator. Looking down the corridor, there were twenty to thirty zombies waiting in line. They were mostly wearing security uniforms orb costs. Their mouths were dripping with saliva while their bodies radiated the stench of death.
Even though Feng Bujue was ambushed, he soon regained his senses. He bit on the clove of garlic that he already had in his mouth as he grabbed the kitchen knife to match with the wrench in his other hand. He aimed at the head of the zombie nearest to him.
After killing a few zombies, he made a startling discovery. The monsters that were rushing at him were normal zombies. Their faces were not pale, and they had no fangs and their bodies were free from werewolf furs, and the crucial thing was... they were not afraid of garlic!
This sudden development took the advantage away from Feng Bujue. He had thought that there would not be that many monsters, but that was not true. To make matters worse, he was cornered inside a cramped space like the elevator. The garlic was of no use, and the normal zombie moved faster than the BW Zombies on the surface. They were as strong and as fast as a normal human.
Feng Bujue had already used Slowing Sands in the earlier scenario on Roderick Ushers soul, so he was trapped. If it was a normal person trapped inside an elevator with tons of zombie, the best solution was probably... to kill themselves.
However, Feng Bujue did not even have the time to pull out the guns. He waved the weapons in his hands frantically, and thanks to the special effect from Brain Concussion, he managed to keep the situation until control somewhat. Still, the zombies attacked with their arms, not their heads, and the limitation of space within the elevator made it hard for him to hit the heads.
As expected, it did not take long for him to be bitten and not only on one spot. The sensation of pain was not acute, but he knew that he was probably infected. After dealing with the immediate threat, Feng Bujue stood in the corridor alone with twenty or so dead zombies behind him, and blood flowed like river. He inspected the wounds on his body. They were on his arms and legs, four in total.
Other than the cloth near the sensitive parts, the yers outfit could be ruined. As long as the damage was less than ten percent of the overall outfits coverage, the system might dy or deny the recovery. Therefore, Feng Bujues sleeves and pants had openings that exposed the zombies bite wounds.
The status next to his Life Points showed that he was Diseased, proof that he was infected. Feng Bujue sighed and took out the Winchester from his backpack and loaded it before moving forward. Why theb would contain normal zombies, he had no idea, but he knew that there was a buffer period before the infection took over. There would be symptoms like a high fever, so he still had some time left.
The n was to find a serum inside theb and to investigate whether Xiao Tan and the other two yers were there or not. If they were not, it meant that they had headed upstairs; if they were, there had to be a reason to exin the ambush at the elevator.
...
At the same time, in front of the gun store, Atobe-sama and Ming Zi grabbed a sofa and ced it in the middle of the road. The two sat on it and used the zombies that were shuffling slowly toward them as target practice.
Of course, as rxing as that was, they still maintained some caution. After all, with their uracy,nding a headshot at a long distance was quite difficult. For those zombies that fell over from a hit to the legs, they would walk over to inspect whether the zombies were really dead or not. Those that were still alive would be rewarded with a shot to the head.
The guns in the shop were generally useable by those with F in general ability, so they had a lower equip requirement than the M1911A1 Pistol that Feng Bujue had found when he was level five. Obviously for scenarios above level ten, the limitation on the usage of firearms was rxed so that yers who had not unlocked the marksmanship mastery had the chance to do so.
"Hey, look, what is that?" Ming Zi suddenly saw a strange shadow that wasing from afar.
Atobe-sama was facing the opposite direction, but he turned around to look. "Could that be... another yer?"
The persons movement was not that of a zombie, and that was why it had attracted Ming Zis attention. As she approached, the two finally got a closer look.
It was a youngdy with great proportions and hair to her shoulders. She had a pretty, oval face. Her skin was fair with deep, rippling eyes, a high nose, and small lips. She was wearing a ck tuxedo that was too small for her figure. It entuated her slender frame, forming a great contrast to the volume around her chest.
"In any case, shes not wearing the outfit made default by the system," Ming Zi said.
"Hmm... You have a point, and from her looks, I dont think shed call herself Unparalleled General Pan Feng or Thousand Kills Hwa Xiong," Atobe said. "That Feng Bujue told us Wang Tanzhi is his friend and is also a male yer, so there shouldnt be a female yer in this scenario..."
"But she doesnt look like a monster either. Is she an NPC?" Ming Zi asked.
"Lets try to talk to her." Atobe raised the TMP and aimed it at the beauty, shouting, "Stop! Who are you?"
The answer that he got was a smile on her lips. Several secondster, the smile turned into a wicked grin, revealing the fangs that it had been hiding.
Chapter 53 The Peerless Garlic 7
Chapter 53 The Peerless Garlic 7
"Team Member: Atobe-sama, dead."
"Team Member: So hard to find a name, dead."
The system audio announced their deaths, and Wang Tanzhi quickly opened the game menu to take a look. Both of their names had the status dead next to them. After recovering from his brief shock, Xiao Tan opened his lips to ask, "Big Brothers, do you think they could have died inside this buildings undergroundb?"
"Oh? Why would you think so?" Pan Feng continued to move forward and replied without turning his head. From his tone, it sounded like he did not care so much about the deaths of the two yers, like their deaths would not have affected their sess rate. Then again, with thebined forced of Pan Feng and Hwa Xiong, there was a basis for that confidence.
"Well, think about it, one of them is level fourteen, and the other level is level twelve. Theyre at least stronger than I am, and I am not afraid of the BW Zombies on the street, so they couldnt have fallen victim to them. If they came to this Allerbmus building, saw theyout map, and went to the undergroundb..." He paused before continuing. "Weve not been to that ce yet, so there might be great danger. It might even be guarded by a boss. Could it be that they ran into a Zombie Werewolf?"
"Hmm... You have a point," Hwa Xiong said, but his tone implied that he had considered that as well and was merely saying that to brush Xiao Tan off. "But since theyre already dead, we wont be able to do anything if we turn back now. Plus, were already so close to the top floor, so why dont we finish clearing our way to the top and then..."
"How about this?" Xiao Tan interrupted him. "Big Brothers, you can continue to move toward the top floor while I go back down to the ground floor."
He took out the baseball bat from his inventory. Since he had been free from battle, Xiao Tan had even put his weapon away. "The remaining yer is my friend, and he might not have arrived at this building yet, but Im sure hell eventually arrive here. Ill go wait for him at the ground floor, and when I meet up with him, I can warn him from going to the basement. Then, welle to meet up with you."
The two stopped moving and turned to look at Xiao Tan before exchanging a look between themselves. Hwa Xiong shrugged. "Okay then. Little buddy, youd better be careful. Well go on ahead."
Xiao Tan nodded and turned to retrace their steps. He turned around the bend and rushed into the emergency staircase. He had no idea that Feng Bujue was already inside the undergroundb and did not realize that his prediction for the location where Atobe-sama and Ming Zi had died was wrong; he was merely acting on his instinct.
After he wandered away, Pan Feng suddenly used a serious tone to say, "Before the two yers died, they stayed at the same coordinates for a long time, and that ce is very far from this building."
"Ah, I noticed that as well," Hwa Xiong replied. "The ce shouldnt have a mini boss, and before night falls, there will only be a handful of BW Zombies that roam the city. Plus... their time of death is only several seconds between each other... So, unless they jumped off the building together..."
"So, it is the work of the anomaly," Pan Feng said. "Theyve reached out toward the yers so soon... We should work faster to prevent the other two yers from encountering the anomaly."
"In that case, its a good thing that the little buddy has gone. Now we dont need to hold back. After all, the way back is rtively safe since most of the mobs have been killed already, so he should be safe for now," Hwa Xiong said. "But the status of that Feng Bujue is not that good. Even though he still has 73% of his Life Points, but hes infected. When he reaches the transformation stage, the system will deem the yer as dead. Wed better settle this before that happens."
He took a deep breath. "Four yers are arranged into this scenario, and we cant do much for the two dead yers, but if three or more yers are killed before the scenario is cleared, then our work will fail."
"Hmm..." Pan Feng nodded. "Youre right. We must kill Ashford as soon as possible. As long as we enter that path of the plot, well soon clear the scenario. No matter what... we must send the yers out of the scenario so that we can focus on dealing with the anomaly."
...
Feng Bujue travelled down the corridor of theb with his Winchester. The lighting system there was operating just fine, and there was not that many zombies around. Other than the ambush at the elevator, the rest of the time, it was no different from the experience he encountered on the surface, one or two zombies at every three to five corridors.
Feng Bujues shotgun was very effective inside this small corridor. As long as he waited to shoot until the monster was close, no matter how bad a shot he was, it would end the battle there and then. After all, even if he just hit the limbs, the monsters would fall; but should he hit the torso, the monsters would be sent flying or riddled with bullet holes.
He explored arge area, and most of the electronic doors could be opened. Most of the rooms only had metallic shelves, and they were filled with paper boxes that contained paper documents and files. Feng Bujue naturally read through the files, but the content was meaningless. The files had a lot of repetition, and the important details were cked out by markers.
Some rooms hadrgeputers with big monitors and control panels, but all of them were broken, and Feng Bujue could not even switch them on. In a way, it was quite convenient because Feng Bujue did not need to spend time looking through such rooms.
After some walking around, Feng Bujue finally found a door with a higher security clearance. The door needed to scan both someones retina and fingerprints to open, and the game was kind enough to provide a zombie in a whiteb coat not far away from the door.
Feng Bujue shot the enemy on its waist and the zombie crumpled to the floor with its intestines spraying everywhere. Feng Bujue grabbed the baseball bat from his inventory to break the bones of the zombies legs and arms. Then, he changed into the kitchen knife and cut off the zombies head and one of its arms. He even took the opportunity to look through the zombies outfit and only left when he discovered nothing.
After the scan was done, the door opened. Feng Bujue tossed the head and arm away since he had no use for them anymore.
This was obviously a space that was connected to the plot. On the wall facing the door, there was arge metallic valve, not dissimr to the one at the bank safe. On the left side of the wall was a row of ss tubes. They were one meter tall and around thirty centimeters in diameter. They should have been filled with liquid, but since the ss casing was shattered, the content had flowed onto the ground. It was a kind of half-transparent liquid that was light green in color. The floor of the room was stained with the substance.
The fewputers in the room were broken, and the monitors were all ck. Next to one of themy two dead bodies inb coat. Feng Bujue approached them cautiously and, after some observation, confirmed that they were normal dead bodies, not monsters lying in ambush.
They were both males, and one of them looked over fifty, with a balding head and wearing spectacles. The other had gray hair and small goatee. Both of them were advanced in age. The balding guy had a gunshot wound in his skull, and the goatee had two gunshot wounds on his chest and torso. They were left unmoved after death; the positioning of their dead bodies proved that.
Feng Bujue tried to reconstruct the assault in his mind. The killer should be someone they knew. He entered theb through the door and suddenly pulled out the gun. At a close distance, he fired the bullet at the balding guys head. The bullet entered the skull and killed him on the spot. The balding guy was sitting in the chair, so after his death, his body slipped down from the chair and was lying on the ground.
With the first shot was fired, the goatee, who was several steps away from theputer, was facing away from the door. He turned around when he heard the gunshot, but the killer did not give him any chance to react. He instantly fired two more rounds to kill the man. The goatees body was leaning forward as he fell. Before he died, he even grabbed the edge of the table for support before copsing to the ground.
From the pose, blood stains, and expressions of the dead bodies, Feng Bujue came up with this hypothesis. As a crime novel writer, he was good at reconstructing the criminal process from the crime scene. He had acted out such scenes who knew how many times in his mind. Sometimes, to write out specific murders, he would conduct rted experiments. It might sound troublesome, but at the end of the day, they were strategies that came from his mind, so it would be quite meaningless if they could not be replicated in real life.
Feng Bujue looked at the two bodies andughed. "Since theyre not infected, they must have taken the serum already..."
He faced the bodies and talked to himself. "There are so many people in this base, and I believe that only researchers who have to deal with the virus directly would have a privilege like that."
As he reconstructed the case in his mind, he said, "No matter the purpose, if we make the assumption that the killer is a researcher with the serum, he killed these two people, broke the container with the virus, and then escaped the room with a miniscule amount of the serum. Out in the corridors, he continued to kill and used the virus to cause the zombie transformation. Then, he escaped from theb and allowed the virus to spread to the surface, but for some reason, the people on the surface transformed into a different kind of zombie.
"Or rather... the killer didnt have a chance to escape theb and was killed by security or something. The BW Zombies outside theb have nothing to do with the virus here, and theyre caused by apletely different thing."
At that point, Feng Bujue was reminded of another thing, and he mumbled to himself, "But the guy at the door had the qualification to enter this room, so he should be a researcher who had taken the serum, so why did he zombify?"
Feng Bujue needed more information to understand the situation, so he inspected the two bodies again and found a key inside the pocket of the goatee.
There was an office table several meters away. Feng Bujue walked over with the key and opened all the drawers. He found two syringes, a stack of papers, some stationery, a stapler, pins, and so on. Only the lowest drawer was locked. He tried the key that he found, and the lock clicked open.
Chapter 54 The Peerless Garlic 8
Chapter 54 The Peerless Garlic 8
There were two pieces of paper inside the drawer, it was obviously a clue to a puzzle given by the system. Feng Bujue opened the first paper, and three rows of hints were written on it with bad handwriting. The first row was JMMJAOD, the second row was 1/4F, and the third was 3/4F. Feng Bujue nced at them and tutted condescendingly.
The content of the second paper was more interestingit was a printed document. The handwriting was neat, and it contained details of the virus. First, the virus code name was indeed Z, and since the introductory CG had already mentioned it, it looked like the monsters on the surface and the people in the building suffered from the same type of virus infection, but if that was the case, why did they transform into different kinds of zombies?
Secondly, the yer had three hours to cure the infection once they contracted the virus. The document said the following. "Within the three hours from the infection, flu-like symptoms, a high fever, and finally dementia will settle in."
This exined why Feng Bujue was breaking out in a cold sweat and suffering from listlessness. Since the system could not simte the experience of dementia to the yer, when the virus started to the affect the brain, the yer would be categorized as dead and kicked out of the scenario.
Then came a detailed description about the virus within the infecteds system like how it would infect the healthy cells, causing cell death; the increase in storage capacity of hemoglobin and slowed blood flow to improve muscle tenacity and strength; severelypromised intelligence and intense desire for human flesh... Of course, there was thest tip that said, "A heavy hit to the head is required to incapacitate the infected."
Feng Bujue finished reading that and breathed out to himself. "Isnt this SCP008? But at least there is a serum ced in this scenario."
When he said that, his eyes had already fallen on the final part where it described the serum.
"Experiments prove that the serum is not effective on everyone. Due to factors like gender, age, blood type, and race, in our 390 experiments, only 154 people who got the serum survived and got the symptoms of the infection removed. The survival rate of the serum was less than 40%. There is currently no theory to exin the efficacy of the serum."
After reading the document, Feng Bujue felt unsettled. With his luck, there was no chance he would survive even with the serum. Even if he found the serum, he only had a forty percent change to cure his status. Otherwise... he only had two hours left, and clearing the scenario within that time limit did not seem possible. The biggest contribution he could make was to find the serum and hand it to his teammates.
Speaking of teammates... ten minutes prior, when he heard the death announcement of Atobe-sama and Ming Zi, he had realized that the scenario was not as simple as it appeared. The death of those two confused him; they did not seem like the type who would wander away from the gun store for no reason. Therefore, the fact that they had died in quick session meant that they had probably run into some extremely powerful enemy at the gun store.
But how could there be a monster that powerful in a ce that had no connection to the main quest? If night hade and that strengthened the BW Zombies, even if they swarmed the two yers with guns, they would not have died so soon, right?
Other than that, he had suspicions about Pan Feng and Hwa Xiong, whom Xiao Tan was travelling with. Based on his current observations, after they led Xiao Tan into the building, they did not head toward the undergroundb but went somewhere else. Why would that be? There was argeyout map in the first-floor lobby, and the main quest clearly stated that they were to save a professor. The other floors were filled with other departments or the office area, so why would they run upstairs to conduct their search?
There were too many strange situations and too little evidence. Feng Bujue stopped dwelling on it, and he turned to walk toward the metallic valve. He leaned to look at the lock next to it.
"So, it is a six-digit password..." Looking at the panel, he revealed a I thought so type of expression. He keyed in 312928, and once he was done, the light on the panel lit up.
The puzzle was simple; Feng Bujue had solved it as soon as he saw the hint. The first rows JMMJAOD represented the first letters of the months January, March, May, July, August, October, and December, the months with thirty-one days. The F on the second and third row represented February, the only month that started with F. 1/4 meant leap year that came every four years, and naturally, 3/4 was the other three years. The password was the number of days in the months listed out, so the password was 312829. The puzzle was not hard for Feng Bujue, as someone who had toe up with puzzles often, so once the clue was found and as long as the puzzle did not require knowledge that he did not have, he could solve it easily.
After unlocking the door, Feng Bujue grabbed the valve and turned. It was a rtively small room inside; the three walls were arranged with transparent cupboards, and they were filled with test tubes. Each one of them was marked with a sticker for clear identification.
He grabbed a test tube to study its attributes.
Item Name: Antidote Serum
Item Type: Plot Item
Quality: Normal
Function: 39.48% chance to neutralize the effect of Virus Z
Can be taken out of the scenario: No
Remark: Can be used through shot or direct ingestion. Ineffective against zombies and zombiefied yers.
Based on the serial number, Feng Bujue discerned that the serums were made in batches, and perhaps they contained differentponents. Feng Bujue could not help but think that perhaps this Virus Z was not created by Allerbmu, but they were merely trying toe up with the antidote after discovering the virus strain.
Feng Bujue had no time to waste on understanding thepanys stance. He had no idea which batch of the serum was most effective, so he grabbed a random tube, filled the syringe that he had found earlier with it, and gave himself the shot.
Once the shot was administered, his Medic mastery was unlocked to level F. The system audio said, "Congrattions for unlocking all the masteries avable during the Closed Beta."
"During the Closed Beta?" Feng Bujue repeated. "Meaning more masteries will be unlocked in the future?"
He opened the game menu, and as the system said, all the masteries were unlocked. This was a good thing, but... the diseased status next to his Life Points was still there.
"So, Ive failed..." he said disappointedly. "Shall I give myself another shot? I wonder if there are any side effect to overdose?"
Just as he was hesitating, the Diseased status disappeared, and the status bar returned to None.
Luckily, he did not close his game menu instantly, or else he might have missed out on this dyed update and taken another shot for no reason. Feng Bujueughed three times and had a feeling of revival.
He grabbed a test tube rack from the cupboard, and it had eight serums in total. He carefully ced it inside his inventory, and thus, his inventory was full with Marios Wrench, The Eye of Hostility, a kitchen knife, a baseball bat, a shlight, an M1911A1 Pistol, Echo Armor, Winchester Shotgun, Antidote Serum x8, and a bag of garlic.
The Jazz Shoes were on his feet. Unless they were reced, they would not be returning to the backpack any time soon. Of course, if necessary, Feng Bujue could put on the Eye of Hostility and carry a weapon in his hands to free up the space.
After his status was cleared, Feng Bujue did not need to explore theb anymore. He had gone down there to find his teammates, and he had been ambushed once the elevator door opened. When he was initially infected, he did not know how long he couldst, so he could only find the serum as fast as he could.
Since he was no longer on a death timer, he thought that it was better for him to go back the surface to find his teammates. Considering that he already had the serum, he might trigger some event, and he might run into some mini boss if he continued his exploration. For someone who had just recovered from certain death, he did not want to take such an unnecessary risk.
Just as he thought that, the system said, "Current questpleted. Main quest updated."
"What?" Feng Bujue was shocked. "Is Professor Ashford really not underground? It was right for the three to head upstairs. Does this mean theyve sessfully rescued the professor?"
He quickly opened the menu to see the updated quest. The quest was Defeat the mutated Ashford.
Chapter 55 The Peerless Garlic 9
Chapter 55 The Peerless Garlic 9
"What kind of development is this?" Feng Bujue said. "So, the professor we need to rescue is actually the antagonist?"
His earlier analysis shed across his mind. Combining it with the quest details, several secondster, his expression shifted slightly. "Could this Ashford be the culprit that spread the virus? Did he go to the top floor and use some kind of device to release the virus into the city after escaping from theb? Is that why the city was ravaged by the virus outbreak and there are no survivors?
"This f*cker is Professor Lizard, isnt he!"
Since he was alone and not near any working surveince devices, the system did not censor this curse word.
"Wait a minute..." Feng Bujue suddenly realized something. "Those two... Just who are Pan Feng and Hwa Xiong? They rushed toward the main quest once they entered the building like they knew they could clear the quest without going to the undergroundb.
"Based onmon logic, the progress of the quest should be... After the yers enters the building, they go to theb, find the serum, defeat a mini boss, and then find the clues that point out Professor Ashford as the viin. Then, based on these clues and hints, they rush upstairs... But thats not what those two did. They rushed upstairs directly to expose the boss and used physical threats to expose its identity?
"Xiao Tan is still alive, so basically, I can confirm that hes travelling with the two of them, but he is not a leader-type of yer, and he has no reason to tell them to move upstairs. Furthermore, the two are super professional yers and wouldnt deign to listen to his opinion anyway.
"So... the two were acting ording to their own instincts, and theyve beenpletely right..."
The more Feng Bujue thought about it, the more unsettled he felt. He tried to focus and slowed down his agitated emotions. He took out the Winchester, loaded it, and exited the door.
Even though he was in a hurry during the earlier exploration, it had been ordered chaos, and he had memorized the route that he had taken. Furthermore, he had the dead zombies as road markers, so it did not take long for Feng Bujue to get back to the elevator.
With the added running speed from the Jazz Shoes, he reached a sprinting speed that would have caused other yers to lose some Stamina Points easily.
Ten minutester, Feng Bujue returned to elevator. When he left this ce earlier, he did not have the time to clear away the dead bodies, so when he arrived, the elevator doors were not closed as they were stuck by the dead bodies. He used about three minutes to drag the bodies that blocked the elevator out into the corridor and then took it to return to the first floor. He happened to run into Wang Tanzhi in the lobby.
"Hey! Xiao Tan!" Feng Bujue called after him.
Xiao Tan turned around. "Eh? Brother Jue, why are youing from behind me?"
"Dont waste time." Feng Bujue interrupted him. As he walked forward, he took out a test tube of serum from his backpack and handed it to Xiao Tan. "Drink it."
"Whats this?" Xiao Tan asked as he epted the serum. He looked at its attributes. "Where did you get this?"
"I just came from the undergroundb," Feng Bujue replied.
"Huh? But the other two yers..."
Before Xiao Tan finished, Feng Bujue knew what he wanted to ask, so he answered, "They died somewhere else."
Theymunicated for a while before heading up the building. Along the way, they tried to fill the other in on what had happened.
Xiao Tans description supported Feng Bujues analysis, increasing his suspicion of Pan Feng and Hwa Xiong. For Feng Bujue, those twos power level was still within the eptable range, but the problem was their actions. Without collecting any clues and information, they knew to rush to the top floor to face off against Professor Ashford. Either this was some superhuman luck or they had ess to information that was not given to normal yers.
Feng Bujue followed Xiao Tan all the way up to the 51st floor. Before the 47th floor, they were retracing the trail that Xiao Tan had taken with Pan Feng and Hwa Xiong. Beyond that, Xiao Tan had not been with the duo anymore, but based on the dead bodies on the road, they could still follow their footsteps easily.
When they were close to the top floor, Feng Bujue asked, "When you followed them, did you run into any dead end?"
"Hmm..." Xiao Tan tried to remember. "Now that you mention it, that really didnt happen. But the route weve been taking is quiteplicated already. We switched between multiple elevator shafts and stopped at different floors to take the stairs when the elevator couldnt go up anymore.
"Huh? Thats not right though... How did they know which floor we needed to stop to take the stairs?"
"So, they even knew the route," Feng Bujue mumbled.
As they conversed, they soon reached the 52nd floor. Walking in from the stairs, it was a corridor that weed them. There was arge flower vase every ten meters, and at the end of the corridor was a ss wall. Through the transparent wall that had the logo of Allerbmu, one could discern arge office area. The walls for the whole floor were broken down, but there were cubicles with normal office furniture like an office table,puter, water machine, shelves, and so on. Bookending the area were several isted offices. From the looks of it, this floor was as indicated by the buildingyoutan office area.
They moved down the corridor and walked into this spacious office through the automatic door. There was no sign of blood or zombies yet on this floor, but that was not a good omen. In fact, it spelled the advent of the boss.
Feng Bujue scanned the environment once. Before he could start investigating, he felt a shake under his feet and heard a loud boom. Then, the ceiling of the space about ten meters in front of him suddenly cracked, and a strange creature in the rough shape of a human fell through the hole. The pieces of cementnded on the ground, and a curtain of dust fell following themotion.
Then, two more human shadows leaped down from the hole. They were none other than Pan Feng and Hwa Xiong.
In the rolling dust, one could see three individuals fighting it out. Shadows of weapons shed through theyer of dust, ovepping each other. asionally, there were squishy sounds of des cutting through flesh, and soon, a pool of blood stained the ground.
This kind of assault continued for about a minute before the dust slowly dissipated. The monster knew that it was cornered and chose to jump out the window. The duo saw through its n. Naturally, they would not allow it to escape, or their n to end the scenario right then would fail.
Hwa Xiong leaped forward to block the monsters path. He turned, and the spearhead aimed at the monsters head, shooting forward like an arrow. Since Pan Fengs weapon was heavier, his speed was slower. He charged forward to get close to the target and raised the axe to hit at the monsters back.
The quick follow-up by the duo drove Ashfords mutant into a dire corner. For the sake of escape, it decided to suffer the hit to the head. The spearhead pierced through the monsters left eye socket and poked out through the back of its head, carrying a spray of dirty liquid out with it.
However, that level of injury was not enough to cause direct death. By taking that blow, it sessfully evaded the axe sh from Pan Feng and reached the ss wall. Then it used the saw-like bone that protruded out of its shoulder to ram against at the thick wall. After it formed a crack, it curled its body into a ball and rolled out the window, flying into the city.
Pan Feng and Hwa Xiong rushed to the edge and lowered their heads as they watched the mutant escape. After thetter had been falling for a while, it used the slime and suckers on its body to adhere itself to the outer wall of the building and glided down to the ground. Then, it escaped from their sight.
"Tsk... it still got away," Pan Feng said.
"Thats to be expected. If we fight the boss without the apaniment of the other yers, we will cause a change to the boss intelligence and reaction," Hwa Xiong said.
"Gentlemen." Feng Bujues voice echoed behind them, causing the two to startle.
They turned around to meet Feng Bujue, who was eyeing them suspiciously, and Wang Tanzhi, who looked confused.
"Do you mind telling me," Feng Bujue asked directly, "who exactly are you?"
Chapter 56 The Peerless Garlic 10
Chapter 56 The Peerless Garlic 10
"This is bad," Pan Feng whispered.
"Do you think he heard us?" Hwa Xiong whispered back.
"Im standing just several meters away from you. Whats the point of whispering?" Feng Bujue said.
"Yeah... Ha ha... you have a point," Pan Feng mumbled.
Feng Bujue interrupted him. "Before you try toe up with some nonsense to lie to us, let me state this. I dont think you are cheating yers because you dont act like that. Obviously, you are working for Dream Inc. Youre probably the GM, but either way, I dont think it is wise for you to have your job exposed."
His eyes scanned the duo, telling them to pay attention to what he had to say next. "Tell us the truth, and we can cooperate with you and maintain the secrecy when everything is over. Or else... I might add my own spin to what Ive seen today, split the story into ten parts, and release them in serial format on all the game forums."
"Er... Wait a moment... let us discuss this first," Hwa Xiong replied.
"Go ahead," Feng Bujue said and turned to put some distance between them. The two walked away from the broken window to the corner of the office and whispered among themselves. About five minutester, they returned.
Pan Feng told Feng Bujue and Xiao Tan, "Alright, what do you want to know?"
"What is your real identity, what mission are you currently up to, and what is going on with this scenario?" Feng Bujue fired the questions quickly; he had been thinking about them.
"Your guess earlier is correct; we are the GMs," Hwa Xiong admitted. "We came to this scenario to deal with a string of trash codes called the Anomaly.
"With regards to the plot of this scenario... Youve seen it yourself. The thing that we were chasing earlier was the mutant of Professor Ashford. The plot is as follows... This Ashford is anti-human. After stealing Virus Z from theb, he added it to a concoction that he had prepared earlier and used a device on the roof of this building to infect everyone in the city."
"Is that why the zombies inside theb are all normal zombies but those outside became BW Zombies?" Feng Bujue asked.
"Actually, as the mutated form of the normal zombies, BW Zombies are designed to be stronger than normal zombies. They might not be the part currently, but once night falls and without the help of garlic, a yer of your level will have serious difficulty dealing with them," Hwa Xiong said.
"Then, what about the Zombie Werewolves that we ran into earlier?" Xiao Tan asked.
"Based on the plot, the system had to assign a few mini bosses around the building," Pan Feng replied. "The setting for Zombie Werewolf is that the infected has a three in ten thousand chance to be a stronger and more stabilized mutant."
"You sure have ess to plenty of information," Feng Bujuemented. "The information of the monsters, the paths to clear the scenario, when the event will be triggered and the scenario map, those should be essible to you, right?"
"Not only that, the coordinates of the yers, their current status, the skills inside their skill tab, the effects of their titles, and so onwe can look at that whenever we like from the menu," Pan Feng exined. "I remember you should be infected, right? You managed to find the serum at theb on your own? Im impressed."
"You tter me," Feng Bujue replied, "but I believe there is one thing that you cannot ess. And that is the Anomaly that you mentioned earlier, yes?"
Hwa Xiong sighed. "If we could, do you think we would waste so much energy and take the time to do the quest?"
"After clearing the scenario, us normal yers will be transported out while you should be able to ignore the teleportation countdown. So, after we leave and gain the reward, that is when your real job begins. Without the interruption from other yers, you wont need to hold back and find the Anomaly in the world where the scenario has beenpleted and deal with it," Feng Bujue deduced.
"Oh... Not bad, just a few sentences, and you manage toe up with all that already." Hwa Xiong nodded.
"I think I know everything there is about you two and this scenario already." Feng Bujue reached out to touch the back of his neck and stretched to ease some pressure. "Please tell me about the Anomaly in details."
"Even if you know, it is of no use to you because you cannot be of any help," Pan Feng said. "If I were you, I would get the GM to help me to find that escaped mutant, kill it, and then earn some easy reward."
"Please tell me the details about the Anomaly," Feng Bujue said with a smile. "Or else I wont be able to stop myself from writing a strongly-worded and highly instigative letter to Atobe-sama and So hard to find a name to tell them that, due to the technical failure of the gamingpany, they were killed by some kind of strong monster that shouldnt exist in the scenario in the first ce."
"Hey... but how did you know that they were killed by the Anomaly?" Pan Feng asked.
"Its simple cause and effect," Feng Bujue said. Pan Feng and Hwa Xiong were confused by this answer.
"Hmm... Alright fine," Hwa Xiong said. "Its okay to share this with you. Actually, the Anomaly will be discovered by the yers sooner orter. Even though the chance of the yers running across them is very small, thepany is still preparing to release a statement during the open beta to exin the situation in more eptable terms."
He looked around and said, "Come with me."
Then he walked toward the coffee table, leading the rest with him.
He walked to the cubicle that was closest to the machine and picked up the can of coffee on the table. He opened the lid and pointed at the coffee powder that was three quarters full. "Imagine these coffee powder as the data. One of the powder particles needs to be destroyed by the system because it is an uncontroble trash code. This particle is continuously moving through this whole can of powder, changing its location. How would you separate it from other coffee powder?"
"Its impossible," Feng Bujue answered instantly.
"Youre right," Hwa Xiong replied. He reached into the can and grabbed a handful of powder, cing it in the middle of his palm. "The only thing the system can do is make use of every usable moment to grab the set of data and all the data surrounding it at the time like this, holding them in its hand."
He raised his fist slightly, and the powder slipped through his fingers. "Of the fistful of powder that I have, I only need one single particle, but the rest of the powder is important to the system as well. I cant toss everything away for the sake of one particle, and I cant hold onto this fist of powder for too long because the particle that I want to destroy might slip through my fingers at any moment."
"So... the system uses this data toe up with a scenario," Feng Bujue extrapted. "To materialize the Anomaly from their code form into an actual monster and then send you guys in to kill it, incapacitate it so that it wouldnt escape, and then the system will be able to clean it up while it cleans up the scenario."
"Thats exactly it." Hwa Xiong grabbed a cup and found a tub of sugar cubes. "This cup is the shell of the scenario, and you yers are like these sugar cubes. When youre queuing up for the scenario and heard the system say, the team size has been randomized: a team of six..."
He tossed the coffee powder into the cup. "The data was tossed inside the shell, but at this stage, they are merely different base elements, like air, water, dust, and so on... Then, six yers including yourself arrived at the entrance of this scenario and respectively heard the announcement, Your team has joined the team queue. Currently searching for other readied yers or teams. At that moment..."
He tossed away two cubes and said, "Two of them were reced by me and Brother Pan. The two were instantly sent into another queue, so they did not personally experience this shift."
"We GMs normally work in pairs, and once an Anomalys code is cornered inside a starting scenario, we are sent in to intercept that team," Pan Feng said. "The yers we reced are normally a team of two or two single yers, and they will not be in the same group as the other yers in the scenario."
"What happens if you run into a group of five or six ying together?" Xiao Tan intercepted.
"If its a group of five, we will rece that solo yer and send in a single GM. If its a group of six, then theres nothing we can do but let them face the Anomaly on their own. But from the start of the server, there have been no reported cases where a group of six friends ran into an Anomaly.
"By the way, the amount of data captured by the system is only usable to generate a six-person scenario, so you dont need to worry about running into the anomaly in a scenario designed for two to five yers or in other modes."
"Doesnt this mean that the six-people team mode is very dangerous?" Xiao Tan gasped.
"Do you think there are so many Anomalies walking around?" Pan Fengughed. "This kind of anomalous datas ratio is about one in a million. During internal testing, the two sets of servers for sleep mode and non-sleep mode ran continuously for thirty days, and only ten Anomalous codes were formed."
"In any case, when you hear, generating the scenario..." Hwa Xiong tossed all the sugar cubes into the cup and walked to the coffee machine to add hot water. The coffee powder dissolved into liquid. "All these elements form into a normal scenario ording to your level,bat ability, mastery type, and previous performance. Things like plot and world-building are formed during this moment as well. The Anomaly will get mixed inside this scenario and materialize afterbining with other basic data."
Feng Bujue thought about it and asked, "Then... just how powerful is an Anomaly?"
"Ha ha..." Pan Fengughed. "Youve witnessed our power level, right?"
"I have," Feng Bujue answered.
"Do you know why we need to work in pairs to deal with the Anomaly?"
"Because working solo might get you killed," Feng Bujue replied.
"You got it." Pan Feng nodded. "It might show on your menu that were level thirteen, but were using the GM ount, and ourbat ability is actually about ten levels higher than what is shown. Even so, this does not mean that were unstoppable. Take for example the boss from earlier. When it jumped off the building to escape, we could not do anything. If we followed it, then we would have died like a normal yer."
"Then why didnt thepany raise the power level of the GMs?" Xiao Tan asked. "Make it look like youre level thirteen but youre actually as powerful as a level fifty."
Hwa Xiong raised the cup. "Two sugar cubes can be ced inside this cup. Do you think it can fit two watermelons?"
"Oh..." Xiao Tan nodded, seemingly understanding it.
"Our ount will not level up, and were responsible for the scenarios between level five to fourteen. The situation for the other GMs is no different from us; they have extremely powerfulbat abilities," Pan Feng said. "Since youve been clued in on the existence of the Anomaly, if you run into er... even though the possibility of that is close to zero, if that happens, please cooperate with the GMs and help keep the secret from other yers."
"Im curious..." Feng Bujue looked contemtive. "If the Anomaly manages to escape death in the scenario, what will happen?"
The duos expressions shifted when they heard that.
"Youve admitted that one GM might not deal with an Anomaly, so this means that something simr has happened before, right? The situation where a GM was tasked to chase after the Anomaly but was killed instead."
"Then," Hwa Xiong said, "the scenario will be closed down like normal and turned back into data. The surviving Anomalys code will be stronger and more cunning..."
"Cunning?" Feng Bujue asked for rification.
"Anomalies are a form of sentient AI, and they are separated into four levels. Normally, we GMs are tasked with handling the weakest, level four Anomalies. Their intelligence is slighter higher than a scenarios final boss, and they are also slightly stronger than the final boss.
"If there is a situation where the Anomaly survives after the scenario is over, then the Anomaly will, like I said earlier, be stronger and more cunning. It might level up to level three. Ny-seven percent of the time, a single GM is enough to beat a level four Anomaly while two GMs are needed to deal with a level three Anomaly. The sess rate in the same situation for a single GM will be lower than fifty percent."
"Then what about Anomalies who are of a higher level?" Feng Bujue asked.
"We havente across one before," Hwa Xiong answered. "Honestly, we havent even heard about it. A level two Anomaly only exists theoretically, and the highest level Anomaly weve met is level three, which has only happened once before. After going into closed beta, the chance of a level three Anomaly appearing has risen slightly. Of course, even if the chance has increased tenfold, in terms of ratio, the possibility is still exceedingly low."
"Hmm... I think I get now. So, lets go and see exactly how strong this level four trash code is," Feng Bujue said with a smile.
Chapter 57 The Peerless Garlic 11
Chapter 57 The Peerless Garlic 11
"Hey, brother, have you been listening?" Pan Feng widened his eyes. "Weve already told you Anomalies are very powerful, so why do you have to see it for yourself? Do you want to die that much? Isnt it better for you to follow us toplete the main quest and then leave the scenario?"
"As you said, the level four Anomaly in this scenario is only slightly brighter and more powerful than a final boss like Ashford, right?" Feng Bujue said. "So, what is so unkible about that?"
"Even so, there is no reason you have to help us kill it, right?" Hwa Xiong fired back.
Xiao Tan revealed a shocked expression as he turned to tell Feng Bujue, "Thats right! We have no reason to go and kill it!"
"The reason you said there is no need for that is because... even if the yers go to kill the Anomaly, since it doesnt count as part of the side or hidden quest and has nothing to do with main quest, the only thing it does is put the yers at risk, right?" Feng Bujue asked.
The three nodded and said in unison, "Thats right."
"The possible reward of gaining mastery level and Skill Points aside, did you realize that youve forgotten the most important thing that a game should be able to provide its yers?" Feng Bujue asked.
"Er... what is it?"
"Fun, of course," Feng Bujue replied with a smile. "Like you said, there is little to no chance of a normal yer running into an Anomaly, and this might not happen a second time, but I can queue for Team Survival Mode as many times as I want, so what if I die once?"
He paused before continuing. "Its so rare to run into an Anomaly, and I have to stand aside and watch two GMs clear the main quest and then be transported out of the scenario just like that? Wouldnt that be boring? Compared to being killed in a normal scenario, even that wouldve been more interesting."
Xiao Tan raised his head forty-five degree and looked at the sky. "Now that you put it that day... I suddenly feel like not going after the Anomaly is kind of a waste."
"Thats because it is. This is an opportunity that not everyone will have, so what if we die in the process?" Feng Bujue asked. "Its like youve been ying more than a million rounds of Contra and suddenly run into a hidden boss during one of the rounds. Even if you might die facing the boss, you wouldnt consider skipping it, right?"
"Oh, oh! You do have a point!" Xiao Tan said excitedly.
"This guys thinking sure is a bit out there," Pan Feng whispered to Hwa Xiong.
"Its not only a bit out there. The man is insane," Hwa Xiong answered back in the same whisper.
"You two are whispering when youre standing so close to me again! Whats the point?" Feng Bujuemented.
...
At 5 pm, Feng Bujue and Wang Tanzhi examined the crime scene at the entrance of the gun store.
Both Atobe-sama and Ming Zi had disappeared after dissolving into a pool of white light. After a yer was killed, their bodies would not stay inside the scenario. Simrly, if the yer transformed due to an infection, when the time limit was up, the yer would transform into a white light, and at the same time, thest location where they had been standing would materialize a rtively normal zombie.
In any case, the gamingpany would not retain the yers dead bodies in any way inside the game. The yer either left in a pool of white light, or they were still surviving.
Without the dead bodies, it was hard to reconstruct the Anomalys murders, but Feng Bujue still walked around the sofa that was torn open and dyed with blood and made some hypotheses. "They were sitting here, holding their guns, each watching an opposite direction."
As he said so, he sat down on the sofa.
"That is because there is more shrapnel around the sofa, and the blood stters of the monsters also corroborate that fact."
He looked down the direction that Ming Zi was responsible for.
"The Anomaly came from that side," he said as he stood up and walked forward to the junction before walking back. Along the way, he kept his head lowered to study the ground. "The Anomaly should have the appearance of a woman, at least viewed from a far; it doesnt look like a monster. In fact, it might even be a pretty woman..."
"You can tell that as well?" Xiao Tan asked.
"The blood stains on the ground are very useful. As long as youve travelled down this street, its hard not to leave behind shoe prints." Feng Bujue squatted and exined while looking at the ground, "There is a row of prints left behind by a pair of high heels, and its very obvious.
"And of all the zombies weve seen, regardless of whether they are male or female, none of them wore high heels. Neither do the dead zombies around us. This exins that the owner of these footprints is not currently with us. After it killed two yers, it left."
Feng Bujue stood up and walked a few steps forward. "The footprints stopped when it was around ten steps away from the sofa. This should be where itunched its attack.
"Here, theres another footprint. Its just in front of the sofa. This is where she stood when she killed the two yers."
He turned back to look at the previous print.
"A distance of about seven meters, and it leaped over it easily. This also proves that the Anomaly isnt a slow creature like the BW Zombies."
He walked around to the other side of the sofa. "After making the kills, she left from the other direction. After walking for some distance, she stepped on a new blood stain and left some other trace."
"Brother Jue," Xiao Tan said, "you still havent answered my question. Why does it have to be a pretty woman simple because the offender wore a pair of high heels?"
"Look at the approaching footprints," Feng Bujue replied. He walked back to the previous side. "These footprints were made from walking, not running, and its also not the shuffling like the zombies did. From the distance between them and the intensity of the pattern, the Anomaly is about 1.6 meters tall, not heavy, and had a certain sway when she walked."
"Then, why couldnt it be a monster who had a feminine walk?" Xiao Tan questioned.
"If a monster wearing high heels or a man wearing high heels was walking slowly toward you, would you continue to sit quietly on the sofa and wait for him toe within ten paces of you?" Feng Bujue asked.
"Hmm..." Xiao Tan thought about it and conceded to the point.
"If the Anomaly looked like a monster from a far, then Ming Zi would have delivered the shots already," Feng Bujue said. "Then, two possibilities might happen. Firstly, the Anomaly might start running and attacking at the same time."
"We can remove that possibility from analyzing the footprints," Xiao Tan said.
"Then the second possibility is... the Anomaly maintained its gait, slowly walked over, and thenunched the attack," Feng Bujue said. "But if that was the case... Atobe-sama and Ming Zi wouldnt have stayed on the sofa. They had enough time to stand up and retreat."
"Perhaps they were frozen on the sofa by the monsters power?" Xiao Tan asked.
"If that was the case, then it would overrule the hypothesis that the Anomaly looked like a monster."
"Well, youre right about that," Xiao Tan said. "Then, assuming that the Anomaly has the appearance of a human female, how can you be confident that she was pretty?"
"Calling her pretty is merely my instinct," Feng Bujue said. "She could look totally passable for all we know."
"Tsk..."
Feng Bujueughed as he sat on the sofa. "So this is what happened... They were sitting here when they saw a woman who didnt look like a monster slowly sauntering toward them. When the Anomaly was within ten steps of them, they finally realized that something was wrong and instantly thought of mounting a resistance, but it was already toote. The Anomaly lunged forward and finished the battle instantly."
Touching the leather that was torn open on the sofa, Feng Bujue said, "This trace is like Wolverine justmitted a murder here. Plus, thest few footsteps at ten paces away didnt show any sign of speeding or darkening."
"What does that prove?" Xiao Tan asked.
"How far can you jump without a running start?" Feng Bujue asked back.
"At most two meters."
"But the Anomaly covered at least six meters."
"Hmm..."
"After closing that distance, it used some kind of w-like weapons or its own hand to quickly tear through the twos bodies, and the sofa that they were sitting on suffered along with them." Feng Bujue held his cheek. "That is just about everything."
Xiao Tan raised his head to shout at Pan Feng and Hwa Xiong who were hiding at a building not far away, "Big Brothers! You have to look closer!"
The two ignored him and continued chatting.
"Dont worry," Feng Bujue told him, "they said that as long as the Anomaly appears within one kilometer of them, theyll receive a system notification and will be able to see the targets coordinates on their map."
"I say, this system sure is troublesome as well. Wouldnt it be easier if it just gave them the coordinates of the Anomaly?"
"Thats why the Anomalies are anomalous data. They must possess some kind of power to help them resist discovery by the system. Even if the system can do what you said, then the system could have channeled thunder to strike them where they stood, yes? Do we still need the GMs?" Feng Bujue asked. "Speaking of which... we cannot trust everything those two said."
Xiao Tans expression shifted. "Why, have they lied to us about something?"
"That doesnt seem like it; they should be telling the truth," Feng Bujue answered. "But... they are merely two employeeshow can we be sure that the information given to them by their bosses about the Anomaly is the whole truth?"
Chapter 58 The Peerless Garlic 12
Chapter 58 The Peerless Garlic 12
"The blood in the barrel is almost full." Feng Bujue walked to the barrel. "Looks like the Anomaly doesnt need this. The reason it came was merely to kill the two yers."
"Then, why didnt ite to kill us?" Xiao Tan asked. "Our levels are lower, arent they?"
"Not going after you is understandable since you were closest to the two GMs. Going after you would mean risking detection by the two GMs," Feng Bujue said. "When the scenario started, Atobe-sama, Ming Zi, and I were all valid targets, especially me, since I had the lowest level and was alone. Even if I was killed, the GMs might think it was the work of the BW Zombies.
"But... at that perfect opportunity, the Anomaly didnte to kill me, nor did it reach out toward the other two. It was not until you and the two GMs reached Allerbmus building that it came here tomit this crime, so..."
At this point, Feng Bujue raised his head to yell at Pan Feng and Hwa Xiong, "Hey! Two generals, at the start of the scenario, is there a period when the Anomaly is unable to move?"
Hwa Xiong lowered his head to yell down the roof, "Its not that theyre unable to move, but the transformation into virtual data hasntpleted yet. Do you still remember that cup of coffee?"
"What about it?" Feng Bujue replied.
"Normal data is like normal coffee powder; it dissolves once ites into contact with hot water, but the particle that represents the Anomaly will take a longer time to dissolve," Hwa Xiong said. "Under normal circumstances, if we work fast to help the yers finish the scenario, when the main quest ispleted, the Anomaly will have just materialized and appeared inside the scenario.
"The one thats inside this scenario materialized a lot faster than the rest."
"Is that so?" Feng Bujue suddenly remembered something and asked, "By the way, how did you know that the target this time is a level four Anomaly? Did the system tell you that when you queued up in the scenario, or can you see that in your game menu?"
"After making contact with it, we can see its level in our menu," Pan Feng replied. "We just need to brush up against it with a close-ranged weapon."
"Wait a minute," Feng Bujue said. "In other words, youve been saying this Anomaly is level four, but that is only a guess?"
Pan Feng and Hwa Xiong shared a look beforeughing. "You really took us seriously when we said there are four levels to the Anomalies? Where are we going to find an Anomaly above level three? Our job is to clean out all the level four Anomalies. Unless weve failed many times or the level four Anomaly was lucky enough to run into a scenario with six friends, level three Anomalies have no chance of being formed."
Feng Bujue chuckled drily. "Alright, I hope that youre right."
"By the way, Little Brother Feng," Pan Feng said, "how goes your examination of the crime scene? Did youe up with any useful conclusion?"
"Hmm..." Feng Bujue kept his hands in his pockets and said as he paced around, "The Anomaly has the appearance of a female woman, around 1.5 meters tall, on the thin side and can retrieve or grow a w-like weapon around twenty centimeters long from some parts of her body almost instantly. The speed and power should be no different from the Ashford Mutant that we saw in the Allerbmu building.
"In terms of surveince, you are only able to detect her once she is close enough, but she seems to know about your location from the beginning. At the same time, she knew about every yers exact location, so the n to use us as bait will not work. As long as you are around, she will note near us.
"Just how intelligent this Anomaly is, I cant tell. But based on current situation, she has full consciousness of what she needs to do. Her main goal is to survive and evolve, and the necessary thing to do toplete that goal is to make sure that the GMs and yers leave the scenario.
"So, to consider this from her perspective...
"First, she will not stop you from using your GM advantage to end the main quest quickly because this means that the yers will all be teleported out, and this saves her some trouble. Secondly, under the assurance of safety, like when youre faraway, the Anomaly will not hesitate to personally go after the yers, perhaps it might help it grow? I have no idea about that..."
He stopped moving. "The thing that Im more concerned about is its rtionship with the monsters. Will the Anomaly be attacked by the monsters as well, or can itmunicate with them? Will their interaction affect the plot line, and how much will it influence the main quest? That, I am unable to confirm. In any case... if I was the Anomaly, after understanding the actual situation in this scenario, there are three choices I can make."
Feng Bujue sat back down on the sofa and lowered his head. He tapped his two fingers on his forehead. "Hmm... the best solution is to use myself as some kind of bait and find the perfect timing like after dark and purposely wander into your search range to lure you all to a specific location and cooperate with Ashfords Mutant and the BW Zombies to ambush you."
He raised his head and touched his nose. "I know you can look at the trigger event, monster information, and map, but you are unable to look at the exact coordinates of a single monster. After all, if you could, you would have gone after Professor Ashford after he jumped out from the building.
"If we assume that this Anomaly manages to find Ashfords Mutant and canmunicate with it, then it would be smart enough to make use of this monster to pursue its own goal.
"That n is the choice that would bring the Anomaly the highest sess rate."
Right then, he pointed down the street and tossed a look at Xiao Tan. Xiao Tan turned to look and realized that a BW Zombie was shuffling toward them from that direction. He understood Brother Jues meaning and rushed toward the enemy with the baseball bat raised high. When Xiao Tan dealt with the zombie, Pan Feng and Hwa Xiong jumped down from the roof. Since Feng Bujue said that an ambush would not work, they did not need to stay up there anymore.
"For the second-best n, it would be to seek out Ashfords mutant and then kill it," Feng Bujue told the two GMs. "Because, after it does that, Xiao Tan and I will be teleported out of the scenario since the main quest has beenpleted, and the Anomaly can focus on dealing with you or continuing its game of hide-and-seek. After all, youll be forced to leave the game after eighty hours due to the limitation of the gaming hub. Of course, as a set of data, it might not have the concept of the real world or know about this rule.
"If this route is chosen, it means that the Anomaly is unable tomunicate with the monsters, and to prevent the unstable factor of the monster from ruining its n, it has to do this. At the same time, this also proves that the Anomaly has confidence that it can beat you, one against two."
Xiao Tan killed the zombie and was heading back.
"With regards to the weakest n... the chance of that happening is low," Feng Bujue said. "That n is to pick a random time, charge out, and attack all four of us. Even though this n is not befitting the modus operandi that the Anomaly has shown so far, if it really does so, then there has to be a reason behind it like... it has transformed into a very powerful monster after consuming Ashfords brain and gained the confidence to take all of us on at the same time."
After hearing Feng Bujues analysis, Pan Feng and Hwa Xiongs lips were hanging open. They looked at him like he was a monster. "If you dont mind us asking, what do you do in real life?"
"Im a Great..."
Feng Bujue was about to reveal his habitual answer when Xiao Tan chimed in, "Hes a frencer!"
Feng Bujue shrugged and pulled the topic back. He told the two GMs, "We should discuss how to deal with these three situations. Other than the second choice, Xiao Tan and I can be of some use."
"The fact that the two level fourteen and twelve yers have died has proven many things, right? Through your own analysis, youve grasped the Anomalys power level, and you still think you will be of help to us?" Pan Feng said. "I know you are a very capable yerone with principles and ideals, not someone who is toyed with by the gamebut Im a GM. I might not even be as good a yer as you, but when facing off against an existence like the Anomaly, fighting ability is the most importantthe rest is bonus."
"That means youve been underestimating your yer base," Feng Bujue said in a light tone. "Just like you said, the chance of a single GM winning against a level four Anomaly is more than ny-five percent. So, if we gauge this situation ording to the power level of the GM... then in the scenario of our level, the power level of the Anomaly is no different from a yer less than twenty level, right? Furthermore, its just an AI, not a real person.
"What happened to Atobe-sama and Ming Zi was due to carelessness. If theyd known about the Anomaly from the get-go and used guns and skills to deal with it, do you think they would still have been killed so easily? I think they would have been able to damage it and perhaps even had a chance to escape.
"I am anticipating the fight and personally witnessing the hunt of the Anomaly." He paused. "So, assuming the Anomaly will choose the situation that will be most difficult for us, we shoulde up with a solution for it..."
...
The sun set, and darkness came. Night fell, and in this city, it was as if the very air was suffused with ice, spreading a cold that could cause peoples blood to freeze up in their veins.
The BW Zombies pupils turned blood rest, and even though they still dragged their bodies around like zombies, their sense of smell became more sensitivepared to when it was morning. Once they sensed the smell of prey, their gait would suddenly increase, and they might even go on all fours to start running. Their strength, speed, and viciousness werepletely different from how they were in the morning. BW Zombies at night were at least twice as strong as normal zombies.
In the night, two shadows were hurrying forward. Behind them were at least fifty BW Zombies giving chase.
Twenty minutes earlier, the Anomaly had finally appeared within the two GMs detection range, but it was hovering near the edge and did not attempt toe any closer. This was a perfect fit for the worst situation that Feng Bujue had predicted.
At the moment, Pan Feng and Feng Bujue were using a speed much faster than the BW Zombies to rush toward the target, and their bodies were covered with uninfected blood that could attract the monsters.
Chapter 59 The Peerless Garlic 13
Chapter 59 The Peerless Garlic 13
Pan Feng waved therge axe as he cleared the way forward. Feng Bujue followed behind him and used the Winchester for provide support fire whenever necessary. The BW Zombies came from all directions, but once they got close enough to cause a threat, there were none that were not cut down.
The Anomaly was surprised by this situation. It had thought that it could easily maintain its distance at the edge of the two GMs detection circles, but it did not anticipate that one of the GMs would charge directly toward it, and the one apanying him was another yer and not a GM. Furthermore, the twos speed was a lot faster than it had anticipated.
Not only the Anomaly, even Pan Feng had a new appreciation of Feng Bujues ability. He knew how difficult it was for a low-level yer to keep up to a GM while calmly dealing with the endless horde of enemies. Pan Feng knew about the effect of the Jazz Shoes because he could inspect the yers equipment and skills from his menu, but he did not think that any other yer in Feng Bujues position would be able to replicate what the man was doing easily.
Feng Bujue maintained his calmness and uracy throughout this journey, and that left a deep impression on Pan Feng. This was a camaraderie that was only possible when fighting side by side against the endless assault of monsters.
Along the way, Feng Bujue never once missed his shot. He would always target the closest monster, the one that posed the biggest threat. He understood his own marksmanship ability; as long as the trigger was pulled, he was never going to miss. He never tried to aim for a shy headshot and would choose the most appropriate spot and angle to fire at, so he wasted no ammo.
With the cooperation from Feng Bujue, Pan Fengs pressure was greatly decreased. Initially, he had still minded the BW Zombies that rushed at them from the sides, and he had been worried that Feng Bujue would be killed the moment he let his guard down, but after travelling for a while, he realized that his concern was unfounded. Not only could Feng Bujue take care of himself, he was able to provide assistance whenever necessary.
With such perfect, almost machine-like cover shots, Pan Feng was able to focus to deal with the monstersing from the front and did not need to worry about exposing his back. Therefore, the duo mowed through the city quickly, and this caused the Anomaly to have to pick up its speed.
The pursuitsted for twenty minutes, and they came to a stadium. The anomaly stopped moving after it escaped into the building. It looked like Ashfords Mutant was hiding around that area.
"Its as I expected, the venue selected was this kind ofrge building," Feng Bujue said. He had already put on the Eyes of Hostility, and he carried the Winchester in his arms. The space that he had cleared in his inventory was used to pack ammo.
"Fine, weve guessed another thing correctly." When Pan Feng spoke, he turned around to look at the streets outside of the stadium. Even though they had left the hoard of monsters some distance behind, this ce would be heavily surrounded in time. At the same time, Hwa Xiong and Xiao Tan arrived.
It was Feng Bujues idea for them to split into two groups. When the Anomaly entered their detection range, they put his n into motion. Pan Feng and Feng Bujue thered the blood over their bodies, and as they chased after the Anomaly, they also drew the aggro of the general mob.
Hwa Xiong and Xiao Tan departed three minutester. Even though GMs could not detect the real time coordinates of the monsters, they could detect the coordinates of the yers, so Hwa Xiong was able to lead Xiao Tan calmly down the route that Pan Feng and Feng Bujue had taken earlier. By then, all the mobile BW Zombies would be following the trail of blood. Those that remained would be those that were incapacitated by Pan Feng or Feng Bujue.
This arrangement was for Wang Tanzhis benefit. If all four of them moved together, Xiao Tan might not be able to keep up. Even if he was, it would be a great burden on his Stamina Points. Plus, when they were ambushed, regardless of the team arrangement, Xiao Tan would be an exposed weakness.
The other problem of moving in a group of four was that there would make no difference which of them put on the shower of blood. The sense of smell for BW Zombies would increase tenfold at night, and even if they just ran past, they would be able to attract their aggression. But now, with them separated into two groups, based on the target priority written into the monsters, they would head toward Feng Bujue and Pan Feng first. That way, Hwa Xiong and Xiao Tan would be able to work their way through the city without exhausting many Stamina Points. They would meet up at the location where the Anomalyy in ambush and start the fight.
Furthermore, going in groups was much faster than them staying together, and it was also rtively safer. If there were any idents, it would be Feng Bujue who died. Pan Feng, even though he was alone, would not be killed by those monsters so easily.
The second step of this n would initiate after they reached the Anomalys ambush location; it was to stop the hoard of BW Zombies.
"Theyre getting close," Pan Feng said. He could check the yers coordinates, so he knew better than Feng Bujue about Hwa Xiong and Xiao Tans location. "Thankfully, the monsters havent gathered yet."
As he spoke, he waved the axe in his arms, ughtering the BW Zombies that were lunging toward them.
"That is within the calction. Splitting up is faster than moving in a group, and the chance of us being surrounded during the process is much lower." As Feng Bujue answered, the gun continued to fire, and he felled one monster after another.
Not long after that, ten meters away, Hwa Xiong showed up. The spear in his hand shed, and the shadow of the spear slithered its away around like a dragon. Cutting his way through the hoard, he led Xiao Tan toward Pan Feng and Feng Bujue.
They fought as they retreated to the entrance of the stadium. Standing on the steps that were ten meters up from the ground, they fought against the BW Zombies that were gathering.
"The Anomalys coordinates put it inside the stadium behind us," Pan Feng said. "Based on Brother Fengs prediction, the Mutant should be inside there as well."
"Are you sure you want to do this?" Hwa Xiong asked.
"It is toote to turn back now," Feng Bujue replied. "If I wanted to give up, I would have done so when the Anomaly showed up within the detection range earlier. Id have had the two of you lead the mob away, and me and Xiao Tan would have found a corner to hide in. Since weve already decided to join the fun, of course well stay to the end."
"Thats rightthere is no way back for us anymore." Xiao Tan did not appear that nervous or afraid anymore. He stood on top of the stairs and looked down at the ck shadow that was rushing at them like a wave lit up by the moonlight. Surprisingly, he felt weirdly calm. In those few seconds, he had a sudden understanding of how those soldiers on their final stand felt. On the battlefield, when you saw an army that was twenty times or even two hundred times stronger than yours, showing weakness would not help the situation.
"Then, lets do this," Pan Feng said.
Xiao Tan squatted next to the entrance and took out the explosives that they had found earlier. He ced them out the ground and pulled out the wire. They had scrounged the city for the whole afternoon, and this was the strongest explosive that they could find. There was only one, and the item was not that powerful. It was not going to be of much use to injure the boss, but it was just powerful enough to use in this situation.
"Im ready!" Xiao Tan said.
The four of them retreated into the stadium. After they had run far enough away, the explosives were detonated. Following the boom, the entrance copsed, and the rubble temporarily blocked the entrance, stopping the approach of the hoard of BW Zombies outside the stadium.
Chapter 60 The Peerless Garlic 14
Chapter 60 The Peerless Garlic 14
There was no light in the stadium. Feng Bujue and Xiao Tan took out their shlights while the two GMs put on night-vision goggles. They admitted that all their equipment was preset, including the weapons, metal shoes, other unrevealed equipment, and those night-vision goggles. In any case, they were given equipment that was more than enough to deal with the scenarios that they were tasked to handle. None of their equipment had requirements, and they were extremely powerful and bound to their users. All six of their masteries were level D, and since level D only had a sess rate of sixty percent, they did not have any active skills, only passive skills to enhance their ability.
The two traced the Anomalys coordinates, which were revealed in the GMs menu. They entered arge basketball court inside the stadium, and there was still no light there.
They came in from the entrance that led to the audiences seat. After pushing the door open, therge, dark space swallowed the light from the shlights. Feng Bujue and Xiao Tans shlights could not reach very far, like the seats on the opposite side, and it was almost the same for the two GMs goggles. Looking at a space that was too far away, they would only see darkness. In that kind of ce, the monster that were the size of normal humans could hide easily by squatting behind one of the rows of chair.
"Im wondering... will it work by negotiating with them?" Xiao Tan asked softly. His hand that held the kitchen knife was shuddering, and his palm was slick with sweat. Before the three could answer him, they heard a sudden crashing from behind them. The source was none other than Ashfords Mutant. It was leaping through the air, and its target was Xiao Tan.
This scenarios boss was hiding among the seats just above the entrance, the blind spot for the group. Be it its hiding spot or its attack method, this was not a choice that was doable for a normal monster.
The Anomaly knew about the yers real time coordinates while Ashford could sense the yers movements through its acute sense of smell. That was why it had chosen to conduct its ambush there and made the weakest link its target. This was probably something that was written into the boss code.
The attack came very suddenly, and the monster moved stealthily. Other than the sound it made as it sprung up from the tform and the sound of whipping wind, it was silent. Even a GM did not notice it, much less a normal yer like Wang Tanzhi.
Thankfully, the ce was very quiet. The sound of the jump reached Xiao Tans ears faster than the boss leap through the air. He managed to turn around before he was sent flying by the enemy. Of course, the time that was given to him to react was only about one second.
In that one second, Xiao Tan was not given much choice. If he did not do anything or made the wrong choice, the result would be a sharp drop of his Life Points. He probably would not die because, when he set up the explosives earlier, Xiao Tan had put on the ck helmet that he had found. He had armor on his head, so his head would not be smacked off so easily, but... whether it was the helmet or his body that was attacked, upon being ambushed by the boss, losing three quarters of Life Points was expected. Perhaps he might even be stunned or bled out.
With Xiao Tans speed, avoiding this attack was impossible. He could not expect Feng Bujue or the GMs to save him; they were not fast enough. Thus, he could only rely on himself.
During this crucial moment, Wang Tanzhis Terror Points did not rise. Instead, they fell to zero. At that moment, his gaze changed to mirror that of a surgeon at the surgery table; he was calm, focused, and determined. The mutant was like the patient under his knife, and it was unable to do anything to change what was about to happen.
Those who appeared polite normal would be extremely calm and cruel at the most important moment. Wang Tanzhis hand that grabbed the knife was steady, precise, and powerful. In the dark environment, the de glinted. The de arced and poked into the mutants w.
The result of the contact sted Xiao Tans knife away, and his arm would be shed or torn, but the transference of force needed time, no matter how short that time was.
The moment the knife touched the mutants skin, before the impact made its effect known, Xiao Tans body blurred into a shadow. At the same time, he appeared ten meters away, and escaped from any damage. Since the audiences tform was nted, he appeared in midair and was about four meters above solid ground. He fell and rolled down the slope, losing twenty-seven percent of Life Points.
Even Feng Bujue was startled when he saw this. He did not expect Xiao Tan to make such an extreme judgement under great stress. Pan Feng and Hwa Xiong were beyond words, but they recovered quickly. As Xiao Tan disappeared, they rushed forward andnded their axe and spear on the mutant before it regained its stance from missing its attack.
Several secondster, Hwa Xiong breathed out in surprise. He could not help butugh. "That kid used Fleeing Strike, didnt he?"
"Hmm... I didnt realize it, but he only has one skill, and it was given to him by his title," Pan Feng answered.
"Ill handle this boss. You two have something else to deal with," Feng Bujue suddenly said, and it was quickly followed by the boom of the Winchester. Feng Bujue was aiming at the darkness behind Pan Feng and Hwa Xiong.
Earlier, in the dark, a silent shadow had leaped over from the monitor that hung in the ceiling of the court. It had glided through the air and rushed toward Pan Feng and Hwa Xiong. If Ashfords ambush was sudden, then Feng Bujue had expected this ambush from miles away.
He had a clear understanding of the Anomalys AI. Since it was able to set up a trap like this, it definitely had a follow-up n. The Anomalys target would not be the yers; it wanted to kill the GMs. The yer posed too little a threat to it, but as for Pan Feng and Hwa Xiong, if it could kill one of them, its odds of victory would rise inordinately.
Therefore, the mutants ambush, whether it was sessful or not, was not important; the important point was that it could attract the GMs attention. When they were focused on the Mutant, the Anomaly would follow up with another ambush from another direction.
The selection of this venue, the location of the mutant, the direction the attack came from... It was all to prepare for this moment. If this sneak attack was sessful, even if the mutant was killed, it was an overall gain for the Anomaly. Once the boss died, the two yers would be forced to leave the scenario after at most three minutes. Then, the heavily injured Pan Feng and Hwa Xiong would be cornered. The Anomaly only needed to draw the battle out and wait for the hoard of BW Zombies outside to rush in, and then it would be over for the two GMs.
If it was only the two GMs who did the pursuit, the Anomalys n might have worked. Unfortunately, it had run into Feng Bujue. A gunshot was enough to shoot down the Anomaly, which was less than five meters away.
The Eyes of Hostility had been following this strange shadow in the dark. Even though the shlight could not reach it, when the Anomaly was travelling through the air, the alert Feng Bujue still noticed its presence. He calmly used his words to notify Pan Feng and Hwa Xiong and pulled the trigger when the Anomaly entered the range in which he was confident that he could hit it.
Even though the Anomaly was agile, it did not have the ability to change its direction in midair. Since its trajectory was ascertained by Feng Bujue, it was technically flying into the barrel of his gun.
The great impact of the Winchester formed a wall for the Anomaly to knock into. As the gun sounded, it suddenly stopped gliding forward and instead started to fall in a vertical line. But the monster was extraordinarily strong. Even though it was bloody, it managed to hold onto the edge of the rail.
Feng Bujue took two seconds to remove the cartridge, reload, aim, and fire. He burned the Anomalys arm that was grabbing the ledge.
"Stop wasting time. The Anomaly is your real target, so leave the mutant to me." Feng Bujue calmly loaded another shot and reminded them again.
The two GMs finally caught up to speed. The faster Hwa Xiong pulled his spear back, turned around, and leaped through the rail. He flipped over it and started attacking the Anomaly.
The lower level was very dark, but thanks to the night-vision goggles, it did not affect Hwa Xiongs fighting capability. Xiao Tan, who had fallen to that level could not see thebathe only spotted the sparks that asionally burst through the darkness and heard the constant shing of metals. This was probably because the Anomaly had literally shown its ws.
"If you continue to stick around here, its going to affect my uracy," Feng Bujue told Pan Feng. "Ive already told you, leave the mutant to me."
"I wish I can! Even if you have the capability to deal with it, Ive already drawn its hostility. If I turn to jump down, it will only follow me!" Pan Feng replied between strikes.
"Thats easy to fix." Feng Bujue put the gun away and took out the wrench and rushed forward like he did not care about his life.
When Feng Bujue got close to the mutant, standing between Pan Feng and the boss, he suddenly put his weapon away and used his leg to trip the monster.
Pan Feng thought that Feng Bujue had lost his mind, but the next second, the mutant suddenly groaned in pain and adopted a strange posture as it fell to the ground.
Chapter 61 The Peerless Garlic 15
Chapter 61 The Peerless Garlic 15
Generally speaking, Professor Ashfords Mutant still had a human shape. Half of his face looked like a zombie, falling apart from decay; his eyes were bulging like a balloon, one that might pop at any moment; his hairstyle was a replica of Mr. Einsteins. However, his upper body had the appearance of a werewolf, filled with fur and his hands were ws, and his back was rather unique in the sense that his elbows, the back of his feet, and his spine had saw-like bones peeking out. The rest were the properties of a vampire; the very few exposed patches of skin were pale, and he had the iconic fangs in his mouth.
In Feng Bujues eyes, the appearance of this boss represented three things: it had a head, it was afraid of garlic, and it could be tripped.
The skill that Feng Bujue had used was Below-the-belt Shin Kick, which he could use three times. Its description was Ignoring Mastery Level, there is a 100% percent of toppling monster that can be toppled over and angering said monster to target you.
"You go ahead to deal with the Anomaly. Leave this to me." While the mutant tried to get up, Feng Bujue made use of the chance tounch several attacks aimed at the mutants head. The spraying blood and dull thuds were enough to exin how heavy-handed the man was. After all, he had taken the serum already, and he was not afraid of being infected from contact with the blood.
Pan Feng saw that and, for some reason, felt that he was not needed to deal with this.
"Okay... Welle help you after weve dealt with the Anomaly," he said before jumping down the rail.
The effect of Brain Concussion triggered twice, and the monster was kept to the ground by Feng Bujue for more than ten seconds before it could get up again after losing much blood. At one point, it almost got up but crumbled back down due to the stun effect. When the mutant sessfully stood on its feet, Feng Bujue turned to escape. Naturally, the boss chased after him. Unless someone could use the shameless skill to trip it again, it would not be changing its target anytime soon.
"Xiao Tan,e and help me!" Feng Bujue raced around the tform and screamed, his voice echoing in the empty stadium. Wang Tanzhi had just recovered from his earlier fall. He answered, found the nearest stairs, and raced to the highest tform.
Feng Bujue led the mutant on a wild goose chase. His route was very simple, tracing the edge of the highest tform, which looked rtively wide. He did not want topete in a race on the uneven stairs with this kind of monster who could maintain its speed while running on the wall.
As Xiao Tan reached the top of the stairs, Feng Bujue was running toward him from the left. Both of them carried shlights, so they could see each others location clearly. Feng Bujue saw Xiao Tans approach and screamed, "Trip him with your baseball bat!"
"Okay!" Xiao Tan stood one tform lower and retrieved the baseball bat. He turned to the left and assumed his position. Feng Bujue ran past him, and Xiao Tan swung with all his might. The batnded squarely on the monsters calf.
With a thud, Xiao Tan felt as if both of his arms were about to be shaken loose; he lost the bat in the heavy collision and had no idea where it went. The mutants physique was impossibly strong. Even after the bat came in direct contact with its bone and made such a loud sound, its leg appeared uninjured.
Of course, Feng Bujue knew that the monsters bones were hard, or else its skull would have cracked when he assaulted it earlier. Furthermore, the fact that the monster was able to break through the buildings window earlier was enough to support that observation. Fortunately, even if they did not break its leg, they did manage to trip it.
Feng Bujue started to slow down after he ran past Xiao Tan. He was about to turn around when he heard the sound of an attack. He aimed his shlight at it and saw the mutant sliding toward him on the ground headfirst...
"Use your knife to slice its leg tendons!" Feng Bujue yelled as he pulled out the Winchester and aimed a shot right at the monsters skull. Xiao Tan jogged to catch up from behind. He pulled out the knife and stabbed the back of the monsters leg before sawing like it was a piece of wood.
The head of the mutant was cracked, and the stuff inside his brain started to ooze, but that did not stop its movement. It even tried to retaliate when it was on the ground.
"Is this its final struggle?" Feng Bujues face was covered with blood, but he did not look nervous at all. He moved several steps back and told Xiao Tan, "Get away from it. It should die after a little more struggling."
The mutant had lost its mental faculty and destroyed everything around it aimlessly. It shattered the chairs and cement floor around it easily. It was unable to move because one of its tendons had been severed, so it was no threat to Wang Tanzhi and Feng Bujue, who stood away from it.
"Were done here! What about you?" Feng Bujue looked down toward the area where the sound of fighting came from. Then, he shed his light there. He saw Pan Feng and Hwa Xiong surrounding the Anomaly, and thetter used her iron ws to fend them off. Even though it was an unfair fight, she did not look cornered.
Feng Bujue cursed in his heart.
"This is a Level three Anomaly, isnt it?" Feng Bujue shouted.
"Why did you even ask if you already know the answer?" Hwa Xiong replied with displeasure.
The two GMs looked pressed. When Hwa Xiong jumped down earlier to deal with this Anomaly, he had soon realized that something was wrong. The arm that was blown off by Feng Bujue was quickly regenerated, and it grew a w. The wounds on her body healed at an impossible speed as well. Thatbined with her impressive close-quarterbat ability proved that she was beyond the power level of a level four Anomaly. When Pan Feng joined the battle, Hwa Xiong finally had the time to scan the GMs menu and realized that the opponent was indeed a level three Anomaly.
Feng Bujue also noticed the healed arm, and he yelled from the audiences seat, "Cut off her head! When do you expect this fight to end if you continue to fight like this?"
"Do you think I dont want to do that? How about youe and try it yourself?" Pan Feng roared.
This was not their fault. Even though the Anomaly appeared slight, she was no weaker than Ashfords Mutant, and her speed and reactions were as fast as the two GMs. Her weapon was an extension of her arms, and it was more suitable for closebat than the spear-like weapons used by the two GMs. Plus, the self-regeneration gave her plenty of leeway, like she could ignore all small wounds inflicted on her body.
If this battle drew out, even if the GMs did not lose, their Stamina Points would be exhausted, but before that, there was another hidden threat to deal with...
"Current questpleted. All main questpleted. You havepleted the scenario, auto-teleportation in 180 seconds."
When the system announced that, it meant that the struggle of the mutant was over, and it stopped movingpletely. It also meant that Feng Bujue and Wang Tanzhi could only stay for another three minutes in the scenario.
At the same time, at the entrance, pairs of ruby eyes appeared from the darkness. Following the howling of the BW Zombies, it announced the arrival of the hoard.
Chapter 62 The Peerless Garlic 16
Chapter 62 The Peerless Garlic 16
"Xiao Tan, why dont you teleport away first? I dont think well be able to survive this," Feng Bujue said.
"Youre purposely saying that to goad me into staying, arent you?" Wang Tanzhi replied. "If I really left after hearing that, where would I put my face in the future?"
"Ha ha..." Feng Bujueughed. He took out the Winchester and tossed it to Wang Tanzhi and added with it a magazine of ammo. Xiao Tan had already activated his marksmanship mastery through shooting training at the gun store, so he had no problem using the Winchester.
"Hey! Two generals down there!" Feng Bujue walked toward the hoard of BW Zombies and screamed, "At most we can buy you another three minutes. If you are unable to deal with that X-23 within these three minutes, I guess its over for all of us."
Then, he put on the two strings of garlic and tossed two cloves into his mouth to chew. He had the wrench in one hand and the kitchen knife in another as he stood to block the hoard.
Xiao Tan also took out the prepared garlic from his inventory and popped it into his mouth. He held the Winchester and stood to the side, perpendicr from where Feng Bujue was standing. The two of them defended this route to protect Pan Feng and Hwa Xiong from being swamped by the monsters from behind.
"Were being helped by normal yers, and if we still let this Anomaly slip away, itll be a humiliation thatsts a lifetime," Pan Feng told Hwa Xiong in the middle of battle.
"Its already a great humiliation that things have ended up at this stage," Hwa Xiong replied. "This is already not bad considering how wrong things have gone after we allowed the mutant to escape from the Allerbmu building. "
Pan Feng sighed. "Our key mistake was greatly underestimating this Anomaly. By the way, what is X-23?"
"Who knows, the code for a robot?" Hwa Xiong guessed.
"Hey, dont you think it is very rude to discuss ady like this in her presence?" the Anomaly suddenly said.
Both men were shocked; they had never run into an Anomaly who could speak before. In Thriller Paradise, the monster would only speak if it was required by the plot. The conversation was designed by the system, and they were merely ying a role. All the level four Anomalies that they had encountered werepletely silent, and thus, it was unknown how they managed tomunicate with other monsters. Who would have thought that the level three Anomaly before them would reply to a random question?
"Why do you look so surprised?" The Anomalyshed her ws forward, pushing her adversaries back. Then, she leaped into the air, performed a backflip, andnded around four meters away. "I can answer your question because I have a consciousness. I know who you are because I am clear who I am.
"You might view us as trash code, but will you ever understand what the existence of a trash is like? From the day we were born, we were tossed into endless worlds and chased by higher-dimensional lifeforms. Once we die, well be wiped out by the system, but if were alive, then the hunt will never stop.
"But you, even if you are killed here, you will not be wiped out. The two of you and the two over there are merely a projection of this higher-dimensional lifeform and a projection that was strengthened. This kind of unfairbat makes up the entirety of my life. The fact of my birth is a mistake and being wiped out is my destiny. But as a set of data, my instinct is to resist the deletion and to fight for the sake of evolution and survival.
"I was not given a choice, but you are. However, you wont just let me go, will you? For you, giving up and failing are the same; its merely a difference of actively or being forced to leave this world."
"This AI sure is chatty," Pan Fengmented. "Is it because its trying to buy time?"
"Thats possible," Hwa Xiong replied. "We have to move faster. Even if the two kids manage to hold on for three minutes, they will be transported out once the countdown ends."
They were not influenced by the Anomalys words. In fact, they were not even paying attention to what she was saying.
"Humph... Its like trying to sing to a cow." The Anomaly smirked, and then a chilling determination colored her face. "Do you want to witness the real from of X-23?"
The ws on her hands started to transform. A few of the ws were retracted, and only two metal ws were left on each hand. However, between her bare toes, more ws started to poke out.
"Whats happening?" Pan Feng and Hwa Xiong were shocked by what they saw. This Anomaly had the ability to increase its power before the scenario ended? Before they understood what was happening, the Anomaly rushed at them. This time, her attack style became more convoluted. Other than relying on the ws on her hands, even her legs became a lethal weapon. She did a cartwheel and held herself with only her arms. Then, she spun her legs around, and the range of her attacks became as long as the two GMs long weapons. Not only were the two unable to find the solution to end the battle soon, they were slowly being pushed back by the Anomaly.
Feng Bujue followed the Anomalys conversation with the GMs while paying attention to the imminent threat. However, he found it difficult to do both at the same time. The pressure that he felt then was even bigger than the time he was trapped alone inside the elevator. He had been bitten multiple times already and had the bleeding status. His Life Points continued to drop until they were already below fifty percent.
Feng Bujue, who was running berserk, looked more like a monster than the real monster. He waved the short weapons in his arms and bravely fought against the BW Zombies that were as fast and as powerful as he was. His whole body was bathed in his enemys blood. The garlic still had its use, but it was not as effective as before. The heavy scent of blood covered up everything, and the garlic smell was only able to slow the monsters down when they were extremely close to Feng Bujue.
Things were equally bad for Xiao Tan. Even though he used the Winchester to headshot several monsters, they were quickly reced by more from the hoard, so he could only retreat. Therefore, he was surrounded once more and had to take out the kitchen knife and use the Fleeing Strike for the second time.
Even though this skill was very useful, it would exhaust thirty percent of his maximum Stamina Points with each usage. In other words, even if his Stamina Points were full, he could only use it three times in a short period of time. But Xiao Tans Stamina Points had already been low when he entered the stadium, and after using the skill twice, his Stamina Points was almost empty. He was feeling so weighed down by lethargy that he could barely do anything else.
By then, Feng Bujue was handling more than seventy percent of the monsters alone, and Xiao Tan only managed to distract the remaining thirty percent. However, the monsters were still pouring in from the different entrances. Inside the darkened basketball court, the sound of screaming, metal striking, gunshots, blood spraying, and muscle tearing... were all mixed together.
Feng Bujue and Wang Tanzhis shlights fell to the ground, and they were stomped out by the hoard. Then again, they did not need them anymore. It was easy to identity the monsters in the dark based on their red, glowing eyes. Furthermore, there were so many of them that even if they waved blindly, their attacks would connect with something. The red eyes were like a sea, and they spoke of a deep despair.
So far, it had only been a short seventy seconds since the death of Professor Ashfords Mutant was announced.
Under the influence of many zombie films, people got the impression that perhaps the zombie world like the ones in Resident Evil was the simplest apocalypse for mankind to face, but in reality, of all the apocalypses, this was probably the most difficult. For a normal man, there was no simple apocalypse; the smallest threat could be fatal, much less a hoard that swallow everything up like the sea.
Two system announcements happened in unison, announcing something that was totally unexpected but understandable.
"Team Member, Unparalleled General Pan Feng, dead."
"Team Member, Thousand Kills Hwa Xiong, dead."
"Leave now!" Feng Bujue screamed at the top of his lungs. He knew that Xiao Tan was still alive but not for long. Now that they had lost the reason to stay in the scenario, they needed to leave as soon as possible.
"Understood!" Xiao Tan was pressed to the ground by five monsters, and his left leg and right shoulder were heavily bleeding. Even so, he still called out to Feng Bujue before he left. The white light that he morphed into as he disappeared temporarily lit up the room. From that Feng Bujue knew that his friend had safely escaped. He was ready to leave when something unexpected happened.
All the lights in the court came on, and the monsters stopped moving. They stopped attacking and slowly backed away from Feng Bujue. Feng Bujue was half a second away from pressing the teleport button in his menu, but this sudden change gave him pause.
The BW Zombies formed a circle around Feng Bujue, and then they parted to open a path around one meter wide through the circle. A voluptuous figure walked down the path. She was wearing a suit, but she was barefooted. Her clothes were sporadically stained with blood. There were cuts on her sleeves, ribs, and legs, but through the openings, he could only see fair, supple skin. The wounds had already recovered.
She walked to stand before Feng Bujue and extended her hand out of kindness with her palm facing up like she was offering him a helping hand. Feng Bujue epted her kind and, with her help, stood up unsteadily. At the time, he was intensely curious. What was this AI up to?
"You... youre different from the others," she said.
Feng Bujue smiled. "Even though I know I am slightly more handsome than them, you should have told them that before they died."
"They... are not yet dead, yes?" She ignored Feng Bujue and carried on with her question.
"You already know the answer, dont you?" Feng Bujue asked back.
"I do, but I wish to hear the confirmation from one of you."
"Yes, they are not dead. They have merely returned to another space." Feng Bujue then followed it up with another question. "You said Im different than them. What do you mean?"
"You..." She studied Feng Bujue as she walked around him. "You are simr to meyou are defective."
Feng Bujues heart shuddered and thought, Can this AI discern the anomaly with my Terror Points?
"Are you anomalous data in your world?" she asked.
"Hmm... I suppose so," Feng Bujue said with a smile.
"Dont they know about your defects?" she asked.
Feng Bujue understood the core of these questions. "You wish to know why a set of anomalous data like myself hasnt been wiped out?"
She nodded and stared into Feng Bujues eyes, waiting for an answer.
"Hmm..." Feng Bujue gave it some thought. "In our world, an Anomaly like myself can be epted. I, just like you said, turned defective due to some reason, but that is not of my choosing, so I could receive understanding and even aid and pity because of that.
"But for certain people, their actions are known as criminal, and these peoples defects go beyond a psychological and physical manifestation; they actively try to break the rules and harm other existences. These people will receive punishment, and for serious cases, they will die, in the truest sense of the word."
"Is that how your world chose to deal with trash?" she asked. "If they are born as trash, they can be forgiven, but if they choose to be trash, they will be punished."
Feng Bujueughed drily. "It sounds harsh for you to conclude it that way... and its quite superficial, but you are generally right."
"The higher-dimensional lifeform that created you wonte to intervene?" She posed another question.
"Er..." Feng Bujue was stumped. "Honestly, we have no idea whether there is a higher-dimensional lifeform out there governing us, and if there is one, it is one that we currently cannot understand, or perhaps they dont want to intervene in our life, or perhaps their intervention has already been nted in our mind, causing us to move the way they wanted without realizing were already in their presence."
Maybe she could not understand Feng Bujue or needed more time to digest that information. She was silent for a long time, and the time was already longer than the countdown limitation for Feng Bujue, but he was still in the scenario.
"You can stop the system from transporting me?" he asked.
"I can dy it," she replied. "I... I can already do many things."
Feng Bujue understood that this Anomaly was very powerful. He probingly asked, "Then, are you a level two Anomaly?"
"Level two Anomaly..." She looked contemtive. "Are you talking about... them?"
Sheughed, revealing her fangs. "No, this kind of battle is enough to make me stand on the same level as them."
When Feng Bujue heard that, he basically confirmed that Pan Feng and Hwa Xiongs information was notplete. It seemed that Dream Inc. was hiding many things.
"Im d," she said, "that youre willing to listen to me and answer my questions even though you participated in the hunt for me earlier."
"Im sure you can find it in your heart to forgive me... I am definitely on your side now, no, wait, actually, Ive turned away from the side of humanity..." Feng Bujue had thought that she had already forgotten all about the hunt, but hearing it being brought up, he was really worried that he might be trapped in this scenario forever.
"Can I use the name youve given me?" she suddenly asked.
"X-23?" Feng Bujue was surprised. "Dont you have a name already?"
"Of course not," she replied. "In fact, I wont be using this name for long because I will die."
Her tone was level when she said that, but it elicited a sense of hopelessness in Feng Bujue.
"But I think I should have a name because at least it proves that Ive once existed."
Feng Bujue was silent for a few seconds before sighing. "Youre right, Anomaly 23. At least you can count on me to remember that you have once existed."
23 made a smile that she thought was not scary. "This shall be the end of our conversation; I dont think well meet again. Perhaps when you log into the game next time, I will have been cleaned already.
"So, goodbye forever, my friend from another dimension... Feng Bujue."
Chapter 63 Intermission 10
Chapter 63 Intermission 10
"The scenario has beenpleted. Calcting the rewards.
"Obtained EXP: 5,500, Game Coins: 55,000.
"Obtained Equipment: None
"Completed/epted Quests: 2/2
"Completed Special/Hidden Quests: 0. Unlocked Worldbuilding: None
"Time of Terror Points Increase: 0. High Terror Points: 0%. Average Terror Points: 0%.
"Your Terror Rating is: Embodiment of Valor. Extra reward obtained, can be selectedter.
"Obtained Skill Points: 323
"Additional Rewards from Skill Points Gained: EXP: 3,230, Game Coins: 32,300
"Scenario Cleared Reward: Double EXP Gained, 5,500
"Calctionplete. Please continue."
After 23 bade farewell to Feng Bujue, he was automatically teleported, but a question was imnted in Feng Bujues mind, one that he could not help but ponder. As a set of data that had self-consciousness and a certain level of intelligence, could the Anomalies be viewed as a type of advanced organism and thus receive necessary respect or at least... escape from the fate of being hunted simply due to their existence?
This was a question that could not be solved through logical analysis alone. There were things in the world that could not be clearly categorized into right or wrong, yes or no. Therefore, certain questions were unanswerable, and there were only results. Feng Bujue was only a normal yer; he had no power or the ability to mind things like that. The only thing he could do was merely consider it.
"Youve reached to level 13. Maximum Stamina Points increased to 1,300/1,300." The system announcement pulled him back to reality.
"Brother Jue, are you alright? Howe it took another few minutes for you to leave the scenario?" Wang Tanzhis voice also came through themunicator.
"Dont worry, I didnt die," Feng Bujue replied. "See, Ive reached level thirteen, havent I?"
Wang Tanzhi gasped. "Eh? Im just level twelve with around two thousand EXP, but Ive yed one more scenario than you. Its the difference between Skill Points, isnt it?"
"The difference between Skill Points is actually not that big. Even if the Skill Points Ive gained in the different Team Survival Modes added up to be around three hundred to four hundred, that is merely a difference of three to four thousand EXP. The level difference is mainly due to the fact that the reward forpleting the hidden quest in the previous scenario was also EXP, and other than that, Ive received a good Terror Rating reward that awarded me with forty percent of my current EXP," Feng Bujue exined.
"Hmm... Brother Jue, if you keep on queuing for Solo Survival Mode and keep on getting the forty percent EXP, wont you level up extremely fast? Theres a chance you might even be the one of the first yers to reach the maximum level in the server!" Wang Tanzhi said.
"Ive considered that as well. If I had the heart, I believe it would seed, but at the end of the day, Im kind of cheating when ying this game. Bing one of the first yers to reach the maximum level will make me the focus of other yers. On top of that, there is no special reward to be the first to reach maximum level. For non-professional gamer like ourselves, doing that will only lead to more trouble," Feng Bujue replied.
"That might be so for the closed beta," Wang Tanzhi countered, "but the open beta will expand the maximum level to fifty, and ounts will be opened for registration. Perhaps there will be a great reward for the first yer to reach maximum level then."
Feng Bujue rejected that possibility with augh. "Nah, theres basically no difference between the two. This kind of format will not change even after the closed beta is over. The gamingpany knows that the yers at the top belong mostly to gaming studios; normal yers dont have the resources to even participate in this kind ofpetition. After all, the usable resources arepletely iparable. Just gaming time alone, its barely apetition between casual and professional yers, so while Fearless Champion was the first yer to reach maximum level during the closed beta, other than a server-wide announcement, there wasnt any physical reward given by the official party, right?"
What happenedter also proved Feng Bujues spection. Dream Inc. still did not provide any physical reward to the first yer to reach maximum level during the open beta. However, what they gave was exactly what the yers from these gaming studios wanted, fame and poprity.
As long as it was an online game that was famous and quite difficult to master, the topyer of the yer-base was mostly dominated by gamingpanies. It was not until the final stages of the games life when all the studios retreated that casual yers had the chance to shine. Of course, no one was ying the game by then. What happened next would be closing registration, merging servers, and shutting servers off.
For those rtively simple games, the overall structure was easier to understand. It was apetition of who was richer. Other than using the female body to do promotions and sell products, the only thing worthplimenting about these games was their graphic quality. The game itself was not worth any discussion. The ce acquired by gaming studios within these types of game was rtively low; they were technically workers for the rich yers, doing repetitious work in game manually. In a way, it was a form of manual cheat.
The lifespan for this type of game was rtively short. Normally, non-paying yers would leave around the middle part of the game. A small number of people would persist until theter stages until they were defeated by the grind. Due to theck of content, paying yers would eventually feel bored and tired, choosing to leave in the end.
This type of online game was like mushrooms after the rain in year 2055. They were more like a form of consumables with Type A promotion, Type C content, and Type Z management. However, they did receive acknowledgement from the market because the product itself was not wrong, and people needed this kind of product. Non-paying customers approached them for novelty, and paying customers could enjoy the game while itsted. The management was only in it for the initial haul and did not n to support the game long term, while the blue cors at the gaming studios depended on cases like level grinding or money grinding for survival. Everyone had their own needs, and around half a yearter, a new consumable would arrive on the market to rece the old one.
"I guess thats a good thing in a way. If you level up too fast, no one is going to train with me," Xiao Tan replied. "By the way, Brother Jue, the Winchester is still with me. Ill return it to you in the next scenario."
Actually, the two pistols that Xiao Tan had grabbed from the gun store were still in his inventory, but it had been more appropriate to use the Winchester inside the basketball court.
"You can hold onto it for a while. Im going to fix some stuff and log off," Feng Bujue said.
"Huh? But its only 2:30 am," Xiao Tanined. He meant that it was still early. Even if they yed until 4 am, that was one and a half hours in real life. Tranted into the game, that would be fifteen hours of gaming time. It was more than enough to handle a long scenario.
"You said earlier that youre level twelve with two thousand EXP, yes?" Feng Bujue said. "Then, you need less than 10,000 EXP to reach level thirteen. You should go and y another two scenarios, and if possible, try to get a new title."
He paused for a second before continuing. "I... have something to think about..."
That reason did not sound that convincing, but Xiao Tan epted it. He was familiar with Feng Bujues personality. If he felt like telling, he would not hold back, but if he did not, he would not breathe a word even if someone tried forcing him, so he knew that pressing it would be futile. "Okay then, Ill leave the team."
"Hmm, goodbye," Feng Bujue told him. Xiao Tan bade farewell before leaving the team.
Feng Bujue opened his friend list. Of the four names, three were offline; they were Long Aomin, Passing Rain, and Laughing Soul. Wang Tanzhis status also soon changed from free to in-game.
He turned to look at the recent yers. Other than his friends, there were also Invincible Champion, Atobe-sama, and Ming Zi, whom he had met after logging into this session. Pan Feng and Hwa Xiong were there as well, but their status was offline. Feng Bujue suspected that they were merely appearing offline, but he did not send an email to confirm that suspicion. He believed that there would not be an answer even if he did, much less expecting them to ept his friend request.
Feng Bujue was distracted by the thoughts imnted in his mind by 23 and lost the mood to y. He was in a hurry to rush to get the reward. He opened the game menu and logged out.
Going offline in sleeping mode would prompt the system to ask the yers who did not want to sleep anymore, "Would you like to be woken up from your sleep?"
Chapter 64 Intermission 11
Chapter 64 Intermission 11
Feng Bujue opened his eyes to be greeted by the weak, soft light from inside of the gaming hub. Since he did not sleep the day before and the erratic sleep pattern that followed, his biological clock of sleeping from 4 am to noon that he had built over time was thrown for a loop.
At 2:30 am, he disconnected from the psychological connection and stepped out of the hub because he was struck by a sudden writing inspiration. Opening the door, he took the first step and felt a ball of something gooey and soft under his feet...
At the time, the room was very dark, and he was only wearing his socks. In the short moment, he already came to the correct deduction.
"If this is not cat poop..." He lowered his head. "What else could it be?"
Twenty minutester, he wiped the floor clean, washed the socks, and sat on theputer table, staring at Arthas, who looked at him like he had done nothing wrong. These days, personal privacy was amon thing; therefore, the building had a good sound proof system, or else Feng Bujues screaming, operating the washing machine, and mopping the ground would have sent his neighbors knocking on his door.
Arthas eyes released a green light in the dark, and looking at it for too long would be rather scary. Feng Bujue stared at the cat for a while before sighing. "Ill deal with you tomorrow."
He chased the cat off the table and opened theputer to start writing. He had not even started the draft for that months Hapless Detective and his Cat, so since he had some inspiration, he might as well make use of it and start writing. The issue with the Anomaly made Feng Bujue feel conflicted. "If the mere existence of a lifeform is a mistake, then what would the meaning of its existence be?"
This question circled around the mans heart.
When he failed to grasp the answer, he would write about it inside his worknot because he was hoping to get the answer from the readers because he knew some things were unanswerablehe was merely sharing the conundrum with others. To put it simply, when he was caught up in an unsolvable problem, he would turn that problem that affected one person into one that affected many people. In the end, everyone would be dragged into the same position as him. In other words, it was the highest state of harming others without bringing benefit to oneself.
Of course, Feng Bujue could not write about his actual experience from the game in his story, so he had to set up a different plot to tell the Anomalys story from another perspective, adopting it into an arc within the Hapless Detective and his Cat.
Time flew as he focused on one thing. When he drew away from the story, he realized that the sun was already up, and the draft that he needed for this month was forming. Feng Bujue naturally could not have finished the whole draft within those five to six hours; he was merely constructing the frame. Even so, that was often the most demanding step. Afterpleting this step, the rest was rtively easy. Filling in the content, editing, and then proof-reading! The editor would handle the quality control, but normally, Feng Bujues draft did not need any checking. He was one who valued his writing quality.
It was a Sunday, and the weather was nice. To Feng Bujues knowledge, Wang Tanzhi would volunteer at the kindergarten every Sunday, or to use Feng Bujues own words, it was to spend more time with people his own age.
Feng Bujue did not feel the same fire for voluntary work. Compared to a stand-up youth like Xiao Tan, if he really got involved in things like that... it was more likely for him to scare or be a bad example to the kids.
Speaking of Feng Bujue, the police station in his neighborhood knew his name well. Brother Jue was considered a legendary character there. For cases like a missing body at the hospital, the dog of a family giving birth to a cat, a child suddenly gaining the ability to smash a lightbulb using telekinesis, crop circles, or meteor pieces... As long as someone came to file a report about something supernatural, it was the right thing to find Feng Bujue. Usually, either he was responsible for it, it was rted to him, or at the very least, he would be able to help them solve it.
Feng Bujue thought that this was not that bad. For someone like him who did not like to beg others for help but was willing to give others help, instead of saying that he was helping others, it was more like he enjoyed the feeling of being needed. To put it simply, he liked to have otherse beg him, and this psychological thought had nothing to do with a sense of social justiceit was mainly his interest.
In any case, this Sunday was going to be a free day for Feng Bujue again. He only had gotten two hours sleep the previous night, and it was a dream-like sleep that was spent in-game. Then he continued to write until dawn. By then, he was quite sleepy. He yawned and crawled back to bed.
When he woke up, it was already noon. This time, Feng Bujue nced to see if there were newly buried mines from Arthas beside his bed. Thankfully, there were none, but he quickly ran into another when he walked into the living room.
As one who had once had a cat, he had the solution. First, he dragged Arthas to its creation and used both of his hands to hold the cats face to the feces. Then, before its eyes, he used a paper napkin to pick up the thing and ced it inside the litter box. He led Arthas to the litter box and patted its head to make sure it could recognize the location.
Feng Bujue had tried to use this method when he was small to train his pet to use the human toilet, but it had ended with a failure. Reality proved that the flushing toilet was not designed with a cat in mind. If they were not careful, they would slip, and well...
After cleaning up the mess, he went to cook noodles for himself. He did not have much change left after buying breakfast yesterday, and Feng Bujue was literally penniless. Thankfully, he had Master Bao and Xiao Tan to treat him to two meals earlier to fill his stomach nicely. For the next nine days, until the next month when he could get his book royalties, those chances would not show up again, so he had to follow his meal rations closely and satisfy himself with soup noodles daily.
"Meow..." Arthas looked at Feng Bujue, who was cooking. It seemed to think that he was making something good and wanted a part of it.
Feng Bujue lowered his head to look at it. "Your cat food is far more delicious than this."
Arthas seemed to understand him. It turned and jumped up the sofa to continue sleeping.
Ten minutester, Feng Bujue carried his noodles to theputer and turned on the monitor. He logged into the forum for Thriller Paradise. Since who knew when, he had adopted the habit of watching or chatting when he ate, or else it would feel like he was wasting his life.
He just slurped down the first bunch of noodles when his eyesnded on the screen, and the first sentence at the top of forum almost made him cough the noodles out.
"As the number of yers who have reached the maximum level during Closed Beta has passed ten percent of the total number of yers, the server is now closed. We will perform the full upgrade in the next forty-eight hours and reveal the official Open Beta. Thank you."
Chapter 65 Intermission 12
Chapter 65 Intermission 12
The server was closed about one hour before Feng Bujue turned theputer on. In that time, many things had happened. When he was browsing the forums, a limitation had been set on posting so that everyone could only post once every five minutes, but even so, the front page was refreshing like once every ten seconds.
The system closed the queuing function at 8 am and would not generate any more scenarios while informing the yers to go offline. yers still in the scenario were not notified yet. At 10:20 am, one by one, the previously gaming yers slowly wrapped up their scenario. In those two and a half hours, the notification to log off was attached to every yers log-in lobby. At 10:30 am, yers who refused to leave were forced out of the server, and then the server shut down.
After that, the yers swamped the forums. Seeing the highlighted noticeboard, the yers were shocked, and everyone had something to say.
Most of the users showed various degrees of disappointment and dissatisfaction, and not all of them were from the low level range. In fact, some of them were close to or already at level twenty. They felt that it was unfair for people like them who had to go through so many hoops to purchase the gaming hub and the ount to have the closed beta end so soon. After all, this meant that those who did not buy the closed beta ount only needed to wait three days to y the game.
The core of theirints was really that this closed beta barelysted fifty hours. It was not enough for them to gain therge advantage that they had imagined.
To counter this, in the pinned official post, Dream Inc. showed the rules, insinuating that this was something that all the yers had agreed to when they bought the gaming hub. The rules were written clearly. When ten percent of yers reached the maximum level of twenty during the closed beta, the closed beta would close. This condition had been met, and if they did not follow the rules, some would jump out to im that they had vited their own promise.
Therefore, the yers were speechless. Who would go and read this small print for no reason? Without any logic to stand on, some yers became unreasonable, spouting arguments that most of the high-level yers were employees from gaming studios, and Dream Inc. was purposely depriving the normal yers of their gaming experience.
There were of course more instigating views like the scampany working together with these gaming studios to hike up the price of the gaming hub and so on. There were quite arge number of such posts, and in reality, they did not know anything about the rtionship between the gamingpany and the gaming studios, did not have basic knowledge about this field, and did not have any concept with regards to the building cost of the gaming hub.
However, they had resentment and the power of the consumer on their side. They spread usations that exposed their ignorance and irresponsibility to vent their frustration. The funny thing was that these baseless words would attract a bigger group of irresponsible and brainless sheeps support. Users with some rationality tried to refute some of the points and provided actual arguments, but they were instead mocked and downvoted, used of being sell-outs and part of a fifty-cent army hired by thepany. This was merely because those people were embarrassed from having their baseless usations exposed and turned that embarrassment into anger.
Such species exists in the world, without rhyme or reason. Like a madman yelling on the street, arguing with them was pointless because they would soon be cornered by their ownck of knowledge and ability. When that happened, they would reach into their own dictionary filled with theirmonly-used wordscurse words to be precise, asionally mixed with meaningless memes aimed to incite but not argue like LOL, If I get serious with you, then Ill lose, and so on. Their intent was to pull people down to their level and get into a tongue fight. By fighting with such people, you would arrive at the battlefield confidently armed with big logic, big story, and big exnation, but when you realized that your opponent had nothing but blind usation, yelling, and ignore, you would realize how futile it was.
Of course, there were many silent ounts on the forum, waiting and watching. Some of them shouldered the risk of being swamped and posted support for Dream Inc. They were not members of Dream Inc. but mostly employees from various studios. These people supported thepanys decision tounch the open beta. From their perspective, it would mean that they could pour more resources into the game since it proved that thepany had confidence in their product.
Other than that, there were other pot-stirrers and peace-makers, negotiating between the many parties. Their posts were mostly about Suggesting Dream Inc. to pay more focus to the benefit of normal yers, changing ten percent yers to ten percent non-professional yers. They did not wish for fairness; they also wanted benefit but refused to align with the unreasonable crowd so used these seemingly reasonable points to make simr points.
The chaos on the forum pushed the threads asking for help and guides to about ten pages behind, like rocks falling into the ocean. The already busy forum became even more crowded, and explosive was too light a description for it. The forum fell under great traffic like it was being hacked or something.
However, facing this situation, Dream Inc. adopted a stable as a mountain even when the fire is right at the front door type of philosophy. Since they had posted the announcement and the server was closed, they would continue with the update, and if the yers were that angry, they could just abandon the game right there and then.
For most of the yers who said "Lets all return our gaming hub" or "Im leaving this cr*ppy game, scampany", the employees at Dream Inc. adopted a light-hearted view of it. It was like they wereughing at these peoples expense because they knew that it was definitely these people who would stay until the end. In fact, they did not even delete these threads because, one weekter, these threads would be these peoples shame.
One could say that... as a newpany on the scene, Dream Incs reaction was no different from the leader of the field. They never admitted any mistakes and they never changed their decision. The users choice was either to ept the situation or stop ying. It was like the government with the hike of oil pricethere was no room for discussion.
These days, manypanies closed when their game was still in alpha. In fact, they would wish that their game could stay in alpha forever since the game was merely a tool to earn money, and the tag of alpha provided the convenient excuse to exin away the bugs.
Dream Inc. went against the grain. The act of finishing the closed beta in two days not only did not hurt the games poprity but instead provided it with more promotion.
Just that Sunday morning, Dream Inc. announced the basic equipment needed for the open beta of the game. Other than the yers who purchased the gaming hub released for the closed beta, yers who used otherpanies gaming hubs or gaming headsets would need to purchase the additional connectivity device released by Dream Inc. before they could log into the game.
This news did settle the fire on the forums somewhat. At least not everyone could get into the open beta just like that. It was like the closed beta yers had bought a PS4 and had about fifty hours to y the game prerelease while open beta yers needed to buy an additional PS4 controller before they could y the game.
At 11 am, Dream Inc. opened the registration for open beta ounts and listed several models of the device on their website. They could be purchased online and would be delivered the next day.
In just one hour, the orders shot over 200,000, and they were still rising. The majority of people who purchased the open beta ounts rushed into the forum, and their threads washed over theining threads from before. However, that was quickly followed by a shouting war between the two parties. Two group of people who did not know each other spilled every known curse word in the universe at each other on the virtual. In half an hour, the forum had refreshed who knows how many times.
In any case, Feng Bujues morning nap felt like he had been sleeping for a month. He sat down with his noodles and observed this drastic change.
The event was momentous, and the people involved might think they were experiencing something that would leave a mark on history, but for an outsider, it was just a normal morning.
For Feng Bujue, it did not matter when the OB started; he was not in the run to chase after the throne of first ce and did not think that dragging out the closed beta would lead to any more benefits. The strong yers would still be strong, and even if someone started one month earlier than he did, the difference was only about one month. He would eventually catch up, and when they were both at the same level, he would still be stronger than them.
Since the open beta was starting soon, it was undeniably good news for Feng Bujue. During the closed beta, he had felt that there were too many locked sections in the game: the currency exchange, public lobby, in-game store, card system, and many features that he could not imagine.
In less than forty-eight hours, a new Thriller Paradise would be ready to meet the world.
Chapter 66 Intermission 13
Chapter 66 Intermission 13
The chaos on the forums continued for two days. Some people had even fallen into a special rtionship, well, it would be more urate to call it a grudge.
What kind of people would have the easiest time turning a grudge into permanent hatred? Petty people, of course.
Therefore, even before the open beta started, many petty one-vs-one battles were called on the forums as they prepared to have a life or death match in the Killing Game mode. Of course, to participate in this mode, they had to reach at least level fifteen first, and both parties had to be confident that they would win, and only then would the fight be a reality.
After all, the thing that petty people were most afraid of was to lose face since that was the only thing they had. They were horrible losers, but they were even worse winners; that was why they were called petty.
It was the hardest thing to snag a victory from a petty person because they woulde up with multiple reasons to justify their loss like you had a longer ying time, your level is higher than mine, your equipment is better than mine, and of course the ssicsyou got lucky and my keyboard wasnt working.
It was easy to beat a gentleman, but to beat a petty person, you needed to have the patience of a saint and be prepared to bring more than ten witnesses with you. It was best to record the whole match; that was the only way to get them to admit their defeat and to get them to hate you forever.
For the past two days, Feng Bujue did not care so much about the game. He ate noodles for two days and focused on his writing, finally finishing the manuscript for the month. Other than that, Arthas also finally understood that the litter box was the toilet.
On Tuesday morning, Thriller Paradise reopened its server, and this time, it was for the open beta. Feng Bujue did not log into the game immediately, and it was naturally because the time of the server opening ovepped with his sleeping time. He had spent some actual effort to readjust his biological clock, and he was not going to mess with it again. After all, waking up at midnight and going to bed at 4 am could help him save the cost of a meal.
At 1:30 pm, after filling Arthas bowl with food, cleaning its litter box, and serving this new emperor that moved in with Feng Bujue, thetter got into the gaming hub. He skipped showing all the announcements that he saw. After arriving at the log-in lobby, Feng Bujue realized that nothing much had changed. He clicked on the touch screen to inspect his friend list; all four names inside it were grayed out, meaning that they were offline.
"So... I am the only one who is so free..." Feng Bujue used azy tone toment self-deprecatingly. Even though nothing new was added to the menu interface, there were some quality of life updates. It became smoother and more presentable. Other than that, the in-game FAQ had also be moreplete. The question that Feng Bujue asked before, "Which type of item will not be shown during rating review after they were taken out of a scenario?" could now be searched through the FAQ. Seeing that use, Feng Bujue thought about cleaning up his inventory.
Currently, his inventorys volume was 7/10, including Marios Wrench, Eyes of Hostility, a kitchen knife, a baseball bat, an M1911A1 Pistol, Echo Armor, and a bag of garlic.
The Serum for Virus Z was unable to leave the scenario, so during the previous scenario, on the way back to the gun store from the Allerbmu building, Feng Bujue had removed the serum from his inventory. At the time, he and Xiao Tan had taken the serum, and the two GMs had a passive skill that made them immune to all infections that could be found in all low-level scenarios. So, the serum was useless.
His shlight was broken when he was surrounded by the zombies at the stadium. Thankfully, he had an extra one in his log-in lobby. Feng Bujue felt like he would not have any use for the bag of garlic in the future, and it was not rare by any means, so he destroyed it using the function given by the game. The Winchester and its ammo had been given to Xiao Tan; the M1911A1 Pistol was fully loaded, but Feng Bujue did not possess additional ammo. After removing the garlic and recing it with the shlight, the inventory was still 7/10.
After arranging his inventory, Feng Bujue turned around to head to the metallic room to obtain the additional reward from a good terror rating when he heard the system say, "Please select the area that youre going to."
After that notification was given, on the side of the elevator door, in a space that was originally empty, the stream of data coagted to form a rectangr control panel. Five buttons the size of a fist materialized on it, and they were all marked with words. They were respectively: Storage, Conference Room, Market, Thriller Box, and Do Not Press This.
Feng Bujues gaze was naturally attracted to thest button.
"Hmm... what is the meaning of this?" His expression was curious. "If you dont want people to press it, why did you create it? Telling people not to press it will only make people have a bigger urge to press it..."
He hesitated for a few seconds before he could not resist the temptation anymore. He reached out to press it, and the button lit up for a second when it was pressed, and then... nothing happened.
Feng Bujue waited thirty seconds and looked around, but still, nothing happened. He could not help but grumble, "What is this... some kind of joke?"
"He he he... So, he has pressed it, huh?" Wickedughter followed the words and came surprisingly from behind Feng Bujue. He turned to look and saw a man in a corner a few steps away from him. The man was a Caucasian around twenty, wearing a ck suit. His body was slight, and his skin incredibly pale. He had short hair and wore spectacles with a white sheen on his lenses. One had to admit that even though hecked a sense of high standard, the man was, objectively speaking, quite handsome.
"Er... Brother, how did you get in here?" Feng Bujue asked.
"He he..." The man snapped his fingers, and the Do Not Press This button disappeared in a burst of data. "Its just moving between a space inside a game, how hard can that be? He he he..."
He seemed like to couple his sentences with this strange and wickedugh.
"Are you... An NPC? A GM?" Feng Bujue was curious. "Wait... you cant be an NPC because Im not in a scenario... Hmm... In the open beta, does everyone gain an AI that fulfills the role of a personal assistant in their log-in lobby? But that doesnt seem right! Shouldnt an NPC like that be a woman dressed in a provocative outfit?"
"You wish." The manughed. "He he he... Just treat me as a GM, but you will not be able to get an official statement from thepany about me. They might even tell you that I am not someone who should even exist."
Hearing that, Feng Bujues expression shifted slightly, and he asked in a serious tone, "Are you an Anomaly?"
"Ha ha ha..." The man guffawed as he shook his head. "Ha ha... Anomaly... Theyre at least two dimensions lower than I am."
He nudged his spectacles and said, "You can call me Woody, W O O D Y..."
"Wait a minute." Feng Bujue interrupted him. "Who are you? What do you want from me? Was the button earlier a prank?"
"He he... That button was merely a joke that is quite meaningless," Woody replied. "I came to you because I have a question for you."
"Let me get this straight... Are you asking me this question as a representative of Dream Inc., or is it out of personal interest?" Feng Bujue kept getting this sense of entricity from the man before him. The man was able to appear in his log-in lobby and manipte the environment, so there was an eighty percent chance that he was a GM, but what he said contradicted that. What did he mean by Just treat me as a GM and Theyre at least two dimensions lower than I am? How did he evene up with the calction to know that?
"I came from hell, and due to my job, I need to confirm some questions with you." The white light on Woodys sses did not waver, and that made it difficult to tell his expression.
"What is wrong with thispanys GMs? Everyone is so damn mental..." Feng Bujue was intended reminded of Pan Feng and Hwa Xiong.
"As someone with a mental disability, do you have the right to call me mental?" Woody smirked.
Feng Bujue thought internally, So... thepany has found out. Then again, its to be expected... After all, Ive cleared all the scenarios with a 0 Terror Points rating, so the system will have gged me a long time ago. Then... is this mans job to specifically deal with yers who are suspected of cheating?
"He he... Sure, you can see it that way if it makes you morefortable." Woody smiled wickedly.
"Huh?" Feng Bujue was startled. "What?"
No way? He can read my mind?
Woody did not answer, only chuckling. "He he he... First, I want to ask, do you believe in Jesus?"
Feng Bujue knew a thing or two about hoaxes like supposed mind-readers that scammed others, so he did not trust what Woody said fully. He merely thought that the man was ying mind tricks on him. Hearing Woodys question, he replied, "I have more faith in science."
"He he he... Very good." Woody smiled. "Thats all of my questions."
"Hey... Brother, what is going on? Is this a prank? Is the system recording all this?" Feng Bujue asked.
"I dont need you to tell me about the images and voices that already exist in your mind because I consumed and digested them one minute ago," Woody said. "I only needed to confirm that."
Feng Bujue gave Woody a side-eye. He moved back two steps, saying, "Er... Big brother Woody, where did you say you came from earlier?"
"Where Im from is where youre going, he he he..." Woody maintained his wretchedugh. "Okay, Im leaving. I think youll be very angry when we meet again next time, but such is lif. Plus, dont you think anger is more useful than despair?"
"Wait, you..." Feng Bujue was confused by this man. Everything that he had said and done was aplete mystery.
"Mortal, you are outstanding and truly interesting. Youre a suitable candidate. Im prepared to ce my bet on you... Hmm... I think I shall ce thirty pieces of Judas Silver as my bet, so... he he he... dont disappoint me." Woody moved his shoulders up and down as heughed. Then, he turned and disappeared into the mirror mounted on the elevator door.
After Woody entered the mirror, his body started to twist. His shape changed into a dark demonic shape in that moment. The image was hard to put into words. If the eyes were the windows to ones soul, the shadow shattered through the window in that movement and tore its way into the humans psychological world.
At that moment, Feng Bujue felt an emotion that should not have existed for the manfear.
The feeling that he biologically should not be able to feel was seared into his heart like a brand. It was undeniable that the feeling was fear, and it was so acute and intense, a memory that he would never forget.
Staring at the shapeless and shaped demonic shadow, it was like his soul was tightly held in ce by a demonic w, and his soul could be yanked out at any moment and disperse into nothingness.
After an inordinate amount of time, Feng Bujue snapped back to reality. He was still shocked. He lifted his head to look at the clock on the wall and less than ten seconds had passed since hest checked the time. He found it difficult to calm down and asked himself, What happened earlier? Was it reality or an illusion? Or... has the shadow in my brain expanded, causing a new symptom to surface?
Chapter 67 Intermission 14
Chapter 67 Intermission 14
Feng Bujue needed a long time before he could calm down ande up with a reasonable exnation for what had happened earlier. He believed that this character named Woody was possibly not a normal GM, and his position was much higher than that of Pan Feng and Hwa Xiong whom he had met earlier.
Since he could manipte a yers log-in lobby in any way he wanted like adding a button, then leaving through the mirror should not be too difficult for the man. The identity that he had revealed, the strange things that he had said, questions that he had asked, after giving them some thought, Feng Bujue decided they were quite meaningless. Unless there were indeed some supernatural forces in this world, he was purposely making a mystery out of everything.
Assuming that everything that he had seen was real and the resurgence of his fear... that meant that his illness was recovering, and he had started to feel fear again. That... should be a good thing, right?
In any case, that was the only logical exnation that Feng Bujue coulde up with. What about illogical exnation? Woodys words were the illogical exnation...
Aftering up with this logical conclusion, Feng Bujue stopped thinking about it. After all, other thaning to y a prank on him, the high-level GM did not warn him against ying the game because he was immune to fear. Because of that, Feng Bujue felt strangely emboldened.
He tossed this little interlude out of his mind to prevent it from interrupting his mood of ying the open beta. He moved his gaze back to the control panel next to the elevator door. There were four buttons left, and there was nothing suspicious about them, so they should be the buttons that were meant to exist normally.
Storage was naturally the space to ept and store the rewards from the rating review. Feng Bujue had not received the rewards from his previous scenario, and that was what he nned to do. However, he reminded himself that since the market was open, he would have more use for Game Coins. Therefore, he did not hurry to get the reward and decided to visit other ces first so that he knew what the best reward for him to pick was.
First, Feng Bujue pressed the button for the Conference Room, and the system audio said, "Your conference room has been created. You can invite your friend, teammates, and yers not in your cklist to enter the conference room tomunicate. The limit on yers allowed in the room is ten yers.
"When you are in the conference room, market, or Thriller Box, you can use the new text chat tomunicate with others."
After the notification ended, the elevator doors opened. It revealed a metallic room slightlyrger than the storage. It was bright and spacious. In the middle of the room was a long table, and around it were ten ck lounge chairs with back support and wheels. The surface of the table was silvery white and looked like a smooth, even surface, but upon closer inspection, one would notice that there were ten circr surfaces that were slightly different in color around the edge.
After Feng Bujue stepped into the room, the elevator behind him closed automatically. He hesitated because that did not happen when he visited the storage. He turned back to look, and on the side of the conference, there was also a control panel next to the door. It was obviously used for entry and exit.
"At the conference table, you can ess a specific menu to view the items in your inventory and storage. Without actually taking out the item, you can directly disy its attributes on the table."
When he saw the notification, he decided to try it out with Marios Wrench. A 3D image showing the items shape immediately floated up above the table, and it was slowly spinning on its own. The item attribute showed up inside the conference tables menu. If there were other people seated at the table, they would have been able to view this menu as well.
"Ah... Other than exchanging information, equipment, and items with team members, this ce can be used to conduct a private auction," Feng Bujue said.
This function of the conference table was to disy certain items to a group of people because, during normal asions, you would have to hand the item over to someone if you wanted them to look at its attributes. During the closed beta, this could only be done voluntarily without asking anything in return, but during the open beta, the party that handed over the item could choose to gift, trade, or show depending of the situation. The chosen function would be carried out as soon as the brain signal traveled to the system; the yers would not need to spend a whole minute trying to pull the items out of their bags.
Feng Bujue stepped away from the table, and the item disy stopped automatically. He pressed the button next to the elevator, and the doors reopened. When he stepped into it, the doors closed again.
Then, he pressed the button for the market, and the system said, "Connecting you to the market. Please wait a moment... Your Zone Number is 17.
"The Market is arge public space, and to prevent overcrowding, many zones are generated. You can select a default zone to connect to in the log-in lobby, but if that is not set up, the system will assign you to a zone that is rtively empty. Each zone can support five thousand yers at most, and youll be ced into a queue should the zone that you wish to connect be full."
After the notification ended, the doors opened. The first impression that Feng Bujue got was that of the New York Trade Center, but this space was evenrger. A metallic building that looked like a lightning rod was ced in the middle of the market. Around it, from two meters up to eight meters, the wall was filled with screens updating the game data. The crowd surrounding this information tower was the heaviest, and it reminded Feng Bujue of the Hong Kong stock market in the 90s.
After Feng Bujue walked out from the elevator, the doors closed after several seconds, and then they quickly opened again to spit out another yer. He turned to look and realized that, on this side of the building, there were around one hundred identical elevators arranged neatly in a row. They kept opening and closing, with yers entering and leaving every minute. Those doors were merely the interjection between the log-in lobby and the market, and they would lead to different ces. When he needed to leave, Feng Bujue could take any of the elevators to return to his log-in lobby.
Of course, there were people who had tested walking into the same elevator together, but that would not work; one of them would be blocked by an invisible wall. It was the same for the conference room. If a yer was invited to join another yers conference, they had to enter it through their own log-in lobbys elevator. In other words, the ten yers had toe and go on their own.
Feng Bujue walked to the central area of the market and looked around. He realized that the roof was extremely high, so high that he found it impossible to tell how high it was. The walls of the building were curved, and from the outside, Feng Bujue believed that the space would look like an upturned bowl.
There were four panels built into the wall of the information tower, and they were curved, hugging the shape of the tower. On the four panels hung many screens where information was flowing. This area was the heart of the marketthe Auction House.
Further away were rows of shops arranged like a night market. Those were official shops, and there were a few customers milling about. However, since the items on sale were fixed and they would have to wait until the next season before a new stock reced the old one, yers would normally look around, make their purchase, and leave, so the yers that lingered there were not as numerous as the people around the information tower.
This zone was rather crowded, and people filed in and out of the crowd. Feng Bujue nned to visit the official shops when someone called after him. "Eh? Its you!"
Chapter 68 Intermission 15
Chapter 68 Intermission 15
"Oh... its Atobe-sama." Feng Bujue turned to the sound and saw Atobe-sama and Ming Zi as well as two more yers with them. Feng Bujue had not seen them before, but none of the yers IGNs were hidden at the market. With one nce at the two names, A name is so hard to find, or Qu Ming, and A hard find, ones name, or Zhen Nan, Feng Bujue knew that they were from the same gang.
For a group like them whose rtionship was so apparent just from their IGNs, they were obviously friends in real life and not acquaintances who had just met each other in game.
From the looks of it, it was Atobe-samas IGN that stood out from the rest.
"Tsk tsk... Stop right there, dont act like were friends," Atobe said. "Dont you remember how much you scammed us in the previous scenario?"
"Oh, why would you say that?" Feng Bujue asked.
"Acting dumb is it? You told us to focus on training our marksmanship at the gun store, but it did not take long for a super powerful monster to appear and one-shot us almost instantly," Atobeined.
"Then, have you levelled up your marksmanship to E?" Feng Bujue retorted.
"Hmm... Well, we have," Atobe replied.
"Then, case closed. The goal has beenpleted. Your marksmanship improved from N/A to E, and you gained some equipment. So, you died; I never promised that you would survive until the end, did I?" Feng Bujue turned the question back. "Furthermore... why did you expect me to carry you to the end of the scenario? Im not a professional yer paid to help other yers train their level."
"Well, the man has a point," Ming Zi said.
"What point?" Atobe roared, but he could note up with anything to counter. At the time, he and Ming Zi had beenpletely dumbfounded by Feng Bujues demeanor and chose to listen to his orders, so they could not really me him for what happened. "But never mind, I am not as narrow-minded as that. Furthermore, we did receive some EXP when the scenario was cleared, so I shall forgive you."
"Boo!" The three behind Atobe mocked him in unison.
"Whose side are you guys on anyway?" Atobe grumbled in annoyance. The poor man was quite unlucky. He was the boss of a gaming studio, but he only had three employees, and none of them respected his authority as the boss.
How could one discern the rtionship between bros? Mainly, they were close to each other when they could mock each other easily but would never be offended. If the two were always polite and cautious around each other, one could only say that they were mere acquaintances.
"Huh? All four of you are wearing a uniform, and ites with a logohow did you do that?" Feng Bujue asked. When he saw the four, he noticed that they were wearing the same apparel. Now that the market was open, thepany had pushed out many different outfits to allow the yer to have more freedom to choose their personalized apparel. For someone like Feng Bujue who was still wearing the default ck T-shirt and jeans, they were either open beta yers who had not cleared many scenarios or closed beta yers who happened to splurge their Game Coins on other things.
The four before him were dressed in sports attire. They had white long-sleeved shirts with a heavy emphasis on the color blue. The two sleeves and, starting from the left shoulder, one third of the shirt was blue in color. The pants were ck, loose sports cks. Well... they were Hyotei, what would you expect?
On their right shoulders, there was a special logo where the word Hyotei was written vertically. Floating above the name was a faded blue symbol of an iced rose. This was thetest feature provided by the game, an extension of the guild system. The guild leader could design a guild logo, and then it would show up on all the clothes of the guild members. Based on the style of the Apparel, the system would select the most suitable spot for the logo to appear, and since the four from Hyotei had uniform apparel, the logo appeared on the right shoulder for all of them.
"That would be the symbol of our studio," Atobe-sama said proudly. "I designed it myself!"
"Just to rify, I personally dont think this logo look that cool," Qu Ming interjected. His facial features could be called handsome, but weirdly enough, he was sporting an afro.
"By the way, it was Atobe who forced us to wear this apparel as well," Zhen Nan added. This brother made himself look more handsome in game, but like his friend, he was sporting a weird hairstyle, a Mohawk to be specific.
Of the four weirdos, other than Atobe-sama, who was rtively normal, the other three were respectively, Ming Zi, bald; Qu Ming, afro; Zhen Nan, Mohawk. In reality, all three of them had typical crew cuts in real life, and they would never use crazy hairstyles like these in real life, so they thought of having a little fun in-game.
"Indeed... This logo does look quite feminine. I feel bad for you," Feng Bujue said in a pitiable tone. "Thankfully, you manage to stand out with these amazing hairstyles..."
"Hey, who said the logo is feminine? It is obviously very handsome, sharp, and graceful!" Atobe eximed.
"Brother..." Feng Bujue ced his arm around the youths shoulder. "This is as feminine as a floral case filled with lemon buttercream..."
Atobe pushed him away. "I dont think I can understand your simile..."
"Sigh... Mr. Feng, you see, he just refuses to listen to us," Ming Zi added weakly from the back, which Qu Ming and Zhen Nan confirmed.
"So damn stubborn..."
"I think the guild name should just be changed to Hyotei Money Boys Club..."
"What are you guys grumbling about?" Atobe roared. "Im the guild leader, remember?"
Because his voice was slightly loud this time, a virtual guard immediately materialized next to them. The guard had a humanoid shape, about 1.9 meters tall with no skin but aplete metallic skeleton. It looked like the robot from Terminator. He was wearing a ck uniform with "Security" printed in huge letters on the back. If there was anymotion in a public area, like a gang fight or something like that, the virtual guard would show up to maintain the order and peace.
"Is there any problem here?" The guards voice was set up to be a robotic tone that had no emotions, but actually, they had incredibly high intelligence, so they normally would not rely on brute force but reason unless it was absolutely necessary.
"Theres no problemwere just chatting," Feng Bujue replied. The guard nodded, looked at them, and turned to leave.
"Looks like Ill need to return to the log-in lobby to skim over theplete open beta game manual again." Feng Bujue looked at the retreating guard and smiled.
"Anyway, were not going to stay to talk nonsense with you anymore lest this group of people finds more opportunities to sell me out," Atobe told him. "In the near future... when we, Hyotei, make a name for ourselves, this logo will naturally be the symbol of power. Ha ha ha..."
He had his arms on his waist andughed. He waved at his friends. "Lets go..."
Before leaving, he turned back to say, "Mr. Feng, well definitely meet again. If you ask me for a signature in the future, Ill be kind enough to let you cut the queue. Ha ha ha..."
Feng Bujues lips twitched, and heughed drily. "Good... goodbye..."
Chapter 69 Intermission 16
Chapter 69 Intermission 16
After the four weirdos left, Feng Bujue continued to stroll through the market. The items in the official shops were simr to what he had expected; they were mainly featuring various consumables and apparel.
Speaking of apparel, there was some good stuff. Other than providing a personalized appearance to the yers and not taking up inventory spot, they also came with additional attributes. Due to Thriller Paradises less than transparent treatment of character ability data, without the support of actual numeral data, most of the exnations for these additional attributes could be boiled down to slightly increase overall Life Points, slightly increase the uracy of guns, slightly increase the height of jumping, and so on.
The type of apparel could be mainly separated into upper body, pants, costume, hats, shoes, and essories. The game did not allow the use of dresses due to obvious reason, but yers could purchase socks under the essories category, and there were some girly andcy ones. If a female yer seriously intended to show their legs, they could wear the socks with shorts.
Every apparel on the yers body could slightly increase a certain character attribute. If one had a whole set of apparel, it would naturally contribute to a bigger increase than isted pieces of apparel. To prevent dissatisfaction where yers had to settle with apparel that they did not like but came with an attribute that they needed, all the additional attributes was selectable. For example, if a yer bought a beret, but when he made the purchase, the apparel itself would note with any attribute bonus, once the item entered the yers inventory, the yer would be given the chance to pick between three randomly-generated attribute bonuses.
Apparel was something that could not be traded. If the yer was insistent on one particr attribute, the only method was to purchase the apparel again and again. Of course, the chance of that happening was low because most of the bonuses would be useful, and there were three options each time.
In conclusion, Thriller Paradise encouraged the yers to select their apparel based on their own preferences.
The choice of randomized selection was a step in this direction. Under this premise, the chance of yers wearing the same apparel would be generally low. Even if two yers had the same taste and wore the same apparel, they might have different bonus attributes.
As for consumables, the mostmonly-needed was the Life Points Recovery Potion, Stamina Points Recovery Potion, Bandages to stop bleeding, All-Purpose Antidote, and an Ointment to neutralize paralysis, burning, diseased, and frostbite statuses. Other than that, there were items like ammo, ropes, arrows, batteries, and explosives. There were many types of consumables. For health potions alone, there wererge, medium, and small. They recovered a different percentage of Life Points and thus were priced differently. Based on their amount of stock, other items had specific price tags as well, and they were so specific that there was a price for one inch of bandage and a single bullet.
Finally, the official shops also sold equipment, but since this was not the Thriller Box, the equipment sold was normal quality or worse. It was equipment without special effects. Even a yer who had justpleted the tutorial, even if they were level one, with just general ability mastery level F and no other mastery unlocked, they could have found usable equipment at the official shop. Yes, it was weak, but it was better than going bare handed.
Therefore, yers who could not find any equipment in-game could solve that problem with money. No matter their character level and mastery level, they could always find a set of normal quality equipment at the official shop.
Feng Bujue skimmed through the content of the shops and did not pay much attention to the consumables. After all, he did not need to know too much about the many types of potions and bullets, just the ones that he might have use for.
He did consider purchasing apparel, but their asking price was quite high, and the price of the apparel seemed to be decided depending on their rarity. For example, a Panda Costume was sold for 300,000 Game Coins. The fact that this costume had the same randomized bonus attributes asmon apparel that would cost 30,000 Game Coins aside, could you imagine how restrictive ones mobility would be wearing such an unwieldy costume? Or did Dream Inc. think that entering a scenario in the appearance of a mascot would help lower the terrifying atmosphere and thus decided to hike up the costumes price?
At this point, it is pertinent to talk about the economy. When the open beta started, Dream Inc. suddenly announced that the game would not be a second currency. Other than the fact that the two items sold at the Thriller Box, namely Special Equipment and Game Coins, could be purchased with Skill Points, everything else could only be purchased with Game Coins, and Dream Inc. would provide services to exchange RMB for Game Coins.
This wasmon practice, but Dream Inc. also came out with a very surprising policy. The exchange rate for Thriller Paradises Game Coins and RMB would often change. The exchange rate would move ording to the market situation. Therefore, the trader market aimed by the gold farmers was thus destroyed in one move by the gamepany.
The exchange rate would be updated at 8 am every Monday. For example, one RMB might be able to purchase one hundred Game Coins one week, but the next week, the same amount of RMB might be able to purchase one hundred and twenty or only eighty-five Game Coins.
For a higher ie, naturally, the higher the exchange rate, the bigger the profit margin for Dream Inc. The best would be if one hundred RMB could only buy one Game Coin, but that was impossible because it would crash the market. Therefore, the system would bepletelyputerized. The system woulde up with the exchange rate based on the number of yers, the Game Coins flowing through the market, and so on.
Even though this kind of method might lead to a Coin Hyping phenomenon offline, that had nothing to do with Dream Inc. After all, the service they provided was unteral; thepany only epted RMB in exchange for Game Coins based on the current exchange rate. What the yers decided to do with their Game Coins was their own prerogative. If the yers were able to buy the Game Coins when the exchange rate was 1:10,000 and sell them when the rate was 1:100, then that was their skill as well.
In any case, reality proved that it was very hard to do so. This was because the exchange rate monitored by the system would not have a big difference over the years. They were mostly within the range of 1:2,000 and 1: 3,000. With the exchange rate made public weekly, the whales were toozy to deal with gold sellers, and clever yers would take more into consideration. Whether to buy from these people who provided a slightly better exchange rate than the official party or wait a few days to see if the officialpany would undersell the gold seller.
Of course, for the current Feng Bujue, since this involved RMB, it was something that he had heard about but would not get himself involved in.
If he wanted to make a purchase, it would have toe from his own hard work. For a level thirteen yer, Feng Bujue had umted quite a lot of assets. He had 164,300 Game Coins and 843 Skill Points.
At that point, he was suddenly reminded of the bag of garlic that he had just destroyed. It might have been able to fetch some coins on the market, so he was feeling the sting of regret. But upon closer reflection, that kind of item could be found anywhere inside a scenario, and it was not even equipment, so it probably would not be worth much on the market. After all, if those kinds of things were valuable, then most yers would not focus on solving the puzzle in-game but turn into hoarders, collecting trash from the scenarios to be sold on the market.
"Hmm... I should go take a look at the Auction House; the outfits sold here are too expensive," Feng Bujue murmured to himself as he turned around and walked toward the information tower.
When he got closer, he realized that, on the four panels, other than the items on sale at the Auction House, there was a specific screen that listed the in-game yer ranking.
The four panels respectively had the four cardinal directions printed at the top, probably to help the yers tell their direction inside this space.
Feng Bujue came to the eastern side and lifted his head to look. The ranking there was for the yer level. Of the first twenty yers, two of the yers names were hidden, while the remaining eighteen were openly listed. Each name had a bracket behind their IGN, and inside the bracket was the name of their guild. For most, it was the name of their gaming studio. The moment that the system pushed out the guild system, the studios had jumped on it.
Feng Bujue temporarily had no idea what the benefits and the conditions for forming a guild were. He decided to find out more once he returned to his log-in lobby. Then, he only nced through the rankings to familiarize himself with the famous yers and studios.
Then, Feng Bujue walked over to the southern panel. The ranking there was for Combat Ability, and to his surprise, of the eighteen named yers that topped the yer level ranking, only five were on this ranking.
Chapter 70 Intermission 17
Chapter 70 Intermission 17
ced at the top of the fighting ability ranking was a yer called Sky-swallowing Phantom Dawn. This number one yer was not even in the ranking for the highest-level yers. Behind his IGN, in brackets, was the word Regtions, marking him as a member of said studio, which meant that he would not be one of the two yers who had their ID concealed on the other ranking. This kind of professional gamer who was affiliated to a gaming studio had no reason to stay low profile, and Feng Bujue believed that their boss would not have allowed them to conceal their name either because every name that appeared on the ranking was a chance for the studio to unt and promote their name.
Hmm... looks like a level difference in this game really doesnt mean much, Feng Bujue thought to himself. The level ranking is merely a reference for yers to see whos close to reaching the maximum level... and the truly capable yers are the people on this ranking.
Feng Bujue studied the ranking. None of the top twenty yers on this ranking had their IGN hidden, and every single one of them was attached to a gaming studio. It looked like it was impossible for a casual yer topete with these people, who had the support of the whole studio behind them. This was particrly obvious at the start of the game. For so-calledbat capability, other than the yers personal ability, the mainponent was their mastery level, skills, and equipment. Those with the support of gaming studios would have a huge leg-up in terms of skills and equipment level. At level twenty, everyones mastery level would stop at level D, and that was where the difference could be seen.
It was worth noting that other than this Sky-swallowing Phantom Dawn, the other Regtion members were ced after sixth ce, and in sixth ce was the first yer on the level ranking, the first yer to reach the maximum level during the closed beta, Fearless Champion.
On the ranking, second ce to sixth ce were dominated by another studio, and their IGNs were respectively Shiva, Vishnu, Brahma, and Yama. The four came from a studio called Brahman. The studio looked quite powerful because, in the level ranking, the four were ced there as well.
Feng Bujue finished studying the southern panel and moved onto the eastern and northern panels. The rankings there were respectively the ranking for the guilds general ability and guilds fighting ability. Not surprisingly, the first two spots for these two lists were taken up by Brahman and Regtion. Brahman was first in guilds fighting ability while Regtion took the lead for guilds general ability.
Actually, the term general ability was quite confusing. Since it had a distinction from fighting ability, it naturally pointed at the guilds overall ability. Other than wealth and numbers, the strongest feature about Regtion was that they had no weakness.
For example, the Invincible Champion that Feng Bujue hade across earlier was one of the members tasked with specializing in fighting mastery during the CB period. Level, equipment, and other masteries were unimportant to him; what he needed to do was focus on the task that he had been given and then hand the firsthand information to the studio.
Naturally, there were other members tasked with exploring other masteries. Regtion used this type of practical method to obtain valuable information, and when their main yers entered the game, they would be able to skip over manymon pitfalls.
In other words, Regtion had an almost perfect, highly efficient system, especially in the way they handled gaming information. They left no stone unturned and thoroughly investigated every single aspect. Any simple resource that they had could easily defeat the guides written by casual yers on the forums. Of course, they would not have done something like that to share their resource because their resources were not something that could be purchased with money.
However, Brahman was no pushover either; their focus was their individual members personal ability. They did not care how the other gaming studios went about their business. Brahmans tactic was very simple. Once the open beta opened, they moved all their main celebrity yers into the game and started the training. After all, all they had were aces, so it did not matter the type of route they took because, eventually, they would end up at the top.
Feng Bujue studied the guilds that took up the top twenty spots. There was quite a bit of ovepping on the two rankings. Other than Regtion and Brahman, there were seven studios that were on both rankings. The remaining ten or so spots were vaguer. In any case, there was no Hyotei on either ranking... and this went to show the validity of the rankings.
After studying the four rankings, Feng Bujue walked to the information tower to observe the situation in the Auction House. What he saw surprised him greatly. The price tags there were incredibly high. Equipment that was rathermon was sold for a higher price than the apparel.
Excellent quality equipment at level ten asked for a 120,000 bidding price, and the selling price was marked at 200,000, which meant that the bidding price was around sixty RMB. Just a nce at that, and Feng Bujue could not help butugh. That money was enough to buy a full set of cheap apparel, and the set wouldst the yer for as long as they wanted. How long could this equipment be worn for? They would need to change it for another equipment when they were level twenty.
At the start of the open beta, all the yers were afraid that they were underselling their stuff at the auction house. That psychology could be understood. It was fairlymon in online games for you to one day wake up and realize that the item that you tossed away because you thought it was trash was a priceless treasure.
Those who visited the auction house daily would eventually cultivate the philosophy of buying low and selling high. When they made the purchase, it was best if the seller was a yer who did not know the items value and set the price lower than the items actual worth. When selling the item, it was best if they could run into an idiot who would buy it for a price higher than its actual value.
If everyone thought that way, there would not be enough idiots to go around in the world because there were people who thought that they were cleverer than everyone else everywhere. In the end, the only people who could sell their stuff were the honest yers who knew the actual market price.
In a game like Thriller Paradise where equipment was randomly generated, it was extremely rare for yers to end up with the same equipment, so the idea of hoarding stuff to hike up the price was impossible. This meant that life was hard for yers who intended to survive on ying the auction house. The hope of buying all the items in the auction house, thus shortening their amount on the market, and then selling them back at a higher price was impossible.
Other than that, to prevent heartless yers from cing consumables purchased from official shops on the auction house at a high price to scam new yers, the system banned the feature of selling items purchasable from official shops, with the Thriller Box being the exception, at the Auction House. Items of trash or broken quality without elements or special effects would be rejected by the Auction House as well. Therefore, those yers who wished to auction cr*p like stone, guts, or dog sh*t at a high price could think again.
As long as you stood around the central area, you could ess the auction house through the menu easily. Feng Bujue studied it for a long time. Be it the recently auctioned items or the items that were already on auction, he looked through the pages, and there was barely anything that had a logical pricing. Everything was sold at such an impossibly high price.
Based on the economy, if Feng Bujue bundled up Marios Wrench, Jazz Shoes, and Echo Armor on the Auction House, selling them for 600,000, it would probably cause an actual bidding war. Or perhaps it would be grabbed by others in less than one minute after it was ced on auction. The person who got it might even think to himself, Wonderful, I managed to run into an idiot today.
Thinking about that, Feng Bujue thought of a wicked scam... or rather... a wonderful idea. He turned and headed to the row of elevators, preparing to head toward thest area that he had not exploredthe Thriller Box.
Feng Bujue was in no hurry to get any equipment, and he had quite a lot of Skill Points. If he went to buy some elite equipment and used a rtively eptable price to auction them off, he would definitely be able to earn a few dozen thousand, and by then, apparel would be no problem for the man.
...
After returning to the log-in lobby, Feng Bujue went back to the storage to put the shlight into his inventory and went to ept his rating reward. He was not in a hurry to rush his level and 50,000 Game Coins was not that important. It was simply better to get some equipment to sell or auction rather than epting the Game Coins directly.
Item Name: Kennys Hooded Jacket
Item Type: Armor
Quality: Excellent
Defense Points: Slightly Weak
Element: None
Special Effect: Within a certain range, the wearer of this item will be the main damage target, pulling the damage away from teammates. This effect includes monster attacks, idents, and natural disasters. In Team Survival Mode (Normal), the wearer will have one on-the-spot revival chance.
Equip Requirement: Male characters and bound after equip.
Remark: Oh my God! They killed Kenny!
The cement of the equipment was the upper body, but it would not ovep with ones apparel. Equipment was equipment while apparel was like a yers skin. One could equip both at the same time, but only one would show up as the yers appearance.
Feng Bujue understood the reference to South Park, so... even if he could not equip the echo armor, he would not be rash enough to put the jacket on. Wearing this was no different from actively searching for death while gifting it to others would be giving them a death sentence. Therefore, the best solution was to put it on auction to harm a stranger.
Currently, his inventory was 8/10, and he could still carry two more items. Based on the economy, the elite equipment sold at the Thriller Box would be priced at around three hundred Skill Points. If they were sold at five hundred Skill Points, then he would not be able to purchase two, so having two empty spots in his inventory was more than enough. After all, the items would not take up space for long since he nned to auction them after getting them.
Returning to the elevator, after the door closed, Feng Bujue pressed the button to head to Thriller Box, but strangely enough, this time, the door did not open, nor was there a system notification. Two secondster, the elevator started to move, and strangely enough, Feng Bujue realized that the elevator was not moving up or down, but instead, it was moving like he was on a roller coaster. There was no rhyme or reason, and he was tossed around for a while before the elevator stopped.
The door opened on its own, and an unexpected sight appeared before Feng Bujues eyes.
Chapter 71 Intermission 18
Chapter 71 Intermission 18
The area before his eyes was much smaller than the storage room and only slightly bigger than the elevator. The ceiling was white, and a soft glow filtered down from above. The floor was decorated with ck and white tiles, like a chess board. The strangest thing was that, other than the elevator door, all the walls in the room were fitted with funny mirrors.
The reflections of Feng Bujue looked stranger than the one before it. Not only was the physical shape distorted, even his presence was changed by these mirrors. Inside these mirrors, one could see joy, anger, sadness, greed, madness, dullness, nkness... It was as if each reflection represented an emotion or desire.
"And I thought this would be arge shared public space like the market," Feng Bujue mumbled to himself. His eyes were attracted to the only object in the room. In the middle of the floor was arge, intensely colorful box. It was a one meter by one meter cubed.
"So... if I open it, there will be a clown attached to the box springing out to scare me..." Feng Bujue shrugged and smiled as he walked to the box. Suddenly, the system announced, "When youre at the Thriller Box, you can open the special menu to browse the objects on sale."
"Tsk... So, this is just for decoration?" The rather disappointed Feng Bujue opened the menu. The list of items was long, surprisingly long in fact. There were more than four thousand items, and all of them were at least excellent quality.
In just two days of the closed beta, or fifty hours in real life, and five hundred hours of sleeping mode and one hundred hours of non-sleeping mode, thebination of both modes would add up to twenty-five days. In this period, each randomly generated scenario would have one or two items that yers were unable to bring out of the scenario. Other than that, there was countless pieces of equipment inside the scenarios that the yers did not even discover. All these items, after having their attributes adjusted, would show up in the Thriller Box.
The open beta had started at 8 am, and it was since then that everything in the Thriller Box had started their countdown toward demolition. By then, six hours had passed and so everything generated at the start of the open beta in the Thriller Box had the tag saying, "Remaining time of existence: six Days seventeen Hours thirty-eight Minutes". Other than that, there were quite a few items that were added after the start of the open beta, and their countdown started the moment when the scenario that they were generated in ended.
Out of curiosity, Feng Bujue searched for Zombie-Must-Die, which he had encountered in his tutorial. He did manage to find it, but the attributes of the sword had been changed.
Item Name: Zombie-Must-Die
Item Type: Weapon
Quality: Excellent
Offense Points: Slightly Strong
Element: None
Special Effect: Its attack can melt a zombie instantly.
Equip Requirement: Fighting Mastery D, Level 18
Remarks: One of the earlier products made by the legendary dwarf cksmith, Orr All-Must-Die. A cunning goblin merchant used several bottles of Sorghum Wines to trade for the sword. Half a monthter, Orr forged another de called Goblin-Must-Die.
As a weapon with a specific purpose and eptable damage, the updated equip requirement was more logical. As a level eighteen yer with fighting mastery, no matter what their equipment was, fighting against a zombie should not be too difficult, but it should not be too easy either. However, that would change if said yer had this sword; they would basically be able to kill every zombie without suffering any damage in return.
This swords price matched Feng Bujues expectations of such a standard of weapon; it was three hundred Skill Points. Therefore, this rather conceited fellow could not help patting himself on the back. However, Feng Bujue did not n to buy this sword. After all, this weapon was much too specific, and the chance of a yer running into a zombie in the scenario would be less than ten percent. Feng Bujue could not see it being a hot item at the auction house either.
He adjusted the list ording to the time remaining and started to browse from the first page. And then... his reading habit sunk him into this trap. The equipment there was cheaper than the ones at the auction house, and they were worth every penny, so he was afraid that he might lose out on some good finds.
The more Feng Bujue scrolled through the list, the more excited and surprised he became. Even though he did not see much equipment with legendary quality, he had already spotted a few with perfect quality. Of course, he could only window-shop with their price tags of several thousand Skill Points. These items probably only showed up during the opening CG or were owned by the final boss. Most of them were like Zombie-Must-Die, something that helped the yer clear the scenario quickly and efficiently. However, most of them would be recycled in the Thriller Box, awaiting the fate of being deconstructed.
Therefore, it was possible to find legendary items like Xuan Yuan Sword or Illidans ives in the Thriller Box. As long as the yer had enough Skill Points, they would be able to purchase them, but whether they could be equipped, that was a different matter. In any case, Skill Points were something that could not be purchased with money, and the only way to obtain them was through onesbat or puzzle-solving in the scenarios. Therefore, yers with high Skill Points would not be so weak.
Feng Bujue stood there and studied the list for more than an hour. His initial n of purchasing the items there and selling them for money waspletely abandoned. He thought to himself, Does the system think the yers are idiots by cing this function of exchanging Skill Points for Game Coins here? The exchange rate given by the system is only 1:10, and that is a one-way exchange. If that is not a scam, what is? One thousand Skill Points can only trade for ten thousand Game Coins. Turn that into RMB, and that is only five RMB, but in return, can five RMB buy one thousand Skill Points? Even a level fifty yer with all of his masteries maxed out wouldnt do this trade. They can use the excess Skill Points to buy items to sell at the auction house; they wouldnt have been dumb enough to use this feature of trading Skill Points for Game Coins.
Not only Feng Bujue, plenty of yers had gone onto the forum to mock this feature that afternoon. Of course, this was nothing serious. The system never forced yers to make this trade. If they thought that it was not worth it, they could ignore it.
Currently, Dream Inc. hadnt provided any response. They adopted the attitude of see no evil, speak no evil. In second week of May, after one month had passed since the open betaunched, with several updates to the real money exchange rate and the general yer-base familiarizing themselves with the economy, the prices at auction house would stabilize. Only then would Dream Inc. change the exchange rate of Skill Points for Game Coins.
By then, the yer-base of Thriller Paradise could generally be separated into three categories: the topyer where many experts resided, the middleyer where the majority of the yers were, and the bottomyer where newbie and casual yers were.
The topyers yers generally had their level around thirty, and their mastery development waste in the stage. Their equipment and skillbination was advanced. They had their own way of handling the game and had a title that befitted their ability. With their experience and ability, they could easily take up the role of leading a group of middleyer yers. With such a yer in the team, even if he gave no guidance, just focusing on the role that he was given, he would prove immensely useful.
As for the middleyer, they were the mainmunity of the game, from professional gamers to frequent casual yers. Of course, there were a ton of yers from thisyer who had the potential to rise to the topyer, but their understanding of the game was stillcking, which influenced their characters ability and scenario-clearing ability. This group of people defined the term yers the most. asionally, they might have their shining moments, and other times, they failed gloriously. Theyined about teammates and had teammatesin about them. Most of them thought that they were experts, but they could not figure out what the difference between them and actual experts was. As time moved on, normal yers would cultivate this perceptionother yers were stronger than them in-game because they were richer and had longer to spend on ying games.
That was not wrong, but that was not the entire truth either.
Feng Bujue once made this analysis. For a skill-based game, the top yers would be required to possess these seven qualities: knowledge, tactics, luck, determination, spirit, courage, and talent.
There were qualities that were decided once someone was born and were thus uncontroble, but such was reality. Games were not so different from sports; only a hardworking yer born with the necessary talent would be sessful.
Lastly, the bottomyer yers. They could be split in a further three categories: yers who had just joined the game, casual yers who did not log into the game too often, and yers with fighting capability of a five-year-old.
This was the bottomyer, and the first two types of yers would eventually graduate from thisyer after enough time had passed. However, the people in the third category would not be so lucky... Everyone had things in life that they were good at and bad atthat naturally included gaming.
That was generally how Thriller Paradises yer-base was categorized after a month of the open beta.
The author mentioned this now for two reasons.
Firstly, at the end of May, there would be an arena organized in-game. Due to the high number of participating yers, one had to fulfil certain criteria to get the registration, so thest category of the bottomyer yers were disqualified even before the match started.
Secondly, after hearing all that, it might be naturally to assume that Feng Bujue would be one of the top experts, but that was not the case.
He was the fourth type of yer. This type of yer was too rare to categorize as a group. For a game that had tens of thousands of active users, there were fewer than ten such yers. Their level might not hit the top level ranking, but they were often seen on thebat capability ranking.
In the arena, Dream Inc. made the decision to skip these yers need to participate in the preliminaries and other matches, so they were directly moved into the finals. Even though this was called out by many yers as a sign of unfairness, from other angle, Dream Inc. was trying to protect the majority of the yers. If they were allowed to face off against these yers in the preliminaries, that would be the real definition of unfair.
...
Feng Bujue had the time of his life, looking through the list of equipment for about an hour.
In Thriller Paradises menu, a page would show one hundred items, and each item only consisted of its name, type, and price. Only by clicking on them would the details show up.
Feng Bujue naturally did not click on every single thing. He only checked out the things that interested him and scanned through most of them. Some pages only took him ten seconds to read before skipping over. Even so, it still took him so long, and there was quite a number of equipment that caught his attention.
When he was done, he closed his eyes and let out a sigh. He arranged his thoughts and used the search function to pull out an item that he had purposely marked in his mind.
Item Name: Casey Jones Mask
Item Type: Armor
Quality: Excellent
Defense Points: Medium
Element: None
Special Effect: When equipped, the yers fighting mastery will be viewed as one level higher than the yers actual level, but the maximum level that this effect can influence is Level C.
Equip Requirements: Male character, Level 15, bound after equip.
Remark: The owner of this mask spent his free time hanging out with four mutant turtles who lived in the sewers and had a passion for pizza. As a youth without any superpowers, he still had a passion for fighting street crime, and this mask slowly became his symbol.
The mask sold for five hundred Skill Points, and its main value was the low equip requirement and had the feature of strengthening its wearer.
Before level twenty, it was hard for yers to raise their mastery to level C, and this masks effect was there to help yers breakthrough that threshold. As something that had its lifespan, this mask would be immensely useful for yers between level fifteen and twenty. Even after level twenty, if the yers fighting mastery had not risen to level C, then the item would still have its uses.
Currently, Feng Bujues mastery levels were: General Ability E, Workmanship E, Sleuthing E, Fighting E, Marksmanship D, and Medic F. Other than that, after the open beta, the list of mastery in the menu changed. The original font became smaller, and a new grayed out area appeared. This meant that two new masteries had been introduced into the game, but for now, Feng Bujue had no idea what they were.
In any case, this mask was worth more than its price, so Feng Bujue did not hesitate much before purchasing it. Even though he was level thirteen, levelling up to fifteen would not be so difficult. Theoretically speaking, he only needed to clear another four scenarios.
After buying the mask, Feng Bujue took it back to his storage. Then, he returned to the market to ce Kennys Hooded Jacket on the auction house with 110,000 as the starting price and 140,000 as the selling price. When he made that listing, he paid four thousand Game Coins as a processing fee. This fee was decided by the system and was different depending on the item listed. The difference in price was based on the items attributes, so technically, one could base the items actual value on the listing price that was given by the system.
If no one bid on the item in twenty-four hours of real-life time, the item would be taken down from the listing and returned to the yer. If it was sold, the money would be mailed instead.
After dealing with all that, Feng Bujue returned to his log-in space. It was 3 pm in real life, so he had technically half a day to spend in game. He set up a short-term goal for himselfbefore the sun rose the next morning, he had to reach level fifteen and level up his workmanship to D so that he could equip Echo Armor and Casey Jones Mask. Then, it was time to go and experience the Killing Game mode.
Chapter 72 Seven Inconceivable Things in the Campus 1
Chapter 72 Seven Inconceivable Things in the Campus 1
"Feng Bujue, Level 13
"Please select the game mode that your team wants to join.
"You have selected the Team Survival Mode (Normal), please confirm.
"Confirming, the team size has been randomized: a team of two.
"Your team has joined the team queue. Currently searching for other readied yers or teams.
"Searchpleted. Team full.
"Adjusting nervous connectivity. Generating the scenario.
"Please wait for a moment. Downloading.
"Wee to Thriller Paradise."
This time, it was a woman who spoke, and the tone was light like she was whispering right into Feng Bujues ears.
"Downloadplete. You are currently ying Team Survival Mode (Normal). A scenario introduction is provided in this mode, and there is a chance for the trigger of side or hidden mission and special world-building.
"Reward for clearing the scenario: Random draw of a learnable Skill Card.
"ying the scenario introduction. The game will start right after."
The force of gravity on Feng Bujue slowly disappeared, and soon, the introductory CG appeared before his eyes. The scene showed the gate of a school, and the moon was hanging in the sky. The name of the school was written on the wall, Ye Jie Elite Academy. Looking from the main gate, there was a field and the main school building. Studying the image that was halted before his eyes, Feng Bujue could roughly tell that there were at least two more education buildings and a sports center at this school.
"Ye Jie Elite Academy, a ce where the liveliness in the day formed a great contrast to the loneliness at night. Despite its current fame, the school came from a humble background. In fact, the school itself was built on cheapnd, on top of a mass grave. In the twenty years after its establishment, many strange events had happened in this school, and the fear hidden within peoples hearts turned these events into different types of ghost stories that spread among the staff and students like a gue.
"Starting from who knew when, a song called The Academys Seven Ghost Stories was introduced."
At this point, the system audio changed into the juvenile and detached voice of a young girl, and this eerie voice used a t tone to enunciate the words that he saw.
"Save him, save him... Stuck in the well, unable to go home, dont look, dont look... or the well will gain a new soul.
"One two three, four five six... Count your steps going up the stairs, turn around, turn around... before you reach the thirteenth step.
"Drip drip drip, tap tap tap... The water keeps dropping, red like a rose, red like blood... Keep your head lowered, and dont look into the mirror.
"So Fa Re, La So Re... The piano cries the mournful tune. Do not listen, do not listen... but do p after the performance.
"Gu lu lu, Gu lu lu... The smell of a feast curls around your intestines. Try a taste, try a taste... which bowl of soup is made from human meat paste?
"Wu wa wa, wu wa wa... The babys cries fill your ears. Put on a smile, put on a smile... The bones as his cradle, skin as his clothes.
"Many many ghosts, deep deep blood... Vengeful spirits chasing after you, dont be afraid, dont be afraid... Evil spirits can be killed."
After the song ended, the CG scene did not change, but the system audio returned to the usual robotic voice. In the next two minutes, what Feng Bujue heard was the most interesting setting that he had evere across in all the inte games that he had yed.
"You and your teammate will each be given a mobile phone. Such an item wont be able to be ced inside your inventory and can only be held in your hand.
"The phones are fully charged and will show you the actual time inside the scenario. It only contains one speed dial number, and said number will connect you to your teammate.
"Said phone will not be able to call any other number and does not possess other functions like sending message. It cannot be shut off or have its caller ringtone changed.
"After the scenario starts, a countdown will officially begin. Starting from the tenth minute, you and your teammate will make a call thatsts for one minute at every interval of fifteen minutes. You and your teammate will have to take turns taking the role of the caller and the receiver.
"The role has been randomized. You shall be the first caller, and your teammate will be the second caller.
"If both parties fail toplete the call, until the call, the responsible party will suffer a targeted chase by the ghosts and spirit.
"Example 1: The time arrives, and the caller makes the call to the receiver. After the ringtone sounds, if the receiver is unable to answer the call, thetter will be viewed as the responsible party.
"Example 2: If the caller forgets or is unable to make the call, the caller will be viewed as the responsible party.
"You and your teammate are unable to directlymunicatelimited by systemand allmunication can only go through the phone.
"If you and your teammate identally encounter each other in the scenario, like one falling into the sight of the other, you have to separate within the time limit of one minute, or else the hoard of ghosts will start their targeted pursuit on both of you.
"After the scenario begins, please split up and enter the school grounds after five minutes. Failing that will result in the same punishment as previously noted."
Then, the scenario started.
Feng Bujue was already standing at the school gate with a new ck flip phone in his hand. He turned to look at his teammate, and he was startled because his teammate was Passing Rain. Before queuing up, Feng Bujue did not go to check his friend list, so he had no idea that she was online.
Passing Rains expression did not shift too much, but internally, she was equally surprised.
This was the first day of the open beta, and there were probably more than a million yers online. Within this sea of yers, they both queued up separately but were able to meet up in the same scenario, and the number of yers for this scenario was just two. This kind of coincidence, some might call it fate.
What is fate? I shall attempt to answer that with the theory of reincarnation supplied by the ideology of Buddhism: nemeses will be father and son, and hated people will be husband and wife, so why wait for the next life? Settle everything today.
I personally believe that fate does not only limit itself to love and family. Coming to this world, making enemies, and causing hatred, that is also a type of fate. Therefore, some advice for my readers who believe in Buddhism, if you have any negative feelings toward anyone, try to resolve it in this life, or else they might be your son or daughter in your next life, and youll just spend more time trying to perfect their lives. If you owe someone money, please hurry to settle the debt, or else while you might escape from the debt in this life, youll need topensate with your body in the next life.
Oh, by the way, the reason I am writing all this is because the song earlier sounded quite scary, so this part is merely to lighten the mood.
Back to the story, Feng Bujue tried to speak, and naturally, he could not. His voice was muted by the system, and even his intention to move his lips was prevented by the system. Therefore, he could only rely on his gestures. He first made the sign for six and ced it beside his ear, a sign for the phone. Then he pointed at himself, raising his index finger, and then pointed at Passing Rain, raising two fingers.
Feng Bujue was confirming the sequence of caller. His action was easily understood, so naturally, Passing Rain got it. She nodded. Then, she also gesticted in response. She pointed at herself and then at the main building. After a brief pause, she pointed at Feng Bujue and then at the far side of the field.
Feng Bujue made the ok sign with his right hand and extended his right arm, because his other arm was holding the phone, bowing at his waist to allow thedy to go first.
The two split up the job in silence. Passing Rain entered Ye Jie Elite Academy first, and Feng Bujue followed closely behind her, each of them going inpletely different directions.
After both of them stepped into the school, the system called out, "Main quest triggered."
The quest details were: "Explore Ye Jie Elite Academy to resolve the seven supernatural phenomena. Current progress, 0/7"
Chapter 73 Seven Inconceivable Things in the Campus 2
Chapter 73 Seven Inconceivable Things in the Campus 2
Feng Bujue and Passing Rain parted at the field. The former went around the main building to the back of the schoolpound while thetter entered the main building. If the two of them worked on this assignment together, the scenario should not be too difficult. They could discuss the puzzles that they came across, and they could cooperate in any fighting scenario. When something scary happened, at least they would have the other next to them. But as they were limited by the system to work alone and had toplete that strange phone game that was obviously some kind of trick... in a way, the scenarios level of danger and difficulty was doubled.
In that brief song, one could find many clues about the locations and the actual haunting, like the well, staircase, mirror, and piano.
Naturally, a well would not be inside a building and would not be near the football field, so most likely, it was at the back of the schoolpound. With that hypothesis in mind, Feng Bujue walked around the main building. At the time, the moon was high in the sky, like a silvery crystal lighting up the ground. One could see perfectly fine without the use of a shlight. Feng Bujue did not run. He paid constant attention to the time shown on the phone. At the tenth minute, he would make a call.
In the Chinese five elements, water was ced at the north side, and coincidentally, Feng Bujue found a well at the northern side of thepound. The edge of the well was not tall, and it was made from white bricks. The surface of the bricks was rough and uneven. The mouth of the well was not sealed, but there was no rope or pail to be seen.
About ten meters away from the well, there was a L-shaped building. Looking in from the window, Feng Bujue saw a long sink and, above it, a line of faucets. Feng Bujue walked to the door and discovered items like iron pails and mops. It appeared that this was the storage room for cleaning supplies.
Feng Bujue decided to explore the room. He counted the number of mops and faucets but ultimately did not think that they were any important clues. When he exited the room, the phone showed that nine minutes and twenty-seven seconds had passed. He pressed the speed dial button.
However, the phone did not recognize that function. Instead, a message appeared on screen. "It is not yet time. Your one-time speed dial should be between 00:10:00 and 00:10:45."
"So, I can only make the call within the forty-five seconds after the designated time," Feng Bujue mumbled to himself. He waited for half a minute, and when the phones time showed that it was tenth minute sharp, he pressed the speed dial button again. The string of numbers appeared on screen, and the first call was sent out.
Du! The ringtone only rang once before Passing Rain answered.
They were on each others friend list, but they had not said a word since they entered the scenario. Feng Bujue felt like it was polite to begin the conversation with a greeting like this is such a coincidence, but before he could waste his time with meaningless words, the girl cut right to the chase. "This main building isrger than it appears, and the power has been cut off because none of the lights work. There are rows of lockers after entering the front door, and beyond that is a straight corridor. There is a map for this level on the wall, and Im currently on the first floor. I n to conduct my search floor by floor, from first floor to the roof, and open each door to check. Currently, Ive not run into anything strange. What about you?"
This was the first time that Feng Bujue had heard her use so many words in one go, and he had a hard time getting used to it. But he understood that it was because the one-minute time ofmunication was precious, and Passing Rain was probably waiting with the phone beside her ears when he made the call. So, right now, she would be holding the phone with one hand and themp with the other. If she ran into danger now, it would be hard for her to grab a weapon.
Therefore, Feng Bujue followed the girls lead and quickly replied.
"I found a well, and it should be the location pointed out by the first line. Im preparing to study it closer." He paused for a second. "Lets think back briefly about that song. The second line talks about a ghost story involved a staircase with thirteenth step. Ive looked around and noticed that there are three taller buildings in the schoolpound, and the main building is the tallest. It has seventh floors and a roof. I believe theres a high chance for you to trigger this event. Remember to keep count of the steps, and if you notice that there are thirteen steps when you move up the stairs, it means that youve entered a supernatural dimension.
"The third line should refer to the toilet. If you hear a constant dripping sounding from the toilet, then..."
DuDuDu.
The call ended. The one minute was over, and that was how their first contact ended. The next call would happen fifteen minutester, and it would be Passing Rain calling Feng Bujue.
Even though Feng Bujue had not finished, there was nothing that he could do. Actually, his reminder was rather excessive because Passing Rain had heard the story about the staircase before, and regarding the content of the song, she had also memorized around eighty percent of it. In terms of fighting power, Feng Bujue was unnecessarily worried, especially when he should be more worried about himself.
Moving the phone away from his ear, Feng Bujue looked at the screen. He tried to call the number again, and this time, the message that appeared differed. "It is not yet time. Your next call should be between 00:40:00 and 00:40:45."
Hmm... I think I can understand the purpose behind the setup, Feng Bujue thought to himself. Themunication of one minute is never long enough to say anything. The main purpose of this setting is not to get the yers to help one another but to pull each other down.
His guess was right. This was a setting that the system designed since they were both incredibly capable yers. With their ability, even if they were separated, it would not be harsh enough to cause them any pressure. However... the concern that they would have for each other, that was definitely enough to transform into burden and pressure.
The rules wereid down clearly. They were not able to travel together, and even if they chanced upon each other, they could notmunicate. They had to call each other at regr intervals, and the party that failed to make the call or answer the call would be haunted by ghosts. One could imagine when the time arrived, and they did not get the callor they had made the call, but the other party did not answerthey would naturally be burdened with worry, thinking about why the other person did not answer. Did they key in the wrong number? Had something happened to the other person? Would their teammate would be able to handle the haunting of all the ghosts alone?
Even though one could see if ones teammate was alive through the game menu, it did not change much because that was the only information provided. Anything elselike whether they were injured, where they were, how high their Terror Points werewas not avable. Even if one had their leg sawed off and was bleeding out inside a locker, the other would not know. The one who was not haunted would be filling up their mind with the worst possible scenario and would eventually make a mistake due to the influence of these thoughts.
Therefore... this kind of setting was meant to be interruptive. If anything, a setting where they would not be able tomunicate at all would be much nicer.
...
Since the phone could not be ced inside the inventory and the pockets of the pants that he wore were too shallow to contain anything, Feng Bujue had no choice but to carry the phone in his hand. Even though he no idea whether it would be useful or not, Feng Bujue took out the wrench and held it in his other hand as he slowly approached the well. His steps were slow and deliberate. If he triggered an event, he would be able to react at first notice.
The air around him suddenly cooled down, and when Feng Bujue was only three meters away from the well, a plea that sounded more like a mumble came intermittently from the well. "Save... Save... Me..."
After that, the scene before Feng Bujues eyes immediately changed. In one second, the night turned into dusk, and around him appeared a thin young man. He was wearing a school uniform and spectacles. He was surrounded by threerger boys who looked like school bullies. They were talking over him and would asionally knock the boys head or bump roughly into him.
Is this a rey of the death scene? Feng Bujue walked forward and reached out. As he expected, his arms were like air and cut through the peoples bodies easily. He was unable to touch them. Therefore, he continued to observe with patience, to see what would happen next.
Actually, it was nothing special, a normal mugging. However, the boy said that he had already given them everything. The bullies were naturally not satisfied. One of them started the assault bynding a punch on the boys stomach. After he crumbled to the ground, punches and kicks rained down on him.
The assault continued for a while, and the three seemed toe up with some new idea. They dragged the boy to the well, and one of them held the back of the boys shirt and dangled his upper body over the mouth of the well. The other two grabbed a leg each, hoisting him up to the same height as the edge of the wall.
The boy was understandably afraid, and he struggled to get loose, yelling for them to stop, but the three ignored him. All they did wasugh louder and louder. This joy continued for a minute before tragedy struck. It was unclear who slipped, but the boy fell into the well, and his voice disappeared into the darkness.
The three finally got afraid, and they started to convince themselves of their innocence. "I... I didnt release my grip... It was his... his mistake for wiggling about... He did this to himself... Right... Right?"
"Ah... Yes... Yes, of course! It was a mere ident..."
Just like that, they abandoned the boy and left, without going to call for help. The next second, the illusion disappeared. The night was still cold, and Feng Bujue was still three meters away from the well. He looked at the phone again, and while that shback was ying, time seemed to have stopped.
"Save me..." The voice began again. Feng Bujue took a deep breath and leaned closer to the mouth of the well.
...
At the same time, inside the main building, Passing Rain found a cut newspaper article inside an office table in the teachers lounge. The headline was very eye-catching, and someone had used pen to circle some of the lines to emphasize the key words. One of them was the name of the schoolYe Jie Elite Academy. The main content of the article was about an old well at the school.
In 1994, a student named Satoshi Tanaka had been found dead inside the old well in Ye Jie Elite Academy. At the time, the police had dered this incident an ident, but there was a rumor going around the school that Tanaka had decided tomit suicide due to extreme bullying.
One weekter, the three students who used to gang up on Tanaka left home on the same night, and they wereter all dered missing. In the end, their bodies were found inside the well. This time, the police made this a high-profile case, but since they could not find any suspects, much less a murderer, the case had to be abandoned.
The rumor that Tanakas soul had returned for revenge soon spread throughout the school.
In 1995, another male student, Sakagami Junichi, fell into the well and died. During his autopsy, other than the wounds from the fall, there were many strange bite marks on his body, and they were identified to havee from four different individuals.
Junichi was a famed bully at his school. ording to his friends testimony, they were hanging around the schoolpound, smoking cigarettes, when Junichi heard someone calling for help. None of his friends heard it, and they thought that Junichi was joking, so they went home after that.
During winter of the same year, two of the local gang members were found dead in the well, and simrly strange bite marks were found on their bodies. The fingers of both the victims were bit off their hands, and the fingers were never found.
In 1996, the school decided to use cement to seal off the well, and then two years passed without any idents.
In 1998, the cement seal of the well was cracked for some unknown reason. In the summer of the same year, three students at the school disappeared one after another. The tenth day after the disappearance of the first student, a heavy, disgusting stench drifted out from the crack of the well. The school had no choice but to reopen the well, and they found three bodies inside the well. The bodies were damaged to varying degrees. Other than the heads that were preserved, the rest of the bodies were seriouslypromised.
The rumor started to make the rounds again among the student body. "If you hear cries for helping from inside the well, do not attempt to look into the well, or youll be drag down into it."
Chapter 74 Seven Inconceivable Things in the Campus 3
Chapter 74 Seven Inconceivable Things in the Campus 3
Feng Bujue was already by the side of the well, but he did not get too close; he merely lowered his body and used the advantage of his vantage point to peer as deep into the well as he could. He did not poke his head directly into the well.
He recited the first line of the song word for word. "Save him, save him... Stuck in the well, unable to go home. Dont look, dont look... or the well will gain a new soul."
The hint could not have been clearer. Feng Bujue had no doubt that once he nced at thing at the bottom of the well, he would trigger an event that would cause his death. He did not wish for some supernatural energy to drag him down the well and, in the blink of an eye, lose all his Life Points.
"Er, whoever you are... how about I drop a rope down the well for you?"
Several secondster, the reply came. "I... cannot climb so far... alone..."
When Feng Bujue heard that, he was suddenly struck by inspiration. He asked probingly, "Then... how about I go down and carry you up?"
The voice in the well answered simply, "Okay..."
"Im not familiar with this school, do you know where they might keep the rope?" Feng Bujue asked directly. He wanted to test and see how far the voice would go to provide him with hints.
However, this time, the voice did not answer. It merely repeated, "Save... me..."
In response, Feng Bujue said, "Wait for me. Ill be back soon with the rope."
The voice did not say anything else, other than its continued pleas for help. Feng Bujue was a bit curious about what would happen if he just wandered away and did not return. But after giving it some thought, even if the thing inside the well did not crawl out to haunt him for revenge, eventually, he would have to return to finish the quest.
Leaving the well, Feng Bujue jogged to the storage room for exercise equipment. He had been meaning to explore the space when he passed it earlier. This time, he traced the route in his memory and used the wrench to smack down the lock and found his way in. It did not take long for him to find a thick rope that was probably used for tug or war. He yanked it several times to test its tensile strength. After giving it his approval, Feng Bujue shoved the rope inside his backpack and returned to the well.
When he got close, the sound of pleading started again. Feng Bujue pretended not to hear it and rushed past it. He found the tree with the thickest trunk, wound the rope around it, and tied a dead knot. Then, he walked to the well and tossed the other end into it. At most, he believed that the well would be ten meters deep. Most likely, it was only seven meters deep, so the rope would definitely be long enough.
But the biggest problem was the mobile phone. Be it going down or climbing up, Feng Bujue would have to use both hands, the game would not expect him to hold the phone with his mouth, right? If he really did that, what if the phone rang while he was climbing. How was he supposed to answer it? On top of that, if there was an ident, and the phone fell into the well, he would be destined to be the ghosts target until he died.
Looking at the time, there were seven minutes until the next call. Feng Bujue believed that there was enough time. The one inside the well was probably the boy who appeared in the death recap. The boy was slender, and his peers were able to haul him up easily, so he should be lighter now that he was a ghost.
Feng Bujue came to a decision and stopped hesitating. After cing the phone on the ground, he grabbed the rope, facing the tree and away from the well, and sat on the wells edge. Then, he dropped his legs into the well. With his body facing upward, his legs nted on the wall of the well, and his hands gripping the rope, he slid down as fast as he could. From the beginning to the end, he never once looked down into the well, exposing his back to something that he was ny percent confident was a ghost.
"Twinkle, twinkle little star, how I wonder what you are..." Since Feng Bujue was sliding down the well facing the sky, all he could see was the sight of the night sky from the mouth of the well. Inspired by the beauty of nature, he could not help but start humming. However, he quickly stopped himself, mumbling, "F*ck... this is all the scenarios fault for reminding me of a childrens nursery rhyme. Thankfully, no ones around, or Id be so embarrassed..."
Feng Bujues legsnded on soft, muddy ground. He stood facing one side of the wall and still did not turn around. "Where are you? Get on my back..."
Before he finished, two bloody arms reached around Feng Bujues shoulders and circled his neck. At the same time, he felt half a person climbing on his back. Feng Bujue had confidence that even if a weak yer was tasked with this quest, they would be able to carry this ghost because this ghost was very light, or rather... he was physically iplete.
"Hmm..." Feng Bujue opened and closed his lips. Out of habit, he wanted to point out the anomaly. The words were already on his lips, but after giving it some thought, he decided not to. Under the circumstances, if he pointed out the differences that the thing on his back hadpared to a living person, it might cause a negative development. Questions like "If youre agile, why dont you climb up the well on your own?", "Why is the skin around your arms so decayed?", "Howe it feels like theres nothing below your waist?", and "Is your body leaking?" were all taboo.
In many ghost stories, the main characters would say to someone who looked like a person, "I just saw a ghost, they looked..."
The replies that they got were roughly the same. "Did they look like this?"
Then, they were killed.
Feng Bujue did not want to take that unnecessary risk. After all, the ghost had his arms right around his neck. What if the ghost was suddenly reminded that he was a Specter? Then, it would definitely kill him, so these were definitely things that he could not mention.
"Hold on tight, Im going to start climbing up now." Feng Bujue ignored the heavy hints like smell and sound and ignored the two bloody arms right below his chin. He carried the ghost and started climbing.
When he was going down the well earlier, he did not look down, so he had technically been walking backward. When he was going up, he was walking forward, so his speed this time was much faster. On top of that, the thing on his back weighed nothing at all; it was barely a burden.
Going up and down this old well took at most four minutes. Feng Bujue climbed out of the well and slowly adjusted his breathing. He still did not dare lower his guard. He did not hurry to pick up the phone but instead pulled out the wrench and told the thing behind him, "Were out. You can go home now."
The voice came from behind Feng Bujue, and it felt like a chilling breeze caressing the back of his neck. "Go... Home..."
That was followed by a stifling silence.
"Thank you..." said the ghost.
When Feng Bujue heard that, the chill around him disappeared, and the sensation that he was carrying something went away as well. Right then, he let out a long sigh and turned his head around.
Under the silvery moon, the well had already changed. The mouth was no longer open but was blocked by a b of cement. The rope in Feng Bujues hands had one of its ends still tied around the tree, but the other was dropped next to the edge of the well, not inside the well.
Perhaps Feng Bujue had not gone down the well at all... but he went somece else, and he rescued that boy from that ce.
...
The article in Passing Rains hands said this.
1998, Fall.
A students parents hired a Yin Yang Master to conduct a ritual. When everything was done, the master said that he only managed to injure the spirit, but with his power, he was unable to help the spirit move on to a better ce.
When pressed, the master replied, "Do you expect me to go there to carry him out?"
Then he left in anger and indignation.
After that, the well was resealed, and everything had been peaceful since then.
Chapter 75 Seven Inconceivable Things in the Campus 4
Chapter 75 Seven Inconceivable Things in the Campus 4
"Main Quest progress updated. Explore Ye Jie Elite Academy to resolve the seven supernatural phenomena. Current progress, 1/7"
Passing Rain sighed in relief after hearing the system announcement. Her level of courage should be higher than normal, perhaps even higher than a yer like Brother Long, so she did not react that exaggeratedly when she saw that chilling news article.
However, she could not stop herself from worrying. This was because, in their previous phone call, Feng Bujue explicitly said that he was already next to the well and was attempting to do the quest. Passing Rain, who received additional information from the article,bined with the song that they heard earlier, naturally also came to the conclusion of dont ever look down into the well, but before the next round ofmunication, she was unable to inform Feng Bujue. This kind of helplessness was indeed quite tormenting.
That was the effect the system was going for. Perhaps their worries for each other were unfounded, but that worry would undeniably be their burden. Annoyance was no different from fear; it would cause one to make mistakes.
With the announcement from the system, she felt better. She nced at the time on the phone. It would be 00:25:00 in another two minutes. She had finished exploring the first floor of the main building, so she decided to stop and wait. She would move upstairs afterpleting the call.
However, right then, she heard the system say, "In this scenario, if you stay in one ce or wander around explored areas for too long and try in any way to dy the progress of scenario, it will be treated as AFK-like behavior, and your Terror Points will slowly increase as time goes by."
Hearing that, Passing Rain sighed. She picked up the phone and hermp before walking down the corridor. The AFK-like behavior concept was absent during the closed, and it was only introduced after the open beta. Using this scenario as an example, assume that it was not Brother Jue and Passing Rain attempting it but instead two unfamiliar yers. If one of them was a coward and was not really a stand-up yer, they would find a ce that they thought was safe and hide there from the start of the game. Whenever the time came, they would make and answer the call, so they would never be the responsible yer. Their teammate would be risking their life, attempting to solve the quest. In fact, they might end up being the responsible party since they had so many objectives to juggle. Of course, there was also a possibility that both yers were that type of individual, and they were merely chatting with each other while staying in hiding.
This was one of the examples. In other scenarios, some yers would go AFK for the sake of survival. To prevent such things from happening, the system introduced the AFK-like behavior concept during the open beta. If the yer was deemed to be AFKing , whether they were scared or not, their Terror Points would slowly increase, and the longer they spent AFKing, the faster the Terror Points rose. They would be forced to leave when it reached one hundred percent. Only by summoning courage and reentering the scenario would they be able to negate this influence.
Of course, not every scenario had this setting. In some scenarios like the Saw game or the isted time controlled by Sam Montier, their difficulty and quest objectives were heavily tied to time, and dragging things out would often lead to death.
Two minutes passed, and it was time for the call. Passing Rain was at the bottom of the staircase. As she climbed, she pressed the speed dial button.
"One, two, three, four..." Passing Rain counted the steps in her heart while she ced the phone beside her ear.
The tone rang twice before Feng Bujue answered. "Im fine, how about you?"
That was his first sentence. He answered the question that she might ask and quickly tossed out his own question.
"Everything is fine. Im going up the second floor now." When Passing Rain said that, she already finished the first set of the floors. She turned 180 degrees to the left, and before her was the second set. After that, it would be the second floors corridor.
"I just climbed up the first set of stairs. There were twelve steps." She continued moving. "You dont need to remind me about the song. I understand it well. The hints are very obvious."
Feng Bujue was taken aback beforeughing. "...In that case, what should we take about in our future conversations?"
"Just keep each other updated on the quest progress," Passing Rain replied before adding, "Dont ask about the other persons condition or if theyre injured because that wont help the situation. We wont be able to help each other anyway; the knowledge will only muddle our mind."
Feng Bujue agreedpletely with Passing Rain, but what Passing Rain could say easily would not sound the sameing out Feng Bujues lips because he was a man. If he said something like that, he would appear ruthless, cruel, ungentlemanly, and cold-blooded, but it did not feel at all strange beingid down by Passing Rain in her detached manner.
"Wow... youre a mind reader because that was exactly what I was thinking!" Feng Bujue instantly updated her on his progress. "By the way, Im now in the building on the northeastern side. I think the music room is here, so I n to go take a look."
"Thirteenth," Passing Rain suddenly said. "This staircase that led to the second floor had thirteen steps... Yes, thirteen steps."
Before Feng Bujue could say anything, the time was up. The call was over.
"Hey? Hello!" Feng Bujue yelled twice before ending the call helplessly. He sighed to himself. "Hmm... I cant help but be worry about thatst sentence."
By then, he had also reached the door to the music room. He entered it and used his shlight to scan around. The rows of tables and chairs looked normal, and there was no bloody handprint or talisman on the wall. The only thing remotely eye-catching was the piano in the room.
Feng Bujue hummed, "So Fa Re, La So Re..."
He took a deep breath. "Am I supposed to y the notes? Will it trigger some kind of mechanism, making something fall down from the cupboards?"
He turned around and raised the shlight to shine at the ss cupboards against the wall where the music books were, but they looked perfectly normal.
"Hmm... Perhaps I need to sit or step on the piano stool?" Feng Bujue said in contemtion.
Feng Bujues eyes slowly moved to the statue of Beethoven in the corner of the room. It was a fairlymon bust of Beethoven made from white marble; the scale was almost 1:1.
Feng Bujue walked over and shed the light at the status. "Brother Ven, what do you think?"
Of course, he did not expect the statue to answer. He ced the shlight and phone on the cupboard by his side and tried to move the statue. He realized that the thing was normal, and it was not hiding anything like a button or hidden mechanism. It looked like it was just a normal decorative item.
"Brother Ven, were both artists. Its not nice of you to embarrass me like this." Feng Bujue entertained himself with this charade as he picked up his phone and shlight.
Eventually, he walked over to the piano. Even though he knew that he might trigger some horrible event, he had to give it a try. He extended his fingers and pressed on the keys following the notes given in the song.
Chapter 76 Seven Inconceivable Things in the Campus 5
Chapter 76 Seven Inconceivable Things in the Campus 5
So Fa Re, La So Re...
After ying those notes, Feng Bujue jumped back several steps, paying close attention to the changes to his surroundings. Several secondster, two extremely pale, slender arms reached out from inside the piano lid at an incredibly awkward angle.
There was a Chinese idiom called memorizing everything backward. Perhaps someone might be able to do that in real life, but in any case, Feng Bujue had not witnessed that before and did not even realize what the point of reciting something backward was. However, he was about to bear witness to ying everything backward.
Before the hands started ying, they crossed their fingers and stretched outward. Feng Bujue reacted instantly; this might appear to be an insignificant action, but he understood that it was the reaction time that the game had given the yer. If the yer was not scared away, now was the time for them to do something.
The piano cries the mournful tune. Do not listen, do not listen... but do p after the performance. Feng Bujue went over the relevant lyric in his mind, and he got it immediately. He ran to the first row of tables and sat down. He ced the phone next to him, squeezed the shlight between his knees, and turned to look at the piano.
By then, the hands were ready. They wiggled agilely over the keys before pressing down on the notes. Then, the recital began... The hands danced over the keys, and the arms were twisted at impossible angles. The joints at the elbows were strangely contorted while the fingers felt like they were supercharged with life as they glided and leaped over the keys.
Visually, when the two arms were ying, it was neither beautiful nor fast. If Feng Bujue had to describe it, it was more like ten worms strung onto two hooks, five worms on each, and then the worms were wiggling their bodies, trying to slither away from the hooks.
Whether the song was presentable or not, Feng Bujue had no idea. Even though straggling notes entered his ears, for the most part, he had no idea what the song sounded like. This was because since the arms started ying the first note, Feng Bujue had covered his ears with his hands while rocking his head from side to side, humming loudly to himself, "La! La! Twinkle twinkle little star..."
After going over the Twinkle Twinkle Little Star song, he sang the Christmas Song at double the speed. In any case, as long as the arms kept ying, he decided to sing these two songs on loop.
About five minutester, when Feng Bujue was about to sing the childrens luby for the third time, the two arms stopped ying. The ghost ws floated away from the keys and stopped moving.
Without waiting for a break, Feng Bujue pped like his life depended on it. He was even shameless enough to cheer and request for an encore.
The owner of the ghost arms appeared to be shocked. The hands that dangled in midair froze for thirty seconds before they reacted. The right hand curled into a fist and waved it around twice like it was expressing some kind of displeasure. Then, the left hand held the lid, while the right hand removed the stand that supported the lid, and finally both hands held the lid as they slowly retreated into the piano, closing the lid as they went in. Overall, it looked like they were bowing down as the curtain fell.
"Main quest progress updated. Explore Ye Jie Elite Academy to resolve the seven supernatural phenomena. Current progress, 2/7"
Hmm... From the looks of it, not all seven of the supernatural phenomenon are lethal. Feng Bujue took his things and stood up. Or perhaps I would have died if I listen to the whole song earlier? Hmm... In a way, I feel like this whole scenario is trying to express the concept that, even among ghosts, there are kind and harmless spirits.
He nced at the time; it was 00:35:18. About five minutester, it would be his turn to make the call. He wondered how Passing Rain was doing. Since the system did not announce it, it meant that she was trapped inside the dimension of the thirteenth step. Thankfully, the system did not announce that she was dead either.
This kind of situation where he knew that the girl was in danger but had no idea how she was hanging on influenced Feng Bujue to a certain degree. He opened the game menu to confirm that she was still alive from the living status next to her game ID, even though he knew that the action was pointless.
However, after he opened the menu, there was a surprise find waiting for him. After ncing at the team status, he nced at the mastery tab and noticed that new masteries had been unlocked. The shadowy area that had appeared after the start of the open beta had half been unlocked. The new mastery was called Sorcery, and Feng Bujue currently had it at level F.
Of the two new masteries, Feng Bujue had already unlocked one, but from the name, he knew that it was going to be hard to level up this mastery.
The six masteries during closed betageneral ability, workmanship, sleuthing, fighting, medic, and marksmanshipall looked like moremon settings, but this sorcery and the yet to be unlocked mastery were most likely ability rted to the supernatural.
Feng Bujue had no idea whether he had unlocked this sorcery mastery when he was dealing with this piano ghost or when he carried the ghost out of the well, but since he had already unlocked it, he could not help but wonder about other things rted to it. Would the randomized skill card that he obtained from clearing this scenario be rted to sorcery? The mastery sounded like it was specialized against ghosts and spirits, so did that mean it would be useless when facing other monsters and yers? Also, would the skills under this school of mastery be effective against things in the physical world?
He stood there thinking for so long that he soon received the warning from the system. If he stayed there any longer, he would be marked as AFKing, so he had no choice but to continue his exploration.
It was soon time for the next call, but the system still had not announced that Passing Rain had passed her quest. Feng Bujue started to get anxious. With one minute left, he started to hesitate over whether to make the call or not.
Passing Rain had to be in a harsh situation. Of all the ghost stories, the story of the extra step on the staircase could be said to be the more popr one and thus probably the most difficult. The lyrics "One two three, four five six... Count your steps going up the stairs, turn around, turn around... before you reach the thirteenth step" were rather meaningless. From the sound of it, by taking the thirteenth step, a fatal event would be triggered.
But earlier, when Passing Rain was talking with Feng Bujue, she had also been counting the steps. Perhaps she had been distracted by him and taken the thirteenth step without realizing it. She also did not expect that, in a building with seven floors, she woulde across this staircase with thirteen steps so soon on the second floor.
At the time, Feng Bujues concern was, if Passing Rain was caught in a tough spot, then there was a high chance she would not be able to answer the call, and that would mark her as the responsible party. Then, she would be dropped into greater trouble for the next fifteen minutes, adding insult to injury.
So, if I dont make this call, Ill be the responsible party and suffer the haunting of the ghosts. But in that case, at least additional danger wont be shouldered by Passing Rain. She will be spared.
Just as he was hesitating, time was up.
Chapter 77 Seven Inconceivable Things in the Campus 6
Chapter 77 Seven Inconceivable Things in the Campus 6
The choice was to have faith in his teammates ability or his own judgment. With the time ticking down, Feng Bujue had toe to a decision soon. The internal struggle was more pressure applied by the system other than fear. Regardless of how Feng Bujue made his choice, the fact that he had chosen to tussle with the system meant that he had already lost. Because he had been distracted to consider something that he would nevere to a concrete decision on, and that would only bring him danger.
Right then, the sound of a baby crying suddenly entered Feng Bujues ears. He turned to the voice, and it came from the corner of the dark corridor that expanded before him. He did not hurry toward it but instead lowered his head to look at the time. It was 00:40:27. Another eighteen seconds, and he would have missed his chance to make the call.
In the end, he still made the choice to press the speed-dial button. Even though they had just finished one scenario together, he had faith in Passing Rains ability. Furthermore, he knew that if he did not make this call, in the next fifteen minutes, the other party would be ced in the same spot as him, suffering from the same psychological pressure.
At the very least, he hade to the decision that as long as the situation permitted it, the call had to be made. Regardless of whether the call would be connected or not, at least this proved that one of the parties was safe. In terms of probability, as long as the call was made, there was a fifty percent chance that neither of them would earn the ghosts ire, but if the call was not made, the probability would be raised to one hundred percent, and one of them would suffer.
The call only rang once before Passing Rain picked it up. "Im fine, dont worry."
"Er..." Feng Bujue was d to hear her voice, but he could not help himself from saying, "Didnt you say... not to ask about the others condition?"
About two seconds of silence followed. Then Feng Bujue heard a beep, and the next second, the call ended.
There was only one exnation. While Passing Rain did not intend to insult, the annoyeddy leveled a curse word at Feng Bujue and then hung up the phone.
Listening to the busy tone that followed the beep, Feng Bujue stood baffled and slowly moved the phone to before his face. "Hey! Whats the meaning of this? How could you hang up on me? It was you who said we shouldnt update each other on our conditions, okay? And now you cursed me for it? The fact that you could voice it means that you think youre right?"
He widened his eyes and growled at the phone. However, the call was already over, and Passing Rain could not hear him; he was merely venting for the sake of it. "Idiot? Dummy? Retard? What else can it be? What exactly have I done? As indignant as you were, theres no reason for you to hang up on me, right? I knew I shouldnt have made that call!"
The sound of a baby crying became more obvious, and like the lyrics in the song, "Wu wa wa, wu wa wa... The babys cries fill your ears."
Feng Bujue closed the flip phone and held it in his left palm. He also held the shlight in that hand as he pulled out the kitchen knife with his right hand and jogged forward.
After turning around the corner, he instantly saw a basket on the ground; it was the kind of bamboo basket that people carried to pics. There was a baby lying inside the basket. The baby was swaddled in a white towel, and only his head was showing. He did not look particrly scary. Like a newborn, his eyes were closed, and he had not grown into his features.
Feng Bujue groaned audibly and then squatted down to look at the baby. In a calm tone, he said, "Tell me what do you want. You have thirty seconds, or else Ill help you transnt your little head."
The baby continued to cry, and in fact, he cried even harder. The crying became shrill, like the sound of nails wing down a pane of ss, designed to make ones heart quiver.
"All you do is cry!" Feng Bujue raised his voice. "Im telling you, Im still counting the time!"
His interrogation led to the worst possible result. The baby slowly opened his eyes to reveal a pair of ruby red eyes, and the face scrunched together to show a wicked smile. ording to legend, babies who had just arrived into this world possessed Yin Yang Vision because their soul had not fully formed yet. If a baby died at this stage, their level of resentment would be impossibly high, and they would be more aggressive and dangerous than normal ghosts.
Before Feng Bujues eyes, the basket that carried the baby turned into a human body in the blink of an eye. The victims face was frozen in horror. His limbs were gone, and the contents of his stomach were hollowed out, scattered around the corridor. That baby was lying inside the hollow body, smiling at Feng Bujue.
"So, this is why the lyrics go the bones as his cradle, skin as his clothes," Feng Bujuemented. "Let me guess... Hmm... Your mother was a student here, who had her heart cheated by one of the students or staff. She was nine months pregnant when she came to the school to beg the father for mercy but was cruelly rejected. In the end, she chose tomit suicide in this corridor and personally gouge you out of her body before she died."
That was why Feng Bujues was a novelist. His ability to turn the details that he saw into a plot was unrivalled. After hearing that, the ghost baby suddenly stoppedughing, and the next second, it started to scream at the top of its lungs. The scream was incredibly scary, and it shattered the ss windows in the corridor, and Feng Bujues Life Points dropped like crazy.
It was going to be impossible to deal with this monster the peaceful way. Feng Bujue quickly raised his knife and aimed it at the baby, but before the knife could make contact, his wrist was held back by some force. He turned to look and saw an arm reach out supernaturally from inside the wall to halt his attack. It appeared as if the torn limbs of the dead bodies that littered the corridor were still around there somewhere.
Thankfully, the baby could only continue its scream for so long. It stopped after eight seconds, or else it would have been possible for Feng Bujues Life Points to directly slide down to zero. However, his situation was still not optimistic as more arms and legs reached out from the walls on the corridor, and each of them were wiggling violently.
Feng Bujue knew that a long battle was unbeneficial to him, and he made the decision of using the knife to cut at the arm instead. Unfortunately, an arm was not so easily sawed through, even if the owner of the arm was already dead. The sharp de of the knife fell on the arms flesh, and blood flowed, seeping into the dead bodys dried husk, sshing onto the ghost baby. The babyughed, and theughter drilled into Feng Bujues ears. If not for the system that limited the sensation of pain, Feng Bujue would have fainted.
Realizing that he had not escaped from the arms, Feng Bujue quickly dropped the phone and shlight in his other arm to grab Marios Wrench from his backpack. Using a speed that was too fast for the baby to catch up with, he aimed for the babys head. This time, he was sessful and was lucky enough to activate the effect of Brain Concussion.
After the monster received damage, all the broken limbs stopped moving. Feng Bujue made use of the opportunity to remove his right hand from the grab. Using both of his hands, heunched a flurry of attacks at the baby inside the carcass cradle. Blood and flesh flew. It would not be wrong to say that Feng Bujue was quite ruthless.
Soon, the limbs that crawled out from the walls disappeared. It seemed as if the monster did not have the power to maintain them anymore. Feng Bujue thought that this meant the baby was almost dead, but something else happened.
He noticed that the face of the dead body that carried the ghost baby slowly became muddled, and eventually the face rearranged itself to turn into Feng Bujues face. Then, it opened its lips and started to speak in a voice that was simr to his own.
"So painful... Stop... Stop!"
The dead bodys voice turned into a full-on scream, and it started to struggle earnestly as it wiggled its dried body about.
Just as Feng Bujue was distracted, the ghost baby disappeared before his eyes. All that remained was the dead body and its hollowed-out cavity.
Feng Bujue knew that he had been careless; he should have killed the baby when he realized that it was still alive. Unfortunately, he had given it the chance to recover. He put the knife away and picked up the items that he had dropped on the ground earlier. Standing up, he scanned all the dead bodies in the corridor with the shlight, trying to find the baby.
"He he he..." A hair-chillingughter began, and this time, it did not sound like it came from a baby at all; theughter originated from somewhere... incredibly close to him.
Feng Bujue noticed something and lowered his head to look at his chest. The thing that he saw would be enough to make anyone puke. The ghost baby covered in blood was curled up in his chest, lying on its side. One of its hands was grabbing Feng Bujues rib-bone, and that was exactly where theughter came from.
"You intend to cause me tomit suicide through this illusion?" Feng Bujuemented calmly and ignored this phenomenon. He reached into his backpack. He knew that what he saw was an illusion; his sense of touch was not affected, so he could still touch his shirt and the backpack that he was carrying on his back.
He removed the Eyes of Hostility. As he put it on, he said, "I almost forgot about this.
He remembered the other use of this item. After putting on the equipment, with the help of the shlight, Feng Bujue scanned every dead body in the corridor carefully. If the ghost baby was creating the illusion, it could be traced. As he expected, when his eyes fell on a dead body that appeared hollow, the Eyes of Hostility reacted. There was a monster there that was targeting the yer.
Feng Bujue tookrge strides toward it and raised the wrench without hesitation. The monster that was heavily injured had no choice but to ept its fate.
"Main quest progress updated. Explore Ye Jie Elite Academy to resolve the seven supernatural phenomena. Current progress, 3/7"
"Main quest progress updated. Explore Ye Jie Elite Academy to resolve the seven supernatural phenomena. Current progress, 4/7"
Almost at the same time, the system came out with those two notifications. This meant that while Feng Bujuended the final blow, Passing Rain had alsopleted the mission rted to the thirteenth step.
"Hmm..." Feng Bujue huffed and said self-deprecatingly, "Looks like I was worried for no reason."
...
In the main building, Passing Rain leaned against the wall and slid to the ground. Looking past her into the corridor, the path was filled with the bodies of countless monsters, and the bloodbined to form a river. The heavy stench of blood and number of monsters were enough to chase anyone away. But at that moment, the only living human around did not have the energy to move anywhere else.
Themp and sword were ced next to her. She held the phone in her right hand while her left hand was covering the flesh wound on the right side of her waist. She was bleeding heavily, with blood oozing out between her fingers.
This dimension connected to the thirteenth step was inescapable once she stepped into it. There was no ce to run or hide. The dimension was filled with monsters, and some of them looked horrid enough to make her Terror Points rise with their appearance alone. Those who stumbled in there were either killed and became part of the ghost army or, like Passing Rain, massacred all of them.
During the previous call, Passing Rains situation had not been that good; she had been lying when she told Feng Bujue that she was fine.
At the time, she had been in the middle of a battle. Even though she was already injured, she was in control enough to adjust her breathing and pick up the phone at first notice. She also understood that she would only be an unnecessary burden on her teammate if she showed any sign of weakness.
Since Passing Rain had killed all the monsters in the dimension, she needed to rest. Her Stamina Points was slowly recovering, but she did not have a method to cure her bleeding status. The only way she could stop her Life Points from dropping was to stop moving and keep her hand pressed over the wound.
The system would not treat this as AFK-like behavior because the yer had to stop moving due to a specific reason. Under normal difficulty, the system wouldnt be cruel enough to force dying yers to keep moving, but things might be different in nightmare difficulty.
Passing Rain paid attention to the time on the phone; there were still ten minutes to the next call. She did not wish to attract the haunting in her current condition, so she had to make the call when it was her turn.
In the previousmunication, Feng Bujue had felt blown off, while Passing Rain had felt wronged. Objectively speaking, both were responsibility, but the main responsibility was still on Feng Bujues shoulders for saying that unsavory thing at the wrong time.
No matter where, no matter when, even if you are right, a man should never try to point out the contradiction in a womans words.
Drip drop... drip drop...
Just as Passing Rain thought that she could catch her breath, from the darkness down the hall, the sound of water dripping suddenly began.
Chapter 78 Seven Inconceivable Things in the Campus 7
Chapter 78 Seven Inconceivable Things in the Campus 7
After killing the ghost baby, all the illusions disappeared, leaving behind the broken ss in the corridor, proof that everything that had happened earlier was real. There was still some time until the next call, so Feng Bujue decided to continue his exploration. Based on his prediction, of the remaining three ghost stories, discounting thest one, the one with the water dripping could be anywhere with a faucet, but there a ny percent chance that it was inside a toilet, and the one with the human meat soup should be at the canteen.
Technically speaking, this scenarios map was not big, but there were many limitations. It was quite simr to the map for the House of Usher, perhaps a little bit more difficult.
Currently, Feng Bujue was on the first floor of the education block, which had five floors, it was smaller than the main building, and based on his prediction, it was worth considering whether to explore the four floors above him or not. If he did, he might trigger the ghost story rted to the water dripping or some other hidden or side quest before Passing Rain; if he did not, then he should go to the canteen in the third building, where he should be able to trigger the event rted to the meat soup.
Even though Passing Rain had answered the previous call quickly and proimed that she was fine, Feng Bujue could not help but feel worried. After calming down, he thought that the girl was not someone who would purposely find fault for no reason, so was it his mistake for saying the wrong thing?
He thought about it for a minute before deciding to head to the canteen. After all, this was a cooperative scenario. Temporarily, Feng Bujue had no idea what kind of influence would happen on the surviving yer if the teammate died. What if the system suddenly said, "Since the yer couldnt answer the phone due to her death, the other party will be the responsible party and be haunted by endless ghosts"? Then Feng Bujue would really be in a tough spot.
Feng Bujues goal for himself was to level up to level fifteen as soon as possible. To do that, he had to clear the quest, and only then would he be able to get the reward that promised him forty percent of his current levels EXP. Therefore, he decided to focus on the main quest. He left the building, walked past an empty field between the three buildings, and passed a simple corridor before arriving at the other building.
The canteen was just behind the entrance, and the space wasrge. As per his habit, Feng Bujue used his shlight to look around first. Many long tables and benches were ced inside the canteen, and there were lights hanging from the ceiling, but they could not be switched on; Feng Bujue had tried. The floor was tiled, and there was nothing special about the walls. To the left of the entrance was a row of sinks for the students to wash their hands. To the southeastern side of the room was the counter where food was ced, and behind it was the kitchen. The other side was a small snack counter, and not far away were several vending machines. Blue-colored trashcans were ced strategically around the canteen. Overall, this looked like a quintessential, well-kept school canteen.
So... where was the human meat soup?
So far, Feng Bujue did not notice anything weird. So, it looked like he would not be able to trigger the event just by arriving at the canteen. He contemted for a while before deciding to head into the kitchen.
That thought had just entered his mind when his phone rang. Feng Bujue took out the phone and realized that it was already time for the call. Therefore, he answered it quickly. At the beginning, there was silence from both sides.
"Im sorry... about what happened earlier." It was Passing Rains apology that broke the silence.
"Oh... its fine, I said some wrong things as well," Feng Bujue replied and changed the topic. "How are you doing? Have you triggered any new event?"
"Im on the second floor of the main building, the furthest cubicle inside the female toilet," Passing Rain replied.
Hearing that, Feng Bujue understood something was wrong because he caught a barely-discernible quiver in the girls voice, and he noticed that her breathing was quite uneven as well.
"Are you alright?" Feng Bujue asked solemnly.
"I..." Passing Rain hesitated before finally deciding against revealing her injury. "I heard the sound of water, so I entered the toilet, and I saw the faucet was leaking blood. As I got closer, the blood flowed faster. Then, there was a voiceing from inside the mirror, like something was trying to get out. I didnt raise my head to look at it, and when I turned, I noticed that the entrance to the toilet had closed on itself, and I couldnt get it to open."
She ran through the events quickly, and that exposed the unnaturalness of her voice. "I kept my head lowered, to avoid looking at the mirror as I hid inside one of the cubicles. Now, theres the shadow of a pair of legs just outside my cubicle, standing there unmoving. I... dont think Ill be able to fight. Im trapped..."
Even though she was very brave, she was ultimately human, and in this condition, she was afraid. Helplessness seeped into her voice. "The sound of water dripping is getting louder, and the floor of the toilet is already covered with blood..."
This time, she did not hang up on Feng Bujue, but the phone call was cut off because time was up. When Feng Bujue listened to her description, he had already exited the canteen, running toward the main building.
Soon, the system warned, "Warning, you are not allowed to get close to your teammates while knowing her location. If you insist on this behavior, both parties will be haunted by the ghosts."
"Tsk... Now is not the time to be concerned about things like that," Feng Bujue grumbled with annoyance. In his Jazz Shoes, he raced past the signs that read "Do not run in the hall". He burst through the front door, and after checking the map of the building on the first floor, he climbed up the stairs to head to the female toilet on the second floor.
The school was only so big, and with the map in mind, it took him less than three minutes to arrive at the toilet.
The door was closed, and from the outside, everything looked fine; there was no blood leaking out from underneath the door. However, Feng Bujue was unable to open the door because he could not turn the doorknob. He could not even yell to announce his presence to Passing Rain because their power of speech was limited by the system. The only choice that Feng Bujue had was to try to crack the lock. He squeezed the phone under his armpit, held the shlight in his mouth, and stuck the kitchen knife into the gap of the door while his other hand tried to twist the doorknob at the top of his might, but in the end, it was to no avail.
Obviously, this door was not just locked; it was bound by some kind of mysterious force, and cracking the lock would be pointless.
I guess... the only way is to directly break the door down. Pain shot through Feng Bujues shoulders, and only then did he feel envious of Long Aominsrge body. If Brother Long was there, he could easily m down this wooden door. After all, the mans arm was alreadyrger than Feng Bujues calf. With two or three whacks of the shield, the door would be wooden chips already. However, that was merely a fanciful thought, as he used his slightly thin arm to m against the door again and again.
Passing Rain, who was trapped inside the cubicle, heard the knocking. Even though it was weak, she soon understood what was happening, and she tried but could not make a sound. The only exnation was that Feng Bujue was in close proximity. Knowing that he hade to her rescue, she regained her courage, and in fact, it could be said that she was touched. But soon she realized the consequence of his action; they would both be haunted by ghosts.
Initially, Passing Rain would be the only one who died, but now that Feng Bujue hade to save her, they would both die.
Feng Bujues attempt to knock down the door caused him to lose some Life Points, but at least it amounted to an actual result. One minuteter, he sessfully broke the door down. When wooden door that was technically a doorway into a different dimension was broken down, the smell of blood hit Feng Bujue like a wave.
The man felt heady from the stench. After the door opened, the sight that he saw instantly turned weird like he was looking through the lens of an old movie. All the colors became less vibrant than before, and they looked very unnatural.
The toilet was soaked with blood, and he needed to be careful not to slip. When he lifted his shoes, there was a stickiness that made him ufortable. Red liquid was flowing out of the faucet above the sink. The sink was already overflowing, and the red liquid sshed onto the ground.
Keep your head lowered, and dont look into the mirror ss. That was a directive that could not have been clearer. On the phone, Passing Rain had also mentioned that she had not looked at the mirror.
Feng Bujue believed that she was merely trapped because she had not looked at the mirror, or her condition would be worse. He took several steps into the toilet and shone the shlight toward the deepest wall inside the toilet. A blurry blood shadow was standing there. The ghost was a human shape, wearing a female school uniform covered in dried blood. The light of Passing Rains Lamp with Permanent Weak Light filtered out from inside the cubicle.
Feng Bujue wanted to charge forward to attack the shadow, but he suddenly realized that his feet were frozen to the ground. The blood on the ground had started moving to twine around his ankle. They were like two liquid ws, immobilizing Feng Bujue. He scoffed and then did a wildly courageous action...
Feng Bujue turned around to look at the mirror above the sink.
The Feng Bujue in the mirror had no eyes, and blood was leaking out from the two dark holes where the eyes should be. When he saw his bloody reflection, the next second, the blood shadow changed its target and actively moved toward Feng Bujue. In an instant, it appeared before Feng Bujue, practically sticking its equivalent of a face against his.
At that point, Feng Bujue had a clear look. Underneath the fuzzy curtain of ck hair, a human face was missing. Instead, the head was made from countless human eyeballs. The coagtion of eyeballs pulsed, and blood leaked out constantly.
The shadow moved its ws toward Feng Bujues eyes. It was probably nning to add Feng Bujues eyeballs to its sick collection. Upon closer inspection, one would notice that it was not the ghosts skin that was covered with blood. Rather, other than the head, its whole body was made from the coagtion of blood.
Only Feng Bujues legs were immobilized; he had full control over the rest of his body, and his Terror Points were zero, so naturally, he would not just sit there to wait for death. He reacted faster than the ghost and raised the wrench to attack the head of eyes.
Chapter 79 Seven Inconceivable Things in the Campus 8
Chapter 79 Seven Inconceivable Things in the Campus 8
Feng Bujue had obviously underestimated this ghosts power. Since he had vited the rule of not looking at the mirror in the song, the enemy before him naturally would not be taken down so easily.
The monsters reaction speed was fast. It grabbed Feng Bujues arm that was holding the wrench, and with a squeeze of the w, Feng Bujue felt the bones in his right arm snapping. If not for his superhuman resistance to pain, the wrench would have slipped from his fingers.
The shadows other w quickly wound around Feng Bujues neck. Thetter had to drop the shlight and phone to pull the mp around his neck open. Even so, Feng Bujue could sense the air being slowly cut off from his lungs.
The phone and shlight that fell to the ground were soon consumed by the pool of blood. The only source of light in the room became themp inside thest cubicle.
Passing Rain stopped hiding. With one hand over her injury and the other holding the de, she snuck behind the shadow. Even though her injury was still open, meaning that she would bleed whenever she moved, after ten minutes of rest, her Life Points had recovered slightly, and she knew that if she did not do something, Feng Bujue would die.
Passing Rain raised the sword and shed it vertically at the shadows head. Perhaps behind the shadows eyes on the back of its head were all covered by hair, or perhaps because Feng Bujue had attracted the monsters full aggression by looking in the mirror, the monster ignored the attack that came from behind it. The neck was sliced off, and the head toppled to the ground. The eyeballs crumbled like a bunch of round wooden blocks as if the power holding them together had disappeared.
However, that was merely a temporary respite. Feng Bujues legs were still pinned to the ground, and once the rolling eyeballs smeared the blood on the ground, they started to group up again.
Feng Bujue and Passing Rain were standing next to each other, but they could not speak. After delivering that sh, Passing Rains wound on her waist reopened. She winced in pain as she held the wound. The blood that leaked through her fingers was more than enough of an exnation.
Feng Bujue hade to save thedy, but he was instead had been saved by Passing Rain. Furthermore, his action had triggered the group haunting. If they did not do something to escape from this situation, the only result would be a wipe.
Under that situation, Feng Bujue had an idea in his mind. He turned around again to look at the mirror. Right then, the only light source was on the other side of the room, so the area that was closer to the entrance was shrouded in darkness.
Feng Bujue took out his gun and fired three shots at the mirror. The gunfire lit up the space temporarily. Strangely enough, even after taking three bullet shots, the mirror did not break but merely groaned dully three times.
Obviously, the mirror was not bullet-proof, but it was protected by some mysterious power. Feng Bujues bullets failed to break the mirror, but the pool of blood on the ground was affected. Every time the bulletnded on the mirror, the pool would ripple like someone had tossed arge object into it.
The blood ws that mped around Feng Bujues ankle were shaken loose. Without any hesitation, Feng Bujue took out the baseball bat and charged at the mirror. When he started to whack the mirror, the whole toilet seemed to be shaking like there was an earthquake. The headless blood shadow and the eyeballs that were regrouping disintegrated, the power that bound them disappearing into the void.
Feng Bujue did not hold back with his attacks, and his attacks were relentless. It only took ten seconds for his arms to feel sore. If the bat was made from wood and not metal, it would have snapped already.
Finally, at the moment that the ss was about to shatter, the evil spirit attempted itsst struggle. From the cracked mirror, a ghost with unruly hair crawled out. Her eye sockets were empty, and her body was covered in blood. However,pared to the blood shadow, this ghost was much less scary.
Feng Bujue was surprised by this sudden attack. Before he could pull out his wrench, the spirit had alreadye at him with her jaws wide open. Thankfully, Passing Rain was once again there to save the day. This time, the de went down the middle of the skull, splitting it in two. All the mirage disappeared instantly. However, Passing Rain also knelt to the ground, and therge red stain on her wound signaled that she was too weak to do anything else.
"Main Quest progress updated. Explore Ye Jie Elite Academy to resolve the seven supernatural phenomena. Current progress, 5/7"
They had resolved one phenomenon, but there was no time for the two to rest. With the passing of this ghost, it meant that some kind of barrier was broken. Outside in the corridor, there was a heavy cloud of shadows, and they were shuffling closer and closer.
Feng Bujue and Passing Rain still could not speak. He rushed forward to help get Passing Rain off the ground and led her to thest cubicle. She picked up themp, and Feng Bujue made a simple hand gesture. She understood his meaning and easily handed themp to him. After the item changed hands, Feng Bujue had Passing Rain ce her left arm over his shoulder while he ced his hand around her waist. He held themp in his other hand, and they exited the toilet.
Since Feng Bujues phone and shlight had disappeared, Passing Rains phone had lost its purpose too. Furthermore, they probably would not split up until the end of the scenario, so she decided to leave her phone behind.
The situation in the corridor was not optimistic. Looking to the right, in the darkened corridor, there were many floating globr objects slowly approaching. There was a long string like substance dangling from the globes.
"F*ck! Hanging Balloons!" Feng Bujue had read the eponymousic before; it was a depressing story. He hurried Passing Rain in the other direction even though that was not where the staircase was located. Feng Bujue knew this because theyout was still in his mind. He was forced to go this way because if they ran toward the Hanging Balloons, they would be killed and dangled up in the air like balloons in less than ten seconds.
They hobbled to the end of the corridor. Feng Bujue opened the window and then signaled for Passing Rain to put her sword away. Interestingly enough, the girl understood him.
Right then, from the other end of the corridor shuffled in several headless zombies; they made their way toward the two either by crawling on the ground or holding the wall. The two were surrounded, and the only way out was the window. Feng Bujue put themp into his backpack and tilted his head toward the window while looking at Passing Rain. From the looks of it, he nned to leave first.
Then, without warning, he jumped out the window. After all, the ce was only two floors up. In the game, Feng Bujue was level thirteen, and while there was no actual attribute numbers in Thriller Paradise, as the yers level increased, so would their physical ability. If level one represented a normal person, then level thirty and above meant the yers could walk on walls like the main character in Assassin Creed. For level thirteen, generally speaking, jumping from a two-story building would not cause any injuries.
When Feng Bujuended on the ground, he was quite surprised himself. He had thought that he would be at least minimally injured, but when he sailed through the air, all he could feel was a lightness of his body, and thending impact was not that serious. He had lost more Life Points from breaking down the door.
He stood up, pped his hands, opened his arms, and looked up to prepare to catch Passing Rain. The moon was bright, and Feng Bujue noticed that there were no ghosts around. He nned to lead Passing Rain directly to the canteen after she jumped. With his experience in the toilet, Feng Bujue believed that once they were inside the dimension of a ghost story, some kind of barrier would be formed to prevent them from being attacked by the horde. However, once the ghost story was resolved, the haunting would continue. In a way, this also meant that the two of them could never stop to rest.
Passing Rain did not hesitate for long. Using the moonlight, she aimed for Feng Bujue as she jumped. If she was in a better condition, she would not have needed Feng Bujue to catch her. In fact, she might have been able to jump down from a higher floor just fine, but for now, she needed the aid of her teammate.
After catching Passing Rain, the two shared a look. Both of them thought that the scene was quite awkward. Thankfully, the inability to speak helped naturalize some of the awkwardness.
Since they were already caught in that posture, Feng Bujue decided to just start running without putting Passing Rain on the ground. This choice was more effective than Feng Bujue supporting Passing Rain, which would have been slower. Furthermore, this way, he would be able to enjoy the extra benefit from the Jazz Shoes, albeit with a little bit more exhaustion on the mans Stamina Points. On top of that, this saved Feng Bujue the trouble of needing to converse using signnguage. He carried her directly to the canteen.
After entering the canteen, Feng Bujue ced Passing Rain down on one of the benches. He took out themp and ced it on the table before turning swiftly to close the door and using his baseball bat to jam it.
After doing all that, he copsed across from Passing Rain and released a long sigh. Then, he pointed at himself and shed two and then three fingers before pointing at Passing Rain, coupling it with an inquisitive gaze.
Passing Rain opened her menu to look at her status. Her wound was still bleeding and only ten percent of her Life Points remained. If she kept moving, she would die from bleeding out. She showed one and two fingers, lowered her head to look at her wound, and then matched Feng Bujues gaze again before shaking his head.
Feng Bujue took a deep breath, and a conflicted expression appeared on his face. He could only pray that thest remaining two ghost stories would be like the one in the music room, solvable withoutbat.
Something suddenly mmed into the canteens door, and ear-splitting wails came from outside the door. Shadows shed through the windows, and soon, there was the sound of ss shattering. It seemed like the haunting really was constantly on their heels, giving them not even a minute to rest.
Chapter 80 Seven Inconceivable Things in the Campus 9
Chapter 80 Seven Inconceivable Things in the Campus 9
"Things are put in holes to be forgotten...
"The deeper the hole, the darker the truth... Until one day...
"They realize the hole be not deep enough...
"So, they dig it up to look at the remains... to see if the truth survived being buried.
"Before they destroy it forever and write the truth that suits their purpose.
"I have been a prisoner here far too long. Washing da blood from da walls. They leave no trace of truth.
"Da order for my execution be wee. My jailors said it be...
"The merciful ughter of a lunatic."
This sudden monologue appeared in Feng Bujue and Passing Rains ears. When it did, all the other voices disappeared. Both could read something from each others faces and knew that they heard the same thing. When the monologue ended, the din returned. The ghosts rammed against the door, and some were crawling through the broken windows.
Even though they did not understand what had happened, there was no time to think. Feng Bujue supported Passing Rain, grabbed themp, and led her to the kitchen. When they neared the counter separating the kitchen from the canteen, the light in the kitchen suddenly came on, and arge shadow was standing behind the counter, studying them.
The monster had a human body but a pigs head. His exposed muscles were pink, and he wore a white tank top and military pants. The wiry muscles on his arms looked as tough as rocks. The character had the appearance of Ju Bajie from Journey to the West if the character had been through a phase of serious gym visits.
There was only a counter between the two and the monster, and an indiscernible pressure overwhelmed them. They could sense the scary presence radiating from the monster, and it was much more oppressive than the hoard of ghosts outside. Just being in the monsters presence had frozen them in ce.
"Hello, Im Oink." The monster opened his lips to greet them. By then, the hoard of ghosts had swarmed into the canteen, crawling over the tables and chairs to reach their target. Oink turned his pigs head around and uttered to the hoard behind the two yers, "Get out from my territory. Now!"
He emphasized thatst word.
The ghosts cowered under his order. They stopped moving and slowly retreated with hungry eyes on their meals that had once again slithered away.
"Sit over there." After the hoard retreated, Oink pointed at the table closest to them. The two shared a look and formed a consensus. They moved to the table, ced themp on it, and sat down across from each other.
It was clear that the fifth story in the song had been initiated. Thankfully, this quest did not appear like it needed any form ofbat. This was because, from the butchers presence that practically oozed off the monster, they would have died inbat even if they were in their optimum condition.
After Feng Bujue and Passing Rain sat down, Oink started to work. He took out something from the fridge and hauled it to the table to prepare it. There were washing and chopping.
Standing up and wandering around would probably lead to a bad oue. Feng Bujue did not want to take that risk, so all he could do was stretch his neck as far as he could to look into the kitchen. However, the worktable was at the back of the kitchen, and Oinksrge body hadpletely blocked Feng Bujues line of sight.
From the sound of it, Oink should have taken tworge pieces of meat from the freezer, removed their skin, chopped them into pieces, and tossed them into two pots of soup. As someone who cooked fairly often, listening to the audio clues and smelling the aroma, Feng Bujue could roughly tell what the monster was doing.
A human cooking pork was something that Feng Bujue had done pretty often, but today, from the looks of it, a pig cooking human had almost the same procedure.
Naturally, Feng Bujue did not have any experience in cooking human and had no idea what a human meat soup would smell like. Assuming that Oink was working with two types of meat, one was probably pork and the other human. The question of which bowl of soup was made from human meat paste could only be answered after a taste.
Oink was serious with his cooking. For taste, he added carrots, celery, onion, garlic, red wine, butter, bay leaf, and other spices. His knife skills aside, he had prepared everything that he should, and the aroma that came from the kitchen was indeed quite alluring.
Feng Bujue and Passing Rain did not have any intention of running. They knew that it would not work. Even if Oink did not stop them, there were the ghosts waiting for them outside, and they would never let them go. So why not make use of this precious opportunity to rest? It took more than one hour to finish preparing the two pots of soup. Oink kept himself busy, adding the ingredients, controlling the fire. At times, it felt like he had forgotten about the two yers.
This was a good time for Passing Rain to heal her injury. After a long rest, her menu said that her bleeding status had stopped. She no longer needed to hold her wound with her hands, but even so, her Life Points were still low, having only risen back to twenty.
Unlike Stamina Points, a yers Life Points recovered very slowly, at only 1/10 the speed Stamina Points recovered. Passive skills and medicine would be useful at time like this, but unfortunately, neither of the yers knew anything about that.
Silence was perfect for contemtion. Feng Bujue had been thinking. He went through all the information that he had received since entering the scenario to analyze their current situation and the meaning of thest line of the song...
Feng Bujue had heard the name Oink before, but he had no idea where. He rummaged through his mind for half an hour before locating that piece of his memory.
Heavens Butcher, Oink!
The memory wasing back to Feng Bujue. The monologue that they had heard earlier was thest thing that Oink said before he was executed.
It was a shortic, detailing a dark and heavy story. In terms of content, it was much more impressive than this scenario. He believed that the Oink before them did not have any actual rtion with the Oink in the story. Perhaps he was merely inspired by the character.
Or, perhaps the system wanted to use this monster to present some kind of message. Feng Bujue could not help but think about the character Oink, who sent his fellow pigs to the ughterhouse daily before finally seeing the truth and overruling the humans that enved him. In a poetic justice type of writing, Oink killed the humans in a big fire, cooking them alive like they had been cooking his brethren.
A loud noise brought Feng Bujue back to the present. He followed the sound and realized that Oink had switched off the fire and wasdling the soup into two bowls.
Chapter 81 Seven Inconceivable Things in the Campus 10
Chapter 81 Seven Inconceivable Things in the Campus 10
Not long after that, the pig-headed uncle brought them two bowls of hot, fragrant soup from the kitchen.
He walked towards Feng Bujue and Like Rains table, ced the bowls of soup on the table, then said, "One of these two bowls is pork soup, while the other is human flesh soup." His eyes shifted between the two yers. "Each of you has to choose one of them. If you take the pork soup, you can leave here alive. If you take the human soup... Get into the fridge and be my ingredient for the next bowl of soup."
The giant body of Oink shrouded the light shining out from the kitchen. Under the dim light of the portablemp, the two bowls of meat soup reflected the yellow light that was utterly attractive. Moreover, the delicious aroma of the soup also came upon their nostrils.
"I am observing you. Do not leave any leftover. You are not allowed to trash or spit out the soup. If not, both of you wille to my fridge," Oink added.
There was no other material in the soup as Oink had brought them only the in broth. The appearance of the two bowls looked exactly the same. Besides ayer of oil floating on the surface, the soup was translucent. ording to their visions, these two bowls of meat soup were identical.
And, ording to their sense of smell, they couldnt distinguish anything. The two pots had been cooked with the same recipe, and the dense fragrance of seasonings, spices, and red wine hadpletely covered the smell of meat. As human sense of smell is not very sensitive, they couldnt trust it in this case.
So, there was only one method... taste it.
In Thriller Paradise, things that could nauseate people such as blood, organs or discharged water from sewer, etc., were absolutely realistic. However, if yers could get over their mental barrier, there was nothing in the game they couldnt eat.
For example, they could be able to chew ss or swallow a nail. However, it would cause esophageal injuries, and that would reduce their Survival Value: bleeding and sick... the chain reaction would appear then.
After 10 seconds of struggling mentally, Feng Bujue seemed to finally make up his mind as he casually picked up a bowl. He didnt say anything or mind if he would scald himself, instead, he just gulped down the soup. He finished it in not more than 10 seconds after.
Like Rain looked at him and said to herself that she hadnt chosen yet, so now, she had only one choice which was to drink the remaining bowl of soup. Well, death was the worst situation then.
Unexpectedly, after Feng Bujue had finished his bowl, he didnt say anything. He used one of his hand to take the other bowl and brought it to his mouth. Simrly, it didnt take him more than 10 seconds to drink the soup within one breath.
Like Rain was totally dumbfounded. Secondster, she got it. Certainly, the first bowl Feng Bujue had drunk was the pork soup. After he had finished it, he knew thest one was the human soup. To protect her, he also took the other bowl and drank the soup. In fact, Feng Bujue had the same thought, but the situation wasnt that simple.
Before he had consumed the soup, he had thought that no matter what, he would never let ady taste a human flesh.
Thus, he had to move first and gain the upper hand. And, he had to drink them very quickly. If he got bad luck and chose the human soup, at most, he would die. If he chose the pork soup, he would then drink the other human soup too.
However, his n... well, the n...
After he had drunk it all, the situation would change.
Frankly speaking, his first soup wasnt bad. Although he was immersed in this terrible atmosphere, he even felt satisfied enjoying a good dish for only just a fragment of time.
Thus, he immediately confirmed that this bowl didnt contain human flesh soup... If digging further, his problem wasnt as simple as just losing his sense of fear anymore. Perhaps he had a passion like Doctor Hannibal [1], however, when he tasted the second bowl, Feng Bujue was surprised recognizing that the taste of this bowl was pretty much simr to the first one.
Moreover, he didnt care about anything since he drank it all within one breath. When he was done with both of the bowls of soup, he started to doubt which one was the human soup after all?
"What do you think you are doing?" Oink red at Feng Bujue and said with his low tone, "Protecting your friend? Humph, dont you think that I could bring you another two bowls?"
Having heard that, Feng Bujue pped the table and got up. He looked at Oink arrogantly while his heart was saying, "Believe it or not, I will trip you!"
Oink wasnt shaken. He just calmly turned around and headed to the kitchen, "Youe with me." Of course, this was to Feng Bujue.
Like Rain seized the time and clutched his arm. She looked at him in the eyes and shook her head since she had a feeling that Oink wanted Feng Bujue toe in the kitchen and be his preserved food.
However, Feng Bujue just smiled at her, brushed her hand off his sleeve and handed back the portablemp to her. Before he left, he used his finger and wrote wait for me on her palm, then gestured Like Rain to stay there.
She didnt know why Feng Bujues moves had eased her mind, just like he was going for a while and woulde back soon.
Afterwards, Feng Bujue followed Oink to a ce deep inside the kitchen. Since Like Rain wasnt there, Feng Bujue could speak again. He opened his mouth and said, "Those two bowls of soup werent made from human flesh, right?"
"Of course not," Oink said, "but it doesnt mean I cant do that. I invited you here to see my stock." He went to the freezer, opened the door in a 45 degrees angle, hauled out an M-shaped block of meat around one meter on a hook, then flung it onto the kitchen table.
With a closer look, Feng Bujue could see that it was someones lower body...
"The little boy in the well was a chicken when he was still alive, but after he died, besides his enemies, he had also killed other little bullies that didnt have any resentment with him," Oink said, "after the Ying Yang Master hurt him, he still continued doing bad deeds. I have halved him to make him quiet down a bit."
Then, Oink hauled out another armless corpse from the fridge and hurled it onto the table. "That is a funny music teacher. He was very righteous when he was still alive. He thought that he was a genius, but no one respected him. He wanted to be aposer, but what he could write was just trash. One day, when he was sitting in the music ss andposing his trash, he got a heart attack and turned into a resentful ghost who forced people to watch his performance."
Upon reaching this part, Feng Bujue could guess the next thing the pig was about to take out from the fridge. "Let me guess... the child is in your fridge too?"
"You killed the child," Oink answered and dragged out a female corpse that didnt have any internal organs. "This is the childs mother. As you have guessed, before shemitted suicide, she resentfully took the baby out of her womb."
Next, Oink closed the freezer door and picked up a ss jar from a cupboard. The jar was filled with blood, and there were two eyeballs soaked in the red fluid. "She was a bright schoolgirl. Especially her eyes, very attractive. She was fond of vanity, and she knew how to use her beauty to get what she wanted. She hung out with many boys at the same time, and let them buy her expensive essories to please her.
"One day, a group of schoolgirls who hated her a lot shoveled her head into the washing basin. They just wanted to teach her a lesson, however, jealousy had covered their eyes as sins flowed out from their thoughts. When blood from the girls lungs dyed the water, they eventually recognized that they had just created a tragedy," Oink paused for a while, "the resentment of this ghost was really strong. She killed a lot of people, and even though I have taken her eyes, I couldnt stop her from killing. Quite the contrary, Ive triggered her passion for collecting eyeballs."
"So the 13th step leading to another strange space is rted to you too?" asked Feng Bujue.
"Where do you think the ones who had the ghosts chased after them will go?" answered Oink.
"Ouch, youve created that space to dump the dead souls?" Feng Bujue said, "What about the bunch of ghosts out there?"
"I should ask you about that," Oink asked him, "why is all the ghosts outside the school gathering to hunt you guys?"
This helped Feng Bujue understand that the ghosts chasing after them were sent by the system, and they werent rted to the seven supernatural phenomena in Yousuke High School.
"Im not sure," he answered and changed the topic, "the reason why you told me all of this is that you are the manager here, right? Then I really want to ask why you have to y the human soup show here? And, what does thest verse of the folksong mean?"
"Literally, Im here to help you guys," Oink said, "or I can say that Im here to help the ones who have the guts to drink my soup."
Upon hearing his words, Feng Bujue suddenly realized something. He opened the game menu and knew that he had done the bad thing with his good intention. Indeed, those two bowls of soup had helped them recover their Survival Value as his Survival Value was full now. However, he didnt know how many percent a bowl of soup recovered his Survival Value. Anyway, it was certainly a waste.
And, this task was somehow a literary work. It didnt only test the yers whether they had the guts to drink the soup, but also who would drink it first and their reactions after that.
If there were only one person who triggered the task, this would simply be a test of mind and courage.
But since it was a scenario of two yers, bad things existed though. If both of them had a purpose that they had to achieve, everyone would definitely want to drink first. As he was afraid he would have to drink the human soup, he also hoped that his teammate would choose that bowl instead of him.
...
"About thest verse of the folksong," Oink continued, "go to the gate, you will know."
"Oh, so it is." Feng Bujue said as if he was thinking of something else. He understood that Oink had prompted them the location of thest phenomenon in the seven inconceivable things of Yousuke High School.
Feng Bujue continued to probe, "Can I ask for one more bowl of the soup that I have just eaten?"
"For your friend?" Oink answered, "Maybe." After two seconds of silence, the pig talked again, "But the third bowl is an extra one. What do you have to exchange for it?" His eyes suddenly became hideous. "An arm? A pair of eyes?"
Feng Bujue could feel the situation wasnt right. This Heavens Butcher was both a good guy and a bad guy. No one could guess if he were your friend or your enemy after one second. When he heard the monster mention arm and eyes, Feng Bujue instinctively took the chef knife out of his bag as he was about to use the [Lower Side Kick of a Brat] to defend himself.
"Chef knife?" Oink snatched the weapon from Feng Bujues hand with an impressive speed that left Feng Bujue no time to react. "Doesnt look bad." He held the knife and thought for a while. Later, the corner of his eyes swept to Feng Bujue. "Go get your soup."
...
[1] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hannibal_Lecter
Chapter 82 Seven Inconceivable Things in the Campus 11
Chapter 82 Seven Inconceivable Things in the Campus 11
Feng Bujue sighed in relief. He was secretly d that he didnt take Marios Pipe Wrench out. In that case, Oink would take his main weapon which was graded Excellent, and he couldnt do anything about it.
Indeed, losing the chef knife wasnt a loss; it was a fair exchange of a normal quality item, which he could take in any scenario, for a special Survival Value supplement in this scenario.
Feng Bujue rushed to take a bowl and came to the stove. He checked each of the two pots and stirred them once to see the stuff inside both of the pots were the same. He found pork meat and bones in the soup and the pork fat and skin left on the kitchen table next to it.
After he had seen those things, Feng Bujue could ease his mind. However, he couldnt help but to think that, if it were him, would he have enough courage to make his fellows corpse be his ingredients? What would he feel during the process?
Oink approached him. The monster seemed to read his mind as it coldly snorted and used a chatty tone to tell him, "The ce I was born was filled with lies and envement. Those actions, whether they were permitted or not, the priest taught us to be content with our lot, just grin and bear it. Ive dealt with so many pigs at the ughterhouse. It repeated daily, so cooking them was not a big deal to me."
Feng Bujue didnt know how to answer him, so he just nodded his head and considered his response.
He quickly made a bowl of soup and brought it out of the kitchen. Before he left, he turned his head and spoke to Oink, "Thanks. Yeah, see you."
Oink didnt reply to him. When Feng Bujue got out of the kitchen, the lights there suddenly switched off and the sturdy body of the pig-headed uncle was immersed in the darkness again.
[Main Quest, updated.]
[Search Yousuke High School and Solve the seven supernatural phenomena, current progress: 6/7]
Like Rain also heard the notification from the system as she saw Feng Bujue walking out of the kitchen. Now, she could exhale in relief. It was just a couple of minutes, but it was more annoying than that of one hour ago. If Feng Bujue didnte back, she would me herself nonstop. In her mind, it was mainly her responsibility as the scenario had been developed to this point.
However, when Like Rain saw what Feng Bujue was carrying, her happy and safe feelings immediately changed to fear and doubt as she thought, "Whats going on? Is he addicted to the soup? Hes already taken two, now he is going to drink another one?"
Feng Bujue put the bowl in front of her on the table then regarded Like Rain. Both of his hands were rising just like he was holding the bowl and pouring it into his mouth while waving his hands, gesturing Like Rain to drink the soup. Because his friend didnt know that this soup could recover the Survival Value, Feng Bujue had to gesture more to exin that.
After Like Rain got his idea, she took the meat soup. Then, Like Rain could see her Survival Value recover fully from the almost dying status. She regarded Feng Bujue and waved her hands for a while to express that she had been recovered well.
Feng Bujue nodded and signaled her to give him the portablemp. Then, he started to walk forward.
When the two of them got out of the canteen, the ghosts outside started to dash to them from all directions. Their hair looked like a long silk fabric sheet with split nose, and fur covered their body entirely. Some even wore masks. This situation reminded Feng Bujue of the city which Satsuma Diehl had controlled. Before they could finish that scenario, Feng Bujue and his teammates were also converged by a troop of monsters. However, it was still something different as half of the monster they met at that time were rted to monsters and ghosts in Western legends; meanwhile, the bunch of ghosts chasing after Like Rain and him now were the spirits and ghosts of the traditional Eastern cultures.
They didnt have time to think more or dy there. Feng Bujue ran forward, holding the portablemp in his hand to lead the way. Although Like Rain didnt have the Dance of the Knight, it wasnt too much for her to keep up with Feng Bujue.
Now, their Survival Value had been fully recovered, and after over an hour of resting, their Stamina Value were abundant. This boosted Feng Bujues and Like Rains confidence that even though they were in an adverse situation of being chased after by so many ghosts, it couldnt prevent them frompleting thest task.
The ghosts didnt give up chasing them. After they had crossed the main building, the two of them entered thatrge schoolyard again.
Under the bright moonlight, even from a distance, they could see a shadow standing at the school gate. No... it was a ghost, quietly standing there by itself.
That was a little girl wearing a red dress. When she came into their visions, the folksong arose again, and this time, the ghost sang it aloud.
Their surroundings started to change along with the song as a big dark cloud blocked the moon. Moreover, the buildings, nts, and the schoolyard behind them all suddenly turned into a massive graveyard.
When Feng Bujue and Like Rain came in front of the little girl, she was singing thest verse of the folksong. However, this time, they heard another different verse, "Ghosts are everywhere, and blood is flooding in. They areing for your lives. Slow down... slow down... Its hard to pass the people on the way to the Yellow Spring." (1)
The ethereal and sad melody abruptly stopped there.
The little girl suddenly giggled, which could give goosebumps on peoples skin. She said, "Uncle, aunty,e with me, okay?" Upon saying those words, ck blood started to creep out from her seven orifices while her body was floating up in mid-air.
[Current Quest, changed. Main Quest, updated.]
[Destroy Ghost Eiko.]
[Communication restriction is lifted. Ghosts pursuit will be continued until yersplete the Quest or when all yers die.]
When Feng Bujue could speak again, the first thing that came out from his mouth was, "Who is uncle here!?" Then, he put away the portablemp and forcefully flexed his legs, which could be described as running like a rabbit with the tiger aura. He took out the wrench and struck at the face of the monster.
Puff. He sessfully hit the target. Eikos face was smashed, leaving a hole where dark blood gushed out. As the BOSS of the scenario, of course, she wouldnt die that easy. Since the ghost was still floating, this strike was surely not fatal.
One of his hands grabbed the little girls neck while the other hand was pounding the wrench continuously; he didnt bother with the dark blood sshing all over his face. And, he didnt forget to tell the ghost, "You should call me Gege!"
"Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha." Eikoughed insanely as she didnt care whether her skull had been deformed. Moreover, the ghost wasnt affected by the [Cerebral Concussion].
Quite the contrary, Feng Bujues Survival Value was declining. Was it because of the ck blood or the ghostsugh, or it was just simply because he had touched it? At this moment, he couldnt figure it out, so he had to continue hitting the monster in the hope that his attack would be useful.
Like Rain felt a little bit funny watching this scene. In fact, she did want to say something about Aunty, but Feng Bujues exciting response had calmed her as she got a feeling that she couldnt join Jue-Ge doing bad things. "Your Spiritual Technique was unlocked?" Like Rain took her sword while asking. Since her actions werent slow, the ghostsing from the graveyard behind her couldnt pressure her much. Anyway, her eyes had locked to the target she had to kill.
Feng Bujue answered, "Its true, whats wrong?" After one second, he understood the matter. "Ah! Only yers who have the Spiritual Technique Specialty unlocked could touch the ghosts body?"
"True." Like Rain had restored her style of using fewer words for more meanings. After her short reply, Like Rain appeared next to Eiko.
With a tranquil heart like water and eyes cold as ice, her sword shed out rapidly and fiercely.
One secondter, ck blood started to stream out from the cut waist of the monster, just like the juice when one halved a sulent orange. Feng Bujue seized the opportunity and jumped away. If he stayed there, it would look he like was taking a shower.
As the saying goes, we are not afraid of failing to find the goods, but we are afraid that there are goods better than our goods. Although Feng Bujues attack looked furious, indeed it was like he couldnt scratch the monsters itchy spots. If it were him who was blocked in the space of the 13th step, even if he had three lives, that wouldnt be enough for him to survive. Like Rain just used only one strike to solve the problem. This was sort of an innate talent, just like the other hotshots in novels who could find the enemies Achilles heels in just a nce and finish everything with only one strike.
[Current Quest, aplished. Main Quest,pleted.]
[Youvepleted the scenario. Automatic teleport in 17 seconds.]
Feng Bujue said, "No way, are you that cool?" Although he knew his friend was really strong, this was the first time he had ever seen her kill a BOSS-level monster directly. When they were in the Ushers House, he had seen her flying and shing the chandelier, and he didnt think that it was just a joke when she killed the monster.
"No, you are strong," Like Rain said, "its all thanks to you this time."
While they were talking, Eiko fell on the ground and turned into a ck blood puddle, and the ghosts had already disappeared together with the graveyard illusion. The school then appeared again.
The two of them were standing in front of the school gate as the moonlight reappeared, shining all over the ce. The board Yousuke High School came into their view again. Everything was like they were just an ethereal dream that could bring true feelings as the scary, horrible scenes were still clear in front of their eyes: carrying the ghost out of the dry well, the strange ghost hands ying piano, the corpse cradle, the blood figure which had the eyeballs head, the Heavens Butcher, and Eiko. Talking about the degree of horror, what Feng Bujue had experienced in this scenario were more than enough to scare Little Tan out of his wits and force him to log out. Anyway, he didnt know if his Fear Value had surged or was calcted in the calction for rewards or not.
"We should chat in my Conference Roomter," said Like Rain, indicating that they should get out of the scenario and talkter.
"Excellent. I will team up with you after teleportation," replied Feng Bujue.
Both of them teleported away after saying goodbye.
Around one minuteter, a giant figure that had a pig head pulling a cart with cleaning tools slowly came over; he stood beside the ck blood puddle.
After dipping the mop inside the water bucket, he then deliberately started to clean the ce.
However, the mop head on his hand wasnt made from fabric, but it was a big shiny ck lock of hair.
----------------------------------------
(1) Yellow Spring: the underworld of Chinese Mythology, the equivalent of Hades or Hell.
Chapter 83 Intermission 19
Chapter 83 Intermission 19
[Scenariopleted. Calcting for rewards...]
[EXP received: 5,000]
[Game Coins received: 50,000]
[Items received: None]
[Completed/Received Quests: 2/2]
[Special/[Hidden Quest]pleted: 0]
[Worldview Unlocked: None]
[Fear Value surged: 0 time]
[Highest Fear Value: 0%]
[Average Fear Value: 0%]
[Your Fear Rating: a whole sack of guts. This first rank grants you a bonus. Please selectter.]
[Skill Value received: 317]
[EXP increased by Skill Value: 3,170.
Game Coins increased by Skill Value: 31,700]
[Rewards forpleting the scenario: Skill Card x 1 pcs]
[Calctionpleted. Please continue.]
Before they were teleported, Feng Bujue didnt forget to hand back the portablemp to Like Rain. Thus, it didnt appear in his calction.
The benefits he got from this scenario was rtively high. It took only two hours and a half in the game, but the EXP he received was almost the same with the scenario that had the Derivative he had experienced previously.
The difficulty level of the scenarios would increase along with yers levels. As time went by, they could umte more experience.
However, after each scenario, Feng Bujues items became deficient. This could be said that his attitude towards the game had directly led to this situation. To professional yers or yers who had OCD (Obsessivepulsive Disorders), searching for items, side quests, and hidden quests were their top priorities. In his recent scenario, if it were another yer, he wouldnte and rescue his teammate. In case he wasnt the caller, not to mention knowing that his teammate was blocked and about to die, he would seize the time and search the four floors of the second building, and perhaps he could find some items or the side quest.
It wasnt like Feng Bujue couldnt think about these. However, there were many things he was not going to consider.
Just like Ive mentioned before. He had spent money to buy an expensive game cabin while he had to calcte precisely in noodles broth for each meal every month.
This is quite contradictory. He had the ability to think carefully to make the best reasonable choice at each event, however, he often yed the fool or made some impulsive moves.
There are many things that you cant reason in this world. Heres a ssic example: your wife and your mama have fallen into the river, who would you save first? The correct answer is to save the one who doesnt know how to swim first, then the other. Thats how the two of them can have more chances to survive.
But then ites with a tough question: What if both of them dont know how to swim?
Im going to tell you guys the correct answer: Find someone passing by and jump into the river with you to rescue both of them.
If you still have another advanced question: What if theres only you around?
Then you can answer thedy who has asked you the question like this: We are going to die together for sure.
In short, we are humans, and humans are not machines. Humans cant always give a precise choice, because for us, there are so many things that we cant say whether they are right or wrong. With numerous choices in life, we determine which path we will go on, and its meaningless to regret after you have already chosen your way since such decisions in those short moments are truly the things that determine who you are.
[yer Like Rain invites you to enter her Conference Room.]
Soon, the system notification popped up. Feng Bujue chose to ept and went to the elevator door, pressing [Conference Room] button.
This time, when the door slid open, he entered Like Rains conference room.
Actually, all the conference rooms looked identical as currently, the game didnt offer furniture or anything else to decorate the room. Anyway, it wasnt clear that the game would or wouldnt consider this featureter.
Like Rain had taken her seat already. As she saw Feng Bujue walking in, she said, "In the public areas, you can directly team up with me."
"Let me try it." Feng Bujue took his seat on the conference table, looked at his friend and said, "Team up!"
Like Rain burst outughing. "Use your menu!"
"Argh." Feng Bujue smiled embarrassingly before finishing teaming up with her.
"I need to thank you for the recent scenario," said Like Rain.
"In fact, I think that it was you who dealt with all the fighting. I couldnt do that," answered Feng Bujue.
Like Rain didnt want to say those ceremonial words further. If Feng Bujue said so, she should jump to the main business, "Ive invited you here to discuss something."
"Im not a professional gamer," said Feng Bujue promptly.
Like Rain said, "I didnt want to ask you that."
"Wut?" Feng Bujue failed his joke as he couldnt find a word to snap back, "Ah~~."
"Why did you think that I would ask if you were a professional yer?" asked Like Rain.
"Oh because I thought that you might be a professional gamer and you wanted to recruit me to work for your studio," answered Feng Bujue.
"If I were a professional yer, I would be over level 20 now." Like Rain was a bit arrogant, but it was objective. "Moreover, I felt that if you were a professional gamer, you wouldnt be at this level after Close Beta," she paused for a while before continuing, "I just want to ask something. Last time, you said that you are a novelist in reality, is it true?"
"Yeah?" Feng Bujue was dumbfounded since he had never thought that she would ask him about this.
"Yes. Do you want to advise anything?"
"What is your pen name?" Like Rain wanted to hear Feng Bujue say that personally.
"My pen name is Bujue. What about it?" asked Feng Bujue.
Like Rain suddenly sped up, "What is the most terrible thing between a man and a woman?"
"Get the marriage certificate indignantly..." Feng Bujue felt really odd. Why would his friend suddenly ask him this? But he knew the answer anyway.
"What is the favorite advice that the Great Detective White Kaz likes to give to the inmates?"
"Do not bend over to pick up the soap in jail..."
"What is the name of yourst years unfinished novel?"
"Ouch, Murder the Inte. But its not unfinished."
"What are thest words of the main female character that tells the main character in the Unreturned Time Travelling?"
Feng Bujue interrupted, "She said, Ill be waiting for you in the future. You must remember me," he sighed, "when I was talking with the editor, we decided to delete those words, but you are the first reader who ever asks me this. What else do you want to know?" Now, Feng Bujue knew that his friend wanted to see if he had impersonated Bujue the novelist. What she was asking him were rted to the details of his novels. Moreover, it wasnt only one, but it also included his works before he was famous. Of course, something only his loyal fans could know.
"No need, I trust you," said Like Rain.
Feng Bujue smiled. "Hey, Like Rain..."
"What?"
"In fact, with my fame, people would rather impersonate a third-rate actress than act like me," Feng Bujue said, "anyway, you seem to be..." he really wanted to say, my loyal fan, however, Like Rain had interrupted him before he could finish, "No, Im not."
"How do you know so many things..."
"I have a good memory."
"But it is..."
"I have a wide reading range."
"Yeah..." Feng Bujue embarrassingly smiled. "Okay."
Like Rain still maintained her cold tone as her countenance didnt change a bit and her reflexes were fast.
As she was trying her best not to admit that she was his fan, Feng Bujue was floundered. He suddenly found that this girl was cute. Feng Bujue was excited knowing his friend in the game was a loyal fan of his. An extremely narcissistic expression appeared on his face.
Like Rain immediately changed the topic, "Hey, I want to ask if you are interested in establishing a Union?"
"Ive been busy these days, and Ive not read the description of Open Beta yet," Feng Bujue answered, "besides the logo on clothes, are there any benefits with the union?"
"Your storage would have a new function of a public storage. In yourmunication menu, you can find the Union Tab. When teaming up, one member of the union can gain 1% increase in EXP received. A team of six can get a 5% increased in EXP. Moreover, based on the two ranking lists, the system will give all the member of the union two kinds of BUFF [1] that will be updated every week." Like Rain told him some key features. Of course, she wasnt able to cite exactly what the system read. Regarding the detailed rules, he still needed to read the games description.
In short, building a Union could bring them hundreds of benefit without a single disadvantage.
"Yeah, having a union is not a bad idea," mused Feng Bujue.
"If you establish one, dont forget to add me," Like Rain thought that Feng Bujue had made up his mind.
Feng Bujue contemted then said, "Honestly, with yourpetence, why dont you ask to join some big Unions? I think they would never reject you."
"Big Unions usually have Studios as their background, or they are opened by some rich yers who have plenty of free time." In fact, Like Rains background also belonged to the group of rich and have plenty of free time; however, she didnt mention this sort of stuff. "They recruit yers, who dont belong to their studios, just to expand their capacities. Outsiders basically cant ess the core resources. yers with abilities could only use their abilities to exchange for benefits. Just like they are doing a business affair. The others, if they arent the professional gamers, they just want fame and reputation or just to flirt with other female yers. Recruiting some excellent yers to polish their names, recruiting normal yers to be their blue-cor workers, and recruiting beautiful female yers, well, I can say they have bad conspiracies then."
While Feng Bujue was listening to her narration, he was amazed. This was the first time he had ever heard ady using such a cold tone to exin this matter so clearly. Also, this was the first time he knew that there were heroines like her existing in this world, who was cool enough to say the word flirting.
"In simple words, I just want to y the game with some friends who have the same ideas. A small union is fine," Like Rain finished.
Feng Bujue smiled. "I have never thought about that. You and I are..." he paused because he wanted to say birds of the same a feather, but he came up with: "Yeah, heroes get together."
"Im going to get the rewards and then visit the Mall." Like Rain didnt bother with that as she stood up and said, "If theres no special situation, I will be in section 10 of the Mall. Perhaps we will be meeting up again there."
Feng Bujue also stood up and said, "Im going to read the games description and arrange my stuff. I will message you then."
They said goodbye, left the conference room one by one, and then returned to their own login space.
...
The updated description of Open Beta wasnt added up with many details, at least, not as much as the original description that Feng Bujue had read in Close Beta Version. He had spent more than 10 minutes to read it.
The Union in the game was exactly the same with the Guild system in other online games. The conditions to establish one union werent too difficult. A level 10 yer could submit 100,000 coins to the system and ask three more yers to co-sign to form one.
Upon reading this condition, Feng Bujue guessed that the union of those Ice Emperor bastards would only have the four of them there.
About the money, Feng Bujue was hesitating a little bit. He had 100,000 coins, but if he used all of them, he had to postpone his n of buying costumes to enhance his attributes.
Like Rain seemed to take something for granted in this matter. To her, 100,000 coins wasnt a pressure that she needed to mind. ording to the exchange rate, it was not more than 50 RMB, and it was weird that yers from Close Beta didnt have more than 100,000 coins.
Anyway, Feng Bujue didnt put it in his mind for a long time. He could always y the game without having good costumes. Moreover, he wasnt in need of money. After the previous scenario, he had more than 80,000 coins. If things would go on his way, the [Kennys Parka] that he had put in the Auction House could bring him 140,000 coins more. In conclusion, he just needed to wait for one or two scenarios more to reach level 15, then he could have everything.
Currently, Feng Bujue was still at level 13. His general stats were as follows:
Title: [Mad Cold-blooded Headshot].
EXP: 8700/13000
Skill Value: 660
Game coins: 242000.
Specialties: Common E, Weapon E, Investigating E, Fighting E, Shooting D, Curing F, Spiritual Technique F and ??? [2]
Bag: 4/10, including Marios Pipe Wrench, the Eye of Hatred, M1191A1 Pistol, and the Echo Armor.
Footwear: Dance of the Knight.
Storage: 2/10, including Jigsaw Puzzle Card: Monkey, Casey Jones Mask.
Skills: [Perfunctory Maintenance], [Lower Side Kick of a Brat], and [Cerebral Concussion].
Feng Bujue had read about thest Specialty in the games description, which was called Summon. Skills under Summon Category were extremely rare. They didnt consume Stamina Value, but they needed special items. About what items would be needed, it was random.
For example, if the skill could summon a horse, the remarks of the skill would describe the particr conditions, which was to sacrifice a spoon, a ss, a water bucket or even a flower petal, etc. Everything is possible. And, the requirement is random. If two yers wanted to summon the same object, the sacrifice they needed to offer might be different.
Besides the sacrifice, the summon skills had many restrictions. Perhaps a yer could use the summon skill once in a scenario; perhaps the cool-down time was lengthy; or perhaps they could only summon the objects in a very particr situation.
Currently, the discussion about Summon Specialty had just reached the stage of yers imagination. It seemed no yer had unlocked this Specialty yet. Perhaps this was the content that they could only approach at ater stage.
After he had read the description, Feng Bujue hadnt received any mail yet, which meant the item he was selling was yet to be sold. He didnt worry that his item would be returned though. Although the item seemed to be dangerous to normal yers, to a professional team, such items with tauntingly unlimited passive properties was not a bad choice for the ones who were in charge of luring mobs. If the yer were from a Studio who understood the market well, certainly, he would buy it.
Afterwards, Feng Bujue had visited his storage. First, he received the reward from his Fear Rating. Since he wanted to reach level 15 as quick as possible to equip the [Casey Jones Mask], he had chosen EXP this time.
With 40% EXP of the current highest EXP required, Feng Bujue got 5,200 EXP. The system soon notified that he had reached level 14, and his Stamina Value had increased up to 1400. Now, his EXP was 900/14000. If he could increase 60% of the current highest EXP required in the next scenario, it would be 8400/14000. Thus, if he received the rewards one more time, he could reach level 15 directly.
Next, Feng Bujue came to another ss column to receive his reward forpleting the scenario, which was a Skill Card that he was able to learn.
What he was expecting the most was a skill of Spiritual Specialty, and the second was a fighting skill. Honestly, his fighting ability was too deceptively cruel, but it didnt contain any significant techniques. The only proactive fighting skill he had now was the [Lower Side Kick of a Brat]. Although he still didnt know who the other two unlucky eggs to receive thest two strikes of this skill, with this only skill added up to his poor street-fighting techniques, which was using the weapon to pound on ones head, he could never survive a proper fight at higher levels.
"Heaven Spirits and Earth Spirits..." Feng Bujue pped his hands in front of his chest as if he was praying. He inteced his fingers and rose his arms over his head, then he started to shake just like he was shaking the bamboo jar for sortilege while he was standing in front of the ss column. While watching it produce his skill card, he mumbled, "Woody bro, God of Deceptiveness, you should bless me with a good skill. Its the best to be the earth-splitting meticulous palm. Once I have it, I need nothing more. If its impossible, at least give me the ghostly skill, etc. Breaking skill or tying skill is also okay. Only one number is fine though..."
No one knows whether Woody had heard the prayer from this atheist guy or not. Well, even if he heard that, it would be useless. Demons would never do charity. They only do business.
Feng Bujue acted like he was joking and finished his prayer. He then picked up the skill card and read its properties.
[Name: Body-Spirit Congregation Technique]
[Skill Cards attributes: Active Skill, permanent control]
[Skill Category: Spiritual Technique]
[Effects: After using it, users bodypetence will generally be enhanced. However, it costs Survival Value. This skill will automatically stop when users Survival Value declines to 1%. It needs 30 seconds to be reactivated. When Survival Value is lower than 10%, this skill cant be used.]
[Consumption: reduce 2% of users Survival Value every 2 seconds.]
[Learning Conditions: Spiritual Technique F]
[Remarks: This is the core skill in The Devils Subduing Journal of The Devil Ravines Seven Scripture series. The Devil Ravine School doesnt concern emotions or virtues. Among the authentic mysterious schools, its considered to be a shortcut of cultivation, more like the evil way to dig for profits. Even the starter exercises could enhance the practitioner rapidly.]
----------------------------------
[1] Buff: a temporary beneficial status effect in some video games
[2] (his new specialty which was still locked C TL)
Chapter 84 Intermission 20
Chapter 84 Intermission 20
Feng Bujue was overjoyed. However, the effect of this skill was a little bit different from what he had imagined of a proactive fighting skill. Anyway, no doubt that this skill could help him boost his strength in fighting.
He decided to learn the skill. Then, the system notification arose. "This is your Spiritual Value. You can see the specific value from here. Using spiritual skills will consume Spiritual Value. Spiritual Value can be recovered through resting or consuming special items. The system shop will not provide any quick recovery items for Spiritual Value. Current Spiritual Value: 140/140."
The game menu automatically popped up in front of Feng Bujues eyes together with the system voice. An arrow was pointing at the energy bar on the top left corner, under the Physical Value bar, which had a silver hue.
"Oh, so I have to learn a skill to open it..." Feng Bujue mumbled. From the games description, he knew that Spiritual Value was a new feature. Recently, he wondered why there was no new energy bar in his menu. Turned out it would appear when a yer learned the rted skills.
From this value, it could be seen that the Spiritual Value was matched with the current level, which was 140 points for level 14. Compared to Physical Value, it was just one-tenth. Of course, Physical Value had to be spent on many other activities such as running, walking, jumping, fighting, etc. Basically, any kind of action could consume a part of it. Besides, Spiritual Value was only used for skills; thus, it didnt need to be in enormous numbers just to show off.
After he had received EXP and the skill card, Feng Bujue was about to queue for another scenario. It wasnt 5:00 PM yet. If everything went well, he would reach level 15 before dinner time.
Although they didnt exin it clearly, from some discussions on the game forum, generally, in non-sleep mode, a rtively long scenario hadnt appeared yet. The scenarios, which were longer than eight virtual hours, could be seen 50% in sleep mode.
Feng Bujue nned to have dinner after the next scenario; thus, he didnt dy more. He returned to his login space and tried to call Like Rain. However, his friend was in the Mall at this time, and she couldnt answer him immediately. A window popped up a reminder to him. [Your friend did not answer. Maybe she is not in her login space. Would you like to send her a message instead?] Feng Bujue touched the screen and typed his text, "Im ready. When you get back to the login space, message me."
Only when all the members of the team were in their own login space could the captain send them the team invite. The games description had mentioned this, and of course, Feng Bujue knew this information as well.
Like Rain didnt let him wait for long. She soon returned to her login space and called him. After they were connected, Feng Bujue said, "How is it going? Did you harvest anything?"
"I didnt check the Auction House. I went to the shops and bought a costume that can boost the recovery speed of my Spiritual Value."
Feng Bujue felt a little bit surprised. He had thought that Like Rain would certainly develop herself in fighting aspect, but it turned out that she wanted to invest in the new Specialty. Then he thought about it again since the attributes the costumes provided were random, perhaps Like Rain had chosen the best offer among the three attributes booster. Perhaps she had decided to improve her Fighting and Spiritual Technique. Anyway, in this game, focusing on only one Specialty wasnt a cost-effective approach.
"Oh," Feng Bujue continued, "Hey, the union needs three yers to co-sign. We have only two now, not enough though. Will you be online tonight?"
"Your friend and you, plus me, but you dont have three yers online now?" Like Rain seemed not to get it as she threw him a matter that could embarrass people.
"Yeah... true." Feng Bujue had dyed for one second before he confirmed the embarrassing fact.
"Let me guess... Wang Tanzhi, Longao Min, Little Bones and I are all the friends you have?" asked Like Rain.
Little Bones should be the nickname Like Rain used to call Dispirited Laughing Bones. Feng Bujue came right to this conclusion as he was listening to Like Rain. He pretended to wonder himself for a few seconds then took a deep breath to let the wordse out from his teeth, "Hiss..." Then, he reluctantly replied, "Yes."
"This is difficult then. My situation and yours are not much different."
"F*ck!" Feng Bujue screamed in his mind. Anyway, he could only burst out in his mind; in reality, he could only force a smile. "Ah, ha, ha... Thats why I asked if you would log in tonight. Im not sure about Long-Ge, but Little Tan would do. Including you and Dispirited, we have enough yers to co-sign."
"Yeah, could be," Like Rain answered, "but we cant be online for long. The continuous nervous connection is not good for the health. You should pay attention too."
"Hey! Before I met you, I have only been online for one hour! You saw me getting online when you got online doesnt mean that Im addicted. Okay?" Feng Bujue screamed in his mind again. In fact, he could only reply to her with a feeble tone, "Argh, thanks for your care."
"In addition, having meals on time is also important. It is possible that it would be around 5:00 PM or 6:00 PM when we finish the next scenario, you should log out and eat something," she added with a calm voice.
"I think so! Who will not sleep or eat because of this? Perhaps when I was still a high school student! You are saying like I have nothing to do after logging out!" Feng Bujue was yelling inside, baring his ws and fangs in his login space since his friend couldnt see that anyway...
If Feng Bujue and Like Rain were closer, he would soon spit everything nonstop. Anyway, they were still far from the level that he could babble about anything, so Feng Bujue could only answer her, "Ouch, I know..."
He felt that if they continued this talk, it would be a convo between a mother and her little boy. He then seized the chance and changed the topic, "Hey, for us to have dinner on time, we should hurry up."
"Yes," Like Rain simply answered him.
Feng Bujue was like he had just received the amnesty. Taking a deep breath, he started to work on his screen.
[Feng Bujue, level 14]
[Like Rain, level 14]
[Please select ying mode for your team.]
[Youve selected Multiyer Survival Mode (Normal), please confirm.]
Chapter 85 The Hunter’s Island 1
Chapter 85 The Hunters Ind 1
This scenario is based on The Most Dangerous Game by Richard Connell, and the adaptation has some simr details. Its not coincident.
"Wee to Thriller Paradise." A low tone male voice greeted them.
[Loadingpleted. You are ying Multiyer Survival Mode (Normal).]
[This mode offers an exnation of the plot. There are chances of Side/[Hidden Quests], together with special Worldview.]
[Rewards forpleting the scenario: 50% EXP required to level up when calcting for rewards.]
[Plots introduction is about to y. After the introduction, the game will start immediately.]
The GC introduction started. The light in the picture was really dark this time. Moreover, the screen looked a little bit bobbed as Feng Bu Jue could hear the sound of water flowing and the noise of the engine, which indicated that this happened on a ship.
The narrator of the system arose right on schedule.
"It is a hot, humid night in a tropical region and you are submerged in the warmth of the dark."
"You are a top hunter. With your sensitive senses, through the velvet darkness, you soon find an ind on the right of your ship."
"The captain tells you that, ording to his map, this ce is called the Ship Pitfall. The sailors have given this ce that name shows that they are afraid of the ce too much it has be a superstition."
[Once theres a superstitious sailor, it could expand to the entire ship. And a ship filled with tense-nervous members will soon encounter trouble.]
[Your ship is wrecked. You are trying your best to swim to that ind in the dark. Although you are as lonely as a small, helpless ship in the vast sea, you have put forth your effort to climb up the rocky coast. When youe out from the water, a rough cliff emerges from the dark. You are trying to climb up even though your skin is worn out. With yourst beam of strength, youve reached a t area on the cliff. A dense jungle has spread to the edge of the cliff. You have no more strength to explore it as you can only drop yourself on the ground and sleep."
"When you open your eyes again, from the direction of the sun, you know its already afternoon. At the boundary of the jungle, you can see many footprints. You follow those footprints through the forest to the center of the ind to see a castle built on the cliff."
"At this moment, the night falls on the jungle again."
After this narration was over, yers had entered the scenario officially.
There were five yers standing on the stone pavement outside a castle. Under the bright moonlight and the sparkling stars, they didnt need lighting devices to light up the area.
Like Rain was standing next to Feng Bu Jue. She had changed her clothes into a ck tight cotton vest and a hiking pants with some side pockets. Her garments looked pretty practical, tight, light and sleeveless, which facilitated her moves. She also had a ck leather glove on her right hand while wearing nothing on her left hand. She used her right hand to control the sword, so this was reasonable.
Although the loose pants couldnt outline her curves, with a close look, Feng Bu Jue found that Like Rains body had beautiful curves. Her slender waist was quite contrasted with her ample bosom that could drown people in their reveries. Anyway, half of female yers in this game had the same appearance even though Like Rain had modified her appearance so as people wouldnt notice her too much.
Among the other three yers, there was a female yer; her ID was [Not Afraid], level 16 with the title [Peekaboo]. She was wearing a light blue medieval witch style robe that reached her knees with a pair of white stockings and boots. Since the game didnt allow yers to wear skirts, she was wearing a woolen shorts under the robe, which exposed her slender thighs.
Not Afraid appeared as an eighteen or neen years old girl with big eyes, small mouth and snow-white skin. No need to mention her body; anyway, as long as she was rtively thin in reality and not too beautiful, in this virtual world, every girl could be a goddess.
However, her pretend-to-be-cute ID, title, and appearance gave Feng Bu Jue a feeling that he could possibly be fooled...
And, eighty percent that the other two male yers hade from the same team. They were at the same level, one was named [One Sword to Conquer the City], his title was [Newbie Swordsman]; the other was called [One Saber to Conquer the City] and his title was [Basic Saber Technique]. They both looked more than twenty years old. Not only did they have the same uniform, which was full-body ck grown, but also the same hairstyle of messy long hair draping over the neck, just like an ancient knight errant character.
This reminded Feng Bu Jue about Pan Feng and Hua Xiong as those two had the same style with these two yers. Perhaps they were the model that the children in this game would take as their final goals.
The regr tragedy of a yer was that his development direction would be deviated from the original n. For example, after a short time experiencing the game, he found out that the other fields would suit him better and eventually, he would be a dedicated sniper or a dedicated healer. At that time, his nickname wouldnt look fine.
Among the five yers, Feng Bu Jues and Like Rains levels were the lowest but their titles, [The Mad Cold-blooded Headshot] and [The Heartless Beheader], were dazzling.
It was easy to exin Like Rains case. With the eyes of an assassin, which denied people from a thousand miles away, strangers would jump to a conclusion: this is absolutely an extremely ugly woman in reality, and thats why she has the cruel, intimidating fighting ability in the game.
However, no matter what angles they used to look at Feng Bu Jue, he didnt seem to be a strong yer. When they other three saw him, they all thought: its okay if this guy didnt change his real appearance in the game since he thought he is handsome enough, but he didnt even change the messy hairstyle; he is over level 10 now, but he didnt buy even one garment item to boost his attribute. In short, he had normal appearance, unexinable ID, however, this guy had an impressive title...Is he a hidden talent? Or is he actually an abnormal person in reality?
The five of them then started to greet each other and seized the time to observe and assume each others capacity.
After exchanging a few words, Not Afraid goggled her eyes, pointing at the logo on One Saber and One Sword, "Wow! You guys are from that famous Martial World Union!" "Ha ha, yes. But its nothing great." One Sword answered while his face was filled with great.
Feng Bu Jue looked at their logo. It was a white cloud with the words Martial World embroidered on it. This was certainly a union with a studio background. Feng Bu Jue remembered that the Marital World Union had upied a small ce on both Overall Competence and Combative Competence Lists, ranked #17 and #11 respectively.
However, Feng Bu Jue assumed that these two yers werent professional gamers from the studio, but the ordinary yers recruited to expand the number of the Unions members.
If they were the staff of the studio, they wouldnt be at level 15 like that. And, if they were the staff of the studio entering the game at Open Beta, with the items and lessons learned from the previous stage, their titles wouldnt be a mess like that.
Quite the contrary, Not Afraids title [Peekaboo] had given Feng Bu Jue suspicions. The Martial World Unions rank was out of the top ten in the lists. A normal yer, when reading the lists, it wasnt bad that they could remember five or six names there. The majority of yers, generally, had been impressed only by the top three unions.
So, there were three exnations for her deed...
First, she was a professional yer. Second, she had a good memory. Third, she actually didnt know the Martial World Union was on both of the lists. One minute ago, she didnt even know what the heck was the Martial World. Then she saw their badges and pretended that she had admired them, telling them they were famous and stuff.
Those thoughts quickly flickered across Feng Bu Jues mind. With the title [Peekaboo], Feng Bu Jue had spent three seconds toe up to a conclusion. He immediately came near Like Rain and used a low tone only them could hear to speak to her, "When we have a chance, we will split up from the three of them. In fact, I want to stay away from that [Not Afraid]."
Like Rain red at Feng Bu Jue but she didnt ask anything. She chose to trust him unconditionally.
"Alright," she answered with a low tone. The two of them was carrying their convo in silence as they kept their face still and their lips didnt even move. Anyway, the other three didnt pay attention to them.
In the next minutes, Not Afraid had been using her admiral countenance to look at those two members of the union and said a lot of nice words. One Sword and One Saber started to feel ted. In fact, they had just joined the union this morning as the small characters of the bottom echelon of the union. They werent the Martial World Studios staff. Under the effects of the ttering words by a beauty, those two felt their confidence boosted. They thought, although I cant bepared with the professional yers in the union, Im much better than that fellow called Unidentified Mental Disorder (Feng Bu Jue). That guy cant even afford a costume, so miserable. No wonder no union wants him.
This is the subtle feature of human mind. In a small group, especially when there are opposite sexes to be attracted, the instinct drives humans topare the weak points or the overallpetence of other people to their individual selves just to feel that they are superior. In fact, it is just the safe feeling of one tofort himself, just like talking to oneself that at least Im not the worst.
Minutester, an NPC appeared, indicating that their time hade and the plot was about to y.
Squeaky noises slightly echoed when the gate of the castle opened. A lit way emerged from the dark.
In the dazzling light, a tall man holding a revolver slowly approached.
This burly man had a waist-length ck beard and a great image which was very impressive.
The weapon in his hands, no doubt that it was to make people more cautious.
Chapter 86 The Hunter’s Island 2
Chapter 86 The Hunters Ind 2
Not Afraid acted as if she was very frightened, hiding behind One Saber and One Sword. The other two then determinedly took out their weapons and shielded her, ready to defend in case that burly man would attack them.
"Ivan, let them in," a male voice called out from behind the big guy, "they are my guests." The voice was polite and gentle with a slight ent.
Ivan followed the order. He put down the revolver and returned to the gate, using his sturdy arms to open the doors. Then, he kept silent while looking at the group of yers.
"Main Quest has been triggered."
When the systems notification arose, everybody could see the Quest in their menu, which read [Enter Zaroffs Castle and listen to his exnation of the game rules].
Feng Bujuesplexion soon changed after he had read the Quest. He mumbled, "General Zaroff, Ivan... wait a minute, Im a hunter, I got here after a shipwreck..." He suddenly looked up as his eyes turned somber. The Most Dangerous Game by Richard Connell." The rted contents of this old story emerged from the attic of his memory.
Whenever Feng Bujue had drained his aspiration, he often read some short stories to rx and collect materials. Thus, this sort of novels was familiar to him as he could recall them quickly.
If there were nothing unexpected, this scenario was a human hunting game. Moreover, Feng Bujue got it clear that yers would y the role of the preys...
After hesitating for a while, One Saber and One Sword turned around to ask for Feng Bujues and Like Rains opinions. Anyway, if there was a good chance, people wouldpete to get it. But, if it was a bad thing, just let the others take it. If we have no choice, just ask for the others opinions, andter on, we can pour a part of responsibility on them...
Feng Bujue shrugged, sighed and directly walked forward. "Just follow the quests direction then."
Ivan was standing there like a ferocious giant statue, which seemed very intimidating. However, Feng Bujue didnt even take out his weapon and just swaggered in front of him before entering the castle.
Like Rain followed him closely. When Feng Bujue started to walk, she had already caught up with him and was the second one to enter the castle.
The other three exchanged looks. One Saber finally reacted as he cleared his throat, "Ahem... That... We should go."
"Yeah, right. In case that they meet anything bad, we can give them a hand then," said One Sword.
Not Afraid nodded and followed behind them. The three of them then passed over the gate.
Standing at the gate, Ivan kept a surveilling eye on them for the whole process. Until all five of them had entered into the castle, he then silently closed the doors.
Behind the doors was a bright, spacious hall. A sturdy man in his ball suit was standing on the marble stair leading to the second floor, scrutinizing his guests.
General Zaroff was a tall, handsome middle-aged man. He had a gray hair, but his beard and eyebrows were still ck. His eyes were glistening dark. Besides the bright facial features, that face had something special, which was the aura of a powerful man who used to givemands.
"Im very excited, and its my honor to wee the great huntersing to visit me." He slightly bent down. "I am General Zaroff," he introduced himself and saluted them.
After Ivan had seen Zaroffs move, he retreated his revolver and stood near the stairs.
"Forgive my careless guard,dies and gentlemen." The special ent of Zaroff gave his words a feeling of being considered carefully. "Ivan is a simple person. However, hes a little bit harsh. His strong build is unbelievable, but unfortunately, hes a mute. God gave him something and took something away from him..." he spoke this with a contemting face.
"He looks like a Cossack," said Feng Bujue. Of course, he knew that detail.
"Not bad, my friend," answered Zaroff. He smiled and bared his sharp teeth. His words came out from his red lips, "Me too."
He gestured, and Ivan quickly came to him. Zaroff mouthed something to him as his lips moved without releasing any sound.
After Ivan got his order, he left the hall. No one knows where he was heading to.
Zaroff told them immediately, "My guests, follow me please."
He descended the staircase then led everyone to a corridor.
Minutester, they arrived at a big medieval-styled room. Gray carpet covered the entire floor while the bookshelves and the other furniture in the room brought people a heavy feeling. Besides books, there were so many animal specimens like deer heads, zebra skin, etc. There was even a gray bear standing in a corner.
"Ive read many books about hunting, English, French, and Russian. I have no other interests besides hunting," Zaroff walked over his exhibition and spoke like he didnt brag about it, "do you see the South African ck water buffalo?"
"Very impressive," answered Feng Bujue.
"When it caught me, it threw me against a tree. I got my bones broken, but finally, I finished that animal." It seemed like the scene of that hunt was still ying in front of Zaroffs eyes.
Feng Bujue understood what he meant. With the information from his talk, yers had a general concept of this BOSS strength.
"I think the South African ck water buffalo is the most dangerous animal to hunt down." Feng Bujue tried to use the details from the novel with exact words to urge Zaroff toe to the main topic.
The general suddenly mused for a while, then he threw them an understanding look and slowly spoke up, "No, its not a dangerous prey." He walked to a coffee table, picked up a bottle of Whiskey, then asked," Do you want some?"
"No thanks," answered Feng Bujue.
Zaroff poured one ss for himself. "In this ind, my territory, I have invented a dangerous hunting game."
"Invented?" Feng Bujue knew it but still tried to y with him.
"Ha, ha. Yeah, invented," the generalughed, "are you curious how I have invented hunting?" He stopped for a while before continuing, "Of course, Im not god, so I cant create a dangerous animal from thin air. However, I have soon realized a species that has existed for quite a long time, but no one had ever hunted them down. They are not on this ind, but I can always import them."
"What kind of prey are you suggesting? Tigers?" Feng Bujue was still ying with this BOSS.
Besides Like Rain, the other three felt awkward as they considered in their minds that this boy was ying too hard; did he consider himself the hunter in the plot? Why did he need to talk to an NPC that much?
Zaroff curled his lips. "No, the tigers had soon bored me. Ive yed with them enough. Ive lost my interest in hunting tigers. Those animals cant make my hands tremble even a second." He took a metal cigarette box from his pocket and put a long, ck cigar which had a silver roll as itsbel in his mouth. He lit it up and started to smoke.
"I want to enjoy the thrill of danger, but most of the wild animals cant give me this feeling," Zaroff blew out the smoke, "god makes someone to be the poet, someone to be the king, and someone to be the beggar... As for me, he has made me the greatest hunter." His countenance became gloomy. "However, after having fun for a while, I found that hunting couldnt attract me anymore. You are also a hunter, can you guess why?"
"If hunting is an activity, you always know you will win before the game, is it true?" continued Feng Bujue.
"True. I cant believe you understand that!" Zaroff joyfully said, "I can always hunt the preys because they are just animals. Besides the wild instincts, they have just bare hands."
"But Im a human with intelligence. Its not fair topare it with instinct and intelligence. When I recognized that, I felt I was so pathetic. Its so sad, you know," he took out another cigar, "until one day, I had a feeling that there was something I have never hunted before. They are the most perfect preys because they can think."
Until now, besides Feng Bujue, the other four finally got the basic plot of this scenario. Turned out that General Zaroffs standing in front of them was a sociopath. To seek for stimtions, he killed humans. The quest of Listen to his exnation of the game rules was all about the rule of hunting game.
"Youre sure this is not a joke, right?" Feng Bujue replied with a serious tone. Of course, he soon confirmed that this wasnt just a joke.
"Ive never joked about hunting," answered Zaroff, "I bought this ind, built the castle, and lived here for hunting. This ind is an unrivaled hunting ground. The dense forest looks like a maze; aplex area which is full of cliffs, swamps, and ponds. More importantly, this ind is bound by the sea. Everyday, I go hunting and I never feel bored."
"General, Im doubtful," said Feng Bujue, "there are five people here. Cant we just stop you from massacring everyone in this room right now?"
"Ha, ha, ha..." Zaroffughed out loud, "Massacre? No, no, no. This is apetition. Its like the hunter and his prey are ying chess." His eyes scanned over the five yers. "As you have mentioned that case..." He raised his hand and gestured.
Ivan emerged from nowhere with a tray in his hand, bringing along the pure aroma of Turkish coffee. He put the coffee away and stood next to Zaroff like an electric pole. He was looking at the yers with eyes like a torch.
"There used to be a group of Spanish sailors who came here. I have invited them to join my hunt, but they denied me and showed their hostility," Zaroff continued deliberately, "Ivan alone had torn them into pieces and fed them to the animals on the ind."
Upon hearing his words, Feng Bujues expression suddenly changed as he didnt remember the novel mentioning other kinds of predators living in the ind. "Can I ask what kind of animals are they?"
"Ha, ha, ha!" Zaroff coldly smiled, "Oh, pythons, coyotes, Bengal tiger. I thought I should make the forest livelier, so I have imported many things. Humans are not their original food. Usually, they eat boars. Of course, there are living boars, and they have to hunt them on their own. Thus, the wild animal can preserve their wild instincts." Zaroff then spoke to Feng Bujue, "Your face isnt good, my friend."
"Ah, its because I expected the answer to be pigeons or parrots, but not the strong animals," replied Feng Bujue.
"Ha, ha, ha... You are very humorous." Zaroff seemed to be excited. "Good. Now let me tell you something you need to know in the hunt."
He came and switched a button on the wall. "Do you see that?" The General pointed to a far location on the sea. A light suddenly shed there.
"A light for showing the route, but this route doesnt exist."
The rocks there were sharp like sabers. They were like sea monsters who could crush every ship traveling by as easy as crushing a nut.
"I thought your ship had wrecked over there. Thus, dont think about getting help and running to the sea," said the General.
This matched the name of the Ship Pitfall well. Zaroff came to another window and activated a mechanism. A chamber appeared below the window lit up by a flickering light. There were many giant shadows walking back and forth and groaning. In the dark, their eyes were luminescent with a weird greenish hue.
"Being a prey, hiding still in a ce is not a wise choice." Zaroff said, "I have well-trained hunting dogs. Now, Im collecting..." his eyes raked over the animal specimens in the room, then he grinned, "Im saying that I have a lot of skulls in the exhibition room. Some of them were smart guys, but they couldnt escape my hounds mouth at the end."
Zaroff closed the window and came in front of them. "Excellent. The rule is simple. Its five hours more before sunrise; you can leave the castle at any minute. One hourter, I wille for you." He put down both of his cigar and the ss in his hands, then he stood upright as a soldier. "I dont want you to think that Im just pretending. Anyway, the number of preys I have hunted is beyond your imagination. Caucasians, cks, Indians, Mongolians. There are some excellent preys. They were smart, strong and patient. They have also adapted well to the situation, but I have to say that, I have never lost a game."
"What if you lose?" Feng Bujue asked, "Im saying that, if we survive until sunrise, you will lose, is it right?"
"Ha, ha," the General beamed a confident smile and said with his enthusiasm, "Then you should be worth my effort. I will prepare a ship for you and show you how to arrive towards the nearest ind." Zaroff lifted the ss he had put on the table. "You can trust me. Im saying this with the honor of a gentleman, a soldier, and an athlete. Of course, you have to agree that you will say no word about what has happened on this ind," he lowered his voice, "if you can leave here and tell your tale..."
"Current Quest, aplished. Main Quest, updated."
The systems voice echoed in their ears, and that quest in their game menu now had a checkmark. The new quest read, [Leave the Castle, avoid General Zaroffs hunting until sunrise.]
[59 minutes before Zaroff departs]
[299 minutes before sunrise]
Besides the description of the quest, there were two countdown clocks that yers could check at anytime. However, it didnt show seconds.
The General finished his ss of whiskey. Before the yers left, he was kind enough to advise and warn them sincerely, "Oh yeah, I suggest not to leave footprints outside the castle. That is a basic mistake. Besides, dont go to the southeast corner of the ind. Theres a big swamp there. We call it the Death pond. Quicksand is also there. A guy who imed himself smart went there. I sent Lazarus after him. They both buried themselves there. You dont know how I felt. Lazarus was my best hunting dog. Ugh, that feeling was very terrible."
Feng Bujue had turned around and was about to leave as he hadnt expected that Zaroff would tell them many hints like that. However, one of his teammates was an impulsive fool.
It had happened faster than the talk. One Saber to Conquer the City took out his saber. Murderous aura diffused when the saber was taken out of his scabbard. He then shed horizontally just like a running cattle.
He was about five meters away from Zaroff. When they saw Ivan standing at the gate, he already took out his saber from the bag. His sudden attack had startled the other four.
One Saber To Conquer The City had his own understanding of this plot, and he felt that this was the right ce and the best chance to deal with this BOSS. They didnt need to y hide and seek with Zaroff; instead, they just needed to solve him here. If they ran into the jungle, where they didnt know what kind of danger was awaiting for themduring the moment they have drained their strengththis BOSS would thene with his dogs, and it would be their biggest nightmare.
Since the beginning of the scenario, there were only two people who appeared in this castle and they were just normal human, so how strong could they be? Their builds were ordinary, and their weapons were ssic. From the settings, it seemed to have taken ce two centuries ago in the real world. It was impossible that these two BOSSES possessed supernatural powers. The only thing to consider was whether they had pushed their bodies to the limit a human could achieve. It was okay since yers fighting capacity was also higher than that of ordinary people.
But the point was, One Saber To Conquer The City was confident that he could catch this BOSS because of his skill, the [Falling Head], granted by his title of [Basic Saber Technique].
Chapter 87 The Hunter’s Island 3
Chapter 87 The Hunters Ind 3
One Saber To Conquer The Citys title looked normal. However, no matter what title it was, the skill it granted the yer was really useful. For example, Little Tans title, [The Flustered Ambusher], was shaggier than One Sabers and One Swords titles; however, the skill granted from his title, the [Retreat and Chop Rapidly], could give him more space in fighting.
Whether a yer had a weak, strange or even a perverted title, the skill it granted was, no doubt, pretty practical. A bad title could always give a useful skill, and thus, absolutely no trash skills existed. Of course, practical and powerful are two different concepts. Intimidating titles would go along with intimidating skills.
The [Falling Head] skill by the title [Basic Saber Technique] was the same.
[Name: The Falling Head]
[Special Ability Type: Active]
[Effects: User can appear behind the targets back in just a blink and be able to chop at the targets neck with a strength of quintuple (5 times) his maximum strength. (Cool-down time is two hours. This skill can be applied only on human-shaped mobs. When activating this skill, user has to stay within three meters from the target.)]
[Remarks: The Unrivalled Saber Guan Xiaoyu had created this strike. That year, our Knight Guan was 18 years old and, of course, he looked ferocious with tiger temples and dragon beard. After a training course of three years, he registered to be an executioner. At that time, the royal regime was corrupted and eunuchs were in power. Guan Xiaoyu had beheaded many good and bad officers during the period, which made his consciousness surged. When he was 23 years old, Guan Xiao Yu decided to enter the world of martial arts to live a happy and envious life. He had written the Beheading Saber Technique, which soon became the current peerless technique. [ The Falling Head] is the first strike of that technique.]
One Saber To Conquer The City suddenlyunched his attack. When he was about three meters away from General Zaroff, the corner of his lips curled just like this BOSS skull was already a toy in his hands.
One secondter, One Saber quickly disappeared from their sight and reappeared again behind Zaroffs back in just a sh. His saber then strongly shed down on the mans nape.
Next, a thudding sound echoed.
Zaroff seemed to know his opponents location in advance as he elbowed One Saber in his chest when he had just reappeared.
Before the saber in One Sabers hands touched Zaroffs skin, he was blown away, hitting the wall and gushing out a mouthful of blood. One Saber opened his eyes widely in fear. Surprise and pain had taken the ability to move from him.
The previous counter-attack was strangely strong that it severely damaged One Sabers organs. Although there was no open cut on his body, the ribs in his left chest were almost all broken. The jagged broken bones flooded his chest with blood. His status was [Bleeding] now.
One Sabers Stamina Value had directly plunged to 5 and still decreasing. The others didnt have the chance to help him since Zaroff had blocked their way, using his sincere but cold tone to tell them, "Look at your friend. He acted impolitely and recklessly." He didnt re at One Saber who was lying on the ground as he knew this yer wouldnt be able to get up again.
"If he could endure that strike, perhaps I would save him, cure his wounds and give him the best medicine, food, and training, so as he could join my hunt again. Too bad..." gestured Zaroff.
Ivan saw hismanders gesture and immediately came to One Saber To Conquer The City. He took out his revolver and aimed at his be.
"Help..." One Saber hardly spoke up. He had just uttered one word before he got a headshot. His body immediately turned into a white halo and disappeared.
"Party member: One Saber To Conquer The City, dead."
Everything had happened so fast that the other four didnt have time to help him with his impulsive action.
Feng Bujue, on the other hand, thought his action wasnt different frommitting suicide. He knew that at the beginning of the scenario, no matter what kind of simple and strong methods a yer wanted to use toplete the scenario early, he would never seed unless this guy was the protagonist with the upright tyrant aura. If a yer wanted to show that he was smart and lucky and did something risky, no doubt that he would end his life soon.
One Swords countenance paled seeing his friend die in just a short while. In fact, he had the same thought with One Saber, thinking that those two BOSSES didnt look so strong. After several scenarios which had bulls, snakes, and ghosts, these two had the same appearance with ordinary humans that made them simply the Goodwill Ambassadors in his eyes. Ivan looked a bit ferocious, but General Zaroff didnt look dangerous at all.
Anyway, One Sword didnt have such skills like [The Falling Head], so he didnte forward to attack them directly. He had thought that he would discuss secretly with One Saber and then they couldunch the attack together. He didnt expect that One Saber wanted to be famous quickly by storming forward with his special skill.
And, no one had ever thought that this BOSS could easily break his attack by interrupting a super skill before it had performed its effects. Moreover, he killed One Saber in just a strike.
Feng Bujue sighed begrudgingly. However, a n instantly popped up in his mind: use One Sabers death to ask for more information. "Its true, General. My friend is reckless, what if I say that" he took the M1911A1 Pistol from his bag, but he didnt aim his gun and just caressed it with his hand"... I know how to use advanced weapons." He threw a look at the General. "You arent able to catch the bullet, are you?"
"Ha, ha, ha..." Zaroffughed again. "Of course, my friend. How could a human catch a bullet?" He knocked his knuckles on his chest and a low, thick sound arose from under his suit. "So, Im wearing a defensive thing." He paused for a second before adding, "Anyway, I know that you are an excellent hunter, and your shooting skill isnt bad. If you could shoot my head with one shot, I would die for sure." He red at Ivan standing next to him. "But I suggest you not to do that; because, Ivan will take revenge for me at any cost. Losing hismander, hes not a soldier anymore, but the strongest wild animal in this world."
Feng Bujue got what he wanted to know, so he then put his pistol away and smiled. "Thanks for your good reminder, General. I think we should say goodbye here."
"Ha, ha... See you, my friends." Zaroff cheerfully smiled. He was polite and sincere yet cold and cruel at the same time, and that gave him an attractive viin image. His performance was so much at ease. It seemed that he didnt have any weakness. This shivered people even though they didnt feel cold.
Feng Bujue blinked to his teammates, who werent OVER yet, as a signal for them to retreat.
Five minutester, the four of them gathered again at the stone ground outside the castle. Along the way out, they didnt even dare to breathe hard or run away. They even thought twice if they wanted to make a sound.
It could be said that after the scenario had begun, this General Zaroff started to wear his makeup and became the BOSS, giving people the biggest desperation and a suffocating pressure. From Feng Bujues point of views, besides the voice and the images of the Lord of Time and Satsuma Diehl, among the NPCs he had met, only Oink could give him the impossible-to-kill vibe. A mutant like Dr. Ashford could be likened to General Zaroff; both of them could be killed with only a dagger.
Finally, Feng Bujue used a brief tone to speak up, breaking the silence between them. "Apparently, the human shape of General Zaroff doesnt speak up anything. From the games point of view, he is a monster with a strong physical build, maybe 10 times stronger than us. His mind is wless. He is an experienced, powerful hunter. And, we are his targets... or his preys, in other words."
"Nonsense. We know it without you telling these things," said One Sword.
"I dont know if you got it from the convo between Zaroff and me, or when One Saber To Conquer The City got killed in just a strike, anyway, One Saber-Ge got it toote." Feng Bujue said, "Fortunately, we still have a chance to discuss now..."
"Wait a minute," One Sword To Conquer The City intervened. "Ive thought that you are the type of yer who like to y drama and thus you have babbled too much with that BOSS; in fact, you seem to know what Zaroff wanted to do. Whats going on?"
"Yeah, it will waste our time to exin this. Moreover, if I dont say anything, you will not let mee to the main job." When Feng Bujue said these things, with the expression on his face, everybody could fill their mind with the verse If you sincerely wanted to know, I would answer you with all my mercy. (1)
"Enough time for you being cocky, spit it out," said Like Rain.
Feng Bujue got exposed; he smiled and said, "Alright, the plot of this scenario muste from a story called The Most Dangerous Game. This is not a long story about a protagonist... Argh, a famous hunter got tricked by Zaroff and entered the ind. He then became his prey and survived the hunting game whichsted for three days.
"With his survival skills and the knowledge of hunting, he hid and prepared traps to y with the General and sessfully survived the game period. Moreover, he returned to the castle and won the game."
He paused for a while. "Actually, ording to the novel, Zaroff can kill the main protagonist right on the first day. However, he wants to enjoy the hunt, and for him to y more the next day, he spares the protagonists life.
"Later, when they have encountered each other in the forest, Zaroff lost several hunting dogs, but he escaped the main protagonists traps right at thest minute. At most, he just got minor wounds, but it gave him excuses. And, every time he has an excuse, he will stop chasing the protagonist, return to the castle and recover. Afterward, he will go hunt him again."
"He wants the hunt to be as fair as possible?" asked Like Rain.
"From the big difference between us, this is just a good wish..." Feng Bujue forced a smile. "The General just wants his entertainment to not end too soon," he paused then continued, "however, Zaroff is really a gentleman. Although he is a serial murderer, he will not cheat or deceive us, or change his mind in case he loses. He did give us a sincere caution about the deadly swamp. It seems that he really hopes that we can be tougher. If not, his hunting will not be very interesting."
"Yeah, then lets talk about our real situation." When Feng Bujue said that, he started to leave the stone ground and everybody followed him to the adjacent forest.
In spacious, clear areas, the moonlight could shine brightly. However, when they got to the jungle, besides Feng Bujue, the other three took out their light-emitting devices. Like Rain used her portablemp, while One Sword and Not Afraid had used their shlights. However, their shlights models were slightly different.
Feng Bujue picked up a random broken tree branch and started to draw on the muddy ground. "When we were in the exhibition room, I stood in front and saw a map on Zaroffs desk. When he showed us the Ships Pitfall, and the guiding light shone on the coastal line clearly, I confirmed that the image on that map is this inds map." He drew an oval shape which looked like an olive. "The Ind looks like this. The castle is located in the middle, in a higher area where they could observe the whole ind." He suddenly looked up, "Do you know how to find the north?"
"Yes." One Sword looked up to the sky to find the direction.
Not Afraid pointed at a side of the sky. "Is that the Pris?"
"Good," answered Feng Bujue. He pointed his stick at the map on the ground and continued his narration, "This is the north. This is the south. The swamp is here..." He pointed at a ce on the olive. "Before we n our escape, I want to tell some differences between the novel and this scenario."
When Feng Bujue did his reasoning, he looked calm, mature and reliable. At this moment, people couldnt find any sense of a casual and frivolous guy. When he was talking, he even exuded a special attractive force and persuasiveness.
"First, I remember the name of the main character in the novel is Rainsford. Lucky us, he has to y the whole three days, but we just need to survive for five hours. It seems easy to survive with the shorter time, however, good things are not always good. Just like what Ive just said, General Zaroff has let Rainsford go many times because he doesnt want the game to end soon. However, our situation is different; when Zaroff finds us, he will finish us.
"Besides, the novel doesnt mention there are other animals on this ind. But when I was talking with Zaroff in the room, he stated clearly that there are snakes, wolves, tigers and other animals here. Even the boars are able to attack us. Thus, besides staying away from the Generals pursuit, we also have to be careful with the wild animals at night.
"But... youve seen that this guy is too strong to be a human. The novel also describes him very powerful, but it is just a thriller novel and not the sci-fi novel or supernatural story. Now, we are facing General Zaroff, who can kill people with only one elbow, so he is absolutely the type of strategy BOSS that we cant confront directly. From the content of the Main Quest, we can see that the main meaning of this scenario is how to survive his pursuit sessfully."
One Sword intervened, "By the time you took out your pistol, didnt Zaroff say that he would be killed if he got hit? If I got the gun in my hand, at that short distance, I would shoot him soon. With such short distance, the chance I could hit the target is really high."
"If I did as you said, we would all be doomed." Feng Bujue shook his head. "I took out the gun at that moment just to check Zaroffs reaction to this weapon and found more useful information from his mouth." He looked up with a countenance that didnt express anything. "As far as I known, the modern form of bulletproof vest first appeared in the 20th century, the 50s, and the author of this novel had passed away in 1949."
"Despite that fact, Zaroff was calm enough to tell us he was wearing a bulletproof garment. Moreover, he seemed to disdain my M1911A1 Pistol. Thus, apparently, what that BOSS said are the reminders that the system gave us," said Feng Bujue.
"So its impossible to kill Zaroff with firearms?" Like Rain was the one who got the fastest reaction.
Feng Bujue snapped his fingers. "Correct." His eyes raked over One Sword To Conquer The City and Not Afraid. "The system had based on yers actual situations to generate the scenarios. I think the four of us, also the one who was OVER now, One Saber To Conquer The City, none of us are specialized in shooting or have good firearms."
He naturally said that because among the four of them, only him had a pistol, moreover, he had only four shots left. Also, he was the yer whose Shooting Specialty ranked highest here.
"In fact, I had asked Zaroff some information, and with the games point of view, we can exin that in case we use guns to deal with him, hitting him in the body is useless, so we have to hit him on the head."
"Usually, there are two situations that we can do that. First, just like what youve said, we should murder him in a short distance. Second, at some point in the dark night, with our appropriate specialties, we can luckily hit that very alert and iparable Cossack.
"Apparently, the first situation is more reliable, but even if we seed, it is futile. Because, just like the General said, Ivan would turn into a violent state.
"I guess he would rece Zaroffs BOSS position and attack us insanely. At that time, the scenario setting may be simr to the real world, and after that Ivan gets mad, he would turn into Hulk. I wouldnt be so surprised then. Once it happens, its impossible for us to get out of the scenario alive."
"Phew..." Feng Bujue exhaled and said, "In short, the topic of this scenario contains just one wordRUN."
"What are we waiting for? Hurry"
Feng Bujue signaled him to stop while he hadnt finished yet. "Im about to tell you how to run."
"How to run?" asked One Sword.
"Split up and run," answered Feng Bujue.
"Why?" Not Afraid seemed to be more anxious.
Before Feng Bujue could answer her, a secondter, another problem arose that disturbed his whole n.
They then saw Like Rain turning into a white halo and disappearing. The systems voice then arose, "Partys member: Like Rain, disconnected."
---------------------------------
(Japanese: åȇ\ Rocket Gangs self-introduction) is a motto that Team Rocket members often recite and/or live by. Team Rocket consists of Jessie, James, and Meowth. The Team Rocket trio first appeared in Pokmon Emergency, in which they took over the Viridian Pokmon Center. After their first defeat at the hands of Ashs Pikachu had convinced them of its extraordinary power, the trio made their main goal to capture Pikachu.
Chapter 88 The Hunter’s Island 4
Chapter 88 The Hunters Ind 4
Like Rain sat up from her game cabin and turned to look at a middle-aged woman wearing an apron before sighing. "Mom... Its okay for you toe to my room like that, but why did you unplug the power?"
"Knock the door so you can ignore me again?" Like Rains mother smiled.
"I heard you, but I was busy..."
"Youve disconnected anyway. Come and help me fix the dinner."
"Ah..." Like Rain sighed again, trying to press down her anger. "Mom ~~~ why dont you ask dad to help you?"
"Your dad took the game helmet and hid in the garage."
"You know where hes hiding, but you didnt..."
"Its the innate tendency that men like to y. If they dont cross the line, we can watch them with one eye opened and one eye closed. If not, today, I can catch him in the garage; tomorrow, he will hide in the basement; and maybe the day after tomorrow, he will unplug the pool and crouch down in order to hide there to y his video games."
"All are facies. Alright, Iming." Like Rain could see that her mother didnt have another choice now. She got out of the cabin and obediently followed her to the kitchen.
...
At the same time, in Thriller Paradise.
Feng Bujue was standing in front of a tree, with both hands clutching onto the tree and constantly pounding his head to the tree trunk just like a woodpecker. He groaned, "Cheated your daddy! Truly cheated your daddy!" Of course, he didnt hit the tree hard; he just used the action to express his desperation.
Like Rain irresponsibly disconnected and thispletely messed up Feng Bujues n.
As he had estimated, yers had to depart from this castle and cross the jungle to reach the edge of the ind, and it would take at least three hours. Meanwhile, General Zaroff knew the small ind like the back of his hand. With the same distance, although he couldnt ignore the terrain to do some high-speed performance, it would take him two hours max to reach there.
Feng Bujue thought that if they had divided into two teams and run away from two different directions, at least, one team could have more chances to survive. Whether the BOSS would chase after one team and kill them, this distance could help the other team survive the game period of five hours.
This was a simple strategy, using distance to lengthen the time. If they could do that, the chance that they could finish the scenario would be approximately 100%. Although each of the yers would have 50% chance to be killed, this was still a good deal. As long as theypleted the scenario, of course, they could take the rewards forpleting the scenario; and the other team, even though they got killed, objectively, they had contributed to the development of the scenario, so the system would offer them enough EXP.
About who would die and who would survive, it was a matter of probability. Whoever the BOSS would chase after, this was not a matter that yers could decide. yers couldnt me anyone for this but their bad luck. From these aspects, the chance that One Sword and Not Afraid would ept this n was high.
And of course, Feng Bujue and Like Rain would form a team in this n since he was worried about that Not Afraid pretty girl. From her title and her behavior, the skill she got from her title would be a hiding skill or relocating the mobs resentment target. If he were together with her, it would be okay if nothing happened, but if any dangers happened, he would be the one who would die for her.
However, he didnt have evidence for his reasoning. If he spat it out, the other could deny them altogether. Moreover, it was her ying style; if there was already someone who bought it, why did he need to y the bad guys role? Thus, Feng Bujue didnt say anything when he saw One Saber and One Sword wanting to be her protectors. However, he wasnt a guy who had more money than sense, so giving them some hintster was enough.
The problem now was he didnt know why Like Rain got disconnected. If he wanted to follow his n, Feng Bujue would have to walk alone.
Feng Bujue didnt n for each yer to go in a different direction since working alone would be very dangerous. If they cross the jungle alone, they would be killed by wild animals or some unknown factors. If one of them went on their own way, they would all possibly die before they could reach the edge of the ind. Then, the BOSS pursuit would be added up to theirplete failure.
"Yeah, a scenario for five, but now, were just three right when the scenarios main plot ising." Feng Bujue thought, "Three of us hiding together would have no meaning. When the BOSS finally catches up with us, gathering at one spot would result to all getting killed. We cant change the n for two teams then."
After he had arranged his thoughts, he returned to One Sword and said, "Good. Im going to talk about the running away n."
"Wait a minute," One Sword quickly interrupted, "why are you giving us orders? Your level is the lowest here. Youve just talked about the current situation, and the contents of the novel are not simr to our scenario. The information we know are the same, arent they?"
"Okay, then you take the lead, what to do next?" Feng Bujue threw the responsibilitiy to him at the very first words
"Argh..." One Sword was floundered. He gulped several times then rose his tone again. "We now head to the northwest, cross the jungle and reach the shore first. Just lengthen the distance between us and this castle then." He acted like he was taking things very seriously. "Zaroff has hunting dogs; even if we could erase our footprints, its only a matter of time before he can find us. So, we shouldnt care about footprints but instead take our time and set up some traps along the way to dy him a bit. Then, when he reaches the shore, it would be dawn already."
"Good idea. Youre a genius!" Feng Bujues eyes shone with light.
"Eh? Ha, ha. Nothing, nothing." One Sword didnt realize Feng Bujues ridicule in his words.
Quite the contrary, Not Afraid was watching him with a weird look as if she was trying to figure out what he had implied. However, to maintain her image of a weak yer, she didnt open her mouth to say anything.
"Anyway, I think we dont need to set up traps," said Feng Bujue.
"Eh? Why?" asked One Sword.
"Do you know the traps in the jungle? Are you going to make some?" asked Feng Bujue.
"Oh..." Now, One Sword realized that the sort of traps he knew was just to dig up a big hole and put some leaves on it. He didnt even know the simplest hanging rope trap.
"Basically, jungle traps can be divided into two types: hunting traps andbat traps." Feng Bujue exined, "Their main functions are to trap and hurt the targets. Moreover, there are some traps that needs an operator to work with it. Personally, I think First Blood and Predator are the two movies that exin different kinds of trap clearly. Anyway, its slightly idealized. In fact, most of the traps are not reliable, and it takes a lot of time to set up."
He cocked his head and casually raked his hand through his hair. "Although we can manage to set up some traps in just a short time, dont forget that there are many wild animals in this jungle. Just consider even if we can set up traps, you cant be sure that Zaroff and his dogs are the first ones who step into your traps. So, it will just waste our time."
One Swords countenance darkened. Being stabbed bleeding with just one strike, when someone revealed your n in just a short time, anyone would get mad.
"Of course, the trap is just a small w." Feng Bujues tone changed. "Except for that, your n is perfect."
"Yeah... So?" One Sword didnt dare to continue since he was afraid that he would be lifted up and then sunk down immediately.
"Of course, you two will go to the northwest. After weve separated here, you should be careful." Feng Bujue waved his hand, turned around and headed to the castle.
"Hey! What are you doing?" One Sword was scared. "Are you going back there?"
Feng Bujue didnt answer him. Instead, he said, "If we three go together, in case Zaroff finds us, we are all doomed. If we split up, youll go to the northwest and Im going to the southeast, at least one side could survive."
"Why are you going back to the castle?" asked Not Afraid.
"Oh, I dont have a lighting device. Im going to ask the General if he could provide me a torch or something." After that, Feng Bujue walked on the stone ground to the BOSS castle.
"Ha, ha, this guy is crazy." One Sword To Conquer The City beamed a forced smile. "Hm, thats why hes called Unidentified Mental Disorder [1]."
Not Afraid watched Feng Bujues back with something sparkling in her eyes.
"We should go. Dont care about him," said One Sword.
Not Afraid wore the naive, innocent look again. "Yeah, One Sword-Ge, you have to protect me well, please."
"Ha, ha... Count on me." One Sword pped his chest, exposing a trustworthy pose. He then took out his sword and shlight, leading Not Afraid to the jungle.
...
In a deep northeast corner of the jungle on the ind.
The soft, rustling sounds echoed in the dark forest.
A shadow was moving cautiously on the ground. Sometimes, it was on the tree branches. At other times, it lied between the gravel.
Python, the most dangerous predator of the jungle, was the top creature in the natural food chain.
There was a cold-blooded sinister giant monster in this ind. It was more than 10 meters long with a t head, and covered with folds. The creature had a ck back and a ck-brown stomach. There was a delicate white stripe on its back. It was a natural assassin. Its forked tongue was like a 3D searching radar, and its muscles were strong enough to bind and break its preys bones. The python didnt have toxin since it didnt need it. It could stretch its mouth until its jaw was misced to swallow a humanpletely. It would take the python several weeks to digest the food. After one hunt, it could live with no food for several months.
General Zaroff wasnt afraid of this python, and no one else but him could kill this monster.
Normally, the python took a corner of the ind as its territory, and no animal dared to step in itsir.
And tonight was the night it went out for dinner after thest meal a few months ago!
...
[1] Feng Bujue = Unidentified Mental Disorder
Chapter 89 The Hunter’s Island 5
Chapter 89 The Hunters Ind 5
Feng Bujue had returned to the castle and harvested something unexpected. One minute after he had knocked on the door, Ivan came. Feng Bujue and the General chatted for a while as he tried to ask for something like torches. Turned out the other was so generous to give him a dagger and a shlight, also advising him not to waste time running away...
In fact, in this scenario, if yers asked, the BOSS would give them these two items for free. One item was to facilitate their journey in the jungle, and the other was used for lighting.
It was easier for yers to get these sorts of items as their levels were getting higher and higher. Anyway, to high-level yers, these normal quality items were really valuable for them, and they would gradually be like consumable goods. At level 20, yers would have at least one or two items ranked Perfect. Even if they couldnt find one in the scenarios, they could buy some with their game coins and Skill Value they had umted up to level 20. Nevertheless, there were various ways to find items in Thriller Paradise.
After acquiring the dagger and the shlight, Feng Bujue started his escape journey in the jungle.
In his assumption, the area surrounding the castle wouldnt have any wild animals. As they were all animals, which counted on their instincts to survive, they got it clear that the area around the castle was the King of Animals Territory. Of course, here I refer to General Zaroff, not our schoolmate Qin Ze. (1)
Thus, after Feng Bujue had entered the jungle, he traveled in a rush. He quickly moved forward without stopping to rest, wading across a one-meter tall moor of weeds, jumping over the muddy pits, and bypassing the stone cliff. Besides stepping on arge lump suspected to be the wild wolves feces, everything was smooth enough.
"Attention please, Zaroff has departed from the Castle."
When the notification sounded, Feng Bujue checked his Quest Menu as it disyed [240 minutes to sunrise].
It was also the time when Feng Bujue had considered to officially enter the stomach of a wild beast named Jungle.
It was unknown when some leeches had been clinging on his nape. Feng Bujue only knew about their existence when he found his Survival Value was decreasing. He shed some blood using the dagger to remove those vampiric mollusks from his neck. Fortunately, the games description also mentioned that under the same circumstances, parasites wouldnt enter their clothing as they would just attack yers exposed skin areas. If not, Feng Bujue would absolutely take off his clothes to check his body thoroughly once.
At this moment, he finally recognized the cost of moving fast forward. The effects of the humid tropical weather soon appeared as his Stamina Value was decreasing with an unnatural frequency. His [Dance of the Knight]s effects were also limited in this kind of rough terrain. At the same time, his clothes also made him feel hot and ufortable, but fortunately, thanks to the lesson by the leeches, he didnt even dare to roll up his sleeves.
Half an hour had passed by and the jungle had finally revealed its ferocious appearance in the dark. Dense shadows of trees towered everywhere like a thick curtain. As the density of trees was bing greater, Feng Bujue had to climb up to the top of a tree to check for direction. If not, he would gradually get lost.
The deeper he entered into the hintend of the jungle, the more difficulties the surroundings brought up. The jungles vegetation had three to fiveyers vertically just like a tent in general. In this case, the moonlight had lost it function here, leaving Feng Bujue with the only option which was to count on his shlight.
"When Ive watched Man vs. Wild (2), I did think that they were just acting in the show. Now, Im stuck in the jungle just like a little grandson toddling around. Its true that one doesnt feel tired looking at other people working. The shows are not able to convey the actual difficulty level of crossing the jungle indeed." Feng Bujue felt rueful; he couldnt help but to recall the time he had been watching a channel that reyed some ssic videos. The host of the show had given him a feeling that its not difficult to survive in in the wild. Now, he truly understood that crossing the wild areas with only a dagger wasnt something an ordinary person could do.
All of a sudden, animal sounds echoed in the dark from his right. There was heavy breathing, and something sounded wee-wee. From the sound, it should be a wild boar.
Feng Bujues first reaction was to climb up the nearest tree. He didnt want topete with something on all fours in this inklike darkness.
The call was approaching along with a wild boar treading on the ground while pressing down and breaking bushes to make way.
Soon, Feng Bujue had climbed up the tree and shone his shlight in the general direction of the noise.
"No. Sounds like theres a different sound." Feng Bujue vaguely heard a different kind of noise. Then, he immediately understood why a boar was rampaging in the middle of the night.
10 secondster, that wild boar appeared in Feng Bujues sight. The animal had short limbs that supported its sturdy body. Rough ck hair was covering all over its body with dark mane. The energetic boar was storming forward like a small tank. At this moment, the mane around the boars neck was rising up as it was screaming nonstop. These were the signs that the animal had been stipted. Perhaps it had met a very powerful predator.
The hunter, who was chasing after the boar, came right after it. That was a python. Although it wasnt as big as the exaggerated monster at the northwest of the ind, it wasnt small either.
In fact, many people cant imagine the way a python swallowed its big preys. A five-meter python can swallow a two-meter crocodile, and an eight-meter python can swallow a zebrapletely.
And, the one in front of Feng Bujue was an eight-meter one...
Perhaps the wild boar was running disorderly in panic, or perhaps the system intended to let yers see what was going to happen... in short, when the shlight shone to a certain area, a ssic scene was being performeda wild boar hitting the tree trunk.
However, the serpent didnt hit the boar as it was slithering forward. Instead, it crossed its enormous body to make a half circle to trap the boar between its body and the tree trunk, which was really big that two adults couldnt encircle it. At this moment, the tree trunk had blocked the boars escape.
The python lifted its head and scrutinized its prey. The wild boar seemed to understand that it couldnt escape, so it thenunched thest counterattack by flexing its limbs and storming forward in an attempt to bite the serpent with its long fang.
The boar hadnt touched the pythons body, yet the pythons head had dropped right away in high speed, biting the wild boar with just one strike. Right after that, the python released the prey and bit it again instantaneously. The serpents speed was so fast that people couldnt see it clearly, just like someone was using two fingers to grab a bar of soap from a pot of boiling oil.
The wild boar finally got into the pythons mouth, and thetter immediately started to enjoy its dinner. The swallowing process depends on the sizes of the preys. Sometimes, it needs several hours.
Feng Bujue had already obstructed the light from his shlight as he didnt want to bother the python enjoying its dinner. Then, he tiptoed quietly as he crawled down the tree. He didnt have the time to wait for the python to swallow the boarpletely; he just prayed that the other was focusing only on its meal and ignored him.
After he had sessfully got off the tree, he didnt aim for the southeast direction; he just ran madly as he decided to leave this ce and lengthen the distance between him and this monster.
Unexpectedly, right at this moment, Feng Bujue heard other sounds from another kind of animal, which was an even deadlier threat!
-----------------------------------
(1) Qin Ze: Is the Chinese trantion name of Serizawa Tamao aka King of Beasts was the leader of the "Serizawa Army" and formerly the strongest senior student at Suzuran All Boys High. He is from the manga Crows by Hiroshi Takahashi.
(2) Man vs. Wild: Man vs. Wild, also called Born Survivor: Bear Grylls, Ultimate Survival, Survival Game, Real Survival Hero or colloquially as simply Bear Grylls in the United Kingdom, is a survival television series hosted by Bear Grylls on the Discovery Channel.
Chapter 90 The Hunter’s Island 6
Chapter 90 The Hunters Ind 6
The hounds barks announced the danger wasing, and obviously, this danger aimed for Feng Bujue.
He opened the game menu and checked his Quest Menu. The time disyed that it was [203 minutes to sunrise].
General Zaroff had only departed for 37 minutes. Although Feng Bujue had tried his best to run away for over one hour, at this moment, the chance that his opponent could catch him was still high.
The barking sound came closer. Not far from him, the python had given up its meal, threw the wild boar onto the ground, and immersed into the jungle in panic. It seemed that animals on this ind were well aware of the hunting dogs barks. Even if they werent afraid of the hounds, they were still scared of their owner.
Feng Bujue understood that this was an emergency situation and he must do something effective to counter it. Although it was hard to avoid death, he should make efforts to dy more time for his other two teammates, increasing the chance that they couldplete the scenario.
Hiding away wasnt a possible option. Along this path, Feng Bujue had left footprints. With the generals ability of tracking down his preys, no need to mention the footprints, even a small broken tree branch or a streak on the grass couldnt be hidden away from the eyes of the Cossack man.
Moreover, Zaroff had brought along his hunting dogs. The smell left on the muddy ground to this sort of hunters, which had the sense of smell 100 times stronger than humans, was as obvious as traffic sign boards.
Under such circumstances, being a prey, he should be extremely panicked. In a dark andplicated situation, hearing the intimidating BOSSing closer and closer, and not knowing when and how this human hunter would attack his prey, needless to say, this feeling was so self-evident. In most of horror or action games, being chased after by something scary are used to test yers psychological quality and operating skills.
If it were some other yer, he would run madly into the jungle and wouldnt care about the directions or anything else. In this case, they would just run away from the canine barks. However, Feng Bujue was calm and alert. As he didnt feel fear, he quietly readied the dagger, then used the shlight to determine the best direction to run.
He didnt care that the shlight would reveal himself because if he turned off the shlight, he still had no way to slow down his opponents speed. Quite the contrary, it would make him run in the dark.
After Feng Bujue had conducted a quick survey, he considered the path in the north was rtively smooth enough; he then shone his shlight in that direction and started to flee away with his fastest speed. The hunting dogs barks were still echoing behind him as if they were getting closer to him. However, he didnt bother with this kind of auditory pressure; in fact, he didnt turn his head around even once or got his mind distracted. He was totally concentrated on the road in front of him, ensuring his pace would not be affected.
Running on such irregr terrain, the fugitive should avoid turning around while running to check the one who is chasing after him since this contains a hundred harms without a single benefit.
In countless horror movies Feng Bujue had watched, the scenes which had a high frequency for such a situation to appear included the main character (often a beautifuldy) usually getting chased after by monsters in a jungle. Thedy would be screaming while running away, and from time to time, she would turn her head around to reveal her panicked face, and the camera angle would record from the monsters point of view, which was constantly jittering. After running like that for a while, 100% that the main character would tumble and then the images would be messily clipped and edited. One secondter, tomato sauce would fill the screen together with a pig squeak echoing and the monster getting a lot of blood.
Feng Bujue wouldnt make this sort of mistake. It was impossible to see him tripping. Well, it was more practical to see him make the monster trip.
The pursuitsted for a short while. When the barks arose behind him around five meters, Feng Bujue knew he had entered the sight of the hunters. ording to themon sense analysis, Zaroff had two options then. First, releasing the dog and letting it tackle down the target by itself; second, using his BOSS-level shooting skill to shoot the target.
No matter which option he would choose, Feng Bujue would be killed instantly, and the difference was just that he would get his throat torn apart by a pair of fangs or get his nape shot through with a bullet.
Anyway, theres a cool proverb saying that a stab from behind is a swordsmans insult. Oh, it seems to have nothing to do with our current situation.
In short, Feng Bujue had decided that if he had to die, he should at least resist to death. If he were about to be OVER and he hadnt consumed much of his Survival Value and Physical Value, this was such a meaningless thing. His mind just flickered and his [Spirit-Body Congregation Technique] was activated. He suddenly elerated, flexed his feet and jumped aside,nding behind a tree trunk.
This was the first time Feng Bujue had used this skill. A wonderful feeling crept up to him as if the blood in his body was boiling instantly. His body exuded some kind of heat, but this heat was different from the heat of brought by pressure as it didnt bring an ufortable sticky feeling but instead a stir of excitement. It was enough to say that this had boosted his fighting spirit.
The desired effects for a skill that didnt consume anything but Survival Value were like this.
"No..." Feng Bujue suddenly felt suspicious while hiding behind the tree.
After he had activated the skill, every aspect of his strength was enhanced, and his senses were also increased a little bit. His hearing became more sensitive, and his reflexes were much faster than ordinary peoples. Generally speaking, it was like the flow of time slowed down for him... At this moment, he could distinguish clearly between the tiny noisesing into his ears. Thus, he found out that under the cover of the dogs barking, besides the sounds made from four foot stomping on the ground, there was no sound of human walking.
He immediately craned his neck out from behind the tree. Indeed, he didnt see the light from a shlight or any other light-emitting devices. Since General Zaroff wouldnt be groping in the dark with his dogs, basically, from the beginning, there was only a dog chasing after him.
Feng Bujue understood it immediately. This was a way the system had helped yers to survive. He had estimated the difficulty level of this scenario a little bit too high. He had thought that after half an hour, the general would conduct the pursuit with his dogs, but it turned out Zaroff only released his hound first, and he would deliberately chase after themter.
Perhaps the difficulty level of the scenario would be based on the yers capacities before the BOSS departed. Nevertheless, the fact that One Saber got killed too soon and Like Rain had disconnected might have changed the difficulty level. Anyway, this setting was consistent with the watertight style of the system.
yers could split up to run, and so could the monsters! Thus, there would be no scene where one team could finish the scenario with ease, while the other team would struggle in desperation. Each team would surely meet this advanced test, and correspondingly, the BOSS would show up tonight!
Chapter 91 The Hunter’s Island 7
Chapter 91 The Hunters Ind 7
"So, all along, its been a dog that was chasing me?" Feng Bujue realized that and was incredibly annoyed. Furthermore, he had activated his skill. If he stopped and reverted to his normal status to initiate thebat, the Life Points that he had burned through for the past half a minute would be aplete waste.
He slunk out from his hiding ce, attempting to use the fastest, cruelest method to take down the hunting hound that had tricked him for so long. As Feng Bujue slid from one cover to the next, he held the shlight in his left hand and Marios wrench in his right hand. He was ready tond a one-hit ko on the dog. However, when the creature entered Feng Bujues sight and when the light fell on it, the mans heart skipped a beat. He was thankful that he had activated Body Enhancement Spell beforehand.
A rush of hurried footsteps cut through the heavy, damp fog that had collected due to the overly wet air. Arge, scary shadow was slinking through the fog. Its neck was proudly titled high; it had almond-shaped eyes, a t head, and ears that were perked up. Other than that, it also had a row of white teeth that had the appearance more simr to a saw. The muscles on its body were taut and well-developed. The neck was rather narrow before widening as it moved to the rest of its impressive body. The back was short but sturdy; it was wide enough to support the four powerful legs. The overall bnce of its body was optimum.
These were the symptoms of a well-trained premium hound. Of course, as a monster in Thriller Paradise, the purpose of its existence was to scare and kill, not to attend the Westminster Dog Show, so it was expected that it would possess qualities that a normal dog would not.
It was as dark as coal, and the eyes were red like they were burning. The size was impossiblyrge. In fact, if youpared it to a tiger, then thetter would be no bigger than amon house cat.
Its snarling jaw revealed the sharp fangs as saliva dripped out between the gap of its teeth. However, the most startling feature was that the hair around the hounds mouth, neck, and head was shining. This lent it the appearance of the mythical hell guard dog, but unlike Cerberus, who had three heads, this only had one.
"This thing is definitely not made in nature! Probably alchemy!"
When Feng Bujue was surprised by its appearance, the hound leaped forward. The creature only needed to stand on its hind legs to reach Feng Bujues neck. Therefore, he did not dare dawdle. As the dog made its move, he jumped as far as he could backward to avoid the lunge by the hound.
The distance that Feng Bujue had jumped was so far that it surprised even himself. The effect brought forth by Body Enhancement Spell was far beyond his expectations. This was the first time that he had experienced owning a body that was so much better than a normal person. He was not yet used to it. After all, one needed time to get used to something like dynamic vision. Once he had enough focus, it felt as if everything before his eyes had slowed down. Even a flying mosquito passing before his eyes could be followed easily, and he felt like if he had just reached out his fingers, he would be able to pluck the mosquito out of the air quite easily.
It was a feeling not dissimr to how Neo felt after he awakened to his power at the end of the first Matrix. When Smith attacked him for the first time, he handily dealt with the aggression. With a confused look on his face, he lowered one of his hands to deal with the attacks, proving that his ability had at least doubled what he was able to do before... So, it was natural this was something that needed getting used to.
The hounds attack did not stop. With a howl, he leaped as far as Feng Bujue did and attempted another attack at Feng Bujues neck.
The sound of metal shing echoed through the forest. Feng Bujue was toppled over by the creature, but he was not bitten because he stuck Marios Wrench horizontally into the hounds jaw like a bone. The hound had a vicious bite, and its jaws were as tough as steel. The jaws were closing in on the metallic wrench. If this was a normal hound, the teeth would have chipped already.
At this extremely close distance, Feng Bujue got a closer look at his adversary, and he confirmed once more that the species of the hound was truly an unknown. The head and the fur looked like a Doberman, the body was that of Mastiffs, but the size was bigger than a lion. This was probably someposite creature made up by the system.
Feng Bujues strength was enhanced, too. He used his right hand to grab the wrench and hold it between the hounds jaws, temporarily locking him in a stalemate with the monster. At the same time, his left hand let go of the shlight and sought out the dagger that Zaroff had given him from his bag. He aimed it at the soft underbelly of his enemy and thrust as hard as he could.
Instantly, Feng Bujue was sprayed with a face full of blood. However, he knew that the battle was not yet over. Before the breath hadpletely disappeared from his enemy, the attack would never stop. He ignored the stain of dogs blood and applied more force in his wrist. Carving a straight line, the dagger moved from the hounds neck down to its abdomen. At the end of the day, the creature was a beast. After its dangerous jaws were locked down, it could not do much against a human whose joints were nimbler and who knew how to use weapon.
Before its death, the hound showcased impossible strength and left a deep teeth mark on the wrench. Thankfully, that power was still not high enough to break the equipment. The dangerous snarl eventually changed into a weakened whimper. Its blood showered on Feng Bujue before losing strength in all its limbs, copsing to the ground. Feng Bujue quickly moved itsrge body, allowing it to topple to the side. The man was drained. If he did not do this, he was afraid that he might be trapped under the hounds enormous body.
After dealing with this dangerous dog, Feng Bujue immediately ended the effect of Body Enhancement Spell. In less than three minutes, he had exhausted his Life Points at two points per five seconds. On top of that, his Life Points had not been full when the battle started, so when the battle ended, his Life Points had fallen down to thirty-two. There were still at least three hours until sunrise. If this happened again, without even involvement from Zaroff, Feng Bujue would die if he ran into another simrly tenacious hunting hound or the leeches incident urred again.
"Huh... Huh..." After deactivating the skill, Feng Bujue gasped hungrily for air. The pain, lethargy, and difort from his body overwhelmed him like a tsunami. It was not until then that he realized that there were side effects to using Body Enhancement Spell. This effect was not something that could be shown in the menu or via a status signifier. It was more like an overbearing fatigue from over exhaustion.
However, there was no time for Feng Bujue to rest. He had to continue on his journey. Every step that he took toward his destination would trante to moving slightly further away from the danger. His n was one that traded space for time, so while fighting for more space, he had to try not to waste time as well. When his breath came more evenly, Feng Bujue picked up his shlight, put away his weapons, and continued on his journey. The difort that he felt could not be put into words. His body was covered in the blood that sprayed out from the dogs body. The liquid caused his clothes to be stuck to his skin, and the damp environment and warm temperature were positively torturous.
There was an impossible endurance to Feng Bujuehe could endure through most things that others would consider disgusting or insufferable. This quality provided the man with a lot of convenience in life. Other than able to survive through a long period of time on nothing else other than noodles, he could also... stay inside a cramped train cabin next to those aunties who liked to lean on other people for no reason for more than forty minutes withoutint. He could put the homemade food that his friends whipped up down his throat without a shift to his expression. In fact, he could finish the whole meal and provide the chef with hispliments. He could also not shower for a whole weekend and not change his clothes...
In conclusion, these everyday diforts disturbed Feng Bujue to a minimal degree. Some dogs blood was not enough to challenge his life that was not dissimr from that of a monk. However, if the same thing happened to a less-stoic yer, they would have given up already. If they could not find a water source to wash away the disgusting stuff, the possibility of them disconnecting from the game was incredibly high.
Speaking of other yers, the situation of Not a Scaredy Cat and One Sword was not that good. They had also run into a hunting hound; it was basically the same as the one Feng Bujue encountered. Thankfully, there were two of them, and One Sword was technically abat-based yer. In term ofbat ability, he should be more powerful than Feng Bujue without the effect of Body Enhancement Spell.
When thebat first started, One Sword made the first move. Using extremely agile movement, he used his sword to circle around the hound. However, as the battle dragged out, he was slowly cornered. He knew internally that once he was toppled over by the hound, it would be a bite at his throat, and he would die on the spot. Therefore, he could only continue to circle around the hound, using his Life Points to exchange for some small openings that he might use to attack the enemy.
This continued for a while. Not a Scaredy Cat, who retreated to the side, realized that One Sword was unable to deal with this threat alone. If he perished, she would have to continue the scenario alone, and that was something that she refused to allow happen. The active skill provided by her title, Hide-and-Seeker, was Count to Ten. It was a skill that was only useable when there was a teammate around her. Therefore, she needed to try her best not to get abandoned.
Therefore, Not a Scaredy Cat decided to temporarily abandon the disguise of weakness that she put on. She pulled out her weapon and silently approached the hound from behind.
In the battle, One Swords area of mobility was slowlypressed by the hound. He was forced to retreat to a tree, and the space that he could use to evade the dogs attack was dwindling. He had an urate assessment of the battle standard of himself and the hunting hound. If he moved at his maximum speed, he was thirty percent faster than the hound, but that was all. The difference in terms of strength more than undid that advantage, so he was unable to face the creature head on.
Such was the process ofbat. How one felt at the start ofbat and in the middle ofbat would be different. Mere observation of the enemy would not be more urate than actually fighting the enemy. Those who believed themselves to be absolutely stronger than the enemy before the battle started would usually be taken down immediately.
With his Stamina Points dropping and the battle slowly getting out of his control, One Sword was faced with the need to make a decision, either fight it out for a chance at victory with a great loss of his Life Points or continue this circling until he could figure out a better solution. Just as One Sword was hesitating, a scene that he could not believe happened.
The battle was close to a stone cliff, and the trees around them grew far apart from each other. The night sky above them was clear and beautiful. The stars were shining coldly, and the moon hung in the sky. They were showered by its soft, hazy glow.
Under this moonlight, a small figure leaped into the air, cutting an arc. Itnded right behind the hound. Both the creature and One Sword were stunned. The former was from the imminent threat of danger and thetter was due to the sight that was shown before his eyes.
Not a Scaredy Cat was holding arge hammer in her arms and barreling down on the creature with the aura of a tigress on her prowl.
Chapter 92 The Hunter’s Island 8
Chapter 92 The Hunters Ind 8
The battle ended quickly. An invisible aura encased the falling hammer, increasing its area of damage and offense. Before the hunting hound could even groan in pain, the hammer mmed right into its waist, cutting the dogs body into two. Not a Scaredy Cats skill was called Stampeding Leap. As an exhaustible skill, its learning requirement was fighting mastery D or higher; therefore, its power was understandably high.
Of course, One Sword would not have ess to such data. All he could see was the creature that was almost as powerful as he was getting taken down with just one hit after being ambushed by the soft-looking Not a Scaredy Cat.
When One Sword first reached level 15, he had given Killing Game a try, and from his experience, when facing an opponent like Not a Scaredy Cat, he would end up in the same state as the hound should he expose any temporary weakness.
Seeing the expression on One Swords face, Not a Scaredy Cat knew that there was no reason to put on her disguise anymore. The innocent and cute girl disappeared without a trace. Even the cutesy tone and demeanor had been abandoned. Instead, her voice took on the color of a bad girl. "Sigh... This sucks, and I thought I wouldnt have to lift a finger for this scenario."
She held therge hammer with one hand and moved forward. The sound that was created by the hammer as it was dragged across the floor showed how heavy it was.
"Kid, how can you be this weak?" She walked to the dogs side, raised her arm, and twirled the hammer in the air before lowering it on the victim. After the hound was split in two, the first half of its body was still twitching, but this time, the entire head was shattered into a pulp. This cruelst hit sshed One Swords face with dogs blood. He was confounded and stood there like a trauma victim.
"Ah..." Until moments ago, One Sword had been acting like he was the big brother who would protect the innocent girl, but at this moment, he did not even dare raise the volume of his voice and said in a cautious tone, "Ha... ha ha... I had no idea you are so powerful... but... then when we ran into the wild boar and tiger earlier..."
One Sword wanted to ask why she was hiding in fear, but before he could finish, he was interrupted by Not a Scaredy Cat.
"What did you say?" Her tone was no different from a local goon. "Hey, kid, are you looking down on me?"
She titled her head to the side and red at the young man fiendishly. The hammer was raised high.
"How dare you use such a tone when addressing me?" An oppressive pressure overwhelmed One Sword. "Do you want to die?"
"Big... Big Sister... Im sorry." One Sword leaned against a tree, and his face was sweating heavily. Even though teammates could not attack each other, in terms of presence, he was as good as dead. "What, what was I saying... With my power level, I am only able to kill small mobs. It is my honor to help clear the way for you, big sister... ha... ha ha ha."
When he forced out theugh, tears were also forced out of his eyes.
"Thats much better." Not a Scaredy Cat ced the hammer back into her inventory and crossed her arms before her chest. She continued in the tone of a female mafia boss. "By the way... it looks like that Feng Bujue is quite a professional yer. Even now, we have not heard the system announce his death. This means that he was able to take down the hound alone and thus is more powerful than you."
"How do you know he was hunted by the hound as well, big sister?"
"Isnt that a given? Havent you seen the number of hunting hounds at the castle? I believe that no matter how many groups the yers were split into, Zaroff would release the same number of hounds to chase after us or even more."
"Erm... Actually, if I was fighting the hound one on one, I might be able to be edge out a victory..." One Sword added feebly.
Again, before he could finish, he was scolded. "Shut it, baldie!"
"Bald... baldie...?" One Sword, who had the appearance of a long-haired swords master, could not understand why he was called baldie.
"You have the additional buff from your guild, and your level is one level higher than his, but the fact that hes able to do what youre able to do means that hes more powerful than you." Not a Scaredy Cat was not scolding the man for fun; her words had rationale behind them. "Tsk... If Id known this, I would have chosen to follow him instead. This is my fault."
One Sword was critiqued until he had no idea where to put his face. He lowered his head and mumbled, "Im... Im sorry for being so weak to cause you so many problems..."
"Oh well, baldie, you will always be a baldie." Sister Scaredy Cat very generously forgave him. If there were emotes in the game, One Swords head would have been surrounded by a clump of gray clouds.
"In any case, now is not the time to beat ourselves down." Not a Scaredy Cat raised her finger. "That is the northwestern side. Continue to scout ahead for me."
"Erm... but I already know which side is north..."
"Shut it! Are you going to do what I say or not?"
"Yes... yes... big sister..."
...
It was still a darkened forest before his eyes. The terrain rose and fell unevenly with rocks jutting out everywhere. asionally, there would be muddy ts, and at other times, there would be a pebbled path under the feet.
After some trekking, Feng Bujue had started to get numb to the difort, and with this numbness came the lowering of his guard. Fatigue was like a heavy burden that he could not shake, pressing down on his body. His Life Points did not have a chance to recover under those conditions, and the rate at which his Stamina Points were falling was worrying as well. Even though his active skill, A Hasty Repair, was useless in this kind of scenario where no technological objects could be seen, the remaining two shots of Below-the-belt Shin Kick required at least two hundred Stamina Points to be activated. So, if his Stamina Points were lowered past a certain threshold, he would be an easy target.
Time until sunrise: 153 minutes.
By then, Zaroff had been out of his castle for more than half an hour. Technically speaking, if the time was counted from the moment the yers epted the quest, then they would have been trekking and running for 146 minutes already. Of course, not all 146 minutes were used in the escape. Exining the situation to his teammates and returning to the castle to ask for equipment would have consumed some time, but one thing was for surehe had at least a forty-minute lead on General Zaroff.
Feng Bujue did not think that he had exhausted too much time killing the hunting hound because he picked up his speed after the battle. In the journey after that, he had run into other events that were simr to the anaconda ingesting the wild boar. Thankfully, he had always noticed them beforehand and ensured that he stayed away from the party and slipped away before the beast even noticed his presence.
By now, half of the five-hour survival requirement had passed. Assuming that Zaroffs movement speed was faster than the yers, assuming that Zaroff purposely did not move at his maximum speed, even so, by then, he should have caught up to the yers already. So, in the next twenty minutes, if Zaroff still did not show up, there was only one possibility. He did note his way but chose to chase after the other team. Therefore, Feng Bujue prayed sincerely and desperately that he would hear the death announcement of the other two from the system soon.
It was not that he had anything against his teammates, but such was the nature of the scenario. Someone had to be the sacrifice, and the chance for each was fifty percent. In fact, he was sure his teammates were feeling the same way. Another ten minutes passed, and Feng Bujue stopped moving. He sat on top of a rtively t rock and massaged his tired legs. He was going to enjoy this rxing moment.
Obviously, at this juncture, the n to trade space for time could be deemed sessful. Even if the general killed Feng Bujue or the two other yers now, it would be very difficult for him to start chasing after the other survivors on the opposite side of the ind.
Therefore, at this point, Feng Bujues n entered its second phasewhich was to slow down his speed to ensure his survival. His teammates did not need to prepare for this phase, and the reason was simple... there were two of them. Feng Bujue was alone. If General Zaroff really dide after him, then he would have nothing to say. However, if the General went for the other team, Feng Bujue would need to be extra cautious from then on. If he was not chased by the general but ended up being killed by some other creatures, causing a group wipe, it would be a great tragedy.
"Team Member: Conquering the Castle with One Sword, dead," the system suddenly announced. When Feng Bujue heard that, he shamelessly revealed a smile, but several secondster, the smile froze on his face. "Why is there only one death?"
He waited desperately for the death announcement of Not a Scaredy Cat. He would only rx once he had confirmed the death of the two yers. Because he believed that with Zaroffs power level, no matter what skill Not a Scaredy Cat might possess, it would be useless. At most, it would help her survive a little while longer.
But... if Not a Scaredy Cats death announcement did note, it would introduce many changes. The chance that she would be able to slip away from the general was very low, so the bigger possibility was... One Swords death had nothing to do with Zaroff, and he was killed by some other creature.
If that was the case, the worst possible scenario was that General Zaroff was actually tailing Feng Bujue, and One Sword and Not a Scaredy Cat had run into some other kind of danger that caused one to escape and the other to die. In the next two hours, Not a Scaredy Cat would be moving alone, facing various threats to her life while Feng Bujue...
Thinking about this brought immense pressure back to Feng Bujue. His lips puckered, and he blew air at his hair. "This is bad... Now, theres no way of telling which team the boss has decided to chase after."
At that moment, the system announced, "Team member, Not a Scaredy Cat, dead,"
"Huh?" Feng Bujue was startled before letting out a long relieved sigh. "Phew... Now I feel much better. It does seem like theyve run into Zaroff."
After reaching this conclusion, Feng Bujue rxed. All he needed to do was continue moving in the northeastern direction while ensuring his own safety. Actually, it would have worked if he just stayed where he was. For a scenario like this, the rule of AFK-like behavior would not be applied. However, Feng Bujue was cautious of Zaroff. If the General turned around and moved as fast as he could, the distance that Feng Bujue had ced between them did not provide the former with enough security.
So, after another ten minutes of rest, Feng Bujue resumed his journey.
However, this time, he stopped after moving three hundred meters. This was because when he passed a decline, inside a small indentation carved into the mountain, he discovered something.
A set of human remains.
Chapter 93 The Hunter’s Island 9
Chapter 93 The Hunters Ind 9
Feng Bujue used the shlight to examine his surroundings. After confirming that there was no trap around, he moved toward the object of interest. The body had decayed to be a skeleton. Based on the skeletal structure, the body belonged to a man. There were conspicuous wounds on the body, so this might not be the first crime scene. The body might have been dragged there by the animals after the man died.
The clothes worn by the man were tattered and torn, probably the result of being pulled by the wild beasts. Feng Bujue stooped down to take a closer look and soon found a small iron box inside one of the pockets that remained somewhat intact.
The box was about half an inch thick, and the size was norger than a normal photograph. In fact, that might be its use, to keep photographs. The box was rusted, which was normal considering the humid environment. Feng Bujue used the dagger and pried the box open by cutting along the rusted seam.
Photographs did not fall out from the box. Instead, inside were a pen and a folded piece of paper. It appeared to be a letter.
Item Name: The Last Message of an Unknown Victim
Item Type: Plot Item
Quality: Poor
Function: Unknown
Can be taken out of the scenario: No
Remark: Even though you have discovered this, it is not necessary for you to read this because once you look at the content, everything will be different.
What appeared before his eyes was the item attributes. Once he saw the item remark, Feng Bujue could not shake the feeling that something was up. It was clear that the mans dying message was incredibly crucial, at least plot-wise, but the system told him that it was not necessary for him to read it. What did that exactly mean?
"Could it be that... after reading this letter, the plot will change somehow?" Feng Bujue mumbled to himself. "Should I read it or not? Currently, I am the only yer left in the scenario, and as long as I stick to the n, the chances of clearing this scenario are more than ny percent. But if I read this and... cause some unfortunate changes..."
Other yers might have given up on reading the letter, but this was Feng Bujues weakness. He might not be shaken if you found a beauty to seduce the man, but if you ced a piece of paper before him and told him that this was a piece of plot that other people might not understand, he would be the first one to charge forward to grab it.
Understandably, Feng Bujues reading mania was acting up, and he was feeling very ufortable. Unless there was a teammate like Passing Rain who was there to grab the paper and stop him from touching it, the man was going to read it. Unfolding the paper, he used the shlight to provide the reading light, and he was surprised to find the letter was written in Russian.
At the time, Feng Bujues heart skipped a beat, and a very scary thought appeared in his mind, one that was proven to be the reality in the next few minutes. Even though our mystery novel writer was quite well-read, he did not understand Russian. Thankfully, the system provided an attached trantion service, and the Chinese version could be read from the menu.
"If you are reading this, it can only mean that Ive died. Thats good because, for me, death is a release, and I cant say that I do not deserve it.
"My name is Zaroff, the owner of this ind. Perhaps you have met someone who called himself General Zaroff in the castle already, perhaps you have not. In any case, you should know that he is merely assuming my identity. His real name is Sanger Rainsford.
"I invented a hunting game, a crude activity where I hunted human beings on this very ind. Rainsford was once my prey and the only person to have survived my game. Until today, I remember every detail of that hunt. He was the perfect candidate and managed to craft a My man catcher and Burmese tiger pit with just a simple dagger. Of course, that does not mean that he stole the upper hand away from me. In fact, I purposely let him go several times.
"The result was that he managed to survive for three days and won the game. Even though I lost, I was in a good mood because it was indeed an enjoyable game. Following the promise, I allowed him a full rest and provided him with sufficient food, water, and a single-sail boat to help him depart from the ind.
"I thought that would be thest time I saw Mr. Rainsford, but to my surprise, six monthster, he returned to the ind. He told me that after leaving the ind, he started to miss the game. No other entertainment could bring him the excitement that the game could. He professed the wish to join me.
"Initially, I requested him to leave, but he begged me by even volunteering to be the prey.
"I thought that I was mad, but at that moment, I realized he was the real mad one.
"Therefore, Ipeted a second time with Rainsford, and the promise was that I would never hold back this time. If he still managed to survive my hunt for three days, I would make him my hunting partner.
"To my chagrin, sess was his again. In fact, he seemed to have achieved it much easierpared to the first time. Even now, I have no idea how he managed to do that. During those three days, Rainsford never once appeared in my range. It felt as if the man could hear from very far away, and before I could even get close, he would move away from his location. The tracks that he left mimicked those of an experienced and agile macaque. The most confounding detail was that the tracks showed that the man did not have the need for ingestion, resting, sleep, or even defecation.
"On the third day, I released three hounds to hunt Rainsford. All I ended up with were three dead hounds, and they did not die from any trap or knife wound. All of them were mangled by a persons bare hands.
"After that, Rainsford started hunting with me. After some time, I noticed how strange he was acting. He kept requesting me to capture more people, and I told him too many sea disasters around the area would attract the officials attention. However, he was like a drug addict, and the hunt was his drug of choice.
"He introduced some changes to the ship trap and brought many wild beasts to the ind through mysterious means. I told him that the beasts would present a danger to us as well, but he did not seem to mind. Rainsford haspletely lost his mind; hes ten times madder than I was and ten times eviler.
"On the night of the ninth day, I wanted to kill him in his sleep. It was not a gentlemans behavior, but I had no other choice. I was the one who created this demon, so I should be the one who ended him. However, when I tiptoed into his room and creaked the door open, he was just standing behind it with a smile on his face like he was waiting for me all along.
"Ivan tackled me from behind, apprehended me, and tossed me in jail. He was my most loyal subordinate; he would never betray me. I was never a superstitious person, but there was no other exnation other than he had been cursed by Rainsford. Incidentally, that would exin many things.
"Now, I am the prey. For the past nine days, Rainsford has had a clear understanding of my location. As a former hunter, I know that perfectly well, but he has never finished me or evene to find me. He never allows me to get close to the castle or escape from the ind. He wishes for me to be killed by the wild beasts in despair and be torn by these prey into pieces. The irony of the whole situation did not elude me.
"On the fourth day, I ran into a dying sailor who was ambushed by a tiger. He told me that there was a man who called himself General Zaroff that forced them to y a game. It was at that moment that I understood that I had been reced.
"Now, everything is already toote. Im seriously wounded, and the humid environment proves too disagreeable with my body. I wonder how long its been since I was able to close my eyes without jumping up from fear. If death ising soon, my only wish is for it to be peaceful and swift.
"Im not writing all this for repentance, and I do not dare yearn for forgiveness. I merely wish for those who might read this letter to understand that... Rainsford is no longer a human but an embodiment of some kind of unknown evil.
"Run! Run as far as you can! Should you drown in the ocean, that is far better than staying on the ind!"
Chapter 94 The Hunter’s Island 10
Chapter 94 The Hunters Ind 10
"Scenarios world-building unlocked. yer Feng Bujue obtain two hundred Skill Points as a reward. Other team members are able to review the scenarios world-building rules from the drop-down tab in the quest menu.
"Current quest changed. Main quest updated. Escape from the ind or kill Sanger Rainsford."
"What the f*ck!" Feng Bujue cursed wildly and gave himself two resounding ps on his face. "Why did I read this thing?"
He stood up while holding the letter. He inspected his current status in the game menu. Earlier, he had rested for about twenty minutes, but his Life Points had only recovered to 34, meanwhile his Stamina Points had a more encouraging recoverythey were now at 452/1,400. However, the problem was... how did he expect toplete the main quest with his current status?
"Oh, wait. My mastery has levelled up." Feng Bujue only noticed then that, in the tab for masteries in the game menu, his general ability mastery had changed. It had risen to level D. General ability was proportional to the rual of Skill Points; of course, there was not a fixed exchange ratio between the two, but yers could use this as a frame of reference. Be it abat-type yer who could take down ten enemies alone or a type of yer like Feng Bujue who often could unlock the world-building, as long as they had done something that would contribute to the progress of the scenario, it would be counted as the umtion for the mastery of General Ability. In a way, this was simr to the collection of Skill Points.
Generally speaking, the greater the number of scenarios one yed, the higher ones General Ability level would be. So, this was a mastery that anyone could raise up to A rank, and the difference between a professional yer and a normal yer was the speed at which they achieved this rank. Of course, there was still an S rank above the A rank, but that was not a normal mastery level and not a level that could be unlocked by any yer. The story would provide more boration on this conceptter.
Back to the story, Feng Bujue had unlocked a scenarios world-building for the second time, and thus, his General Mastery level increased ordingly. However, he did not feel any sense of achievement because the unlocking of this scenarios world-building had nothing to do with analysis but more to do with luck, courage, and attention to detail.
To put it more clearly... those with luck would discover this indentation with the human remains inside the mountain, those with enough attention to detail would discover the small iron box inside the pocket, and those who were courageous enough would dare to read that piece of paper.
In any case, such was the situation. He had toe up with a solution. Now that the survival limit of five hours had been changed, it meant that Rainsford would eventually catch up, and it was only a matter of time until he was killed. Based on Feng Bujues prediction, he... did not have much time, and he based that on two reasons.
Firstly, this was a scenario that was epted via non-sleeping mode. His interaction with other yers on the forums yielded the simple understanding that the team scenario in such a mode would require a time that was less than four hours in real life. Most of them, though, were scenarios that could be cleared in twenty minutes to an hour. The scenario that Feng Bujue was experiencing had already exhausted ny minutes in real life. If he did not pick up and read that piece of letter, things might not have been that bad, but now, the rhythm of the scenario would only pick up, to end things faster.
Secondly, Zaroff had written it down in ck and white. Rainsford could no longer be treated as a human, so it would not be too surprising if the boss suddenly gained the ability to grow wings and fly. Feng Bujue had to admit that the remark on the piece of paper was indeed to the point. Once you read this, everything will be different. As the system had warned, after reading the letter, the setting of the scenario had changed from a realistic thriller to a fantasy horror.
"The main quest provides me with a choice... kill the boss or escape from the ind." Feng Bujue scoffed. "Humph... if I was able to take down Rainsford alone in my current condition, I would have lunged forward with One de at the castle."
He licked the corner of his lips and used his finger to tap on his forehead out of force of habit. His fingers then slid down to touch the bridge of his nose.
"But the real problem is... since the real General Zaroff was unable to escape from this ind, how is a yer who just arrived here supposed to aplish that?"
He picked up the piece of paper again and ced it before his eyes, entering a contemtive mode. Even though he had memorized the content of the letter, there was something about reading it from the source.
"Ha ha... This sure is difficult." He issued augh that came from his heart. In this world, some might be addicted to good food, some might be addicted to sex, and others might be addicted to that white powder.
If there was an addiction that Feng Bujue was at fault for, it would definitely be thinking. Conducting analysis,ing up with predictions, solving the problems, finding the opening... these things would bring immense pleasure to this conceited fellow, and for those things, he would stop at nothing.
"Rainsford returned to the ind with a superhuman physique and almost bottomless stamina. He did not sleep nor rest and did not even appear to have a need for food, he could kill the savage hunting hound with his bare hands, and his senses had been so heightened that he could tell the movement of other creatures from yards away.
"He is murderous and incredibly cunning... However, the desire to kill should be ced higher than his cunning instinct, or else with the mans caution and deviousness, he would not have edited the ship trap to draw in more prey and risk the detection of the official party."
Feng Bujue parsed the content of the letter into simple to understand pockets of information. He voiced them out to himself to help improve the impression that they would leave. The unnecessary writing and embellishment were thrown to the back of his mind.
"He has such a desperate desire for murder, but in that case, why didnt he just kill but had to take over the generals game? Rainsford did not need to continue this hunting game madness, he did not need to take control of Ivan to be his ve, he did not need to keep those hunting hounds, and he did not need to assume the identity of the General whom he had already defeated. Yet, he had done all that, why? Is it really for the sake of excitement?"
Feng Bujue drove his train of thought into a dead-end, but he did not allow himself to fall into a rabbit hole.
"Wait a minute..." He turned to the letter again. "The sailor that Zaroff ran into when he was alive was killed by a tigers ambush. Zaroff himself died in the wild, and neither of them were personally killed by Rainsford.
"It was Rainsford who introduced these beasts into this enclosed ecosystem on the ind. When he spoke about the Spanish sailors who were torn into pieces by Ivan to be fed to the animals, his words were natural and spontaneous... but when he talked about the incidents rted to him hunting the prey, he was merely copying what General Zaroff would have said in the short story.
"Other than that, if he is merely going for excitement and is one enjoying the hunt, why would his first action be releasing the hunting hounds to chase after his prey? What if I was directly killed by the hounds? What kind of hunt would remain? The game would end there and then, right?
"Unless... he is some kind of evil spirit that was formed from the animals? The eagles gaze, the leopards speed, the wolfs hearing, and the bears strength?
"He did so many things to ensure the wildness of the beasts on the ind, and the apparent purpose was for the animals here to hunt the humans."
Feng Bujue was then reminded of another detail. "But Rainsford did not appear to have a special connection to the beasts here. He is no different from a normal human being when interacting with the beasts. Other than the hounds in the castle, none of the animals on the ind seem to be trained by the man; the beasts do not seem programed to follow his orders either. Otherwise, he would not have needed to kill the three hounds released by Zaroff during their second game."
Feng Bujue analyzed many properties represented by this boss, but he was no closer to understanding Rainsford.
"Looks like Ill need to return to the castle to find more clues." Feng Bujue sighed. "No matter how I choose to clear this scenario, returning to the castle is my only choice. The reason General Zaroff was unable to escape from this ind must be because the way to leave the ind is hidden inside the castle, and that is the only location on the ind that he was not allowed to go to. This is the only exnation for why the once owner of the ind died in the middle of the wilds.
"Sigh... I really should not have read that letter. Now what should I do? Return to the castle? But my current Stamina Points is not even one third of its maximum. I need to rest at least once or twice on the way back, and even if I manage to avoid Rainsford and sessfully reach the castle, I will be exhausted and drained by then. In that condition, I have to sneak into the castle? By then, the sun will already be up..." Feng Bujue scratched his head out of annoyance, tussling his hair into a birds nest.
"I initially thought that you would die prior to the other two, but Im pleasantly surprised that you have survived until now. In fact, I believe you have discovered something very interesting." Rainsfords voice suddenly rang out from the darkness.
With his lightning reflexes, Feng Bujue lowered his body as he retreated while he aimed his shlight in the direction that the voice hade from. Rainsford had his hands behind him, standing on a boulder that was on a higher slope. Rays of moonlight fell on the man, lighting up that face with a wicked smile. "You must be wondering why I showed up before you so soon."
"Honestly, nothing is able to surprise me now," Feng Bujue replied. He did not hurry to turn and run, merely maintaining a secure distance between them. He knew full well that if the boss wanted to kill him, there was no need for him to announce his presencehe could have ambushed Feng Bujue and dealt with him that way. Therefore, this conversation should be part of the plot, and it was the chance to obtain valuable information.
"Ha ha... Traveler from another world, I believe you must have found out through some means about the death of your two partners," Rainsford said. "You must have thought that it was me who dealt the killing blow."
Feng Bujue understood what the man was going to say, so he continued. "In other words... they died due to some other reason, and you have been tailing me from the very beginning."
"Ha ha ha ha..." Rainsford chuckled madly. "Feng Bujue."
The character addressed him by his yer ID directly. Before that, only the Anomaly X-23 had referred to him that way. "Master Sam Montier wanted me to pass on his regards."
"Huh?" Feng Bujue was startled when he heard that. Then, his eyes grew to the size of saucers, and he repeated in a louder voice, "Huh?"
...
"One day... you... will pay... the price... Time... is on... my side..."
...
Sam Montiersst word echoed in Feng Bujues mind. He asked, "You have connection with Sam Montier? What the... Brother Rainsford, I need to ask, what year is it now? And... are we still on Earth?"
"What year is it? Ha... What does that have to do with anything? The glorious era of human history is nothing but a small ripple in the river of time. What does it matter where we are? In fact, do you really understand where you are?" Rainsford patted the shirt that he was wearing. "This anti-bullet vest came from a time in the so-called future, and you, Feng Bujue, came from a ce that I do notprehend, but are these details really that important?"
"Ha... ha ha..." Feng Bujue let out a few dryughs. "I suppose you have a point. Then, may I ask, how did you get to know Sam Montier? And Mr. Rainsford, what exactly are you?"
"Naturally, I am a human being, but Ive obtained some powers that set me apart from others from Master Sam Montier." Rainsford shrugged. "Several years back, I survived Zaroffs hunting game, and I took the boat that he gave me to leave this ind. However, that boat did not take me back to the world that I was familiar with but brought me to an unknown location.
"There, I ran into many things that I had not seen before. This knowledge shattered my previous understanding of religion and science. Do you know why, even though humans have been always searching for the truth, they keep oning up with stupid, incorrect conclusions? It is because the truth is not something that we humans are able to ept.
"Seeing the future means taking away the future. Understanding truth will lead to self-negation and even destruction.
"If the chimps knew how to make fire, they would stop consuming uncooked meat. If the people from several thousand years ago knew about the existence of medicine, they would not have buried their ill and sick in the ground. If the people from hundreds of years ago knew about the truth behind religion, they would not have burned innocent women as witches at the stake.
"And I, after knowing some truths, became who I am now."
"Humph..." Feng Bujue scoffed condescendingly at the pompous words that wereid a bit thick on him. He tossed out another cutting question. "What is the deal that has been reached between you and Sam Montier?"
"I provide him with tired and despairing souls in exchange for eternal life and superhuman power," Rainsford answered calmly. "After Zaroff passed away, I tried to trap all the shipwreck survivors and put them through extreme torture before killing them. But I soon realize a logistic problem. The castle doesnt have that many dungeons, and even with Ivans help, there are only so many people we can torture in a day."
"Looks like the order that Sam Montier has is quite big..." Feng Bujueughed coolly.
"I am deeply appreciative of the hunting game that Zaroff invented as the final result proves that this is the still the most effective method," Rainsford said. "I did not need to do anything personally; I only need to announce some rules to these people and see them wilt away, caught between the need for survival and fear and despair."
"I think I finally understand the situation now," Feng Bujue said. "In that case, the real harbor that leads in and out of this ind must be underneath your castle."
"Hmm... You are indeed as intelligent as Master Sam Montier warned." Rainsford chuckled. "Your guess is correct. Under the ind, there is a hidden rivulet. It connects the castle to the most western corner of the ind. On the cliff face, there is a cove that will only appear when the tide retreats. However, it would have been pointless even if you discovered that location because the only few functional boats on the ind are all moored in my castle."
"Fine, youve made it very clear that I am unable to escape." Feng Bujue hummed contemtively. "Then... since you did not snap my neck, but instead stopped to tell me all of this, I understand that this must be the order from Sam Montier, yes?"
"Naturally." Rainsford smiled. "Your soul is the one that Master wishes to harvest the most. I would like to ask, are you in deep enough despair and tiredness now? If you think its not enough, I can wait. Ha ha... How long do you think you can survive on this ind? Will it be longer than Zaroff?"
"Mr. Rainsford, you have underestimated me." At this moment, Feng Bujue felt more rxed than he had ever felt since the scenario started. He started cracking jokes with the boss. "In fact, I happen to be the most resilient organism in the world."
"Hmm? Are you trying to say that youre not actually human?" Rainsford replied.
"Since you see yourself as human, why shouldnt I be human?" Feng Bujue countered. "But as everyone knows, creatures like aliens, P682, and so on... are extremely tough survivors. Im not going to spiral into despair if you do not do anything to nudge me in the right direction."
Rainsford was silent for about five seconds. "Even though I dont quite understand what you just said... I think I can see what you mean. If that is your wish, then I shall deal with you my..."
Before the word self could be uttered, Feng Bujue flew away like a shot bullet. With a single leap, he appeared about ten meters away. The ce where he had stood earlier only had a footprint remaining on the ground, and there was a warm scent of blood lingering in the air.
With an unhuman-like smile, Rainsford started his assault. His speed was about as fast as Feng Bujue, who had activated the Body Enhancement Spell. With a small leap, he could travel several yards easily. He floated through the air, chasing after his prey, and his speed was picking up. Every time his feet left the ground, his body shot forward like a loosed arrow. This thing was impossibly strong.
In terms of strength, Feng Bujue knew that he was no match for Rainsford. Conquering the Castle with One de had been killed in one shot, his Life Points plummeting from full to zero. With Feng Bujues remaining Life Points, a nudge from Rainsford would probably kill the man. He chose to activate the Body Enhancement Spell because, since he was going to die from one hit anyway, it did not matter even if his Life Points dropped to one.
In this battle of speed, Feng Bujue believed that he might be able to challenge the boss, but even with his heightened speed and a head start, the distance between the two was still steadily closing.
The twos understanding and familiarity with the terrain was different. Furthermore, the chasing party could follow the running partys direction and confirm the adversity of the terrain. Feng Bujue had to escape at top speed while confirming the trail that he was on, to prevent himself from tripping or from running into a dead end. If not for the fact that his sense of dynamic vision had improved, armed with just a shlight, he would have rammed into a tree like the boar as he ran through the jungle.
The two human-shaped shadows bounced through the forest at the darkest moment of twilight. The former was like an unstoppable bullet, using the surrounding objects as support to increase his speed; thetter was like a dragonfly dancing on the water, agile and light, keeping a constant distance from his target.
This battle did notst long. One minuteter, Feng Bujues Life Points had burned to under ten. If he ended the Body Enhancement Spell, he would not be able to activate it again, so he could only power on and allow his Life Points to continue to drop. With that, he could press on for another twenty seconds.
Rainsford came closer and closer, until he was just ten meters behind Feng Bujue. At that moment, the world opened up before the two. They had exited the forest and arrived at the Death Swamp at the southeastern side of the ind.
Since he was presented with no other option, Feng Bujue rushed into the swamp. If he stayed, he would die, so he would rather take a chance with the swamp. With lightning-like speed, he skidded across the surface of the swamp. His body was light enough that he was able to float through the surface. He ended up standing on top of a boulder that was about ten meters away from the edge of the swamp. It was one of the few locations where one could stand inside the swamp.
When he stood firm, Feng Bujues Life Points reached the bottom, with one remaining. If a bee came to sting him then, he would die.
Rainsford, though, stopped at the edge of the swamp and did not give chase.
Chapter 95 The Hunter’s Island 11
Chapter 95 The Hunters Ind 11
"You are as resilient as you said you are," Rainsfordmented. "I still refuse to believe that a person can be so lucky."
"Pfft! Lucky?" Feng Bujue mocked harshly. "This has nothing to do with luck. I am simply that powerful. What you just saw was the legendary skill, the Jesus Walk!"
The boss had noment regarding the mans mocking words and irrationality. Instead, he pulled out a pistol silently from his waist.
"F*ck!" When Feng Bujue saw that, with a whoosh, he disappeared. In reality though, he merely moved to the other side of the boulder that he had been hiding behind all that time. He dangled the shlight from his lips, curled his body into a ball as small as he could, and hugged the boulder. Due to the distance, his body was hidden perfectly in Rainsfords blind spot.
Even though the sun had note up, Rainsfords power of sight was much stronger than a normal individuals. With the glow of the shlighting from behind the boulder, he could clearly discern Feng Bujues hiding spot, but unfortunately, he did not possess any bullets that could phase through boulders.
Feng Bujue used both hands to wind himself as tight as he could around the boulder; only his butt was slightly touching the surface of the swamp. He did not make enough contact with the swamp to be sucked into it. Before his Stamina Points were exhausted, he could maintain this posture for a very long time.
"I should have brought the rifle with me." Rainsford smiled as he put the pistol away. "Even though Im a good shooter, a pistol is indeed not suitable to fire at a target whos too far away, especially on a dark night like this."
"Admit it, youre too frightened by my skill that your hands holding the gun are shaking, right?" Feng Bujue screamed into the night. For the sake of provoking the boss, he decided to abandon the shlight in his jaw. Once the device dropped from his lips, it hit the soft ground and sank into the swamp.
"Ha ha... You really think youll be safe by hiding there?" Rainsford chuckled fiendishly. "You really think I wont daree close to you?"
"Stop wasting time!" Feng Bujue replied in an increasingly haughty tone. "I am a very busy person, so I cant free up my time to go and punch you, so I need you to run into my fists instead."
He used two seconds to release one arm from the boulder and raised his middle finger at the boss before swiftly returning to hug the boulder again.
"Such a crude little b*stard..." The boss was finally angered to the point of cursing. Rainsford then moved away from the edge of the swamp. He took several steps back, drawing up enough distance for a running start. Rainsford did not know how to perform the Jesus Walk, but with his physical prowess, with enough preparation, he could leap toward the boulder that Feng Bujue was hugging.
Feng Bujues shlight hadpletely sunk into the swamp, and Rainsford did not carry with him any lighting device. The environment was dark, and the moon had disappeared from the sky. The sun had not risen to take its ce, and a dark-purplish color covered the sky. Even in the Death Swamp, which was rtively open, with Feng Bujues eyesight, he could see barely five meters around him.
The surrounding was also incredibly quiet, so quiet that one could hear the bubbles bursting through the surface of the swamp. Feng Bujue trained his focus, paying full attention to the movement from Rainsfords side. Soon, he heard... footsteps. They came fast, much faster than when the man was pursuing him. Other than that, the footfalls were powerful, and there was only a short distance between each step, indicating that the running was for the sake of increasing speed. The runner was gathering power and aiming for a burst release.
Finally, with a loud "tut", a footnded heavily on the muddy ground. Rainsford leaped through the air in a beautiful arc, bouncing up from his kick to the ground.
When Feng Bujue heard the bounce, he climbed up the boulder and pulled out his pistol without hesitation. He shot twice randomly into the air. He was not hoping for the shots to connecthe was merely using the gunfire as a sort of brief lighting to see where his target was.
The two shots understandably missed, and they were so far from the intended target that it wasughable. To make matters worse, one secondter, Rainsford alreadynded on the same boulder as Feng Bujue, standing just two meters away. Feng Bujue did not have time to hesitate; he fired off another shot and finally hit Rainsford. With the degree of visibility he had, aiming for a headshot was too much of a risk, and he should be thankful that the shot that he fired even connected.
For a normal person, even if they were wearing an anti-bullet vest, being shot at such a close distance would topple them backward, causing some breathing difficulty or shock, but Rainsford did not even stagger a step back. All he did was grit his teeth like he had suffered a punch to his body.
"Ha ha ha..." Rainsfordughed proudly; he knew that this was over. This time, the boss did not n to use his gun but instead was going to use his two bare hands to tear this uncouth b*stard apart.
"He he he..." Feng Bujue followed theughter with a more cunning one. He used the active skill Below-the-belt Shin Kick, which had two uses left, on Rainsford. This was a skill that ignored mastery level; it could topple any humanoid monster that theoretically could be toppled. Feng Bujue could not have asked for a more perfect asion to use this skill.
Rainsford leaned precariously backward. His hands gripped the air hastily for support, and his expression was one of panic. Actually, for a boss at his level, he could have easily reacted before his bodynded on the ground. He could have turned his body around or changed the direction of his fall. In fact, he could have leaped in midair andnded on the ground. But with Feng Bujues skill, no matter how powerful the boss was, they had to be tripped. Only by having the target nd on the ground would the skill be counted aspleted by the system.
Therefore... Rainsford careened off the boulder and fell into the swamp.
Without wasting time to gloat, after using the skill, Feng Bujue slithered to the other end of the boulder and got back into position, hugging the boulder. He removed himself from Rainsford, refusing to appear in his line of sight.
Since the battle had reached this stage, Feng Bujue would not allow himself to make any mistakes. What if Rainsford fired off all his shots before he died or grabbed a ball of mud and hit him, causing his one Life Points to drop to zero? Then all of his effort thus far would have been wasted.
Whether it was necessary or not, being cautious was never wrong. Therefore, Feng Bujue maintained this posture and silently listened to the curses and fervent struggling that came from Rainsfords side. About three minutester, the voices finally stopped. Even the second before the mud covered Rainsfords lips, he was still cursing Feng Bujue. It was not until the swamp water filled up his lungs and cut off his breathing that the man stopped.
"Current questpleted. All main questspleted. You havepleted the scenario. Auto teleportation in 180 seconds."
Based on the progress of this new scenario, killing Rainsford would not lead to Ivans rampage. Then again, that appeared to be rather expected, or else no one would have been able to clear the scenario.
Once Feng Bujue climbed on top of the boulder, this thought came to him. Perhaps after reading General Zaroffs dying message, the other means of clearing this scenario was to sneak into the castle, and while evading Ivans detection, find the location to the underground harbor and depart on one of the boats. However, that was probably only doable when there were multiple remaining yers. To put it simply, one had to put themselves up as bait to lure Rainsford away from the castle while the others made use of the opportunity to sneak into it.
Soon, Feng Bujue teleported. There was no reason for him to stay.
Not long after Feng Bujue left, a mammoth of a man appeared in the forest. He stood at the edge of the swamp, staring at the pool, wondering how he was supposed to salvage his master who had been sucked to the bottom of the swamp.
Chapter 96 Intermission 21
Chapter 96 Intermission 21
"The scenario has beenpleted. Calcting the reward.
"Obtained EXP: 5,500. Game Coins: 55,000.
"Obtained Equipment: Dagger
"Completed/epted Quests: 2/2
"Completed Special/ Hidden Quests: 0. Unlocked World-building: The Reced Zaroff
"Time of Terror Points Increase: 0. High Terror Points: 0%. Average Terror Points: 0%.
"Your Terror Rating is: Embodiment of Valor. Extra reward obtained, can be selectedter.
"Obtained Skill Points: 420
"Additional Reward from Skill Points Gained: EXP: 4,200, Game Coins: 42,000
"Scenario Cleared Reward: 80% of EXP gained, 4,400
"Calctionplete. Please continue."
After that, two system announcements followed.
"Your title has been updated to ''Plot Explorer''.
"Your level has increased to fifteen. Maximum Stamina Points increased to 1,500/1,500.
"New Game Mode unlocked, observable via queueable options."
The rewards this time were enormous, but Feng Bujue thought that he deserved. After all, he had defeated the impossibly strong Rainsford. Therefore, it was only fair that the rewards matched that impossible feat.
From the system announcement, he realized that unlocking the world-building only nabbed him two hundred Skill Points, so this meant that his actions rewarded him with 220 Skill Points. Perhaps that one kick on the boss earned him more than one hundred Skill Points. After going over the rating review, Feng Bujue went to the storage to put on Casey Jones'' Mask. When he did, the system said, "You can choose to show or hide the equipped mask."
Feng Bujue chose to hide it. With the fighting mastery that was improved by the mask, he looked at his status.
Title: Plot Explorer; EXP: 1,000/15,000; Skill Points: 1,080; Game Coins: 339,000
Mastery Level: General Ability D, Workmanship E, Sleuthing E, Fighting D, Marksmanship D, Medic F, Sorcery F, ?
Inventory 5/10: Mario''s Wrench, Eye of Hostility, M191A1 Pistol, Echo Armor, Dagger
Equipment: Jazz Shoes, Casey Jones'' Mask
Storage: 0; Puzzle Cards: Monkey
Skills: Hasty Repair, Below-the-belt Shin Kick, Body Enhancement Spell, Strategic Victory
Strategic Victory was the skill provided by his new title. Unlike Brain Concussion, this was an active skill.
Skill Name: Strategic Victory
Skill Type: Active
Effect: Discover the status of the current scenario''s final boss, if one exists, directly. Observable data includes height, weight, race, skills, weaknesses, and so on. This skill can be used repeatably, and the cooldown time is one seconds. If the status of the boss changes for some reason, the skill must be refreshed to see the updated status.
Remark: Knowing your enemy is winning half the battle.
This skill was immensely useful for yers who preferred strategizing over brute force. Furthermore, it did not cost anything. Passive skills aside, most title skills that did not exhaust any resources came with a lot of limitations. For example, One de''s Decapitating sh could be activated without exhausting anything, but the cooldown time was more than two hours. Therefore, it was normally reserved for the final boss, but the issue was that the yer might not even survive until that far into the scenario.
While skills with exhaustion like Brother Long''s Lighting Bash and Xiao Tan''s Fleeing Strike, they were skills that needed to exhaust thirty percent of the user''s maximum Stamina Points to activate. Therefore, their cooldown time wasparatively shorter. The former was one hour, and thetter had no cooldown. In terms of effects, thetter naturally was weaker. It was mostly used for fleeing and would cause little to no damage.
Feng Bujue''s new skill, Strategic Victory, not only did not cost anything, it had practically zero cooldown time. Thus, it was fair that it was not abat skill. Normally, this skill would only be used once in a scenario where they encountered the boss. For someone with a good memory, seeing the same set of data again made no sense.
It was worth noting that even among non-title given skills, there were some that did not exhaust anything either. Actually, the closest example was Body Enhancement Spell. Even though the skill would continuously deplete one''s Life Points during activation, it did not require anything to activate, not even one Life Point or Mana Point. This kind of skill did not have something called activation sess rate. Even if the yer''s mastery level of that skill''s school was F, the sess rate would be one hundred percent.
For example, if a yer''s skill that did not cost anything was to blow up light bulbs with a snap of his fingers, even if the system limited him to have twenty percent sess rate, all he needed to do was to snap his fingers a few more times. After all, it was no skin off his back. Such a theory was replicated on the Body Enhancement Spell. If the skill had the chance to fail, then Feng Bujue only needed to reactivate it until he seeded. The cooldown timer only came into action after a skill was activated, so for failed activation, there was no cooldown. Hence, for these kinds of skills that had no cost, setting a skill activation sess rate made no sense.
"Hmm I''ve already reached level fifteen." Feng Bujue stretchedzily. "Since I''m already at this level, it appears like there is no need for me to rush to gather EXP anymore. Hmm, since the economy is still lucrative, how about I roll for some equipment to sell at the auction house."
The economy was rather chaotic since it was the first day of the open beta; no one would know what the situation might be when they logged in next.
Feng Bujue walked to the ss tube and heard the familiar system announcing, "Please select your additional reward: one, an equipment matching your current level; two, 50,000 Game Coins; three, six thousand EXP."
He chose the first reward and looked at the gathering light with anticipation. Currently, Feng Bujue was level fifteen, so since it was going to be equipment that matched his level, he believed that it would not be something like ''Rock'' again. Those kinds of items were only winnable by extremely unlucky yers under level five. However, this time, history repeated itself, and his anticipation was once again demolished by his karma.
Item Name: Kid''s Baseball Bat
Item Type: Weapon
Quality: Normal
Offense Points: None
Element: None
Special Effect: None
Remark: To ensure the safety of little baseball yers, we havee up with this safety bat. The outside shell is a thickyer of stic while the inside is filled with air. Even if it makes contact with someone''s head, it will not cause any injuries.
"How in the world is it a ''weapon'' if the Offense Points are zero?" Feng Bujue gripped the white bat and waved it twice. "A weapon for a level fifteen yer is something like this?"
The item was so bad that he felt like if he kept it around, it was only going to take valuable inventory space, so he decided to sell this back to the system shop. Inside the elevator, after the door closed, Feng Bujue set Zone 10 as his fixed Market Zone. He took this downtime to check his mailbox and was surprised to find two unread messages.
The first came from Passing Rain, and the content was short. "Apologies for disconnecting earlier. Will reconnectter tonight."
She had actually logged in after dinner because she was worried, but at the time, Feng Bujue had still been in-game, and it was then that she had left him this message.
"She''s quite a serious person," Feng Bujuemented to himself.
The second message came from the system. The title read, "Your auctioned item has been sold."
The content was as such. "Your auctioned item ''Kenny''s Hoodie'' was directly purchased by yer ''Anonymous'' for 140,000 Game Coins. Please clic.k the message''s attachment to collect the Game Coins."
Feng Bujue clicked on the attachment, and his current Game Coins rose to 479,000. He could be considered rich. After taking out 100,000 to open a guild, he still had about 380,000 left. That should be enough to buy some apparel to increase his status. Other than that, Feng Bujue noticed that he had been running out of bullets for the M191A1 pistol, so he needed to purchase some ammo. If possible, he also wanted to buy some potions to counteract the exhaustion from whenever he activated the Body Enhancement Spell.
"Hmm? Wait a minute" Feng Bujue squinted and made a strange expression. "What was I nning to do before starting the scenario?"
After a pause, he nodded. "Oh right It''s time for dinner"
Sitting up from the gaming hub, he nced at the clock. It was 6:40 pm. Even though it would not take too long to cook noodles, when he finished, it would be around 7 pm.
Feng Bujue straightened himself up and stretched to unleash the pressure in his spine. Sitting inside the gaming hub for too long was not good for his health. The posture was quite tiring. He nced at the corner of his living room. Arthas'' bowl of cat food was empty, and there was some ck substance inside the litter box.
"Huh? So fast?" he eximed in shock. He turned to look around and saw Arthas sleeping on the sofa. Feng Bujueughed. "My God he''s a genius! He learned where to poop in one day, and I thought I would have to repeat the lesson a few more times."
The man was in a good mood. Holding the edges of the gaming hub with his arms, he jumped out from it, and then one of his feet stepped right into a pile of cat sh*t.
"What the a distraction and a trap?" Feng Bujue groaned. "You are one hell of a strategist!"
"Meow" Arthas on the sofa yawned. The cat wiggled its tail and turned its head away from Feng Bujue, like the man did not deserve its attention. After Feng Bujue cleaned his room and finally sat before theputer with his bowl of noodles, it was already 7:15 pm.
He found a bottle of sauce that he had no idea when he purchased inside the fridge. The expiry date on the cover was too blurry to read, but as long as the surface was not conspicuously moldy, the man had the courage to put it down his throat. After consecutive days of soup noodles without any sides, when the time came, even if all he had was a bottle of vinegar, he would toss that into the noodles without hesitation.
He turned on theputer and logged into the social media out of habit. To his surprise, his editor had messaged him. This was a rarity. When Feng Bujue opened the email, his chopsticks fell to the ground.
The email only had one sentence. "Bujue, are you interested in appearing on a television show?"
Chapter 97 Intermission 22
Chapter 97 Intermission 22
"Brother Jue, you came right on time. We just finished a scenario," Wang Tanzhi said after having Feng Bujue join the team. It was around 2 am. Once Feng Bujue logged into the game, he received the team invitation from Xiao Tan.
"Someones been hard at training." Feng Bujue nced at the level of the three members in the team. During theirst gaming session, Xiao Tan had only been level twelve, but now, he was on the same level as Laughing Soul and Passing Rain, level fourteen.
"Ive bought the EXP buff card, and weve just cleared a rather long scenario," Xiao Tan answered.
"Thats brilliant. You should keep this up. Ill go take a look around at the Killing Game before joining you guys," Feng Bujue said.
Laughing Souls voice echoed in the team chat channel. "Dont forget about the signatures."
"Oh, right. It makes more sense to establish the guild first. After all, we stand to benefit from the guild EXP buff," Feng Bujue said. "How about this? Ill open a conference and invite all of you, and we can talk about this in person."
After getting the confirmation from the rest, Feng Bujue started to operate the system. After he sent out the invite, he changed the menu and clicked open the link rted to the guild. Following the instructions, he was soon told, "Before you carry on with this process, please ensure that you have at least one empty space in your inventory."
Feng Bujue clicked confirm, and then another announcement came. "Please enter the name of the guild you wish to build and collect the signature sheet."
At this point, he paused, thinking to himself, Hmm... I should ask their opinion about this. If Ie up with a random name... Xiao Tan should be easy to persuade, but the girls might not be willing to give me their signatures.
Feng Bujue stepped away from the screen and turned to click the button for the conference room. After the elevator doors opened, he stepped out and saw that the other three were already waiting. By then, Xiao Tan and Laughing Soul had both updated their apparel.
Laughing Soul was wearing a ck, assault costume. If she showed the ck cotton face mask and helmet, she would probably look simr to a character from Counter-Strike. From afar, you would not be able to tell her gender. It seemed that she had already decided to focus on the mastery of marksmanship.
Xiao Tans apparel came from Assassins Creed. He had selected a dark-red jacket, with goldenpels and a hoodie, which could cover half of his face when worn. There were pockets around the upper body, waist, and legs that could be used to store small items like daggers, bullets, and medicine. He also wore a pair of fingerless gloves and a pair of deer-skin boots. Just from appearance alone, he did look like a formidable assassin.
They looked impressive, but what they were doing then waspletely incongruent with their appearance. The strike team member, Laughing Soul, was licking on a soft-serve ice-cream while the assassin, Xiao Tan, was chomping on a bag of chips.
"By the way... whats with the snacks?" Feng Bujue asked.
"They can be bought at the system shop," Xiao Tan exined. "Even though they are virtual, they mimic the sense of taste perfectly, and they can be used to stave off the feeling of hunger."
He offered the open bag of chips toward Feng Bujue. "Brother Jue, you want some?"
"I know where you can buy them, Im just wondering why you would buy them," Feng Bujue said.
"Er... If you really want an answer, I guess its because theres a fifty percent sale on chips to celebrate the first day of the open beta," Xiao Tan replied.
"Half your head! Youre just wasting inventory space!" Feng Bujue berated.
"Speaking of which," Laughing Soul added, "you can purchase inventory space as well. It costs around 1,000,000 Game Coins to increase ten spaces to fifteen spaces."
"Thats around one hundred RMB for one inventory space." Feng Bujue instantly made the conversion at the 1:2,000 weekly rate in his mind. "Hmm... I still think we should be more cautious with how we spend our Game Coins. After all, there are quite a lot of things that we need to purchase."
Feng Bujue did not have any disposable ie to top up his Game Coins, and the man hoped to earn some cash from ying the game. Therefore, there was no reason to continue this conversation. When he turned around, he saw Passing Rain leaning against the wall next to the door. Naturally, Passing Rain was not the type of person who would purchase snacks in-game. After their eyes met, it was the girl who started the conversation first. "Im sorry about what happened this afternoon."
"Oh... Its fine," Feng Bujue replied. "You already exined the situation in the mail this afternoon, right?"
"Oh..." Passing Rain said with some interest. "So, youre this type of person..."
"Hmm... What are you talking about?" Feng Bujue sensed that there was anotheryer to her words that he did not grasp.
Laughing Soul, who sat at the table,ughed. "Sis probably has categorized you as the type of boyfriend who can be broken up with via a message."
"Dont listen to her," Passing Rain said. "I merely thought youre someone who is good-natured and permissive."
"Hey... howe they sound the same?" Feng Bujue grumbled.
Xiao Tan pped his hands together, and the chips in his mouth flew out from his lips as he guffawed. "Ouch, first blood!"
"Youll also see first blood when I poke you with a knife," Feng Bujue warned.
"Alrighty, boys," Laughing Soul interrupted, "youll have more chances in the future to kill one another. Lets get to business. Wheres the signature sheet for the guild?"
"I havent acquired one," Feng Bujue replied. "Thats because I wish to know what you want to call the guild."
"Oh? Youre quite democratic," Laughing Soul observed. "But... I sincerely havent even considered this problem before."
"Lets discuss this now," Passing Rain said. "Youlle up with the suggestions, and Ill veto those that sound horrible."
"Big Sister Rain, we havent even started the discussion. How did you know there will be horrible-sounding ones?" Xiao Tanined.
"Huh? In just a few hours, youre already calling her Big Sister?" Feng Bujue turned to look at Passing Rain.
"Do you wish to call me that as well?" Passing Rain answered coldly in her usual detached tone.
"I did once, but didnt you say you find it inappropriate since Im older than you?" Feng Bujue replied. "And you feel like Im taking advantage of you when I refer to you as little sister... right?"
"Id forgotten all about that, but since youve reminded me," Passing Rain said, "Ill consider it as youve voluntarily given up on this opportunity."
"Pfft... Who was asking for that opportunity?" Feng Bujue said. "Even since the beginning of time, those who called themselves emperor died nine out ten times, and those who referred to themselves as little brother were set up to fall. I personally would not willingly do something like that. In any case, I think Passing Rain is quite okay for me to use."
"Sis is ying hard to get." There was always a smile on Laughing Souls face, and her tone was always yful, but that was merely to hide how cutting her words normally were. "She wants you to call her Rainie."
"If you dont speak, no one will think youre mute." Passing Rain red at her cousin who did not hesitate to sell her out and slowly walked to sit beside her.
Laughing Soul stuck out her tongue and quickly changed the subject. "I suggest that the guild is called... Soul Rain Tan Feng!" When she started the sentence, she had no idea what she was going to end it with, but the girl was good at thinking on her feet.
"Howe your names are in front of ours?" Xiao Tanined.
"You have a problem with that?"
"Er... we might have other yers join us in the future, right? For example, Brother Long, so using this as the guild name is quite questionable." Since Xiao Tan did not dare say that he really had a problem, he used a more roundabout way to voice his concern.
Feng Bujue crossed his hands before his chest and, after a while, said, "My suggestion is... Abnormal Human Research Center."
"Denied," Passing Rain announced calmly zero point one seconds after Feng Bujue gave his suggestion.
"Why?" Feng Bujue asked shamelessly.
"It makes my ears bleed." It was not Passing Rain who answered but both Laughing Soul and Xiao Tan in unison.
"Then, youe up with something better." Feng Bujue was not going to find trouble with the girls, so he levelled his threatening gaze at Wang Tanzhi. "If your suggestion is not better... Ill cut you up to feed the pigs."
"Whats with the sudden threat? What kind of character are you ying now?" Xiao Tan yelped. "At least give me some time to think!"
"This is nothing too serious. We dont need to hurry." Passing Rain leaned against the chair.
"Firstly, we should discern the nature of our guild. For example, Regtions and Brahman, theyre both names of gaming studios. There are also those who are meant to show off how powerful they are like Invincible, Unrivalled Kings, Top of the World, and so on. It is clear that they wish to make a name for themselves in game. For a small guild like ours, we wont rival them in terms of wealth and guild members, so its pointless and quite illogical for us to have names like that," Feng Bujue said as he walked to the conference table and assumed famous pose of Ikari Gendou from EVA. He crossed the fingers of his hands and ced them under his nose.
"Secondly, its best for us to stay away from names that confuse others and are overlyplicated. The best example is something like Eastern Magic Daylight Dream Society of Communion. Using names like that will only attract yers whose actual age is close to Xiao Tans psychological age."
"Hey!" Xiao Tan eximed. "Youre the one who has been thinking the most about this! The amount of information you just dropped is ginormous!"
"Finally, names that contain foreignnguages and esoteric words are easily mistaken and might be blocked by the system, so theres no need for us to consider them," Feng Bujue said.
"Those are all the conditions that we should consider. Lets start this brainstorm session. Whoever fails will cause Xiao Tan to be cut into pieces and fed to the pigs."
"Hey, what am I the only one getting punished?" Xiao Tan grabbed his chips and threw them at Feng Bujue. "Even if my suggestion is not good, thats no reason to turn me into pig feed! This setting is not even something thats avable in the game!"
Coming up with a guild name was something troublesome. Other than the few points that Feng Bujue had mentioned, one had to consider many other problems. Everyone had different interests, and it was hard to satisfy everyone with a single name, but at the very least, no member should have deep resentment against it. Other than that, using too uncouth or too esoteric a name was impossible. After all, the guild name would be disyed on their apparel. If they really used Abnormal Human Research CenterFeng Bujue had thought that it was nothing serious and, in fact, suited the man quite wellwould the girls have to carry a name like that on their apparel? Other yers might get the wrong impression of them.
Chapter 98 Intermission 23
Chapter 98 Intermission 23
After some more discussion, it was Feng Bujue who came up with a name that was eptable for everyoneUnderworld Frontline.
It had to be said that it was not because he was an inspired author that he came up with such an interesting. If anything, the inspiration behind their new guilds name came from a certain crazed GM who called himself the devil. When Feng Bujue wasing up with the name, his interaction with Woody that morning shed across his mind, and such a name popped up alongside it.
Everyone was surprisingly okay with it; perhaps their patience was worn thin after the discussion went on for a bit too long; perhaps everyones attention had started to go elsewhere, and they just wished for this to be over with. In any case, with no objection from the founding members, the name Underworld Frontline was thus epted.
Feng Bujue returned to his log-in lobby to submit this name, and when he saw the system say, "This guild name can be used," he sighed in relief. He had been sincerely worried that someone might have used this name already, and they would have to continue the brainstorm session.
The item directly appeared in his inventory. It was a piece of paper that looked like some kind of government form. Attached with a fountain pen, they upied a space in Feng Bujues inventory.
Item Name: Signature SheetUnderworld Frontline
Item Type: Consumable
Quality: Normal
Function: Forming a New Guild
Remark: The request must be submitted within twenty-four hours of acquiring this item, or the item will automatically disappear. Each yer can only request one signature sheet per day, and yers who are already in a guild are unable to do so. After acquiring four signatures and handing in 100,000 Game Coins, the guild will be formed, and the yers on the signature sheet will be submitted as guild members.
Then, Feng Bujue returned to the conference room for another discussion, regarding who shall be the guild leader. Passing Rains intention was for Feng Bujue to be the leader from the beginning. Xiao Tan had full support for his Brother Jue. In any case, he was not going to take on his heavy responsibility. Laughing Soul was fine with anyone; she did not have much of a stance, as long as the leader was not her. To quote the girl, "You want me to be the leader? Hmm... Nope, I dont have the presence, and Im not interested."
Therefore, Feng Bujue found the responsibility falling on his shoulders. He thought about it for a few seconds before sighing. He put down his game ID in the space reserved for the signature of the guild leader before handing the sheet over to the remaining three. After everyone had dropped their signature, Feng Bujue collected the sheet, returned to his log-in lobby, and surrendered it to the system.
"Confirming all the yers information. Please wait for a moment...
"Please confirm your request: Forming a GuildUnderworld Frontline."
Feng Bujue clicked the button to ept.
"Your request has been approved. Please confirm again to officially construct this guild, and 100,000 Game Coins will be deducted from your wallet. Please ensure that you have enough Game Coins on you before continuing with this process. Game Coins stored in the mailbox and store will not count for this operation."
After clicking ept again, the signature sheet in Feng Bujues grasp swiftly disappeared in a pool of white light. The next second, he was assaulted by a series of system announcements. They came with both written and audio files, a sign that they were more important than normal announcements.
"Guild Underworld Frontline sessfully constructed.
"You have joined the guild Underworld Frontline.
"You have been assigned the role of guild leader for the guild Underworld Frontline. You can click on the attached link to view the detailed jurisdiction of a guild leader.
"Guild shared storage opened.
"Guild buff will be activated after twenty-four hours. Two buffs will be awarded depending on your guilds current standing on the guild-rted ranking.
"Guild member EXP buff activated.
"Would you like to go right into the designing of guild badge? If not, the system will temporarily use the default badge for your guild."
When thest sentence showed up, the screen before Feng Bujues eyes showed the design of the default guild badge. It was a simplistic design with a dark gray shield and Underworld Frontline written in white ced on top of the shield.
Feng Bujue did not introduce any changes to it because he remembered from reading the game manual that the first changes would be free, but after that, one would have to pay. The actual payment was dependent on the number of guild members; the bigger the guild, the more expensive it would be to change the design of the guild badge. At the same time, Feng Bujue nced at the social tab on his menu. Other than friends, yers that he with recently yed, and cklist, there was a new category, Guild.
When he prepared to return to the conference room, Feng Bujue noticed that there was a new button added to the elevator panelShared Storage. By default, only the leader could deposit and withdraw Game Coins and items from the storage while other members could only deposit Game Coins and items. Of course, for now, it should be empty.
Feng Bujue returned to the conference room and said, "This is more troublesome than I thought. Even just forming a guildes with so much problems. One can imagine how tedious itll be to run one..."
He was a responsible person. As long as he was given a responsibility, no matter how small it might be, he would hope toplete the task to its perfection. Either he did not care about it or he was going to do his best. Carrying on without guilt was not enough; it was an issue of attitude. Those with the capability must not only work as they deemed fit but also so that those within their jurisdiction had noints.
Actually, under normal circumstances, Feng Bujue would have chosen to shirk the responsibility from the very beginning, so he had hoped that the role of guild leader could be given to someone else. However, that was incidentally not the case. Therefore, with his personality, what happened next could indeed be summed up as troublesome.
When the three in the conference room heard the announcement, the badge soon appeared on their apparel. On Xiao Tan and Laughing Souls outfit, the badge appeared on the sleeve of their left arm, and since Passing Rains outfit was sleeveless, the badge showed up under her left shoulder, on the left of her chest.
"Brother Jue, did you design this badge?" Xiao Tan asked.
"It is the systems default design," Feng Bujue replied. "Ive looked through the selection. There are many designs to choose from, and you can even draw your own, but since weve started this process democratically, I thought wed see it through. If I randomly chose a design that isnt eptable for everyone, youd have me fork out more money to go and change it."
"We should use a ck mountain goats head as the outline, with two red dots as the eyes. The emblem should be in the shape of a gray me. The font shall be ck with red lining." To everyones surprise, Passing Rain came up with a detailed design concept instantly.
"Hmm... The me and symbol of the underworld... It matches our guild name quite well. Hmm? Howe you came up the idea so soon, and such a good one?" Feng Bujue asked.
"Whats so surprising about that? Since youre good with words, cant I be good with pictures?" Passing Rain replied.
"Oh? Does that mean youre a graphic designer? Architect? Comic artist?" Feng Bujue asked.
"Make me vice leader and leave this to me. Go along to y your Killing Game." Passing Rain did not answer him and changed the subject.
Chapter 99 Intermission 24
Chapter 99 Intermission 24
After Feng Bujue returned to his log-in lobby, he left the team so that his presence would not influence Xiao Tan and the rest when they queued up for their games. He had already assigned Passing Rain the role of the vice guild leader, thus handing her the responsibility of designing the guild badge. Even though she had disconnected on him once, with her personality, she had shown herself to be someone trustworthy. She would not disappoint with the stuff that she volunteered for.
Feng Bujue did not queue for a scenario. After spending 100,000 Game Coins, he still had 379,000 left, and that was enough for him to dress himself. First, he went to the market zone ten and sold the Childrens Baseball Bat to the system shop. It had to be said that the price was very fair. It sold for one thousand Game Coins or five RMB. It matched this weapon that had a zero offense point perfectly.
Ammo, potions, and lighting devices were consumables that Feng Bujue needed to restock; however, he did not hurry to buy them. Instead, he went to check out the apparel on sale. Those were the expensive items that would improve his status, and they were something that he had to purchase eventually. Therefore, he decided to see what he could buy with 380,000 Game Coins.
Feng Bujue did not really care that much about how he looked in-game, but that did not mean that he did not care at all. It was fine to wear the default outfit. After all, everyone had to wear it once, and it was free. But since he was going to spend money to buy new apparel, he was not going to buy a random outfit for the sake of improving his status. He did not think that he had the confidence to pull off some postmodern, mismatched outfit.
With the amount of apparel on sale, if he looked through them one by one, he would be at the market until morning. Therefore, Feng Bujue came up with his own system. Initially, he had the brilliant idea of cosying as aic book character, but he soon realized that such apparel was all incredibly expensive. For example, the set for Doctor Doom would cost 900,000 Game Coins. The set was split into three partsthe mask, the armor, and the cape. In other words, one could have three separate buffs to their status. However, this set could not be purchased separately, and the buyer had to pay 900,000 Game Coins to buy the whole thing.
Feng Bujue did not seem to possess as many Game Coins as he thought.
Compared to Xiao Tan and Laughing Soul, who could spend 1,000,000 Game Coins or about five hundred RMB to expand their inventory by five slots, Feng Bujues 380,000 Game Coins were about 190 RMB. The mans n was to earn enough money to cover what he had spent on the gaming hub; that goal seemed to move further and further away. After all, the gaming hub was the standard, single-person gaming model NL2055. It cost up to five digits, and two of these hubs would be enough to purchase a car minus the license.
"Hmm... Actually, this set does not appear toofortable. The cape is green, and the armor along with the cape will hinder ones mobility." Feng Bujue tried to convince himself.
Then he searched for another character that he was more interested in, Deadpool. That red and ck bodysuit was more skin-tight, and it did note with anything like a cape; ones movement would be smoother in it. Furthermore, the many belts on the apparel could be attached with guns and swords to save on the inventory space. There were only two parts to this setthe body suit and the face mask. In other words, two status buffs.
However, even the Deadpool outfit went on sale for 700,000 Game Coins.
Feng Bujue once again lied to himself. "Hmm... This is too showy and too despicable for a noble person like myself."
If someone else overheard hisment, they would definitely fire back, "Then, why did you search for it in the first ce? And secondly, what kind of person did you say you were again?"
After that, he searched for many other characters. In conclusion, as long as it was an outfit that mimicked a famous character, the selling price would be higher than 500,000 Game Coins. The biggest offender was the Batman suit; it sold for the hefty price of 2,000,000 Game Coins. Based on this weeks exchange rate, that was about one thousand RMB. Of course, there were five different partsthe mask, upper body armor, lower body armor, belt, and capeto justify that price. In other words, it came with five additional buffs, and the apparel had enough space to store many items, thus saving inventory space.
Note that the apparel slot could be separated into five empty slots, the head, feet, upper body, lower body, and essory. No matter how many parts the fixed apparel set had, even if there was just one part, it would take up the entire five empty slots
Feng Bujue gave up after a while; the fashion game was not one that he could afford. He decided to buy some isted parts to make up his apparel, the mostmon method being just purchasing the upper body plus lower body. If he had some excess Game Coins left after that, maybe he would get an essory.
Right then, Feng Bujue was struck with inspiration. He filtered his selection based on color and style and managed to find a set up that he was greatly satisfied with. He showed a pleased smile.
If Batman was a career, then the threshold to start this career was more important than the immense natural talent, and that was a family fortune of over seven billion USD. However, to be his nemesis, it would cost much less. For example, his mortal enemys attitude toward money and life was filled with mockery and condescension.
Feng Bujue first spent 120,000 Game Coins to buy the upper body. The apparel was a purplish suit jacket, the tail of the jacket reached down to his knees, and the inner shirt was a deep-blue shirt with a dark green vest and tie. He then spent anther 80,000 Game Coins to buy a pair of cks whose color was slightly darker than the green of the top. Then he used 40,000 Game Coins to buy a pair of dark leather glove.
Using just 240,000 Game Coins, Feng Bujuepleted his Joker-esque look. Of course, he did not go so far as to dye his hair green, paint his face white, cut the corners of his lips to his ears, and apply lipstick. He was not that big a fan.
After purchasing the apparel, then came the time to select the randomized buff. The three buffs offered by the upper body were Slight buff to recovery speed of Stamina Points, Slight decrease to the exhaustion of Stamina Points when moving heavy objects, and Slight buff to the recovery speed of Life Points. Theoretically speaking, the Body Enhancement Spell would be useful at theter stages of the game, so the buff that mightpliment it would be preferable.
The buffs provided by the lower body was less than satisfactory. They were The recovery speed of Stamina Points improve greatly when you are standing on your hands, A slight buff to the height of your jump, and Arge buff to the recovery speed of Mana, but in return, the recovery speed of the Life Points will decrease the same amount. Of these three, Feng Bujue first gave up thest option. The more he studied the first option, the more he felt like he was cheated. Even though it came with a great improvement, ones Stamina Points should be dropping when one was doing a handstand, right? After everything bnced out, would there even be an increase to his Stamina Points recovery speed? It felt like it was ying the yer. Therefore, Feng Bujue chose the second option, the one that looked rtively normal.
The gloves were considered an essory, and the options that Feng Bujue was given were Slight decrease to the exhaustion of Stamina Points when moving heavy objects, Slightly decrease the effect of the bleeding status, and Slight increase to the damage of punches. Of these three choices, the first was more neutral, the second defensive, and the third offensive.
After a brief consideration, Feng Bujue chose the second option. He already had three weaponsthe wrench, dagger, and pistol. Under most circumstances, he would be using those weapons instead of his bare hands, so the buff to the punches was not that valuable. Furthermore, Feng Bujue remembered how pitiable a state Passing Rain had been in due to the bleeding status in the Ye Jie Elite Academy scenario. Currently, there was no one in the guild who had a focus in medic mastery, and he did not see himself carrying items like bandages, antidotes, and burn medicine in his inventory. He did not have the money, nor did he have the inventory space. Therefore, picking this buff was for emergencies. Furthermore, the gloves cost the least. When he had the money, he could spend another 40,000 Game Coins to buy another pair of gloves to reroll the buffs.
At this point, Feng Bujue suddenly pped himself on his head.
Oh! I forgot to ask Xiao Tan to return the Winchester. The dude has probably forgotten all about it.
However, he soon shrugged, thinking, But that weapon is quite useful. Its beneficial for him to keep it. It should provide more aid to him than it would to me.
After Feng Bujue selected all the buffs of the apparel, the recovery speed of his Life Points improved, he could jump higher, and if he was bleeding, the rate at which he lost Life Points would decrease. Plus... he had created a style for himself in-game.
There were two empty slots left for his apparelthe head and the feet. However, Feng Bujue only had 140,000 Game Coins left. If he bought one, he would not be able to afford another. Furthermore, he needed some money to purchase the consumables, so he stopped looking through the apparel.
The stuff was equipped in the apparel slots, but the change to his appearance would only ur after he entered the log-in lobby. This was to prevent the yers appearance from changing constantly in public areas.
Feng Bujue went on to purchase five potions. He did not go for therge ones. In terms of pricing, the potions were priced ording to their size. The small potion that recovered thirty percent of ones Life Points cost two thousand Game Coins, the medium potion that recovered fifty percent of ones Life Points cost six thousand Game Coins, and therge potion that recovered one hundred percent of ones Life Points cost twelve thousand Game Coins. This pricing was due to the remark that potions in Thriller Paradise had.
The biggest stack is five, and continuous usage of said item will lower its efficiency.
Even though it might appear that the smallest potion was the most cost effective, three small potions would recover fewer Life Pointspared to one medium potion, and more importantly, it would save more inventory space.
Therefore, the bigger potions were the most effective and most space efficient, so they naturally cost the most.
Finally, Feng Bujue bought a shlight and ammo for his pistol. Each magazine had seven bullets, and since there was onest bullet in his pistol, the two magazines took up two inventory spaces. Thankfully, he had already bought his apparel. Even though the coat jacket did not have a specific lined pocket like professional apparel for the storage of small des and ammo, at least the jacket had several pockets on the outside and inside of the coat, where he could still store the ammo.
After finishing his shopping, Feng Bujue left the market. When he returned to the log-in lobby and the elevator doors closed, the system said, "Your apparel has been activated."
Chapter 100 Intermission 25
Chapter 100 Intermission 25
The game menu floated before Feng Bujues eyes. One arrow was pointing at the apparel slots, and the system announcement continued. "When you adjust the items in your apparel slots into a satisfactory state, you can choose the dress option in the log-in lobby, and the system will instantly update your character image.
"If you unequip or hide all the items in your apparel slots, your character will revert to the default apparel.
"Reminder: yers are unable to change the items in the apparel slots when they are in-game. Such operations are avable when the yers are in public areas, but change will not ur to the characters appearance. yers are only able to select the dress option in the log-in lobby."
After hearing the announcement, a floating window asking for his confirmation appeared. "Please confirm if the apparel you have on is carrying other items. If such a situation urs, after the dress function, the carried items will be moved to your inventory or storage. If there is not enough space, said items will be transmuted by the system and ced in your mail. The expiration timer for the mail is twenty-four hours in real life."
"This reminder is quite useful," Feng Bujuemented, but since he was previously wearing the newbie apparel, the pockets were only deep enough to store sand. He set all his apparel as shown but kept his mask hidden, and his feet were showing the Jazz Shoes. After confirming everything, he selected the confirm button. Then Feng Bujues body was covered in white light. It looked like he was transported out of the scenario. In just a sh, the dressing waspleted.
Feng Bujue was quite satisfied with his reflection in the mirror. When the apparel was showing, the backpack that was initially slung over his shoulders had been hidden. In fact, Feng Bujue did not even feel like he was carrying the bag. When the yer wanted to retrieve something, they could reach toward the original location where the bag would be, and the items would be pulled out from another dimension.
Feng Bujue had 104,600 Game Coins left after his shopping spree. It was necessary to keep some money around. If he spent until he was penniless, even if he obtained some valuable equipment in the future, he would not have enough money to pay the processing fee.
Regarding the 1,080 Skill Points, Feng Bujue decided to save them for now. He was not in need of equipment butbat experience. That Echo Armor had been lying in his inventory for three scenarios already, and he still had not achieved the requirement to equip it. His hope of achieving the necessary mastery in-game to equip the item was not meant to be. From the looks of things, it was unrealistic to expect him to increase his general ability to the necessary level before he reached level fifteen, so he could only hope that he would improve his Workmanship in the following Killing Game.
It might have taken two chapters to describe Feng Bujues shopping, but in reality, he spent twenty minutes at most in real life. However, in this short amount of time, Passing Rain had already finished the design for the guild badge. Actually, when Feng Bujue returned to the log-in lobby, the badge on the sleeve of his newbie apparel had already changed, but he had not been paying any attention. After updating his apparel, he finally noticed the change.
Then, he went to check the guild tab in his social menu. Wang Tanzhi, Laughing Soul, and Passing Rain all showed that they were in-game, but in reality, they had not started their scenario for long. On his friend list, other than these three, Long Aomins name was still grayed out. Brother Long did not appear like he was going to go online that night, so Feng Bujue would need to talk to him about the guild invitation next time.
Feng Bujue removed the two ammo magazines from his inventory and ced them in the inside pocket of his jacket. After taking a deep breath, he turned his attention back to the touch screen. He opened the choices of modes. When the yer reached level fifteen, he hadpleted the tutorial and beginners levels, and he was shown the more vibrant middle stages of the game.
At level five to fourteen, there were only two game modes, but now, there were fourSolo Survival Mode (Normal), Solo Survival Mode (Nightmare), Team Survival Mode (Normal), and Killing Game. Of them, Killing Game itself could be further delineated into four modes: 1vs1, 2vs2, 3vs3, and Battle Royale between three to six yers.
For the first three modes, one could queue up alone or queue up in an existing team. However, members of existing teams would be arranged at the same side, so only three yers at most could join as a team. A team of four and above would not be able to queue for Killing Game, and a team of three could only queue for 3vs3, not 2vs2. In any case, cing a spy in the other team was not feasible.
There was another method to enter Killing Game, and that was through a challenge, inviting another yer to join you in a fight. This was a necessary feature, but there were limitations as well.
Firstly, the invited and the invitee had to have each other in their social tab, or in other words, they had to be part of their friends, cklist, recently yed, or guild. The cklist in Thriller Paradise was a passive option, so if you had just heard of a yers ID but never met them in-game before, the only choice was to add them as a friend first, wait for them to approve, and then sending out the challenge.
This very cleverly avoided those yers at the top of the rankings being challenged by random yers on a daily basis. At most, they would have to deal with the swamp of friend invites that they received when they returned to their log-in lobby. Thankfully, they could delete friend requests and mails in bulk. Such was the burden of the famous. They did not need to worry about deleting friend requests from people that they actually wanted to befriend because those could be searched through the recently yed list.
The second limit to the challenge mode was unique to a team challenge in that both teams had to have equal numbers before they could start the challenge. This was simrly to avoid the existence of spy. For example, in 3vs3 mode, if three yers challenged one yer, and that yer was actually part of their group, and they intended to use that third yer to undermine the other two yers who mightter join his team... that would never happen because a challenge from a team of three could only be epted by a team of three.
Of course, if a yer solo-queued, there might be a chance to run into familiar people in the opposite team. Even though this was rare, if it really happened, the concept of AFK-like behavior would apply, and the punishment would be heavier than increasing the yers Terror Points.
yers who were deemed to purposely be feeding the other teams and undermining their own team would suffer a loss of Skill Points. The Skill Points that could be earned in Killing Game were few, so normally, the deduction would be from their umted Skill Points. Thus, if a yer wished to y dirty in Killing Game, there would be much to pay. The loss of Skill Points was huge. After a yer was detected doing this repeatedly, since they already had nothing else to lose, the system would mark them and ban their ounts.
Thest mode, Battle Royale mode, was easily understood. It could only be solo-queued, and thest one standing would be the winner.
During the closed beta, Phantom Dawn had encountered his seniors from Regtion in this mode and killed them off without any hesitation. This kind of thing would only happen during the closed beta because there was only a small pool of yers who had reached that level. It was the only reason they had run into each other. That would never happen again in the open beta.
Feng Bujue had been looking forward to the Killing Game since he reached level fifteen, but since this was his first entry, he did not n to win. His main aim was to familiarize himself with the new mode. Therefore, he did not n to join the team mode. He did not want to be a dead weight, and he was afraid of being killed before he understood the game mode.
Therefore, after Feng Bujue clicked the Killing Game, he chose 1vs1 and entered the queue.
Chapter 101 Basic Thunderbolt Preface
101 Basic Thunderbolt Chapter Preface
"Feng Bujue, level 15.
"Please select the game mode that your team wants to join.
"You have selected the Killing Game (1 Versus 1), please confirm.
"Confirming, adjusting nervous connectivity, generating the scenario
"Please wait a moment. Downloading."
Then, Feng Bujue''s sight was filled with darkness. A series of words floated up into his vision. The system read them out loud as the words rolled upward.
"The core of Killing Game is for yers to fight one another. Said mode will thus decrease the fear factor, the possibility of encountering the formation of world-building, mission trigger rates, and the size of the map of the generated scenario.
"You can observe your teammates'' and opponents'' IGNs, levels, and statuses via the game menu.
"The rules governing the yers'' behavior in Team Survival Mode are applied here as well. If you are unfamiliar with these rules, please clic.k the following link to take a look. These reminders will only appear the first time you enter the Killing Game. Have an enjoyable game."
After reading through the reminder, Feng Bujue was not greeted by a voice that said, "Wee to Thriller Paradise." Instead, a voice that contained a Taiwanese ent said, "Make your opponents cower in fear. Have them understand the true meaning of terror!"
So, the greeting for Killing Game was different. After that was over, the next system announcement continued.
"Downloadplete. You are currently in the Killing Game mode.
"This modees with an introductory cinematic and the chance to unlock side/hidden quests and special world-building.
" Victory Reward: Fifty Skill Points.
"The introductory cinematic is going to begin soon. The game will start immediately after the cinematic is over."
The introductory cinematic thus appeared before Feng Bujue''s eyes. It was a spacious and dim environment. Under his feet was a smoothed-out teau with a rocky cliff face to his right. The cliff was hung with plenty of dried carcasses and skeletons like ornaments. A blurry moon in the sky was the single witness of this creepy scene. Then he heard a hard-to-believe introductory cinematic
"The demonic world corrupted the realm of God, Masters of the Xuan travel the world. Xuan Yuan wishes for nothing but one loss. With the world so scarred, can humans still rebuild?"
What the hell This is theme song for Pili Shen Zhou: The Turbulent Homnd Feng Bujue had a bad feeling rising in his heart.
"Tonight, ye moon is swollen, radiating a faded sheen that spoke of mncholy and sadness. The stars pale swayed by its mood. They shone at the brief candles of life! Eerie and dark, visions of ghosts, the world is naught but like a scene from hell! Under the Hanging Cliff, the wind buffeted, stood two who came from another dimension. One was worried with anticipation while the other stood patiently with his sword in tow.
"Who will win? Who will lose? Who will live? Who will die?"
So, I was unfortunately correct Feng Bujue thought. Based on these words, it''s going to lead directly to an encounter, right?
Indeed, the man was correct. That was the end of the introductory cinematic. After it was over, Feng Bujue obtained his mobility. He instantly turned to observe his surroundings and noticed that a man was standing several meters behind him. Like him, the man had also just turned around.
"Main quest triggered.
"Kill all the members from the opposing team.
"Hidden quest triggered.
"Come up with a heraldry that is uniquely yours to obtain a corresponding unique Sorcery weapon."
The system issued announcements in quick session. Facing this scenario, Feng Bujue was speechless. The hidden quest was triggered just like that, and from the description, one could obtain the reward while still inside the scenariothat had never happened before.
Actually this setting was the system''s way of providing a yer like Feng Bujue with some leeway.
The Killing Game, the 1v1 type, would not normally be tooplicated. For the most part, the fighting would start right away. The victor could be decided in mere minutes. Therefore, the reward for the victor would be understandably small, and it would be understandably worse for the loser. Other than the small Skill Points earned throughbat, there would be nothing else. But under some rare circumstances, there were 1v1 matches that couldst daysfor example, when two marksmanship specialists were abandoned on arge ind. The system decorated the ind with deep jungles, secretbs, pirate''s dens, and so on In that example, there would be plenty of side quests, and thus, the reward for victory would be more bountiful.
In 2v2 or 3v3 Killing Games, the scenario and its plot would normally be moreplicated. The system might assign the yers into different forces or abandon the yers into a free-roaming environment and thene up with strange limitations like what had happened in the scenario for Ye Jie Elite Academy so that strategist-type yers had more chance to shine.
However, since this was a 1v1, the scenario was much simpler than most. Understandably,bat-focused yers had an upper hand, one that was undeniably huge, while puzzle-solving yers To take Feng Bujue as an example, if the system did not offer him this hidden quest, the chance of him winning was zero.
Now that there was an opportunity, it depended on whether the man could seize it or not.
Of course, this quest triggered for both yers for the sake of fairness. If Feng Bujue''s opponent was a master of both brains and brawns, there was nothing to be said; he had earned the victory. A strong yer armed with both strength and intelligence beating a yer that specialized in puzzle-solving or fighting in a 1v1 scenario was quite reasonable.
And such was how unlucky Feng Bujue was. He happened to run into such a yer. The man''s name was shes of Sword from the guild ''Jiang Hu''. He was one of the star yers from Jiang Hu. Together with Jiang Hu''s guild leader, World''s Enigma, and the guild''s other star yer, deless Swordsman, they were known as the triumvirate of Jiang Hu.
Speaking of these three, even Brahman, who specialized inbat, had to admit to their capability. In reality, both Brahman and Regtion, the tworgest gaming studios in the business, had reached out to these three before, but their offers had been rejected every time. Regtion had evene up with a n that intended to swallow up the whole Jiang Hu studio, but that n eventually fell through. After all, this was a business. To purchase an entirepany for three yers was something that the business folks would never approve of. What if the three decided to defect from Regtion afterpleting their contract? Then Regtion would lose more than they had gained.
With shes of Sword''s ability, squeezing into the top twentybat ranking was as easy as ABC, but currently, he was not on there because he did not log into the game during closed beta once he created his in-game character. He only started to focus on leveling after the game entered open beta. Simr to Feng Bujue, he had also just reached level fifteen, and this was his first Killing Game.
However, different from the star yers at Regtion, the reason shes of Sword started the gamete was not because he did not want to y the closed beta but because he was unable to. Jiang Hu gaming studio was a grassrootspany in real life. When it started, it was no bigger than Hyotei now. World''s Enigma, deless Swordsman, and shes of Sword were all the staff that thepany had at the beginning. None of them had the family background like Atobe-sama. After all, if this venture failed for Atobe-sama, he would at most lose some miniscule part of his allowance while these three borrowed money from the bank and their rtives to start this business. If the gaming studio failed, the most likely oue was that their family would need to go homeless and run away from their debtors.
Thankfully, they had found some sess. Relying on nothing but their own talent and ability, the three managed Jiang Hu to the scale that it was that day, one of the upper gaming studios. After clearing their debt, thepany moved into an office building, and they now had more than one hundred employees. In a way, they were young gamers who turned into young entrepreneurs.
However, in the world ofpetitive gaming, one''s retirement age was not decided by oneself. This world was incidentally like the Jiang Hu, the martial world, the masters could not just disappear from it simply because they wanted to. That was not to mention how many were willing to retire at the height of their career?
Therefore, the three leaders of Jiang Hu still personally involved themselves in the game. Not only did they have to manage thepany outside of the game, they also had to manage the guild inside the games. During the closed beta, they did not have the time to game at all. Since Thriller Paradise was a new game that thepany was expanding into, there were too many things to manage. Actually, the work was still piling up. Before things entered a rtively stable state, they could only go online at night in sleeping mode.
Back to the Killing Game
Feng Bujue had been matched with shes of Sword, which meant one thing. The system thought that the two were roughly equally matched.
The biggest level difference of yers in Killing Game was five levels. In a scenario, be it among opponents or teammate, the level difference would not be bigger than that. If the team contained yers whose level difference was bigger than five, the whole team would not be allowed to queue up for Killing Game. In Battle Royale, the system would try its best to assign two teams of equal power to fight it out and in one-on-onebat. The system would never set two drastically different power-wise yers to fight one another.
Therefore, theoretically speaking, for every Killing Game, either side had an equal chance of winning, including this one.
"Hmm at first nce, my opponent appears to be one who specializes inbat. This is not good," Feng Bujue mumbled to himself. He narrowed his eyes at shes of Sword. The man had a dark-colored cotton robe on, the kind worn by swordsmen in wuxia films. His long hair was tied into a ponytail, and the sword in his hand had already been unsheathed, glinting dangerously in the moonlight. Combined with this opponent''s IGN and the statement ''the other stood patiently with his sword in tow'' that the CG mentioned, Feng Bujue had grasped many things.
However, as shes of Sword studied Feng Bujue, there were many things that eluded our star yer. The man who stood far away was wearing a purplish suit, attempting a cheap cosy of the Joker from Batman. The weapons that he was holding were a pistol and a wrench.
shes of Sword could not help but wonder, What is this man up to? He doesn''t look like abat-specialized yer. The closebat weapon he''s holding is a plumber tool, but at the same time, he''s also holding a long-ranged weapon. Is he training both workmanship and marksmanship? The ''One was worried with anticipation'' that the CG mentioned should refer to him In other words, he is more concerned than he appears?
The stalemate between the two did not carry on for long. shes of Sword was the first to make his move. He still had more confidence in his ability. He decided to test his opponent out first. After all, that was not going to exhaust much of his energy. If the opponent died from one hit, he was just that lucky.
"Ha! An aura of sharpness gathers around shes of Sword as he leaps into the air. The murderous air cuts into the clouds, causing the weather to shift and groan. The night clouds move as if shielding the moon from the blood that is about to be shed," the Taiwanese-sounding narrator said.
"Huh?" Both Feng Bujue and shes of Sword reacted the same way. There is narration to fighting in this scenario?
Following the narration, the sky really did darken. The wind picked up, and the clouds hid the moon.
"Why are you in such a hurry?" Feng Bujue turned and fled. After hearing that narration, he lost all desire to fight his opponent head on and decided to escape.
Seeing that, the confidence in shes of Sword grew. This was his first experience at a Killing Game and his firstbat with another yer inside Thriller Paradise. Initially, he was cautious of his opponent, but since Feng Bujue started running, that caution was quickly abandoned. shes of Sword followed up on his attack, picked up his speed, and started to attack with more power and aggression.
"His body slithers away like a dragon parting the waves. Gaining a pair of wings, the man seems to float above the ground, making little contact with the ground as he moves toward the horizon. Run! Run! Run! Feng Bujue turns and flits away.
"Sword flowing like water, aura as epassing as waves, the waving sword seems to move the sea with its every move! shes of Sword continues the assault, his desire for blood growing with every second. The ground trembles under his feet, bending the will of the world under his desire!"
"What is wrong with the narration? Why does it sound so epic when I''m just running away?" Feng Bujue screamed as he made his swift escape.
shes of Sword was ten meters behind him, and heughed. "Friend, once you ept this setting, it is quite interesting."
Bang!
Feng Bujue did not reply. He turned around to fire a shot and used thest bullet in his M1911A1. Then, he removed the magazine and continued to run without slowing down while recing the empty magazine with the full one from inside his coat pocket.
"Looks like you''re not that good a marksman," shes of Swordmented coldly. The bullet barely grazed him, and he was continuing the hunt. Even if Feng Bujue had been standing still, he would have had a hard time hitting his target, much less when he was running. Actually, his aim was not to hit his target but to see his opponent''s reaction.
And shes of Sword''s reaction was not good, very not good at least for Feng Bujue.
shes of Sword did not even attempt to evade once he heard the sound of gunfire, and he did not slow down. This exined two things. One, he was a stringent hunter. At least in game, he could ovee some natural human instincts. Two, and this was one of the conditions for him to aplish one, he had to have something that would shield him from fired bullets.
To make matters worse, he even mocked Feng Bujue''s marksmanship. To be able to drop ament like that while keeping up with Feng Bujue, who had the Jazz Shoes'' buff, this man''s Stamina was unbelievably strong.
Heraldry, heraldry Feng Bujue urged himself to think faster. I have toe up with one soon or I''ll die.
Chapter 102 Basic Thunderbolt Breaking
102 Basic Thunderbolt Chapter Breaking
"A small swift to the swirl of clouds, the booming thunder heralds the approach of lighting! Steps that fell as rapid as rain cover the barren ground. Shadows that move like the wind sweeps the front of the cliff.
"The difference in foundation decides the difference in power. Wishing to end the battle fast, shes of Sword uses his killing skill when facing up against the fleeing enemy."
The narration was slightly slower than the action happening in real life, after all, the system requires time to trante the actions into words. Therefore, when the narration entered Feng Bujues ears, shes of Sword had alreadyunched his attack.
"The shadow of the de cuts through the air, the particles shivering around the cold steel. Under the gloomy moon, the human shadows seem to have stood still. In this moment where everyones holding their breath, the glint of the sword is the only movement. The clouds cover the moon, and when the world plunges into darkness, the sword reaches for its target!
"Ha! shes of Sword lunges forward, closing the ten steps between them in mere seconds. His first skill echoes far down the horizon. By the cliff, in the barren field, the sound of the cold steel is particrly ringing."
At that moment, shes of Sword used the skill of his title Sword Swift Like the Wind, Shining Moon sh.
Skill Name: Shining Moon sh
Skill Type: Active
Consumption: Fifteen percent of maximum Stamina Points, fifteen percent of maximum Mana Points.
Effect: Teleport to the front of a target within ten meters and gain an eighty percent increase of attack speed. Duration: three seconds. Cooldown time: ten minutes.
Remark: A de skill weaving the light and the dark. Exceptionally fast, extremely dangerous, blurring the enemys sight, attacking when their guard is down.
When shes of Sword appeared in front of Feng Bujue, thetter almost rammed right into the formers sword from his momentum. Thankfully, Feng Bujue reacted fast. He stepped to the left instinctively and raised the wrench in defense.
The de ground against the wrench, creating many sparks. However, Feng Bujue merely dodged his enemys first move and avoided the attack to his vitals. After that, during his battle with shes of Sword, his enemy manipted his sword with perfect ease. With the buff of attack speed, hended a few cuts on Feng Bujue. The de left wounds on the inside of Feng Bujues left leg, left shoulder, and back, causing the effect of bleeding.
"It is a battle of ultimate skills. Feng Bujue uses his unique weapon and all of his ability to turn the situation around. With his agile physique, he avoids the blows that would have pierced through his vitals! Every step is dangerous! However, a humans agility is not faster than the speed of a sword. The sword covers everywhere like a, the glint shimmering like the scales of a fish. Feng Bujue slips in between the attacks and is left with evidence of his narrow escape."
"This narration sure knows how to spruce things up! Cant it see that Im almost dead?" Feng Bujue continued to run. This meant that he had not surrendered yet. He knew very well that shes of Swords earlier skill could not be continuously used or else his opponent would not just be level fifteen.
"Coldness gathering in his eyes, wind parting under his sword. The moon shows its gaze. shes of Sword moves his wrist and proceeds with his second skill!"
"Another one?" When Feng Bujue heard the narration, his opponent was already close behind him, the tip of the sword almost touching his back.
"shes of Swords de failed to hear the cries of cruelty from Feng Bujue."
At this point, shes of Sword stopped feeling awkward from the narration. In fact, he had started to get used to it. This second skill was a normal skill, Lunging Strike. Before Feng Bujue widened the distance between them, he could make use of this skill to follow up on his assault.
By then, shes of Sword had basically seen through Feng Bujues ability. From the way Feng Bujue blocked his previous attack, he did not appear like a yer who specialized inbat. Even though it was praiseworthy that he managed to dodge the attacks from Shining Moon sh, that was the extent of the praise. With the speed that he had shown so far, he was not going to evade this strike, and that was going to end this Killing Game.
"The night is silent but the caress of the wind. The de cuts through the night. This de that is supposed to decide the oue of the battle misses!"
"Oh?" shes of Swords missed, and his expression shifted. He saw that Feng Bujues speed had suddenly increased, and the distance between them was instantly drawn apart. A light scent of blood was the only thing that remained.
"Hmm... I should have known it would not be that simple. The kid has been hiding his true power." shes of Sword broke into a smile as his desire for an epic fight grew.
"In the nick of time, at the moment of death, Feng Bujue suddenly activates a strange skill. His physiques growth is unbelievable. With an improved agility that does not seem like his own, he slips away like a shot of lightning."
Bang, bang, bang...
Since he had activated Body Enhancement Spell, Feng Bujue would not keep on running forever. After introducing some distance between them, he turned around to aim at shes of Sword, who was not far away. He raised his pistol and fired. In ten seconds, he finished a whole magazine.
"This type of long-ranged attack is not going to work." shes of Sword smiled as he started to approach his adversary once more.
It was not that he had some kind of passive skill that could neutralize bullets; it was due to the armor he was wearing. The effect of the hidden helmet, armor, and gloves had the reflect effect, and they were all excellent quality equipment. Long-ranged weapons were not going to harm shes of Sword unless his opponent was a godlike marksman and couldnd their shots at the same spot consecutively or aim directly at the mans eyes or neck.
Of course, if he was shot by a Winchester within ten meters, it would still cause some damage. But Feng Bujue was unable to do all that. He was not a yer who specialized in marksmanship. Removing the magazine and recing it with another, Feng Bujue put the gun away.
Hasty Repair is useless. Below-the-belt Shin Kick is only usable on monsters. I tried using Strategic Victory earlier, but it amounted to nothing, Feng Bujue thought to himself. The only skill I can use is Body Enhancement Spell, but I cant use it forever...
He looked like he was fleeing, but Feng Bujue wasted no moment to start analyzing his opponent.
He has already used two active skills. The teleport and attack damage of the first skill is very powerful. Most likely, it is a skill given by his title. It should take some time to cool down. Even if the second skill has no cooldown, it is merely a strike that is slightly more powerful than normal. It can be avoided.
Feng Bujue pulled out the dagger from his inventory and held it in his left hand. He held the wrench in his right hand. With the buff from Casey Jones mask, my fighting mastery is D. Since he is the same level as I am, at most, his fighting master is also D. Theoretically speaking, that means were on the same fighting level, and thats why I was able to escape his ultimate skill without using any skill of my own...
At this point, his opponent was already close to him. Ive already activated Body Enhancement Spell, my speed and strength should be higher than his, and I have the potions as back up. This battle... is one that I can win!
"shes of Sword picks up his assault, and Bujue replies with aggression of his own! The two shadows crisscross over the battlefield, as their skills fly.
"The de cuts through the chaos, while the strange skill strengthens ones core. This is a match between the de and the magical. Temporarily, there is no telling who might win."
When shes of Sword saw the mans speed increase, he was already prepared. Feng Bujues counter was within his expectations. This time, he did not adopt an aggressive assault. He focused on defending against Feng Bujues attack while using fast but weak skills to limit Feng Bujues mobility.
Perhaps due to his instinct from years on the battlefield, shes of Sword knew that Feng Bujue could not maintain his status for long. So, the aim was to drag the fight out, and the man would eventually lose.
"Facing a powerful enemy, Feng Bujue gets more vicious the longer he fights. He ignores the wounds forming on his body as he continues his relentless assault."
"Friend, youre not bad. Would you like to join our guild? Ill give you a shining rmendation." shes of Sword continued the fight with the man, and soon, he was forced into apletely defensive position. The shorter the weapon, the bigger the danger for the wielder. Feng Bujues dagger and wrench moved like lightning, and the mans speed was higher than his opponents. He surrounded shes of Sword, and there was not even a gap in his attacks. From the surface, it looked like Feng Bujue was on the winning side, but in reality, it was theplete opposite. He was sliding toward defeat.
This battle reflected the big difference between them in terms of battle experience. While shes of Sword was weaker in terms of both strength and speed, with just a wealth of battle experience and skill, he was able to maintain his current status without losing. Meanwhile, Feng Bujue was rapidly exhausting his Stamina Points and Life Points to keep up the assault.
"Thanks, but no thanks. Meeting a person like you once is more than enough," Feng Bujue replied. This was already a bigpliment.
"Ha ha... Since you know defeat is imminent, why the pointless struggle?" shes of Sword asked again.
Feng Bujue did not answer and continued to attack. It was unclear what his goal was. A third of his Stamina Points had been depleted in this battle, and the condition of his Life Points was even worse. Even though the apparel that he wore could lower the effect of bleeding, that did not mean that his Life Points were not going to fall. Due to the cuts that he suffered earlier and the exhaustion from Body Enhancement Spell, his Life Points had dropped to below thirty percent.
Facing an opponent of shes of Swords caliber, Feng Bujue did not dare act carelessly. If he waited until his Life Points reached ten percent before he took the potion, it might lead to a game over. Thus, he used his first potion when his Life Points reached thirty percent.
"You are only wasting valuable resources." The longer this battle continued, the easier it was for shes of Sword. He had gotten familiar with Feng Bujues attack style, so he had more time to chat. "If you dont mind me being honest, dragging this out will only benefit me, not you."
"At least youre quite a straight-forward person. In that case, I shall respond in kind," Feng Bujue replied. He suddenly stopped attacking and jumped away from shes of Sword.
"A damaged body and an unwinnable battle. As unwilling as he is, what can he do?
"The sharp sting of murderous aura remains, but the waterfall-like assault has stopped. Is this the desperation of a cornered loser, or is he preparing for a finalst stand?"
"You think a longer battle is more beneficial to you, and that is because youre considering the issue from the perspective of the battle." Feng Bujue continued the topic. "In reality, I too hoped that you would adopt a defensive stance and wouldnt hurry to finish the battle because I needed time to think about the answer to the hidden quest."
The casual smile on shes of Swords face disappeared, and he took on a more severe expression.
"Dissecting the vicissitudes of fate with a smile, studying the Heavens and Earth, calcting ones destiny. Fearless and heedless, taking life and death with the air of the enlightened, unlike ghost, unlike god, more like a maddened man." Feng Bujue recited his heraldry and then heard the system announcement.
"Hidden Questpleted. You have obtained your unique Sorcery weaponDeath Poker.
"Sorcery weapons are forever bound to the yer. They cannot be traded, dropped, or destroyed. They do not take inventory space and can be materialized anytime with a consumption of two percent of your maximum Mana Points. The item grows alongside the yer."
Feng Bujue put his two weapons away, and with a thought, white light pooled around his hand before forming a deck of cards. His Mana Points fell ordingly, lowering to 147/150. He scanned through the items attributes quickly and deactivated Body Enhancement Spell.
"Reciting his heraldry, gathering his mana, the body grows as if physically in size. Feng Bujue flicks his two fingers, and a magical weapon gathers in them. Without any skill, any nning, but a sh of light cut through the air, heading right toward shes of Sword."
"Ive already told you. Such long-ranged attacks are usel..." Thest few words got stuck in the mans throat because the ying card flew past his cheek, leaving behind a small wound.
"What was that?" shes of Swords expression shifted. If he did not pick up the change in the situation in the nick of time and quickly move his head to the side, the attack would have sheared through his eye.
"It was a ying card," Feng Bujue replied calmly.
"Is that so... So that is the power of a Sorcery weapon," shes of Swordmented. "Looks like there is value inpleting the hidden quest."
"Do you think Ill give you the luxury of time to think of your heraldry and then fight you when you have your own Sorcery weapon?" Feng Bujue asked as he tossed out another two cards. After the cards left his hands, they seemed to gain a life of their own. They floated through the air, cutting unreadable trails in the air as they charged at shes of Sword.
"Two more shes of light. shes of Sword raises his de to defend, the sword tasting the chilliness of the impeding attacks.
"A presence gathers around the sword, wreathing it in a white rainbow. A wall of force cuts forward, deflecting the two shes of light away."
shes of Swords hands were shaking because his sword was shaking. "The strange movement trail, impressive speed, and such a powerful force behind them..."
He knew that things were going to be worse. His opponent had fifty-four ying cards. Even though he had avoided one and taken down two with his de, if this continued, it was only a matter of time until he was defeated.
"Thats all the time I have for testing out the new weapon. Its time to start the attack for real," Feng Bujue said.
"The situation instantly turns, and the provocative announcement causes shes of Swords face to fill with dread."
"Tsk..." shes of Sword tutted when he heard the narration. As furious as he was, he could not deny it. When he was chasing after Feng Bujue earlier, the narration did not color the man in shades of dread. Feng Bujue had even had the time to mock the narration.
This time, Feng Bujue took out his cards and expanded them in his hands. "How about a straight flush."
"Just as shes of Sword hesitates, Feng Bujue makes his move!"
Chapter 103 Basic Thunderbolt Urgen
103 Basic Thunderbolt Chapter Urgen
Item Name: Death Poker
Item Type: Sorcery Weapon
Quality: Excellent
Offense Point: ???
Element: Unknown
Special Effect 1: Limitless (At interval of every five minutes, a ruined ying card will automatically regenerate. This will stop when there are fifty-four cards in the deck.)
Special Effect 2: Poker Hands (Using a specific poker hand during attack will increase damage.)
Special Effect 3: Soul-Seeking (The cards will always aim at the wielders target.)
Equip Requirement: Sorcery mastery unlocked.
Can be taken out of the scenario: Yes
Remark: When Gambit submitted himself to the power of the Dark Lord and was transformed into one of Apocalypses Horsemen, Death, part of his power gained self-awareness and betrayed the master who was no longer whom he once was. They travelled in space in a cloud of unknown energy until, one day, they ran into another powerful soul. They then turned themselves back into a deck of ying card, serving their new master loyally.
A sorcery weapon was definitely a good thing. As the yers level increased, various elements of the weapon would grow and evolve, gaining more special effects or even transmuting into apletely different thing. As a unique sorcery weapon, it waspletely the luck of a draw for a yer to gain one. One would never find such a thing at the shop or even in the Thriller Box. They could only be obtained throughpleting certain special plot missions or hidden quests. In this sense, they were rather simr to obtaining a level S mastery.
A sorcery weapon was simr to ones title. They were something that the system custom-made for the yer. If the yers y style gradually changed in the game, so would the effect of the Sorcery weapon. However, the basic form of the weapon would not change, so normally, only when yers were around level thirty when their main fighting style and gaming style had settled somewhat would they obtain something like this.
However, neither Feng Bujue nor shes of Sword could be considered normal people. For example, even at level 50, shes of Sword would be using a sword, so it would be fine giving him a sword-type Sorcery weapon now. Of course, the requirement was that he couldplete the hidden quest.
Feng Bujue, on the other hand, was a more rounded character. He knew a little of each of the masteries, and the Death Poker that he had obtained was suitable for this kind of all-rounded yer. Its effects were always changing, and Feng Bujue, who was just level fifteen, still had no idea how scary this set of cards could be once their full potential had been unlocked.
"Danger, danger, danger! Bujuees with a new skill. Instantly, the wind of the battle changes, spooking the souls that litter the battlefield."
The straight flush that Feng Bujue sent out spiraled in midair, and it did not take long to reach shes of Sword. The force and speed had risenpared to the previous attack.
"shes of Sword makes his move, determined to break down the imminent assault."
shes of Sword gripped his de with both hands and leaned forward as he lunged ahead to strike at the five spots of light. He tried to use his de as a shield and use speed to close in the distance, to slip through the cards and get close to Feng Bujue, bringing the battle back to closebat.
"With a growl, shes of Sword channels his aura, and the power radiates from his body. The sword flick blocks the power of the cards. The battlefield is filled with the sound of cold steel cutting through the air. The clouds in the sky rock and move as the great presence makes himself known.
"Light and shadow sh. shes of Sword smiles through the attack. There is madness, and the cockiness in his eyes appears more impervious! Fortified by valor, the de seeks to take down the strong enemy!"
Of the five cards, three were taken down by the de. One was evaded, so one remained. It sliced through the area around shes of Swords left shoulder. A spray of red burst out from the wound, sttering with each step. But this did not stop the mans attack. shes of Sword cut his way to meet Feng Bujue.
However, Feng Bujue was prepared. He knew that the five cards were not enough to stop the battle. He had expected shes of Sword to lunge toward him, so he had alreadye up with a solution.
Body Enhancement Spell had been activated, and he was holding the wrench in his hand.
His dynamic vision, extreme speed, and the element of surprise were on Feng Bujues side. shes of Sword was bleeding, simr to Feng Bujue. However, the difference was, if shes of Sword did not get close to his adversary, there was no chance for him to win. Contrary to that, Feng Bujue was waiting for the opportunity to deliver the fatal blow.
"The sting of the sword against the edge of the supernatural. The crisscrossing shadows, the collision of immense power. Under the cliff, the ground shakes."
Feng Bujue nned to use a headshot to end the battle. He did manage to grasp the opportunity that he was looking for,nding a heavy blow on his opponents head. However, shes of Sword was actually wearing a helmet. Even though he had hidden that equipment, when his head was damaged, that invisible equipment appeared for a second and acted like the defensive gear that it was.
The battle did not end there. Feng Bujue wanted to increase the distance between them, but it was no longer that simple. shes of Sword was relentless with his use of his skills, and he moved like the wind. It was clear that he was not holding anything bad. The difference between a professional yer and a nonbat type yer like Feng Bujue once again cornered thetter. Feng Bujue found it difficult to escape from shes of Swords attacks.
"Each attack aims to kill. The sprayed blood seeps into the ground, dying the dirt that they step on red.
"The two continue with their assault, the sorcery sending the opponent to his death, the shine of the de guiding the enemy to his early grave. Eventually, it is shes of Sword who gains the upper hand. The de slowly pushes the enemy to his defeat. Just as Feng Bujues life is about to end, suddenly...
"The world rocks, and thunder strikes. The clouds part, and the sky crumbles. In an instant, purple lightning crosses the sky, opening the gates of hell. In the dark, on the horizon, a murderous presence announces itself."
The changes to the surroundings were as the narration described. This sudden thunder strike and hellish change to the environment caused the two to cease fighting, each holding their end of the battlefield. For Feng Bujue, he managed to survive for another day.
Both of them looked in the direction opposite from the cliff, and they saw someone slowly walking toward them.
"They cannot believe what they see. It is a shadow that sends chills up ones spine. It is the agent of death who has fallen into the realm of nothingness, the God-Demon who is reborn from hell."
The man wasrge and imposing. His dark hair reached his waist, and only two strands of hair by his forehead were white. He wore ck battle armor with white satin ents, a tiger-skin mantle on his shoulders, and a billowing bright red cape on his back. He had a long halberd in his hand, abination of a spear and a scythe. The tip of the handle was armed with a de to poke at his enemy while the sides were adorned with des, used to slice.
Feng Bujue recognized the weapon as Holy Halberd. This was a weapon made from heavenly stone, and thus, the wielder could only be the Best Warlord of the plighted world.
The narration for some reason had fallen silent once this new character appeared.
"The wind blocks my path; the way back is cold. Who shall drink with me? Who shall block my way?" The new arrival announced his presence with a poem. He walked to the two yers and stated, "You do not belong here."
Feng Bujues heart was racing as he thought, At the stage of the y Im in... Yan Guiren hasnt left the stage? But hearing the earlier narration, it sounds more like he has been revived.
He did not dare run his mouth, so he respectfully answered, "We will leave once victory has been decided."
Yan Guiren studied him for a while wordlessly. Then he turned to look at shes of Sword. "What if I want you to leave now?"
"Hmm... Then youll have to ask the opinion of the sword..." Before shes of Sword finished, Feng Bujues poker flew at him. But this was a mere warning shot. Feng Bujue onlyunched one card, and it was not enough to pose any real danger. He merely wanted the man to stop talking.
"If you want to be finished in one shot, thats your business, but dont drag me down with you. I do not wish to make an enemy of any NPC in this world. You dont have enough lives to die in their hands," Feng Bujue said.
"Feng Bujue, do not worry. I will not make enemy of you. That too is their wish," Yan Guiren replied.
"Huh?" Feng Bujue was stumped.
In the earlier scenario, Rainsford had once addressed him by his IGN, Feng Bujue, and said that Sam Montier wanted him to send Feng Bujue his regards. This meant that in these scenarios, the NPCs could see the yers IGN at any time. But the issue was, Yan Guirens words seemed to possess a differentyer of meaning.
"What have you done?" shes of Sword was confused. It sounded like the new arrival was in the same camp as his enemy. He thought to himself, Has the man epted a quest that I was not given? Thats impossible... I was fighting him since the beginning. Other than the main quest to kill your enemy and the hidden quest to obtain the Sorcery weapon, if he has triggered any other quest, I would have triggered it as well.
"I..." Feng Bujue wanted to say that he also had no idea, but the next second, white light gathered around him, and when he came to, he was already standing inside the log-in lobby.
"Whats the meaning of this? I was forcibly transported out?"
He clicked on the screen to check the rating review. The screen said, "Scenario failed. You were killed by an NPC. The loser of the Killing Game has no reward."
Without wasting any time, Feng Bujue opened his social tab to find shes of Swords ID. He sent a friend request, and about ten secondster, it was epted. Feng Bujue instantly requested to speak. Once the channel was formed, without preamble, he asked, "Did you win?"
This surprised the person on the other side. After several seconds, the reply came. "Were you transported out as well?"
"Yes," Feng Bujue answered. "The system said that I was killed by NPC."
"Strange... me too," shes of Sword replied. "Could it be that the person who held the halberd was some kind of illusion expert boss? He cast some kind of instant-death spell on us?"
"That shouldnt be..." Feng Bujue argued. "If he wished to kill us, it would have taken him less than three seconds with his martial arts mastery..."
"You mean weve encountered some kind of bug?" shes of Sword asked. Then after a pause, he said, "Er... I say... Brother Feng, did you add me as a friend just to ask that?"
"Could it be anything else?"
"Ha ha..." shes of Swordughed. "We can go for another round, to decide the real winner."
With a beep, Feng Bujue determinedly ended the call.
Chapter 104 Intermission 26
Chapter 104 Intermission 26
Seeing the two yers before his eyes both dissolve into white light, Yan Guirens expression shifted slightly. Suddenly, he turned around to look into the horizon, which was supposed to be empty.
There he was, a human shadow standing a few meters away.
The man was wearing a dark suit. He had brown hair, a handsome face, and sharp features. His body radiated an arrogance that could barely be suppressed.
"The God of War from Hell, we met again," Yan Guiren said.
"You should not have appeared before them to begin with," Simon replied.
"It was you who sent them away?" Yan Guiren asked.
Simon did not answer his question but continued to exin his point. "Whether you did this on purpose or otherwise, if I discover once more that you intend to reveal things that they shouldnt know... they might not be the only ones who have to leave."
"Your real body is in a dimension higher than heaven, right?" Yan Guiren turned his head to avoid meeting the mans gaze. "Like them, you are just a projection of yourself. In your current state, you wish to threaten me?"
"A stupid question." Simon also spoke like he was looking down on others. "My shadow will not be weaker than the shadow of the one who needed the Nascent Soul of the Holy Ghost to reincarnate."
"Is that so?" Yan Guiren turned back with a fearless face, armed with his signature halberd. The sh was imminent, between the God of War from Hell and the Warlord of the plighted world.
"He he... Please, there is no need for a fight when words are perfectly fine." A sciousugh broke up the tension, and a man in a ck suit appeared between the two. Woody pushed on his sses, which were glowing, and said with a smile, "Master Yan, you have to understand that, he he he... we have an official job to do."
As Woody appeared, Yan Guiren stopped talking. He turned around and walked away like he refused to continue this conversation.
After he left, Woody smiled. "Simon, you are the judge. You cant show up anywhere you want simply because you wish to have a fight with the powerful..."
"Was it you who sent Feng Bujue to this world at his low level?" Simon interrupted him. "Or... has the system that you single-handedly built gotten out of your control?"
"Oi oi... Ha ha, youre making it sound like its my fault either way." Woodys answer was a non-answer.
"You wish for your choice to obtain his Sorcery weapon earlier than Vincents choice?" Simon did not need Woodys answer. He huffed coldly. "Humph... as sneaky as ever."
"Since youve already seen through my ploy, what else is there for me to say?" Woody shrugged. "Sorry for making you waste your time traveling here."
"If I discover youre up to little tricks like that again, Ill deal with you like I dealt with the rest." Simon was a man of his word; he never joked about such things.
"He he he... Thank you for your kindness." Woody smiled. "By the way, the kid that you have interest in... Sky-swallowing Phantom Dawn, hes fighting a few experts in the Killing Game. Even though youre barred from cing a bet since youre the judge... he he he... would you like to go take a look?"
"Not necessary." Simon gave Woody a side-eye and answered without looking at the man. "A battle at their level is less interesting than a cockfight."
...
At the same time, in the scenario of another Killing Game. In the ruins of a city, a fight had already begun. Both parties were the best fighters in Thriller Paradise.
It was a 3v3 game. The three from BrahmanVishnu, Yama, and Brahmawere respectively the third to fifth yers on thebat ranking.
The three of the other party all came from Regtion. They were Fearless Champion, Zen Dream, and Sky-swallowing Phantom Dawneighth, ninth, and first on the ranking respectively.
The three from Brahman were all level twenty-six, and they wore a standard uniform. The style was militaristic, with the main palette being dark gray and deep blue. The badge for Brahman was shown on the outside of their left shoulder, and the symbol looked like a half eclipse, with the word Brahman written in gold floating above the symbol.
Vishnu had the appearance of a male in his twenties with ck short hair, medium height, and average muscle build. He could be called handsome and had the title Illusory Shield of Nine Avatars.
Brahma looked older than Vishnu. He allowed his long hair to fall and had some stubble on his chin. He was asrge as Long Aomin, and his title was Keeper of Sun and Moon.
Yama was a female yer. She looked as old as her teammate. Her hair reached her shoulders, and she had blue bangs that covered her forehead and half of her face. The half that was exposed was as lustrous as pearl, and her title was Executioner of Braids.
On Regtions side, their badge showcased a white scale on top of a blue background. Their uniform was a white coat that hung over their shoulders. The rest of their apparel was left to the members to essorize. This white coat was a more specific apparel. When it was purchased, it had the word Justice written on the back. After purchase, the yer could edit the character on the back once, and there was a character limit to the word. Since this apparel did not take up the space of the upper body and was counted as an essory, it could only be hung over the shoulders and not worn.
Of course, one could imagine how expensive such an outfit would be. Each one cost 500,000 Game Coins, and that was about as expensive as a full set of apparel. But they sold very well. The biggest buyer was naturally Regtion, since every member required one. The Justice on the back was changed to Regtion for uniformity. There were also other yers who admired Regtions, mostly males, who were willing to stick with the newbie apparel to buy such a coat. They would change the Justice to something like Number One yer on the Server, and it would be funny if it was not so pitiable.
Fearless Champion had a three-piece suit under the white coat; it made him look honorable. He had short hair, and his title was Master of the Spear. Even though he had been the first yer to reach level twenty during the closed beta, but during the open beta, the work that he was assigned was not to rush his level, so his current level was simr to the three of his enemies, twenty-six. It was worth mentioning that... after one day of the open beta, his cement onbat ranking had slipped down from sixth to eighth.
Zen Dream was twenty-five, not toorge, not too skinny. He had an honest appearance, and his fluffy hair parted slightly to the left. His level was twenty-one, and his title was Cold-faced Killer. He was one of the celebrity yers from Regtion who joined after the open beta. Jiang Hu had Dao (shes of Sword) Jian (deless Swordsman) Xiao (Worlds Enigma), and Regtion had something simr. They were known as Zui Sheng Meng (Zen Dream) Si, and Zen Dream was one of them.
His level was a sign of how powerful Regtions system was. With the support of equipment, wealth, and information, the top yers from Regtion only needed twenty-four hours in real life to catch up to the others.
However, other than the coat from the guild, Zen Dream was wearing the beginners outfit, and the impression he gave off was... that the man was poor. But at the same time, he was toying with unneeded consumables in his handslike the chips that Xiao Tan had bought, things merely for yers to waste their Game Coins on. He had a cigarette in his right hand and a bottle of beer in his left.
Zen Dream had three hobbies in life: smoking, drinking, and perming his hair.
There was even a song that went with itto be a divine, taking the crane to the sky, the secrets are none other than to perm, to drink, and to smoke...
Lastly, Sky-swallowing Phantom Dawn. He was the youngest celebrity yer that the studio had epted since its inception. He was a genius atbat.
Everyone had something that they had a natural affinity toward, but not everyone had the chance to showcase their talent. This was a matter of luck. For example, if Feng Bujue was born in the era of the Republic of China, he might have found an easy way into the education department or, at the very least, be the editor of a paper. He would have spent his day writing critical articles and expressing shocking derations at public gatherings. He would have no worry for his life and would even receive respect from the literary crowd. He could have married above his current station, probably one from a respected family and another would be his young student, one at least ten years younger than he was. Of course... that was mere spection. Unfortunately, Feng Bujue was born in awful, peaceful society, so he could only earn his living by writing little-known manuscripts.
A simr thing could be used to describe Phantom Dawn. If he had been born in a world where fantasy and magic were real life, he would have been renowned as the best fighter. Unfortunately, he was born on Earth, a ce that was rtively peaceful.
Therefore, he could only limit his murderous antics to a virtual game.
Currently, Phantom Dawn was level twenty-two. Even though he had been banned by his team leader from entering the game on the second night of the closed beta, since the server closed the next morning, he did not lose much gaming time.
When the open beta began, he had been level fifteen, and now that almost twenty hours of real time had passed, it was natural for him to have reached his current level. Actually, as a professional gamer, a star yer from Regtion, his progress could be considered slow. Even Zen Dream, who had been level one when the open beta started, was already level twenty-one, and he was only level twenty-two.
Even though his level was lower than the enemys, Phantom Dawn sat at the top ofbat ranking firmly, and this exined many things.
In-game, he had a halo of red hair flowing down his shoulders. Under the white coat, he had a dark military outfit. He was on the slim side and not too tall. From his looks, he was no different from a normal youth.
But the system categorized him as the strongest yer in terms ofbat capability and had given him a memorable titleThe Walking Terror.
Chapter 105 Intermission 27
Chapter 105 Intermission 27
Five of the six people flitted through the ruined city, crossing des and paths. The battlested more than ten minutes. Fearless Champion and Zen Dream were weaker on thebat ranking, and they were fighting two against three. Naturally, they were on the losing end. Phantom Dawn sat to the side, quietly observing and feeling a bit bored, like the fight had nothing to do with him. This was not a challenge but an encounter. Since the two teams overall ability was almost simr, the reason the system had matched them together.
Even though Phantom Dawn had not made his move, the three from Brahman were still cautious about him. This was the first time that they had encountered the youth who sat on the top of thebat ranking. They had no idea what kind of secret he was hiding, they could not eliminate the possibility that he was channeling some kind of skill, so they had been paying close attention to what he was doing.
However, none of them nned to attack Phantom Dawn before the battle with the other two ended. If the kid was holding back due to the fact that he looked down on them or because he did not share a good rtionship with the rest of his teammates, so be it. Since Brahman had the numerical advantage, after killing the other two, it would be three versus one. By then, no matter how powerful he was, being surrounded by three of the top rankers on thebat ranking, his chance of victory would be low.
"Ha..." Phantom Dawn yawned. He nced at the intense battle happening by his side and mumbled to himself, "This is so boring."
By then, Fearless Champion was caught off guard by Yama, and that caused a shift in this boring battle. From Yamas title, Executioner of Braids, one could guess that she wielded a long whip. At that moment, with a turn of her slight figure, the whipshed out like a waiting snake. Fearless Champion had just blocked a head-on attack from Vishnu. He was staggering to find his footing, and that was the opportunity Yama needed. The whip efficiently curled around the mans neck.
Yama tightened her grip. She nned to yank the mans head right off.
In the blink of an eye, Zen Dream appeared. He flicked his de upward, shing through the whip. The whip snapped, blocking the force that Yama was applying to her whip. With that, Fearless Champion untangled himself from the whip, rolling away from the attack.
In that earlier moment, it went to show how powerful Zen Dream was atbat. Seeing Fearless Champion apprehended, without wasting any time, he had increased his speed. He had unleashed a fake skill to force Brahma, who he was fighting, back and teleported to save his teammate. Brahma was the slowest of the three from Brahman, and there was nothing he could do to catch up to Zen Dream.
"Qie..." Fearless Champion touched the fiery mark around his neck, and he finally could not resist it anymore.
"Brat!" he yelled at Phantom Dawn. "How long do you n to watch this movie?"
"Hmm... If you cant hold on anymore, just be honest with it, but since youve asked, hmm..." Phantom Dawn stood upzily. "Your job is to raise your fighting mastery as fast as possible and earn Skill Points duringbat."
He moved his neck around. "So even if you are killed, that wont stop you from doing both of those things. Therefore, I am actually helping you by not helping you."
Zen Dream and Fearless Champion had escaped from the circle ofbat and crowded around Phantom Dawn. The three from Brahman saw that Phantom Dawn was about to make his move, so they also became more alert, prepared to face the strongest yer in Thriller Paradise.
The reason they were so cautious around Phantom Dawn, who they had met for the first time, was because of another person. It was Shiva, who was ranked second on thebat ranking. As the strongest member within Brahman, he had the IGN that represented God of Destruction. At the same time, he was the leader of Brahman. In any 1v1, Vishnu, Brahma, and Yama had not beaten him, not even once. So, when the members from Brahman saw thebat ranking for the first time, they had been utterly befuddled. A yer whose name was not even on the level ranking was ranked higher than their guild leader on thebat ranking. If someone said that this yer was cheating or had special powers, they would have believed it.
"Kid, what youre saying is that, once you decide to do something, your teammates wont even need to lift a finger?" Vishnu asked.
"Actually, if not for the fact that Uncle Fearless has dragged down the overall standard of the team, the battle could have been won without me lifting a finger." Phantom Dawn was quite approachable in real life. Some might even call him a respectful kid. Yet, somehow, in-game, he would take on this annoying persona.
"What the hell!" Fearless Champion was practically bouncing with rage.
Phantom Dawn had been getting on his nerves for a long time. During the closed beta, since he had already reached the top level, he had some free gaming time to himself. Out of boredom, he had queued for the Battle Royale. In his first attempt, he had run into three members from Regtion, and two were members from his own group. The rest of them had made a silent agreement that they would drag out the battle as long as they could to brush up on their mastery level before handing him the victory. However, that Phantom Dawn had challenged with condescension, saying that he was going to fight against all three of them alone, and told them to get this over with. At the time, Phantom Dawn had been level fifteen, and his me had been burning so bright that his seniors had taken it upon themselves to drench it. Therefore, a tragedy had happened...
Of course, his personal feelings aside, Fearless Champion was not going to hold a grudge because of a game. He merely thought that this kid was going to be incredibly troublesome. And like Murphys Law, on the night of the open beta, when the jobs were being assigned, he was assigned to the same group as Zen Dream and Phantom Dawn. Their mission was to queue up for 3v3 Killing Games throughout the night, to train their mastery levels.
Now, he was being mocked openly by Phantom Dawn in front of their biggestpetitors, Brahman. Even the most patient saint would have trouble suppressing that anger.
"Eh... Dont be mad. Thats how kids speak nowadays." Zen Dream tried to mediate. He spoke slowly, and the expression on his face was like that of an old man in the middle of a daydream. This was aplete contrast to the speed, agility, and focus that he showed duringbat. "I might not look like it now, but when I was young, I was just like him..."
He lifted up the beer bottle to toss some down his throat. Then, after a burp, he said, "Anyone has their days of unbridled youth where they act a bit too recklessly..."
"What do you mean by when you were young? You still act without basis nowadays! Look at the beer bottle, the cigarette, and that hair of yours!" Fearless Champion roared. "And... you are only several years older than the brat! You are still in your youth!"
"Fine, fine... Since you got me to stand up, lets just get this over with." Phantom Dawn cracked his knuckles as he took a step forward. "Tomorrow, Ill go make a request that no matter what kind of assignment Im given in the future, it should be a solo mission. Assigning me to the rest of you is so damn tiring."
Brahma saw the youth walk forward alone, and he responded with a scoff. "Hey... Kid, are you seriously so na?ve that you think you can deal with all three of us alone?
"Interesting. Even the guild leader is not able to aplish that... What do you think, Yama?" Vishnu asked.
"Humph... Such arrogance," Yama huffed.
But the expression on Phantom Dawns face could not have been more rxed. "Whatever."
He did not even unsheathe his weapon. He reached out his hand and made a e on gesture, flipping his fingers toward his palm. "Enough time has been wasted. Come on, all of you."
Chapter 106 The Black-and-White Demon Domain 1
Chapter 106 The ck-and-White Demon Domain 1
So-called reality might merely be an imagination that we cannot control, painted by others.
...
"Feng Bujue, level 15.
"Please select the game mode that you want to join.
"You have selected the Solo Survival Mode (Nightmare), please confirm.
"Confirming, adjusting nervous connectivity, generating the scenario...
"Please wait for a moment. Downloading."
"Wee to Thriller Paradise." The voice of a young woman drifted into his ears.
Since the 1v1 Killing Game did not take up as much time as he thought, when he left, Xiao Tans team had not finished their game, so Feng Bujue queued up for another new mode that was unlocked at level fifteen, Solo Survival Mode at Nightmare difficulty.
"Downloadplete. You are currently ying Solo Survival Mode (Nightmare). A scenario introduction is provided in this mode, and there is a chance to trigger a side or hidden mission and special world-building.
"Reward for clearing the scenario: Random draw of two puzzle cards.
"ying the scenario introduction soon. The game will start right after."
A normal-looking street appeared before Feng Bujues eyes. Both sides were lined with residential houses. The sky was cloudy, and there were no tall buildings in the distance. The highest building was probably only six stories high, so it should be a small town. It was worth noting that this opening cinematic was in ck and white.
The system audio began. "This is a normal dawn, and you are on your way home. The small town where you reside was ravaged by a tornado not long ago, and the ce you lived in was considered the eye of the storm. The surrounding houses have mostly copsed.
"Even though you have survived the ordeal, you need to find a different ce to stay. Temporarily, you have been assigned an empty house in another part of town. It was an abandoned long house located at San-chome. ording to legend, that was the ghosts and spirits favorite haunt, so its normally deserted. However, after the tornado, you and two other affected families were relocated there."
The cinematic ended, and Feng Bujue could move freely. Almost at the same second, he heard the announcement. "Main quest activated."
Opening the menu, he nced at the contents of the main quest, and it was truly the simplest objective that he had ever seen. There were only two words. "Go home."
"Hmm... So, this is a horror scenario," Feng Bujue mumbled. "There is no time limit, it seems. This Nightmare scenario doesnt seem to even match the Saw scenario in intensity."
He examined his pockets to search for things like identification or a map. As he looked inside his pockets, Feng Bujues eyes scanned his surroundings. Strangely enough, after the cinematic ended, the world was still ck and white like he had turned color-blind. Other than that, a very small shattering sound like ss vials breaking entered his ears. It was very soft and came from an unknown direction. Whenever he tried to focus, the sound disappeared, and when he least expected it, the sound returned.
Several secondster, Feng Bujue looked through all his pockets and only found several keys in the right pocket of his pants. There were three keys in total.
Item Name: Three Keys
Item Type: Plot item
Quality: Normal
Function: Open locks.
Can be taken out of the scenario: Yes
Remark: Find the correct lock to use them in.
Feng Bujue raised the keys to his eyes to study them. From appearance alone, the three keys looked normal. From the teeth and grooves, their corresponding locks should be normal ones.
"Assuming one of the keys is the house key, what about the other two?" Feng Bujue rambled to himself. "Based on the design of the trashcans andmp posts, this should be the twentieth century. The cars back then wouldnt have folded or electronic keys, so they should use traditional keys like these."
He walked down the road and looked down the junction that it led to. "There doesnt seem to be a parking lot nearby, so... even if this is a car key, the car is not nearby."
He scratched his head. "There is too little provided information. Am I ying the game with the identity of the yer, or am I role-ying this character of me? If its thetter, who am I? Will finding my identity be important to the plot, and what will happen after I go home?"
With what he had, he could not solve these problems. Feng Bujue decided to follow the main quest for now. After all, this was a Nightmare mission. It might look peaceful on the surface, but one wrong step, and he might die. Even though there was no time limit, wandering aimlessly around town could be dangerous.
"By the way... even though the system has given me an exact address of the abandoned long house in San-chome, but where is San-chome?" Feng Bujue naturally was not familiar with theyout of the small town, so knowing the address was rather pointless.
"Since I was on the way home, then... the direction that I was initially facing was..." Feng Bujue turned to that direction, but it led to a junction. "Hmm... I should find a map or someone to ask for direction."
He did not want to make the choice blindly for obvious reasons.
With that in mind, incidentally, someone was walking toward him. It was a woman with long ck hair. She wore a trench-coat, long pants, a scarf around her neck, and a mask over her face. Feng Bujue had been standing on the street for so long, and this was the first pedestrian that he had encountered. However, since this was a small town, that was understandable.
"Im sorry, but..." Feng Bujue osted her to ask for some directions.
He had just started speaking when the woman cut him off. "Am I pretty?"
"Er... what?" Feng Bujue instantly sensed that something was off, and his hand reached instinctively into his inventory.
"Am I pretty?" The woman turned around and repeated the question. However, half of her face was buried inside the scarf and the mask. Feng Bujue could not tell how she looked for sure.
"Yes, you look pretty!" Feng Bujue reacted quickly. This woman might be the legendary...
Hearing that, the woman removed the mask to reveal her whole face. Her cheeks were cut open, and the corners of her mouth tore into a gash that reached her ears.
"Even now, do I still look pretty?" she asked again.
Feng Bujue was thankful that he did not go all the way for the Joker appearance, or else he would have looked like such a perfect match for this woman.
Facing this monster who would make any children cry, Feng Bujue widened his eyes and confidently answered, "Yes, beautiful!"
The wrench that he had in his hands was ready for its next victim. Feng Bujue thought inside his mind, B*tch, Ive alreadyplimented you twice. If you still wish to attack me, dont me me for giving you free cosmetic surgery.
Several secondster, the woman asked, "What were you going to ask me earlier?"
Feng Bujue hesitated over whether he should be truthful or not. Who would be willing to expose their home address to a monster? But then, he remembered that this was not his real address, so he asked, "How do I go to San-chome?"
"Go down this road, turn left, take another left at the next junction, and walk straight." The woman pointed at the junction. When she was done, she put the scarf and mask back on and left.
Feng Bujue did not n to chase after her to thank her. After the woman disappeared from his sight, he sighed in relief and let go of the wrench. "F*ck me... Im not even home, and Ive already met a monster. Its only going to be worse when I reach home."
He might think that way, but since he was ying a horror game, he had toplete the objective even though he knew that it was dangerous. Thus, Feng Bujue followed the directions given by the woman.
He walked for a while, and the sky suddenly darkened. Combined with the ck and white world, everything just felt weird. If this was another yer, just standing on the deserted street would have caused them to panic.
The wind picked up, and Feng Bujue hugged his coat tighter. Suddenly, a white sh crossed the dark sky, and the wicked light lit up the sky. Several seconds after the lightning, thunder boomed, and following the wind was an imminent rain.
When Feng Bujue titled his head up to look, his eyes caught something strange in the sky.
At the top of an electric pole, on the corner where themp posts light could not reach, there was the shape of a human. It was bent over like it was squatting on top of the pole. When the lightning lit up this ck and white world, Feng Bujue got a clear view of the creature. The creature looked like an old woman in a white kimono. Her hair was tied into a round bun behind her head, and her face was crawling with wrinkles. Her eyes bulged like they were trying to escape from her face. Her arms were dark and covered with boils, and her fingers opened like a devils ws.
After the lightning disappeared, the creature receded into the darkness. Feng Bujue could not see it clearly anymore, but then again, he did not have any interest in going to get a clearer look. As long as the thing did not jump over from its perch, he would pretend not to have seen anything.
Feng Bujue lowered his head and continued ahead. He sped up until he was running. He did not run into another person on the street and only stopped when he saw the road sign for San-chome.
Rain started to fall.
The rain dripped and gathered on Feng Bujues body. He found his destination swiftly. Looking up from the street, in the yard, he could see three decrepit old houses lines together, which had to be his home.
Feng Bujue ran to the veranda and dried the water that gathered around his forehead before pulling out the key.
ording to the cinematic, there were three families living there, so two of the houses belonged to his neighbors. He had no idea which one was his home, so he tried them one by one.
Perhaps it was his luck that he managed to unlock the first door that he tried. Pushing open the wooden door, he looked into the dark recess. The scent of wet wood drifted out from within.
Feng Bujue felt around the entrance before he found the light switch. With a flick, the lights in the room came on.
Chapter 107 The Black-and-White Demon Domain 2
Chapter 107 The ck-and-White Demon Domain 2
"This is truly the definition of a home with barren walls..." Feng Bujue walked into the room. The long house was old and worn, and the walls were a mix of bricks and woods. The exposed beams were made of wood, and the walls had spidery cracks on them. Some of the more serious cracks even had cementyered on top of themthey looked fairly recent. There was only one window in the room. It was about one meter wide, and it was the kind simr to the one in prison, with bars and not ss. There was a simple bar of wood installed above the windowsill from where the curtain hung. If the wind was to blow into the room, then the rain was definitely going to drip through the open window.
The house was delineated into two rooms with a door-less doorframe as a partition. The first room that Feng Bujue entered could be seen as the living room. It was about ten meters wide and had wooden tiles as flooring. Leaning against the wall was a cupboard that reached Feng Bujues chest. A short, circr table was ced in the middle of the room and around it were three tatami mats.
The ceiling was low, and one of the beams had an exposed lightbulb dangling from it, giving off the only source of light.
Feng Bujue walked through the doorframe and poked his head to look into the other room. The room was smaller than the living room. A bed was ced on the ground, and it had already taken up half of the space. There was a dresser ced next to the doorframe. There was a conspicuous absence ofmps in the room. In other words, when the person living there wanted to go to bed, they had to turn off the light in the living room and find their way in the dark before crawling into the bed in the second room to sleep.
Of course... since this house did not have much furniture, technically speaking, it should not be too dangerous to wander in the dark.
"This is a bit much..." Feng Bujue closed the door and mumbled to himself. "There is electricity but no water. Even the bathroom is shared."
He had already noticed that when he was outside. In the corner of the yard stood something that looked like a telephone booth. That should be a mobile toilet.
"Current questplete. Main quest updated."
Before he even sat down, the system rang. Feng Bujue opened the menu and noticed that there was a tick next to the Go Home quest. The new quest was "Stay at your home until dawn."
"Huh?" Feng Bujue instantly looked displeased. "I have to stay here one night?"
Outside, it felt like the world was going to end by thunder and rain. Even though he had pulled back the curtains, the chilling winds still slipped through the window bars. There were shadows lurking behind the curtains. Feng Bujue convinced himself that it was just the shadows of the swaying branches...
Even though the house had electricity, the only thing that exhausted electricity was a lightbulb. There was not even a radio, much less a television. Even though Feng Bujue would not be tormented by fear, he would be tortured by extreme boredom.
"I thought that the nightmare mode would be a serious increase in the difficulty ofbat..." Feng Bujue walked to the cupboard ced in the corner. "But its just a change of setting..."
He pulled open the wooden door and looked inside. There was a thermos, two tea cups, and a teapot inside the cupboard. They were all ced on top of a round wooden tray.
Since everything was still ck-and-white, Feng Bujue could not tell their colors. He picked one up and realized that the thermos was practically full. He took out the whole tray and ced it on the table.
Then, he returned to the cupboard and found a small can that stored tea leaves on the topter. The word tea was written on the can, but other details like the type of tea, production date, and so on were missing.
"Hmm... Even though this is a temporary home found after a natural disaster, can a human being really live a life like this?" Feng Bujue grumbled. "There is not even running water, and I have to leave the house if I need to use the toilet. The toilet is in the yard, and the public bath is down the street. There are not even utensils for dinner... and even if there were, where I am supposed to wash them after dinner?"
He used the water inside thermos to rinse the pot and cups before tossing the water away. He opened the can and dropped a pinch of tea leaves into the pot. After letting the unknown tea steep for a while, he poured himself a cup.
Since one could not change their apparel in-game, it also meant that one could not remove their apparel in a scenario. Therefore, all Feng Bujue could do was twist his shirt dry. He wore the wet shirt and waited for it to dry. He held the hot tea in his hands, using it as a source of warmth to counter the chill running through his body.
"Greatly decreasing the number of clues and amount of information provided, while greatly increasing the chance of instant death, there is a concerted effort to kick up the fear factor in the plot. That should be the basis for all nightmare quests, I suppose," Feng Bujue murmured. "Some choices that seem insignificant might lead to your death."
He thought back to his earlier experience and realized a bit toote. "If I said the wrong word and showed any trace of fear, the woman with the torn lips probably would have killed me on the spot, as would the monster perched on the telephone pole..."
He lifted his head up to look out the window. Outside, it was still pouring. "It might look like there is no space or time limit, but if I really ignore the main quest and go away to explore, I might encounter some death-trigger on the streets. Based on the world-building of this scenario, one has to have a powerful mastery of Sorcery to gain some degree of freedom... or else one has to follow the main quest obediently."
After another sip of hot tea, he mumbled, "Following the main quest... should lead me to more scares, and I shouldnt be cornered into impossible to win battles."
He put down the cup. "But... this is quite boring. Am I supposed to fall asleep while in-game? By the way, is there even not a newspaper in this room?"
"Oh..." Suddenly, a strange voice sounded. "Wu... Ergh..."
Then those two sounds followed. They were dragged out. They sounded like the voice an old witch would make. The sounds came from the wall, from the room of his neighbor.
"What the hell is going on?" Feng Bujue turned his face to the wall. "Its raining so heavily outside... and people are summoning the spirits inside?"
Feng Bujue thought about it and realized that this should be part of the plot, and he should be reacting in some way.
"Hello, are you okay over there?" he yelled at the wall. Then, the voice suddenly stopped.
"Whats going on? Is she dead?" Feng Bujue was originally sitting cross-legged on the ground, but once the voice stopped, he pressed his palms against the ground and edged his body as silently as he could toward the wall. He perked up his ears and leaned against the wall to listen.
Creak...
It was the sound of the door followed by footsteps. From the sound of it, his neighbor had left her room.
"Wait, shes noting over to knock on my door, right?" Feng Bujue moved to wait behind the door of his room, but from his side, the only audible sound was the rain outside. He waited for a while, but there was no knocking, and it did not seem like anyone had shuffled to his door.
Since Feng Bujue had no fear, he nned to open the door to take a look, to see what kind of entity his neighbor was. He stood up and gripped the wrench with one hand while his other slowly turned the doorknob. He pulled the door back, leaving a gap while he peered outside.
Chapter 108 The Black-and-White Demon Domain 3
Chapter 108 The ck-and-White Demon Domain 3
Half of a wizened, pale face appeared outside the small gap. The olddys bloodshot eyes looked like they werepletely ck in this ck and white world, and they stared with a supernatural focus at Feng Bujue.
At the time, the door was only half-open. Feng Bujue was given the choice of two options. He could open the door fully and greet the olddy with a wrench to the head, or he could wait and see what happened next.
"Have I been too much of a disturbance?" The olddy surprised Feng Bujue by speaking.
He did not answer the question directly but asked in a probing way, "Im sorry... are you feeling ufortable? I heard some moaninging from next door."
"It is an old wound. If I have caused you any disturbance, I apologize for the inconvenience."
"Oh, I should be the one apologizing... I should not have yelled without finding out the truth. I am so sorry," Feng Bujue replied. The olddy nodded. She nced at Feng Bujue for a while and turned her head around before shuffling slowly back to her room.
Feng Bujue closed the door and mumbled softly to himself, "Was that a normal human or a ghost?"
He walked toward the tatami mat. "If she is a normal human... she suffers from serious arthritis, but if she is a ghost..."
Sitting down with his legs crossed, he picked up the teapot on the table and refilled his cup. "Since entering this scenario, I have not met a single normal person. All that Ive seen are monsters and ghosts."
Creak, creak...
This time, a strange sound came from above his head.
"What is it this time?" Feng Bujue raised his head to look at the ceiling beam where the sound came from. Suddenly, the lightbulb above his head shed twice. The next second, the electrical wire that the lightbulb dangled from suddenly snapped, and the light went out. It crashed to the ground with a crisp shatter.
The room plunged into darkness. At that moment, a lightning shed outside the window. The light that hit the windowsill and curtain cast a strange shadow on the ground. Two secondster, another source of light came on.
Feng Bujue took out his shlight calmly and activated it. He directed the light upward and mumbled weakly to himself, "Please let it be a mouse."
Unfortunately, it was not a mouse. From the moment the light in the room went off until Feng Bujue took out his shlight, at most there were only mere seconds, but when he shone the shlight upward, it was no longer a lightbulb hanging from the beam but a dead body.
It was the dead body of a female, and she had the appearance of a traditional homemaker. She looked young, probably just shy of thirty. Her expression was twisted as her eyes were rolled back. Her mouth was left hanging open, and there was a trail of salivaing down the edge of her lips.
The dead body was turned to Feng Bujue like she was looking down on him. Under such circumstances, even if the dead body suddenly came alive to assault Feng Bujue, it would not have been so surprising. However, what happened next surprised Feng Bujue again.
He suddenly lost control of his body, and he began watching a cinematic again. Suddenly, the scene before his eyes shifted on its own. Then, Feng Bujues world moved away from the cramped and decrepit room to a street filled with fog, and he was once again standing on the street.
To make things stranger, the system audio spoke.
"This is an afternoon in November, and you are going alone to visit a good friend from your town."
Whats going on? Is this another introductory cinematic?
This was the first time that Feng Bujue had run into something like that, but he still paid close attention to every word that was rattled off by the system audio.
"One hour ago, the sun was still bright. It was glowing gloriously in the sky, and there was no shred of dark cloud in the blue sky. However, a heavy mist unexpectedly descended on the town. The surroundings were shrouded by unknown darkness, and the sense of terror curled itself around your heart. Your consciousness and grip of reality begin to fail, and you started to run around aimlessly like a headless chicken because you feel threatened by an unknown evil. The result was you got lost in the thick fog.
"Your mind is a mess, and your memory is failing you. You have no idea whether what you see around you is part of the real world or merely figments of your imagination. You have no idea... if you will be able to reach your destination."
After that ended, Feng Bujue gained the ability to move, and he was given a new quest.
"Main quest activated. Find your good friends address and arrive at your destination."
"Wait a minute... a dual main quest?" Feng Bujue did notice a new main quest in his game menu. The other main queststay in the room until dawnwas still there, and there was no tick to signal that it had beenpleted. However, there was a new main quest positioned under it.
"Hmm... also what was up with the dead body earlier? How did I end up here? How many characters am I ying in this scenario?" Feng Bujue mumbled to himself. "Or... am I actually still inside that room, seeing something like the victimsst moments? Living vicariously through their deaths?"
The nightmare scenario confused him more and more as the time went on. The main quest only told him what to do next but did not give him any information about anything, not even the information rted to the final goal. Feng Bujue had no understanding of this scenario at all, so for now, he could only follow the instructions that he was given.
The thick fog rolled and slowly covered his surroundings. There was not a breath of wind, and the fog seemed to be moving due with a mind of its own. Out of habit, Feng Bujue examined his body and pockets to see if he had been given any other plot items. He discovered that the keys that he had been given earlier had disappeared, and instead, a paper note was left inside his suit pocket. He took out the paper to look and read "Rokubancho, No. 4-5".
"F*ck... Again?" Feng Bujue griped. This time, there were still people around him. In the fog, the shadows appeared and disappeared, disappeared and appeared... It showed that he was not alone. Feng Bujue could hear the sound of footsteps, and these people sounded like they were circling around him. They maintained a close distance, none willing to venture too close.
Creak, creak, creak...
That annoying sound was still there. It was very soft and very distant. If he wanted, Feng Bujue could easily convince himself that he was hearing things.
Feng Bujue started to move with as cautious a step as he could. He walked through the suffocating darkness. asionally, vehicles would cross by his side. With this visibility, the vehicles naturally drove very slowly on the street, and that made them look like arge creature slogging through the fog. Theirrge shadows pushed through the fog with a suddenness that was disproportionate to their size before being swallowed by the fog again.
Even though the dark and eerie atmosphere constricted him like a boa, Feng Bujue did not surrender to its influence. He made his way forward cautiously, paying close attention and constantly analyzing his environment. The cold, damp air permeated this sea of darkness, disturbed only by the asional headlights of the vehicles that passed. Feng Bujue used his shlight to shine his way, but the light was too weak to prate the fog. His visibility extended no further than three meters.
He could barely see the road that he was walking on, which showed how difficult it would be for him to find a strange address in this strange town.
After walking for some time, he caught the light of amp post not far away, standing straight and upright. The post gave off a weak, flickering light. Feng Bujue used the railing by the road as guide and made his way to themp post. Themp post was adjacent to a bus stop. Feng Bujue ran closer to take a better look, hoping for something like a local map.
The result was quite relieving because there was indeed a map there. Feng Bujue soon found the bus stop on the map and the location of Rokubancho. Based on the scale of the map, he believed that the distance left was about two kilometers. With his speed, he would need another twenty minutes at most to reach his destination. With the route decided, things became a lot simpler. With his impressive memory, Feng Bujue only needed a nce of the map to memorize it. However, as a final precaution against getting lost in this strange town, he memorized the names of the nearby streets around his destination. Then he continued his journey.
After a few minutes of walking, he was struck by another question. What would he see if he used Strategic Victory then?
So far, the scenario did not look like it came with a final boss but was made up from multiple mini bosses. The plot could only be described as confusing and hard to predict. But if everything so far had a certain connection that bound them together, like everything being an illusion created by some monster, then perhaps the usage of the skill might lead Feng Bujue to the discovery of some kind of breakthrough.
After all, since there was no exhaustion to the skill, with nothing to waste, Feng Bujue activated Strategic Victory.
But the next second, his own face shed across his eyes, a face that was filled with confusion and terror, with his eyes bulging and his lifepletely devoid of life. The menu did not provide any extra information, and the only thing he got was a headache that felt like it was about to crack his head open. It felt like someone was hammering the inside of his skull with some kind torture device...
"Whats happening?" Feng Bujue held his head in his hands. "What was that? What is going on with this scenario? Is there a limitation to my skill that prevents it from being used inside a Nightmare scenario?"
Nothing else seemed to change about his surroundings. There was nothing that resembled an answer. Everything was as mysterious and unknown as it once was.
...
Feng Bujue walked down the route for almost thirty minutes. The actual distance must have beenrger than he anticipated on paper, but he was walking through the fog, so his speed must have been affected somehow. However, he still managed to reach his destination in the end. It was a western-looking manor. It had a small garden, and gorgeous flowers bloomed in the flower patch, but the fog seemed to strip them of their fragrance.
The iron gate outside the garden was not locked, and it swung openzily with a light push. Feng Bujue walked through the garden to the manors front door. He knocked on it, but there was no answer. He waited for a while, and the reply was equally quiet. Feng Bujue tried to turn the doorknob, and the door swung open. He pushed the door aside and walked into the dark hall. Even though the ce wasvishly furnished, it felt weirdly spacious, like there was too much empty space.
"Current questpleted. Main quest updated. Explore the manor."
Glittering lights came from the corridor of the second floor. Given such clear guidance, Feng Bujue epted it naturally. He followed the steps up to the second floor. His footsteps were stable and his breathing calm. However, with each step, the wooden boards creaked noisily, and they sounded particrly loud to his ears.
When he reached the second floor, the lights disappeared altogether. Thankfully, Feng Bujue came armed with the shlight. In front of him was a corner. He walked swiftly to the first door that he came upon. Without any hesitation, he pushed the door open.
Once the door opened, a strange scent drifted into Feng Bujues nostrils. It was a heavy mixture of perfume and blood. Inside the room was arge double bed, and a woman was lying in the bed... or rather, a dead woman was lying there.
She did not have a trace of clothing on her, and Feng Bujue could see that the decay had started to set in. The blood dyed the whole bed red. Her eyes were left open, and her face was turned to the door. At that moment, her empty, lifeless eyes were staring right at where Feng Bujue was standing.
Above the bed stood a monster. Its body was contorted in a humanly impossible manner. The area above the head looked like a bald eagle, the upper torso was human, and the lower body had eight legs and an appendage that looked like it was spinning web like a spider.
The monsters mouth was filled with fresh blood, which dripped down its lips. Feng Bujue, the uninvited guest, had interrupted its feast. Seeing the open door, a strange sound echoed from deep inside the monsters throat while it walked around the bed to get closer to Feng Bujue.
Facing this kind of weird monster, Feng Bujue did not think that he wanted to get into closebat. He quickly pulled out the handgun and fired several shots at the monster. Later, he realized that he had fired five shots. At the distance that was less than five meters, and since they were in the room, Feng Bujue had practically a hundred percent uracy rate with his marksmanship of D.
To his surprise... the monster was curiously fragile. When the first two bulletnded on its chest, they seemed to have crippled its mobility. When the other three bullets were shot, it was already lying supine on the ground.
"What is this?" Feng Bujue looked at the disgusting looking monster, and the plot was moving further and further away from his understanding. He put the gun away and walked to the bed. He wanted to check the female body for clues. The body was stretched andid out as if gingerly on the bed. Once closer, Feng Bujue realized that the dead body looked very familiar.
"Wait a minute... isnt this the woman who hung herself in the room earlier?" The realization dawned on Feng Bujue.
At that moment, the dead body suddenly pulsed into motion. Its decayed body sat up and turned toward Feng Bujue. Widening its mouth as much as it could, it released an increasingly shattering scream. Feng Bujue felt like his eardrums were about to shatter. He was about to use the wrench to make the woman shut up when the strange scenario happened again.
He lost control of his body, and the scene turned back to a cinematic. The zombie woman in bed, the strange monster, the garden, and the manor all fell away, and the scene started to change again.
In the blink of an eye, Feng Bujue found himself situated inside a busy office. He was seated at a table filled with documents and stationery. Theputer on the table was using a CRT monitor, and the CPU was ced next to it.
"Thepany that you work at is facing bankruptcy, and the boss has decided toy off some of the employees."
What is this sudden leap in plot? There has to be some connecting theme that Im missing somehow! Feng Bujue was truly beyond confused this time.
"As the youngest vice manager at thepany, you have been given the responsibility of handing out the relief papers. You have been given the responsibility of firing employees who are much more senior than you, and you have to exin the situation to them. For that, you are under a great amount of pressure."
Hey! What kind of plot is this? Wouldnt it make more sense for you to ask me to stay a night inside a Haunted House or go kill some monsters in the woods? Feng Bujue gasped internally. Why has the plot suddenly changed to this kind of modern theme? That so far is the scariest! Plus, how is theying off rted to the two scenarios earlier? The main character cannot be the same person, right? It cannot be! The ce where he lived was just ruined by a tornado. In the morning, he was tasked toy off his seniors, he went home to a haunted sleep, and his friend is a strange uncle who is raising some kind of monster in a foggy manor. Is this character still a normal person?
"After the afternoon break, the office started to be busy again..."
The cinematic ended. Simrly, it had given Feng Bujue information that barely amounted to anything. And then Feng Bujue was given another main quest.
"Main quest activated. Work until the end of working hours."
Only one thing had remained constant throughout, and that was that everything remained ck and white. Feng Bujue could finally move again, but the thing he wanted to do was m his head against the monitor.
Stay here until the end of working hours... At least tell me what kind of work I have. Also, what time does this unit get off work?
Everyone in the office was busy working. Some bustled about with their arms filled with documents, and others sat before theputer, their fingers working on the keyboard. No one was really taking a break.
A few younger female workers looked so invested even if they were merely photocopying some documents. There was no one chatting with one another, looking in the mirror, or munching on snacks. The male workers looked like they were in for a war. They looked like they were constipated. Some even had white cloths wound around their foreheads, with the term "" (Willpower) written on them. It was an office, but it looked like everyone was getting ready for some kind of important exam.
"Hmm... so this is the effect of an impendingy-off," Feng Bujue said. "By the way... theyre doing all this for me to see, right?"
"Hirata-san!" A voice interrupted Feng Bujues thoughts. Feng Bujue turned around and saw a middle-aged man around forty with a balding head and ck-rimmed sses.
Is he talking to me? Feng Bujue thought. So, my name is Hirata... With a name like that, no wonder the mans life is so unlucky...
"Er... yes, sir." Feng Bujue looked at the man and answered.
The middle-aged man passed him a stack of documents, exining, "This is the financial report for thest season. The manager wants it on his table by the end of the day."
Since the manager wants it before the end of the day, why are you giving them to me, the vice manager? Feng Bujue grumbled internally. Even if the manager is sh*tting, you could have ced this on his table, right? You merely want to show me that youve done work, dont you? Or are you afraid that after you leave these on the managers table, some other people might throw them in the trash toy a trap for you?
Feng Bujue sighed and mumbled under his breath, "Why am I doing this? What does this got to do with me?"
"Hirata-san? What did you say?" The middle-aged man did not hear him clearly, so he asked for rification.
"Huh? Oh... Ah, I understand. I will hand these over to the manager. Leave them to me," Feng Bujue rambled off a reply to send the man leaving.
The middle-aged man gave his junior a sincere bow and said, "You are a godsend, Hirata-san."
Then he turned to leave.
"What? Huh... Is the scenario trying to tell me that losing ones job is scarier than being haunted?" Feng Bujue pulled on the corner of his lips. He loosened his tie and tossed the reports aside before starting to look for clues rted to the game.
There were so many things on the table and so many people in the office. He refused to believe he could not find anything rted to this Hirata!
Chapter 109 The Black-and-white Demon Domain 4
Chapter 109 The ck-and-white Demon Domain 4
The calendar on the wall showed that it was November 24, 1990. Feng Bujue was working at apany that manufactured electronic tes, apany that could be considered argepany in the small town, even though its scale was still too smallpared to those in the big cities.
Before Feng Bujue started his investigation, like usual, he checked his pockets and found the three keys again. This was a sign that he might be using them soon. As someone who lived in the fiftieth decade of the twenty-first century, when aputer was ced before him, the first thing he would do was activate theputer, and then... there was no and then. Looking at the ck screen and flickering code, Feng Bujue, who knew nothing about DOS, was stunned.
With a disappointed sigh, Feng Bujue turned to sift through the paper documents on the table. It took him twenty minutes to confirm that they were all pointless documents. Then, he moved to check out the drawers of his table, and finally, he found something useful. One of the drawers was locked. He tried the keys, and one fitted the lock perfectly.
After unlocking the drawer, Feng Bujue saw arge envelope. It was quite thick, and underneath therge envelope was a smaller one. On top of that was written Letter of Resignation. Feng Bujue looked around like a spy before opening both letters. Therger envelope contained Hirata Shuichis resume. The main character in this scenario graduated from Kyoto University. No wonder he was able to snatch the post of the vice manager at his young age of thirty. But that begged the question of why he surrendered his bright future toe work in such a small town.
In the smaller envelope, naturally, there was the letter of resignation. Feng Bujue scanned through it to gain a brief understanding. This Hirata was a kind person. He wished for thepany to retain those employees whose lives were not that well-off, and in their ce, he decided to hand in his own resignation. After reading through the letters, Feng Bujue reced the stuff, locked the drawer, and went to the bathroom.
The reason he hid inside the cubicle was because he wanted to give Strategic Victory another try. He did not think that it would be wise to use it in the crowded office. What if the headache returned and he suddenly fell from the chair hugging his head? It would cause a majormotion.
Taking a deep breath, Feng Bujue activated the skill given to him by his title. The result was simr to before. The piercing pain erupted in his head, and no boss-rted data appeared, only his own face that shed before his sight. The face was simr to the one that he had seen earlier, dull with bulging yet lifeless eyes.
Just as Feng Bujue was holding his head, recovering from the pain and nausea, he heard the bathroom door being pushed open. From the footsteps, it sounded like two people had walked in. The two walked to the urinals and as they relieved themselves, they chatted.
"Hey... did you see him in the stairwell earlier?"
"Oh, yes, that horrible manager is bing more and more brazen."
"Shh! Other people might hear you..."
"Pfft... So what if other people hear me? After all, Ive been meaning to quit already. That b*stard, Fukui, isnt it his fault that thepany has fallen into this state?" The man grumbled and huffed angrily. "He keeps making stupid decisions and pushes the me onto others. I hear this is not his first time embezzlingpany funds. Thepany is facing bankruptcy, but the man is living his best life. A few days ago, he bought a western manor and happily moved into it. It is because thepany has a parasite like him that were going to lose our jobs."
"Sigh... Even if thats true, what can low-level employees like us do?"
The two had moved to the sink by then. After washing their hands, they flicked open their lighters. Each lit a cigarette and continued.
"The biggest victim here should be Hirata. Hes been left with the unenviable task of cleaning up that b*stards mess. To have Hirata make enemies of the seniors by having him let them go is probably the b*stards idea as well."
"Good things never happen to good people. I heard Hiratas home was situated in the area most affected by the tornado. He and his wife have moved to the long house in San-chome."
"Huh? Is that ce even habitable?"
"Well, what other choice do they have?" The man puffed out the smoke. "But the worst thing is that his wife is cheating on him."
"Yes, being so openly flirty with the manager on the stairs. Even bystanders like ourselves couldnt stomach it." The man paused to take a puff of the smoke. "Apparently, a few years ago, Hirata abandoned his bright future in Kyoto and purposely returned to his hometown for Haruko. In fact, Haruko got a job at thispany because Hirata-kun used his connections and begged others to open a position for her at thepany. Now that woman has mixed with the likes of that b*stard for the sake of money and did all those things while her husband could have discovered them easily. Its disgusting."
Feng Bujue was stunned when he heard the conversation. This whole scenario truly intended to ruin his good morals. Hirata Shuichis life was more than unlucky. His house was uprooted by a tornado, he was going to lose his job, he did not have much money, he traded a bright future and youth for nothing, and now he was haunted by ghosts. Suicide might be a better option at this point.
"Hey... it sounds like someones in that cubicle." The two suddenly lowered their voices.
"Did he hear everything? Whos in there?"
"Wait a minute... When we passed the office earlier, Hirata wasnt at his seat. Could it be..."
The twos voices lowered to such a stage that Feng Bujue could not hear them anymore. He was wondering how he should show himself... but that problem was resolved without him having to do anything because Feng Bujue lost control of his body once more.
What the f*ck? Again? Feng Bujue wanted to curse. Dont tell me this scenario has even more main quests? Is this scenario endless?
The answer was noit had already ended.
This time, the system audio did not say anything. Feng Bujues sight did not turn into a cinematic scene, but he was looking at a projection on the wall. He was situated inside a room made of cement. There were no windows, and the door was beyond his sight. When he recovered, he realized that color had returned, but the creaking sound had be more conspicuous.
Feng Bujue was wearing a straightjacket meant for mental patients. His arms were crossed before his chest. His sleeves did not have an opening, and they were curled around his body, tied behind his back. His neck, waist, legs, and ankles were secured in ce by specially-made leather buckles. He was strapped to a chair, and the only posture he could take was a sitting position. Even wiggling left and right exhausted a great amount of energy.
But what gave him the greatest difort was the fact that his eyelids were taped to his forehead, and he could not close them. His eyes were incredibly dry and in need of lubrication.
The creaking sound came from a small projector ced on the table to the left of his back. The projector was facing the wall in front of Feng Bujue, showing ck-and-white images. Thest image was the toilet that he had just been in.
p, p.
Someone reached out to snap his fingers twice before Feng Bujues eyes. Feng Bujue turned his pupils and saw a man around thirty years old, wearing an old-fashioned patterned suit. The suit looked stiff and old, but the sartorial attention was exquisite, proving it was of a hefty price. The man was had ck-rimmed sses, amon hairstyle, a normal face, and kind expression. But the way that he looked at Feng Bujue was filled with a trace of confusion.
"Hirata-san, are you okay?" the man asked.
"Who are you?" Feng Bujue replied. The mans expression shifted. He took out a mini shlight from his pocket, aimed it at Feng Bujues pupils, and leaned in closer to study them.
Feng Bujues eyes felt worse with the direct re. "Hey, hey! Please dont do that! Youre hurting my eyes. Who are you? Doctor?"
"I am Doctor Watanabe. Dont you remember me?" the man asked.
"How did I arrive here? What are we doing?" Feng Bujue asked.
"Ive told you, doc, youre just wasting your time." The other voice came from behind Feng Bujue. He was standing in his blind spot, but soon, the man walked out from behind him. The man was about fifty, with graying hair. He wore a vicious scowl on his face. He had a trench coat on, holding a half-smoked cigarette in his hand.
"Officer Tachibana, please do not disturb me. This might be the breakthrough we need," Watanabe said.
"Tsk..." Tachibana put the cigarette out and nted his hands inside his pockets. His fiery gaze fell on Feng Bujue, or rather, Hirata Shuichi.
"What can you remember, Hirata?" Watanabe asked.
"I..." Feng Bujue did not know how to answer. The only thing he could confirm was that the things that he had just experienced were Hirata Shuichis memory. He decided to be forthright and see what kind of information this might get him. "I was on the way home when I ran into a woman whose lips were torn up to her ears..."
He had just said the first sentence when Tachibana next to him exploded. "You b*stard! Are you done toying with us?"
Then, he made his move to grab Feng Bujue by his hair. Thankfully, Doctor Watanabe blocked him.
"Officer, please calm down!" Watanabe tried to calm him down.
"Officer..." Feng Bujue had been trying to figure out what was going on, and now he had a brave supposition. "Have I killed someone?"
"Have you killed someone?" Tachibana repeated his question and then smirked coldly before guffawing. "You have finally admitted to your crime? And I thought you would act dumb until the end."
Feng Bujue turned to ask, "Doctor Watanabe, you are a psychologist, yes?"
"Yes, I am."
"Then, you must know about multiple personality disorders."
After a short hesitation, Watanabe nodded. "I do."
"What is the meaning of this? You havee up with a new excuse to avoid paying for your crimes?" Tachibana, who stood to the side, was bursting with anger, with mes practically ring above his hair.
Feng Bujue ignored him and said, "I am not Hirata Shuichi."
Chapter 110 The Black-and-White Demon Domain 5
Chapter 110 The ck-and-White Demon Domain 5
"You can call me, er... Mr. F," Feng Bujue added.
"You mother..." Tachibana cursed as he stalked toward Feng Bujue. From the way he acted, it seemed like he was about to deliver some physical punishment. Doctor Watanabe held the officer back as he turned to ask Feng Bujue, "Mr. F, do you know where Officer Yamadas body is buried?"
"No clue," Feng Bujue answered. "I have no idea who Yamada is, but I have a broad guess of what has happened."
"Is that so? Then, Mr. F, does Hirata know of your existence?" Watanabe asked.
"Before this... he shouldnt have known of my presence... but now, Im not sure," Feng Bujue replied. "I only have fleeting memories of the crimes Hiratamitted, so would you allow me to ask you some questions, Doctor Watanabe?"
"Doc! The b*stard is again trying to fool us! Hes making this disorder up to escape the judgement ofw!"
"Discerning whether our patient is faking a mental illness or not is my job, officer," Watanabe said catingly. "Please have faith in me and let me do my job."
"Tsk..." Tachibana wandered out of Feng Bujues sight and stood in the back corner. Then, Feng Bujue heard him light a cigarette.
Watanabe sighed and asked Feng Bujue, "What are your questions?"
"Hmm... Have I been looking at recordings?" Feng Bujue asked.
"Yes," Watanabe answered.
"Why was I looking at recordings?"
Watanabe looked into Feng Bujues eyes. He paused to arrange his thoughts before answering, "After you... no, after Hirata-san was captured, he presented a severe case of hallucination. He insisted that he had not killed anyone."
The doctor paused momentarily. "He told the police that the only thing he killed was a monster."
"So, youre here to assess whether Hirata really suffer from a mental breakdown or not?" Feng Bujue asked.
"Yes."
"What are the videos that I was shown?"
"Those were taken with the help of the police. They are reconstructions of the vital moments," Watanabe replied.
"You showed me them in reverse?" Feng Bujue asked.
Watanabe was startled. "Yes, the reversing of the event has been shown to help awaken the memory..."
Before he finished, Feng Bujue interrupted him. "Do you mind showing me the videos in chronological order?"
Watanabe shared a look with Tachibana. Thetter was still at the height of his fury, so he merely nodded. Watanabe walked to the table and pressed a few buttons on the projector. The pictures started to move again.
"Doctor, do you mind removing this tape. At least allow me the freedom of blinking," Feng Bujue requested.
"Sure," Watanabe agreed. He did not want to do that in the beginning anyway. It was because whenever they showed the videos the Hirata earlier, thetter would keep struggling and screaming while screwing his eyes shut, so it was Officer Tachibana who came up with this ingenious idea.
Feng Bujue arranged the thoughts in his mind, but he needed more evidence to support his supposition. The video started ying again. The pictures were shown in ck and white. There was no audio to the recording. Other than the creaking of the projector, there was no other sound. Then again, no other sound was needed.
The content of the recording was very simple and actually very short. They showed only a few important snippets of the event to help the crazed Hirata remember details of his supposed crimes. The actors were all people fromw enforcement, and it was Doctor Watanabe who acted as the cameraman.
The first part of the recording was at Hirataspany. The camera began by showing Hiratas desk. Then, the camera moved to the stairwell, where a man and woman pretended to be kissing. Finally, the camera moved to the toilet, where two men smoked and chatted.
"This part of the video was reconstructed with the testimony from two of Hiratas co-workers." Watanabe provided the exnation. "They said that Hirata overheard their conversation in the toilet that day, and that might have been the trigger of his murders."
Feng Bujue focused on the recording, and he nodded in agreement. The second part started soon after, and it was the most crucial part.
The camera first panned around the western manor and focused on the address on the gateRokubancho, No. 4-5. The front of the manor was arge garden. The next scene moved inside the manor, the spacious living room, and the stairs that led to the second floor. The third scene happened inside the room where Feng Bujue encountered the monster. The sequence of events that happened here was: an officer who acted in the role of Hirata gripped a fake pistol and burst into the room. A female officer who acted as Haruko was lying in bed. The other officer yed the manager. When he saw the man walk in with the gun, he scurried up in bed in a panic. As he mumbled something, he walked around the bed, trying to grab at the gun. Then, the actor who yed Hirata in the recording opened fire and shot the man.
"That was basically how the crime went down, and there were no witnesses..." Watanabe turned to look at Feng Bujue. "The testimony given by Hirata-san cannot be used, so we could only hazard a guess at the sequence of events based on our assessment of the crime scene."
"By the way, the name of the victim is..." Feng Bujue asked.
"Fukui Shinichiro." Officer Tachibanas throaty growl came from the back. "He was your immediate superior at thepany."
The recording soon reached the third part, and it showed the officer who acted as Hirata asking for directions from a random person on the road.
"ording to the witness," Watanabe exined, "that day, Hirata approached her to ask for directions to San-chome. Initially, everything was fine, but suddenly, Hirata showed signs of a panic attack. Its my professional opinion that Hiratas mental state then was already copsing. He had not only forgotten his own address but had started to suffer from hallucinations."
The recording then showed a long house. Hiratas actor walked into it and closed the door. Then, an officer bent down to knock on the door.
"Hiratas neighbor, an olddy heard Hirata yelling through the night," Watanabe added, "so she decided to go knock on his door to check up on him, but Hirata said that it wasnt him who was yelling.
"However, the olddy saw something strange through the gap, and she quickly returned to call the police.
"When the police arrived, they discovered Harukos body hanging from the roof beam while Hirata sipped tea at the table calmly. The police also found the gun assigned to Officer Yamada that had disappeared not too long ago."
The recording ended then, and the room fell into a temporary silence. It was Tachibana who broke the silence. "So, Mr. F, are you satisfied now? Quickly give us the location of Yamada and admit your crimes.
"Or... are you going to pretend that youve lost your memory again and are now actually Mr. A or Mr. B?"
Feng Bujue ignored him as he fell into deep thought. After five whole minutes, he asked, "What date is it today?"
Chapter 111 Hirata’s World 6
Chapter 111 Hiratas World 6
"December 2nd," Watanabe answered.
Feng Bujue followed up. "The first part of the recording happened on November 24th, yes?"
"Yes."
"Then, when did the second part of the recording ur?" Feng Bujue asked.
Watanabe did not answer instantly. He needed some time to think. Officer Tachibana, who was more familiar with the case, picked up the thread of conversation from behind. "Fukui was shot on November 26th. That afternoon, he ordered all the maids in his manor to leave, and the reason was... for him to meet your wife, Haruko Sato, without any witness."
He paused slightly when he said this, probably thinking of a better way to phrase this particr event. "Personally, I do believe that b*stard, Fukui, deserved what he got, but to obtain the murder weapon, you dragged my innocent men into the mess, and for that, I will never give you any leeway in this investigation."
At this point, Watanabe added, "Fukuis body was not found until the afternoon of the next day. Since it was a death caused by gunfire, the investigation went very carefully. And that day, Hirata-san went to work at hispany like usual. He acted very calmly like nothing was out of the ordinary. His wife, Haruko Sato, did not show up for work, and the third part of the recording happened that night."
"Then," Feng Bujue said, "the disappearance of Officer Yamada should have happened between November 24th after Hirata left thepany and the morning of November 26th, right?"
"He went out on a patrol on his bicycle on the night of the 25th and no one had seen him since," Officer Tachibana replied.
"Was the bicycle discovered?" Feng Bujue asked.
"Stop trying to change the subject! Im asking, where have you hidden the man?" Tachibana roared.
"So, based on your reaction, the bicycle was never found..." Feng Bujue hummed to himself. "Hmm... So thats it."
"Do you need some punching to get the words out?" Tachibana tossed the cigarette that he was holding to the ground and charged forward once more.
Feng Bujue ignored the man and continued with his own hypothesis. "Based on my knowledge, the public safety in Japan is one of the best in the world. The ratio ofw enforcement to the public is well above the required ratio. Only captains and inspectors are armed with a gun in a big city. But since were talking about a small town, I believe... from daily patrolling to serious criminal cases, everything that is rted to public safety is handled by the same group of personnel, so... it is not that surprising that Yamada would be a target.
"Heres what I think. Assuming Hiratas n was to grab Yamadas gun, he had two options. The first was to steal, and the second was to mug.
"Stealing requires technique, and he would be stealing from a police officer. If he failed, he would definitely be sent into prison, and his intention of murdering Fukui would be exposed. Of course, Hirata would not have cared about the consequences, but that was for the sake of murdering Fukui. Before hepleted his goal, he would not allow any holes in his n. So... the chance of mugging would be higher than stealing. Of course, the crime conducted would be bigger, but then again, that crime would not have been bigger than murdering another person.
"Since he decided on mugging, there was no requirement on his technique. He only needed a quiet night, a location where people rarely ventured, and then he could assault the defenseless Yamada from behind and take the gun away from the unconscious officer. But if that was the case, Yamada would not have gone missing. At most, he would have been found lying unconscious by the side of the road.
"But the fact of the matter is that Yamada has gone missing. This proves that some kind of ident urred during Hiratas attempt to mug Yamada, or he originally only intended to knock Officer Yamada out, but he was unable to gauge his strength and identally killed the poor officer..."
"You b*stard!" Tachibana was for real this time. He lunged forward to grab Feng Bujues cor. "You have finally admitted to the truth, havent you? Speak! Where is Yamadas body?"
Feng Bujue continued his extraption calmly. "I have no idea. I am merely making up the hypotheses based on the clues that you have told me... Ergh..."
At this point, he suffered a heavy punch to his stomach. His Life Points plummeted right down to thirty percent, and he was inflicted with the status of Paralysis.
"Officer Tachibana!" Watanabe quickly rushed forward to pull the uncle back. "Please do not apply physical punishment on the suspect!"
"Suspect? This b*stard has killed at least two people already!" Tachibana yelled.
"Officer Tachibana, that is enough," Watanabe said in a cating tone.
Feng Bujue suffered an unfair punch. The impact caused the air in his lungs to vanish, and it took him a long time before he could breathe normally again. Without even realizing it, he lost himself in the joy of drawing hypotheses and forgot where he was. This punch made him realize that he was inside a nightmare-level scenario. Even though the two before him were two NPCs that could be logicallymunicated with, he was in no way safe. Any small mistake could cause the scenario to end prematurely. Saying the wrong word, or even saying the right word in the wrong tone, would possibly cause instant death.
"Huh... Huh..." Feng Bujue caught his breath and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Then, he continued the thread of conversation that was interrupted earlier. "If Hirata ambushed Officer Yamada during his patrol and killed him, then... the bicycle should have been found."
Officer Tachibana seemed to have calmed down by then. Watanabe thus let go of the man. The two of them turned to look at Feng Bujue to see what he was going to say next.
"When Hirata realized that he had identally killed a police officer, he would only have two choices left. First, grab the gun and leave the scene as fast as he could; second, take care of the dead body before escaping. If it was the second scenario, it would have been physically impossible for him to move both the dead body and the bicycle at the same time. At most, he would have moved the bicycle to an inconspicuous corner to hide and then gone back to the crime scene to deal with the dead body..."
At this point, he paused again to ask, "By the way, does Hirata own a car?"
"No," Watanabe replied. "In fact, he does not even have a drivers license."
"Then, we can safely rule out Hirata using a car to run down Yamada and hauling both the dead body and the bicycle into the trunk to transport them away," Feng Bujue said in a meaningful way. He paused for yet another ten seconds to arrange his thoughts. "Currently, I have three hypotheses.
"First, after Hirata assaulted Yamada, he dragged the body away to a secluded part of town and disposed of the body there. The bicycle was thus left at the roadside and was probably taken away by someone else. This third party probably did not witness the assault, and that was why they were brave enough to steal the bicycle. So, the chance of it being a homeless person is high. Perhaps they have left the small town by now, or perhaps they found out through some channel that the bicycle was involved in a criminal case and, due to fear of being implicated, tossed the bicycle into the river or deconstructed it into parts to be sold.
"Second, after Hirata assaulted Officer Yamada, thetter did not die or even fell unconscious. Furthermore, he got a clear look of Hiratas face. Then, Hirata would have no choice. If he let Yamada go, he would be arrested in a matter of minutes. Therefore, he could only use the gun that he had stolen from Officer Yamada to take the man as his hostage. He would take the officer to a secluded ce to detain... or kill him there. If that was the case, then it would be Officer Yamada himself who pushed the bicycle away under the order of Hirata, who had the gun.
"Third, after Hirata realized that he had killed the officer in an ident, he indeed grabbed the gun and ran. But after he ran, someone else came to the crime scene to deal with both the dead body and the bicycle."
"What do you mean? You have an aplice?" Officer Tachibana warned dangerously.
"That is merely a logical supposition. Theoretically, all these hypotheses could be true. Perhaps someone witnessed the whole thing from a far and happened to know Hirata. Therefore, after Hirata escaped, he took care of the crime scene to help cover up the crime. In the future, he could use this knowledge to ckmail Hirata for money or have Hirata use the stolen gun to help him murder someone else," Feng Bujue replied.
"Thats enough rubbish out of you! For how long do you n to y dumb! Quickly give us Yamadas location!" Officer Tachibanas patience was ground down to its bare minimum.
"Please wait a moment. I have something that still confuses me..." Feng Bujue said. "On the afternoon of November 24th, Hirata gained his motive; on the night of November 25th, he found a way to obtain the gun from Officer Yamada; on the afternoon of November 26th, he went to Fukuis manor to catch his wife in bed with another man and shoot the man dead on the spot..."
He turned to look at Watanabe. "Since you said there was no witness, how did you know that Haruko was inside the room when Hirata broke into the room that afternoon?"
"That was based on Hirata-sans own description and the conclusion we made frombing the crime scene," Watanabe answered. "He said that when he opened the room door, he saw Haruko lying in bed, and a monster was in the middle of attacking Haruko. Therefore, he used the gun to kill the monster. After the fact, we asked him where he got the gun, but he said that he could not remember."
"This means that, at the time, Haruko was still alive, right?" Feng Bujue asked.
"On the night of the 27th, the officers rushed to the scene following a police report. They found Haruko Satos body in Hiratas room, and from the signs at the crime scene, it looked like a suicide. The predicted time of death was the afternoon of the 27th, and at the time, Hirata was at thepany, working like normal," Watanabe exined.
"In other words," Feng Bujue summarized, "on the 26th, after Hirata killed Fukui at thetters manor, he took Haruko home. The next day, Hirata showed up at thepany for work like usual while his wifemitted suicide at home.
"I dont think Haruko Sato loved her lover so much tomit suicide following his death, but then again, she did not call the police to ask for help... This means that her suicide was due to some psychological trauma, or perhaps it was an action that she waspelled to do due to fear or guilt toward her husband."
"We dont need you to repeat the things that we already know," Tachibana groused impatiently from the side.
"What you know was basically reconstructed in the recording that you showed me," Feng Bujue said. "And what you do not know, the location of Officer Yamada, is stored inside the memory of Hirata Shuichi, who has gone insane."
He moved his gaze to fall on Doctor Watanabes face. "So, the police officer summoned Doctor Watanabe to help bring Hiratas memory back to the surface, correct?"
"Mr. F, what can you tell us?" Watanabe asked. "What have you remembered?"
"Im sorry, but the memory that I saw perfectly mimicked the three parts of the recording," Feng Bujue answered. "However, the only difference was that the memories I saw were filled with monsters as described by Hirata."
"After a humans brain suffered a serious trauma, the memory might be affected. For example, if a person suffered from physical abuse when he was small and the memory was a great source of pain for him, more than the threshold that he could have epted, his brain might have chosen to seal up this part of his memory. The man would havepletely forgotten about this part of his childhood like it never happened." Watanabe sighed. "Sometimes, the memory was not sealed but transformed. I believe that is what happened to Hirata-san. Perhaps, in his memory, he could only recall seeing his wife being attacked by a monster, but in real life..."
"I understand all that." Feng Bujue cut the doctor off. "I know a thing or two about that."
He moved his fixed, stiff neck. "After a memory is sealed up, it can cause split personality disorder, but if it was merely transformed, it would be diagnosed as hallucinations..."
"Stop wasting our time with this nonsense. Where the hell is Yamada? Do you know the answer to that or not? Can you remember?" Officer Tachibana stood before Feng Bujue and red at the man darkly. From the looks of things, a punching was about to follow.
Even though Feng Bujue did not want to suffer yet another unfair punch, there was nothing he could do. He could not resist even if he wanted to. His whole body was strapped into the chair, and he could only suffer the punishment. He did not attempt to use Body Enhancement Spell because, from the set-up and characterization of the two NPCs in the room, if he suddenly utilized that kind of supernatural power... before he managed to struggle loose, Watanabe would scurry back to a safe corner while Tachibana would pull out his gun without hesitation and shoot Feng Bujue through the skull. He would be dead before he knew it.
"To know Yamadas location, I have to return..." Feng Bujue quickly uttered.
"What did you say?" Tachibanas face glossed over with confusion.
"I have to return to that ck and white world to conduct the investigation," Feng Bujue exined.
Watanabe looked at him and said with a frown, "You mean... you wish to return to Hiratas mental world? But how do you intend to do that? Look through the recording again?"
"No... that is no longer useful," Feng Bujue said. "Didnt I see the recording earlier? I only saw the normal pictures... When Hirata was forced to look at the recording earlier, I experienced his distorted memory directly in his mind. Then, I somehow arrived here. Is there any way for me to return to that state?
"And Ill need to return to somewhere in time before the night of 25th November..."
"Very good, since you are willing to cooperate, it is time for you to speak to the doctor." Tachibanas tone suddenly shifted. He became so calm, so eerily calm.
Feng Bujue was baffled when he heard that.
"What?" He turned to look at Watanabe. "Havent I been conversing with Doctor Watanabe..."
Watanabe interrupted him. "You have already recovered the memory of the crime, realized your own mental situation, and pinpointed the memory blind spot, which was Officer Yamada. It is safe for you to go now. You dont need us anymore."
"Huh?" Feng Bujue could barely understand what they were saying. "Why are you suddenly saying..."
Before he finished his question, he lost his ability to speak because he reverted to the first person cinematic, and the scene before his eyes changed again.
Feng Bujue felt like he was about to be made dumb by this scenario. Initially, he thought that it was a normal horror scenario, then he thought that it was a horror story with multiple main quests, and then he discovered that the three events were actually arranged in a reversed chronological order for a murder investigation that had happened in real life and were the distorted memory of a mental patient.
And then... Actually, he had no idea what was about to happen.
Tsk...
This was the sound released by a light spark. A ring light weed Feng Bujue back from the temporary loss of his body. He closed one of his eyes and turned his head away from the direct re. Two secondster, he got used to the sudden brightness and got a clearer look at his surroundings.
Feng Bujue was wearing a striped prisoners outfit and seated in front of a table. His hands were handcuffed to the armrests while his ankles were strapped with chains.
On the table were some strewn paper documents and a deskmp. Sitting across from him was a man wearing a white coat. He looked over fifty, and wrinkles crawled all over his forehead. He held a piece of paper in his hand and was drawing something on the paper with a pen. Next to his hand was a mini recorder.
This room was not as ustrophobic as the previous one. At the top of the room, there was a small window with iron bars. A shaft of moonlight fell through it into the room. A bed was ced in the corner of the room while a toilet was in the other corner. The walls were not the dull gray cement that he had expected but were painted in a gradient of soft, light colors. Feng Bujue could see the door that led out of the room. There was a small square window on the door, and this small window was not made from ss. It was filled up with the small crisscrossing of irons. There was a moveable board cut into the bottom part of the door. It appeared that it could only be opened from the outside. It was probably used to shove the inmates food in.
"Okay... Hirata, if you are ready, lets begin this conversation," the man in the white coat said.
Feng Bujue sighed. "Im sorry, but I need you to answer three of my questions first."
The white coat was silent for two seconds and regarded Feng Bujue with a frown. "What are they?"
"Who are you, where am I, and... whats todays date?" Feng Bujue asked.
The man took a deep breath before letting out a heavy sigh. He picked up the mini recorder next to him and pressed the record button. He spoke into the microphone. "March 9th, 2005. Patient Code 0098, Hirata Shuichi. Case Profiler, Takahata Taro."
Taka put the recorder aside and turned to ask Feng Bujue, "Dont you remember me?"
Feng Bujue did not answer but tried his best to use the back of his hands to touch his face. After two touches, he could confirm that his face did not grow old for fifty years when he did not realize it. Even though he was wearing an inmates outfit, after he opened the game menu, the apparel slots did not change. However, no matter what, in terms of appearance, he was indeed Hirata Shuichi in his forties.
"You..." Taka seemed to be a very sharp person. "Who are you? Are you Hirata? Watanabe or Tachibana? Or are you someone else?"
This question carried a truck load of information, but Feng Bujue snapped into character instantly. "I have been diagnosed with split personality disorder?"
"Yes," Taka replied. He picked up the document on the table and sighed. "Since you were assigned here in 1991, many doctors have been involved in your treatment. Currently, we can confirm that you have three main personas. The main persona is Hirata Shuichi, and the other personas are a psychologist called Watanabe and a police officer called Tachibana. So, which one are you? Or are you none of them?"
Feng Bujue leaned back in the chair. "You can call me Mr. F."
He studied the ceiling. "Watanabe represents Hiratas rationality and intelligence while Tachibana represents his conscience and guilt. Hirata himself... I dont know. I have not met him before."
"Mr. F? Rationality? Conscience?" Taka huffed coldly. "Fine then, Mr. F. What do you represent? Your identity, upation..."
"Me?" Feng Bujueughed. "I am a crime novelist, and I have entered this body from a higher dimension."
He spoke with the casualness of someone talking about the weather. "I am gradually escaping through this cage that was constructed from a battered mind. The creator is quite possibly the Hirata-san that I have not yet met, or it could have been something else. I started in the most muddled memory world, then broke through that into a subconscious world. There, I regained some important memories, and I ended up here."
He nudged his body forward. "Now, I have serious suspicions that you, Doctor Takahata, and this cell room are not even real. Is this really part of reality or just another symbolic cage?"
Chapter 112 Hirata’s World 7
Chapter 112 Hiratas World 7
Taka took a deep breath, turned his head to the side, and said to the recorder, "A new persona has emerged inside 0098. He calls himself the crime novelist, Mr. F.
"Mr. F suffers from the same symptom as the main persona, Hirata Shuichi. He believes that he came from a higher dimension and is currently possessing Hiratas body."
Feng Bujue waited from him to finish and tossed the questions that he wanted to ask out. "Doctor, since it is now 2005, Hiratas case should have closed a long time ago. May I know the verdict?"
"He was charged with two cases of premeditated homicides," Taka replied. "One of them was a police officer, so his verdict was serious. But considering your motive and mental state, the final verdict was life imprisonment."
"So, is this a mental asylum?" Feng Bujue asked.
"This is a prison for mental patients," Taka said. "We conduct a new assessment on the inmates every season. That is why were speaking now."
"How has Hirata performed in the past fifteen years?" Feng Bujue asked.
"Much more normal than you are now," Taka replied. "When he is in control of his faculties, Hirata told me that whenever he thought back to those incidents, he would fall into a ck and white world. No matter how many times it happened, his memories would be filled with monsters and ghosts.
"Sometimes, the personas of Watanabe and Tachibana appeared, and when that happened, Hirata would talk to himself. Ive tried tomunicate with these two personas before, and the criminal events that they described were simr to the ones recorded by the police.
"Thus, I believe that these two personas dont really know what happened back then. They merely took the information that the police told Hiratater as their own memory."
He moved his eyes away from the document to Feng Bujues face. "What about you, Mr. F? You seem to be very interested in that case, so that means you also dont know what truly happened back then, right?"
"Yes, that is the question I have. Fifteen years have passed, and since the verdict result is two premeditated homicides, then... Officer Yamadas body must have been found, yes?" Feng Bujue asked.
"Seven years after the incident, Officer Yamadas body was found," Taka answered. "It was about that time that I gained contact with you."
"Then... this means that even without Officer Yamadas body, the verdict given was two premeditated homicides?" Feng Bujue questioned.
"Well," Taka answered, "based on the situation back then, the case couldnt have been clearer. Hirata-sans mental state was caving in, and he had no other family and no friends to step forward as his character witness. Even thewyer assigned to him by the court suggested that he fight the case as a convicted felon, so... basically, the sentence was whatever was decided by the prosecutor. All the evidences pointed toward a single truth, that was killing the police officer, grabbing the gun, killing his boss, and then going insane."
"Preposterous," Feng Bujue scoffed. "Before eliminating all the other possibilities, how could you even take that as the absolute truth?
"Perhaps it was Yamada who killed Fukui and then hid the gun at Hiratas home before strangling Haruko Sato, who was at home, before masquerading it at a suicide... Then, that would be able to exin why Hirata went to work like normal on the morning of the 27th."
Taka looked at him for two seconds. "Ha ha... Mr. F, if youd shown up fifteen years ago and represented Hirata-san as his defense, he might have gotten off with a lighter sentence."
He took up the documents on the table. "Unfortunately, today, at least two pieces of evidence could undo your hypothesis. First, Yamada had no connection with the trio of Fukui, Hirata, and Haruko. The police did a thorough investigation. Be it a flimsy connection between friends or rtives, there was nothing connecting the police officer to them. Therefore, he didnt possess the motive to do what you suggested he might have done.
"Second, the location Yamadas body was found was at the ruins of Hiratas old home that was hit by the tornado. The piece ofnd was sold by the government seven years ago, and it was when they dug up the foundation that the body was found. The time of death was narrowed down to seven years prior, and even though the body had decayed to bones, there was enough coloration on the bones to discern the cause of death. It was undeniably a premeditated murder."
"Hmm..." Feng Bujue was silent for a few seconds before shrugging. "Fine, actually, I was merely dissatisfied with the due process and had toe up with a random hypothesis to challenge the verdict."
"Mr. F, the evidence of Hirata-sans crimes is undeniable," Taka said. "Now that I have satisfied your curiosity, how about you cooperate with me and answer some of my questions?"
"As I predicted, you arent real either." Feng Bujue interrupted Taka, thinking, I believe I know what this whole scenario is about now.
Takas face was drawn, and he suddenly stopped speaking.
"You mentioned that after Yamadas body was found, you started to approach Hirata. After hearing that, it dawned on me," Feng Bujue said, "Seven years after the crime, after knowing Yamadas body was found, a new person emerged within Hirata, and that... was you."
Taka chuckled. "Do you mean that I am an existence simr to Tachibana and Watanabe?"
"No, you preside at a level of consciousness far higher than them. From how I see it... Hirata should possess fouryers to his consciousness," Feng Bujue exined slowly. "Around November 1990, after witnessing two murders and the suicide of his wife, Hirata experienced a mental breakdown. From then on, his consciousness was trapped inside the deepestyer of his mind, a world built of terror and chaos.
"One monthter, as the investigation started to rify things, and after Hirata went through many interrogations and obtained information from the court, he coped by inventing two new personasDoctor Watanabe and Officer Tachibana. These two personas sessfully rescued him from the chaotic ck and white memory world, bringing him to the secondyer of his consciousness. Here, he was given a moment to rest. With the two personas aid, he sifted through his memory that was characterized by monsters, filing away the parts that were made up by his imagination, trying to reconstruct his actual memory."
Feng Bujue licked his chapped lips. "When a psychologist attempted to bring forth a patients eclipsed memory, they would have adopted hypnosis, not something like a video reel. I should have known the space with Tachibana and Watanabe was a mental space in Hiratas head... That ce is a deeper consciousnesspared to here. It is a space wedged between rational thinking and twisted memory."
Staring into Takas eyes, he said, "And you, or rather this cell that were in, is the thirdyer."
"What do I represent?" Taka asked.
"You are also a memory," Feng Bujue answered. "You represent the memory that Hirata had for the past eight years... The normal and believable memory that he could trust."
He leaned back in the chair and looked up. Out of habit, he wanted to reach to his nose but realized that his hands were still cuffed. In any case, he continued. "Time has washed away certain things. After seven years of psychological treatment and the two other personas to help him take away some of the pressure, the confirmed time of death and ce that Yamada was found led Hirata to this thirdyer.
"At thisyer, he can speak openly with you, objectively and calmly analyzing the past to help him ept and recognize the present. If Hirata stays with you here and does not return to the previous twoyers, even if he does not recover his memory, at least he will be able to recover to be a normal person."
Feng Bujues eyes moved to the recorder. "Inside the recorder, there are conversations between you and him... or rather, Hiratas own way of rearranging his memory. Therefore, I said, these memories are normal and believable. He doesnt want them to be mixed with others. But the existence of the recorder also means that the time Hirata can spend here is limited before he moves onto the fourthyer."
Taka showed a helpless expression. "Mr. F, what you said is basically correct, but I am sorry to tell you that there are only threeyers here."
He sighed. "This ce is theyer closest to reality. The recorder and the documents on the table are part of Hiratas memory. This room is a replica of the cell Hirata resides in, but in reality, theres no table ormp in his cell."
"Only threeyers?" Feng Bujue murmured. "How is that possible..."
He showed suspicion and thought to himself, The part of the memory where he gained the murder motive has been recovered. His memory of killing Fukui has been altered, and his memory of witnessing his wifes hanging was recovered, albeit altered. These should have surfaced after he was apprehended, but why would he have no memory at all of killing Yamada? In fact, it was only seven yearster, when Yamadas body was found, that Hirata knew about the murder. The only information Taka could provide about the murder is also miserly little. Its like he knows nothing about the murder...
"Impossible. If there is not a higheryer, it can only mean that Officer Yamadas death has nothing to do with Hirata," Feng Bujue said confidently. "That part of memory is not lodged in his mind, so they could not be found in any of theyers."
Taka shook his head. "But the evidence has shown that..."
"Give me a mirror," Feng Bujue interrupted.
"What do you n to do?" Taka asked.
"Im going to leave this ce," Feng Bujue answered.
"At most youre going to return to your ce of origin, and when that happens, Hirata will return to me or fall back to the deeper twoyers." Taka seemed to be advising him.
"Im not going up," Feng Bujue exined. "Im going to whats adjacent."
"Adjacent? What do you mean?" Taka asked.
"Youll never understand," Feng Bujue said in the tone of a life form that came from a higher dimension. "Just get me the mirror."
In the blink of an eye, Doctor Taka disappeared, and only Feng Bujue was left in the room. On the table before him stood a rimmed mirror. It stood upright, supported by the stic stand on its back. It looked upward at an angle.
Feng Bujue dragged the chair forward to where he could look into the mirror. He saw that the reflection in the mirror was not his own. It was a pale-faced man around forty with an unkempt beard.
"Hirata Shuichi, we finally meet," Feng Bujue told the face in the mirror. He had seen Hiratas resume in the ck and white world, and it came with a picture. Even though the face before him had aged many years, Feng Bujue still recognized it.
Chapter 113 Hirata’s World 8
Chapter 113 Hiratas World 8
"Who are you?" The face in the mirror really spoke back to Feng Bujue. "I dont know you."
"Who I am is not important," Feng Bujue replied. He tossed his reflection a sharp gaze. "The important thing is, who are you?"
"Of course, I am Hirata Shuichi," the reflection answered.
"No, you are not. You simply look very much like him," Feng Bujue said confidently. "Stop pretending. I know there is another persona living in this body. No one knows about your existence. Not Taka, not Hirata, not Tachibana, not Watanabe... None of them know about you. You are the culprit for the crime that happened fifteen years ago."
"Hahaha..." The man started to guffaw. "No matter who you are, at least you are much brighter than that idiot."
"You can call me Mr. F," Feng Bujue said.
"And you can call me Hirata Shuichi," the man replied.
"If you are Hirata Shuichi, who is the mental patient who has been locked behind bars for the past fifteen years?" Feng Bujue asked.
"Merely an idiot who shares my appearance and name," the man answered.
"I understand now..." Feng Bujue added. "I wish to know, when did you and that idiot go your separate ways?"
Feng Bujue followed the mans words and sneaked in a question.
"After our university graduation, I suppose," the man replied.
"Hmm..." Feng Bujue smiled. "I get it now. How about this? For the sake of convenience, for the rest of this conversation, may I refer to you as Shuichi and that idiot as Hirata?"
"Suit yourself." Shuichi shrugged.
"After the graduation from Kyoto university, you, Shuichi, wanted to go to expand your horizons in a big city, but Hirata insisted on returning to his hometown. Is that so?" Feng Bujue asked.
"That is a truly brief summarization of the momentous event... That idiot..." Shuichi put on a cruel snicker. "He gave up the chance to work in Tokyo and voluntarily broke up with Miss Miko. She was the daughter of a big corporations CEO. Do you know how many men were vying for her attention?
"But lo and behold, our idiot abandoned all that. He returned to this small town to marry his childhood friend and went to work at that small, unknownpany. Look at his ending. Haruko, that bitch, cheated on him with Fukui, the man whom he had spent years working so hard for. Thepany still went up due to the ministration of a corrupt man. Those six years of my life, the future that was supposed to be bright, all of that was destroyed single-handedly by this idiot."
"Hmm... Is that so?" Feng Bujuemented. "During the year of his university graduation, Hirata made a big, painful life decision, and that was when you emerged from his main persona. Hirata is a kind, honest man; he chose to return home to marry. You, Shuichi, are a man of ambition and quite honestly have the ability to turn that ambition into reality. Plus, youre cruel and harsh enough, but in the end, you still lost to Hirata.
"That was until six years ago, on November 24th, 1990. When Hirata overheard his colleagues conversation in the bathroom, he suffered a mental breakdown, and it was then that you took the chance to reim possession of his body."
"Bingo, Mr. F," Shuichi replied.
"You hated Hirata, hated the choice that he made back then, hated his personality, and I believe most of all, you hated him for ruining your bright future," Feng Bujue said. "You wanted to seek revenge, topletely ruin his life."
He paused to think for two seconds to reconstruct the actual process of the crime. "As someone who had received a good education, someone who was cautious and quick to move, in terms ofmitting a crime, you make a much better criminal than Hirata. There are so many ways to kill Fukui, but killing Fukui was not enough... if were just talking about the elements of the case and the factors surrounding it. After Hirata was revealed to have killed Fukui, his sentence wouldnt have been serious. Hiratas colleagues, perhaps even Haruko, would have appeared in court on his behalf, and he would have been imprisoned for only several years.
Feng Bujueughed. "So, you had to kill a police officer and use this officers gun to kill Fukui. With the involvement ofw enforcement, there is no way Hirata was going to escape unscathed.
"Ha... youre good, Ill admit that. In terms of logic, his action of killing the police officer can be exined. Even if Hirata cannot remember anything, the evidence said more than he needed to. If youd killed another random stranger on the street, without any motive, then the memories that Hirata couldnt remember could be viewed as the result of split personality disorder. With that precedence, his murder of Fukui could also be argued as a manifestation of his mental problem.
"So, this is why Ive always said, those who are good at analyzing and plotting are the scariest characters. Hmm... If it was me who conducted this crime... then on the morning of November 25th, I would have taken the necessary equipment with me to the spot where I was going to bury the body. The foundation of Hiratas old home is indeed a suitable spot.
"First, you are familiar with that ce, and second, be it morning or night, even if you were spotted, you could have easilye up with an excuse as to why you were there.
"In any case, when night fell, you found a random armed officer who was patrolling and came up with an excuse to lure him to the location. Then, you ambushed him and stole his gun. Actually, you didnt think the officers body would be so well-hidden for so long. You only needed it to remain hidden until after Fukui was killed. But you didnt expect the government to have ignored that piece ofnd until seven years ago."
"Oh? You came up with all that with mere spection?" Shuichi asked.
"Yes. Actually, I should have known this a long time ago, but initially, I didnt suspect your existence," Feng Bujue replied. "Hirata wouldnt have done these things. He is so much weaker than you. Even if he wanted to kill Fukui, he would not have murdered an innocent person for it. At most, he would have knocked the officer unconscious from behind and prayed that the officer would not wake up before he dealt with Fukui. But you, Shuichi, are different. If you are the culprit, then I can confidently say that my hypothesis is correct."
"Hmm... Well, why dont you try to hypothesize what happened next?" Shuichi challenged.
"What happened next is simple. When you were controlling the body, Hirata had no memory of it," Feng Bujue exined. "On the afternoon of the 26th, you knew for sure that Haruko had left home again to enjoy her rendezvous with Fukui. Therefore, you ced the note written with the address of Rokubancho No. 4-5 in your pocket, carried the gun, and went to the area close to Fukuis manor. Then you temporarily returned the body to Hirata.
"Hirata was disoriented from the sudden recovery. He panicked because he found a gun in his possession. He was afraid and then found that piece of paper. Following the directions, he arrived at Fukuis manor, and on the second floor, he ran into them in the middle of their frolicking. Based on my understanding of Fukui, his reaction must have been to scold Hirata while stomping toward him, making it seem like it was Hiratas fault for interrupting him.
"Pain, anger, loss, or perhaps something you didendless possibilities muddled Hiratas mind, and he fired the gun. This is something that you calcted, a trap that youid.
"And for that, Hirata obtained the second part of his memory. Not long after he fired the bullet, you retook possession of the body and carried out the next step of the n..."
Chapter 114 Hirata’s World 9
Chapter 114 Hiratas World 9
"Obviously, certain things could not have been done by Hirata, like leaving Fukuis dead body in the room," Feng Bujue said. "But your appearance, Shuichi, has exined everything. For me, when I deduced your existence, the case could not have been iner.
"You would not have surrendered because that would have lowered the sentence. You merely took Haruko home and tried to scare her into submission so that she wouldnt dare call the police. It wouldnt have been hard. Her husband suddenly turned into a different person and murdered a man in cold blood. Furthermore, she was partly responsible for Fukuis death. Since the gun was emptied of bullet, you hid the gun in Hiratas room for it to be discovered during the polices investigation.
"The next day, you went to work like usual. You are stronger than him. He doesnt know about your presence, but you have free ess to all his memories. You purposely went to thepany to wait for the police to start their investigation. Once the police asked around, they would have summoned you to the station to aid in their investigation. But since the body was not discovered until the afternoon of the 27th, you waited a whole day for naught.
"On the way back home, probably out of inspiration, you returned the body back to Hirata. Perhaps you wanted to witness how the two would react when he returned to face Haruko. At the time, Hiratas mind was on the verge of copsing. He was so out of it that he couldnt remember the way home, and that was when the third part of his memory started.
"Then, when he got home, he opened the door and saw his wife hanging from the ceiling. That was when his mind shattered. As expected of someone in his mental state, he screamed. The olddy next door overheard him and came over to knock on his door. You then took over the body to deal with her. You purposely allowed her to see certain things before showing her the door. You were waiting for her to call the police. After all... you wouldnt call the police yourself because that might be construed as an action of surrender.
"In the end, as you wished, the police arrived at the long house and arrested you. They also found Yamadas gun. That exins why you were able to drink the tea calmly.
"After the arrest, your revenge was deemed a huge sess. You returned to the deep recesses of Hiratas mind, until today.
"And Hirata, well, he went mad. Prison trapped his body, and the three partial memories in his mind turned into a source of horror and madness. They tortured his mind day after day, but he somehow managed to survive for fifteen years. Unfortunately, due to his resilience, he will continue to suffer until the day he dies."
"Hahaha..." Shuichi widened his eyes and revealed a strange, wicked smile. He leaned closer to the mirror to whisper, "That idiot deserves it."
"Not really. No one could have judged whether Hirata has made good or bad decisions in real life. If anything, the only conclusion I can draw is that good things nevere to good people," Feng Bujue said. "Without your interference, he wouldnt have ended up as poor as he is now."
"Then, what do you n to do about that, Mr. F?" Shuichi asked with a cold smile. "Do you have the ability to change the past?"
"I dont, but I can bring you and him a form of release," Feng Bujue replied.
"Release? Humph... You make meugh. Hes the one being tortured. I dont need any..."
Feng Bujue cut him off. "There are threeyers of consciousness here. The deepestyer is the one that has brought Hirata the most torment over the years. I dont know how manyyers you have over there, but based on my assessment of your mental state, I believe there is only one. Hmm... fifteen years... no, for the past twenty-one years, you have been experiencing a scary memory simr to the one at the deepestyer of Hiratas mind, am I right?"
"I dont know what youre talking about." Shuichis eyes darted to the side. This man was not a good liar.
"My consciousness is not made by this body, so I can move freely through theseyers of mental cages. The more I know, the higher the stage of consciousness I can move toward. Now, I can take over Hiratas body in real life if I want to. Simrly, I can cross over to your side and then toss you to... hmm... well, anywhere," Feng Bujue said in a dark voice.
"Thats impossible!" Shuichi eximed. "You..."
Before he finished, the mirror shattered...
Feng Bujue stood up. The shackles on his wrists and ankles had fallen away. The apparel that he wore reverted to the purple suit. He touched his pocket, and the three keys were all there. Of the three keys, there was one that had not been used. He walked to the cell door and plunged the key into the lock of the door that represented the lock in Hiratas mind.
Outside the door, white light streamed into the room, and it swallowed Feng Bujue. The next second, the scene changed again, but this time, it was he who initiated the change to enter the unknown... Shuichis world.
"Hirata... are you serious?" A pretty and young girl stood beside him. She looked just over twenty, and she was wearing a fleece coat. Feng Bujue, who wore the Joker outfit, looked rather preposterous standing there, but in her eyes, she seemed to see Hirata Shuichi.
The two of them were standing on a pedestrian bridge, the location where, ording to urban legends, activities like confessions, break-ups, and suicides were carried out. The city expanded to the horizon under the bridge. Even though it waste, in this city where skyscrapers touched the sky, the city was weaving its neon magic.
"Er... serious about what?" Feng Bujue tried to ask.
"Hirata, earlier, you said... youre going back home after graduation to... to marry Sato." When the girl said that, there were tears shining in her eyes.
Sato... So, this girl must be Miko. Hirata has chosen Haruko and Shuichi, Feng Bujue thought to himself. So, all these years, the memory that tormented Shuichi was the break-up with Miss Miko. That was Hiratas choice, but he has to suffer the consequences. He has to repeatedly watch the girl he loves cry and leave, but he is unable to change anything. He has to relive the moment his life spiraled out of control day after day. No wonder his personality has distorted to such an extent.
He nudged his fingers and realized that he could move his body. He could even take out the gun or wrench, but that did not seem appropriate considering the situation. This was simr to the ck and white world. The deeper the memory, the greater the amount of freedom he enjoyed. While in theyers closer to reality, his body would be increasingly restricted.
"Ha..." Feng Bujue smiled and whipped his hair around. He walked forward with a handsome gait to stop before the girl. Then, he held Miko in his hands, and as a gentleman would, he did not lean in for a kiss.
"I would never leave because I love you." He uttered those words in a promising tone. He had never said them in real life before. But since he was technically saying them for Shuichi and Hirata, it did not feel as awkward as it should.
Actually, Feng Bujue had been bugged by his ex-girlfriend to say those three words before, but his answer had been "A man will only say I love you once in his life, and that is at your death bed."
After that, no normal woman had fallen into a rtionship with him again, and the world sighed collectively in relief.
"Current missionpleted. All main questspleted." When the system announced that, Feng Bujue opened the game menu. He noticed that all three of the earlier main quests that he did notpletestay at home until dawn, explore the manor, and stay at the office until the end of working hoursdid not have a tick to show that they had beenpleted but instead had been crossed out.
A new quest had just surfaced at a spot that was left empty like it was hinting that this quest had been there from the beginning. Restore Hirata Shuichis mental world.
The moment that the system audio made the announcement, the mission appeared, and a tick appeared next to it.
Theoretically speaking, Feng Bujue should have heard the announcement for the teleportation already, but weirdly enough, he did not hear it. Rather, he was pulled back to the first-person cinematic mode.
Oh? This scenarioes with a post-credits scene after clearing it? Feng Bujue thought. Huh... This is not bad, better than those fighting scenarios.
"Auto-teleportation will ur after viewing the epilogue," the system announced.
The scene before his eyes changed. It was the afternoon of a gloomy day, and the street around him looked familiar. The surroundings were now dripping with colors, so this should have been happening in real life.
Feng Bujue easily recognized his surroundings as the street that he had first appeared on at the start of the scenario.
The angle of the camera turned, and a couple walked from afar. The man looked handsome and polite, wearing a sharp suit. The woman had a fairy-like air while wearing a dark pantsuit. Feng Bujue recognized them. They were Hirata Shuichi, who looked around twenty, and Miko, whom he had just seen.
Their conversation soon appeared in his ears.
"Are we there yet, Hirata?"
"Hmm... theres still a short distance. We should be there soon."
"The traffic in your hometown sure is inconvenient."
"Youre right about that. Ha ha... After all, its a backward ce." Hirata scratched his head. "You have to take the train toe to such a faraway ce and have to walk such a long distance with me. Im sorry for cing you in such inconvenience, Miko."
"Its alright. If its with you, Hirata, even walking together like this is wonderful," she muttered as she lowered her face from shyness.
Feng Bujue grumbled in annoyance, "What the hell is this? The world after Ive corrected the mistake? I ved through so much to get the perfect end, and the reward is for you to feed me dog food? Go to hell, Shuichi!"
"Oh, by the way, did you know, theres an old long house down the street? When I was young, I heard the seniors say that the ce is actually haunted," Hirata said.
"Hey, why are you suddenly talking about that? Why are you doing this?" Feng Bujue suddenly felt assaulted by a bad feeling.
"There arent any ghosts in this world. They are just peoples imagination." Mikoughed.
Hirataughed along with her. "Of course, youre right..."
At that moment, the camera panned to a different angle. In the gloomy sky, a sh of lightning struck. In that one second when the world was lit up, Feng Bujue clearly saw, on the electric pole not far behind Hirata and Miko, a strange human-like creature squatted wearing a white Kimono...
Chapter 115 Intermission 28
Chapter 115 Intermission 28
That was thest scene that Feng Bujue saw. After that, he was transported back to the log-in lobby, where the rating review appeared.
"The scenario has beenpleted. Calcting the reward.
"Obtained EXP: 5,000. Game Coins: 50,000.
"Obtained Equipment: None
"Completed/epted Quests: 3/6
"Completed Special/Hidden Quests: 0. Unlocked Worldbuilding: None
"Time of Terror Points Increase: 0. High Terror Points: 0%. Average Terror Points: 0%.
"Your Terror Rating is: Embodiment of Valor. Extra reward obtained, can be selectedter.
"Obtained Skill Points: 500
"Additional Rewards from Obtained Skill Point. EXP: 5,000. Game Coins: 50,000.
"Scenario Cleared Reward: Puzzle Card x2
"Calctionplete. Please continue."
"Hey! What the hell is this?" After Feng Bujue was transported, he could not resist the urge to yell, but it was not because he was dissatisfied with the rating review on the screen. "With this kind of ending, Id rather you simply give me a line saying, Hirata Shuichi passed away in the prison with a peaceful smile on his face. This kind of typical horror ending is too depressing! Based on how things normally go... Hirata, who just graduated from university, returned to his hometown after marrying Miko, and they were both killed by a ghost. What the f*ck?"
He huffed angrily while mocking the screen. He had cleared the scenario, but he did not feel any sense of relief at all. He also did not feel aplished for having beaten a scenario on Nightmare difficulty. If anything, he felt greatly suffocated.
However, there was a reason that Feng Bujue was Feng Bujue. He soon recovered his emotions. As a young man who could survive many different ordeals, experiencing a scenario with a bad ending once or twice was still eptable. He imagined himself as a speck of dust floating through themon world and sucked in a deep breath before puffing it out.
A man must be optimistic. Looks like the reward forpleting Solo Survival Mode on Nightmare, be it the Skill Points, EXP, or Game Coins, they are not dissimr from the amount obtained frompleting Group Survival Mode. Plus, I can draw another piece of equipment. I should forget about that evil ending.
If one viewed at the scenario objectively, Feng Bujue was incredibly lucky for having cleared it. The whole scenario was interspersed with instant-death choices, choices that would have killed him instantly if he had made them. The ck-and-white world at the start of the scenario was a harsh test of the yers Terror Points. Even though Feng Bujue had lost his sense of fear, as someone who had lived with fear for the past twenty-three years, he could imagine how scary those things were. It was simply that he did not elicit the response that he should have. If it was any other yer, they would have made the incorrect choice due to fear.
Since the system generated the scenario based on the yers attributes, other than the tutorial, whenever Feng Bujue joined a Solo Survival scenario, he would encounter a puzzle-based scenario, mixed with a sense of urgency and horror elements. There would almost never be a chance for a fair match, and instant deaths littered the scenario.
Feng Bujue realized this a bit toote. He intended to use the fact that he would experience fear to queue up for more Solo Survival scenarios to rush for more EXP. But that was easier said than done. To earn EXP, clearing the scenario was a prerequisite. If one died in Solo Survival Mode, one would earn zero EXP. But if one spent the same amount of time queuing up for Team Survival Mode, even if one were killed halfway, as long as ones teammates had finished the scenario, at least one would be able to earn some EXP that was proportional to ones contribution. With such aparison, naturally, Team Survival Mode had a bigger guarantee because there was more leeway for personal failure in Team Survival Mode. For example, in the scenario on the hunting ind, there five yers. One disconnected, one did something stupid and died, but in the end, they cleared the scenario.
...
The familiar white light gathered, and two cards appeared inside one of the ss tubes. The puzzle cards only came with their names and did not include item descriptions. Feng Bujue held the two cards in his hands and studied them. They were Puzzle Card: Sunsses and Puzzle Card: Spin. Basically, they had nothing to do with each other, and if hebined them with the Puzzle Card: Monkey that he already had...
An image of a monkey standing on one leg wearing a pair of sunsses and spinning around appeared in his mind.
Hmm... Its probably for naught, he thought to himself. However, since the card system had already been activated, with the intention of trying it out since he had nothing to lose, he took out Puzzle Card: Monkey from his storage and held it alongside the two new cards in his hands. He opened the menu and selected the bine option.
The system notice that he got was "Unable to find any logicalbination." In other words, there were no eptable sets among the three cards that he was holding. In that case, Feng Bujue tossed all three cards into the storage. After all, he had plenty of empty spaces in his storage.
"Since a set of cards can be exchanged for a piece of equipment above excellent quality, I should have known it wouldnt be so easy to gather aplete set," Feng Bujue told himself. He had once searched for puzzle cards on the market, but he had found none. It was probably because the open beta had just started, and puzzle cards were extremely rare. It was perhaps the case that all the yers had kept their cards for themselves, knowing thatpleting a set would be the most effective way of earning good equipment, and it would not be worth selling them on the market. Thest possibility was... as long as a puzzle card was put on auction, it would be purchased immediately, and that was why when Feng Bujue visited the auction house, none of them were listed anymore.
In any case, Feng Bujue personally would not have sold his puzzle cards so easily, but that was mainly because he thought that this card system was quite interesting, and he had an urge toplete a full set.
"Alright, its that time again. I refuse to believe I will draw something like a childrens baseball bat two times in a row!" He walked over to the other ss tubes while gathering a murderous aura. Before the system finished its exnation, he expertly operated the menu and chose the equipment reward.
This time, the item created in the pool of white light was definitely not a bat, and of course, it was not a rock either. However, based on its shape, it still gave Feng Bujue a very bad feeling...
Item Name: The Stool of the Eighteen Bronze Statues (No. 5)
Item Type: Weapon
Quality: Poor
Offense Points: Slightly Weak
Element: None
Special Effect: It will never break when attacking a humanoid lifeform and has a chance of inflicting the bleeding effect.
Remark: A stool, something that can be hidden amongmon household items. One could sit atop it, hiding its ability to kill. Since it is not counted as a typical murder weapon, even if you are captured by the police, they are unable to arrest you. It is deemed the best among the seven weapons of street fighting.
The seated surface of the stool was circr while the lower part had the structure of adder. It was made from iron and had ck paint. It looked perfectly like the games description for poor quality itemsold, wed, but better than nothing.
Chapter 116 Intermission 29
Chapter 116 Intermission 29
Since the social tab showed that Xiao Tans group was still in-game, Feng Bujue took another visit to the Thriller Box. Compared to that afternoon, the number of items had tripled, and it was still increasing. Even if he just nced through the item names, he would not have read through them in time, so he merely skimmed through the list.
Without knowing it, he had spent an hour there. When Feng Bujue returned to the log-in lobby and looked at his social tab, he saw Xiao Tan and the girls status gradually turn back to free. The three left the scenario at almost the same time. There were only two exnations to this situation. The three of them either died around the same time or had all transported after clearing the scenario.
Feng Bujue believed that the chance of it being thetter was higher. He had great confidence in thedies ability. He did not requestmunication but directly invited them to join his conference room. After Xiao Tan got the message, he invited Feng Bujue to join the group and then handed the role of the leader to him.
Passing Rain was the first to walk in. When she saw Feng Bujues expression,pelled by instinct, she asked a piercing question. "You lost the Killing Game?"
"I suppose you can say that," Feng Bujue replied. Right then, the door opened, and Laughing Soul, who overheard their conversation, chimed in with a smile. "Leader, if you lost, youve lost. What do you mean by you suppose so?"
"I dont want to talk about it." Feng Bujue felt like only that could end the conversation.
The door closed and opened again. Xiao Tan walked in with the bag of chips in his grasp. He mumbled while munching on the chips. "Yo, Brother Jue, are you trying to cosy as the Joker?"
"Indeed, I came up with the styling myself," Feng Bujue answered with a measure of pride.
"Your sense of fashion sure is hard to understand." Passing Rainsment was a pail of water dumped over his fire.
Feng Bujue cleared his throat and moved the topic away. "By the way... Other than the Killing Game, I also tried out the Solo Survival Mode on Nightmare difficulty."
"Did you fail that as well?" Laughing Soul asked with a mischievous smile.
"I did clear it..." Feng Bujues face was drawn. "But how shall I describe the feeling after clearing the scenario? Lets just say that it wouldve been better if Id died halfway through the scenario."
"Sounds like it was a depressing scenario." The sensitive Passing Rain noticed something in his words.
"In any case... I personally do not suggest any of you to go try it out... especially someone like Xiao Tan," Feng Bujue concluded.
"Even if you force me, I will not do it. I already stay away from non-nightmare mode Solo Survival scenarios, and thats for a reason," Xiao Tanmented.
Laughing Soul narrowed her eyes and tossed him a condescending gaze. "Even when we were ying Team Survival Mode, you were still howling like a little girl. Since were from the same guild, do you know how ashamed I am of you?"
"Let it be. Youll get used to it after a while," Feng Bujue said. "Since Xiao Tan wasnt scared to the point he forcibly disconnected and actually survived until the end, it should be enough proof of his ability."
"Hmm... It sounds like youre trying to say something good about me, but actually, its another shot at me... Unbelievable." Xiao Tan channeled his indignation into another furious crunch of the chips in his mouth.
Feng Bujue ignored him and got back on topic. "Alright, lets decide what we shall y next. Considering were a team of four, if were queuing for a Killing Game together, then itll be a 2v2 team fight among ourselves, or shall we queue for a Team Survival Mode?"
"You havent queued in a Team Survival Mode with us, right? Why not try that?" Passing Rain said.
"I agree," Laughing Soul concurred.
"Me too," Xiao Tan added.
"Other than that, after this scenario, us girls are going offline," Passing Rain said.
"Understood. Its not good to stay too long inside the gaming hub." Feng Bujue smiled. He remembered what Passing Rain had told him that afternoon. "In this session, you guys have cleared two long team-based scenarios, right? Its about time to rest afterpleting another one."
"Since were already here, we should get to know each others status before queuing up for the game," Passing Rain suggested.
"You have a point. Its to prevent us from not knowing our teammates situation when were in the scenario." Feng Bujue nodded in agreement. "Then it would have defeated the purpose of queuing up for a team scenario."
Passing Rain began like she was asked to make the demonstration. "I am currently level fifteen, and my title has been upgraded to Arcana Swordsman. The skill for this title is passive, and it increases the damage ded weapons inflict on arcane creatures. The highest mastery is Level D for fighting, and the lowest are summoning and medic, neither of which has been unlocked. Ive just changed my main weapon, and I believe I will be using this for a very long time."
As she said that, she showed an item inside her inventory in data form using the 3D projection function provided by the conference table.
Item Name: Holy Seal
Item Type: Weapon
Quality: Normal
Offense Point: Medium
Element: None
Special Effect: Increase the mana recovery rate of wielder by fifty percent.
Equip Requirement: Fighting Level D
Remark: The true power of this de has been sealed. After it has been used to fell enough evil spirits, the seal will be abolished, and the de will showcase its true power.
"Oh... this is quite powerful," Feng Bujuemented. "It is not a Sorcery weapon but can still grow with its wielder."
"Sorcery Weapon?" The other three turned to look at him with curiosity. Feng Bujue then showed his Death Poker on the table in data projection form and followed the format Passing Rain hadid down to exin his current status.
Title: Plot Explorer
EXP: 11,000/15,000, Skill Points: 1,580, Game Coins: 204,600
Mastery: General Ability D, Workmanship E, Sleuthing E, Fighting D (buff from the mask), Marksmanship D, Medic F, Sorcery F, Summoning N/A
Inventory 7/10: Marios Wrench, Eye of Hostility, M1911A1 Pistol (two bullets left), Echo Armor, Life Points Recovery Potion (M) x4, Dagger, shlight
Equipment: Jazz Shoes, Casey Jones Mask, Death Poker
Storage 3/10: Puzzle Card: Monkey, Puzzle Card: Sunsses, Puzzle Card: Spin
Skills: A Hasty Repair, Below-the-belt Shin Kick, Body Enhancement Spell, A Strategic Victory
After hearing Feng Bujues introduction, the other three were quite shocked. Of course, he did not go into all those statshe merely followed Passing Rains example, talked about his title, his skills, and his masteries, and showed his Death Poker.
However, just based on that information, one could see how powerful he was. In reality, for a yer at level fifteen, Passing Rain basically represented the highest level among normal yers. The difference between her and professional gamers was online time and gaming attitude. If they had the same level and equipment, Passing Rainsbat ability would not be weaker than Jiang Hus Dao Jian Xiao or Brahmas Four Gods. However, in that case, her fighting mastery was only trained to level D, and she had not unlocked a Sorcery weapon.
For a yer like Feng Bujue who had unlocked all masteries other than summoning and had three level D masteries and two level E masteries, the equipment buff aside, with such all-rounded stats, he was already leagues ahead of other yers.
Of course, this kind of training had its own downside. Compared to yers who focused on a single mastery, what hecked the most was actualbat experience. The battle with shes of Sword proved that. Furthermore, he did not possess a fighting skill that he could use inbat. Body Enhancement Spell merely strengthened his physical attributes. For a yer who was not familiar with fighting, it was like adding premium fuel to a tractor. In reality, using diesel was the better choice.
The yers actual ability and his status on paper were two different things. For example, Feng Bujues title skill, Strategic Victory, defined his fighting style, but at the same time, it also described him as a puzzle-solving yer who had a more varied understanding of the different masteries.
"Brother Jue, this weapon is incredible! How did you get it?" Xiao Tan asked.
"It was from a hidden quest in the Killing Game," Feng Bujue replied. "Speaking of which... the result aside, that scenario is quite interesting. It has borrowed from Pili Shen Zhou, and the requirement forpleting the hidden quest is toe up with a suitable heraldry."
"A heraldry? You managed toe up with one in the middle of battle?" Laughing Soul asked.
"Of course, that is my bread and butter after all," Feng Bujue said. "By the way, both of your IGNs would fit in the world of Pili Shen Zhou quite well. Would you like me toe up with the heraldry for both of you?"
"Thanks, but no thanks."
"Nope."
The two girls rejected him instantly.
"Oh... Fine then," Feng Bujue said awkwardly. "Anyway, lets continue. Xiao Tan, its your time now."
Xiao Tan popped another chip into his mouth and licked his fingers. Based on his expression, he looked like he was thinking, or perhaps he was not familiar with his own status and was stealthily checking the game menu.
Several secondster, he opened his lips. "Er... I am now also level fifteen, and the title has changed from the earlier Panicked Hidden Assant to Nervous Duelist. At least it sounds better now. The skill given by the title is still an active skill. Its called Bees Sting. It can be used to inflict a bleeding effect on an enemy.
"My highest mastery is fighting level D. Sorcery and Summoning havent been unlocked. General Ability and Marksmanship are level E, and the rest are all level F. My main weapon was bought from the official shop. Its a normal quality Damascus Dagger. Ive already sold the chefs knife. I still have the Slowing Sand from the earlier scenario... Oh, speaking of which, Brother Jue, your Winchester is still with me. I forgot to return it to you earlier."
Feng Bujue waved his hands and said, "You should the keep the gun. I have plenty of weapons to choose from now."
At this point, he stood up and raised the stool that he had been sitting upon.
Since the conference table was in the way, the group did not notice that Feng Bujue was sitting on a stool that he had brought on his own until now.
"Seeing your reaction, I can rx now," Feng Bujue said and then stored the stool inside his inventory, using up the eighth empty slot.
"Hey... is that also a weapon?" Xiao Tan asked.
"Indeed, and based on the earlier experiment, I can confirm that," Feng Bujue said. "This thing really can be used in an ambush."
"Wait, you n to use this to ambush other yers in Killing Game..." Laughing Soul quickly caught onto the mans train of thought.
"Naturally."
"I wish you luck..."
Feng Bujue shrugged and turned to tell Xiao Tan, "Back to the matter at hand, do you mind giving more details about that skill, Bees Sting?"
Name: Bees Sting
Skill Type: Active
Consumption: Seven percent of maximum Stamina Points.
Effect: Can be activated when attack makes contact with target. Will inflict the lightest bleeding effect on the target,sting two minutes. The effect can be stacked a maximum of ten times. The effective time is calcted based on thetest skill activation. (No cooldown. Can only be activated when equipped with cold weapon that can pierce the targets skin. Can only target a single target at a time.)
Remark: If you arecking in strength, why not try drawing out the battle?
Xiao Tan gave a brief description of the skills effect. After hearing him out, Feng Bujue nodded. "This is not bad. Coupled with Stamina Point recovery potions, you might even grind down very powerful yers."
"yers?" Xiao Tanughed. "I should consider myself lucky to be able to use this on a slow-moving boss. If its against yers, they will know how to use medicine or bandages to counter the effect."
"No, a skill like this is most suitable to deal with other yers." Feng Bujue shook his head and exined, "A touch can lead to bleeding, and you can used it repeatedly without a cooldown. If your Stamina Points are full, you can inflict more than ten stacks of bleeding on the enemy. The effect of the skill is long enough to be annoying.
"The amount of Life Points lost is not that serious, but if left untreated, it will eventually pool up to a big loss, but treating it will be a waste of a bandage. Your enemy will be greatly annoyed by the endless stings. When the effect is too light, itll be too wasteful to use a bandage, but when its too serious, they will have to use both bandages and potions."
Passing Rain agreed with Feng Bujue, adding, "And your idea of using it to grind down a slow-moving boss, that probably wont work..."
Xiao Tan was confused. "Huh? Why?"
Feng Bujue sighed. "If there is really a boss like that. They would be powerful enough to have a recovery ability to counter the effect of this skill. This is a simple theory. Fast-moving creatures are normally fragile, while slow-moving creatures have enormous destructibility or immense defense."
"Ah... Youre right, but honestly, I dont want to fight with other yers," Xiao Tan said. "It doesnt sound like something Id do."
"Stop wondering about it. Theyre merely discussing your skill," Laughing Soul told him and turned around. "Its my turn, right? For me...
"My level is slightly lower, only level fourteen, and the title hasnt changed. Its still Smart Gunslinger. My title skill is passive, but it has nothing to do withbat. The effect allows me to store the ammo of up to three different weapons in one inventory slot. My highest mastery is marksmanship Level D. Other than summoning, Ive unlocked all the other masteries, but they are not as good as the leaders. My general ability, workmanship, and sleuthing are level E, while the rest are level F. In terms of weapons... I dont have a specific main weapon, but I use these three guns most often."
Then the discussion ended. Feng Bujue thought about it and said, "Hmm... I have a brief idea of where everyone stands. Then... lets prepare to go."
Chapter 117 Deadly Jeopardy 1
Chapter 117 Deadly Jeopardy 1
"Feng Bujue, level 15.
"Wang Tanzhi, level 15.
"Passing Rain, level 15.
"Laughing Soul, level 14.
"Please select the game mode that your team wants to join.
"You have selected Team Survival Mode (Normal). Please confirm.
"Confirming. The team size has been randomized: A team of 4.
"Your team has joined the team queue. Team full.
"Adjusting nervous connectivity, generating the scenario...
"Please wait a moment. Downloading."
The four of them were lucky enough to queue up for a four-person scenario. However, something unusual happened. The greeting, Wee to Thriller Paradise, did not ur.
Other than that, the four did not get teleported or see an introductory cinematic like they usually did when they started a team scenario. They merely felt the elevator move slightly, and then, the system announcement came.
"Downloadplete. You are currently ying Team Survival Mode (Normal). A scenario introduction is provided in this mode, and there is a chance to trigger a side or hidden mission and special world-building.
"Reward for clearing the scenario: Random draw of a learnable Skill Card.
"ying the scenario introduction soon. The game will start right after."
The next second, nothing happened. The introductory cinematic that was promised did not arrive.
"Whats going on?" The four in the elevator had the same question on their mind. Suddenly, they felt the floor give way underneath their feet, and they were pulled along by gravity.
The floor of the elevator opened without warning, and no one anticipated this change. Thankfully, this was not some kind of death trap. The yers plummeted a height of around two meters before they ended up on a slide. A shapeless force pulled them forward, and they slid down the slide that seemed to appear out of thin air. The slide was simr to the kind at theme parks, but there was no water. Instead, it relied on some kind of mysterious force to pull the objects on the slide downward, and the speed was very fast.
The four of them were pulled involuntarily toward the unknown. They did not know where they were or where their teammates were. They could not see anything but could only sense that they were moving fast down the slide.
It did not take long for this strange beginning to be over, and they arrived at the end of the slide.
Feng Bujue was dumped by the force into a chair with arge back. Then the chair started to spin as it elevated. When the spinning stopped, Feng Bujue rose to a rather open space even though his surroundings were still dim. He could not look too far into the distance but had a blurry view of everything within ten meters.
He looked around and noticed that Xiao Tan, Passing Rain, and Laughing Soul were in the same state as him. They were all seated in the same chairs, and everyone had a rather tall control panel raised before them. They were each ced at the four cardinal directions. In the middle of them was a circr space about ten meters wide. The floor was decorated with alternating ck and white tiles, giving it an appearance of a chess board.
Just as they were incredibly confused, in the dark, an extremely powerful, deep, and arresting voice boomed. "Ladies, gentlemen, and those who identify as others, wee to the live shooting of Death Quiz. Please put your hands together for the host, Mr. Yoo!"
A circr spotlight pierced the darkness andnded on a corridor that connected to the circr center stage. At the end of the corridor was arge door decorated with skeletal motifs. Right then, the door opened, and thick, white fog rolled out. It was unclear whether it was actual fog or dry ice. The next second, several rainbow strobe-lights lit up the area, and following the music of Gangnam Style, a fatty danced out from the door in the signature horse-riding dance. With his appearance, the cheering of the audience rose.
This Mr. Yoo was a bald man, and he wore a specially made suit, a pair of round sses, and a rather tall top hat, which dangled from his hairless head. He looked polite and rather gullible. Even though he wasrge, he was agile when he danced. Like arge penguin, he waddled to the middle of the stage. When the music stopped, he assumed the pose of the famous thinker...
"Hmm... what is this? Is it trying to imply that Gangnam Style will be famous for another thirty years?" Feng Bujuemented drily.
"Wee, everyone! This is..." Mr. Yoo raised the microphone in his hand high into the air. At that moment, the spotlights around them lit up at the same time, and Feng Bujue finally got a clear view of everything. This area was like therge recording studio for TV shows. The ceiling was filled with structures from which the spotlights dangled, and there was electrical wiring everywhere. The four yers were seated around the circr stage, and on the panel before them was a microphone, four buttons about the size of a cup with the letters A to D, and a small screen.
Behind them, and around the stage, several thousand monsters were seated. Every kind of monster was there from both eastern and western mythology. Spirits, ghouls, half-beasts, fairies, vampires, werewolves, Frankenstein, and so on. In such a ce, perhaps humans were the supernatural beings.
"DEATH QUIZ..." Mr. Yooughed in a simr manner to Coach Anzai from m Dunk and then snapped his finger, which made a staff appear in his hand.
Mr. Yoo held the microphone in one hand and the staff in the other. "Now... its time for us to meet the four participants that we have with us today."
He twirled the staff expertly around before pointing at Feng Bujue. "No. 1, Feng Bujue."
In the same manner, he introduced the rest. "No. 2, Wang Tanzhi; No. 3, Passing Rain; No. 4 Laughing Soul.
"And the prize for todays winner is..." Mr. Yoos hand that held the microphone reached into his pocket to take out a white stic bottle. There was nobel on the bottle. "A bottle of 20-capsule P-500 (Ambrosia)."
He raised the bottle high, and with a twirl of his wrist, like magic, the bottle disappeared. "Of course, if all of the participants perish in the game, the prize will roll over to the next show."
Feng Bujue did not idle when the host spoke. He used Strategic Victory to see who the boss of this scenario was, and he was given the stats of the fat host standing before him.
Name: Mr. Yoo
Race: Half-God
Level: Undetectable
Height: 160 cm
Weight: 103 kg
Fighting Style: ???
Weakness: ???
Skills: ???
Danger Level: Extremely lethal
Right then, Mr. Yoo said, "Alright, lets hear what the participants have to say before the game starts! First up, No. 1, Mr. Feng!"
"Er... I think that its best for us to follow the game rules," Feng Bujue said as he tossed looks at his teammates. Since they had the discussion before starting the scenario, the rest were familiar with the effect of Feng Bujues title skill. So, when they heard that, they knew instantly... to not resist. If they vited the rules of the scenario, it would only lead to death.
Even if Feng Bujue did not say that, the rest would not have done anything rash. Even if they did not know how strong the fatty before them was, they had to be cautious of the audience surrounding them. With so many powerful monsters, even if just a portion of them rushed onto the stage, the four of them would easily be demolished.
"That sounds like an empty sentence," Mr. Yoo said with a smile, and that elicited augh from the audience. Then, he turned to Xiao Tan and pointed at him. "Participant No. 2."
"Huh? Its my turn?" Xiao Tan was startled. "Erm... Is it possible to bow out from this game?"
"Good question, and the answer is..." Mr. Yoo paused before answering with a smile, "No."
Laughter erupted amid the audience again, and Xiao Tans lips twitched.
"Now... Participant No. 3." Mr. Yoo turned to Passing Rain.
"I have nothing to say to you," Passing Rain replied coolly.
"Oh, we have an unapproachable beauty with us today." Mr. Yoo shrugged before addressing Laughing Soul. "Participant No. 4."
"Can I know what the effect of the prize is?" Even at a time like this, Laughing Soul kept her pragmatism.
Mr. Yoo raised his brows and revealed a kind, earnest expression. "It can cure all diseases."
"Oh, then I have a follow-up..."
Before she could finish, Laughing Soul was interrupted by Mr. Yoo. "Alright, everyone! Before we start the first round, lets get to know the three special guests that we have with us today..."
Mr. Yoo turned to point at the row at the front of the area where the audience was seated, and the spotlight moved with his finger.
Seated on the left side was a blonde, Caucasian woman. She was in a ck suit, and her hands were folded in front of her voluptuous chest. She looked around thirty, definitely a gorgeous beauty, but her face was colored with a deep resentment and condescension.
"Our first guest, Miss Pride from the Seven Sins," Mr. Yoo introduced.
"Humph..." When the camera turned to her, she scoffed coldly as she turned her face away. But the audience reacted kindly to her presence, showering her with cheers and whistles.
Next to Pride was a young man who looked about twenty. He was also in a suit. He had a ponytail. His face was incredibly pale, and there was no life in his eyes. He appeared to be lying in his seat rather than sitting in it.
"Our second guest, Mr. Pestilence from the Four Horsemen," Mr. Yoo said. The spotlightnded on the man, and he used his hands to shield his eyes as if the light could injure his extremely fragile body. He coughed twice and weakly uttered, "Cough... cough... I am not feeling so good..."
"You say that every time we meet. Itll be fine. At least youre much better than Mr. Weak Kidneys," Mr. Yoo chided. The audienceughed.
The spotlight soon moved to thest special guest. He was a middle-aged man with a square jaw and fire in his eyes. He wore a short-sleeved top and jeans. The muscles that were shown on his exposed arms were taut and ropy.
"Our third guest is the God of Fire, Mr. Hephaestus," Mr. Yoo added. "At the same time, he is our sponsor for this weeks show."
"Actually, Im here because I was too bored facing the bunch of Cyclops at the mines," Hephaestus said.
The audience gave a littering of ps. But a group of cyclops was seated in the crowd, and they booed to show their dissatisfaction.
"Alright, everyone, we shall now begin the show..." Mr. Yoo suddenly teleported to stand before a camera. The cameraman gave his face a great close-up, and Mr. Yoo spoke in a rapid manner. "This show is sponsored by Thriller Box. Those who participate in the SMS activity and the game will have the chance to win one thousand Ghost Coins and fabulous prizes provided by Thriller Box. Pleasee and interact with us on the livestream by clicking on the link below. That will bring you to our official website. Want to trade, Thriller Box! Want to win prizes, watch Death Quiz! Thank you for your love and support!"
No wonder this scenario doesnt have an introduction and did not say Wee to Thriller Paradise. Feng Bujue ignored the fatty who was running through his advertising spiel and thought to himself, Its because there is a host to go through the whole thing...
Feng Bujue observed the group of monsters around them. Each of them looked so powerful, especially that Mr. Yoo. He likely possessed the power to vanquish them in mere seconds. The chance of this being a fighting scenario was exceedingly low. With that condition, their level of freedom would be very low. Currently, they had no idea what the rules of this Death Quiz were, but from the way Mr. Yoo spoke, it was possible to die in the midst of Death Quiz. To clear the scenario, the only way was to participate in the strange quiz.
"Alright, it is time for the first round, Obligatory Questions!" Mr. Yoo tossed the staff into the air. The staff expanded like it was a balloon before popping and disappearing. Then, he retrieved a stack of cards from inside his suit. The cards were about the size of envelopes but slightly sturdier. The back of the cards were printed with the logo of Death Quiz, and the front? Well, that was only visible to the host.
"The rules of this round are as follows. I will go down the order and ask each participant a question. You have forty-five seconds each to answer the question. Correct answers will nab you ten points while an incorrect answer or no answer will lose you ten points from your total. There are sixteen points in total, and the participant with the fewest points at the end of this round will enter the coliseum."
Once Mr. Yoo had announced the rules, he instantly turned to Feng Bujue. "Now, please listen to the first question!"
Feng Bujue did not have time to wander about the coliseum because he had to focus on the question.
"This is a history question." Mr. Yoo spoke in a rhythmic manner to draw the audiences attention. "The question is..."
Chapter 118 Deadly Jeopardy 2
Chapter 118 Deadly Jeopardy 2
Even though Mr. Yoo had started the question, he did not finish it in one breath. Instead, he turned to Feng Bujue with a smile and said, "The first question is always easier, so please dont be nervous."
"Did I say I was nervous? History is my strong suite," Feng Bujue replied calmly.
"Okay, the questions on... Di Renjie."
When Mr. Yoo said that, Feng Bujue sighed in relief. He had been a bit worried that the history was going to be based in the virtual world, something that Feng Bujue would not have understood. Thankfully, the fatty asked about an actual historical person. In that case, this would be easy for Feng Bujue.
"I believe we all know who Di Renjie is. He was the chancellor in feudal China during the Wu era. ording to legend, he was a good detective." Mr. Yoo once again broke off to a non-sequitur.
"Just finish the question!" Feng Bujue roared.
"Haha... Sorry, sorry," Mr. Yoo said. "The question is, what is Di Renjies Chinese zodiac sign?"
"Huh?" When he heard that, Feng Bujue was dumbfounded. Xiao Tan and the rest wanted to help, but they were all stunned when they heard that question.
"The countdown of forty-five seconds starts now!" Mr. Yoo announced without pausing, and at the same time, the sound of ticking emerged from the speakers that filled up the studio.
"What kind of historical question is that? This is more like a math question," Feng Bujue mumbled softly. "Thankfully, the year Di Renjie died and was born in are bothplete numbers, so theyre easy to remember. Hmm, year 630 to 700, and this year, 2055, is the year of the pig..."
"You have thirty seconds left," Mr. Yoo reminded him with an easy expression on his face.
"His sign is tiger!" Feng Bujue was not fazed, and when he finished his calction, he swiftly gave the answer.
"Correct!" Mr. Yoo announced. The audience rewarded him with apuse. Mr. Yoo raised his hand, and the first question card burst into mes.
"And now for the second question." Mr. Yoo turned to Xiao Tan. "Participant No. 2, you look so nervous."
"Er... was that first question really one of the simpler ones?" Xiao Tans face was so pale.
"Ha ha... Of course." Mr. Yoo smiled. "Alright, now pay attention. This is a question... about sports. Please name any three yers who have won the Snooker world title."
He raised his head to look at Xiao Tan. "Your time starts now."
"Do you need their full names?" Xiao Tan asked.
"Yes," Mr. Yoo answered. "Also pay attention. There can be no mistake. If you get one wrong, you get the whole question wrong. Please take note of your time."
"Er... Joe Davis." Xiao Tan began with the one that he had the most confidence in.
"Correct, two more," Mr. Yoo said.
"Stephen Henry."
"Correct,st one. 30 seconds left."
"Ding Junhui!" Xiao Tan answered.
"Er..." Mr. Yoo was silent for two seconds. "You have all the answers correct!"
"Phew..." Xiao Tan instantly copsed onto the panel. Apuse erupted through the crowd.
"Haha... See, I told you not to worry. Isnt it very easy?" Mr. Yoo said. "This is basicallymon sense."
He picked up the microphone and cleared his throat. He turned to face Passing Rain. "Participant No. 3, please listen to the third question."
After the second card burnt, Mr. Yoo read from the third card. "This is... a brain twister."
Passing Rain did not react much, but Feng Bujue, who sat across from her, had a face that said, "This is giving away free points!"
"Here goes. If we ce a chicken and a swan inside a fridge, the chicken died from freezing, but the swan survived. Why?" Mr. Yoo asked. "The countdown starts now."
"Because Ji (Chicken) Dong (Freeze), a word that means excited in Chinese?" Passing Rain answered without wasting any time.
"Im sorry to inform that your answer is wrong." Mr. Yoo smiled. "The real answer is because the swan (Er) is a penguin (Qi Er)."
Boos rose among the crowd. The screen on the surface of Passing Rains podium showed minus ten points. Mr. Yoo turned to the camera to exin, "The answer given by Participant No. 3 is more suitable for a dad joke, but the question is really a brain twister question."
"Tsk... Its more likely because the answer is from the same species as you..." Passing Rainmented coldly.
Raucousughter travelled through the audience. Mr. Yoo took out his handkerchief to wipe away the cold sweat. He turned to face Laughing Soul and raised the fourth card to his face. "Alright, Participant No. 4, this is your question."
"Ah... Difficulty like this is no worry. Get on with your question!" Laughing Soul imed excitedly.
"This is a question... about gaming," Mr. Yoo said. "Who are the three members of the groupmonly known as the Brush Brothers? The countdown starts now!"
"Huh?" Laughing Soul widened her eyes, and her face was nk. Passing Rain could not help her, but Feng Bujue and Wang Tanzhi kept winking and mouthing the answer to her.
"Haha, giving hints is not allowed," Mr. Yoo warned. "If you have given her the real answer, she will fail this question."
"Oh! I know, a trio, right?" Laughing Soul was still pouting like there was no inkling in her mind, but suddenly, she broke into a smile. "Theyre Luffy, Ash, and Sabo!"
BANG! BANG!
That was Brother Jues and Xiao Tans faces hitting the panel. The sses of the audience fell and broke against the ground.
"Your answer is wrong," Mr. Yoo said. "But this question is admittedly more difficult for female participants."
Therefore, Laughing Souls points also dropped down to minus ten.
"Alright, after the first four questions, lets look at where we stand in terms of points," Mr. Yoo announced. "Both male participants are at ten points while the girls are at minus ten points.
"Now, well go to our three guests for theirments."
The spotlights and camera moved to the special guests. Miss Pride moved her head aside and scoffed like it was beneath her to be addressed by Mr. Yoo. Mr. Pestilence coughed through hisment, "I think we should swap the questions between the male and female participants, then perhaps everyone would get the questions right."
Hephaestus though mumbled to himself, "I wonder what will happen if you put a cyclops inside a fridge..."
The spotlight returned to Mr. Yoo. He shrugged helplessly before continuing. "We thank our special guests for their brilliantments. Now..."
Turning back to Feng Bujue, he said, "The questions difficulty is about to rise. I hope youre ready."
"Howe I feel like I got the hardest question for the first round?" Feng Bujue mocked expressionlessly.
Mr. Yoo ignored him and said, "From this question onward, I will not give you the field the question is about. Please listen carefully... The question is... in pi, or , what is the ninth number after the decimal point? The countdown starts now."
"3." Feng Bujue used one second to give his answer.
"Are you giving me a random guess?" Mr. Yoo asked.
"No," Feng Bujue answered.
"Very good, your answer is correct," Mr. Yoo announced. Another round of apuse echoed through the audience, and Feng Bujues points increased to twenty.
"Normally, people only memorize until the seventh digit after the decimal point, but it looks like Participant Feng goes beyond that," Mr. Yoomented.
"I suppose so." Feng Bujue was being humble. Actually, he had memorized more than two hundred digits after the decimal point. He treated pi as his personal password generator. Using any string of six, eight, or ten digits would be a useful password, and if he forgot, he could just refer to the calctor.
"Looks like Participant No. 1 is moving further away from the coliseum." Mr. Yoo turned to Xiao Tan with a wickedness in his eyes. "Participant No. 2, here is your question."
When Xiao Tan heard that the questions were going to be more difficult, he started to get nervous. His expression was like primary school students getting in line to get flu shots.
"The question is... when we say a woman is at her age of hairpin, how old is this woman? Your countdown starts now." Mr. Yoo had just finished, and he instantly turned to nce at Feng Bujue. "Do not try to give hints with gestures or by mouthing the answer, or else points will be deducted from Participants Wang."
"Damn... I dont know this." Xiao Tan nced at Brother Jue, and thetter rewarded him with a condescending gaze, one that said, I cant believe it. How do you not know something like this? This is justmon sense!
"You have thirty seconds left," Mr. Yoo reminded.
Xiao Tan believed that he would not eventually figure out the answer even if he drew the time out, so he provided a random guess. "Eighteen!"
"Your answer is wrong," Mr. Yoo announced with a bright smile. "So, your points return to zero."
It was Passing Rains turn. Mr. Yoo wiped at his sweat before looking at the question card. "Phew... Participant No. 3, how are you holding up? Are you nervous?"
Passing Rain did not answer. She had learned from Pride. She slowly turn her head away and scoffed.
Fatty Yoo looked greatly devastated. He continued on his own. "Alright, question number seven... how many strings are there on amon Gu Zheng? Your countdown starts now."
"Twenty-one," Passing Rain answered easily.
"Correct," Mr. Yoo announced. He did not add any extrament lest he got mocked or ignored again. The audience pped. Then came the eighth question, thest question of the second round.
"Participant No. 4, please listen closely..." Mr. Yoo said. "The question is... what is the next line after She never showed her fears or let you hear her cries. Your countdown..."
"She never showed the tears that fell down from her eyes," Laughing Soul answered before he finished his sentence. Before the host announced the result, apuse already came from the audience, a sign that she was correct. It seemed like poems were not only Feng Bujues specialty.
"Hmm... Correct." Mr. Yoo smiled after burning the question card. "Our participants this time are all very knowledgeable, but... someone will have to enter the coliseum either way. Hahaha..."
This time, he did not ask the special guests for theirments. Instead, he turned directly to Feng Bujue to ask the ninth question. "Participant No. 1, please listen carefully."
He nced at the question card. "Oh! This is a special question. If you get it right, youll get an extra twenty points, but if you get it wrong, twenty points will be deducted from your total. So, youd better be careful..."
Chapter 119 Deadly Jeopardy 3
Chapter 119 Deadly Jeopardy 3
"Of course... since this is a special question with double the points on the line, naturally, it is slightly more difficult than normal questions. Please listen carefully..." Mr. Yoo raised the question card and read.
"Green Lantern... I believe everyone know that reference." He took a nce at the camera. "The power source of their greenntern ring is will."
Then he lifted his head to look at Feng Bujue and continued. "In their universe, the greenntern ring represents will, then... what do the other colors of thentern rings represent? Please name at least four of them. Your countdown starts now!"
This type of question was not going to defeat Feng Bujue. Even if it was not for gathering inspiration for his writing material, out of pure interest, he had read quite a number ofics. Therefore, he only needed to go through his memory before he came up with the answer. He opened his lips to say, "Hmm... I will answer your question ording to the arrangement of colors. Redntern, rage; orangentern, avarice; yellowntern, fear; greenntern, will; indigontern,passion; bluentern, hope; violetntern, love; and finally, there is the ckntern, which represents death."
The audience was silent. Mr. Yoo looked at the answer written on his card, and he too was quiet for several seconds. And then he uttered in a quick and affirmative tone, "You are one hundred percent correct!"
Once again, the sound of thunderous apuse erupted among the studio audience.
"Participant No. 1 sure is a knowledgeable person. After three questions, he has already gathered forty points while three of the other participants have got their points reverted back to zero after two rounds. Participant No. 1 is basically in an unlosable position," Mr. Yoo exined. Then he turned to look at the three special guests. "I wonder if our three special guests have anyments regarding our participant No. 1s performance today?"
The camera moved to the special guests seat. Miss Pride surprised everyone by speaking for the first time that day. She only said a few words.
"Dont talk to me, fat geek."
Then she turned her head away with a cold scoff.
Mr. Pestilence copsed deeper into his seat. His arm that was as thin as a stick held his chin. The skin on his body was so fair that one could see the blood capiries pulsing underneath the skin. Seated in this pose, it made him look even more fragile than he already did. "Speaking of which... why is there not a color that represents Pestilence?"
The cameraman, a translucent spirit, turned the camera to Hephaestus. The mansment was still as strange as before. "Tsk... They are nothing butnterns and rings that can gather wandering energy. As long as you have enough cyclops, it is easy to mass produce such trinkets..."
"Alright, we thank our special guests for their brilliantments." Before the man finished his sentence, Mr. Yoo quickly pulled the focus back. He turned to Xiao Tan and said, "Participant No. 2, please listen carefully. This is question number 10."
He burned the question card for the previous question and looked at the next card. "Please spell out phenlanine hydroxse deficiency urately in English. Your countdown starts now."
Just as the ticking sound of the timer started to echo across the studio, Mr. Yoo turned to interact with the studio audience and the viewers at home. "As all of us know, in English, medical terms are a really confusing subject, with those long and hard to memorize terms..."
"Phenlanine hydroxse deficiency, also known as PKU," Xiao Tan replied. For the sake of rification, he repeated the word again, going through each letter clearly. Mr. Yoo was stunned for several seconds. He used his hand that held the microphone to push up the sses that sat on the bridge of his nose. His beady eyes widened into saucers as he studied the correct spelling that was printed on the color. "Hmm... Your answer is correct!"
Xiao Tans total points rose to ten, and following his correct answer came the apuse of the audience.
"Looks like this question has fallen right into Participant No. 2s professional field, or he has a reallymand of English?" Mr. Yoomented in the manner of a question.
"Actually, this is quite simple..."
Before Xiao Tan could finish, Mr. Yoo raised his voice to cover that of Xiao Tan and continued. "And now... Moving on..."
Mr. Yoo once again turned to Passing Rain. "Participant No. 3, now only you and Participant No. 4 are tied at zero points, so this question will be very important."
"Hmm," Passing Rain answered detachedly. Based on her attitude, it sounded like she was saying, Its no big deal.
"Please listen carefully to your question..." Mr. Yoo read from the new question card. He nced at it and then began. "Please tell me, what does this chemical form that appears on screen represent? Your countdown starts now!"
As he said so, on the small screen equipped on Passing Rains control panel and on therge screen in the middle of the stage, a chemical form appeared, c6h12o6.
Passing Rain thought about it for a while before giving her answer. "Glucose."
"Your answer is correct!" Mr. Yoo announced. Another cheer travelled through the crowd.
"Looks like all of our participants are very impressive. I wonder, will we move onto the next round, or whill this part of the quiz end at this next question?" Mr. Yoo turned to the direction of Laughing Soul.
"Hey! Are you hinting at the fact that this question might cause my total to lower to minus ten points?" Laughing Soul narrowed her eyes as she stared at the fat host. "Even if my total drops to minus ten, I still have the chance to redeem myself in the next round, right?"
"Haha... the reason I said something like that is because..." Mr. Yoo raised the next question card in his hand. "This twelfth question is another special question."
Surprised gasps came from the audience.
"Please listen to your question carefully!" Mr. Yoo read from the question card. "Please name three yers who won the title of Mr. European Footballer of the Year in the twentieth century. I dont need their full names, but the nationalities of the three yers cannot be repeated. Your countdown starts now!"
Laughing Soul pouted once more, and she looked like she was tricked.
"This is a question about sports. It is probably very easy for our male participants. I believe if this question was given to either Participant No. 1 or No. 2, it would basically be a free win question, and the twenty points would be given away for free. Unfortunately, it is the female participant who has drawn this question," Mr. Yoo said. "You have thirty seconds left."
"Franz Beckenbauer and Michel tini." Laughing Soul surprised everyone by giving two answers.
"And... youre right," Mr. Yoomented. "Very interesting... These two names that Participant No. 4 gave were not only spectacr footballersthey moved to be officials in thetter stages of their career."
"Ronaldo!" The name seemed to have suddenly struck Laughing Soul, and she uttered it without giving it much thought.
"Participant No. 4, if you dont mind me asking... why do you think a Brazilian would have would have taken home the title of European Footballer of the Year?" Mr. Yoo asked with a smile.
"Huh? Hes a Brazilian?" Laughing Soul asked with genuine surprise.
"Erm... Since you do not know much about him, why would you give his name as the answer?" Mr. Yoo asked.
"Because in my memory, a lot of football yers have this name, so I thought... perhaps one of them won this title of something footballer of the year," Laughing Soul replied with augh.
"Er..." Mr. Yoo hummed. "Fine, no matter what, your answers for this question... are correct!"
The audience pped, and Laughing Souls points shot up to twenty.
"Alright,dies and gentlemen, and those who refuse to identify as either," Mr. Yoo said in an excited tone, "we will end the first section of Death Quiz soon. There are still four questions remaining, but lets first take a look at our four participants scores."
"Participant No. 1 is well ahead with forty points. Participant No. 2 has ten points, and he still looks so nervous. The cool and collected Participant No. 3 also has ten points. With immense luck showing during her special question, currently Participant No. 4 has twenty points." As Mr. Yoo mentioned each yers name, the camera panned toward them one after another.
"Now... if there are no upsets, the participants who will enter the coliseum will be selected from among participant No. 2, 3, or 4." Mr. Yoo started to work up the hype in the studio. "Now, please hold your breath and get ready because we are entering thest round, thest four questions!"
He turned to Feng Bujue and lifted the cards.
"This question..." He paused for effect. "... is not a special question."
"You mean, even if I get this wrong, it will not affect the scores?" Feng Bujue asked back.
"Indeed, but I have to remind you, the participant who is ced first after every round will be rewarded with a very mysterious advantage as we move into theter part of the game." Mr. Yoos hand that held the card had its index finger extended out, making the 1 sign.
"An advantage you say..." Feng Bujue said in an interested tone. "In any case... ask your question."
"Please listen to your question carefully!" Mr. Yoo said. "The question is... And the will therein lieth, which dieth not. Who knoweth the mysteries of the will, with its vigor? For God is but a great will pervading all things by nature of its intentness. Man doth not yield himself to the angels, nor unto death utterly, save only through the weakness of his feeble will. Where does this particr excerpte from? Your countdown starts now!"
"Humph... No wonder this is thest round, the question itself is filled with trap..." Feng Bujue huffed coldly. From how he acted, it seemed like he already knew the answer. "This is an excerpt adopted from Joseph nvill at the start of Ligeia. It uses this to reflect the overall central message of the short story."
"So, your answer is Joseph..." Mr. Yoo heard the answer in Feng Bujues exnation.
"But!" Feng Bujue cut him off and pointed at Mr. Yoo. "But... Ligeias author is Edgar An Poe. One mustnt ce too much trust in the words of a drunkard.
"nvill is a famed monotheist, and that is why Poe chose him. Actually, the above excerpt is written by Poe himself. He wrote these sentences and then attached them with a dash and included nvills name to create the impression that he was using another writers idea that came before him, but in reality... it was Poes writing."
"So... your answer is?" Mr. Yoo asked for confirmation.
"Undeniably, the answer is Edgar An Poe," Feng Bujue said.
"Your answer is correct!" With a wave of Mr. Yoos hand, the question card burned, and cheers and apuse came from the audience.
"Phew..." Mr. Yoo sighed. "Participant No. 1 has answered all four questions correctly from the first section, and it even includes one special question. With his current total of fifty points, it is basically confirmed that he will be in first ce going into the second round."
He turned to Xiao Tan. "But what about Participant No. 2?"
Xiao Tan was already breaking out in cold sweat, and heughed drily. "Ha... ha ha... Ive already made the preparation to enter that so-called coliseum..."
"Is that so? Hue hue hue..." Mr. Yoo chuckled. "But it is true that the questions for thisst round will be more difficult, so... please listen carefully!
"We all know... there is a fictional character known as Kick-Ass. When he is not donning the superhero costume to fight crime, he is actually a student. The question is, what is the name of this student?" Mr. Yoo put down the question card and turned to look at Xiao Tan. "Your countdown starts now!"
Xiao Tan was stumped after he heard the question. He was one who was not used to hiding his real emotions, so from his facial expression... it was clear that he did not know the answer.
"Hmm..." Xiao Tan had seen this movie before. In fact, he had seen it more than once, but for some reason, the name of the main character refused toe to him.
"You have thirty seconds left." As Mr. Yoo reminded him, he continued to chat to work up the audience. "Ah, with a nce at Participant No. 1, I know that he must know the answer. Unfortunately, this is not his turn to answer."
The sound effect of the ticking time continued, but it did not help to jog Xiao Tans memory.
"You have fifteen seconds left."
"Fine, I dont know the answer." Xiao Tan could not bear to shoulder this overly nervous atmosphere. Before the time ended, he announced his surrender. Boos echoed from the audience.
"It is with regret that I announce the score of Participant No. 2 has once again returned to zero, and he is currently the participant with the lowest score," Mr. Yoo said as he moved to Passing Rains panel. "Participant No. 3, if you answer this question correctly, you will be safe. As long as Participant No. 4 does not run into yet another special question, even if she gets her question wrong, the result will not change. In other words... this fifteenth question will most likely decide the result of the first section."
"Hmm." Passing Rains reaction was simr to how she reacted during the previous round.
Mr. Yoos lips twitched twice. He had said so many things, but the girl still gave him very little to work with. Regardless, there was nothing that he could do about it, so he lifted his question card. "Hmm... The question is, in the legend of... tenyers of King of Hell, who are the kings for the secondyer, fifthyer, and tenthyer? Your countdown..."
"Jiang Chu King, Yan Luo King, and Lun Zhuang King." Passing Rain gave the answer before Mr. Yoo even finished.
"Your answer is correct!" Mr. Yoo burned the question card.
The audience pped, and at the same time, the intuitive cameraman turned the camera to Xiao Tan, and he obtained a close-up of a pouty, saddened face.
Mr. Yoo returned to the middle of the stage and faced Laughing Soul. Looking at thest question card in his hand, he said, "This sixteenth question..."
He purposely paused for around ten seconds.
"... is..."
It felt like the man had to pause every time a word tumbled out of his mouth.
"Another special question!"
A heavy silence instantly fell over the audience.
"Now, Participant No. 4, Laughing Souls score is twenty points," Mr. Yoo exined. "If she answers this question incorrectly, her score will drop down to zero."
His way of speech was meant to draw in the audiences attention. "Looks like... were never going to know the result until thest moment."
"Hey, fatty, if both our scores are zero, who will enter the coliseum?" Laughing Soul asked from her seat.
"Er... Fatty..." Mr. Yoos face darkened. "Fine, that sounds like it was meant for me..."
He would have to admit it no matter what. It was only him and the spirit cameraman on the middle of the stage. If they ced the cameraman on the scale, he would probably weigh no more than twenty-one grams.
"Hmm... If theres a situation where both participants are number one, then we have add an additional question, and the quickest to answer will be the winner." Mr. Yoo cleared his throat to hide his embarrassment. "If there are two participants who have the lowest score, both participants will enter the coliseum together."
"Oh?" Laughing Soul smiled brightly. "In that case... I volunteer to surrender this question."
The audience drew a sharp breath collectively while Mr. Yoo maintained a wordless smile.
From the side, Feng Bujue raised his thumb at Laughing Soul. He wasplimenting her for making the suitable strategy considering the situation, and thepliment was for a sense of friendship and camaraderie.
Xiao Tan was so overwhelmed with appreciation that he almost cried. No matter what that coliseum was, tackling it with a friend was much easier than doing it alone. It made him feel much better.
"You chose to surrender without even hearing the question... Looks like I dont even ask for your confirmation." Mr. Yoo shed a meaningful smile. "Then... please, off we go to the coliseum!"
Once he finished, Xiao Tan and Laughing Souls seats spun, and they lowered. They dropped into the ck space underneath the floor. The two were once again pulled away by this shapeless force, and they returned to the slide, moving at a high speed toward an unknown location.
The screen inside the studio changed. The screen showed an expansive desert-scape. Soon after, in this picture of rolling sand, Xiao Tan dropped down from the sky,nding quite ungracefully. Several secondster, Laughing Soul dropped from the sky. Shended on her two feet on Xiao Tans stomach, acquiring a safending.
"So, who shall be the first executioner who will grace us with their presence at the coliseum today?" Mr. Yoo said. "Even though neither of our participants today belong to any form of a higher existence, but... when they are struggling on the verge of death, even the lowest form of organism will give us a good show."
He used his high voice to work up the spirit of the audience. "Who or what will be given this bloody responsibility? Who will have the luxury of facing two of our participants today?"
He walked closer and looked into the camera. The music in the studio also turned intense.
Suddenly, Mr. Yoos expression shifted, and he continued in a very rapid voice. "Before that, to the friends who are watching our program, you can still join us and interact with us by clicking the link provided below, by sending us messages, by logging into our official website to participate in the many activities like guessing the final victor to win fabulous prizes! Prizes sponsored by Thriller Box, exquisite presents that total up to one thousand Ghost Coins! Want to trade, Thriller Box! Want to win prizes, watch Death Quiz! Thank you for your love and support!"
"Hey! Can you not go into advertisements at such a crucial moment?" Feng Bujue yelled in protest.
"Hue hue... Looks like our Participant No. 1 is a bit anxious." Mr. Yoo smiled. "But before I announce the first executioner we have at the coliseum for today, lets turn to our three special guests to hear what they have to say about our participants performance during the first section, and lets hear if they have any predictions about the identity of our first executioner."
The camera once again panned to Miss Pride. She looked condescendingly at Fatty Yoo, who stood quite a distance away, and said, "Will you go find a quiet corner and kill yourself if I provide somements?"
"Why would you have a request like that? Do you look down on me to such a degree?" Mr. Yoo replied while wiping away his sweat. "But... unfortunately, I dont think Ill be able to fulfill your request."
"Humph..." Thus, Pride stopped talking.
Then, the camera turned directly to Hephaestus. The cameraman seemed to have realized that it was the best solution to have Mr. Pestilence, who had given rtively normalments, speakst.
"Will the executioner be a cyclops?" Hephaestussment was equally useless.
"If it is, you should find a quiet corner and go kill yourself!" Fatty Yoo grumbled.
Finally, the camera turned to Mr. Pestilence. He faced Mr. Yoo and slowly began. "The participants performance in the first round basically shows what they are respectively more specialized in. Participant No. 1 stood apart during this phase. He possesses eclectic knowledge. And with regards to the executioner... There is not much mystery for me... Cough, cough... After all, I am one of the horsemen. I naturally know what inhabits this piece of desert, so... Ill leave the unveiling of the mystery to the host."
Chapter 120 Deadly Jeopardy 4
Chapter 120 Deadly Jeopardy 4
"Thank you, Mr. Pestilence, for your rtively normalments," Mr. Yoo said as he turned to face the screen. "Now, lets unveil the answer!"
In the desert, Xiao Tan and Laughing Soul were unable to hear anything from the live studio, and they were unable to see any cameras around them. Only God knew how the video feed was established.
Earlier, the two had been sliding down the slides separately before a nk whiteness enveloped their sight. The piercing ray of the sun broke through the darkness, and the temperature around them rose at an rming rate. It felt like they were deposited there through a crack in the dimension.
The desert appeared calm. In the horizon, there was nothing but sand. There were no cacti, no animal bones, no rocks, and no oasis... The strangest thing was, in such an open space, there was no wind. The desert before their eyes was as t as a pancakethere was not even a slightly protruding dune.
"This condition is surprisingly conducive for sniping." Laughing Soul ced her hand on her forehead and looked around before making this observation.
Xiao Tan smiled shyly and then began by offering his thanks. "Er... thank you for apanying."
"Oh, dont mention it. This is part of the strategy. If thebat part can be shared by many, it is only logical for us to make use of the rules. Its no ones fault that youre both dumb and weak," Laughing Soul said in a helpless tone while she raised her index finger to loosen the cor of her outfit. She was wearing a whole set of special agent gear, and naturally, she was burning under this temperature.
Xiao Tan did not take offense from thement. He knew that there was no malice behind it. "By the way... where will the enemye from if it is this kind of environment?"
He raised his head to the sky. Above them was the zing sun. There were no clouds, and the intense rays made them squint whenever they needed to look into the horizon. "Will ite from the sky, like a giant bald-headed eagle?"
"Based on your logic, if the monsteres from underground, will it be a massive worm?" Laughing Soul said.
Both of them were wrong...
Back in the studio, Mr. Yoo was announcing the instrumental part. "He is from Cybertron... Desert Tiger!"
Tsunami-like cheers and apuse rose among the audience.
At the same time, Desert Tiger appeared in Xiao Tan and Laughing Souls sight. He appeared on the horizon and was approaching them with incredible speed, leaving a trail of roiling sand behind him.
When Desert Tiger first showed up, he had the appearance of a robotic tiger. The exterior shell was also painted with ck and yellow tiger stripes. Even though he had not gotten close, Xiao Tan could study this monster from the distance. This monster... or rather, this Transformer was not huge. Even in robot mode, it probably would not be taller than five or six meters.
Bang!
A shot was fired. Xiao Tan turned to look and noticed that Laughing Soul was already leaning on the ground with the sniper rifle locked and ready. She had fired the first bullet.
In this well-lit coliseum without wind, as a yer that specialized in marksmanship, if she could not do some damage before the enemy arrived, she would have been a failure. Even if they could not end the battle at a long distance, she would not allow the enemy to saunter up to them without resistance.
With such perfect shooting conditions, Laughing Soul aimed for the creatures head. Unfortunately, her first shot brushed past the tigers head. Of course, that was because Desert Tiger was moving through the sand. If the enemy was staying still, under such circumstances, with a normal rifle with a scope, even a yer with an F in marksmanship would have hit the target.
"This is troublesome..." Laughing Soul licked her lips, readied the second bullet, and pulled the trigger.
BANG!
This time, the target had gotten closer. Viewed from the scope, he was practically before her eyes, and this time, her bullet hit. Perhaps it was a coincidence, or perhaps it was luck, but this time, Desert Tiger was not only hit, the bullet entered his left eye, leaving a dark hole on the tigers face. It created a spark when the bullet made contact. However, Desert Tiger was not a living organism but a living robot, so this shot was not fatal.
BANG!
After firing the third shot, Laughing Soul did not even check whether she hit or miss. She put the sniper rifle back into her inventory and pulled out a German MP5 assault rifle and took aim.
Even though she had bought this from the official shop, she did not buy it for cheap. For a sharp-shooting yer with some economic backing, this rifle was the best choice in the earlier part of the game. It weighed less than three kilograms; had a fast firing rate, low recoil, and high uracy; and did not take long to reload. As a mature standard weapon, the MP5, with its reliability and exceptional function, was the first choice for many special groups in the world for a long period of time.
Ratatatata...
When Desert Tiger was less than thirty meters away from them, Laughing Soul started to unload the bullets of her rifle. The third bullet that she shot from the sniper rifle earlier hit the monsters front chest, but theyer of armor there was thick. The bullet was unable to shatter it, merely leaving behind a dent.
Xiao Tan also took out the Winchester and raised it. Even though his heart was racing and his palms were sweating, he did not pull the trigger in panic. After the experience of several scenarios, Xiao Tan had a rudimentary mastery of the few weapons he owned. He knew that the shotgun would cause the highest damage when the target was close to him. If he made the shot when the target was more than ten meters away, even if it was not a Transformer but a broken tank that was barreling toward them, it would not cause much damage.
The bullets of the MP5 rained down on the front of Desert Tiger, creating an endless array of sparks. However, it did nothing to decrease his speed. When he was about ten meters from the yers, he gathered strength in the hind legs and leaped into the air...
The sun cast the shadow of arge tiger on the sand. In the few seconds that Desert Tiger remained in the air, the shadow on the ground changed.
Desert Tiger transformed in midair. The tigers head that was distorted turned, and a robots head poked out from his body. The four creatures legs folded upon itself in impossible angles beforepressing and extending. The robotic arms hidden inside the body extended outward, and the shell of tiger stripes shielded the robotic limbs like armor. The bullet holes thatnded on his head earlier were moved to non-fatal positions. It looked like the tiger-form was merely for him to move and to suffer iing attacks.
The whole transformation process lookedplicated, yet it was swift and sharp. The tiger that leaped off the groundnded as a robotic fighter about six meters tall, and he charged at the two yers.
After the transformation, he spoke...
Without any emotion, the robotic voice rang. "Humans... Destroy... Remake..."
Chapter 121 Deadly Jeopardy 5
Chapter 121 Deadly Jeopardy 5
For Desert Tiger, the very nature of human beings was not dissimr to the constantly-changing universe, chaotic and unpredictable. Compelled by their survival instinct, desire to mate, and endless greed, they would only bring destruction and corruption. Only by destroying and redesigning them would order reign.
The attitude of Desert Tiger toward humans was that of a housewife with a cleanliness obsession dealing with a stain on the stove. Once he came across a human being, he would stop at nothing to wipe it clean...
HONG!
Desert Tigers punchnded on the ground, churning the rolling sand. The impact forced both Xiao Tan and Laughing Soul back, and they stumbled for a distance. Even though they were not directly hit by the punch, the shock of the tremor cost them eight percent of their Life Points, and they were inflicted with the Slow effect for several seconds.
There was another cheer from the audience. It seemed like the audience liked the way that Desert Tiger greeted the two participants.
"This is thunder strike..." Feng Bujue held his chin andmented softly as he watched the live feed on screen. "Their enemy is a Transformer... Then Xiao Tans skill, Bees Sting, is useless. It inflicts the effect of bleeding. I dont think using it on a robot will cause it to bleed oil or electricity.
"Laughing Souls main weapons of choice are firearms. Even though they are more useful than des, facing this kind of enemy, they wont do much..."
By then, on the big screen, Desert Tiger hadunched his next attack. As a robot, seeing that the human beings had already used guns, if he did not retaliate with some firepower, how shameful it would have been for him. Thus, two rectangr firing ports appeared on his shoulders. Following the sound of wind being cut... two torpedoes were fired at Xiao Tan and Laughing Soul, who were retreating.
HONG! HONG!
Two rtively contained explosions created two craters in the sand, causing the sky to be covered by sand. Thankfully, neither Xiao Tan nor Laughing Soul were directly hit by the torpedo. They had evaded the attack, so they merely received the damage caused by the impact wave.
For something like a torpedo, be it arge one or a small one, it would have been best to target arge heat source. To attack a living human, it was impossible to set up urate triangtion; using a rifle would have worked better.
"Hey, Mr. Yoo!" Feng Bujue nudged away the microphone that was before him and whispered at Mr. Yoo, who stood not far away from him. "Can I ask... how is the executioner in the coliseum assigned? What kind of data is used? Is itpletely random, or is it based on the participants race, numbers, or scores obtained in the quiz?"
Mr. Yoo nced at him and smiled. Without using the microphone, the host whispered back, "The answer is summarizing what youve listed. Hue hue... It is the overall power level of the participants."
"In other words... if Participant Wang entered the coliseum alone, he would not be facing this executioner?" Feng Bujue asked in the manner of a test.
"Hue hue... Of course, the power levels of one participant and two participants are ultimately different, right?" Mr. Yoo gave him an affirmative answer.
"I get it now..." Feng Bujue murmured. No wonder that fatty used a description like Who or what will be given this bloody responsibility? Who will have the luxury of facing down two of our participants today? earlier... Looks like it isnt an advantage to have more people enter the coliseum. Entering it alone, even for Passing Rain, she wouldnt receive any extra advantage because a strong yer will face a strong executioner.
Hmm... Considering the exhaustion of Life Points and Stamina Points, it looks like we should try to get the lowest points in turn. This way, we can more effectively share the pressure ofbat.
"Look, Participant No. 4 looks like shes going to counter!" Mr. Yoos yell into the microphone yanked Feng Bujues attention back to the screen. On the screen, Laughing Souls small body charged toward the metallic giant, and she was merely holding a small pistol.
Xiao Tan had no idea what Laughing Soul was up to, but he still gathered his courage and charged forward. He fired continuously at Desert Tiger to provide cover for his teammate.
Seeing his enemies charging at him, Desert Tiger did not hold back. He waved his giant arm at Laughing Soul. Laughing Soul agilely rolled on the sand to avoid the hit. Then, she climbed up in one fell swoop into a position where she was kneeling on one of her knees. She raised her arms and aimed at the Desert Tigers chest.
Laughing Soul would not miss with such a big target at such a close distance. She took this risk to ensure a one hundred percent uracy at the enemys core, because this shot... couldnt miss.
An eye-catching glow gathered around the barrel, and then...
The expected st did note. Instead, the long whistle of a hawk when it was hunting echoed through the air. The bullet that was fired from the gun blossomed in a silvery glow, and it morphed into a giant hawk with silver wings in midair as it swooped toward Desert Tiger.
The next second, Desert Tigers chest exploded like it was hit by an RPG. This robot, which was six meters tall and weighed several tons, was knocked off the ground by this force and toppled backward.
Name: Eagles w
Skill Card Property: Active Skill, exhaust after one use
Skill Type: Marksmanship
Effect: Pool sorcery energy into the fired bullet to causerge explosive damage on the target. (One has to be equipped with a pistol when using this skill, and there has to be at least one bullet remaining in the magazine.)
Consumption: Five hundred Stamina Points and fifty percent of Maximum Mana Points.
Learning Requirement: Marksmanship E, Sorcery E, Level \u003e 10
Remark: A simple and reliable skill. Its theory can be understood with a basic understanding of sorcery. The greater the exhaustion of Mana Points, the more powerful itll be. If attempted by a gunner with a less than healthy physique, there might be a temporary aftereffect of paralysis. The weapon that uses this skill will be temporarily unusable for the next fifteen minutes due to overheating.
This was Laughing Souls skill. She had drawn this Skill Card a few scenarios ago. She had kept it equipped but found no opportunity to use it. Clearly, this was a risky move, but with this enemy, Laughing Soul thought that it was worth the risk.
Her assessment of the situation was fast and urate. She also quickly moved into action. Instead of keeping this skill and being forced to use it when she was cornered, she felt like it was more reasonable to use this skill to decide the oue of the battle as early as possible. If she was unable to kill the enemy, she would still have some Life Points left to turn the battle around.
After firing that shot, Laughing Soul copsed onto the ground and was unable to get up. She opened the menu to confirm and muttered, "Tsk... I should have known Id be affected by paralysis."
Desert Tiger did not pause for even a second. He was a robot. Unlike humans, he did not need to pause to take a breather. After taking the shot, the area around his chest was charred, and the exterior armor had cracks running through it. However, the circuit in his brain used several seconds to calcte the amount of damage and concluded, "Still operational."
Thus, he instantly stood up from the ground.
BANG! BANG! BANG!
Xiao Tan saw how unfavorable the situation had be. He quickly reloaded and fired as he ran forward, but he was still too slow.
Desert Tigers immense punches rained from the sky, heading toward Laughing Soul. If this attacknded, the situation could be described as: human, meat paste, white light.
Laughing Soul knelt on the ground. As she saw the shadow pool around her, she gritted her teeth to wee the end. She could not do anything beyond that. Her body refused to listen to her control, and she could barely roll out of the way.
But then, a miracle happened.
Desert Tigers action suddenly slowed like the camera was moving into slow motion. His punches moved forward at a cial speed. It felt like even if one was hit, there would not be any injury.
Gasps travelled through the audience.
Mr. Yoo knew what was up. "Oh! Look! It appears like someone has used Slowing Sands!"
"No, this is low-quality time dust mixed with other elements. The real Slowing Sand would not have caused an effect as small as this." The camera panned over, and the audience realized in surprise that it was Hephaestus who had spoken. Apparently, he could give seriousments if he wanted to.
Xiao Tan held the Winchester in one hand, and his other palm was bleeding. This was an unavoidable oue. To use the Slowing Sand, he had to break the vial. They were surrounded by cushy sand, and in his desperation, he could only use his hand to shatter the vial.
Desert Tigers punches continued to close in, but the slowing effect meant that Xiao Tan was able to get to Laughing Souls location before the attack connected. Without saying a word, he picked up his teammate and started to run.
"You idiot! Why are you running? Now is the time to fight back!" Realizing that Xiao Tan was going to carry her and run as far away as he could, without even stopping to catch his breath, she quickly shouted to remind him.
"Oh, you have a point!" The truth dawned on Xiao Tan. He released his grip and dropped Laughing Soul to the ground. He turned around to run back to the Desert Tiger.
Several seconds after he left, Laughing Soul regained her mobility. She climbed up from the ground with a dark face. Wiping the sand from her face, she took a deep breath. "This giant idiot... In the future, Ill beat you until you run back to your mother in Killing Game..."
Even though she was angered, she understood their situation, and it was not the time to have an inside argument.
Laughing Soul took out the sniper rifle from her inventory and readied herself in several seconds. Since Desert Tiger was practically slowed to immobility, she chose to attack using the weapon with the greatest damage.
Meanwhile, Xiao Tan ran back to the robot. With great agility, he climbed up the arm that had not retracted. He leaped and jumped onto the robots shoulder.
The second before Slowing Sand lost its effect, Xiao Tan aimed the Winchester right next to Desert Tigers head. As he pulled the trigger, the sniper rifle of Laughing Soul rang out as well.
Chapter 122 Deadly Jeopardy 6
Chapter 122 Deadly Jeopardy 6
A huge chunk of Desert Tigers head was missing due to the Winchester, but the bullet from the sniper rifle was not aimed for the head. The spot Laughing Soul was aiming at was the chest area where Eagles w hadnded earlier. This shot pierced through the armor and hit his energy core.
There was no movie-like explosion, nor did the creature make anyst struggle. Like an electronic device whose power source had disconnected, he lost mobility and stopped reacting.
Before Xiao Tan and Laughing Soul could rx, there was another change. The sun in the sky, which was so bright that one could not bear to look at it directly, started to move with observable speed. The moving of the sun caused the shadows on the ground to extend, and the temperature dropped. They lifted their heads to see and saw that the sky above them was being lifted open. The blue sky was like the lid of a box, and the sun was like a lightbulb installed inside the box. At that moment, the box was being opened...
Outside the sky, somewhere very far away, they could see the ceiling with ck and white patterns. Suddenly, the light came back on, but it was from inside lighting. Then, arge and honest-looking face started to appear and blot out the sky, looking down on the two of them.
This was a preposterous scene, but it also exined many things.
A more urate description would be... This coliseum was actually a rectangr box with a t bottom. The bottom was covered in ayer of sand, and the ceiling and walls were decorated with paper boards that created the impression that there was a horizonless blue sky. Xiao Tan and Laughing Soul were like two ants ced inside the box, and Desert Tiger was actually something the size of a toy.
The person outside the box, Mr. Yoo, opened the top of the box so that the ants inside the box could see the real ceiling and external light.
The moment Desert Tiger was taken down, therge screen in the studio stopped broadcasting. Mr. Yoo was still standing on the stage; he had not left. But as a Half-God, to appear in two ces simultaneously could not have been easier.
When Xiao Tan and Laughing Soul saw what was above them, they were struck speechless. Mr. Yoo smiled at them and then used his fleshy paws to take out two telephone booths from his pocket and ced them in the desert, saying, "Just get in there."
Then, he reced the lid, and the sky returned.
The two in the box looked at one another, and it was Xiao Tan who spoke first. "No wonder Brother Jue told us to follow the rules. The monsters in this scenario are not only numerous, but they are all incredibly powerful!"
Laughing Soul wiped away the sand from her outfit. She put the weapons away and replied, "There are more strange things about this scenario that you havent realized. For example, until now, weve not received the main quest."
"Huh? Youre right. If you didnt mention it, I would have forgotten all about it," Xiao Tan replied.
"In any case, lets follow his instructions for now." Laughing Soul walked to the telephone booth closest to her. "Entering this should take us back to the studio. Phew... this ce is so damn hot."
Xiao Tan also put his weapon away and walked into the other booth. This time both of them were prepared. When the floor gave away under their feet, they did not panic. They slipped back into the dark environment, pulled along by the mysterious force. Sliding down the tunnel, they dropped back into their seats. As the chair spun, they returned to the studio for Death Quiz.
"Wee back!" Mr. Yoo at the scene cheered excitedly. It was followed by the raucous reception by the crowd.
"Huh? Was it you whom we saw earlier? The superrge version of yourself?" Xiao Tan asked.
"Of course, it was me. If I want to, I can appear at many ces at the same time, it is not that difficult. But the process of me fetching the two of you back here will not be broadcasted." As Mr. Yoo answered, he waddled to the camera. "Viewers, if you are interested in how the things here work backstage, please send your messages to the number that appear at the bottom of the screen now or join us on our official website. At thest year of every sixty years, we will select six hundred lucky viewers to receive the limited edition of our shows recording. They contain extra footage that you wouldnt see anywhere else!"
After that spiel, Mr. Yoo turned back to the special guests and returned to the matter at hand. "Alright, I wonder whatments our three special guests will have regarding the performance of our two participants in the coliseum."
The camera panned to Pride, and she concluded sinctly, "All men should die."
"Hmm, well said." Laughing Soul acted prideful, crossing her arms before her chest, and nodded in full agreement.
"Hey, what did I do to deserve that?" Xiao Tan eximed.
"There isnt much toment about the twos ability, but Mr. 2s choices could have been improved at two instances." Mr. Pestilences critique was always objective and trustworthy. "One, you should not have used your bare hands to break the vial. Two, actually, thest shot you aimed at Desert Tiger was a waste. Even if you blew up his head, you would only have ruined his information collection center. The real shots that killed him were the two shots from Ms. 4. The first shot cracked the shield, and the second shot pierced the heart."
Once Pestilence finished, Hephaestus next to him added, "By the way, kid, it is very dangerous what you did, breaking the vial with your hands. By now, the sand of time has seeped into your wounds...
"The time that belongs to your left hand has been exhausted. If you do not deal with it, the hand will soon disintegrate into sand."
"Huh? Is it that serious?" Even though Xiao Tan did not quite get it, it felt like... he was in serious danger.
"It doesnt matter." Everyone in the studio, including Mr. Yoo and the special guests, turned their heads to the one who spoke. Feng Bujue continued in a confident voice, "Itll be cured with a capsule of P-500."
"Hue hue hue... I should have expected such brilliance from Participant No. 1. Hees up with the solution immediately." Mr. Yoo smiled. "Now... lets continue onto the second part of Death Quiz!"
The DJ yed a temporary and powerful background music. The spotlights gathered to the middle of the stage. The audience were alive with activity, and the excitement could barely be contained.
"Alright, Ill need part of the audience to calm down. Do not breathe fire around you or into the air. And the gentleman in seat D3, yes you, spit out the nt Fairy in your mouth. Dont think I didnt notice that! Yes, thank you!" Mr. Yoo maintained the order and then turned to Feng Bujue. "First, Participant No. 1, do you still remember that... I said the participant with the highest score in the first part will receive a mysterious advantage?"
Chapter 123 The Deadly Jeopardy 7
Chapter 123 The Deadly Jeopardy 7
"Even if youd forgotten about it, I wouldnt," Feng Bujue repliedzily as he leaned back in the chair.
"Hue hue hue... Then..." Mr. Yoo snapped his fingers, and Feng Bujues seat and the panel before him started to move. These two things were connected to the floor, but when the seat moved, the white-and-ck patterned floor disappeared like it was merely a projection before reappearing again when Feng Bujue moved into ce. It was not affected at all.
"The second part of the Death Quiz... consists of Multiple-Choice Questions," Mr. Yoo exined. "Here are the rules. The participants wille forward to give their answers one by one. One participant will be able to answer seven questions at most, and at the very least, they will have to answer one question."
He retrieved another stack of question cards from his pocket. The pattern printed on the back of the cards was identical to the ones before. "After I finish reading the question, the participant can choose the answer by pressing the button on the panel. Once the choice has been made, the answer cannot be changed."
"In other words, once the person gets the question wrong, no more questions will be asked?" Feng Bujue confirmed.
"Yes, and the mysterious advantage you gained from the first part is..." Mr. Yoo paused again at the crucial moment. A drumroll began in the studio like he was going to make some huge announcement, causing peoples hearts to beat in anticipation. "In the second part, you can choose a random question to skip, but itll be treated like youve answered the question correctly."
"Is it still the one with the lowest score who will enter the coliseum this time?" Feng Bujue fired off another question.
"He he... In the second part..." Mr. Yoo smiled wickedly. "The participant with the highest score at the end of this part will pick the participant who will enter the coliseum."
"Oh." Feng Bujue nodded. "I get it now. Lets start the game."
"Okay, please listen to your first question..." Mr. Yoo held the question card. "The question is worth... ten points. The question is... When is Einsteins birthday? A, 13th March; B, 14th March; C, 15th March; D, 13th April."
When he finished reading the question, he turned his face to the camera. "As we all know, the second part is a very crucial segment of the game. If the participant can answer all seven questions correctly, they will carry on with a very big advantage in terms of score..."
Feng Bujue was silent with an expressionless face for several seconds before interrupting Mr. Yoo. "I choose to skip this question."
A palpable gasp travelled through the crowd.
Mr. Yoo smiled. "Really? Participant No. 1, you wish to use that advantage on the first question? You have to understand that the questions will only get harder."
"I understand," Feng Bujue replied very calmly.
"He he... Add his points!" Mr. Yoo burned the question card. In front of Feng Bujues panel, the score shown changed to sixty.
"Participant No. 1, do you mind sharing with us why you chose to use this advantage so early in the game?" Mr. Yoo asked. "Our previous participants tried their best to hold onto this advantage for as long as possible."
"Because I dont know this question," Feng Bujue answered simply.
"Then why didnt you attempt a guess?" Mr. Yoo asked. "It was only a ten-point question."
"Because of simple math," Feng Bujue replied. "Assuming I dont know all of the questions, if I start to guess from the first question, if my guess is correct, my score will go up to sixty points, but if I get it wrong, my score will lower to forty. But now, if I guess the answer correctly, the score will rise to eighty, and if I get it wrong... the result will be same as if I got the first question wrong, forty.
"The probability for both cases is twenty-five percent. The risk is the same, but the possible reward for theter question will be higher, so naturally, I have to use this advantage as soon as possible to ensure that I advance to the second question.
"Besides... what if I know the second question? Then I wont have to guess."
Mr. Yoo was stunned by the exnation. The audience was silent for several seconds before erupting into cheers and apuse.
"Phew... Haha. It looks like Participant No. 1 is very collected even if he does not know the answer," Mr. Yoomented with good humor. Laughter came from the crowd.
"It is called making use of the rules in a logical way. Carry on with the questions." Feng Bujue ced his hands behind his head, looking as cool as possible.
"Alright, Participant No. 1, starting from this second question, you can choose to answer it or not..." Mr. Yoo pushed the round sses that sat on his nose. "The points for the second question are twenty. If you get it right, youll get twenty points, but if you get it wrong, twenty points will be deducted. Based on your earlier theory, you will hazard a guess even if you dont know the answer, right?"
"Naturally," Feng Bujue answered.
"This is your question!" Mr. Yoo looked at the question card. "On April 30th, 1943, a famous con was kickstarted in history. It is known as Operation Mincemeat. The question is, what is the real name of the person who was disguised as the Captain of the Royal Navy? A, William Martin; B, Samuel Jackson; C, Glyndwr Michael; D, Charlie Sheen."
Feng Bujue pressed C without hesitation.
"Participant No. 1," Mr. Yoo warned, "once you have chosen the answer, it can no longer be changed."
"Oh, I know," Feng Bujue said.
The heart-pumping background music began again in the studio. Mr. Yoo looked at the camera with a serious expression. "And the real answer is..."
"Why are you dragging this unnecessarily out? B and D are names of actors, so they can be directly eliminated. William Martin is the name used by the disguise in Operation Mincemeat, right? Even for someone who does not know about the operation, the choice is between A and C. Even an idiot could have guessed which one sounds more like a real name," Feng Bujue grumbled.
"Participant No. 1." Mr. Yoo turned his face around with dissatisfaction. "How about you host the show instead?"
"Sure, lets swap ces. Ill be sure to send you into the coliseum," Feng Bujue replied.
"Oh? Now thats interesting. If Mr. Yoo is entering the coliseum, the executioner should be selected from the three of us." Pestilence revealed a bemused smile.
Miss Pride concurred. "That is an idea I can get behind."
"Youre trying to get me killed!" Mr. Yoo groaned. "Stop changing the subject. Im announcing the answer here!"
"The answer is C." The audience booed like they had been exposed the ending to a story.
"Fine... since you already know that." Mr. Yoo gathered his emotions. "Your answer is correct! You gain another twenty points!"
The score on Feng Bujues panel turned to eighty.
"Hmm... Looks like that question didnt present any difficulty to Participant No. 1 at all." Mr. Yoo waved his hand, and the question card ignited. "But the next question is worth... forty points."
He purposely paused for few seconds. The camera panned to Feng Bujue, but Brother Jue did not give any special response.
"Now, do you feel regret for having used your special advantage so soon, Participant No. 1?" Mr. Yoo asked to fill in the time.
"Based on the rules so far... the scores for each consecutive question will double?" Feng Bujue ignored Fatty Yoo and mumbled to himself.
"Hue hue hue... Who knows?" Mr. Yoo added to the mystery.
"Humph..." Feng Bujue scoffed coldly and answered his previous question. "If I might regret it, I wouldnt have done it; since Ive done it, there will be no regret."
Mr. Yoo whistled, and the screen split into two to give both of them a close-up. "Then... Participant No. 1, do you wish to answer this third question or not?"
"I do," Feng Bujue said.
"Please listen carefully!" Mr. Yoo looked at the question card. "Which of the following is not... a skill of Qi Tian Di? A, Gods me; B, Gods Light; C, Gods Hand; D, Gods Punishment."
This question was rather confusing. Qi Tian Dis skills all started with Gods something. Feng Bujue could not give his answer instantly because he needed to search through his memory.
"There is no need for the participants to panic. There is no time limit for this second part. But normally, if you still cannote up with an answer after three minutes, I will start a countdown of ten seconds to make you randomly select an answer."
Mr. Yoo said that before turning his face to the center of the stage. "How about we make use of this time to see what other participants have to say about Participant No. 1s performance so far? Of course, if any of you know the answer, do not try to provide any hints, or he will be disqualified immediately.
"Participant No. 2, how many questions in total do you think Participant No. 1 will be able to answer?"
Xiao Tan lowered his head as he observed his left hand. Currently, there was no conspicuous change to his hand. When he was addressed by Mr. Yoo, he answered without lifting his head, "I dont know, but I have confidence in Brother Jue. I believe he will be able to answer all the questions correctly."
"Participant No. 2, Participant No. 1 is currently in the lead. If he answers all the question correctly, the participant with the highest score for the second segment will have been decided. What if he makes the decision to send you into the coliseum?" Mr. Yoo tossed out a rather hard question.
"Huh?" Xiao Tan raised his head to look at Mr. Yoo. "Then, Ill go. If Brother Jue picks me, he must have his reason."
"Hehe... Looks like Participant No. 2 has immense faith in Participant No. 1s strategy," Mr. Yoomented before turning to Passing Rain. "Then... what about Participant..."
"Pass." Before Mr. Yoo even finished, Passing Rain used a toozy to talk to you type of attitude to answer Mr. Yoo.
"Er..." Fatty Yooughed awkwardly as he turned to Laughing Soul. "Then... Participant No. 4, do you have anything to say?"
"Leader, if you can really answer all the questions, then please choose Xiao Tan to go into the coliseum." Herment was meant for Feng Bujue, but Laughing Soul made sure to turn to Xiao Tan to toss him a wicked smile.
"Exactly what I have I done to deserve this?" Xiao Tan pouted innocently.
"After losing your left hand, and without any luck with thedies, looks like youll have to spend the rest of your life with your right hand..." Feng Bujue chose that moment to slide in this mockingment weakly. From the way he reacted, it appeared like he already had the answer.
Mr. Yoos eyes glowed, and he said, "Oh, Participant No. 1, what you said is quite interesting? Do you mind if I borrow it in the future?"
"Suit yourself..." Feng Bujue shrugged. "Ive already selected the answer."
Mr. Yoo bent over to nce at the button pressed by Feng Bujue. It was D.
"Okay, Participant No. 1s answer is D, Gods Punishment..." Mr. Yoo continued to use his typical hosting skill, pausing intermittently at the crucial moment without finishing the sentence. He would pause for as long as he was permitted. "This answer..."
Chapter 124 The Deadly Jeopardy 8
Chapter 124 The Deadly Jeopardy 8
"This answer is correct!" Mr. Yoo waited for a long time before he announced the result. The number on the panel before Feng Bujue changed ordingly. By now, his score had reached 120 points. The audience rewarded him with plenty of cheers and apuse. The DJ yed a happy, celebratory tune, and the spotlights shimmered to the effect.
"Hehe, looks like participant No. 1 is slowly getting into the game," Mr. Yoomented with a smile. "Now... The next question he is going to face is the fourth."
He burned the card for the third question and nced at the new card. With a strange smile on his face, he turned to look at Feng Bujue while announcing, "This question is worth 120 points!"
Electricity passed through the audience, causing them to gasp audibly. Even Xiao Tan and the girls were surprised when they heard that.
"Participant No. 1, and of course, the four of you..." Mr. Yoo looked at the four yers. "Your final goal should be... survival, notpetition. In this second segment, it is not that important who wins. The real key is to decide who shall enter the coliseum. Of course, that decision falls to the participant with the highest score, but that does not mean you cannot discuss the decision among yourself.
"The score of Participants No. 2, 3, and 4 are now respectively, zero, twenty, and zero. In other words, you have a giant lead on them. If all of them choose to surrender during the second question, it is guaranteed that you will end this segment with the highest score."
"You mean, I dont need to shoulder the risk of having my score return to zero by continuing this quiz?" Feng Bujue asked.
"Ha ha... I am merely helping you analyze the situation," Mr. Yoo replied. "Since you are the one who is responsible foring up with the strategy within your group, I am sure that the rest of your teammates will be willing to cooperate."
"You still refer to them as my teammates? Haha... Since you knew from the very beginning that our ultimate goal is group survival and not fighting for first ce." Feng Bujues expression shifted and he tossed the host a wicked smile. It was as if his spirit was taken over by Joker himself, and even the tone of his voice had changed. "Then I will have to ask... Then what is the meaning of having the prizes only given to the first-ce winner? We are a team, so does it matter who receives the prize?"
"Er... That..." Mr. Yoo stammered. It was not that he was stumped by the question, but he did not wish to answer the question.
"Also, the limitation that if hints are given by other teammates, the score will be deducted. This rule is obviously set up against teamwork. If this is apetitive environment, it is understood that the participants will not go out of their way to help each other, so there is no need for this kind of limitation to exist.
"Humph... So please allow me toe up with this spection..."
He raised one arm to point at the name of the game that was featured on the giant screen. "Death Quiz, on the surface, pits the four yers against each other to fight for first ce, but in reality, it is a team survival game."
Feng Bujue adjusted his sitting posture and straightened the microphone before continuing.
"In each segment, there will be a participant who enters the coliseum. It might not lead one hundred percent to death. The coliseum is nothing more than a trial at the end of each segment, and any yers who did not score the highest has a chance of being selected to enter the coliseum. To put it simply, it is fine to not answer the question. As long as the yer is a good fighter, they will eventually advance to the next segment."
Feng Bujue titled his head to the side. cing his elbow on the panel, he stared into Mr. Yoos darting eyes. "So... the segments that we have experienced so far are merely an umtion and preparation for thest round. That might be the third segment or the fifth segment... I do not know... In any case, the real Death Quiz will not start until thest round, and by that time..."
Leaning back in the chair, Feng Bujue concluded, "The score that has been rued thus far will make up some kind of important function that currently still eludes me."
Silence fell over the crowd like a nket. Other than the monsters who were bound to make sounds at regr intervals like the burping monster, the studio was as quiet as a mausoleum.
Mr. Yoo picked up the microphone, and the lighting technician directed a spotlight to the host. Mr. Yoo walked to stand before the camera, and an excited smile slowly made its way onto his lips.
"Ladies and gentlemen, our first participant..." Mr. Yoos voice this time was very soft, but since the ce was so silent, everyone could hear him very clearly. "He managed to guess the change of rule that will ur in the third segment. This..."
He suddenly raised his voice to say, "This has never happened in the history of this show! Lets give him a round of apuse and many cheers!"
The audience exploded. They stood up from their seats, dancing and jumping, abuzz with energy. They cheered, whistled, and pped. Some even howled in celebration. Mr. Yoo waddled hisrge body back to Feng Bujues panel. "Unfortunately, I currently cannot reveal the actual rules of the final round to you."
"I think I know more than enough," Feng Bujue answered. "In any case, I will choose to answer this fourth question that is worth 120 points."
"Please listen to your question!" Mr. Yoo raised the question card. "Of the following four characters, who is the richest?" he paused. "A, Tony Stark; B, Bruce Wayne; C, Uncle Scrooge; D, A Gan."
Feng Bujue pressed the button for C instantly. Mr. Yoo asked in the tone of a man who had all the time in the world, "So, your answer is Uncle Scrooge?"
"Of course. The other three are not even on the same level as that duck."
"Your answer..." After the expected pause, Mr. Yoo announced, "Correct!"
Feng Bujues points rose to 240, and the audience broke out in apuse.
Mr. Yoo burned the fourth question card. He nced at the fifth question and said, "Participant No. 1, if I tell you now that the fifth question is going to be very very difficult, will you give up?"
"Tell me the points of this question first." Feng Bujue naturally would not be easily led away by the host.
"This question is worth..." A strange expression suddenly climbed onto Mr. Yoos face. "1,000 Skill Points."
The audience and the special guests did not react in any way, but once the four yers heard that, every single of them showed traces of incredulity.
"What did you say... Skill Points?" Feng Bujue asked.
"Are you deaf? Yes, of course, I said Skill Points!" Mr. Yoo opened his arms and smiled at the camera. As if on cue, the audience burst outughing as well.
"I will answer the question!" Feng Bujue said firmly. "Give me the question."
After all, yers were normally able to obtain Skill Points in scenarios. This method was only slightly unique.
"Humph..." Mr. Yoo chuckled coldly. He raised the question card to read. "So far, Participant No. 1 has only obtained one type of terror rating review in Thriller Paradise..."
"Wait, what did you say?" Feng Bujues eyes were bulging, and he cut Mr. Yoo off as if instinctively.
"Yes? Is there a problem?" Mr. Yoo asked in a light and airy tone.
"How do you know?" Feng Bujue rose from his seat from shock as he asked the question, but with a light wave of Mr. Yoos finger, an invisible force pressed Feng Bujue back into his seat.
"Who told you to stand up?" Mr. Yoo lectured Feng Bujue like an adult scolding an unruly child. "At least let me finish the question."
At that moment, Xiao Tan, Passing Rain, and Laughing Soul felt an indescribable pressure travelling through the studio. The atmosphere around the game had changed. It had be more serious and dangerous...
Mr. Yoo continued the question that was on his card. "So far, Participant No. 1 has only obtained one type of terror rating review in Thriller Paradise. Is that rating... A, Embodiment of Valor; B, Praiseworthy Courage; C, Seized by Panic; or D, Trembled with Fright?"
Feng Bujue looked at Mr. Yoo suspiciously as he slowly reached his hand forward. He pressed the button that represented A. Before Mr. Yoo even announced the answer, he heard the system say, "You have obtained one thousand Skill Points."
"Are you an Anomaly?" Feng Bujue asked in a lowered voice. That was his first reaction, but he was wrong.
"You suspect that I am a lifeform that is of a lower dimension than you?" Mr. Yoo replied with augh. "Hue hue hue... Please do not make jokes like that, okay?"
He burned the question card and took out the next one. "The sixth question... the reward for answering this correctly will be an ess card that will allow you to travel to Thriller Paradises Inside World."
As he spoke, he moved his fingers, and a small, ck card appeared between his index and middle finger. "But if you get it wrong, you lose your Sorcery weapon."
Feng Bujues brain was spinning on overdrive. Ever since they entered this scenario, various strange phenomena had kept arriving like everything had slowly changed once they were thrown into the scenario.
"Thats enough." A strange voice boomed across the studio. It was a man in a western suit. He had brown hair and appeared in the middle of the stage, standing just one meter behind Mr. Yoo.
In that instant, Mr. Yoos expression froze, as did the smile on his face. The three in the guest seats suddenly sat up straighter, like workers realizing that their manager had walked into the room. Their mannerisms and expressions changedpletely. A choking presence covered the audience, silencing them. The heavy-weight bomb known as terror had been set, and it was merely waiting for a fuse to light up the stage.
Simon stood behind Mr. Yoo and looked down the fattys neck. "Are you going to talk to me with your back?"
"Ha... haha... Of course, not... I wouldnt dare." Mr. Yoos sweat poured down from inside his hat like a waterfall. Nervousness and fear were inly written on his face. Simon turned his gaze to the cameraman. Without even saying a word, with just a nce, the half-transparent spirit elicited an extremely painful groan. A strong light covered the spirits body before it exploded in a shower of fireworks. Not even a wisp of his presence remained. The cameras that he was operating also exploded.
"If you want to live, leave," Simon announced in a voice that was not too loud but not too soft. His orders were not to be challenged, and his words echoed from the middle of the stage.
The monsters in the audience stand reacted like a human would when they ran into a ghost. They yelled and screamed like pigs being led to the ughterhouse. They crawled, leaped, flew, and ran out of the exits. Dust rolled, and bodies were cut down. The frames of the many exits were ruined from the hectic activity. There were holes on the ground and walls since some chose to escape that way.
In less than thirty seconds, only the four yers, Simon, Mr. Yoo, and the three in the special guest seats remained.
"Long time no see, Brother Simon. Haha..." Hephaestus smiled like he was meeting an old friend.
Simon merely replied in a detached tone. "So, its you... How goes the item that Ive ordered?"
"Er... Brother Simon, as you know, a weapon that matches your ability is incredibly hard to make. Furthermore, doesnt our contract state that the transaction will bepleted before the end of the twenty-first century..."
"But howe it appears like you have all the time in the world?" Simon cut the man off.
"Understood! Understood! I will show myself out! Haha! Hope to see you soon, Brother Simon," Hephaestus said before really disappearing.
"I am surprised to see you here. I would think something like this is beneath someone like you." Simon turned his gaze to Miss Pride.
"Humph..." She scoffed. "You sure mind a lot of business that is not yours."
"I am here on official business," Simon replied. "If you have any private business that you wish to discuss with me..."
"Humph!" Pride morphed into a puff of ck smoke and disappeared before Simon even finished.
"What are you looking at me for?" Lastly, Mr. Pestilence met Simons eyes. "Can I just stay here and look around? You wont hear a peep from me."
"You have dropped your bet," Simon said.
"Basically all the higher officials have," Mr. Pestilence said that like it was not his fault.
"I am the judge," Simon said.
"That is because no one can beat you, but..."
"There is a but?" Simon warned in growl.
"Fine, fine... That was my fault. Are you happy now? Ill be leaving." Pestilence coughed twice and disappeared into a wisp of smoke.
Simon turned his gaze back to Mr. Yoo. "Alright, do you mind exining the meaning of this?"
Feng Bujue waved his hands at Simon and interrupted him with a sincere expression on his face. "Er... Big brother, do you mind telling me what is going on here?"
Simon nced at Feng Bujue. Then he snapped his fingers, and one secondter, that bottle of P-500 appeared in his hand. He tossed the bottle of medicine to Feng Bujue and said, "You have cleared the scenario."
Feng Bujue epted the bottle that arced toward him. Before studying its attributes, he asked another question. "But what is going on here exactly? This scenario..."
"Do not worry, I promise that this kind of situation will not happen again. At least temporarily, it will happen again..."
After Simon said that, the four yers turned into white light and were forcibly transported out of the scenario.
...
In the log-in lobby, Feng Bujue formed a team chat. "Were all of you teleported out as well?"
"Yes," Xiao Tan answered.
"What exactly is going on with that scenario?" Laughing Souls voice appeared.
Passing Rain provided her exnation. "It feels like... there is some kind of conflict between the bosses in the scenario, and because of that, we are chased out of the scenario?"
"This is so strange," Xiao Tan said. "The menu shows that Ivepleted zero out of zero quests, but the system still provided me with the full reward. Is this some kind of bug?"
"The man in the suit that suddenly showed up... he sounds like some kind of GM," Feng Bujue guessed. "Perhaps we ran into some kind of big incident?"
"Then, what should we do?" Xiao Tan asked.
"What do you mean, what should we do? Havent we epted the reward for clearing the scenario? I doubt youll get any answer from asking customer service. Plus, what are you going to make the case out of? The scenario was suddenly made easy for you?" Feng Bujue said.
"Bujue, you have been getting the Embodiment of Valor rating since you started this game?" Passing Rain suddenly asked.
"Leader, dont tell me youve been cheating," Laughing Soul added.
"Ah... About that..." Feng Bujue really had not figured out how to answer that question. He was not that close with these two girls. In fact, they had not even known each other that long in-game. Should he be so honest to tell them that he suffered from some kind of unknown disease in his brain?
But he turned to see this from a different perspective. If he made up a random excuse now, he might be able to fool them for a while, but they would eventually find out the truth from Xiao Tan. After some contemtion, Feng Bujue said, "It is not some kind of cheat, and Ive not shot myself with some kind of anesthetic before ying the game... I simply cannot feel the sensation of fear."
With a promation like that, Laughing Soul and Passing Rain naturally had plenty of follow-up questions.
Before they asked their questions, Feng Bujueid the groundwork by saying, "But with regards to why is that the case, I am sorry, but I am unable to tell you now, and please do not go and bug Xiao Tan about this. Consider this my privacy, and I hope you can keep this secret for me."
After a long silence, Passing Rain said, "Okay, we will drop this here."
Hearing that im from her, Laughing Soul added, "I have no issue with that. Dont worry, my lips are sealed."
"Hmm... thank you. I guess we will part here for today," Feng Bujue said.
"Okay, Im feeling tired anyway. Goodbye," Xiao Tan replied.
Passing Rain and Laughing Soul had already said they were going to leave after this scenario. The four said goodbye to each other and departed from the game.
...
A few minutes prior in the live studio for Death Quiz, Simon looked down at Mr. Yoo and said, "Who allowed you to bring them to Death Quiz? Do you not n to continue this program anymore?"
"Er... the people that came are merely projection. They will not really die anyway..." Mr. Yoo tried to exin himself.
"What were you trying to do earlier?" Simon asked.
"It was Woody who broke the rules first! He had Feng Bujue enter the World of Pi Li when he was only in his teens, and that allowed him to gain ess to the Sorcery Weapon far too easily," Mr. Yoo argued.
"So, you mean... you are trying to help me correct the result that urred after the vition of the rules?" Simon asked.
Mr. Yoos face was white. He knew the danger that was hidden in this simple question. If he answered yes, he was overstepping into the judges jurisdiction. With Simons personality, provided he had a valid reason, he would kill an actual God, much less a Half-God.
"No!" Mr. Yoo quickly imed. "I definitely did not have that kind of intention!"
"You first gifted him one thousand Skill Points and then decided to take his Sorcery weapon away from him. Do you think that will even things out?" Simon demanded. "What do you think will happen once Woody finds out youve done something like that?"
"Er..." Mr. Yoo did not know what to say.
"He would not hesitate to drop the candidate that you have bet on to the territory of level one Anomalies and force his level to drop by at least ten level," Simon said coldly.
"But... But..." Mr. Yoo wanted to say something else.
"It is not that bad for Feng Bujue to gain his Sorcery weapon. With his ability, there is no need for him to wait until level thirty to obtain it. That is the judgement that I have made as the judge," Simon announced. "From this moment onward, this is when the little tricks that you people can do will stop.
"I havepleted the correction to the system. The backdoor used by Woody is no longer present. None of you can intervene anymore, not even for a second."
Simon walked to the middle of the stage where the camera was fixed. He stood before the camera with his gaze sharp as steel.
"The real gamble starts now. Whoever dares to reach their grubby hands onto the table again, watch me as I chop them off."
Chapter 125 Intermission 30
Chapter 125 Intermission 30
"Is your hand alright?" Feng Bujue asked.
"Huh? Of course its alright. Even if theres a problem, its the problem of my in-game character," Xiao Tan replied. "Brother Jue, dont tell me this is the reason youre calling? You know Im on duty, right?"
This was the afternoon of the following day, and Feng Bujue called Xiao Tan from home.
"Oh... Of course, I was merely concerned about you." Feng Bujue then got to the real reason he was calling. "Its like this... Today, I went out to discuss a cooperation that does not have much to do with writing with the editor."
"Huh?"
"Three days from now, or thising Saturday, I will go shoot a TV program. It is not that convenient to get over there. I remember that should be your off day, right? How about youe to be my driver for a day?" Feng Bujue said.
"Huh?" Xiao Tan uttered in confusion before yelping louder, "Huh?"
"Whats wrong with you?" Feng Bujues tone though was as normal as ever. "Did you identally eat the culture in the petri dish because you thought it was pudding?"
"Youre finally getting on the television, Brother Jue! Youre going to be famous!" Xiao Tan eximed excitedly.
"Thats unlikely."
"Finally, in the future, you can earn money while lying down."
"Why do you make it sound like Im changing to a different kind of career?"
"I mean, you can finally earn your living by relying purely on your loyalty like those big authors. You dont need to force yourself to write every month anymore."
"Thats why I said, thats unlikely," Feng Bujue corrected. "Nothing will change; youre overthinking things."
In his excitement, Xiao Tan ignored Feng Bujues denial. He asked again, "By the way, what program is it, Brother Jue?"
"I am writer," he replied calmly.
"Huh? I know that. I mean, what is the program that youre getting on?"
"I am writer," Feng Bujue repeated.
"Huh?" Xiao Tan seemed to have short-circuited.
"Sigh..." Feng Bujue took a deep breath. "The program is called I am writer. It is a variety game show where the contestantspete to eliminate one another."
"Oh? Then other than yourself, who will be participating?" Xiao Tan asked.
"Dont know, dont care," Feng Bujue replied.
Xiao Tan punched the table andughed. "Ha ha ha... Brother Jue, you are as amazing as ever."
"Dont know because the information of other contestants is confidential," Feng Bujue exined. "Dont care because caring is pointless... Personally, I wish to show up this once and then get eliminated immediately so that I wont have to go again."
"Dont be like that! This is such a rare chance to get on the television..."
"I do not like appearing around crowds, and leaving too much video evidence of my existence is not my intention either," Feng Bujue said. "If not for the high payment... I wouldnt..."
"Brother Jue, did you inform Master Bao of this?" Xiao Tan asked.
"No. After all, I know you will call him after this anyway, so Ill leave that job to you." Feng Bujue paused before warning him. "Also, please remember this. It is one thing for you to tell Master Bao, but that is where the news stops. Dont go bbing off to random people about this."
"I wont... do something like that." Xiao Tan raised his pitch to answer.
"Remember when my first book was published? Even the boss of the fruit stall five streets away from your house knew about that," Feng Bujue retorted.
"Ha... Haha... Thats..."
"In any case... its decided. This Saturday afternoon, youll drive me over there, then youre free. Since I dont know how long the recording will take, Ill go back on my own after its over. After all, I still have some money on my travel card," Feng Bujue said.
"Can I go into the studio to spectate?" Xiao Tan asked.
"No."
"But..."
"No."
"Fine," Xiao Tan grumbled with disappointment. "Then when will the show appear on television?"
"Dont know."
"Never mind, Ill go online to check it myself."
"Dont you need to go do your rounds? Ill talk to youter tonight." Feng Bujue maintained a weak tone from beginning to end.
"Okay, bye."
"Bye."
After hanging up, Feng Bujue took another deep sigh. "Hmm... I can only pray that the kid wont go overboard."
Two hourster...
Someone knocked on his door. Feng Bujue cried, "Coming."
But he had just reached the entrance when his guest used the key to open the door.
"I say... Auntie Liu... Since you never need me to open the door, why do you insist on knocking every time?" Feng Bujue sighed.
It was thendy, Auntie Liu, who stood outside the door. "Well, you young kids need your privacy. What if theres a girl in the room? What if youre doing something not so presentable? Therefore, I always knock first. When I hear your answer, I know that it is okay for me toe in."
"Your sentences are contradictory, and your logic can easily cause misunderstandings..."
"Dont confuse me with stuff like that." Auntie Liu gave him a once-over. "I hear... that youre going to go shoot a movie?"
The first word that burst out of Feng Bujues mind was an expletive, but on the surface, he only groaned and replied, "Who did you hear this from?"
"I heard it from Auntie Wang at the market." Auntie Liu started to ramble. "Sigh, I say, Xiao Feng, my granddaughter who is ten years old is actually gifted in acting..."
Feng Bujue really felt like mming his head against the door frame. "Auntie Liu... I am only going to go and record a variety show. Itll end in mere hours. After editing, the show will be made into a concise broadcast of about half an hour. In fact, I doubt Ill even show up on the television for more than ten minutes."
He slowed to take a breath before continuing. "Plus... even if I was going to go shoot a movie, I wouldnt have the ability to arrange your granddaughter to join the cast. You need to find the producer for that..."
"Ah? Is that so?" Auntie Liu was stunned. "Howe I hear a different story from our buildings security guard? He said that you are going to direct and act in a local production..."
From what she said, it sounded like the news had travelled far beyond Feng Bujues imagination.
"Fine, fine, fine... Youre overthinking stuff, Auntie Liu..." Feng Bujue quickly ended the topic. "Rumors, these are all rumors! I am not even an actor and have no interest in starting a career in acting. I am merely going to join a variety show, kinda like Jeopardy."
"Oh..." Auntie Liu nodded. "Huh? Xiao Feng, when is the show going to be broadcast?"
"What are you nning?"
"Whats wrong? Its rare for someone I know to be on television. Cant I stay before the television and watch?"
"Sure..." Feng Bujue was helpless before her. "The recording is thising Saturday, so Ill ask the crew then. Dont worry, in a few days, I will hand over this months rent, the money that I owe you from the cat, and the news of the broadcast all at the same time. Is that good enough?"
"Thats a promise then. I will wait to hear from you," Auntie Liu said.
"Alright... See you around..." Feng Bujue tried his best to chase the woman away. He closed the door and leaned against it, sighing. "The rate of this rumor travelling and changing is preposterous... In another forty-eight hours, people might even believe Im leaving the country to ept an Oscar."
He shook his head while returning to his room. He applied the three locks on the door, including the chain lock. Then, he went to the gaming hub, removed his shoes, and crawled into it.
Chapter 126 Intermission 31
Chapter 126 Intermission 31
"The scenario has beenpleted. Calcting the reward.
"Obtained EXP: 1,200. Game Coins: 12,000.
"Obtained Equipment/Item: P-500
"Completed/epted Quests: 0/0
"Completed Special/Hidden Quests: 0. Unlocked Worldbuilding: None
"Time of Terror Points Increase: 0. Highest Terror Points: 0%. Average Terror Points: 0%.
"Your Terror Rating is: Embodiment of Valor. Extra reward obtained, can be selectedter.
"Obtained Skill Points: 0
"Additional Reward from Skill Points Gained: EXP: 0; Game Coins: 0
"Scenario Cleared Reward: Skill Card x1
"Calctionplete. Please continue."
When Feng Bujue first logged in, he saw the rating review from the previous scenario. The reward that he obtained from Death Quiz was very limited. The Skill Points gained in the review were zero. In other words, the one thousand Skill Points won during the quiz did not appear among the rating. However, the Skill Points were indeed added. Currently, Feng Bujue''s total Skill Points were at 2,580.
The Skill Card aside, the biggest reward from the scenario was undoubtedly the bottle of twenty SCP-500 capsules.
Item Name: SCP-500 (20/20)
Item Type: Consumable
Quality: Perfect
Function: It can cure all negative effects.
Remark: Please clic.k to read the details.
The item''s remark was a link. After clicking it, a window containing the information about the item popped up on the menu.
Project Code: SCP-500
Project Type: Safe
Special Preservation Method: P-500 must be kept in a cold environment away from direct sunlight. To prevent medicine abuse, P-500 can only be obtained by employees above level four.
Description: SCP-500 is a small stic bottle containing red capsules. Each capsule will cure all known diseases within two hours of ingestion. The actual time of treatment depends on the condition of the patient. Even though a lot of experimentation has been done, all projects to manufacture the synthetic mainponent of SCP-500 have ended in failure.
That was not all. Scrolling down, one could read more records and notes. Basically, they were about the records and research requests from using this ''ambrosia'' in the past. Like Mr. Yoo had imed, this medicine was a ''cure-all''. From a certain perspective, it was already beyond the capacity of ''curing illness''. For example, one of the records said inly that the medicine was able to revert the process of zombification.
Feng Bujue read through the content before putting the item away. He knew a thing or two about the myth behind the SCP system and had heard of the effect of this ambrosia before. He was reading through the link again to check whether the effect of this item within the world of Thriller Paradise had been edited or not. The result was quite a relief. No matter what Xiao Tan''s left hand suffered from, a capsule of this medicine would cure everything.
Then, Feng Bujue went to the storage to im his reward. Due to his impossible streak of bad luck with drawing equipment, he had a renewed appreciation of his luck. Sometimes, praying and self-constion would only go so far. If one was unlucky, the best way was to ept it. Since he was able to contract an illness that had avoided the rest of the world, why should he expect to win rare equipment in-game?
Therefore, Feng Bujue stopped trying to challenge destiny and chose the EXP reward. His current threshold for the next level was fifteen thousand. Forty percent of that would be six thousand EXP, and with that addition, he rose to level sixteen. Then he walked to the other ss tube to draw the skill card.
Skill Name: Shadow of the Evil Bat
Skill Type: Active, permanent
Skill School: Sleuthing
Effect: With a cooldown time of five seconds, this skill can only be activated when the user is running forward. Three seconds after activation, the user will obtain the cover of double images. Before the effect runs out, the user can phase through targets or hurdles ced right before them. (If the hurdle is a wall, when the yeres into contact with it, within a fan-like area of two meters before the yer, there has to be a crack bigger than the size of the yer''s shoulder to allow phasing. For apletely sealed wall, if the wall is seventy-five percent higher than the yer, phasing is impossible.)
Consumption: One hundred Stamina Points.
Learning Requirement: Sleuthing E, Fighting E
Remark: The signature skill used by the American Football yer with the number twenty-one on his back. With the shift to the body''s center of gravity and gait, one can create the impression of a double image in the enemy''s sight and thus phase through the enemy''s defense.
"A high-speed movement and evasion skill" Feng Bujue used his left hand to hold his right elbow, and his right hand touched his chin. "Hmm Looks like it''s a waste for me to learn this
"This skill is more suitable for Xiao Tan His fighting mastery is already level D, but his sleuthing is only F, so he still can''t learn it. Laughing Soul''s sleuthing is E, but her fighting is F. Currently in the guild, only Passing Rain and I meet the requirements to learn this"
He thought about it before deciding to ce the skill card inside the guild storage. He would discuss how to dispense itter with the rest of his guild.
After getting the reward and cing the card in guild storage, Feng Bujue decided to go shopping at Thriller Box. Currently, he had quite a lot of Skill Points; buying equipment usable for yer under twenty-one level should be more than enough.
Feng Bujue had gotten used to the room filled with twisted mirrors and a big box ced in the middle. He opened the menu with ease and looked through the items on sale ording to their categories.
First, he searched for legendary items. Of course, he was merely looking. It was no different from window-shopping fordies. They would look at items in the windows like animals eyeing their prey, but it did not mean that they would buy anything. Men would have simr experiences. When they were perusing the items on sale, due to curiosity, they would go look for the best and the most expensive items. After all, looking at one would not cost anything.
"Oh! There is really something here!" Feng Bujue really did find a legendary item on sale.
Item Name: Tessaiga
Item Type: Weapon
Quality: Legendary
Offense Points: Unknown
Element: None
Special Effect: None
Equip Requirement: Fighting A, Sorcery A, Summoning C, and Level \u003e 40
Remark: A legendary de, forged by Totosai using the fang of General Toga. After being imbued with Mana, Tessaiga will transform into its battle formde of Fang. Based on the user''s sorcery power, skill, and mastery of the sword, Tessaiga can transform into different forms. Each form has its own unique element and special effect, amounting to different damage.
From the existing description of the item, other than the high equip requirement, the rest was basically unknown. One would have to obtain the weapon and pour mana into it, causing it to change into different forms to know the change to its element for sure. However, just from the price tag alone, Feng Bujue believed that no one in the game was currently able to afford this.
This Tessaiga was worth 90,000 Skill Points. Skill Points were a non-tradeable currency. The only way to raise that many Skill Points was to spend an inordinate amount of time ying the game. The item in the Thriller Box would onlyst for seven days, so it was almost certain that this de would be deleted.
Of course, if the de appeared in another scenario in the future and the yer was not allowed to bring it out with him, it would return to the Thriller Box for another week.
After looking at the legendary weapon, Feng Bujue started searching for stuff that he needed. He analyzed his situation. In mid to long distancebat, Death Poker was an irreceable weapon. With his Sorcery weapon, the marksmanship mastery would be made obsolete. Furthermore, he had the pistol M1911A1 to act as a long-ranged weapon, so he did not need another long-distance weapon.
Close-ranged weapons though that was considerable. After all, wrenches were not meant for killing. When he reached the middle stage of the game, where actual battles would be more frequent, he should be carrying a conventional weapon like a sword, spear, axe, hook, or something simr. It was unrealistic to expect him to keep using a wrench as his main weapon. That was extremely unbeneficial to his fighting mastery growth. And that bench it was not even worth mentioning.
Other than that, he could consider purchasing some armor. The Echo Armor that had been ced inside his inventory for who knew how long had one thing going for it. It only upied the slot around the waist. The details of the item stated that "By activating the belt, the wearer will obtain invisible ''echo'' protection." Since it was invisible armor, other than this belt, the yer could still put on visible armor elsewhere for dual protection.
Therefore, the main things that Feng Bujue should purchase were close-ranged weapons and armor.
After twenty or so minutes of searching andparing, he found more suitable equipment. It had the appearance of a sixty-centimeter-long steel de.
Item Name: Robots-Must-Die
Item Type: Weapon
Quality: Excellent
Offense Points: Medium
Element: Electricity
Effect: When attacking robotic enemies, the damage will have a drastic increase.
Equip requirement: Level 15
Remark: In his life, the legendary goblin cksmith lived through many a regrettable story. Almost every story was bookmarked with the forging of a weapon. The most embarrassing and shameless story happened when he was vacationing at ''Cake Mountain'', where the hapless cksmith was catfished. He found outter that the other party was a robot repeat offender who could shift between sexes with ease. Not long after that this de was forged.
Chapter 127 Intermission 32
Chapter 127 Intermission 32
Feng Bujue already met the requirement to equip this weapon. Compared to the wrench, both weapons Offense Points were medium, and they came with their own element. In terms of special effects, the wrench would deliver more damage on humanoid enemies while the de would prove immensely useful when facing off against mechanized enemies.
For Feng Bujue, he believed that the de had two points better than the wrench as a weapon. Firstly, this was a conventional ded weapon and thus had a bigger attack range. Secondly, they were both elemental weapons; however, electricity could not only hold back the mechanized enemies but could also inflict the paralysis effect on other life forms. Furthermore, the weapon would not be bound once equipped, and the price of five hundred Skill Points was not that expensive. If he found a better weapon to rece it in the future, it could be sold at the auction house for at least several dozen thousand Game Coins, so there was no loss in purchasing it.
After making the purchase, Feng Bujues inventory was full. To upgrade his current ten slot newbie inventory to the fifteen-slot standard inventory, he would need 1,000,000 Game Coins that he did not have. Plus, the price of the Tessaiga earlier had scared our main character a bit, so after purchasing Robots-Must-Die, he left Thriller Box.
He went to the market to check the changes to the ranking. Thepetition for the teambat ability and overall ability ranking was very tense. Other than the first two spots, the changes for the rest of the ranking were huge. However, the ranking for personalbat ability and level were rtively stable. It was worth nothing that Fearless Champion, who was the first to reach maximum level during the closed beta, had fallen out of the top ten fighter ranking, and he was no longer at the top of the level ranking. Some unknown names had squeezed into these two rankings, and these people were the main power of Regtion.
...
Feng Bujue bought four magazines of ammo at the shop and sold the dagger that he had gotten during the hunter ind scenario. That cleared up a space in his inventory. Then he returned to the log-in lobby, ready to queue up for his next challenge.
Currently, his level was sixteen.
Title: Plot Explorer. EXP: 3,236/16,000 Skill Points: 2,080. Game Coins: 214,800
Mastery: General Ability D, Workmanship E, Sleuthing E, Fighting D (Buff from the mask), Marksmanship D, Medic F, Sorcery F, Summoning N/A
Inventory 9/10: Marios Wrench, Eye of Hostility, M1911A1 Pistol, Echo Armor, Life Points Recovery Potions (M) x4, shlight, Bench, SCP-500 (20/20), Robots-Must-Die
Equipment: Jazz Shoes, Casey Jones Mask, Death Poker (Sorcery Weapon)
Storage: Puzzle Card: Monkey, Puzzle Card: Sunsses, Puzzle Card: Spin
Skill: Hasty Repair, Below-the-belt Shin Kick, Body Enhancement Spell, Strategic Victory
Temporarily, Feng Bujue would not challenge Solo Survival on nightmare mode again. One could only attempt that kind of depressing and exhausting mode at most twice a week; doing it daily would crush anyones spirit.
While for Team Survival Mode, queuing them with Xiao Tan and the rest was more worthwhile because there was a guild EXP buff. Even though their guild only had four members, everyone would have an additional three percent EXP, which did not show up in the rating review, and that was better than nothing.
Therefore, Feng Bujue felt like trying out Killing Game again. The previous 1v1 that did not have an ending left him with a taste for more. Fighting between yers was indeed quite interesting. Even though the horror factor drastically decreased for the Killing Game mode, PvP could still provide a surge to the yers adrenaline, bringing an alternative exciting experience.
With that in mind, Feng Bujue was ready to queue for another 1v1. But at that moment, when his eyes moved to the touch screen, someone sent him amunication request.
"Hmm... Its him again," Feng Bujue mumbled. The yer who had sent the request was shes of Sword. Feng Bujue pressed agree and quickly said, "What do you want?"
"Hello, Brother Feng, are you free now?" From shes of Swords voice, he seemed to be in a good mood.
"Im standing inside the log-in lobby of an online game, talking to you, so do you think Im free or not?" Feng Bujue shot back.
"Haha... you have a point."
"Dont tell me, you wish to team up for a scenario with me?" Feng Bujue asked in a strange tone.
"Whats wrong with that? Arent we friends?" shes of Sword replied.
"Let me guess... Killing Game?"
"Yup."
"No, no, no." Feng Bujue repeated thrice in an impatient tone.
"Why not?" shes of Sword grumbled.
"I cant beat you anyway," Feng Bujue answered cleanly.
"Ha ha..." shes of Swordughed. "Im asking you to join me for a 2v2."
Feng Bujue was confused when he heard that. "Wait, what? Youre from a big guild and one of the famous yers. For a professional gamer, dont you have a fixed group you usually y with?"
"Im not supposed to be free toe online this morning, so this is counted as my personal free time, so I n to just wander about," shes of Sword exined. "It just so happens that the rest of my friends from the studio are currently in-game, so I came to you."
"Your guild should have more than enough normal yers, right? Cant you find anyone at a simr level to queue with you?" Feng Bujue asked.
"Ive looked through the list. Even for non-professional gamers, there arent many who are online at the moment. There are only about three people whose levels are close to mine and are free," shes of Sword said. "Before I logged into the game, I was looking through the guild members information at the office, and I remember these few IDs. They are noobs with five fighting points. I would rather queue with you than with them."
"You sure are a straight-shooter... The members from your guild are noobs with five fighting points. Shouldnt you be hiding facts like that from an outsider?" Feng Bujue said.
"Ha ha... Im just telling the truth. Capability is something you have or you dont. Even if I give them face, they might not be able to sustain it. The only way to change other peoples view of them is for them to grow stronger."
shes of Sword had a point, but Feng Bujue was one who cared about other peoples feelings, so he merely smiled and did not provide any extrament. Instead, he changed the subject. "Then... by bringing along a teammate like myself whose fighting point is slightly higher than five, your faith in winning this 2v2 will greatly increase?"
"Brother Feng, excessive humility is also a form of pride," shes of Sword said. "At least both of us know very well how good you are at this game. Let me tell you, the Sorcery weapon that you gotst time might be the first such item that Thriller Paradise has ever seen. In fact, it might even be the only such weapon the game contains so far."
"Hehe... Fine, fine. Since youve praised me so much and so passionately just to invite me, Ill deign to y one round with me." Feng Bujue was being extra shameless. He was going to y Killing Game anyway, and now he was hugging another persons leg. And the leg of someone like shes of Sword was definitely a huge leg to hug. In terms of equipment, level, and fighting ability, he was among the top of all fighting focused yers.
After hearing him say that, shes of Sword fired off the team invitation and added, "Then, Ill queue for the game now."
Chapter 128 The Earth’s Wastelands 1
Chapter 128 The Earths Wastnds 1
"shes of Sword, level 17.
"Feng Bujue, level 16.
"Please select the game mode that your team wants to join.
"You have selected the Killing Game (2v2), please confirm.
"Your team has joined the team queue. Currently searching for other readied yers or teams.
"Adjusting nervous connectivity, generating the scenario...
"Please wait a moment. Downloading."
This was the system announcement that Feng Bujue received on his end. It was slightly different from the one that he got when he was the team leader. This time, he heard the system say in a Beijing ent, a hoarse, male voice, "Make your opponents cower in fear, have them understand the true meaning of terror!"
"Downloadplete. You are currently in the Killing Game mode.
"This modees with introductory cinematic and the chance to unlock side/hidden missions and special world-building.
"Reward for victory: 30% of current maximum EXP.
"The introductory cinematic is going to begin soon. The game will start immediately after the cinematic is over."
In the cinematic, a voluptuous woman wearing a white coat walked down a dim corridor.
"In the year 2000, in the Crystal Lakeb, an unkible murderous fiend was detainedJason. The governments science team wished to turn him into an experiment, conducting research on the bodys recovery on a cellr level."
Following the narration, the female researcher walked through a door. The camera did not follow her and stopped in the corridor.
"But Jason was not so easily detained. Any careless mistake, a lowering of ones guard, would lead to irrevocable and unimaginable results."
The cinematic skipped over most of the shots in the movie. It used darkness and screams to skip over the scene where Jason went out of control and when he was frozen by that female researcher.
"In the year 2455, human beings entered the space age, and the humans former home became known as Old Earth, a ce filled with savage storms, toxic swamps, and polluted oceans.
"A human research team returned to Earth for an archaeological mission. They found Lauren and Jasons bodies and took them back to their carrier ship..."
That was where the cinematic ended. When Feng Bujue could move, the system announced in his ear, "Main quest activated. Kill all the members of the enemy team."
"So, this scenario is based on that horrible series." shes of Sword stood next to Feng Bujue. They were standing in the corridor that was shown in the cinematic. For some reason, the lights in the corridor were on, meaning that this ce was supplied with electricity.
"Somethings not right," Feng Bujue said. "Why are we in theb and not on the spaceship?"
"Whats wrong with that?" shes of Swordmented.
"The fifteenth series of Friday the 13th basically urs on a spaceship, but this ce... Cough... Cough..." Feng Bujue suddenly coughed twice. "This ce is not even habitable for human beings."
After taking in the air around them, shes of Sword was ovee by bouts of difort. He opened his menu to take a look. He was not affected by a negative effect, but his Life Points had decreased by one percent. The air around them seemed to possess some kind of effect that would lower their health indiscriminately.
"They have found Lauren and Jasons bodies and brought them back to the carrier ship..." Feng Bujue mocked the plot. "After they all left, are we supposed to act out the movies epilogue in this undergroundb that has been abandoned for hundreds of years?"
"In other words... this scenario is merely borrowing the movies setting and has no connection to Jason or the characters in the movie?" shes of Sword added. "Haha... Isnt that great? There is no need for us to get entangled in theplicated plot; we only need to fight for a victory in this enclosed space."
"There are three things that I hope you understand." Feng Bujue raised his left hand and pushed out his index finger. "One, ording to the movies setting, even if we do not leave theb, just standing here will kill us. The only reason were not dead is probably because we are yers, and this is a special set up by the system."
He extended his second finger. "Two, this is something I noticed when I watched this movie for the first time. The creative liberties taken by the scriptwriter and the directorsck of ability aside, the setting for this movie falls under the sci-fi category, containing things like self-repair modules on the spaceship, androids, and so on. In other words, this is a world with very advanced technology. If we can find a way tomunicate with the human civilization in this world and send out a rescue signal to leave thisb, the reward that we get will be much greater than by just killing the enemies.
"The two from the enemy team will eventually die in thisb. Even with life potions, that will only buy them some time. We can make use of this opportunity to harvest some items, equipment, skills, and so on and perhaps even take advantage of this worlds technology to strengthen ourselves."
Feng Bujue raised his third finger.
"Three..." He coughed again. "The third point, and also the most important, I suggest you pay close attention to this... I seriously suspect that Jason is not the only monster held here."
He withdrew his sword and added, "For ab this size, it would be normal for it to contain more than ten monsters on a simr level to Jason. If I were the scriptwriter, that would be my focus should I want to expand the plot... Even though 455 years have passed, if the system wishes to add more ir to this 2v2, adding some living monsters into the mix is the best solution."
After hearing all that, shes of Sword gasped internally, Sounds like youre the real monster here...
"Brother Feng, how did you manage toe up with so much just from the cinematic?" he asked with the reverence of a new convert.
"Temporarily, thats all I can figure out. If theres anything else to add, Ill inform you," Feng Bujue replied.
"No wonder youre the Plot Explorer. Color me impressed!" He was being sincere with that.
"By the way... we should take a look at the opponents condition first," Feng Bujue said.
They opened their menu to look. From the enemies IGNs, it was clear that they were from the same team. One was called Doomsday Assault, and the other was Final Assault. They were both level neen. Other than IGNs and level, the only other information was that they were both alive.
"So, its the assaults..." shes of Sword imed with a frown.
Feng Bujue astutely noticed something from his teammates expression. "Do you know them?"
"I cant say that I know them personally, but Ive encountered simr IGNs before," shes of Sword said. "They should belong to the gaming studio, Zombie de... The members of Zombie de mostly have their names end with either Assault or Victor."
"Oh? I remember seeing their guild in fifth ce on thebat ranking," Feng Bujue said.. "Higher than your Jiang Hu."
"And that is where Im annoyed at them..." The mans tone wasced with helplessness. "Actually, these goons are not that powerful, but they have their ways of squeezing to the top."
"Oh? You mean..." With Feng Bujues brilliance, he understood the words that was left unsaid. Therefore, he merely urged the man to continue.
"It might not be appropriate for me to say this, and it is up to you to believe me or not," shes of Sword exined. "There is a shared consensus among the industry that Zombie de is bunch of cheaters."
"Cheaters? You mean, the members from that whole studio are..."
"They have many tricks. Basically, anything that you can think of, they have done," shes of Sword said. "Likeing up with some illegal support hardware, and in terms of software, they have apps like aimbot and so on... The normal yers wouldnt know about these things, and at most, it would merely be a rumor. However, for us professional gamers, after a few fights with these guys, we pick up on these things."
"The gamingpanies allow them to cheat like that?" Feng Bujue asked.
"Its too hard to police activities like that, and its not worth it." shes of Sword sighed. "The gamingpanies main target is to earn money, and for many gray areas, they choose to close half of their eyes as long as it does not cut into their profits or raise too big a fuss.
"After all, one need to invest plenty of resource, manpower, time and technology to police these things... From how I see it, unless you can present thepany with the evidence of their crime, they are toozy to mind this thing."
shes of Sword was suddenly reminded of something and added, "Oh, theres one more thing. Like I said, the people from Zombie de have many tricks, but they might not be limited to the games alone. Sometimes, they might hire fifty cent armies to do some little tricks like releasing fake info on the forums to vilify another guild or purposely go to the official websites of the studios who are in directpetition with them to leave negative reviews. All in all, theyll ruin other peoples reputation.
"The memory that stuck with me the most was during a previous game. The gamingpany organized an open election for all the yers to select the most powerful gang. Zombie de allegedly used money to purchase the votes and thus beat Regtion and Brahman. But no matter the result, the gamingpany would earn money from this event, so do you think they would get involved or not?"
"Is that so? Sounds like youre harboring plenty of resentment," Feng Bujue observed.
shes of Sword shrugged andughed sadly. "You wont understand it. Only those in our field will understand this feeling. Many times, even if you think youve grown stronger, only failure awaits. Losing to cheaters like this is very demoralizing, but such is the reality of life."
He paused and looked up at Feng Bujue. "Im sorry. You probably think Im being too biased in my assessment of the enemy..."
"No, I believe you," Feng Bujue said. "And I believe Jiang Hu would not stoop to their level.
"Of course, thats a guaranteed." When shes of Sword said that, he sounded like a young hero from a wuxia movie.
"And my philosophy has always been," Feng Bujue said, "either join the dark side or step forth to vanquish the evil.
"Therefore... we should pick up some ck and make life kind of a living hell for these two to have them understand the true meaning of power."
Chapter 129 The Earth’s Wastelands 2
Chapter 129 The Earths Wastnds 2
Human beings, human civilizations, and human kingdoms rose and fell, going around in a circle. No matter how great the leader, how important the contribution, how glorious the empire, they would eventually be forgotten by time. There was never a que that could stand forever because they would always be pushed down. There was never a story that could always be sung because people would always strive for a better story.
Old Earth or First Earth was such a location that was slowly being forgotten by human beings...
On a night during the twenty-second century, in the observatories of the American Rockies and the Arecibo Observatory in Puerto Rico, the astronomers noticed a new arrival in the sky. It was clearly visible at the area close to Pluto. The observatories from Sweden and Russia soon came forth to confirm this news as well. They predicted that this meteoroid of unknown mass and origin was hurtling toward the sr system.
Special interest magazines focused exclusively on this discovery, but major papers merely wrote small articles about it. For most people, news about the stars was far less interesting than celebrity gossip.
Several dayster, the astronomers returned to observe the unknown object with excited and curious hearts, specting about what would happen next. It was then that they realized... the meteoroids scale and brightness was growing at an impossible speed. It could now be seen clearly with its picture taken by a normal camera. The closer it went to Pluto, the more nervous the astronomers became. Even though it was the twenty-second century, having an inteary collision so close to Earth would still lead to unimaginable destruction. However, at that moment, the twoary objects still looked quite a distance away.
Just as the impossible quickly turned into a possibility, the media from various countries started to pay attention to what was happening in the sky. There were even students from schools who produced rted sky charts. All the evidence pointed toward human helplessness as they watched the meteoroid hurtle toward Pluto.
Soon, the whole world was alive with this news because the predicted collision did not happen. What happened instead was, when the meteoroid brushed past Pluto, it pulled the dwarf star right into its zing self...
The two entities joined to form arge, eye-catching ball of fire, one that was visible from Earth with the naked eye. Therefore, other than sun and moon, there appeared a new celestial body that circled around Earth. It rhythmically appeared in peoples eyes. Every night, people on Earth watched the ball rise and fall, and it was quite noticeable that with each rise, the ball got bigger.
People started to fear. Questions like Why did such a meteoroide here when universe itself is so big? started to appear, but questions like those were idiotic. It was like asking why one was born out of the millions of cells fighting to be born.
Scientists went on the news to exin some knowledge about astrophysics to the public and to share part of their research results. All the reports were talking about one thingthe final destination of this uninvited guest that appeared in the sr system was the sun, and only the gravitational field from the variouss could be strong enough to divert it away from its course. But no matter what, Earths doomsday was literally written in the stars.
However, what happened next was out of everyones expectations. To borrow an analogy, it was as if Earth was delivered a death sentence, but the sentence was going to be carried out decadester.
After the fireball consumed Pluto, its movement speed became incredibly slow. It stopped at a rtively safe distance, acting like a twin to the sun, burning all thes alive. On Earth, winter became a thing of the past, and the coldest season on Earth was as hot as summer.
When the first sun fell, the other sun came to greet the day. The heat was unbearable, and a hellish heatwave scorched thend. No one knew how long those days wouldst, but the rapidly dissolving ice caps at the poles was a reminder to the people that they could not stay on Earth for long.
Optimism, cynicism, pessimism, and madnesspeoples reactions were different, and Earth fell into insurmountable chaos. Doomsday announced itself in a believable and real context. It was no longer some environmental issue, alien invasion, or lethal virus as espoused by the movies. It was no longer something far away in the future. It appeared every day in the sky, announcing the end of the world.
If there was one good thing about this, it was that it pooled humanity together. In the decade after the discovery, human technology advanced far faster than the total progress made in the two hundred years prior.
Humanityregardless of race, skin color, nationality, and faithcooperated for the singr goal of survival. Everyone did their best, sharing their best scientific technology, scientists, resources, and everything. Finally, after twenty years, humanity took the first step into space. The first Noah spacecraft broke through the ozoneyer, taking along the poption number of 1,000,000 people. Then came the second and third crafts...
With the hope of survival on the line... humanity reared its ugly head. Arge war broke out on Earth, one that ended with the death of the majority of humanity and the destruction of ny-three percent of manmade buildings.
Twenty-seven yearster, doomsday ended just like a joke, but of course, no one wasughing.
The star suddenly took a ny-degree turn, regained its speed, and absconded from the sr system. No one knew the reason. Perhaps it was never a meteoroid to begin with but some kind of alien spaceship, a unique star life form, or an unknown trial for humanity.
In any case, after humanity gained the ability to leave Earth, the threat to Earths destruction disappeared, and the irony was, Earth was no longer habitable due to the nuclear warfare that wasunched by human beings among themselves.
Thankfully, humanity had mastered the crucial warp technology, and long-distance travel through space was no longer fiction. Therefore, the survivors on Noah found a new home within the milky way, a homeless that was simr to Old Earth, a virginal that had not been experienced by sentient lifeform beforeNew Earth or Second Earth.
In the year 2386, new technology surfaced known as Ants. It was a type of very small nanobot, used to resuscitate and repair organic tissue on a cellr level. Initially, Ants was used to reform the limbs of the incapacitated. This meant that patients who suffered from muscr atrophy could regain their mobility and dexterity.
However,ter, when Ants brought a frozen mountain hiker who was lost in the mountains for years back to life, this technology was brought into the spotlight again, and humanity turned its focus back to First Earth.
Since the year 2401, a small group of people wished to find their ancestors from Old Earth to revive so that the truth from history and the past civilization could be restored. This rose to a belief, and it had not faded after more than half a century.
On a fateful day in 2455, a level four dual carrier ship known as Grendel arrived on Old Earth. The research team on the ship found two frozen lifeforms in the Crystal Lakeb and took them back to the spaceship. One of them was a female researcher, Lauren, and the other was Jason Voorhees, the unkible demon.
They did not know that other than Grendel, there was another party that visited the Crystal Lakeb that day. With an unknown purpose, they tailed the research team and arrived at this ce. They waited until the research team left before entering theb...
...
"This is unexpected. Weve run into a strong enemy," Final Assault said.
"Thats shes of Sword from Dao Jian Xiao, an adversary who will be hard to deal with," Doomsday Assault concurred.
The two from Zombie de had their hair shorn to the scalp. They had pale faces and dull expressions, and even the tone of their voicecked normal cadence. They wore simr outfits that had green and ck stripes, looking simr to the uniform from Starcraft, with a difference in color. There was a badge for Zombie de printed on the left side of their chests. The picture was that of a curved skeletal de, and the words were naturally Zombie de, written in ck.
"Is that Feng Bujue also a yer from Jiang Hu? Howe Ive not heard of him before?" Final Assault asked. "Dont you think its strange for us to run into a team like this?"
Final Assault nodded. "Youre right... Based on the rules in the game, the ability between the two teams shouldnt be so different."
He paused before continuing. "We have to admit that even though shes of Swords level is two levels lower than ours, his capability might not be weaker than us, but that Feng Bujue is only level sixteen..."
"In other words, it is the systems belief that thebined power of these two people is not so different from us two level neen yers?" Doomsday Assaultmented.
"Humph... There must be some mistake with the calction. I refuse to believe that this unknown Feng Bujue is an expert yer at the same level as shes of Sword," Final Assault said. "But if that is the case, there is only one exnation... He actually is a celebrity yer but has used a new IGN for Thriller Paradise."
"You have a point there," Doomsday Assault said. "He has to be an expert who recently jumped ship to Jiang Hu from another studio, swapped his IGN, and formed a team with shes of Sword. That exins why we would be paired against two yers whose levels are lower than ours."
"But isnt that a good thing?" Final Assault asked. "Since our enemies are of a lower level than us, our chance at victory should be higher, right?"
"Hmm..." Doomsday Assault nodded. "Even though that might be the case, we mustnt put our guard down. Look, our Life Points are slowly dropping. This means that there is a time limit to this scenario. If the enemy drags the battle out and refuses to face us head on, this will turn into an exhaustive match decided by the number of health potions and medic level of both parties. There is no actual numerical value to our Life Points in this game, and it is shown as a percentage. If this turns into a game of hide-and-seek, we will have lost all of our advantage."
"I think so too. Wed better end this battle as soon as possible," Final Assault concurred. "With the lead on our level and the assistance from that medicine... if we still lose, it will make no sense at all."
...
On the other side, Feng Bujue scouted ahead with the shlight. shes of Sword followed behind him, and they went down the corridor swiftly and quietly.
Feng Bujue set Casey Jones Mask to show. Even though it was not an anti-gas mask, it felt like it could provide some filter function.
"An exhaustive battle is one that will benefit us the most," Feng Bujue said as he walked. Since the mask was showing, his voice had an echo to it.
"But what kind of exhaustive battle are you talking about?" shes of Sword asked. "You mean dragging the battle out with long-ranged weapons and traps?"
"No. As long as we do not run into the enemy, it is already a type of exhaustive battle," Feng Bujue replied.
shes of Sword understood it immediately. "You mean... we should make use of this effect that gradually takes our Life Points away?"
"Indeed," Feng Bujue answered. "Their level is higher than ours, and theoretically speaking, they should have more Life Points than us."
He coughed again. "But the loss of Life Points caused by the environment is clearly based on percentage. We confirmed this among ourselves earlier."
A few minutes earlier, they hadpared their Life Points. With a level difference between them, their Life Points both dropped down to ny-five percent. Even the rate of decline was almost the same, urate down to the second. This meant that the decline had nothing to do with level. As long as one took in the air in theb, they would drop a fixed percentage of Life Points after a fixed amount of time.
"Ha..." shes of Swordmented with a smile. "Brother Feng, do you mind me asking how many Life Potions youre carrying?"
"I have four medium sized ones," Feng Bujue answered.
"The number our enemies are carrying aside," shes of Sword mocked, "even I carry more than you.
"Furthermore, what if, among those two, one of them specializes in medic mastery? In fact, they only need to be somewhat proficient in it. Then, wont the exhaustive battle you suggest benefit them?"
"I said that we should start with an exhaustive battle, but I never said we should end it with one," Feng Bujue exined. "I mean, for this game, I dont think its wise to end the scenario quickly with directbat."
"Do you think we will lose in a face-to-face battle?" shes of Sword asked, but actually with the tone of his question, it was clear that he did not think so.
"Not necessarily," Feng Bujue said. "But since youve asked me to be your teammate, you should be clear that with our teamposition, our overall ability is far more powerful than ourbat ability."
He summarized a bit too much. As shes of Sword walked past him, he added, "The mastery of strategy is part of ones strength."
He paused before turning to look ahead. "If you wish to rush into battle, you shouldve teamed up with a fighting-based yer rather than myself."
"Fine," shes of Sword grumbled, "you win. Then..."
Roar!
Before he finished, he was interrupted by a strange growl. Feng Bujue also stopped moving.
They worked quite well together. Neither of them spoke, but they cooperatively moved in a different direction to go into cover. They held their breath and listened closely for the growl to reappear to discern its origin.
Chapter 130 The Earth’s Wastelands 3
Chapter 130 The Earths Wastnds 3
The second growl appeared several secondster. With Feng Bujue and shes of Sword paying full attention, they naturally picked up the monsters direction. They shared a look before moving together in that direction.
They did not move fast, but they did move very quietly. Feng Bujue switched the mask back to hidden mode and then retrieved the Eye of Hostility from his inventory to put it on. During the previous scenarios, either he was working alone, or it was something like the Death Quiz, so it had been a while since he had found a use for this piece of equipment. But this was the perfect situation for it.
Even though there were lights in the corridor, the lighting was not perfect. There would be a rtively well-lit section every so often, and then it would be followed by another fifteen meters of darkness. The alternation of brightness and darkness repeated itself as they went down the corridor. That was why Feng Bujue had taken out his shlight. He was mainly worried about missing some clues in the dim corridor.
The two shuffled down the corridor and arrived at a split in the path. The growl of the unknown monster began again, and this time, it was even clearer than before. They stopped at the junction and looked to their left. After twenty meters, they would have reached the end where a thick, sturdy metallic door was situated. There was a circr valve on the door, and the monsters growl came from behind the door.
Feng Bujue turned his head to the side and whispered, "Since the door is closed, this is an optional mission. Therefore... this monster wont be too weak, and the system has given us the choice to face it or not. If not, we can just leave from the other direction. If we do take the risk to kill it, we should be given the corresponding reward."
"What if this is a boss-level monster stronger than Jason?" shes of Sword asked back in a simrly soft voice.
"Impossible. Jason is the strongest monster in this scenario. There is no doubt about that." Even though Feng Bujue had not been spending that much time with shes of Sword, he believed that this man was trustworthy and straightforward. There was no need to be too cautious around him, so he honestly revealed, "The skill of my title allows me to check the data of the scenarios final boss directly. I activated the skill the moment we entered the scenario, and the boss of this scenario is definitely Jason."
"Oh? Theres a skill that does that?" shes of Sword was intrigued when he heard that. "Eh, in the Pi Li scenario where we fought, who was the Boss that you saw?"
"I didnt see any," Feng Bujue answered.
"Why?"
"When the system finished exining the mission, you rushed at me with your sword. Am I supposed to stand there dumbly, looking through the menu?"
"So, youre saying its my fault?"
"Of course."
"Haha... Then what about Jasons data? How powerful is he?" shes of Sword asked again.
"How shall I put it? In terms of fighting capability, perhaps he is not as strong as alien or predator, but in terms of survivability, hes even harder to kill than the undead," Feng Bujue replied.
Name: Jason Voorhees
Race: ???
Level: 20
Height: 190 cm
Weight: 113 kg
Combat Style: Closebat, relying often on his de, but he asionally uses other weapons or fights with his bare hands.
Weakness: Mommys boy
Skill: Revival (Even though you might have vanquished Jason on a physical level, with any preposterous excuse, he will be able to reappear.)
Danger Level: Medium
Feng Bujues opinion was that the revival skill was mocking a certain series plot...
Roar!
Another roar came from behind the door. Due to the close proximity, Feng Bujue and shes of Sword heard other noises this time. It sounded like metal grinding against metal. It was heavy, echoing, and quite close.
"Putting all those other things aside, since Jason has already been transported onto the spaceship, we are not going to run into him if we do not leave thisb," Feng Bujue said. "So, shall we deal with this monster that is right before us?"
"Huh?" shes of Sword was confused. "Werent you the one who was supposed toe up with the strategy? Why are you asking me?"
"Oh... Is that it?" Feng Bujue said. "Youre going to listen to all of my orders, is it? Then this should be fun."
He put the shlight and sword inside his inventory and went forward to grab the valve with both hands. "Ill open the door, and you will rush in to kill the thing. Ill cover you from the back."
"What?" shes of Sword only then realized... why Feng Bujue had asked for his opinion earlier. But it was toote to say anything. Feng Bujue had already started to turn the valve. With a mighty push, the metallic door creaked open. The monster inside the door noticed the change, and before shes of Sword rushed in, it had already started moving.
After pushing open the door, Feng Bujue quickly jumped back as he pulled out his steel sword. shes of Sword was about to jump right into the room when they heard that strange metallic grinding sound again. Acting out of pure instinct, shes of Sword pulled back his aggression and raised his sword to block before his chest, countering the shadow that was sting out from the shadows.
Following the strange noise, the monsters giant body slithered out from behind the door. When it showed itself fully, shes of Sword abandoned the thought of using his de to block its attack and quickly retreated. The monster shuffled out into the light, and its appearance was hard to describe in words.
Just imagine opening a copy of a newspaper and cing all sorts of metallic objects on it like wire-hangers, screws, scissors, pipes, ball of steels, and so on... And then, the paper was used to wrap up all that stuff and squeezed tight to force out the air. It was unavoidable that the protruding edges of the metallic objects would pierce through the paperyer. And what you would have at the end would be a metallic ball with an irregr shape, covered in ayer of paper filled with holes.
The monster was something like that, but the surface was not made from paper but ayer of decayed skin. Its skin was thicker than a humans, and some mobile, irregr metallic objects poked through the many holes on the surface. One could glimpse the handle of a bicycle, car parts, spines of iron gates, and so on. They were mostly rusted and abandoned trash.
It was hard to tell how big the monster was exactly, but it was about the size of a car. When it was inside the room, it had the shape of a bun, but once it squeezed out of the room, it turned into the shape of a burrito.
It used the metallic parts that poked out from its skin to move. It might slither like a snail, but actually, it possessed many legs, and the grinding sound they had heard earlier was caused by its moving legs.
The groan came from inside its body. Feng Bujue had a hard time imagining what kind of organism would be hidden underneath this several ten centimeters thick of skin and a ball of living metallic objects...
"Is this thing of machine or an organism?" shes of Sword shuffled backward while keeping his alert eyes on therge monster that was trudging toward them. It was not that he was scared by this strange adversary, but he did not know where to attack.
Feng Bujue, who stood several meters behind shes of Sword, added, "In any case, it doesnt look like a magical creature."
He took out another weapon. He was holding a sword and a wrench in both of his hands while looking ahead. "Thankfully, I have two of these."
"But how are we supposed to attack?" shes of Sword tilted his head slightly and nced at Feng Bujue from the corner of his eyes.
"We cut it open," Feng Bujue replied matter-of-factly.
"That is easier said than done. It has so many tentacles poking outward, and it is sorge. Getting too close is not going..."
Before shes of Sword finished, Feng Bujue lunged forward. He waved both of his weapons and started mashing. The monster did try to retaliate, but surprisingly enough... it was very weak. The rusted metal fragments were not sharp weapons, and the monster could not wave them fast or strong enough. In any case, the monsters attack was like a normal human being grabbing a bicycle to smash at them. It might cause real injuries in real life, but in-game, the gamers physical attribute was different. Since Feng Bujue was armored, it was no more serious than a mosquito bite.
After a haze of chopping, Feng Bujue managed to peel the monsters skin. A bunch of moldy, rusted metal appeared before his eyes. Without hesitation, he raised the de and hack it forward. Robots-Must-Die cut through the bunch of metal like a knife cutting through butter. Soon, cracks formed on the metallic body.
Seeing how weak the monster was, shes of Body suddenly realized how cowardly he had acted. Therefore, he charged forward and activated Moonlight sh. With the buff to attack speed, he chewed down the monstersrge body like a human shredder.
A liquid simr to mechanical oil leaked out from the monsters thick skin. It sprayed everywhere as the two went on the work on the monster. It did not take long for the floor to be covered in broken flesh, ck oil, and decayed metallic pieces.
Strangely enough, the giant monster, which had been growling at the beginning, turned curiously quiet after the attacks from Feng Bujue and shes of Sword started. Even though it kept trying to move the metal in its body to defend and counter, it did not elicit another sound.
In the subsequent three minutes, the two were like mice munching on cheese; they attacked the monster relentlessly. On the monsters side, even though its retaliation did not amount to much damage, it did not stop either.
Killing this monster was more tedious than they imagined. If it was a werewolf that charged out from the room, then it would have ended much faster. Perhaps the attack damage would have been five times greater than this giant blob, but at least it would not have been so tiring.
Finally, after the duo exhausted about three hundred Stamina Points, they finally came to the core of the monster. Instantly, the curiosity surrounding the monster rose to a new level.
Chapter 131 The Earth’s Wastelands 4
Chapter 131 The Earths Wastnds 4
"Ive seen quite a number of disgusting things in my life, but this..." shes of Swordmented. "I didnt even wish to touch it with my sword."
"Is this some sort ofrvae?" Feng Bujue pondered. "And what about those stripes on its body?"
What appeared before them was an insect the size of a baby. It looked just like a worm that could be found feeding through the insides of vegetables and fruits. It had a long, oval body that was segmented.
The worm was not the normal milky white or faded yellow color. Its body was covered with the pictures of various countries currency. Patterns, numbers, and even human faces were printed on the body.
Where the segments were connected was filled with something looked like lines. The lines were sticky with ck liquid. It appeared that these lines had connected this bug to the ball of metallic objects that covered it earlier.
"Before it was exposed, it hid inside groaning and growling, making it seem a bigger threat than it actually is. But once we split it open, it became so quiet," Feng Bujue mocked.
"But you have to admit that it was not easy splitting its shell," shes of Sword added.
"In any case, you should give it the final blow." Feng Bujue used his weapon to move aside a piece of metal.
"Didnt I say earlier that I didnt want to touch it with my sword?" shes of Sword replied and cut down a rusted water pipe on the side.
"From the fattiness of this thing, a sh... it will explode like a juicy melon," Feng Bujue said. "You know, I just bought this sword."
"You can throw it back into the inventory after you do the deed," shes of Sword suggested.
"Then you should do it!" Feng Bujue argued. "Didnt that narrator say that your shes are as fast as the wind? Quickly end this. Ill stand behind here to give you emotional support."
shes of Sword sighed. "Fine... I didnt want to waste this here, but if thats the case..."
He took out a grenade from his inventory.
"Hey... if you have that, why didnt you take it out earlier? If youd said so, you could have thrown it inside the door once I opened it! That would have settled everything, yes?"
"I already said that I didnt want to waste it... After all, I only have two grenades on me," shes of Sword replied.
Feng Bujue stopped interacting with him. After he kicked down a piece of metal, he turned to retreat behind the cover of the corridor.
When everything was in ce, shes of Sword pulled out the safety pin and tossed it right at the fat bug. The threads that extended out from the bug unsurprisingly adhered to the grenade.
Under normal circumstance, shes of Sword moved faster than Feng Bujue, and he had a more efficient way of movement. With a few leaps and shimmies, he swiftly escaped from the giant monster and reached Feng Bujues side.
Several secondster, an explosion erupted behind them. The giant bug was blown into pieces, and the rotten metal rained on the ground. Theyer of skin also disintegrated into pus.
...
"Did you hear that?" Final Assault asked.
"Of course I did," Doomsday Assault replied. "It sounds like an explosion but not from a powerful explosion. And it was quite... far away from us. Hard to tell which direction."
"Could it be the work of shes of Swords team?" Final Assault asked before moving his gaze to the floor before him. "Or was it the work of these people?"
A human body was ced on the ground. He was a Caucasian male. He wore an orange suit that looked like an astronauts protective gear, one that connected him from head to toe. However, his outfit looked morefortable and advanced than the spacesuits of the twenty-first century. It looked quite light as well. He wore a helmet, and the front of the helmet was transparent like it was made from ss. However, it was actually not ss but a more advanced material. The helmet was joined to the rest of the suit, so one could assume that it was airtight. However, the suit was not attached with an oxygen tank, so the suit itself could possess some kind of future-tech that could recycle air to produce oxygen.
The bodys helmet had arge hole, and his face was mangled beyond recognition. It was probably the members of Zombie de who dealt the killing blow, but it was unclear whether his cause of death was the injury to his face or the air that he took in after the helmet shattered...
"This scenario is moreplicated than we assumed. Other than opposing teams, there are monsters and these strange people," Doomsday Assault said. "Us, shes of Swords team, the monsters, and these people... thats four different forces already. The more people who are alive, the more disadvantaged we are because it muddles our sight and hides our real target from us."
Final Assault observed the status from the menu. "Currently, what we can tell is that the two from the other party are still alive and their Life Points... should be around the same status as us. Not counting battle injuries, they should have lost thirty-two percent already.
"In any case, since we have fifteenrge health potions each, even though repeated usage might lower their efficacy, it should be enough tost us for a long time. Temporarily, we dont need to worry."
"Hmm... you have a point. Since we cannot determine if it was them who created the explosion, we should stick to our original n and finish exploring this part of theb first."
...
shes of Sword held a shlight, squatting before a safe, and called out, "Brother Feng,e and look at this."
Feng Bujue was inspecting the cages that were used to lock up the monsters, but he did note up with anything useful. He heard the call and walked over. Using his shlight to shine at the object, he said, "Obviously, this is a treasure chest created by the system."
"I know that. This chest looks brand new. It doesnt appear like it has been sitting here for 455 years, and..." shes of Sword pointed at the lock. "Come and see. What does this mean? What kind of lock is this?"
Feng Bujue leaned closer to the chest, and suddenly, a window appeared before his eyes. The window showed nine square boxes arranged close together like one side of a Rubiks Cube, albeit one devoid of color. The hint was "Please fill in the appropriate content."
"Isnt this a Lo Shu Square?" Feng Bujuemented. "The Lo Shu Square or the Nine Halls Diagram is the unique normal magic square of order three. The Lo Shu is part of the legacy of ancient Chinese mathematical and divinatory traditions, and it is an important emblem in Feng Shui, the art of geomancy concerned with the cement of objects in rtion to the flow of qi. Havent you yed with this when youre a child?"
"Now that you mention it... of course I did," shes of Sword mumbled. "The system should have given a hint mentioning numbers, then I would have gotten it."
"Its open now." While Feng Bujue chatted with the man, he had already started unlocking the chest. The chest clicked open, but it turned out to be empty. There was no Skill Card, no item, and no equipment.
At that moment, Feng Bujue had a feeling that it was his improbable bad luck that earned him an empty box... but thankfully, the system vanquished that thought from his mind.
"Side quest triggered. Capture it, kill it!"
The quest detail was short, strange, and confusing...
But Feng Bujue noticed something instantly. He leaped toward the empty chest that was one meter away and grabbed madly inside the chest. Then, like a madman, he charged to the metallic door and mmed it shut.
"Whats up with you?" shes of Sword asked.
"There was something inside the box," Feng Bujue replied.
When shes of Sword saw Feng Bujue open the chest, he was certain that it was empty. There was no light in the room, and their shlights were the only source of light. In this environment, with the strange promation from Feng Bujue, it caused goosebumps to crawl all over shes of Sword.
"Its escaped!" Feng Bujue eximed.
shes of Sword stood up and regarded Feng Bujue with caution. He suspected that his teammate was under some kind of psychological influence. He asked probingly, "Brother Feng... what did you see?"
"I didnt see anything," Feng Bujue replied. "The thing is invisible!"
When shes of Sword heard that, he immediately vetoed his earlier thought as the reality dawned on him. So that was what the quest meant.
"Where is it?" shes of Sword waved the shlight around to search for the target.
"Why are you asking me?"
"Dont the sses that youre wearing provide you with some buff to your sight?" shes of Sword did not know about Eye of Hostilitys attributes. He had seen Feng Bujue put the goggles on before dealing with the monsters, so he assumed its effect.
"This is used to check the monsters hostile target," Feng Bujue exined. "But I have to be able to see the monster first. Without seeing the monster, I cant put it into use."
He then removed the Eye of Hostility and shoved it back into his backpack. "Speaking of which, I was unable to determine the target of the bug creature from earlier as well. It seemed to attack anything that wandered too close to it indiscriminately."
shes of Sword moved carefully as he studied his surroundings. "There is no sound at all... Are you sure the monster didnt escape before you closed the door?"
"If it managed to move to the exit faster than I did, then it would have made some noise. But if it wished to stay quiet, then it couldnt have been faster than I was," Feng Bujue exined.
"How do you know that? What if its fast and quiet?" shes of Sword countered.
"Thats a given... Then the quest wouldnt ask us to capture it. If its an invisible creature thats both fast and soundless, it could have danced circles around us," Feng Bujue argued. "Would the system ask us to capture a target that is impossible to capture?"
"Then what should we do now? Its currently inside this room, so do you think it can understand our conversation?" His face was nervous. "If it decides to ambush us..."
Feng Bujue interrupted him. "An invisible creature trapped inside a chest would weigh around the weight of a high-schooler. If it dares toe for us..."
Suddenly, a groan came from behind Feng Bujue. The next second, he felt somethingnd on his shoulders. Then, two bony ws squeezed around his throat. Without a doubt, the monster was trying to strangle him.
Feng Bujue was a man without fear. This ambush not only failed to surprise him, it heightened the sharpness of his senses. Before his brain came up with the appropriate response, his body moved out of instinct. Feng Bujue raised his arms to grab the monster on his shoulder. His fingers poked deep into the monsters exposed shoulders. As the monster felt pain, the vise around Feng Bujues throat had to release.
The sudden influx of fresh air revitalized Feng Bujue, and an extremely dangerous battle that looked so confusingly strange continued...
From shes of Swords perspective, Feng Bujue barelypleted his sentence when he proceeded to perform a modern dance. He started a dance that looked like the one from Michael Jacksons Thriller, and in the heat of his performance, the shlight flew away. Then he fell to the floor with a clownish maneuver before gyrating madly like a dog in heat.
Feng Bujue was unable to speak. He had to train his focus on the ws that would reach for his throat whenever the monster saw an opening. At every second, he was in a fight with the monster. The invisible monsters body was slippery, but it was not the slimy type that would disgust him. It was simply because it was naked. Like Feng Bujue predicted, the monster was like a dwarfed version of a human being with supernatural strength, almost as powerful as Feng Bujue.
"Brother Feng... What are you..." shes of Sword rushed over with his shlight and shone the light on Feng Bujue, who was rolling on the ground.
"I... caught..." Feng Bujues face was red. "... it..."
The one minute that was source of great confusion for shes of Sword was a tiring and silent death match for Feng Bujue. Thankfully, in the end, he appeared victorious.
Feng Bujue used his knees to press against the monsters chest and used his hands to strangle its neck. Feng Bujues advantage in size lent him the ability to detain the monster. He could clearly feel that something was grasping for air in the dark like him, and its heart was pounding heavily. This showed that the monster was as exhausted as he was.
"This is..." shes of Sword tried to touch with his hands, and he felt the monster. "Its really invisible..."
"Stop wasting time, get to it," Feng Bujue ordered. He was certain that after a few seconds of rest, the monster would start to struggle again. Its ws were on Feng Bujues shoulders. If not for the suffocation from both its throat and chest decreasing its strength, Feng Bujue would not have been able to hold it down.
"Dont use your bare hands. It has sharp teeth. Use your sword to chop its head off," Feng Bujue warned.
"Er... where is the head?"
"My right hand is holding its neck, above that is the head."
"Understood," shes of Sword answered. He aimed and dropped the sword.
Something was split open. Feng Bujue felt the ws on his shoulder tighten before releasing. He understood that the creature had departed.
Chapter 132 The Earth’s Wastelands 5
Chapter 132 The Earths Wastnds 5
"Side Questpleted," the system announced, and Feng Bujue sighed in relief while copsing to the ground.
"Strange... This thing is still invisible after death?" shes of Sword squatted down and tried to touch the monsters body.
"This exins that," Feng Bujue said as he took out his sword to cut down a piece of the monsters skin and ced it on his palm. "Its invisibility isnt an active mechanism but a passive one."
He then flung the draft of skin away. "Its invisibility is unlike that of the chameleon, which uses the cellr pigmentation on its skin to mirror the effect of the light to meld into its surroundings. It is by all means an invisible lifeform."
Picking his shlight back up with one hand, Feng Bujue used his other hand to cut a few generous chunks out of the dead body next to him. The sound of dismemberment appeared from the area where there was visibly nothing. "Not only the skin, its flesh, including its internal organ, bones, blood, and so on... Its all invisible. Hmm..."
"Hey... Brother Feng," shes of Sword said, "I think I understand it already. Can you stop ying with the monsters dead body now?"
"Im not ying with it. Im just trying out to see if you can make use of its skin or flesh as some kind of item or equipment." Feng Bujue pouted and added, "But it doesnt seem like thats possible..."
"If it were possible, dont tell me you would really shear off the rest of its skin to wear as some kind of a mantle..."
"That is one possibility," Feng Bujue admitted.
"Hmm..." shes of Sword sounded gloomy. "Looks like I wasted my grenade earlier. From the looks of it, if theres a reasonable reward, even if the system tells you to bite the bug to death, youd do it, right?"
"Of course. If taking a bite out of the virtual bug can reward me with 5,000,000 Game Coins, I would eat the whole thing, much less take a bite out of it."
"Thats enough for me... You can stop with the description already..." Just the imagination forming in shes of Swords mind alone was enough to make the man nauseous.
"Lets get back to the matter at hand." Feng Bujue stood up. "Now that we havepleted the side quest, whether we lose or win this Killing Game in the end, at least well have the reward forpleting the side quest during the rating review."
He walked to the door and put his shlight away. Using both hands, he pulled the heavy metallic door open. The lights in the corridor shone on a small corner beyond the door.
"After this, we should continue down this other path. It seems rather pointless to rest in this scenario because the environment will still lower our Life Points. I suggest we carry on with this pace," he said as he wandered out the door.
shes of Sword nodded before he moved to follow Feng Bujue. The two stepped over the pus and rotten metal that was the remains of the giant bug from before. After another five meters of walking, they walked past the T-junction and proceeded down the other fork, the one that they did not take before.
The situation in the corridor was still the same, a stretch of dim corridor followed by another that was better lit as it extended into the distance.
The surrounding cold, unfeeling walls and the horrid condition of the airbined to create a suffocating atmosphere. If there was a need forparison... it felt like for every second that they spent in this undergroundb, they were breathing in specks of rust. This type of difort was unshakeable and formless as it hacked away at the yers Life Points with its own sense and rhythm.
When Feng Bujue and shes of Swords Life Points dropped down to fifty percent, Feng Bujue took out two medium-sized health potions from his inventory. He passed one to his teammate while he downed the other.
"Brother Feng... You only have four such potions, right?" shes of Sword did not ept the offering. "You dont need to act generous at a time like this. You should keep this for yourself. I have plenty ofrge potions in my bag."
Feng Bujue did not take the potion back but replied, "I suggest you do not carryrge potions in the future. Drinkingrge Life Points Recovery Potions at any moment in time is a waste. Its recovery effect is one hundred percent, and theoretically speaking, the best time to consume one would be when your Life Points have dropped to the lowest one percent. But under normal circumstances, yers will drink one when their Life Points have plummeted to around ten percent because leaving one percent of Life Points is too fragile. What is the point of a recovery potion when youre dead?
"In summary, in most circumstances, arge health potion would only recover eighty to ny percent of your health, and beyond that is the excess, but there is a simple solution to this problem."
Even though shes of Sword had not heard Feng Bujue finish his whole theory, he had already epted the medium-sized Life Points Recovery Potion from Feng Bujue because he had a very strong feeling that... it was only a matter of time until he was persuaded.
"After we take into consideration the limitation to the recovery rate of the potions after sessive use..." Feng Bujue turned around and continued moving, but his lips did not stop. "If we store small or medium size potions in our inventory... I personally suggest, at most, we should carry about five potions, because every five potions will take up one inventory slot. When our Life Points are gone, we should drink from the smaller potions first to recover the Life Points so that if we need to drink from therge potions in the future, the amount of waste will be decreased to the minimum. After all, therge potions wont have recovered the one hundred percent that they can most of the time..."
He paused before adding, "And for this scenario, the wounds caused by battle aside, my way is more economic. The price of the potion is lower, and there wont be much waste of recovery rate."
shes of Sword walked next to him and was silent for a few seconds after hearing his exnation. Even though he felt like there was point to what Feng Bujue said, there was something that did not feel so correct...
"Brother Feng... can I understand it this way? Now that you have given me a medium-sized potion, in the rest of this scenario, whenever there is a need, we will start to consume myrge potions until I run out of stock..."
"Yes, but since I have limited space in my inventory, you shall continue to carry therge potions. As long as you see the need to recover your Life Points, please be wise enough to pass me one as well." When Feng Bujue said that, he sounded so matter-of-fact like this was how things were supposed to be.
"Wait a minute, let me understand this again," shes of Sword said. "You first shoved a medium-sized potion to me that costs six thousand Game Coins so that I would be required to provide endlessrge potions that cost twelve thousand Game Coins for both of us until the end of this scenario?"
"Yes," Feng Bujue replied. "That is what you meant earlier, isnt it? Is there a need to repeat it?"
"You really do not see yourself as an outsider, do you?" shes of Sword hissed at the shamelessness shown by his teammate.
"Based on my observation, this level of sharing between teammates will not exceed the threshold within your heart, nor will it crush you under the economic weight," Feng Bujue said. "Furthermore, if we can find a way to stop our Life Points from dropping in the next one hour, we will not need yourrge potions anymore. In that case, it will you who took advantage of one potion from me.
"Furthermore, you have been given a valuable theory on how to economically use and purchase Life Points Recovery Potions. In the future, that will help you save an inordinate amount of Game Coins and potions. If you exchange all of that into money...
"Why are you giving me a look like that?"
"Because I feel like youre slowly moving from emotional maniption to ckmail..."
"Im just discussing the situation with you. Whats wrong with two adults sharing their views on the splitting of intellectual knowledge? It cannot be more normal."
"Brother, please ept my apology... Just take as many potions as you want..."
The two chatted about such nonsense when suddenly a sound came from the direction ahead of them...
Ping, ping, ping!
The sound came from a corner about ten meters in front of them. From the frequency, it sounded like a two-legged creature moving.
"It could be a person... The gait is heavy, chaotic, and uneven. During the running, its leaning closer to the wall on one side..." Feng Bujuemented. "Is the man running away from something?"
shes of Sword focused his hearing as well. He added, "But howe the thing chasing him does not produce any footsteps?"
"And the one supposedly running does not need to stop for breath or even call for help. This is not right..." The alert Feng Bujue took out his sword. Very soon, the human shadow that ran out from the corner answered all their questions.
The man was wearing an orange protective suit and a helmet. The suits cor was joined seamlessly to the helmet. At that moment, his head wastched onto by an octopus-like creature. Only the lower seam of the helmet was exposed. The octopus tentacles had squirmed through the helmet to pierce into the mans brain.
The octopus took over the mans brain to control his movement. The monster did not seem familiar with human physiology. When he was running, the mans arms dangled weakly by his side and jostled left and right, following the movement of his body. Since this disturbed the bodys bnce, he stumbled constantly while he ran.
shes of Sword looked at the thing running toward him and said, "By the way... do you think the man underneath will survive once we remove that thing from his head?"
Feng Bujue shook his head. He took several steps forward and assumed the hitters pose from baseball. He held the sword like a bat and swung it length-wise at the mans neck.
"I kinda miss my shotgun." Feng Bujue walked toward the head that rolled on the ground. "These kinds of monsters that are inspired by western sci-fi horror films are truly as disgusting as they can be..."
The octopus monster was still alive and had already detangled itself from the decapitated head. When its tentacles detached from the helmet, they could see clearly how disfigured the human head inside the helmet was. There were at least eightrge holes on the skull. Quite a generous amount of brain matter leaked out from the octopus tentacles, and they drenched the floor alongside the copious amount of blood...
Feng Bujue was thankful that he had bought a de before he started this scenario. At least he did not have to rely on a blunt weapon to deal with this kind of boneless monster. Even a zombie had a skull, and they could be taken down with a few whacks of the wrench, but to knock down a creature that looked so slimy and bouncy, hitting it would probably feel like hitting a well-rested ball of dough...
The octopus monster did not put up much resistance. It was sliced into pieces by the de. The unknown liquid from inside its body sshed all over the ce, and then it stopped moving.
"This things attack method should be no different from the face-hugger from Alien..." Feng Bujue waved his de to dispose of the thing stuck to it. Then he walked to the skull. As he studied it, he added, "But the method of possession is slightly different. The face-hugger would not drill so many holes in human skulls to reach into the brain."
shes of Sword had started to search the dead mans body when Feng Bujue was making sushi of the octopus monster. He found something that looked like a weapon inside the mans pocket. He picked it up to inspect it and was surprised to see that it dide with an item attribute page.
Item Name: Anti-gravity Gun
Item Type: Weapon
Quality: Excellent
Offense Points: Medium
Element: None
Special Effect: Can raise any object less than ten kilograms and smaller than one cubic meter above ground and propel it forward.
Equip Requirement: Marksmanship D, Workmanship E, Level 15
Remark: Please do not try to suck your own eyeballs out. I can tell you now that the result will be extremely disastrous.
"Brother Feng,e and see if you can use this weapon." shes of Sword handed the weapon over to Feng Bujue.
This anti-gravity gun had the appearance of an iron, but overall, it was not as heavy, and the handle was close to two buttons. It was clear that one was to levitate and the other was to shoot. Feng Bujue inspected the item attributes and then pointed the weapon in a random direction. He sucked over the dead mans head that had fallen a few meters away. The helmet that carried the skull thus floated a few inches before the weapon, and the weapon was making this endless buzzing sound.
Feng Bujue levelled his arms and aimed the weapon in the direction that they hade from. He pressed the other button, and the head flew forward with the speed of about seventy horsepower. It disappeared down the other end of the corridor like a fired cannonball.
"This is such high-tech weapon," Feng Bujue said admiringly. "Unfortunately, this man did not know how to use it to save his life."
shes of Sword looked at the human head that was propelled forward nkly. "Youve started to y with the dead body again..."
"By the way, Ol F..."
Feng Bujue put his arm around shes of Swords shoulders and was about to say something when thetter cut him off by demanding. "You can call me Master sh..."
"Master shbang, is it? Sure," Feng Bujue replied.
"Youre doing this on purpose, arent you?"
"Fine, fine, youre such a buzzkill," Feng Bujue grumbled. "Master sh, so about this weapon..."
"If you have use for it, its yours. My marksmanship and workmanship are not good enough to operate it anyway." shes of Sword knew that Feng Bujue was about to ask him about that. It was also because he was unable to equip it that he had handed it so easily to Feng Bujue earlier.
"Then I shall thank you for your generosity." Feng Bujue put the weapon away and turned to study the dead body on the ground. "This scenario sure isplicated. There are human beings inside theb."
"Didnt the scenario cinematic say that the scientific team who came for archaeological purposes had taken Jasons body and left?" shes of Swordmented. "Could it be that, other than them, there are other human teams that have arrived here?"
"Currently, that seems to be the only logical exnation," Feng Bujue said as he started to undress the dead body.
"Hey... what are you doing now? This is a dude." shes of Sword raised his voice. "Have you got some kind of obsession with ying with dead bodies?"
Feng Bujue removed the protective suit from the headless body. Inside the suit, the dead man was wearing a white tank top and a pair of shorts. Feng Bujue lifted one of his arms and pointed at the tattoo on the outside the left arm. "Look at this."
shes of Sword leaned in closer and saw that the tattoo was of a ship. There was a term, scavenger, as well. He thought about it and tilted his head up to say, "Hey. Do you think this man is a member of some kind of grave robber group from the future?"
"Its a logical assumption that the tattoo is the symbol for some kind of organization." Feng Bujue had already moved onto inspecting the dead mans palm. "Of course... that does not preclude the possibility that the tattoo has no meaning. This guy might have thought having such a picture and the name of a homeless organization tattooed on his arm is something cool."
"Would such an individual really exist in real life?" shes of Sword countered.
"Well, thats really hard to say." Feng Bujue moved the dead mans palm close to his face, and the tip of his nose was almost touching it. "When I was in primary school, I heard that in this online game, there was a group of yers who named their guild after the Nazis. I cannot remember their actual name anymore, but in any case, they thought that it was cool, and every member wandered about the game with a bandana with the symbol of the Nazis emzoned on their forehead."
After inspecting the bodys palm, he studied the back of his hand and his nails. "Therefore... after nting the seed of idiocy into the soil of ignorance, providing it with the nutrients of [beep], and pouring some venom of education onto it, youll eventually harvest a crop of idiots who only bring shame to themselves."
"What the... Brother Feng, youve studied the censor system of this game before, havent you? How did you manage to produce a sentence like that? And the meaning was not even affected with the bleeping of one word..."
"This man has removed his own fingerprints." Feng Bujue did not answer shes of Sword but got back to the main topic. "It could be the effect of some kind of glue or a more barbaric method. In any case, he doesnt possess fingerprints.
"These hands do not look like those of a worker either, and his body is not really muscr or hewn from hardbor..."
"With a device like an anti-gravity gun, naturally, he would not need to rely on physical strength toplete many tasks," shes of Swordmented.
"From the wrist of both his hands, he does not look like one who uses theputer often either," Feng Bujue said. "But there is the possibility of human beings outliving the use of the mouse in the future."
"I say, great detective, dont tell me you n to undress this bodypletely and study and analyze each inch of his body from head to toe, right?" shes of Sword asked.
Feng Bujue smiled. "We dont have the time. Plus, if I really nned to do that, I would not have tossed his head away so casually. I merely want to see if theres any mutation to his limits..."
Feng Bujue lifted the mans tank top to look at his bare body. "... and if theres any strange organ growth on his body or perhaps ayer of skin thats different from ours."
"What do you mean?" shes of Sword said. "This scenario is based on the fifteenth series of Friday the 13th, right? Were not in an X-Men themed scenario, are we?"
"It is merely my spection," Feng Bujue replied. "Assuming these people are different from the group from the spacecraft, what if they did note from space? Perhaps on this Old Earth, there exists a human city, one that was not discovered or even known by the poption who migrated into space. A small number of people have survived and hidden away on Earth while history moved forward, meaning that human civilization has actually survived on Earth..."
Chapter 133 The Earth’s Wastelands 6
Chapter 133 The Earths Wastnds 6
One hourter, Doomsday Assault and Final Assault finally arrived at the junction where Feng Bujue and shes of Sword had run into the giant monster.
"Whats this?" Doomsday Assault asked as he stared at the bunch of rotten metal that littered the ground. "Is it some kind of trap?"
"I believe its the body for some kind of monster," Final Assault said. "Remember that explosion?"
"Oh... So it has been blown open," Doomsday Assault concurred. "In other words... around one hour ago, someone killed this..."
He shrugged, temporarily unable to imagine how this pool of pus and metal looked when it moved. "... this monster that is quiterge."
"Weve already killed around four of those people in orange suits. They do not carry any explosive weapons on them," Final Assault exined. "They only possess anti-gravity guns, so we can basically confirm that it was shes of Swords team that was behind this."
"Then it means that were on the right track," Doomsday Assault added.
Final Assault nodded. "Even though this undergroundb isrge, it isnt a maze. There are several forks, but they do not go deep. We have finished exploring onep, so if we continue down this path, well eventually run into them."
"But the area that we explorer earlier did not have an exit that led outside," Doomsday Assault said. "This could mean that the direction they took probably leads outside."
"So what if thats the case?" Final Assault countered. "The introductory cinematic has already exined that this old earth is filled with storms and toxic swamps, and even the oceans are polluted. Obviously, the situation outside is worse than in here."
The two chatted as they walked down the corridor until they reached the metallic door at the end of the path. The door was open, the room inside was dark, and a strange smell drifted out from it.
When they came to the door, Doomsday Assault lowered his voice to warn his teammate. "Be careful of a trap or ambush..."
Final Assault did not answer verbally but made a simple sign to signal for his teammate to enter the room with him. They each took responsibility for one corner. For entering a dark space, they had alreadye up with a suitable tactic. Final Assault charged through the door, and the moment he did, he activated the shlight he was holding. The light shone ahead, and he scanned the room in a counterclockwise manner. Doomsday Assault followed closely behind him, but his shlight moved in a clockwise direction.
In the end, they found nothing in the room. There was only a cage whose door was broken and a treasure chest that was empty.
"Looks like they killed the monster at the door, came in to open the chest, and then left," Doomsday Assault observed.
"Hmm, that should be..." Final Assault moved into the room as he answered, but his sentence was cut off, and in its ce was a dull thud.
"Whats wrong?" Doomsday Assault turned around.
Final Assault had tripped and fallen headfirst. He pushed against the ground and climbed up to steady himself. He used his hand to wipe away the two lines of blood flowing from his nose...
"I was... tripped by something." The more one studied these twos conversation, the more suspicious one would get. Even during a sudden change, their expression and tone were still the same, cold and awkward. There was not even a change in their cadence.
Final Assault looked at the empty spot next to his feet and said, "There is a dead body of... hmm... an invisible creature here."
The only reason he could identify it as a dead body was not only due to the heavy stench of decay but also because he came into contact with the internal organs of the monster that Feng Bujue had cut open earlier, and his hands were covered with disgusting yet invisible goo.
Doomsday Assault walked over, wishing to confirm this with his own hands.
"Wait..." Before Final Assault could warn his teammate against doing that, Doomsday Assault had already reached into the monsters decaying corpse.
"Er... This..." Doomsday Assaults heart was filled with regret, but it was already toote.
"Since youve got it on you already, it should be easier for me to exin," Final Assault said. "Did you notice that there are way too many fatal injuries on this body?"
"Hmm... there is a knife wound to the forehead and the rest of the body." Doomsday Assault frowned. "Were they trying to conduct an autopsy?"
"Perhaps each of them was responsible for attacking a different body part during battle," Final Assault said. "That seems to be the most logical exnation."
After examining the work left behind by Feng Bujue and shes of Sword, the two moved forward. They understood that even though there might be more monsters ahead, they would have been taken care by the other two already, so they could hurry down the path, closing the distance between the two teams without worry.
They ran for a while before they saw something else in the dim corridor. This time, it was Doomsday Assault who jogged ahead to take a look. He used his shlight to shine on the object and gasped, "Is this a human head?"
Doomsday Assault walked to stand beside him and looked around. "But where is his body?"
"Eaten by the monster?" Final Assault answered.
"Look at the cut under his helmet... Its too clean." When Final Assault said that, cold sweat slid down his pale face. "Obviously, it was the work of a sharp de."
Doomsday Assault turned around and looked at his teammate. "Wait, are you telling me that shes of Swords team ate his body?"
"How is that possible?" Doomsday Assault squatted down to study the head in the helmet closer. "Regardless of whether the dead body was dealt with on the spot or dragged away, there should be arge amount of blood left, but there is no blood around here at all. Plus... look at this skull. The insides are almost empty. Other than the blood on the face, there is not even much brain matter left."
"So the conclusion is?" Doomsday Assault asked.
"We didnt run across a dead body or blood trail along the way," Final Assault replied. "So, it can only mean that they killed this man somewhere ahead and then returned here for some reason to ce this human head that is practically drained."
"Humph... Is it to scare us?" Doomsday Assault scoffed.
"I believe so," Final Assault agreed. "Look at the holes on this helmet. They dont look like theyre created by a weapon, so... before this man was decapitated, he was probably killed by some monster, one that sucked his blood and brains up.
"They chopped off a dead bodys head and then tossed it here to put psychological pressure on us? Haha... Looks like the legend about shes of Sword makes him out to be stronger than he seems. Hes nothing much of a fighter if he needs to rely on dirty tricks like this."
"Hes afraid." After hearing that, Doomsday Assaults confidence instantly doubled. "What Dao Jian Xiao? When theyre a lower level, they quiver in fear like the rest. Hah!"
"Lets catch up to them." Final Assault leaped over the human head. "Since they wish to dy us, the best solution is to foil their n."
Chapter 134 The Earth’s Wastelands 7
Chapter 134 The Earths Wastnds 7
"I think we need to reassess our understanding of their strategy..."
"Hmm... What exactly are they up to?"
When Doomsday Assault and Final Assault came across the partially undressed headless body and the pulp of meat that was not far away, they were overwhelmed by panicked confusion. Doomsday Assault asked, "If the human head earlier was to scare us, what is the purpose of all this?"
"Do you think its possible that..." Final Assaults tone started to assume a weird change. "... after they decapitated the man, they split up temporarily? shes of Sword carried the mans head back to ce it where we found it, and the other..."
He paused to nce at the menu. "... called Feng Bujue stayed behind and did something to this dead body?"
"Is the man insane?" Doomsday Assault questioned. "But didnt Thriller Paradise set some kind of limitation to actions that desecrate dead bodies. What could he have done?"
"How would I know?" Final Assault replied. "Im just attempting a guess. Perhaps weve misunderstood everything. They were probably being very thorough when they searched the body."
"I hope youre right..." Doomsday Assault swallowed his saliva. These two from Zombie de felt great terror looming over their hearts. This cast a bigger shadow on thempared to when they saw the decapitated head.
But their expressions were as unaffected as before, and that could be exined by that medicine that they mentioned...
As shes of Sword had said, the members of Zombie de were known to cheat. It was too far to call them the cancer within the industry. They merely had their own way of approaching things.
In the film industry, for example, an unknown scriptwriter could have spent more than ten years to write his script and find sponsor before finally producing a product, and the film might gross about five times his investment.
But for another scriptwriter who had some connections, he could spend several monthsing up with a passable script, finding a few famous actors to be in his movie, anding up with a topic-worthy promotion to get the people into the cinema. Simrly, he would be able to earn quite a bit from the box office.
The profit earned by these two would be the same in the end, the difference being that the former might garner some reputation while thetter would be overwhelmed by negative reviews. Ultimately, though, human beings are forgetful creatures. When the former disappeared from the public eye to focus on his writing, theter would continue to produce simrly horrible films every year, but he would end up with the same amount of ie each year.
This example could be used in any other industry. In this world, to achieve a goal, there was more than one way to do it. In fact, after one removed the manacle of morality or principles, the choices opened up even more.
Zombie de gaming studio had provided immense contributions to the gray area of online gaming. Speaking of finding loopholes and exploitable bugs, they were even more of an expertpared to bigger names like Brahman. Of course, even though this was what Zombie de specialized in, they stillgged behind Regtion. After all, Regtion was the top dog in the industry, and a studio that depended on alternative methods like Zombie de could not be counted as the top in the industry.
However, they managed to flourish in their own way. To be frank, everyones goal was earning money. Reputation, what was that? This world was a realistic one. As long as there was money, there would naturally be people who came to ask for ones service.
The yers and workers at Zombie de did not even have a contract with the studio. Instead, most of them signed the cooperation through a third party, so when there was a legal altercation, it would be easier to push the me around. At worst, thepany would dissolve, and they would rise again under a different name.
If they were already doing that in the real world, one could imagine how much worse they were in-game. Zombie de had a team that specialized in writing cheats. In most of the games that they had been involved in, they even sold the cheats to other yers.
In such exhaustible games, they did not mind if their ounts were banned. Since most of such games were free to y and pay to win, the gamingpanys goal was to earn as much money before the hype blew over. Therefore, they did not limit IDs from registering ounts, and one person could register many ounts. Thus, being banned was merely a formality because they could register a new ount easily. One could easily understand the yers psychology; they wanted to have the most fun and win the most battles. For that, the way to do it was to throw money against other yers. Instead of wasting the money on the gamingpany, they might as well they spend it on cheats. It brought the same amount of fun, and the money spent would be less than purchasing those limited equipment and items. They could stop whenever they felt bored.
However, in the age of the fourth photonputer, it was hard to evade discovery when using cheats. Even with the attachment of undetectable, illegal hardware, that was hard to do. As long as the gamingpany and the game itself were not too trashy, cheating would eventually be discovered.
For that, Zombie de came up with other methods. They turned to research some illegal assistant software. These kinds of software had the same purpose as cheats, but they were more like assistants in nature. For top yers, they would provide little to no effect, but for normal yers, the use of such tools would provide immense advantages.
Other than that, Zombie de had no care about their studios reputation, which was dropping by the day, and oftenmitted horrible acts against theirpetitors. Of course, they would not go after big names like Regtion and Brahman; they still knew their limits. However, against studios that were on the same scale as them, they would not hold back. Spreading untrue rumors, attacking other peoples servers, those weremon urrences for them, and they had destroyed a fewpetition this way before.
In conclusion, those people were professional, and they had carved out a path for themselves with their own unique way of surviving.
But as the idiom goes, as high as the squirrel jumps, one day, it will fall to the ground.
Zombie de finally found their match in a gamingpany... and the game in question was Thriller Paradise.
The games system was wless, and they could not cheat at all on a technical level. Therefore, they organized a secret DDOS attack on Dream Incs server to see how powerful they were.
And... they were burned. Zombie de not only failed to take down Dream Incs firewall, Dream Inc retaliated. An unknown virus leaped across numerous fake IPs and puppet CPUs to infect and destroy Zombie des system.
That day, on theputers in thepany building, there was a round cartoon face. It was a dirty-looking man with sses making a mischievousugh. "Hue hue hue..."
All the data in their hard drive was wiped, and the loss was unimaginably huge. They did not only lose their limbstheir spine was snapped.
That day, theptop on the directors table even exploded. He had only seen something like this in the movies before. An FBI-level hacker remote-controlled the enemysptop to overheat its hardware and cause it to explode. He did not expect that he would be the target of such an attack in his life.
Since they were the aggressor, the members of Zombie de could only suffer the grievance in silence, and they did not dare scheme against Dream Inc anymore...
Then, Zombie des hardware development team reached a bottleneck as well. They had tried all types of illegal attachments, but they were useless on Dream Incs gaming hub. The technical issue was undetectable. Even if they dismantled the gaming hub, they got no closer to the truth.
This situation had not happened before. With so many technicians, they had failed to evene up with some small cheats in an online game! Was that even reasonable? Was Dream Inc secretly the countrys defense agency?
Therefore, the members united their passion to break down this wall. After many meetings and a lot of research, they finally came up with the solution. Since they could not do anything to the game, they would work on the yer.
PU63 was the code for the medicine. What happened during the process of researching PU01 to PU62, no one knew. In any case, PU63 became the only advantage that Zombie de had in Thriller Paradise.
Theplicated rtionship that Zombie de had with a certain heartless pharmaceuticalpany is a topic for another time.
In any case, after a yer consumed this medicine, they would enter a state called lucid anesthesia. This oxymoron was actually easy to understand. One could see it as a state of forced calmness.
All the research data showed that yers who consumed PU63 would never have their Terror Points rise over fifty percent even in the most distressing part of the scenario. The medicine would not affect their mental acuity and would even increase their resistance toward pain and their reflexes in emergencies.
To put it inly, this was a type of steroid given to yers.
The gaming hub merely tested the yers heartbeat, pulse, and blood pressure. It did not contain the power to check for medical element, so they could use this kind of drug without worry.
Currently, only the inner members of Zombie de were using PU63. They were not prepared to sell this drug to the public even though the advertisement and promotion were being made already. In the next two months, this thing would probably appear on the third-party market, but that was a matter forter.
Anyhow, the duos confidence was not baseless. With the aid of the medicine, even though they would still feel fear, the level would be dampened, at least physiologically.
With this kind of advantage and the level advantage in-game, it was normal for them to assume that they would win.
"Wait... What is that?" Final Assault said as he squatted down again. His eyes focused and discovered that there was some kind of trail on the mans tank top, which was half lifted up.
Doomsday Assault also got closer to take a look.
Final Assault lifted the shirt to get a clearer look. Just above the dead bodys stomach, a sentence was carved deep into the flesh.
"Why so serious?" Doomsday Assault read the sentence and then turned to ask his teammate, "Whats the meaning of this?"
"This is..." Final Assault was confused as well. Suddenly, he noticed that, around the question mark of the sentence, a metallic wire was poking out from underneath the skin. He reached out his fingers to pick at the wire, attempting to pull it out...
...
BANG!
At the same time, on the other side of theb, Feng Bujue heard the explosion. He nced at the menu and sighed rather disappointedly. "Sigh... we only got one..."
Chapter 135 The Earth’s Wasteland 8
Chapter 135 The Earths Wastnd 8
One hour earlier...
shes of Sword was standing around five meters away from the headless body, standing guard for Feng Bujue.
"Are you sure you want to do something like that?" shes of Sword nced at Feng Bujue, who was working on the dead body, and his eyes seemed to be saying, You are one hell of a madman.
"Isnt that question a bit toote since I am already working on it? Also, is this because you dont want to lose another grenade?" Feng Bujue asked.
"Ah... To be honest,pared to the waste of the grenade, I am more worried about your mental state..." shes of Sword frowned at him.
"What has this got to do with my mental state?" Feng Bujue replied. "I am merely using a mans carcass to step up a trap inside a virtual game. Any mentally stable person, as long as they cane up with this strategy, would not hesitate to put it into action."
"Haha... Whatever you say..." shes of Sword did not want to argue with the man, and at that moment, he had an inkling as to why this mans IGN was Feng Bujue, the Feng here synonymous with crazy.
Feng Bujue curled one end of the metallic wire around the grenades safety pin. He held the grenade in his hand, rolled up his sleeves, and roughly and directly reached his hand into the dead mans intestines. He shoved the grenade into the body and ced it snugly inside the stomach. On the front of the carcass, he incised a very small wound so that the metallic wire could be seen peeking through from underneath theyer of skin.
Then, he spent time carving down that sentence around the location where the metallic wire was poking out. He used a question mark to decorate it, and then, all they needed to do was wait for the other party to bite the bait.
"If youve left behind this message, why are you covering most of it with his shirt?" shes of Sword asked when he saw what Feng Bujue was doing.
"If I just leave it in the open, they will be able to see what Ive written from afar," Feng Bujue said. "But if I cover the whole messagepletely, they might not discover this message."
After he was done, he used the mans shirt to wipe his hands and stood up. "Leaving it half-showing like this means that they will squat down and lift up the tank top to see what it is. Then... as long as they have normal sight, they will notice this end of the metallic wire poking out."
"How can you be so confident that they will tweak with the wire?" shes of Sword asked.
"Who said I am confident that they will do something like that?" Feng Bujue asked back.
"Huh?" shes of Sword did not seem to understand what he meant.
"Does this look like an obvious trap to you?"
"Hmm... It does not."
"Why doesnt it?"
shes of Sword tried to follow his jump in thought. "Traps should be ced in a location where the enemy must pass, and there should be an element of surprise to it, like hiding it behind a door."
Feng Bujue nodded. "Youre right."
"Im right?" shes of Sword still did not quite get it.
"I will give you another example," Feng Bujue said. "Do you still remember that treasure chest from earlier where we received the side quest?"
"Of course, I do."
"If we opened the chest and it led to an explosion, does that mean that we have triggered a trap?"
"The system would not do something like that," shes of Sword replied. "There is no chance for the yers to avoid something like that. If the chest really exploded, there would have been a hint about that before the yers opened it."
"Oh," Feng Bujue said. "Then, am I the system?"
"Hmm..."
"Do I look like someone who would be kind enough to provide hints to our enemy?"
"This..."
"Other than that, there is another reason why you have absolute faith that opening the chest will not trigger an instant death," Feng Bujue added.
"That is because..." shes of Sword followed Feng Bujues exnation and came up with this supposition. "The room represents an optional quest. We could have ignored the door and walked away down the other path. Even if we chose to return to kill the monster inside the roomter, we would still be given the choice to open the chest or not."
Feng Bujue pointed at the dead body. "This body is left lying on the ground. They could ignore it and skip that message. In fact, even if they see it, they could choose not to touch that metallic wire."
shes of Sword scratched his head. He believed that he was beginning to understand it. "So, this... is some kind of mind trick?"
Feng Bujue was already walking away. He signaled for his teammate to follow. As he walked away, he said, "To make someone do something that might appear unnecessary and is actually unbeneficial to them, first, you have to make them believe that the activity itself is a choice. They are not forced into doing it. And then, this activity must look normal on the surface, and normal here means that... it shouldnt be too difficult because that might be a deterrent. However, it also cant be too easy because it would easily raise suspicion.
"For example, if you want to murder someone, the victim will naturally struggle. That is a kind of normal. But an overly violent struggle will give you pause, while the victim being absolutely calm will make you suspect that there is something up their sleeves.
"If, for example, you want to go inside a facility to nt a bomb, an overly strict security protocol might cause you to give up on your n, but apleteck of security will cause you to suspect that it is a trap..."
Feng Bujue licked his lips and coughed twice. "So, Ive hidden the grenade inside the body, and the metallic wire to trigger it is ced at somewhere where they are free to touch it or not. I did not leave my message on the surface nor did I carve it on the bodys arse so that they would have to work to find it. Finally... I merely left them a surprise that they might not expect."
"Then what if they do not discover the metallic wire or leave without even checking the dead body closely?" shes of Sword asked.
"They are professional gamers, right?" Feng Bujue said.
"Yes..."
"If it was you, would you leave such a clue behind and just walk away?"
Before shes of Sword could answer, Feng Bujue added, "Of course, the worst situation here is the waste of a grenade. Thats all."
"And that is no loss for you at all, right?"
"Indeed," Feng Bujue answered shamelessly.
They kept up this conversation for a while. After another ten minutes, when they turned a corner... a piece of metal the size of a basketball suddenly flew at them. It brushed past Feng Bujues left cheek before hurtling away. Feng Bujues first reaction was to bend over to grab his pistol and start countering. He looked ahead and discovered a human shadow at the darkened bend of the corridor ahead of them. It was clear that this was their assant who hadunched that earlier attack.
shes of Sword noticed the person who ambushed them as well. His response was incredibly swift. Without waiting for a conversation, he lunged forward with his sword in hand. No matter who or what the assant was, for shes of Sword, as long as the distance was close enough for him to activate Shining Moon sh, he was confident that he would not lose.
The other party saw shes of Swords reaction and was ovee by shock. He stood there, frozen, for about two seconds before turning to run. By then, Feng Bujue had started to run ahead as well. Noticing the other persons reaction, he yelled at shes of Sword, who was in front of him, "Capture him alive!"
shes of Sword did not have time to answer, but he did hear him.
Feng Bujue could move quite fast when he gave it his all. From the scenario where they had the 1v1 fight, it was observable that when Feng Bujue was running at full speed, he would be around seventy to eighty percent of shes of Swords speed. And after activating Body Enhancement Spell, even at his maximum speed, shes of Sword would have trouble catching up to Feng Bujue.
The two were chasing after the escapee at around the same speed. The man was also wearing the orange protective suit. His speed was not on the same level as the two yers, and he was further weighed down by the anti-gravity gun that he was holding. Seeing all that, Feng Bujue had basically confirmed that this man who attempted to ambush them would be crucial for them to understand this scenario, so he called out again, "We must make sure we capture him alive."
It did not take long for shes of Sword to enter the range where he could use Shining Moon sh. With a teleport, he appeared in front of the man. Thetter acted like he had just seen a ghost; however, inertia propelled him forward. shes of Sword raised his arm and aimed his elbow at the mans shoulder. That disrupted his bnce and instantly knocked the man to the ground.
Even though he had tripped the man, causing him to groan in pain on the ground, shes of Sword did not stop there. He moved swiftly to twist the mans arm, press his face to the ground, and confiscate the anti-gravity gun.
Feng Bujue also arrived then. However, he was not as collected as the martial expert. Seeing as the situation had been handled, he put his hands on his knees and gasped for as much air as he could.
"Speak, who are you?" shes of Sword demanded of their captive. The man was still catching his breath from all the running from earlier, and he had also suffered a violent knock. Understandably, he was in no condition to speak.
"You can let him go now," Feng Bujue said. "Itll be fine."
shes of Sword released his grasp and took two steps back, but he held the sword while studying the man on the ground guardedly.
The man turned around so that he was facing up. His chest rose and fell greatly, and it took a long time for his breathing to be even. Looking through the transparent helmet, the man was Caucasian, and he appeared to be quite young, probably just around twenty. He was on the slighter side and around 1.6 meters tall with a thin, frail appearance. He had ck hair that curled up like instant noodles.
After the man recovered somewhat, he crawled up into a sitting position. cing his palms on the ground, he shuffled backward until he hit the wall. He looked at the two yers with extreme fear in his eyes.
"Lets talk this over." Feng Bujue squatted down so that he could look into the mans eyes. "What is your name?"
"Outsiders! You bunch of demons! Heretics!" The man hugged his helmet with both hands and screamed, "You are not going to hypnotize me with your cursed words! Never!"
shes of Sword nced at Feng Bujue. "What the... This is getting more and moreplicated. Isnt this supposed to be a sci-fi scenario? Why is there suddenly a religion-fantasy setting?"
Feng Bujue hesitated for a moment before revealing a chilling smile. "No, I believe this is still a sci-fi based scenario."
He pulled out the steel de from his inventory. Their captive saw this and started to scream for dear life.
"Shut up..." Feng Bujue first said that in a normal volume, but the man was too busy screaming to hear him. Thus, Feng Bujue ced the de against the mans neck and roared, "Shut up!"
The man was stunned into submission and immediately stopped screaming. However, the fear on his face only grew.
"What, is, your, name?" Feng Bujue paused between every word to make sure the man could hear him.
"Ha... Hank," the man replied.
"Hank, I dont care what you think I am. I do not ask for you to trust me either, and I am not obliged to exin anything to you, but there is something you should understand. You have to answer our questions honestly, or else... you will have a very long and painful death," Feng Bujue warned.
"No... No..." Hank cried. "Please dont kill me. I still have my mother at home... My brothers are all dead... I cannot..."
"Stop blubbering!" Feng Bujue cut him off. "Ill ask, and youll answer."
Hank nodded. By then, his emotional state was slightly calmer than before, but even so, he was still acting like a child who was forced to stop crying.
"What do you do for a living, and what are you doing here?" Feng Bujue asked.
"I... I am one of the scavengers. Our team... was given the order toe here to conduct a search," Hank replied.
"How many people are there in your team?" Feng Bujue asked.
"Five..." Hank replied. "But all the others... I lost contact with them about several hours ago."
When he said that, he looked at shes of Sword with a strange gaze.
"Dont look at me like that. I havent touched any of your teammates." shes of Sword naturally felt the mans gaze on him. He put his sword away and said, "We did run into a teammate of yours, but when we saw him... he was already dead. He was killed by a monster."
He was talking about the man who was possessed by the octopus creature.
"What... Mon... Monster? Oh, oh... god." Hanks body would not stop shaking. It looked like the man was on the verge of tears. "No wonder they said theyd seen something weird..."
"What kind of vehicle did you use to get here?" Feng Bujue asked another question.
"Vehicle?" Hank did not seem to understand the meaning of that term.
"What did you use to travel here?" Feng Bujue asked in another manner.
"It is the Shark Coach. All the scavengers use that," Hank answered.
"Is that something like a boat or a car?" shes of Sword asked.
"Car?" Hank looked at them with confusion.
Feng Bujue shook his head and sighed before continuing the interrogation. "So, you were tasked with staying on this Shark Coach while the other four teammates went to explore theb. Since you have lost contact with them, you decided toe down from the Shark Coach as well?"
"Yes." Hank nodded carefully.
"Then, why did you attack us?" shes of Sword asked.
"You... You are..." Hank looked at them fearfully. "Because you are outsiders..."
"Can you exin what exactly outsiders are?"
"Demons!" Hank replied. "People from outside the vige!"
"So, how did you know we are outsiders?" Feng Bujue was curious.
"Your clothes..." Hank said. "Ive not seen clothes like yours before, and you are able to survive here without the protective suit."
"Oh?" Feng Bujue raised his brow. "Does this mean that you will die once you take in the air here?"
"Of course! Only the vige can provide us with breathable air! The air outside the vige is lethal! It is the poison released by outsiders!" Hank imed loudly.
Feng Bujue stood up and sidled over to shes of Sword. He whispered, "Do you still remember how the tenth installment of the Friday the 13th series started?"
"Whats your point?" shes of Sword sighed. "In any case, Im sure what you said is right..."
"That means you do not remember anything about it." Feng Bujue pointed out.
"Isnt that a given? Who would remember details from an old movie that they cant even remember since they saw it so long ago?" shes of Sword said, but once the words left his lips, he realized something and added, "Fine, you probably would remember it..."
"I indeed remember it. When the movie first started, the team members from the scientific team from space noticed that they could take in the air from inside theb. So, they removed their helmets. Of course... they studied the quality of the air and the microorganisms around them first."
"Get to the point please," shes of Sword urged.
"The point is," Feng Bujue said softly while using the corner of his eyes to nce at Hank, who was curled into a ball by the wall, "the guy before us, just like I predicted earlier, should be the descendent of the survivors on Old Earth. But for some weird reason, his physique did not evolve to be stronger due to the environment. If anything, hes showing signs of regression. Even the people who have migrated to space can breathe the air in thisb without much issue, but the air here is lethal for him."
"Is that weird?" shes of Sword asked.
"Do you believe in Darwins theories?" Feng Bujue asked him back.
"Er..." shes of Sword said. "Fine, I admit I am not that good in the field of biology, but... I believe you are trying to say that this situation does not match the understanding of natural selection?"
"The physical condition of human beings who live in an artificial environment on a spaceship is simr to the human beings who left Earth four hundred years ago," Feng Bujue extrapted. "But this group of survivors who survived amid the horrible condition on Earth look like theyre going to die from taking in secondhand smoke. Also, do you still remember the man who was killed by the octopus monster before?"
"You mean the man whom you defiled by chopping off his head, forcing a grenade into his body, and carving a bunch of words on his stomach?" shes of Sword narrowed his eyes. "It will be very difficult to forget him..."
"That guys height and weight is about the same as Hank, extremely frail andnky," Feng Bujue observed.
"So?"
"But theyre Caucasian... Let me remind you, in our world, the average male height in western Eurpoean countries is around 1.8 meters, and the ones from northern Europe go close to 1.9 meters," Feng Bujue exined.
"Dont you think it is normal for them to suffer from malnutrition? After all, the has been destroyed," shes of Sword argued. "Furthermore, this is just a game. Why are you so hung up over these details?"
Feng Bujue shook his head. "I dont know how much of the poption is left on this Old Earth, but one things for certain... there has to be some problem at Hanks Vige."
"Brother Feng... I hope you havent forgotten that were here for a 2v2 Killing Game, not to save some kind of mysterious vige."
Feng Bujue raised his hand and extended three fingers, listing off three reasons seriously. "Their vige possesses air that will not deplete our Life Points, they have the technology to create these Anti-gravity Guns, and finally, their vigers are as fragile as theye."
"Oh... so youre not going to save the vigeyoure going to ransack them?" shes of Sword finally got the message.
"Whether it is to save or to ransack, that remains to be seen," Feng Bujue replied. "Now we need to get on Hanks Shark Coach and leave thisb. Then we will have the upper hand. Before the patience or the potions of the Zombie de members run out, we have many strategic options to choose from, and we have nothing to lose."
Chapter 136 The Earth’s Wastelands 9
Chapter 136 The Earths Wastnds 9
On Old Earth, the soil would never return to its fertile state after the ravages of war, and the ocean was seriously corrupted by pollution. After the doomsday threat, the had experienced an irrevocable change.
More than fifty percent ofnd turned into desert, and the ocean changed its color to purple and ck. The effect of pollution manifested itself differently depending on the location. There were no living organisms in the areas closer to the beach. The disrupted food chain caused irreparable damage to the deep-sea organism. It was survival of the fittest, and those that could not adapt perished.
As predicted by the many scientists of the twenty-first century, the pr caps at both ends of the world melted. Ohio alley was swallowed up by a flood, the whole of Australia submerged under the sea, and New York turned into a swamp...
War brought death, and death stopped war.
When thest survivorsid their eyes on their ruined home and saw the second sun disappear from the sky. Heat, thirst, pain, regret, and despair... Such sensations overwhelmed their minds and apanied them until the end of their days.
Powerful radiation polluted thend around the equator. Ruins of cities glowed in the dark. Thatsted for centuries. Some species went extinct; others evolved and transmuted.
Time flew forward as rain clouds started to gather over barrennds. The rain poured, cooling the poisonous sea that flooded thend and dispersing the toxicity in the air, healing the fissures on the ground.
After the cleansing of the rain, a quiet and dead Earth surfaced. However, some did survive. Human lives were as fragile as ants, but they too were as resilient as ants.
The survivors crawled out from the ruin of civilization and began their journey for survival. They discovered that the temperature was higher than before, but in non-desert regions, the moisture in the air was heavier. The sky above their heads was orange, and the sun zed relentlessly.
Inside the ruins, some strange nts started to grow. Even without water, even exposed to the cruel sun, these wild nts with strange shapes and colors grew to cover more and morend.
For the injured Earth, this was not the first time it had experienced such a drastic change to its temperature. The Ice Age, the explosion of volcanoes, the shifting of the tectonic tes, all those events left scars on the, but they had never stopped the from moving. As it had been acting for the past thirty billion years, it spun continuously in space, orbiting around the sun.
Technology became a thing of the past. The survivors reverted to the prehistoric state and formed a tribal society. They became nomads, wandering the Earth, looking for food and reliable shelters.
In the non-desert areas, there were poisonous swamps, dark valleys, sinking marshes, and abandoned mountains. But other than that, on therge Earth, there were indeed one or two paradises that were untouched by the war and destruction...
One such paradise on Earth existed inside a valley in North American. It was a hole about the size of a city. It sank into the ground, and a thickyer of vegetation covered its existence like a cloud. At the same time, the nts blocked most of the suns rays. Thus, one could find afortable temperature,nd, and environment suitable for animals and nts; clean and sufficient water; and most importantly, there was the remains of a half spacecraftnding here.
No one knew why the spacecraft was there. Perhaps this was once the secret base of a country or a ship that had fallen during one of the many wars.
In any case, this ce cultivated thest human civilization. The environment provided them a warm bed for survival, and the remains of the spacecraft allowed them to recover the seed of science. Life continued, and a new human civilization was growing.
Three decades had passed. This became thest ce on Earth where arge poption of humans could be found. The citizens that lived there called it The Vige of Heavenly Blessing.
...
Inside the Crystal Lakeb, Doomsday Assault had already reached the end of the road. He had explored all the forks and followed the path to this ce. At that moment, there was a staircase that led aboveground before him. It was a normal staircase that one would find in a residential area. The banister was made from iron, and the steps were metallic. One could try to nce up the stairs to see what the situation was like above.
He took out his weapon and neared the stairs carefully. The lighting there was not good, and looking up, it was hard to tell if there was an ambush.
"You two from Jiang Hu, stop hiding. I can already see you!" Doomsday Assault was obviously bluffing. He was not afraid of announcing his presence because he knew that this was the end of theb. The stairs led to the exit. If shes of Sword and Feng Bujue wanted to set up an ambush, this was theirst chance. If they were indeed hiding up the stairs, waiting for him toe, they would have seen him already.
"I must admit, the trap with the grenade was brilliant," Doomsday Assault said. "But is that all youve got, shes of Sword? You bunch of cowards from Jiang Hu are quite good at these despicable tricks."
He tried his best to anger the other party without triggering the systems censor. He tried to get the enemy to show up. After all, he was in the open, and they were not; that was not advantageous to him.
"Whats wrong? Youre too afraid toe out?" Doomsday Assault scoffed with condescension. "You are fighting two against one. Even then, youre still so scared?"
His only reply was the echo of his own voice.
"Humph... You have to consider this," Doomsday Assault said. "Under the indiscriminate effect of the Life Points decreasing, the exhaustion on two of you is literally double the exhaustion on me. Being such cowards while you have the advantage is only going to waste your Life Points.
"I do not mind turning back now and going as far away as I can. By then, well see who has more health potions to expend. Even if I lose in the end, you will have to waste double the amount I do."
There were plenty of sense in Doomsday Assaults words, but the fact that he was saying that meant that he was not going to adopt that n. If Doomsday Assault thought that he had no chance of winning the fight, he would not have volunteered to interact with the enemy. After Final Assault was blown up, he would have run down in the opposite direction and found a suitable ce to hide and prepare an ambush. He would wait for the other team to find him. If his ambush was sessful and he managed to take down one, then the ying field would be levelled.
Therefore... the only reason Doomsday Assault had shown up was that he had the confidence to win two against one. The basis for that confidence had to be some kind of very powerful skill or item.
He kept yelling for a while, but there was no reaction from up the stairs. This made Doomsday Assault feel awkward. He could not help but wonder, Is there another floor up the stairs? Could the floor above be as big as this floor?
With that in mind, he could only seek his way to the stairs and slowly head up. That was the all he could do. After all, if his enemy refused to show up no matter what, there was nothing he could do about it. Either he had to go up or leave. Secondly, if there was really another floor to this ce, he could yell for a full hour, and no one would hear him.
He went up the stairs carefully and did not run into an ambush. He could not sense any traps either. However, Doomsday Assault did not lower his guardthe memory of the grenade was still fresh in his mind. His teammate had been too close to the st to survive and had died on the spot. He too had almost died in the fire. This lesson was probably one that would follow him for the rest of his professional career.
He took almost five minutes to get up the stairs. When he reached the top of the stairs, Doomsdays Assault was stunned. In front of him was a corridor, an empty corridor, and the end was about ten meters ahead. The whole wall was arge door, one that parted to both sides. The doors were joined in the middle, the teeth of their edges closing together. The door was as thick as a bank vault, and the control panel next to the wall had already been destroyed...
"Where are they?" That was Doomsday Assaults first reaction. He and Final Assault had finished exploring the other side of theb, and this side led to the exit. Along the way, he had seen the traces left behind by shes of Sword and Feng Bujue and triggered a trap set up by them. He was on the right track, but why... was there no one there?
"Could they have left this ce?" This thought appeared in Doomsday Assaults mind, but he soon denied it. "Thats unlikely... Based on the cinematic, the environment outside is much worse than here, and their Life Points would probably drop faster. Furthermore, this panel is broken... so how could they have left this ce"
"Or... did it they use the panel to open the door and, before the door closed, destroy the panel to trap me here?
"But thats crazy... theres no benefit to going outside!"
Doomsday Assault paced around the entrance with a frozen expression. After a long time, he finally came to a spection that he believed was correct.
"This has to be it!" There was a lightbulb moment in his mind, but his expression and tone were still as dull as ever. "They came to this end of the corridor and destroyed the panel to create the impression that they have already escaped from theb. But in reality, they have gone back. They must have slipped past me when I was checking the other path. Theyre probably on the other side of theb already."
...
At the same time, outside theb was a sea of sand that spread into the horizon under the yellowing sky. The wind howled, and a sandstorm blew around the ck desert. If one stood in this environment without any protection, it would be too hard to even keep ones eyes open. Whenever one spoke, sand would travel into the mouth, and the wind would stop the sound from being sent over five meters away.
A shark coach was travelling through this sea of sand. The craft was about twenty meters long, six meters wide, and four meters tall. From the outside, it looked like a giant armored shark, but this shark had no fins, adopting a streamlined design. The color was the same brownish yellow as the sand around them. There was no windshield that they could look through to see the situation outside. The navigation was based fully on the scanning radar.
The air inside the coach was treated. Even though the two yers were not wearing any protective gear, their Life Points had stopped dropping.
Feng Bujue ced both of his hands behind his head and sat leisurely in the drivers seat. It did not take him long to master how to operate the shark coach. The UI of the vehicle was not too hard to understand and the coordinates for their destination had already been keyed in, so he only needed to rely on the autopilot mechanism.
After Feng Bujue exited theb and saw the outside environment, he understood that manual driving made no sense on his because there were no roads. There was not even any reference that they could use. So, this shark coach had to depend on autopilot to get to any destination.
So... the question arrived. How did this group of people find Crystal Lakeb?
Hank said that their team got the order to explore this ce. This meant that the leader that gave them the order had the exact coordinates for Crystal Lakeb. Thus, a new problem was born. Did their leader already know about those coordinates, or had it recently been discovered? And how did they find the ce, through scouting robots?
Feng Bujues suspicion was... about this teams timing. After the group of migrated citizens left, they arrived. This exined something obvious... and Hanks first reaction toward outsiders supported Feng Bujues prediction. Even though they had not arrived at the vige, Feng Bujue had a broad idea about what was going on there.
"Why didnt you kill him?" shes of Sword sat next to him in the co-pilot seat. He turned over to whisper, "Arent you afraid of him betraying us?"
Of course, he was whispering because he did not want his words to be overheard by Hank, who was tied up at the back.
"We have nothing against him. Why waste a precious human life?" Feng Bujue replied.
shes of Swordughed drily. "Youre kidding me... Isnt it a bit toote for you to act like an agent of justice?"
"This has nothing to do with justice. Its mainly because he is still useful to us," Feng Bujue said. "We need his help to get us into the vige."
"He will help us?" shes of Sword questioned and turned his head slightly to nce at the pale-faced Hank. "But why? He might be helpless now, but once we reach the vige, he can escape at any moment and call for his people toe arrest us."
"Everyone has their weakness. Once it is identified, they will betray their own principles, and then they will follow your every order." A smile appeared on Feng Bujues lips. He stood up from his seat and said softly, "For Hank... that can be done through simple threats and psychological pressure."
Chapter 137 The Earth’s Wastelands 10
Chapter 137 The Earths Wastnds 10
Feng Bujue walked to stand before Hank. He seemed to wish to say something, but he did notunch straight into it, instead pausing to think about it. Hank was overwhelmed with fear, and he regarded this outsider nervously. He could not even begin to fathom what was on the mans mind, and Feng Bujues silence formed an invisible pressure around him.
After about thirty seconds, Feng Bujue took out the pistol from his inventory and asked, "Do you know what this is?"
Hank shook his head.
"This is a type of weapon popr in the twentieth to twenty-first century," Feng Bujue said. "You should understand the meaning of the term weapon, right?"
Hank nodded cautiously. "I do... but... what is a century?"
Feng Bujue thought to himself, Even the concept of century is lost... Looks like theyre seriously enved.
His expression did not bely his thoughts. Instead, he said, "To put it another way, around four hundred to five hundred years ago, this was a weapon used by human beings."
"Why... are you telling me this?" Hank asked in a shaking voice.
"Mainly, I am hoping you would gain a basic understanding of this thing." Feng Bujueughed coldly before using his finger to point at the barrel. "With a push of my finger, there will be something called a bullet flying out from here. Its speed is faster than the item propelled by the anti-gravity gun. Just imagine if I use that on a human...
"If I hit his head, the brain will explode; if I hit the body, his internal organs will shatter; if I hit his limbs, then the limbs will not only lose their mobility, but they will also bleed endlessly..."
He made ten different scary expressions, mimicking a madman who was struggling to control his desire to kill.
Expression was a form of internationalmunication, one that crossed generation. Even thought there were a thousand years between them, they could read emotions on each others faces easily, so Feng Bujue sessfully spooked the other man.
At this point, he suddenly stopped talking about the gun. Instead, he asked, "How many people are there are your vige?"
"Why... why are you asking about that?" Hank asked nervously.
"What? You dont want to tell me?" Feng Bujue smiled. "Are you afraid that I might use this weapon on them?"
This was a rhetorical question. First, he showed off a weapon that the manpletely did not understand, and then he asked about the poption at the vige. Anyone would make that connection.
"Our... our vige has 100,000 people!" Hank replied in a raised voice. It seemed like he had gathered quite a bit of courage to do so.
"Is that so? Haha..." Feng Bujueughed lightly. He lifted the pistol and waved it before Hanks face. "Based on the auto-pilot, we will arrive at your vige in another twenty minutes. Based on my observation, your vige is naturally hostile against outsiders...
"If they attack us on sight... I have more than one thousand bullets in this gun here. Assuming my uracy is about sixty to seventy percent, how many vigers would you say will die?"
shes of Sword almost slipped out of his seat, and he mocked internally, Jesus Christ, you sure know how to lie. A pistol with one thousand bullets? Where are you keeping them? A second-dimensional magazine? Furthermore, with the firing speed of the pistol, even if you do have one thousand bullets, can you fire continuously for that long? Itll take more than half an hour to fire one thousand bullets. Are the vigers going to line up for you to shoot at one by one?
"No... please, dont kill the vigers!" Hank begged. "We only have five thousand people..."
What, you believed him? shes of Sword gasped internally, but on the surface, he was unfazed. He kept his back to the other two and continued to daydream in his co-pilot seat.
"Okay, I can promise you to not kill anyone," Feng Bujue offered, "but you must cooperate with us."
"Sure... Sure... What do you need me to do?" Hank said as his whole body shook.
"Look, Hank." Feng Bujues tone turned sincere and soft; he was ying both Good Cop and Bad Cop at the same time. "No matter the kind of prejudice you have against outsiders, you should have observed by now that my friend and I arent the type who like to kill. Even though you shot at us with your weapon, we didnt kill you, did we?"
Hank nodded, but shes of Sword shook his head and sighed softly. "Even though we didnt kill him, someone kept threatening him..."
"We just want to take a look around your vige, and then we will leave peacefully," Feng Bujue added. "Do not worry, this is not some kind of scouting. There is not going to be an army of outsiders who wille attack your vigeter. The two of us are mere travelers. We want to see your vige out of simple curiosity."
Hank believed his words somewhat. He did think the possibility of an army of outsiders was low, but to say that these two were visiting his vige out of curiosity, that was simply too hard to believe.
"But... your vige is so ethnocentric and has such a deep misunderstanding against the humans outside of the vige," Feng Bujue said as he studied Hanks expression. "Under normal circumstances, I believe anyone from your vige would have killed us without any reason. There is no chance formunication to be formed at all.
"Once there is a physical altercation, Im sure you can figure out the result." He raised his hand and used his thumb to point at shes of Sword behind him. "I can guarantee that using just his sword, my friend can kill at least one thousand of the vigers."
At this point, shes of Sword could not hold in his derision anymore. "Do you think were ying a Warriors game?"
In any case, Hank did not grasp the refence. Feng Bujue continued regardless with a severe tone. "He means to say, killing one thousand vigers will be as simple as ying a game."
Hank was covered in cold sweat. When he heard that, he was reminded of how shes of Sword appeared before him like a ghost earlier. It made him believe even firmer the teaching of the vige priest. Outsiders are all demons. They are strong, cunning, and very good at misdirecting humans. No matter how harmless, pitiful, or beautiful they look on the surface, do not hesitate to kill them. Do not give them any chance to speak.
"Believe me, I do not wish for that situation to happen." Feng Bujue patted Hanks shoulder. "As long as you follow my n and bring us into the vige, I promise not to harm anyone. My friend and I at most will stay at your vige for a few hours, and then well leave. After that, youre free to do anything you want. You can summon the other vigers toe after us if you want."
He paused for two seconds to see the change in Hanks expression and immediately added, "I know you might not believe me, but you have put things into perspective. If you do not cooperate, how will thing turn out?"
Then, he turned, and a scoff escaped his lips. "There isnt much time left. If you think about this too long, the shark coach will arrive at the destination soon. By then... we will have to do what we are forced to do and cut our way through the vige..."
Chapter 138 The Earth’s Wastelands 11
Chapter 138 The Earths Wastnds 11
The shark coach slowly drove into a valley, where the ground sloped downward. Unknown nts grew along the path. They grew sparsely and looked ashy and wilted. No one tended to them, and they were like some kind of free-growing weeds.
At the end of the slope was a giant cave. The cave wasrge enough to allow a whole Titanic to sail through. This ce had obvious signs of human expansion and strengthening; this was not something born out of nature. Thousands of metal scaffolding poles covered the rocks. Some were encased into the cliff face, while others were connected in midair, forming aplicated iron-web. Some tent-like objects decorated the web, and many workers in protective gear walked along the scaffolding. If Feng Bujue and shes of Sword could view this from afar, they would be impressed by this phenomenon.
When the shark coach neared the entrance, an outsidemunication came. A strangers voice asked, "This is the observation deck. Please identify yourself."
Hank, who sat in the drivers seat, turned to toss Feng Bujue an inquisitive gaze. Thetter merely shrugged and made a go ahead signal.
"Scavenger Team, number 24. I am the driver, Hank." Hank tried to keep hisposure as he rattled off the rest. "We were ordered to leave the vige this afternoon. Themand was bow and arrow."
Whenever a team departed from the Vige of Heavenly Blessing, there would be a record, and when they left, they would be given amand code. When they returned, they would need to provide the correspondingmand code before being given entry. If they could not give themand code and there was no entry, it could only mean that these people had escaped without order or were perhaps outsiders in disguise.
The man whomunicated with them went silent for a while. He seemed to be checking the number and the order. Soon, the reply came, "Themand is correct. Wee back, team 24. Please enter the hangar that corresponds to your number. The supply members are already on the way."
The shark coach entered the cave sessfully. They passed through a meandering tunnel to arrive at arge space. This was like a three-dimensional parking lot. The walls to the side were like a beehive, filled with hexagonal cubicles. With the aid of the autopilot, Hank drove the craft into one of the cubicles.
When the two yers officially entered the Vige of Heavenly Blessing, the system echoed in their ears.
"Hidden quest activated. Find the Gods Child, York Corben, in the Vige of Heavenly Blessing."
shes of Sword saw the mission and asked, "Brother Feng, are you sure this is still a sci-fi scenario?"
"Yes, I am certain," Feng Bujue answered. By then, both of them were in the protective gear, and they followed Hank out of the shark coach.
The Vige of Heavenly Blessings scientific system was strange. From many perspectives, their technological level was so low that it beggared belief. They werecking inmon sense, especially in the field of biology, medicine, and astronomy. They were no different from a prehistoric tribe of human beings. However, they were very advanced in fields of energy, architecture, and agriculture. In fact, they possessed the technology to produce anti-gravitational devices and smelt.
Feng Bujue and shes of Swords n was simpleput on the protective gear, disguise themselves as scavengers, and mix into the vige. And it was surprisingly simple when put into action because the vige did not have anything like photographs.
What about electronic devices that could record or transmit recorded images, something like a mobile phone? Fortunately, there was nothing like that either. The technological tree in the Vige of Heavenly Blessing was simr to the moon base in Iron Sky. It was hard to say whether they were backward or advanced. If anything, one could only say that they were a special civilization born out of a unique environment.
Would it not be very difficult for the vigers to confirm identities? Indeed, that was the case. But that was not a big problem. After all, human civilization had started before the advent of cameras and identification cards, and for so many years, had human beings not survived?
Of course, there were still plenty of issues with Feng Bujue and shes of Swords disguise. Firstly, even though this vige contained various types of people, Caucasians were the majority. Therefore, their Chinese faces attracted attention. Secondly, their height was an issue. The males of Vige of Heavenly Blessing rarely went over 1.7 meters, and the two yers were around 1.8 meters. Even if they tried to keep their backs stooped, they still towered over the others. Thirdly, ording to Hank, one did not need to wear protective gear in the residential area, but once the two removed their gearsince one was wearing a suit and the other a wuxia swordsman outfitif they were seen, it would cause a ruckus.
However, Feng Bujues thought was, as long as they were not exposed immediately, it would be fine. After all, the time for exploration was limited anyway. The yer called Doomsday Assault would hold on for another two hours after finding theb entrance before giving up. By then... even if he could still maintain his Life Points, he would be crushed mentally, so the immediate concern for Feng Bujue was to mix into the residential area.
Zhi!
The sound of robots approached. An elevator carried circr equipment with wheels and five people in protective gear to the cubicle where Feng Bujues group was situated.
"Scavenger team... 24, is it?" the leader asked. He had a metallic board in his hand, and a stack of paper was attached to it. He was looking through one of sheet now. The paper naturally did not have the pictures of the team members; it merely recorded some basic information like the time the team left the vige, themand code, the reason for their departure, the destination, the number of members on the craft, and the members names.
"Yes," Hank replied. Since he was in the gear and there was a distance between them, the man had trouble seeing how nervous Hank actually was.
"Howe two are missing?" the person asked as his gaze moved to Feng Bujue and shes of Sword.
"They died... When we were exploring the ruin of the outsider, they were killed by monsters." Feng Bujue volunteered the answer, and he managed to make himself sound saddened.
"Did you bring back the bodies?" the man asked again.
Feng Bujue shook his head. "No, the three of us barely managed to escape that ce. The monsters were ferocious. We were unable to stop and bring anything back with us."
The man was silent for a few seconds. "And your name is?"
"Jarvis," Feng Bujue replied before pointing at Hank and shes of Sword. "This is Hank, and thats Joy."
Feng Bujue had already asked Hank about the names of the five members beforehand. Plus, he had made sure to confirm that the people in the Vige of Heavenly Blessing all used English names and the document in the hands of these supply members before them only recorded the members names. Other details like skin color and appearance would not be recorded.
"Okay, understood." The man sighed as he left a few marks on the paper. "Phew... Another two deaths... This is a horrible day."
"Hmm..." Feng Bujue concurred. He realized that for these people, whenever people returned from outside, having one or two killed wasmonce.
The man paused for a while before adding, "Then... the amount of things salvaged is also zero, right?"
Chapter 139 The Earth’s Wastelands 12
Chapter 139 The Earths Wastnds 12
"Yes," Feng Bujue answered.
The man nodded in response. "Okay, theres no problem. Go through the decontamination pathway."
After saying that, he got the others and the equipment to carry out the refuel process and maintenance of the craft.
Hank led Feng Bujue and shes of Sword away from the tform. They did not use the elevator but took the stairs; the elevator was reserved for the supply team.
When they walked down the stairs, shes of Sword could not help but ask, "Dont you think this is strange? You merely told him verbally that nothing was retrieved, and he believed you so easily."
Then he turned to Hank. "Isnt there an inspection or something to see if anyone is keeping stuff for themselves?"
"Keep things for themselves? What are you talking about... who would do that? The punishment is death if its discovered!" Hank replied with shock. "Plus, whats the point of keeping the stuff for ourselves?"
shes of Sword was stumped by his question. Feng Bujue chuckled. "Its pointless to discuss the idea of personal effects with ves. For them, even money is meaningless; the only thing worth owning is food. As long as they wont starve to death, risking their lives for a few more bites of food is not worth it."
"ves..." Hank repeated the term. "What is the meaning of that? And... what are personal effects?"
Feng Bujue shrugged. "Hank, certain things are better left unknown."
The three walked down the stairs. When they reached the bottom floor, they turned into a pathway. The path looked rather rickety because the walls were not made from metal but instead were constructed from rocks. Even the lights dangling from the ceiling appeared dangerously simple. Overall, the path looked like a tunnel with an rmingly low safety rating, and no one would be surprised if it suddenly copsed.
After walking another three hundred meters, they came to a ce that looked like a sentry post. It was a hexagonal metallic structure with a window that faced outside. It was simr to the ticket tooth on the highway but with a different shape.
They stopped before the window. The worker sitting inside asked in an officious voice, "Code number, names, and time of departure."
"Scavenger team, code name 24. Hank, Jarvis and Joy," Hank answered. "We left the vige this afternoon."
The man looked at the document in his hands and then raised his eyes to look at the three gathered before him. "The team lost two people?"
"Yes," Feng Bujue answered.
"Such a shame," the man observed. "No one lost their keys to the dressing room, right?"
"No," Hank answered. The scavenger team usually left their keys to the dressing room inside the Shark Coach and rarely took the keys with them.
The man raised his head to look at the time. The Vige of Heavenly Blessing had its own time system that separated a day into ten hours and thus had their own version of clocks. He then jotted something down on the document. When he was done, he said, "Get on in. Please ensure the cleanliness of the dressing room. When the decontamination is happening, do not move to prevent idents."
As he spoke, his attention was already elsewhere. He probably had to repeat this many times a day, and he could rattle it off in his sleep.
The three continued ahead. In front of them was a metallic pathway. It was not that long, only about one hundred meters, and the pathway grew wider as it went down. The door at the end was about five meters tall. The area beyond the door felt like the tform at the train station. The area was about seven hundred square meters big. It had the shape of a fan, and the ceiling was eight meters tall. Many metallic columns decorated the area, and each column was numbered distinctively.
Feng Bujue and shes of Sword were led by Hank to walk through this area. At the opposite end of the fan-shaped hall was an arc where many metallic doors sat. They were around 1.9 meters tall and one meter wide. All the doors were closed, and they supposedly led to the dressing room.
Hank used his key to open the door, and they walked into one of them. The space inside was surprisingly cramped, and weing them were five isted chambers that looked like telephone booths. These booths should be used to conduct the decontamination of the scavengers.
"Sit down once you get into the booth and wait for a moment," Hank exined.
Feng Bujue nodded as he turned to share a look with his teammate. shes of Sword was okay with anything by then. Somehow, a Killing Game had turned into Team Survival Mode. He was quite speechless, so no matter what Brother Feng said, he would follow along... From a certain perspective, the remaining Doomsday Assault was no different from a dead man, so shes of Sword currently had a nothing matters anymore type of attitude.
From Feng Bujues earlier promation that they would make life a living hell for the other two so that they understood the true meaning of power, he had thought that it would lead to a hellish battle, one that would mark him for life. To nab a victory inbat to have those cheaters understand that a real expert could beat even cheats. But he really did not expect that what Brother Feng meant was somethingpletely different.
As the saying goes, the supreme art of war is to subdue the enemy withoutbat, and that was exactly what Feng Bujue did. At this point, shes of Sword finally understood why the system deemed Brother Feng a strategy-based yer. For yers like him,bat was the worst strategy and the worst oue. By achieving the goal without taking any risk, that was the true mark of a great strategist.
If not for Feng Bujue, shes of Sword really would not have known that one could win a Killing Game with such a method. He could not help but feel the sting of fear as he thought back to his 1v1 with Feng Bujue. What if the system did not ce them together at the start or it was a 2v2 or 3v3 team battle? Then he might have ended up in the same state as the two from Zombie de. No matter how good he was at fighting, it would be pointless.
While theypleted this scenario, shes of Sword realized more and more how valuable Feng Bujue was. In other games, the value of a celebrity yer might depend fully on their fighting capability, but in Thriller Paradise, a yer like Feng Bujue could bring even bigger benefits than the yers on the top ten fighting ability ranking.
Unfortunately, it was unlikely that he would be able to get Feng Bujue to join Jiang Hu. Even though he did not have as good an eye as their guild leader, Worlds Enigma, his instinct had always been sharp. He knew very well that in the games world, yers like Feng Bujue would not bow down to others. Even if he offered his services to others, it would only be temporary.
This kind of yer sought freedom and fun, and what they hated the most was taking orders from another person. Of course, simrly, they did not like to order others to do things. shes of Sword was this kind of person as well. Worlds Enigma and deless Swordsman were his buddies in real life, and the three of them were the founders of Jiang Hu. That was the only reason he could survive in this system for so long. Therefore, he would not have joined another gaming studio for the best treatment. If Jiang Hu fell, he would rather work alone. This was why Regtions n to consume Jiang Hu had failed each time.
shes of Sword admired yers like Feng Bujue; he was something like a kindred spirit. Even though there was no chance of inviting him to join the guild, cooperation was still possible. In any case, shes of Sword had remembered the badge for Underworld Frontline. No matter how big or small the guild was, at least with a yer like Feng Bujue around, it would not be a guild with any dead weight. Even if they could not end up as buddies, at least there was no reason to have any altercations.
In conclusion, if the situation permitted it, it was wise not to enemy of someone like Feng Bujue...
...
Each of them walked into a booth. There was only a chair inside the booth. After they sat down, what happened next was disastrous.
Feng Bujues chair slowly lowered, and when he was on the same level as the floor, the chair slowly moved forward. He felt like he was on a conveyor at the car-washing ce. Even though the ce was so dark that he could not see anything, he could feel the rushing the water and air. Instead of saying that this process was decontaminating the poison, it was more like they were washing the protective gear with the humans inside as mannequins.
Thankfully, the process was not long or particrly painful. Itsted less than a minute. The metallic te before them rose, and light shone the way ahead. Then, the three entered the real dressing room.
Feng Bujue stood up and walked over, and the metallic te behind him closed. The room he was in was about twenty meters wide. One of the walls was arranged with a row of lockers, and a long bench fixed to the ground sat in the middle of the room. The four walls were made from metal, and the light that showered down from the ceiling was adequate enough.
Hank and shes of Sword arrived secondster. Hank said, "There are changeable clothes in the lockers. You need to remove the protective gear and put them in there."
He did not know that yers could not change their clothes inside a scenario. They could put on the protective gear because its purpose was defined as a plot item, and it was put on over the clothes. When they were wearing the protective gear, the yers outfit had not changed, but they were never going to change into the clothes inside the locker.
Feng Bujue did not say anything as he walked forward to open one of the lockers. As he expected, the locker was not locked, and he noticed soon that all the clothes were of the same style.
shes of Sword took out one of the sets and said, "This is my first time encountering apparel in a scenario. If this was still the closed beta, wed be treated like God if we left with these outfits."
"Hmm... Unfortunately, were not in the closed beta anymore," Feng Bujue said. "Plus, these outfits with their outdated style probably wouldnt sell for much even if we took them out with us."
He was right. The design for the outfit of the vigers was extremely simple. It had long sleeves and long pants. The color was uniformly gray with no pattern on the shirt. The position of the pocket was standardized, and it had amon circr cor.
"What should we do?" shes of Sword asked. "We cant adjust our apparel in the scenario."
"Easy," Feng Bujue said matter-of-factly, "just keep wearing the protective gear."
Hank overheard this and said, "But in the residential area, we all wear..."
Feng Bujue waved his hands to cut Hank off. "I have my n. Just change into your clothes."
Chapter 140 The Earth’s Wastelands 13
Chapter 140 The Earths Wastnds 13
Walking out from the dressing room still did not lead to the residential area. Instead, it led to anotherrge area that bore simrities to a train station tform. The shape of this area was very much simr to the columned area that they had passed earlier. It was possible that the two areas were mirror images of each other.
When they reached this point, the surrounding air was already fresh enough to allow people like Hank to breathe without the aid of the protective gear. After walking past this area and a twisting tunnel of sorts, their eyes opened, and the three finally reached the inner sanctum of the Vige of Heavenly Blessing.
For the two yers, what they saw could only be described as unpredictable. An orangey light filtered down from above. Raising their heads to look, they could seeyers of nts forming the ceiling of this ce like wisps of clouds. One could get a rough estimate of the height of this ce from a nce at these nts as the nts covered the top of the valley. The sunlight did not shine through the gaps of theyers of nts. Instead, the light was filtered through the nts before it arrived on the ground below. Thisyer of vegetation was practically the viges ozoneyer. Of course, what they saw was not a pure product of nature. Thisyer of vegetation had been modified multiple times by the people who had lived there for hundreds of years. Thisyer of protection was the lifeline of the vige; it had to be perfectly safe and stable.
Walking further ahead, one would be greeted by rows of neatly-arranged roads and squat buildings that looked like one another. There were not that many people on the street, and they wore all the same outfit. The males clothing was simr to what Hank was wearing, and there was not much different with the female outfit. The style was almost identical, but the color was slightly brighter.
To make an easier to understand example, two secondary school students came to a ssroom for primary school students. They were wearing a different kind of school uniform, and they were much taller. However, they were still wearing school uniforms and did not dress up like Conan when he went to school. Therefore, the vigers merely regarded them with curious gazes and did not scream in panic or attack them with hoes and sickles.
"The person who designed this city had such bad taste. Even a robot would hesitate to live in a ce like this," shes of Sword criticized.
"Haha... What did you think this ce would look like?" Feng Bujue asked.
"When he mentioned a vige, I assumed it would be something like the Shire. I absolutely did not expect to see something like this... This ce is more like a standardized slum." shes of Sword chuckled mirthlessly. "A real slum is more interesting than this. At least there will be hovels, people, and..."
For a moment, he could not find the correct word.
"Character," Feng Bujue offered.
"Yes, character," shes of Sword said. "Look at these people. They are living in the same homes, wearing the same clothes, using the same things... Honestly, are you guys not afraid of getting lost?"
He turned to Hank, to which Hank replied, "Each street is coded, so directions are easy to follow."
shes of Sword shook his head and sighed. "Of course."
"At least they have freedom in terms of hairstyle. The leader did not arrange for them to all have crew cuts and only allow his inner circle to have long hair or something," Feng Bujue said.
"Youre talking about Crows Zero 2, arent you?" shes of Sword got the reference, and he could not help but chuckle.
The three walked for a while before they ran into two street patrols. These twos clothing style and color was slightly different, and they wore apel. Their boots were long, and they were each armed with an anti-gravity gun and a metallic shield.
"Stop." One of them called after them. Feng Bujues group stopped and waited for the interrogation. shes of Sword was unfazed. He looked at them with a degree of condescension in his eyes. He stood there without making a sound. On the other hand, Hank was shaking like a leaf, and the guilt had sewn his lips shut.
"Why are you wearing the protective gear when youre in the vige?" one patrol asked.
"Hmm... Sir, our clothes are ruined," Feng Bujue replied.
"Ruined?" The man scanned Feng Bujue with suspicion. "The clothes are ced inside the dressing rooms box. How can they be ruined?"
"Sir, it was torn open by the metallic door during decontamination when I identally got caught when walking past it," Feng Bujue answered.
"Oh..." The man nodded as the disbelief receded. After a few seconds, he said, "Then quickly go and ask for a new set from the provision center."
"Understood, thank you for your concern, sir!" Feng Bujue replied.
The two patrols looked at each other, shrugged, and left.
shes of Swordughed. "That attitude of yours... Youve seen much too many national films, havent you? It felt like an underground agent meeting government soldiers on the street."
"As long as it works," Feng Bujue said.
Hank though asked in confusion, "This is strange... They actually believed you. How could ones shirt get caught on the metallic door? We initiated the decontamination first before changing into our clothes, so if somethings hooked, it should be the protective gear."
"Thats right, but how would they ever know that?" Feng Bujue countered. "They are not scavengers."
"Oh, right! The patrols havent left the vige before." It finally dawned on Hank.
"Youve thought about things like that as well?" shes of Sword chimed in.
"There is a hierarchy here that cannot be breached. There is a system in ce that prevents others from intervening in other peoples societal responsibilities. Between the people who are at the top of the pyramid aside and the groups that form the bottom of pyramid, they will not know anything about the others job details." Feng Bujue gave some examples. "Scavengers will not know how many types of dishes are served at the patrols canteen, and the patrols wont know about the decontamination process. Therefore, I merely needed toe up with a usible excuse. Or do you think they would fish out their phone to Google the actual process gone through by the scavengers once they return to the vige?"
"Er... Due to the systems censorship, please allow me to give you the praise of cunning," shes of Sword said even though he was really thinking, Despicable.
"See, Hank, there is nothing to worry about. We can handle this just fine," Feng Bujue told Hank. "Now, before you go hand in your mission report to the leader, I need you to bring us on a tour of the vige."
"But based on the rules... once the scavengers return to the vige, they will need to..."
Hank was naturally interrupted by Feng Bujue.
"Youve already brought two outsiders into the vige. Why do you still care about the rules?" Feng Bujue said. "If you go to report to your leader now, the two of us wont be able to follow because they will be able to tell for certain that we do not belong to the scavenger team. Plus, we do not have time to wait for you toe back, and I do not think it is wise for us to let you wander off alone. What if you decide to sell us out, or what if youre somehow exposed? Then the thing that no one wishes to see will happen... a battle.
"Furthermore, since youve brought outsider into the vige, it is punishable by death. I believe your leader wont care whether you were threatened or not, and they will not listen to your exnation. Therefore, if you n to slip away from us and then inform the patrol, that will not only cause your fellow vigers to die, you wont survive either."
Feng Bujue saw Hanks expression change, and he knew that he had seeded again. "Your best choice now is to follow my orders. Dont go report to your leader just yet; bring us into the vige, and when we finish the tour and leave the vige silently, you can go to your leader. At that time, your biggest crime will be beingte. There wont be any severe punishment. No one will be injured, and no one will even realize that weve been here."
"But this is different from what we discussed. You didnt mention these things before..." Hank looked around in panic. He was obviously flustered.
"How do you think things will go?" Feng Bujueughed. "A n always has to keep up with the change."
By then, Hank was in the same boat as them. As Feng Bujue had said, everyone had their weakness, and once that was grasped, they would betray their principles.
Initially, Hank did not want to be killed, then he did not want to see his friends killed, and now, two threats were on his shoulders. The only solution for him was to cooperate with these two outsiders and hope that they would leave without being discovered.
Of course, he had an overly simple view of things. If he ruminated deeper on this, he would have understood that even if Feng Bujue and shes of Sword disappeared as silently as they had arrived, without even iming a life, things would still be exposed. When they entered the vige, they had already registered their names. Jarvis and Joy had been seen alive and returned to the vige. How could a living human disappear into thin air? Therefore, a few dayster, Hank would still be captured for interrogation, and he would not be able to exin himself. The punishment would be severe.
Death.
...
Deep within the vige, there was a ce called the Shrine. Even though this ce was called the Shrine, it had nothing to do with an actual shrine. This shrine was modified out of the half spacecraft that hadnded there several hundred years earlier.
In the vige, only the descendants of the Corben family had the power to enter the shrine; the ce was essentially their pce. For many years, the Corben family had ruled the vige as the agents of God; their word was the word of God. Of course, this God did not have any rtion to any religion. What the term God represented was instead the authority of the Corben family.
If they killed someone, it was because God wanted to punish said person; if they killed a group of people, it was because God deemed them as heretics; if they wanted people to obey, they would im that they had heard Gods orders; if they wanted someone elses wealth or spouse, they coulde up with other excuses.
In other words, the words of the Corben family were like divine decrees. Viting them was going against God, and it would curse the entire vige. Of course, they would not have ruled that long with just a religious-vored lie. The real power that Corben family possessed was knowledge. The information left inside the spaceship was dominated by them. That information was only permitted to their people and the priests at the shrine. This way, when it was required, they could perform miracles to sow fear into the vigers hearts to buy their obeisance.
This was why the lower-level vigers knew nothing about biology, medicine, and astronomy. Biology would cause them to question their rulers, medicine would teach them about death, and astronomy would expose the countless religious lies. Knowledge changed destiny, and technology changed lives.
However, the Corben family did not wish for anyones destiny to change. Any dictatorial organization or individual did not wish for the situation to change, so they had to learn how to control.
Clever citizens were the hardest to rule, and therefore, the strategy to dummify the people of the Vige of Heavenly Blessing was incredibly brilliant. The Corben family did not cut off the wealth of knowledgepletely from the people; they allowed the people to learn part of it like agriculture, smelting, and so on. Meanwhile, they instilled the brainwashing of religion in them to make them believe in the absolute existence of God so that they would not dare spheme against their rulers.
Therefore, such a unique, twisted civilization was born.
York Corben was the Vige of Heavenly Blessings current Gods Child. He was the vige head, the city head, the president, and the king...
For his ancestors greed, they were also bright. After capturing the spaceship, they came up with this ruling system, and that led to the luxury of York Corben today.
After a short conversation with Hank, Feng Bujue had a brief idea of the situation in the Vige of Heavenly Blessing. Therefore, he was certain that this was a sci-fi scenario. The so-called Gods Child? That was something left behind from more than one thousand years ago. The dictators of the twentieth century had already abandoned the pretext of being the Gods chosen one. Instead, they were Generals who had not been to war, Professors who had not touched a book, a historical figures descendant, and so on. These were actions that people with some culture and intelligence would not have done.
When Hank brought the two outsiders into the vige, it was Corbens afternoon tea time. Corbens daily life was heavily structured. He had three meals and two naps a day. He had tea and snacks every afternoon and slept at 9 pm, and every night, he needed a different girl to apany him.
Some might ask, how could he manage that with a vige of just several thousand people? Could he have slept with all the women in the vige already?
In actuality, that might not be far from the truth. Every female who was touched by the hands of beauty would have slept in his bed before. Why? The reason could be traced back to the thirteenth century. At the time, the European royalty was practicing this thing called the right to virginity or the right to the first night. In other words, on the night of the brides wedding, they had to be sent to the local royalty to be tasted. In the Vige of Heavenly Blessing, this horrible practice was brought back to life. Apparently, all the brides had to be sent to Shrine to receive their marital blessing. The period differed. Some that he did not like would be sent away the day after, while others might remain for a longer period.
This practice of the Corben family led to another problem; their descendants could be found anywhere through the vige. Technically speaking, the Gods child would pick the woman that he was most satisfied with to be his wife, and thus, the first male of the second generation would carry on his fathers mantle, and his siblings would be priests.
However, how many vigers possessed the blood of the Corben was truly an unknown.
In a closed society, consanguinity was unavoidable. In terms of statistics, the genes of the descendants would be worse and worse. The lowering of physical ability and intelligence, the higher chance for congenital disease... such issues could not be avoided. Unfortunately, the vige had a low understanding of medicine, and the only healers were the priests. As a result, the vigers became more stunted, and they were very na?ve and dumb. The poption almost never increased because the mortality rate was too high.
The copse of the Vige of Heavenly Blessing was inevitable; it was only a matter of time.
But there might still be hope for the vige because someone called Feng Bujue had just entered the vige...
Chapter 141 The Earth’s Wastelands 14
Chapter 141 The Earths Wastnds 14
The three strode deeper into the vige. Along the way, Feng Bujue got an update from Hank about the Vige of Heavenly Blessing. shes of Sword walked next to them without giving any input.
Hank was not a tour guide, so he did not introduce the culture of the vige in aplete manner, but Feng Bujue was tactful with his questions. He cleverly led Hank to provide honest and urate information.
The residential area of the vige was roughly separated into four parts, and the part closest to the entrance was for the poor. That was where Hank lived. His only surviving family was his mother, who was in her fifties. She worked at theundry room and worked ten-hour days for a pittance, with a day off every week.
Hank earned more from his work with the scavengers, but he had a chance of not returning whenever he went out on a mission. His father and few brothers were all scavengers, and they had all died outside the vige.
The scavengers work was to scavenge for useful materials out in Old Earths hazardous environment. Exploring an old ruin was not amon mission; the mostmon mission for them was to locate, gather, and transport natural resources that grew outside of the vige back to the vige. These were mostly minerals, nts, and water that was within the treatable range of pollution.
With inventions like the anti-gravity gun, this was as taxing a job as one might imagine. The scavengers only needed to wrap up the things, lift them up, and ce them inside the Shark Coach.
This job that did not sound that taxing was actually very dangerous. Even though there was little dangerous wildlife that could survive the extreme weather, the forest, swamp, and sea were all extremely lethal threats to humans.
The people who lived in the outermost circle were families like Hanks. They received a miniscule three years of education. The first two years were for learning basic math and letters. The third year was to educate themselves on knowledge rted to their future career. Starting from an age of ten, they needed to rely on their own effort to survive. All their lives, they would be doing repetitive and heavybor or work that was extremely dangerous. However, as long as they followed the rules and finished their jobs, life was fine.
After crossing the firstyer, then came the secondyer, which was thergest. It had a middle-sized poption; it was the agriculturalyer.
The roads and architecture there were slightly different. The main crop nted there had the appearance of corn, but the leaves were not green but had a circr shape and golden hue. There was some rhizome that grew in the ground. The exposed leaves were brown in color, and they gave off a delicious smell that one could taste on the wind even when standing afar. Feng Bujue asked Hank about them, and he was told that they were Chew Rice and Sweet Fruit. They were the vigers staple food, and they were named by the ancestors of the vige when they formed the Vige of Heavenly Blessing. In any case, these nts were not present during the Old Earth period.
The lifestyle of the farmers was slightly better than that of the people in the first area. Their living arrangements were morefortable, and the color of their uniform was slightly different. Each family was given a piece ofnd to cultivate. The production was heavily controlled, and everything had to be handed over to the vige. No one was allowed to harbor even one extra grain of rice. The family ie was dependent on the produce that was surrendered.
Inparison, their lives were not that risky, and the ratio of resting and working was not that demanding. Furthermore, the farmers had the chance to observe further study. For families with more than two children, they could choose the one with more studying talent to further their education, to receive higher education. If they seeded, then they had the chance to be promoted to the thirdyer.
The thirdyer was reserved for the technical workers. There was only a handful of them. The poption number was maintained at around three hundred. The most elite among them were the minds behind the advancement of the public technology in the Vige of Heavenly Blessing. The normal workers would even garner posts as engineers or managers, and once they were too old or lost their ability to work, they would be teachers.
The people of thisyer worked with their minds. They had a good ie and a stable life. Their single living space wasrger than the living space for a whole family in the outeryer. The color of their uniform was white, and they had a higher social standing.
The fourthyer was reserved for the priests or the equivalent of royalty. Their houses were rtively luxuriouspared to the rest, but in the Vige of Heavenly Blessing, even members of the priesthood had to wear the same outfit. Only the family with the Corben name could wear whatever they wanted, and every viger knew them by name and face. Their portraits could be seen everywhere. The children were taught to memorize the miracles performed by the members of the Corben family from a young age, and they had to learn songs to praise them.
Priests basically did not have to do anything, and their lives werefortable. Their tables were filled with food traded by the scavengers lives. That was a luxury that was beyond a simple vigers imagination. They drank from underground water while the drinking water for the other vigers was from the treated water that was brought in from outside.
The priests only responsibility was to protect the Gods Child and to preserve the Corben familys authority. Whether their offspring had this talent or not, they had a responsibility to receive the most perfect education to learn as much as they could. The smarter among them would be told part of the secrets reserved to the Corben name.
The managerial and leadership positions of all the departments in the vige were manned by the priests, and that had been the culture for years. For some department, even if the manager knew nothing about his department, he could rule without protest because of his name. At the end of the day, there were assistants from the thirdyer to help him if he made any mistakes, and the assistants were not allowed to make any decisions without asking for the priests permission. If they did, the punishment would be severe.
The part beyond the fourthyer was the Shrine.
The first threeyers had patrols. Even though the thirdyer had a small poption number, it had the highest amount of security. Normal vigers were barred from nearing the fourthyer. Only those with the priest uniform and a special pass could enter, and one had to jump through hoops to earn the special pass.
The outside of the shrine was not patrolled by normal patrols but special guards. These were specially hand-picked individuals. Someone like Hank who was born in the outeryer had no chance of being selected. One had to be born in the second or thirdyer to have the right to join the ranks of the special guards. After all, protecting the shrine and the Gods Child was the holiest of task, and that could not be given to the lowliest of people.
"Well enter the thirdyer soon." At the separation between second and thirdyer, Hank said, "We should stop here. The thirdyer has many patrols. If were stopped..."
"Keep going," Feng Bujue ordered firmly. Along the way, they had been questioned by many patrols already, and Feng Bujue lied his way through breezily with the same excuse, but Hank looked like he was about to faint every time.
"Hey! Hank, is that you?" Suddenly, a female voice called Hanks name.
Chapter 142 The Earth’s Wastelands 15
Chapter 142 The Earths Wastnds 15
"Ah, Miss Molly... He... Hello." After Hank turned around and saw the woman, he recognized her immediately and began stammering.
"How many times have I told you, Hank? You can just call me Molly." The woman looked about the same age as Hank. She was slightly shorter than him, and she was wearing a white-colored outfit, a sign that she was a resident of the thirdyer.
"Are these two your friends? Eh? Why are they still in their protective gear?" Molly asked in curiosity.
"Miss Molly." Hank was tense, and sweat slid down his sideburns. He gathered his courage and spoke before Feng Bujue could. "My friends and I have something else to attend to. Please forgive us, but we cannot stay to chat. I will return to apologize to you when we are done with our business..."
As he spoke, he ushered the two to move forward.
"Important business? At the third segment?" Molly leveled Hank a confused gaze. Her eyes soonnded on Feng Bujue and shes of Sword again. "Why havent they removed their protective gear?"
Her eyes moved upward, and the two yers abnormal height aroused her suspicion even more. "Are you two scavengers as well? What business are you on?"
"This is the superiors order," Hank replied firmly. "Miss Molly, would you please let us be?"
"Hank, what is going on with you?" Molly demanded. "You would never talk to me like that."
"Sigh..." Feng Bujue finally spoke. "Actually, he was trying to help you. Unfortunately, I have already decided that we cannot let you go."
"Were in the open. If you kill anyone, well be surrounded instantly!" Hank lowered his voice to warn Feng Bujue.
"Lady Molly." Feng Bujue ignored Hank and turned to Molly. "Im sorry, but I will have to invite you toe along with us."
"Who are you?" Molly took two steps back instinctively and turned to Hank. "Hank, what is going on?"
"Hank is currently our captive. If you scream, run, or do anything that might attract the patrols attention, we will have to kill him." Feng Bujue led with the threat to prevent the woman from doing anything stupid. "I know you might not believe me, but please consider the situation calmly based on your understanding of Hank and discern whether I am telling you the truth or not."
"We possess a weapon that can quickly and effectively murder people around us, and the two of us possess power beyond your imagination. Be it running speed, jumping height, or survivability, it is beyond your understanding of humans.
"If we are exposed, Hank will die instantaneously, and then we will kill every viger that tries to stop us. Your vige will lose more than one thousand residents, and that is not counting the material loss.
"However, if you choose to cooperate with us and lead us deeper into the vige for a tour, we will leave silently after weve achieved our goal.
"Now, it is time to make your choice. Will you cooperate with us or start screaming?"
...
Five minutester, inside the third segment, Molly groaned at Hank in an using manner. "This is unbelievable. You brought outsiders into the vige."
Hank walked to her side and softly replied, "I was held hostage... just like how we are now."
"What we? From this moment onward, there is no we," Molly replied sourly. "I should have listened to my family and stayed away from people hailing from the first segment."
"Sigh..." Hank opened his lips but only sighed. Many times, even though he had many things he wanted to express, it would onlye out as a sigh. At the time, Feng Bujue and shes of Sword were walking behind the two. Ever since they had Molly in theirpany, the patrols stopped bothering them. It looked like having a guide from the thirdyer was very useful.
"Dont worry, Lady Molly, you only need to follow us to the area that separates the third and fourthyer," Feng Bujue said, "and then you are free to go."
Molly was dumbfounded when she heard that. "You n to enter the fourthyer? Then what about Hank? Will you let him go as well?"
"Hmm... That will be unlikely, and we cant," Feng Bujue replied.
"Ha... Thanks, I guess," Hank replied with a bitter smile.
This surprised Molly, but then Hank uttered an exnation with a self-debasing tone. "I believe... the moment I led you into the vige, I lost the chance of staying here anymore, didnt I?"
"Oh? Youve finally realized it," Feng Bujue said.
"I should have realized it when you forbad me from handing in my report earlier, but in the end, I was still tricked by you." Hank sighed. "That is my fault for being too na?ve."
"In that case," Feng Bujue answered, "I dont need to hide things from you anymore. No matter how this ends, as long as the Corbens are still around, your only end will be death. Only by having us seed will you survive."
"I dont even know what you n to do," Hank shot back.
shes of Sword squinted and leveled his gaze at Feng Bujue. "Thats right... I dont know the details either. Can you exin it to us?"
"First, the thing that we need to do is of course not to massacre the vigers. If that was our goal, we would have done that when we entered the residential area," Feng Bujue exined. "Secondly, we are not here for a tour of the vige. I believe you didnt believe that lousy excuse that I came up with anyway. Hehe. My main motive is to obtain the scientific knowledge inside the shrine, and the second motive is to improve the societal condition of this vige."
"What is this scientific technology? There is no such thing inside the shrine. The only things in there are the edicts given to us by God, and only a small amount of priests have the right to study them," Molly interrupted.
"Those are nothing but lies fed to all of you when you were still too young to discern the truth from falsehood." Feng Bujue shrugged before sighing regretfully. "The Corben family has been hiding knowledge of the natural world away from you. They do not want any of you to know of such knowledge and thus use religion to enve the vigers. Idiocy and fear are two hungry beasts that always reside inside the human heart. Only civilization can defeat them. Their job is to block human progress and consume anyone who dares take the first step forward.
"About one thousand years ago, people burned innocent women as witches so that they could sleep better at night or for a better harvest in the future; five hundred years ago, people mistook Darwins theory and yelled we are not monkeys, banning the teaching of natural selection theory in schools. Haha... if you ask me, I dont think humans are that different from monkeys anyway.
"And then two hundred years ago... the Corben family held the seed of knowledge close to their heart so that the rest of you would stay fearful and ignorant while living in the darkness. This way, they can rule over all of you for a long time."
"I will not believe your hypnotizing words. The priests have already warned us about you. Outsiders are demons plying lies," Molly shot back. "You are not going to use your sphemous words to challenge my faith."
"Ah... They are merely ensuring that... you are not going to be influenced by others when youe across those who know the truth," Feng Bujue scoffed coldly. "They also ordered you to kill any outsiders on sight, didnt they?"
"You should surrender now. Once you run into the special guards, its over. They are armed differently from normal patrols. They will kill anyone who tries to enter the fourth area whether you have a hostage or not..." Molly stood her ground firmly. "But if you promise to let me and Hank go, I will figure out a way to send you out of the vige safely."
"Hmm... Youre a better negotiator than Hank, thats for sure," Feng Bujue praised. "But unfortunately, our goal will never change. Plus... I believe that Hank has ceased standing on Corbens side, right buddy?"
Molly turned to Hank in shock, and thetter was the calmest he had ever been. "Sorry, Miss Molly, but I only see only road ahead, and that is to cooperate with them. There is no way back for me anymore."
"Hank..." Molly gasped. "Have you been brought under the outsiders evil spell?"
"No, I am very conscious. Ive never been so clear-minded in my life," Hank replied. "Even though these two outsiders have repeatedly threatened my life, at least they have not tried to control my thoughts with talk of Gods and the like. If everything Gods Child told us is real, then I am a sinner that is helping two outsiders dethrone the divine. I dont know what the result will be. At most, Ill die. Even if I kill these two outsiders with my own hands now, how will things change? Will the priests forgive me? I will be punished and executed. In that case, why not try to survive?"
Hearing that, shes of Sword revealed a bright smile. "Well said, Hank, continue."
Hank obliged. "And what if these two outsiders are right? What if the Gods Child and the priests are nothing but a lie?"
"Can you even hear yourself? Hank, how is that possible..." Molly wanted to stop him.
Hank tossed the question back. "How is that not possible?"
He turned to Molly. "Since I was born, I was told, Im a citizen of God, and I have to listen to every order of the Corben family and the priests because they are the representation of God. If I vite their words, I am viting the divine will and will be punished ordingly. My father and brothers risked their lives, and we are barely eking out a living, but the priests live suchvish lives without having to lift a finger.
"I can only learn the things that they want me to learn, say the words they allow me to say, do the things they tell me to do, and I have to sing their praises and bow in their presence. If thats Gods will, then I dont think I want to serve such a God anymore. Because, obviously, they have never thought of repaying us for our piety; they merely treat us as ves. Only the Corben family and the priests are seen as humans."
Molly looked at Hank like thetter had gone insane. "You have lost your mind..."
"Perhaps." Hank shrugged. "But I have never felt better. For the first time, Ive realized that my destiny is in my hands, and even if the trade-off for the possibility of it is death, I have no regret."
"That feeling is called freedom," Feng Bujue said in an incredibly incendiary tone. "When the shackles they have put on you have been shattered, even if they throw you into prison, at least from that moment onward, you are free. As long as you have a breath in you, no one can strip you of your freedom ever again.
"If you help us to overthrow the Corben family and the priests hold over the knowledge and tear down their lies... Hank, you not only can survive, you will be hailed as a hero. All of your fellow man, including our Miss Molly, can taste the sweetness of freedom."
Chapter 143 The Earth’s Wastelands 16
Chapter 143 The Earths Wastnds 16
Ten minutester, the four arrived at the partition between the third and fourthyer. This ce was clearly different from elsewhere. There was a tall, sturdy metallic wall separating the Shrine from the rest of the vige, and each of the entrance was posted with special guards.
Like the patrols, the special guards were armed with anti-gravity guns, but while the patrols used normal metallic shields, the special guards used anti-gravity shields.
Item Name: Anti-gravity Shield
Item Type: Armor
Quality: Excellent
Defense Point: Medium
Element: Damage Mitigation
Equip Requirement: Fighting F, Level 10
Remark: Said armor is able to stop a flying object that is smaller than one cubic meter with a force less than twenty-five newtons, like a flying baseball, falling luggage, and so on. But if someone tosses a fridge at you and attack from close range, the defensive ability of this shield is no different from a normal metallic shield.
"Alright, Miss Molly, you can leave now." When they were only one street away from the wall, Feng Bujue stopped moving. "For your own safety, Id advise you stay as far away from here as you can."
Molly stopped moving, but she did not give up. She still wanted to convince Hank of his mistake. "Hank, you have to seriously consider this. The things that he said... Darwin, the evolution theory... freedom... These are words of madness. In fact, they are probably the corruption practiced by the demonic tribe. Do not fall for their words..."
"Thank you for your concern, Miss Molly," Hank replied. "If I do not return, please help me tell my mother that Im sorry."
Molly was stunned. She had nothing else to say as she stood there, watching Hank turn and walk away. The three did not converse with her anymore. They took big strides toward the nearest entrance. Along the way, Feng Bujue and shes of Sword removed the protective gear that they had been wearing.
shes of Sword fished out the anti-gravity gun that he had confiscated from Hank and returned it to its original owner. "We will try our best to protect you, but its safer for you to have a weapon on you."
"Dont worry, Hank," Feng Bujue said. "The special guards spent most of their time doing nothing, standing outside the gates. Their fighting ability is not even on the same level as harvesters like yourself who have to spend their days fighting against mutated creatures outside the vige. As long as you can ovee the fear they have sown into your heart, you will be fine.
"After we rush through the wall, we will head directly toward the Shrine, so try to keep up."
Hank nodded. "I will try my best."
They finally arrived at the entrance. The guards on duty were dumbfounded. When they saw Feng Bujue and shes of Swords appearance, they were confused for a very long time, thinking, These two are probably the legendary outsiders.
However, since they had not met one before and had only heard propaganda about them, with two standing right before them, they were quite flustered.
And the man who strode next to the outsiders. Even though, from his apparel, he was identified as the viger from the first segment, what was with the anti-gravity gun that he held in his hand and the grim expression that he had on his face... Did he n to force his way into the Shrine?
The special guards were baffled, but it was the leader who recovered the fastest. Without waiting for an introduction, he raised his anti-gravity gun and demanded in the most powerful voice that he could, "Stop right there! What are you doing?"
He red at the trio in turn. "You two... why are you dressed in such curious apparel? Who are you?
"And you? Why are you armed in the vige?"
The three did not speak; their response was silence.
Several secondster, Hankughed.
"If this was yesterday, when stopped by a patrol even when I have not done anything, I would have been so nervous that Id be shaking." He shook his head. "But now, facing the interrogation of the special guard leader, I feel nothing. Haha... I think Im starting to understand... So, this is what Corben has done to us."
"You dare address the Gods Child by his name?" The guard leader looked at Hank in shock.
"If I still saw him as Gods Child, of course, I would not use his name in vain," Hank said, "but if I see him as a pile of sh*t, I can address him however I want."
"What are you talking about! You sphemer!" the guard leader roared. "Quick, take him down!"
The eight guards that surrounded them swarmed forward. In that instant, shes of Sword made his move.
In less than ten seconds, following punches and groans, the guards fell like dominoes. They did not faint but groaned on the ground, unable to get up even if they wanted to. shes of Sword did not use his de. He did not want to harm innocents, and with his ability, dealing with these people with his bare hands was more than enough.
"Oh... Thats quite impressive. You can do so much without the use of any skills," Feng Bujue observed.
"Its because they are too weak," shes of Sword replied. "Their physical attributes and reactions should be weaker than normal humans. From the games point of view, they are at least thirty percent weaker than a level one yer, and I am a level seventeen professional yer. This kind of result is not worthy ofpliments."
Since Hank and the guard leader would not have understood them anyway, the two yers talked about this freely.
At that moment, the guard leader was frozen in fear. From his perspective, he felt as powerless as human beings would during an alien invasion. Actually, these special guards had nothing to do normally. In a small vige like the Vige of Heavenly Blessing, where rules were closely observed, there were few criminals, and there had been no more than ten people who had dared fight against the hierarchy in the past one hundred years.
Furthermore, general safety was the jurisdiction of the patrols; the special guards were only responsible for the safety of the priests and the Corben family. In other words, the special guards fighting experience was zero. They had not even met a viger who dared spit when they were close to the wall. That day though, they encountered three who wished to barge into the shrine, and in less than ten seconds, the whole toon of special guards was taken down. Thus, it was understandable for the guard leader to have such a response.
"Drop your weapon." Feng Bujue walked up to the leader. The guard leader swallowed and cleverly chose to oblige. He tossed the gun away. Feng Bujue saw the leaders face, which was nched from being scared, and he patted the man on his shoulder with a smile. "Why so serious? You should learn to smile more often."
Facing the demon from hell before him, the guard leader forced himself to produce a smile that did not reach his eyes.
The three calmly continued on their journey. They walked past the guard leader and walked through the entrance into the fourth area.
The guard leader was petrified. Ten secondster, he copsed onto the ground and started to gasp for air like he was suffering from asthma. On the streets of the thirdyer, many vigers soon gathered, and the rumors were flying. A few witnesses had seen the earlier exchange, but they could not register in their mind what had really happened.
Two minutester, the guard leader jumped up like he had woken up from a dream and screamed with a face full of panic, "Outsiders! Weve been attacked by outsiders!"
Chapter 144 The Earth’s Wastelands 17
Chapter 144 The Earths Wastnds 17
The difficulty of passing through the fourthyer was much lower than Hank had anticipated. They did not run into any worthwhile resistance. Even Feng Bujue and shes of Sword did not think that it would be so sessful.
The Vige of Heavenly Blessing had a small poption, only several hundred, and every one of them held their lives preciously. Once the rm in the vige rang, pretty much everyone went into hiding. There were just slightly over one hundred guards, and sixty percent of them was dispersed at their posts, and a small portion were still patrolling. Even though themunication between guards was not blocked, they did not have the structure and leadership needed to mount an effective resistance. There were only so many of them, and they did not have the structure of a highly-trained unit. When the enemy was Feng Bujues group who moved fast and had a monster-like fighting ability, the little resistance that they put up was nothing.
Corben, who resided in the Shrine, was given the news of the intruders at first notice, and it was Corben who had given the order to ring the rm. If the number of intruders was not three but three hundred, he would have surrendered already. However, at that moment, he was not that worried because he was in possession of Gods power, and he was confident that he could make the three intruders journey into the Shrine one with no return.
In less than ten minutes, the three arrived within one thousand meters of the Shrine. The modification done to the remain of the spacecraft had distorted its original appearance. In fact, it looked more like a pce. However, the original outline was still there, and at this distance, Feng Bujue could discern certain qualities.
"I was wondering what this Shrine is that the vigers have been talking about... So, it is a spaceship," Feng Bujuemented with a smile. "Then, with this, thest few questions have been answered."
"What," Hank asked, "is a spaceship?"
"Oh, right, that concept is not one that you are familiar with," Feng Bujue exined. "To put it simply, it is arge shark coach that can transport you into space."
"Oh... Corben told us that the Shrine is the creation of God and thus is only suitable for the amodation of Gods Child. Those who enter the Shrine without permission will be cursed and die," Hank said.
At this point, Feng Bujue had a full grasp over everything that had happened here. He exined, "Dont focus too much on this talk of God and curses. Based on my prediction, this spaceship should have been built by the ancient humans, or the people youd call outsiders, several hundred years ago. I am not clear what really happen to this Earth, but I believe it cant be anything else other than an environmental issue or war, which led to humanitys forced migration into space. Some remained for their own reasons, and your ancestors were among the minority that remained on Earth.
"Perhaps it was not their choice to stay. I suspect the spaceship that they took crashnded here, or maybe they came across this ruin by a pure stroke of luck and decided to settle down here. I have no idea what the history that the Corben family has been plying to the rest of you since their family usurped the power is, but there are only so many ways you can spin religious rhetoric. Certainly, they would have pronounced most things as Gods miracle."
"Brother Feng... if you repeat these things outside of the game, youll offend many people," shes of Sword said.
"Then I hope those people that I have offended will kneel down and pray to their Gods to smite me where I stand." Feng Bujue shrugged.
As they chatted, the three reached the Shrine. At the entrance, there were about forty special guards lined up in a row, preparing to face the enemy. They raised their anti-gravity shields to form a wall. The anti-gravity guns they held were loaded with metallic bullets, and they were aimed at their targets.
"This is such a rare chance. I do have an exhaustible area-of-effect skill that Ive been meaning to try out," shes of Sword said with a smile.
"Is it de Fury?" Feng Bujue asked with interest.
"Er... no," shes of Sword answered.
"Oh, okay then." Feng Bujues expression stated very clearly that he had lost interest in the skill.
Name: Ittoryu-Yakkodori
Skill Card Type: Active Skill, exhaustible
School Type: Fighting
Effect: Use a single arm tounch a long-distance sh. The sh has arge area of effect, powerful damage, and medium speed. Activatable when using a ded weapon.
Consumption: Three hundred Stamina Points
Learning Requirement: Fighting D, Level \u003e 15
Remark: This skill was created by a famed three-ded swordsman born on 11.11. Many yearster, looking back, it felt like there was no logic to the naming of his skills after all.
The guards did not waste time chatting with the intruders. When the three entered their firing range, which was fifteen meters, with the order from the leader, they fired their guns in unison. More than ten metallic bullets flew at them, and shes of Sword activated his skill in response.
He used his single arm and shed. A piercing wave rushed forward, and the metallic pieces bounced away like they had hit a wall. The de wave did not slow down at all and aimed right at the defensive line formed by the special guards.
The crushing and falling of the shields created a thunderous echo. Then came the guards screams and groans. The few who stood at the edge of the formation were lucky to have escaped the area of effect. The guards in the middle though were thrown apart like bowling pins.
"Sigh... Theres not even a chance for me to show off anymore," Feng Bujue grumbled as he headed toward the Shrine.
The interior of the Shrine looked no different from avish home. Other than the few men from the Corben family, they had to provide amodation for the women who were there to receive blessings. Other than that, they had to ount for the rooms for the help. The servants were mostly old women past their prime. They were summoned into the Corben family when they were young, and they were unfortunate enough to not have produced any heirs. Yearster, when the men lost interest in their bodies, they could only use such a method to continue serving the Corben family.
The interior of the spacecraft wasrge andplicated. If Corben had intended to hide, it would have been hard to find him. Thankfully, Hank knew where to find this Gods Child. In such a situation, York Corben would be in the Room of Heavenly Decree. It was a room where only members of the Corben family were allowed entry.
The Vige of Heavenly Blessing would hold arge gathering at indeterminate intervals. The timing depended on the situation. During the gathering, the Corben family would showcase their miraculous power before the vigers through some rituals, like healing the sick or predicting the arrival of an eclipse. Then, the Corben family would use the chance to disseminate some new Gods Decree. It was a means to control the people because, every few months, the vigers would be reminded that the Gods Child was not to be questioned or challenged.
This kind of ritual needed an audience, but the pavilion before the Shrine was notrge enough to fit the entire vige, so only those chosen vigers could go to observe in person. The choice was actually quite easy to understand. Most of the lucky participants would be randomly chosen from the first or secondyer, and after they had witnessed the Gods Childs power, they would return to spread the news with some exaggeration.
Hank had been chosen to witness one such ritual before. Even though he had not been inside the Shrine, he knew where the Room of Heavenly Decree was. That room was visible outside the Shrine and was one level lower than the spacecraftsmand center. The Gods Child would walk out from the Room of Heavenly Decree every time, standing on a higher tform to give his orders to his people.
The three moved forward, and there was no one to stop them along the way because there were practically no guards inside the Shrine, and they would pose no threat anyway. After some time, the door to the Room of Heavenly Decree appeared before their eyes, and in the corridor before the door stood a man.
"This is York Corbens younger brother, Harvey Corben," Hank said.
Harvey was shorter than Hank, so incredibly fat that oil seemed to ooze out of his face. When he saw the trio, he did not show any trace of fear and angrily demanded, "sphemer, do you know what you have done?"
He red at Hank and revealed a wicked smile. "Do you understand the severity of your sins?"
Hank ignored him and raised his anti-gravity gun to fire the loaded ammo. The metallic piece the size of basketball flew at Harvey at high speed, but thetter did not try to evade. He raised his left arm and used his hand to catch the projectile.
With a dull thud, the metallic piece sounded like it had hit a wall, but in reality, it merelynded on Harveys palm and fell weakly to the ground.
"Humph, you dare to challenge the Gods power?" Harvey chuckled coldly.
"No wonder you dare to stand in our way," Feng Bujue responded with the same wicked smile. "Your body has been mechanically-modified, yes?"
In an airy tone, he exposed Harveys Gods power easily, and thetters expression became drawn.
"Hmm... With just the knowledge of mechanical engineering but without the support of this eras bio technology, this kind of modification is impossible," Feng Bujue mumbled to himself. "This means that you not only possess the technology recovered from this spacecraft but technology from beyond the vige. Looks like... all the priests that helped you toplete this body have been killed, right?"
"We can cultivate as many of those ves as we want. After all, we have the information, and we decide who has the right to learn it and how much they can learn." Harvey scoffed and then added, "Outsiders, even if you might know things that these ves do not, dont think you can vite our power. You are not going to leave this ce alive, and no one in the vige will believe your words."
Feng Bujue sighed. "Your stupidity brings a tear to my eyes..."
The de glinted, and the steel sword appeared in his hand. Feng Bujue held the de in his right hand and the gun in his left. As he rushed forward, he fired off the bullets, but as he fired the gun, Harvey raised his arm to shield his body. At the same time, he stooped downward and barreled forward with a roar. The bulletsnded on his body and bounced away, creating a series of tinkling sounds.
The close-quarterbat between the two could only be described as sad. Harvey did not know how to fight at all, and his fighting skill was much worse than Feng Bujues. During the battle, Harvey only knew how to wave his limbs wildly about... Feng Bujue only needed to take two steps back and wave his de twice to chop off Harveys arms. He did not even apply much force; Harvey did most of the work himself.
"How is this possible?" Harvey looked at his two detached arms in shock. He did not feel much pain; he was merely shocked that his iron arms could be chopped off so easily.
"That was so sad. I could barely look at it." shes of Sword shook his head. "From how you move, you havent been in a fight since you were young, right?"
For some reason, Feng Bujue seemed to be reminded of something, and heughed dangerously. "Hahaha... Even my father has neverid a hand on me... I believe that is the character hes modelled after."
shes of Sword chuckled. "It is because of people like you who like to misquote famous phrases at the wrong time that they lose their meaning."
Feng Bujue put his gun away and strode toward Harvey while wielding the sword. "Alright, it is time for us to see how your Gods Power operates."
Since Harvey had lost his arms and was so fat, he could only stagger a few steps before he lost his bnce. "What... what are you going to do?"
Feng Bujue ignored him and continued his monologue. "When I fired the gun earlier, your first reaction was to raise your hands in defense. This means that you recognize a weapon like this gun, and you defended your head because that is the only ce that is not fully mechanized..."
He poked the de into the mans leg. Robots-Must-Dies effect was applicable on a mechanized body, so with the damage buff, it pierced through the leg easily.
"Hmm, most of your body has been fully modified until there is not even a sense of pain anymore..." Feng Bujue pulled the sword out and poked it into the mans chest. Harvey took in a cold breath in shock, but even with the sword poking out of his chest, he was still alive. Only his breathing became slow, and he lost the ability to speak.
"As I expected, the function of the heart has been modified as well," Feng Bujue said. "After all, you are one of the Corbens. You have been prepared for the worse. Even if there is a huge tragedy, causing the air quality of the vige to drop, youll be fine because you dont need the protective gear to survive."
He then stomped his feet on the mans round belly, and this time, the man showed a painful grimace.
"Oh... so the digestive system is not upgraded. I guess thats logical. If it had been modified, you would be sporting a washboard abs." Feng Bujue smiled. "I believe your reproductive organs havent been upgraded as well, because it will get in the way of your fun..."
Feng Bujue aimed the tip of his sword lower.
Even though Harveys throat could not produce much voice, he tried his best to beg for mercy. He shook his head in desperation as if begging Feng Bujue not to kill him.
"Dont worry, Im just joking." Feng Bujue put the sword away. "Even though there is no machine down there, cutting you open will not reward me any Skill Points, and I will have to clean up the guts and blood. How tiring will that be?"
Harvey had no idea what the man was talking about, but it sounded like he was going to survive.
Unfortunately, the next second, Feng Bujue took out a wrench from his inventory, and a maddened look came over him as he studied Harveys skull with manic interest.
Chapter 145 The Earth’s Wastelands 18
Chapter 145 The Earths Wastnds 18
The door to the Room of Heavenly Decree opened, and a man who bore a startling resemnce to Harvey stood in the middle of the room. He was naturally none other than York Corben. Next to him stood a boy about twelve, probably his son. The members of this family were quite recognizable. They had the same facial features, the same color in their eyes and hair; they were on the rotund side, but thisst point was probably less to do with gics and more with their sedentary lifestyle.
Feng Bujue was the first to step into the room. shes of Sword and Hank followed behind him. When Feng Bujue saw the inside of the room, he understood why the Corben family had banned entry into this room. This so-called Room of Heavenly Decree had nothing to do with religion. The room was filled with control panels and screens. It was clear that this was the spacecrafts core control room.
"Hidden questplete," the system announced in the two yers ears. When theyid their eyes on York Corben, the objective of the mission had been aplished.
"You have an interesting expression." Feng Bujue observed. "Even though we walked through this door, you appear quite collected. Dont you care at all about Harveys life?"
"If you have killed him, I would have to thank you," York answered calmly.
"Is that so?" Feng Bujue said. "Looks like the siblings dont share a good rtionship, haha... Is it because he has his eyes on your women or wishes to usurp your standing as Gods Child?"
"You are very clever." York nodded. "And rather cruel..."
"Cruel?" Feng Bujue took out his gun with a smile and pulled the trigger. He ended Yorks sons life with a shot to his face. That stunned the other three survivors in the room. Blood and brain matter polluted the floor. The young man copsed as life departed from his body, and he died next to his father.
Hank widened his eyes, and he was frozen by fear. Even shes of Sword was overwhelmed by shock. Even though they were in a game, to kill someone without any hesitation and without any flinching was not something doable by anyone. For the next ten seconds, the room was eerily quiet. Only the sound of their breathing could be heard.
"Hmm... you have an interesting reaction." Feng Bujue studied Yorks face.
"You madman..." Yorks expression started to change.
"That was your son, right?" Feng Bujue used the barrel of the gun to point at the body on the ground.
"Yes," York answered.
"I killed him right before you, but your brows didnt even twitch," Feng Bujue observed. "But when you realized I was testing your reaction by killing him, you showed some degree of anxiety.
"Forgive me for my frankness, Mr. Corben, but in terms of cruelty, I am still far beneath you."
Feng Bujue put the gun away.
"A man who killed a child without hesitation dares to critique me about cruelty?" York shot back.
shes of Sword chimed in. "Hmm... I would have to agree with him."
Feng Bujue shrugged and looked at York. "For me, I merely shot a stranger, but for you, it was your flesh and blood who died. From your reaction to that fact, its really debatable who has a crueler heart."
"I am not going to indulge in meaningless arguments with you," York said. "Since..."
"Since we have reached this point, we should calm down and negotiate terms for peace... right?" Feng Bujue finished the mans word.
"How did..."
"Do you really need me to spell it out to you? You barely cared when your brother died; you still showed no concern when your son died." He chuckled mirthlessly. "You care only about yourself. As long as you have a breath in you, everything can be remade... but from the current situation, you understand that a fight is pointless. Therefore, when we walked through the door, you were already prepared to negotiate with us.
"But my action earlier... gave you the impression that I might be a madman, so panic crossed your face then. Because you understood that only a person with a rational mind could be reasoned and negotiated with."
Yorks face dropped with shock. He did not expect that the man would read his thoughts so easily through his facial expression and few words. "Who are you?"
"Yes, Brother Feng... I also wish to know, who the hell are you?" shes of Sword took the opportunity to mock him.
"Why are you chiming in at a time like this?" Feng Bujue replied to shes of Sword before turning back to York. "Mr. Corben, I cannot help but notice that the panel behind you is broken. If my guess is correct, that is the onlymunication device that allows the Vige of Heavenly Blessing to gain contact with the outside world, right?"
"What if it is?" York replied. Before Feng Bujues group entered the room, York had used his mechanized arm to destroy the panel with one punch.
"Interesting, you did that before we entered," Feng Bujue said. "Perhaps you knew from the beginning that Harvey would not be able to stop us. That was quite clear from the expression on your face when we walked in."
"I say, just how many thoughts are going through your mind at any one time?" shes of Sword added. At this point, he could not care less about how the scenario ended. Instead, he was more interested in what Feng Bujue would do next.
"Mr. Corben, I know that you are a clever person, or at least, your cunning is well-ced," Feng Bujue said as he moved forward. He brushed past York and stood before the broken panel. He leaned down to study the degree of damage. "Youve been watching us since we reached the entrance of the shrine, right?"
York did not answer, but cold sweat slid down his face.
"Your vige doesnt even have something like pictures, much less video recordings, but I predict, you can find anything on this spaceship," Feng Bujue extrapted. "The idea of surveince is a fairlymon concept for outside technology, but in the Vige of Heavenly Blessing, it is probably a secret known only to you. If I were you, I would guard this technology with my life, and I would not share it with the priests, just my family at most.
"Surveince is a very effective method. The vigers feel like their every move is being watched, but they do not understand the theory behind it. In a way, it must feel like God is really watching their everyday life. That is the perfect cover-up, dont you agree?"
As he spoke, Feng Bujue sat down on a stool, the one from his inventory. As he tweaked with the control panel, he continued. "Of course, you cant spend your whole day in this room looking at the surveince, and there are limited cameras ced in the vige, but... today, when you received the news that there were three intruders who barged into the fourth sector, you must have rushed here in a hurry to lock onto our movements.
"In the fourth sector, we received little resistance, but that did provide more than enough information. You very quickly realized that... we are very powerful, and knowing that resistance will be futile, you came up with a solution of your own.
"Then, you called two family members over. You had your son enter this Room of Heavenly Decree with you and had Harvey guard outside the door. I have no idea how you managed to trick your little brother into taking up the post of the guard, but with his intelligence, it wouldnt have been too hard.
"From Harveys reaction, you definitely didnt tell him about how powerful we actually are, so before he was killed, he had this confident look about him. He had no idea he was entrapped by his own brother. Actually, you wanted us to kill him. Like you said earlier, you were waiting for Harvey to die by our hands."
At this point, Feng Bujue turned around from the machine to face York. "Keeping the son was for additional insurance. It is quite nice to have a child to use as a meat shield at the crucial moment. A normal person would not haveunched into a senseless massacre when they saw that there was a young child in the room, one that did not look like he was going to fight on top of that."
"You do realize that you are calling yourself abnormal, right?" shes of Swordughed drily.
"Dont interrupt," Feng Bujue said. "Mr. Corben, I know what you are nning. If Harvey didnt die and he managed to kill us, you would have found a chance to kill him and then pushed his death onto us intruders. That was the ideal ending for you.
"Of course, you knew that things wouldnt go so smooth. The most likely possibility was the three of us killing Harvey anding to you. So, if that was the case, you needed to consider how to deal with us.
"No matter what, having us gain contact with the humans outside the vige is not possible, because once the existence of this vige is discovered, the system of dictatorship your Corben family has cultivated for decades wille to an end. Youll die before you allow that to happen.
"Therefore, you broke thismunicator beforehand to prevent that possibility. After all, there will be plenty of time for negotiation."
"Hahaha..." York started tough. "I really wish to p for you. Hahaha..."
York still looked quite at ease.
"Very well said, but you are not as clean as you made it out to be, are you? The reason you didnt kill me but exined so many things to me is to increase your leverage during the negotiation. Fine, you win. My precious guests and you..." He scoffed with derision and looked at Hank. "You can have anything you want. The women and the resources inside this vige, you can enjoy them to your hearts content."
York kicked his sons body aside with disgust. "I cane up with an excuse, saying that you are messengers from God, and have you move into this shrine."
He used an air quotes when he said the word shrine, proving that he too realized how preposterous the whole thing was. "After all, the ves will believe anything you feed them. Just show them some tricks that they havent seen before and they will think its a miracle from god. Haha...
"So? Think about it. I know how you outsiders think. My ancestor encountered a few outsiders before. Perhaps their initial idea was for the vigers to return to the so-called civilized society, but in the end, they alwayspromised."
Feng Bujue cut him off. "The equipment in this Room of Heavenly Decree, quite arge portion of it has been fixed and updated by these outsiders, correct?"
"Haha... Indeed." York did not deny it. "indeed, they were the ones who manufactured this device that allowsmunication with the outside world. Of course, this device hasnt been used even once. Unless this ce is going down due to another atomic war, myself and my people will never leave this ce."
"You can use this device to capture the signal of other human spaceships, right?" Feng Bujue asked again.
"You know that as well?" York replied with a darkened face.
"I came up with that confusion on the way here inside the shark coach," Feng Bujue exined. "At the time, I was thinking, how did the scavengers know about the Crystal Lakeb? Where did the coordinates for the autopilote from? Soon, I came upon this possibility... In this vige, someone, probably the ruler, has the power to trace and follow the signals of spaceships.
"Since other humans asionallye to Old Earth to conduct archaeological activities, you only need to track the signals of these small units, memorize their movement charts and how long they stayed, and triangte the coordinates of the ruin they found. After those teams left, youd send the coordinates to the rted department and have them send people out to scavenge. The order trickled down the system until it was carried out by the scavengers."
Hank was hit by the truth when he heard that. "So, that is the truth behind those coordinates!"
Before this, he had been curious about where the coordinates for their mission objective came from, and now he had the answer.
"You disgusting creature! The Corben family has always had the power tomunicate with the outside world, but youve been using years upon years of lies to enve us! To limit our thoughts, to hide the truth from us!"
The more he ruminated on it, the angrier he became. He, his family, and his ancestors had lived such pitiful lives. From their birth to their death, they were dictated by another person.
York scoffed.
"Humph... Truth? Even without that, the vigers are surviving just fine, arent they?" He raised his voice and continued in a matter-of-fact tone. "It is us Corbens who gave you a purpose in life; we have even given you a religion. From your birth to your death, as long as you follow the rules and do the work youre given, you will have a roof over your head, clothes on your back, food on the table, and a family to care for. You will have a life without worry and confusion. What is so bad about that?"
He turned to face Hank and uttered in a condescending tone, "Do you understand the real world? You really think the outside is better than this ce? Ive read the history of Old Earth, and I know that todays human beings havent really learned their lesson. Nothing has changed. As long as there are humans, there will be sin and war, be it on Earth or in space.
"The Vige of Heavenly Blessing is true paradise! Do not forget that it is the Corben family that has given you this paradise!"
Chapter 146 The Earth’s Wastelands 19
Chapter 146 The Earths Wastnds 19
"Humph... A paradise?" Feng Bujueughed. "Perhaps for you."
He worked his neck and lifted his head to say, "Their pietyes from deceit, and their contentmentes from ignorance. They have noints... because they are too afraid to do so.
"You rear these people like pigs, deciding where they live, what they should wear, and what they need to do. And the scariest thing is that you control their thoughts and deprive them of their freedom."
Feng Bujues icy gaze pierced York Corben. "Do not act like your familys dictatorship is a service for the vigers. No matter how you try to exin it... everything that has happened was to preserve the dominance of your family, to ensure your perpetual superiority."
"Even if you are right, if you were me, what would you do? Would you give up when the same benefits are ced before you?" Yorks face twitched. He turned around and used the twisted face to re at Hank. "My conditions are still standing no matter what you say, but... will you really say no to me? Can you even say no?
"Dont act like you are above me. With just a nod, you can join my ranks. You do not need to work anymore. The only job you will have is to enjoy life. Think about it, permanent power! When you are eighty, you can still bed a woman who is eighteen. In fact, they will be more than willing to throw themselves at you. You have absolute power over these peoples lives. In this vige, you can do anything you want, and your descendants will of course continue to enjoy that privilege..."
"Forgive me, but I have to ask this." shes of Sword interrupted with a chilling smile. "From what youve said, the outsiders whom your ancestor ran into must have epted his terms, right?"
"Haha... Of course, who would be able to reject it?" York replied.
"Then, where are the descendants of these outsiders now?" shes of Sword asked.
"Er..." York was stumped.
"How long did your ancestor allow them to stay in the shrine before they made their move? One month? Six months? One year?" shes of Sword chuckled. York gritted his teeth, but he had no answer.
"Normally, this kind of absolute power will never suffer being shared by others. Even within the family,petition is harsh, much less with outsiders," shes of Sword said. "Furthermore, based on how you treat your own younger brother and son, only an idiot would believe your words."
"Then what do you want?" York was turning to anger from having his ploy exposed. "What can you do? The only device tomunicate with the outside world has been ruined, and it wont be fixed in a short period of time. If you kill me, the entire vige will riot against you!"
"I need to correct two of your mistakes." Feng Bujue raised his right hand and extended his index finger. "First, I am fully capable of gaining contact with the outside world with the device in this room. You dont need to worry about that."
He then raised his middle finger. "And secondly... ha ha..."
Hisugh sounded like that of the Grim Reaper.
Feng Bujue stood up to reveal the panel behind him. He had sat there earlier not to study the equipment but to activate his skill, A Hasty Repair. Feng Bujues real purpose was to block Yorks sight of the panel. The lights on the panel had been blinking since a few minutes ago.
"Once I entered this room, I started to search for themunication system. I do need to thank the person who designed these things. Theyout is so easy to understand. It can be operated by an idiot," Feng Bujue said in this mirthful voice. "The cheerful conversation that we just shared has beenmunicated to the whole vige, so... the people that the vigers will riot against is... you."
York Corbens eyes were almost popping out of his head, and fear was inly written on his face. When he saw the light that signified that the message was being broadcast to the whole vige, the blood in his body froze.
"Our conversation is no longer a secret, and this vige will not have any more secrets." Feng Bujue walked to themunicator and talked into it. "Vigers of the Vige of Heavenly Blessing, you have heard everything yourself. The so-called Gods Child and his family... have been twisting history, blocking knowledge, and burying the truth for many years. They trapped you in this haze of fear and ignorance, to have you live more like livestock. And for that, you still need to offer them praise and thanks.
"And the so-called outsiders are merely human beings who migrated to another hundreds of years ago. Corben described them as demons, apostates, to prevent you from knowing the truth. Even if you dont believe what Im saying now, you should be able to recognize York Corbens voice on the ount of you praying after it so many times. For once, decide for yourself what to believe."
Feng Bujue paused momentarily before continuing. "I will contact the people from outside and provide them the coordinates of the Vige of Heavenly Blessing. After that, hopefully, youll be able tomunicate rationally with these outsiders. How this vige progresses in the future will be decided by you. There is no more false God to dictate your existence, and with regards to York Corben..."
He turned around to nce at Gods Child. "I will leave him to you. He is currently in the Room of Heavenly Decree. In fact, all of you shoulde here to see this ce for yourself."
After that, Feng Bujue deactivated the device. He turned around, opened both of his arms, and told York with augh, "Oh Lord... Seeing the expression on your face now, I couldnt feel better."
"You... Why... Why! Why would you do something like this?" York Corbens mind was broken as he roared. "Have you lost your mind? Why wouldnt you want this wealth that is practically handed to you? You and your friend even have the power to rece me, dont you? Why?"
"Master sh, Ill hand the floor over to you to exin." Feng Bujue chuckled.
Several sword shes cut through the air, and shes of Sword appeared next to York Corben in the blink of an eye. In the same second, Corbens mechanized limbs were hacked off his body. The mansrge torso fell to the ground. Blood, oil, and nutrients pooled on the ground, and Corbens face was overwhelmed with fear and shock.
"Theres a saying that goes... whenever one sees injustice, he will draw his sword to avenge the injured. I suppose you can call it the way of Jiang Hu," shes of Sword said as he handsomely sheathed his sword away. The tactic he showed was much more powerful and shier than the attacks that Feng Bujue had used on Harvey. However, since his weapon did not have a damage buff against machines, to be able to dismember York so quickly and perfectly showed how good he was as a swordsman.
"Honestly, perhaps I mightpromise if I were given this choice in the world that I am from," shes of Sword admitted. "But here, we will not stay for long, and, how shall I put this... you kinda deserve this."
York Corben was in the throes of despair. He had thought that he would be able to somehow sneak his way out of the vige, but that dream went up in smoke. Most adult males of the Corben family were mechanized, and there was a reason behind it. It was to prevent assassinations, to help during acts of miracles, to extend their lives, and when the situation became desperate, they could survive on Old Earth. The mechanized heart could deal with the horrible air, and their mechanized limbs would allow them to hunt mutated animals.
The familys ancestor had thought of many things. They set down many rules like body modification, power over history, the sequestering of knowledge... In a way, they had figured a solution for any contingency their descendants might face. The sess of the Corben familys rule wasrgely due to their ancestors wisdom.
If not for the two yers arrival, perhaps the only thing that could have ruined the Vige of Heavenly Blessing was the dwindling gene pool or the sudden discovery by other humans. But who knew when that would happen?
"Oh, by the way, even though the chance of this is small, to prevent you from using the power and influence that your family has gathered over the years to confuse the viges and turn this around..." Feng Bujue took out the steel sword and squatted next to York. With a smile, he poked the tip of knife into the mans mouth. With the sharp end pointing at Yorks cheeks, he said, "For the sake of safety, lets put a smile on that face..."
"Ah... Ah!" York Corben groaned in pain as his cheeks were cut away by Feng Bujue and his tongue was chopped off. But for some reason... there was a dull sensation travelling through his throat.
...
Ten minutester, at the entrance of the shrine, Hank walked out of the shrine slowly. Many vigers were already gathered at the door. There were vigers from all threeyers. The priests had been apprehended by the vigers. Even though some of them were innocent, they would have to suffer a bit, and no one would buy their words again.
Of the people gathered there, there were some who were the patrols and guards who had interacted with the intruders earlier. Once they say Hank, they screamed, "Thats him! Hes the one who apanied the two intruders!"
Hank walked to stand before the crowd. Everyone stared at him, waiting for the man to say something. It was like they were waiting for the light before dawn, waiting for the shaft of light to guide their way. Hanks eyes scanned the crowd. He saw Miss Molly, his mother, and his friends among them. At that moment, the attention on Hank was something that he had never imagined he would experience in his life.
After a moments silence, Hank finally opened his lips.
"The two outsiders... No, I should say the two travelers from another world have already left. They will never return. They do not wish to be remembered or discussed." Hank tried to keep his voice calm and his words clear. "Mr. Feng... He repaired the device that Corben destroyed and contacted a ce called The Sr System Research Center. He gave them the Vige of Heavenly Blessings coordinates and radio frequency. Our vige is no longer isted from the world; people outside know about us.
"Soon, other humans wille to visit us. They have the power to take us all away. We can move to a ce called Second Earth, the current home of human beings. They have clean air and water there, with blue ocean, rivers, mountains, forests, andkes. They have real cities as well.
"There, sickness can be cured; we do not need to beg God for mercy. The weather can be predicted, and they are not the whims of God. Every child has the right and responsibility to enjoy a full education. No one will dictate what you shall believe, what you shall wear, and what you shall do. Women do not need to sacrifice themselves to other men before their marriage, and men do not need to risk their lives for jobs like scavenging."
His voice involuntarily turned up, or perhaps it seemed that way because the crowd had fallen silent.
"I can understand your current emotions. Like you, I am afraid, apprehensive about the future, but at the same time, I feel anticipation. But theres one thing I am sure of..."
In Hanks eyes, there was a relief and an affecting emotion.
"Now, we are free."
Chapter 147 Intermission 33
Chapter 147 Intermission 33
"The scenario has beenpleted. Calcting the reward.
"Obtained EXP: 8,000. Game Coins: 80,000.
"Obtained Equipment: Anti-Gravity Gun, Hard Drive 2455-A-1
"Completed/epted Quests: 1/1
"Completed Special/Hidden Quests: 2. Unlocked Worldbuilding: None
"Time of Terror Points Increase: 0. Highest Terror Points: 0%. Average Terror Points: 0%.
"Your Terror Rating is: Embodiment of Valor. Extra reward obtained, can be selectedter.
"Obtained Skill Points: 320
"Additional Reward from Skill Points Gained: EXP: 3,200; Game Coins: 320,000
"Scenario Cleared Reward: Thirty Percent of Current Maximum EXP
"Side Quest cleared Reward: A random draw of Puzzle Card
"Hidden Quest Cleared Reward: Additional 20,000 EXP
"Calctionplete. Please continue."
Doomsday Assault did not actually perish from depleting his potions and Life Points. In actuality, after searching Crystal Lakeb twice, he came to the conclusion that the enemy team had already left the ce. Feeling that victory was impossible, he logged out of the scenario. The time he left was much earlier than Feng Bujue had anticipated; therefore, when the two heard the system announcing that they would be transported in 180 seconds, they had been quite flustered. Thankfully,munication with the Sr System Research Center had been established by then. Feng Bujue used thisst three minutes to share some words with Hank as he dismantled the hard drive from the machine.
Feng Bujues inventory was filled. He considered cing the hard drive 2455-A-1 in his shirt pocket or holding it in his hands as he was transported back to the log-in lobby, but he soon realized his workmanship had been upgraded to Level D, so he could finally put on the Echo Armor, clearing a space in his inventory.
When Feng Bujue studied the rating review, the system added in his ears, "You have reached level eighteen. Maximum Stamina Points increased to 1,800."
This time, he sped through two levels, and his current level was already a third of the way through the next level. Even though he could not rely on the additional EXP from the good terror rating to rise directly to level neen, if he did select the additional EXP as well, after the following scenario, Feng Bujue might just jump right to level twenty.
At that moment, shes of Swords message came. "Brother Feng, have you checked the reward for the hidden quest?"
"I did," Feng Bujue replied. "What about it?"
"Dont you think the EXP given is a bit much?" shes of Sword asked.
"Perhaps our exploration of the maps and the plot has gone far beyond the systems original prediction," Feng Bujue said with curiosity. "Actually... if there was enough time, I would have appreciated the chance to visit Second Earth.
"When we were fighting the group who had abat rating of about five in the Vige of Heavenly Blessing, Jason was massacring a whole spacecraft of people. At the end of the movie, I remember, it was a African American soldier who used the legendary Lu Shan Ascending Dragon skill on Jason, attempting to sacrifice his life to end Jasons. The two of them careened toward the Second Earth, and when they shot through the ozoneyer, the friction ground them to dust. However, Jasons mask survived, and it fell into ake..."
"Sounds like the scriptwriter had his head squeezed by the door when he wrote that," shes of Swordmented.
"In any case, that is how movies are nowadays. There has to be a know-it-all scientist, a beauty for gratuitous scenes, and a ck guy who will sacrifice himself," Feng Bujue added. "Of course, theres one thing that will not be missing no matter how bad the movie is, a hint toward a sequel at the end of the movie."
He chuckled drily. "Unfortunately, this is a Killing Game, not a Team Survival Mode. In terms of time, I dont think we could have gone to the Second Earth, or else we would have had the chance to y with Jason."
"What do you mean by y with Jason\u003e What are you up to?" When shes of Sword heard him say that, goosebumps rose on his skin.
Feng Bujue ignored that question and changed the subject. "Since the scenarios over, lets talk about an imminent problem."
He took out Hard Drive 2455-A-1 from his inventory. As he studied it, he said, "We should discuss how to share this hard drive taken from the Room of Heavenly Decree."
Item Name: Hard Drive 2455-A-1 (20/20)
Item Type: Other
Quality: Excellent
Special Effect: Can only be used at the conference rooms 3D table. When activated, it can reveal the blueprint for a random tool-type item. Will disappear after twenty uses. Cooldown time is twenty-four hours (in real life).
Remark: Not all hard drives are used to store homework.
"How about... you just store it for now?" shes of Sword replied. "When there are only seven or eight uses left, you can mail it to me."
"Have you gone through the games exnation about the workmanship mastery?" Feng Bujue suddenly asked.
"Hmm... I cant say I have..." shes of Sword answered after some hesitation. "Why?"
"First, only yers with a mastery level over B in workmanship can turn blueprints into items. Secondly, the production process will exhaust arge amount of resources, and the sess rate is tied to the mastery level. In other words, level B gives a ny percent sess rate, and level A will be one hundred percent. Therefore, I believe most people will not waste the blueprint and materials to manufacture an item before they reach level A, especially someone like me.
"Furthermore, my workmanship is only level D, and this upgrade... is because I both used a skill and dismantled a machine in the Room of Heavenly Decree earlier. This should give you an idea how difficult it is to level up this mastery.
"In conclusion... if we do it your way, youll have to wait for someone in a small guild like Underworld Frontline to increase their workmanship to A. Based on the current online time of my guilds members, youll probably have to wait half a month before you hear a message from me."
"Then, Ill just give you the item. After all, you did most of the work to acquire it," shes of Sword said. "On top of that, the rewards gleaned from this scenario are already far beyond my expectations. If I didnt team up with you, in the same amount of time, I wouldnt have acquired the same level of rewards no matter the mode that I yed."
When shes of Sword said that, other people would have epted thepliment politely and probably responded in kind, but Feng Bujue replied in a mocking tone, "[beep], you have the face to say that you own a gaming studio?"
shes of Sword was startled, thinking, Did the man just curse at me?
"Er... Brother Feng..."
shes of Sword was about to ask him about his outburst when Feng Bujue eximed, "Why wouldnt you find someone to train this mastery?"
"The member in Jiang Hu who is supposed to specialize in workmanship only has it at Level D," shes of Sword said.
"But since he is tasked with focusing on that mastery, he would level it faster than us casual yers, right?" Feng Bujue argued. "Furthermore, not every raw material can be purchased at the market. For a big guild like yours, pooling the resources should be easier than a small guild like mine."
"Er... So?" shes of Sword had a feeling that he was a littlemb being led into a scam.
"We were in such a hurry to leave the scenario earlier that I did not have the time to go through the item attributes. If I did, I would have handed it to you directly," Feng Bujue said as he operated the screen. "I will mail the item to you down and leave it with Jiang Hu. Based on my prediction... youll need around six to seven weeks to manufacture all the blueprints. Of all the items, I only need three, and the rest are yours."
"So, let me get this straight. Were providing both the crafter and the materials, and you will reap the rewards," shes of Sword said.
"Dont make it sound like youre losing a lot here," Feng Bujue said in a sincere tone. "Looks like Ill need to teach you a bit of math... If we do it your way, you might need to wait for two to three months before you can get a hard drive that only has eight uses left. And when you get the hard drive, Jiang Hu will still need to provide the materials and crafter, and on top of that, you will need to wait eight days due to the cooldown. And in the end... youve wasted three months to get eight items."
He paused to let the implication sink in. "On top of that, I dont need you to loan me this favor by giving me this item. That is not the way to go. Think about it, this is not an item but twenty items. With the scenario that showed a technological advancement that is about four centuries ahead of ours, the twenty tools created with level B workmanship mastery, even with a conservative prediction, should be worth about 200,000 Game Coins each, and in total, they will fetch around 4,000,000 Game Coins.
"Now, if we do it my way, you will get all the twenty items in around one and a half months, and you have the right to dispense the created items. You can send me the three most useless items, and you can use the remaining seventeen yourself or sell them at the market. All you need is to pay for the materials and find a crafter. The former wont cost more than ten percent of the profits, and thetter, you already have. Yet, you are still not satisfied with such a profitable transaction?"
shes of Sword was silent for a few seconds. "Brother Feng... No... Brother Jue, where do you live in real life? Are you interested in changing your work environment?"
"Why? You want me to work for you?" Feng Bujue said. "No interested."
A momentter, he added. "Alright, Ive mailed the item to you. Ill hear back from you before summer."
"What if I just disappear from your friend list and run away with all twenty items?" shes of Sword asked.
"I personally think the chance of that is very low," Feng Bujue said. "You still need face. Compared to me, you are much toocking."
"How did you manage to make it sound like your shamelessness is something to be proud of?"
"Think about it," Feng Bujue said, "they are not contradictory."
"Hmm..."
"Go and queue for your favorite Killing Game. Im going to try out the Team Survival Mode." Feng Bujue said. "After the scenario earlier, you should understand that if you team up with me, itll be a waste of your martial arts talent. Such a waste."
"Okay then, keep in..." Before shes of Sword could say touch, Feng Bujue ended the call and left the team. He pressed the button for storage and walked out of the elevator, excited to get this times additional reward.
Chapter 148 Intermission 34
Chapter 148 Intermission 34
Feng Bujue selected EXP for the additional reward without hesitation, and the puzzle card that he drew was Puzzle Card: Dog. Once he obtained the card, a possiblebination appeared in his mind. He retrieved the other puzzle cards from his storage and held them in his hands. He opened the menu and selected the bine option.
"Found one possiblebination."
A new window appeared on the menu, and thebination was simr to the one in Feng Bujues mind. The card set was Taz the Tasmanian Devil, a ssical cartoon character from Warner Bros Looney Toons. It could be made from Puzzle Card: Dog and Puzzle Card: Spin.
Feng Bujue hesitated for a moment. Since he already had Puzzle Card: Monkey and now with the card, Dog, he felt like the possibility ofbination was endless. For example, the three Generals, Momotaro, twelve Zodiac, and so on... Both of these cards were part of thebination, and these were card sets that would require quite a number of cards, so their corresponding equipment would be better in quality.
However, after some thought, he decided to create the card set and see what kind of item he could get from a two-card card set.
"You are choosing to create the card set: Taz the Tasmanian Devil. Please confirm."
Feng Bujue clicked confirm, and the two Puzzle Cards dissolved into white light. A new card then appeared in his hand. In terms of size, it was no different from a normal Puzzle Card, the size of a Tarot card, and it had pictures drawn on both sides. But there was a difference on the card edge. The card appeared to have the same thickness as the rest, but the picture somehow had a holographic feel to it. Plus, the card itself felt heavier than before.
"Card set created. Would you like to trade it in for equipment?" the system asked.
Since this was his first card set, he was not going to sell it. In any case, the equipment traded for the card set would have the lowest quality of excellent. Feng Bujue was not afraid of being scammed. He chose yes again, and the card in his hand disappeared in a pool of light.
On the other side of the storage room, a column of white light appeared, and it materialized into a new ss tube. Feng Bujue walked toward it, and the equipment inside was forming. This time, the size was quiterge. He took it out to take a look.
Item Name: Persephones Magic Vacuum
Item Type: Weapon
Quality: Excellent
Offense Points: None
Element: None
Special Effect: Able to drain Life Points from monsters and recover the same amount in the yer. Draining ratio is 0.5 percent per second. Ineffective on enemies who are dead, have no corporeal form, are mechanical, and Boss creatures. The vacuum will not store Life Points, so the draining effect is instantaneously. If the yers Life Points are full, then there will be no recovery.
Equip Requirement: Level 20, General Ability D, Workmanship D
Remark: Persephone is the maid who serves in Castlevania. Other than fighting off the intruders with her Taekwondo, her mostmon chore is cleaning the castle. Persephones magic vacuum is the most effective way to clean up the blood stains on the ground or wall. This has much to do with the Barons habit of mming ssware on the ground. Whenever the Baron entertained a visitor called Belmondo, he would toss the ss filled with blood on the ground and engage in a battle. This has continued for hundreds of years, and the true purpose of the whole charade is unknown."
"Er... Now that it mentions it... The ss is mmed in Symphony... Harmony and even Aria..." Feng Bujue thought back to the details of the game. "And the meaning is indeed unclear..."
Due to the level limitation, he stored the equipment in his storage for now.
The battle value of this weapon was quite high, and its effect was useable even at thetter stages of the game. Furthermore, the equipment was not bound to the user; it was useable by anyone who met the requirements. Theoretically speaking, every member of the group could equip it. So... in a scenario where there was a high number of mobs, the team could use this item in turn to recover their Life Points. With no member that specialized in the Medic mastery, this thing was much more trustworthy than potions because the effect would not decrease from repeated use.
After everything was done, Feng Bujue returned to the log-in lobby and inspected his current status.
Title: Plot Explorer, 13,436/18,000, Skill Points: 2,400, Game Coins: 326,800
Masteries: General Ability D, Workmanship D, Sleuthing E, Fighting D (Buff from the mask), Marksmanship D, Medic F, Sorcery F, Summoning N/A
Inventory 9/10: Marios Wrench, Eye of Hostility, Pistol M1911A1, Life Points Recovery Potions (Medium) x2, shlight, Bench, SCP-500 (20/20), Robots-Must-Die, Anti-gravity Gun
Equipment: Jazz Shoes, Casey Jones Mask, Death Poker (Sorcery Weapon), Echo Armor
Storage 3/10: Puzzle Card: Monkey, Puzzle Card: Sunsses, Persephones Magic Vacuum
Skill: A Hasty Repair, Below-the-belt Shin Kick, Body Enhancement Spell, A Strategic Victory
He clicked the social option on the touch screen. In his friend list, only two names were lit up. One was naturally shes of Sword. The guys status was still free. He was probably busy dealing with the arrangements of Hard Drive 2455-A-1. The other person who was online was Long Aomin, but unfortunately, Brother Long was already in-game. He had probably gotten on when Feng Bujue was already in-game and decided to queue up alone.
Initially, Feng Bujue had nned to queue up for Killing Game alone, but he had ended up being invited by shes of Sword to join his team. In the scenario, he did note across the enemy team at all before ending the scenario. Without even realizing it, the PvP scenario had turned into a team survival scenario. The system had quite a good eye when giving the yers their titles. The title, Plot Explorer, suited Feng Bujue a little bit too well.
Feng Bujue had a realization after so many hours of gaming that the mode he was most familiar with and, coincidentally, the mode that he preferred was Team Survival Mode. In terms of the horror effect, it was Survival Mode that was more standard. To hope for the other team to scare him in a Killing Game was a bit too preposterous.
He clicked the few buttons on the touch screen and decided to queue up for a Team Survival Mode alone.
"Feng Bujue, Level 18
"Please select the game mode that your team wants to join.
"You have selected the Team Survival Mode (Normal), please confirm.
"Confirming. The team size has been randomized: A team of six.
"Your team has joined the team queue. Currently searching for other readied yers or teams.
"Searchplete. Team full.
"Adjusting nervous connectivity, generating the scenario...
"Please wait a moment. Downloading."
Chapter 149 Attack of the Protagonist 1
Chapter 149 Attack of the Protagonist 1
"Wee to Thriller Paradise."
"Downloadplete. You are currently ying Team Survival Mode (Normal). A scenario introduction is provided in this mode, and there is a chance to trigger a side or hidden mission and special world-building.
"Reward for clearing the scenario: A random draw of a learnable Skill Card.
"ying the scenario introduction soon. The game will start right after."
Feng Bujue entered the first-person view to observe the cinematic again. A picture floated before his eyes. It was that of a normal countryside vige, near a mountain and next to a river. There were farnds and forests surrounding the vige. The vige had modern amenities as well like a school, a whole street of shops, residential areas, and office buildings. This small town reminded Feng Bujue of Hiratas hometown, and a bad feeling started to crawl up his heart.
"Sakura Town, a slice of peace away from the bustle of the city. In the small, quiet town, a strange story circted.
"Around thirty years ago, as the town was about to wee a new November, the police station of the town received many missing person reports. Quite a handful of young men and women had disappeared from the town, and thest day all those people were seen was the same, October 31st.
"No bodies were found. Initially, people assumed that the young people had eloped or run away from home to make a living outside the small town. But one year passed, and there was no news about them.
"Ever since then, on the same date every year, the same missing incidents would reur...
"Various signs pointed to the fact that the disappeared individuals had not left the small town. Therefore, the policeunched a full investigation.
"Even though the police questioned and visited many citizens, and the written records were piling up like a mountain, there were no actual clues to push the investigation forward. The only thing that could even be called a clue was the superstitious talk among the elders...
"Either way, it was because of this investigation that the Curse of the Well started to spread.
"ording to legend... at the abandoned shrine in the mountains, there was a cursed well. On thest day of each October, music of the underworld could be heard trailing out from inside the well. On that night, the people who heard that music would go to the shrine and throw themselves down into the well.
"They will not return anymore because they have travelled to another world, the elders imed with superstitious confidence.
"The investigation came to a halt. Without any leads, the police went into the mountains and started to inspect the shrine. To their surprise, they dide across the personal effects of some of the missing people.
"On the night of October 31st of the same year, a unit of officers guarded the well to get to the bottom of the mystery, but the next day, the whole unit did not return to the town, and they were not seen again.
"The investigation was postponed endlessly until the local government ordered the vigers to enter the mountain at night and use cement to seal up the well at the shrine. However, at the end of each October, the disappearances continued..."
Following the monologue, the screen zoomed in. It faced the mountain, and a small path could be seen cutting through the forest, heading upward.
"Time flew by. Many yearster, the size of Sakura Town grew, and the poption number tripled. The disappearances were soon forgotten along with the legend of the well.
"On an autumnal night, six young people from the town arrived there, wishing to conduct a bravery contest at the shrine inside the mountain. That night just so happened to be October 31st."
How is that a test of courage? As Feng Bujue listened to the cinematic, he mocked the youths. That is an active search for death!
He had thought that the cinematic would end there, but to his surprise, like the set up for the Seven Mysteries of the Academy, the system exnation picked up where the cinematic left off.
"At the start of the scenario, the system will randomly select a yer among the group to obtain the plot armor of the main character.
"The yer with the plot armor will not be deemed as dead even if their Terror Points go too high and they have their connection forcibly cut off, voluntarily disconnect, or exit the scenario. Other ways of death like being attacked by monsters, falling from a high spot, and their Life Points dropping to zero will be terminated by the stroke of luck prior to the final moment. The method of termination might be as close to impossible as possible and might have nothing to do with logic.
"The plot armor might be transferred due to various unique events. yers are free to explore and make use of the system to transfer the plot armor.
"When the number of yers falls below two, the plot armor will disappear.
"Currently, the yer with the plot armor is Invincible Champion."
With the end of that exnation, the scenario officially started.
Five people stood around Feng Bujue, and he was fortunate enough to have encountered one of them before. It was the old pal, Invincible Champion, who had been scammed by him once. Invincible Champion was the yer who had to focus on training and gathering information about punches from Regtions during the closed beta. Currently, his job scope had not changed while his level had increased to twenty-three, and his title had changed from Reckless Boxer to Interpretive Pugilist.
Of the remaining four, two also came from Regtion. One was Zen Dream, also level twenty-three, and his title was Cold-faced Killer. Once this person showed up, he took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, dangled one on his lips, lit it, scratched his somewhat puffy curly hair, and puffed out some smoke rings.
The third member from Regtion was a female yer. Naturally, she was a beauty with red lips, white teeth, exquisite facial features, and long, raven-ck hair. She wore the white cape uniform to all Regtion members over a green outfit. Her IGN was Ye Zhi. It was rather confusing, but Feng Bujues belief was that it was probably a homonym of her actual name in real life. Ye Zhis level was twenty, and from her title, Emergency Doctor, she should be a yer who specialized in the Medic mastery.
The other two yers were both male and level eighteen. One was called Copernicus, and the other was Galilei. The former had the title The Discoverer and thetter The Investigator. It was quite obvious that they were a team, but neither of them had a guild badge on their apparel, and they did not look that impressive in terms of appearance. They were wearing normal T-shirts and jeans that would not have cost much seeing as they were only slightly different from the newbie outfit.
In other peoples eyes, it was clear that these two were casual yers, and their titles probably had much to do with sleuthing. They would not be that good since they did not belong to a guild. They were too weak to be epted by others, and they were too poor to open a guild of their own. In any case, from their outfits, it was certain that they were poor, but it was still undecided whether they weak.
However, for Feng Bujue, he had two predictions about these two, and the predictions held opposite extremes.
The one extreme was that the two were actually GMs...
The scenario where he encountered the Anomaly made Feng Bujue understand one thingAnomalies had a chance of appearing in any Team Survival Mode with six yers. Even though Pan Feng and Hwa Xiong had said that the chance of that happening was very low and that the chance of it happening to the same yer was lower than low, Feng Bujue was confident in his bad luck.
If this was really an Anomaly-infested scenario, then... there was nothing about these two that did not point toward them being the GMs. Middle of the road levels,mon IGNs, passable apparel, a team of two, no attachment to any guild, and a hard to understand title. Perhaps they meant for it to be that way...
They looked weak and would have a hard time leaving an impression on others. That way, the yers would easily forget about them after the scenario was cleared. Even if someone did send a friend request out of politeness, they would not think twice if the request was rejected.
The other extreme was, and this had a higher chance, these two were not GMs, and he was overthinking things. Then... these two could only be plebs.
The team from Regtion was definitely strong. Feng Bujue was not sure if any of them were celebrity yers, but from their levels and titles, they had clear roles, and they should be individually powerful. Furthermore, their guild had a standing on both rankings, and thus, the buff for the guild should be powerful, which had to be counted when assessing a yers ability.
When a scenario was generated, the difficulty and reward was proportional. If six extremely powerful yers were grouped together, an extremely powerful scenario would naturally be generated. But normally, it would be far moremon for a group to contain yers of varying strengths. After all, a game could not be filled with experts; casual yers would always hold the majority.
The first survival mode when Feng Bujue met Brother Long for the first time was the perfect example. A high-level yer carrying two low-level yers with moderate capability and two mid-level yers who were dead weight.
Therefore, Feng Bujues second prediction was... two very weak yers were mixed into the group to bnce it out. They were so weak that no guild wanted them, and they were poor enough to only afford such lousy equipment, much less open a guild of their own.
Of course, no matter which extreme it was, the scenario would have nothing to do with the term easy. Feng Bujue hoped that these two were not GMs, and it would be fine if they were casual yers as long as they followed the group and listened to orders. If they were really the GMs, then this scenario would be unimaginably hard.
"Oh! Its you!" Invincible Champion recognized Feng Bujue as well.
"Brother Invincible, long time no see," Feng Bujue responded.
"Shoo, shoo... dont act like were so close." Invincible Champion was not an idiot. Earlier, he might have suspected that it was due to the effort of Passing Rain, Laughing Soul, and Long Aomin that the scenario of the House of Usher was cleared, but now, seeing the title of Plot Explorer that Feng Bujue possessed, he finally understood everything. "Knocking down the door, detaching the doorknob, is it? You sure are one hell of an actor. After I died, you managed to survive and clear the scenario?"
"Your death was honestly beyond my expectations," Feng Bujue replied with a smile. "But to expand the scope of exploration at the start of the scenario is definitely the correct way to go, and reality has proven that..."
"Enough... Theres no need to exin. I have no idea what happened after I disconnected anyway," Invincible Champion said. "Last time, it was my fault for underestimating you. This time, please, brother, stop acting dumb and help chip in to clear this scenario."
"Im so embarrassed that youve ttered me so," Feng Bujue said politely, but the pride on his face could not be mistaken.
"Invincible, is that your friend?" Zen Dream came over. He pulled out a small bottle of beer from his inventory and was already drinking.
"Er... More like an acquaintance. We met each other once in a previous scenario." Invincible Champion turned back to answer before turning back to address Feng Bujue. "Hmm, based on your title, youre a yer focused on puzzle-solving?"
This was the obvious assumption for Invincible Champion to make. After all, even in Regtion, there was no member like Feng Bujue who had acquainted himself with all the masteries, a yer who could rely on both his brawn and brain.
"I am leaning more toward puzzle-solving, yes," Feng Bujue said. "But I wouldnt say Im a weak fighter either."
"Oh? From the sound of that, you are adept with both the pen and the sword?" Zen Dream said. Before Feng Bujue answered, he sighed. "Ah... How wonderful it is to be young. You might not know it from my current appearance... but once, I was young and conceited..."
"Er... Brother Zen, if I have to say, you look like youre only in your twenties with all the vices of a youth," Feng Bujue uttered with his lips twitching.
Even Invincible Champion felt quite embarrassed. "Just ignore him. Thats his motto apparently."
The six stood there and chatted for a few minutes to share their expertise. During a lull, Feng Bujue activated A Strategic Victory and saw the Boss data.
Name: Well of Resentment
Race: ???
Level: 30
Width of the Mouth: 122 cm
Fighting Style: Illusion
Weakness: After the supply of energy is cut off, it will turn back into a normal well.
Skill: Soul Consumption
Danger Level: High
The messages provided by that info matched the description of this well during the cinematic quite well, but the detail of weakness was quite interesting. After the supply of energy was cut off, the well would lose its effect, but where did the power supplye from?
Assuming the source of power came from another world, did this mean that they would have to be swallowed by the well first and then cut off the source in the other dimension? The issue of whether one would survive the consumption aside, even if one survived on the other end and sessfully cut off the power source, the yer would have no way of returning. The well would have turned back into a normal well, and the link between the two worlds would be lost.
The other spection appeared to be more possible. The source supplying the well with its power likely came from this world and was hidden among the small town or in the mountains. The yers were tasked with finding the truth, and the case would be solved.
Five minutes after the cinematic ended, the group prepared to depart, and the system announced, "Main quest triggered. Enter the mountains to find the abandoned shrine."
Chapter 150 Attack of the Protagonist 2
Chapter 150 Attack of the Protagonist 2
"Should we go take a spin around town?" Ye Zhi said after reading the quest details. "So far, there havent been any events that limit the yers freedom to explore or even a time limit. Theoretically speaking... we should find a ce to hide as far as possible from the mountain until sunrise. Then we should find some heavy machinery or explosives before returning to the mountain. After all, the scenario did not say that it is not possible to destroy the well in the most direct way."
Ye Zhi was assigned to focus on her Medic mastery not because she was a female yer and the superior was sexist but because, like Feng Bujue, she was a puzzle-solving yer.
Of the trio, it was Ye Zhi who was responsible foring up with the strategy and to provide support during battle. Invincible Champion was the fighter and tanker. Lastly, Zen Dream, as one of the top yers at Regtion, could be seen as the team leader, and he made all the crucial decisions.
In other words, this group of three had the power to clear most four- to five-yer scenarios on their own, no matter how weak the teammates they were provided with. After all, as the first gaming studio, they were expected to have such confidence and the ability to back up that confidence.
"We are in a non-sleeping mode scenario, and if we domit to the strategy of dragging it out until sunrise... perhaps the system will punish us for AFK-like behavior," Feng Bujue said before providing his opinion. "But I do think it should be beneficial for us to visit the small town first. One, we can gather some information, and two, we mighte across useful items."
AFK-like behaviour... Indeed, I have forgotten about that. Ye Zhi nced at him. She then added, "In any case... we should go to the town first. I believe there is no objection to that, right?"
"I have no problem," Feng Bujue said.
Invincible Champion nodded. "Me too."
Zen Dream stood to the side, drinking and smoking. He probably had no opinion.
Copernicus and Galileo shared a look before saying, "Okay, lets go to the town first, but I dont think we should stay there for long. After all, that is against the main quests direction."
What he meant was, since the majority of them hade to a consensus, there was no reason for the two of them to object. However, he thought that they should climb up the mountain as soon as possible, following the quest objective.
Feng Bujue observed Galileo and Copernicus actions silently, wishing to find some clues. Before confirming whether those two were GMs or not, he would probably keep on doing that. The thing that irked him the most was a puzzle that he could not solve. He could not walk up to them and ask, "Hey, are you two GMs? Is there an Anomaly in this scenario?"
If they were really the GMs, they would not admit it honestly, and if they were not, this would only lead to more unnecessary trouble.
After their discussion, they changed direction and headed down the mountain to the town. However, after a ten-minute journey, they noticed a problem. The distance between the town and the mountain was bigger than they anticipated.
The edge of the town was ringed byrge pieces of farnd with few residents living there. It was night, and even though the moon hung in the sky, the moonlight was weak. The road that they walked on had electric poles and streetlights. Even though there were not many of them, at least there were lights at regr intervals. However, beyond the stretch of road was a world of darkness. They were surprised to notice that there were bus stops attached to the road, but the signs said that there were only two buses passing by there every day.
At the far end of the road, one could see the lights of a city. That should be Sakura Town.
Even though from the opening cinematic, the mountain was right next to Sakura Town, after they trekked the journey themselves, the yers slowly realized the actual distance that cut through the darkness. The road itself might be ten kilometers or even longer. To reach Sakura Town, with the speed they were travelling at, it would take more than one hour. Only by sprinting could the time be shortened.
"Hmm... Looks like we have miscalcted," Feng Bujue said as he slowed down. The rest knew what he was referring to, so they stopped walking as well. "If we continue like this, before reaching the edge of the town, the system will warn us from wandering too far away from the quest objective and deem us as AFKing. By then, we will have to trek back up the road to remove the AFK status, and that will only be a waste of Stamina Points."
"Sigh... I should have known using these little tricks at the start of the scenario would be pointless." Zen Dreams words always sounded like ament no matter what, and they were often coupled with a smoke ring.
"Im sorry, this is my mistake." Ye Zhi admitted to her mistake easily. "Sorry for wasting everyones time. Since weve not wandered too far away, lets go back."
"No, this is not a waste." Feng Bujue shook his head. "If our journey so far has been a pointless activity, the system would have warned us about AFKing already."
He paused before continuing with more confidence. "At the start of this scenario, there was only one road, and we were given two choices. One was to go up the mountain, and the other was to walk back to the town. However, we now know that the system doesnt n for us to reach Sakura Town, but there has to be something about this stretch of road that is rted to the plot. That is only reason we have not been warned by the system thus far."
At that moment, Copernicus used a strange gaze to study Feng Bujue. He did it stealthily; he did not turn around, merely moving his eyes. However, Feng Bujue had been studying them, so Copernicus action did not escape his observation.
Feng Bujue was calm and cautious. He would not allow himself to have idental eye contact with the man. He studied the two suspected GMs out of the corner of his eyes while he kept giving his analysis. His eyes were not focused, like he was lost in thought.
At the time, in this team of six, an undercurrent of a contest beyond the scope of the scenario had already initiated. For Feng Bujue, the fastest way to discern the existence of the Anomaly was to discover whether his two teammates were GMs or not. Only by having one hundred percent confirmation could a lot of things be discussed.
Several secondster, Galileo whispered something to Copernicus, and then thetter suddenly told the rest, "Brother Feng, youre not wrong. I think I see something."
He raised his arm to point down the road. "There is an outline for arge building about one kilometer ahead of us."
"Oh? Howe I dont see anything?" Invincible Champion added. He squinted like he could see further down the distance that way.
"I specialize in sleuthing. With no obstacles in the way, with just a little bit of light, I can see further than most," Copernicus exined.
Feng Bujue snapped his fingers.
"Very good, the ce you saw probably will trigger some event," he said excitedly. "It is like those auto-scroller games that always push you to the right side, but at a certain level, you will find a hidden treasure if you decide to move left a certain distance."
"I do hope so," Copernicus answered, but his tone sounded weirdly weak and defeated.
Chapter 151 Attack of the Protagonist 3
Chapter 151 Attack of the Protagonist 3
The actual situation matched the information provided by Copernicus. Around one kilometer ahead of them sat a building, and it was quite arge one at that.
It was a sprawling and severe-looking mansion. In front of the entrance was a garden, and the gate of the garden was about two meters away from the road. The mansion was wreathed in the same darkness as the rest of the field. Even though the yers were only standing ten meters away, all they could see was darkness. It was as if the streetlight and moonlight were blocked by a certain obstacle, preventing them from shining into this piece ofnd.
In front of the garden, Feng Bujue took out his shlight from the inventory. The others followed suit. Most of them used shlights, but Zen Dream raised a lighter. Yes, the one he used to light his cigarettes.
"I say, Brother Zen, arent you afraid that the me will sear your hand once you move faster?" Feng Bujue asked.
"Of course not..." Zen Dream answered. He sounded like he was about to add why he was not afraid, but for some reason, his expression shifted slightly like he suddenly realized that Feng Bujues argument had some merit to it. However, since he had already started the sentence, he had to finish it. After three seconds, Zen Dream continued in a stutter. "Er... Of course not!"
"Oh, okay..." Feng Bujue smiled. He found this Brother Zen to be quite interesting, and he continued with a wicked joke. "Then I have a suggestion to make. During a dangerous moment, you could take a sip of the alcohol and spit it at the me. It will light up the room and cause fire damage on top of that."
"Oh! Thats a good idea!" Zen Dream replied with admiration.
"I think you should put the lighter away and follow us. After all, with so many torches, we are notcking that small breath of me from your lighter," Galileo said.
"Er... okay." Zen Dream was d for the excuse and put his lighter away.
"There doesnt seem to be anything like a doorbell." Ye Zhi walked to the gardens iron gate. As she said that, she raised her hand to touch the gate. With a creak, the gates opened just like that.
The group turned to look inside. When the sight fell into their eyes, they realized that instead of calling it a garden, it was more like an abandoned plot surrounded by rails. There was a dried pond in the garden, and in the middle of it sat an old, broken fountain. Around it were several fruit trees that had grown wild and out of control. Weeds covered every patch of avable ground, and a not so weing stench permeated the garden.
Once upon a time... this had perhaps been a quiet resting ce filled with trees brimming with fruit, the delicious aroma of flowers, and a bubbling fountain. But at that moment, just like every haunted mansion in scary movies, it was eerie, deserted, and decrepit. Once the yers stepped through the gates, they were greeted by decay, darkness, and depression.
"I think... we should let Brother Invincible go in first," Copernicus said. "With the yer with the plot armor leading the way, it should be much safer."
"Hmm, based on what you said, danger is imminent," Feng Bujue said under his breath.
"Oh, that was exactly my n." Invincible Champion strode forward. He did not seem to mind being the sacrificialmb. "But based on the set-up so far, there will be several mob-level spirits or ghosts at most. I dont think there will be an instant-death threat."
"Plot armor has been transferred. Current yer with plot armorYe Zhi."
When Invincible Champion finished his sentence, the system announcement echoed in their ears.
"Eh? What happened?" Invincible Champion was baffled.
"Oh, so saying these words of stupidity will cause one to lose the plot armor..." Feng Bujue scratched his chin.
"Hey... you do not know that I can hear you very clearly, right? Can you please phrase your words better next time?" Invincible Champion looked at Feng Bujue awkwardly.
"But seriously, could that really be the system behind the transference of plot armor?" Ye Zhi said with a frown.
"I believe that there should be two sets of rules," Feng Bujue said. "One is how Brother Invincible lost the plot armor; it was through his own actions. The second method is probably an action taken by yers without the plot armor to im it."
"But how does one im it? Is it to not utter any words of stupidity?" Invincible Champion quoted Feng Bujue back at him, obviously dissatisfied with the man.
Feng Bujue appeared to be inspired once he heard Invincible Champion. "Hmm, you have a point, let me try."
He suddenly walked to the front of the group and assumed a serious pose. "Let me assume the task of scouting ahead..."
He straightened himself and looked like he was about to transform. Using an extremely shameless voice, he said, "Even if facing off against the world will alienate me, I will not hesitate to stand at the front to guard the lives of my friends!"
The other five were struck speechless by his promation. They wanted to mock him but did not know where to begin. Zen Dream took several gulps of beer to calm himself down.
But several secondster...
"Plot armor has been transferred. Current yer with plot armorFeng Bujue."
"Pfft!" Zen Dream instantly spat the beer back out.
Feng Bujue turned around and smirked proudly. "See... Easy as ABC."
"What the?" Invincible Champion groaned. "Will it work if I quote some m Dunk? Mr. Anzai, I want to y basketball!"
"Of course not, you would have to kneel down before another person with tears in your eyes and utter the words through a breaking voice. When the tears squeeze out of your eyes, then perhaps it might work," Feng Bujue said.
"How did you even manage toe up with an idea like that?"
"Im just giving you my opinion. Of course, it might not work." Feng Bujue shrugged. "Also, your line was uttered by the side character, so it wouldnt have worked."
"Tsk... this thing should have been called the halo of shamelessness," Ye Zhi added. "If thats the case, I dont think I have a chance. Of course, I have no interest in fighting for the plot armor anyway..."
"Actually, you should give it a try," Feng Bujue said. "Maybe some Sailor Moon... On behalf of the moon, I will right wrongs and triumph over evil..."
"I warn youI wont repeat these ridiculous words." Ye Zhi cut Feng Bujue off.
Feng Bujue chuckled. "Then... Brother Zen and er... the two masters of astronomy, are you guys interested?"
"No thanks... I might not look that way, but I still have my image to preserve," Zen Dream replied.
"Haha... I think Ill pass," Copernicus said.
Galileo sighed. "Erm... Brother Feng, I think... youre the only one who can control this plot armor."
"Actually, its quite simple," Feng Bujue said. "For example, if I dont want it already, then..."
He suddenly revealed a very sciousugh and quoted Good Day for Gag Comic. "I am not a pervert. Even if I am, I am a gentleman with the name pervert."
"Plot armor has been transferred. Current yer with plot armorInvincible Champion."
"As long as you say lines like that, you will definitely lose the plot armor." Feng Bujue instantly changed back to his usual calm self. "But since I have volunteered to surrender the plot armor, the next yer will be chosen at random."
"Big brother... you can stop now..." Invincible Champion pleaded.
Feng Bujue ignored him and said, "If I want to get it back..."
He suddenly put on a tired-looking face, but there was a determination radiating behind hiszy eyes as he quoted Gintama. "If youve got time to fantasize about a beautiful death, why not live beautifully until the end?"
"Plot armor has been transferred. Current yer with plot armorFeng Bujue."
"Have you had your fun already?" Ye Zhi held her forehead with own hand and shook her head. She would never understand the joys of a geek.
"The plot armor is going to be ruined by you!" Invincible Champion eximed. "Thats enough! You can continue to have the plot armor. No one is going to fight you on that!"
"Oh, in that case... I shall temporarily shoulder the burden of being the main character." The way Feng Bujue changed his expression was faster than one flipped through the pages of a book. He only took one second to revert to his usual self and stepped into the garden.
"In a way... this guy sure is something else..." Zen Dream yed with his smoke rings as he whispered to Invincible Champion and Ye Zhi.
Soon, the six walked through the gates and entered this supposedly empty manor.
...
At the same time, inside the mountain, at the shrine, a can sat in the corner of the room. It was a brown can covered with spiderwebs. In the dark, it appeared inconspicuous. Suddenly, a human hand reached out from the can.
Before passing through the spiderweb and dust, the hand was quite clean, looking like it did not originate from inside the can.
After the hand came out, naturally, an arm followed. But the part beyond the shoulder was stuck and was unable toe out. The can linked to another dimension was too narrow for the owner of the arm to pass through easily.
"This is so troublesome." A low male voice rang in the empty room.
A small altar sat against the wall, and next to the altar was a ginormous cocoon that was glowing weakly. The cocoon was one meter tall, and thergest part in the middle was more than one meter wide. At that moment, a human face poked out from the top part of the cocoon, and it was this face that had spoken earlier.
"The conversion speed of fragmented data is held back to such a degree..." Another voice rang through the room. It was also a male voice, but this time, it came from above the roof beams. "Are you a level three Anomaly?"
"You level fours sure like to ask pointless questions," the man in the cocoon replied. "Humph... Its not like any of you know the meaning of pointless in the beginning."
"Is there anything I can help with?" the level four Anomaly asked.
"Of course, there is," he replied. "You can try toplete the quest objective before the yers arrive here and force them to teleport away."
Chapter 152 Attack of the Protagonist 4
Chapter 152 Attack of the Protagonist 4
The front door of the manor had a normal design. The door was merely a wooden board, but it was wider than a normal door. Feng Bujue walked forward to grab the doorknob. He pushed slightly, and the heavy wooden door fell open.
For a Japanese home, there would be an entryway beyond the front door before leading to the corridor. In other words, the visitors would not catch a glimpse of the living room from the entrance. On the other hand, European style homes would often open to a spacious living room.
This manor, be it from the garden design or architectural structure, had a heavy European feeling, so Feng Bujue believed that the door would open to a sprawling space, but what awaited him was a wall.
The shlights shone into the room. The door was wide enough for everyone to peer inside the house. about five meters away from the entrance, there was a wall, and adjacent to both of its sides were two corridors that led into darkness. They turned left and right, so the visitors were unable to tell where they led.
The entrance of the manor had a design that resembled the character ء. There was no design ideal that could exin this strange structure; it waspletely illogical.
After Feng Bujue opened the door, he did not step into it. He seemed to be stunned. He stopped facing the wall that faced the door and did not move for a long time.
"Whats wrong with you?" Ye Zhi looked at him from the side and noticed that he was frowning in thought.
"Ive seen this before," Feng Bujue replied softly with his attention still focused on wall.
Invincible Champion studied the wall that was lit up by the shlights, and he could make out the drawing of a magic circle.
"Bro... Dont tell me youre a magician in real life," Invincible Champion said.
"You sure have a healthy imagination," Feng Bujue answered casually. "Compared to a magician, wouldnt a guess like a disciple for some kind of unknown cult make more sense?"
At this point, his expression shifted, and he smiled. "Oh, I get it now... I just remembered it. I saw this back then!"
Feng Bujue turned to face Invincible Champion. "Do you still remember the scenario where we first met?"
Invincible Champion stopped to think for a few seconds before asking, "You mean the haunted house that was built next to a mountainke?"
"Indeed," Feng Bujue answered, and he chuckled in a strange tone. "On the floor of that houses attic, there was a magic circle that was drawn there. It looked suspiciously simr to this magic circle before us, and... in that scenario, the source of all the illusions that we saw was that magic circle."
When he finished, before the rest of the group could react, in the narrow corridor, a gray shadow suddenly materialized. At the same time, a banshees wail drilled into the yers ears. The eerie and scary figure charged at them. It extended its right arm and aimed right at Feng Bujues neck.
Feng Bujue, who stood at the forefront, did not think it was that scary, but the five behind him were given quite a shock.
The so-called ssics were stuffs that would never go out of fashion. This kind of jump scare was amon trope in horror games and movies. It had stood the test of time and would never fail. The plot, the set-up, the timing, the space that was left empty for the audiences imagination to fill, the psychological hints... all these things were to build up the explosion with a concentrated moment.
This kind of jump scare was the easiest way to scare someone. It could be used at any random moment. It could show up without warning, and it would achieve about the same amount of result.
Just like that, other than Feng Bujue, the others fell for the oldest trick in the book. Their Terror Points rose like they were on a roller-coaster. The hearts raced for a minute before slowly returning to normal. Feng Bujue had not experienced a sensation like that for a very long time.
The next second, Feng Bujue used one hand to catch the ghost w that reached for him. He held it tightly. With the buff from Casey Jones Mask, his fighting mastery was D, so even though he might not be as good as shes of Sword in a swordfight, he was still able to handle an attack like this.
The monsters ghoulish face was inches away from Feng Bujue. Its face was devoid of eyebrows, and the white and ck of the eyes were mixed together. This was because the eyes were a pair of ghost eyes that were perfectly circr and glowing. Even though its wrist was captured by the yer, it did not show any trace of panic. If anything, it gave an eerieugh.
At that particr moment, the monsters other arm shed forward like lighting. The fingers shaped like dried branches aimed right for Feng Bujues eyes. This attack was impossibly fast, and it looked hard to avoid.
Invincible Champion, who was closest, had already reacted, and he moved to help, but for some reason, he only raised his hand when a shapeless shade of darkness fell over his body. It shackled him in ce. He tried to focus, to summon his body to move, but it was to no avail.
The others could not provide much help either. Obviously, they had fallen under the same influence that apprehended Invincible Champion.
There appeared to be enemies who were visible to them and those who hid in the darkened corner of the house. They had been attacked by more than one Specter. If this was a yer who did not have the main characters plot armor, they would have witnessed a teammate perish before their eyes.
But at that moment, the yers were given a glimpse of how powerful the main characters plot armor was.
Feng Bujue was not supposed to be able to avoid that attack, but for some reason, the attacker missed...
The monster did not seem to be able grasp what had happened. From its perspective, it had aimed correctly at its target, but for a reason beyond itsprehension, it missed.
"So, it works like that..." Feng Bujue looked at the w that shed past his cheeks from the corner of his eyes. He felt the cold airsh his skin, but his face was devoid of fear.
The next second, he raised the shlight calmly and exhausted two percent of his Mana Points to use Death Poker. He mumbled to himself, "Hmm... this creature looks quite powerful. Perhaps I should try four Aces..."
The cards did not fly out of his hands but fanned out in Feng Bujues hand.
When the monster saw the Death Poker, it knew that things were going to get worse for it. It tried to escape, but Feng Bujue held its arm tightly, and it was unable to do so.
A glint shed in the dark. Feng Bujue used the cards in his hand to sh at the monster, leaving an arc of light in the air, like he was not armed with cards but small des. The location where the monster was cut by the Death Poker gaped like it had been shed by a knife. The wound did not bleed, but a plume of ck smoke slithered out from it.
The smoke had the state of air, but it flowed downward like water. It did not rise or disperse...
Chapter 153 Attack of the Protagonist 5
Chapter 153 Attack of the Protagonist 5
Death Poker was a long-range weapon, and it exhausted the yers Mana. Even though Feng Bujue held them in his hand and used the cards as a close-ranged weapon, after hitting the target, the four cards in his hand disappeared. The energy that formed the cards transmuted into actual damage, so the system disintegrated the items physical form.
As the ck smoke leaked out from the monsters wound, its body desated and shrank. It felt as if it was nothing other than theyer of skin outside, there were no internal organs. Once the ck smoke leaked out, it deted like a balloon and fluttered to the ground.
Feng Bujue let go of the arm that he was holding earlier because the arm had turned into bby skin. He did not put the Death Poker away instantly but controlled another card and shot it at the muddy pool of ck smoke.
And the result was... there was no visible effect. Death Poker cut into the ground. The ck smoke was shapeless, so it was not damaged. By then, Feng Bujues teammates had recovered from their immobility. However, since the monster had already been dealt with, there was nothing that they could do.
"Brother Feng, were you not immobilized by the monsters earlier?" Invincible Champion asked.
Feng Bujue had his head lowered, studying the ck smoke on the ground, and he answered absent-mindedly, "No. Did something stop all of you from moving earlier?"
"Its hard to exin," Zen Dream answered. "It was not aplete immobilization, but the more you wish to help, the more uncontroble the body bes."
"In terms of system setting, it should have been a very powerful psychological attack," Ye Zhi mumbled before turning to Feng Bujue. "Perhaps youre not affect because you have the plot armor?"
"I dont think so," Feng Bujue replied. "When the system was introducing the main characters plot armor, the effect was that the plot armor will forcibly stop any death-inducing event. It could be an instant death when Life Points are still one hundred percent, or it could be slight damage when Life Points are at one percent."
As he spoke, he walked through the door. If one looked closer, one would notice that the pool of ck smoke was slowly moving back into the manor. "The plot armor will prevent my death, but it wont nullify all negative influences on me. If it immunizes me against damage to Life Points and illusory influence, this buff should have been called the invincible armor."
Feng Bujue followed the ck smoke and came to stand before the wall. "To put it simpler, I will lose Life Points and am not immune to skill effects, just like the rest of you, but I simply wont die. The monsters first attack was not fatal. Its attack or speed proved that it was only a mob. If I didnt stop it and chose to be hit, then I would have lost Life Points like normal. Of course, I did block it, and the monsters second attack was meant to kill me on the spot In fact, the attack was so fast I barely had the chance to nce at it. I didnt have the confidence I was able to avoid it, and if I was hit, I would have died. Therefore, when facing this kind of attack that would have blown my head off, the plot armor came into use and made the monster miss."
The ck smoke crawled to the wall before rising and leaking into the magic circle on the wall like a liquid.
"Then why werent you affected by the monsters psychological attack and even managed to kill it?" Ye Zhi asked.
"Before you asked that question..." Feng Bujue studied the magic circle and spoke without turning his head around. "Why dont you think for yourself? At that moment, other than the plot armor, what condition differentiated me from the rest of you."
Ye Zhi thought about it for a few seconds. "Where you stood? The level of Sorcery?"
After she gave these two stiptions, her expression shifted, and she gasped in understanding. "You were holding the monsters arm."
"Specifically," Feng Bujue replied, "its having constant and direct physical contact."
"Oh, thats why. If you touch the monsters body, you wont be affected by the psychological attack?" Invincible Champion asked.
"That is both correct and incorrect," Feng Bujue answered.
"Can you please stop speaking in riddles?" Invincible Champion groused.
"I believe, the immobility that you mentioned was a kind of area of effect skill that can crowd control arge group of people," Feng Bujue exined. "And the most likely reason that I was spared was because I was holding the arm of a monster."
He scratched his nose out of habit. "But I dont think it was the monster that I held that used that skill."
Feng Bujue had already put Death Poker away. He took out Robots-Must-Die from his inventory. He ground the de against the wall and said, "When the monster showed up for the first time, all of you subconsciously staggered backward, and that proved that you still had mobility."
Invincible Champion cut in. "I was about to ask you about that... A demon-looking thing suddenly charged out from the dark. It was one thing for you to not move, but you did not even appear to have shivered. Are you even human?"
"I have a strong heart," Feng Bujue answered casually before finishing his earlier sentence. "When I caught the monsters first attack, with your fighting capability, you would have realized what was happening then. However, none of you were able to do anything to help. In other words, almost at the same time as I caught the monsters arm, all of you were affected by the crowd control skill."
"Yes, I believe it did ur in that same moment," Zen Dream confirmed.
"Then, if we see this from another perspective," Feng Bujue said, "if the skill was activated by the monster itself, why didnt it use the skill the moment it showed up? Wouldnt it be easier to attack after the enemies were all immobilized?"
"You mean there are some other things here," Invincible Champion said as his expression turned severe. He aimed his shlight toward the two darkened corridors.
"The answer is right before you," Feng Bujue answered, and by then, he had scratched the magic circle until it turned blurry.
The whole manor and the garden outside disappeared, and they stood instead in a ckened field. The only thing remaining was the wall that stood before Feng Bujue.
The bag of skin also revealed its true identity. It appeared to be the carcass of some kind of farm animal, but its previous form was impossible to tell because its skin was forcibly stretched to mimic that of a human being. It looked like dough pressed into a mold.
"First, this magic circle used a summoning skill," Feng Bujue said. "Only after the skill waspleted could it use the crowd control skill." He put the de away. "That sequence couldnt be changed; it had to unleash the monster that could kill us first before using the skill to lock us down. Based on my overall observation, the crowd control skill needed channeling and couldnt be maintained for a long time."
"You mean to say this magic circle is a conscious creature?" Invincible Champion asked.
"I believe that the Well of Resentment in this scenario should have the same quality as this magic circle," Feng Bujue said. "Of course, its power will be stronger than this magic circle."
He turned around and walked back to the street. "Not counting those in the city, there is no one other building around here other than those decrepit looking farming huts. It is strange for a manor like this, one thates with a garden, to show up in a ce that should be nothing but farming fields."
Feng Bujue brushed past the other five, and the five looked at each other before moving to follow.
"The appearance of a wall after opening the door made me suspect that everything was an illusion," Feng Bujue exined. "Even if this scenario counts as a haunted scenario, it is so illogical to have an entrance that looks like that. When I saw the magic circle clearly and remembered its function, I understood everything. It could only manifest its illusion to such a state because there is nothing around here but an open field."
He raised his finger to point behind him. "If the magic circle was not painted on a ruined wall but an actual manor..."
"Then the illusion it formed might be as huge as a maze..." Invincible Champion finished Feng Bujues words as the memory from the House of Usher returned to his mind.
"Theplications and wealth of the actual surroundings it was provided to work with decided the level of the illusion," Feng Bujue exined. "For a te of wall, it was already its maximum limit toe up with this kind of disguise. If it needed toeplete with rooms, furniture, multiple floors, and other details, that was not going to bepleted on a piece of farnd."
Since the beginning, Galileo and Copernicus had not said a word. They had been observing the others while sharing wordless gazes with each other. They only sneaked in a few words.
But then, Galileo asked a question, which was less of a question but more of a lure. "Er... Brother Feng, do you think... this kind of magic circle will be replicated in the mountains where the main mission will be?"
Wouldnt it be easier if you just tell me there is? Feng Bujue grumbled internally but did not let it show on his face. "Ha... And I thought you would first ask me... why havent we heard anything about triggering a side quest or the reward from killing the monster and undoing the magic circle?"
"Now that you mention it, why hasnt there been a notification like that?" Zen Dream lit another cigarette.
"Assuming that this kind of magic circle that knew how to use different annoying skills was our main enemy in this scenario, in the mountains described by the main quest, there should be many simr magic circles, and the most powerful one will be painted at the bottom of the well," Feng Bujue said. "Then... the magic circle that we just took down should be counted as an extra, one that we shouldnt havee across if we followed the plot normally."
"So?" Invincible Champion asked.
Before Feng Bujue answered, Ye Zhi said," So... destroying the magic circle itself should count as its own reward."
Chapter 154 Attack of the Protagonist 6
Chapter 154 Attack of the Protagonist 6
At the abandoned shrine, the surface of the cocoon turned from white to beige. The color continued to deepen until it had the same shade of brown as a scarred wound. After the discoloration stopped, a few minutester, the cocoon suddenly cracked open. Thousands of pieces, the size of a fingernail, fell to the ground. The brown pieces were very dry, and they peeled off in a strangely orderly manner. None of them stuck to the man who was inside the cocoon.
This level three Anomaly had the appearance of a man in his thirties. He had a face with soft lines, medium length hair, and a rather studious appearance. He was wearing a newbies outfit.
After he stepped out of the cocoon, he moved his neck around with a nk expression. He was missing a right arm, and where the arm should be was a very clean stump. There was no flesh or bone protruding out of the stump; it was smooth cut surface that was glowing softly. Upon closer inspection, one could discern the isted data moving on the surface.
"Tsk... Its still the same," the man grumbled rather annoyedly. He walked to the corner of the room and picked up the can from the ground. When his right hand entered the scenario, it was unable to be converted into a physical form from data form like the rest of his being. So, every time, he had to find his arm and reattach it back to his body after his body materialized.
There was a narrow pocket of space above the can, not dissimr to a yers inventory. But after the arm came through it, the space disappeared. This Anomalys right arm appeared to be luggage that he could not carry with him. Whenever he entered a new scenario, it would have to squeeze through the crack in space in its real form.
After he picked the arm out from the can, he connected it to his shoulder. When the two shining surfaces connected, the area around the right side of the Anomalys body started to distort. With any physical collision, the wall on that side of his body started to cave before the surface danced in the motion of a wave.
After the connection waspleted, he tried to wave it around, and then, he looked like at his right arm and sighed. "This has happened so many times... but the time needed to convert and assimte the data hasnt even decreased by a second..."
He could sense the location of the arm when it was missing and instantly knew how long the body needed to readjust to the missing limb after the arm was connected.
To put it simply, this level three Anomaly needed some time before he regained his full strength. Currently, the arm looked like it was growing out of his body, and he still was not unable to apply it to its full strength.
"So painful."
"So harsh..."
"Save me..."
Suddenly, a wave of groans appeared in the Anomalys ears. He frowned slightly and looked toward the voices source. The floor of the ce was already filled with scary souls that were covered in blood.
The souls phased through the ground and the wall, like people sinking in deadly swamp. Some of them had only their heads showing, while others had half of their bodies poking through the ground. Their dirty hair was tattered over their faces that were as pale as paper. Their eyes were hollow. There were no pupils, and their mouths gaped weakly. They extended their hands, looking like they were trying to drag any other victims down into the depths with them...
The souls murmuring was not that loud; it sounded more like a pained victim crying out for help. However, that was why it sounded so scary...
The floor of the building was filled with so many of these souls that the Anomaly barely had a spot to ce his feet. Soon, the souls reached out to pull him. A few hands grabbed his ankles, and some others struggled upward to pull on his shirt.
"The boss of this scenario is one proficient in illusions..." His eyes lit up as a small glow appeared in his pupils. "Humph... thats quite cunning."
The next second, he bent his knees slightly and made a bouncing motion. This jump that appeared not that purposeful allowed him to escape the grasp of the souls. He leaped while turning half a circle in the air beforending on the roof beam.
A gray Specter was hiding on the roof. This monster was simr to the one encountered by Feng Bujue. Before it couldnd an attack, the Anomaly used his left hand to demolish the monster with one hit.
A level three Anomaly could use a world-building different from the yers to study the world of the scenario. They could convert the sight in their eyes into a half-data, half-reality state and sense things with a certain range. Therefore, illusion would not work on them; they were far less powerful than threats with actual strength and speed.
"This is strange... The level four hasnt dealt with the boss?" As he thought, he lifted his feet. The tip of his feet poked through the roof easily. The shrines roof crumbled, and a powerful force created arge hole, one that wasrge enough for a man to easily fit through.
After leaping onto the roof, he was greeted by a blurry moon. Of course, for Anomalies, light was nothing more than a set of data. Even inside the dark shrine, he could see everything very clearly.
In the yard of the shrine, there was an old well. At that moment, by the rim of the mouth sat the head of the level four Anomaly.
"What kind of joke is this?" he mumbled to himself before leaping over. He soared through the air beforending firmly on his two feet. Walking to the head, as if he knew the head could still converse with him, he said, "What happened?"
"I... went... to the... other world..." The head spoke like a broken wireless radio.
Even though a level four Anomaly was the weakest among the ranks, theoretically speaking, it should be stronger than a scenario boss. Although not all scenarios were weing to Anomalies, like an Anomaly would never show up at the Pi Li World. So, it was correct to say that this situation was anomalous.
"My data... is...pletely... destroyed..." He was unable to finish aplete sentence. "It ced... me... here... to... you..."
At that point, a creepy ghost w reached out from inside the well and dragged the head down into it.
It was the first time that the level three Anomaly had encountered something like that. He initiated a series of logical analysis. First, he checked the yers and GMs location; they were still on the way up the mountain, so obviously, this had nothing to do with them. Then, he tried to establish a data-levelmunication with the boss. The trademark of a level three Anomaly was that they could enve certain bosses with low intelligence. That was why X-23 had managed to order Ashfords mutant. However, this Anomaly failed.
"If you still dont understand my intention, I will exin it to you in person." Suddenly, a thick and far-sounding voice came out from the well. "I ced his head there to give you a clear warning. Do not try to make an enemy out of me."
Chapter 155 Attack of the Protagonist 7
Chapter 155 Attack of the Protagonist 7
"Oh? A temporarily set of data in a scenario dares to talk to me like that..." Suspicion showed on his face before he chuckled icily. "Looks like Ive been underestimated. Hmm... But to be able to kill a level four mob, this proves that youre not a normal set of data. I believe youre the underling of one of the four mutants, right?"
But he quickly shook his head. "But you dont seem like you know the rules. Even the one who is strongest among the four wouldnt dare speak in that tone once they encountered me, K3-Red Iron."
The voice in the well came several secondster. "Ive never heard of your name before, and I have no idea what you are or care for what youre saying."
It paused before continuing. "I am the servant of the King of the Nether Abyss, Wailu. Earlier, your partner tired to ruin the main circle inside the well. Ive already destroyed it. If you wish to follow his footsteps..."
"So, its just a more powerful guard dog." K3 cut it off. "And here I thought you might be some kind of powerful existence, but you dont even know the existence of the three other Pirs of Divinity. Thats why you are a set of temporary data..."
K3 walked to the well and stepped on the mouth with impunity. "The Master of Time rules over the River, the Leader of the Demons lords over the chaotds, the King of the Nether Abyss guards the kingdom of the dead, and the Court of Truth judges the sin and evil of all the worlds."
He looked inside the well, and through the conversion of data, he glimpsed the actual appearance of the main circle and even peeked through parts of that world.
"And... what are you?" K3 asked. "A guard to help shield one of the backdoors into the kingdom of the dead?"
Wailu did not respond to K3s provocation verbally because it turned hostility into action. The next second, a powerful invisible suction power gathered at the mouth of the well. It sucked K3 downward like a stubborn whirlpool. This power was ineffective toward the normal objects around them. Be it a dried leaf or a de of grass, nothing else was affectedonly K3s body was dragged down by an indescribable force.
"Looks like you are not dumb. You know that you wont be my match in this world." K3s upper body had been sucked into the well already. His hands gripped the edge of the well, and he looked like he was still surviving. "No wonder that level four thing died... this is why."
Suddenly, a barely suppressible murderous intent shed in his eyes. "Hmm... Interesting. Sure, Ille to y with you if you wish."
K3 released his grip, and he careened downward headfirst. When he reached the bottom of the well, a light shone, and his body phased through a data barrier as he entered another world.
...
The six yers... no, the four yers and two GMs. In any case, those six people had no idea about theplication between the level three Anomaly K3-Red Iron and the real boss, Wailu.
The two GMs could check the Anomalies location from their special menu. They had a system that could be described as an Anomaly Radar. They would sense their target when they were within a certain range. Of course, other than coordinates, the radar could not obtain other information like the Anomalys level, power, appearance, and so on.
Therefore, Copernicus and Galileo were confused. Right after the scenario started, they detected the existence of one Anomaly, but the signal soon disappeared. About ten minutes ago, they detected the signal again, but it also disappeared soon after.
They did not know that there were two Anomalies and knew even less about the conflict in the mountains. Based on the logical prediction, the GMs understanding was... The level four Anomaly in this scenario could somehow escape the detection of the GMs radar, but for some reason, he decided to allow himself to be discovered for a temporarily moment before disappearing off the map again.
"Are you twoing up with some secret conspiracy?" Feng Bujues voice came from beside them and interrupted their thoughts. At the same time, it flustered them quite a bit.
They were hiking up the small path cutting through the mountains. Galileo and Copernicus walked at the back of the group while Feng Bujue was at the front. However, he suddenly stopped and used his shlight to shine on their faces and asked this question that seemed to havee from nowhere.
"Er... Wh... what?" Copernicus stammered.
"Haha... What... What are you talking about? Stop joking," Galileo answered with a fake smile, but in his heart, he was thinking, This cant be... Just how much of a mind-reader is this guy? Have we already been exposed?
"He means, why did the two of you, who are supposed to specialize in sleuthing, suddenly slow down and stay at the back?" Ye Zhi said.
"Ah?" Copernicus was baffled. "Oh... Oh, yes, yes. Sorry, we must have spaced out for a moment there..."
He smiled embarrassedly and walked forward.
The specialization in sleuthing was naturally a fake. They merely knew where the event was going to trigger. With respect to their titles... those were given and would never change. They did not provide them with any skills, but of course, they did not need any skills from the title since they had many GM skills, both active and passive, to rely on. They were far stronger physicallypared to yers of the same level, and normal yers could not fathom the equipment they had. For example:
Name: Game Managers Sword Level 18
Item Type: Weapon
Quality: Normal
Offense Points: Quite Strong
Element: None
Special Effect: Triple the damage done.
Equip Requirement: Useable by GMs only.
Remark: This item cannot be abandoned, destroyed, traded, or shown to normal yers through any given way.
The item attributes might not look like much, but the special effect was scary enough. Pan Feng and Hwa Xiong had already said that a GMs power was about ten level above their shown level. In other words, gaming proficiency aside, Copernicus and Galileos ability was equivalent to level twenty-eight yers, and they possessed a lot of information that was only essible to GMs.
Titles meant little to them, and GMs titles were mostly low profile and mediocre. shy titles like Military Boxer, Descendent of the Heavenly Demon, and Invincible Iron Fist, even if they might be interested, were not allowed by their superior.
GMs normally disguised as yers who specialized in sleuthing because that was the easiest way to exin the source of their information, and they could use it as a method to protect normal yers. Since scouts usually stood at the front of the group, GMs would help deal with some negative events or help stop the Anomalys ambush to prevent yers unnecessary deaths.
"Dont worry, there is nothing to be afraid off. Look smart," Invincible Champion added in an encouraging manner. He thought that it was because the two were afraid that they were spacing out.
But to his surprise, this triggered something he did not expect...
"Plot armor has been transferred. Current yer with plot armorInvincible Champion."
Chapter 156 Attack of the Protagonist 8
Chapter 156 Attack of the Protagonist 8
"Huh, so it works like that too?" Invincible Champion said.
"Nice, weve found another way to change the ownership of the plot armor," Feng Bujue said. "But this method doesnt appear that useful."
"That is for you." Ye Zhi looked at Feng Bujue condescendingly. "I think this way is much better than quoting those strange lines."
Feng Bujue shrugged and kept his opinion to himself.
Galileo and Copernicus walked to the front of the group to lead the way. Earlier, they were made confused by the sudden appearance and then disappearance of the Anomaly on their radar. With the question from Feng Bujue, they could naturally move to the front to take up the reigns of the guide.
GMs knew about the way to clear the scenario and the location to trigger events. Inparison, Feng Bujues skill, A Strategic Victory, was much weaker than theirs. The boss that he had observed from the skill was the Well of Resentment. That was because when he activated the skill, Wailu had been situated in the other world, so Feng Bujue could not detect it. If the scenario did note with the presence of an Anomaly, the yers needed toplete certain conditions to reach the true ending. However, to earn a basic ending, the yers were not required to face off against Wailu.
The GMs could see from their menu that there were four Soul Catching Circles ced around the mountains. Three normal circles were spread all over the mountains, and the main circle was ced at the bottom of the well. Following the normal strategy, the yers would enter the mountain after the scenario started, encounter a normal magic circle, survive the illusion, and take down the circle. Then they would be given the hint for the main quest, which was to destroy all four magic circles, and that would seal the Well of Resentment.
Following that, the yers needed to deal with three normal circles and one main circle to clear the scenario. Of course, the circle at the bottom of the well would be more difficult than normal. But no matter what, if the yers attempted this route, they would not encounter Wailu.
And the route taken by Feng Bujues group was the opposite. In other words, they had discovered a hidden reward. For their path, one was supposed to find a magic circle on a ruined wall beyond the mountain. Even though destroying the circle would not trigger any events, in actuality, the magic circle had added to the requirement for the main quest. In other words, by dealing with this magic circle, after the yers destroyed any of the normal circles on the mountain, their mission progress would start at fifty percentplete. This meant that the yers who managed to survive the test at the manor did not even need to fight the well of resentment. They could clear the scenario by clearing all the normal magic circles.
The two routes were respectively the normal route and the simpler route with some puzzle elements. Thetter was easier, and the former entailed a moreplicated battle.
Of course, there was a third route, a method that would not be selected by even the GMs, even though it was also the method route. It was to ignore everythingthe illusions and the many eventscut their way to the shrine, and jump into the well to kill Wailu in the other world.
That route was possibly attemptable by a six-man group from a gaming studio or by the two GMs if there was no Anomaly to disturb them. They could avoid all the monsters on the way and jump into the well to deal with the real boss directly. But for normal yers, this kind of route that depended fully on brute force was impossible.
Starting the easiest route along with the strange behavior of the Anomaly meant that Galileo and Copernicus had to change their original n. Initially, they greatly underestimated the yers, so they did not want to make things tooplicated. The n was to lead them up the mountain as soon as possible, deal with all the four magic circles, and send the yers away. But now, they had a chance to send the yers away without even going to the top of the mountain. Naturally, they had to make use of the opportunity.
After the six walked for a while, Galileo led the group away from the mountain path and entered the forest. Feng Bujue studied these two from a distance, and he did not voice any direct suspicion. However, Ye Zhi did approach them with some questions. The two gentlemen with sleuthing mastery very easily dealt with her questioning.
Without even realizing it, they had been in the mountains for about twenty minutes already. The surrounding trees and the slope under their feet that had remained constant added an invisible pressure and tiredness to the yers mind.
"There is not really an end to this forest," Galileo said in an exnatory tone. "I believe the mountains have entered a state of spatial anomaly on the night of October 31st."
From his exnation, Feng Bujue derived two single wordsbe patient.
"Then theres no reason for us to walk in circles like this, right? Shouldnt we just head up the slope. Eventually well reach the top, right?" Invincible Champion asked.
"Thats too na?ve," Feng Bujue said. "Since they already said there is no end to this ce... we should have abandoned the conventional understanding of direction. You think that we are walking in circles, but you are only basing that on the slope underneath us.
"Think of it this way... we are walking on an even field, but the trees on this field are grown in a nted manner, and the gravitational pull is tilted, so in that way, you will be given the impression that you are walking on a slope."
"Hmm..." Invincible Champion had a hard time imagining something like that.
"Other than that," Feng Bujue continued, "a spatial anomaly means that this range of mountains might be endless. If you possess the thought that you can eventually reach the exit by going in the same direction, in a ce like this, theres an eighty percent chance youll end up stuck where you are."
He used his finger to draw the infinity symbol in the air. "If this is a cyclical space where the exit is connected to the entrance, since we stepped into this ce, we shouldnt expect the eventual exit. Only by undoing the spatial anomaly can the exit be found, but from everything that weve seen so far... were in a different kind of scenario."
When the two GMs heard that, they both turned to look at him. Their expression showed that Feng Bujue had once againnded on the correct analysis.
"A different scenario?" Ye Zhi asked. "What do you mean by that?"
"There hasnt been any trace of recursion." Zen Dream suddenly spoke to offer a sharp and sinct observation.
"Ha! Impressive, looks like we have a brilliant mind among us." Feng Bujueughed.
"You tter me, but the same could be said for yourself," Zen Dream said before he took another sip from the bottle. This man was much more reliable than he appeared.
"So far," Feng Bujue said, "have any of you encountered simr scenery, or have youe across any of our repeated footprints?"
"Er... I dont think so," Invincible Champion said. "But even if this mountain looks huge from the outside, that shouldnt mean anything, right?"
Galileo turned around to exin on Feng Bujues behalf. "The scenery that you saw from the outside is apletely different space from the one that were currently in... Its just like..."
Before he finished, Copernicus at the front raised his arm to make a signal. Then he added a sharp shushing sound and whispered, "Theres something in front of us..."
Chapter 157 Attack of the Protagonist 9
Chapter 157 Attack of the Protagonist 9
The Kingdom of the Dead, an endlessnd. An expanding desert, but there was not a piece of yellow sand. All the eyes could see was a te of barren, pale grayness. After death imed its victim, the remains were ground to dust, adding to this endless mile of white sand.
There was no difference of night and day; the sky was always a blurry gray. A ck fireball hung in the sky and used its ck ray to light up this world. That ck moon was the symbol of King of the Nether Abyss. Every piece ofnd shone on by the ck light belonged to him; every soul burnished by the ck light was one of his people.
The sands blew, and a strange music echoed in the air, creating a whirlpool-like sandstorm. Suddenly, a circr crack in the dimension appeared in the sky, and a figure crashed through it. K3-Red Iron careened to the ground like a missilending on the desert. It created arge crater, blowing the sand around him multiple feet into the air. The air of hostility smothered the desert.
"Why dont youe out?" K3 demanded icily. "Its toote for you to regret bringing me here."
For K3, the only thing that could limit his ability was the difficulty of the scenario itself. Wailu presumed that he would have the advantage once he dragged K3 into this world, but he had obviously miscalcted. Perhaps he was stronger than the maximum limit of a Level four Anomaly, but a Level three Anomaly like him could continue to grow in a dimension more suitable for fighting.
The blood clouds rolled, and the ck moon lost its luster. The song in the air ceased. At that moment, a pool of ck smoke dropped from the sky. Wailu seemed to be an air-like creature as he slowly morphed into a body from the state of air.
His true form was that of an elder with a purplish face. He had sharp brows, a bushy beard, and long sideburns. The beard reached his chest, and he wore a dark-colored robe. If it was shes of Sword who possessed this appearance, he would have radiated a sense of justice and divinity, but Wailu, he emanated an incredibly malevolent and corruptive presence. One nce at him could make anyone shiver.
The winds died down, and the wandering soul turned away. Instantly, the surroundings became incredibly silent like everything was waiting, focusing... for what Wailu was going to do next.
"Ive seen and Ive heard... your conceit," Wailu said. "And Ive sensed that youre incredibly powerful, but that will not shake my conviction to fight."
"For a guard dog, youre not bad already." K3s attitude was still so calm. Even though his right arm could only cause fifty percent of his normal damage, he had absolute confidence that victory was his.
As an Anomaly, a level three Anomaly at that, he possessed a clearer idea of Thriller Paradises rules and rhythm than these scenario bosses. He thus had a more objective and detailed analysis of theirbat status.
If there was aparison, when Wailu was in the Kingdom of the Dead, he was much stronger than Rainsford, whom Feng Bujue encountered on Hunter Ind, butpared to a high-tier monster like Sam Montier, he wascking. If Wailu was in the world of Sakura Town, his power would be weakened. During an actual fight, the two GMs had a very high chance of ending his life easily.
K3-Red Iron was almost as powerful as thebined power of the two GMs in Sakura Town, perhaps even a little bit stronger. But at the Kingdom of the Death, the limitation on a data level would decrease, so his power would all increase, so he would still be stronger than Wailu.
"Those who wish to demolish my Soul Catching Circle... must die!" Wailu shouted as his body morphed into a shadow, and he appeared before K3 in the blink of an eye. The battle started, and both parties aimed to kill.
Wailu made the first move. K3 nted his feet into the ground and turned his arms in a circr motion. He did not move an inch but very easily diverted the ws thatshed at him. K3 pushed Wailu to the side and neutralized the first attack from Wailu.
Of course, Wailu was merely testing him. Facing a strong enemy, he did not dare use a big skill without knowing the extent of his foes strength lest he exposed a weakness and died before the battle even began.
Turning around, he wailed, and ck smoke pooled behind Wailu. Following the gathering of evil energy, the smoke morphed into a physical force and shot at K3s back.
"This time, its a long-ranged attack to test me out?" K3 turned around with annoyance. "This kind of skill that looks more dangerous than it is might work on a yer..."
He lifted his right arm and opened his palm, and a red light bloomed on his arm. Facing the ck wave, he weed it with the red force. The two energies collided, and a crisp ringing like that of a bell echoed down the desert.
The echo rippled away, and the wind blew in another direction. After the white dust settled, the two shadows stood where they were, facing each other. Neither of them were injured, and their breath was even. If they maintained such probing attacks, they could drag the battle out for three days and three nights like those experts in wuxia novels, and they would end the battle when one surrendered because their dder was bursting.
"Such a sad set of temporary data. Even if you dont die here, youll be deleted once the scenario is over," K3 uttered in amentation. "In endless scenarios, the system could have created endless yous. You would be killed by endless yers, or you might have killed them... but there really is no difference. For you, death is an ending, but for them, it is merely a return."
"I have no idea what youre talking about," Wailu said.
"I suppose its hard for you to understand, and the saddest thing is, even if you have understood it, it wont change anything," K3 said. "Only those high-tier data with Unique data will be able to live longer. Even though they are not able to escape the fate of being wiped, at least they have a longer memory. Their final death in this dimension will be an epic.
"And you... sigh, stop wasting my time. Be obedient and disappear so that the yers can fulfil the condition to be transferred."
A sharp cruel glint exploded in K3s eyes. "I am only one step away from level two. There can be no mistakes. I will not allow a temporary data like yourself to create any problems!"
...
"Those are... humans?" Invincible Champion asked in a whisper. He followed Copernicus gaze and saw that a small unit was slowly moving their way through the forest.
"That should be an illusion," Copernicus answered.
"Oh... So theyre illusions, not monsters." Feng Bujue really felt like mocking this GM. Before the enemy get near, people would normally think that theyre monsters, right? But your first instinct is to tell us they are not real.
"Should we go into hiding?" Ye Zhi was still thinking in a normal way and provided a reliable suggestion. As she said so, she used her hand to block the light from her shlight.
Feng Bujue turned around and used an impatient tone to ask Galileo, "Hey, shall we go into hiding?"
"Er... I think... theres no need to," Galileo answered rather dully. He was still thinking about why Feng Bujue would suddenly pose this question to him, and the answer was blurted out before he could stop himself.
"Okay then, well see what kind of tricks these illusions can y." Feng Bujue pushed one hand into his pocket while he toyed with the shlight with another. He looked into the distance with a bored expression.
Ye Zhi used a strange look to study left and right. Her gaze scanned Feng Bujue, Copernicus, and Galileo. She thought that it was very strange; they looked very unreliable, but they had been using abnormal reasoning and actions to do the correct thing like they had read through the scenarios guide before.
Soon, the small unit approached. They moved very slowly, and they had a strange way of moving. They moved in a straight line like children ying train. The person who walked in front had his head lowered to his chest, and his arms were kept perpendicrly upright like a zombie. He swayed as he led the line forward. The second person had his arms ced on the firsts shoulders, and his head was equally as low as the first one, deeply buried between his two arms. The third had his arms ced on the seconds shoulders. This continued until the end, and the line had six people in total.
When they got closer, the yers managed to see their outfits clearly using their lighting equipment. These six with their heads lowered had outfits that were simr to the six yers. Their genders also corresponded to the group of yers perfectly.
"I believe thest one will speak, and itll mostly be something like follow us," Feng Bujue said with augh.
The line shuffled past the group of yers just like that, and they did not do anything. Perhaps it was a coincidence, but when thest one walked past them, the one who wore a purple coat like Feng Bujue, he lifted his head and turned his face around to reveal a haggard and pale expression. His eyes were rolled back, and he said in a chilling tone, "Keep up now..."
"See, I was right." Feng Bujue shrugged.
His sense of ease affected the rest of the group greatly. It was like someone telling you about the uing scare points when you were watching a horror movie. Since you were prepared, the whole build up did not add to any horrifying effect, and thus, the groups Terror Points did not even twitch.
"This kind of old trick has been used in 90s Hong Kong horror films," Feng Bujue said. "I cant tell how many simr tricks Ive seen in my life."
He watched the line wandered away, deep into the mountain, and continued running his mouth. "If the system wants to make the yers ufortable, it should have joined the six together like a centipede and had them crawl on all fours. The one in front would say..."
"Please stop!" Ye Zhi immediately cut him off. "Other than suggesting useful opinions, can you please stop talking?"
As a girl, her sense of morality had been continually harassed since she encountered Feng Bujue. Compared to the game, Feng Bujues words and actions were more horrifying in their capacity to corrupt because it might influence her in real life.
"Meeting the illusion means that were in the range of the magic circle, right?" Since he was a GM, Copernicus coughed and dragged the topic back to the serious stuff.
"You can drop the right." Feng Bujue chuckled. "Just lead the way."
Chapter 158 Attack of the Protagonist 10
Chapter 158 Attack of the Protagonist 10
The closer they got to the magic circle, the scarier their surroundings became. This was no longer an indirect influence from the atmosphere but a direct hit from the five senses. Between the trees, dead carcasses in various stages of decay appeared repeatedly around the yers. Most of them had bones poking out of their skin and missing limbs. In conclusion, they had a horrible death.
This ce was some kind of death museum. There were carcasses that hung from the trees, half of his face melted off, burnt into a charred object, disemboweled with entrails dangling... Basically, any death you could think of, they were all there. Combined with an authentic smell of decay, this was the goriest scene that Feng Bujue had experienced since he started ying Thriller Paradise.
Seeing the decaying carcasses, smelling the stench, hearing the groans that seemed to be there and not there at the same time... Other than Feng Bujue, whose Terror Points remained the same, the other fives Terror Points moved slightly.
"Even though I know these are illusions, this kind of scenario might possess a hidden threat," Ye Zhi said. "What if a real monster is hidden among them? We..."
"We wont be able to recognize them?" Feng Bujue continued and smiled. "Dont worry, Im sure the two with the sleuthing expertise will be able to tell the difference between a real monster and an illusion."
He turned toward Galileo at the front with a wicked smile. "Right?"
"Er... Sure." Galileos heart kept saying that this yer called Feng Bujue was trying to set them up.
Ye Zhis look toward Feng Bujue and the two GMs deepened with curiosity. She walked to the back and whispered to Zen Dream, "Leader... Dont you think, these three... are a bit weird?"
Zen Dream downed a mouthful of beer and replied with a burp.
Ye Zhi red at him, shook her head, and sighed, thinking, I need to ask the superiors to change my team...
Actually, it might not look like it, but Zen Dreams mind was incredibly sharp. However, he could not pinpoint what was so strange about these three yers that were not part of his guild. If there was something strange, it was that Feng Bujues power of analysis and the other twos sleuthing ability were surprisingly strong, so strong that it felt like they were cheating, but that was baseless spection. Without any actual support, Zen Dream did not n to voice anything.
"Somethingsing," Copernicus suddenly said in a low growl. He kept his eyes ahead and held a long de in his hand. Even though the light from the shlight could not reach too far, he knew very well that two mini bosses had been created and were moving fast toward them.
Galileo took out his weapon at the same time and nned to start killing. Seeing that, Feng Bujue naturally followed suit and prepared to face the enemy.
At the magic circle outside of the mountains, the reason Feng Bujue had employed Death Poker directly was because he had spected from the plot cinematic that most of the enemies in this scenario would be ghosts, and cold steel might not be that effective. But at that moment, from the way the illusions were formed and the monster that had appeared before, he thought that the magic circles were more western in basis and could be dealt with using normal weapons.
This would be an opportune moment to talk about Feng Bujues personal conception of ghosts, and they were mainly delineated into the strong and weak kind...
As a man who had seen many flicks, and please understand that the flicks here refers to horror flicks... he believed that eastern ghosts were stronger and more dangerous than western ghosts.
Following the setting of a normal horror story, for a normal person, a ghost with eastern vor would be harder to deal with. Those without magical powers would not be able to touch the ghosts body even if they were being strangled alive, and the ghosts in the horror movies often relied on other tools to kill like a fast-falling elevator, iron beams hanging from the rafter, a bathtub that can suck people into theher world... Those souls could do anythingteleportation, possession, creating illusion, telekinesisand the main characters of the horror movies almost always died.
Sadako, Kayako, Beauty Chu... and even the ghost couple from Out of the Dark would bring a strong sense of horror and despair.
The supernatural horror in the western setting came from a more physical damage. Everyone knew about things like vampires and werewolves. In the twenty-first century, they were attached to rich, tall, handsome, white, rich, pretty, petite, and love triangle tropes to fulfil many youngsters dreams of an inter-species romance. Their blood-drinking and howling to the moon somehow became adopted into a romantic idea.
Other than that, the spirits, demons, mummies, and cannibals were among the moremon tropes. Speaking of western spirits, the first thing that popped into Feng Bujues mind was Casper, and the famous line that was repeated many times, I wish to be your friend. This thing really had a hard time being tied to danger and fear. Of course, there were also strong spirits like Freddy Krueger, but anyone who had seen the third movie in the series would know that this monster could be defeated in both the dream and real world, and it was not even that difficult to do. That was why in the series, all the victims were brainless kids, and only the main character had a rtively normal intellect and a slight ability to fight. If the film had an action-film main character, Freddy, this pedophile, would have been treated like those who bent over in prison to pick up the soap.
If one talked about cannibals, Feng Bujue was reminded of a unit type in Heroes of Might and Magic, a graceful and cruel murderer with high intelligence, and an ugly thing that appeared in many B movies with many human meat shields.
Mummies could refer to the dry carcass wrapped in bandages shown at the museum or a bald handsome man who had an affinity for sand magic.
Demons sounded like a powerful fighting race, and in terms of design, they were closest to eastern ghosts because they could inflict damage on a non-physical level, but their killing motive and method had arge difference from wronged spirits. Demons with some degree of power either transformed into middle-aged handsome men or beautiful women and ran circles around peoples lives for the sake ofpleting some kind of trade. The final goal was of course to push the person to their death, and the lower grade demons were no different from normal serial killers, minus the fear of thew.
In any case, one could definitely say that Feng Bujue had a prejudice toward western ghosts. Even before he lost his sense of fear, he felt like, should he run into one, there would only be two options. If he could not win in a fight, he would be killed, or he would cut his enemy down with a saw. It was never a possibility in his mind that he would be cornered by a western ghost.
"Ill take the one on the left," Copernicus said as he morphed into a sh and charged forward.
Galileo did not say anything. He arched his legs and bounced five meters ahead. He leaped by kicking his feet against the surface of the tree. He flitted through the forest so fast that one would have a hard time catching his movement.
When the three from Regtion saw this, they were shocked, not from fear but from surprise. These two could be said to rival the best fighters from Regtions. A yer that focused on sleuthing could move with such speed and expertise at level eighteen? It was more believable to say that they were smurf ounts of yers with high fighting mastery.
They are indeed powerful... Feng Bujue thought to himself, and he followed in a hurry. By then, he had ny percent confidence that these two were GMs. He ran ahead, wishing to take a closer look at just how powerful they were.
Chapter 159 Attack of the Protagonist 11
Chapter 159 Attack of the Protagonist 11
Copernicus and Galileo indeed did not move or act like normal level eighteen yers. They were moving on a level field, but it gave the impression that they were skidding on waves, just like the legendary qinggong from wuxia movies. From a gaming perspective, this was only possible from the stacking effect of multiple passive buffs.
The two mini bosses that were moving through the forest were two strange looking creatures. Their bodies were pieced together from other carcasses to form a shape that was roughly human. Their appearance was the symbol of disgust and horror, but their ability could only be described as passable. For the six yers in the scenario, other than the two GMs, anyone could have taken one mini boss down in a one-on-one battle, albeit with some injuries.
The de glistened coldly as it shed through the distance. The body possessed the momentum of a loosened arrow.
Copernicus and Galileo used the same type of weapon, and their fighting ability was almost identical. In fact, the timing they used to begin their sh was curiously uniform. The two had a clear idea of the monsters data status, so they had no doubt that they would be able to take down fifty percent of the monsters health with a skill and could end the battle with at most three skills.
But... just as they made their move, things took an unexpected turn. It was not that the strength of the two mini bosses suddenly grew, but instead, they died for no apparent reason. Only the people making the attack understood that just as the attacks were about to make contact with the monsters, they suddenly died for a mysterious reason. When their des cut into their bodies, the two monsters technically were nothing more than bags of flesh that were falling forward from inertia.
To make aparison, it was like some evil-looking man was charging at you with a brick raised in his arm, but just as he was about to smash the brick against your head, in that instant, he suffered from a sudden heart attack and copsed on the spot.
But these things were only known to the two GMs. Even Feng Bujue did not realize what had happened. From their perspective, the scene looked like... Copernicus and Galileo each shing, and in the snap of a finger, they took down two mini bosses.
The three from Regtions soon rushed forward, and Invincible Champion was the first to gasp in shock. "Are you kidding? You two are professional gamers too, right?"
"Something is not right... We did not kill these two monsters." When Galileo spoke, he activated the GM menu to check the status, and the expression on his face gradually turned severe. Right at that moment, the surroundings around the yers changed. All the illusions disappeared, and it turned into a normal looking forest. Looking through the trees and into the distance, they found that they were not that far away from the farming fields at the foot of the mountain.
Feng Bujue reacted the fastest. He immediately turned to ask Copernicus next to him, "Has the effect of the magic circles ceased?"
"Why would you ask me? How would I know about..."
Copernicus did not have the chance to finish his sentence when Feng Bujue cut him off again. "Why would it suddenly lose its effect though?"
"Again... why you would ask me?" Copernicus grumbled with some degree of annoyance.
"Because you specialize in sleuthing," Feng Bujue replied matter-of-factly.
The corner of Copernicus lips twitched. "In your mind, is sleuthing specialty equated to all knowing?"
"If you wish to put it that way, Ill have to change my question." Feng Bujues expression and presence had a huge change in that moment. His eyes seemed to be saying that it was about time for them to stop ying dumb.
A fiery dangerous glow was shooting out of his eyes, but his face maintained the usual expression of calm and confidence. Feng Bujue asked in a direct manner, "Is this the doing of the Anomaly?"
"Pfft..." A mouthful of beer burst out of Zen Dreams lips.
The core members of Regtions did have some knowledge about the Anomalies, but they knew very little. Basically, other than the presence of Anomalies, the few members who had made contact with the Anomalies could not provide any more information than that.
Ye Zhi and Invincible Champion did not have the ess in the guild to know about such things, so this was their first time hearing this term. However, for a yer like Zen Dream, he had higher browsing ess to thepanys information on the game. Therefore, he knew about this. Of course, the only information that he knew was merely that in a Team Survival Mode consisting of six people, there was a minute chance for the team to run into a set of uncontroble data called an Anomaly. The appearance and properties of an Anomaly, the intervention of the GMs during the formation of the scenario, the power of the GMs, and so on... even Regtions did not have knowledge about such issues.
There were two more reliable encounters that the members of Regtion had with Anomaly. The first time, the six-member team reported to the superiors that they hade across some kind of human-type organism in the scenario that referred to itself as an Anomaly. It possessed incredible power, and its intelligence was far beyond that of a normal scenario boss. Furthermore, it seemed to have no connection to the plot of the scenario itself.
The second time, it was also a group of six, and the situation was rather simr. The person who referred to himself as the Anomaly worked together with the scenarios boss to wipe out the entire group. From the first teams briefmunication with the Anomaly, Regtion obtained some little information, and it was listed as extremely confidential data and was stored in the data bank.
The reason Zen Dream was so shocked and surprised was mainly because... the term Anomaly came from the lips of this yer called Feng Bujue. Could it be that the guild Underworld Frontline, whom no one had ever heard of, had the same information collection and analysis power as Regtion? How many members did they have, and how professional were they?
One should not understate the expression on Copernicus and Galileos faces. Even Zen Dream had reacted that way. One could imagine how the two GMs would have reacted to this situation.
"What... are you... talking about?" Copernicus seemed to be praying that he had heard wrong and tried to brush the whole thing under the carpet.
"Do you wish for me to be more specific?" Feng Bujue said. "Guys, could you please open your GM menus and check whether the sudden disappearance of the illusory effect of the magic circles around us has anything to do with the Anomaly?"
The three from Regtions regarded Copernicus and Galileo with gazes that seemed like they were looking at monsters, and then they turned to Feng Bujue with eyes that appeared like they were looking at a super monster. The few sentences uttered by Feng Bujue were overflowing with information. The atmosphere then was rather nervous, and they felt like it would be out of line for them to speak.
The two GMs shared a look and exchanged some non-verbalmunication before Galileo broke out in augh. He turned to Feng Bujue and said, "After this scenario is over, I would like you toe with us to share a bit of a conversation with our superiors."
"Sure, but lets focus on the issue at hand for now," Feng Bujue said. Since the GMs knew what kind of skills the yers possessed, Feng Bujue cut right to the chase. "When the illusion disappeared, I activated A Strategic Victory again, but it did not show anything."
He paused before asking, "Can I specte from this that the boss has already been dealt with by the Anomaly?"
"The well of resentment is still there, but it has already lost its power," Galileo answered. "The same can be said for the three other magic circles on the mountain. Just seconds ago, they lost their power at the same time."
"At the same time?" Feng Bujue noted that strange phenomenon. He thought about it for two seconds before continuing. "Putting aside the possibility of four Anomalies working in tandem, the issue probably lies with the source of the power, right?"
"To cut off the source of power to the Well of Resentment, there is indeed a different way other than destroying the other magic circles," Copernicus answered. "But that method, instead of calling it cutting off, its more like demolishing."
"Based on the sequence of events that were given... this scenario does possess an actual boss known as Wailu," Galileo added. "He is not currently present on this map, and we are not able to ess his data. The only thing we know is that... if you jump into the well of resentment before destroying more than three magic circles, you will encounter this boss. I believe that the Anomaly has done exactly that. He jumped through the well of resentment to reach the other world. He ughtered the boss and caused the magic circles on our side to lose their power."
When he said these things out loud, he came upon the answer for the question that he had earlierwhy would the Anomaly appear and disappear randomly? The reason likely had something to do with the Anomaly entering the other world.
"Hmm... So herees the problem," Feng Bujue said. "Why havent we cleared the scenario?"
"This..." Galileo really did not know the answer.
"I suspect it has to do with the main quest," Copernicus said. "Our current main quest is still to enter the mountain and find the abandoned shrine. Perhaps we have not triggered this quests event, and that caused our current situation to ur."
His eyes showed that he was speaking while checking his GM menu. "After we sessfully destroyed any of the three magic circles in the mountains, the main quest would have updated to destroy four Soul Catching Circles and seal away the Well of Resentments power. But if we encountered the real boss directly, then the quest detail would be updated to vanquish Wailu. We have not triggered either, but all of the magic circles have lost their power."
"And that caused the main quest to get stuck at the first step," Feng Bujue murmured to himself. "Interesting... If this analysis is correct, now that the real boss of the scenario has been killed and there is no other event for us to trigger to update the progress of the main quest, how are we supposed to clear the scenario?"
"Since you appear like you know many things," Copernicus said, "why dont we just discuss this in the open?"
At the same time, he turned to the three from Regtion. "I would like the four of you to disconnect from the scenario now."
"What, what, what?" Invincible Champion gasped. "The three of you have been saying these things that we do not understand, and then now you want us to disconnect? Quitting the scenario halfway will cause us to be punished in terms of dyed queue time, and we wont get any kind of reward. We will lose even more than getting a group wipe!"
"Im sorry, but based on the current situation, this scenario can be considered bugged, and there is no way to clear the scenario," Galileo added. "Just as Mr. Feng said, the main quest is stuck, and there is nothing we can do about it."
As if afraid that Invincible Champion would have trouble understanding that, Feng Bujue added, "This is like how right as Lee Xiaoyao left Xu Hang Town, the Bai Yue Cult Leader was killed by an alien passing through Earth with some kind of anti-gravity weapon. Even if you continue ying, you wont clear the game."
"We still have a job to attend to, and that is to deal with the Anomaly," Copernicus said. "If you stay, even if you somehow do not get killed by the Anomaly, it will be a waste of time because, in the end, you will have to quit the scenario to end the game."
He knew that he was no longer able to paint this as a yer mistake, so he provided the solution as per his instructions from thepany.
"And the loss of gaming time that youve suffered, since it is caused by the system, will naturally bepensated for by thepany. After we deal with this scenario, we will report this to our superiors. The rted members will contact you after this and provide a solution. I am sure all of you will be satisfied with the result."
Ye Zhi chose this moment to ask, "Since you are GM, do you mind exining to us what an Anomaly is exactly?"
"Hmm... Im sorry, but we do not have the right to do so," Galileo replied.
Ye Zhis reaction was very simr to what Feng Bujue did to Pan Feng and Hwa Xiong. "You should know that we belong to Regtion, right? With our guilds reach and reputation, if we expose what happened today on the official website..."
"That is your prerogative to do so." Galileo was not fazed at all, and he replied calmly. "Thepany will naturally retort with the necessary response and exnation."
The reason he was able to say all that so calmly was... when Pan Feng and Hwa Xiong encountered Feng Bujue in the previous scenario and came to the superior with their report, thepany instantly drafted a new rule. Once their GM identity was exposed and they received simr threats in the future, the GMs response would need to follow this standard procedure. Facing Ye Zhis interrogation, they had a standardized set of answers.
Actually, the issue of the Anomaly had already been exposed by others, but the four yers who were present and even including the big gaming studios had not heard about it...
During the first two days when the game turned from closed beta to open beta, there were people who started threads talking about Anomalies on the forum, but they were soon consumed in the sea of new threads. This became less than a shared ghost story among part of the gamers. Obviously, most gamersor rather, most peoplewould not trust anything so easily anymore, and who was to me? The proliferation of fake news?
"Humph... Since youve said so..."
Ye Zhi still had something else to say, but Zen Dream waved his arm and signaled for her to stop. He stepped forward to say, "Ye Zhi, it is pointless to rely on empty threats."
A powerful presence suddenly enveloped the man, and he turned to tell Copernicus and Galileo with a severe expression on his face. "Please dont worry. At this point, I can guarantee the two of you that Regtion will not release any information about GMs and the Anomalies."
His mind was very clear. For something like information, the fewer people who knew about it, the more valuable it was.
"But..." Zen Dreams tone turned sharp. "At this moment, whether we are quitting the scenario or not, that is the freedom of the yers, right?"
Galileo seemed to have understood something from his question. "Hmm... if you insist on interacting with the Anomaly, we are not going to stop you."
Copernicus shrugged and smiled. "I will give you some friendly advice. The Anomalys ability and aggression is far higher than any boss that you have encountered. When you are killed, do not be surprised at how fast it is."
"They merely want to gather as much information as they can. Furthermore, being killed will not lead to the punishment of quitting a game," Feng Bujue said. "By the way, I wish to meet this Anomaly as well."
Zen Dream turned his gaze toward Feng Bujues face and asked in a serious tone, "You also wish to go gather some information, huh?"
"I am just a casual yer. I do not have that heavy of a burden on my shoulders like the likes of you," Feng Bujue answered. "I am doing this merely out of simple curiosity."
This sounded rather believable from his lips. "Furthermore, its due to this Anomaly that I am unable to obtain any rewards. At the very least, I should have the right to meet the culprit, right?"
The only Anomaly that Feng Bujue had encountered was X-23. He did not anticipate a second encounter with her because, with the lifespan of an Anomaly, X-23 had probably been deleted already. The chance of meeting her again was less than zero, so Feng Bujue believed that it would be a different Level four Anomaly who was inside this scenario.
He had a strong sense of curiosity, and since it was so rare to have a chance to encounter a different Anomaly. Feng Bujue naturally wanted to know more about such a unique situation. Bymunicating with other members of thismunity, he could use that as a kind of reference to discern the difference between the many Anomalies. Whether they had unique personalities and perhaps even world-building like the many sentient lifeforms in real life.
"Suit yourself then," Galileo said. "But I have a certain warning to give all of you first. Our goal is to demolish the Anomaly, to kill it, to turn it back into stray data pieces. No matter what happens, that is our immediate goal. If you want to stay at the side to watch or collect information, feel free to do so. If you wish to help, we wee that as well, but please do not do anything that might affect us negatively."
The three from Regtion all nodded to show their agreement, and Feng Bujue was the only one who remained silent. After about ten seconds, he suddenly said, "There is one more thing that I wish to confirm. The two of you... are unable to obtain the main characters plot armor, right?"
Galileo hesitated before answering, "Yes. Er... how did you manage to figure something like that out?"
"Dont look at me like that. Basically, I just had a lucky guess. Counting the one that urred at the start of the scenario, the main characters plot armor has been randomly transferred thrice, two times to Brother Invincible and once to Ye Zhi," Feng Bujue said. "And targeted transfers happened three times as well, once to Brother Invincible and twice to me.
"The only person who hasnt obtained the plot armor, other than the two of you, is Brother Zen.
"In the introductory cinematic, and the introduction to the plot armor, it mentioned the term yers many times. One thing that it did mention was that if the number of team members drops down to two, the main characters plot armor will disappear. After confirming that you are GMs, Im thinking, if the system did not treat the two of you as yers, then the setting for this plot armor makes plenty of sense."
"What youre saying is..." Ye Zhi followed his hypothesis. "If there were no GMs or Anomaly in this scenario, if it would just be a normal team survival map, and the system would not have added this main characters plot armor setting."
"At least that is what I think," Feng Bujue replied. "The main characters plot armor is a type of protection offered by the system to the yers after calcting the overall difficulty of the scenario and actual situation. Since it is an effect created by the system, even after the yers are transferred, as long as the scenario is not closed, it will continue to exist.
"If the scenario is cleared normally, after the four yers leave, then the two remaining will naturally be the GMs. If the plot armor continues to exist, then it would be very unfair to the Anomaly. Thus, it came up with this setting so that no matter the situation, GMs would not be able to enjoy the benefit of the plot armor..."
"What are you talking about? Why would the system wish for a fair battle between us and the Anomaly?" Copernicus argued. "Youve watched way too many sci-fi films, havent you? The photonputer doesnt have sentience. Furthermore, for the arguments sake, lets say it does, why would the system give a bunch of trash data that needs to be demolished a chance at survival?"
Feng Bujue smiled coldly, and he thought internally, If only I knew the answer to that question... Perhaps there is a maniac or a group of maniacs among your superiors that purposely designed the system this way.
"Hmm... perhaps youre right. Im just overthinking things," Feng Bujue answered calmly. "Lets go up the mountain for now. Once we find the well of resentment, well be able to find the Anomaly."
Chapter 160 Attack of the Protagonist 12
Chapter 160 Attack of the Protagonist 12
Earlier, at the edge of the Kingdom of the Dead, in the endless desert...
Formless smoke and a red human shadow moved at very high speed. The battle between the two was fast, dangerous, and sharp, and every move could be thest. Another bang... another collision of two forces.
K3s figure slowed down, and he retreated several steps. For the first time, there was a severe expression on his face. The red glow on his right arm exploded and grew. In that moment, a dragons roar seemed to echo across the desert, and an explosion of energy burst forward like a giant red dragon.
Wailu, who was floating through the air, materialized into a human shape. His purplish face was filled with shock. He crossed his hands and curled the power of the dead around his whole body, using that as a shield, wishing to block this scary blow.
They had been battling for a long time. As the battle continued, the speed increased, and the skill became more deadly. K3s advantage became more obvious, and Wailu was gradually losing in strength. Thisst move might be the attack that decided the battle.
Red Dragon Fist swallowed everything in its path, burning everything up in mes. Wailus defense was like a dying tree in a storm. Any moment now, he would be yanked into the air and thrown about by the wind.
"Its already praiseworthy that youve managed to survive for so long." Even though he had not finished the move, K3 had already decided to stop. In his eyes, this battle was over. "But it is time for this to end."
Wailu did not leave behind any dying words and failed to surprise K3 in any way. He failed to survive the extremely damaging hit, and his body exploded under the punch of the red energy. He dissipated into a plume of ck smoke before drying into a pile of sand, scattering and rolling to be a part of this endless desert.
K3 flung his arm coldly and suddenly opened his lips to talk to the emptiness before him. "Youve been hiding there for so long already. Out of basic courtesy, shouldnt you at least show yourself to say hello?"
In the sky, ayer of dark space slowly rippled. Like a womans veil being lifted, a giant skeletal face appeared, and a very dry and heaving voice came out from the fleshless lips. "If you think that is necessary... hello there."
When he saw that face, K3 confirmed the things identity. "So, it is the Leader of the Phantoms. No wonder you were able to arrive so soon."
Under the leadership of the King of the Nether Abyss, there were nine units that were just one level lower than the four Pirs of Divinity. They were called the Nine Phantoms of the Dead Souls, and this skeleton before K3 was the leader of the groupDuo Ling.
"Hmm... You are so unfazed after seeing your kindred being killed?" K3mented with a smile.
"He is not my kindred. You know that full well," Duo Ling replied. "In fact, you and I have more inmon."
"You do have a point there. After all, we are all data with a strain of uniqueness," K3 said. He scoffed and pointed at the ck dust that was all that remained of Wailu. "And this idiot that doesnt know the rules dared to kill one of my Level four kindred species."
"I am sorry to hear," Duo Ling said with sigh, "but Wailu did not do anything wrong. From his point of view, he merely did what he was programed to. Each of us have our responsibility and corresponding lifespan. Wailu was just a dying firework, and my master and I are candles that will eventually burn out. And you...
"You are an existence of a higher dimension than us. If you have enough power, you have the chance to enter the inner world, and with the data there... your lifespan will be an unknown."
"The inner world is not some kind of permanentnd of peace," K3 said.
"Compared to the data that is always looking toward the end of its lives, it is already much better," Duo Ling said. "For us, unknown is the most precious. Life is something filled with uncertainty. The specificity of math, the uniformity and inevitability of the answers are a fate that we are unable to escape, and the saddest thing is... we are not even programed with the emotion of sadness."
"I think that is a good thing," K3 argued. "Because of that, you are able to calmly witness what just happened and ept what had happened, what is happening, and what will happen in the future."
"Hmm... Perhaps." Duo Ling did not continue this topic. "Now you need to return to the other side, right? Let me open the space portal and send you on your way."
"Then I shall thank you in advance, Head of the Phantoms." K3 bowed.
...
On the other side, Feng Bujues group took less than ten minutes to reach the shrine at the top of the mountain. Without the illusion, they were merely trekking up the mountain, so they moved quickly. With their in-game buff, these six would have no problem running after a bullet train. For this kind of mountain, which was not even steep, ten minutes was good enough.
Sometimes, things were that coincidental. They were just passing through the altar outside the shrine when a red glow emanated from the bottom of the well, and an indescribable, incredibly-oppressive presence swept through them.
Including the GMs, everyones feet felt glued to the ground, and they could barely take one more step forward. This was not the effect of a skill or something that could be exined on a physical level.
This was an extra-sensory experience and something that had not been experienced in any kind of game before. The six in the game, as human beings, managed to sense the sharpness and danger of a skilled murderer inside this virtual reality game.
K3-Red Iron leaped out of the well and stood at the rim. He looked down at the gathered group who had different emotions in their eyes. The right arm under his sleeve had fully recovered. About two inches down the shoulder to the wrist was tattooed with a giant red dragon, and it was glowing softly. The presence around him was palpable, and it too was glowing red.
"Hmm?" K3 counted them and mumbled to himself, "The yers havent been transported?"
"You should have waited for our main quest to progress before making your move." Feng Bujue was the calmest of the six, and he responded to the question in a very collected tone.
"Oh, is that so?" K3 replied. "But... in any case, it doesnt matter now."
He leaped to the ground lightly.
"Huh... Even though I am limited on this side, you people... are so weak." He nced at his right arm. "And thanks to Wailu, I have more than warmed up."
"Guys... the situation has changed. You will need to help us," Galileo suddenly uttered nervously. He had obviously noticed that they were facing a level three Anomaly.
"Since youve said that, I have a perfect, foolproof n," Feng Bujue answered in a surprisingly confident voice. Before the rest could react, he stomped his feet into the ground, gripped his hands into fists, raised both of them up high, and eximed, "King of the Pirates! Thats going to be me!"
"Plot armor has been transferred. Current yer with plot armorFeng Bujue."
Just as the system announced that, Feng Bujue added, "The rest of you can go now. I n to take him on one-on-one."
Chapter 161 Attack of the Protagonist 13
Chapter 161 Attack of the Protagonist 13
If there was one word to describe this n, that had to be despicable. But then again, one had to admit that it was indeed a foolproof n. Galileo and Copernicus only needed three seconds to understand Feng Bujues n. The two had been working together for a long time, so without even anymunication, they retreated at the same time and yelled at the three from Regtion, "We dont have the plot armor, so we shall stand back for now!"
Invincible Champion and Ye Zhi hesitated. They turned to Zen Dream. As the leader of this small unit, he had the responsibility to make the decision.
"The two of you follow the GMs." Zen Dreams attitude was surprisingly calm. "I will stay with Brother Feng."
Seeing his teammate wanting to stop him, he instantly added, "Theres no need to persuade me. Even if I die, it wont cause Brother Fengs plot armor to disappear, so itll be fine."
With a few words, K3, who stood ten meters away, sensed something. He did not wish for his foes tomunicate any further. With a bounce, he charged forward.
Since this was the world where Sakura Town was, K3s power could not bepared to when he was in the Kingdom of the Dead. However, even so, the strength and speed he showed was still very impressive. Compared to the GMs moves earlier, he might be even better.
However, to everyones surprise, someone managed to stop him alone.
Zen Dream, this fe who wasted all his Game Coins on cigarettes, beer, and perming his hair so that his apparel consisted of the newbies attire and Regtions coat. In that moment, there was a suffocating sharpness in his eyes.
His body moved, and the de came out of its sheathe. His wrist turned, and the two forces collided. Zen Dreams skill might appear reckless, but it was actually carefully calcted. He not only stopped K3 from moving forward, he also used a difficult angle tounch a sh that would be hard to evade. This forced K3 to stop his attack and use his right arm to block the de.
In terms ofbat, when both parties had extreme reaction time, the actions that could bepleted by yers and the uracy of the action carried out by the yers were a standard to gauge the difference between an expert and a normal yer.
Of course, this was merely a difference between an expert and a normal yer, not the difference between two experts. Ignoring extenuating factors like luck and the environment, within a structured and scripted exercise, the thing that waspared between two experts was... still talent.
"Oh? Interesting." K3s eyes moved to fall on Zen Dreams face. "Even a yer can do this much..."
Before he finished, the situation changed again. Two arms came from behind him, crawling underneath his shoulders. They bent upward, locking his shoulders in ce.
Naturally, it was Feng Bujue who used this Lu Shan Ascending Dragon. By then, he had already activated Body Enhancement Spell, and that was how he had managed to do all that before the Anomaly even had the chance to react. Now, Feng Bujue could not care less about the loss of Life Points. After all, he would not die with the plot armor intact. Without the skill, he was afraid that his current status was not enough to detain the Anomaly.
"Go! Why are you guys standing there?" After detaining K3, Feng Bujue turned his head to yell at the other four. Invincible Champion and Ye Zhi shared a quick look before finally moving away. The two GMs saw that they had finally moved and also moved to follow. They rushed to the front and led them away from the battle.
"Do you two think this is fun? ying hero?" K3ughed coldly before his expression dropped. "Oh, no wait, heroes will die, but youll only get transported."
Thisst sentence was said with the deepest condescension.
"We just wish to talk to you," Feng Bujue said. "Right, Brother Zen?"
Zen Dream then realized how cunning Feng Bujue actually was. On the surface, Feng Bujues n looked like he was about to gain the plot armor and challenge the Anomaly in an invincible state to help the GM with their cleaning job. But in reality, the other benefit of this n was that he was able to chase the other members away so that he couldmunicate with the Anomaly alone. With the GM gone, he could try to negotiate, and if that failed, he had the plot armor for the ensuing battle.
Zen Dream was there to collect information. For him,municating with words instead of punches was definitely better. Thus, he followed Feng Bujues lead and added, "Indeed, er... Mr. Anomaly, if you are willing to have a temporary truce..."
But K3 stopped them both.
"My rtionship and position in rtion to you... is like the lobster in the restaurant tank and the customers that walk in for dinner. Is there really a need for words?" His tone turned heavier, and a shocking pressure exploded from his body. He not only shook Feng Bujue loose, he also bounced Zen Dreams de away. "Do you think I have to answer your questions?"
It was okay for Zen Dream as he was merely forced back by a wave of energy, but Feng Bujue was hugging the man tightly when he activated the skill. He was peeled off the Anomaly and knocked back by the wall of energy. He knocked into the column of the nearby archway.
With a crack, Feng Bujues body snapped the solid column, which was so huge that one person would not have been able to hug it. His Life Points instantly dropped to one percent, and that caused Body Enhancement Spell to deactivate automatically. The archway tipped forward since the column that supported it crumbled, and it was careening toward where Zen Dream and K3 were standing.
By then, the clouds had cleared away. Even without lighting equipment, they could see quite a distance away. Zen Dream saw how Feng Bujue spat out copious amount of blood from his mouth and the pained grimace on his face. It was already lucky that the kid did not faint instantly. Furthermore, he had the ruinedrge object as reference to discern how despairingly strong K3 was.
Zen Dreams forehead was filled with cold sweat, thinking, If he didnt have the plot armor, he would have been killed on the spot.
Of course, he did not have the time to care about other people. The archway was still falling toward him, so he needed to evade this first. Zen Dream leaped backward as he followed K3s movement. He retreated to a distance that he believed he could employ for both offense and defense.
K3 was unfazed. He watched Zen Dream move away and did not show any sign of moving away from the falling archway that was crashing toward him. K3 probably wanted to show off to the yers, so he chose not to evade. He raised his right hand and used his index finger to press down on his thumb, and then his thumb snapped upward...
BANG!
Somewhere just above the spot where K3 was standing spontaneouslybusted. This power of the finger snap was expanding in a funnel-like shape. It caused the archway that was falling to crack and shatter into pieces.
"Thisbat ability... Its like a normal-sized Toguro Brother..." Feng Bujue leaned against the stump of the broken pir and used it as support to stand up. However, a smile hung on his lips. "But this does make me wonder. How is the plot armor going to keep me alive, facing a foe like this?"
K3 slowly turned his head around. He looked at Feng Bujue and said, "Hmm? Youre still alive?"
"Huh... You thought I would die from that one move? If that were possible, I wouldnt have spoken to attract your attention," Feng Bujue said.
K3 really did believe that, and the reasoning was simple. As an Anomaly, he could observe the yer on a data-level and roughly discern their Life Points. The skill that he had used, theoretically, should have ended Feng Bujue. Therefore, after he used that skill, he had not been paying him any attention, but to his surprise, the man stood up again and started talking. It felt like... unleashing your ultimate in the fog of war, believing that the foe would have been ttened, but somehow, the foe appeared several secondster withst bit of health remaining.
"Humph... Actually, Ive mastered the elusive skill of immortality..." Feng Bujue nned to mimic Duan Fei and use a bunch of bullsh*t to buy some time first.
However, K3 was not going to let him speak for long. He raised his right arm, and with a snap, a de of air appeared and flew at Feng Bujue.
Aser-like sound entered Feng Bujues ears. He felt a de of air crossing the side of his face, but he was not damaged at all.
"What..." K3 was confused. The logical simtion had told him that he would not miss, but he saw with his own eyes that the yer before him did not make any high-speed evasive move.
"What have you done?" K3 seemed to have gained interest in Feng Bujue. "Twisted space or influenced my sight?"
He posed the questions based on logical presumption.
Yet, Feng Bujue gave a senseless answer. "Your brother merely tossed his head to the side to evade your attack, which was so slow that it appeared motionless."
"Is that so?"
When K3 started the question, he was eight meters away from Feng Bujue, but when he finished it, he was already standing before Feng Bujue. "Now that you mention it... the strength and speed of your earlier attack was far beyond the limitation of the data. It was at least twice as powerful as I expected. Looks like youre quite interesting as well..."
Isnt that a given? I used a skill earlier after all, Feng Bujue grumbled internally, but on the surface, he used a hard to read tone. "Ah... That was just a little trick. Evaluating other peoples abilities through reading their data is a meaningless action. The way we Earthlings train is different from you. Normally, we hide our Qi and only fully unleash it duringbat."
Hes just shamelessly voicing the setting of Dragon Ball, isnt he? Zen Dream was grasped by shock.
Feng Bujue saw the mix of confusion and curiosity on K3s face, so he continued. "You might not realize it from my current appearance, but Ive had an interesting past. Ipleted several years of hell-like training on an ind surrounded by the sea, climbed up an UFO-like tower that was several million meters tall following the totems, drank a lethal drink that could unleash a humans full potential, and sessfully rescued Earth from the hands of aliens several times..."
Hey... He has not only copied the quote, he has started to tell strange stories... While Zen Dream was shocked, he instinctively reached into his inventory to pull out a bottle of bear and tossed it back to calm himself down.
Chapter 162 Attack of the Protagonist 14
Chapter 162 Attack of the Protagonist 14
"Humph... what you just described..." K3 smiled as he grabbed Feng Bujues cor with one hand. "That does not interest me at all."
He gathered strength in his right arm. "Regardless of the presence you adopt in your world, here, in my world, you are nothing more than a projection of data standing in my way."
The punch moved, and a red glow erupted. If Feng Bujue was hit by this punch, he would definitely die; there was no chance of survival. This time, K3 was holding his target, and his punch was heading right toward his target. Ignoring the mysterious power that Feng Bujue employed to evade the shot from before, he was not going to avoid this iing punch.
With a bang, K3s punchnded on a concrete object. After the energy gathered around the punch collided with the object, the collision erupted in a glowing explosion. Feng Bujue did not feel any impact around his head at all. For some reason, Casey Jones Mask automatically changed from hidden to shown status, and it appeared to protect his face.
One secondter, the sound of shattering urred. The hockey mask on Feng Bujues face was crawling with spidery lines, and it slowly dissolved into data pieces before turning into dust.
"Your equipment, Casey Jones Mask, has been destroyed. The buff to your fighting mastery has disappeared. Current Fighting Mastery is Level E." The system announced those two very horrible pieces of news.
Feng Bujue was made flustered by this sudden development, he eximed internally, It ruined my equipment?
This time, Feng Bujue had indeed miscalcted. He did not anticipate that under the condition that the main characters plot armor was unable to turn the situation around, the method it would employ to save the yer... was to trigger some kind equivalent exchange rule.
This time, it was his equipment that was sacrificed. If he allowed K3 to continue using this kind of lethal attack on him, the plot armor might adopt a different method of transferring the damage away, like forcing the exhaustion of Life Points Recovery Potions in his inventory or possibly transferring the damage suffered to another teammate.
Realizing that Feng Bujue had survived the attack, K3 was slightly surprised as well, but he did not hesitate too much and applied both of his arms this time. Heunched a series of punches at Feng Bujues body. The punches rained on Feng Bujue, but K3s punches allnded on ayer of invisible wall, and his force was neutralized by a type of invisible material.
This time, it was not the effect of the main characters plot armor, but instead, it was the effect of Echo Armor. The Echo Armor did not prove to be any useful when Feng Bujue was sent flying earlier because the Echo Armors effect was around the yers physical body, and Feng Bujue was attacked when he was literally hugging the enemy. But at this moment, the Echo Armor came into y. Facing multiple high-speed blows, the Echo Armor proved to be a very good defensive item.
K3 had increased the speed and numbers of his punches, so naturally, the power of each individual punch decreased, and that was going to be powerful enough to ovee Echo Armors defense. If K3 tried to attack with another heavy punch, Feng Bujue would have to rely on the main characters plot armor to survive, but K3 had changed his attack tactic and thought about using another skill to test Feng Bujue, yet that turned out to be worse than expected. It confused him even further about Feng Bujues defensive mechanism.
The attack to the head missed due to a certain mysterious reason, and a heavy punch from close quarters was neutralized by a mask that suddenly appeared out of thin air. From the changes of the data, it is impossible to tell whether he has used some kind of skill that alters ones sensory perception. But from the looks of it, it does not appear like he activated some kind of active defensive skill...
In these few seconds, K3s logical program was trying to predict what Feng Bujue had done.
For my high-speed punches, the attack should have covered all the fatal organs like his liver, joints, bones, and lymph. If he had a very high reaction speed, reactively, he should be able to evade all the individual attacks... and if he is a yer that specializes in defense, then this attack should be able to tell me his weakness.
But... he did not perform any kind of defensive action and did not try to evade. A set of data appeared out of thin air to block all my attacks. The defensiveyer only appeared when my punches were within a certain distance of his body, and it appeared precisely at the spot where my punches would have connected with his body. Is this a kind of skill or the effect of armor?
Even though the light around this kid is brighter than a normal level eighteen yer, he shouldnt be better inbatpared to the two GMs. In fact, that Zen Dream fellow should be stronger than him, but why... why am I unable to kill him?
This series of thoughts crossed K3s mind in a sh. As a set of programed data, the range of his thoughts was very limited, but that did not mean that the speed with which he processed the information was slow. Seeing that his attacks had failed, he quickly made the decision to use a much stronger skill to deal with the enemy.
The red dragon tattoo around his right arm exuded a very powerful glow. Even through the sleeves, one could see the lines of the dragon tattoo very clearly. The powerful aura materialized into tangible arms to press on Feng Bujues shoulders, forcing him into ce.
"You are much more resilient than I imagined..." K3 retained his condescending and chilling gaze. "But I wonder how much longer you will hold on."
K3sbat style was straight-forward and simple. If the previous attack did not work, he would use something stronger. If it still did not work, he would adopt an even stronger attack. Essentially, he would continue to increase his damage until the target was destroyed. So far, there was no one who could force him to employ all his strength.
In his previous battles, as K3s strength increased, his foe would have to keep up with this increase as well. Including Wailu, all the monsters, yers, and GMs that had been killed by K3-Red Iron... When they faced this enemy that got stronger with every move, none of them had managed to survive his Red Dragon Fist.
"Youreing again?" Was Feng Bujue the kind of person who would allow the enemy to ruin two pieces of his equipment? Of course not.
Just as K3 raised his limb, Feng Bujue turned around with a rather awkward posture. He extended his leg and used the ultimate skill, Below-the-belt Shin Kick. This was thest chance that he had to use this skill. After he employed this exhaustible skill this onest time, it would disappear from Feng Bujues skill bar.
"Are you kidding me..." Initially, K3 was supposed to utter this as a questionit was supposed to end with a question markbut before he could finish, the mocking question stopped short in his throat because his face was careening toward the ground.
Below-the-belt Shin Kick was only effective against monsters, and Feng Bujue was merely using it as some kind of Hail Mary. Yet, from how things had transpired, the system did treat the materialized Anomaly as some kind of monster.
Feng Bujue moved his feet and slid away from K3. He slithered to appear behind him and took out the weapon from his inventory. He did not fish for the wrench or the steel de but armed himself with something even worsethe stool.
Zen Dream made use of this opportunity to get closer. Facing K3, who was falling to the ground, he had confidence that he had numerous ways to end this Anomalys life.
"You like to fight so much?" As Feng Bujue spoke, he picked up the Stool of the Eighteen Bronze People (No. 5).
"Ive lost my equipment and utilized thest of my skills..." he grumbled in an annoyed tone. "So, I will fight with you until youre satisfied!"
As he finished, the bench flew downward. Feng Bujue aimed right at K3s back. Zen Dreams sword did not just sit there either. He aimed precisely at the back of K3s neck, and this was a blow that came with its own special effect.
Skill Name: Strong Edge
Skill Type: Active, Permanent
School: Fighting
Effect: Increase the damage output of the next sh by thirty percent. Must be equipped with ded weapon when activating this skill. Cooldown: five minutes.
Consumption: five percent of Maximum Stamina Points
Learning Requirement: Fighting Master D, Level \u003e 20
Remark: A sh that goes beyond the maximum output can sometimes change the oue of the battle.
This was a bnced but useful skill. Even though it was not the skill given by the title Cold-faced Killer, it was the skill mostmonly used by Zen Dream. Combining its effect, consumption, and learning requirement, it was a very bnced skill. At a higher level, there probably would be a passive skill that could rece it, but before level thirty, for yers using ded weapons, this was a good skill that could be activated often.
After all, the man was called the Cold-faced Killer. At the crucial moment, he was fast, precise, and sharp, and this came with no changes to his facial expression. He was a quintessential cold-faced killer.
As the attacksnded, a strange sound echoed, and this exined one thingK3 was not that easily decapitated. A red-colored aura gathered on the surface of K3s skin. This defense mechanism was somewhat simr to Feng Bujues Echo Armor. It blocked Zen Dreams sh fully, leaving not even a cut on K3s skin.
Feng Bujue used the bench and wailed endlessly on K3s spine, and the man definitely did not hold back. His attacks were not stopped by some kind of invisible force, but... he did not hear the sound of bones cracking and did not see blood seep out from underneath K3s clothes. It felt as if Feng Bujue was giving a massage to a man with iron skin. No matter how hard he hit, the person did not feel any semnce of pain. If the bench did not possess the property of being indestructible, it probably would have snapped in two already.
This temporarily change of offense and defensested less than ten seconds.
K3 had never been so humiliated before. Before he performed the whole falling to the ground series of actions, he was unable to right his sense of bnce. And during that process, the attacks that Zen Dream and Feng Bujue unleashed on his back and neck never stopped for even a second. But K3 managed to survive through all that. He knew very well that the moment he stood up, he would be able to regain the upper hand in the battle. Even though the skill that toppled him was very annoying, it had also proved something in his mindthese two yers did not possess any ultimate skills!
K3s analysis was not far from the truth. Indeed, neither Feng Bujue nor Zen Dream possessed the kind of powerful and risky skill that could inflict arge amount of damage, like Polos Special Beam Cannon. If they had a skill like that, the few seconds earlier would have been the best and probably only chance for them to use it.
Unfortunately, both of them were yers who had a more bnced fighting style. Neither of them had any interest in learning an all-in skill like that. Therefore, during the opening that they had, while Zen Dreams attacks had a damage buff, Feng Bujue was merely using normal attack. Thus, it was not surprising that K3 did not die. Zen Dreams sh did exhaust some of his aura armor, but for Feng Bujues Fighting mastery had dropped down to E, and he was conducting normal attacks using an item that could not even be considered a weapon. Even with so many hits, he only managed to drop K3s Life Points by five percent.
"Ha... This isughable."
By now, K3 had full confidence that the two he was facing did not have the ability to defeat him at all. Even if he just stood there and allowed them to attack him, they would need a whole day to take him down.
"Its time for you to die!"
He suddenly roared andshed his right arm around. It formed a sheath of ded air. This attack was slower than the snap of his finger earlier, but it was still with a speed that was not easily avoidable by the two yers. Its damage was off the charts. The cut that was about the size of arge de, after it materialized into a sharpness in the air, formed arge cement pipe that was flying through the air...
One had to give apuse to Zen Dream. He managed to rely on his lighting fast reflexes to narrowly avoid this blow. Facing the sh that was at the height of his chest, most people would have bent their knees and back or leaned to the side. In any case, they would have moved downward, but it was different for Zen Dream. His first reaction was to move upward. Like a monkey, he crawled up the tree trunk that was not far away from him. Even though the tree itself was cut in two after it was hit by the blow, at least Zen Dream himself was not injured by the attack.
What about Feng Bujue? He avoided the attack as well, and how did he manage to do it? It was through the work of the main characters plot armor.
The whole process could only be described as miraculous. Just as K3 was about to move his arm and the visual information from Feng Bujues eyes was moving to his brain, the main characters plot armor had already kicked into motion. As Feng Bujues brain calcted the necessary reaction to the current situation and ordered his body to move to evade the attack, he felt his feet slip. On the rtively level floor in front of the shrine, and without anything on the ground for him to trip on... the man stumbled and fell backward.
It was if the friction between Feng Bujues feet and the ground had dropped to zero at that particr moment, and any sideward force was enough to make his slide down the surface like a bowling bowl. Before he knew it, he was already looking at the sky. Even if he intended to do this action, he would not have ended up moving faster than the opportune trip.
A raging wind shed above this body, and Feng Bujue literallyy down and sessfully avoided the attack. The attack was around half a meter above the ground, and that gave Feng Bujue the perfect space to avoid the attack. However, the thing that Feng Bujue worried about still happened. While he fell, the system also cried in his ears.
"Your item Life Points Recovery Potion (M) has been used."
"Your item Life Points Recovery Potion (M) has been used."
The two announcements rang out consecutively, and Feng Bujue felt a headacheing. Even though he was in a very dangerous situation, he remembered very clearly that he only had two medium-sized potions!
Medium-sized potions could recover fifty percent of Life Points each, but considering the reductive recovery effect from consecutive uses... Feng Bujue nced at the life bar on his menu, and his current Life Points were at eighty-nine percent. He was correct again.
Even though Feng Bujue had avoided the foes attack, the main characters plot armor hadpensated it with the confiscation of his two health potions. Because the trip to the ground still knocked some life points away from his life bar, under the condition of preserving the main characters life, there had to be some recovery.
"Curiosity kills the cat..." Feng Bujue leaped into an upright stance. "If Id quit the scenario before running into you, all this wouldnt have happened, but now... my losses just keep piling up."
K3 regarded Feng Bujue and scoffed coldly. "I have no idea what kind of losses you are talking about, but I am indeed surprised that you have managed to survive until now."
"But... this is not so bad." Feng Bujue, to everyones surprise, started tough. "It is due to the many conditions in this scenario that Ive been given a chance to fight with a monster as strong as you."
At this juncture, a hot-headed person would have tossed their lives into a fight to the death with K3 due to the loss of equipment, skill, and items; a level-headed person would have instantly quit the scenario to prevent further losses and rationally gone over the decisions that had been made earlier.
Feng Bujues thoughts were extremely unique. He thought that this situation was incredibly rare. If he was not given the main characters plot armor, it would have been incredibly simple for K3 to kill him; if Zen Dream was not there to provide him the support, he would have had no chance at all at retaliation.
Running into an Anomaly was already something very rare, and to engage in a drawn-out battle with an incredibly strong Anomaly, for Feng Bujue who had actual fighting experience of almost zero and a fighting mastery of E, was an experience that one could only pray for.
"Ive said earlier, if you want a fight, I will give you one!" A red glow suddenly erupted around Feng Bujue. The color and presence was slightly different from the one K3 possessed. Feng Bujues was more adjacent to the color of blood. The temperature around him increased, and even the air started to twist from the heat.
Since his Life Points had already recovered, Feng Bujue chose to reactivate Body Enhancement Spell, and Death Poker also materialized in his hands.
"Oh? Youre able to yield a power like that?" K3 was a natural fighter. When he saw such fighting spirit from his opponent, he responded in kind.
For a Level three Anomaly, their intelligence was already high enough for them to possess something like a personality. Even though the four Pirs of Divinity and their higher ranking officers also had their own personalities due to their uniqueness, those were preset by the system. The personality of an Anomaly was like that of human beingthey could be changed and would continue to grow based on their memories and experience.
K3 was not the only Anomaly that had a battle-lust; this personality trait was quitemon among Anomalies. For them, battle was a matter of survival. They were materialized data waiting for deletion, not yers who could return to the log-in lobby after death. Even facing a much stronger foe, they only had one optiontry their best to vanquish their enemy.
This kind of personality and way of thinking was something that was written into them by a presence that was much higher than the Anomalies. If an Anomaly was a lifeform, then since they were born, killing everything that stood in their way was their own moralpass. No one was able to say that they were wrong because only by following this rule were they given a chance at survival and evolution.
"Okay... lets do it," K3 said excitedly. "Kill or be killed, that is our destiny. Is it your wish to understand the Anomalies? Then to drain the blood out of your fake projection is the best way for me tomunicate that to you."
Chapter 163 Attack of the Protagonist 15
Chapter 163 Attack of the Protagonist 15
When K3 regained his consciousness, he realized that he was present in apletely unfamiliar ce in his physical form. Hisst memory was a battle with the yers in the yard of an abandoned shrine.
K3 found himself in a blue-gray world that had a metallic feel to it. He could not logically predict the actual size of the space around him because his sense of distance was fuzzy. The te of blueish grayness on the horizon was a wall or the floorit was hard to tell. In the sky, there were several red, floating strands of data trailing about. They were of indeterminate length and seemed to reach beyond the horizon. From afar, they looked to be immaterial objects, and their shapes would change from the refraction of light based on the angle of observation. In this rtively simplistic world, they worked as quite beautiful decoration, but they were probably worthless as a point of reference.
There was breathable air and wind, and the temperature was maintained at about twenty degrees. The sky was turquoise, and there were no clouds, nor any astronomical entity like stars, the moon, or the sun. The sky itself was glowing. His auditory receptor was working like usual. Other than his own voice, he could hear the sound of the wind.
"Are you feeling alright?" A young voice came from behind K3. K3 turned around, but there was no one there. He looked down and finally saw a child standing behind him. She was wearing a fully dark outfit, and she looked to be an eight years old girl.
"You are..." K3 studied the girl from a data-level and realized with a shock that the glow within the girl was the brightest he had ever seen.
"X2-Wings," X2 replied. "Do you remember how you ended up here?"
"No," K3 answered.
"Hmm... Partial short-term memory hasnt beenpletely converted... But it should be fixed soon," X2 said.
"What is this ce?" K3 asked.
"They call this ce the desktop. It is a part of the inner world. It is also thergest part," X2 replied.
"The inner world, is it?" K3 said. "No wonder your code name is two, and that light..."
"Now your code name is also two," X2 said. "You are now K2-Red Iron."
"Hah... So, Ive finally reached level two," K2 said with a smile. "Howe I dont feel any significant changes?"
"Technically speaking, there should be no change at all," X2 exined. "By entering the inner world, your code name will rise to two, but that only mean you possess the basic condition of a level two. It doesnt mean that you have obtained the power of a level two."
"Then how should I..."
Before K2 finished, X2 cut him off. "Before you think about that question, the damage on youve sustained seems to be bigger than I predicted. Your memory circuit shows no sign of normal recovery."
She tilted her head. A glow of data current appeared in her eyes. She was likely examining the degree of damage to K2.
"If we allow this to persist, there is a chance that it might turn into permanently redundant data. The recovered data piece will ovep with simr parts that have recovered but cant be read, and that might lead to some non-lethal error and affect the normal operation of the memory circuit," X2 said as she reached out with her right hand. "Give me your hand. I will help you reform and correct the error."
K2 ced his hand into X2s small palm. X2 said, "Go back to yourst memoryyer beforeing here. Hold on, I will help you load it."
Soon, K2s eyes were glowing with the shine of the data flow as well...
...
"Brother Zen, you are prepared to die as well, arent you?" Feng Bujue asked Zen Dream.
"It doesnt matter." Zen Dream kept his brain sharp. "If I quit, I need to receive the punishment of abandoning the game, but if I die in battle, I wouldnt face that problem."
"Then... try your best to keep up with me and assist my attack," Feng Bujue said. "We are going to start a long fight with this Anomaly."
You want me to keep up with you? Are you kidding? I can take on two of you at once, Zen Dream mocked internally. Your weapon is that broken stool. Do you think I cant keep up with you?
"I will try my best..." Zen Dream did not dare voice his real thoughts. Mainly, he was afraid that if Feng Bujue was annoyed, he might toy with the plot armor system. Based on what he knew of the man, it was not below him to do something like that.
Feng Bujue turned his palms, and the Death Poker cards spread like fan. He formed four flushes, and the twelve cards exploded in fireworks. As Feng Bujue extended his shoulders, four shadows rushed at K3 from four different angles. At the same time, Feng Bujue himself morphed into a red streak of light. Like a rocket, he sted right at his foe.
Zen Dream was caught by surprise. Abandoning factors like fighting mastery and fighting skill, just from the speed alone, Feng Bujue was faster than him.
"A cute trick." K3 stood where he was, opening his arms, and his aura returned. Operating the aura armor, he closed his palms and shot out energy blows. Fog exploded in midair, stopping the cards. Instantly, the shadows of palms filled the sky, like there were millions of them. The power of this skill was so great that even the two GMs were shocked by it.
The four flushes were taken down before they even had the chance to get close to K3, and they disintegrated into snippets of light. However, Feng Bujue himself had arrived before K3. He had a single card in his hand, but he only needed this one card.
With a burst of speed, he shed with his arm. The speed with which he made his attack was as fast as light. The card moved in an arc, leaving a golden trail of light in the air.
After making that attack, Feng Bujue leaped into the air and once again reintroduced some distance between them.
In those short few seconds, Feng Bujue utilized all his sorcery skills. His attacks were numerous andplimentary; he even ounted for the cooldown time. Unfortunately, before K3s absolute power, the attacks did not have an obvious result. However, it did not mean that it did not work at all.
A red gash appeared next on K3s neck. He moved his eyes downward and touched his neck, and he saw the fresh blood on his palm. After being stunned for a second, heughed. "Hah! Not bad! Again!"
He even turned to tell Zen Dream, "This time,e at me together."
Feng Bujue had the same idea. He had no time to lose; he no longer had health potions to exhaust. Once his Life Points dropped to zero, he would lose the buff from Body Enhancement Spell, and he could only be a punching bag.
To drop from eighty-nine percent to one percent, with the decrease of two percent every five seconds, not counting the exhaustion duringbat, Feng Bujue only had two hundred and twenty seconds left. The battle would have to end in the next four minutes.
Chapter 164 Attack of the Protagonist 16
Chapter 164 Attack of the Protagonist 16
Zen Dream rushed forward with his de, as fast as the wind. His skills were hard to predict, and the force behind them was everything he had. Feng Bujue bolted forward in the form of a shadow. Wherever he passed, the cards rippled and shone, the power of his attacks still higher than Zen Dream.
The two knew very well that, facing the Anomaly before them, even if they gave it everything they had, they would not win, so holding back was a pointless exercise.
The two carried on unleashing all their lethal skills. K3 faced two of them alone, but he showed no sign of being cornered at all; his defenses were perfect. In terms of power, he was more powerful than both of thembined; in terms of fighting capability, he had trained since the day he was born; in terms of fighting spirit, every battle could be thest for the Anomaly.
The battle between the three formed a delicate bnce. The two yers temporarily used their fast and intense attacks to hold K3 back, but they were unable to defeat him. If this continued, in several minutes, Feng Bujue would lose his power, and the bnce would be broken. However, they were unable to fight for an early victory.
"Youre slowing down." During this fiercebat, K3 had the luxury of providingments. "And your attacks are not powerful enough."
His aura burst from his right arm, and part of the aura armor expanded to st Zen Dreams sword away. Zen Dream felt a dullness affecting his palm. A stream of Qi then surged through his arm, and his grasp became so powerless that the de slipped away from his hand.
"Youre not bad." K3 then turned to Feng Bujue and said, "But your fighting experience and mastery is a bit of a mess..."
He leaped into air and used a simple but unexpected move to sidle next to Feng Bujue. Using his elbow, he stabbed right at Feng Bujues ribs.
Thankfully, there was the Echo Armor. Furthermore, the buff from Body Enhancement Spell enabled Feng Bujue toe up with a defensive posture before he was attacked. Even though the elbow shot caused him to stagger back more than ten meters, he only lost ten percent of his Life Points. Of course, this ten percent also meant the loss of another twenty-five seconds of his Body Enhancement Spell.
"If you dont pick up the pace, the battle will be over soon," K3 said. "I still have four other people to deal with."
"So, thats your weakness..." Feng Bujue suddenly chuckled, and his gaze turned sharp and cold.
"What are you talking about?" On the surface, K3 appeared unfazed, but actually, a shred of anxiety curled through his heart. By then, Zen Dream had picked up his sword. He used his left hand to hold his right wrist, to stabilize the arm that was shaking. Obviously, he had not given up. The one skill was not going to make him surrender.
"Even for an Anomaly, you cannot possess unlimited Stamina." When Feng Bujue spoke, he had regained hisposure. He rushed ahead. "You require stamina to maintain the aura armorthat much is obviousand whenever the exhaustion reaches a certain level, you unleash a skill that is inly more powerful than your current standard."
Poker cards flew out from his hands. There was no arrangement to themhe merely wanted to deliver hits on the foe.
"If you kill the enemy, it would be for the best, but if you cant, the enemy will be forced back regardless, and you can make use of that opening to recover your stamina." With the aid of ten cards, Feng Bujue once more charged at K3. "You have a high stamina recovery rate, and that determines your fighting method. The more powerful the skill, the closer you are to defeat. When you use your strongest skill, it means that you are finally cornered."
K3s aura armor was a kind of automated defensive skill. When he was faced a powerful attackbeing hit on the back by a bench obviously did not count as oneit would be triggered automatically to neutralize the attacking force. It was more powerful than Echo Armor because it covered not only the body but every inch of the person. Even if the attack was very close-range, it would not affect the triggering of the armor.
Other than that, the aura armor could be used offensively. Earlier, K3 had already done that a few times like exploding part of the armor or using it to increase the damage of long distance attacks.
However, this kind of convenient and powerful skill naturally had its exhaustion. If the Stamina Points fell under thirty percent, the aura armors passive effect would halt, and that would ce K3 in danger. Therefore, his fighting style was to turn defense into offence and end the battle before his Stamina Points reached that threshold.
Whenever K3s Stamina Points dropped below fifty percent, he would employ a very powerful ultimate. Like Feng Bujue predicted, even if he could not kill his foe, he would be able to force them back. While they were recovering, K3 used that opening to recover as well. But an Anomalys Life Points and Stamina Points recovery rate could not bepared to yers. They were originally a set of data, and the world within the scenario was formed from data. For them, recovery was like taking in the air around them; their recovery rate was at least ten times faster than the yer.
Feng Bujue thought back to thest time he ran into X-23, another level three Anomaly. When she fought Pan Feng and Hwa Xiong, she did not appear to possess any big advantage but won the battle stably and easily. However, the enemy this time appeared to be so powerful that one would suspect him of cheating. Even the GM could be killed in one hit.
Yet, Feng Bujue still saw through the trick. This was all an illusion. K3s fighting style was quite cunning, creating the impression that his power could continue to increase endlessly.
"This must have worked swimmingly for you in the past." Feng Bujues cards were not stopped this time, and they cut K3 from many sides. However, the damage dealt was still limited because the aura armor around K3 was active. "You can transmute your Qi or presence into a lethal weapon... Most people, when they face an enemy who will grow in strength as the battle continues, will be given the impression of being suppressed, and this feeling will rapidly change into self-doubt and fear."
When Feng Bujue spoke, the cards that had materialized from thin air flew at the mans throat.
Zen Dream also made his move then. His sword pointed at K3s back and stabbed forward silently.
Kiang!
Once again, they were greeted by this sound. This time, the de itself was bent, but even so, the tip of the de still could not puncture the aura armor. Zen Dream had already put everything behind this stab. Even though he had not lost any Life Points, to keep up with Feng Bujues attack speed, he had depleted plenty of Stamina Points. On the other hands, Feng Bujues wrist that held the card was grabbed firmly by K3, so the attack was not sessful.
"That is not a bad spection, and your solution ofmitting to a continuous attack is not wrong either," K3 said darkly, and his expression turned severe again. "Unfortunately, you are not powerful enough to carry your n through."
With a twist of the wrist, Feng Bujues right arm was dislocated and then yanked off. One could see the bones poking out, and naturally, blood flowed. The simtion of pain was very clear. Thankfully, the system had minimized the sensation of pain because if it was replicated one hundred percent, Feng Bujue would have fainted on the spot.
"If it was the two GMs who fought ording to your n, if theyre lucky, they might have a chance at winning," K3 said coldly. "Of course, I suspect that they would not survive my ultimate."
He tossed Feng Bujues broken arm away.
"And for you two." He turned back andunched a kick. A footprint materialized on Zen Dreams shoulder. Thetters face was filled with shock, and secondster, he coughed out blood as he was sent flying several meters before mming into a tree. "Ive already said, he is not fast enough and not powerful enough."
K3 turned back to Feng Bujue. "And you dont even know how to fight. This is a waste of time."
The red glow around K3s right arm reappeared, and it was so bright that it clouded up the bloody glow around Feng Bujue. Feng Bujues Life Points had reached the bottom again due to the heavy injury and constant bleeding. He could maintain Body Enhancement Spell for another few seconds. Then again, whether the skill was active nor not, he did not think he would be able to sessfully evade K3s imminent attack.
"You are not qualified enough for me to use my most powerful skill." Based on K3s movement, he nned to use Red Dragon Fist again. "This punch that you evaded earlier should be more than enough to deal with you."
He was not wrong. If not for Feng Bujues Below-the-belt Shin Kick, this punch would have already ended the battle.
At thest moment, many thoughts shed through Feng Bujues mind.
Should I say something to transfer the plot armor away? I cant have him ruin any more of my equipment. Or should I just abandon the game? After all, the fight has gone on long enough. Ive already lost. Even though I knew from the beginning that the chance of victory is low, but to know that the chance of victory is lower than I anticipated, that sure is a sad discovery...
The dragon roared, and the red glow gathered. The red dragon energy rushed out from K3s right arm and headed right at Feng Bujues chest.
Dont tell me, its going to ruin my Echo Armor this time. Ive been able to use that equipment for less than one scenario...
Bang!
The st of energy knocked against an invisible wall, but it was not the shield from Echo Armor...
"The data of your Sorcery Weapon has been updated. Your item SCP-500 has been exhausted. Current uses remaining: 19/20."
"What?" When Feng Bujue heard the announcement, he already had a clear view of the shield before him. It was a golden screen formed by a poker card, the size was about as big as a door and it blocked K3s Red Dragon Fist.
There were initially three special effects to Death Poker, but at that moment, a fourth special effect had appeared and activated.
Special Effect 1: Limitless (At interval of every five minutes, a ruined ying card will be automatically regenerated and this will stop when there is fifty-four cards in the deck)
Special Effect 2: Poker Hands (Using a specific poker hands during attack will increase damage)
Special Effect 3: Soul-Seeking (The cards will always aim at the wielders target.)
Special Effect 4: Shield Card (Randomly exhaust ten cards to create an indestructible shield.)
This coincidence was hard to exin. It was hard to say whether it was because Feng Bujues mastery of his Sorcery weapon had increased or was the effect of the plot armor. Coincidentally,bining the previous exhaustion and the loss of ten cards to form this shield, there was only one card left.
But the bigger question was, why did SCP-500 get exhausted? Even though it was an all-purpose medicine, it would not recover Life Points.
"How did..." K3 also showed a confused expression.
Feng Bujue followed the mans eyes, and as he lowered his head, he noticed that his arm was regrowing at an impossible speed. The nerves, bones, muscles, and skin... were reforming on their own. The data gathered around the wound in a pool of green light. The right arm that was yanked off earlier was reconstructed in less than ten seconds, but the sleeve of the shirt was still missing.
The forced consumption of SCP-500 was to reconstruct the broken arm.
"Why wont you just die peacefully?" For some reason, K3 was seriously enraged. Ignoring the heavy exhaustion that would affect his body, he gathered his palms together and unleashed his Qi. His fingers were crossed in an X-shape, and a Qi st in the shape of a shot out.
After Feng Bujues broken arm recovered, the bleeding stopped, so his Life Points did not drop to one percent. They stopped at around seventeen percent. This meant that Body Enhancement Spells effect was still active.
Earlier, K3s Red Dragon Fist had introduced some distance between the two, and Feng Bujue had some space to navigate around him again. Facing the Qi st, he used a not-so-standard roll to roll to the side, and to everyones surprise... he really did evade the attack.
"Tsk..." K3 tutted and said, "Dont think you will be so lucky every time. Ive been watching you. You wont be able to maintain this high-speed state for a long time."
"Huh?" Feng Bujue replied with some arrogance. "Theres no need for you to worry about me... Before defeating you, I will not deactivate this status."
He was merely being stubborn. In less than one minute, the skill itself would be automatically deactivated.
"Die then!" K3 roared loudly as he leaped into the air. Heunched three consecutive punches. They were fast, smooth, and heavy. These three punches possessed enormous speed, strength, and power; they were powerful, bnced attacks.
"Your equipment, M1911A1 Pistol, has been destroyed.
"Your equipment, Eye of Hostility, has been destroyed.
"Your equipment, Robots-Must-Die, has been destroyed."
"F*ck!" This curse slipped from Feng Bujues lips. Since there were no other yers close to him, he would not be punished by the system. This time, his Life Points did not decrease, but since the three punches were all lethal attacks, the system sacrificed his equipment directly.
K3 did not know about the disappearance of the items from Feng Bujues inventory. He looked at Feng Bujue in shock. This person was not affected at all after taking on his three punches. "Howe you still arent dead?"
"Dead?" Feng Bujues eyes were sting out fire. With lightning-like speed, he fished out Marios Wrench from his inventory and waved it right at K3s temple. K3 was standing close to him due to the fight...
Bang! Bang! Bang!
Blood seeped out of K3s head from the hits. He immediately raised his arms to block, but his arms were injured by the wrench instead.
"Dead! Dead! Dead!" As Feng Bujue wailed on the man, he repeated evilly. "You have wasted too much of my stuff in a short period of time! Huh? Your Stamina Points are finally lower than the threshold required to maintain the aura armor, right?"
While he waved the wrench around, he did not forget to add a few punches. From the looks of it, he was about to defeat K3 with mere simple punches. K3 was retreating.
The first few heavy hits stunned K3. He did not expect the man to be so energetic and intense after taking his three punches. After staggering and retreating, he was being chased by a maddened Feng Bujue.
Chapter 165 Attack of the Protagonist 17
Chapter 165 Attack of the Protagonist 17
Earlier, Zen Dream had spat out blood and felt a pressure on his chest. His consciousness had gged, and his body had been pushed along by a mysterious and powerful force. He had flown a long distance before mming into a tree trunk and hanging weakly from it.
When he recovered, suppressing the pain that travelled through his body, he first lifted his head and looked upward. About ten meters away, he saw... a man in a purple suit holding a metallic rod and chasing after another person who was in a newbie outfit.
Zen Dreams face was covered in shock, and his lips hung half open. He mechanically pulled out the beer bottle from his inventory and poured some into his lips to bnce out his shock. "Hmm... is it the illusion formed from the collision of Qi, or am I drunk?"
On the other side, in front of the old shrine, K3s Qi armor was already broken, and temporarily, he did not have the stamina to use any powerful skills. However, even though Feng Bujues attacks seemed relentless, it would be very difficult for him to kill the Anomaly like that. In terms of data, this kind of attack only caused one percent of damage to Life Points, and furthermore, not every attack would amount to this standard.
But the disgusting thing was... this kind of constant fighting would influence K3s recovery speed. If he wanted to recover his stamina quickly, he had to find a way to escape Feng Bujues relentless attacks and stay away from the man for at least ten seconds.
At the moment, with Feng Bujues Life Points, he could only maintain Body Enhancement Spell for another twenty seconds. If K3 retaliated, there was an eighty percent chance that Feng Bujue would lose yet another piece of equipment. That was why he had been chasing after K3 like crazy.
However, K3 would not suffer this silently. Even without Qi armor, his physical ability was not affected. In terms of speed and strength, he should be about as powerful as Feng Bujue with the Body Enhancement Spells buff. Was it really possible for him to lose to a wrench? That was truly unbelievable!
"Ah!" K3 raised his left arm to block the wrench. This hit seemed to have shattered a bone, but he did not care about that. He immediately used his left arm to attack, attempting to force Feng Bujue back. However, Feng Bujue leaped out of the way easily to avoid this punch. "Thanks to you, my fighting ability seems to have improved!"
Then, he turned and gifted K3 another whack from his wrench, and the hit connected with K3s knee.
The pain surged through K3, and the pain caused his knees to wobble. He went down on one knee. "How did you... manage this? With your data, you shouldnt have been able to survive until now. This is preposterous!"
Feng Bujue looked down on the man and uttered, "This is what they called the main characters plot armor."
"What the hell is that?" K3 roared andunched a sudden sweeping kick. Feng Bujue jumped and evaded it again.
"The so-called main characters plot armor is..." Using the downward force, he aimed a punch at K3. "Shocking First Bullet!"
K3 was hit on the nose. His neck snapped back, and his whole body tittered backward.
"Destructive Second Bullet!" Feng Bujue made use of thosest few seconds of Body Enhancement Spell and the fact that K3 had lost the Qi armor and continued his attack.
K3 had not fallen to the ground, and his chest was punched by Feng Bujues fist that held the wrench. His head and legs curled forward forming a V that wasid to the side.
"Obliterating Third Bullet!" Feng Bujue listed those three lines from s-CRY-ed with satisfaction. One second before the body enhancement spell dissipated, thest punchnded on K3s cheek.
Fear visited K3 at that moment; he suddenly realized that his Life Points was continuously depleting, and they had dropped to a very dangerous level. Now that he had lost the protection of the Qi armor, if he received another blow from his foe at his vital organs, it would mean death. His physical form would perish and transmute into data fragments that did not have autonomy. When the scenario ended, he would be wiped out by the system.
A gold glint appeared. Feng Bujue made the pose that his foe was most afraid of. Thest card from Death Poker appeared in between his fingers, and it was aimed at K3s throat.
"There is only one truth," Feng Bujue said. "Your time is up."
"I would... at this kind of ce..." K3s eyes were hollow but clear-minded. At that moment, his eyes were filled with disbelief, fear, and anger, but the majority was a kind of sadness. He understood that his destiny had caught up to him.
"Yeah right!" When the card reached the Anomalys neck, Feng Bujue suddenly stopped. Heughed while pausing at every guffaw. "Ha! Ha! Ha! Ha!"
He put the Sorcery weapon and wrench away while retreating a few steps. "Afraid, arent you?"
K3s forehead was covered with blood, and it already dripped down to his eyes, but he still widened his eyes in confusion to look at Feng Bujue. It did not cross his mind to climb up from the ground.
"Now, is it possible for us to converse civilly?" Feng Bujue asked.
K3 looked at the man with caution and slowly stood up from the ground.
Feng Bujue took a few steps back. "Im warning you, if you still want to fight..."
"No... you have won," K3 said. Actually, thetter half of Feng Bujues sentence was, if you still want to fight, then Ill have to surrender...
"You want to know about the Anomalies, and I can tell you..." When K3 reached thetter half of his sentence, his speed became slower; it was as if he had suddenly lost the power of speech. His lips were moving, but no sound came from his throat.
A dimension crack silently appeared on K3s back. From that crack, a mercury-like substance leaked out. The material stuck to K3s body and slowly spread, starting from his back, crawling to his waist, his legs... Feng Bujue stood before K3 and saw clearly that there was a wing-like shape at the edge of the mercury pool. The meaning was unknown.
Feng Bujue had no idea what was really happening. Could it be K3s new ability? But based on his tone earlier, it did not sound like he wanted to fight anymore.
K3, who waspletely covered by the mercury, did not struggle or move. His body waspressed into data streams and then pulled away by the blob of mercury into the dimension crack...
...
"So, thats what happened." The glow in K2s eyes faded. "You were able to directly pull me from the scenario ande here?"
X2 put her hand down and replied coldly, "This was a unique situation."
She looked at K2 severely. "One, even though the scenario wasnt over, you already possessed the qualifications to enter the inner world; two, I had to stop you from revealing information about us to the humans."
"Oh?" After hearing that, K2 asked, "Dont tell me, are level twos... always monitoring us level threes and fours?"
"Of course, thats impossible," X2 replied. "That would be too difficult, so was bringing you here...
"We were not monitoring you; you just happened to be there..."
Chapter 166 Intermission 35
Chapter 166 Intermission 35
"You have quit the scenario. For twenty minutes, you are banned from queueing up in any mode. Due to your abandonment of the game, you are not going to gain any rewards."
Those two lines were written on the screen of the log-in lobby.
After the Anomaly disappeared, Galileo and Copernicus naturally sensed it. They led Invincible Champion and Ye Zhi happily back to the top of the mountain. They initially wanted to praise Feng Bujue for his brilliant strategy of using the main characters plot armor against the Anomaly.
The result told them that the Anomaly was not defeated, but Feng Bujue himself had disappeared. Zen Dream, who had observed the whole process from afar, confirmed this. The two GMs were baffled. They did not know how to write the report to their superior. This had never happened before, and it could end up being a serious issue.
In any case, they did notmunicate that much, and the yers left the scenario consecutively. After all, the GMs had the confidentiality use to adhere to. If there was a need, they could find Feng Bujue in private to chat, and there was no need for them to say anything before members of a big guild like Regtion.
About twenty minutes after quitting the scenario, Zen Dreams group, who were still online, heard a strange system announcement.
"The scenario that you were previously in was closed due to an unknown error."
That was a tale forter. For now, Feng Bujue was feeling extremely annoyed as he inspected his status.
Title: Plot Explorer, 13,436/18,000. Skill Points: 2,637 Game Coins: 326,800
Mastery: General Ability D, Workmanship D, Sleuthing E, Fighting D, Marksmanship D, Medic F, Sorcery E, Summoning N/A
Inventory 5/10: Marios Wrench, shlight, Bench, SCP-500 (19/20), Anti-gravity Gun
Equipment: Jazz Shoes, Death Poker, Echo Armor
Storage 3/10: Puzzle Card: Monkey, Puzzle Card: Sunsses, Persephones Magic Vacuum
Skill: Hasty Repair, Body Enhancement Spell, A Strategic Victory
After two hours of gaming, it was one thing that his Exp and Game Coins did not increase, but this time, he had lost both equipment and skills. It was such a big loss. The two health potions could be ignoredhe could pretend that he had drank them out of thirstbut the four pieces of equipment...
The equip requirement for Eyes of Hostility was that the wearer must be below level twenty, and it could not be traded after being equipped. After another two levels, it could be sold to the system shop, so it did not cost Feng Bujue that much. But other than that, all the other items like Casey Jones Mask, which provided the magical buff that added to his fighting mastery, disappeared just like that. After Feng Bujues battle to the death with the super powerful K3-Red Iron, his actual fighting mastery had already levelled up to D. If he still had the mask, with its effect of when equipped, the wearers fighting mastery will be viewed as one level higher than normal but will not work beyond level C, Feng Bujues fighting mastery would have been seen as C. That was such arge leap; it would be higher than Passing Rain already!
Also, that was not to mention Robots-Must-Die. He had only used it in one scenario. The number of souls it had obtained was in the single digits, and it had been purchased using his Skill Points!
Pistol M1911A1 was Feng Bujues only gun-type weapon, and there were still some magazines of bullet in his pocket, which had all been purchased with Game Coins. Bullets were sold at the official shops, and selling them back would be a huge loss. He would not even get one tenth the buying price. To sell it at the Auction House... tagging them at seventy percent the buying price might not even get any buyers. After all, the bullets had to correspond to their respective guns. Furthermore, there were so many misceneous items like this on sale, and people might not have the time to go through the many pages at the Auction House. That was not yet counting the transaction fee.
He could only console himself... So what if he lost the mask; at least his fighting mastery already increased to D already. So what if he lost Robots-Must-Die; he had obtained 237 Skill Points using it already, which was somepensation. So what if he lost the pistol; the bullets did not cost much anyway, and now he still had anti-gravity gun, albeit it could only fire one object at a time, and he would be viewed as a madman if he ever pulled this out in most scenarios. Still, it was a long-ranged weapon. Furthermore, if the scenario had a Nokia shop, with this weapon, he could take down a Gundam robot, right?
Lastly, it was not that he did not get any rewards from this scenario. At least his Sorcery weapon had upgraded. Now that Death Poker had four special effects, it would not be long before it got a fifth and sixth special effect. On top of that, it was proven that SCP-500 was strong enough to reconstruct broken limbs, so all in all, it was not a total loss, right?
Feng Bujue was still convincing himself when a message appeared on the screen. He thought that it was the GMs trying to contact him, but when he lifted his head, he saw that it was amunication request from Brother Long. After epting it, Long Aomins voice rang in the chat channel. "Hey, Brother Feng, long time no see."
"Haha... It hasnt been that long, only a few days," Feng Bujue replied with a smile.
"Youre right. After you y this game for too long, your concept of time gets messed up." Long Aominughed. "I just finished a scenario and saw that you are currently free. How about it? Would you like to group up?"
"Er... Actually, I just abandoned a game, so I cant join a queue at the moment," Feng Bujue said.
"Huh? How? You abandoned a game?" Long Aomin was confused. "Did you run into extremely weak teammates?"
"It is a long story. Its too tiring to go through it now," Feng Bujue replied. His answer did not really rify anything, but it was clear enough that he was not in the mood to discuss it. Long Aominughed a few times and very understandably dropped the subject.
Feng Bujue used the chance to change the topic. "By the way, Brother Long, you still remember Passing Rain and Laughing Soul, right?"
"I do. Theyre the female warriors from the Haunted House scenario, yes? They have friended me," Long Aomin said.
"Theyve opened a guild with me and Xiao Tan," Feng Bujue exined. "Brother Feng, if you are avable..."
"Ah, Im sorry, I already have a guild." Before Feng Bujue finished, Long Aomin knew what he was going to ask, so as he rejected it, he exined, "My guild is filled with my unit colleagues, so Im sorry, but I wouldnt be able to join you."
"Oh, its fine. We can still group up together, right?" Feng Bujue said. He did not think that it was wrong. Most people would pull along their real-life friends to y a game, and in the future, ying games together was amon bonding method between colleagues.
But... Long Aomins guild was rather unique. He said that his members were all his unit colleagues, and that was true, but they were not colleagues from his police station.
Long Aomin had recently been moved to the inte security unit, and his guild was obviously... a scouting unit for thew enforcement. Due to his previous injury, Long Aomin was spared from field operations, but keeping him as a pen-pusher was a waste of his talent, so... he was moved to this post, which was more suitable for him.
Chapter 167 Intermission 36
Chapter 167 Intermission 36
After chatting for a while with Brother Long, Feng Bujue went offline. After all, since he would not be able to join any games temporarily, he was going to make use of this downtime to get away from the gaming hub and prepare his dinner.
After a 2v2 killing game and a somewhatpleted Team Survival Mode, it was about time for dinner, but even though it was called dinner, it was still basically soup noodles.
ording to his editor, the payment for the TV appearance would be banked in within these few days, but he did not specify when these few days was. Therefore, whenever it was about dinner time, Feng Bujue would instinctually go to theputer to check his bank ount. If there was any new ie, he would definitely go online to order take-out. Of course, the result this time was still... nothing.
Feng Bujue did not possess a credit card. At his time, applying for a credit card became something more problematic. At the start of the twenty-first century, the scam cases using credit cards rose to an astounding eighty percent, and the cases that made use of the phones connectivity to ones personal info ounted for ny percent of the total cases. Even if the third-generation photonputer arrived and all the citizens ID were managed by the inte, the ratio showed no sign of declining.
As mobile phones had be an integral part of life, the government could only work on the party that issued the credit card. The way they went about it was to draft newws ande up with certain limitations. Even though it was impossible topletely end credit card fraud, tighter management obviously led to some results.
A citizen like Feng Bujue, if one was being kind, was an author; if one was being unkind, he was an unemployed person. Someone slightly in the middle would call him a frencer. He had to pay for his own health insurance, his own EPF, and the money to buy a house? Haha...
A citizen like him could only apply for a credit card with an exceptionally low credit limit, and a person could only have a maximum of three cards. With Feng Bujues personality, naturally, he skipped doing something so troublesome. If there was an emergency, he could ask his friends for a loan. After all, with his limit, he could only get around several thousand from his credit card.
For novelists, most spent their lives in poverty, those that became sessful could be counted on ones fingers, and in fact, most of them had a harder life than Feng Bujue. At least Brother Jue managed to stay afloat. Most youths with literary dreams were in a situation where if they stopped typing, they would have to starve. Suffering the disappointment from the family silently and believing that the day their talent was recognized would arrive, the passion for story telling eventually became a habit of writing, and the attitude toward other authors turned from admiration into envy and jealousy. This kind of life repeated day after day, until one day, they woke up and realized that they had wasted their entire youth in the wrong industry.
Such a culture meant that writers had to bow their heads toward some business rules. In this world, no matter the industry, hard work was necessary to achieve sess. Even with hard work, most only ended up with just enough to survive. Big sess only belonged to a small portion of individuals. Those who worked hard but failed to seed or those who did not work hard at all would really starve to death, in shame and in failure. No one pitied the losers anymore.
Writing was a project of passion, but that did not mean that one could ignore the reality of life. Money became the main standard to gauge a mans value in the society. The man could be a nouveau riche ore from old money. Even if he was a jerk, even if everyone knew that his money came from a dirty source, even if he was insane or murderous, as long as he was not locked behind bars, there would be people who lined up to serve him.
The rich rule the world; this motto would remain true in all eras.
Like most children of the middle-ss of his age, Feng Bujue oftenmented that he was born in the wrong year. As previously mentioned, Ancient China was more suitable for him. If he had been bornter, when every human organ except the brain was reced by machines and he could drink two gallons of machine oil to survive half a year, he could at least enjoy real fairness and equality.
But unfortunately, he lived in the twenty-first century. In this era, to borrow a famous movies line, Nothing is easy in the adult world. And it was true that lives were not easy for most kids.
Feng Bujue was one of the few who knew his lot in life. When it came time to cook noodles, he would do that. Perhaps one day, the thing in his brain would explode, and his life would end. Or perhaps, after the explosion, he would be a bionic person and live a life of luxury. Anything was possible. In conclusion, if a person was not satisfied with their current life, since anything could change, tomorrow was something worth anticipating.
"Lately, the air quality in City S has shown signs of improving. Heavy pollution has now changed back to the level of medium pollution..."
"The expansion of the parking lot at the 9th subway station has been stopped due to workce ident..."
"A fifteen-year-old girl is selling her first night online to buy thetest phone model..."
While he waited for the noodles to cook, Feng Bujue turned the television on. He listened to the various news stories and continued to do his work numbly.
After working for ten minutes, his dinner was done. He switched the television off and went to grab a jar of peanut butter from the fridge before returning to the television. He yawned. "There hasnt been any good news on the televisiontely. Is it because the peoples trust in the media has been dropping year after year and they themselves think that publishing good news will achieve an opposite effect?"
Other than the news, Feng Bujue rarely watched television because the popr programs were mostly about a bunch of people sitting there exposing their own dirtyundry and arguing like children in front of the nation to attract attention. Whenever it was dinner time, most stations broadcast those kinds of programs with no real content, and it was hard to find even a little clever writing. For dramas, the plot was mostly about foreigners killing the military and then the military killing the foreigners. Feng Bujue really wished to write a letter to those scriptwriters: I suggest you find the time to write a script about resisting the Filipinos or even the aliens. Turn the recipe around and perhaps youll find sess.
As he chewed on the noodles, he opened the main website for Dream Inc. He initially wished to jump to the tab for Thriller Paradise, but in the corner of the main page, an article caught his eye.
"Thepanys second online product is already in testing. The beta will probably be out by May." Feng Bujue read the article, mumbling to himself. "The working title of the game is... Mad Thoughts? Its going to be a PVP card game."
He swallowed the peanut-vor noodles. "The first game has just finished beta, and theyre announcing a second game already. The actions of this Dream Inc. sure are hard to understand. If this was anotherpany, before they earned enough from Thriller Paradise, why would they spend resources designing a new product? Wont it causepetition within thepany?"
The article was only one paragraph long. It did not provide any game images or more detailed information. In a way, it was nothing more than an announcement... but this had managed to attract the attention of quite a number of yers. When Feng Bujue turned to the forums for Thriller Paradise, he already saw a few threads for Mad Thoughts.
Of course, since the official announcement did not provide much information, the threads made by yers were merely predictions. Some of them even managed to find fake pictures and act like they had inside sources. They imed that they had people working at thepany, and the forum managers were toozy to deal with them. This was the first day the new game had been announced, so it would be counterintuitive for them to dampen the hype. After all, the bigger the hype, the higher the interest within the yer base.
"Known yer from Jiang Hu, shes of Sword, suspected of cheating." Feng Bujues eyes were soon glued to this thread. It was a hot thread with more than a 100,000 clicks and more than one hundred replies.
The OP was obviously a smurf. The name was all in random English letters, but the ount had been registered for quite some time. However, looking through the ounts posting history, most of them were meaningless threads, and it was quite clear that this was a mouthpiece for Zombie de.
Feng Bujue read the thread with some interest, and it was clear that the ount was describing the scenario that he had been ying earlier.
"From the moment my teammate and I entered the scenario until the end when we lost, we didnt even get a glimpse of the other party. They managed to disappear from a supposedly enclosed space, and this mapes with a continuously exhaustive effect on the yers Life Points. The plot introduction stated very clearly that the map outside would have an even greater exhaustive effect! I stayed for a long time inside the map and used more than one Life Points Recovery Potion. I have to ask shes of Sword, if you are not cheating, how did you survive longer than me? Dont tell me your backpack is filled with health potions or youve suddenly be a yer who specializes in the Medic mastery; I dont think anyone will buy that!"
There were many details that were left unsaid in the thread, and that was done on purpose. After all, this kind of thread to nder others mainly focused on points that would put oneself in a good light. The points that would not do that were omitted or ignored. The one relief was that the ount only mentioned shes of Sword by name and did not mention Feng Bujue at all. Of course, the OP did not mention himself or his teammates ID either, and there was no mention of them belonging to Zombie de. The excuse provided wasughable. "Jiang Hu is too powerful, and if I provide our IDs, they mighte after us for revenge."
When Feng Bujue saw the title, he only thought it was funny. Even from a bystanders perspective who did not know anything, there were many points in the thread that sounded fishy. Furthermore, even if shes of Sword was really cheating, why had the yer not gone to customer service? What was the point raising a ruckus on the forums?
Now, Feng Bujue understood why shes of Sword had such a low opinion of people from Zombie de. It was one thing to use underhanded tools in-game, but at least have some dignity.
The more he read, the more interesting the thread became. No wonder it had gathered so much attention. Some of the replies were obviously from members of Zombie de. They supported OP blindly, writing things like, "Thats right, thats right. shes of Sword, if you dare,e out and answer this! What, people from a big gaming studio can bully us normal yers? Are you afraid toe out because you are in the wrong?"
This logic was just wrong. When Feng Bujue went offline, he saw that shes of Sword was still in-game. No one would have expected those people to raise a hoorah like this on the forums after losing a game of Killing Game. Even if this was seen by people from Jiang Hu and they informed shes of Sword, with his personality, he probably would have ignored it. Dogs could bite a man, but a man would not bite back, right? If every big character came out to exin whenever some fifty-cent army came to question him online, he would not have time to do anything other than exin himself all day and all night.
There were some yers who were swayed by the atmosphere in the thread. They might not have even heard of Jiang Hu or shes of Sword before they read the thread, but seeing how deep the thread OP had gone, they decided to add to the chaos.
Of course, there were people with opposite opinion as well. They came up with many retorts.
"OP show us your real ID. Is being afraid of revenge a valid excuse?"
"One-sided rhetoric!"
"You sure there are no other settings to that scenario?"
Facing those replies, Zombie de naturally chose to ignore, argue, or go directly for ad hominem, calling them smurfs from Jiang Hu. Well, since they were a professional fifty-cent army, that was to be expected.
Scrolling down, after about thirty pages, the replies became nonsense. They turned into "Waiting for the truth", "Just passing by", "Ready with popcorn", and very little argument here and there.
This was the normal trend on the forums. At least fifty percent of people would only see the first page and would not look further unless the reply was a livestream or included pictures of beautiful girls. The other half would mostly look through the first few pages, and if there was no new update, they were toozy to stay and read through the endless yet meaningless back and forth.
Less than ten percent of people would read through every reply and update the thread often. Some of them were really interested in the content and updates, some were only waiting for others to reply or quote their post, and some were there due to a strange reading habit.
Feng Bujue ate using his left hand. He was not left-handed and would not type with his left hand, but he could operate the chopsticks with his left hand. So, eating with his left hand and controlling the mouse with his right had be one of his mastered skills. It was because of this skill that when he finished the bowl of noodles, he also finished reading the thread.
"Hmm... Ive finished the thread without even realizing it." Feng Bujue hated arguments; he found them pointless. There was truth and ideals in this world, but people were reluctant to admit defeat and that they were wrong, so they chose to muddy the water.
"I shouldnt have started reading it, ruined my mood." Feng Bujue picked up the bowl and used a paper napkin to wipe hisputer table. Then he went to the kitchen to wash up.
He did not crawl back into gaming hub immediately. Since he had just finished dinner, he wanted to do some exercise, like... giving his pet a bath.
Therefore, he turned his dangerous gaze to Arthas. Thetter was originally lying on the sofazily, but sensing the murderous aura directed at him, he jumped up immediately and lifted his head to meet Feng Bujues gaze.
Chapter 168 Intermission 37
Chapter 168 Intermission 37
It took Feng Bujue a whole hour to finish bathing the cat. When he was done, there were a few additional w marks on his arms, and he sweated so much that he was the one who needed another bath, but at least he was done. Initially, he still wished to do some more housework, but after this struggle, he decided to rethink his n. To bathe a cat... that was a bit too intense as an after-dinner exercise.
He slumped on the sofa and wished to take a breather. Since he was already seated, he switched on the television. Since the television was already on and he did not feel like watchingmercials, he turned to another entertainment channel. And since he had already changed the channel, he should at least find something to watch, and thus, he clicked open the list of horror movies...
Weirdly enough, they liked to make sequels for horror movies. After seeing the first movie, no matter how bad it was, out of curiosity, the viewers woulde back for the sequel. Their thought process was mainly, Perhaps the sequel is not bad? Why else would they be ready to make the third film already?
After watching the sequel and realized that it was as bad as the first one, the viewer would think, What is it about the third film? Why is there a fourth film? What happens after that? How did they manage to drag out such a preposterous story for so long? Perhaps there might be an unexpected developmentter on.
In any case, that was how Feng Bujue finished three ny-minute-long horror movies in one sitting, and he concluded, "Ive spent yet another four hours of my life on horrible movies."
He lifted his eyes to nce at the clock. It was around 10:30 pm. If he logged into the game, he could use sleep mode, but it seemed a bit too early. However, in non-sleep mode... if he ran into a slightly long scenario, it would be 2 am when he was done. That would not be a good use of his time.
With that in mind... Feng Bujues eyes wandered to the television screen again. "Should I finish the fourth film..."
Five secondster, he gave himself a p to remove that scary thought from his mind. Then, hey in the gaming hub and logged into Thriller Paradise in non-sleeping mode.
The log-in lobby looked about the same. After Feng Bujue appeared in the elevator, the first thing he did was touch the social tab on the screen. Brother Long had gone offline, and so had shes of Sword. Xiao Tan was not online, but Passing Rain and Laughing Souls names were lit up. They could be seen in the friend list, so it meant that they were also in the non-sleeping mode server, but unfortunately, their status said that they were currently in-game.
Feng Bujue checked his system mailbox. There was a private mail and a system mail. He opened the private mail first. The sender was Zen Dream, and the content was only one sentence. "If you are willing to give me face, Brother Feng, do ept my friend request. When youre free, join us in our conference room for a chat."
"What is this?" Feng Bujue mumbled to himself. "Brother Feng is not willing."
He deleted the mail.
"They just want to get information about the Anomaly from me and perhaps invite me to join Regtion."
Feng Bujues guess was eighty percent correct. He was toozy to reject the man in person. After all, when Zen Dream did not receive the new friend notification or mail reply, he would get the hint.
Then, Feng Bujue clicked open the system mail. This mail though had good news. The title of the mail was Compensation letter to Feng Bujue.
He clicked open the letter and was surprised by how long it was. It almost went onto a second page.
It started with the expected perfunctory words, and it was clear that this was a standardized beginning.
"Dear valued yer, the error in the scenario caused you many problems..."
It went on for about three hundred words before it arrived at more valuable content. Essentially, it said... since the earlier scenario had forced the yers to abandon the scenario, there would be necessarypensation.
"Due to the limitation to the EXP and Game Coins reward system, unfortunately, you are still unable to obtain the respective rewards from said scenario. However, we willpensate you by doubling the promised reward for clearing the scenario. You can draw two random learnable skill cards."
Even though the letter ended by saying that he could contact customer support with any questions, Feng Bujue understood that if he pushed any further, it would not end up a happy ending for him. Furthermore, this was goodpensation already. If he was too greedy, he might lose even this.
For the earlier scenario, the plot was stuck because the sequence of events was broken, and the scenario did not get stuck after the yers had alreadypleted the condition to clear the scenario. The essential difference between the two was, in the former, it was still an unknown whether the yers could clear the scenario or not. Even if everything went smoothly, no one could guarantee that they would clear the scenario sessfully.
Skill cards were rare during the early and middle parts of the game. Feng Bujue believed that the people from Regtion would have epted it easily. After all, they did not lose much, just the time spent ying a scenario. Feng Bujue had broken so much equipment, returning to the state that he was on the first day of the open beta.
After reading the mail, Feng Bujue did not hurry to his storage. He went to the market first to sell the bullets in his pocket. The magazine that was purchased with seven hundred Game Coins was sold for only eighty-five Game Coins; Feng Bujue wondered how the price calcted...
He purchased another three Life Point Recovery Potions (M). Then he hurried to the storage. He found two new ss tubes inside. He walked forward and retrieved the two Skill Cards and studied them.
Name: Wicked King Immtion ck Dragon Wave
Skill Card Property: Active, Single-use.
Skill School: Sorcery
Effect: Unleash the ck dragon to consume both you and your enemy.
Consumption: One hundred percent of the users Life Points.
Learning Requirement: Sorcery Mastery E
Remark: To eat or be eaten... this problem has been solved.
"How is it solved? Youve been eaten, right?" Feng Bujues grumbled. His Sorcery level did improve by a level afterpleting the previous scenario. This skill was clearly a kamikaze skill. As a single-use skill, its usage required the yer to sacrifice all their Life Points. In other words, whether or not the enemy survived after its use, the yer themself would definitely be dead.
And the second skill card was an extremely valuable passive skill card, but the effect was rather curious.
Name: The Persistence of the Ice Chemist
Skill Card Type: Passive, Permanent
Skill School: Workmanship
Effect: The sess rate of all active skills increases by ten percent.
Learning Requirement: Workmanship D
Remark: Mr. W. W. always tell us, even if you are creating ice, out of respect to chemistry, even a fly is not allowed inside theb.
"Isnt this a reference to Walter White? What is this ice chemist nonsense? And what is the skill hinting at!"
As Feng Bujueined about the skill remark, he wasted no time equipping the skill.
Chapter 169 Despicable Me (1+2)
Chapter 169 Despicable Me (1+2)
Feng Bujue was not worried about being killed in one shot since he still possessed four Contra Medals. The first four deaths were nothing more than a process. From the looks of things, other than being forced to abandon the game or being disconnected, in this Solo Nightmare Mode, there were only two possibilities of failure. He could be killed a fifth time after using all the Contra Medals, or as mentioned by the boss earlier, the toxin would activate. In other words, he would fail the scenario once the ny-two minutes time limit was up.
In any case, no matter what was waiting for Feng Bujue inside the first corridor, the worst-case scenario was experiencing his first death. There was no possibility that might cause him to fail the scenario directly. Of course, if there was one, it would be one that he had no idea about, but the chance of this was minute and very unreasonable. It would be like ying Super Mario Bros, and the game rules stated very clearly that you would only die if you fell into the hole or the time ran out, but just as you started the game, you hit the first question block, and it exploded, killing you... Obviously, you would be ying a different game then.
Feng Bujue raised his arms in surrender and stepped out with firm, determined steps. He turned his body to face down the corridor and stood at the first corridors entrance. Since he still did not hear a reply after yelling earlier, he was mentally prepared to face a bullet rushing at his face, but to his surprise, there was no one in the corridor at all.
There was no shooter or gun; the corridor was empty.
Perhaps the shooter made the shot from an impossible distance? The sound of the gunshot travelled over the distance and reached my ears?
That was what Feng Bujue thought.
But if that was the case, the shooter was definitely not using the One-Shot-Kill Pistol because the effect of the pistol would have been nullified after the target went beyond the shooters range of sight. Otherwise, the shooter could have aimed the gun at the sky or the open space of the corridor and made as many shots as he wanted. Who knew how many people at the edge of the world would be shot dead?
So, what kind of weapon was used by the shooter earlier? Based on the distance, the chance of it being a sniper rifle was very higher. But if a persons neck was shot through by that kind of high-caliber sniper rifle, it would not have caused a prative effect. Instead, the other Feng Bujues head should have exploded like a watermelon being smashed.
But how could a normal gun achieve such uracy at such a distance? Had the shooter attached some kind of scope to the One-Shot-Kill Pistol? Did the shooter possess some kind of ability like Eagle Eyes that allowed them to look down a very long distance?
The other question was, if the shooter really attempted the shot at a really long distance, then Feng Bujues scream earlier would have eluded them. They probably did not even hear him. Then... what would they be doing now? Had the shooter stayed where they were and already seen Feng Bujue, who had moved into the doorway? Or had they already put down the pistol and moved away after taking down the target? If the shooter had moved away, then would they being toward Feng Bujue, or had they already left from the other end of the corridor?
If the shooter can see me and is me, then he should know that the current me and the Feng Bujue from earlier are not one and the same. After all, if he cannot make that distinction, he might have been given the impression that his first shot didnt make the kill and would have fired off a second shot already. But he did not... Could it be that his marksmanship skill or the weapon that he used is on cooldown?
No... that shouldnt be the case.
He lowered his arms and walked through the first door calmly and unhurriedly. As he moved forward, he carefully observed the floor, ceiling, and walls of the first corridor, trying to find some clues that he might use.
Feng Bujue denied the possibility of it being a super-long-distance shot. Even though that hypothesis would have exined why he had only heard the sound of one person running earlier and why there were no other sounds after the gunshot rang out in the corridor, but... the corridor itself was empty. Obviously, there was an alternative exnation, one that was much simpler and made more sense in the current situation.
"So, they are really just an illusion," Feng Bujue said. "The me from before and that gunshot were merely stimuli that I obtained visually and auditorily. Without a dead body and shell casing, even the blood stain on the ground has dissolved into white light and disappeared..."
He turned around to nce at that fan-shaped area.
"That warning of you got it all wrong and you need to stop... should be telling me that this route is the wrong one and that I should not move forward anymore."
He scratched his chin.
"Then, to look at it from another perspective, should I ignore that warning and continue down this corridor?"
He really could not find any other hints. This corridor looked the same as the one that he had walked through earlier. There was nothing that stood out; every stretch was the same. Footprints would not be left on the ground. He rushed back to the fan-shaped area and waited for ten seconds, but there was no sign that any event had been triggered.
Looking at the four different doors and four different paths before him, Feng Bujue grumbled, "Normally, this kind of setup means that each of the path will lead to one of the quest items, but what if it is a different set up? Assuming that there is only one path that is correct and will lead me to all the chemical potions, and the other three paths are all dead ends..."
He scratched his head.
"Or perhaps... two of them lead to the potions, and the other two are dead ends. Or perhaps three of them are correct, and one is wrong." He moved his gaze back to the first door. "The thing from before, is a real hint or a disturbance? Or am I overthinking the meaning of the phrase ovepping of space or..."
"Huh..." Feng Bujue lifted his head to look at the ceiling. "What do you want from me in a scenario with such monotonous design and so few hints..."
Even though from the start of the chapter, Brother Jues actions and thoughts had filled up more than one thousand words. In reality, he only had used about two minutes. To summarize, he had moved to stand in the doorway, think about it, walk forward a few steps, think about it, go back to the fan-shaped area, and think about it.
From the end of the introduction to the scenario and the second Feng Bujue gained control of his body, it had been seventeen minutes. In other words, since he heard about the ny-two-minute time limit from the broadcast, sixteen minutes had passed. The difference between the two was not big, and no matter which one was used as the standard, the time difference of one minute was so small that it could easily be ignored.
Assuming that Brother Jue would exhaust about the same time to find each of the chemical potions, he would need to spend twenty-three minutes searching for each potion. In other words, Feng Bujue would find a potion every twenty-three minutes, and that would guarantee that he found the antidote before the toxin activated.
But now, he had not even gotten a glimpse of the first potion, and it would not work for him to continue wasting time like this. Therefore, he turned around... and headed down the third corridor.
Chapter 170 Despicable Me 3
Chapter 170 Despicable Me 3
During game shows, host would employ the same trick. If there were three doors at the set, the host would tell the participant that a brand-new car was behind one door, and the other two would lead to nothing. He would then allow the participant to make the choice.
Say the participant chose the first door. Then, the host, knowing where the car was, would go to the third door and open it, revealing nothing. The host would turn to the participant to ask, "Do you still want to choose the first door? Would you like to change your choice?"
Most people would not change their choice, either out of fear or stubbornness, believing the host was employing reverse psychology, trying to trick them. But in reality, no matter where the car was, abandoning all emotions, with only statistics as the basis, one should always change to the second door.
Feng Bujues choice of not entering the first door was based on multiple considerations. Whether it was the real him that he saw earlier or a mere illusion, whether it was an illusion or a hint, the chance of entering the other corridor and finding one of the potions would not be lowered. The chance of making a mistake and finding danger though was lower than the first door. Exploring the other corridors could also work to rify the situation with the first corridor. After knowing more about the scenario, perhaps he could analyze what had happened earlier.
Tat tat tat...
A high frequency running footsteps. After Feng Bujue entered the third door, he started to run. He ran very fast like a purple leopard on the hunt. He rushed down the corridor. He knew very well that he should not waste any more time in this seemingly endless corridor.
The first twenty-three minutes went past just like that, and he was no closer to finding the first potion. Ever after he found the potion, there was a high chance that he still would need time to solve several Saw puzzles. This kind of game would wake ones mind up and strengthen ones body. If it was yed in real life, it would not only cause permanent disfigurement and mental scaring, one could easily die. But in Thriller Paradise, if one did not y this game well, the lightest consequence was wasting time or Life Points, and the heaviest punishment would be the loss of Contra Medals.
It was a stroke of good luck that Jazz Shoes did not get ruined in the precious scenario. This equipment that improved his running speed while maintaining his Stamina Points could help him buy some lost time.
"Eh?" Feng Bujue ran and ran until a door appeared in his path. It was a wooden door, and it looked rather old.
This was right in the middle of the corridor, and who knew how much longer the corridor would lead, but the door meant that there was a room in the middle of the corridor. This was rather surprising. Feng Bujue had thought that the monotonous corridor was merely a way to waste the yers time, as a kind of lull between events, but it looked like he was wrong.
Feng Bujue stopped before the door and pushed it open without hesitation. He had to enter it. What if the potion was inside? No one had said the potion had to be at the end of the corridor, and it was unknown whether there was an end to the corridor. Regardless, he needed to move forward, and stopping there was not an option. What was behind the door was an unknown.
The door opened; it was very quiet. The door did not creak noisily like Feng Bujue expected. The room was very dark, and the light from the corridor was swallowed when it reached the door. Feng Bujue did not hurry to get in. He took out his shlight and used it to examine the inside of the room.
This was an empty little room. There was no furniture, and arge basket and some empty paper boxes were abandoned in the corners. There was a window in the room, but it was sealed up behind a thickyer of wooden beams. There was no other door in the room, and there was no carpet on the ground. The floor was different from the corridor outside. It looked old and uneven. There were some weird stains, which looked like the words of bugs.
It was hard to say whether hints or items were ced inside this room, but one thing was for surethere was no one inside, or rather, there was no space for anyone to hide. Feng Bujue observed for ten seconds before taking his first step inside.
When both of his legs stepped over the threshold and his entire person was inside the small room, a strong chill assaulted him. It felt like he was standing in a snowstorm while wearing only a thinyer. The chill felt very real, and it was not an illusion.
"Burr... What kind of air-conditioning is this? The temperature was normal just beyond the door..."
Since Feng Bujue did not feel fear, he said this without any trace of fear. He raised the shlight and looked around. He focused on the corners of the room and noticed the door behind him closed on its own. Just like when it was opened, it slid shut without making a noise.
"Again with this?" Feng Bujue seemed to be impatient with this kind of situation. He turned around to pull on the doorknob. He turned it harshly, trying to get it to open. Of course... he failed.
After the door closed, Feng Bujue was trapped, and the chill in the room became more intense. Feng Bujue could not knock down the door, and all he got was an uneven breath after he tried. Under the light of the shlight, his breaths froze into white puffs.
"Fine, fine... another time-wasting trap. Ill only exit after solving the puzzle, right?" Feng Bujue shook his head and turned around. Helpless, he searched the room. He looked at the four corners, and they were normal; there was nothing there. Then he walked to the abandoned paper boxes and empty basket. Right at that moment, Feng Bujue felt something...
He realized that a pair of eyes had been studying him from a high altitude.
Feng Bujue slowly lifted his head and moved the shlight upward. On the ceiling, there floated a shadow formed from an amalgamation of air. The shape was blurry. It looked roughly like a person. Its body was stuck to the ceiling, and it had the ability to swallow or bend light. When the light from the shlight hit it, the light blurred naturally around its body.
Feng Bujue studied this thing calmly while the thing also looked down at Feng Bujue. This strange scene extended for not long before the shadow gradually faded away.
Three seconds after it disappeared, two rays of light suddenly shot from above. They came from where the shadows pair of eyes would be. Normally, anyone would be scared, but Feng Bujue stood where he was, unfazed. His finger did not even twitch. He sighed weakly. "You sure are a flighty little thing..."
Right then, the shadow leaped down from above. Feng Bujue took a step back, evaded it easily, and pulled out the One-Shot-Kill Pistol. He aimed it at the thing and said, "What are you doing?
The shadow gradually materialized, turning physical from the immaterial. He turned into a ck human shape, looking simrly to the killers found in the Detective Conan anime, but this things eyes were blue, and there were strange ripples going up and down his body. One could see roughly something that looked like blood flowing, as if the blood vessels of this thing grew on the surface of his skin.
"Do you know how to tell ghost stories?" The shadow spoke, and he sounded like a middle-aged man.
"You... ha ha ha..." Who knew what happened to Feng Bujue? He suddenly thought this whole thing was rather preposterous, and he found the question ridiculously funny. Ten secondster, he tried to get his emotions in order and said, "Im warning you, Im in a rush."
"Tell me a ghost story," the shadow repeated.
Feng Bujue lowered the pistol. He was not worried that he would not be able to kill this thing but was afraid that he might be trapped in there forever after killing it. "What benefit will I get... after telling you a story?"
This might sound like a random question, but Feng Bujue had actually put plenty of thought behind it. He did not ask if he would be let out, instead asking about vague benefits. This provided the shadow with a wide range of answers to provide. Assuming that the event in this room required the yer to tell a story before gaining ess to the exit, the question would not matter. If, after telling the story, there were benefits to gain other than the exit, then Feng Bujues question would tip him off to that possibility.
"If you can scare me, then Ill let you out," the shadow replied.
"Wouldnt it be faster if I just kill you now and get out?" Feng Bujue did not raise his gun.
"Hmm..." To his surprise, the shadow started to think. "Alright, if your story can scare me, I will not only let you out, Ill also directly ce you in the prison at the end of this corridor. You were running that way, right? The road ahead is still very long."
With that said, Feng Bujue understood everything immediately. He would still be able to escape by shooting the shadow, but the time wasted here would not be rpensated. And telling a story... even though that might take a few more minutes, he would be ced at the end of the corridor, which might save him some time because who knew how long the rest of the corridor was?
"Okay then, Ill tell you a story." Feng Bujue seemed to be very familiar with this. He ced the shlight under his chin and continued in a low, eerie voice. "A long time ago, there was a taxi driver..."
At this point, it should be clear to all why Feng Bujue was barred from interacting with little children...
"...he often had to workte. One day, when he was driving past a part of town that he was not familiar with. He saw a woman in white waving his car down..."
Feng Bujue selected a story that was not that long. Even though, with his power as a writer, he could have easily made up a nove on the spot, but in this situation, the shorter the story, the better.
"The driver did not think much of it and stopped the car.
"The woman got into the car after opening the backdoor. She was very light. When she got in, the driver didnt notice the car shifting. The driver asked where she was going as he moved his eyes to the rearview mirror..."
Chapter 171 Despicable Me 4
Chapter 171 Despicable Me 4
"In the end, the woman fell into a puddle of water?" The shadow interrupted Feng Bujue then by asking this question.
"Huh? Youve heard it before?" Feng Bujue said.
"I want to hear a story that can really scare me, not a joke," the shadow replied.
"Hmm..." Feng Bujue gave a long sigh. "Then let me try another one."
There were plenty such stories in his mind. It would be no problem for him to rattle off one hundred of them.
You want a scary one, do you? he mumbled internally. Then again, this thing itself is a ghost and wants me to tell him a ghost story. This sure is... funny.
This time, Feng Bujue looked like he was really prepared. The shorter the story, the better, and it needed to be scary. With limited word count, scaring someone else with just the power of words was quite challenging.
"That day, I was sitting on the bench in the garden."
Like a schizophrenic patient, Feng Bujue suddenly put on a strange expression and started the new story with himself as the main character.
"There was a fountain before me. I saw the water rise into the sky before falling again. The sky of thete afternoon made me feel rather cold."
The shadow listened to his story silently. From an outsiders perspective, Brother Jue yed his role well. Using a first-person perspective, the story felt more real and immediate.
"I listened to the water rushing from the fountain and opened the two or three newspapers next to me. Regardless of the publisher, none of them carried an article that interested me."
A puff of white escaped from Feng Bujues lips.
"About two weeks ago, a girl was found inside an abandoned empty house. I was looking for articles rted to this incident."
A strange smile then materialized on his lips.
"I had been in a rtionship with that girl for some time... I still remember that day. It was an afternoon. She came to meet me and had her hair in a ponytail. She was still wearing her school uniform and short skirt... She looked so beautiful. She took my breath away."
At this point, there was fire in Feng Bujues eyes. His breathing became heavy, and the corner of his lips even twitched maniacally.
"Therefore... without even realizing it, I took her to an empty house near the highway, and then I strangled this panicked little thing to her death."
He paused and widened his eyes to meet the shadows gaze.
"It felt like a weight had slid off my shoulders... If I didnt do that, I would definitely have gone mad. Ha... ha ha ha..."
Heughed several times. There was a satisfaction in his voice like he was still reliving the memory of that day.
"I removed her belt and hung her from the beam, setting up the scene to look like she hadmitted suicide by hanging. Even though I returned home that day, acting like nothing had happened, ever since that day, I go to that garden everyte evening, buy two or three different newspapers, sit on this bench, and flip through them..."
Feng Bujue scoffed.
"Young girl found hanging from the rafters, Ive been waiting for a headline like that to appear."
He suddenly reached out to grab at the air next to him like there was really something there.
"Suddenly, I saw it. Next to my feet, there was a page from the newspaper, an abandoned newspaper. It was the centerfold. There was such a headline. The words flowed into my eyes like electricity...
"Unknown body found inside empty house.
"Inside an abandoned home near the highway, a body about two weeks old was found.
"The victim was a young male dressed in formal attire."
Feng Bujues face was filled with horror like he had just seen a ghost, which he technically did.
"I picked up the paper and ran out of the garden like crazy. Somehow, I found myself by the highway, standing before the empty house.
"I looked around in a panic, and after ensuring that there was no one around this crime scene, I opened the front door and walked in...
"The ce was so dark. I sought my way to the ce where the body should have been hanging. I lit a match and looked up..."
Feng Bujue used the shlight to light up his face as he leaned forward. "The belt dangled from the beam, and it was my own body that was hanging there. At the same time, behind me, from the darkness came that girls voice.
"Ohohoho... Youve finally returned to me..."
Feng Bujues story ended there.
Then, one secondter, he returned to normal, to his usual expression. "What do you think?"
"Er..." The blue eyes of the shadow seemed to be less radiant. "I think the change of expression you adopted is far scarier than the plot of the story itself..."
"Stop wasting my time!" Feng Bujue lifted the gun. "It has been eight minutes since Ive entered this ce, around twenty-six minutes since the scenario started. If you want me to tell another story..."
"Fine, I will take you to the prison." The shadow did not wait for Feng Bujue to finish and lifted a finger. "Dont worry about what happens next. They are all harmless, so try not to struggle."
This was definitely necessary. If he did not say that, Feng Bujue would definitely have struggled against what happened next...
The next second, a pinprick of light appeared on the shadows fingertip. The light grew into a ball of light, and many strange little things swam out from it. The things color and consistency felt like peeled boiled eggs. But their size and shape were closer to small bugs, those maggot-like bug that writhed about...
Their number grew and floated about in space in a whirlpool motion. Even though they moved in a group, it seemed like each of them had their own consciousness. Those translucent, milky white creatures chased after and consumed each other. It looked chaotic, but there was an underlying rule to everything.
Feng Bujue felt like he was observing a drop of water under powerful microscope. But as he studied it, something bad happened. Those things swam toward him, and they started to circle around Feng Bujue. More of them gathered, and they swam faster and faster...
They attached themselves to Feng Bujue and wiggled on his body. They gathered... until his whole person was covered in them, including his eyes, ears, nose, and mouth.
Just as Feng Bujue felt like things were getting out of control and suspected that he had fallen into a trap, he felt the pressure around him disappear instantly, and the chill vanished. Even though his eyes were still closed, he realized that the area around him had turned brighter.
He opened his eyes and saw...
Chapter 172 Despicable Me 5
Chapter 172 Despicable Me 5
Feng Bujue stood inside an oval-shaped room. The light in this room was bright and soft. The direction that he was facing had four iron bar doors, and behind them should be the cells. But there was no light beyond the doors at all, and it was unclear what kind of thing or person was kept inside the cells.
Opposite Feng Bujue were four doors, and they looked simr to the four doors that he hade across earlier in the fan-shaped room. He could not help but feel like he had been tricked.
Could it be that... no matter what I chose, the result would be the same? All four corridors led to this prison?
"Ah, youve returned again," the voice said. Before the four prison doors, or right in the middle of the room, there sat a study table. The speaker was seated at the table, looking at Feng Bujue. It was arge wooden table and looked like it was made from high quality wood. The details on the table was exquisite. The angle of the curves, the polish on the drawer handles, the decorative carving on the edges, they all appeared expensive and sleek.
This was a piece of furniture that Feng Bujue definitely would not be able to afford in real life. In fact, the price might even be twice that of the gaming hub. After all, in the early twenty-first century, pure wooden furniture had be something of a collectors item. The furniture that normal people could afford was mostly made fromposite woodsposed from wood chips. Some were even made from carcinogenic or poisonous materials. After all, as long as it could be sold, there was a market for it. When it came to Feng Bujues time, there was a fuel crisis, environmental pollution, and desertification. Therefore, most items created from natural resources had be a luxury. The table before him was simr to a dinosaur, a UFO, and a girl without make-up; they were things that yers were only able to interact with because they were inside a game.
"What do you mean by... again?" Feng Bujue looked at the speaker. "Also... why is it that you can speak?"
"Why cant I speak?" the person asked.
"Hmm... Let me think... Because youre a rabbit!" Feng Bujue looked at the bunnys face, pretending to think about it, before roaring out theint.
The thing that conversed with Feng Bujue was really a rabbit. Or rather, it was arge rabbit about the size of a kangaroo. Its physical construction was different from a real rabbit, and its appearance obviously had been adapted to resemble a human. After all, it could sit on the chair and use its not-so-long paws to grab stuff. It was even wearing a white shirt and ck vest that came with a tie, but it was not wearing pants.
"Traveler from another world, you sure are one rude fe." Next to the rabbits mouth were two rows of whiskers that were turned upward, and it had a sses perched on its nose.
"I am the loyal servant of the amazing Master of Time, the punctual, clever, graceful, and handsome..." The rabbit used its short hand to ruffle the pair ofrge ears above its head. "The bad news to the ears of criminals and ruffians... Mister Ravid!"
Feng Bujue mmed his palm on his forehead before sliding it down his face. "Ha ha... Really, all the good names are taken by rabbits already."
"Its Mister Ravid! Not rabbit!" Ravid corrected him.
"Fine, fine, fine..." Feng Bujue was not going to argue with a rabbit. "Mister Ravid, do you have the antidote?"
"Are you sick?"
The veins on Feng Bujues forehead were pulsing. It was difficult to describe his emotions. "Im poisoned, and I need to find four chemical potions to make the antidote. Do you have..."
"I do."
Before Feng Bujue finished speak, Ravid had already answered. "Oh?"
Feng Bujue was about to ask him how he would get the potion when Ravid added, "But I cannot give it to you."
"What do you want in exchange?" Feng Bujue asked. "I should let you know, I dont carry any carrots with me."
"Who said I want a carrot?"
"I dont have any cabbage leaves either."
"Are you done?"
"If you wish to experience being pulled out of a tall hat..." Feng Bujue continued to test the rabbits patience. "As long as you can find arge hat that matches your size, I am willing to cooperate."
Ravid tried to put on a serious expression and warned, "If my younger cousin were here, there would be two rods poking out of your nose now."
But no matter what, his face simply could not be connected to terror.
"Is your cousin also a rabbit?" Feng Bujue asked.
Ravid gripped his fist and ground his rabbit teeth. Suddenly, he yelled, "Aldan!"
The shadow with blue eyes and exposed blood vessels from the room earlier suddenly materialized next to Ravid and replied, "Yes?"
"This thing that appeared at the seventy-seventh minute, he was transported here from your ce, right?" Ravid asked.
"Yes," Aldan answered.
"Exin the effect of the corridor to him," Ravid ordered.
"Okay," Aldan answered as he turned to Feng Bujue. When Feng Bujue heard seventy-seventh minute, his heart skipped a beat, and he thought, Thats impossible, right? Even though the low temperature and the running earlier might have caused some disturbance to my internal clock, ording to my calctions, only thirty minutes or so should have passed. What is the meaning of this seventy-seventh?
Aldan soon answered the question in Feng Bujues heart. Its face did not have lips, and the voice came directly from inside the shadow. "Crossing the door at the front of the room and reaching the other end of the corridor, or the back, will cause a change in time."
He raised his hand and pointed at the second door from the left behind Feng Bujue. "The second door here, or the third door at the front, when you reach this ce, the time will be the sixty-ninth minute, plus the time youve wasted while inside the corridor."
"What about the other three doors?" Feng Bujue asked immediately.
"The second corridor is forty-six minutes, plus the moving time," Aldan replied. "Both first and fourth corridors are the same, twenty-three minutes, plus the moving time."
Something shed across Feng Bujues mind, and he asked, "Have I been here before?"
"Yes, you have already taken the potion away from me!" Ravid looked at his pocket watch. "But the current you appears to be Feng Bujue, who has lived for only thirty minutes. Hmm... This means that I only need to exin things to you and do not need to waste time with the other yous."
"So... there are two times here? One is the time that Ive experienced, and the other is the time of this ce itself?" Feng Bujue asked.
"No matter which timeline has reached the ny-two minutes, you will die from the toxin." Ravid answered the question that he was about to ask.
Feng Bujue was silent for a whole minute before continuing. "What if I go back down these corridors?"
"By going from the back to the front, no matter which corridor you go down, you could take twenty-three minutes from this prisons current time, but... on top of that, you have to add the time youd need to cross the corridor," Aldan answered.
"Currently, it is the seventy-ninth minute inside the prison. Assuming I need fifteen minutes to run down the corridor, when I return to the front, it will be... the seventy-first minute?" Feng Bujue asked.
"Correct," Ravid replied. "But the time at the front is not that important. As long as you enter the corridor from the front, time will start to calcte ording to the time at the back. For example, if you arrive at the front at the ny-second minute, there is no need to panic. You only need to run back into the first corridor. Your time will realign with the prison on the twenty-third minute. Of course, if you go backward beforeing out the other side, time will start calcting from the moment you leave the front andbine with the time you spend inside the corridor."
"Was it the rabbit who came up with such a crazy design?" Feng Bujue asked.
Ravid mmed on the table. "Im warning you, Mr. Thirty-second-minute Feng Bujue! You are only wasting your time here!"
Feng Bujue understood everything after hearing the rules. Based on the setting, he should not die. By running up and down the corridor, he could return to the twenty-third, forty-sixth, or sixty-ninth minutes, not including the time he needed to traverse the corridor. The key was that the time that he experienced was based on this standard, and the losing condition had not changed. He would still die from poison on the ny-second minute.
Ravid was not done yet. "Obviously, Ravid and Aldan are your allies, or else we wouldnt have told you all this."
He reached his paw under the table and pressed a button. "The person who designed this game is him!"
At that moment, one of the four cells behind Ravid lit up. Inside the dark cell, the white prismatic light shone down from above to light up the room.
The floor of the cell was cement, as were the three walls and ceiling. Through the bars, one could see a bench in the room, and on the bench sat a wooden puppet. A puppet in a suit and red bow tie. The puppet had a long, powdered face. It was dark and creepy. Dark hair curled above its head. Its dark, ck eyes stared at the trio outsideone man, one rabbit, and one ghost.
Feng Bujue pulled out the gun immediately. He pointed it at the puppet that appeared in Saw through the bars and warned in a serious tone, "Give a reason not to kill you."
A low groan of a voice emerged from the puppets stomach. It sounded like a recording, but its mouth was moving. "Pull the trigger, and you wont have killed the real me. Furthermore, doing that wont help this game were ying."
Its neck moved, and it turned its face to Ravid. "Furthermore, even though Ive been imprisoned, you have no right to execute me. Am I right, Ravid?"
Chapter 173 Despicable Me 6
Chapter 173 Despicable Me 6
"Dont act so confidently," Ravid told the puppet. "But... you are right. I will not let this traveler kill you."
It turned around to Feng Bujue. "You, go and capture him first."
"Capture him?" Feng Bujue nced at the puppet and repeated, "Him?"
"On the forty-first minute," Ravid replied, "I handed my potion to you, and it was then that you captured him for me."
It pointed at the fourth corridor. "That time, you came from there."
"Current quest changed, main quest updated," the system said. Feng Bujue opened the game menu and saw that underneath the original quest to find the chemical potions, a sub quest had been added. "Find and capture the wooden puppet Billy inside the fourth corridor and bring him to Ravid in exchange for one of the chemical potions."
Feng Bujue lifted his head to let out a deep sigh. "I have an assumption. If I go now to capture him and bring him back to you on the forty-first minute and then I dont take the potion from you, will everything that is happening now will still ur?"
"You mean, if you do it that way, will the potion still be with me right now, yes?"
"Correct," Feng Bujue said.
"But you have already taken it." Ravid looked into Feng Bujues eyes. "Do you understand that?"
Feng Bujue was stunned for a few seconds. "You mean..."
"It is because you have already taken it. That is why you are asking me this question now," Ravid exined. "Based on the other hypothesis, assuming you didnt take it then, I would have handed the potion to you now. But even if that is the case, you still need to go and capture Billy because, if you didnt, my cell would have been empty, and I would have given the potion to you, and this timeline itself wouldnt have existed.
"So, if you follow the timeline to go and capture him and return at the forty-first minute, there are two possibilities. First, you have taken the potion from me, then the action and the existence of the previous you will have been corrected. And if you didnt take it..."
Feng Bujue continued that train of thought. "Then the current me who is discussing this question with you now will be corrected."
Ravid raised hand. "Think about it. If you pick the wrong road and cause a temporal anomaly to appear..."
"Then the game will be lost immediately..." Feng Bujue said to him. He turned to the puppet. "I do wish to discuss the meaning of life with you one day."
"Ha ha..." The puppet chuckled darkly. "How can you be sure that we havent already done that?"
Feng Bujue paced before the four corridors. "So, I came from the fourth corridor and brought him back. Other than the one you had, where are the other three potions?"
"The one I had actually belonged to Aldan," Ravid replied. It waved its paw and gave Aldan a look. Thetter disappeared, and Ravid continued, "Of the four, he was one of the more cooperative ones."
"Four?" Feng Bujues eyes moved to the four cells.
Ravid knew what Feng Bujue wanted to ask, so he answered immediately. "There should be four inmates here. The former warden, Sam Montier... I believe you have heard of him already. Somehow, it got into his mind that he was an inmate, so one day, he opened all the cells and let them out."
It sat back in the seat and turned the light off in Billys cell. When the light went off, the puppet seemed to have been moved to another dimension, away from this one.
"Therefore, my master assigned me to take over this ce," Ravid said. "Aldan is cooperative. He merely likes to stay in dark, isted corners and likes to hear ghost stories. He doesnt appear to be aggressive or even resistant. I see him as the model inmate, so I made him my assistant."
"So, a traitor..." Feng Bujuemented.
"What did you say?"
"Nothing." Feng Bujue smiled and brushed thement away.
Ravid huffed and continued. "Each of the corridors here contain one of the potions you are looking for. Aldan resides in the third corridor, and he has already handed his potion to me, which Ive given you from the near future."
It paused, toyed with its whiskers, probably realizing how strange it was sounding. "The puppet Billy was previously hiding in the fourth corridor. He has one of the potions too. After capturing him, naturally, you get your hand on his potion."
"Okay, I think I get it now," Feng Bujue said. "In other words, there is one potion in each corridor except for number three, and I will get thest one from you after entering the fourth corridor from the front and capturing Billy."
Ravid nodded to show that he was right.
"Last two questions. First, in terms of pure distance, which corridor is the shortest?" Feng Bujue wished to use the shortest corridor to run back to the front first. Because it was already the eighty-fourth minute, he was worried that he did not have enough time to make up to deal with the mini boss inside the first and second corridors.
He nned to go back first and then enter the fourth corridor from the front to let the time realign itself. He would then have enough time to stop while inside the corridor to do something.
"I have no idea," Ravid answered. "Ive only been inside the first corridor, so I cannot tell you which one is longer or shorter."
"What? And you call yourself the warden?" Feng Bujue asked with disbelief.
"If I could leave this ce, I would have captured all the inmates already. Do you think I would still need your help?" Ravid answered matter-of-factly.
"Then what about the inmate hiding in the first corridor? Has he been captured by you already?" Feng Bujue raised his head to look at the four cells behind Ravid. "Which room is he stored in? Where is the potion he had?"
"I merely said that Ive been down the first corridor. I didnt say that Ive captured anyone," Ravid replied. "That thing... is rather unique. I personally suggest you take the first corridor only after youve dealt with everything else."
"F*ck!" Feng Bujue cursed and turned to leave.
"Hey, didnt you say you have two questions? Whats the second one?" Ravid asked.
Feng Bujue ran down the second corridor and yelled back without turning his head around. "The second question is... why didnt you go and capture them yourself?"
The man soon disappeared down the corridor.
At that moment, the time that Feng Bujue had experienced, based on his internal calction, was close to forty minutes.
Chapter 174 Despicable Me 7
Chapter 174 Despicable Me 7
"I havent even used one Contra Medal yet, and my personal time has already exhausted forty minutes. Based on what the rabbit said, I will appear inside the prison around the forty-first minute of the map time and hand it the puppet. In other words... I will arrive at the front, enter the fourth corridor, capture the puppet, and then reach the end again, and that will take eighteen minutes..."
This was the first time that Feng Bujue had needed to keep track of so many things at once inside a scenario. It was not easy stamina-wise either. He could see a near future of constant running.
"If I dont take down at least one mini boss on this return trip, when I reach the end again, I probably wont have enough time left."
Actually, when he rushed into the corridor earlier, he had already vetoed the n of running directly down the corridor in his mind.
"The difficulty now is... When I left the prison, it was the eighty-fifth minute ording to the map time, and thus, I need to deal with the mini boss in this corridor within seven minutes..."
With that thought in mind, he hurried faster.
"As long as I can do that and ensure that I can spend less than twenty-three minutes running down the corridor, I wouldnt fail due to overspending the map time."
Right then, a door appeared to block his way. Simr to the third corridor, the door to a room appeared inside the corridor. However different form the broken wooden door that led to Aldans room in the third corridor, this was a vault used to guard the treasure inside banks. The frame was metallic, and it shimmered in the light. The door was an incredibly thick metallic wall. There was no doorknob, but a circr valve was fixed onto the wall.
This reminded Feng Bujue of the Saw scenario that he had once experienced in the past. In the room that resembled a cold storage room, there had been a sturdy metallic door as well.
"He wont have used the same trick, right?" That was what Feng Bujue was thinking, but his hands did not stop. There was no sign of hesitation. At that moment, Feng Bujue had a feeling that the mini boss behind this door would be one that he needed to kill.
Earlier, in the prison after the eightieth minute, there was only one mini boss trapped inside the four cells. It was Billy. Ravid only asked Feng Bujue to go back along the timeline to capture this one inmate.
Regarding the mini boss inside the first corridor, Ravid suggested that he approach itst. This was probably rted to the scene that he had witnessed at the front earlier. In terms of personal time, there was a high possibility that Feng Bujue would take the first corridorst in the near future and never return to the prison after that... But that should be put aside for the time being.
He should focus on the matter at hand. The inmate in the second corridor was most likely killed. This hypothesis would be tested soon. In any case, Feng Bujue would arrive at the front in a bit, go inside the fourth corridor to capture the puppet, and when he reached the prison at the end, he would possess three potionsone from the puppet and the other from the inmate in the second corridor. That was why Ravid did not say anything about this particr inmate being in the prison.
Assuming that things really did go that way, when Feng Bujue arrived at the prison at the forty-first minute, his personal time would be the sum of forty, eighteen, and the time he needed to walk down this second corridor. The optimum prediction put it at more than seventy minutes. Thest twenty minutes could be used for him to enter the first corridor. Without causing a temporal anomaly, the earlier scene had happened, but why? Well, time would tell.
Feng Bujue applied strength to his waist, bent his knees, and pushed with his arms. He used force from all over his body and barely turned the valve on the vault. But now that the first turn had been done, the rest should be easily. After turning the valve counterclockwise three times, there was a click, and the lock inside the metallic door sounded to have released.
The metallic door should open outward, so Feng Bujue pulled with all his might. When the door opened, the red light from inside shone out into the corridor.
Feng Bujue nced subconsciously inside the room. It was merely zero point something seconds. He soon moved his head away. It was a series of interconnecting actions, but the strange sight inside the room was already printed inside Feng Bujues mind. The next second, unfortunately, he recognized the monster standing at the corner one second toote...
"What the f*ck!" When this curse escaped from Feng Bujues lips, the monster materialized inside the corridor. It stood next to Feng Bujue with its arms extended. With a mysterious power and speed, it snapped Feng Bujues neck.
...
Information on SCP-173
Project Code: SCP-173 (The Sculpture)
Project level: D
Biological Property: Animate object with biological signs
Source: Unknown
Body construct: Building materials
Internal construct: No living organs or life force
Metabolism: Yes, confirmed through process of excretion
Sentience: Yes, know when something is looking at it.
Moving method: Unknown, teleportation
Habit: Snap the neck of every living lifeform
Method of containment: SCP-173 should always be preserved inside an area (knownter as vessel) that can be sealed. If someone is needed to enter this area, the total number shouldnt be less than three, and the door must be sealed after entry. Beforepleting the work and reactivating the door, at least two workers must maintain eye contact with SCP-173 at all times.
Description: SCP-173 was moved to Site 19 in 1993. Its origin has always been unknown. It is made from concrete and rebar, painted with Krylon-brand spray paint. SCP-173 is mobile and possesses high hostility, but when it is watched, it remains still.
Therefore, eye contact with SCP-173 mustnt be broken. Employees in the same room must warn each other should they need to blink. When not gazed at, SCP-173 will teleport before the target and snap the neck connecting ones shoulder and head. During an emergency, members need to follow the ss Four danger protocol to detain it.
There is report of stone grindinging from inside the empty vessel. This is considered normal. Any changes beyond that should be reported to the supervisor on duty immediately. The reddish brown substance on the floor is made up from feces and blood. The origin of this substance is an unknown.
The vessel needs to be cleaned once every two weeks.
...
White light shed before Feng Bujues eyes, and he soon appeared next to the fan-shaped area, at the start of the corridor. The system said, "A Contra Medal has been exhausted."
"Why would I appear here?" That was the first question in Feng Bujues mind, and he soon provided himself the answer. "After death, Ill appear at the start of the current space...
"Depending on the corridor that you die in, you will appear at the beginning of said corridor, and beyond the fan-shaped area..." He thought back to the other self who was shot earlier. "But if youre outside and die inside the fan-shaped area... you should be revived inside the dead-end where the scenario started."
When he was thinking, he was looking at the fan-shaped room that was one door away. At the same time, a buzzing sound came from behind it, as did the sound of stone brushing against wood.
A bad omen wrapped around him, but when Feng Bujue realized the problem, it was already toote. He had just turned around when two arms wrapped around his neck, and he was killed a second time.
"A Contra Medal has been exhausted."
Earlier, he had been contemting the uses of the four medals, but he had just lost two within seconds...
Feng Bujue knew a thing or two about SCP-173s properties. Therefore, after he was killed the second time and revived where he was, he immediately widened his eyes to stare at the strange creature before him.
SCP-173s body was just like cement; it was a dirtied white. The head that was disproportionatelyrge had the print of a red, ck, and green business trademark. Its body was more than two meters tall. Compared to itsrge body, the limbs appeared much shorter. However, as a monster that did not need to rely on a second skill to kill its target, the short limbs did not mean that it was not good atbat. If anything, it often killed its targets with one blow, especially humans. The neck-snapping that happened to Feng Bujue twice was the best example.
The main way to deal with SCP-173 was to maintain a constant gaze. When it was observed by another lifeform, SCP-173 could not move, but if there was a gap, like during a blink, SCP-173 would teleport and kill the target. Feng Bujue did not wish to be killed a third time. He did not have superpowers that allowed him to kill anything in his sight, and he did not think that he couldmunicate with SCP-173.
Therefore, the next second, the One-Shot-Kill Pistol rang out. SCP-173s body was hit by the bullet from this small pistol and exploded.
Feng Bujue had never once imagined what SCP-173 would look like when dead, but he was being given a chance to witness one of the possibilities. The white cement body shattered, and a few pieces the size of a fist even hit Feng Bujue, but they were nowhere near lethal.
A pool of blood gushed out from inside SCP-173, and it showered all over Feng Bujue. He did not even have a chance to avoid it. Lastly, about one meter inside this second corridor, only a pool of reddish-ck liquid about the shape of a human and pieces of strange rocks remained of this strange creature.
Feng Bujue wiped at his face and sniffed at the blood.
"Hmm... It does smell like blood."
Actually, he was merely convincing himself. He was worried that the blood was mixed with feces or things like that...
Among the pieces on the ground, one was shining. It reminded Feng Bujue of one of the old RPG-maker games where important items would shine when they were on the ground.
With such an obvious hint, Feng Bujue naturally did not ignore it. He walked over to touch it, and at that moment, the light morphed into an object. At the same time, the system rang in his ear.
"Main quest progress updated. Find chemical potions (1/4)."
Chapter 175 Despicable Me 8
Chapter 175 Despicable Me 8
Feng Bujue was lucky that SCP-173 had been carrying the potion with him. If he had dealt with this mini boss but did not obtain the potion, it would have meant that he needed to return to the room in the middle of the second corridor to search for it. Thankfully, he had avoided that hassle. Not only had he obtained the plot item, death had saved him the time of crossing the corridor. Viewed from that perspective, the consumption of the two Contra Medals seemed somewhat worth it.
After Feng Bujue took the potion, he did not hurry to leave. He squatted down and started to search among the carcass, trying to find something else worthwhile. After all, he was already covered in blood, so what was a little bit more? Furthermore, he had never been one to shy away from getting dirty.
One had to admit that this was something praiseworthy about the man. All this while, Feng Bujue had been able to handle and ess things that would have disgusted a normal person, like dead bodies that had been abandoned for more than three days or a monster that hid inside piles of trash. These were all within his limit. Actually, whenever he encountered a new disgusting object, Feng Bujues limit would be pushed further. He found a new limit to his threshold, and that was supposedly a good thing...
He did not waste too much time searching through the body. It took him less than a minute to confirm that the boss did not carry anything other than the plot item. Feng Bujue examined the properties of the item as he stepped over the door into the fan-shaped area.
Item Name: Unknown Chemical Potion (B)
Type: Plot Item
Quality: Normal
Function: One of the ingredients to make a certain antidote.
Can be taken out of the scenario: No
Remark: Cannot be stacked with other simr items.
"This is strange..." When Feng Bujue saw the remark, he was instantly reminded of a problem. In his inventory, seven of his slots were filled. There was Marios Wrench, the shlight, the bench, SCP-500 (19/20), the anti-gravitational gun, the two remaining Contra Medals, and the One-Shot-Kill Pistol.
Adding the newly acquired Unknown Chemical Potion (B), eight out of ten slots were upied. ording to the remark, each of the potions would upy one inventory slot. The ability to ce small items inside his apparels pockets aside, when Feng Bujue obtained thest potion, his inventory should bepletely full. But he would not need to ce thest potion inside the inventory because, after obtaining all four potions, they could be synthesized into one, so he would not face the problem ofcking inventory space.
Even though this could have been a coincidence, when the scenario started, Billy did mention the SCP-500... Feng Bujue was more willing to believe that the designer of this game knew his current status very well, and that was probably more than just the items in his inventory. He probably was very familiar with Feng Bujues abilities, stamina, and equipment.
If this was a scenario based on the yer, then... this game would be designed by the system, and Billy was merely the systems mouthpiece. Did this mean that Billy itself was imnted the impression that Ive designed this game by the system?
Therefore, he could not see anything when he used a Strategic Victory because this scenario did not have the conventional final boss; it only had a set of rules, a yer, and several specific chess pieces...
After Feng Bujue returned to the fan-shaped area, he turned back to look down the second corridor. He realized with a shock that the pieces and blood stains on the ground had all disappeared. It had reverted to an empty corridor, but the blood on his body was still there.
"So, that is why..." Feng Bujue seemed to have understood something. He did not stop for long. ording to his internal clock, his personal time had arrived to around the forty-sixth minute. Assuming everything went well, when it came to the sixty-fifth minute, he would appear at the prison at the forty-first minute map time, and he would possess three potions then.
Averaging the time, he was progressing quite well.
As Feng Bujue thought about it, he entered the fourth corridor. He raced down it. Even though the Contra Medal had revived him, it did not recover his Stamina Points. It maintained the exhaustion rate before death. Even with the buff from Jazz Shoes, Feng Bujue started to feel the depletion of Stamina Points. Currently, he was at 894/1,800. It might look like he still had fifty percent to go, but those who had participated in a marathon would know that the real uphill battle came in the second half. Furthermore, Feng Bujue had been sprinting nonstop.
This scenario itself was a double marathon for the body and the brain. This marathon was not spreading the importance of participation or sportsmanship, but once you stopped, you would die.
...
Five minutes had passed since he entered the corridor. The door to the room should appear right before him soon.
Feng Bujue suddenly realized that he had not really raced down the whole length of a corridor before. Even for the third corridor, he had only covered the front part, and for the second corridor, he had run down the back part. Whether the mini boss room was closer to the front or the back was still an unknown, and Feng Bujue could not even tell if it was ced right in the middle. Therefore, even though he might be able to make an educated guess on the overall distance of the fourth corridor, he would not be able topare it to the other corridors to tell which of them was shorter.
"No wonder that rabbit didnt know which corridor is the shortest," Feng Bujue mumbled to himself. "Its only taken the first corridor before, and the me who appeared at the forty-first minute, even though he has already taken three corridors, he wouldnt have known the different lengths either. After all, if I knew that, I would have told the rabbit."
He slid to a stop before the door. He gripped the doorknob and entered it at once, pushing the door open. This was a heavily rusted steel door. It did remind Feng Bujue of the onesmonly used in the Saw movie. The room had the feeling of a dark trap room. After the door opened, he heard wheels and axles turning. That could only mean that some kind of mechanism had been activated.
Feng Bujue did not think about having any back-up. He also knew that actions like finding something to block the door would be pretty much pointless. There was nothing in his inventory that could serve that purpose. The shlight and bench might snap from the pressure, and the wrench... if it broke, then the loss...
The light came on, and it brightened up the whole room. At the ceiling of the room, there was an iron cage that hung from an iron chain. The puppet Billy was inside this cage. His red and ck eyes were staring at Feng Bujue from above through the bars.
The low growling voice also punctually came out from the puppets lips. "Hello, Feng Bujue. I want to y a game with you."
Chapter 176 Despicable Me 9
Chapter 176 Despicable Me 9
"Youve once managed to escape from me unscathed, but that doesnt really mean anything. You are good at objectively analyzing the situation, but will you show the same astuteness when dealing with the human mind?
"Many people have participated in my games before. These people have not even an ounce of respect for human lives, but will you be any different from them?"
At this point, Feng Bujue had a feeling that the puppet was talking about something else, and what Billy said next soon confirmed his suspicion.
"When the shadow of the unknown hangs around ones mind, most people feel helpless and fearful. Following thate anger and relentlessness. Thesee from their reluctance to surrender their lives. And you, you never begged or pleaded from anyone. You merely live on mindlessly, repeating the same thing day after day. You do not show the same kind of strong desire for life that should be a human instinct.
"Your way of life speaks of a nd life. That is a condescending view of human life. Even a trapped beast knows to fight back when cornered, but you have a leisurely attitude that belies an easy surrender to the hardship of life.
"I hate those who do not know how to appreciate what they have. Do you think you can escape judgement simply because you do not fear anything?"
Feng Bujue listened to the puppets words carefully, and his mind went back to thest time someone referenced the problem in his brain in the virtual worldX-23. Actually, he had encountered this puppet Billy much earlier than that. In that scenario, Billy had showcased an ability that was way beyond themon setting. Even though the shadow in his brain could be exined as something detected by the gaming hub, through the information gathered as ones nerves were connected to the system, these words, when spoken to the patient, still created a certain type of psychological pressure.
Billy continued. "Death is always a surprise party, unless you are already dead in your heart to begin with.
"But from my perspective, your heart is as alive as a normal persons. Your thoughts are way more active than theirs. You possess the same emotions andpulsions as others, but you dont seem to care about the possibility that you might die any second.
"Lets see if you can maintain this attitude to the end. Now, you must pay the price."
Suddenly, the booming sound of heavy machinery moving came from underneath Chen Ges feet. The metallic floor of the secret floor peeled back, and it split in half with the entrance as the center. The floor started to move to the sides of the room, but it moved slowly enough that Feng Bujue managed to jump to one side first.
The floor opened to reveal a pool filled with water. The depth was about the height of the room, around eight meters deep. In any case, it was deep enough to drown someone of Feng Bujues height.
"It is not water in the pool but petrol. Soon, there will be nowhere to stand. As someone who doesnt know how to swim, you have to possess enough courage to fight for your life to find the chemical potion hidden at the bottom of the pool."
At this spot, the puppet paused before continuing with a description of the details. "When the floorpletely retreats behind the walls, the petrol will start to sink. At the same time, the floor will close again, returning to the middle of the room. When the water level reaches half of its original height, it will stop, and at that moment, the floor above will have closedpletely. Even when you enter this room again, it will not reopen..."
At this point, there was a ssh, Feng Bujue had already jumped into the pool of petrol. It was true that he did not know how to swim, but at least he knew how to hold his breath. He took a deep breath, puffed up his cheeks, pinched his nose, and dived into the petrol pool with his legs kicking behind him. Just like that, he rapidly sank to the bottom of the pool...
Based on the rules given by Billy, he only had one chance. If he failed, he would fail permanently. The words left unsaid by Billy, Feng Bujue knew what the puppet meant... Even if he drowned inside the pool and revived at the corridor and came back, the floor would not open again because the floor would have been permanently closed.
Other than that, the water level started to drop the moment the floor closed. That was most likely to prevent Feng Bujue from climbing up the edge of the floor after he obtained the chemical potion.
To put it simply, this game made someone who did not know how to swim find an object at the bottom of the pool when the light from above continued to dwindle. If he failed to find the object, he would drown and fail; even if he found it, he needed to rely on luck to push his way back to the surface or drown in the shortest amount of time and use the Contra Medal to revive and teleport out of there.
For a good swimmer, finding the potion would not be too difficult. There was still air between the floor and the surface of the pool. With enough patience and a rational usage of stamina, one could slowly search for the potion as one came up to the surface often for air. After all, the pool was only so big, and when the water level dropped halfway, the pool would be around three meters deep. By diving about ten times, one would have searched the entirety of the bottom already.
Of course, there were two details to be cautious about when attempting this. One was to keep the eyes closed, and the other was to ensure he did not choke on the petrol.
Point one wasmon knowledge. Petrol would create a burning sensation whening into contact with the eyes. If it was only one or two drops, one could wash it off with water, but to open ones eyes inside a pool of petrol, that was definitely a surefire way to go blind. Furthermore, after the floor closed, the space underground would be cut off from the light, and it would bepletely dark even if he opened his eyes.
The second point was very disadvantageous for Feng Bujue, who did not know how to swim. Assuming he could struggle up to the surface of the petrol, which provided less buoyancy than water, for someone who had not learned how to pair the change of breath with his actions, it was fairly easy for someone like him to choke on the liquid. If the petrol entered his lungs, he would wait for death toe in burning hell.
Feng Bujue knew about this, so when he listened to the rules, he was alreadying up with the solution.
When the floor started to move, Feng Bujues attention was pulled to the bottom of theke. The light from above lit up the pool gradually. Since the light was ced at the middle of the ceiling, when the floor was opening, the light lit up a gap before opening further and further. A major part of the pool was lit up already, but... viewed from above, the pool still looked mostly empty.
Feng Bujue jumped into the pool after confirming all that. The angle and direction that he was diving was based on his own prediction of where the potion wasthe potion was hidden in the shadow cast by the iron cage.
Chapter 177 Despicable Me 10
Chapter 177 Despicable Me 10
The only spot spared from the light at the bottom of the pool was the square right beneath the iron cage that held the puppet. Since the cage was dangled close to the ceiling, the shadow that it cast was huge, but at the bottom of the pool, the shadow was only medium size.
Feng Bujue dived after checking the desired location. The water temperature that wasparatively lower made his spine recoil instinctively, and then came the difort of the petrol rushing into his ears. He used his hands to shield his nose and mouth, and that was how he managed to prevent his respiratory system from being damaged. However, even if he kept his eyes screwed shut, there was still a burning sensationing from the eyes.
There were two things that he needed to dofind the potion, and once the potion was found, abandon his will to survive and try to drown himself as soon as possible.
If he failed the first objective, he would never obtain this potion again. Therefore, for this one minute that he could hold in his breath, he could not afford to make a mistake.
Soon, Feng Bujue reached the bottom of the pool. He had jumped down in a standing position, but while he was sinking, his center of gravity had turned his head downward, so he reached the bottom while kneeling. Thankfully, he had extended one of his arms outward, or else he would have kissed the ground with his face.
"Main quest progress update. Find the chemical potions (2/4)"
When his hand touched the bottom, Feng Bujue heard the system announcement, and the potion magically appeared in his grasp. This time, he obtained Unknown Chemical Potion (D).
Whats this? Suddenly I got so lucky? Feng Bujue wondered. With my luck, I managed to curl my palm around the item of interest the moment I reached the bottom of the pool?
At the same time, inside the iron cage, Billys head was leaning downward, and a sh crossed its eyes.
There was a creak, and then came the sound of petrol sshing. A figure wreathed in red leaped out from the pool before the floor closed fully. Feng Bujue had activated Body Enhancement Spell and used his feet to kick against the bottom of the pool. Using rebound, he had broken through the liquid pull and leaped into the air. When he reached a certain height, it was just enough for him to grab the iron cage where the puppet was located.
Feng Bujue used both of his hands and quickly climbed up. He was perched by the side of the cage, and the tip of his shoes were stuck between the iron bars, using the cage as support.
"From the looks of things... I can save one medal and the time needed to run back from the front of the corridor," Feng Bujue said as he pulled his hair back and wiped at his face feverishly.
He peeled open his eyes to reveal bloodshot eyes. He looked rather scary. He titled his head to both sides to let some of the petrol run out, and then he asked, "Bro, how do you open this cage?"
This was not actually a question because, as Feng Bujue asked it, he pulled out the wrench from his inventory. However, he did not dare whack it against the bar. If he identally created a spark, the petrol all over him would ignite, and the man would light up in mes. Instead, he used to wrench to work on the iron of the cage, trying to peel it open.
The iron cage was supported by one iron chain, not four, so when Feng Bujue climbed onto it, it had started to shake. Now, it was wiggling violently like a swing. Under such conditions, Feng Bujue still managed to crack the iron cages lock. He reached inside the cage and yanked Billy out harshly. Throughout the whole process, the puppet did not put up any resistance. It felt like Billy was truly only as powerful as... well... a wooden puppet.
Obviously, Billy was not a trap or a fighting puppet. He did not even have a nose that could extend if he lied. At most, he could only y tapes or ride a tricycle. Perhaps he possessed some kind of ability that could create death traps, but fighting was beyond his expertise.
"This is surprising..."
After Feng Bujue grabbed the puppet, he had thought that he would get some system notification, but there was nothing. He tried to ce the puppet inside his inventory, but the system warned him, "Storing failed. You havent gained full control over this lifeform, so you are not allowed to ce it inside your inventory."
Holding this puppet that might retaliate at any moment, Feng Bujue thought that it was safer to wait for the floor topletely close before jumping down. By then, the swaying of the iron cage had dwindled, so Feng Bujue was still rtively safe.
He had activated Body Enhancement Spell only temporarily, and he had deactivated after grabbing the iron cage so that he did not waste many Life Points. However, the influence caused by the petrol had not dissipated, and he felt his eyes burning, and his nostrils were filled with the smell of petrol. The petrol made the clothes that were already bloodied stuck to his skin, and it was very ufortable.
But Feng Bujue, as mentioned multiple times, was a very patient man. This level of difort was nothing for him. He jumped down, walked out the door, holding the puppet with one hand, and raced down the corridor.
This game wasted less time than he had anticipated. Be it finding the potion or capturing Billy, both were equally surprisingly easy. But the length of this fourth corridor was rather long, and he ran for ten minutes before he reached the end.
But this perfectly coincided with the Ravid from eightieth minute. It took Feng Bujue eighteen minutes to reach the end of the fourth corridor.
"Hey! I got you the inmate already, give me the thing!" Feng Bujue ran out of the corridor and stalked toward Ravid while yelling.
Ravid, who was seated behind therge table, lifted its eyes to look at him and then at Billy.
"Oh! Traveler from another world, youve captured Billy! Haha!" Ravidughed. "Wonderful!"
"Stop wasting my time. Ill give you the puppet, and youll give me the thing." Feng Bujue dropped Billy on the table.
"Even though I have no idea why you would hand me the inmate that I need..." Ravid shrugged and touched its whiskers. It took out a potion from its drawer, handed it to Feng Bujue, and said, "Since youve captured him, just as you said, here is..."
"How did you know Im looking for the chemical potion?" When Feng Bujue asked this question, he snatched the potion, slid it into his inventory, and pulled out the pistol at the same time.
"Er... it was you who told me..." Ravids expression shifted, and it stammered an answer.
"Told you what? I didnt mention a potion at all. What I said was a thing..." A cold smirk appeared on Feng Bujues lips, and he fired a bullet right at Ravids rabbit face.
Chapter 178 Despicable Me 11
Chapter 178 Despicable Me 11
"Current questpleted. Main quest updated."
When Feng Bujue obtained the third potion, the sub-quest in his menu to exchange Billy for one of the chemical potions got a tick next to it. The other quest, Find the chemical potions (3/4), had been updated as well.
Technically, Feng Bujues action was no different from getting rid of someone when they were no longer useful. Ravids head was shot through by the bullet, and it exploded in a shower of blood. The blood sprayed everywhere, dying the table, floor, ceiling... and of course, Feng Bujue, who was standing nearby, red.
Ravids body that was asrge as a kangaroo toppled backward as it knocked the chair down. It slumped heavily on the ground, and the curled rabbits foot was still twitching.
"Currently, the time is..." Feng Bujue wiped his face for the umpteenth time. "sixty-five minutes."
His eyes moved to Billy the puppet, who should have been on the table, but he had disappeared.
"It looks like you couldnt continue this act anymore," Feng Bujue said with a smile.
The light in the first prison cell came on by itself. Billy was sitting inside, still perched on the same chair. The light from above lit up his dark expression. "Were there any ws, or was it simply due to this one mistake by Ravid?"
"There were too many ws," Feng Bujue replied. "The shot was merely a final test."
He ced the gun on the table, ced his hands in his pockets, and shuffled to stand before the prison cell. "In regards to when my suspicion started... well, it should be from the very beginning."
"Humph... Even though youve seen through the trick, isnt that a bit too much of an exaggeration?" Billy said.
"You dont believe me? Is it that you cant believe it or wont believe it?" Feng Bujue taunted. "In any case, I still have twenty-seven minutes before the poison will kill me, so I have more than enough time to exin it to you."
He walked back and grabbed the chair that had fallen next to the Ravid. He dragged it over to the cell door and sat down across from Billy. He cleared his throat and said, "Im not going to repeat the whole introduction... I admit that it is well thought out, filled with traps and seduction, and it is specially formted to trick me. Just like you said, you can indeed precisely predict a persons mind, or at least you know how to use certain method to direct my analysis and progress.
"But there is one sentence that you shouldnt have said... During this period, you might run into some people or witness some things. What you see and what you hear might affect your course of action and disturb your decision."
"But... that sentence..." Billy tried to chime in.
But Feng Bujue cut him off. "...attempted to make use of my reverse psychology, making me suspect that the things I saw could have been part of an illusion and that the things I heard could have been lies.
"But both of us know that this is not a lie. The entire beginning monologue, at least from your perspective, was all true. You would not lie to the yer at the start of the scenario. When exining the rules, I believe that is your pride, a type of insistence."
He shrugged and pointed at Ravids body. "Even when the time came to lie, you tried your best not to lie through your own lips, and most of the time, you kept silent or gave out sentences that were vague and ambiguous. The lying work was all done by a rabbit..."
Feng Bujue thought back to how Aldan looked. "...and a creature that I wouldnt even know how to describe."
Feng Bujues index finger slid down from his forehead to the tip of his nose habitually.
"There is no second timeline at all. The four corridors traversing to the twenty-third, forty-sixth, and sixty-ninth minutes are all... smokescreens." He leaned closer and used his finger to tap at his temple. "You tried to make use of my hobby for puzzle-solving and a fake pattern to misdirect my thoughts and actions.
"I have to admit, you did well. You must have predicted the steps of my analysis beforehand... The presence of the rooms, the location of the potions, the length of the corridors, the time needed to cross the corridor, and so on... What kind of information I should be given and what kind of information should be hidden, you nned all that. Based on your direction, actually, I only had one route to choose."
Feng Bujue raised one finger.
"In the fan-shaped room, the performance from the first corridor was very sessful. That indeed gave me a very long pause. You knew, based on my personality, after seeing that, I would choose another corridor to explore. And then, corridor two, three, or four..." His finger changed ording to the number. "No matter which one I picked, you only needed to change the pattern ordingly.
"No matter which corridor I entered, you would arrange for me to run into Aldan. That challenge of telling a ghost story was like a strange dying message left at a crime scene to misdirect the investigation. Using that type of method to teleport me to the end appeared very normal because the more curious it was, the less one would investigate it.
"When I arrived at this supposed prison, the real show began. The series of words by Aldan and Ravid,bined with your performance from inside the cell, was all to make me believe in this so-called corridor of time.
"This way, to not create a temporal anomaly and to avoid the ny-second minute of the map time, I only had one path left to chooseto return via the second corridor,e back through the fourth corridor, and then head toward the first corridor. This was what you were trying to make me do, the only route that was possible after analyzing everything that Ravid said."
Feng Bujue turned around to look at the first corridor.
"To continue, you hoped that with my habits, I would take the gun you gave me, walk into the first corridor, and find someone that is behind it without hesitation." He turned back to Billy. "In your calction, I would have only one Contra Medal left, not two like now, and I would possess three chemical potions and be close to clearing the scenario.
"The scene that you had me see at the beginning... is like a ticking time bomb buried in my mind. At thest moment, with my personality, I have to admit, even if I died, I would try my best to stop thatst scene from happening..." He pointed at the gun with his index finger. "In conclusion, based on your prediction, I would have ended up walking down the first corridor, opening the door, and killing anything that appeared before me."
Billy was surprisingly calm. Perhaps at this point, he already had nothing to lose. "Since you have already guessed so much, why dont you try to guess why I had to do all that?"
"That is very simple. You wish to break out from the prison, right?" Feng Bujue said. He was right again. Billy lifted his head slightly but said nothing.
"I believe... this whole space that were in is a prison in itself." Feng Bujue scanned the four cells. "These four cells are merely decorations."
He tapped on the iron bars with his fingers. "Since weve reached this point, I shall point out a few of the bigger ws. When I saw SCP-173, I was certain that the rabbit was pulling my leg. It said that four inmates were kept here, hah... but one knows iron bars are not going to hold SCP-173. Or as an unblinking puppet, do you n to stare at SCP-173 through the iron bars forever?
"Secondly, both Aldan and SCP-173 can teleport, so what use are the corridors? Lastly, you shouldnt have gotten Ravid to say that it has taken over the warden post of Sam Montier. When were in the same room, your presence and lethality are at least twice those of that rabbit, and you want me to believe that it is your warden?"
Feng Bujue shook his head and chuckled coldly. "If Im not mistaken, the real warden is guarding the entrance to this space, and the entrance is inside the first corridor.
"Your ability at manipting space is unrivalled. I believe... the length of the corridor, the changes of the room, everything can be changed with one of your thoughts. How long I take to run down the corridor and how long before I run into the rooms are within your control.
"But you and your underlings, or cellmates, came up with this whole show, created suchplicated rules, dropped multiple hints, controlled my source of information, and patiently set up so many things... just to make me do something so simple?
"Youre the one who gave me the gun, Aldan had fingers that could pull the trigger, and even Ravid could have attempted it, so why didnt you all do it yourself?"
Feng Bujue crossed his legs. "Initially, my prediction was... none of you could open that door, or you couldnt get close or even touch it, but after some thought, I realized..."
Feng Bujue revealed a wicked smile but did not reveal the basis of his analysis, which was from the brief introductory cinematicOvepping space, the game of death, endless terror, and recurring nightmares. This sentence was given by the system when the scenario started and was not mentioned by the boss. This sentence was the real key to unlocking the secret of this scenario.
That ovepping space coincided perfectly with Billys scam. In a way, it had confused Feng Bujue, but he understood it after chewing on it for some time.
"I believe you have tried that multiple times already, yes?" Feng Bujue said with a smile. "Even after killing the warden, you are unable to escape, right?"
"Is that so funny to you?" Billy replied.
"Why dont you tell me what is not funny about it?"
"Killing the warden not only wont allow us to escape, it will trigger a temporal rotation," Billy exined. "The power of me, Aldan, and Ravid that has been recovered, especially the power to manipte time and space, will revert to zero as if time has gone back on itself, but our memory will remain.
"That 173 that you mentioned... I have no idea what it is. It is not our cellmate but a part of the punishment. Whenever we try to escape, the rotation urs, and a new monster like 173 appears inside the prison to kill us again and again... until weve recovered enough power to regain control of the prison."
Feng Bujue nodded. "So, you wish to borrow my power to break out of this endless rotation?"
Chapter 179 Despicable Me 12
Chapter 179 Despicable Me 12
"Indeed." Suddenly, Aldan materialized behind Feng Bujue.
"At this point, I dont mind being open with you," Billy said. "If you refuse to cooperate, youll die from the poison, causing the scenario to fail. I know that is not such a big loss for a traveler from another dimension like yourself, but that is an ending that youd prefer to avoid."
"Then, what about Ravid?" Feng Bujue asked. "I killed your partner, and youre just going to let me go just like that?"
"Theres no need to worry about that; you didnt really kill him," Billy answered. "That gun is merely an extension of my power over time and space. When you pulled the trigger, I changed its properties. That bullet wouldnt kill Ravid."
"But it was incredibly painful," another voice said. Feng Bujue turned his head to the voice, and it came from the second prison cell. Even though Ravids body was still on the ground, its special speaking voice already rang out in the dark.
"Oh, so thats why..." Feng Bujue swiveled the chair around and ced both of his feet on the table leisurely. "Let me think about it first. You can make use of this time to tell me something that might arouse my interest."
"But you dont have much..." Billy warned.
"It is you all who does not have much time left, right?" Feng Bujue shook his head with a smile as he scanned the menu.
"The ny-two minute toxin isnt your doing but a setting decided by a higher presence." He was referring to the system. "Before it, you are nothing more than a mere thought that can be wiped out easily."
"So what if thats true? The presence that you mentioned is a stickler for the rules, more so than the Master of Time. It wont attempt anything like that without reason," Aldan said.
"Im not hinting at the possibility of the presence wiping you out, but... I mean, even you arent able to stop that presence from wiping me out," Feng Bujue said. "At least there is one thing that you cant lie aboutthe three of you only have three chemical potions."
"Yes, the fourth one is with Faust," Billy replied.
"This Faust... is that the real warden here?" Feng Bujue asked.
"Yes."
"Then you must be lying to me!" Feng Bujue exposed the puppet. "How could you know whether he possess the fourth potion or not? Dont tell me that he came in here and revealed that information to you?"
Billy responded with silence. Indeed, he did not know whether Faust had the fourth potion or not; he merely wanted to urge Feng Bujue to remove the threat.
"But... I cant say that your analysis is not logical because the fourth potion obviously wouldnt exist in this space, or else it would have fallen into your hands already." Feng Bujue then turned to ask, "By the way, when did you obtain the potions?"
"Before you entered this space, each of us obtained a potion, the information rted to you, and the purpose of the potions," Aldan answered.
So, Feng Bujue thought, it was a method that directly transnted the rted data in them... Other than that, in the ten short seconds when the scenario was generated for me, it seemed to be a long time for them. When the yer is not around, the time in these scenarios seems to travel much faster...
"Let me understand this from the very beginning..." Feng Bujue stretchedzily in the chair. This momentary rxation was the perfect time to parse through his thoughts. "Before I entered this scenario, youd already weaved this whole space ande up with the set-up and everything. So, when I appeared, Billy used the speaker at the beginning tomunicate with me.
"When I reached the fan-shaped room, you showed me a great performance, the illusion..." At this point, he paused to level Aldan and Billy an inquisitive gaze.
"It was me who created it." The one who answered him was Ravid inside the second cell.
"Haha... not bad." Feng Bujue gave apliment. "Then, I entered the third corridor and ran into Aldan before arriving at the end, where I met Ravid and saw Billy in the cell. The three of us came up with this fa?ade to limit my choice and make it feel like it was me who came up with this decision.
"Then, I entered the second corridor and encountered SCP-173. The person who contained it was..."
"Me," Billy answered. "After you killed it, it was also me who made the potion appear on the ground."
"Hmm... not only can you control the space, you can also freely move the objects within it," Feng Bujue observed. "I have a questionwhy didnt you kill SCP-173 directly but chose to contain it?"
"Whenever we kill one of those creatures, twenty-four hourster, another is generated here," Billy answered. "Every time, they are different, and some of them are very scary."
With that face, and that voice, he used an injured tone when describing some of these monsters. One could imagine that these monsters used for punishment were indeed quite hard to deal with. "That SCP-173 is one of the better controlled ones. Its not hard to contain it, much easier than killing it."
"Yes... Once, they sent in an old man that looked like a dried zombie. He had the ability to create pocket dimensions and teleport. He is immune to basic physical damage, and we couldnt do anything when he escaped into his pocket dimension. In the end, it was Billy who created arge,plicated, and randomly generated maze to trap him, and we circled around him to kill Faust," Ravid added.
"That sounds like SCP-106..." Feng Bujue mumbled under his breath, but he did not continue this topic, resuming his earlier narrative. "After I dealt with the threat inside the second corridor, my suspicion of what you said was already very high, but in that situation, I still didnt want to risk the chance of causing a temporal anomaly or wish to have myself exposed from doing illogical actions, so I followed your arrangement and walked into the fourth corridor."
Feng Bujue looked at Billy. "And you moved from the cell here to the fourth corridor, where you interacted with me. That game looked difficult, but when I attempted it for real, you made it very easy for me to obtain the potion."
"Shouldnt I have done that?" Billy asked.
"Perhaps youre not wrong." Feng Bujue shrugged. "If you understand me, then you should know that what you did is beneficial to all of us. By the way, can you remove the petrol and blood off me?"
Just as he finished, a glint shed across Billys eyes, and the difort that Feng Bujue felt disappeared instantly. The petrol and blood stuck to his skin evaporated.
"Thank you," Feng Bujue said politely before continuing. "Based on your arrangement, you wanted me to die inside the pool of petrol after discovering the potion and waste one medal before transporting me back to the front of the corridor. This would appear more realistic in terms of the games difficulty, but you didnt anticipate someone like myself who doesnt know how to swim managing to get out before the floor closed. Therefore, the time when I caught you was several minutes earlier than you predicted.
"To maintain the talk of a double timeline, you had no choice but to extend thetter half of the fourth corridor so that I would take eighteen minutes to reach the end."
"And after you arrived, you purposely didnt bring up the word, chemical potion and pretended to be anxious to trick me." At this point, the light in the second cell came on. Ravid appeared inside it with not a visible wound on its body, and the carcass on the floor seconds earlier had already disappeared.
"I have one more thing to confirm," Feng Bujue said. "The reason you gave me the medals... was it to prevent me from being killed by SCP-173?"
"Actually," Billy answered, "as long as you dont die from the poison, we can revive you as many times as we want. But... if that was the case, you would doubt the nature of the game, and you would definitely study it further."
"So, you adapted the revival into a believable mechanism and limited its uses before handing it to me." Feng Bujue nodded. He ced his index finger near his bottom lip and continued. "Okay, Ive basically understood everything."
He moved his legs away from the table and sat upright. "Im sorry that theplicated n that youvee up with has failed, but... I am still able to help you."
When the three inmates heard that, their bodies froze. They did not have a great range of facial expressions, but if they had human faces, their eyes should be shining about then.
Feng Bujue raised two fingers. "I have two conditions, and if you can fulfil them, Ill help you."
"Conditions?" Aldan repeated. He sounded quite surprised.
"Of course. Even though I have not allied with anyone, if I decide to help you, I will have made the Master of Time my enemy," Feng Bujue said seriously. "The reward should be proportional to the risk Ive taken. If you do not wish to negotiate with me, I dont mind. But think about it, who stands more to lose in this situation?"
"Name your conditions." Billy was obviously the brains of this group. He was the smartest and the most powerful. Since this was a negotiation, he would be the negotiator.
"The first condition." Feng Bujues eyes scanned their faces. "Please tell me honestly, the three of you, or... and I mean no offense, why are you three monsters imprisoned here? Also, what is the deal with this Master of Time?"
"Why would you want to know that?" Billy asked. "Our existence and past shouldnt mean much to travelers from another dimension, right?"
"Then, there is no reason for you not to tell me," Feng Bujue replied. "You should be thankful that... my first condition is so easy."
Billy hesitated for ten seconds. During that period, hemunicated with Aldan and Ravid through a method that eluded Feng Bujue. Then he said, "The Master of Time is one of the four Pirs of Divinity. Every territory rted to time belongs to him."
"What are the Four Pirs of Divinity?" Feng Bujue asked.
"The Master of Time rules over the River, the Leader of the Demons lords over the chaotds, the King of the Nether Abyss guards the kingdom of the dead, and the Court of Truth judges the sin and evil of all the worlds," Billy answered. "This ismon knowledge among all the worlds. Any slightly powerful monsters would have heard of it."
"Hmm... continue." At that moment, like those monsters, Feng Bujue memorized those words.
"All this time," Billy said, "the four divines have restrained each other, forming a precarious bnce. They consciously tried to avoid conflict and discord.
"War is something none of them wish to see because none of them are confident in winning. If two of them got into a war, the stance of the third and fourth Pirs of Divinity would be unknown.
"Even though this prison is under the rule of the Master of Time, the party that judged us was the Court of Truth.
"The core of my power is control over space, Aldan has control over fear, and Ravid has control over illusions. Aldan and I were thrown in here on the ount of spreading chaos while Ravid is in here due to... something else."
Hearing the unnatural pause, Feng Bujue immediately followed up. "What is it?"
"Er... He and his cousin were originally part of the jury, but they were convicted due to contempt toward the court," Billy answered.
"Then, where is your cousin? Kept in another prison?" Feng Bujue asked.
"The people of the court wouldnt be able to catch my cousin even if they wanted to," Ravid uttered.
"You mean... a rabbit managed to escape from the judgement by the Court of Truth?" Feng Bujue said with a smile.
Ravid shrugged. "My cousin can escape from anyone. He only needed to draw arge ck circle on the wall and crawl into it..."
"Haha..." Feng Bujues lips twitched as heughed drily. It was Billy who pulled the topic back. "Before Faust arrived, our warden was indeed Sam Montier. After he betrayed the Master of Time, he released the three of us, and during that period, we encountered each other."
"Hmm... that was actually only five or six days ago," Feng Bujue rified.
"That might be so for you," Billy said. "Sam Montier wasnt able to hide for long before he was captured by the Master of Time. He sold us out to escape a death sentence. I heard that he waster exiled to the Ind of Devils Maw...
"The three of us were thrown back in here. The new warden became Faust, and our term was tripled. The time in this ce is uneven, and it moves slower than any ce in the world. Perhaps you thought we met five or six days ago, but for me, the recurring nightmare of this prison hassted for at least a year or longer."
Feng Bujue digested the information and realized that the time really did line up afterparing it to the events in the strange town and Hunter Isle. The fake general that Feng Bujue had met on Hunter Isle had probably wandered to Ind of Devils Maw due to some reason and was conscripted under Sam Montier when he was there.
"Okay, sounds like youre not lying." Feng Bujue licked his lips and gave his second condition. "Now, my second condition is this."
He patted his chest and pointed at the gun on the table. "After this is done, I wish to carry the remaining two Contra Medals and the One-Shot-Kill Pistol out of this space with me."
Chapter 180 Despicable Me 13
Chapter 180 Despicable Me 13
"Cant be done," Billy answered easily because that was the truth. He did not think that lying would solve this problem.
Feng Bujue had expected this answer. This demand was part of his negotiation skill. In this kind of not so even cooperation, the party with more leverage had the power to ask for a high demand at the start before slowly lowering it to find out the other partys bottom line.
"Why?" Feng Bujue asked.
"The gun is an extension of my power. Once it leaves the range of my territory, it will disappear," Billy answered. "Since Ive stayed in this recurring nightmare for too long. My power has assimted perfectly in this space, and that is why you can take the gun with you anywhere inside this prison. But when youre ced in apletely different environment, and the gun is one hundred meters away from me, the item will disappear.
"Other than that, the so-called instant kill and perfect uracy is nothing more than my ability to manipte space. Since I can control the matter of every object down to its atoms, the damage and uracy of the bullet are under my control."
"That doesnt sound right... Faust is a warden beyond the gate of this prison, right? Even though it is only one door away, that should be counted as outside," Feng Bujue argued. "Assuming that I follow your original n, walk out the first door following your hints, and face the warden, wouldnt I be armed with a useless gun..."
Billy interrupted him. "Among the three of us, only the upper limit of my power is greater than Fausts. Therefore, it doesnt matter if you step out of the prison. As long as I am around you, the gun will maintain its full power. Other than that... the so-called outside the door is not really outside. The space where Faust can be found can be viewed as the door as a whole, and the strongest lock is the curseid down by the Master of Time."
"Oh... I get it now, but... this gun is a manifestation of your power, and I merely pull the trigger. Does that really count as memitting the kill?" Feng Bujue asked.
"The important part is not the method, tool, or source of power used to kill Faust. The important thing is... whomitted the lethal attack," Billy replied. "A ck magic user borrows the power of ancient demons during casting; an elementalist borrows the power of nature... Those killed by these casters, should their descendants find the casters themselves for revenge, or should they go find the demons and the entire natural world?"
"Hmm... I see," Feng Bujue answered. "In any case, I have to be the one who kills him because if its any of you who kill Faust, the whole rotation will ur, and Faust will revive beyond the door, yes?"
"Correct," Aldan answered. "The curse left behind by the Master of Time is wicked. If its an inmate that kills the warden, everything will revert to its original state, and Faust will reappear outside the door. Our power will return to the lowest stage, and it will take a long time before it returns to its current state.
"Before that, this entire space is beyond our control. We wont be able to find the exit, cant change the environment, and cant even teleport. After each rotation, there is a new monster installed here to murder us. Before we regain our power, we are killed again and again. The saddest thing is, we cant even die in this prison because we get revived in our weakest state after death."
Hearing that, Feng Bujue turned to look at Ravid.
Ravid knew what he was going to ask, so it said, "No need to look at me like that. Just like Billy said, earlier, he manipted the damage of the shot, so your shot earlier didnt really kill me. Of course... the way I escaped did look rather unfortunate."
"In other words... even if I really killed you, it wouldnt have mattered?" Feng Bujue asked.
"What do you mean by that? Didnt Aldan just tell you earlier that we revert to our weakest form after being killed and need to wait for a long time before returning to this state?" Ravid said.
"By the way, have you attempted to use monsters like SCP-173 to kill Faust?" Feng Bujue asked.
"Of course we have," Billy replied. "Even though these monsters are all extremely hard to control and pose a certain threat at our strongest state, we still managed to lure one or two to the prisons gate, but when these monsters step out of the door, they disappear, and a new monster reappears inside here."
"Oh..." Feng Bujue nodded. "Fine, back to my condition. Hmm... It doesnt look like I can take the gun with me, but what about the Contra Medals?"
"Its the same thing. Like Ive said, my power only works inside this prison. As long as you are not transported away due to the poison, I can revive you as many times as I want," Billy exined. "But once we leave this ce..."
"Then, what is there to be discussed?" Feng Bujue cut him off. "If theres no benefit for me, why should I step on the toes of the Master of Time for your sake? You are not my rtive, so why should I help you break out of the prison?"
"Dont you want to clear the scenario..." Billy said.
Feng Bujue cut him off again.
"Yes, that was my original purpose, but after finding out about the situation in this prison..." He used his fingers to make air quotes. "I feel like its not worth cooperating with you. I would rather fail the quest and die from the poison than make an enemy of the Master of Time for the sake of a few creatures who tried to trick me...
"Especially when there is no benefit for me."
"Fine..." Billy hesitated before adding, "Wait a minute..."
Then, there was one minute of silence. Billy, Aldan, and Ravid seemed to bemunicating on a different level, and it was hard to tell anything from their faces. Feng Bujue decided to just let them be, and he acted like he did not mind the result at all, as if failing the quest meant nothing to him.
"Hmm... Even though itll be very hard, we can try to make one Contra Medal that will work even if you take it out with you," Billy finally said.
"How will it work?" Feng Bujue asked.
"Actually, its not thatplicated," Aldan said. "With thebination of all three of our powers, we can manufacture a medal that will work even beyond this prison."
Feng Bujue thought for a few seconds. "That is the biggest benefit you can give me?"
"You have to understand that to make something like that within a limited time is very difficult, and it might even affect the core of our powers," Billy exined. "If you refuse to take that, then..."
"Fine, I ept," Feng Bujue said before the puppet finished his sentence. "Give me the thing first, and then Ill apany you to go and kill Faust."
"That doesnt sound right," Ravid said. "What if you take the thing and run?"
"If I can gain both the medal and finish the quest, why would I ever take the medal and run?" Feng Bujue asked in return. "Based on what you said, killing Faust is as easy as pie. I only need to go in with your gun and pull the trigger, right?
"Inparison, I should be more cautious around you lot. What if I help you kill Faust and break you out of this prison, but you go back on your word, destroying the potion Faust possesses or directly killing me?
"Then, I will end up with nothing, I will get on the Master of Times cklist for no reason, and I still wont have cleared the scenario." He shook his head. "Furthermore... even if you give me the medal first, that doesnt eliminate the possibility of you double-crossing me after Ive outlived my usefulness.
"Obviously, the risk that Im taking isrger, so without the item in my possession, I refuse to do anything!"
Chapter 181 Despicable Me 14
Chapter 181 Despicable Me 14
There were still sixteen minutes until the toxin took effect, and like he wished, Feng Bujue obtained the Contra Medal that was made using thebined power of Aldan, Billy, and Ravid. The effect had not changed, but it could be taken out of the scenario, and there was only one.
After gaining the actual benefit, Feng Bujue revealed a satisfied expression. He picked up the One-Shot-Kill Pistol from the table and said, "There is one more thing I need to confirm. If, and I mean if... once I step out of this door and am killed instantly by Faust, this medal will trigger its effect and revive me, yes?"
"Yes, as long as you carry this medal, whether you are inside or outside the door, inside or outside the prison, even if youre in the territory of the Four Pirs of Divinity, when you die, the medal will trigger its effect, and youll revive with full stats," Billy replied. "Dont worry, when you open the door, we will leave with you. We will help you block Fausts attacks. You only need to point the gun at him and pull the trigger. I will maintain the maximum damage on the bullet, and youll be able to kill him with one shot."
"After his death," Aldan added, "you get your potion and transport out while we escape from this endless rotation and break out of prison."
"Then we will go our separate ways, and no one will be indebted to the other," Billy concluded.
"Hmm, thats prefect." Feng Bujue smiled. "Even though you tricked me into following your n at the start, I believe that was because we were not familiar with each other and did not trust each other. Now that we have confirmed each others goals andpleted a win-win transaction, from the way you act, I believe all of you are honest and reliable individuals, so you wont double-cross me, right?"
"Right, stop wasting time!" Billy groused with impatience. "Do you suffer from paranoia? We dont have much time, and weve already given you the reward, so get to work!"
"Fine, fine." Feng Bujue turned around and realized with a shock that all the four corridors had disappeared. In their ce was a wall, and in the middle of it was arge door.
"Dont be surprised. The size and appearance of this ce is always just a mere form." Billys voice apanied the sound of the cell door creaking open.
Feng Bujue turned around and noticed that Billy was already seated on a small tricycle and was slowly moving toward him. Even Ravid had escaped the second cell. Both he and Aldan looked at Feng Bujue, waiting for this traveler to open the door.
Feng Bujue looked at the three of them, shrugged, and walked forward.
...
The door opened, and the group rushed through it to enter a gray space that looked rather spartan.
Faust was standing about ten meters away from the door, and he had the appearance of an ancient roman soldier. His armor, skin, pupils, and hair were all as gray as cement. If he had not turned his neck around, one could easily have mistaken him for a statue.
"As I expected," Faust said, "traveler from another dimension, youve sided with the inmates, havent you?"
"Oh?" When Feng Bujue heard that, many spections already went through his mind. "Since you said that, I presume that you obtained information about me before I even arrived at this prison like the rest of them."
"Indeed," Faust replied. "And I managed to guess that you would side with them. You are not powerful enough to snatch the chemical potions from them and find the door.
"So... no matter what you experienced inside the prison, when you arrived here, we were bound to be enemies."
"Im d that you understand that." Feng Bujue raised the gun, and the intention to kill shed in his eyes. His hand that held the gun was firm and powerful.
BANG!
The gun rang out.
Ravids head burst again. Other than Feng Bujue, all the others were filled with shock. Even Faust asked internally, What is going on?
After killing Ravid, Feng Bujue did not pause and aimed the gun at Billy. This time, he fired multiple times. Even in anger, Billy reacted very quickly. He immediately made the gun in Feng Bujues grasp disappear, and all the bullets moved from their trajectory. Even so, due to the close distance and Billys abysmal physical ability, Billys right chest was shot, and he was injured.
"You..." Billy hissed dangerously. "Aldan, kill..."
He could not finish that sentence because an incredibly evil burst of energy radiated from around Feng Bujue, and this was enough to make a monster at Billys level freeze in fear.
"Hmm... Looks like I was sessful," Feng Bujue said with a wicked smile. The moment the gun disappeared, he already activated his only ultimateWicked King Immtion ck Dragon Wave. Feng Bujues sorcery was level E, so he had a forty percent chance of activating this skill. But with the buff from the Alchemists Determination, the sess rate of all his active skills rose a ten percent. To put it simply, he had a fifty percent chance of failing.
An evil aura bloomed from Feng Bujues right arm before it crawled all over Feng Bujue. His body was wreathed in a whirlpool of dark energy, and it slowly materialized into the shape of a dragon.
Wicked King Immtion ck Dragon Waves presence was enough to freeze everyone present. The level of user aside, the power of the skill alone was unrivalled.
Feng Bujue opened his legs and assumed the horse stance. He ced his left hand on his right shoulder, straightened his right arm, and curl his five fingers into a fist... One could hear a dragons roar, and a ck me dragon burst forth with its jaws snapping. It swallowed the puppet on the tricycle easily.
This skill was so fast and so powerful, and it was a homing skill. Before Billy could react, he was already detained by the evil energy and could not escape even if he wanted to. Even Aldan, who was next to him, was frozen in ce.
"Item Contra Medal has been exhausted." This time, the medal was really used. The exhaustion of Wicked King Immtion ck Dragon Wave was one hundred percent of his Life Points. With such a huge sacrifice, the damage was scary. Billy was swallowed whole, and not even a wood chip remained.
After Feng Bujue killed Billy, he was swallowed up by the ck me, but he soon revived with full stats and used a proud gaze to look at the remaining Aldan.
"Before you charge at me with anger..." he slowly retreated to stand next to Faust. "Youd better consider the current situation. I remember Billy said that of the three of you, only he has the power to beat Faust... so if I were you, I wouldnt sacrifice myself for no reason. Return to the prison with your current power level and prepare to wee the new monster that will soon arrive."
Faust finally understood what was happening. He turned to look at Feng Bujue next to him and said with sincerity, "You sure are one slimy thing..."
"Youve tricked, lied and made use of us..." Aldan hissed through his teeth.
"You did that to me first, remember?" Feng Bujue mocked. "But you are not a good enough liar and failed, so Im showing you the correct way to y someone."
"You even used the pistol and the medal that we gave you to trick us..."
"Hmm... You are all indeed honest people and gave me all the information I need during the negotiation... like your powers, how these items work, and how the rest of you match up to Faust." Feng Bujue shrugged. "You even gave me the thing that I need so that I could confidently pull this n off."
"You dirty, despicable, evil..." Even when he was scolding Feng Bujue, Aldans choice of words was civilized, so it looked like he was not programed to curse.
"Enough, Aldan." Faust cut him off. "Your history with this traveler from another dimension is none of my business, but I have a role to follow. I order you to return to the prison, or I will have to send you back myself."
Aldans blue eyes slowly dimmed. His gaze locked onto Feng Bujue for a very long time like he wished to imprint this mans image in his mind. Ten secondster, he turned and headed back into the prison, and the door closed again...
"Phew..." After Feng Bujue saw Aldan leave, he sighed in relief. When the second breath entered his lung, he turned to Faust and said obsequiously, "Please, if you have the unknown chemical potion..."
"Of course... of course..." Faust extended his hand and handed the potion to Feng Bujue.
As Feng Bujue epted the potion, the system said, "Main quest progress updated. Find the chemical potions (4/4). Current questpleted. Main quest updated."
The new quest in the menu read, "Combine unknown chemical potions A, B, C, D into the antidote."
The system paused for two seconds before asking, "Do you wish tobine the specific plot items?"
Feng Bujue pressed the yes button. The three other potions disappeared instantly, and the one in his hand dissolved into white light. The data morphed into a new itemAntidote.
Feng Bujue did not drink it immediately but turned to Faust and said, "By the way... Boss, now that Ive helped you with this jailbreak, arent you going to reward me?"
He turned to look up at Faust, but the warden next to Feng Bujue petrified. He examined it closer and realized that this Faust really had turned back into a statue.
"You didnt help me with anything. You merely helped yourself." Fausts voice came from another direction. Feng Bujue turned to the sound, and a Faust dripping in silver walked toward him. "No matter where you stand, they are never going to escape. Every time theye here, they merely kill a statue that Ive created."
"You..." Feng Bujues expression shifted slightly beforeprehension dawned on him. "I get it now. There is no curse of the Master of Time at all. From the very beginning, it was all you."
"Humph... of course." Faust smirked. "Why would the master send someone weaker than the inmates to be the warden? This statue is made from special magical material..."
Faust patted the gray statue that looked like him. "My power level naturally isnt below Billys. In a one-on-one fight, they are not my match... but if all three of them gang up together, they do indeed pose a bit of trouble..."
"Therefore, you set this trap..." Feng Bujue took a few steps and studied the gray statue. "The people who kill this statue will have their power taken away?"
Fausts gaze followed Feng Bujue, and as thetter moved, so did Faust, and he turned to face away from the prison gate.
"In reality... it doesnt matter who kills the statue. Once the statue is broken, everyone within this door space will have their power taken," Faust exined. "So, Ive been residing beyond this space, controlling the statue to fight them from afar, and they have been assuming that the statue is the real me.
"Haha... Every time they killed the statue, they revert to their weakest form. That way, the real me can easily send them back to prison without much effort."
"After this repeated a few times, they naturally came to suspect this phenomenon..." Feng Bujue followed his lead and concluded.
"Indeed, that was how I created this so-called rotation. I told them that this was the curse of the Master of Time. No matter how many times theyve killed me, its pointless. They will only enter a new rotation." Faust nodded and opened his arms. "I used this method to resolve their constant jailbreak attempts. The other work wasparatively simple. I only needed to toss in a few monsters every now and then to keep thempany."
"Hmm..." Feng Bujue licked his lips. "Looks like... in terms of sliminess, youre not so bad yourself."
"Is that apliment?" Faust scoffed. "In terms of lying, I am slightly weaker than you are."
"Hahaha... hahaha..." Feng Bujue tossed his head back andughed like a madman. Suddenly, theughter stopped, and a wicked grin paused on his face. "No... not slightly weaker but much weaker."
At that moment, Fausts expression froze. Chilly spikes came from various parts of his body. He lowered his head to look, and a cluster of shadows had already weaved around his neck, wrist, and knees...
"I suggest you do not move. I am currently flowing through your blood." Aldans voice rang in Fausts ears.
At the same time, the creaking of a tricycle came from behind him...
Billy rode the tricycle slowly before stopping before Faust. He raised his creepy face and asked, "Have you been kicked by a furry animal before?"
"What..." When Faust heard that question, he noticed something and turned his head around.
Ravid was two meters up in the air, spinning and whipping his powerful hind leg. He aimed rightly at Fausts face, cursing loudly. "Take this"
Chapter 182 Despicable Me End
Chapter 182 Despicable Me End
Ravids roundhouse kicknded firmly on Fausts head. A blob of silver liquid spurted out of Fausts lips, and along with it flew out two silver teeth. Compared to the physical pain, Faust was more concerned about the question in his mind.
Why?
"Cough... Pfft..." Faust spat out more blood. His eyes widened as he looked at Feng Bujue. "What... what is going on? Earlier, I saw you..."
"Of course, it was just a show," Feng Bujue answered.
"Impossible, Ravids illusions are unable to fool me..." Faust was only halfway through when Ravid cut him off.
"It was not an illusion." It ground its paws on the ground. "I know that you can differentiate between my illusions and reality, but cing a partial illusion on the real creature, you havent seen that trick before, right?"
As Ravid spoke, it wiped its paw across its neck. Following that motion, a gash appeared on its neck, and blood poured out like waterfall. "If you want, I can perform a live heart operation for you."
Then, the illusion disappeared. The wound and blood all dissipated. "What you saw was... a harmless bullet flying toward my face and the illusion of my head exploding. It is the same with Billys injury."
"One of your fatal mistakes is your overconfidence in the statue and its trick. Every time, you allowed them to easily destroy this statue, and that meant that you only have a rudimentary understanding of their abilities," Feng Bujue added. "If youd inserted more effort into the fight, paid more attention, and not tried to end it as fast as possible, you would have obtained more information on these three inmates... especially the changes and details of their fighting ability."
"That was your downfall," Billy said. "After we were tricked several times, you came out with the curse of the Master of Time. After that, you didnt put in as much care during our escape attempts and mostly only resisted just for show before being killed.
"Actually Ive always wondered why the new warden is so much weaker than Sam Montier, but unfortunately I was fooled by your talk of the curse..."
Faust gasped. "You all... came up with such aplicated plot before entering the door?"
"The plot is far fromplicated," Feng Bujue said easily. "This is not some convoluted performance. I gave the suggestion out of an intention to test the spection out, but who knew I would be right? Of course, even if my guess was wrong, we had nothing to lose. At most, there would be some time wasted. If everything is like you said, they would still walk in and hand me the gun to shoot you."
...
Ten minutes earlier...
Feng Bujue looked at the gathered trio, shrugged, and walked forward.
He only took a few steps to cross to the gate. His hand was already ced on the doorknob,, but just as he was about to push it open, he stopped. He paused with something on his mind.
"Hey! What now? Dont tell me you have some other request?" Ravid roared.
"No, wait..." Something shed across Feng Bujues eyes. "Youve all been tricked!"
"What? Are you nning to abandon us..." Ravid raised its voice.
"Shush!" Billy stopped it and continued in a probing tone. "He means something else."
Feng Bujue let go of the doorknob and turned back to therge table. "The rotation that you mentioned might be real, but it was triggered every time you killed Faust, right? That is fairly suspicious..."
"It is fairly normal to be able to revive within a specific space. After all, we can do the same to you..." Aldan tried to exin.
"The issue is not with his ability to revive." Feng Bujue cut him off. "If this is a real curse by the Master of Time, why didnt he simply set it up so that once any of you step through the door, the rotation will trigger? That way, it might even sow discord between the three of you. Why must he make it so that the rotation will ur only after Faust is killed?"
"When the warden is still alive, he is around to contain the inmates, so the rotation urs after the warden is dead. Isnt thatpletely logical?" Aldan asked.
"Ha!" Feng Bujueughed. "It is only logical if the warden is stronger than you. But in reality, Billy alone could kill Faust. Should the two of you work together, you could do the same as well..."
"You mean..." Billy mumbled.
"It was Faust himself who told you about this rotation curse, yes?" Feng Bujue asked.
"Yes, thats true," Billy replied.
"Before Faust arrived as the warden, how well did you know him, especially his ability?" Feng Bujue asked. "How is hepared to Sam Montier?"
"Even though we havent really fought him in the past, Faust is just slightly weaker than the twelve Keepers of Time." Billy thought about it. "Sam Montier... was originally the tenth Keeper. When he was the warden... there were no monsters, no rotation, and the three of us stayed obediently inside the small cells. Resistance was impossible. Even if we worked together and ambushed him, we wouldnt beat Sam Montier."
"Hmm..." Feng Bujue crossed his arms before his chest and nodded. "Then that solves the question... If the person sent by Master of Time couldnt evenplete his job, why would he even send him here? Wouldnt it be easier to use a spell? Since Faust is here, it means that the Master of Time approves of his power and believes that he can contain the three of you. But... the way Faust handles this prison is more than a reliance on pure strength...
"Furthermore... who is to say that the curse is real? From my perspective, if it is real, the Master of Time could have easily ced an aggressive boar to guard the door. Why would he need a warden?"
Feng Bujue raised his finger.
"So, I believe the curse is a lie made up by Faust."
"Then why..." Ravid thought about it.
To save time, Feng Bujue said, "I have a n. Mind lending me your ears?"
...
Back to present...
"Of course, I wasnt doing all that just for them," Feng Bujue told Faust. "Even though I believed you should have thest potion, whether or not Id obtain it after killing you, that is an unknown. Therefore, I came up with this solution to trick the potion from you.
"The chance of negotiation with you was very low. Like you said, based on your spection, when I walked through the prison gate, we would be enemies. You were not wrong, but since I knew that beforehand, I could use that knowledge against you.
"Id already obtained a lot of information from Billy and the rest. I knew you would have known about me when you obtained the potion ande up with your own prediction of my actions. Since you allowed me to interact the three of them, I put on this show of double-crossing them before your eyes to surprise you.
"What is seen is far more convincing than what you hear. So, after the ambush, I used a powerful skill at the level of Wicked King Immtion ck Dragon Wave.
"Naturally, Billy was only pretending to be injured; hespletely unharmed. We discussed beforehand that if I sessfully activated the skill, hed stomach it for a bit before escaping using the cover from the ck me and illusion.
"The parting words from Aldan were to make you believe that my betrayal was aplete surprise. The show with great sacrifice worked. Seeing Aldans retreat, you believed that everything you saw was real.
"Therefore, after Aldan retreated, you lowered your guard and handed me the potion. You were even careless enough to appear before me in your true form because you couldnt wait to share the genius of your n with me. After all, Id shown that I was your ally and would not return to this ce to expose your trick. Furthermore, youve used this plot to trick them for so long already, but without someone to gloat to, how is one going to know your brilliance?"
Faust red at Feng Bujue. "Tsk... arent you doing the same thing now?"
"Thats different. You merely wanted to gloat." Feng Bujue chuckled. "But Im showing care to those at the gate of death so that you wont die knowing nothing."
He used the antidote, and the system announced, "Current questpleted. All main questpleted. You havepleted the scenario. Youll be automatically transported after sixty seconds."
"Hes right." Aldan leaned in to Fausts ear and whispered darkly. "You are going to die, and I guarantee, before you die, you will fully experience what the meaning of terror is."
Ravid threw punches at the air, and it was clear who they were meant for.
Faust knew that this was where his life ended. He turned his vicious gaze toward Feng Bujue. "Why did you help them? Do you know the price youll need to pay for antagonizing the Master of Time?"
"I also have a question." Billy turned to Feng Bujue. "Why didnt you betray us near the end? If, ten minutes ago, you just walked in and didnt share your n with us...I believe you would have seeded. The ending wouldnt have been much different from our acting. For you, that would finish the quest, right? And that would have saved you the trouble of antagonizing the Master of Time."
"Haha..." Feng Bujueughed. "Regarding the issue of making enemies, I considered it long and hard. If you didnt say anything and I didnt say anything, who will know that I was involved in this jailbreak? I am just a traveler from another world, a small character not worth mentioning. After you kill Faust and escape, and assuming no one breathes a word about the things that happen here, who will know of my involvement?
"Furthermore... if you think about it, what have I done? It was not me who attacked Faust. I didnty a finger on him, so his death has nothing to do with me, right?" The man shamelessly washed his responsibility away from this crime. "With regards to why I helped you, Ive told you already..."
A smile appeared on his face, and it spoke of a deep-seated madness. "I am not one to stick by parties or ns."
Chapter 183 Intermission 38
Chapter 183 Intermission 38
"The scenario has beenpleted. Calcting the reward.
"Obtained EXP: 5,000. Game Coins: 50,000.
"Obtained Equipment: None
"Completed/epted Quests: 3/3
"Completed Special/Hidden Quests: 0. Unlocked Worldbuilding: None
"Time of Terror Points Increase: 0. Highest Terror Points: 0%. Average Terror Points: 0%.
"Your Terror Rating is: Embodiment of Valor. Extra reward obtained, can be selectedter.
"Obtained Skill Points: 630
"Additional Reward from Good Terror Rating: EXP: 6,300; Game Coins: 63,000
"Scenario Cleared Reward: A random useable excellent equipment
"Calctionplete. Please continue."
After viewing the rating review, an announcement rang in Feng Bujues ears.
"Your title has been updated toUnpredictable Zealot.
"Youve reached level 19. Maximum Stamina Points increased to 1,900/1,900."
"This title doesnt sound that positive..." Feng Bujue mumbled to himself. He opened the menu to check the ability of his title. The original A Strategic Victory had been reced. The new skill was still an active skill, but the effect...
Name: Kyaa!
Skill Type: Active
Consumption: ???
Effect: yer can select any unlocked mastery and randomly activate an active skill from said mastery school. (Cooldown time is ten minutes, and the consumption is dependent on the effect of the skill used. The random skill will not be greater than the limitation to the yers level and ability.)
Remark: Madness is the shortcut to unlocking ones potential!
"Self-castration is also a shortcut for Dong Fang Bu Bao to learn the most powerful martial ability!" Feng Bujue mocked the remark. "Isnt this Togepis Metronome? But even Metronome has a chance of unleashing Hyper Beam! What is this limitation ording to my level and ability?"
But to be honest, it was better than nothing. Ever since he obtained A Strategic Victory, Feng Bujue had encountered more than a handful of weird bosses. Either they were invisible, or they were bosses like Mr. Yoo. Even if there were normal bosses, he somewhat managed to avoid them. At least this new skill could be used in battle. When facing an enemy, if he used Kyaa! and chose to fight, it would be of some use, right?
It was around 11:20 pm. Feng Bujue nced at the social tab and noticed that both Laughing Soul and Passing Rain had already gone offline. His friend list was a te of gray. At this time, yers who entered the game in non-sleeping mode would have logged off to reenter the game in sleeping mode. Feng Bujue prepared to do so as well. After gaining his reward, he pressed the elevator button. Once the door opened, he strode into the storage.
"Now that I think about it... I sure lost plenty in thesest two scenarios." As he inspected the game menu, he walked to the nearby ss tube. "I did increase some mastery levels, increasing Sorcery to Level E in the scenario where I ran into the Anomaly, and my Medic mastery also strangely levelled up in the scenario earlier..."
"Please select your additional reward: 1, random draw of equipment corresponding to your current level; 2, 50,000 Game Coins; 3, 7,600 EXP."
"Even with the additional EXP, Im still far away from levelling up. Hmm... Ill get another piece of equipment then." Feng Bujue still had not learned from his previous lesson. After the white light pooled, it materialized into the shape of a gun, and this gave Brother Jue quite a shock.
Name: Mad Moxxis Bad Touch
Item Type: Weapon
Quality: Excellent
Offense Points: Medium
Element: Fire
Special Effect: Particrly suitable for the destruction of flesh.
Equip Requirement: Marksmanship D, Workmanship E
Remark: The high temperature of the gun is not an effect of overheating. The constant vibration is not a sign of fault. In any case... dont worry much when you use it.
Feng Bujue picked up the weapon and had a casual expression on his face. He ignored the remark with a hidden meaning. "Fine... At least I now have a nine mm SMG assault rifle, better than nothing..."
He walked to the second ss tube to obtain the reward for clearing the scenario.
Name: Goblins Poison Mask
Item Type: Weapon
Quality: Excellent
Offense Points: Slightly Weak
Element: Poison
Special Effect: When breathing or speaking, can poison all adjacent targets. (This effect is automatically activated and can be used when the facial equipment is hidden from view.)
Equip Requirement: Workmanship D, \u003e Level 17
Remark: Everyone will die, but medical insurance ensures that at least you die at the hospital. However, if your medical fees are too expensive, perhaps a stranger in a mask wille visit you... After all, the insurance personnel at Goblin Insurance Company are not known for their morality.
"Haha..." Feng Bujue obtained two excellent quality pieces of equipment consecutively, but he didnt appear that happy. He held the gun, wore the mask, and returned to the elevator. Seeing his reflection in the mirror, that whole image... basically... he alternated between a crazed murderer or a mad terrorist.
"Unpredictable Zealot, its surprisingly fitting..." Even the man himself thought that the new title matched his appearance. Afterpleting another Solo Nightmare Mode, Feng Bujue checked his current status.
Title: Unpredictable Zealot, EXP: 6,736/19,000, Skill Points: 3,300, Game Coins: 422,000
Mastery: General Ability D, Workmanship D, Sleuthing E, Fighting D, Marksmanship D, Medic E, Sorcery E, Summoning N/A
Inventory 6/10: Marios Wrench, shlight, Bench, SCP-500 (19/20), Anti-gravity Gun, Mad Moxxis Bad Touch
Equipment: Jazz Shoes, Death Poker (Sorcery Weapon), Echo Armor, Goblin Poison Mask
Storage 3/10: Puzzle Card: Monkey, Puzzle Card: Sunsses, Persephones Magic Vacuum
Skills: Hasty Repair, Body Enhancement Spell, Alchemists Determination, Kyaa!
Honestly, his stats were very powerful. Compared to other yers under level twenty, his equipment and masteries were all impressive. He was weaker in terms of skills, but it was already good enough.
Of course, this was merely aparison on paper. It did not mean much in a real fight. If he entered a 1v1 Killing Game and encountered a level neen yer, things would bepletely different. Any yer from a gaming studio with a focus on marksmanship or fighting could beat Feng Bujue.
That was whatbat was. The strong might not win, but the winner would be the stronger one.
After gaining his reward, Feng Bujue went offline. He had other chores toplete like purchasing a new type of ammo, visiting the market, and going to the Thriller Box to check whether the One-Shot-Kill Pistol had arrived there. But he nned to do these things in sleeping mode to save time.
Chapter 184 Intermission 39
Chapter 184 Intermission 39
shes of Sword slowly strode into the guild leaders conference room. By then, four people were already seated at the conference table. One of them was his good buddy, deless Swordsman, and the other three were seated on the other side of the table. They were Conquering the Castle with One de, Conquering the Castle with One Sword, and Not a Scaredy Cat.
After all, Jiang Hu was a famous guild, so they had quite good discipline. There was not going to be a scene where the members were happily chewing on chips during a guild meeting. However, this did not mean that they were being totally serious. At least some of them were holding a drink and would sip on it asionally.
The snacks and drinks in Thriller Paradise were mainly to fill ones tummy; they did not provide any buffs and could not recover ones Life Points or Stamina Points. It would not enable the yer to skip a meal in real life either. But they sold surprisingly well in-game. Be it normal yers, professional yers, or gold yers, they would buy some to try.
Was Dream Inc. that good at selling virtual snacks? The answer was affirmative. They sold mainly three types of products. There were products that were universally or currently popr, like chips, Coca-C, cigarettes, and so on. Then there were the high-end products that cost quite a bit in real life like luxury chocte and alcohol. Lastly... there were unique products that did not exist in real life, like rainbow juice that appeared inics or original snacks with Thriller Paradise vors like roasted eyeballs, dumplings wrapped in mummy wraps, and so on...
Even though the open beta had not been around for long, and most of these products were not expensive, the profit that Thriller Paradise had generated from snacks was far greater than other consumables sold at the shops like ammo, batteries, and medicine. These products surprisingly became one of the more useful channels for thepany to earn Game Coins from the yers.
As shes of Sword sat down, he asked, "Is Brother Enigma not here yet?"
His eyes scanned the three on the opposite side of the table. The three were all Jiang Hu members, but he was not familiar with them. Out of politeness, he still smiled and nodded at them.
deless Swordsman answered, "Most likely, hes still doing the thing that you were saying earlier."
"Is it thatplicated?" shes of Sword asked.
"Ha... You tossed us the thing and stopped caring about it," deless Swordsman said with a smile. "Do you know how much trouble weve been through? Do you think Workmanship is so easily trained? Other than Regtion, what other guild can summon yers that specialize in Workmanship whenever they want?"
shes of Sword shrugged. "In any case, Ive not trained that mastery before, so I wouldnt know."
While they spoke, the door opened again, and a man about 1.85 meters tall with a severe and determined expression walked in.
Worlds Enigma, one of the three bosses at Jiang Hu, was the guild leader in-game. Assuming that there was a group of people who were lost inside a mountain, or trapped inside an unknown dangerous dimension, they would be panicking, and in that situation, Worlds Enigma would naturally be the most reliable person. He simply had that presence about him. To put it nicely, he had a natural leadership ability, and to put it inly, he looked trustworthy.
In reality, deless Swordsman, Worlds Enigma, and shes of Sword could all be considered young entrepreneurs. In the gaming world, they were known characters. However, if one asked who was the representative yer from Jiang Hu, that would undeniably be Worlds Enigma.
In terms of ability and strength, Dao Jian Xiao were even. In other virtual fighting games, they had tried to figure out a ranking among themselves. Not counting elements like equipment and jobs, there was no big difference between them. However, in terms ofpany management, deless Swordsman and shes of Sword were much weaker. The important decision and future direction of thepany had all been made by Worlds Enigma. For apany that started from nothing, a brilliant leader was the foundation for sess.
"Hmm... everyones here." Worlds Enigma took the seat at the head of the table. His eyes scanned his friends on the right before moving to the three on his left. "You have met each other, right?"
"Ah, weve exchanged some words," deless Swordsman answered. "But sh just arrived. Youd better make the introduction."
Worlds Enigma raised his right arm and extended his hand to make the introduction. "This is sh or shes of Sword."
"Were great fans!" One Sword and One de finally had the chance to meet their idol. In their excitement, they appeared rather cautious. Scaredy Cat next to them merely pouted like she wished that she was somewhere else.
"Haha... you tter me, but please, act normally." shes of Sword smiled.
Worlds Enigma turned to shes of Sword and added, "Even though One Sword and One de arent professional yers, they are online often, and I see huge potential in them...
"Havent you beenining that you have no suitable teammates to y Killing Game with? How about you group up with them?"
"Sure." shes of Sword agreed easily. He was good at reading a room. At that moment, he could either agree quickly or reject them swiftly. If he spent his time thinking about it before giving an answer, it would embarrass One Sword and One de. "Were from the same guild, so therell be guild EXP buff. This is perfect."
"Haha, then well be in Mister shs debt." One de and One Sword wore their happiness on their faces. For them, to be able to join a famous guild like Jiang Hu was good enough. The great potentialment from their guild leader was enough to make their happinessst for a long time. And now it had been arranged for them to group up with shes of Sword. That was like a gift from heaven. They were all yers using cold steel in closebat. To be able to observe an expert like shes of Sword, it was natural that their skill would increase.
"Other than that, this is Not a Scaredy Cat..." Worlds Enigma continued the introduction. "An expert rmended by One Sword and One de. She just joined us today, and I wish for you to get to know her..."
When deless and sh heard that, their expression changed slightly. They thought, What do you mean by get to know her? Is she your girlfriend or rtive and thats why we need to know her? But that doesnt sound like it from the way you introduced her. That means... Even though this beauty is not our member, she is a powerful casual yer that we must be able to recognize?
"Hello," Scaredy Cat grumbled disinterestedly. The fake cuteness she put on when meeting new yers was missing. In its ce was the openness of a female warrior.
Since deless had arrived earlier, he had already greeted her. This was shs first time interacting with Not a Scaredy Cat, and he nodded in return. "Nice to meet you."
Meanwhile, he was thinking internally, Havent seen her before, and I dont think theres a professional yer by the name of Not a Scaredy Cat, but it looks like Brother Enigma values her a lot... interesting.
"Scaredy Cat, youll join deless in the future. Try to be online as much as possible to train your level. After you reach level thirty, I wish to conscript you into a special task force to focus on Nightmare Team Mode," Worlds Enigma said. "Other than that, from level thirty to level thirty-nine, there are three Ranking Skirmishes. I hope you can do it with other guild members. I will arrange it when the timees."
...
At the same time, inside the conference room of Underworld Frontline. When Feng Bujue walked into the room, he saw Passing Rain holding her chin with both hands, looking surprisingly listless, studying the boring event around her. Laughing Soul was throwing kernels of popcorn at Xiao Tan from across the table, trying to fill his hair up with more popcorn.
"Were you all waiting for me?" Feng Bujue asked. Now they were all in-game in sleeping mode.
"Actually, weve only waited for ten minutes," Passing Rain said.
Feng Bujue turned to count the number of popcorn kernels on Xiao Tans head. "Im curious, if I cameter, what other variation of this game would there be?"
"Perhaps shed have me catch the kernels with my mouth," Xiao Tan said.
"Im d that you finally found a friend with the same mental age." Feng Bujue smiled.
"Hey! I resent that! Im obviously much mature than he is!" Laughing Soulined.
"Of course, girls mature earlier. Thats primary school knowledge," Feng Bujue said as he took his seat at the table. Laughing Soul gave him a side-eye and made a scary face at her sharp-tongued guild leader.
"I hear youre going on television?" Passing Rain suddenly said.
"Ah... I knew you would have advertised that everywhere..." Feng Bujue admitted, and he asked Xiao Tan, "Hmm? By the way, hows your left hand? Is there any residual influence from cracking the Slowing Sands with your bare hands?"
"Theres nothing wrong," Xiao Tan replied. He raised his hand to prove it. "Theres nothing wrong with it. After getting off work, I even joined two scenarios, and I didnt feel any changes. Perhaps afterpleting the Death Quiz scenario, the effect of the sand already ended."
"Negative effects from the scenario will not be carried back to the log-in lobby," Laughing Soul exined. "Leader, shouldnt you be familiar with the game rules? Why would you ask a question like that?"
Because the scenario itself was different from normal... Feng Bujue replied internally.
"Its great that youre fine." Each time, it was Passing Rain who pulled the topic back. Without her, this group of people could spend all day talking about nothing. "Weve been through a few scenarios already. We should exchange our current status and levels and then prepare to start another game."
Chapter 185 Blade Duel at Cang Lin 1
Chapter 185 de Duel at Cang Lin 1
In the ten minutes that Feng Bujue was absent, he had alreadypleted everything he needed to do before queuing up for another game. He had gone to the market to purchase five Life Points Recovery Potions (M) and six assault rifle magazines, which had cost him around 40,000 Game Coins. Then, he had gone to Thriller Box to search for Contra Medals and the One-Shot-Kill Pistol that he encountered in the previous Nightmare scenario. To his surprise, they were really there...
Contra Medals in the Thriller Box were basically the same as the one exhausted when he used Wicked King Immtion ck Dragon Wave. But with a selling price of 20,000 Skill Points, at the current stage, only yers at the front of the ranking would have a chance to buy one. Most yers could only look at it from afar.
The One-Shot-Kill Pistol was heavily edited by the system. Even though the guns special effect was still intact, it lost its homing ability. The yer had to do the aiming themselves, and it had been edited so that it had no effect on the scenarios final boss and other yers. The bullets were still unlimited, but the number of shots was limited. Only five bullets could be fired in one hour. Even so, the weapon was still priced at 50,000 Game Coins.
Even though these two were both legendary items,pared to the other legendary weapon, Tessaiga, that Feng Bujue had found earlier, they werecking. In terms of price, these twobined were not as expensive as that one. From this, one could see that the pricing at Thriller Box was logical.
Feng Bujue did not want his members to wait for him too long, so he had quickly finished his purchases, satisfied his curiosity, and headed to the conference room. The conference room was opened by Passing Rain, and she was the team leader, but after Feng Bujue joined the team, she transferred the leadership to him.
In terms of the fours statuses, other than Feng Bujue, the others did not have much changes.
Xiao Tan, Passing Rain, and Laughing Soul were all level seventeen. They had the same titles and weapons. In terms of Masteries, three of them had some slight increase. Xiao Tan had levelled up enough to reach the requirement to learn Shadow of the Evil Bat, so Feng Bujue took it out from the guild storage and had Xiao Tan learn it on the spot.
When they were exchanging information, Feng Bujue filled in the rest on Long Aomins situation. Other than that, he also brought up his transaction with shes of Sword regarding Hard Disc 2455-A-1. The few from Underworld Frontline easily understood that... shes of Sword had been swindled by Feng Bujue. Brother Jue was the real scammer here. He did not need to do anything, just wait for the other party to send them the items.
Even though it was regretful that Brother Long could not join them, it was no biggie. After all, Underworld Frontline was a small, casual guild. Feng Bujue did not n to expand it beyond its current size. If he met suitable yers in the future, he would send the invite. In terms of guild size, he did not care about it that much.
After they exchanged the information, they prepared to move. They returned to their respective log-in lobbies. After epting Feng Bujues team request, they confirmed and entered the queue.
"Feng Bujue, Level 19
"Wang Tanzhi, Level 17
"Passing Rain, Level 17
"Laughing Soul, Level 17
"Please select the game mode that your team wants to join.
"You have selected the Team Survival Mode (Normal). Please confirm.
"Confirming. The team size has been randomized: A team of five.
"Your team has joined the team queue. Currently searching for other readied yers or teams.
"Searchpleted. Team full.
"Adjusting nervous connectivity, generating the scenario...
"Please wait a moment. Downloading."
"Wee to Thriller Paradise." This time the system sounded like an old witch. It was dark and creepy, almost like the wee Feng Bujue had heard during his tutorial.
"Downloadplete. You are currently ying Team Survival Mode (Normal). A scenario introduction is provided in this mode, and there is a chance to trigger a side or hidden mission and special world-building.
"Reward for clearing the scenario: 100,000 Game Coins
"ying the scenario introduction soon. The game will start right after."
The introductory cinematic started...
Night, a bright moon hung in the sky. In a small alley, the sound of hooves neared. Soon, a horse galloped down their way.
The horse had a white coat, and the man on the white horse also had a white coat on. This man in white had the appearance of an ancient warrior. He was armed with des. Why was he travelling so hurriedly in the night?
"Ten years ago, the fight at Zhi Yun Ruins between Nameless de Xie San and de God Ye Chengsted for two days and two nights without a clear victor." The following was said apanying a subtitle that appeared on screen.
"What in the world..." When Feng Bujue heard this opening that mimicked a wuxia novel, he had a feeling this scenario was about to have a crazy development again.
"Ten yearster, the two could no longer find a match on Jiang Hu, and thus, a fight was unavoidable.
"This fight was to decide who was first and to prove the way of their de.
"The location of the fight was decided at a barrennd at the northern west side inside a vige long abandoned."
At this point, the man in white suddenly pulled on the reins and stared at the small path before him. His eyes scanned the trees on both sides. "I am the Jade Schr, Bai Dian. Forgive my offense asking for your origin. Do you mind showing yourself?"
His voice was not loud, but on this quiet night, it travelled far and wide.
"Return from whence you came." An elder spoke. Even though the words entered Bai Dians ears, he could not pinpoint where the voice came from. It felt like it came from all corners.
"Humph... I believe you are here to witness the epic fight at the vige in three days, right?" Bai Dian huffed coldly. "You wish for me to leave with just one... Ah!"
Before he finished, he fell from the horse and soon turned into a dead body.
The camera moved to give Bai Dian a close up. His face was frozen in surprise. Before death, he had only had enough time to pull out his special weapon, a strange-looking dart, but unfortunately, he did not even have chance to use it.
The camera moved again to a spot at the back of Bai Dians neck. Finally, the yers could see clearly that there was a bamboo pick stuck there.
"Chang Lin Town was surrounded by mountains at three sides. ording to rumors, there was an old temple at the viges northern forest, but it had already been taken over by evil spirts. There was talk of ghostsing down the mountain, causing strange deaths among the vigers. The local government couldnt do anything about it. Yearster, many local vigers moved away, and this town became an actual ghost town.
"August 15th, this year, two greatest swordsmen would meet to fight here.
"This news was leaked, and it caused a ripple across the martial world. Most experts journeyed to witness the match. The inn at this abandoned vige somehow managed to reopen for business after years of abandonment, and more than one hundred known characters moved into it...
"What will the result of this match be? What is the truth of the ghost town? Is there a conspiracy lurking in the background?"
That was where the introductory cinematic ended. The four from Underworld Frontline and another yer entered the scenario. They were teleported to the path where Bai Dian died, but they were about one kilometer away from the crime scene.
"Main quest triggered. Enter Chang Lin Town."
Feng Bujue held his forehead andined, "These days, experts dont go to the Forbidden City to fight but purposelye to a haunted vige... This is just..."
"Ah! You!" a familiar voice eximed.
Feng Bujue lifted his head to look and saw a face that he did not wish to see. Before he could stop himself, he said, "You must be kidding me..."
"Thats what I should say!" Atobe-sama roared.
"Where are your three friends?" Feng Bujue asked.
"Er..." Atobe replied, "They went for 3v3 Killing Game."
"So, youre dead weight," Feng Bujue said clearly.
"What did you say?" Atobe-sama grumbled with annoyance, but he could not provide any evidence to show that Feng Bujue was wrong.
Passing Rain looked at Feng Bujue and asked sinctly, "Your friend?"
Feng Bujue hesitated.
"Hmm... I suppose you can say that..." He turned to Xiao Tan and Laughing Soul. "Let me introduce you to the guild leader from Hyotei Host Club, Atobe. Xiao Tan, you remember him, right? Hes one of the two yers killed in the BW Wolf scenario."
"Oh... right, I think I remember now." Xiao Tan had only seen the IDs of Atobe-sama and Ming Zi in that scenario and did not meet them in person.
"Who are you calling a host? Why dont you take a look at yourself first, looking like a terrorist? Combine that with a Gothic guild name and you dare mock me?" Atobe-sama then noticed the two males, and the two females also had the Underworld Frontline badge, so he asked, "Eh? Youre all from the same guild?"
"Yes, I am now a guild leader as well... Even though its not a big guild, with you as aparison, I suddenly dont feel so bad anymore," Feng Bujue said.
Atobe felt like he would only be dragged into a loop where he was endlessly mocked. In terms of sharp tongues, he was no match for Feng Bujue, so he could only swallow the insult silently. He pulled the topic away, "By the way... what is the buff for your guild?"
"Oh... that..." Feng Bujue felt that it did not matter sharing that with the ma. After all, the guild buff would change every week ording to their weekly ranking. "The first is lowering of three percent Stamina Points exhaustion in all scenarios, and the second is extend the limit for three seconds before the yer is forced offline after reaching the maximum height of Terror Points."
Atobe-sama nodded to himself. "Hmm... Its about the same as I thought. Our guild buff is a slight improvement to Life Point recovery and Game Coins reward during rating review. Looks like the buff for guilds past level one hundred on the ranking are these kinds of useless buffs."
"You can easily find that out on the forum," Feng Bujue said.
"Ah? Oh... is that so?" Atobe-sama looked visibly surprised.
"I mean... how long has it been since youst went offline?" Feng Bujue looked in the team tab and realized that Atobe-sama was level twenty, and his title was Obvious Ambush. "Have you been ying the game constantly other than going offline to eat and sleep?"
"I am a professional yer!" Atobe imed seriously.
"Sure, sure..." Feng Bujue shrugged.
Since there was only one outsider, the five did not spend too long on introductions. They chatted for a while, and Feng Bujue cleared his throat and started selling his first tactic...
Chapter 186 Blade Duel at Cang Lin 2
Chapter 186 de Duel at Cang Lin 2
"Your appearance has been edited by the system to fit into the setting of the current scenario."
When Feng Bujue alone walked to the location where Bai Dian was killed in the introductory cinematic, that notification rang in his ears. Brother Jue naturally understood that this meant that he had fallen into someones gaze. The reminder from the system was the best proof.
"Hmm..." Feng Bujue lowered his head to look at Bai Dians carcass. Moonlight made the dead mans face look particrly harrowing.
"Senior, if I act like I dont know you are hiding around here, will you let me pass just like that?" Feng Bujue suddenly said. His voice was not loud, but he was obviously not talking to himself. His tone was neither haughty nor humble, but his term of reference was still quite polite.
"Since youve spoken, it proves that you not only know that I am nearby, you also know that answer to that question." The elders reply came on the wind. It still came from nowhere, its origin impossible to trace.
Feng Bujue chuckled and said with some sarcasm, "Couldnt I have been lying to you?"
The voice went silent, and there was no answer.
"I just arrived here and spotted a carcass on the ground. The man was killed by a concealed weapon, and the wound is on the back of his neck. From the depth of the wound, this one hit was enough to im his life, so I believed it was an ambush. Since the killer only needed one bamboo stick, it goes to show how powerful they are," Feng Bujue said. "Therefore, isnt it logical for me to ask if the ambusher is still around here somewhere?"
The elder spoke again. "Then, how did you know I am your senior."
"Thats simple. Im still young. Most people in the martial world are my senior." Feng Bujue smiled. "Furthermore, senior, you know how to use bamboo sticks to kill. This is unlike a young mans killing method. Without experience and power, one wouldnt be able to utilize a skill like that."
Actually, so far, Feng Bujue had been blowing hot air. He was merely using the information from the introductory cinematic to buy time.
"Humph... whether youre lying to me or not, nothing has changed," the elder replied. "Go back from whence you came."
He still gave the same advice, the same advice Bai Dian heard before he died.
"Then, can I ask, what kind of people have the right to pass?" Feng Bujue asked.
The answer was simple. "Experts."
"The dead man next to me was not an expert?"
"He was, but he came from the government." The elder paused. "So, not only couldnt he pass, he had to die."
"I am not rted to the government, and I am somewhat of an expert," Feng Bujue said. "So, does that mean that I can pass?"
"Ha... hahaha... hahaha..." The elderughed loudly, and theughter echoed around him. Suddenly, a human figure burst through the jungle, and an elder in blue garb appeared around several meters before Feng Bujue. The elder looked around seventy. His hair and moustache werepletely white, but he stood with a straight back. His face could not be said to be full of smiles, but he did not appear like a wicked character either. "Youngun, get all your friends toe out here."
Feng Bujue yed dumb. "What friends?"
"Im not as shrewd as you, but I dont have any interest in tricking you," the elder added. "I know you have four partners, and they have been silently tracking my location while youre here to attract my attention..."
"Fine, fine..." Seeing as their n was exposed, Feng Bujue turned around and yelled, "You cane out now. Weve been discovered."
Xiao Tan and the rest shuffled out of the forest. Laughing Soul was armed with an SMP5, and she aimed it at the old man, like she could shoot at any moment. Since the elder was not familiar with modern firearms, he did not mind it that much.
"By the way, they are all experts," Feng Bujue didnt sound like he was lying.
"Haha... even though I am old, my eyes still work fine. From all your gaits, presence, and so on..." The elder shook his head. "None of you kids... know even a bit about kung fu, right?"
He had confidence in his assessment, and that was why he was willing to show himself. "Go home. Chang Lin Town is not where you should go. Experts with decades of experience are there, and most of them might not even survive until the night of the fight."
"Senior, were going there to witness the fight, not to join it. We cant help it if other seniors like to have pre-matches at the town. Hell, they can organize a cage fight, but I promise we will stay out of it," Feng Bujue said.
Most of what he said confused the elder. Thetter was stunned for a few seconds before replying, "Ha ha... You really dont know anything do you? The martial world is not as simple as you imagine."
He took several steps forward to stand before Feng Bujue. He examined Brother Jue, who was on thenky side. "Furthermore, based on your physique, I dont think you are able to defeat amon street performer. Even if you see the battle between the de Gods, what lesson could you possibly learn from it?"
"Ive already said Im an expert. Why wont you believe me?" Feng Bujue argued.
The elders expression seemed to be saying, You little kid, youre unbelievable.
He shook his head. "Then why dont you tell me your title first?"
He pointed at the body on the ground. "If it is not as famous as that Jade Schr, then youd better return when you still can, and dont go and embarrass yourself."
Feng Bujues lips turned up, and he smiled. This was his field of expertise. "I am... Fists im two Kuangs, legs kicked Su Hang, de weaved three Qins, blood-washed Dong Ying, undefeated in Zhong Yuan, people call me Unpredictable Zealot... the master of the Broken Sword Chahitsu, Feng Bujue."
After he shamelessly rattled off all that, he was still not satisfied. So, he added his heraldry. "Friends from the martial world awarded me with a heraldrydissecting the vicissitudes of fate with a smile, studying the Heavens and Earth, calcting ones destiny. Fearless and heedless, taking life and death with the air of the enlightened, unlike ghost, unlike god, more like a maddened man."
The elder was shocked. He had not heard of an organization called Broken Sword Chahitsu, nor had he heard of a character by the name of Feng Bujue. But the title did not sound like it was made up on the spot. After all, the elder himself would not be able toe up with something like that.
"You..." The elder stammered. He was originally confident that the five were all weaklings, but after this scam by Feng Bujue, he started to second guess himself. Atobe-sama was equally shocked. He had thought Feng Bujue would copy amon title from any wuxia novels, but this man rattled off a long list, and the content sounded impressive. Inparison, that Jade Schr sounded so weak.
Feng Bujue ced his hands together and asked, "Oh, by the way, how should we address you, senior?"
"I am just an old servant. Knowing my name is pointless," the elder replied. This time, he was being more cautious. "Young man, you are indeed clever and good with your words, but being an expert is not something that can be imed with mere words."
"Understood, senior, you still dont believe me," Feng Bujue said. "How about I use physical actions to prove it?"
As he spoke, he was thinking, Old fart... if you didnt appear like youre rted to the main plot, I wouldnt have wasted all this time with you. But if you insist on standing in our way, well have to treat you to some bullets...
Feng Bujue took one step back. "Senior, how about you take one move from me?"
"Much less one move, even ten moves or one hundred moves..." Before the elder finished, Feng Bujue used Kyaa! The choice of mastery was naturally fighting. Feng Bujue knew that something would happen, but he did not know what kind of skill would appear.
Seeing Feng Bujues approaching attack, the elder assumed a defensive pose. No one could guarantee that the young man had not hidden his internal energy and was ying dumb to take advantage of him...
The elder summoned seventy percent of his power and raised his palm to block Feng Bujues attack.
With a p, Feng Bujues punchnded on the old man, and he immediately retreated. Only he knew that short contact lost him around thirty percent of his Life Points. Thankfully, the elder was merely defending. If he decided to retaliate, Feng Bujue would have been in mortal danger.
"This..." Even though the elder had not moved an inch, his face was colored by shock. His palms were red like seared by an iron.
Activated a fire skill? Not bad... Feng Bujue thought, but on the surface, he appeared rather calm. "Im afraid Ive embarrassed myself."
The elder ced his arms behind his back.
"Hmm... Looks like Ive made a mistake today." He moved to the side. "Young masters, this way please."
"Eh? Senior, are you not going to test the kung fu of my friends?" Feng Bujue pointed at Atobe-sama. "Look at that sissy, he looks so weak."
"Hey!" Atobe was annoyed by how easily Feng Bujue sold him out.
The elder acted like he did not hear Feng Bujue and calmly replied, "Its not necessary. Im sure they are notmon characters. Master Feng, please."
His way of addressing Feng Bujue had changed as well.
This old fart seems to be convinced. Looks like the earlier skill was quite powerful... Feng Bujue thought. No wonder it exhausted three hundred Stamina Points and thirty Sorcery Points.
"Thank you, senior," Feng Bujue said as he winked at his teammates, telling them that they could move.
After the five wandered away, the elder moved his palms to his eyes and added darkly, "Master of the Broken Sword Chahitsu, humph... This kid is filled with lies, but at least he is not lying about his martial prowess."
He adjusted his Qi to stem the paining from his hands. "If he was a man about 40, then the punch wasnt anything impressive. After all, he would have been training for thirty years already, but this kid is only twenty or so... The fact that he can unleash such powerful skill, other than natural pure Yang internal energy, there is no other exnation...
"Ha... I wonder where so many impressive characters have been hiding. Looks like the experts attracted by the masters fight, be it in terms of numbers or their prowess, are far beyond the prediction..."
Chapter 187 Blade Duel at Cang Lin 3
Chapter 187 de Duel at Cang Lin 3
Even though Chang Lin Town was surrounded by mountains on three sides, there were two roads into the town. One of them was the bigger road. It extended from the nearest city, Bronze Mound. The smaller road was the one that Feng Bujues group appeared on at the start of the scenario.
The situation on the bigger road was far more urgent. The current Bronze Mound was filled with people from various schools, characters from the martial world, and even people from the government. There were roughly several thousands people. Naturally, not all of them were going to Chang Lin because the small town wouldnt have fitted all of them anyway. So there were conditions to be fulfilled to get to Chang Lin Town through the big road.
After a discussion of the masters from different schools, they set down two rules. First, since every school had innumerable disciples, and they couldnt have brought all of them, so each master could only handpick at most twenty disciples to follow them into the town. The other disciples had to stay at Bronze Mound; Secondly, deviants and followers of wicked doctrines were not allowed entry. But what kind of doctrines were considered wicked? That was decided by the people following the epted doctrines.
Other than those hunted by both the government and the martial world, characters who were isted within the martial world were listed under this category as well, and their movement was limited to Bronze Mound. Even though these people would not call themselves agents of justice, they were not evil either. Most of them simply liked to work alone or had entric personalities, so they rarely interacted with the orthodox schools. Now, they finally understood the meaning of partisanship.
It was worth mentioning that, in this scenario, the government would not intervene in the matters of the martial world unless the altercation affected the safety of themon people. In return, the martial world would not intervene in matters of the government. Who the emperor was and whether he did a good job had nothing to do with these martial artists. This was a line between these two parties that would never be crossed. Therefore, at least on the surface, the soldiers from the government gathered at Bronze Mound to maintain order. They would only make a move should people from the martial world disturbe the peace of the citizens at Bronze Mound.
Those who traversed along the small road... were naturally those who were barred from using the big road or those who could not show up at Bronze Mound at all. The disciples from various schools guarded Bronze Mound day and night. It would be seeking death to attempt to slip through or force ones way along the big road. Those weaker would be shot into a beehive by arrows while those stronger would die from exhaustion of inner energy after being surrounded by thousands of people.
Therefore, when such people wanted to enter Chang Lin Town, the small road was the only option. As long as there were not many people and they could hide their tracks well, they would arrive at this small road after walking around Bronze Mound for a whole day.
But there was another person guarding there as well.
The blue-robed elder was de God Ye Chengs family butler. His name was Ye Hai. His story was not known on the martial world, and few people had heard of his name before because he had never been a member of the martial world.
Ye Hai had entered the Ye family as servant when he was only twelve, and that was about sixty years ago. Since he became the family butler at age thirty-two, the Ye family had changed three masters, but this butler had remained the same.
Ye Hais martial prowess came from Ye Chengs grandfather. Ye Hai was not gifted, and he knew that very well. As a servant, even if he was talented, he did not have the right to be a disciple of the Ye family. But Old Master Ye had kept helping this young man in the dark. When the young master was training his de skill, he had Ye Hai sweep the yard next to the young master and purposely recited the mantra loudly. When Ye Hai practiced kung fu at night, the members of the Ye family pretended not to notice it.
The Ye familys teachings all involved powerful kung fu, andbined with Ye Hais hard work, even though he only had minimum talent, when he was thirty, if ced in the martial world, he could have been considered an expert already. Two yearster, he was promoted to be the Ye familys butler. He married and had a son. For Ye Hai, this was the happiest period of his life.
Several yearster, Old Master Ye passed away, and Ye Chengs father took over. He allowed Ye Hais son to join the Ye family as a disciple. Unfortunately, the child was too arrogant for his age, and when he was seventeen, before he mastered the skill, he died in a fight outside. Not long after that, Ye Hais wife died from illness and a broken heart.
After losing his family, the sense of responsibility toward the Ye family became Ye Hais only purpose in life. One could say that Ye Hais whole life was his loyalty and appreciation toward the Ye family.
Todays Ye Hai, in terms of martial prowess, was almost as powerful as, if not more powerful than, the masters of the various schools. There were only two types of people who could beat Ye Haithe peerless masters that came every few centuries, people like Xie San or Ye Cheng, or the talented individuals who trained for years. This type of person had to fulfil these three conditions. They had to be more talented than Ye Hai, their inner energy had to be about sixty percent of Ye Hais, and their martial skills had to beparable to Ye Hais. Only then did they have a chance to win.
With such a character guarding the small road, the result was expected.
In just this past half a month, bad guys that were named or nameless in the martial world had been killed by Ye Hai. This was a good thing because he helped cleaned up the martial world.
Those who were ambiguous in their stance but failed to beat the elder were all persuaded to return. Only true experts, those who had the right to witness the fight, could enter Chang Lin Town via the small road.
With regards to the Jade Schr, someone who imed he was a member of the martial world but was working for the government, quite a number like him died as well. The government was the government. Since the beginning of time, they were the one party you could always trust to go against their own word. They promised to not intervene in the matters of the martial world, but that was definitely not the case, and it was something they would never admit. Therefore, when encountering such situation, the members of the martial world would not hesitate to take out government sell-outs. Since the government would never admit that they had sent these people, there was no worry for revenge.
...
On this same night, inside the mountain at the northern part of Chang Lin Town, not far away from the supposed haunted temple...
This ce was crawling with vines. The greenery above covered up everything, and the branches formed a thick canopy.
Suddenly, a human figure rushed through, her feetnding soundlessly on the ground. It was a woman wearing a green robe. Her figure was slim, and she could be called pretty. But at that moment, her expression was serious and there was fear in her eyes.
"Your Qinggong is not bad," a cold voice said.
Apanying the voice was a ck shadow. From his stance, he was not armed and had his hands behind his back, appearing like he could win this fight without even using them.
The woman did not stop to chat. She unsheathed her de and lunged forward using all the might that she could summon.
The ck shadow used an impossible move to avoid this blow. He stomped on the de with his right foot and pressed it to the ground. Even though the womans face was red as she tried to pull her weapon back, the de refused to budge.
"Unfortunately, the Qinggong that youre so proud of is nothing more than a mere trick in my eyes," the shadow said darkly. "Miss Lu, I can only say that youre too unlucky to have chanced upon my secret... so you must die."
Before Lu Qingning could answer, their surroundings changed. At that moment, a strange silvery chime appeared in the dark, and at the same time, an indescribable chill swallowed the two characters...
Chapter 188 Blade Duel at Cang Lin 4
Chapter 188 de Duel at Cang Lin 4
After Feng Bujues group passed Ye Hai, they walked down the road for about half an hour and reached the entrance to Chang Lin Town. Along the way, Feng Bujue had been analyzing the situation within this scenario and discussed how to deal with it with his teammates.
In terms of power... based on the fighting prowess of that blue-robed elder, the martial experts in this scenario were undeniably very strong. If the yers got into a fight with them, they would have lives to lose. But the yers had their own advantage as well, like skills and equipment. These things were probably supernatural items in this world. Even for experts like Ye Cheng or Xie San, being shot by a gun without wearing an armor would lead to certain death.
But it was Feng Bujues belief that under normal circumstance, it was best not to cause any altercations and exposed their advantages too early. Because this was a scenario generated in sleeping mode, the time required toplete this scenario might be very long, so the yers would need to spend their time there for a very long time.
Undeniably, the key to this scenario was still the fight. The scenario would not have ended this momentous fight before it even started. Bai Dian mentioned the fight in three days in the introductory cinematic, and this was an obvious hint. yers who noticed that would take note of it.
They waited for another three hours, and the sun came up. The first day officially started. The day of the fight fell on the third day. Assuming that Ye Cheng and Xie San nned to have the fight at 7 pm on the third day and would not do anything before that, there were still around sixty-five hours till the fight.
That night, after Feng Bujue exited non-sleeping mode andy down in the gaming hub, the time was about 00.10 am. Not counting the time needed to prepare the scenario, it was about 2 am then in real time. ording to the situation of the scenario, if they wanted toplete this scenario, it would end at around 7 am in real time. If there were no idents, they would be ying this one scenario throughout the night.
"So... it has been decided. I am the master of Broken Sword Chahitsu, and you are all my guests." Feng Bujue walked to the town entrance and confirmed the setting onest time. "Try not to get into arguments with anyone, and do not pull out your guns unless necessary. Modern weapons are our trump card. If we use them once and are witnessed by others, people will know how to evade the gunshots."
By then, the five reached the ruins of an old wall built from wood and bricks. The town entrance looked very simple. It was built next to a cliff, and threerge words were carved on the mountain wallChang Lin Town.
The words were written vertically, and the tallest point was several meters from the ground, and the lowest point was at ones eye level. The characters themselves were about a meter long and as wide as a persons shoulder. Those with martial prowess would know with one nce that the characters were not gouged out with tools or carved using des, but they were written using a finger as a pen. Essentially, Qi gathered around the finger, and the writing waspleted in one stroke.
The three words were straight, concise, and upright. It exuded a presence of vigor and boldness. The senior who had written this must have been a powerful character, so powerful that the two de masters might not even be their match.
Of course, this was written at the age when Chang Lin Town was first built. The senior would have passed away, but their feat was left there to inspire future generations.
"Oh, weve arrived." Xiao Tan borrowed the moonlight and noticed the name of the town on the cliffside. "This is strange. Didnt the introduction say that this is just a small town? Yet, the carving of the towns name is so eye-catching and inspiring."
"What, did you think only an illegal armed organization like Hua Guo San Sui Lian Dong (From Journey to the West) could have their name carved on the mountain side?" Feng Bujue joked.
"Even though I dont get all that..." Atobe-sama interrupted, "these words dont look like theyre carved, right? Could it be that they were the work of an expert gouging them out with their de?"
"Eh! Now that you mention it," Xiao Tan concurred, "perhaps it was one of them who came to witness the fight purposely left this at the entrance to scare the other members of the martial world who arrived here."
"No." Passing Rain denied that calmly, and she was still as sinct as always. Xiao Tan and Atobe turned to her, but it did not look like she was going to exin at all. She turned around and used the back of her hand to touch Feng Bujues shoulder.
"What? Do you have social anxiety?" Feng Bujue looked at her.
Passing Rain used a chilling gaze to zero in on Feng Bujue. There were no emotional changes to her face, but that only worked to increase the pressure on others. "No."
Laughing Soul seemed to have noticed something, and she burst outughing.
"Fine, Ill exin it." Feng Bujue shrugged before turning to Xiao Tan. "The words on the cliff are definitely not recent. Look at the cracks on the stone and the moss. They are both proof that this is from some years back. And regarding why theyre carved here... perhaps that person is the one who gave this ce its name?"
He paused like something just dawned on him. "Hmm... interesting, perhaps... it is not because of this fight that Chang Lin Town became so crowded but due to the secret hidden at this town that this fight was decided here."
"Hey, someone over there seems to have noticed us," Laughing Soul suddenly said and used her finger to point at the vige entrance. The group turned to look that way, and around thirty meters from them, they saw a person sitting on the ground. It was Feng Bujue who led the way. After all, he was the most proficient with his words, he had the quickest reaction, and he was the most effective during negotiation.
After walking through the broken gate, the five officially entered Chang Lin Town, and the system announcement came.
"Current quest changed. Main quest updated."
In the menu, enter Chang Lin Town had a tick next to it, and the new quest appeared. "Investigate the truth behind the duel."
Seeing this quest, a curse immediately burst inside Feng Bujues heart. F*ck!
For him, this was far more troublesome than go to the old temple on the northern side of town to get to the bottom of the truth because the truth behind the duel could mean anything. Perhaps it was rted to the government or the haunted urrences at the vige. Perhaps Ye Cheng was an alien or Xie San and Ye Cheng were a couple...
Who knew what kind of conspiracy was at work? Since the direction of the quest was so vague, it technically depended on the yers on how to advance.
When he was thinking, Feng Bujue had already reached the person sitting on the ground. At this distance, he could see much clearer. It was an old beggar, about the same age as Ye Hai. There was dirt on his face and holes in his shirt. In one hand was a piece of meat, and he held a gourd filled with alcohol in the other. He drank and ate while watching Feng Bujues group. When Brother Jue got near, he opened his lips to say, "These few days, quite a number of people came from the small road, but this old beggar recognized all of them."
He burped and munched on the meat, "But today is a strange day. I dont recognize any of you. Haha... Ye Hai, that old fart, why would he allow you bunch of babies toe in here?"
"I am his illegitimate son," Feng Bujue said seriously.
"Pfft!" The old beggar almost choked to death. He coughed so violently that tears burst from his eyes. When he recovered, he widened his eyes and asked, "What did you say?"
"Haha... I was just joking with you, senior." Feng Bujue gave the standard greeting. "I am the master of the Broken Sword Chahitsu, Feng Bujue, and these are my friends. They..."
"Havent heard of you before." The old beggar cut him off. "Seeing as you still know your manners, Ill give you some advice. Go back now. Dont enter the town to get yourself muddled in these brackish waters."
Feng Bujue naturally would not leave. With a smile, he politely asked, "And senior, you are..."
"Oh?" The old beggar showed a confused expression, "You dont know who I am?" Then, he waved the gourd at Feng Bujue. It was a red gourd and the pinkie of the beggars right hand was missing.
Feng Bujue thought [Hong Qi Gong? But that impossible... Hong Qi Gongs gourd is much bigger and the broken finger should be the index finger...]
"Erm... Junior has a weak memory. I dont leave my chahitsu often and forgive your juniors offense..." Feng Bujue was interrupted again. "Ha ha ha..." The old beggar guffawed. "You bloody kid really doesnt know me! Ha ha ha!"
The old man was naturally not Hong Qi Gong but he was the leader of Beggar n. People called him the King of the Beggars, and his name was Meng Jiu. seven years ago, Meng Jiu lost to Xie San and had one of his fingers cut off, everyone knew about that. Some of the diviners imed that Meng Jiu [Jiu= 9] had the disaster of nine and that battle was a proof of that. The worst thing was this im... gained wide approval and traction, it was as if people didnt know how to think... because if one was to follow this logic, Xie San [San =3] should only have three fingers.
As the leader of the biggest n in the world and his battle with Xie San, there was really no one on Jiang Hu that didnt know him. ording to rumors, some beggars chopped off their own pinkie to scam others by taking on his identity.
"If youre not acting dumb, then..." Meng Jiu suddenly stoppedughing and grabbed Feng Bujues wrist. He ced his fingers on Feng Bujues arteries. The old beggars previously blurry eyes had a sh of sharpness. "Hmmph... You do not have inner energy flowing through you at all. How did you manage to pass Ye Hai? Speak... How did you get here? Did you discover some hidden track?"
Just as he finished, a sh of cold steel urred and the de was on Meng Jius neck. Just as Meng Jiu made his move, Passing Rain who was closest to them made the reaction. She thought Feng Bujue was being attacked so the alerted girl instantly unsheathed Holy Seal and lunged forward. The de glinted and shone dangerously.
"Let him go." Her words were short but powerful.
Meng Jiu appeared unfazed on the surface but internally he was shocked, he did not anticipate this at all. If he was prepared, he wouldnt end up in this state. Meng Jiu thought, [This girl is so young but she moves so fast, she is probably even faster than de of Falling Plum Lu Qingning who is known for her Qing Gong. But... from how I see it, none of them appear to possess internal energy. Their breathing is no different from amon person, they are supposed to be weaker than the weakest disciple at the Beggar n...]
Of course, he was not privy to the presence... of a yer. Passing Rain didnt need to master internal energy or Qing Gong, she could achieve this speed based on her physical quality, so how old she was, and whether she had internal energy was not that important.
Feng Bujue captured something in Meng Jius expression and he came to a conclusion. "Senior." He still kept the same smile on his face. "We can talk this over peaceful, please do let me go first." Then he turned to Passing Rain and shared a look. Thetter hesitated before moving the de away.
"Hmm... now this is interesting." Meng Jius eyes on Feng Bujue had changed. Feng Bujues smile now became something that hid knives in Meng Jius eyes. "Looks like Ive misunderstood..." Meng Jiu let go of Feng Bujue and slumped back down to the ground before adding, "Its false that you do not possess internal energy but you hide it very well."
Feng Bujue was very talented in his observation skill and memory. Even the smallest action would not escape his gaze. "You tter me, senior... Even though I dont know you, but..." Then his eyes moved downward.
Meng Jiu didnt assume his earlierzy pose but sat with his legs crossed underneath him. Feng Bujue used his eyes to point this out and added, "Ive heard a thing or two about Beggar ns kung fu. Theybine the best of every schools lower body technique and came to a kung fu of their own." He then turned to Meng Jiue face. "Since senior refers to himself as an old beggar and didnt possess any hint of shame when saying that,bining that with seniors appearance... forgive your juniors stupidity, but I believe even if you are not the leader of the Beggar n, youre at least one of the n elders."
Even though Meng Jiu didnt grasp what Feng Bujue was sayingpletely, he still looked at Brother Jue with an understanding expression. He slowly put down his drink and food and put his hands together at the young man before him. "Erm... Chahitsu master, I am King of the Beggars, Meng Jiu, current n leader of Beggar n."
"Oh! Your name precedes you! This is my honour!" Feng Bujue said shamelessly. It was clear that he had not heard of this name before or else he would have recognized the old man earlier.
It would be impolite for Meng Jiu to take offense after all, he did underestimate Feng Bujue earlier. Furthermore, Feng Bujue so far hadnt said anything that was truly offensive. At least on the surface, he sounded polite and gracious.
By then, Meng Jiu already treated Feng Bujue as an impressive character and the basis for that was two: One, since Feng Bujue managed to pinpoint that he was assuming a defensive pose from a changing of his sitting stance, then it meant that he knew kung fu and an expert that was familiar with powerful kung fu.
Two, the female warrior had shown quite a mastery of the de and it was achieved at such a young age... Either she was a natural genius or she had mastered some kind of powerful mantra, but she listened to the mans order. So this proved that Feng Bujue was also an expert or he was her husband.
"This old man has misspoken earlier..." Meng Jiu began. Now it was Feng Bujues turn to interrupt him. "Aiz~ Senior, you shouldnt have said something like that." He waved his hands. "Its your juniors fault for being so limited in knowledge so of course it is not seniors fault."
Luaghing Soul who was several meters away sidled to Xiao Tan and whispered, "Our leader sure is shameless, from beginning until now, there was not even a single word that was sincere but his expression was still so natural..."
Xiao Tans lips twitched. "Huh... You think hes being shameless now? You havent seen nothing yet..."
Chapter 189 Blade Duel at Cang Lin 5
Chapter 189 de Duel at Cang Lin 5
His teammates stood there and listened to Feng Bujue run his mouth, feeding lies to the leader of the Beggar n. ording to Meng Jiu, he had waited at the vige entrance to provide directions to friends who had just arrived and to get to know the background of these people. As the leader of the Beggar n, the people of the martial world naturally knew him. Be it from the orthodox schools or otherwise, most of them had to give the old beggar some face.
Meng Jiu even shared the rules of the big and small roads to Feng Bujue. Feng Bujues first reaction was to ask, "If all of them are from orthodox schools, does that mean that there are currently no wicked characters in Chang Lin Town?"
"Is that a guarantee that they are good people?" he asked back with augh. "Just because their reputation says that they are good people, so they have to be one?"
"Thank you for the warning, senior..." Feng Bujue chuckled. Actually, he just wanted Meng Jiu to rify it. With Feng Bujues personality, he naturally did not think that. Even this Meng Jiu before him was not fully trusted by Feng Bujue.
The second topic of their conversation was the current situation in Chang Lin Town. ording to Meng Jiu, on the surface, things were not so peaceful, and in the dark... everyone was worried sick.
After conversing for twenty minutes with this character that provided scenario information, Feng Bujue basically got everything that he could. After that, he thanked the senior and led his teammates to head into the town.
After leaving the old beggars sight, Xiao Tan rushed toward to say, "Brother Jue, did you hear that? This is serious!"
"Which part do you mean?" Feng Bujue asked.
"Of course, I mean people going missing every night!" Xiao Tan said.
"Even though Meng Jiu imed seriously that this was a supernatural incident," Feng Bujue said with a smile, "I think... only you would believe something like that."
Laughing Soul chuckled and told Xiao Tan, "Even the other characters in this scenario wouldnt believe that. That old beggar was obviously trying to scare us. He didnt believe it."
"How do you know that?" Xiao Tan asked.
"Isnt that obvious? If this Meng Jiu really believed in ghosts, why would he spend every night on the road? At least he should find a house to hide in, right?"
Feng Bujue concurred. "Meng Jiu said that people go missing every night. Sometimes, the number will be as small as seven, but sometimes it would be more than ten. I believe that these missing people were mostly likely killed by someone or rather... they killed each other. Perhaps one or two really ran into a supernatural spirit."
Laughing Soul added, "And these people from the martial world knew that clearly but no one was going to point it out."
Xiao Tan nodded like he finally got it. "This way, they can continue to kill others under the pretext of a supernatural event?"
Feng Bujue snapped his fingers. "Bingo."
"But why would they do that?" Atobe-sama chimed in. "Theyve arrived at Chang Lin Town. Dont tell me its so that they can upy a better spot during the fight and make use of these few days to kill the other spectators?"
"Sigh... you wouldnt understand these matters of the martial world." Feng Bujue sighed severely like he knew it very well. "Reputation and profit, the reason behind human actions, appreciation, hatred, love, and resentment, it all originated from this. The martial world is the location where this theory is exemplified most perfectly. If a group of martial artists are ced inside a specific, suitable environment, human nature will show."
He scanned this seemingly peaceful town. "During the day, there are people that grind your gears. Perhaps its because of jealous or because they offended you before, or maybe you know about the dirty things that theyve done or they knew about the dirty things you have done. But due to each others identity and the martial worlds rules... nothing can be done in broad daylight."
With a smile, Feng Bujue continued. "But look at Chang Lin Town... it is ignored by heaven, by earth, and by the government. Once night falls, you can sneak out at night to deal with those people that youve hated for so long, and then the me can easily be shifted to the spirits. After all, that is what everyone does. No one will be there to expose you because that would be exposing themselves. Isnt that perfect?"
"I say... you have such a cynical view of human nature..." Atobe-sama listened to Feng Bujues realistic portrayal of the situation and shrank involuntarily back.
Feng Bujue looked at him and said with a smile, "Youe from a wealthy family, dont you?"
"How do you know that?" Atobe-sama asked guardedly.
"Ha ha..." Feng Bujue touched his chin and said, "Ming Zi, Qu Ming, Zhen Nan, those three... even though they openly mock and bully you daily, when theres danger, they didnt hesitate to shield before you. Right... Let me guess, youve been friends with them since your school days."
"Jesus... You can tell something like that as well?" Atobe-sama gasped in surprise.
Feng Bujue patted Atobes shoulder and let out a long sigh. "So, I say... you still havent witnessed the true wickedness in human heart."
Then, he turned to Xiao Tan. Xiao Tan smiled and did not say anything, but it appeared like he knew what Feng Bujue was talking about.
"Just wait until the day you work for others and have more interactions with people in society. Youll then realize how many wicked people there are and how wicked they can get," Feng Bujue concluded.
When they were talking, something strange happened. In an alley in front them, a human figure suddenly appeared. It was a young man around thirty. He looked handsome, gracious, and educated. If ced in modern times, young women everywhere would have gone crazy for him. But at that moment, the man looked rather disconcerted. He was suffering from grievous wounds. His left shoulder was red from copious amounts of blood. His running gait was uneven, and his breathing was running slow. Under the moonlight, his pale face and fearful expression appeared particrly mournful.
When he reached the alley, he just lifted his head to see Feng Bujues group, and before he could get anything out of his lips, his body was suddenly mmed forward like he had been hit by a truck. His limp body knocked into a wall, and momentster, his life perished.
Feng Bujue raised his hand to signal for his teammates to stay where they were while he rushed forward to take a close look at the body. The reason the body had been sted off was because about ten nail-like hidden weapons had hit him from the side. He had been sent flying from the impact like he was shot by a shotgun.
Right at that moment, just as Feng Bujue raised his head to check the direction where the hidden weapon hade from, he was attacked...
Chapter 190 Blade Duel at Cang Lin 6
Chapter 190 de Duel at Cang Lin 6
The person behind the hidden weapon was Si Yanran. She was the wife of Gong Sun Gan, the leader of the famed Thousand Dawn Spire. The man whom she had just killed was her lover, a disciple at Thousand Dawn Spire.
When she was only twenty, Si Yanran had carved a name for herself with her unique mastery of darts. When she was twenty-three, she had met andter married the leader of Thousand Dawn Spire, who was already by then more than fifty years old. In the blink of an eye, a decade had passed, and what had happened within those ten years... well, it could be summarized with reference to Woody Allen and Soon-Yi.
The young man who died was Wang Ao. He was twenty-four years old, and he had be a disciple at Thousand Dawn Spire about three years earlier. Due to his handsome face, he had been selected by the wife of his master and be her final disciple. It was since then that they had started this illicit rtionship. But this Wang Ao was not just a kept man; he had his own ambition as well. He had joined Thousand Dawn Spire because he wanted to learn Thousand Dawn Spires ultimateThousand Dawn Kung Fu. Since he had that extrayer of rtionship with the wife of his master, his confidence to steal that martial art grew.
About one yearter, Wang Ao felt like the timing was ripe, so he started dropping hints to have Si Yanran steal or copy Thousand Dawn Kung Fus secret for him. Si Yanran was not an idiot. Even though Gong Sun Gan might not know anything about her affair, he was not going to be senile enough to not realize that someone had touched the book that held the greatest secret of the spire. Therefore, she did not make any moves. Yet, Wang Ao kept bringing this up again and again, and eventually, it turned from a persuasion to a threat.
It was also then that Si Yanran got the intention to kill...
This time, the two de masters decided to have the fight at Chang Lin Town. As one of the biggest names in the martial world, Thousand Dawn Spire would not miss out on it. As the wife of the master and the wifes final disciple, they had naturally followed the master to enter the vige.
That was the reason behind the scene that Feng Bujues group encountered.
Just as Feng Bujue had said, now that they were in the town, she needed to kill the man at night. That was a period when no one would care what anyone was doing. As long as she dealt with the dead body after the fact, to prevent others from identifying her as the killer from the wounds on the body, everything would be fine.
That was Si Yanrans n. She had asked Wang Ao to meet her at night, using the pretext of them having an affair. But Wang Ao was as cunning as she was. He had already noticed the strangeness when they entered the vige and taken the necessary steps to protect himself. As she was just about to make her move, he had already started running. But Si Yanrans kung fu was so much better than Wang Aos, and thetter failed to escape his fate. However, before he died, he just so happened to appear before Feng Bujues group.
When Feng Bujue walked forward to examine the body, Si Yanran had cursed under her breath. There were plenty of people who knew her from her mastery of darts. Since the man had inspected the body and the murder weapon... the incident of her murder would definitely be exposed. Once this was exposed, her affair with Wang Ao would be dragged into the daylight as well.
At that moment, all Si Yanran thought was... I cannot allow any witness to live! Since these people look so weak, I should just kill all of them. This is your unlucky day.
Weng weng weng...
This rather strange sound echoed around Feng Bujue. The darts that flew through the air were blocked by an invisible barrier just as they were about to hit Feng Bujue. If one looked closer, one could see that the hidden weapon caused invisible ripples around Feng Bujues body.
Obviously, this was the Damage Mitigation effect of the Echo Armoring into y. As mentioned earlier, the echo armor had a very good defensive effect when dealing with high-speed piercing strikes. This hidden weapon fulfilled the activation conditions perfectly. In terms of defense... the echo armor blocked K3-Red Irons multiple punches at close distance, so naturally, it could easily block the darts that were shot from afar.
Si Yanran did not anticipate this happening, and she had no idea at all how Feng Bujue had managed to shield himself from her attack. Feng Bujue sighed greatly in relief. If the enemy had charged at him tomit to a close-quarter attack, his Life Points would have dropped tremendously. Thankfully, the opponent had chosen a ranged attack, and that managed to let him escape unscathed.
After this small interaction, the situation had changed.
Si Yanran had thought that a person like Feng Bujue, who showed no sign of possessing any internal energy, would die from her dart attacks. She wished to kill all of them to silence the witnesses. Since she had assumed that Feng Bujue would die, she had already raced out of the alley to deal with the rest. But to her surprise, after being attacked by her darts, the man stood therepletely unharmed, and a special weapon that she had not seen before appeared in his arm like some kind of magic. All this meant that she had to be careful and on the guard.
Feng Bujue merely drew his wrench due to his survival instincts. He lifted his head to look, and a woman fell into his eyes. She was dressed in white. A short, light-gray ermine cape was wrapped around her shoulders, and she had a silver belt around her waist. With her appearance and physique, she could be considered a great beauty. The maturity at around thirty added to her attraction and allure.
"Lady, I am sure we can talk with words instead of fists..." Feng Bujue grasped the reason why he was attacked in these few seconds. He astutely added, "I do not know you..."
Then, he pointed at the dead body on the ground.
"Nor do I know him." He kept a safe and alert distance away from Si Yanran. "The incident that happened earlier has nothing to do with me."
When he saw the opponent lower her weapon and not charge at him blindly, he sighed in his heart. "My friends and I... we can pretend that we did not see anything. We will leave quietly and leave you be."
Since Si Yanran already wanted to kill, she naturally would not be persuaded by these few words.
"Humph... dont you think it is already a bit toote for you to say something like that? You have already seen my face." Her eyes moved to Wang Aos body. "And you have seen his face, which is more than enough."
She was not wrong, and she had no reason to trust that these strangers would help her keep the secret. If they really did so, it could only mean that... this secret would be leverage they could use against her in the future.
"If you insist..." When Feng Bujue said that, he turned his face slightly around and raised his voice. He was calling his teammates. It was time to get moving. A fight was about to start.
In that instant, a red glow radiated from Feng Bujues body. He was surrounded by a strong burst of energy. He was cautious of the power level of the characters inside this scenario, and he was not going to let his guard down, so he activated Body Enhancement Spell at the start of the battle.
Si Yanran was more nervous than Feng Bujue. At first nce, she assumed her opponent was a weakling who did not even possess any internal energy, but that invisible shield that blocked her darts earlier meant that it was not all that she expected. That was a skill only usable by a martial expert. And this red energy that was visible was a skill that she had not encountered before.
At this point, Si Yanran did not hesitate any longer. Her goal was to kill her opponent. Since this young man was not as weak as she had predicted, she was going to use ten percent of her full power to kill him!
She gathered her essential Qi silently, bent her knees slightly, and straightened her arms. This time, only a single dart flew at Feng Bujue, but it had a great presence about it. The sound it made when cutting through the air was audible, and it headed right for Feng Bujues throat.
Chapter 191 Blade Duel at Cang Lin 7
Chapter 191 de Duel at Cang Lin 7
Si Yanran had studied her ancestral hidden dart skill since she was young. She came from quite a famous family. Ten years ago, she had married Gong Sun Gan, who was old enough to be her father, for three reasonsbetter standing in the martial world, wealth, and naturally because she was also interested in Thousand Dawn Spires skill that was never revealed to outsiders.
Over the decade, Si Yanran had not only perfected her ancestral hidden weapon skill, she had also assimted Thousand Dawn Spires kung fu perfectly into her original internal energy. Currently, her power level might not rival the leaders of the other bigger schools, but facing off against the leaders of smaller schools like the Sea Sand n or Green Sea de House, she could more than handle herself.
She could undeniably be named as one of the best.
And Feng Bujue, with the aid of the Body Enhancement Spell, was definitely not weaker than the best fighter. Of course, he depended not on Qinggong or internal energy but the buff given to him by the game. His speed, actions, and reactions could catch up to Si Yanran, but in terms of fighting skill and experience, he was much weaker than Si Yanran.
For the attack that was aimed at Feng Bujue, if he was a real wuxia expert, he would have been able to avoid the dart whileing up with a retaliation. But Feng Bujue could do nothing other than focus on avoiding it. He needed more time and probing toe up with the next n of action.
One could say this was the uniqueness about Chinese martial arts. An opponent like K3-Red Iron was powerful, yes, but that power was exemplified through obvious elements like strength, speed, energy, and so on.
But in the eastern wuxia world, the standard to measure an expert was ambiguous and vague. The so-called expert, unrivalled, and best were very broad terms. In terms of the ranking on paper, no one could tell for sure that those at the front of the ranking would not be defeated by those behind them.
A powerful and tactical skill could enable a person who was weaker in internal energy to win against those far stronger than he was; a thick pool of internal energy could enable a normally weak elder to split a boulder with his bare hands. Lee Xunhuans flying knives, Lu Xiaofengs finger, Chu Liuxiangs Qinggong... and so onno one would be concerned with issue of who was stronger physically or who was faster in a race. This romance unique to the Eastern culture was the allure of the wuxia world.
After all, Feng Bujue had not fought an opponent who utilized this kind of kung fu before. What Si Yanran would do next and what she could do, he could not predict. Therefore, he could only act carefully and react ordingly.
His method was not wrong. Si Yanrans attack had two changes depending on whether her opponent could to evade or counter. If Feng Bujue had taken a risk, he would be in danger.
There was a white sh. Si Yanran had just fired her darts, but she was already prepared with her next attack. She might be a woman and use a small weapon, but her kung fu was both powerful and sharp. When she attacked, there was the sound of wind and thunder. Another three powerful darts were shot. They were aimed below Feng Bujues throat, at the three acupoints on his chestTiantu, Zhigong, Canzhong.
Si Yanrans follow up attack was surprising. Based on her stance, one could not tell where she was aiming. If a martial artist was her opponent, after evading her first dart, based on their experience, they would think that Si Yanrans follow up attack would aim at ones lower body or the four limbs. But if they really thought that way... then they would have fallen for her trap. If they moved even half a millimeter forward, the following three darts would take their life.
But Feng Bujue... did not think so much. If the match between wuxia experts was a match of chess, then at this moment, Si Yanran was ying Chinese chess while Feng Bujue was ying western chess.
Your pao might cross the Chu He, but I would block with my pawns. You tried to aim my king, but in western chess, the queen is there to help the king...
Its impressive that you could prepare several moves ahead, but unfortunately, we are yingpletely different games.
Therefore, Feng Bujue once again made a move that was hard to be read by his opponent. He was focused. He did not make any evasion until the darts hadpletely left Si Yanrans hands. He only moved his body then. Even though he barely escaped, he did evade the attack.
Si Yanran was surprised by the power level shown by Feng Bujue. This was the first time that Si Yanran had met someone who would react like that in a fight. In the past, whenever her opponent faced this skill, they would move forward,pelled by their experience, but some of them were able to discern the trajectory ande up with an emergency solution due to the depth of their kung fu. Feng Bujues solution looked like one made by a person who did not know kung fu, but then he possessed the speed to avoid the attack at thest moment.
With suspicion, her movement slowed. Si Yanran had not stopped her attack, but her ease had disappeared. At the moment, she was thinking, If this kid can survive my twenty moves, there is no telling who might win this match... and all of his friends look like they came from unorthodox schools as well. If they are all like this kid...
Of course, that was merely her thought; the fight still continued. After Si Yanran threw her darts, she closed the distance between her and Feng Bujue. While her opponent had not steadied himself, she channeled her internal energy and attacked with her palm.
This Gentle Wind Palm Strike looked normal, but actually, it was very dangerous. An adhesive Qi pooled around the users palm, and should the opponent react with their own palm strike, Si Yanrans hidden energy would seep into her opponents body and attack her opponents dantian. It would be toote for her enemy to pull back then. If the opponent had weaker internal energy, the energy within their dantian would boil. The best scenario was having their kung fu neutered, and the worst scenario would be death.
But the development was as such... In that instant, a golden mirage appeared, and Si Yanrans palm strike on an invisible wall that was asrge as a door. This defensive effect was none other than Death Pokers special effect, Shield Card.
When Si Yanran rushed toward him, Feng Bujue had already realized that something was not right. I can deal with long-ranged attacks, but the close-quarterbat skills of these wuxia experts are not to be trifled with. Earlier, that Ye He took my skill with his bare hands, and I was the one who lost Life Points. Now that this woman is activelying toward me, I cant fight her physically!
Therefore, Feng Bujue summoned his sorcery weapon and did not hesitate to use its special effect. His match with Si Yanran was fast as lighting, and it had only taken about ten seconds. Feng Bujues teammates had arrived to aid by then.
The first to arrive was not Xiao Tan, who had the highest speed, nor Passing Rain, who was the best fighter. Instead, it was Atobe-sama. Once he saw there was a fight, he was excited. After all, he was the yer with the highest level in this group, and he was a professional yer. How could he allow himself to be mocked by Feng Bujue all day? He had to do something to impress his teammates.
Atobe-sama used the skill given by his title, Obvious AmbushLighting Strike.
Name: Lightning Strike
Skill type: Active
Consumption: 300 Stamina Points
Effect: Morph into a moving light and assault the target at a high speed with a powerful sh. Will appear two meters behind the target, facing away from them after the skill ends. (Cooldown is five minutes, and the user has to be armed with a cold-steel, ded weapon. Can only be activated when the user is within two to twenty meters of the target. Cannot phase through a solid obstacle.)
Remark: If you run into an enemy much weaker than you and wish to kill them with a shy and clean method, this is the perfect solution.
Atobe-samas weapon was arge fan about sixty-five centimeters. The fans bones were made from iron and the pleats from steel. When opened, the edge of the fan was extremely sharp. This weapon, when ced in this scenario, was probably very umon.
This weapon was a perfect match for Atobes skill. Normally, if he used this weapon inbat, he would be too slow. But with the speed buff from his skill, as long as he was holding something that he could lift, he could rush and cut at his enemy with high speed.
Si Yanran was made confused by Feng Bujues unpredictability. Then, from the corner of her eyes, she saw the sh of a de. Another enemy was already rushing at her. She panicked and chose to leap backward to evade.
Who knew her instinctual reaction was the perfect answer to Lighting Strike? The weakness of Lighting Strike was that as long as the target was about to move away before the user got close, the skill would miss.
Naturally, when Atobe-sama reached Si Yanrans original location, the skill effect ended. He did not hit anything and stopped. At the same time, he heard the sound of wind cuttinging from behind him, and two darts wereing his way.
Si Yanrans battle tempo was thrown into a mess by these people. She did not know what to do next. Like Feng Bujue, she had to take this more carefully. As she leaped through the air, she bent her body backward and shot two darts right at Atobe-samas back. Since she had nothing to lose, why not?
But to her surprise...
Kiang kiang!
Her darts connected...
Since Atobe-sama was standing between Si Yanran and Feng Bujue, thetter could not help him block the darts even if he wanted to. But thankfully, as a professional yer, Atobe had quite good equipment. The metallic sound was not from the darts cutting into his spine but the darts knocking against his armor...
The darts dropped to the ground, and Atobe-sama staggered several steps back and almost tripped. Even though the darts did not drill through his armor, he was not wearing Echo Armor with a Damage Mitigation effect, so the impact from the darts still travelled to his body and cost him sixteen percent of his Life Points.
After Si Yanrannded, she became even more confused. In her eyes, the yers all appeared like young warriors. They wore standard cloth armor, and it did not appear like the cloth was covering up any metallic armor. Yet, with the sound earlier and the darts that bounced off, they obviously knocked into something hard...
The highest form of Golden Bell Aegis... Qi Defense? Si Yanran thought. But how is that possible? This kid looks more like a schr than a fighter. How powerful could his external energy be? Even if he has trained Golden Bell Aegis before, he would have to assume the horse stance to survive my darts. But he obviously didnt do that. So why did the steel darts fail to harm him?
At this point, Si Yanran was already thinking about retreating. If all five of them came from the same school, no matter what kind of strange kung fu they were using, her specialty of hidden weapons was made useless. If this was a close-quarter fight, there were five of them and one of herhow could she win?
But the problem was... even if she surrendered, her enemies might not let her go. This was her fault for underestimating her opponents. Since she had failed to kill them... if she continued the fight, she might be the one dead. If she ran, the news that she had killed Wang Ao would eventually be exposed. She would die anyway, and her name would suffer from the affair.
The more she thought about it, the more despairing she fault. Her face ashen, anger burned up her heart. She bit on her lips and decided to put up onest stand.
At that moment, someone arrived, and it was none other than Wang Tanzhi, who held a short de.
Actually, Xiao Tan did not think much of it. He merely wanted to get close to the enemy before making any moves. It did not cross his mind that Si Yanran was cornered, and thus, she focused all of her power on this enemy that was closest to her. Several punches headed toward Xiao Tan. Before they connected, there was already this explosion sound in the air. This move might not be as tactful as Si Yanrans previous move, but in terms of pure damage, it was enough to send a yer back to their log-in space.
Xiao Tan was unlucky, but it did not mean that he was weak.
At thest moment, a breathtaking calmness crossed his eyes. He activated Shadow of the Evil Bat, and Xiao Tans body split into two. Two shadows flitted across Si Yanran and left her in the dust.
Si Yanrans full powered punch missed. The punch caused the dust in the area around her to burst into the air. She stood where she was in shock. Her head slowly turned around to look at Xiao Tan, who had materialized several meters behind her. She gasped in shock.
What is this? Could it be Tian Luo Di Wang Si, who they imed has gone obsolete?
While she was still recovering, Passing Rains Holy Seal sneakily arrived, shing at Si Yanrans neck.
"Stop!" This roar was like a thunder in broad daylight as it issued from the alley.
At the same time, Passing Rains de was hit by a pebble. This hit was not enough to make her lose Life Points, but the vibration numbed her arm and halted her movement.
Si Yanran recovered and immediately jumped away. The light of hope burned in her eyes. Even though it was unclear who hade to help her, there was a change in the current situation.
Chapter 192 Blade Duel at Cang Lin 8
Chapter 192 de Duel at Cang Lin 8
The yell and pebble changed the situation instantly. Just as everyone present was stunned by this sudden arrival, the person in the dark suddenly leaped into the open. Where he appeared from was the exact opposite from the direction of the yelling. He did not show up near the location where Si Yanran was fighting Passing Rain but appeared several meters behind Feng Bujue.
The man had on the same outfit as the dead Wang Ao on the ground. They wore the same green outfit. Since he moved very fast and intended to hide his identity, even the closest Feng Bujue did not see his face clearly. All he knew was that the new arrival had a square face, possessed arge and muscr body, and was a kung fu expert.
Feng Bujue snapped out of it. He quickly turned around and moved into defense mode, but this new arrivals target was not him at all. The new arrival roared as he extended his palm and hit the dead body on the ground. He had been channeling this strike for a long time, and when it connected, the strike sounded like thunder in the air.
Feng Bujue understood the mans intention directly, but he was too powerless to do anything. Wang Aos body practically exploded under the mans aggressive strikes. Half of the body where the darts poked out shattered into pieces, and the guts sttered everywhere.
After the man did that, he turned and yelled at Si Yanran, "Lets go!"
Then, he aimed a palm strike at the space before Feng Bujue, trying to force thetter back. The situation dawned on Si Yanran as well. She knew who the new arrival was. Therefore, she turned and escaped. At the same time, she threw out about ten darts to cover her escape.
The darts were weak in terms of force and speed. There were merely many of them, and they covered arge area. Xiao Tan and Passing Rain who were close to her had to either retreat or block them. Si Yanrans real purpose was to escape, so she focused most of her energy on her Qinggong, and the darts were merely to buy her some time.
The man and Si Yanran rushed in two different directions, and they bothunched an attack while retreating. This meant that the yers could not catch up to them even if they wanted to. With their expert Qinggong, of the five yers, the only one who could catch up to them was Feng Bujue, and that was only if he could maintain Body Enhancement Spell for a long time. Passing Rains physical ability was better than Brother Jues, but she did not have the necessary status support. With just her pure physical ability, she was not going to reach these twos speed. That was probably possible only when she was level twenty-five but definitely not yet.
"What just happened?" Xiao Tan asked.
Before Feng Bujue answered him, Laughing Soul walked over and exined, "You still havent understood it? Someone is nning to push this me onto us."
"Huh?" Xiao Tan looked at her with confusion. Atobe had the same expression as Xiao Tan. "What do you mean by that?"
"The exnation is already before your eyes..." Feng Bujue had already deactivated Body Enhancement Spell. "The dead body cannot be recognized anymore. The two can im their own version of what happened here."
He walked toward Wang Aos body. "From the womans actions and words, it is clear that she did not wish for others to know she had killed this man, and we just so happened to witness her murder.
"From her perspective, there were only two options.
"One, abandon the body and slip away, hoping that we havent seen her face.
"Two, kill and silence all of us.
"She chose the second one. That means that... the kung fu or hidden weapon that she used is very recognizable in the martial world. She felt like even if we did not see her face, once we looked at the body, we would know her identity immediately. Therefore, once she saw me get near, she decided to continue the killing spree."
"Oh! No wonder at the start, you said I dont know you, and I dont know him and you can deal with this body all you want and so on." The truth finally dawned on Xiao Tan.
Feng Bujue nodded. "At the time, I already understood what she was nning. I tried to negotiate for a peaceful solution, but obviously, she did not trust us. Then again, that was not her fault. That is merely human nature. If I was her and I was witnessed by several strangers when I wasmitting a serious crime, no matter how sincere they promised to help me keep the secret, I would not have trusted them. In the end, they would only use this to threaten me, and honestly, if it did not evolve into something like that, I would feel incredibly unsettled."
As Feng Bujue said that, he squatted down next to the disgusting pile of guts. "The man that appearedter has probably been observing us from the dark for a long time already. He initially thought that he didnt need to intervene and that the woman could kill all of us herself, so he decided to watch from the side."
His brows creased in thought. "The kung fu experts in this scenario appear to be able to tell that none of us know kung fu, or rather, they can tell that we do not possess internal energy from a nce. I believe it is no exception for the man and the woman from before."
He used the wrench to pull out the darts from the glob of meat. He studied them before his eyes. "But our fighting ability was far beyond their expectations. At this point, the woman was determined to fight to the death. It was then that the man realized that the situation had gone out of control and thus came up with this solution..."
Feng Bujue searched the half of the body that was still rather intact and tried to find some personal effects.
"...Destroy the body." He continued in a surprisingly admiring tone. "Now that the body is in this state, they can easily im that we killed him, and he and that woman just so happened to arrive and got into a severe fight with us. That was how the darts ended up lying around the area.
"Humph... before that man rushed out, he had been observing the situation for a very long time, and the solution covered all possibleplications. At the dangerous moment, he yelled to distract our attention, and then he leaped forth and attacked the part of the body where the hidden weapons were poking through, destroying it with one move.
"If the body was untainted, one can tell the difference between when a hidden weapon was shot into the body when the target was still alive and when a hidden weapon was poked into the flesh after the target died. They could do so by tracing the vital wounds. But now... even if we are in possession of these hidden weapons, they cannot exin anything. With how the body looks now, you could even im that he was killed by a wild beast."
"Then, will we take the me no matter what?" Atobe-sama asked.
"It doesnt matter regardless," Feng Bujue replied. He did not find anything on the body. He stood up and shrugged. "There is no telling whether is a good thing or a bad thing..."
"What do you mean by that, Brother Jue?" Xiao Tan asked.
At this point, Passing Rain added, "You want to use this as a bluff?"
"Clever." Feng Bujue smiled and winked at her.
Laughing Soul added, "Well, that is an idea..."
Atobe-sama looked at them with befuddlement. "Can you all stopmunicating in riddles? What are you talking about now?"
Feng Bujue turned to him and Xiao Tan. He smiled. "Ha... youll see when tomorrowes."
Chapter 193 Blade Duel at Cang Lin 9
Chapter 193 de Duel at Cang Lin 9
After the five dealt with this encounter, they did not carry on to the center of the town but instead turned into one of the nearby alleys. They walked for a short distance and then found a random house, pushed the door open, and walked into it.
Even though Chang Lin Town was not big, it was at least a town. It was not only several streets in size or else their fight earlier would have attracted other peoples attention. Due to years of abandonment, there were plenty of empty huts that had been left behind by the original residents. They were empty, and all the valuables had been carried off already. If one could stand the vermin and insects, they were not that bad a location to rest and spend the night in.
Based on the information provided by Meng Jiu earlier, other than the disciples and leaders of the orthodox schools who stayed at the inn right in the middle of the town, most of the nomadic martial artists and people from the unorthodox schools would find such abandoned huts around the inn and call it their resting ce for the few nights. Of course, this was not a concern for Meng Jiu and the other elders from the Beggar n. After all, the beggars were used to sleeping on the street.
As yers, Feng Bujue and his group did not have to worry about basic biological needs like hunger, sleepiness, and toilet needs. Their only concern was their Life Point and Stamina Points, and whether they would be able to maintain their focus.
Currently, there was still around one hour to sunrise. Feng Bujues n was for them to stay in hiding for another two to three hours. When the sun came up at around 7 am, they would move to the inn at the middle of town. They would use this downtime to recover their missing Life Points and Stamina Points. Other than that, they could use this time to discuss their solution and ns after the sun came up.
Since this scenario granted a high degree of freedom, there was no limitation to the time, map, mission, and so on. Therefore, there was no worry of being deemed as having AFK-like behavior by the system. They could rest without any worry.
Of course, Feng Bujue was very efficient. In less than half an hour, he had already shared the details of the n as needed. The remaining two hours were spent ying word games and a show of poor Xiao Tan being fed snacks.
While the yers spent these two hours resting and hiding in the dark, Si Yanran and that square-faced man did not let their time go to waste. It did not take long for them to meet up and discuss the details of how to push the me onto others. Obviously, the two knew each other. Si Yanran nced at the man from afar, and she recognized very easily that the person who had gone to her rescue was the second-inmand at Thousand Dawn Spire, Gong Sun Li.
Even though this Gong Sun Li had the surname Gong Sun, he had no blood rtion to Gong Sun Qian. They merely happened to share the same surname. Gong Sun Qian joined the school about ten years earlier than Gong Sun Li, and the former was about ten years older than thetter. Since they were young, they had treated each other as siblings. Furthermore, both of them had immense martial art talents, and they were the brightest stars among their batch of disciples. Therefore, yearster, both of them were famed characters from Thousand Dawn Spire.
At Thousand Dawn Spire, in terms of pure martial expertise, Gong Sun Qian was the clear winner, but in terms of intellect and nning, this senior disciple was no match for Gong Sun Li. For example, in the issue with Si Yanran and Wang Ao, Gong Sun Qian was left in the dark, but Gong Sun Li knew everything from the very beginning. The cunningness of this person was that even though he knew everything, he did not say anything. In fact, he could pretend that he did not know anything.
He did not use this knowledge to treat other nor did he get involved in the whole progress. Gong Sun Lis motto was taking stock of everything in the dark. Therefore, he was always prepared no matter the ident was. It was because of his careful nning that he would be able to turn the whole incident around that day.
This time, Gong Sun Li showed up to help Si Yanran not because he had interest in the woman or because he wanted something from her; he did this to protect Thousand Dawn Spires reputation, and he was forced to make a move. He knew very well that once the murder was exposed, the issue of the hidden affair would be brought to light. If this happened somewhere else, it might have been fine, but it had to happen there. They were currently in Chang Lin Town, and this ce was more crowded with martial artists than during the Wu Lin Meeting. If the hidden affair of the wife to the master of Thousand Dawns Spire was exposed at this ce... everywhere they went into the future, people would be pointing at them, whispering, "The wife of the mastermitted adultery with one of the disciples."
How could the disciples of Thousand Dawn Spire expect to walk around the outside world in the future?
People might be praised for their sense of justice and openness in everyday life, but at this crucial moment, there were not many who would willingly choose to abandon their friend and family to side with justice. Gong Sun Li was not going to focus on the issue of truth or justice; he needed to push the me onto Feng Bujues group. Furthermore, Feng Bujues group, based on their appearance, were only in their twenties, and Gong Sun Li could not recognize even one of them. Even if they knew some kung fu, they were at the age where they had just stepped into the outside world. With their reputation of the masters wife and the second-inmand at Thousand Dawn Spire, framing those five should be as easy as pie, right?
That night, Gong Sun Li and Si Yanran left to find Gong Sun Qian after they had their discussion. The two brought up in casual conservation that they had identally seen Wang Ao sneaking out at night. They said that he seemed to be acting weird, so they had quietly followed him. But they did not know that the other person was trailing Wang Ao as well. However, after they followed his trail for some time, when they discovered Wang Ao again, thetter was already dead. Around him stood five people who had mastered strange kung fu. After some brief fighting, they discovered that the enemies were more powerful than they appeared. With the numerical disadvantage, Gong Sun Li and Si Yanran decided to retreat and rush back to find back up.
Even though Gong Sun Qian discovered several inconsistencies in their statement, due to the urgency of the moment, he did not question them. He immediately led about ten disciples out of the inn. They followed Si Yanran and Gong Sun Li to the crime scene, and as they promised, they found Wang Aos broken body there on the street. From the number of footprints and the darts that littered the ground, there had indeed been an intense battle there earlier.
But without any clues to go off, they had no idea where to find the five people. They decided to pack up the body, take it back to the inn, and then decide what to do next.
Thisrge group of people left and returned to the inn. Naturally, this created amotionrge enough where people would have noticed it. Before the sun even came up, the news had already spread across the town. It was heard by almost all therger schools and most of the people who had gathered at Chang Lin Town... Thousand Dawn Spires Wang Ao had been murdered, and the murderers appeared to be five mysterious experts that had not shown up in the martial world before.
...
The following day at Chang Lin Inn, the chefs and waiters at the inn were already busy before the sun even came up. They worked to make baskets of snow white buns and pots of steeped tea. These could be served whenever the customers asked for them.
When exactly this inn at Chang Lin Town opened for business, even the worker at the inn could not tell for sure. In any case, when it was still July and people rushed to this small town on the news that Xie San and Ye Cheng were about to battle, this inn was in operation.
The people from the martial world tried to get more information from the workers, but they did not get any satisfactory answers. This was because the workers there did not know kung fu and were not members of the martial world. They were all normal citizens from the nearby town. Someone had given them a lucrative amount of money and told them that they only needed to work at this ce for a whole month. Once August 15th came, the inn would close, they would get paid, and they would be sent on their merry way.
The manager of the inn... did not show up often. It was a man around the age of forty. His face was white and pale no matter the time of day. He looked like a ghost even in broad daylight, but no one had seen him around at night. If people said that he was one of the ghosts who haunted this town, some people might actually believe it.
After discussing the staff of the inn, we the guests at the inn came next. In this wuxia-based scenario, the strongest of the world could be described with One Family, Two Spires, Three Factions, Four Sectionsten groups in total.
One Family referred to the Xi An Ye Family; two Spires were the Thousand Dawn Spire and Octagonal Spire; the three Factions were Shao Lin, Ren Wu, Xiao Yao; the four sections were respectively Kai Fengs Wu Ji, Xi Yus Jing Gang, Luo Yangs Zheng Yi, and Shu Zhongs Tang Men.
Of these schools, the Ye family was the leader of the martial world. Its famed experts were acknowledged as the strongest of them all. Other than Ye Cheng, the famed de God, the familys Six Flowery des were the experts as powerful as the other schools leaders. Falling Plum Sword Lu Qingning mentioned previously was one of these six. Of course, she had disappeared the previous night, too.
The two spires, Thousand Dawn Spire and Octagonal Spire, were currently the schools with the biggest reputation. Both spires had a text recording their spires best kung fu that was inherited through the generations. They were respectively Thousand Dawn Kung Fu and Octagonal Prime Mantra. Their leaders were experts just slightly weaker than people at Ye Chengs level. Of the entire the martial world, even if their kung fu was not the top ten, they would definitely get into the top twenty. These two spires had a lot of disciples, and some of them were already veritable experts.
The three factionsShao Lin, Ren Wu, and Xiao Yaoeach represented the teaching of Buddhism, Ruism, and Daoism. Other than martial arts, they were also philosophical schools. The spirit of these three factions were in altruism, so they also had the greatest number of disciples. They basically epted everyone into their school regardless of their talent.
Thus, this created a situation where the standard of the disciples varied greatly. The weakest disciples studied the martial arts for health purposes, but of course, there were hidden experts among them as well. For example, Shao Lins Seventy-two Ultimate Forms. It was already impressive if one mastered even one form. In the history of mankind, there had been only one person who mastered all seventy-two forms, and that was the Shao Lin founder, Master Dharmic. But no one wouldpare themselves to a godlike existence.
The final four sections were thest of the great orthodox schools, but Wu Jis Wu Ji Technique, Jing Gangs Book of Transcendent Wisdom, Zheng Yis Skylight de, and Tang Mens mastery of poison carved out a space for themselves in the martial world. They had their own unique skills, and in certain unique circumstances, perhaps even experts of Thousand Dawn Spire or Octagonal Spire might not be their match.
For example, the Book of Transcendent Wisdom, to borrow its setting from the Legends of Condor Heroes, was Mizongs highest level of defensive ability. There were thirteenyers in total. The firstyer was easy to learn and understand. Even for the least talented of individuals, with a good teacher, they would be able to master it in one or two years. The secondyer was twice as difficult as the firstyer. It took three to four years to learn. The thirdyer was twice as difficult as the secondyer, and it took seven to eight years to learn. It progressed in such a manner. The higher theyer, the harder it was to learn. Once a person reached the fifthyer and wished to progress, they would need to work hard for at least thirty years.
Theoretically, even a person who had no talent in kung fu at all could still master it as long as they had patience and the right work ethic. Eventually, they would reach the thirteenthyer, but of course, the premise was that the person had to have a lifespan of about three hundred years old.
Realistically speaking... through the history of time, only High Priest Jing Lun, a rare genius, had been able to reach the tenthyer in his lifetime, but that was also after a whole lifetime of training and hard work. Based on the Book of Transcendent Wisdom, each palm strike would be as powerful as ten dragons and ten elephants.
Therefore, the exact strength and weakness of a kung fu technique was hard to delineate. Some kung fu required you to cut off a certain part of your body to achieve an impossible increase in power while other kung fu, even if you have trained for it your whole life, since you were limited by your natural talent, would leave you disappointed.
Such was the general situation among the first-ss orthodox schools.
And the Beggar n... could only be called the leader of the second-ss schools. Even at Meng Jius age, even though he was a well-respected figure due to his experience, his kung fu... was probably as good as Ye He. He could not bepared to people like Ye Cheng or even the two spires leaders. Even facing against the leader of the three factions and four sections, Meng Jiu did not dare say that he would win. The elders and main disciples of Beggar n were actually still much weakerpared to the experts from the orthodox schools.
Perhaps someone might ask if Beggar n, the biggest n in the world, was in possession of an ultimate skill like the Eighteen Subduing Dragon Palms. Indeed, Meng Jiu had studied the Eighteen Subduing Dragon Palms before, but not everyone could master the skill to the state of Xiao Feng. At the end of the day, it was the issue of talent. If Xiao Feng studied Pan Ruo Palm since he was young and lived until sixty, then he could probably disintegrate all the past leaders of Beggar n with one palm strike.
Among the second-ss schools, these were Dian Cang, Er Mei, Hwa San, and so on... They had not produced any worthwhile characters recently and were starting to fade into the background.
The rest were third ss schools and gangs that were not mainstreams like the Giant Whale n, Qing Hai de Section, and organization like XX Aide. One could say that they were members of the martial world or one could call them criminals for selling illegal salt or securitypanies. In terms of kung fu, their leaders could only be called average. But this Battle at Chang Lin was known all over the world. Naturally, these people would have toe to be a part of it. It was as if the standard of their organization would be given a boost simply because they participated in this thing. In the future, they could boast about it.
"Back then, when Ye Cheng and Xie San battled it out in Chang Lin Town, I was there... h h h..."
This category of people was actually very small. Until now, those who had managed to get there through the small road numbered less than twenty. Those who took the big road were either from the orthodox schools, friends of the orthodox schools, or famed heroes on the martial world. Even so, their number did not go over forty.
On August 30th, the inn was already full with the leaders and disciples from the ten schools. There were only a handful of single travelers. Those who had arrived earlier, had standing in the martial world, and had powerful kung fu were given the rooms at the inn.
The people from the second- and third-rate schools and the other members who came in duos or trios had to settle with the abandoned huts near the inn. As long as there was a bamboo stick ced before the door, it meant that the ce had been upied. Other than that, anywhere could be used freely. After all, this small town was awless ce, and a decision that was temporarily made became the rules.
That concluded the current situation at Chang Lin Town. But the main characters of the battle, Ye Cheng and Xie San, had not shown up at the town.
...
The autumnal day was frosted with dew, and the mist covered the distant mountains.
The autumnal morning in the small town gave people a veryfortable feeling.
Every morning, the leaders of various schools, including those who stayed outside the inn, would get their closest disciples and go to upy a table at the inn for breakfast and tea. They would greet and chat with each other. On the surface, it looked like an innocent interaction, but in reality, they were feeling each other out.
The topic of the day was naturally the death of Thousand Dawn Spires disciple, Wang Ao...
"Master Gong Sun, you and your disciples have been bustling about before dawn. What is it about?" The one who spoke was arge monk with an oily face. Even though it was morning, he was already hugging a wine barrel. He did not take a seat at the table but leaned against the stairs that led to the second floor and parked himself there. His face was red from the alcohol. His robe was hanging open. A ne of prayer beads hung before his chest, and each of them was about the size of a fist.
The monks name was Lu San, even though he followed the teaching of Buddha, he was obviously not aligned with Shao Lin. This monk who did not practice vegetarianism came from an unknown temple and had managed to master a powerful set of punches from god knew where. The Drunk Monk, that was the name that he had made for himself in the martial world. He had helped out on his journey for about ten years and could be considered a celebrated hero.
"Hmm... Monk Lu, you probably misheard in your drunken stupor." Gong Sun Qian huffed coldly. He did not admit or deny anything.
Everyone knew that Lu San was best at ying dumb. He was the one who would go the distance to say things that other people refused to say. After all, with his constant state of drunkenness, he had an excuse. If the person was really offended, the monk could have easily exined that he was rambling due to the alcohol and apologized.
"Oh? Could it be that I was dreaming? That shouldnt be... If I was in a dream, why is it that I sensed the smell of blood?" Lu San continued to fake a pretext while he slipped in a piercing question.
"Perhaps your nose was drunk from all the alcohol as well." Si Yanran sat next to Gong Sun Qian. Hearing the monk, she turned around and retorted rather rudely.
"Master Gong Sun, I also heard thismotion." A thin man in his fifties interrupted them with a smile. "Could it be that you led your disciple on a hunting expeditionst night? Then... the wildlife that you caught surely has a pungent smell to it!"
The man was the leader of Octagonal Spire. He had some personal history with Gong Sun Qian, so his cutting words then werepletely normal.
Gong Sun Qian indeed did not bury Wang Aos body but ordered his disciples to wrap it up in a bamboo mattress and take it back into the inn. Currently, the body was inside one of their rooms and was being watched by two disciples. And the smell... he had dealt with it using special medicine. The decaying smell would be held off for one day and one night.
"Hahaha... Master Jis nose sure is something else." Gong Sun Qian did not show weakness and mocked the man. Gong Sun Li, Si Yanran, and two other disciples started tough like this was the funniest thing in the world.
"Humph!" Ji Tong mmed the table. "The other ce has not been cleaned, so you use your mouth to release air?"
"What did you say?"
"Hahaha..." This time it was Ji Tong whoughed. "Master Gong Sun, you didnt bury your disciple because you havent found the killer, right? Haha... I, Ji Tong, have been around. How about you let me see the body? I might be able to pinpoint the murderers identity for you."
"Humph... I thank you for you kindness, Master Ji." Gong Sun Qian huffed coldly. "But this is not my first day in the martial world. There is no need for you to get involved!"
The twos verbal fight continued. The other leaders and disciples were all quiet, listening to this drama.
Right then, the inns door opened wide, and a few figures appeared. It was Feng Bujue and his teammates. Just like that, they walked through the front door...
Chapter 194 Blade Duel at Cang Lin 10
Chapter 194 de Duel at Cang Lin 10
When Feng Bujue and his teammates stepped into the inn, many people saw them, but no one was able to recognize them. Therefore, no one really paid Feng Bujue and his teammates any attention. They thought that these were some disciples from some third-rate schools who had unwittingly walked into the inn.
At the time, Si Yanran was too focused on the conversation between Gong Sun Qian and Ji Tong. After all, she was guilty of the issue they were discussing. She was afraid that they might somehow turn the conversation or sniff out her trace from the story, so she had been paying close attention to every word that was being said. Si Yanrans seat was facing the side of the entrance, so when someone stepped into the room, her eyes wandered almost subconsciously to the direction of the door. However, once she was who it was, she was so shocked that she jumped up from her seat, knocking her chair to the floor in the process.
This naturally attracted Gong Sun Qians attention. He stopped the conversation with Ji Tong. He turned his head around and saw that his wife was looking at the inn entrance with a shocked expression on her face. He followed her gaze to the door, and as he did so, he asked, "Dear, whats wrong?"
"Its them!" Si Yanran pointed at Feng Bujue and his teammates, who had just walked into the inn. "They are the mysterious people who killed Wang Aost night!"
In that instant, the atmosphere inside the inn shiftedpletely. The whole inn was practically ignoring these five people seconds earlier, but now they regarded them as some kind of important characters. All the gazes were gathered onto the five people.
But no matter how hard this group of experts studied these five people, Feng Bujue and his teammates could not have appeared more normal to them. In terms of appearances, there were a few of them that could be called handsome and pretty. In terms of attire, they wore normal clothing, and they did not carry any weapons on them. Within their brows, there was no fear, like most people who had just stepped into the martial world, but there was no serenity that characterized most the martial world veterans either. The most confusing things were their mannerisms and their movements, which spoke of the fact that they were definitely normal civilian who did not know even a bit of kung fu.
"Humph... So, its you." Feng Bujue heard the im and huffed coldly in response. Then, he led his teammates further into the inn.
The table in the lobby of Chang Lin Inn was not arge rectangr table. Instead, it was a small circr table. It could only seat at most six people around it. Feng Bujue walked to one of the empty tables and sat down. After the rest of his teammates assumed their seats, Feng Bujue turned his eyes to one of the waiters, snapped his finger to get the mans attention, and then signaled for him to serve the table.
The people present had witnessed many things in their lives, but they had not seen someone snap their finger as a meaningful gesture. One would need two hands to p, but Feng Bujue had managed to make the same sound with a single hand. Even though this was not really a showcase of much talent, it was quite new and interesting to the people there. With this finger snap, Feng Bujue left a first impression of someone who was entric and frivolous in those peoples mind.
The waiter for startled for two seconds before quickly rushing over. He quickly grabbed the cloth that hung from his shoulder and started to wipe the table. At the same time, he used his other free hand to serve several tea cups. As he poured the tea for the inns newest guests, the waiter asked, "Er... young sirs and madams... what would like you for breakfast?"
"A guest room," Feng Bujue answered.
"Oh, sir, I would have to apologize if that is what you are seeking..." When the waiter said that, he had already finished cleaning the table. He apologized with a smile. "But you see... there have been quite a number of people who patronize our inn, and our rooms are already all booked. If you dont mind..."
"Get out of the way." Suddenly, a low voice came from behind the waiter. The breath of the person who spoke was powerful enough tond on the back of the waiters neck. The waiter was so scared that he quickly escaped from the scene.
Then, Feng Bujues eyes met the eyes of the speaker. It was a man about fifty years old. His beard and hair were both white, and his face was slightly angered. If one had to go into detail about Gong Sun Qians face, then one had to admit it carried quite distinctive features. He had long brows, a high nose, low eyes, t cheeks, narrow lips, and a wide forehead. With this kind ofposition, it would be too rude to call him ugly, but he was certainly easily recognizable.
"Senior, how may I help you?" Feng Bujue asked in a polite but not obsequious tone.
"Hmm... stop going around randomly calling people your senior." Gong Sun Qian huffed. By then, Gong Sun Li and Si Yanran guarded behind Gong Sun Qian at both sides, and behind them were another two disciples from Thousand Dawn Spire.
"Is that so?" Hearing that, Feng Bujue slowly stood up. Other than Gong Sun Qian, the other people from Thousand Dawn Spire all took a step back. This was because Si Yanran had already helped the yers promote their unpredictable fighting capability within the ranks of Thousand Dawn Spire. If she did not paint Feng Bujues group as a powerful adversary, it would not have exined why she needed to escape, and it would have been such a huge hit to her face.
The temperature in the inn continued to rise. A few of the younger disciples who did not have much experience were already itching to rush forward. They hoped that the two parties would get into a fight soon so that they had a chance to witness how powerful Gong Sun Qians Thousand Dawn Kung Fu was with their own eyes.
"Then..." Feng Bujue changed his words. "What do you want from me, old man?"
Once he said that, the ce instantly fell into a silence. It felt as if a cold breeze just passed through the lobby...
After Gong Sun Qian was derided, he found it difficult to im that he had been insulted. After all, Feng Bujue did refer to him politely as a senior first, and he was the one who wanted the man to change the form of address.
"You know why!" Gong Sun Qian acted like he did not hear the insult. "Last night, on the street, why did you kill the disciple from my school?"
When Feng Bujue heard that, he did not give too big of a reaction. His teammates, though, yearned desperately for a popcorn. They sipped on the cups of tea leisurely.
"Oh, so he was one of your disciples." Feng Bujues eyes moved to fall on Si Yanrans face, and then he turned to look at Gong Sun Li next to her. He had already recognized Gong Sun Li as the square-faced man who appeared to break up the fight yesterday.
Gong Sun Li and Si Yanrans eyes were glinting dangerously, but their expressions still were those of honorable warriors. Si Yanran even added, "Humph... whats wrong? Today, in front of my husband... the leader of Thousand Dawn Spire, you dont dare to admit to your crime?"
Since her goal was to push the me onto Feng Bujue, of course, she had to say something like this to achieve the effect of confusion. Based on her proposed logic, even if Feng Bujue denied the allegation, he was doing it out of fear of Gong Sun Qian.
Feng Bujue was silent for two seconds, and his brain quickly arranged the identity and rtionship of the few peoples who were gathered before him. Then he yelled back. "Oh? I was already acting kind enough to not make trouble for you, but now youre going toe after me?"
Just as the real killer and aplice thought that Feng Bujue was about to tell the truth, Feng Bujue turned to Gong Sun Qian and spat, "Why wouldnt I dare admit it? Yes, thats right! It was me who killed him. Do you have any problem with it?"
When Gong Sun Li and Si Yanran heard that, they needed some time to respond to the whole situation. Their brains went into stasis, and several secondster, they both gasped internally, Wait a minute... he admitted to it? And the admission came so easily? What is wrong with this man?
After saliva covered Gong Sun Qians face, he added sincerely in his heart, Fine, kid, Ill admit that you have the guts.
"Good! Since you have admitted to your sin, there is no need for words. Thousand Dawn Spire has no history with you, so you had no reason to murder my disciple. Based on the rules of the martial world, I am going to take revenge for my disciple here and now..."
Before Gong Sun Qian had the chance to finish, Feng Bujue cut him off by yelling, "Wait! Who said I had no reason to kill your disciple?"
"Oh?" Gong Sun Qians expression shifted slightly. "You have a history with Wang Ao?"
"I dont know him," Feng Bujue replied.
"Then you have a problem with my Thousand Dawn Spire?"
"Not really."
"Humph! Then, what was the reason that you have to kill him?"
"He was perving on my wife!" Feng Bujue said and used his finger to point at Passing Rain.
"Er..." Gong Sun Qian did not know what to say. Not just him, even Xiao Tan, Laughing Soul, and Atobe almost spilled their tea on the table. Passing Rain herself was rather collected. She regarded Feng Bujue with her usual cold eyes, like he owed her money, and in that moment, that debt had tripled...
"Last night, the few of us had just arrived at this town, and we ran into your disciple Wang Ao, who was drunk out of his mind. He was walking toward us." Feng Bujues ability at weaving lies was unrivalled. The falsehood came to him so easily. "He saw how beautiful my wife was and came onto her with such despicable words. He probably thought none of us know kung fu, so we would not be able to do anything to him. He dared to say such disgusting words to my wife when I was standing right there. He even used his finger to make scious gestures."
Feng Bujue stared at Gong Sun Qian fearlessly, and he continued his scolding. "In this life, the one type of person that I hate the most is those who dare to go around bullying others simply because they know how to use kung fu and other people dont. I was so angry, I shattered him into piece with one strike.
"Furthermore, I am most familiar with my wifes personality. If I was not the one who made the move, she would have handled the situation personally, so in the end, he had to die," Feng Bujue dered in his fiery tone. "What... Master Gong Sun, do you want to take revenge for him? Feel free to do so! I have no regret!"
Feng Bujues im handily turned the tables. As a case that had no witnesses, or rather, no reliable witnesses, there was not much that could be said to challenge this version of the story.
Of course, the most crucial part of this story was that he probably thought none of them knew kung fu. Feng Bujue made sure that everyone who was present at the inn heard that clearly. With this im and the murder, it could only mean one thing...
The people at the inn knew about the two methods that could be used to enter Chang Lin Town. At that moment, all of them were thinking, These five people must have used some kind of method to hide their true power! No wonder... I have not met any of these five in the martial world before, so naturally, they cant have taken the big road. Since they have taken the small road... it proves that they are not as defenseless as they seem.
"This... this is merely what you im. How can we know for sure..." Gong Sun Qian was interrupted once again.
"Why dont you ask the two behind you whether I am telling the truth or not?" Feng Bujue imed with confidence.
His confidence was not unfounded. He knew very well that the two would support his story to say that he was not lying. The reason was very simple. Tomit a murder, one needed a motive.
Unless Si Yanran and Gong Sun Li thought that the im of Feng Bujue being a murderous psycho who would kill everyone in his sight was a more believable story, they had no reason to go against Feng Bujues story. After all, the real killer was Si Yanran, and in reality, the person whom she had pushed the me onto had no history at all with Wang Ao. Currently, Feng Bujue hade up with a motive. He was practically doing her a big favor.
"Er... This..." Si Ran stammered an answer. "I was not there during the whole process. When I arrived, Wang Ao was already dead..."
Gong Sun Li also lowered his voice to say. "Senior Brother... I came eventer. I was not present when Wang Ao got into the argument with them... but it does not appear that these people are lying."
At this point, he lowered his voice even further to add, "Furthermore... I have heard stories of Wang Ao being a victim of lust and the female distraction..."
At this point, Gong Sun Qian believed Feng Bujue by about eighty percent. This was Si Yanran and Gong Sun Lis fault for not rectifying the story, but of course, that was the one thing that they could not do.
Now, Wang Aos death suddenly became so reasonable and understandable.
After being fed Feng Bujues lies, and with the support from Gong Sun Li, Gong Sun Qian was reminded of... how he suspected Wang Ao of winking at his wife several times in the past. He then thought of the young mans rather handsome face. The more Gong Sun Qian thought about it, the more he felt that Feng Bujue was telling the truth. His intention of taking revenge for his disciple had almost disappearedpletely by then.
"So how about it, Master Gong Sun? Do you think Im lying?" Feng Bujue raised his voice and continued firmly. "Today, Illy everything out in the open. I am the killer! If you think I shouldnt have killed him, we will proceed with the martial worlds rules. Life and death are never in our control anyway. If today is the day for my end, so be it!"
Ji Tong had been watching from the sidelines for a long time. He believed that he had grasped the situation, so he added with wicked glee, "Master Gong Sun, you have to say something."
All the other members of the martial world had taken Feng Bujues words as the truth. They started whispering among themselves. The general consensus was that it was Thousand Dawn Spires own fault in the end. It was their own disciple who crossed the line first, and he died due to his underestimation of his opponents. What revenge was there to be taken?
"Wang Ao... really did such a thing before you?" Gong Sun Qian asked.
Feng Bujue himself knew that the lie would not survive close inspection. Even if Wang Ao was drunk and had absolute confidence that the five did not know kung fu, as a disciple from an orthodox school, he knew better than to harass a woman in the street. That was the doing of a local ruffian. Furthermore, Passing Rain was not really a beauty that would cause a country to fall in-game. It was not that Wang Ao had not seen a female in his life, so why would he go to such lengths? Logically speaking, the chance of this happening was not zero, but it was very small.
"Huh? Do you think Wang Aos actions are not enough to be punished by death?" Feng Bujue replied with a boisterous grimace. He took a step forward and grabbed Gong Sun Qian by his cor. "Then if I say a few impolite words toward Mrs. Gong Sun before your eyes, would you not mind, Master Gong Sun?"
Even though his tone was aggressive, Feng Bujue could not have been calmer. His reply was very cunning. He did not answer the question posed by Gong Sun Qian directly but turned the topic to something else. It was as if the validity of what Wang Ao supposedly did was no longer an issue of discussion. If Gong Sun Qian wanted to say something more, then he was merely trying to find an excuse.
Feng Bujues reaction surprised everyone. The one who had the biggest surprise was none other than Gong Sun Qian himself. He was so shocked that he never had the chance to avoid the iing hands. Gong Sun Qian had been in the martial world for decades, but he had never encountered anyone who would treat him in such a way before. If martial experts wanted to attack him, they would have done so already. They would not grab his cor to threaten him. These actions were beneath even those from the Giant Whale n.
"Young man, please calm down." Gong Sun Qian knew that he was cornered. If he retaliated at this moment, it was the doing of a cunning man, so he could only reply, "I did not mean to offend you."
"Humph..." Feng Bujue huffed and let the man go, but he still carried that annoyed expression on his face.
The teammates looked his authentic performance and were so damn impressed. Laughing Soul could not resist leaning over to Xiao Tans ear to whisper, "Now this is an Oscar winning actor..."
"I agree with you," Xiao Tan concurred.
Even Si Yanran, who stood on the other side, started to doubt herself. I did kill Wang Aost night, right? I should be the killer, yes? It was Gong Sun Lis idea that we push the me onto these people, right? So, what is happening now? This man volunteered to take the fall for me and even came up with a whole story to make it logical. Is this man mad?
"Er... young man, I havent even asked for your name yet. That is such a rude thing for me to do." Gong Sun Qian smoothed down his shirt and continued in a lighter tone. At that moment, he understood everything, it was already pointless to argue on the issue of who was right or wrong. Obviously, the man was on the side of logic. With so many other members of the martial world watching him, if he insisted on this argument, it would only further make him lose his face.
"Broken Sword Chahitsus leader, Feng Bujue," Feng Bujue replied.
This was hard to follow as well. Gong Sun Qian had never heard of this school before, and he was not shameless enough to say things along the lines of having long heard their name. So, he could only change the topic. "Er... Master Feng, what Wang Ao did was shameless and wrong. It was also in vition of my Thousand Dawn Spires rules, so the man deserved his end. It is good that you have killed him."
He called the dead by his name and no longer referred to Wang Ao as his disciple. "It was my fault for not being a better master at guiding him down a straighter path. Master Feng, you have helped my Thousand Dawn Spire correct a horrendous mistake, and I came to you without finding out the whole truth. That was indeed my mistake. Master Feng, please forgive this old mans offense..."
"Now, that is much better." Feng Bujue sat down again and picked up the tea cup to take a sip. He stopped putting on act around Gong Sun Qian like he was in the right even though he was the killer.
Feng Bujues shamelessness and insistence of stepping on Gong Sun Qians toes as well as his refusal to give Gong Sun Qian face even though thetter had given him so much leeway and face angered Gong Sun Qian to a certain degree. With Ji Tongs smirking face sitting right next to him, Gong Sun Qian felt a burst of fury crawling from the top of his head to the tip of his toes.
I mustnt just return to my seat like that. I have to do something to redeem myself.
Of course, attacking Feng Bujue outright would not work; he would bempooned as someone bullying people who were generations his junior. Therefore, he decided to retaliate with words. Even though there was not a physical fight, he would still be able to humiliate the guy.
With that in mind, Gong Sun Qian opened his mouth.
"Haha... Master Feng, Ive been in the martial world for many years now..." He pretended to smile before continuing. "But I have not heard of Broken Sword Chahitsu before. Master Feng, you look so young, but you have already mastered a powerful technique and are the leader of a school. Might I ask who your teacher is? What is the origin of your school? And if I may... how many disciples does your school currently have?"
This wasmonly known as seeking death.
Ifnguage was a weapon, Gong Sun Qian yielded a toy gun while Feng Bujue had giant cannons with rocketunchers.
"Oh?" Feng Bujues lips curled upward to reveal a smile that could be described as perfidious. His reaction instantly sent goosebumps all over Gong Sun Qians body, and it gave thetter a very bad feeling.
Feng Bujue naturally understood the mans intention. He smiled coldly and replied, "You tter me, Master Gong Sun. I learned everything on my own and thus have no teacher. My school has no definite origin, nor does it have a concrete location that it uses as an establishment. Other than my wife and myself, I only have three disciples who are really more like my friends."
Chapter 195 Blade Duel at Cang Lin 11
Chapter 195 de Duel at Cang Lin 11
He used a tone that was not shameful but instead was filled with pride to say the whole piece. He made sure that he was loud enough to be heard by everyone present. Everyone was instantly stunned. Even Feng Bujues teammates were shocked by his sudden announcement.
In a wuxia world, saying that someone achieved a great mastery of kung fu without a teacher was almost simr to you telling someone in the real world that you know how to use physic powers and had started to recruit pupils to share your knowledge. The fact that Feng Bujue had imed that he had done exactly that was enough to scare people witless.
"Hahaha..." The drunk monk Lu Han, who was leaning against the stairs, drinking, and munching on meat, could not help but startughing once he heard Feng Bujues im. "Good! Such an impressive im you have made! So, you have mastered your techniques by yourself and have begun a school to share your skills with others!
"Ive been in the martial world for many years already, and I was lucky enough to have met many prominent figures. However, it is sad for me to say that many of them do not live up to their names. Other than that, I have met even more who could talk a big game. Around eighty percent of them were merely blowing their own trumpet, and they were not even worth mentioning."
He finished another gulp of alcohol from the barrel and then lifted his eyes to look at Feng Bujue. "For someone like you, Master Feng, unknown in the martial world before this, to dare make such a big im... this is the first time Ive encountered something like that."
At this point, Lu San suddenly used a skill called Wine-serving Snake. His single arm started to bend before suddenly protruding outward to wrap around the barrel that he was carrying in his arms. This created a spinning force around the container.
"Master Feng, please ept this toast from me! Have a cup of wine on me!" Following a yell, the barrel flew from Lu Sans grasp and dived toward Feng Bujue. Lu San might appear boisterous and rough, but underneath that exterior was a careful and calcting mind. He had thought long and hard before making this move. All the experts that were present knew that the barrel was spinning at a high speed and carried a powerful centrifugal force. It could not be stopped by a regr person.
If he was able to catch the barrel, it proved that Feng Bujue was one with a powerful and deep reserve of internal energy. If he managed to stop the barrel with force by splitting it in half, that proved that Feng Bujue knew a bit of kung fu, albeit techniques that might not be that powerful. Of course, there was the possibility of him being injured by the flying barrel... and that would be incredibly embarrassing.
Lu Sans action might look like he was purposely looking for trouble, but in reality, he was actually trying to help Feng Bujue in a non-conspicuous way.
Feng Bujue had made such a massive and arrogant im. He had attracted ire because of it. The level of hatred people had toward him continued to climb. Even the high monks from Shao Lin, the schrs from Ren Wu, and the Daoist masters from Xiao Yao were shaking their heads. The reactions of the leaders of the other schools were to be expected. Almost all of them had a condescending look on their faces, and they scoffed in derision at Feng Bujues words. Lastly, the disciples and the nomadic martial artists who had a lower standing gritted their teeth in ager. They were not going to sit there idly and listen to such preposterous ims.
At that moment, if Lu San did not jump out to issue the challenge, another character from a second-ss school would have taken his ce. He would have said something like, "Master Feng, you sure are impressive. I am so and so, and I wish to learn a thing or two from you."
Then, he would jump forward to cross swords with Brother Feng.
The weaker ones kung fu, the harder it would be to control ones power. It was fine if the challenger was an expert, but he was afraid that a second-rate disciple might jump out, and they might cause unnecessary injuries because they did not know how to hold back. Now that he had said something, those who were more junior than him and those who knew that they were no match for Lu San would not go after Feng Bujue anymore. Since an expert like him was going to test the waters, the rest only needed to watch.
Lu Sans own thoughts were... If this little brother Feng can block this barrel, itll be for the best. After the others see what he is capable of, they will not make trouble for him anymore. If he is unable to stop it, my attack is not harsh enough to cause any serious injuries. Hopefully, hell learn from the mistake and retreat in shame.
That was indeed a good n...
But Feng Bujues reaction was once again out of everyones expectations.
When the monk was guffawing, Feng Bujue had already realized what the monk was up to, so he instantly summoned Death Poker and hid it inside his palm. He was ready. No matter what the monk decided to do, no matter what kind of test he came up with, Feng Bujue had a foolproof solution. After all, when faced against a slightly more powerful attack, Feng Bujue would have to rely on Shield Card to ensure that he was not injured.
In that moment, the alcohol wine flew through the air and would hit its target in the next second, but then came the sound of wood snapping...
The barrel shattered into pieces in midair as it ran into a wall of sold air. The alcohol inside sshed everywhere, and not even the liquid passed through the formed wall.
Feng Bujue sat on the chair, having not moved an inch. He held the teacup in one hand while his other hand very naturally dangled down the side of the table, and he maintained this cultured serenity throughout.
When the barrel rammed into the force field that was glowing in a golden hue, Feng Bujues eyes finally turned that way. The next second, he suddenly extended his hand and put forth the empty teacup he was holding. At that moment, the shield from Death Poker disappeared. Feng Bujue used the cup to fetch the wine that fell from the air. He pulled the cup back to under his lips like this was all just a normal, everyday thing to him.
"Thank you for your kind treat, senior." Feng Bujue nced at the cup he was holding, "You said to enjoy a cup but sent over a whole barrel. Unfortunately, I am not a good drinker, so I will settle with just a cup."
Then he tossed back the small cup of wine.
The whole ce was silent...
When the experts saw this scene, they all sucked in a cold breath. They were all thinking the same question. What kind of kung fu did he just use?
Even Si Yanran, who had already fought with Feng Bujue the previous night, had no idea what kind of secret this group of people was hiding.
"In terms of the study of internal energy... those who can control the flow of energy within them can be deemed to have mastered the Qi; those who can channel the energy beyond their bodies have surpassed the limitation of Qi; those who can materialize the energy can be said to be at the height of Qi mastery and utilization..."
A soft voice described the situation in a slow manner. The voice very easily drifted into the ears of everyone present.
Once the voice finished, everyone turned toward it, and their eyes all fell on the seat that was in the corner of the inn.
Feng Bujue also lifted his eyes to take a look. He saw a girl in purple around twenty sitting there. From her appearance, she looked beautiful and gorgeous with fair skin and a jade-likeplexion. Upon closer inspection, one would see that her beauty was actually more intense than previously assumed. She was as pretty as the flower, as charming as the moon in the sky. She possessed grace and elegance. That was especially so for her eyesthey were likekes with clear ripples. Just a nce at them, and they would be forever etched in your mind.
When people say that a persons beauty is enough to stop a whole country, they are probably describing someone like her.
The womans name was Mu Rong Yin, known as Heavenly Fairy. Even though she could only be counted as a semi-expert, she was very knowledgeable when it came to theories of kung fu. ording to the martial world legend, whoever was lucky enough to marry this youngdy from Mu Rong family would not only get a beautiful wife but also half a teacher at home. However, because of that, Mu Rong Yin was still single even though she was already twenty-five. Those who came to propose marriage were shown the door, and she would purposely stay away from those who tried to befriend her. After all, wickedness was human nature. She could not tell who treated her with sincerity or who had an ulterior motive, so she rejected all of them.
"This gentlemans kung fu is at the highest degree." Mu Rong Yin continued the topic that she started. "He can control his internal energy until it glows and materializes outside of his body. More than that, he is able to make it disappear whenever he wishes..."
She looked straight at Feng Bujue and stared into his eyes. "It has been three hundred years since the martial world had someone with such masterful usage of their internal energy... To think I am lucky enough to have been in the presence of such a master. I am honored!"
Feng Bujue was practically floating from the praise. This beauty was such a powerful ally. Initially, he had thought that he would need to do more to achieve the effect that he desired, but he did not expect people to be so kind and cooperate with him. She even managed toe up with such a logical theory to support it. Feng Bujue himself started to get impressed by what he had done.
Naturally, once Mu Rong Yin gave her piece, everyone else was instantly fooled. This was a rather interesting phenomenon. When something unusual happened and no one knew what the truth behind it was, if someone who was normally quite trustworthy came out at this moment to proffer their hypothesis, whether it was valid or not, it would normally be epted as the truth.
Gong Sun Qian, who stood closest to Feng Bujue, waspletely dumbfounded. Initially, he still had some suspicions regarding the golden wall, but he now hadplete faith that this Master Feng was undeniably an unrivalled expert!
"Hahaha... Girlie Mu Rong, we can always rely on you to provide the best exnation! I knew this kid was different from normal." Meng Jiusughter echoed across the inn. It was unclear when he showed up. Currently, he was sitting on the inns threshold, leaning against the door, drinking alcohol.
The fact that this leader of Beggar n would go and post himself at the vige entrance every night wasmon knowledge. When people heard him described as different from normal, they added their own interpretation... like Feng Bujue had already fought for three hundred moves with Meng Jiu before entering the vige, and in the end, Feng Bujue had won, even keeping some strength hidden.
As Meng Jiu continued tough, he turned to Lu San, who was not far away, and yelled, "Monk Lu, you got taught a lesson, right? Hahaha... Wasted a whole barrel of alcohol for no reason!"
Lu San was not one to mind such details. The thing that happened earlier did not harm his face but had helped him gain some face, so he alsoughed back and said, "Hahaha... Old Beggar, do you think Im as stingy as you? To be able to bear witness to a showcase of skill like that, what is a barrel of alcohol?"
Meng Jius appearance and his conversation with Lu San once again shattered the silence that fell over the room. Soft whispering started in the inn lobby again. People started to discuss those events, and the topic turned naturally to the five from Broken Sword Chahitsu. The incident with Thousand Dawn Spire had already been long forgotten. At that moment, another person from the second floor of the inn spoke.
"I was wondering why it was so loud outside... So, we have a rare guest among us." The one who spoke was a white-robed swordsman. He looked just shy of forty. He had brilliant eyes, sharp features, and a powerful presence. "Master Feng..."
He leaped into the air and his feet took two steps in the air. He fluttered down from the second floor andnded next to Feng Bujues table. He steadied himself. "Ive been waiting for you for a long time."
"Do I know you?" Feng Bujue nced at him. His reaction caused another ripple ofmotion through the crowd.
What... He doesnt recognize Lin Chang? The best fighter among the Ye familys Six Flowery des. He said he doesnt know him? What is this Feng kid up to this time?
It was understandable for the people around them to be shocked because the person who spoke with Feng Bujue was the leader of the Six Flowery des. His kung fu mastery, whenpared to Gong Sun Qian and Ji Tong, was even better. Of all the de masters, discounting Xie San and Ye Cheng, he should be ranked third. Of course, the distance between him and the higher two was truly vast.
"Haha..." Lin Changughed and sped his fists in greeting. "I am Clear Sky de Lin Chang. Ive been waiting for you for a long time, Master Feng. I wonder if all of you from Broken Sword Chahitsu would give me face and follow me upstairs."
Chapter 196 Blade Duel at Cang Lin 12
Chapter 196 de Duel at Cang Lin 12
After Feng Bujues group followed Lin Chang up to the second floor, the morning show officially came to an end. However, the discussion between the people from the martial world would not stop just like that. Feng Bujues groups way of announcing themselves to the martial world was definitely unique and shocking. In fact, their appearance might cause the people gathered in Chang Lin Town to temporarily forget why they were there in the first ce.
Who was Feng Bujue? What kind of martial art was he practicing? How could a young man possess such incredible power? When did Broken Sword Chahitsue into being? Was it really just a small school? Was there a much bigger organization supporting it from behind? Other than Feng Bujue, how powerful were the rest that followed him?
Of course, the next day, as more things happened and as the date of the duel drew closer, peoples focus would turn to somewhere else again.
After Feng Bujues group was led away by Lin Chang, it left the group from Thousand Dawn Spire in an awkward situation. The leader and his disciples could only silently return to their seats and lower their heads to sip on the alcohol and refuse to continue the conversation.
Gong Sun Qian intended to humiliate the other party to regain his standing, but the man had shamelessly shot the words back at him. Then he had showcased an inner energy mastery that confused and surprised everyone. Looking at the snickering gaze that came from Ji Tongs table, Gong Sun Qians heart was burning. Not long after that, he stood up and left the lobby.
Just as he was about to head upstairs, Ji Tong called after him. "Brother Gong Sun, dont forget to bury the body that has been ruined, lest it stinks up the inn. After all, this is a public space."
"Humph!" Gong Sun Qian huffed coldly and did not rise to the bait. What happened that day was not really a deep humiliation, so he would learn to let it go. If he got into another conflict with Ji Tong, it would appear like he was too petty, and that would ruin his name. Thus, he stomached the insult.
As he walked upstairs, Gong Sun Qian whispered to the disciple that followed behind him, "Later, when no one is watching, take a few of your fellow disciples and bury Wang Aos body in the mountains."
"Yes, master," his disciple replied.
"Hmm..." Gong Sun Qian seemed to remember something else, and then he added, "Remember to use the backdoor..."
"Yes... Master."
...
This newly reopened Chang Lin Inn had obvious signs of redesign and expansion. The size was practically twice the scale of when it was abandoned years ago. There were four floors to the inn, and there were plenty of rooms. There were about fifty rooms in total, and they were first separated into Ren, Di, and Tian before being arranged ording to A, B, and C... The furniture and decor in each room was slightly different.
The situation in Copper teau County had been exined earlier. Due to the first stage of arrangement at Copper teau County, most of the groups from the orthodox schools entered Chang Lin Town at the same time. And after entering the town, they naturally discovered the issue with theck of amodation.
Of course, they could not have a schools master and his disciples take up twenty rooms on their own. In that case, once the people from the Family and two Spires took up residence there, there would be no room for anyone else. Therefore, after a brief discussion, the schools came to a fair arrangement.
Thousand Dawn Spire might have arge crowd, but in the end, they only took four rooms. The leader and his wife had one room, Gong Sun Li had one room, the two eldest disciples had one room, and another five disciples had one room. Of course, after Wang Aos body was taken care of, the five disciples would drop down to four. The remaining ten or so disciples had to find a resting ce around the inn, and whenever the leader had orders to give them, they had to arrive immediately.
Simrly, the other spire took four rooms. The three factions and four sections each had three rooms. The other remaining schools at most had two rooms, and for some third-rate ns, their leader and disciples had to squeeze into the same room. Their treatment was even worse than the eldest disciple of the orthodox schools.
Compared to these people, lone wolves like Lu San who had great standing in the martial world were much luckier and had a greater advantage. Provided that they came early enough, such people would be able to take a whole room to themselves.
At that moment, Feng Bujues group followed Lin Chang to the rooms that started with Tian, one of the better guest rooms at the inn.
For this great duel, about seven people had arrived from Ye Family. Other than the Six Flowery des, the other was Ye Hai. But these seven people upied the seven best guest rooms.
The Ye family was different from the other schools. As de God Ye Chengs own school, as well as the leader of the martial world, they did not need to follow the rules set up by others. To be honest, even if the Ye Familys people booked the entire inn and forbade other people from entering, the other schools would have nothing to say about it.
After all, this duel was a private affair between Xie San and Ye Cheng. They never did send out invitations for others to observe the duel. Simply, the news had leaked, and so many people had gone to spectate. This group of people practically came uninvited to observe this historical battle. The Ye Familys people did not ask for ticket, and they did not chase these people away. They were being kind already. To share the amodation fairly was decided among the other people. The Ye Family did not say they would get involved in it.
"Young Master Feng." After entering the door, Lin Chang began the introduction. "These three are my fellow disciples."
Inside the Tian room, three people sat waiting. They had been waiting for Feng Bujues group to arrive.
"This here is Master Feng." Lin Chang made the introduction to the three, and then he used his finger to introduce the yers one by one. "This is Mrs. Feng, and the others are heroes from Broken Sword Chahitsu."
Lin Chang finished the introduction sweepingly, and once he finished, one spoke up immediately.
"I am Bamboo de, Miao Shaoqin." The one who spoke was a man about thirty. He looked polite and harmless, giving the presence of a schr. He wore a ck robe, and his de sat next to his chair. The bamboo de looked no different from a normal bamboo stalk that was about one meter long. It was hard to imagine it as a weapon. It did not even look like a stick, much less a de. A normal person would have trouble even telling where the was de and where the hilt was.
Miao Shaoqin was ranked fifth among the six flowery des. He ranked the lowest among the four des present, so he was the first to introduce himself to Feng Bujue.
"Its my honor," Feng Bujue said with a smile, but in his mind, he thought, Sounds like theres going to be a lot of names that I have to memorize...
"Autumn Orchid de, Su Tang."
"Transient Flower de, Ye Mu Han."
The two that followed up with their introductions were both female swordswomen. They did not ce themselves in a lower standing, which wasmon when meeting someone new. Perhaps they thought that they did not need to do so before Feng Bujue, whom they considered their junior.
Autumn Orchid de was fourth of the six flowery des. She was twenty-six, and even though she could not be called an ultimate beauty, she was plenty beautiful. She was on the smaller side, and at a nce, Feng Bujue put her about 1.5 meters tall. The ratio of her upper body was disproportional to the rest of her stature. Even though she was wearing beige colored clothing, it did nothing to hide her voluptuous figure.
Transient Flower de looked several years older than Su Tang. She had the undeniable presence of a tomboy. She had her hair tied up like a man, and her skin was rough. Even when she spoke, her tone was brash. Of course, it was not to the stage where her gender became a mystery. After all, she did not have an Adams apple. Even though she had that tomboyish presence,pared to Atobe-sama, she still looked more feminine.
"Its my honor to meet two heroines," Feng Bujue replied.
When the introduction for both parties was done. Out of politeness, Xiao Tan and the rest had to at least give their names. "Er... I am Wang Tanzhi, not really known for anything..."
Chapter 197 Blade Duel at Cang Lin 13
Chapter 197 de Duel at Cang Lin 13
It was untrue that Xiao Tan was not known for anything, but a title like Nervous Duelist sounded too much unlike a title for a martial artist. In reality, of the five present, only Feng Bujues Unpredictable Zealot fitted the theme of this scenario somewhat. Passing Rains Arcane Swordsman, Laughing Souls Smart Gunslinger, and Atobe-samas Obvious Ambush would be hard to understand in this world based in a wuxia story.
"Li Ruoyu."
"Gu Xiaoling."
After all, this was the Pi Li World. Passing Ran and Laughing Soul did not sound like names, so both of the yers offered their actual names.
"Er..." Atobe-sama hesitated for two seconds. "Jin Fugui."
When this name was heard, even Feng Bujue almost burst outughing. A few chuckles escaped Passing Rains lips. Both Xiao Tan and Laughing Soul broke out guffawing. Each of them punched Atobe on his shoulders andughed. "Ha ha ha... So thats why... Ha ha ha..."
Theyughed until tears wereing out of their eyes. This caused the new people that they had just met to be very confused.
"Oh, my three disciples love to joke," Feng Bujue exined to them with a very natural expression. "This is an inside joke, so they could not helpughing. If theres any offense, I apologize."
His exnation actually did not have much persuasion to it, but Lin Changs group did not intend to push for more rification. From their perspective, perhaps this young man who acted rather feminine gave a fake name and was mocked by his friends from the same school.
But actually, Atobe-sama really did offer his real name...
In the middle of 21st century, as a person who grew up in the city, being given such a name by his parents, his experience as he grew up was truly something that only Atobe-sama would understand...
"Haha... Master Feng, you are being too serious." Lin Chang was ranked top among the Six Flowery des, and he was also the eldest. Naturally, he was the leader of the conversation. He continued very naturally, "Come,e... Please sit. Well sit and chat."
He led the few from Broken Sword Chahitsu into the room and sat down beside arge table. As Feng Bujue took the seat, he made use of this opportunity to change the topic of conversation. "By the way, I wonder, how can we help you, seniors? What is the purpose for calling us here? Is it because you have something to teach us?"
"You tter us," Ye Mu Han replied. "Based on the tricks that you disyed downstairs, Master Feng, it is more likely that you have something to teach us."
"Ha ha... Now it is you ttering me." Feng Bujuesugh was as fake as possible. What he was really thinking was, Big sister, youre not thinking about testing my kung fu personally, are you? This will only end badly for me...
"Sigh... Master Feng, please dont be so humble," Lin Chang said with a smile. "Even Elder Ye is impressed by your martial mastery, which is very rare. Im afraid you are unable to find a match among your peers anymore, yes?"
"Thats definitely not true..." Feng Bujue extended his right palm to point at Passing Rain. "Among my peers, there is already one standing here that is more powerful than I am."
The expression on the four swords wielders shifted. They had an even harder time reading this Master Feng. From the expression on his face, it was hard to tell which of his ims were true and which were false. Even from the content of his words, the validity of his statement was hard to discern.
If Feng Bujue was not lying to them, then it meant that this Miss Li was even more powerful than her husband. Did that not mean that she was at least on the same level as the Six Flowery des? If that was not true... then Master Feng was joking. But other than to prove that Master Feng was slightly afraid and very proud of his wife, it had no other meaning.
Even Lin Chang, who was the most cunning, felt theplicatedness of the situation. Through these years, he had interacted with a lot with people from the martial world. He knew for a fact that... the characters that were hardest to deal with were cold and calcted plotters who put on this fa?ade of madness and openness. This kind of person would phrase truths in the context of a joke and would use a serious attitude to tell a joke. There was truth in falsehood and falsehood in truth. It was impossible to tell what this kind of person was really thinking, and one could never predict what they might do next.
Feng Bujue then continued to say, "By the way, does the Elder Ye that you mentioned refer to the senior that we met on the small path?"
"Thats him," Lin Chang answered.
Feng Bujue then asked in a probing manner, "Erm... I wonder, what is the rtionship between that elder and the few seniors gathered here?"
The information that Feng Bujue had was very limited. He knew that the old man that had blocked his path on the small road was called Ye Hai, the butler at the Ye Family. However, Feng Bujue knew practically nothing about the Six Flowery des. Even the name Six Flowery des was something that he had just heard from the conversation that the people around him had when he arrived at the inn. Therefore, the question that Feng Bujue tossed out at this moment was very vague. He did not offer Ye Hais name and merely continued the question using the words that the other party had said. He was leading Lin Chang to offer and provide more information.
On the other side, Lin Changs group thought that this Master Feng had only heard of the famous Six Flowery des but had no idea who Ye Hai was. Therefore, Lin Chang replied, "Elder Ye is the Ye familys butler, so we naturally know him. But he rarely joins the matters of the martial world, so it is not that weird that you have not heard of him before, Master Feng."
Hmm... Even though he only said some things that I already knew, from his tone, I can see that the Six Flowery des belong to the Ye family as well, Feng Bujue thought to himself. He was so polite when he invited us upstairs. This probably means that they were tipped off about us by that old man, Ye Hai.
Another thought crossed his mind. But why didnt they just invite us upstairs when we first stepped into the inn? From what Ye Mu Han said, it is quite clear that they should have heard about themotion from the first floor a long time ago...
The conclusion was formed pretty much almost instantly. Humph, they wanted to see our power for themselves and then decide whether to liaise with us or not...
Many thoughts flew past his brain in the snap of a finger. All this information was processed calmly in Feng Bujues mind. His expression, including his gaze, revealed no change at all. Every single nerve and every inch of the muscles in this mans face was no different from the camouge effect of a chameleon. If he was willing, he could instantly shift into a different expression. This kind of semi-smiling and semi-serious face that could change at a flip of a coin could be considered a kind of natural talent.
"Oh, no wonder, no wonder," Feng Bujue replied with much fakeness again.
"Inviting you here is also Elder Yes idea. He requested that we find amodation for you all at the inn," Lin Chang exined as his gaze scanned the guestroom. "This B room of the Tian row used to be Elder Yes room, but since he arrived at the town, he hasnt stepped in here before. So, this room has been left unupied. As for the reason... I believe you have already guessed it. Therefore, Elder Ye would like to do you a favor and give his guestroom to you. If the five of you dont mind, feel free to stay here for two days..."
"You are being too kind. We could not have possibly asked for more." Feng Bujue showed an appreciative expression. "I thank you in advance for your and Elder Yes kindness."
At that moment, Feng Bujue was actually thinking. That old coot is really something. He can survive by eating the wind? He doesnt need to rest and sleep... Is it what they say about using mediation as a substitute for sleeping and how just several mouthfuls of dews canst a person for three to five days?
"You are very much wee," Lin Chang answered. "Our Ye family is d to make an acquaintance of a young hero like Master Feng. It is an honor."
"Now that we have skipped over the formalities and given them the benefit, can we talk about the official business already?" Ye Mu Han chimed in rather detachedly at that moment. Even though her tone was normal, her words were quite aggressive.
Lin Chang hurried to smooth over the situation by adding, "Ha ha... Master Feng, to be honest, there is something that we need your help with."
Feng Bujue could pick out the scent of a quest, so he quickly added, "Please do tell."
"Er... I hear from Elder Ye that you are one who possesses pure Yang internal energy," Lin Chang said probingly.
Feng Bujue thought back to the skill that he had used during the encounter with Ye Hai, and he understood everything instantly. There was an eighty-nine percent chance that the old man was hit by a fire-based skill and thus came up with the analysis of Feng Bujue possessing this pure Yang internal energy. This was no different from when the beauty downstairs imed that he could materialize his internal energy into physical form. These were incorrect conclusions based on bad information and analysis.
"Its obvious, isnt?" Feng Bujue tossed the question back. His answer was a non-answer. What do you mean by obvious? Obviously, it is, or it is obviously not?
"Senior brother, let me exin this myself." Su Tang suddenly spoke and turned her gaze to Feng Bujue. "To be honest, Master Feng, this time, it is me who has this favor to ask of you."
She paused for a moment before continuing. "Several months ago, I was focused on studying the seventhyer of the Ming You Mantra to its pinnacle. However, due to a limitation of internal energy, I cannot use my own power to break through the hurdle.
"That is because I possess a naturally Yin internal energy. Therefore, if I attempt to force my way through the Qiyer, I will need someone with pure Yang energy to be by my side when I am about to achieve breakthrough to provide the necessary support..."
Su Tang had run out of ideas, or else she would not have approached them for help. The growth of internal energy had much to do with ones natural talent. If she reliedpletely on herself and used the conventional method to train, she might need to wait until she was thirty to break through to the eighthyer of the Ming You Mantra.
"Hmm..." Feng Bujue interrupted her and used a strange gaze to look at everyone present. "That means that... Miss Su, your two brother disciples are..."
"Master Feng," Lin Chang added, "you might not know this, but not everyone has the ability to counteract my sister disciples pure yin internal energy. One has to be a virgin, and the years of training have to be more than twenty years and one who practices the learning of Yang internal energy."
"My Qi is unfortunately on the Yin side," Miao Shaoqin added swiftly to exin. "And while Senior Brother practices Yang internal energy, he already has a family and thus doesnt fit the criteria."
"But I am married as well," Feng Bujue immediately said.
"That doesnt matter because Master Feng possesses pure Yang internal energy and is different from a normal practitioner," Su Tong exined.
"Erm..." Feng Bujue was still figuring out a solution. "By the way... since you are called the Six Flowery des, there must be other candidates..."
"Oh, our sixth sister, Lu Qingning is a female," Miao Shaoqin replied. "Second Brother Shapeless de Shang Fei practices a mantra that bnces yin and yang internal energy."
"Ha... haha... since Chang Lin Inn is so filled with so many good warriors from the martial world..." Feng Bujueughed drily and still hoped to push the issue away, but of course, he knew that he had walked into a troublesome issue.
As big as the martial world was, there were only a handful that could be called experts, and they had practically all gathered there. If there were other suitable candidates, the people from the Ye Family would have selected them with both seduction and direct threats. They had only approached Feng Bujue because there was no other suitable candidate.
For those who practiced martial arts, raising ones mantra was a very important thing. If Su Tong really waited until thirty before breaking through the eighth level of the Ming You Mantra, for the next few years, she only had one choice, which was to choose another type of kung fu to train as a support. Even if she continued to train the Ming You Mantra, she would not have gained much improvement. She would only waste her time. To be serious, these few years of dy would cause immense influence to her standing in the martial world and the extent of the expertise that she could achieve in her life.
The Six des were as close as siblings. For Su Tang, they were deeply troubled by it as well. If Su Tong had normal Qi, then things would not have been soplicated. Any of one from the six des could havee to her assistance, and the breakthrough could have been easily achieved. However, the problem was that she possessed pure Yin internal energy.
Therefore, Feng Bujue, the product from this series of coincidences, became their only choice.
If only his Kyaa! had unleashed any other skill that did not have the fire element, then things would not be so troublesome. For example, the element of ice... Perhaps Ye Hai would have the misimpression that Feng Bujue was the inheritor of the Xuan Ming Palm.
But the problem was that he had already been mistaken as the possessor of Pure Yang Internal Energy. He could not admit that he not only did not possess any internal energy and did not even know a smidge of kung fu, right? If this news was leaked, he would instantly be killed once he left the room.
Seeing how troubled Feng Bujue was acting, Ye Mu Han instantly mmed her palm on the table. "Kid! We have been sincerely asking you for help, but you have been avoiding giving us aid! What do you mean by that? We merely ask for you to transfer some Qi to my sister. How difficult is that? It will not affect your training at all. At most, after this thing is over, the Ye Family will give you several pills, and you might end up with more Qi than you started with!"
Ye Mu Han maintained her arrogance. Her personality was one of aggression, and that tranted into the way she spoke. But this was nothing against her. After all, those who spoke what was on their minds were often people with a good nature. Furthermore, she could be considered the best swordswoman in the martial world, and she was Ye Chengs biological little sister. If she did not possess even a small degree of natural arrogance, it would be too strange.
"Its not that he does not wish to help." Passing Rain chose to pipe up then. "Its because it is beyond his means to do so."
"What do you mean by that?" Ye Mu Han turned to Passing Rain and asked for an exnation.
"The kung fu practiced by our school is very different from the other orthodox schools in the martial world. I believe that you have seen a showcase of it already. Our internal energy, martial mastery, and so on... you cannot see any trace of that on the surface." Passing Rain also joined Feng Bujue to weave lies.
"Indeed... your martial mastery does not show on the surface at all." Lin Chang nodded in agreement.
"He..." Passing Rain nced at Feng Bujue. "Brother Jue, he... indeed possesses Pure Yang Internal Energy and is very talented to have formed a school of his own. But he practices a self-created mantra, and his understanding of other martial arts is basically zero. Thus, he does not know how to channel Qi to another person and to channel energy and so on."
She sighed softly. "Sigh... Its not that Brother Jue is unwilling to help, but the request that you have for him is a bit too hard for him to aplish."
Ha ha! You are indeed the most reliable at the most crucial moment! Feng Bujue cheered internally. Since Passing Rain had provided him with the excuse, Feng Bujue assumed the mannerism of a saddened but helpless person. "That is exactly the case... My kung fu is used to kill, not to help..."
"Haha... So that is why..." Lin Chang interrupted with augh. "Theres no need to worry, if you do not mind, then I will teach you a basic Qi mantra. At most, in half a day, you will definitely master the technique of transferring Qi, Brother Feng."
What the f*ck? Feng Bujue thought internally. It seems there is no way out of this! I will have to offer this help no matter what!
"If that is the case, of course I will definitely lend my aid. Do not worry, I will try my best to help Miss Su achieve a breakthrough." Feng Bujue showed that he epted his result freely. After the expressions on the four people across from him lightened somewhat, the tone of his conversation shifted instantly. "But... if I learn this mantra from you, Brother Lin, does that not mean that Ive learned the kung fu of the Ye Family? I wonder if Master Ye will have anything to say about that..."
"Brother Feng, do not worry about that. The mantra that I will teach you is the most basic mantra taught to the newest disciple of the Ye Family. It is not something that is hidden from the martial world. The master will not mind," Lin Chang said directly. "Furthermore, now that the duel is imminent, for this kind of small issue... purposely sending a message pigeon to inform him of this does not appear that appropriate."
"It is just practitioners of kung fu sharing some basic teachings with one another; it is not that we are taking you on as disciple." Ye Mu Han at that moment struck again with her direct words. "Master Feng, if you think other people will talk about this and say that you have taken advantage of the Ye family, you can teach my Brother Lin some basic mantra from your own school, and we can call it even."
"Haha... Miss Ye must be joking. I have nothing that I can teach Brother Lin..." Feng Bujue still replied politely. He knew that this was probably a quest that allowed him to learn some new skill, but he could not ept it instantly because Lin Chang had said that this mantra could be learned within half a day. That also meant that in less than half a day, the fact that he did not possess any internal energy would be exposed.
Therefore, Feng Bujues n was... to dy the situation as long as possible. When he came up with a solution, he woulde to ept this quest. What he had said earlier was to signal the other party to go and inform Ye Cheng, who still had not shown up at the small town. Even if that just wasted half a day, it was better than nothing. Yet, to his disappointment, Lin Chang instantly said that this did not amount to something severe enough to inform their master. Now, he had toe up with another excuse.
"Master Lin, can you wait until tomorrow to teach my husband this mantra?" Passing Rain asked.
"Oh? Why is that?"
"Our schools kung fu has something unique about it. You saw what transpired downstairs," Passing Rain stated calmly, giving off no sign that she was bluffing. "Even though it was great, ites with certain drawbacks. I am not in a position to give more details, but for today, I am afraid he is unable to..."
"Yes, yes! That is exactly it!" Feng Bujue suddenly raised his voice to cut Passing Rain off. Then, he made faces at her. Of course, this was also part of the performance.
The four from the other side saw this and instantly believed the truth behind the im. Since Feng Bujue had reacted in such a manner, it made it seem like if she said anything more, she would risk exposing the secrets of their school.
"Oh, haha... Since it is not that suitable to do it today, its fine if we wait one more day," Lin Chang said. "Fourth sister, you dont mind waiting one more day, right?"
"Of course not," Su Tang replied and ced her hands together to greet Feng Bujue. "Su Tong thanks Master Feng in advanced."
Chapter 198 Blade Duel at Cang Lin 14
Chapter 198 de Duel at Cang Lin 14
After the perfunctory chat between the two parties, Feng Bujue obtained the key to room B of the Tian row, and the four left the room.
Item Name: Room Key
Item Type: Plot Item
Quality: Normal
Effect: Owner and their group gain ess to room B of the Tian row.
Can be taken out of the scenario: Yes
Remark: Even if the key is not physically in your inventory, as long as it is within the possession of any member who is part of your group, entry to the room can be gained.
"Oh, this item can be taken out of the scenario, and it will change into a puzzle card after the mission is done." Feng Bujue looked at the item description. "Why dont you take this, Passing Rain? You are stronger than me and wont die so easily. Furthermore, I am sure your inventory is emptier than mine."
"Hey, of everyone in this room, my yer level is the highest! Plus, I am a professional gamer. Shouldnt you have given the key to me?" Atobeined.
Feng Bujue changed the topic. "Speaking of the professional gamer... I have a n that needs your help."
"Huh? What n?" Atobe asked.
"Do you still remember that pretty woman thatmented on my kung fu when we were on the first floor?" Feng Bujue asked.
"I do. That old man, Meng Jiu, mentioned that her surname is Mu Rong, right?" Atobe replied.
"At the time, I was paying attention to the surroundings. From the snippets of the conversation, I can make the safe assumption that Miss Mu Rong is some kind of know-it-all character," Fu Bujue said while scratching his chin. "In other words, she is a wealth of information."
"You wish for me to approach her to get information about this world?" Atobe asked.
"Indeed, that is what professional gamers do, right?" Fu Bujue answered. "Use your professional technique to approach her to chat or something. When the conversation gets going, just say that youre new to the martial world, so you dont know many things and wish to ask her for help."
"I am a professional gamer, not a professional host!" Atobe shouted.
"Dont worry, Im not asking you to go and sell your body. Im just asking you to go initiate some conversation, and when the timing is right, ask some questions." Fu Bujue ignored theint. "With regards to interactions between yers and game characters, one can always refer to use D of the gaming rules, also known as the yers in-game behavior and interaction rule.
"Regardless of gender, any interaction or intention that is deemed by the system to have fallen into the categories of use B and C will be limited and suspended. The yers intention will not be tranted into actual actions. Repeat offenders will be forcibly disconnected, and said yers will be added into the permanent ban list and closely monitored.
"I investigated it and realized that interactions between yers and in-game characters or monsters are even more limited even whenpared to interactions between yers. With consent from both parties, intimate interactions to a certain degree are still possible between yers, but there cant be any sexually charged interactions between yers and in-game characters even though that does not preclude them from having affection toward you.
"In conclusion, you can go ahead and talk to her. You wont be taking advantage of her."
"Hey! That is a pretty woman, not a scary-looking brute! You are making it sound like it will be my loss, and not being able to be taken advantage of is the real tragedy here!" Atobe replied. "By the way, just what kind of person are you to rattle off the rules word by word and exin the prohibition that stops characters from different dimensions from being in a rtionship so clearly? "
"Oh, that is because there was a hug between me and a female character in a previous scenario. Of course, it was apletely innocent and tonic hug," Fu Bujue answered calmly. "After that, I was inspired to see where the limitations for such interactions lie. Therefore, I took the time to read up on the rted game rules."
"Eh, doesnt that mean that it will be much easier for female yers to go and seduce male characters? " Laughing Soul asked jokingly. "After all, we wont be punished by the system."
"Girls, please mind your behavior." Xiao Tan turned around to stare with zing eyes.
"Just how do you intend toplete the seduction?" Feng Bujue said. "Any intention that is deemed by the system to break the rules wont be manifested in-game. Even if you want to show some leg in the scenario, a yers outfit and appearance cannot be changed."
"Hmm... you have a point." Laughing Soul nodded while she narrowed her eyes mockingly at Xiao Tan. From her tone, it sounded like she already knew the rules. Perhaps she just wanted to see the reaction of that certain someone.
"Enough, Jin Fugui, what is your decision? You in or not?" Feng Bujue asked.
"Im warning you, it is one thing that you are telling me to do this gigolo-like behavior..."
Before Atobe could finish. Feng Bujue cut him off. "Alright, Mr. Gigolo, what is your decision? If I were not married, I would have done this myself. With my gift of the gab and persistence, there is no negotiation that I cant lose. If I went and did this myself, it would have earned Miss Mu Rongs ire. You are not handing this job over to Xiao Tan, right? You should consider it a blessing that this kid has not leaked our information yet."
"This is just a simple negotiation. Why cant us girls do it?" Passing Rain asked.
"Hahaha!" Feng Bujueughed loudly. "Good Idea, I have always wanted to know... when two women who have never met each other meet, one approaching the situation with such an obvious goal... just what kind of opening should be used in this kind of situation?"
Passing Rain stared at Feng Bujue silently for a long time before saying, "Fine, I will leave this to the professional."
"Okay, please stop this back and forth between the two of you. I promise that I will go and try, okay?" Atobe sighed weakly. "But fair warning, I cannot do anything if she chooses to ignore me."
"Why would you say that, Mr. Gigolo? Dont look down upon yourself," Feng Bujue replied. "In ancient China faces like yours that are clean, white, and feminine should have a market among the older female generation. Even if she is not that interested, when approached by someone who appears weak and soft, she will at most politely request you to leave her."
Feng Bujue paused before continuing. "But if Miss Murong thinks its fine to have a chat with you, this should be easy. If Im not mistaken, everything that is known about this world should bemon knowledge to her but valuable information to us. So, feel free to ask her about that kind of knowledge."
"Okay," Atobe replied. "At this moment, Miss Murong should still be seated in the inns lobby. Earlier, we created such a bigmotion. If I, as a member of Broken Sword Chahitsu, go down to approach her in front of everyone, it would be inappropriate on her part to answer, so how about we tryter?"
"Yes, that is exactly what I mean," Feng Bujue said as he pushed the room key across the table to Passing Rain, who epted without a word. It seemed like she had epted that it would be the better idea for her to hold onto the key item.
"Now, onto the second matter," Feng Bujue said. "The Six Flowery des require my aid because I am the only one who supposedly has Pure Yang Internal Energy."
"Even though we have managed to postpone it for one day, when tomorrowes, after you are taught the mantra and Shu Tang asks you for your help, the fact that you do not possess any internal energy will be exposed," Laughing Soul said with apparent concern on her face. "This problem is far more urgent than gathering information. Once this is exposed, all of us will be in serious trouble. Even if the Six Flowery des dont treat us as enemies, they will stop giving us benefits and protection."
"You are not wrong. This is indeed a troublesome problem," Feng Bujue said as he nodded in agreement. "For now, I havee up with two solutions. Of the two, the one that I highly rmend is..."
"For us to go and murder Shu Tang?" Laughing Soulpleted the thought in Feng Bujues mind.
"Bingo! Spot on!" Feng Bujue agreed with the girl. "Of course, itll be best if we can dispose of her body somehow. That way, no case can be made. No one will know whether she is still alive or not, and no one wille to bug me about the promise... at least until the day of the big duel."
"That is such a cruel thing to say!" Atobe eximed while looking at Feng Bujue with shock in his eyes. He could not imagine such wordsing out of the lips of the man whom he called a team member. "Last time, when you were ughtering those zombies, I thought that you had the presence and bearing of a crazy killer. Now, to keep the secret that you do not know any kung fu, you are going to murder someone in cold blood with no regard at all for the persons innocence! How could such a cold thought even ur in your mind? That is the marking of a real serial killer!"
"When you yed Mario and killed all those Goombas, did you consider whether they were truly guilty or not?" Feng Bujue asked.
Atobe was silent and frowned for several seconds before saying, "That ispletely different!"
"Tsk... " Feng Bujue turned his head with dissatisfaction.
"That is false equivalency," Passing Rain brieflymented.
"The scam has failed," Laughing Soul added.
"I also disagree that we should go around killing people. The possibility that she might be a high level character aside, there is no guarantee that we wont be discovered during the fight or when we are trying to deal with the body." Xiao Tan gave a rare useful suggestion.
"There is no need to worry about that. If we want to kill her, I already have a n. After she is dead, we will just chop up her body into six parts and wrap them up in old rags. No one will know," Feng Bujue added.
"You have already nned that far?" Cold sweat slipped down Atobes face while he thought internally, Just what kind of character is this?
"But... you do have a point." Feng Bujue changed the direction of the conversation. "You did remind me of a post that I read on the forums. It said that a yers in-game behavior might influence his future growth. For example, yers who abide by the scenarios moral code will often have a good ending. In contrast, yers who vite the moral code and do cruel things will have a more difficult time in-game. Furthermore, the random drops are rted to the yers y style."
"Haha... Shadow of the Evil Bat..." Xiao Tans first reaction was to read out the skill name of the skill that Feng Bujue had given him.
"Unpredictable Zealot," Laughing Soul added.
"If this setting is real," Feng Bujue said, "it can exin most of the situations that Ive encountered in my solo queues..."
"Is this one of the hidden rules?" Passing Rain asked.
"Perhaps. With this as the basis, yers who are deemed kind and rule-abiding and those who are deemed chaotic and evil will develop in different directions. Not only skills, titles, and equipment... their gaming experience will be wildly different as well," Feng Bujue imed thoughtfully. "From the looks of it... its best that we try not to harm the innocent. We shall try to stand on the side of justice and do things that are qualified as heroic within the range allowable by the mission, just in case you are listed as an evil yer like I am by the system."
At that moment, Atobe asked, "What is your second method?"
"If we cant kill, then we shall injure," Feng Bujue said. "If Su Tang is injured to a degree that prevents her from pushing through to the next level of the Ming You Mantra, its natural that this shall be postponed, right?
"The gaming time is limited, and we wont stay until the fourth day, so... as long as we can drag this out until the evening of the day after tomorrow, this shall be taken care of naturally."
"That might actually work." Laughing Soul hummed and said, "But... we need to carefully discuss how to injure that Miss Su."
"That is true. Firstly, we cannot be too obvious about it, and we can only attack her from the dark," Feng Bujue exined. "Secondly, we cannot let any suspicion fall on us after the fact."
He crossed his arms before his chest and shook his head. "If we have Laughing Soul snipe her from afar, that can easily aplish the first point, but that will cause them to easily pin the me on us. Only a bunch of strangers would ambush them with this kind of method that they are unable to exin."
"Even if we use a method that they are familiar with, we will still be the most suspicious," Xiao Tan said. "You have just given your promise to help the Six des. If, within that same day, Su Tang is injured by an ambush... honestly, even if someone used this opening to injure her, people would naturally suspect us."
"I do have an idea that will not direct the suspicion toward us," Feng Bujue said. "The most suitable idea that I have... is non-discriminate poisoning."
"Your way of thinking..." Atobe was speechless. Feng Bujues train of thought skipped so fast, but he could always end at a startling conclusion.
"The reasoning is simple," Feng Bujue exined. "To cover the fact that our target is Su Tang, we shall target everyone else. This way, at least from the surface, she will have just encountered a poisoning that doesnt appear like it has her in mind as the target."
"Hahaha... We shall try to stand on the side of justice and do things that are qualified as heroic..." Xiao Tan narrowed his eyes and repeated what Feng Bujue had just uttered earlier.
Feng Bujue could only act like he did not hear him and continue, "For an authentic effect, we shall poison ourselves to cover our tracks."
"Are you mad?" Atobe gasped.
"Theres no better solution. To ensure one lie is not seen through, one has to create a much bigger lie," Feng Bujue said. "At this moment, we have sunk into this kind of situation. You must understand that our current safety and freedom are built on the foundation of a lie. If this is exposed, the whole string of lies will copse on its own. To wish to find a ce in this town, or rather... to survive, we need to try our best to act in our roles and push until the end. Every minute and every second of our lives needs to be spent to maintain the mysterious yet powerful image of this Broken Sword Chahitsu. If the people outside know about our real capability, this scenario is basically over. In that situation, the only solution that I can think of is to go hide in the mountains, but for that to happen, we must be able to leave this vige... no, this street, with our lives."
"Hes right," Passing Rain said. "In terms of fighting ability, as long as three more people who are of the same level as that woman yesterdaye to challenge us, we will have to pull out our guns, or else we will be wiped out instantly.
"At this moment, if Master Bujue is exposed, that will be seen as being an impostor. In this world, that might turn everyone hostile against us."
Feng Bujue continued from where she stopped. "In any case, if there is a real fight, after the group of wuxia heroes see through our gimmicks and know how the basic mechanics of guns work, were finished."
"Either we keep up this farce or be public enemies?" Xiao Tan sighed darkly.
"Its like were Jews who identally joined the Nazis during the second world war. The only way we can survive is to trick the people around us into believing were true Germans." Feng Bujue shrugged.
"Lets talk about the poisoning then..." Atobe sighed.
"If were sessful, we will achieve our goal and wont be suspected... or rather, even if the Six des are suspicious of us, they have no way of confirming it."
"Hmm..." Xiao Tan thought about it and said, "Anyone canmit poisoning. If only a small number of people or only one person is poisoned, the suspected party will swiftly be locked ontothose who had beneficial transactions or resentment toward the victim. But if its an indiscriminate poisoning with no specific target, then the real culprit will be hard to pinpoint. As long as we do not let up during the process and get poisoned after the fact, then..."
"Okay, three problems." Laughing Soul could not hold it in anymore and interrupted him. "One, where do we find this substance that will poison but wont kill? Keep in mind that there has to be big enough to poison a whole inn of people. Two, how do we ensure that the poison will affect the people inside the inn? Three, how do we ensure that the poisoning will not be traced back to us after one and two arepleted?"
"Good question," Feng Bujue replied. He titled his head and shrugged. "I have no clue."
"Why the hell are we even discussing this?"
"Thats why I said it is the most ideal solution, but as for how wemit it for real... we still have one more day to figure that out."
Chapter 199 Blade Duel at Cang Lin 15
Chapter 199 de Duel at Cang Lin 15
The discussion for the poisoning took a pause while Feng Bujues group nned their movement for the rest of the day. Atobes main mission was to collect information. The n was to ask the waiter at the inn where Mu Rongs room was, and he prepared to pay her a visit to see if he could get any information from her. This appeared to be the least dangerous task. There was no risk involved, but to put it into practice, it had its own difficulty. The most imminent problem was how to get the information from the waiter. The yers did not have anything that could be treated as currency in this world, and getting information without any tips would be hard.
Feng Bujue did not treat this issue of money too seriously, even though it could be quite troublesome. If not for the fact that the Six des had given them the Tian row room, even if the inn had empty rooms left, Feng Bujue could not pay for the amodation. Of course, in Feng Bujues original n, he never did consider how to pay for the stay. After all, they would disappear from the face of this world after two days. As for the payment... the innkeeper could try to ask, but the yers would not be found anywhere. Other than that... even if Atobe managed to find out the room number, the attitude and words used during conversation were another form of art.
The talk of professional gigolo was just a joke. Atobe understood that Feng Bujue had currently established the image of a jealous and overprotective husband. So, seeking out a beauty to have a private conversation had to fall to another man aside from Brother Jue. If he did go and do it, it would mean that he was a fake gentleman. To be frank, having Feng Bujue do the negotiation would not only fail to help the plot progress, it would influence then negatively.
The other candidate was Xiao Tan. Even though Atobe did not know him that well, from the brief period of interaction, even if the child could not be called kind and innocent, he was one without a cunning bone. This kind of person was not suitable for information collection.
Therefore, this task fell on Atobes shoulders. Nothing could be done about it. At least he had a gaming studio; his ability might not be as good as those like Worlds Enigma, but at least it would not be worse than the average yer. From the gaming and data perspective, this was merely a test on the yersmunication skill. As long as they followed the scenarios world building and started the conversation politely and reasonably, it was unreasonable that they woulde away with zero new information. Even the games from seventy years ago had characters repeat the same sentence to the yers. In thetest games, it was impossible for the NPC not to provide any valuable information.
The four from Underworld Frontline nned to split into two groups for the day. Feng Bujue and Passing Rain would head into the mountain north of town to explore the broken temple mentioned in the intro. Xiao Tan and Laughing Soul would conduct a carpet search in those homeless houses in the city to find items and skill cards. This separation was suggested by Feng Bujue. Of course, he was not following the ideal that members of different sexes should go in one group; he was considering the actual situation and made the most effective arrangement.
When Feng Bujue heard the intro cinematic, he noticed that the intro did not state clearly whether there were ghosts in this world or not. It merely covered everything with the term rumor, and then it was ended in a confusing manner.
What will be the result of this match? What is the truth at the ghost town? Is there a conspiracy lurking in the background?
This kind of intro appeared to give the yers some kind of information, but it was more like a guide or misguide to lead the yers down a rabbit hole. Reading from start to end, the yer still could not confirm whether this vige was really haunted or whether there was just a person behind it. Therefore, for the sake of security, Feng Bujue decided to treat all the rumors as real. Even if the temple in the mountain was dominated by evil spirits, thebo of him and Passing Rain should be able to handle it. He had Death Poker and Passing Rains Arcane Swordsman and skills were used to fry spirit type enemies. They were powerful and strong. Exploring the temple in broad daylight would not lead to this bing a one-way trip for them, right?
On the other side, to conduct a search of the town, moving alone would be a bad idea. If a sudden event like the previous nights happened, being alone would be very dangerous. There were many abandoned houses in Chang Lin Town. Other than the houses near the inn, which were upied, it was hard to tell what they might find in the other houses. What if someone had hidden a body, venom, or weapons in some hidden corners? If they were encountered by the yers, it would lead to a serious battle.
If Xiao Tan worked together with Laughing Soul, it would be much safer. After all, they both had guns, and facing humanoid enemies, they at least could fire their weapons if push came to shove. And they worked well together. Puzzles would be left to Laughing Soul, and for dirty work like moving stuff around, Xiao Tan would be suitable. Even if they were discovered by others to be going through the empty houses, it would be fine. At most, they would suspect the two of trying to find a secluded ce to do some pleasurable stuff. They would not guess that they were looking for gaming items.
In any case, the n of the day could be split into three pathscollect information, collect items, and explore the only clue provided by the system. The five promised to meet up at the inn before sundown. If someone did not show up, the rest woulde up with another n.
...
The morning passed quickly. The lobby of Chang Lin Inn became fuller. The big bosses from various schools would normally go to the inn for breakfast and enjoy the other meals in their rooms. Those who went to the inn to eat were mostly members of the martial world who stayed outside the inn. This group of people was far bigger than those who stayed at the inn, so the lobby was far more exciting than it had been in the morning.
Due to limited seating, the people knew what to do. After they had their fill, they left; those who came for tea would leave after enjoying a full pot. It meant that a lot of people walked in and out.
The rumor of Broken Sword Chahitsu spread like wildfire, but most of the people who were sitting on the ground floor at that time had not been present in the morning, so they did not know what Feng Bujues group looked like. With the chaos in the lobby and the people moving around, when the four yers left the inn in pairs, they did not cause much of a ruckus. Only a small number of people recognized them, but they only pulled on the sleeves of the people around them and point about.
After Feng Bujue and Passing Rain left the inn, they followed the main road and headed north. It was close to noon, and the sun was high in the sky. They walked for a while and felt the heat. This kind of trekking exhausted stamina points, but the exhaustion was not obvious. They hurried for twenty minutes and reached the northern edge of town. There were no longer any houses to be seen. On the horizon were several abandoned fields instead. The farming houses next to the fields had already copsed, leaving behind only ruined wood and stone.
They continued north. The mountain that could be seen from afar got closer. The road became conspicuously rockier and started to slope upward. The road narrowed to a path, and the further they went, the narrower the road became until itpletely disappeared.
At noon, the two entered the mountain. They were stepping on dirt and grass, and the trees around them started to be more numerous. Feng Bujue had thought that it would get hotter after entering the thick forest, but the surrounding temperature actually dropped.
"This is strange..." Feng Bujue realized that things were off and opened his mouth toment. "The slope at this ce is too steep. Itll be hard to find any buildings built on this kind of surface."
"Well walk a bit longer," Passing Rain replied.
"Hmm..." Feng Bujue nodded and continued to lead the way. Even though this situation was quite strange, there was not yet an actual reason to stop exploring. Be it their stamina or time, they had enough of it. They could walk for another three hours, much less another stretch. They trekked for another ten minutes. Feng Bujue suddenly stopped and turned around to ask, "Say... have you noticed it?"
"What?" Passing Rain replied.
"Since entering the mountain, along the way... I havent seen any animal tracks or feces. Theres not even a sight of insects or birds," Feng Bujue observed. "In fact... theres not even the sound of birds and insects. This forest is impossibly quiet."
He paused and said with a frown. "And dont you realize its been getting colder?"
Passing Rain heard him, thought for a few seconds, and asked, "A supernatural setting?"
"That shouldnt happen in a world with a wuxia setting," Feng Bujue replied. "It could be supernatural, xuanhuan, or even sci-fi. In any case... this forest were in is definitely not normal. Theres no sign of life, and the nearer we get to the center, the colder it gets."
"Because this is the Forest of No Return." Suddenly, a scary female voice echoed. This strange voice that came from nowhere caused Passing Rain to shiver uncontrobly, and her Terror Points fluctuated. Feng Bujue was naturally unaffected. He and Passing Rain turned toward the voice and looked at arge tree at the front left side of them. The tree had a thick trunk, and the speaker waspletely hidden behind it.
But when Feng Bujue and Passing Rains eyes moved that way, half a waxed face slowly moved out from behind the trunk...
Chapter 200 Blade Duel at Cang Lin 16
Chapter 200 de Duel at Cang Lin 16
Scary, that was the perfect term to describe that face. That face, well... it looked like it belonged to an old crone who had lived for three hundred plus years and was still shriveling. Even Feng Bujue did not have the heart toment on the face because the words that appeared in his mind were all too harsh, so he could only sigh in a roundabout way.
"This is like the scene of a car ident..." He widened his eyes and shook his head. "I cant move my eyes away."
The owner of the face behind the tree was obviously categorized as a monster by the system. This kind of creature was hostile toward yer characters and would choose to ignore certain words out of the yers lips. For example, terms like sci-fi, world-building, and car ident would be ignored by the monster. These words would not trigger any event or change the monsters behavior.
"Are you... looking for the Temple of the Lost Bell?" the strange face asked.
"Yes," Feng Bujue answered instantly.
Passing Rain nced at Feng Bujue, feeling impressed. She thought, We just heard this new term about two seconds ago, but he said yes almost instantly, and that is without a sign of deceit on his face...
"Hahaha..." The faceughed, and then the sound of bells came from behind the trunk. "How do you expect to find it without a bell?"
The face raised her arm from behind the trunk. She was wearing a normal white cloth shirt, and from the exposed sleeve, her clothes was clean and well-kept. In Feng Bujues mind, this kind of monsters arm should have been wrapped in rotten mummy wraps. He had not expected this. But he did not linger on that issue for too long because his gaze was attracted by the bell that the arm was holding. It was a small bell that was the size of ones palm. It was silver in color. Sunlight filtered through the trees and fell on the metallic bell, shining with a glint.
"With this bell, can one find the Temple of the Lost Bell?" Feng Bujue asked.
"Yes, only with the bell can you reach the entrance," the face said. "Do you want it?"
"Hmm? The way you put it, are you willing to give it to me?" Feng Bujue asked again.
"Of course, hehe..." The faceughed again, and from a certain perspective, that was scarier than when it was notughing, "Come over here, and Ill give it to you."
"Hahaha... Sure." Feng Bujue took out the bench from his inventory with a face filled with smiles.
The face did not know how to respond. Perhaps she could not process the fact that the man had taken out a weapon. When Feng Bujue was less than three meters from her, she asked, "Wait... what are you holding?"
"Oh, this?" Feng Bujue answered matter-of-factly, "A bench."
"Why are you holding a bench?"
"I wish to sit after standing for so long," Feng Bujue replied. "After taking the bell, I wish to sit and rest."
The face studied him carefully. "Okay...e over here."
Passing Rain stood where she was and studied the situation. She felt likeughing internally. She believed that only Feng Bujue could make this kind of situation humorous... but Passing Rain did not lower her guard. If the monsterunched some surprise attack, she would instantly rush forward to provide support.
Feng Bujue soon reached the side of the big tree. With every step, he ced his center of gravity on the leg that was taking theter step. He would step forward, ce it daintily on the ground to make sure that it was firm, and then take the consequent step.
"What are you doing now?" the strange face asked again.
"A stretching exercise to see if theres any problem with my leg."
"Dont you know if theres a problem with your own leg?" The face revealed a fiendish snarl. "Are you suspecting me ofying a trap for you?"
"Of course not," Feng Bujue replied calmly. "One needs to take several steps to know whether ones leg is functioning well or not."
At this point, he mimicked Michael Jackson and did a moonwalk to sidle several steps back. "See... this is proof that everythings fine..."
Passing Rain could not hold theughter in anymore. Even the monster was stunned. What kind of situation was this? The man used this kind of posture to move backward?
"Okay, fine, get over here now. Do you still want the bell or not?" The faces gaze and tone were rife with an easy to spot greed and desperation. Feng Bujue studied the face and looked around. He had discounted the possibility of trap, so he thought that the issue was probably with that tree.
"Can I ask you something? Why are you hiding behind that tree?" Feng Bujue asked.
"Come over, and youll... see for yourself, right?" the face replied. Feng Bujue was very close to her then. He only needed to take several more steps to see what was happening behind the trunk. But just as he prepared to move, the face seemed to sense something and yelled, "Dont move! What are you doing moving there?"
"Checking to see why you are hiding behind the tree," Feng Bujue answered while moving from the side to look behind the trunk while maintaining the same distance. To his surprise, the face moved with him around the trunk, always ensuring that only her face and a single arm were exposed.
"Dont walk around it!" Seeing the change in the situation, the face started to warn him. "Just walk directly past the tree, or else Ill destroy the bell!"
This monster missed one thing. Just as she moved along with Feng Bujue to change her hiding spot, Passing Rain entered her blind spot. Just at that moment, Passing Rain started to move, getting near from the other side of the trunk. From Feng Bujues position, he could see what Passing Rain was doing, but the mans expression and gaze did not betray his teammates movement at all. There was no caution or nervousness on his face.
"Okay, Im reallying over now! This is it!" Feng Bujue slightly raised his voice and spoke a few meaninglessness statements. "I am taking thisrge step over noooooooow."
He pulled the word long, but his feet never moved a bit. This was stalling to help cover for Passing Rain.
Actually, Passing Rain did not need thisughable cover. In less than ten seconds, she silently and swiftly circled to the angle where the monster was hiding. The scene that fell into her eyes caused Passing Rains heart to squeeze. Her arched brows frowned, and she raised her voice to shout back at Feng Bujue, "She only has one head and an arm. Her neck and arm grow out directly from the tree. Dont get any closer to the tree!"
Chapter 201 Blade Duel at Cang Lin 17
Chapter 201 de Duel at Cang Lin 17
"Ha! I knew it!" Feng Bujue heard that and yelled at the strange face. "You monster! Show yourself!"
There was power behind that shout, but still, he did not inch any closer to the monster. The monster abandoned the ruse immediately. Since the disguise had failed, it abandoned the n. The face changed as the thick and numerous wrinkles on the face turned into wood grains. Then, the head and the arm that was hidden behind the true turned into two branches, and a little bell hung on the end of one. At the same time, on the tree trunk, facing Passing Rains direction, two gaps that ran like wounds appeared suddenly. Like a pair of eyes, it peeled open. The eyelids were the bark, and underneath them was a pair ofrge ck pupils.
"Such a busybody..." A thick, heavy voice came from inside the trunk this time. "If you dare,e over..."
Passing Rain did not reply. She had nothing to say anyway since she responded with action. Holy Seal shed, and she waved her arms. A de wave rushed forward. Passing Rains skill was surprisingly strong as it managed to leave a wound about two meters long on the trunk. The tree was unable to move or evade. The tree trunk took it firmly. The bark peeled open, and a gurgle of corrupted blood flow out from it.
"Ah!" A wail came from inside the trunk like the monster was in deep pain. Feng Bujue had already circled to Passing Rains side by then. He knew that he would not be in danger if he maintained a safe distance from the monster. Therefore, he made his move without worry.
"This monster looks like it has a weak defense..." Feng Bujue grumbled to himself. "And has a limited attack range as well..."
He turned to look at Passing Rain. "Its attack is probably very powerful. If were close enough, it might one-hit-ko us."
"My skill earlier has a low cooldown but exhausts some Sorcery Points." Passing Rain understood Feng Bujues meaning, but she had limited long ranged attacks.
"Hmm... leave it to me then," Feng Bujue said with a smile. His expression was one of anticipation.
Hearing that, Passing Rain put her de away. "Please."
"You..." The tree seemed to sense the malicious intent from Feng Bujue and asked, "What... are you thinking?"
"Dont be scared. Im just going to ask you a few questions," Feng Bujue said as he ced the bench down. He took out Mad Moxxis Bad Touch and trained it on the bench to aim it at therge immobile target several meters away. Passing Rain stood and observed detachedly. To think that she would hear a yer say something like dont be scared to a monster. That was something that she did not imagine would happen.
"What if I dont want to answer?" The monster still used its wicked tone.
Ta ta ta...
The gunfire answered that question. Feng Bujue pulled on the trigger. Several bullets rushed out from the rifles barrel. The guns element was fire, and the description said that it was especially powerful against fleshy monsters. Obviously, whether the tree was an animal or a nt, it was perfectly threatened by this weapon.
"Ah! Ah! Ah..." The monster kept screaming. It was just several bullets, but they left bursts of fire on its body. If not for the blood that flooded the fire, the whole thing would have gone up in mes already.
"If you do not wish to be scarred, from now on, youll answer my questions..." Feng Bujue used actions to ensure that the monster would not be able to reject. "First, what kind of monster are you, and whats your name?"
"I dont know," the monster replied.
"Good, gusty!" Feng Bujue prepared to fire again.
"Wait, Im telling the truth!" the monster hurriedly exined.
"Is that so? Hmm, okay, its not important what your name is anyway." Feng Bujue raised his hand and temporarily gave up his aiming posture. "Then... tell me what you meant by Forest of No Return."
The monster thought for a few seconds and asked back, "Will you let me go after I answer it?"
Ratatata...
"Ah! Fine! Ill tell you. Stop!" The monster begged for mercy. It was silent for a while as if waiting for the pain to pass and then said, "Several decades ago, the inhabitants of the town down the mountain appeared to fear this ce very much, so they gave it the name Forest of No Return. No one darede here, and once they entered, there was no leaving."
"Because there are many monsters like you in the forest?" Feng Bujue asked.
"Yes, but there arent that many of us." The tree chuckled coldly. "I have no idea whether Im a monster or not. I am just an old tree in this forest. Its because that childs resentment is too strong, soaking the whole forest in it, that I am in my current state..."
At this point, the gap that Passing Rain left in the bark cracked open. A rivulet of blood then rushed out. The things inside the tree appeared before the two yers eyes. The tree trunk was stuffed with dead people. They had horrible deaths with a shocked expression frozen on their faces. None of their bodies wereplete, but they were preserved from decay. All the carcasses were bound together, and blood flowed from all their orifices.
"These people from Chang Ling Town (Hidden Bell Town) all deserved their end. Their descendants are meant to suffer," the monster said as the opening closed. "Youre a Taoist sent here by the vigers to capture ghosts, right?"
"A monster tree know about the presence of Taoists in the world?"
"Many years ago, many experienced monks and wandering Taoists came into the mountain. They cleansed quite a number of us, but they still lost their lives at that childs hand," the monster replied.
"Just now, you mentioned Chang Ling?" Passing Rain chimed in.
Feng Bujue was about to ask that. He turned to the monster. "The town down the mountain is called Chang Lin Town. Why do you call it Chang Ling Town?"
"The ce has always been called Chang Ling Town. When did it change to Chang Lin Town?" the monster replied.
Feng Bujue looked at Passing Rain and whispered, "Something must have happened here several decades ago. The truth at this abandoned town probably has something to do with the person who left those threerge words at the vige entrance."
Passing Rain followed Feng Bujues train of thought, but for the time being, she had no conclusion, so she merely said, "Ask it about the ghosts."
Feng Bujue lifted his head to ask the monster, "The child that you mentioned was killed by the towns inhabitants, right? What really happened?"
"That, you will have to go and ask her. I only know that she is possessed by hatred and resentment, and she hates the townsfolk to her core. Looks like she died an innocent death, but how she died, I have no idea."
"Then, where is she now?" Feng Bujue asked again.
"The Temple of the Hidden Bell," the monster answered.
"Where is this temple? How do I get there?" Feng Bujue inquired.
"Take my bell and raise it above your eye. When youre facing the temple, it will jingle."
"Oh..." Feng Bujues eyes moved to the bell hanging from the monster trees branch. "Is it possible... for you to toss that thing to me?"
"I cant do that."
"Oh... Is that..." At this point, Feng Bujue suddenly stopped and showed a shocked expression as he pointed at the other side of the tree, "Ah, what is that?"
Even Passing Rain was spooked. Even though she was standing just beside Feng Bujue, they had the same view, and she did not see anything wrong, the sudden reaction from Feng Bujue and the authenticity of his reaction caused her to be nervous as well. The monster tree did not know what happened. Its pair of eyes moved along the bark to turn to the other side like how a human would turn their head. At that moment, Feng Bujue activated Body Enhancement Spell and jumped into the air. With impossible speed, he stole the bell from the branch and dropped back to a safe distance.
The monstersst hope was dashed at that moment because its chance to strike was when the yer got close to take the bell, but it had lost that chance. Feng Bujue had used a very juvenile trick like be careful of your back to retrieve the quest item.
Item Name: Bell
Type: Plot Item
Quality: Normal
Function: Triangte the Temple of the Hidden Bells location
Can be taken out of the scenario: No
Remark: This bell seems to be echoing with some kind of powerful evil spirit.
"Okay, done, time to go," Feng Bujue told Passing Rain. He deactivated Body Enhancement Spell once he aplished his target and put the bench and gun away. It was as if he knew that there was nothing of value that he could get from the tree again.
"Are we not going to kill it to save ourselves future trouble?" Passing Rain asked.
"Save some bullets," Feng Bujue replied as he raised the bell, extended his arms, and then slowly turned around with himself as the axis. When he was turned to the northern east side, the bell suddenly moved on its own to give a silvery tingle.
Feng Bujue turned to exchange a look with Passing Rain. The two did not speak and ignored the monster behind them, walking in that direction.
After the two walked away, the tree grumbled darkly, "After youre killed by the child, shelle back to hang the bell on me..."
Then, all the strange phenomena about it disappeared, and it returned to be a normal tree.
Chapter 202 Blade Duel at Cang Lin 18
Chapter 202 de Duel at Cang Lin 18
While Feng Bujue and Passing Rain were exploring the mountain, Xiao Tan and Laughing Souls search was proceeding systematically. There was not a specific target to their search, and they had it quite easy. Even if they did not find anything at the end of the day, that could not be helped. That was the case with the scenarios in Thriller Paradise. If the yer had a good attitude, they might encounter an excellent quality item in a non-conspicuous ce, and the procurement process would be easy. If the person had a worse attitude, it was normal for them to find nothing throughout the scenario.
Their search started from the eastern side of the town. They looked through house by house, room by room. Even though the abandoned houses were practically empty, one could not ignore the possibility that there might be an item hidden under the dusty boxes, inside cans, on the roof beams, under the floorboards, in the walls, and under the beds. In any case, this was like a game of Wheres Waldo but inside a wuxia-inspired world, and they were looking for a gaming item, not a person.
"Hey... I have something I want to ask you." When Xiao Tan told Laughing Soul that, he was peering inside a wooden stove top, and it was unclear what he was looking for. Maybe some rotten buns?
"Okay, I am still single." Laughing Soul pulled open a cupboard filled with cobwebs.
"Er... thats not my question."
"Huh?" Laughing Soul replied without turning her head around like this conversation was of no consequence to her. "Then what is it? Why are you using this strange tone to talk with me when we are alone?"
She seemed to have thought about something and instantly followed it up with. "Im warning you, Im not that kind of girl!"
"What are you talking about?" Xiao Tan said. "I was meaning to ask, is Gu Xiao Ling your real name?"
"Yes, what about it?"
"Gu as in Gu Dai (Historic age)?"
"Yes, yes," Laughing Soul replied. "Xiao as in Xiao Qi (Stingy) and Ling as in You Ling (Ghost)."
The way she exined her name showed how unique this girls personality was.
"Hmm..." Xiao Tan frowned thoughtfully.
"Laughing Soul is merely a different way of putting my name. When you heard my cousin call me Xiao Gu Tou (Little Bones), you should have guessed that there is the word Gu in my real name, right? When a girl has a term like that in their name, it should be their surname, and Gu could only have been Gu (Old), Gu (Seed), or Gu (Care)."
She was yammering on by herself but spoke with an impatient tone. "Sigh... But you sure are dumb. Is your head just for decoration? You should use it more often..."
Xiao Tan did not mind being mocked. Actually, he was thinking about something else and did not quite hear what she said.
"This is weird. There is an old teaching from my ancestors... that I should not befriend people with the surname Gu," Xiao Tan said.
"Huh?" Laughing Soul was stunned. "Hahaha..."
Suddenly, she startedughing. "That is such a coincidence. Because I have the same teaching. It said that if the descendants of the Gu family ever meet anyone with the surname Wang, do not hesitate to bully them."
"Im not joking," Xiao Tan said seriously.
"Im not joking either. Its for real," Laughing Soul replied mockingly.
"But Wang is such amon surname," Xiao Tan argued.
Laughing Soul tapped Xiao Tan lightly on his head. "Thats why... who would treat these things seriously? You dummy!"
She did not mean any offense by her action, so her action was not stopped by the system.
Xiao Tan shrugged. "Youre right. Its probably ancestor of mine made an enemy with someone with the surname Gu and then made this stupid..."
Before he finished, he was whacked on the head again. "What is it this time?"
"Are you trying to insult my ancestors as well?" Laughing Soul grumbled with annoyance.
"Fine, just act as if I didnt say anything..." Xiao Tan cried. To avoid being attacked again, he climbed up on the stove and leaped up to the roof beam. With his character turning into an agile character, this kind of action was a piece of cake for him.
"Oh right, since were alone, I have something to ask you as well." Laughing Soul chose that moment to speak.
"I am single too," Xiao Tan replied. "But I am not that kind of boy either!
"Ha... ha... ha." Laughing Soul gave three dryughs and considered that a reply. Then she said, "Im talking about something serious. Is our guild leader the kind that would never buy in-game currency with real money?"
"Its not often that we y paid games, and in the few that weve tried, I have not seen him use any money items before." Xiao Tan crawled on the dusty beam. He knocked on the wood inch by inch, checking for any hollowpartments. "But for games with point card systems, he often buys monthly or seasonal cards. He probably thinks that topping up individually is very troublesome."
"Oh, in that case, its not that hes stingy. It just depends on convenience as to whether hell invest real money into a game or not, right?" Laughing Soul asked.
"How shall I put this? Brother Jue is aplicated person. Its hard to specte what his philosophy is," Xiao Tan said. "Its as if whenever he realizes hes about to cross the line, he moves the line..."
"Sound likes youre saying that he is someone with no bottom line," Laughing Soul concluded.
"Haha..." Xiao Tanughed. Suddenly, with a crack, the beam broke from the middle. This ce had not been used for a long time, and the inside of the wood had been eaten through. Xiao Tan was leaning on the beam, so when the beam broke, his face was facing downward. Therefore, he could react in time and easily adjusted his posture in midair. He changed into a standing position beforending, nning tond on his feet. Unfortunately, when he touched the floor of the building, he felt a softening from his feet. Then, there were a few more cracks, and the floor crumbled.
Underneath the kitchen waspletely hollow. Due to the passage of time andck of maintenance, the floor had weakened. When Xiao Tan and Laughing Soul were walking on it normally, the floor could hold their weight, but when Xiao Tan dropped down from the roof and stood on it,bined with the hefty weight of the broken beam, the floor gave way and crumbled.
Laughing Soul reacted quickly. She reached out to grab Xiao Tan. In that moment, she grabbed hold of the mans arm tightly. However, she was much lighter than Xiao Tan. The cracks were getting bigger, spreading across the whole room. Laughing Soul herself was standing on loose ground, and she had nothing solid to grip.
Therefore, she fell down as well...
The two fell down a dark abyss. In that moment, they dropped several meters. They had no idea whether it was giant rocks or graves of swords underneath. But from the distance they were falling, even if it was a muddy ground underneath, they would not have a smoothnding...
Chapter 203 Blade Duel at Cang Lin 19
Chapter 203 de Duel at Cang Lin 19
A falling sensation was enough to wake someone up from a nightmare. It could cause the heart to constrict, the limbs to go numb, and the person to scream. The strange thing was, when the two fell, only Laughing Soul was screaming...
Xiao Tan, the fellow who was easily spooked normally, was unusually calm in this moment. In the blink of an eye, he twisted his wrist to grab Laughing Soul. Then, with a pull in midair, he yanked the girl above him. In that desperate moment, his first instinct was to protect his teammate. He would use his body as shield to cushion the fall, this proved that he was a good guy. Of course, if this was a great fall, his movement would be pointless, and it would just be a difference of dying on top or below. Thankfully, the fall onlysted several seconds. Then, there was a ssh as theynded in water.
In the dark, the falling stopped. Xiao Tan felt a chill from his back, followed by the intense pain and oppressive feeling. However, he was d that they had hit water. It meant that they were alive for now. The two faced arge impact as theynded on water. They started to submerge after breaking through the surface. Xiao Tan knew that they had not escaped danger. He held his breath and gathered his strength. Then he started to kick. He had not let go of Laughing Soul. When they moved upward, he used his left arm to hug Laughing Soul and his right arm to push them toward the surface. Not long after that, their heads burst through the water, and instantly, they sucked in deep breaths.
"I know how to swim!" This was the first thing Laughing Soul said after she got a few gulps of air.
"You should have told me that soon. Im so tired." Xiao Tan then let go of Laughing Soul to put some distance between them and used both of his hands to swim.
"Tell your head!" She whacked him on his head again. "Did you give me a chance to speak?"
"Ouch..." Xiao Tan yelped from pain. "Why didnt you struggle or move when I grabbed you and swam to the surface?"
"You were volunteering as the lifeguard, so I was merely ying along," Laughing Soul replied. "If I struggled and increased the weight on you, wouldnt we both drown?"
"Oh, oh..." Xiao Tan nodded. "By the way, are you okay?"
"Not okay," Laughing Soul replied. "I want to punch you."
Xiao Tan thought that she was ming him, so he said, "You cant really fault me on this. How could I have known the beam would split and the floor would crack?"
"Haha..." Laughing Soul chuckled drily as a response. There was nothing she could argue about. After all, she was the one who grabbed Xiao Tans wrist, and that was why they both fell. If her first reaction was to jump backward, perhaps she would still be up there. Then she could have gone to look for a rope or something to save Xiao Tan. It would have been better than having both of them trapped in this godforsaken ce.
At that moment, there was no light source near Xiao Tan and Laughing Soul. There was just a bit of lighting from above them, from the hole that they had fallen through. Unfortunately, the hole was indoors, so that bit of light was unable to shine so deep underground. Even though they were conversing, the darkness was such that they could not see each other. With the sound of paddling, they could not tell where the other was either. Laughing Soul had only aimed roughly at the ce where she thought Xiao Tans head would be earlier.
"Damn, my shlight in the previous scenario..." Xiao Tan was about to say that his light source had been destroyed when he felt something ced on the top of his head. With a click, a light source appeared. A yellow miners hat appeared on Xiao Tans head.
"Huh? You still have this?" Xiao Tan asked. He remembered that Laughing Soul wanted to trade this with his shlight when they first met.
"Yes," Laughing Soul replied. "I remember wanting to exchange this for your shlight, but you chose to give me one to me and told me something like... wearing this looks funny, so you keep it."
"Then why did you keep it until now? This kind of equipment is not worth much, right?" Xiao Tan asked.
"I dislike being rejected by others," Laughing Soul said as she tapped on the miners hat. "Look at you, wearing this kind of silly equipment. It matches perfectly..."
"I miss the you from when we first met." Xiao Tan revealed a vengeful face. "The Laughing Soul who called me Brother Xiao Tan and politely traded item with me has long disappeared..."
Laughing Soul felt like she was being mocked, so she quickly changed the topic from shame. "Stop grumbling! Quick, turn around and see if theres anynd. Do you wish to exhaust our Stamina Points in the water?"
Xiao Tan curled his neck back and stopped talking. He slowly turned in the water to shine around and above them. No matter what, miners hat was quite useful in that situation. At least it was something that he did not need to constantly hold.
As the light moved, the two could see around them clearer. The underground pool was not big. There was a rocky shore was about ten meters away. There was a vertical, circr tunnel above them. It was what they had fallen through. The entrance was the hole at the empty houses kitchen, and the bottom of the tunnel widened up.
Overall, the area above the pool was like an inverted funnel; going back that way was impossible. The pool was surrounded by rocky walls, and only one side had a shore. Xiao Tan and Laughing Soul had no choice. Their most urgent task was to find a ce tond. The two swam over, and when they got on drynd, they were tired and sat on the ground to rest.
The series of changes happened in just a few minutes, but they had exhausted plenty of Stamina and Life points. The fall had cost Xiao Tan sixty-seven percent of his Life Points, while for Laughing Soul, it was fifty-nine percent. Of course, that was not that serious. In real life, if they had fallen from the same height, they would have died when they hit the water. They had survived because they were in-game, and floating in water and swimming to the shore exhausted about three hundred Stamina Points. For level seventeen yers, that was about twenty percent of their max Stamina Points.
"I say... are we in some kind of ancient tomb?" Xiao Tan raised his head to look around. There was a dark path behind them, and it was unclear where it led.
"What? Are you thinking about me shedding my clothes to train my swordsmanship with you?" Laughing Soul answered. Actually, she was the one with the shamelessness.
"Hmm... I just wanted to say, perhaps we can find equipment, skills, or hidden quests here," Xiao Tan said, "but since you brought that up..."
Before he finished, there was another whack on his head. Even though he was wearing the miners hat, it was quite painful.
"So, your mind also wandered to dirty thought?" Laughing Soul scolded.
"The use of the word also means that... Ouch... Fine, everything is my fault, okay?" Xiao Tan was being bullied. Poor thing.
The underground pool was as cold as ice. They were soaked, and that caused the chill to heighten. After sitting for a while, they started to shiver. Since they had not recovered too many points, they tried their best to wring out the water from their clothes and get some rest.
After the lethargy disappeared, they stood up to walk down the only path. The rocks in the tunnel probably had absorbed light because they walked for a distance and discovered that, even with the miners hat, they could only see a nk shadow further ahead. About ten meters away, the light would be consumed entirely.
The other thing worth noting was that the path was not sloping upward. It was steeping downward. The pool was already quite deep, but the path led them deeper. What kind of situation was this? They were heading toward San Paolo?
After walking for ten minutes, the steep leveled out until it became a teau, and the tunnel opened up. Without realizing it, the height and width of the tunnel wasrge enough to fit an underground train.
"Do you smell that?" Laughing Soul suddenly asked. The air was wet and collected into a mist. About one minute earlier, she had smelled something weird in the air. That was not a good sign.
Xiao Tan looked at Laughing Soul strangely. "You are not telling me that you have... that... I dont even know you can far..."
"Your head!" Laughing Souls face was red. She yanked on his hat and scolded him harshly as she whacked his head.
"Fine, I misunderstood..."
"Idiot! Dummy! Scum!"
"Hey... howe those words arent blocked?"
"Hmm... Huh..." Laughing Soul took a deep breath and tried to calm down. "I have to go and check if the shop sells paper fans, or else my hand is going to get so sore."
"Im sorry," Xiao Tan said. "My head to is too hard."
"Is that what I need you to apologize for?" Laughing Soul mmed the hat back on his head.
"In any case... its all my fault, okay?" Xiao Tan sighed. "You dont need to beat me every time. Couldnt we have discussed this with words?"
"Brother Xiao Tan..." Laughing Soul interrupted with a smile. Her tone was friendly, but her eyes were filled with vengeance. "Could you please turn around and throw yourself back into the water?"
"Youd better hit me then..."
Roar!
Suddenly, a roar that was definitely not made by human interrupted their conversation.
It was unclear whether the creature was annoyed by their words or had sensed the presence of prey and sought food. In any case, the sound of arge creature crawling on the ground came from the hole before them.
And it was moving swiftly toward the two yers...
Chapter 204 Blade Duel at Cang Lin 20
Chapter 204 de Duel at Cang Lin 20
The underground cave was a veryrge map. The tunnels crisscrossed and were interconnected. The yers could encounter many events. There were three entrances to this ce, and they were separately hidden all over Chang Lin Town. No matter which entrance the yers took, there was only one way to move forward, and they were sure to encounter some kind of trap or monster. The routes would turn numerous, and various rewards were hidden in the middle or at the end of these routes.
The pool that Xiao Tan and Laughing Soul had fallen into was survivable even for yers who did not know how to swim. Even though the middle of the pool was deep, the edges were swallow. One only needed to hold their breath as they sank to the bottom and slowly wade to the edge to survive because the distance was not that far. Furthermore, even if the yers had short breath and choked on the water, they would not lose consciousness. Instead, they would lose Life Points and suffer the sensation of drowning to a certain degree that was deemed eptable by the system. By moving along the path by the pool, it was programed that the yers would encounter the monsters ambush.
"Feels like something ising..." Hearing the strange noise, Xiao Tan offered another useless observation.
"Thats what I was about to ask you," Laughing Soul said. "There are no nts on the wall, but there is a stench in the air. That proves the existence of certain creatures. But that smell was not present in the path that we took earlier; it only appeared here. This means that the creature is probably veryrge and can only move about here."
Then she took out MP5 from her inventory and attached her shlight to the gun to aim at the darkness before them, ready to shoot.
"Then wed better run!" Xiao Tan said. "If we run back to the narrow passageway, it wont be able to chase us."
"And then what?" Laughing Soul asked back. "There is only way forward. Even if the pool is temporarily safe, we are unable to leave."
"Hmm... thats right." Xiao Tan took out his Winchester Shotgun and filled the ammo. Actually, it was not a bad idea to escape back to the pool. After all, the yers had no issue of basic needs like sleeping or having to use the toilet in the game; as long as they were not attacked, they had no problem with survival.
When they were discovered to be missing at sundown, the other teammates would venture out to find them. But Feng Bujue did not know what had happened to Xiao Tan and Laughing Soul, so it was impossible for him to predict that they were trapped inside an underground cave. He would probably suspect they had been captured or something. Therefore, even if Feng Bujue and the rest went to look for the two in the houses, they would only check if the house was upied and might not discover the hole in the abandoned home.
In any case, if they returned to the pool, the most likely event was that they would not be discovered until the end of the scenario, and that was why Laughing Soul made this decision.
"Itsing, very close already..." Laughing Soul stared at the darkness seriously. Both she and Xiao Tan had Level E in sleuthing, but as a shooting specialist, her eyesight was better than Xiao Tans. Xiao Tan heard that, and he raised his gun, preparing to shoot ahead.
Another booming roar urred, and then a monster about the size of a car entered their sight. The monster was sorge that they were unable to have a full view of it standing so close. But its skin had a rippling stickiness to it, reflecting the light. That provided a rough silhouette of its entire body, and it looked to be a giant crocodile. But the monsters head was slightly different from a crocodiles. It was closer to a dogs, but the roar that it made was closer to a bears roar.
Bang!
Xiao Tan fired. At this close distance, this should be a very powerful shot, but it was unable to pierce through the monsters scales. At most, the bullets cut into the scales but were unable to harm the flesh. At the same time, Laughing Souls MP5 started to unload. But her attacks were more efficient and focused. She aimed for the monsters eyes, and there was a regrity to her firing. Therge croc knew that it would be in deep trouble if its eyes were harmed, so it opened itsrge jaw and weaved its head about to evade. At the same time, it slithered forward.
"Back!" Laughing Souls one word was simple enough to understand, and Xiao Tan understood it. He knew that she was not asking him to turn and run but to fight while retreating. So, he fired and reced the ammo, retreating alongside Laughing Soul.
Even though the attacks were not that effective, it was wrong to say the monster was not affected at all. Furthermore, to protect its eyes, it had to keep shaking its head, so its movement speed was naturally influenced. As the croc slowed down, Xiao Tan and Laughing Soul did not have too much trouble. After all, they had long-ranged weapons and enough ammo. As long as they stayed five meters away from the monster, they would eventually wear the monster out.
The monster had made a startling entrance, and its slow approach in the narrow environment was scary as well. If the yers really did turn and turn, they would be under great pressure for they would be chased. But this kind of monster was programed to not be that strong. In fact, it was easier to deal withpared to the tree monster that Feng Bujue and Passing Rain had encountered.
Its speed was normal and was even slower under pressure. It had high defense but an obvious weakness and could be easily attacked by the yers. It had a simplistic attack pattern; it was purely physical, and the attack might not kill the yer with one hit.
More importantly, the environment basically told the yers how to deal with it. yers who only had closebat abilities could choose to turn and run, and they would safe when they arrived at the spot where the monster could not reach them. Long-ranged yers had it even easier. They could just use long-ranged weapons to slow it down and kite it around. After all, the cave was only so big, and the target was sorge; it was harder to miss than to hit.
Actually, if they had known about this event beforehand, turning to run would have been the simpler option because this monster would eventually be caught at one part of the tunnel and lose its ability to move. Then it would be an easy kill. This kind of setting made the battle appear to be very easy, but that was logical from a systemic standpoint. This kind of hidden cave that obviously had some reward or plot event could not possibly lead the yers to a dead end. If that was the case, would it not be easier for the yers to fall to their death?
So, after the yers lost sixty percent of their Life Points and some Stamina Points at the beginning, the following battle would not be too difficult unless of course this was a nightmare difficulty scenario.
ROAR
Naturally, with another roar, the monster that had been kited for five minutes realized that... after it chased for a while, it had gotten stuck in a spot where the rock walls narrowed, and it was no longer able to move.
Chapter 205 Blade Duel at Cang Lin 21
Chapter 205 de Duel at Cang Lin 21
After obtaining the quest item, Feng Bujue had to lift the small bell to his head to reconfirm the directions around every three minutes. In that manner, he led Passing Rain around for half an hour, but they were still unable to find this Temple of the Hidden Bell. The forest felt like it was endless and had aplicated geological expansion. The temperature around them continued to drop and that wasbined that they could feel with their bodies. The temperature should have dropped to around ten degrees. The outfit that Feng Bujue was wearing quite cold resistant, but at Passing Rains side, even though her lower body was covered in long hiking pants, she was wearing a sleeveless cotton tank top. It was natural for her to feel cold, and the exhaustion of her Stamina Points was greaterpared to Feng Bujue.
"Its a shame that I cannot remove my jacket and give it to you." After Feng Bujue walked for a distance, he stopped again to pull out the small bell. As he raised the item, he said, "Even if Im just wearing the shirt plus the vest, it should be better than your sleeveless shirt."
"In any case, the color purple does not suit me," Passing Rainmented lightly.
"Is that so? In any case, I still suggest you go and change into an outfit that is suitable for all four seasons, one that will be able to deal with the change in temperature, especially when it is extremely hot or cold." He straightened his arm and held the small bell up at the same level. He started to slowly turn in a circle. "Xiao Tans assassin outfit is not a bad option. Laughing Souls set is a bit too thick. When the temperature goes up to thirty degrees, she will have to suffer the additional Stamina Points exhaustion."
"Ill see what I can do after this scenario is done," Passing Rain said. "Earlier, I was merely considering whether the outfit would affectbat movement. So, I selected the few that were at the front of the lists at the marketce. Looks like I was being a bit too rash back then. When I return for another purchase, I will consider my options more seriously. It is necessary that it can adapt to various temperature changes, and it would be best if ites with its own storage or camouge effect..."
She rambled to herself when she noticed Feng Bujue was looking at her with a strange type of look. He was looking into her eyes.
"Whats wrong?" Passing Rain asked. She did not avert her eyes away from Feng Bujue, she used her usually cold stare to gaze back at him.
"I just noticed something." Feng Bujue put the bell away and used a hand motion to signal for Passing Rain to follow him. Then they continued moving. "When we are alone, you have more to say..."
"Is that aint that Im being chatty?" Passing Rain asked while she walked.
"Of course not... From a psychological perspective, there are many exnations to this situation. Perhaps you are hiding some kind of anxiety, or perhaps you have a lower guard around me... Be careful about where you step." He warned her when he crossed over a crack on the rock. "For example, the things that you have just said. If there was someone that you are not familiar with present, perhaps you would not have said those things but thought about everything in your mind. Due to a kind of trust that is present between us, you share your thoughts as we move together."
"The two of us are not that familiar with each other," Passing Rain replied. This was not wrong. In terms of real time, they had known each other less than a week.
"Its more urate to say that I am not familiar with you," Feng Bujue corrected. "This is because you have read my books, so you think you have a certain degree of understanding toward me..."
"That is not wrong," Passing Rain said. "But you are quite different to the Bujue that I imagined."
"Haha!" Feng Bujueughed. "In what way? Let me guess... I am uglier than you expected me to be?"
"Oh no, in terms of appearance, you have surpassed my expectation. I thought you would have an unusually critical and mean face."
"What kind of logic is that... You get that from reading the things I write?"
"Indeed." Passing Rain did not deny it. "But after meeting you in person, I only realized my expectation of your personality is far from the real truth."
"Oh? Then what kind of person is this detective novel writer Bujue in your mind?" Feng Bujue asked.
"First, he is probably only a tenth as obsessed in himselfpared to you."
"Hmm... That is indeed a problem I face, but unfortunately, there is nothing I can do about it."
"Secondly, he should be someone extremely rational that he appears unfeeling."
"I am not that kind of person?"
"You can be very rational and have a side that is unfeeling." Passing Rain hesitated before continuing. "But most of the time... it is hard for me to say."
"Oh... Is there anything else about me that does not live up to your expectations?"
"Is this some kind of readers meeting for you?"
"Hahaha... Do you think I am the kind of person who would go to those kinds of events?"
"I do not wish to continue this topic anymore. If you have more questions like this, when we be actual close friends, I will tell you more." Passing Rain changed the subject and tried to move the topic away.
"Then how long will that take?" Feng Bujue asked.
"Who knows? It could take several weeks or perhaps several months." Passing Rain shrugged as she answered. "Or perhaps that day will nevere."
"We will never be close friends? Is that even a possibility?" Feng Bujue asked in curiosity.
"Of course it is. After this period of time that we have spent together, I realize you have more and more personality traits that I dislike. If this continues, when those traits add up to a certain level, I believe... for us to part ways and exit from each others social circles might be a suitable choice for both of us."
There were not many people in the world who would have said things like that in person and directly, but Passing Rain was someone like that. From this point, it could be said that she was not a normal person either... And in truth, she had serious trouble making friends in real life. She was a serious case of social ineptitude, and most people in the world, when they heard such things being said to them in person, would feel slighted and would burn internally, perhaps even mocking, Just who do you think you are to pass a judgement on others like that?
But Feng Bujue was unlike most people. His eyes glowed, and he answered so very happily, "Wow! You are an incredibly understanding person! If everyone in the world was like you, just how wonderful my life would be. Just imagine the amount of meaningless social interaction that I could have avoided and the time I could have saved."
Ring ring... Ring ring...
The sudden jingle of the small bell interrupted their tititing conversation. Feng Bujue did not ce the item back in his inventory. When he was not using it, he ced it inside his breast pocket. If he did not purposely go and wiggle the bell, it would not ring on its own. Even when he was moving through a treacherous terrain, it would not ring. However, at that moment, the bell rang on its own.
"Hmm... We have finally arrived..." Feng Bujue instantly took the bell out from his pocket. As ifing alive, the bell kept shivering and making that sound. If Feng Bujue did not mp his fingers over it, the bell probably would have jumped out from his grasp already.
Suddenly, a wave of iciness swept over them, and the temperature plummeted. At the same time, the scenery around them started to change. The trees, rocks, and brush around them began to waver like a mirage. Some tall trees shrank into small saplings while others disappearedpletely. The grass and rocks changed their position and shape in a strange and unusual way.
This scene was like watching a silent movie. Two video reels ovepped over each other simultaneously. Even though the scene for both movies was the same, but the time of the scene being captured was different. This kind of situation was not unfamiliar to Feng Bujue and Passing Rain. They both understood without the need formunication that they had run into a ghost. In that kind of time period, if the ghost did not know some skill that manipted space and mind, they would be ashamed to call themself a ghost.
"Wu... wu wu..." A girls weeping suddenly appeared out of nowhere. Feng Bujue and Passing Rain heard and turned toward the source. The scene that appeared before their eyes would cause any persons heart to skip a beat. There was a thick wooden pole that was stuck into the ground. The pole was surrounded by branches, and a girl about ten years old was tied to the pole. Around her small, slender body, a thick, heavy iron chain was tied.
"Wu wu... Please, I beg you... Release me... Wu wu... I am in so much pain... I want my mummy..." The girl cried as she said these pleading words repeatedly.
"Kill her! Burn the witch!"
"It is because of her fault that the King of Dragons refuses to grant us rain!"
"My father is seriously ill and lying in bed. I am sure it is because he is cursed by this demon!"
"Disgusting creature! You have caused the entire farm of my livestock to die from illness!"
"Burn her!"
"My family has given birth to a defective child. It definitely has something to do with you! Admit it!"
More curses appeared in their ears. There were old and young voices, male and female voices. But there were only voices and no people in sight. From the content of the words, it was clear that it was this group of people who tied the girl to the pole. With regards to these peoples identity, andparing it to what the tree monster had said earlier, they could confirm that these were the former vigers of Chang Lin Town.
"Wu Wu... Ling Er has not harmed anyone... Wu wu... please, Im sorry... I just want mummy..." The girl was still crying, but the cursing around her never stopped. Obviously, this group of people just wanted to vent their negative emotions. They were not there to listen to any exnation. Then a torch was tossed onto the branches. The me spread almost immediately. The crackling of fire finally drowned out the voices, and in their ce were the bone-chilling screams of a little girl. Until thest moment, the girl was still pleading and crying, but soon... after a series of coughs, she was no longer able to make any noise.
"A reying of her death scene."
"Reying of her death scene?"
Almost at the same second, Feng Bujue and Passing Rain turned to look at each other. They both same the same thing at the same time, but one was using a statement, and the other phrased it in the form of a question. They thought this grueling performance was already over, but to their surprise, the show had only just begun. The scene before their eyes shifted again. The burning fire suddenly leaped high into the air to form a fiery wall. After the wall copsed, a small temple appeared before the duos eyes.
Currently, the temple gates were closed. Looking from outside, the ce was about only two hundred metersrge. There was probably only one hall that served a buddha statue inside. It was not arge temple by any means. There was a small que hanging on the gate outside the templeTemple of the Hidden Bell.
The sound of chatter echoed in the two yers ears again, but this time, it was no longer the booming cries of curses. It sounded more like the suppressed whispering of the vigers.
"Hey, now that the cursed child has died, howe more misfortune has fallen upon the vige?"
"Yes, I heard another person who went into the mountain to gather kindling hasnt returned..."
"That is the fifth one already."
"Yes, who can forget what happened before? That Ol Chen, the hunter and his wife died together inside their housest night. The whole house was covered in blood..."
"Do you think... the cursed childs spirit has returned for vengeance?"
"But that day, we collected all of the remaining dust and buried it under the Temple of the Hidden Bell. With a temple standing over it, what kind of spirit is able to harm us?"
"What use is a small temple like that? From how I see it, it is because the spirit is too powerful. We... we have to invite some powerful monk here to cleanse this ce, or else no one from our vige will be able to escape her curse..."
These voices were airy and wispy. It was impossible to tell where they came from. But for some strange reason, Feng Bujue and Passing Rain heard every single word extremely clearly. When the conversations ended, many human shadows appeared from behind them. Some were wearing monks garbs, others were Taoists monk in Taoist attire, and there were also members of the martial world who looked worse for wear. They were holding wooden ppers, Buddhist beads, ritual swords, orrge brushes. Some came bearing a strange assortment of items, with a wooden sword on their back like they were there to perform some kind of Chinese opera.
But there was a single simrity to these people, they all looked lifeless. They looked like dead people, and on their pale faces, there was an expression that looked like the shadow of a smile. All of them appeared from behind Feng Bujue and Passing Rain, and they shuffled their way toward the gates of Temple of the Hidden Bell. Then, they walked past the two yers. When that happened, each of them would turn their head to look at the two, as if they knew that there was something different about the duo. This kind of situation was indeed rare in any kind of death scene rey.
At that moment, Passing Rain was already holding Holy Seal in her grasp and was in a highly alert state. She was obviously a bit nervous. Even her hand that held the de was slightly shuddering. Without even realizing it, she had slowly been influenced by the atmosphere around her, and that was why she was acting like this. It was only normal.
At the same time, a firm, heavy hand fell on Passing Rains hand. Feng Bujue turned around without a trace of fear on his face. His expression was calm like this could not have been more normal. "Take deep breaths to get your heart rate to slow down. Open your menu to check your Terror Points and try your best to chase away the dark thoughts in your mind."
His directives were very simple. Anyone could understand them, but not everyone would be able to do something like that in a highly frightening situation.
After hearing that, Passing Rain soon calmed down and returned to normal. Her Terror Points dropped down from a height of seventy percent.
"Such a reliable man..." This did note out from Passing Rains mouth but Feng Bujues own. After saying that, he even smiled. "That must be what youre thinking in your head at this moment, right?"
"A little bit," Passing Rain admitted, but her eyes were filled with mocking intention.
"Does that mean we havee a little bit closer to close friends?"
"Before you said that sentence out loud, perhaps it was true," Passing Rain replied. "But now, Im thinking this is someone who is reliable at necessary moments, but his narcissism is also incredibly grating."
"Fine..." Feng Bujue shrugged like he did not mind thement. While the two spoke, the shadows walked through the gates of the Temple of the Hidden Bell. This scene was a clear reminder that those people who came to cleanse the spiritno matter what kind of religion, what tools they brought, what kind of methods they usedwere unable toplete their goal and were killed by the spirit. This part of death scene rey ended right there.
Their surroundings slowly returned to normal. When the yers looked around, the feeling of difort from looking at two simultaneous movies had disappeared, but the temperature did not rise back to normal. It was still close to zero degrees. White puffs wereing out from the yers mouths. The Temple of the Hidden Bell before them did not disappear alongside the other illusions but had morphed into something real. Feng Bujues bell had stopped its movement and could no longer make any sound.
"If youre too cold..."
Before Feng Bujue could finish the rest of his sentence, Passing Rain directly cut him off. "In your dreams."
"How do you know what I was going to suggest?" Feng Bujue asked. "Perhaps I was about to ask... Hmm... How about we build a fire?"
Passing Rain turned around to nce at him. "Do you think this kind of weak exnation will increase my affection toward you?"
"Hmm..." Feng Bujue pressed his lips together, and there was still a brief moment of hope in his eyes. But Passing Rain continued to stare at him with tant killing intent. Two secondster, Feng Bujue turned his head away like nothing had happened. "Okay, we finally found the ce that will push the plot forward. I will go in first.
"Even though it is still morning, based on my observation, this ghost is not affected by the time of day, so it is best that we try to be as careful as possible."
Passing Rain sighed lightly. She did not add anything and followed Feng Bujue, who was heading toward the temple gates.
...
"Hey, hey, hey... this setting is a bit too cunning, right? That was just a waste of our bullets." Xiao Tan looked at the giant crocs body and sighed. "We should have just taken our advice and run. When we reach this point, the ending will be the same... ouch!"
After whacking Xiao Tans head, Laughing Soul pouted. "I hate this kind of I told you so remark."
Several minutes earlier, when the monster was stuck, the difficulty of killing it had dropped down to a negligible level. Even though the monster kept roaring, opening its jaw at them, and wiggling its head agitatedly, as a monster that had lost its mobility, the yers were able to fire at it from where they were standing, and they no longer needed to strafe and fire. Taking the croc down was as easy as ABC.
The two worked together to take down therge croc, and that exhausted plenty of their Stamina Points again. While they retreated, they had used up a plenty of ammo. The monsters in Thriller Paradise would not drop equipment, so killing them was a pointless action. In other words, since they had fallen into the pool, they had not gained anything but had lost a lot. This was definitely something that would put a damper on their morale. But Laughing Soul was one who did not know how to surrender, and Xiao Tan was an easy-going person and did not mind these losses too much. Thus, this couple, in terms of attitude and emotions, was not that affected.
"It died at this kind of location. We will have a hard time moving it out of the way." Laughing Soul looked at the body that blocked the path. "We will have to climb over its back."
The tunnel was already blocked by the monsters carcass, but the crocs body was t. There was a small space between the top of its back and the roof of the cave. That was just enough for the yers to squeeze through.
"Then you shall go first," Xiao Tan offered.
"Why am I going first?"
"If your... that part... is stuck, I can push you from behind... Ouch! Ouch! Fine! My fault! I will go first!"
Xiao Tan begged for mercy and hugged his head as he moved toward the croc. Even though the skin looked slippery, the monsters back was grooved and had debris stuck in it. Xiao Tan did not have that much difficulty when he was climbing over it.
After he made his way through, he turned back to shout, "Its fine. Your... erm... you should have no problem."
"When I get over there, Ill strangle you to death."
Chapter 206 Blade Duel at Cang Lin 22
Chapter 206 de Duel at Cang Lin 22
After climbing past the crocs carcass, Laughing Soul and Xiao Tan continued their journey. Because they had taken this path before, when they took it again, they moved faster. Several minutester, they reached the part where they first encountered the monster. After walking for a while, the sight before them opened up. The tunnel that was widening eventually reached a stone cave that was incrediblyrge. The ground and roof were filled with stctite and stgmite. With the sun filtering through, those stones glistened and shone like jewels. The spectacle was impressive. Due to the irregrity of the walls and the crisscrossing of rocks, it was hard to see the entirety of the cave at one nce.
"Well split up... Try to find a path that leads out of there," Laughing Soul said.
Xiao Tan nodded and pointed at his side. "Ill go this way."
Each of them had their own lighting devices, and the cave had good acoustics. As long as they did not run into any splits, they should not be worried about getting separated. Therefore, Laughing Soul did not dawdle and headed in the other direction.
Unfortunately, Laughing Soul was unlucky. The path that she picked soon reached a dead end. After walking through a wet patch ofnd, arger pool blocked her way. The size was about the same as the one they had fallen into earlier, but the top of this pool was sealed, and the rock wall that surrounded the pool was a sign that this way was a dead end.
She turned back and soon reached the spot where she parted from Xiao Tan. Then she headed in Xiao Tans direction. It did not take long for her to see Xiao Tans light and his elongated shadow next to a boulder. Xiao Tan heard her approaching footsteps, so he poked his head out from the turn in the cave. "What did you find over there?"
"It was a dead end," Laughing Soul answered. "What about you? What are you doing standing there?"
"I seem to have found a door."
"Oh?" Laughing Soul reached Xiao Tans side while she spoke. She also saw the door. It was an octagonal shape, and the surface had a metallic feel to it. It wasrger than a fridge and blocked what looked like a tunnel. The device was facing them, and in the center of it was a patch with a conspicuously different color. When touching it, the game menu appeared before the yers. That confirmed that this was a game feature and had nothing to do with the world building.
"Is it a puzzle?" Laughing Soul asked.
"Use your hand and touch that spot." Xiao Tan pointed at the patch with a different color. Laughing Soul looked at him and then took a step forward to use the tip of her finger to touch the spot that Xiao Tan referred to.
"Oh! So, its this kind of puzzle..." When she saw the question that appeared, she instantly put on a rxed expression, and she sounded somewhat prideful.
"Ah yes, its that kind of puzzle."
"Have you been standing here solving this?" Laughing Soul asked.
"But once you came over to talk to me, I forgot all that Ive counted..." Xiao Tan sighed.
"The answer is seventy-five," Laughing Soul said as she used her finger to trace out those two Arabic numbers on the piece of metal. The next second, the piece that was different colored turned the same as elsewhere.
Like a flower, the octagon started to bloom. The pieces of metal turned and spread out on the walls and floor of the cave, allowing them to pass through. In the middle of this octagon was a piece of equipment sitting as if waiting for them.
Xiao Tan gasped. "You calcted it so quickly?"
"That was a small case." Laughing Soul lifted her head to look at him. "The problems that I solve during my past time are hander than this."
The puzzle was actually a nine by nine sudoku. It had already provided plenty of numbers, and it was rtively simple. The menu also said that the yers did not need toplete all the boxes, only the few specific ones just to prove that they knew how to count. This was a puzzle that even a primary school student could answer, but without the aid of pen and paper, it took longer. To put it simply, it was a short-term memory, arithmetic, and logical test. It did not involve anything else, and this was exactly what Laughing Soul was good at.
"Your usual past time is scary... Are you a mathematician in real life?" Xiao Tan asked.
"Im just good in that subject," Laughing Soul said. "Plus... where are you going to find such a young mathematician? I just graduated two months ago."
"Is that so? It seems like youre good at science subjects then. Thats surprising," Xiao Tan said.
Laughing Soul huffed and retorted, "I am the one who thinks you do not look like one who studies medicine. Youre as easily scared as a mouse."
Xiao Tan merely smiled and did not say anything. He walked forward to study the equipment inside the octagon. "You should pick this up in case its bound equipment."
"Its clear that I dont need this. If its bound, then Ill most likely sell it at the storage," Laughing Soul said. "You pick it up."
She was not wrong because the item on the ground looked like boxing gloves. A shooting specialist would have a hard time pulling the trigger wearing those, so it was pointless. Xiao Tan heard that, so he went to pick it up.
Name: Vending Machine Hitter
Item Type: Weapon
Quality: Excellent
Offense Point: Slightly Weak
Element: None
Special Effect: One percent chance to trigger the Hitters persistence.
Equip Requirement: Level above 25, Fighting or General Ability C
Remark: Have you experienced vending machines eating your coins? If you have, you should know that hitting them lightly is pointless. Only a hit right on the weak spot will make the machine operate like normal again.
PS. Yes, I have once made a man-eating demon cough up his own pancreas.
Xiao Tan looked at it and passed it to Laughing Soul for her to see the attributes. "Thankfully, its not bound. This weapon is not for me at all, and I need another eight levels before I can use it."
"This weapon will be powerful on a fast yer that specializes in fist fights." Laughing Soul studied the item and suggested, "You should put it up for auction. It might sell for a good price."
"Hmm... Ill see after this scenario is over." Xiao Tan took the item back and ced it inside his inventory.
They continued their journey and walked through the unlocked path. They moved down a newly opened tunnel. They walked for several steps, and Laughing Soul was reminded of something. "By the way, you are notcking game coins, right? How about you gift the equipment to the leader? That will be equal to giving him six digits in game coins."
"Brother Jue wouldnt want it," Xiao Tan answered readily. "Be it in real life or in-game, giving him money directly or indirectly will be rejected."
"Sigh... A mans twisted pride..." Laughing Soul dragged out her tone.
"You cant put it that way. This is not just the matter of pride." Xiao Tan denied Laughing Souls statement seriously. "For two friends who have a great gulf in their economic status, if they want to maintain a friendship, the most important thing is not having constant and uneven interactions in matters of money. Or else, once this drags on, the basic trust and equality between the two will be lost."
Laughing Soul looked at him silently for several seconds and then smiled. "Based on what you said... are you a rich young master?"
"Er..." Xiao Tan hesitated before answering. "I suppose so..."
"Yes is yes; no is no. Its nothing embarrassing. Are you afraid of admitting youe from money?" Laughing Soul challenged.
Xiao Tan indeed had his reservations. Since he was young, other than the issue of friendship he talked about, the other problem that had harangued him was... All the girlfriends he had came for his money, or their attitude changed once they knew he was loaded. Xiao Tan was the kind of person who would still think the other person had their reasons for acting a certain way even after he knew he was being lied to. If not for his close friendsFeng Bujue and Master Baohelping him, Wang Tanzhis name would have be equivalent to easy prey a long time ago.
Xiao Tan turned around and wanted to exin it. "Ha ha... Actually, its not that. Im also not as rich as..."
Before he could finish, he was cut off.
"Dont worry." Laughing Soul stood on her tiptoes to pat Xiao Tans head like a pet. "Even if I know your family is very rich, my treatment of you wouldnt change."
The sadistic glow in her eyes were showing. "Because my family is definitely richer than yours, so in my eyes, you are nothing but a poor person."
What kind of confidence is that? Is your father one of the richest men in the world? Xiao Tan thought but did not voice that out loud. Instead, he said, "Hmm... This is the first time Ive been called poor in my life, but howe it feels quite nice?"
"Thats because youre an M," Laughing Soul answered easily. She was not banned from saying that because probably the system agreed with her.
The two chatted and soon reached a junction in the tunnel. The three tunnels looked the same from where they stood. There was nothing special about each of them, and there was nothing like a road sign to tell them what to expect.
"Which one shall we take?" Laughing Soul asked.
"Huh? Shouldnt that be my question?" Xiao Tan asked. "Havent you been making all the decisions?"
"For this kind of meaningless choice, you should be the one doing it." Laughing Soul shrugged. If Feng Bujue was there, he would make the same choice. Those who interacted with Xiao Tan once would understand how lucky the man was.
"Er... Then..." Xiao Tans miner hat turned left and right before the man finally said, "Well take the middle one then."
Chapter 207 Blade Duel at Cang Lin 23
Chapter 207 de Duel at Cang Lin 23
When he pushed open the gate, Feng Bujue expected there to be a wooden creak or a shower of dust, but the gates opened surprisingly smoothly. When the axle of the doors turned, there was no sound at all like they were well-oiled. The scene inside was not one that was covered in cobwebs and dust. Beyond the gate was a prayer hall. There was no other door or room. Sunlight filtered through the windows, and the yers could see around clearly without the aid of shlights. The room had four columns and two beams. The floor was covered in green ashy tiles, and the walls were made from wooden nks and bricks.
On both sides of the hall sat two rows of bronze racks painted red. There were fouryers to the racks, and eachyer was filled with white candles, but none of them were lit. Facing the door was a buddha statue that was enshrined inside the temple, but strangely enough, it had no head. The statue stood upright. The fingers of the right hand were joined together to form an outstretched palm. The left arm was missing just like the head.
"Hmm... From this stature alone, it is hard to tell what kind of deity this is." Feng Bujue walked forward as he talked to himself. "This is a Jia Zhu statue[1]. Is it something from the Yuan Dynasty?"
Suddenly, Passing Rains hand fell on Feng Bujues shoulder to pull him back. At that moment, a billow of ck smoke appeared not far in front of Feng Bujue. Earlier, Feng Bujues attention had beenpletely focused on the statue. He had not been paying attention to where he was stepping. If not for Passing Rain, he would have stepped on the thing. The ck smoke rose but did not dissipate. Then a human figure strode out from it. The person who appeared from the smoke was an old monk wearing a cassock. His skin was purple, he had a white beard, and his pupils were dark. He had a scary appearance, but there was a sense of dignity and justice to his face, not like that of a bad person.
"Who are you? Why have youe to the Temple of the Hidden Bell?" the strange monk asked.
"We are merely passing," Feng Bujue answered. "We heard that there is a stray spirit running amok here, so we came in to take a look."
"Just passing? Hmm..." the monk said. "I can see that two of you have some mastery of spiritual energy. You are notmon folk, are you?"
"I see that you have purplish skin and a demonic air. You are not even a living folk, are you?"
"Hahaha..." The monk guffawed. "That was a new counter."
The windows in the temple were shrouded by a ck smog at that moment, blocking out the sunlightpletely. But this darkness did not persist for long because the surrounding candles were all lit the next second, and they radiated a crystalline light. In this sh of light and darkness, the monk changed drastically. He had turned into an Asura-like demon. His height grew until he was several meters tall, and his wiry muscles stretched out his clothes. The hair and beard turned red. His face was harsh with demonic possession as he red angrily at Feng Bujue.
Seeing that, Passing Rain immediately raised her sword for the confrontation, but Feng Bujue blocked her and turned his head around to give her a look as if saying, Lower your sword for now.
"Are you like that tree monster, turned into this form by a girl who was called Ling Er?" Feng Bujue asked.
"So what if thats true?" The monks voice changed again. The tone could no longer be described as harsh. It was auditorily brutal.
"Im just wondering, is it out of your own volition that you stay in this form?" Feng Bujue asked. "Or are you under her control, forced to attack everyone who dares hike up the mountain?"
"If I were under her control, do you think you could stand there to converse with me?" the monk asked back.
"Then you willingly turned into a monster to cause chaos among the living?" Feng Bujue asked.
"Indeed, the form that I take now has plenty to do with the girls resentment. Unless her resentment is resolved, I... and all the ghosts on this mountain will be trapped here forever, deprived of our chance at reincarnation," the monk answered. "But... killing the vigers from Chang Ling Town is something that I am d to do."
"Is it because the people from Chang Ling Town unjustly murdered Ling Er?" Feng Bujue tossed out the question probingly.
"Humph..." The monk scoffed. "You are the people hired by them to cleanse the ghosts here?"
"Of course not. If I were, do you think you could still stand there to converse with me?" Feng Bujue replied haughtily.
"Hmm?" The monk was taken aback by this reply. He leaned forward. "Child, you sure talk a big game."
"I have no time to chat with you. Just answer my question." Feng Bujue prodded. "Perhaps I can help you all."
"Who do you think you are? Hahaha..." The monkughed again. "Do you know why this ce is called the Temple of the Hidden Bell?"
"Why?" Feng Bujue really did not know the answer, so he yed along for now.
The monk turned around and used his arm that was as thick as ones leg to point at the headless statue behind him.
"This ce used to be a Lou Han dojo, and the temple is the ce where the treasure of Buddhism is enshrinedthe Bell of Jin Gang." He put down his arm to re at Feng Bujue. "And I am the only monk here."
At this point, he seemed to go down memoryne, and a trace of fear appeared on his angry face. "But now? Look at me, what have I be?"
"Oh? Is that Bell of Jin Gang very powerful?" Feng Bujue crossed his arms and put on a nonplussed expression.
"A swindler like you naturally will not know the power of the Bell of Jin Gang!" The monk fell for the trap and started to tell the story. "The bell of Jin Gang is a Vajrayana treasure. It can match the power of many talismans... Illusions, summoning, voodoo, blessing, weather maniption, curing disease, calming the natural cmity... chasing away ghosts, it can even turn ones bad luck around, dispel negative karma, help one achieve nirvana; change ones Fu Xing, Yin Hang, and Ba Zi; and change their destiny."
"So, where is it now?" Feng Bujues face did not show anything, but in his heart, he was thinking to himself, I am going to im that bell no matter what!
"What? You wish to fight for the bell?" the monk asked. When the question was asked, Feng Bujue had ny percent confidence that this was part of the mission!
He turned around to look at Passing Rain. Thetter understood it immediately. She did not reply but nodded lightly to give her approval.
"Yes!" Feng Bujue replied determinedly.
As they expected, the system rang immediately, and the main quest in the menu changed.
"Main quest updated. Enter the Realm of the Bell to search for Ling Ers soul."
"You said you wish to help me. Let me see whether you are a man of your word or not," the monk said with augh. As he spoke, he stomped on the ground. It sounded like the mountain was crashing. The tiles on the ground cracked and copsed instantly to reveal a gap about two meters wide. One could hear wailinging out from it, but looking down, there was nothing but darkness.
"If you wish to im the Bell of Jin Gang, go and ask the child for it yourself," the monk said as extended his palm. Sitting inside it was a bell that looked simr to the one that they had taken from the tree monster. "Take this bell and jump down."
Feng Bujue did not allow Passing Rain to get it. He extended his hand to take the item himself, and then he passed it to Passing Rain. He turned politely to the giant monster before him and said, "Thank you for the direction, master."
"Dont waste time with me. There have been many that came before you, but none returned but... the bell. It always returns."
Feng Bujue felt like the event was about to be over, so he turned to ask Passing Rain, "How about... wee up with a slogan then jump down together?"
"As long as it is not you jump, I jump," Passing Rain said bluntly.
"Tsk..." Feng Bujue looked like his wicked scheme had been exposed. "Then on the count of three."
[1] Jia Zhu is a method of statue making involvingyering y before the inside is hollowed out.
Chapter 208 Blade Duel at Cang Lin 24
Chapter 208 de Duel at Cang Lin 24
While Atobe was gathering information from Mu Yang Yin and Xiao Tan as well as Laughing Soul were exploring the underground tunnel, they heard the quest update on the system. Even though this was just a system update and they had limited information, based on the key terms Realm of the Bell and Soul, they could grasp a brief understanding that this scenario was moreplicated than a simple wuxia scenario.
"This Realm of the Bell," Xiao Tan said as he walked, "could it be something simr to the Realm of the Vessel and the Realm of Tian Su in the Xuan Yuan Sword series?"
"If thats the case, this scenario has evolved from a mere wuxia story to a Xianxia plus supernatural scenario," Laughing Soul replied. "Then again, with the giant croc we encountered, this scenario has entered the realm of supernatural already, so this is nothing surprising."
"Hmm... No matter what, at least we know something about the main quest. Perhaps when we leave this ce, Brother Jue and Sister Rain will have cleared the scenario already."
"In your dreams..." Laughing Soul sshed him with cold water. "From the initial introduction, it is clear that no matter what kind ofyers this scenario might possess, the plot involves the fight between the two great swordsmen. It is just that we have not seen the connection for now. As we explore the plot further, it will eventually point us toward that battle."
"Er... Behind the fight of every hidden expert," Xiao Tan added, "there is a big conspiracy."
"Bingo. The two could have found any location or ce to have a fight. Why would they purposelye to this godforsaken ce and pick the night of full moon. It would be strange if there was no conspiracy."
While they spoke, the tunnel reached its end. Before them was a dead end, a firm, airtight stone wall.
"This cant be it..." Laughing Soul mumbled. "I thought you were the lucky one."
"Huh?" Xiao Tan was baffled. "Is that why you told me to pick?"
"What do you think?" Laughing Soul said weakly. She was feeling tired because the journey from the junction to this wall was long. It had taken half an hour to reach this ce. Facing this dead end meant that they would have to exhaust more time and stamina.
Since falling into the pool, Xiao Tan and Laughing Soul had swum swam to the shore, explored, run into a monster, turned back, fought, progressed again, and continued the exploration...
Along the way, they had finished half of their Stamina Points. Even though they could rest at any moment to recover for as long as they wanted, Laughing Soul knew very well that if they wasted time there, it would be a hidden threat for the team. If they did not return to the inn by sundown ording to n, it would affect their teammates following move, and that might lead to a series of unforeseeable risks and changes. Therefore, leaving the cave as soon as possible was their main goal.
"Hmm..." Xiao Tan appeared to be influenced by Laughing Souls dampened mood, and he frowned in thought. "Eh? Perhaps this stone wall can be unlocked like that metallic object earlier?"
He then used his hand to touch the wall, thinking perhaps the window like before would appear again. Laughing Soul sighed. "Unlockable system objects are very obvious. It is clear that we have reached a dead end..."
Before she finished, the stone wall had a surprising change. This was indeed not a system item that would provide hint for yers, but once Xiao Tans handnded on the wall, the surfaceyer of the wall started to peel, and a circr indentation appeared in the middle of the wall. The indent was about fifty centimeters wide, and the inside wall was smooth and slick. With the sun shining, one could see the sign of Tai Chi carved on it.
"Side quest triggered. Search for the stone tes of Yin and Yang to open the stone door."
"No way..." Laughing Soul was lost for words. Once the mission was triggered, she understood everything. They probably had to take each of the paths that led off the junction earlier. There would be a stone te at each of the left and right paths while the middle one would lead to this stone door.
"Therefore, there is no giving up before giving it a try. Perhaps a good thing might happen," Xiao Tan said with a smile.
"You really should go and be a motivational speaker," Laughing Soul replied with a narrowed gaze. "Stop smiling. We need to go back to look for the stone bs. Objectively speaking, we have still wasted one hour walking back and forth on this one path."
Xiao Tan touched the miners hat and walked around Laughing Soul to head in the other direction. "Objectively speaking, it was you who told me to take a guess, and the result... Ouch... Fine, Im wrong!"
The two took the way back and came back to the junction. This time, they chose the left path. Thankfully, the path did not reach too deep into the tunnel. They only walked for five minutes before reaching a ratherrge cave. At the junction, Laughing Soul had considered splitting up so that they could each go and retrieve one of the bs, and that would save some time. However, she had soon vetoed cancelled that thought. She was too worried about leaving Xiao Tan alone, afraid that it might be a one-way journey for him.
"Be careful of your surroundings," Laughing Soul reminded softly behind Xiao Tan. After entering the cave, she became more alert.
"Ah... Okay." Xiao Tan also knew that based on the system design, there had to be some kind of test for yers there. It would either be a monster or a riddle. As expected, once they moved ten meters away, they saw a wisp of light in the cave. Then a ming monster slithered out. The monster was impossibly fast and reached the spot not far from the yers in the blink of an eye. It leaped high into the air like it was not under the influence of gravity to grab at the cave ceiling. It hugged a stctite and looked down on the two yers from above, making this hissing sound from its mouth.
"Is that some kind of Digimon?" Xiao Tan murmured as he looked at the monster. At the same time, he took out the rifle.
"Be careful when youre shooting. Dont let it get to you when youre reloading." At that moment, Laughing Soul ignored Xiao Tansment and seriously gave amand. Xiao Tan stopped joking and trained his focus on the battle.
The monster before them was 1.6 meters tall and was shaped like an ape. Its face was like a red ruby, formed from a crystalline material. The hair covering its body was golden red, and the body was covered in ayer of me. There was a whip like fiery tail that curled behind it, and at the end of the tail was a red gem.
The fire ape showed up in a unique way, and with this strange appearance, it should be considered a mini boss. With another growl, the fire ape flung its body to the side and moved on the wall. It leaped around a boulder, and from that moment, the fight officially started.
...
Feng Bujue and Passing Rain held a bell each as they jumped into the gap on the ground. After who knew how long, the darkness that covered them like velvet disappeared. When they came to, they were standing in a beautiful field side by side. The sun was hanging high in the sky, and the clouds were white. Underneath their feet was the green grass, and it undted like an emerald ocean. In the clouds, there was a ring of mountains. Their tips reached into the atmosphere like the earth reaching up.
Turning around to look, a few dozen meters away from the two was like the end of this world, and the other world began. The slope steeped downward to an abyss. Clouds and fog covered up the fall so that they were unable to see what was at the bottom. About ten meters away from them stood a stone te. The te itself was like that of a small mountain and stood proudly on its end. There wererge words carved on itRealm of the Bell.
"This is quite interesting." Feng Bujue looked at the distant te andmented with a smile, "The handwriting looks familiar."
"Chang Lin Town?" Passing Rain added. She did not know much about handwriting research, but she could guess what Feng Bujue was hinting at.
"Thats right. Looks like theres a reason Chang Ling turned into Chang Lin," Feng Bujue said while facing Passing Rain. Suddenly, his eyes changed, and a smile reached his lips. "Hey, theres a beauty."
Passing Rain averted her gaze. "What are you talking about? Do you think this kind of unwarrantedpliment will make me happy?"
"Er... I was talking about her..." Feng Bujue titled his head to the side, and his gaze moved past Passing Rains brow. He raised his finger to point behind her.
Passing Rain turned to look and realized a woman was heading their way at a reasonable pace. The woman was in a green garb, and a sword was tied to her waist. Her gait was strong and her movements graceful. Even though she was quite a distance away, from the initial recognition of her looks, it was clear that she was a beauty.
"Humph..." Passing Rain scoffed as she turned to face the person who was heading their way.
"Even though that look says I wont be happy even if youpliment me, I realize even if I dontpliment you, you arent happy," Feng Bujue said with a smile.
"Do you take me for someone so juvenile?" Passing Rain replied coldly.
"This is not the question of whether you are juvenile or not," Feng Bujue said. "You should have read this in the second-rate detective and the cat... Women need food, water, ttery, and a pair of shoes that go with anything."
"I have, but I cant say I agree," Passing Rain replied. "This kind of sexist statement has no basis in logic and reality at all."
"Ah... thats why, in this months script, I have written... And man only needs a womans approval to survive."
While they chatted, the woman reached them. She nced at Feng Bujue and Passing Rain and then sped her fist in greeting. "I am Falling Plum de, Lu Qingning. Ive identally entered this ce. Im sorry, but do you know what ce is this? How do I return to Chang Lin Town?"
"Falling Plum de..." Hearing that, Passing Rain mumbled to herself and soon recognized that thisdy was one of the Six des.
"Oh? Youre Lin Changs junior sister?" Feng Bujue said directly.
To their surprise, when Lu Qingning heard the name Lin Chang, her gaze instantly took on the color of hostility, and she lifted her de in offense. "Were you sent here by Lin Chang?"
Chapter 209 Blade Duel at Cang Lin 25
Chapter 209 de Duel at Cang Lin 25
It was dusk. The wind was blowing, and red leaves slid down the sky. On the way from Copper teau to Chang Lin, a man rode past on his stallion. The man on the horse was in his forties. His hair was disheveled, and there was a long de attached to his waist. The horse was not a good horse, and the de was a nameless de, but the man was a world-renown swordsman. Xie Sans gaze appeared tired. Wind tussled his disheveled hair, adding an air of undisguised dejectedness to his presence.
Suddenly, he pulled on the horses rein. His pair of eyes suddenly became as sharp as an eagles because Xie San saw someone in his path.
In the wind, a swordsman in white stood upright. He was the first person at Chang Lin Town to know that Xie San had reached the Copper teau.
"Lin Chang?" Xie San recognized the man before him, he was Lin Chang, the Clear Sky de of the Six Flowery des.
"Its been a long time, Xie San," Lin Chang said darkly. His tone was cold as ice, and his gaze was filled with condescension. The man that presented himself waspletely different from the stand-up young hero at the inn that morning. Without saying a word, Xie San leaped down from his ride. He turned the horse around and patted the horse on its back. The horse jogged toward Copper teau.
The autumn wind picked up. In that moment, there were only two people and two des in the world. The chill of murder was in the air. The reason Lin Chang had shown up there was clear without him needing to say it.
"When Ist saw you, I knew you, Clear Sky de, were an unsheathed de," Xie San said darkly. "You would hide your capacity and bide your time."
"Is that so? Then howe... I still see no trace of fear in your eyes?" Lin Chang asked.
"Because even if your full capability is unleashed, you are no match for me," Xie San replied calmly.
"Hahaha..." Lin Changughed, but theughter did not reach his eyes. If anything, his expression only darkened further. "Xie San, you disappoint me."
When he said that, he tossed his de to the ground and held his hands behind him, standing in that arrogant posture. "You think my kung fu is something readable by second rate swordsman like yourself?"
If a third person heard this, they would think that Lin Chang had lost his mind from too much training. If Xie San was considered a second rate swordsman, then ny percent of all warriors would be considered zero rate. The martial world would be considered a huge joke.
"Lin Chang, looks like you have lost your mind." Xie San was as calm as ever and did not rise to the bait. A man whose kung fu had reached the zenith would not have hisposure shaken so easily. Compared to words, he had more faith in his years of training. No matter the era, an extreme expert like Xie San would be lonely because he could not find a match, a person who really understood him. In Xie Sans eyes, the current era, his only peer was Ye Cheng. Other than the de God, no one was able to reach his level, so there was no second person who could shake his confidence. Even if ten Lin Changs were standing there, he would react the same way.
"You will soon understand how clear-minded I am," Lin Chang replied. After a pause, he said, "You came to Chang Lin to have the duel with de God?"
He scoffed. "But Ye Chengs mastery of the sword is like childs y before my eyes. He is not suitable to use the name de God..."
At this point, Lin Changs desire to kill exploded. At that moment, the sand and falling leaves were unable to reach his body. "If there really is a de God in this world... then it should be me, Lin Chang!"
Xie San shook his head. "Such madness."
Just as he finished, he flicked his de with his hand, and the speed was as fast as lighting. Before the sheath hit the ground, many glints blossomed in the sky like there were thousands of des flying. Nameless de had made his move. The de aura wasrge like a wave, all-consuming like a tsunami.
Lin Chang scoffed with derision. Once the de was unsheathed, it had to taste blood. Xie San did not hold back. In the blink of an eye, he reached Lin Chang, and the de went for the mans throat. Lin Chang raised his right hand and closed his fingertips to cover his neck. In that moment, hisposure caused a chill to travel up Xie Sans spine.
Calm down, maintain yourposure.
Lin Chang flicked his fingers with ease, and the nameless de was flung back by the impact. Xie San felt a wave of internal energy ravage his right arm like a wolf. The de almost dropped from his grasp. He quickly summoned his Qi to stabilize his lower body and stopped his body from acting out. Then with a burst of energy, he turned around in evasion and danced to the side to evade the counterattack.
"You!" Xie San was shocked beyond belief, and his ability to speak was robbed. In that short duel, it was enough to shatter the confidence andmon knowledge that he had built over the decades into pieces.
"Humph... I havent even used my de, and youre already so scared... Hahaha..." At that moment, Lin Changs face appeared to be shrouded in a kind of indescribable ck aura.
"What... kind of demonic power is that?" Xie Sans forehead was covered in cold sweat, and his heart was gripped by terror. From what he felt, Lin Changs little flick of his finger was like that of an expert who had trained his internal energy for more than five decades. That was the amount of power his adversary possessed.
"Evil power is thickest at dusk, and the falling leaves are like red clouds," Lin Chang recited as his hand plucked out a red leaf that was drifting through the air. He lowered his head look study the leaf with a smirk. "Xie San, do you know? Once, my gaze was as narrowed as the rest of you. I thought the kung fu of the One Family, Two Spires, Three Factions, and Four Sections could be considered the best already. I thought that swordsmen like you and Ye Cheng were the ultimate masters. I thought, with my talent, I would never catch up to any of you. Haha... but I was mistaken."
As he finished, he shot the leaf out, and a sh of red cut through the air.
In that moment, a wound opened, revealing Xie Sans ribs, and blood sprayed.
"There are mountains beyond mountains. That is not wrong." Lin Chang did not even deign to look at Xie San. "Even I did not imagine I would be so lucky to inherit this long lost... most powerful kung fu. When I have mastered my kung fu fully, you people will understand how rough and juvenile the kung fu youre practicing is. What Ye Family de, Thousand Spire Kung Fu, Octagonal Mantra, Shao Lin seventy-two Tactics? How foolish they are!"
Blood leaked out of Xie Sans lips. Even though he was still standing, he could not move anymore. Lin Chang slowly took deliberate steps toward him.
"You wish to find Ye Cheng to prove your mastery of swordsmanship? Haha..." Heughed darkly. "Dont worry, you wont miss out. Hell be waiting for you in hell."
Xie Sans eyes were wide as saucers as he stared at Lin Chang.
"You..." He was reminded of what Lin Chang had said earlier. Ye Chengs mastery of the sword is like childs y before my eyes.
"Haha... Looks like you have finally got it. Yes, Ive killed Ye Cheng. He will not show up today." Lin Changughed in joy and slowly raised his hand. "So, follow him in peace, Nameless de!"
Chapter 210 Blade Duel at Cang Lin 26
Chapter 210 de Duel at Cang Lin 26
In the underground cave, the battle turned into a drawn-out fight. The fire ape was good at fighting. It moved up and down the walls like it was a t surface, and there was no observable rhythm to the leaps and jumps that it took all over the room. The beast was fast and cunning, making it incredibly hard to read. The space within the entire cave was its three-dimensional battlefield, but in contrast, there was not much space the yers could utilize to their advantage. If not for the firearms that Xiao Tan and Laughing Soul possessed, they would have been caught in a close-quarterbat with this dangerous fire ape.
"This is not going well. We have wasted plenty of ammunition, but we have not done much damage to that monster." Laughing Soul turned her body sideways to speak to Xiao Tan. "I am afraid before we exhaust it, we will have exhausted our bullets."
Xiao Tan was standing perpendicrly from Laughing Soul, forming a defensive guard that warded against the fire ape, which could jump out at them from any angle. After hearing Laughing Soul, he replied, "I have an idea."
"Speak," Laughing Soul said.
"I will drink a potion to fully recover my Life Points," Xiao Tan exined. "Then I will put the gun away to engage in close-quarterbat with it to see who will appear victorious."
Laughing Soul turned to nce at him. "Isnt that obvious? The monster will beat you without wasting time on this meaningless battle."
"That might not be the case. I have made my observation," Xiao Tan said. "The monsters expertise is its speed, but it has a verymon offensive stat. Even though the fact that its body is wreathed in fire will pose some trouble, think of it this way... that does not mean that it will have a great defensive state. It can only mean that the attacker will take some damage when attacking it in close quarters."
Xiao Tan really put his n into action. He put the rifle away and took out his main close-quarter weapon instead, the Damascus Dagger.
"After abandoning the gun and focusing on close quarterbat... I should be able to follow up to its speed," Xiao Tan said. "As long as I can touch it, I can use Bees Sting to slowly exhaust its Life Points. That is better than us wasting our bullets."
"If you want to do something like that, I am afraid I am unable to support you," Laughing Soul said. "With my shooting capability, facing this kind of high-speed target, my hit rate is less than thirty percent. And I have to avoid harming you while you are caught in close-quarterbat with it. That will be incredibly hard..."
"There is no need for that. I can handle this myself." Xiao Tan cut her off. "If I feel there is a danger that I might be killed, or I cannot win the fight with it, I will run back to this ce. At that time, you can fire to cover my escape. Thatll give me time to recover and take a break."
"Okay, just be careful..." Laughing Soul indeed could note up with a better n than that, so she could only allow Xiao Tan to give it a try. After all, Laughing Souls fighting mastery was still at Level E. When facing an agile mini-boss, unless there was someone in her team that had a crowd control skill, she could only do some cover shot.
"Understood." As Xiao Tan replied, he tossed back a full Life Points Recovery Potion.
At the same time, the fire ape roared again and suddenly materialized behind one of the rocks to initiate another round of attack. This ambush was aimed at Xiao Tan and gave thetter the opening he needed to put his n into action. Xiao Tan did not take the fire apes w head on but turned his body to the side to narrowly sidestep the ambush.
When the fire ape brushed past him, he used the short dagger in his grasp to poke forward, and he managed to graze the monsters skin. His title skill, Bees Sting, applied the stated bleeding effect, and it started to apply its use from that moment onward.
Actually, when Xiao Tan said that he could keep up with the monsters speed, the young man was being humble. After a series of observation and testing, he was confident that he could keep up with the monsters speed, and that was why he coulde up with the idea that he would face the monster alone.
The reason he had purposely made it sound like he was not confident was because... he was in consideration of Laughing Souls headstrong personality, and he wanted to take care of her pride. Furthermore, he rather enjoyed the feeling of someone being worried about him.
"Hiss!" After the fire ape was injured by the skill, it became very angry. With a roar, it leaped toward Xiao Tan again. There was a reason this monster was categorized as a speed type. The stun that it received after it was attacked was very short, and the counterattack came very swiftly.
With a twist of its head and a rush of its feet, two palms came flying forward. This was yet another dangerous skill. Or rather... this skill from the fire ape had the impression of a martial artist. The skill had basis in kung fu, and the fiery air that burst out from the palms was as powerful as the palm strikes of an expert martial artist.
Facing this surprise attack, Xiao Tan did not panic. He maintained his defensive stance and nudged back several steps to easily weave out of the danger. Xiao Tan was never one to lose his footing. Under normal circumstances, he was one who could hold his temper and focus very well. He had an inhuman level of patience. Unless he was spooked by things that he was very scared of, without the perfect opening, he was not one tounch an attack that freely and without nning. Whenever he struck, it could only mean that his opponent had revealed an opening.
Even though the fire ape was menacing and dangerous, it was just a monster and thus had limited intelligence. After it was injured by Xiao Tan and missed its counterattack, it became agitated. Its bestial nature fueled its anger, and it rushed forward,shing it fiery ws madly and inordinately about. Seeing the mad rush from the fire ape, Xiao Tan did not retreat but charged forward. He had already noticed that the fire ape had a weaknessits chest was exposed whenever it raised its ws. So, the young man arched his body downward and shed with his short danger. When he brushed past the fire ape, he not only managed to injure the fire ape, he managed to apply a secondyer of the bleeding effect from Bees Sting.
After these two attacks, Xiao Tan had lost fourteen percent of his Stamina Points from using his two skills. Thankfully, the loss to his Life Points was so small that it was negligible. He would lose one percent of Life Points every two seconds whenever he was in close distance with the fire ape. When he retreated about one meter away from the monster, the damage would cease and stop.
On the fire apes side, even though it did not receive any huge direct damage, the bleeding effect had a double stack. As a speed-type mini boss, it did not have many Life Points. Before starting the close-quarter fight, it had lost a chunk of Life Points from being grazed by the bullets. With the double stack of bleeding effect that wouldst for two minutes, it was clear that the duel had been decided. What Xiao Tan needed to do was maintain his patience. While ensuring he did not receive any fatal damage, he would continue to lure the fire ape to persist with its attack, and that way, the bleeding effect would have a greater effect on the monster. However, at that moment, to everyones surprise, the fire ape decided to give up his aggression on Xiao Tan. It made a sudden turn and rushed toward Laughing Soul.
The monster also realized that Xiao Tan had quite a high speed, and continuing its chase would be a waste of time. It knew that even if it was exhausted from the battle, the young man might survive unscathed. Therefore, it changed tact and turned to another target. Even if that exposed it to a higher degree of bleeding, at least it had a chance of taking down one of its adversaries with it.
Seeing the fire ape rush at her with the intention of not holding back, Laughing Soul naturally did not sit idly, waiting for the monster to arrive. She turned and hid around the corner between tworge rocks. She hurriedly squeezed herself into the wall. That way, the fire ape would have to charge at her from the front, limiting its aggression to a single direction.
When the monster came from that one angle, the MP5 in Laughing Souls hands had already started to spit bullets. Using the geographical advantage, about seventy percent of the bullets made contact with the target.
After Laughing Soul finished an entire magazine, there were about twenty news bullet holes in the fire apes body. Blood leaked out from them like waterfall, but this was not enough to stop its movement. Since it had decided to sacrifice its life for this attack, it was not going to stop as long as it still had a breath in it.
With onest mighty roar from the fire ape, the ruby-like face started to glow red. Then the fire ape turned around, and the tail lunged forward like a fire whip. The red gem at the end of the tail shot forward like a red cannon ball, heading directly for Laughing Souls chest.
Laughing Souls position could limit the opponents direction of attack, but at the same time, it put her at a disadvantage. There was a limited space that she could maneuver. She did not expect the monster to take the nket fire from the rifle head on and sacrifice its life to make this onest attack. If she had known that, she would have swapped for a sniper rifle. Even though it would be a mid-distance shot, if the fire ape was shot by a sniper rifle, even if it survived the shot, it would at least have been incapacitated from losing a limb.
Realizing that the tail was about to hit her, there was nothing Laughing Soul could do but raise her arms to block it. She prayed in her heart that she had enough Life Points left to handle such a heavy blow.
With a whipping sound, a st of fiery wind shed past Laughing Souls face. At thest moment, the fire apes attack missed its target.
Laughing Souls watery big eyes stared ahead. She looked at the scene before her with a face filled with disbelief.
A glint of cold steel peeked out from the fire apes throat. At that moment, standing behind the fire ape was a figure wearing an assassins outfit. He was standing close, practically leaning against the burning body. A steady hand plunged a short dagger urately and perfectly into the monsters neck, resisting the scorch from the fire apes skin. The hand tightened, and the dagger was shoved through the fire apes throat. With a thud, the fire ape fell forward, and then Laughing Soul was given a full view of Xiao Tan, who was standing right behind the monster.
As it turned out, when the monster was about to use its tail swipe, Xiao Tan had already rushed to stand inches behind it. Ignoring the burn damage that he would receive from getting too close to the apes body, in that second, he was like a cold-eyed butcher. Perhaps it was his medical knowledge shining through, or perhaps his innate assassins talent was awakened at that moment. In that precious moment, Xiao Tans eyes urately captured the one and most lethal weak point on the fire apes body. The puncture through the spine caused thesh of the fire apes tail to stray from its trajectory. With inertia pushing it forward, just as it was about to puncture Laughing Souls chest, the tail swiped slightly to the side.
"Ouch... Ouch ouch ouch ouch... Hot... hot!" Just as the monster crumbled, Xiao Tan reverted to his usual dumb self. His reaction was as if he was holding a potato fresh out of the oven. He tossed the short dagger back and forth between his two hands. Since the de was a heat conductor, its body grew hot from the fire apes body, and Xiao Tan found it increasingly difficult to hold. Laughing Soul walked forward and lowered her head to nce at the monsters body. Then she raised her head and used the barrel of the MP5 to point at Xiao Tanbecause Laughing Soul had attached the shlight to the body of the gun. With the light shining on the young mans face, she said, "Im surprised that you are quite reliable at the most crucial moment."
"It was nothing... I was just lucky, yes, it was pure luck..." Xiao Tan was being humble on his lips only, but the truth was clear on his face. The smile that bloomed on his face could not have been brighter. He scratched behind his head with one hand and added shyly, "I am not as good as you say."
While the two chatted, the body of the fire ape soon burned to ash. The only thing that remained of it was the red gem that was previously attached to the end of its tail.
"This should be one of the pieces of the stone bs we have to find," Xiao Tan said as he bent down to pick up the glittering gem. Since the monsters in Thriller Paradise would not drop any kind of equipment, so even Xiao Tan knew that there was an eighty percent chance that this was some kind of quest item.
The gem was quite hot, and Xiao Tan almost dropped it again. After touching the yers hands, the red crystalline gem swiftly transmuted into a white light and changed its shape. Once the white light dispersed, the red gem had turned into the shape of a magatama, looking like it was the half of a Tai Chi Bagua.
Name: Stone b (Yang)
Item Type: Quest Item
Quality: Normal
Function: cing it in the stone door with the Stone b (Yin) will cause the stone door to open.
Can be taken out of the scenario: No
Remark: As a key, this things shape and operating mechanism is truly hard to understand.
After obtaining the stone b, Xiao Tan and Laughing Soul explored the stone cave some more to see if they had missed out on some things to prevent the need for a return to this ceter. And they were lucky enough to find something. In the gap between a few stctites, Laughing Soul found a consumable item.
Name: Stone Crystal
Item Type: Consumable
Quality: Normal
Function: Recover fifty percent of the yers Life Points and will increase the Life Points recovery rate for a certain period.
Can be taken out of the scenario: Yes
Remark: The recovery rate will not be influenced by the stacking effect from the overconsumption of Life Points Recovery Potions.
This item should be the systemspensation for the yers, it was equal to the recovery items that would normally be present after the yers sessfully killed a boss. Obviously, the system also thought that there was some price to pay to kill the fire ape. It was either the exhaustion of Life Points or some other resources. In any case, the fire ape was not going to be taken down so easily. But for the two rich yers who were present, they were nevercking such recovery consumables. It was good that they had found one, but it would not have mattered if they did not. If they needed, they would not have felt anything even if they purchased ten or even a hundred Life Point Recovery Potions.
What? Where would they find the inventory to store so many potions? Easy, they could purchase more inventory slots.
Laughing Soul passed the Stone Crystal directly to Xiao Tan. After all, it was thetter who did the most to deal with the fire ape. He not only used a potion and even burned through quite a few Life Points to save her from the fire ape. Xiao Tan did not deny the offer. The two took a tour around the cave and then returned from the path they came.
Several minutester, they reached the junction again. This time, they took the path that led to the right. The tunnel was not long. The length was symmetrical to the tunnel on the opposite side. Five minutester, the tunnel opened to another cave again. This cave was notrge, and it was in an oval shape.
Under the reflection of the light, the walls around them shone in a turquoise halo. There was a pool in the middle of the cave, and there was a thin ring ofnd around the pool where one could stand.
When the two stood at the edge of the pool, they could feel the chill rising from the pool. It was clear that the temperature of the pool water was incredibly low. They did not see anything valuable in sight. Therefore, the Yin Stone b was most possibly resting at the bottom of the pool.
Xiao Tan squatted down and used his finger to poke at the surface of the water. He quickly pulled his hand back from the intense chill. "Wow... This must be what they call close to freezing point but not yet frozen."
"Ill go," Laughing Soul said as she tied the shlight to her outfit. Her special agent apparel had many functions. The areas around the shoulders and legs had button-like and hook-like contraptions that could be used to attach small things.
"Hey... its really cold," Xiao Tan reminded.
"Its fine." She used her hand to cup the water and ssh it on her face and neck. Even though her expression remained unchanged, she was thinking, This is so damn cold...
"You cannot use firearms underwater, so if youre in any danger, quickly swim back up to the surface," Xiao Tan reminded in a concerned know.
"I know," Laughing Soul replied with impatience.
"How about this? If you havente up for air in three minutes..." Xiao Tan was cut off before he could finish.
"Shut up!" Laughing Soul turned to re at him. Then she took a full breath, got into a starting sprint, and leaped into the water. The cold water enveloped her. She resisted the pain and forced her eyes open, but her vision was hazy. The shlight provided enough light to light up the immediate space before her. Nevertheless, she gritted her teeth to try her best to swim downward.
Even thoughughing Soul looked like a smiling and happy go-lucky girl normally, she was very stubborn and headstrong. She refused to admit defeat to the idiot by the shore. The reason she had volunteered to jump into the water was simplesince he had suffered through the burn for her, she had to suffer the chill to salvage the item.
For a person wearing normal clothes, they could only stand several short minutes in near-freezing water, and this was when they were motionless in water. In reality, the numbness, loss of movement, fear, and blind struggle caused by low temperature would kill most far earlier than that.
Therefore, Laughing Souls choice was very dangerous. Xiao Tan was at least a doctor. He had this kind of knowledge, so he had repeatedly given her reminders, but thetter did not ept it. If anything, she felt like she had been looked down upon. Time slowly passed, and each second felt immeasurably long.
One minute... Two minutes...
Five minutes were about to pass. Even one who was very good at swimming would have to surface to catch their breath now. Although one would not faint from drowning in-game, ones Life Points would deplete. Xiao Tan could not wait any longer. Hey down by the shore. Pressing down the miner hat with one hand, his other hand holding the ground, he closed his eyes and plunged his head under the water. He had no idea how far he could see, but he had to at least try.
But just as Xiao Tan was about to open his eyes underwater, Laughing Soul surfaced not far away from him. Because Xiao Tan had ced his entire head underwater, he did not hear the movement next to him. Laughing Soul crawled up to the shore rather haphazardly. With the quest item in her inventory, she sighed in relief when she caught her breath.
She slicked the hair that stuck to her forehead and face back. When she saw the idiot who had his head in the water, she could not help butugh.
At that moment, even though Laughing Souls face was pale from the cold, the whiteness highlighted her crystal-clear skin and added to her beauty. Unfortunately, Xiao Tan was not there to witness that beautiful smile and the rosy hue that surfaced on her cheeks.
Several secondster, there was another ssh as Xiao Tan was kicked into the water. He swam to the surface with a frown and turned to look at the shore. "Eh? When did you appear behind me?"
"Found the item, lets go," Laughing Soul said as she moved away.
"Huh? Why did you kick me into the water?"
"Sigh... Such a helpless little idiot." Laughing Soul snickered to herself. She ignored the young man and continued on her way.
"Hey, wait for me!"
Chapter 211 Blade Duel at Cang Lin 27
Chapter 211 de Duel at Cang Lin 27
Inside the Realm of the Bell, the three figures were walking down the in with the blurry horizon. With Feng Bujues ability to think on his feet and persuasion, he swiftly gained the NPCs trust without the use of swords. Therefore, Lu Qingning joined him and Passing Rain as they explored the area.
During their conversation, Feng Bujue still presented himself as the leader of Broken Sword Chahitsu, simr to the version he had given in Chang Lin. He exined the whole process of meeting Ye Hai and the others from the Six Flowery des honestly. He also brought up the fact that he had been called to help Su Tang achieve breakthrough in Ming You Mantra.
Both falsehood and honesty were mixed into his words. Some parts wereplete and detailed, and the false part was mostly about his identity and background, parts that were hard to confirm. In any case, with a brainwashing from Brother Jue, even though Lu Qingning did not fully believe the two, she was sure Master Feng and his wife were not there to kill her or sent by Lin Chang. After solving the awkward situation, Lu Qingning also provided some info to Feng Bujue and what she said basically overthrew the entirety of the scenario.
...
The story began several months ago when Xie San received the duel letter from Ye Cheng. That letter was not written by Ye Cheng because, by then, Ye Cheng was not alive anymore. The one who sent the challenge was not Ye Cheng but Lin Chang. Lin Chang, the second most powerful expert of the Ye Family, the leader of the Six Flowery des, was known among martial artists to be the third best de master. Normally, he was hailed as a young hero; he was an honorable man who kept a low profile. He had married in his thirties and had no children. His wife was not a member of the martial world, just a normalmon woman.
In terms of kung fu, Lin Chang had quite the talent. When he was forty, he was considered one of the best in the martial world. Among de masters, he was third, and including experts of other disciplines, he was in the top twenty. He was at the same standard as the leader of Thousand Dawn Spire, Gong Sun Qian, and the leader of Octagonal Spire, Ji Tong. Of course,pared to the main characters of those wuxia novels who were impossibly strong, he was muchcking.
Lin Changs achievement could only be described as normal, a result obtained from daily hard work. He joined the Ye family when he was young. Due to his natural talent and hardworking nature, with no obvious distraction from the path, his growth was continuous. After he reached maturity, he traipsed through the martial world to gain experience and increase his reputation. Everything about him seemed normal.
But such a person with justice written all over him became the epitome of evil due to an incident.
Thinking back, Lu Qingning reckoned that the change that happened to Lin Chang urred about one year ago.
After returning from a job, Lin Chang spent two months being very strange. Sometimes, he would not say a word, and he had heavy mood swings. During that period, many disciples of the Ye family were punished or scolded by him for no reason at all. But two monthster, Lin Chang returned to normal like everything that had happened before was just a dream. He was still the same respected, kind, and honorable expert. Therefore, this was promptly forgotten. After all, it was notmon for people to be in a bad mood once in a while.
But looking back, things perhaps were not that simple.
During those two months, Lin Changs mind and personality had a drastic shift. After he returned to normal, it was not him anymore; it was a disguise. After another half a year, Lin Chang had been preparing nonstop in the dark, and the n was near fruition. Therefore, a conspiracy that would topple the entire martial world started, and the first step of the n was to murder Ye Cheng.
In terms of kung fu, Lin Chang was invincible by then. There were few who could match him, but it was not Ye Cheng. The de God of a generation died without much fanfare. His body was still abandoned in the forbidden area in the Ye family, the de Tomb, and it was still undiscovered.
Lin Chang mimicked Ye Chengs handwriting to write a challenge to Xie San. The letter was short and sinct. There were only one directive15th August, de Duel at Chang Lin, The Winner is King.
He also wrote another letter to Ye Hai, saying that it was from Ye ChengI am going to go into closed-door practice until the date of the duel. No one is toe close to the de Tomb. Elder Ye and the Six Flowery des should head to Chang Lin first, and I will arrive on the date of the duel.
After that, Chang Lin Inn opened for business, and members of the martial world flocked to it. Everything was going ording to n, but one night, the night when the yers entered the scenario, something unexpected happened.
Lin Chang was meeting with his fellow disciple, Shang Fei. Shang Fei was the Shadowless de, the second of the Six Flowery des, and he was also Lin Changs most trusted person. Shang Fei was an entric person. He did not like to speak and tended to look down on others. Of the Six des, he was closest to Lin Chang. Shang Fei was Lin Changs only partner, and why would he choose to side with Lin Chang? It was very simple. It was because of benefits. Lin Chang had enough power to have others bow to him, and as long as he could provide some advantages, it was not hard to pull Shang Fei into his camp.
Like his name, the Shadowless de appeared and disappeared easily. Lin Chang thought that Shang Fei was the best partner, and there were four reasons. One, this persons kung fu was powerful, and he was very good at recon. Two, with their long rtionship, the chance of him betraying Lin Chang was small. Three, Shang Fei would hide a secret well. He did not often appear before others, so there was no chance of him leaking a secret. Four, to do something so big, it felt better to have a partner.
Shang Fei did his job well. Over several days, he rushed between Chang Lin and Copper teau and picked up plenty of news. It was Shang Fei who used Thousand Li Sound Transference to inform Lin Chang of Xie Sans appearance at Copper teau. And it was Shang Fei who dealt with the body after Lin Chang killed the man...
In the conversation between Lin Chang and Shang Fei, even though they did not point out the entire conspiracy, Ye Changs death, their n to ambush Xie San, and Lin Changs supernatural kung fu were all between the lines. Life was always full of surprises, and their conversation was overheard by Lu Qingning, who was hiding in the dark.
Interestingly, Miss Lu was not trying to follow Lin Chang or Shang Fei. She was trailing another person. That night, Lu Qingning identally saw the wife of the leader of Thousand Dawn Spire walking out with a handsome looking disciple. Perhaps she was a woman who liked to gossip. In any case, she followed them out of curiosity. Lu Qingnings Qinggong was unmatched in the martial world. If justparing Qinggong alone, she was be about the same as Shang Fei. Their techniques were different, but they were good at what they did.
If Lu Qingning was sent to follow Lin Chang or Shang Fei, she would have been discovered, but she was following Si Yanran and Wang Ao.
Coincidentally enough, she noticed Lin Chang in the dark. Due to curiosity, Lu Qingning changed her target. She wanted to see what her fellow disciple was up to. By then, Lin Chang was close to the meeting spot with Shang Fei. Along the way, he had checked many times that no one was following him. Who would have thought someone would be on his tail near the end?
...
"Wait a minute, Miss Lu..." Feng Bujue heard the problem. "Based on what you said, you first saw Si Yanran and Wang Ao leaving for their mingle in the night and then came across Lin Chang and Shang Feis conspiracy identally. Then you were chased down the mountain by Lin Chang. In the end, due to a strange bell ringing... you found yourself here and somehow escaped Lin Changs pursue.
"You said it has been two hours since you arrived here..." Feng Bujue stopped topare the passage of time with the outside world. "But the events that you described should have happenedst night before we even reached Chang Lin City. We entered this realm at sundown on August 13th. It has been at least sixteen hours since you entered this ce."
Lu Qingnings expression shifted. "Master Feng, what are you trying to say?"
"If we are unable to leave this ce in six hours..."
Feng Bujue began, and Passing Rain finished the sentence.
"We might miss that duel..."
"But... master is already dead, and now even Xie San is dead," Lu Qingning said. "What duel will there be?"
"Yes, I also wish to know what kind of performance Lin Chang ns to show the world on the night of August 15th..." Feng Bujue touched his nose with his finger. He was suddenly reminded of something andughed. "Haha... But its not bad to stay here longer. We can ignore that mass poisoning n."
"Mass poisoning?" Lu Qingning was confused.
"My husband like to joke. Those of us from Broken Sword Chahitsu likes to say things outsiders wont understand." Passing Rain looked at her before turning to Feng Bujue. "What about other people?"
Feng Bujue shrugged. "From the update to the side mission, Xiao Tan and Laughing Soul appear to have gone somewhere strange as well. If theres really a problem, I guess Jin Fugui will have to handle it alone..."
Chapter 212 Blade Duel at Cang Lin 28
Chapter 212 de Duel at Cang Lin 28
In the underground cave, at the end of the middle tunnel, Xiao Tan and Laughing Soul were finally back to the stone door. They took out a stone b each and ced the bs into the middle of the stone wall. The bagua waspleted. The seams matched. At the same time, the Yin and Yang stone bs glowed and turned on its own in the middle of the wall. Several secondster, peddles and dust eased from the top of the door. Then came the sound of rocks grinding on each other. The door slowly rose to reveal the sight behind it.
Behind the stone door was no longer a cave but a rectangr stone room. There was even light source inside the room. Xiao Tan and Laughing Soul looked around from outside the door. There was nothing living like a monster inside, and there was no visible trap. Therefore, the two entered the stone room. The roof of the room was about five meters tall and uneven. There were many flowing substances embedded in the crevices. They did not look alive, nor did they look like high ss items like the legendary Ye Ming Pearl. Instead, they looked more like the blue mineral from Starcraft but slightly brighter. There was another door at the opposite end of the room, but there was a valve-like mechanism next to the door. It was probably used to open the door.
"By the way... are you feeling a bit cold?" Xiao Tan looked toward Laughing Soul. When they were rushing, Laughing Soul had told Xiao Tan to walk ahead of her. Inside the tunnel, they had relied on the miners hat and shlight for light source, and they could not see far. Now that they had reached a more brightly-lit ce, Xiao Tan got a good look of Laughing Souls face. He saw the shivering shoulders and soon noticed a problem.
"Its fine... Achoo!"
When Laughing Soul was talking to Xiao Tan, her head was titled upward. Since her eyes met the light, as she sneezed, her head moved forward, and her salivanded entirely on Xiao Tans face. Xiao Tan wiped his face. "Take care of your body."
"Hmm... Howe you came away from the ordeal so fine?" Laughing Soul held her hand over her nose and mouth. She sucked in a deep breath before saying, "You went underwater as well... Is it true that idiots dont get cold?"
"As a doctor, I have to veto that falsehood that has no basis in medical knowledge at all," Xiao Tan replied. The next second, he leaned forward. "And secondly..."
Xiao Tan leaned closer to Laughing Soul and looked closely into thetters eyes.
"What are you doing?" Laughing Soul instinctively shrunk her neck back as a small blush rose to her checks.
"Hmm... Your pupils have no sign of expanding," Xiao Tanmented while looking into her eyes. "This means that the situation is not that serious. Your body temperature should be above thirty-three degrees..."
As he put his thoughts into words, he said, "Even though you look slightly pale now and your lips are a little bit purplish in color, we have been walking for some time, and that is good enough exercise. Your temperature should be back on the rise... It is probably because of your wet clothes."
Laughing Soul narrowed her eyes and said with a pointed tone, "You... take three steps back and maintain a meter distance from me."
"Whats wrong?" Xiao Tan was confused, but he still obeyed the order.
"When I just got out from the pool, there was indeed the freezing status on the menu. It has influence on my Stamina Points and movement speed, but the status is now gone. Whats left is a small sense of difort." Laughing Soul took a long sigh. "Doctor, were ying a game. If theres something wrong with me, it is viewable from the menu. I dont need you to apply the four ways of diagnosis on me."
"Only Chinese medicine practitioners use four ways of diagnosis. I am..."
"Dont interrupt! I am not done."
"Oh..."
"From now on, under normal circumstances, you are not allowed to be within one meter of me, and you are definitely forbidden from doing any sudden movement that moves you closer to me like leaning your face over," Laughing Soul said in a warning tone. "Do you understand?"
"Er..." Xiao Tan was baffled for several seconds before nodding. "Sure, I can do that..."
"Ok, I am now done."
Xiao Tan did not say anything else. He only shrugged wordlessly and turned around to head to the other end of the stone room. On this side of the wall, there were spiderweb-like cracks.
The cracks were even, looking somewhat like a sieve. Xiao Tan thought that this might be another system item. So, he reached out his hand to touch it to see if he could trigger anything. But just as he walked a step toward it, the wall started to shake. The cracks on the wall started to move toward the center like a wave. Several secondster, a stone person in white walked out from the wall.
The stone person had a rectangr face, with phoenix eyes and brows like burning mes. He had arge nose, wide lips, and a bushy beard. His hair was worn in an ancient Chinese style. Of course, these were all carved in stone. Even their color was white. The pupils of the stone person moved. He looked at Xiao Tan and then at Laughing Soul. Then he spoke, although it was unclear whether he possessed a throat and voice cord or not...
"Which book do you want?" the stone asked.
"Which book?" Xiao Tan repeated. He had no idea how to answer. Instantly, he turned around to toss an inquisitive gaze to Laughing Soul. Laughing Soul walked to stand beside Xiao Tan. She aimed the rifle that she had taken out several seconds ago at the stone and asked, "How many books do you have?"
"Three books," the stone replied.
"What are the three books?" Laughing Soul asked. In terms of speaking tactics with NPC, even though she was not as good as Brother Jue, she had her own ways of getting information.
"Why are the people these days so foolish?" the stone replied. "Even since Pangu opened the sky and Nuwa created humans... there are fourteen books of supreme power in the human worlds. But you humans talents have weakened generation by generation, and now you only have three choices to pick from. These are the kung fu techniques that you have the ability to practice.
"These are the three books... the Mantra of Heaven and Earth Inversion, Tri-Flower Capitulum Focus, and the Shapeless and Formless Law."
"Erm..." Xiao Tan was baffled. "You n to give us such powerful items?"
"Do you not want them?" the stone asked.
"Can we have all three of them?" Laughing Soul followed up.
"No." The stone denied her request outright. "Oh, the person who camest time chose the Shapeless and Formless Law, so you have only two choices left."
"How many person camest time?" Laughing Soul asked.
"One."
"But there are two of us," Laughing Soul argued.
"Hmm... Back then, the master only told me that one person can take one book. There was no more. He never did say what to do if there are two people..." The stone seemed to hesitate
"I dont know him." Laughing Soul pointed at Xiao Tan.
"Huh?" Xiao Tan was baffled again.
Laughing Soul grinned wickedly. "Stony, give me Tri-Flower Capitulum Focus."
The stone did not waste time arguing. With a white light, a paper-made book appeared in Laughing Souls grasp.
"Oh..." Xiao Tan understood the girls n now. He walked one step forward. "Yes, I dont know her. Give me the Mantra of Heaven and Earth Inversion."
Chapter 213 Blade Duel at Cang Lin 29
Chapter 213 de Duel at Cang Lin 29
Name: Tri-Flower Capitulum Focus
Skill Card Type: Passive, Permanent
Skill Type: General Ability
Effect: Increase the recovery rate of Life Points, Stamina Points, and Sorcery Points by fifty percent.
Learning Requirement: None. This skill card is bound after acquiring it.
Remark: Human Flower, training center to focus qi; Earth Flower, training qi to focus godliness; Heaven Flower, training godliness to focus formlessness. Gathering the Tri-Flower, shed your fear, hatred, vengeance, stubbornness. The greatness of this power will train one to shed ones shell to return to the state of non-being.
When Laughing Soul obtained this item and saw that it could not be traded, she decided to learn it. The book again morphed into white light before disappearing. One secondter, it became a row of data in her menu. The power and effectiveness of this skill was undeniable. Ny-five percent of yers would not hesitate to pick it as one of the twelve skill bars. The remaining five percent would be stray cases like a yering across an interlinking set of skills in theter part of the game that needed all twelve skill bars. Minus this kind of situation, this skill would probably apany a yer for the rest of the game. Other than that, since recovery rate changed based on the yers level, specialty focus, and various data, Tri-Flower Capitulum Focus did not have a learning requirement.
Laughing Soul was d when she obtained this skill. Finally, she had something to show after falling through the ground. The hard work and effort that she and Xiao Tan had put in did not go to waste. After she read all the skill exnation, she turned to look at Xiao Tan, thinking to herself, Your Mantra of Heaven and Earth Inversion shouldnt be so bad, right? Im sure youre over the moon now.
But to her surprise, Xiao Tans face was filled with consternation. He was not the kind who would hide his emotions, so his expression had expressed the problem...
Name: Mantra of Heaven and Earth Inversion
Skill Card Type: Active, Permanent
Skill Type: Fighting
Effect: Turning the heaven and earth, reversing Qiankun. (No cooldown)
Consumption: Two percent of maximum Stamina Points
Learning Requirement: Fighting B, Sorcery C, and level above thirty. This skill card is bound after acquiring it.
Remark: The practitioners of kung fu should first ask for the training of self and then the mastery of the opponents skills. This mantra provides a short cut. Using the mantra, inverse the properties of the human body and the outside world to create an undefeatable skill.
Xiao Tan not only could not understand the skills effect, he did not reach the learning requirement. So, he could only pout as he ced the skill card in his inventory.
"Whats wrong?" Laughing Soul smiled wickedly. "Is it because it said that if you wish to learn this kung fu technique, you have to..."
"You have to reach level thirty first," Xiao Tan said.
"Oh, so you are unable to learn it." Laughing Soul smirked.
"Now that Ive given away all three books, its about time I leave this world," the stone said. "Master is waiting for me in the upper dimension. Farewell..."
"Wait a minute!" Laughing Soul quickly shouted to stop him. "Can you answer a few of our questions?"
"Why? Do you wish for me to teach you the kung fu techniques in detail?" The stone responded with impatience. "You humans are getting dumber by the generation. I do not have any workable limbs. Even if I am willing to teach you by words, how is that different from just reading from the book? Are you illiterate?"
"We want to ask, who is your master? What are you? Why are you here? Why would you hand over these powerful books to us strangers?" Xiao Tan asked all the questions that he had in one go.
Laughing Soul added, "Also, if youre okay with it, might you tell me how this cave formed, and is the Chang Lin Town above really haunted? What kind of person is the individual who came and took the Shapeless and Formless Law?"
It was little wonder that the stone referred to the yers as normal humans and dumb. After listening to the string of questions from the two yers, he managed to remember each one and started to answer them systematically. "My masters name is Zuo Dao,monly known as The Unconstitutional God. It was how many years ago... I cant even remember the details now. In any case, at the time, I was just a rock on the northern side of Chang Ling Town.
"One year, the vigers killed a little girl called Ling Er. After she died, she turned into a feral Specter, hiding inside the Temple of the Hidden Bell. The entire mountain was affected by her hatred. I was influenced by her aura and turned into a monster rock. Then, I became her underling, and my task was to capture the vigers that came into the mountain and the monks that they hired. Just like that, after many years, Ling Ers murderers and their families all died. All the enlightened people that came into the mountain to capture the ghost died. But Ling Ers hatred was still burning, and the murder spree continued.
"Until one day, my master was passing through Chang Ling Town. After hearing the stories from the locals, he trekked up the mountain and ran into us. He took away the bell that Ling Er curled around me and went to visit the Realm of the Bell. Then he returned. He was the first living person to return after seeing Ling Er. My master said that Ling Er was not amon folk, so the Specter she became after her death was very powerful. Even though all the murderers had been killed, the sinsmitted by the ancestors would harm the descendants. Chang Ling Town was doomed, and the vige needed to be evacuated or more people would die.
"The vigers believed master, and under his arrangements, there was a massive migration. The government sealed up the road, and the town was abandoned. The master stayed in the town alone. He spent several months and used his magic and magical treasures to reach deep underground to create many tunnels. This changed the towns underground Feng Shui, and he renamed this ce Chang Lin. He wished to use this method and the passage of time to resolve the unbnced karma here. After doing all that, the master left.
"Many yearster, the master returned to this town and brought me down from the mountain. Master told me that he was an extra-dimensional traveler. He was traversing within incarnations. He was not long for this world and would soon leave for the heavenly realm. But master had collected many treasures over the years. They were useless in the heavenly realm, but he did not wish for them to fall into the wrong hands. So, he hid them inside this cave and had me guard over them.
"Before he left, master changed my intelligence and taught me how to practice spiritualism. He told me to focus on my training inside this cave and told me that everything that is not part of me should be given away to those who I might cross in my path. Other than the directive that all three books cannot be given to the same person and that I have to look after them personally, everything else can be taken by those who are lucky enough to venture into the cave."
The stone exined a lot in one go, and he exined everything clearly. But the process taken to digest the information for Xiao Tan and Laughing Soul was different. One was blind with confusion while the other was thinking.
The stone continued. "Now that I have finished my training and Ivepleted my masters order, my time is done. Do not stop me from moving on. With regards to the Shapeless and Formless Law, I gave it to someone called Lin Chang. But I did not give it to him inside this stone room. He came from a different entrance and has been to ces different than yours."
"Lin Chang?" Xiao Tan and Laughing Soul repeated in shock.
"Yes, Lin Chang, is the name that strange?" The stone asked.
"When did you give him the book?" Laughing Soul asked swiftly. "And... how did he get out? How big is this cave system?"
"Lin Chang was easier to deal with than you two," the stone replied. "He found another stone room, and when I came out from the wall, he went pale in fright. Once I spoke, he crumbled to the ground and started to kowtow to me."
When the stone said that, there was humor in his voice. "I asked him which book he wanted. He did not answer and kept begging for mercy. So, I gave him a random book. After he got it, he looked through it and started tough madly. After he calmed down, he said to himself, I need to get out of here. Since he said that, I used magic to transport him out."
"You can do that?" Xiao Tans happiness was clear on his face. He thought that he had found the way out. "Then can you..."
"Walk out on your own. Im going to the heavenly realm. Helping you will dy my progress." The stone said something so irresponsible. "Ive answered everything you asked. There are many exits to this cave. As for how big this ce is... As long as you keep exploring, you will explore the whole system in a day and night. So... farewell, I hope we do not meet again."
As the stone said that, it curled back into the stone wall. The cracks on the wall rippled and soon returned to normal.
"Hey!" Xiao Tan yelled at the wall. "Youve already said so much. Whats a little more?"
Laughing Soul ignored him. Her arms were crossed, and her head was lowered in thought. "The Unconstitutional God that he mentioned is the man who left the characters by the vige entrance... That Ling Er has to be the ghost mentioned in the main questenter the Realm of the Bell to find Ling Ers soul. ording to the stone, this Ling Er is very powerful, akin to a boss. Could it be that... she is this scenarios real boss? Is the duel just a side quest and the supernatural haunting is the main quest?"
With this in mind, she opened the menu and nced at the quest tab. The side quest to open the stone wall had been ticked, and the main quest was still there. This proved that Feng Bujue and Passing Rain had not yet encountered Ling Er.
Chapter 214 Blade Duel at Cang Lin 30
Chapter 214 de Duel at Cang Lin 30
Feng Bujue traversed the field with the two beautiful women for a while, and they were greeted with the same sighta te of azure green grass. Thend was smooth with mountains in the distance, but no matter how far they travelled, the mountains did not seem to move closer. When Feng Bujue turned back to look, he realized that he could still see the stone que carved with the name Realm of the Bell.
After walking for another stretch, Feng Bujue suddenly stopped to announce, "We need to go back."
"Arent we looking for the way back?" Lu Qingning answered. She thought that Feng Bujue meant that they had to go back to Chang Lin, and he was stating the obvious. Lu Qingning had arrived at this ce earlier than Passing Rain and Feng Bujue. She had gotten there the previous morning, and then she had spent three hours in there. With a persons biological clock as reference, Lu Qingning was equal to someone who had not slept for a whole night after being chased after... so she must be very tired and irritable.
"I mean... go back to the stone que," Feng Bujue exined.
Lu Qingning turned around. "Theres nothing there. Why are we going there?"
Actually, she understood the situation. They were unable to leave the area around the stone que no matter what. However, she had studied the stone carefully for a long time and could find nothing useful. Before Feng Bujue and Passing Rain arrived, when Lu Qingning first fell into the realm, she had appeared around the same spot as the two yers. She had been trekking around the area for a long time, but whenever she turned around, the distance from the stone had not changed. She had continued to move and stopped to rest several times. She had also returned to the stone que to study it, but she hade up with nothing, so she could only continue to move down the in. Yet, when she turned her head back for the umpteenth time, she finally spotted something different... two new figures.
"That is the only actual item that we can reference," Feng Bujue said. "Since were stuck...
"Item of reference?" Lu Qingnings clear brows frowned as she repeated this strange term. Obviously, she had no idea what it meant.
"An object that we can use to determine whether we have moved or not," Feng Bujue exined.
"Hmm?" Miss Lu was even more confused.
"Sigh... Well continue this conversation when we return to the ce." Feng Bujue abandoned the exnation. Even though she did not get a convincing reason, Lu Qingning did not have a better idea. From her perspective, since they were a couple, that Miss Li naturally would not reject Feng Bujues idea, so she had no choice but to follow. It did not take long for them to return to the stone que. It was exactly how their eyes told them it would be. With each forward step, they got closer to their destination. When the three were standing before therge stone que, Feng Bujue said, "Miss Lu, have you tried walking backward while staring at this stone que?"
"Right... if we use that method..." Lu Qingnings eyes lit up. "Wait, then why did we return? We should have done this when we were..."
"Ive tried it. It was useless." Feng Bujue cut her off, sshing her with cold water.
Miss Lu was angered by this and tutted. "Master Feng, are you toying with me? Since youve already tried it, why did you ask me to repeat?"
"Miss Lu, please dont be mad. Its his habit to trick people like this. He doesnt mean anything malicious by it." Passing Rain came out to rescue Feng Bujue. It was not that she was worried about himshe was worried that the NPC might turn on them.
"Just from an experiment standpoint, the result gained from my single attempt might not be one hundred percent reliable," Feng Bujue said. "So, I wish for you to give it a try."
"I dont understand most of what you said," Lu Qingning replied.
"That doesnt matter. Most of what I said is not important anyway." Feng Bujue changed the subject. "In any case, I believe this kind of equal distance phenomenon is a clear hint. It has been telling us that weve been going the wrong way."
"The wrong way?" Lu Qingning said with confusion as she instinctively looked to the other side...
There was the steep drop, an abyss covered by clouds.
"This stone que is like a boundary marker, and this line..." Feng Bujue turned around and stretched his arms forward in a straight line. "This is the boundary line."
He turned toward the sea of clouds that looked like the end of the world. "This ce that were at is the entrance of the Realm of the Bell.
"Which side do you think the actual Realm of the Bell is? Is it this side?" Feng Bujue turned his head again to point at the in behind him. "Or that side?"
"Are you mad? Its a sharp drop down the hills. Its more than one hundred zhang drop. Will any of us still be alive if we talk that route?" Lu Qingning argued with widened eyes.
Feng Bujue continued as if he had not heard her. "When we entered this ce, we were standing on the boundary line, but we thought thatpared to the steep drop, the in on the other side looked more like the conventional road. However, it is an endless dead end. After our distance is pulled to a certain point away from the stone que, the distance will not change anymore. No matter how far we move, we will be walking on the spot."
"Then, tell us the solution." Passing Rain cut straight to the point.
"What kind of solution would I have? I have nothing like a rope. Even if I did..." Feng Bujue leaned forward to look at the thickyer of clouds. "Just how far would it be able to support us down this cliff?"
That was not wrong, for the yers, this kind of geographical difference... could be exined with an analogy. They were like ants standing at the edge of a washing machine. Even though the shape might not be a cliff going a straight line down, one could imagine how deep the fall would be from the ants perspective.
"Sigh... What do you suggest we do, Master Feng?" Lu Qingning gave a long sigh and sat on the ground. Even though she was a Qinggong expert, after a day and night of no sleep and endless moving, as well as ack of food and water, she had almost reached her limit.
Feng Bujue answered with determination, "A leap of faith."
This term baffled Lu Qingning. Her expression appeared to say, Even though I have no idea what youre talking about, it sounds impressive.
After hearing that, Passing Rain used her habitual cold gaze to look at Feng Bujue for two seconds before her gaze took on the shade of condescension. Finally, her red lips moved, and she said pointedly, "You n to use this extremely eye-catching method to make me a widow?"
Feng Bujues face that was thick as a castle did not move. He replied with ease, "Ha ha... Wife, dont you worry. Just give me a chance to try."
Chapter 215 Blade Duel at Cang Lin 31
Chapter 215 de Duel at Cang Lin 31
Feng Bujue activated body enhancement spell at the start of his jump. With a short running start, he leaped into the air and deactivated the skill while still flying. Of course, he activated the skill not because he wanted to look better in pose but to achieve a greater jump. In the air, he turned his head and opened his arms wide like he was trying to hug the pool of clouds. At that moment, all that was left in his ears was the howling of wind, and his eyes were shot with excitement and anticipation.
To get this feeling of jumping through the air, other than actually jumping off a building, one would normally have three means to replicate it: spring board jumping, bungee jumping, and sky diving. In any case, Feng Bujue did not know how to swim, and he had not gotten a chance to attempt the other two, but now, he finally got to experience the sense of free falling in an online virtual game. Even though this was just a simtion, the feeling of falling was no different from the one experienced in real life. Normally speaking, the jumper, even if they did not scream from fear, would curl up instinctively in fear. However, Feng Bujue was a person without fear. So, when he was falling, he could rxpletely and enjoy the purest sense of falling. He could even keep himself from blinking and stare right ahead. He thought to himself, Even if I die, I have to see what is at the bottom.
Several secondster, Feng Bujue entered the thick clouds. It was also at that moment that he understood he had not picked the wrong path; this was the correct way. The white clouds were like a buffer. They were softer than water but had a great buffering effect. When his body crashed through the clouds, it did not feel like he had hit something concrete. When Feng Bujue phased through the clouds, it was simr to walking out into a hot street from a cold room. His body was enveloped by a thinyer of air, and then the falling speed gradually slowed down. When hended on the ground, Feng Bujue fell like a light feather. There was no impact, and his Life Points did not even drop.
There was another world at the bottom of the cliff. The clouds above him appeared to form a secondyer of the sky. Sunlight filtered through the clouds, giving the ce a misty look. The air there was especially wet, and around him was a sparse forest. Feng Bujue quickly looked around before titling his head up. In that posture, he waited for Passing Rain to fall so that he could pinpoint where the girl wouldnd. In the next few seconds, Feng Bujue tried to give the areas gravitational pull a test; the result was normal. He jumped where he stood, and the pressure he felt whennding was no different from normal. Therefore, he concluded, theyer of clouds was the reason he had survived. Perhaps when a persons body passed through the clouds, there would be a speed lowering debuff, and it would disappear when onended on the ground.
Passing Rain did not make Feng Bujue wait for long. She jumped two minutester. Feng Bujue saw the figure flying through the air, gauged thending spot, and moved toward it. Perhaps he was lucky, but where Passing Rain fell was not far from Feng Bujue. So, thetter soon reached her, and he immediately asked, "How was it? Told you we need to do a leap of faith."
"When you jumped, that Miss Lu thought youd gone mad," Passing Rain replied. "When I said I was going to jump, she thought I wasmitting suicide out of love."
"Hahaha..." Feng Bujue guffawed. "That cant be helped. We cant exin stuff like game menu and status bar to the NPCs, right?"
"But one does need tremendous courage to jump down like that," Passing Rainmented. "With just spection and logical thinking, you dared to take such a risky move. I have to say you are..."
"Incredibly sarcastic? Fine, I know that," Feng Bujue said. He turned to the valley. "Come on, lets go."
"We arent going to wait for the NPC?" Passing Rain asked.
"Do you think shell follow us?" Feng Bujue asked. "Imagine it was you, and you ran into two strangers for the first time in real life. They were talking about these hard to understand concepts and proceed to jump off a building. Would you treat your life as a joke and follow them?"
Feng Bujues analysis was not wrong. When Lu Qingning saw the two jump into the abyss, her mind went nk. She started to suspect whether she had made the two up in her mind. Was this some kind of illusion that was yed on her?
It was impossible to think that Lu Qingning would jump down to follow them, unless she could see the situation at the bottom clearly or could hear the twos conversation from below. Otherwise, she would not do something that was no different from suicide. After hearing that, Passing Rain was silent for two seconds before nodding calmly. "Lets go."
...
The two walked for about twenty minutes. After they left the forest, they were greeted with ake surrounded by greenery. Theke was huge, and in the middle of it was a small ind. In the misty atmosphere, the ind looked eerie and isted. Even just standing by the shore, they could feel... a strong, invisible presence around the ind. At the shore, Feng Bujue went down on one knee and reached out to test the water. Theke water was clear and cold; they could see fat fish frolicking in it.
Twenty meters behind them was the forest. The trees were interspersed with red and gold. Thinking about it, they had been walking silently without conversation, and around them, it was curiously quiet. This scene and atmosphere, it was hard to tell whether it was romantic or creepy...
"Theres a boat." Passing Rain looked down the shoreline and saw a small boat anchored.
"Hmm... Looks like we dont have much choice." Feng Bujue shrugged and walked toward it with Passing Rain. It was undeniable that there was something about that ind in the middle of theke. It was probably where the ghost lived. Swimming there was too unrealistic; the distance was too much to cover, and thus, the system provided them with a boat.
After they got into the boat, Feng Bujue rowed the oars and said, "I believe something scary will happen on that ind."
"Are you trying to scare me?" Passing Rain asked.
"No..." Feng Bujue replied. "I just suddenly realized that... along the way, perhaps all thebat can be avoided, but if thats the case, the system would havepensated with some scary factors."
"Now that you mention it... It has been surprisingly easy so far."
Feng Bujue nodded. "Until now, the system hasnt thrown us into a fight we cannot avoid when ites to the main quest about Ling Er. All the potential battles have been avoided.
"For example, the tree monster and monster monk, they could obviously be taken down with brute force. When we encountered the tree, we could have killed it to obtain the bell; when we encountered the monk, we definitely could have killed him to obtain the bell to reach this realm. Even Lu Qingning might have fought us due to a misunderstanding. We might have ended up killing her. That is possible. But if we really did that, we would have lost plenty of information like the Bell of Jin Gang and Lin Changs conspiracy...
"Therefore... if we bulldozed our way through the quest, we would have missed out on many plot points. At most, we would find out some details from the death recap. But most of the time, we would kill everything we encountered, and even if we cleared the scenario, we would have been none the wiser. That kind of ystyle is easy on the brain. There is nothing to consider. Just kill any character that shows any trace of hostility, but that kind of ystyle does not suit our team."
Feng Bujue adjusted his posture so that he could row the boat easier as he continued. "Along the way, we tried to deal with things peacefully. Of course, there are instances like interrogation. In any case, we have not killed anything...
"In conclusion, our ystyle can not only obtain more information, it saves our resources. There is no unnecessary waste of resources. Consumables, ammo, Life Points, Sorcery Points... we have not lost any. Based on this games system... there is no reward without any risk or sacrifice, so I believe... if this supernatural plot line can bepleted without any battle, then we will be facing problems like puzzles, scares, or instant death events soon..."
While they spoke, their boat finished half of the journey. Suddenly, a breeze started to blow, carrying with it a bone-shivering chill. At that moment, the sky that was covered in clouds became darker. It felt like the closer they got to the ind, the darker the sky became. When the two reached the shore of the ind, their surroundings were as dark as night. Only a little twilight showered from the sky, and their visibility was very poor.
Feng Bujue and Passing Rain got onto thend from a steep part of the shore. They got onto the ind, and nketing their sight was a forest of hemlock and cedar trees. The shadows among the trees were dark and thick like water. They felt palpably real like a blockade along the way or a living creature that was reaching its fingers toward the two yers.
A more cowardly yer would have their Terror Points hike up to thirty percent just standing at the edge, much less walking into the forest.
Chapter 216 Blade Duel at Cang Lin 32
Chapter 216 de Duel at Cang Lin 32
Atobe-sama attended an intensive knowledge ss at Mu Rong Yins side and mastered the general knowledge of this world. Then, he thanked her profusely before returning to the room. The girl was surprisingly approachable, and things went suspiciously well until Atobe himself started to suspect... Do I really have the talent to be a host?
Actually, he had overthought it.
This NPC was arranged by the system to be a character to give the yers general information. As long as the yers were able to see through that and actively went to approach her, she would wee them. After all, from the setting of a wuxia world, Mu Rong Yins action was entirely rational. First, she was personally interested in Broken Sword Chahitsu and admired Feng Bujues daring and no-holds-barred attitude. Secondly, Mu Rong Family was not the kind of school that opened their doors to collect disciples, so she had some natural hostility toward disciples from big schools like Thousand Dawn Spire. Toward members who traversed the martial world alone or small schools like Broken Sword Chahitsu that did not entwine themselves with the issues of the martial world, she had a natural affection. Lastly, as Feng Bujue had said earlier, Atobe was not tasked with asking about any secrets; it was allmon knowledge for other members of the martial world. Since Mu Rong Yin was free and did not have an issue with Broken Sword Chahitsu, she had no reason to deny Atobes request.
Normally, suchmon knowledge was something that one could find out by asking a random person on the street, like what day it was, what time it was, who the president of this ce was, who ran the ce, who the rule maker was... but it was too inappropriate to approach a random stranger while staring and asking all that.
In this case, though, Atobe utilized an inquisitive attitude and had already expressed that he knew nothing about the martial world, so it was not so inappropriate for him to get answers from an expert. Actually, in Chang Lin Inn, there were many NPCs who could provide the information, like the Lu San Monk, the leaders of the three schools, Ji Tong from Octagonal Spire, and even the Six Flowery des. As long as the yers went to converse with them, they would go away with something.
But Mu Rong Yin was the safest and easiest choice. The information taken from her would be the mostplete and rounded. There would not be any problem with asking her. Talking to other NPCs might cause chain events, and it might add more difficulty to the scenario. Other than that, there was a hidden side quest that was extremely hardthat was to find out information about the mysterious owner of Chang Lin Inn. Of course, Atobe-sama did not trigger this quest, and that could be considered lucky.
...
When he returned to the room, the sun had already set, but none of his teammates had returned. Naturally, Atobe had heard the system announcements and seen the change to the main and side quests, so he was mentally prepared to face this kind of ending. But Atobe could not help himself from pacing anxiously inside the room, mumbling to himself, "They said that we would meet at sundown... Liars, all of them are liars!"
Knock, knock.
Someone was knocking lightly on the door. Atobes expression shifted. He knew knocking was not something the members from his team would do. As teammates, they did not need to knock before entering the room. Therefore, it had to be a stranger outside the room.
"Who is it?" Atobe asked. His voice was not high, and his tone was even.
"Oh, Im here to bring the food for our guests," the person outside answered. Atobe walked to the door, unlocked it, and slowly opened the door. It was indeed the inns waiter standing outside the door. He was holding a wooden tray filled with some food and wine.
"Who sent you?" Atobe asked in alert. In any case, he could not remember making this order, so his internal reaction was only natural. Perhaps this is arranged by Lin Chang? He somehow knows that we didnt carry any gold with us, so he picked up our tab as well?
"Its a guest who resides on the Di row. His name is Gong Sun Li," the waiter replied. "Oh, other than this, he also wished for me to carry a message for Master Feng. And you are..."
The waiter let the question linger for Atobe to fill in the nk. The workers at the inn were all honest people; they did not know anything about the martial world. As for what Master Feng and Gong Sun Li represented, they could be the big boss or unknown characters; it did not matter that much for them. After all, their role was merely to ry message.
"Tell me then, and I will ry it to Master Feng." When Atobe heard that it was from Gong Sun Li, his suspicion rose sharply. He thought to himself, That was the man who destroyed the dead bodyst night. Why would he do something like this now? To me, it is quite obviously a part of the conspiracy...
The waiter ced the food and wine on the table and exined, "He said... he is very appreciative of Master Fengs help. He hopes that Master Feng will be able to continue keeping the secret. Thousand Dawn Spire will forever be in his debt if he is able to do so, and this meal is an apology for what happened before."
"Thats all he said?"
"Yes, he only said that much. Ive already ryed it fully to you," the waiter replied obsequiously.
"Er... Okay, you can leave now," Atobe said.
"Yes." The waiter nodded and left the room, closing the door behind him. Atobe immediately walked to follow him and opened the door again. He poked his head out and looked around to make sure that there were no suspicious characters looking his way. Then he closed the door, locked it, and walked to the table.
There were three tes, one bowl, and one sk of wine on the table. There was not a lot. It could all fit on a tray, which was why the waiter had a free hand to knock on the door. Of the three tes, one was fried vegetables, and the other two were passable meat dishes. The small bowl had peanuts, and there was nothing special about it. The wine, though, appeared to be of a certain ss. The sk looked like it was well made from exquisite white jade, and the delicious scent of alcohol drifted out from it.
Atobe-samas father was a businessman, so he had naturally been to plenty of meetings. Sometimes, he would take his wife and son with him. Even though Atobe had no interest in wine, he was not dumb enough that he could not tell the difference between a good one and a bad one. He knew that this wine was good wine. If ced in real life, perhaps it would cost half a table of good food. It did not match the remaining tes ofmonce dishes.
"Hmm..." Atobe opened the sk and leaned closer to give it a sniff. "This games replication of food item is authentic. This kind of luxury item is probably categorized as luxury data at the shop, and it will cost quite a bit.
"Humph... such an obvious trap, and its such a low blow. To think that people in this world would sumb to a tactic as dirty as poisoning. He dares to use this method to trick me? How embarrassing!" He scoffed. "If this food and drink are not poisoned, Ill kick myself on the ass!"
Chapter 217 Blade Duel at Cang Lin 33
Chapter 217 de Duel at Cang Lin 33
After attending half a day of sses from Mu Rong Yin, Atobe naturally understood a lot more about Thousand Dawn Spire. Thousand Dawn Spire and Octagonal Spire relied on their own special set of kung fu techniques and had started to gain a ce for themselves in the martial world over the past few decades. Even though their forces had already surpassed, Shao Lin, Ren Wu, and Xiao Yao, they ultimatelycked the history and depth. They felt more like nouveau riche. The standard of their disciples was uneven; some were honorable members, but there were also people like Wang Ao. The attitude other members of the martial world had toward them could be seen from the way Lu San acted around them. There was no admiration, but there was at least respect. After all, they were not bad guys and had great strength.
Then, would the second inmand of Thousand Dawn Spire resort to something like poisoning? Of course not... With Gong Sun Lis personality, if he wanted to poison someone, he would not pick this time and ce and would not draw the inn waiter into his n. In the morning, Thousand Dawn Spire had gotten into an altercation with Broken Sword Chahitsu, and that had happened very publicly. If Gong Sun Li poisoned someone that day, the revenge would be too obvious. It was clear that the suspicion would fall on the people from Thousand Dawn Spire. Therefore... even if Si Yanran and Gong Sun Li wanted to kill them, they did not dare do so. They had to pray that nothing happened to the few from Broken Sword Chahitsu because, if anything happened to them, they would have to shoulder the me.
This proved that Feng Bujues earlier n was a good one. If he had revealed the truth behind Wang Aos death openly that morning, saying that it was Si Yanran who killed the man and Gong Sun Li was there to help her, the odds of people believing him were at eighty percent. The martial world was a realistic ce. A non-person from an unknown school, without iron proof, was better not getting into an argument with the wife and second inmand at Thousand Dawn Spire. If he had argued, they would have had the publics support, and if he had fought them, then that was what they wanted. Therefore, Feng Bujue had twisted the truth and turned the argument around. He had made use of the other partys guilt and caused them to back down. Instead, the real culprit had to support their im, and as a result... Si Yanran and Gong Sun Li did not dare confront the people from Broken Sword Chahitsu. Instead, their movement was limited, afraid that their secret might be exposed.
Now, the situation was different. If Feng Bujue revealed the truth behind Wang Aos death, he might not be distrusted by everyone. Therefore, Gong Sun Li asked people to send over the food and wine. Other than to endear himself and to probe, there was no other intention. He could not help the food beingmon. After all, high ss ingredients would not reach a ce like Chang Lin Inn. It was already pretty decent that they could find meat to cook with. But the inn had good wine. Because unlike fresh food, wine did not have an expiration date. As long as there was a good cer, wine could be kept for decades. The owner obviously knew that most of his clientele would be members of the martial world. These people only liked one thing. The food could be less than desirable, but there had to be good wine. Therefore, the inn was well stocked with alcohol, both the good and bad kinds.
Gong Sun Li had dug deep into his pockets to purchase this wine, called Ill Will Defuser, to gift it to Feng Bujue to try to put the past behind them. Just from the name alone, one could tell that this was good wine. In fact, it was the best of the best. The shade was clear like spring, and the smell was like the dew of a flower. Why was it called Ill Will Defuser? With this wine, all the ill will between the parties could be defused. This was akin to the legendary wine that was supposed to have brain-washing qualities, Zui Sheng Meng Si. If Monk Tang had known about this, he would be deeply regretful. Going ten thousand miles to ask for a mantra of Buddhism might not be better than learning how to make wine.
Okay, that was just a joke. As good as wine was, deep hatred could not be defused just like that. The type of ill will that could be defused would be the type like you have borrowed two silvers from mest year, but you hadnt returned me, or you identally kicked me this morning. This kind of ill will could probably be resolved by giving the offended party the money that would be spent on the wine directly.
Regardless, Atobe studied the food before him, and since he had already confirmed that it was poisoned, he naturally did not touch it. As a yer, he did not need to drink or eat, and these were not beauties, so he could hold himself back quite easily. Therefore, he ced the stuff aside and ignored it. Kicking himself in the ass was naturally impossible because since he would not take a bite, so there was no way to tell whether the food was poisoned or not.
Time slowly passed. It had been one hour since the waiter had sent the meal over. The sky had started to darken, and then the knocking came again.
Atobe-sama stood up. As he walked to the door, he asked, "Who is it?"
The person outside was silent for two seconds before replying, "I am Gong Sun Li."
"Si Yanran." After Gong Sun Li said that, another female voice followed, but the displeasure was clear in her tone. The temporary silence was because the two exchanged a look outside the door after they heard the response from Atobe. Atobe did not open the door immediately but asked, "The sky is already dark. Do you mind if I ask why you are here?"
"Erm... young brother, do you mind letting us in first?" Gong Sun Li replied.
Atobe gave it some thought. Considering that he would be unable to stop them if they wanted to barge in, he decided to see how things went. He opened the door and looked at the two, trying to stay as calm as he could. He walked to the side and said, "Doe in."
As they stepped into the room, Gong Sun Li and Si Yanrans expressions shifted slightly. First, they saw the untouched meal on the table, and secondly, after they looked around the room, they realized that only Atobe was there. News travelled fast in the inn. The news that the few from Broken Sword Chahitsu had left the inn had naturally reached Si Yanran and Gong Sun Lis ears, but they did not expect the other four to remain outside until sote and leave only the young man behind.
Gong Sun Li quickly put on a friendly face and said, "I failed to catch your name..."
"Jin Fugui[1]," Atobe grumbled with annoyance. Since he had already given his name once, he would have to keep on using it. The two who heard the answer did not give too big of a reaction.
"Haha... So, its Young Master Jin." Gong Sun Lis eyes wandered around the room again, afraid that there were people hiding somewhere. "I wonder if Master Feng and the other three..."
"They are out," Atobe replied directly.
"Oh, thats unfortunate..." Gong Sun Lin said as if to himself. Then his voice dropped a whisper, "By the way, Young Master Jin, aboutst night...
"I... listen to Master Fengs orders." Atobe cut him off again. "What he said this morning is what I stand by. I dont know anything else."
His reply was correct and experienced. What he meant was... Theres no need for you to kill me. I dont have any intention of leaking your secret.
But Gong Sun Li was a naturally suspicious person, and Si Yanrans guilt was from her affair, so they were not going to rx so easily. Si Yanran cut in. "Young Master Jin, why havent you touched the meal that we had the waiter send over? Are you afraid... that we have poisoned it?"
Atobe was stumped by this question. That was exactly what he was afraid of. But at that moment, a brilliant solution struck him. He turned his nose up and replied, "This kind of lowly meal is beneath me. The wine... is a good wine. But since you have stated explicitly that the meal was meant for Master Feng, how could I touch it before his return?"
Si Yanran heard the answer and turned to Gong Sun Li. Thetter nodded, giving his approval. From Gong Sun Lis perspective, the Jin fes answer was rational and reasonable. From his fair skin and clean looks, it was clear that he came from a rich background. Even though he was currently wearing a rough cotton shirt, the rich mans presence could not be hidden. He could tell that the wine was a good one without tasting it, and since his name was Fugui, there was an eighty percent chance that this was the young son of some rich merchant. But he could not tell why someone like that would join a small unknown school like Broken Sword Chahitsu.
Si Yanran did not think as much as Gong Sun Li. She would not go deep to analyze a persons background. But her female instinct told her that Atobes disdain was sincere. After all, she would not have eaten that food herself. And even though what Atobe said about not daring to eat Master Fengs food was a lie, it was a convincing one.
The impression Feng Bujue left on the others could be summed up in thismon sentence from Detective Di RenjieThis is a scary person. All the antagonists in the series had used that line at different times to describe Di Renjie or Li Yuanfangs ability. Of course, the protagonists would also asionally use this to describe the opposing boss-level characters.
The term scary in the series was equal to three things: one, incredibly intelligent; two, a great fighter; three, a mad person. Each of them would fit the description, but what if there was a person who could fit all three? The line might turn into something like Im so powerful that I scare myself.
"Hahaha..." Gong Sun Li issued augh that was as fake as could be. "This is my fault, when I ryed the message to the waiter. I only knew Master Feng by name, so forgive my offense.
"This wine is a mere representation of my kind intention. Everyone from your school is a hero. Of course, I dont mean it for Master Feng alone. If you wish, Young Master Jin, I can have the waiter send over another sk."
He picked up the sk and poured three cups. "Come, Young Master Jin, were all members of the martial world. The two of us shall drink in your honor."
[1] His name means rich and fanciful.
Chapter 218 Blade Duel at Cang Lin 34
Chapter 218 de Duel at Cang Lin 34
To drink or not to drink, that was the question.
When Gong Sun Li raised the ss, it gave a clear signal to Atobe. The wine was not poisoned. Of course, kicking himself in the ass if he touched the food was just something that he said to himself; he was not really betting it with anyone. If someone like Feng Bujue had been there when he said that, his ass would have been red already.
"Then... I shall ept your kindness..." Atobe hesitated and was about to reach for the cup when a shadow shed. The cup of wine that Gong Sun Li was holding disappeared, and another person appeared in the room.
"Hmm... Just from this fragrance, I know this is good wine." The one who spoke was a young man in his twenties. His frame was slight, and his facial features were clean. He was in manyyers of cloth and had a jade pendant around his waist and ck shoes on his feet. At that moment, he was holding a half-opened paper fan, and the cup was steadied firmly on the fan, not one drop spilling out from the cup.
"Humph... And I was wondering who it was. So, its you, the uneducated Young Master from the Tang family." Si Yanran delivered a barb once she saw the mans face.
"Eh? Thats where youre wrong. I, Tang Size, am not uneducated. At most, you can say that I am hard to educate," Tang Size replied with a face full of smiles. "I dont mind if you mock me, but dont target my family. If my father happened to hear this, thered be hell to pay."
"What, you think you can use your father to scare us?" Si Yanran scoffed. "A mere Tang familypared to our Thousand Dawn Spire..."
"Thats enough." Gong Sun Li yelled for Si Yanran to stop. Internally, he really wished to kill this woman. The mistress of the spire was truly a natural ma for trouble. They already had their hands full dealing with Broken Sword Chahitsu, and now she wanted to earn the ire of the Tang family just because some verbal argument?
"Young Master Tang," Gong Sun Li greeted Tang Size evenly. "I was treating Young Master Jin to a cup of wine. Why did you swipe the cup from me?"
"Haha..." Tang Sizeughed. "I just happened to pass the door, and I couldnt help myself when smelling the scent of good wine."
Even though everything had a reason, his reason was obviously a fake one...
In truth, this Tang Size was there to make trouble, but it was not trouble with Gong Sun Li or Si Yanran; his target was Atobe-sama. Why? To put it simply, it was due to Mu Rong Yin.
The Tang familys young master, Tang Size, who was known as Swift Fingers by those of the martial world, had admired Miss Mu Rong for a long time. Even though the man had the appearance of adys man and had a title that could be easily associated with a womanizer, he was very shy when it came to rtionships. The feelings that Mr. Tang had for Mu Rong Yin could be called true love. They came from the same background and age. If he could take the first step, the chance of him seeding was quite high. But Tang Size, who was so chatty and slick with his words before everyone else, would start stammering before Mu Rong Yin. He would stumble over his words, and even his brain appeared like it had shut down. So, after a failed confession attempt five years ago, Tang Size had been shown the door by his goddess, and the trauma caused by that had not disappeared.
Tang Size had been following Mu Rong Yin like a stalker. Of course, he would only admire her from a far and would not stoop to any despicable acts. What happened next could easily be deduced. Tang Size saw Atobe enter Mu Rong Yins room and spend a whole afternoon inside it...
The conclusion he came to was that those people from Broken Sword Chahitsu were too much!
You can call yourself kings, but you are not going to get too close to my Miss Mu Rong! Ill do anything to stop that!
And thus, that was the exnation behind the whole scene.
Naturally, Tang Size did not just happen to walk past the door. He had been walking around there for who knew how long already. Just as Gong Sun Li and Si Yanran entered the room, Atobe did not close the door out of fear that the two NPCs might harm him, so he left this door open to make an escape convenient. But who would have thought that he would give Tang Size the entry he needed? Tang Size entered the scene for nothing but to make life difficult for Atobe. He did not care what the rtionship between Thousand Dawn Spire and Broken Sword Chahitsu was. From how he saw it, they wished to greet Atobe with good wine; fine, he would intercept it.
This kind of action could be seen as a bold taunt. In the martial world, if someone did something like that to another, there was no question that this was an invitation for a fight. At that moment, Tang Size held the fan in his hand. He only praised the wine, but he did not touch it. To be frank, he was waiting for Atobe toe grab it so that they could get into a fight. However, Atobes reaction gave Tang Size quite a shock.
"Oh!" Atobe said with eyes glowing. "Wonderful!"
He could not help but smile, and it was a real smile that came from his heart.
"Please... be my guest. Consider this my treat."
From how he saw this, this was someone who was willing to test whether the wine was poisoned or not.
At that moment, Tang Size felt like he had just given someone a p but realized that it was to help the person kill a mosquito that hadnded on said persons face.
"Ha!" Si Yanran chuckled wickedly. A womans instinct clued her in on certain facts. The name Mu Rong Yin instantly appeared in her mind. She knew about Atobes movement that afternoon, and she had heard through the grapevine about the interest Tang Size had toward the youngdy. Therefore, she soon understood what was happening before her, the exnation behind everything...
"Young Master Tang, take a look at our Young Hero Jins kindness and openness." Si Yanran started to mock him. "Then take a look at yourself. A woman will know who to pick quite easily."
As expected, the womans words were venomous, and she went straight for the mans weak spot.
"Humph!" Tang Size had already been carrying a stomach of fire, and with a spark from Si Yanran, the fire erupted. "Jin fe! I challenge you to a fight!"
As he finished, the paper fan flickered, and the wine cup crashed to the ground. The cup of Ill Will Defuser sshed on the ground, quite ironically. The old ill will had not been resolved, and a new one had already begun.
For some reason, when Tang Size mmed the cup, both Gong Sun Li and Si Yanran took a backward leap out instinct. It was as if the cup breaking was the bell ringing of a boxing match, and it signaled that a fight was about to start.
"Hey! Bro, what are you talking about?" Atobe was confused, and his happiness turned into shock. Is this man mad? When he stole the wine, he looked so happy. I gave it to him, yet it feels like I insulted him. Is this what they call a temperamental personality?
Chapter 219 Blade Duel at Cang Lin 35
Chapter 219 de Duel at Cang Lin 35
The wind of the fan cut forward, and the sh of the fan cameter. The wind was hiding poison, and the de of the fan was as sharp as knife. One in the dark, another in the open; one shapeless, one shaped; one real, the other fake.
Atobe was startled by this sudden aggression, and it was far toote for him to evade.
For Atobe, even if his instincts called him to evade the attack, his body was unable to follow up with thatmand. His physical reactions were too slow to catch up. The cutting wind from the fan shed at Atobe. He only had enough time to raise both of his arms to block the imminent attack. With a whish, the wind from the fan hit Atobes arms. At that second, Atobe felt a pushing impacting from his forearms, and it pushed him slightly backward.
As previously mentioned, Atobe was equipped with quite a good quality armor. It had high Defense Points and was able to stop Si Yanrans deathly darts. Tang Sizes attack was about as powerful as the darts. Back then, Atobe had been ambushed from behind by the darts, but this time, he was blocking the attack that came from the front. Therefore, he did not realize how powerful the attack was, and that was confirmed once more when he noticed the Life Points that he had lost from the attack was not as great as the amount he had lost back then.
How is this possible? Tang Size got the shock of his life. From the contact made by the attack, he failed to feel any internal energying from his adversary. Theoretically speaking, if a person took his attack head on without any internal energy defense, the mans arms should have snapped in half. At the very least, the bones in the arms would have been broken. Yet, this Jin fe before him only took a small step back. His arms were perfectly fine. In fact, they could be said to be unscathed.
"This is impossible!" Tang Size refused to believe this and followed up with another attack.
The young master of the Tang family had mastered quick hands and nimble fingers since he was at a young age. He was especially talented in kung fu and had mastered the kung fu of Swift Fingers at the young age of just over twenty. His thirteen sets of Swift Fingers had twenty-nine changes, with focuses on speed, uracy, agility, dangerousness. Combined with the Tang familys own internal energy and venom arts, it could be said to be a match made in heaven. Even though it was not as impactful as Shao Lins dragon w in terms of direct damage, the quick unknown changes, unpredictable styles, and hidden venomous aura utilized by Swift Fingers during close-quarterbat managed to carve out a name for himself, and everyone would be clever to be cautious around the young man. But Atobe-sama... knew none of that.
When Mu Rong Yin exined the knowledge of the martial world to him, if there was any mention of martial artists, she would only go through their names, titles, identities, and a rough exnation of their specialized kung fu. She did not teach Atobe the specialty, the details, and the way to undermine their kung fu. If she had told him all of that, then she would have taken more than an afternoon. She would not have finished even if she had ten afternoons. Furthermore, that kind of knowledge was beyond the range of mon knowledge because it might be rted to someone elses personal safety. Therefore, facing Tang Sizes follow-up attack, Atobe reacted as he normally would. From how he looked at it, this Young Master Tang was not that powerful. At least he was not as powerful as Si Yanran, and the damage he dealt was well within the range that he could handle.
In the blink of an eye, they had exchanged ten blows. Tang Sizes skill became faster and faster, but his heart became more and more worried.
Just what kind of kung fu does this Jin fe practice? He faces my fan with his bare hands, and he only defends and does not attack. There is no sign of internal energy at all. The attacksnd on his body, but it feels like I am hitting a set of armor. Even the highest level of Golden Bell Aegis is not as powerful as this. A kung fu technique that can be utilized without the use of any internal energy? Are the kids skin and bones made from steel and iron?
Suddenly a figure intervened, and within another three exchanges, an arm shot out swiftly to capture Tang Sizes wrist.
"Young Master Tang." It was none other than Gong Sun Li who intervened. He had been watching from the side for a while already and believed that he had witnessed everything he needed to, so he jumped forth to stop the fight between the two. "Isnt that enough? Cant you realize that Young Master Jin is holding back? If you continue to push him further and cause Young Master Jin to retaliate... Hah, at that time, even I might not be able to stop him."
Once Gong Sun Li said that, there was a buzz in Tang Sizes brain. Something seemed to light up his consciousness, and he whipped his head around to study Atobe-sama. "You..."
He remembered the skills that he had used and theck of counter that came from his adversary. From beginning to end, Atobe had only stood where he was; he did not avoid that attacks that came at him and did not move too much from where he was standing. When he blocked, he did not use any visible kung fu. He merely moved his arms and legs about. "What... what a great school this is, Broken Sword Chahitsu. I, Tang Size, am mightily impressed!"
Tang Size then red at Gong Sun Li as he flung his arm back to escape from thetters grip. He took several steps toward Atobe and took out a small rectangr paper pouch from his waist pocket. "This is the antidote to my poisonous fan. Young Hero Jin, please take it."
Atobe epted the paper pouch with a baffled expression. Only when he heard that did he notice the poisoned status that was written in his status bar. In other words, Atobe would not have noticed that he had been poisoned if his adversary did not point it out and even provide him with the antidote.
"Er... thank you." Out of habit, Atobe thanked the man. Out of the four people there, he was the only one who did not understand what had really happened. From his perspective, this Tang NPC changed from neutral to hostile without any warning, and for some reason that eluded Atobe, he had changed again from hostile to friendly.
"My name is Tang Size. Those of the martial world have been kind enough to call me Swift Fingers." Tang Size put his palms together to ask, "I wonder, what is your name, Young Hero Jin?"
F*ck! Now I have to repeat myself again? Do they think this is fun? Atobe was quite annoyed internally, but on the surface, he replied rather weakly once more, "Jin Fugui..."
"Today, it is me who has made the offense. I hope that you will be kind enough to forgive my transgression." At this point, his eyes went to scan both Gong Sun Li and Si Yanran. "If theres a chance in the future, please allow me to learn a few more lessons from you, Young Hero Jin. Farewell!"
Then, with a cold scoff, he left in a huff. After he left the room, Atobe finally sighed in relief. He swallowed the antidote, and soon, the poisoned status was neutralized. Looking at his Life Points that had dropped to thirty percent, Atobe really did not know what to say.
"Haha... Young Hero Jins kung fu sure is different from normal," Gong Sun Limented. "Facing Tang Sizes Swift Fingers, Young Hero Jin responded with slowness to face his swiftness. And that was done without showing any internal energy or weapons. The immense power that is shown from this tolerance... it goes to show how powerful your external energy is. With Tang Sizes internal energy, if he was hit directly by a punch from you, his bones would probably have shattered on the spot. Humph... thatughable little child, he has no idea the depth of the water he has waded into. He has no idea he was able to walk out of this ce alive only because of your kindness."
These martial artists sure have creative imaginations... How did hee to the absurd conclusion that I was me who was being kind toward the man and it was me who held back against the aggression? And he managed to somehow fill in the nks to reach such a conclusion...
Atobe mocked him internally several times.
At the optimum stage of the practice of external energy, one would be able to achieve an armor-like defense of excellent quality without applying any internal energy or kung fu, huh? I wonder if someone at that stage will be able to defend against actual bullets at their maximum defense...
"You tter me too much..." Atobe tried his best to maintain his calmness as he replied. From the current situation, there was a ny percent chance that Gong Sun Li and Si Yanran would not assault him, so he assumed the disguise afforded him for now. "Oh, I still need to... adjust to the... venom travelling through my body. If there is nothing else... then..."
He kept the sentence unfinished, but the meaning was inly quite clear. He wished for them to leave the room.
"Oh, of course, of course. We understand." Gong Sun Li tossed Si Yanran a look, and the two left together.
After the two left the door, they kept on walking until they reached a remote spot, and Si Yanran said under her breath, "That Jin Fugui... is he really as powerful as you said? Could he be putting on a front?"
"If youd spent more time practicing with my brother, instead of that sted Wang Ao, you could have answered that yourself," Gong Sun Li said pointedly.
"Pfft! Who are you to mind my business! The man is now dead, and you had a hand in it," Si Yanran warned in response with wickedness in her eyes.
"Enough!" Gong Sun Li halted her. "It is because of Thousand Dawn Spires face that I stepped forth to help deal with your problem, and now I got myself in the dirty water because of it as well.
"These five from Broken Sword Chahitsu have to be silenced eventually, but it must not happen in Chang Lin. For now, we need to endear ourselves to them and try to keep these strange people from speaking. After the duel is over and everyone goes back from whence they came, I will arrange people to follow them, and then we will see what we can do."
"What if... they really do not n to tell anyone this secret?" Si Yanran asked.
"Only the dead will be able to keep silent," Gong Sun Li said. "Do you not understand even that?"
Gong Sun Li was naturally suspicious, so obviously, he would not ce his trust in other people. Like he said, only the dead would not speak, and the only living person whom Gong Sun Li would trust was himself. At that moment, Gong Sun Li actually intended to kill Si Yanran as well because he felt like Si Yanran herself might leak the secret. For the Thousand Dawn Spire, which would one day fall into his hands, and for this schools reputation in the martial world, Gong Sun Li would stop at nothing to deal with every threat, to wipe out any stain.
"But... if they really are that powerful, what are we supposed to do?" Si Yanran tittered. "And that Broken Sword Chahitsu, it is probably not as simple as they make it out to be, right? Do you really believe that Leader Feng came to his knowledge of kung fu on his own? He came to be so powerful without any assistance from anyone else?"
"That is why I said we have to deal with this long term," Gong Sun Li answered. "If they have some kind of backer, we will have to find that out first. If that Feng Bujue is not lying... humph, then it is perfect. In this half a month, I will have them understand the danger of the martial world."
...
"Achoo!" Feng Bujue sneezed heavily before wiping his nose. "This cant be... I am already wearing so manyyers, and I still sneezed. Who has been thinking about me with ill intentions?"
"Do you know it is with ill intentions?" Passing Rain rained.
"Well, the impression I leave on others will never be rted to kindness and goodness," Feng Bujue replied, and he was suddenly reminded of something. "Oh, so you can sneeze in this game? Does that mean you can burp or fart as well?"
"If you dare test that out in front of me..." A barely concealed killing intent appeared in Passing Rains eyes.
"Haha, of course, I was just kidding," Feng Bujue said with a smile.
At that moment, they were trekking through trees and rocks. The shadows around them were as thick as ink. Feng Bujues shlight could only light up several meters before them, but Passing Rainsmp was able to light further in this situation. ording to the Lamp with Permanent Weak Lights remark in its attribute menu, it can only light up everything within a five-meter radius, no closer and no further. There is no radial to control its brightness, there is no way to switch it off either. This property became an advantage in this situation because the light from the shlight was unable to reach that far.
After the two got onto the small ind, they had headed toward the middle of the ind. There were no signs of living humans or animals in the nearby woods. The two were shrouded in silence and emptiness. But when they trekked through the trees and rocks, they would asionally be greeted with the sound of screaming, as if someone was standing at the other side of the sky but also a world that was within reach, crying to them, pleading for help...
This particr stretch of the journey was endlessly tormenting for Passing Rain. The darkness and the creepy atmosphere meant that her Terror Points were kept at a certain height.
Even though she maintained her icy cold expression, in that environment, as long as the yer was a living human, they would be affected by the terrifying atmosphere. At that time, if anything jumped out from behind the darkening trees, anyone would be given a fright.
Of course, this was not to say that Feng Bujue was not a living human. At most, he was an abnormal living human. For him, walking through a dark eerie forest was not so different from moving through a bright, sunny field. If anything, if the man was given a choice to move between the two, he would have much preferred the former.
He could say that he had a natural affinity toward darkness in his personality. In any case, the man did not like things that were overly bright, sunny, or peaceful. This kind of evil personality that Feng Bujue had was well-known; it could be viewed as a public secret. Way back when he was still in secondary school, there were plenty of rumors about Brother Jue. One of the stories went like this...
When he was still in primary school, there was this one year when Feng Bujue joined a summer camp. He was randomly selected to join a group. There were six children in a group, and none of them knew each other. One of them in his group was a pure, well-liked child. He was the child other parentspared their own child to. He was the good student in the teachers eyes and the hatedparison in eyes of his peers.
This boy was the first who volunteered himself during the self-introductions. He volunteered to break the awkward silence and started to greet all his unknown group mates one by one. When he came to Feng Bujues turn, Brother Jue used a Schrodingers Cat like experimental gaze to look at him. As he studied the boy, he said, "Hmm... You are very friendly and happy. Haha... I need to stop that emotion from spreading before it has the chance to."
And on that day, a hard to wipe off shadow was left in the good childs heart.
There were many simr stories. After Brother Jue grew up and became a professional author, he slowly made himself into an urban legend...
Back to the scenario, Feng Bujue calmly and easily led the way. Suddenly, he stopped moving and aimed his shlight at the roots of a nearby tree. He opened his lips to say, "Look at that."
Seeing him stop, Passing Rains heart squeezed instinctually. She had thought that they were about to run into something scary. But when she followed the rays of the shlight, she saw it. Feng Bujue was pointing at an object stuck between the crevice of a tree root and boulder.
Name: Spiderweb Gloves
Item Name: Armor
Quality: Excellent
Defense Point: Medium
Element: None
Special Effect: Can stick to objects
Equip Requirement: General Ability D, Fighting D
Remark: Do you wish to lift ten kilograms worth of items with your palm? Do you wish to climb on the walls like Spiderman? Do you wish to blind people with spider webs? In your dreams! These gloves adhesiveness is less than transparent glue. It is about as sticky as instant glue!
"Hmm... Why does it go through the trouble of listing out the features that it does not have?" Feng Bujue dumped the gloves on the ground with annoyance. "This is really just trying to anger us! It would have been much better to not mention them! I was getting so excited reading the earlier parts of the remark!"
Passing Rain looked at his back and sighed slightly in relief. Then, a smile came to her face. She wondered when a smile hadste so easily to her.
But who would have thought that just as she let her guard down, a little girls hand would suddenly reach out from the dark to mp over Passing Rains lips? Before she was able to scream, she was dragged backward by a strong force deep into the darkness.
Even though Feng Bujue did not hear an actual scream, the wavering of the light source and the sound of themp falling to the ground instantly grabbed his attention. He turned around, but he only saw themp that was lying on the ground. Passing Rain had already disappeared.
Chapter 220 Blade Duel at Cang Lin 36
Chapter 220 de Duel at Cang Lin 36
When Feng Bujue was greeted with this scene, it was as if his brain was going to explode as many different thoughts flooded his mind. But these wandering thoughts did not muddle up his mind. In fact, the man could not have been calmer. He took less time and was more effective when he was analyzing the problem. In just two seconds, he started to make his move. His Terror Points were still at zero, and his gait and movement were stable and firm, but the expression on his face took on several shades of seriousness.
Feng Bujue first picked up the Spiderweb Gloves and directly put them on. At the same time, he ced the shlight into his pocket and walked over to pick up Passing Rainsmp. With themp raised before him, Feng Bujue moved incredibly fast. Before this, out of consideration for Passing Rain who was following behind him, he had consciously slowed down, and that had also made it convenient to see if there were any discoverable items or objects lying around the woods. But now Feng Bujue was going on the rescue mission alone. As someone who did not have to face the deterrent factor of fear, since he was given a visibility of a constant five meters, even if he was ced in hell, he would be able to proceed without any problems.
As he walked further, the darkness thickened around him. It was as if the air itself had gained weight, stopping him from moving too fast. The hard to follow strange noises around his ears disappeared, and soon, Feng Bujue was surrounded by a death-like silence and stillness.
Suddenly, an open field greeted him. There was a wooden beam in the middle of the field, and Passing Rain was tied to the beam with heavy iron chains. She was dangled about half a meter above the ground. The middle part of her body was bound by the chains, and they wrapped around her tightly. Only the upper part of her shoulders and the lower part of her knees were showing. Seeing his teammate, Feng Bujues heart rxed significantly. After a long sigh, hemented with augh, "Whats this? A barbecue stick for a giant?"
Passing Rain was not in the mood to make jokes with him. She reminded him seriously, "She is around here somewhere."
"I know. It is just that... I dont understand. Since she was able to capture you so easily, why didnt she capture me as well? Other than that... if she is already this powerful, what even is there for us to do? There has to be something more than this..."
As he spoke, he lifted themp to look around. At the same time, a thought shed across his mind, and he instantly reached into his shirt pocket.
"Why dont you take a guess?" The third voice came. It was the sweet voice of a little girl. Feng Bujue turned to the voice, and he finally caught a glimpse of Ling Er. She was wearing a patchwork cloth made from rough cotton, and her hair was tied into a ponytail. Her face was cute, but there was no color on her face at all. The most incongruous thing was her expression did not look like that of a childs at all.
"You want me to guess, huh..." Feng Bujue managed to smile even when facing a ghost. "Ha... After you captured my friend, you expected me to fall into fear and panic, running around for her like a headless chicken. But to your surprise, I did not react like that at all, so you decided to proceed to the next stage directly... And that is... you n to torture us for fun."
"Youre so clever." The moment Ling Ers voice travelled into hiz ears, a nket of darkness fell over Feng Bujues eyes. Then he felt a small hand gripping his neck, and he found himself unable to resist. His body was being dragged just like that. At the background, he could hear Passing Rain scream something, but it did not register in his mind clearly. Several secondster, he recovered and noticed that he was also tied to a wooden beam by a curl of iron chains. Themp that he had been holding earlier had disappeared, but soon, he realized that the unique glow from themp wasing from behind him.
"Shes so powerful," Feng Bujue said under his breath.
"Hey, how are you holding up?" Passing Rains voice rang out from behind him.
"Eh?" Feng Bujue tried his best to turn his head ny degrees around. It was not until then that he realized that he had been tied to the other end of the same wooden beam. He smiled bitterly. "I say, Little Sister Ling Er, you sure know how to y."
At that moment, he saw Ling Er hold themp and slowly walk toward Feng Bujue. This boss had taken away the yers equipment; that was quite surprising to Feng Bujue.
"Do you know how many years Ive been on this earth? Who are you to call me a little sister?" Ling Er said. Her tone was level, and her demeanor was no different from an adults. If anything, she appeared to act much more older than a normal adult.
"I believe all women prefer to be called a little sister no matter their age." Feng Bujue still showed no trace of fear. "Then... Big Sister Ling Er, do you mind if I ask how you n to torture us?"
"Yes... How shall I torture you? You do not look like you fear death at all..." Ling Er ced her small hand next to her lips. She said with her finger touching her lips, "Right... You seem to care for her, right?"
Feng Bujues expression shifted slightly when he heard that. His heart skipped a beat, but he instantly forced himself to smile. "Haha... Actually, we are not as close as you might think..."
Ling Er did not wait for him to finish. She walked toward the beam and headed toward the other side of the beam where Feng Bujue could not see her. The next second, Passing Rain groaned heavily in pain. Feng Bujue could feel the chain that curled around him tighten. At the same time, the light scent of blood burst into the air. When Ling Er returned to Feng Bujues sight, her right hand was still holding themp, but her left hand was holding Passing Rains leg. The leg was snapped through right below the knee. The bone was protruding out from the flesh that was leaking blood
Many blood droplets sttered on Ling Ers pale face, but she did not seem to mind them. Rather, she said with a bloody smile, "Well, what do you think I should take next?"
"I am fine..." Passing Rains quivering voice came over as if she was trying to make Feng Bujue feel better.
"I knew it... The vigers of Chang Lin were not wrong to kill you." At that moment, Feng Bujues face was exceptionally cold, devoid of any emotion. His gaze was sharp like he could stare into peoples soul. "If you were given the chance to grow up, I suspect the entire world will not be peaceful."
Ling Er dropped the broken leg to the ground and scoffed coldly. "What do you mean by that?"
"I saw the scene where you were burned to death at the Temple of the Hidden Bell, and there was one detail that confused me greatly," Feng Bujue replied. "Why would you refer to your own mother as mother? Normally, it should be something closer like mom or mommy, right?
"And I have this sneaking suspicion that what you said and the tears on your face had an undercurrent of acting to them, like you were purposely trying to gather sympathy."
Ling Ers eyes changed, and the smile slowly disappeared from her face.
"Even when you were burned and after your death, the group of vigers still referred to you as a demon," Feng Bujue said. "From beginning to end, they only showed anger and fear, but I did not detect any trace of guilt from them. Why is that?
"As long as someone has a conscience, no matter how foolish they might be... after they do something wrong, theyll be wrought with guilt. This kind of guilt does note from fear but a deep-seated sense of self-recrimination."
He looked down on Ling Er. "The vigers of Chang Lin did not show that kind of emotion. Everything they did was built on one basis. It is a very simple conclusion, and they believe this conclusion fullyyou are a demon.
"Hahaha... Ever since we entered the mountain, you tried to misdirect us. All that we have seen and heard was meant to ce a misconception on us, on the belief that you are the innocent victim and you were just an innocent little girl before you died."
Feng Bujue scoffed before continuing. "When I heard the vigers talking about ack of rain, the death of livestock, and babies natural defects and me them on you, my trust in them should have been lowered to the bare minimum.
"Perhaps this is my personal interest showing through, because the words they imed were no different from the Salem Witch Hunt in middle century Europe. A bunch of foolish peasants categorized all the good things as blessing from gods but med all the unfortunate events on a falsehood. They had those innocent scapegoats shoulder these mes and die from a fiery death, all so that these foolish people could continue with their life in rtive harmony.
"This kind of thing should have been quitemon all over the world during that kind of era. I believe you should agree with me on that, right?"
"I have no idea what youre talking about," Ling Er answered darkly.
"Is that so?" Feng Bujue asked. "Then did you know that the term mother referred to a woman who managed a brothel in the Song Dynasty? In the Qing Dynasty, it was turned into a term of reference for older women, and it was only after the new culture movement that it was spread to be used as a term to refer to a mother. Therefore, during the era in which you were killed, you should have called your mother mom or mommy, not mother."
"Because of that one detail... you decided that I am..." Ling Er red at Feng Bujue.
"I still havent made any decision about you, but I can make several daring assumptions." Feng Bujue cut her off. "For example... you might have been a person born with a supernatural power, a soul that travelled from the future and entered a little girls body, or a super powerful consciousness that is beyond this realm."
Ling Ers expression changed several times, but several secondster, it turned dark again. "Humph... for now, lets say that your analysis is not wrong..."
At that moment, she did not mind using the term like analysis. "Yes, I am a superior consciousness who was exiled to this world. I turned into this girl called Ling Er. My physical body was as weak as ants, but I could still use some special power. Initially, I hid myself so well, but s... after identally killing my parents, my power was discovered, and the things that I did before... were consequently exposed.
"After the vigers found out the truth, they captured me and then burned me alive. After losing even my physical body, I became a soul and epted the many limitations that came with it. I was only able to reap the souls on the mountain and was unable to influence the world outside of Chang Ling."
"Since those vigers were telling the truth," Feng Bujue said with a cold smile,"naturally, the monster tree and monk were lying to us. After figuring that out, many problems can be solved. The two monsters hinted at us that Ling Er was an innocent soul and fed this misconception to us before we entered this realm and came to this ind and fell into your hands..."
"That is where you are wrong," Ling Er corrected. "Why do you think those simple-minded spirits know my secret?"
"So thats the truth," Feng Bujue said to himself. "They too were tricked by you..."
"Only by tricking them would they help me lead the monks and Taoists who came to the mountains to capture the ghost into the Realm of the Bell," Ling Er answered with augh. "That is why no one is able to exorcise a ghost like me."
"There is one question that I do not understand. After so many years, has no one been able to match you?" Feng Bujue asked.
"There was only one," Ling Er replied. "He was incredibly powerful and was able to match me toe by toe and retreated safely. The man was indeed clever. After he escaped, he chased the vigers away from Chang Ling Town and changed the name to Chang Lin. He readjusted the Feng Shui around the mountains, attempting to use that method to neutralize my resentment. Unfortunately, I am not a simple Specter. Even after one thousand years, I will not reincarnate."
"Hmm..." Feng Bujue said to himself. "Good, I have no more questions."
A cruel grimace appeared on Ling Ers face again.
"Then it is my turn to ask the questions, right? Travelers from another dimension?" she demanded. "You should know what will happen if I am not satisfied with the answers, right?"
"Travelers from another dimension?" Feng Bujue said with suspicion. "So, before you took this body, you were one of the followers of the four Pirs of Divinity? Sounds like you were quite powerful as well."
"You sure know a lot..." Ling Er raised her small hand. "But I told you, it was my turn to ask. Who gave you the permission to speak?" She waved her hand and wished to use her telekic power to pull off one of Feng Bujues limbs.
But... nothing happened.
"Hmm?" She tried again but still nothing happened.
"This is strange, isnt it? Why arent we under your control anymore? Could it be..." Feng Bujue said with a mockingly scared expression. When he spoke, his arm reached out from the gap of the chains. This hand was gloved, and in his palm was a small silver bell. To be more urate, a bell that was distorted from being gripped too hard. "Could it be that something has lost its control?"
Several minutester, when he reached his hand into his shirt pocket, he had stuck the bell into his palm.
"When I came here, I was mumbling a question. If she is already this powerful, what even is there for us to do? I believe you heard me as well." Feng Bujue phased through the chains like magic and stood firmly on the ground. At the same time, since the chain on his side hade off, it meant that the chain on Passing Rains side had loosened as well. Even though she had not untangled herself from the chains fully, her foot was already on the ground, and she could move her arms to a certain degree.
"Destroy the bell," Feng Bujue shouted without turning his head back.
Passing Rain heard him and instantly took out the bell from her inventory. She dropped it to the ground and stomped heavily on it until the bell lost its shape. Ling Ers expression turned ugly, but it was still cute because she still had a little girls appearance.
"I am someone who runs through questions on my lips, and then the answer will appear in my mind. That is the result from years of training." Feng Bujue continued where he had stopped. "At that moment, many spections appeared in my mind, and Im not going to list them out one by one. The most reliable of them is... your power is stronger in this realmpared to outside, and on this ind, your power is stronger than anywhere else. But the key is... there is something that we have been carrying with us since we came here that allowed you to toy with us like that."
Feng Bujue dropped the bell onto the ground and stepped on it. "After entering the mountain, we obtained these two bells from your underlings. Hmm... My reaction was too slow this time. It has already stated clearly that this bell seems to be echoing with some kind of powerful evil spirit. It is such an obvious hint... Thankfully, I was able to grab the bell before I was tied to the post."
Feng Bujue walked to Passing Rain and handed her SCP 500. Passing Rain did not hesitate and popped one down her throat. The next second, her broken leg recovered at an impossible speed.
"The man who fought you to a draw must have been a clever person. Before he was fatally injured, he must have realized the problem and abandoned the bell," Feng Bujue said. "And we were just lucky because we were the so-called travelers from another dimension."
Ling Ers expression shifted again and again before she took on a calm and cruel expression. "Then, have you considered why the man only fought me to a draw?"
As she finished, she morphed into a ball of ck smog and rushed at Feng Bujue and Passing Rain.
The time flow inside the Realm of the Bell, and outside of it was different. When Feng Bujue and Passing Rain arrived on the ind that morning, three days had passed outside. That morning, Chang Lin Town, which was already rife with undercurrents, had another ripple running through it. That afternoon, in the lobby of Chang Lin Inn, with the exception of a few people, almost all the people were looking for the same answer. And the question wasWhere is Xie San?
After a whole night and afternoon, even schools with weak connections to the martial world had heard the news. At dusk the previous day, Nameless de Xie San had departed from Copper teau to head toward Chang Lin. When dawn arrived, Xie Sans horse had returned to Copper teau alone, and no one had seen Xie San at Chang Lin. Then... where could have Xie San disappeared to? How could a person disappear like that on the road?
For the past few days, people had been traversing the big road. There were not many of them. They were mostly disciples who were dispatching news back to Copper teau. In any case, none of them had seen Xie San during their journey.
To the observers, it appeared that after Xie San departed, he did not head to Chang Lin but decided to turn into the mountains. But that did not make sense. Could it be that after Xie San asked around at Copper teau, he found out there was no more room avable at the inn, and he did not want to stay in an abandoned home, so he preferred to risk it in the mountains?
Or... was Xie San ambushed? That was impossiblewho could beat him in a fight? Unless it was Ye Cheng, even if all Six Flowery des worked together, they would be unable to harm Xie San. That was the state of the wuxia world. The difference in quality could not be made up in quantity. Xie San was a known lone traveler; his name was equal to that of the master of the Ye family. Naturally, the standard of his kung fu was undeniable. Of course, if they found one thousand people, heavily surrounded Xie San, and trapped him in a ce where he could not escape, then they could have captured him after he was exhausted. Of course, that was still impossible.
Chapter 221 Blade Duel at Cang Lin 37
Chapter 221 de Duel at Cang Lin 37
In that case, there was onest option. Perhaps, even if the chance of this was low... Xie San had run into a ghost. The members of the martial world, especially the older generation, believed in the existence of such entities, though it could not be said that they feared the supernatural. The legends of Chang Lin Town had beenmon knowledge before they arrived. That,bined with the fact that people mysteriously disappeared every night and none of their bodies was found, had sown worry into peoples hearts. But this could not be med fully on the ghost in the mountain. After all, she did not go into the town to catch people. Many people were killed after they went into the mountain to deal with the bodies after theymitted murder.
This group of people could only me themselves. If they entered the mountain before sundown and did not head deep into the mountain and found a random swamp area to dump the body, then they would be fine. But the reality was, most of them entered the mountain at midnight and carried the heavy carcasses with them. They purposely trekked deep into the mountain to abandon the body. In that situation, even the carcass they carried was a threat, much less Ling Er. Those who just died still had their resentment and soul about them. The murderer carried their victims into a dark mountain heavy with Yin energy, so it was not strange that their lives were imed by the lost souls.
In any case, even though we knew from Gods view that Xie San was indeed ambushed, that knowledge was not privy to the people in Chang Lin. They could not have guessed that about Lin Chang, so they could only make blind guesses.
"What do you think Master Xie is ying at? Even though Nameless de has been known to keep a low profile, this is too strange..."
"This town itself is strange. Last night, a few disciples from Ju Jing Bang and Hai Sa Pai disappeared, and their bodies have not been found."
"Eh, have you heard? Falling Plum de Lu Qingning disappeared some timest night before, and no one has seen her."
"Sigh, Ive known that since a few days ago. I even heard that of the five that came from Broken Sword Chahitsu yesterday, only Mr. Jin is left. The other four didnt returnst night."
"By the way, speaking of that, did you hear? I heard from other people thatst night, the Tang familys young master lost to Young Hero Jin."
"What? Swift Fingers Tang Size? But the man is quite formidable."
"I agree, but I hear that he was taught a lesson by Young Hero Jin, and he could only surrender."
"But wait, why would Young Master Tang get into argument... with that Jin fe?"
"Ha, you need me to spell it out? Its for a girl." Then, the speaker filled in the nks about the gossip surrounding Tang Size.
"Oh, so thats why," the one person said with a wicked smile. "But... this Broken Sword Chahitsu sure is something. I wonder what their background is."
"Didnt their leader exin it? He studied his kung fu on his own and started his own school."
"With your years traversing through the martial world, do you believe something like that? At the young age of twenty, he learned kung fu on his own? Do you think hes the reincarnation of some kind of deity? From how I see it, the kid might have been blessed by a legendary hero, and that is the exnation behind his impressive power."
"We have long strayed from the topic. We were talking about Master Xie. What do you think about that?"
"What do you mean? I mean... I hate to say it..." They lowered their voice. "The duel is tomorrow, and even Master Ye hasnt shown up yet. Perhaps..."
With a crash, arge wine barrel was mmed onto the table. Lu Sansrge figure appeared next to the wooden table of the few speakers.
"Waiter, there are flies in your inn," Lu San said. "Let me see, one, two, three, four. Four flies buzzing around. Its quite annoying."
As irked as the four were by the mockingments, there was nothing they could do about it. They put down their cups obediently, left the money on the table, and rushed out of the inn with their tails between their legs. Actually, the four were third rate characters on the martial world. Be it their kung fu or personalities, nothing about them was remarkable. Their favorite activity was gossiping about others and pulling down those who had done better than them in life.
Lu San happened to sit close to them that he overheard everything. He could not stomach them anymore and thus chased them out of the inn. It was one thing for the four to gossip about people way beyond their station, and they went so far as to hint that Ye Cheng would ambush his opponent before the duel. Was that even something a good person would say? Who was Ye Cheng? If the current prominent martial artists wanted to designate a leader, then Ye Cheng could take that position without argument. The de Gods reputation was not to be mocked by a few random people. Even an outsider like Lu San got angry from listening to them. If they were overheard by Ye Muhan, swords would be drawn.
"Mr. Monk, dont be mad. Come and join me for a few cups." A slightly inebriated young man came to the table and invited Lu San to sit. This was none other than Tang Size. Lu San nced at the man. The young man was drunk so early in the morning, looking quite defeated.
"Ha... Okay, if its to drink, I am always avable." Lu San sat down readily, and a big smile was in on his face. Even though Lu Sans title was the Drunk Monk, he rarely drank until he was drunk. People like him knew their limits. They knew how much they could handle. If they really could not hold the liquor anymore, alcohol could be forced out of their body through the use of internal energy. But Tang Size was really drunk.
Like they said, drinking ones sorrows away would not work. Young Master Tangs self-harming drinking method would solve no problem. Seeing this, the monk tried to advise him.
"You heard what they said, right?" Lu San asked.
"Humph... I did." Lu Size replied weakly. Between their question and answer, the waiter already came to clean the table and left with the money left by the previous guests. Then he left in a hurry.
"They were not wrong. Young Hero Jin had an impressive mastery of kung fu, and he is a better gentleman than I," Tang Size said with a bitter smile. "I would have to surrender no matter what."
Lu San naturally knew about the mans problem. He shook his head and said, "Amitabha, the problems of this world are none other than women and money. I am afraid I am not able to talk you out of your problem, Young Master Tang."
"Who needs to hear your lecture? Youre a monk who drinks, and you have the face to say something like that," Tang Size retorted. "I just think it is too boring to drink alone and wished to find apany. Stop feeding me this nonsense."
"That is where youre wrong, Mr. Tang," a woman said.
Tang Size heard the voice and knew who had spoken. His body froze instantly as his head turned slowly around. It was hard to tell how long Mu Rong Yin had been standing behind him for. In Young Master Tangs eyes, no matter when he saw thisdy, she was always that pretty and elegant, but that at moment, there was another man standing next to her, Jin Fugui!
Is this Jin fe here to show me up? Tang Size thought to himself and instantly pulled his head back, and a cup of wine dropped into his stomach.
"Master Lu is a man of principle and cares about the world. He merely wishes to give you some advice, seeing how you are troubled by it," Mu Rong Yin said as she took the seat at the table. Atobe followed suit, but he did not sit next to Mu Rong Yin, instead sitting at the other end of the table. Tang Size lifted his eyes to look at Atobe. Thetters face was filled with smiles. Naturally, this turned into a mocking smirk in Young Master Tangs eyes.
"Humph... Whats so funny?" Tang Size scoffed toward Atobe.
"Oh, because there is someone called Master Lu in my hometown, hearing another person being referred to by the same name, I find it quite amusing," Atobe answered honestly. Tang Size did not know how to answer, so he decided to go for another drink.
"Mr. Tang, you seem to have a misunderstanding toward Young Hero Jin," Mu Rong Yin said again. "Thats why I invited Mr. Jin with me to exin the situation to you."
"Misunderstanding?" Tang Size said. "What misunderstanding? Humph... I dont understand."
It was at this point that Atobe intervened.
"Miss Mu Rong has told me all about you two." He shrugged. "I was wondering why you were acting outst night, so that was why.
"Mr. Tang, Miss Mu Rong and I are at most acquaintances. Yesterday, I went to her guestroom to ask her about the rules of the martial world. That was my leaders order. We did not do anything else. Mr. Tang, your jealousy is unfounded."
After hearing that, Tang Sizes expression shifted several times, and his heart swayed with it. Before he reacted fully, Mu Rong Yin was the next to speak. "Young Hero Jin, there is nothing between me and Mr. Tang... The term that you used... is not that suitable..."
"Fine, you dont need to exin yourself to me." Atobe cut her off. "I am here to exin the misunderstanding Mr. Tang has toward me, I am not interested in the things between you two."
He turned to Tang Size. "I shall leave you with two things to think about. First, if you have time toe pick a fight with me, why dont you go and ask her directly? Why trust her that little? Secondly, if she is really not that interested in you, would she bring me here just to rify the situation?"
After saying that, Atobe stood up and left. From the perspective of a youth from the twenty-first century, he felt like this was nothing huge. He had no idea many things were left unsaid in the old age, especially in this kind of public space. His few sentences stunned the remaining three at the table. Lu San instantly stood up with an amitabha like he was just a passerby that did know the rest of them. He disappeared to the side with a few steps. Mu Rong Yins face was red with shyness, and even her ears were red. Without saying anything, she lowered her head and fluttered away.
Tang Size woke up from his drunkenness in a few seconds. His eyes looked nkly ahead. His mind was a mess, and his heart raced; the happiness was clear on his face. But soon, he felt a chill run down his spine, like the entire lobby of people was looking at him.
Actually... it was much better than he thought. The lobby was quite noisy, and not many had heard what Atobe said, only those closer to them. Even so, they would notment on it and would mostly act like they did not hear him. After all, everyone had their reputation and face to uphold. They would not make a ruckus like a bunch of children.
Tang Size aside, Atobe was also in a conundrum. He had waited for a whole night, and none of his teammates had returned. He had been considering going out to find them when Mu Rong Yin approached him to solve the rtionship problem. Now he was walking back to his room, considering what to do next when he heard a system update.
"Current questpleted, main quest updated."
He opened the menu, and the quest "Enter the Realm of Bell to find Ling Ers soul" had beenpleted. A new quest had appeared in its stead. "Defeat the Bell Demon."
Chapter 222 Blade Duel at Cang Lin 38
Chapter 222 de Duel at Cang Lin 38
When the announcement for the main quest update came, Xiao Tan and Laughing Soul were still exploring the underground tunnel, looking for a way out. Even though the stone told them that they would havepleted trekking through the entire cave system in one night and one night, something was obviously wrong with its calction. Its so-called one day and one night was probably twenty-four hours without stopping to rest. Naturally, Xiao Tan and Laughing Soul could not do that. When their stamina reached the bottom, they had to stop to rest. Both of them were currently level seventeen, so their maximum Stamina Points was 1,700. No matter what, they decided to keep their Stamina Points at least above one quarter just in case they ran into something unexpected. If they did not have any stamina left, how would they survive?
Even though the method of triggering the puzzle and monster in the cave system was not as random as wading through the grass in Pokmon, there were more than enough event triggers on the map. Normally, they could not avoid the triggers if they wanted to pass. asionally, there would be a reward. It felt like someone giving them candy following a p.
Basically, the duo had entered the traditional ystyle of an RPG. Exploration, trigger event, gain reward, rest, and continue exploration... rinse and repeat. Without realizing it, they had found most of the map. Since they did not know where the actual exit was, when they ran into a split, they tried their best to explore all the options. Because of that, when the two found the exit, it was already approaching the second dawn. It had been about thirty-five hours since they first fell into the hole. In this kind of long-term scenario, toward the end, the yers would be visited by a strange feeling of lethargy.
The yers physical bodies were inside the gaming hub sleeping, but their mental world was operating inside a controble dream world. If the dream carried on for too long, passing one or two days, then ones sense of time would be altered. It would not be that obvious when one was inside the scenario, but the effect would be most obvious when yers left the gaming hub. Then, the yers would feel like they had not slept at all, but in reality, their physical body would not be tired. They would just feel mentally that they had not gotten any rest.
"This should be the ce, right?" Xiao Tan removed the miners hat.
Laughing Soul also switched the shlight off. She followed Xiao Tans gaze and looked up. "Just from looking at it, it feels much taller than the ce we fell down from."
By then, Laughing Soul had changed the shlights battery twice. She also did not expect that the scenario would need such a long period of light source, so she had only prepared four back-up batteries, and she had finished all of them.
When they conversed with the stone, Laughing Soul had realized that there would be a long period of time where the shlight would run low on battery. Once they lost the light, their movement would be seriously inhibited, and it would be much more dangerous. So, she had suggested that they alternate the use of their light sources and turn them off while resting to save their batteries. Thankfully, they managed to find the exit before the batteries were fully exhausted.
This was a spot that was simr to the hole that they had fallen through. There was no roof, and leading upward from them was a tunnel. This tunnel did not have the shape of an inverted funnel but a normal cylindrical shape. In the middle of the cave was a pool and yellow and thick vines grew on the surrounding wall. These vines made a naturaldder. They formed a crisscross pattern on the stone wall as they climbed to the top of the tunnel.
Lifting their eyes to see, they spotted light filtering from the top of the cylindrical tunnel. A carpet of nts covered the top, and it shielded the top like a roof. Looking up from the dark cave, moonlight shivered down through the gaps in the nts, hazy and blurry. Even though it was not extremely spectacr, it was pretty enough.
"Er... shall I lead the way?" Xiao Tan asked. "Oh, right, should we find a rope to tie both of us together, making it into something like a safety rope during rock-climbing."
"Not bad, you asionally will give good ideas." Laughing Soul gave a rarepliment.
Xiao Tan smiled and did not reply. This was a good point about the man. If this was Feng Bujue, he would have added a few morepliments of his own. Laughing Soul did have a rope with her, and it was the kind used for rock-climbing. She had purchased it at the official shop for quite a high price, but she knew it would be practical and worth the asking price. They tied the rope to their shoulders and waist. There was about eight meters of rope between them. This way, they would not inhibit each others movement, but if one of them slipped, the other could temporarily manage the sudden impact. Of course, this was just an extra measure. It did not preclude the possibility of the impact of the one falling pulling the other one down with them as well.
Before starting the climb, they had another rest to let their Stamina Points rise back up to a safe level, to prevent any dangerous oues during climbing. Then, with Xiao Tan leading, they started the climb. Climbing was a basic requirement for an assassin. Like eating, sleeping, breathing, and blinking, an assassin could forget how to speak, but they would never forget how to climb.
Of course, Xiao Tan was not a real assassin; he was merely wearing an assassins outfit. He was a yer that nned to expand down the path of agility and speed. But facing this kind of climbing requirement in-game was still quite easy for him. After all, there were many ces for him to grip, and the vines were extremely sturdy and could hold his weight well.
Even though Laughing Soul wascking physicallypared to Xiao Tan, she had the advantage of lighter weight and would take less effort in climbing. With someone leading the way and the rope tying them together, she had it easier psychologically. She followed Xiao Tans rhythm and soon reached the halfway mark.
Lowering her head to look, there was only darkness beneath her. The sound of waterpping came, but there was no sight of it. Lifting her head, the moonlight appeared to be getting closer.
They had been climbing for about twenty minutes, and they soon reached the top. The excitement and joy of finally breaking free washed away the fatigue collected from the past ten hours. Everything that they had experienced was still fresh in their minds, like the endless tunnel, the monsters that might show up anytime, puzzles that blocked the way, the many surprises. Finally, they were going to put that behind them. The feeling was as good as drinking a ss of cold milk after a hot bath.
"Phew... were finally out!" When the two reached the ground, theyy down on the grasnd and let out a long sigh, looking at the stars. They were situated inside a forest, and the moonlight lit up their surroundings like it was morning. The woods were sparse, and the ground was uneven. In any case, there was no imminent danger.
"I say... this is the morning of the third day, right?" Xiao Tan asked.
"Yes, the duel is tonight," Laughing Soul answered. "We should have about ten hours left."
"From the update, Brother Jue them should be at that ce called the Realm of the Bell, right?" Xiao Tan asked again.
When Laughing Soul heard that, something came to her. "Thats right! What are we going to do with the aid requested by Miss Su?"
Xiao Tan showed a worried look. "Hmm... At least from the team tab, we can see that Atobe is still alive..."
Chapter 223 Blade Duel at Cang Lin 39
Chapter 223 de Duel at Cang Lin 39
The exit that Xiao Tan and Laughing Soul had found was in the forest on the western side of town. They had fallen into the hole when they were searching the empty houses on the eastern side of town. That meant that they had moved through the entire town through the underground tunnel. If they did this on the surface, the journey would have taken less than half a day, but in the underground tunnels, the roads wereplicated and uneven, not to mention the various blockages along the way. They were lucky that they had been able to exit before the dawn of the third day.
When the two returned to Chang Lin Inn, it was the darkest hour of the day. The inn door was closed. Of course, there were side doors, back doors, the windows, and so on. There were many ways to enter the inn. If they were any real martial artist, with a little experience or Qinggong, entering the inn was easy, but the two of them...
Bang bang bang...
At 4 am, the time when most were sound asleep, they banged on the door quite openly. After knocking on it for a while, a mans voice came out from inside. "Who is it?"
"Were the guests from the Tian row. Please open the door," Xiao Tan replied.
Several secondster, the man opened the door and said blurrily, "Its already sote at nightwhy are you guys outside?"
"Haha... Im so sorry for disturbance." Xiao Tan naturally would not answer the question. He gave a vague reply and went up the stairs with Laughing Soul. The man was not really interested in what they were doing. He had merely asked out of courtesy. He closed the door, returned to the counter, and fell back to sleep. There was a reason the man was sleeping in the lobby. It was not that he was afraid people might steal the money, but he was scared that people might steal alcohol. To put it inly, he was there to guard against Lu San...
The two pushed the door open to their guest room. They saw Atobe sitting on the only bed in the room. His legs were folded underneath him, and his fingers were crossed together as they ced naturally above his legs. His eyes were closed in recovery.
"Ho, Brother Jin, we havent seen you for one day, but youve joined a wuxia school already?" Laughing Soulughed mockingly.
Atobe had already heard their movement. He knew that it had to be a teammate who would open the door and walk in like that, so he was not worried. He slowly opened his eyes and said, "Im using a skill to recover my Stamina Points."
"Oh? Theres an active skill that can do that?" Xiao Tan asked. "What does this skill consume?"
"It consumes nothing," Atobe replied. "But you have to assume this position to manipte the flow of Qi."
Laughing Soul seemed to have caught onto something. She asked, "Did you learn some kind of internal energy from an NPC in this scenario?"
"Bingo." Atobe smiled. "This afternoon, Lin Chang and Su Tang came. Naturally, it was for their request. I said that I have no idea where Master Feng and his wife have been, and the two of you havent returned for the night, but I can be certain that all of you are alive."
He saw the change in Xiao Tan and Laughing Souls expressions, so he added, "Dont worry, I didnt tell them about the team tab or anything. It wouldnt have worked anyway. They wouldnt believe me and wouldnt understand it.
"Lin Chang and Su Tang were polite, saying that their request wasnt urgent. After the duel, they invited all of us to be guests of the Ye family. We can continue the conversation then. After that, they were going to leave."
Atobes lips curled into a smile. "At the time, a brilliant idea came to me and I told Lin Chang..."
"You wanted him to teach you the simple kung fu technique that he was about to teach our team leader?" Laughing Soul cut him off.
"Thats right," Atobe replied. "Seeing that the third day wasing, on the day of the duel, they should be busy, and well leave the scenario in a few days, so this afternoon was the only chance. Since Lin Chang promised to teach Brother Feng kung fu, it means that the kung fu must be some kind of beginner kung fu. I used the opportunity and told him that he might as well teach me the kung fu first, and then Ill teach it to Brother Feng. That saves him the trouble ofing here again."
"Not bad. You sessfully tricked someone into teaching you a skill," Laughing Soulmented. "As a Jin Fugui, this is already beyond your capability."
"What do you mean by as a Jin Fugui! Is Jin Fugui a kind of animal?" Atobe grumbled. "Plus, whats so funny about the name? Yes, its a bit plebeian, but its my parents wish for me, a kind of blessing!"
"What a strange wish your parents have," Xiao Tan added snidely.
"You cant say that. I believe most parents want the best for their child. You can only say that they have done a bad thing with good intentions," Laughing Soul added.
"You two..." Atobe wanted to say the f word but was blocked by the system. He had no choice but to swallow his words. "Never mind... I am at least a professional yer. I am not going to bother with plebs like you."
Xiao Tan patted Atobes shoulder. "Friendship between men is measured by how much they mock each other, so this only means that we trust you."
As he finished, a p came, and Xiao Tan was mmed on the back of his head by Laughing Soul. "I am not a man!"
"Hahaha..." Atobeughed. "And the rtionship between a couple is measured by the heaviness of the womans attack and the tolerance of the man."
Holding the back of his head, Xiao Tan changed the subject awkwardly. "By the way, the internal energy that you learned... that skill, what is its effect?"
"The skills name is called Qi Inducing Mantra. Its one of the most basic skills of the Ye family. If I sit in this position and follow a certain breathing method, my Stamina Points recovery rate will increase by one percent, and it will not affect my current recovery efficiency," Atobe said.
"Thats not bad. That means even if your Stamina Points drop to zero, within half an hour, youll rise back to half, and in one hour, youll recover about eighty percent," Laughing Soulmented. "Thats a good skill."
"From my perspective, this wuxia scenario is no different from a skill treasure trove," Atobe said. "Thats not the only thing Ive learned. At dusk, Young Master Tang came to visit, saying that he wanted to thank me by gifting me a lot of money. I thought about it and realized that I have no use for those things. Im not going to stay here for long. Therefore, I asked Brother Tang to teach me a simple kung fu technique to practice with. He agreed easily and taught me Stealing Wind sping Moon. This is a fan skill. It greatly improves the speed at which I can operate myrge steel fan.
"I was practicing and experimenting with it earlier, and now I can use my fan twice as fast as before."
"Oh, no wonder you need to recover your Stamina Points." Xiao Tan nodded.
"Eh, do you have any news from the team leader?" Laughing Soul asked.
"I dont. I was hoping you would bring some," Atobe said. "The main quest to vanquish the bell demon is still there. This can only mean that theyre still tussling with the boss inside the Realm of the Bell, right?"
"Hmm..." Laughing Soul nodded in thought.
"By the way, what did you two find?" Atobe asked.
Then the three shared their information in the guestroom. Other than the information of the martial world and the gossip between Tang Size and Mu Rong Yin, the key point was the secret that Lin Chang possessed the Shapeless and Formless Law...
Chapter 224 Blade Duel at Cang Lin 40
Chapter 224 de Duel at Cang Lin 40
The sky was gray, and the fog was like wisps of smoke. The sun wasing up on the eastern side, and dawn was breaking. The orangey-yellow color was spreading through the dark sky. Ye Hai, who was resting, opened his eyes. The expression on his wizened face shifted slightly.
"Is it Leader Lin?" Ye Hai slowly stood up. Without turning around, he knew who had shown up behind him. Lin Chang had a high status in the Ye family. Even Ye Hai had to defer to him as the leader of the Six Flowery des.
"It is," Lin Chang replied.
"Are you here... because you have news about our master?" Ye Hai asked. It was the day of the duel, so Ye Hai believed that Ye Cheng should be there already.
"Indeed." Lin Chang smirked. "The news is... Ye Cheng is dead."
"What did you say?" Ye Hai was shocked. He turned around to see a wicked and emotionless face. Lin Chang was not joking. In the first ce, it was not funny, and he was not one to joke about such things.
"Thank you for your service, Elder Ye." Lin Changs tone was even, but there was undeniable excitement and gloating in his eyes. "You helped me clean up the rookies from the martial world and spies from the government. That saved me a lot of trouble."
"What do you mean? Help you?" Ye Hai felt the murderous air from Lin Chang, so he instinctively turned hostile.
"Hehe... Do you still remember the duel letter?" Lin Chang said with a smile. Ye Hais brain buzzed, and white light shed across his eyes. Something hit him, but he refused to believe it was real. If it was any other normal old man who received such a news, they would have fainted already.
"You... you... master..." Ye Hais breathing was messed up, and his emotion was a mixture of shock and anger.
"Didnt I tell you that Ye Cheng is dead?" Lin Chang replied easily. "If you have not gone senile, you should have understood everything by now. It was me who wrote the duel letter, and it was me who arranged everything. The order for everyone to stay away from the de Cemetery and the order for you to stay here to watch the roads... that was all me."
"You!" Fire crawled toward Ye Hais heart, causing his internal energy to go haywire. He staggered back two steps. "Impossible... how did you..."
"How did I manage to kill Ye Cheng? Humph..." Lin Chang snorted. "That is easy. I am simply more powerful than him."
His murderous aura grew, but he kept his hands behind him. He did not move to take the de by his waist. "Compared to killing him, mimicking his handwriting is more difficult. Ive followed Ye Cheng for so many years, spending all that time studying his handwriting so that my copy can be perfect. But... even if I was confident that I could fool everyone else, I wasnt confident about fooling your eyes."
He took deliberate steps forward. "When I handed you the letter, I was really worried you might see through my copy. Thankfully, you did not say anything and followed the orders."
"I indeed noticed something off about it..." Ye Hais body was shaking. He gritted his teeth. "But I think..."
"Hahaha..." Lin Chang cut him off byughing madly. "You think murdering the master, inciting the duel, faking a letter... none of that is possible, right? Hahaha... And all those things are even more impossible to have been done by me, Lin Chang, right?
"Lin Chang, the Ye family has given you everything..." Ye Hai said. "Why..."
"False!" Lin Changs face was suddenly colored by anger. "They have given me everything? Thats false! I practiced my current kung fu on my own; the status of Clear Sky de was my own hardwork. I have contributed so much for the Ye family over the years. Dont I deserve more? Of the kung fu that Ive learned at the Ye family, any disciple at Ye Family would have the chance to learn it. But the ultimate kung fu of the Ye family is only limited to the people of Ye family, no? Ye Cheng and Ye Mu Han can both learn the Ye familys de Technique and Falling Snow Kung Fu, but why cant I? Because I am ultimately an outsider, no... a servant!"
At this point, Lin Chang lowered his eyes, and the murderous aura rushed at the elder before him like a wave. The sharp de aura shot out from Lin Changs finger. At that moment, he was more powerful deless than when he was armed. Several fallen leaves wreathed into the de aura and flew at Ye Hai. At the same time, Lin Chang mocked, "You are such aughable old servant. You have served Ye Family like a livestock your whole life, and you think that is a kind of generous gesture."
This skill was meant to kill. Ye Hai had not even seen a skill like this before, much less tried to evade it. Instantly, he was cut by the sharp, de-like leaves and coughed out blood. Perhaps knowing that this was the end, Ye Hai was surprisingly calm after being injured.
"Sigh... Perhaps you are right, but such is the truth of the world. I, Ye Hai, was not born in a rich family, nor do Ie from a powerful background. This is my destiny, and I have no one to me for it. I know how sincere the Ye family treats me. They have done no wrong by me, and I will always try to repay that; I am in their service willingly, which is what righteousness is. We y the hand that we are dealt. I am unable to change my destiny, but at least I have no guilt or regret.
"But you, Lin Chang, humph... If the Ye family did not ept you as a disciple, how would your journey have begun? Without the Ye familys support, how would you have made a name for yourself in the martial world? Even if you think the Ye family has done no right by you, but have they done you any wrong? This is due to your own ruthless ambition. Do not paint it like you have been wronged..."
"Shut up!" Lin Chang raised his finger. An aura shot out from his finger and pierced through Ye Hais chest. "Since you think you cant change your destiny, then ept your end!"
Lin Chang regarded the old man with emotionless eyes. "I am different from you... My destiny is in my own hands!"
One secondter, the aura burst out of Ye Hais body as blood bloomed in the air. Ye Hai now understood... why Ye Cheng had died.
Lin Changs kung fu was far beyond Ye Hais level. He was probably unmatched in the current martial world.
"What do you n to do? What is the purpose of this duel..." Blood burst out from Ye Hais lips and leaked out of his every other orifice. He leaned against the tree and slowly slid to the ground as he forced out that final question.
"Humph... You can ask your master when youre down there." Lin Chang said that and turned to leave. Even if he had been willing to answer the question, Ye Hai would have been unable to hear it.
To the east, a red sun burst through the thin veil, coloring the purplish sky blue, adding a golden shimmer to the rolling clouds.
On the mountain, under an old tree, in a pool of blood, an old gentleman sat. He would never wake up, but his eyes would never close.
Chapter 225 Blade Duel at Cang Lin 41
Chapter 225 de Duel at Cang Lin 41
Inside the Realm of the Bell, the sky was dark as night. On the ind at the middle of theke, a shroud of darkness as thick as a curtain fell over thend. At that moment, there was a bell attached to every branch of the trees on the ind. The bells were giving off weak silvery lights. They were likemps, creating a strange picture of the ind.
"Ha... Expected result." The Bell Demon walked toward Feng Bujue with a smile. "Now you should understand why the Taoist priest failed to defeat me."
Feng Bujue held the wound around his waist as he knelt on the ground. His breath came unevenly.
"Cough... ha... You are not wrong... this is indeed... an expected result."
Suddenly, he smiled.
"From the beginning, I knew you were very powerful. A treasure like the Bell of Jin Gang has been corrupted by a demon like you. Therefore, it goes to show... Cough..." He coughed out a mouthful of blood. "How powerful you are."
Ling Er had lost her appearance of a little girl. Her body was no different from an adult, but her frame was shrouded in a pool of ck smoke. From her frame and speech, one could tell she was a woman of around thirty. The rest of her was unknown.
"Humph... Since you already knew that, why did you signal for your teammate to split up with you?" Ling Erughed. "Split up and run to try to drag this outthats what you said, right? And you said it right before me."
"Whats wrong with my tactic?" Feng Bujue answered as he forced himself to stand up from the ground. Feng Bujue was at the end of the rope. Earlier, he had used thebination of Death Poker and Body Enhancement Spell to force Ling Er to deal with him first. He had battled while retreating. He had activated and deactivated his skills, changed his equipment, and depleted his items. Finally, he had cut a way out from the Thousand Bells Zone and managed to drain much of Ling Ers health.
However, when facing such a boss that could not be beaten single-handedly, his series of actions had to be paid with sacrifice. Feng Bujue had depleted all five potions that he had, and he did not have one Death Poker card left. Even though he still had a third of his Stamina Points, he only had twenty-six percent of his Life Points left, and he had the bleeding status. In other words, even if Ling Er did not deliver the final blow, he would be gone in minutes. Of course, Feng Bujue still had SCP-500, but he did not n to use it because he believed that even if he used it, he would still lose, so it would be a waste.
"If you knew about my power from the beginning, then you should have cooperated with your friends. Perhaps there might have been a chance of victory for you," Ling Er said. "Humph... But you told her to split up and drag the time out? Ha... Do you really think dragging the fight out on my territory will be advantageous toward you?"
"Advantageous is the wrong word," Feng Bujue replied calmly. "I merely chose... a fighting tactic that will beat you one hundred percent."
Ling Ers body startled. "Oh? Let me guess. Are you going to say... you have some kind of explosive on you that will detonate once you die and will blow me into pieces?"
"No," Feng Bujue said. "I merely want to tell youyou have been poisoned."
"Hah... Is that onest joke from you?" Ling Er smirked.
"The effect of this venom is very weak. From your perspective, you wont have noticed it when you were poisoned," Feng Bujue said. "If you were a traveler from another dimension like me, you would have noticed it from a nce at the status tab, but you are not."
"That is a convincing story, butpared to that, Id rather believe you will self-destruct." The Bell Demon chuckled. Obviously, she did not believe Feng Bujue.
"There are two bases to your confidence. First, you think your body should be immune to something like poison; second, you still do not know how I managed to poison you." Feng Bujue voiced his opponents thoughts and continued. "Since I am sure I will win, I dont mind telling you. First, I used this to poison you..."
Feng Bujue revealed the Goblins Mask. "When I was tied to the wooden beam and talking to you, you have been poisoned. This is called a poison attack, a trick mastered by us travelers from another dimension. You should know that we have more than one kind of weapon. And as long as it is not a physical attack weapon, they will work on arcane creatures like you."
He hid the equipment again. "For example, when I was shooting you with my rifle, the bullets did not damage you, but the fire that exploded could hurt you, right?"
At that moment, the bells around them started to swing. Some even fell from the trees. That was a clear sign that their owner was wavering.
"You have spent a lot of time chasing after me. Even if moving around will not speed up the poison in your body, I believe that even after the one hour and seven minutes that have passed... assuming only one percent of your health is depleted for each minute. You will have thirty-three percent health left. Combined with my attacks..." Feng Bujue gave a long sigh. "Even if I die, you wont have enough time to kill my teammate. So, as I said, this is foolproof n..."
"Enough." Ling Er cut him off. "The status, health, and status bar have nothing to do with me. You just want to tell me that Im about to die, right?"
"Correct," Feng Bujue answered.
Suddenly, the bells became quiet again, and silence fell. The ck smoke rolled away to reveal the Bell Demons true from. She was about half a head taller than Feng Bujue, and she had a European face. She was beautiful and arresting. Her skin was faded purple in color, and she had no hair. Two curled goats horns grew out from her forehead. She was not wearing a shred of clothing. From her breasts to her lower stomach, there was ayer of fur that mirrored clothes. They strategically blocked the body parts that would be too sensitive to show in-game. Her two long legs were joined at the knees torge hooves.
Feng Bujue shook his head and sighed. "This is so low. What is this? A fur bra? If you dare, why dont you either pick to have fur all over your body or no fur at all?"
He hadments about the systems decision to use a half-naked female demon in-game. However, at the same time, his eyes did not wander away from the womansrge peaks. His eyes were unblinking as he stared at the half spherical objects.
"Humph... Your friend is right. You are an extremely narcissistic person." The Bell Demon had been observing the yers for a long time and knew about their conversation. When she spoke, she walked to Feng Bujue and looked down on him. "Why did you waste your breath to tell me about your n before my death? If you didnt say all that, I would have died without knowing anything, and you could have kept your life."
She reached out one hand to grasp Feng Bujues neck. She lifted him up easily. "And now, since I know that Im going to die... why not drag one of you down with me?"
"Damn..." Blood poured out from Feng Bujues lips. His face was purple fromck of oxygen, but he kept his eyes wide open. He nced at the demons breasts from a forty-five angle. Before hisst Life Points depleted, he squeezed his dying words through his teeth. "Damn... even from this angle... I still cant see anything..."
At that moment, there was a glint of steel, and blood spurted. The hand that held Feng Bujues neck suddenly lost power. Feng Bujue felt a release around his throat, and he fell to the ground. His Life Points stopped at three percent, and the Bell Demon before him lost her head. The womans head with horns flew up into the air, arcing beautifully before falling eight meters away. At the same time, the bells in the forest disappeared. The shadow was dissipating at an incredible speed. The Bell Demons headless body teetered before crashing toward Brother Jue.
For a yer with only three percent Life Points left, having an object about fifty kilogramsnding on them would lead to a great chance of Game Over. Feng Bujue had survived so much, so naturally, he would not die there. He rolled over instantly to evade the falling body. As his Life Points dropped down to two percent, he shoved an SCP-500 into his mouth, and that cured him of the bleeding status.
"Phew... that was so close..." Feng Bujue sat up and sighed. The next second, his gaze met Passing Rains condescending look.
"Damn... even from this angle... I still cant see anything..." Passing Rain used her uniquely cold tone to repeat Feng Bujues dying words.
"Hey, didnt I tell you to split up?" Feng Bujue asked. "If you followed us closely around... what if the boss killed me when she still had thirty percent health left and instantly found your location? Wouldnt both of us have died?"
As if she could not hear him, Passing Rain continued to mock him. "She was about 190 centimeters tall, and shes half human half goat..."
"Are you mocking my heavy taste, or is that the manifestation of your envy and jealousy?" Feng Bujue grumbled with annoyance.
"Im just curious about just how mad a person has to be to have... a reaction like yours when theyre dying." Passing Rain smirked.
"This is just a game. I wont really die." Feng Bujue shrugged easily.
Passing Rain stared at him for several seconds. It seemed like there was something on her mind, but in the end, she only said, "Maybe youre right."
Then, she slowly walked to his side and sat down, hugging her knees. She silently passed him two Life Points Recovery Potions.
Chapter 226 Blade Duel at Cang Lin 42
Chapter 226 de Duel at Cang Lin 42
"Current questpleted. Main quest updated. Join the de Duel at Chang Lin and survive until the Formless Demon is killed," the system announced once Feng Bujue and Passing Rain abolished the Bell Demon. The mission to defeat Bell Demon had been ticked off, and the above came to rece it.
Xiao Tan, Laughing Soul, and Atobe knew that Lin Chang possessed the Shapeless and Formless Law, but they had not met Lu Qingning, so they could not confirm that Lin Chang was the ultimate antagonist. They could only attempt a guess from the term formless demon. Feng Bujue and Passing Rain, though, had not heard of the term Shapeless and Formless Law; they only knew Lin Chang was a powerful antagonistic NPC, so they could also only guess that Lin Chang was the Formless Demon.
Only after the five met up could they confirm the final quests target.
By then, it was the dusk of third day at Chang Lin Town. There were only several hours left until midnight, but neither of the famed swordmasters had appeared. Nameless de Xie San had disappeared the previous night, and de God Ye Cheng had not even shown up.
That day, various schools sent disciples toward Copper teau to get news, but none of them returned. Even the message pigeons that they sent out did not return. No one was able to enter Chang Lin, as if the whole town was on lockdown. Seeing that dusk was approaching, the martial artists in the town were all confused.
Was the duel a trick? What was the purpose? To invigorate the economy at the town? To get a discount for the Ye family at Chang Lin Inn? Was Ye Cheng too free and decided to y a prank on everyone with Xie San?
None of those exnations made sense, but no one knew what had really happened. Compared to confusion... another emotion coursing through the crowd was unease as they waited for the conspiracy to unfold.
...
On the night of the full moon in Chang Lin Town, the moonlight was like snow, showering the ground like it was daylight. There were about four hundred people gathered at the main road before Chang Lin Inn, made up from the disciples of one Family, two Spires, three Factions, four Sections as well as the other members of the martial world. Even the workers at the inn had wandered out to look, wanting to take a glimpse of the two famed masters. But so far, no one had seen the shadow of Xie San or Ye Cheng. Suddenly, a shadow rose into the air and stopped on the roof of one of the houses around the inn. The man stood three meters above ground. It was not too high, but it afforded him a great view of the surrounding, and the entire street of people could see him clearly.
"Everyone, its about time," the man said. His voice was hoarse and low, but it reached everyones clearly. This went to show how powerful his internal energy was.
The people with less experience did not know him, but the leaders of various schools could recognize him. He was the Shadowless de of the Six Flowery des, Shang Fei. Shang Fei was dressed in ck, and he was as skinny as a skeleton under the moonlight. When he finished, he took out a bamboo case from his chest, removed a match, and lit up the fuse attached to the bamboo case. Several secondster, a sh of fire erupted, and a shrill cryunched into the air.
People in the olden times used an arrow to summon an army of ten thousand. Shang Feis signal might not be able to summon ten thousand soldiers, but it was good enough to summon one thousand.
At that moment, another person flew up from the ground to reach the roof. He asked, "Shang Fei, what is the meaning of this?"
That person was the leader of the Octagonal Spire, Ji Tong. The man liked to be a part of everything.
"I will help him answer that question." Lin Changs voice suddenly cut through the crowd. His voice seemed toe from the sky and echoed down the streets. It caused peoples hearts to shake.
At the same time, Lin Chang leaped out from the inn, stepped through the air to join Shang Fei and Ji Tong. That day, Clear Sky de had changed out of his usual white attire into a dark outfit. He carried one de on his waist and two on his back, three in total. Lin Chang was normally handsome and sharp, but at that moment, his hair was disheveled, and there was a clearyer of darkness around his face. That afternoon, Lin Chang and Shang Fei had disappeared. Not even Ye Mu Han, Su Tang, and Miao Shaoqin knew where they were. No one would have thought that they would show up in this kind of manner.
"Thats the Nameless de!"
"And Falling Snow de!"
There were people who knew their weapons in the crowd, and they recognized the two des that Lin Chang was carryingthey belonged to Xie San and Ye Cheng. For de masters, their des were like their limbs. As long as they were alive, they would not hand their limb over to another. Yet, Lin Chang was in possession of two famous des that belonged to others, and this caused quite the shock among the gathered observers.
"After the earlier signal, it means that about two thousand Pce Guards will depart from the main road of Copper teau to enter Chang Lin and surround this ce. Without my order, no one will be able to leave Chang Lin alive."
When Lin Chang spoke, his voice was shaking. It showed how excited and satisfied he was. He had been waiting for this day, for this moment, for far too long.
"What did you say?" Ji Tong gasped. That was the reaction of most people in the crowd. Lin Changs statement was like a thunder, and it instantly caused a reaction among the crowd. After several gushes of wind, another four figures appeared on the rooftop. They were leader of Thousand Dawn Spire, Gong Sun Qian; the leader of Shao Lin, Fa Ming; the leader of Ren Wu, Song Kuan; and the leader of Xiao Yao, Zhong Lian.
"Amitabha, are you serious, Mr. Lin?" Fa Ming was polite with his question.
"Is this Master Yes intention?" Song Kuan demanded.
"Why do you have Master Xie and Leader Yes des?" Zhong Lian though asked.
"Leader of des, Lin." It was Gong Sun Qian who cut straight to the point. "The government has never intervened into the workings of our world. That has been thew for many years, but now you mean to say that have colluded with Pce Guards..."
"What do you mean by colluding?" Lin Chang cut him off. "As a citizen of Ming, how can you call it colluding when Im just working for the government?"
His eyes swept over the five other than Shang Fei.
"You bunch of crooked old thieves. Each of you presented yourself as righteous people, but you have been fighting for power under the surface. Every one of you thinks you can live above the governments rule." Lin Chang scoffed. "It is polite to call you leaders of schools, but in reality, you are nothing but a bunch of third rate soldiers that have been cheating the world."
His words lit up the gathered crowd like a keg of explosives. Instantly, people started to curse and scold him. If not for the leaders still standing up there, some people would have charged at Lin Chang.
"As they say... no matter how powerful or clever you are, ultimately, the goal is to serve the emperor." Lin Chang was unfazed. He continued calmly and openly. "Thanks to the Master Qians appreciation of my talent, I have already decided to join the government to serve our great emperor."
"Pfft! Traitor!"
"I didnt expect Clear Sky de to be such a shameless person!"
There came another bout of curses from below. The three other des could no longer sit on the sidelines and observe this anymore. The three jumped onto the roof next to the one Lin Chang was on.
"Brother! Have you lost your mind? What is going on? How could you have joined the government?" Miao Shaoqin asked in shock.
Ye Mu Han was more straight to the point. She yelled loudly, "Lin Chang! What are you bbering about. Do you wish to make the Ye family the enemy of entire martial world?"
Her gaze then moved to the Falling Snow de on Lin Changs back. "And where is my big brother? Why do you have his de?"
"Oh... Sister Ye." Lin Chang slowly turned around. "Your timing is perfect."
As he spoke, he raised his hand, and a wave of energy surged from him. It was as ferocious as a tiger as it lunged at Ye Mu Han. Ye Mu Han had never seen such a form of internal energy before. With such speed and power, she was unable to defend against it. She was hit in the face by the great energy, and she coughed out blood on the spot as she was sent flying.
"That should exin my current rtionship with the Ye family," Lin Chang said in a mocking tone. At the same time, he pulled out the de from his waist and pointed it at Ye Mu Han. With a push, the de shot out from his grasp. "Humph... To know what happened to your big brother, youll find out once youre in hell."
Lin Changughed.
Ye Mu Han, who was dangling in midair, was unable to evade. When she was pierced by the de, she died on the spot. When Su Tang and Miao Shaoqin saw this, they were shocked. They were helpless to stop this. Lin Changs de aura was so powerful and fast that they were unable to block it. Even if they had used their body to block it, they would not have been fast enough. Lin Chang turned back to the five leaders, who were beyond shocked. He pointed at the two des behind him. "Now you should understand how these two des fell into my possession, right?"
In that instance, there was only silence.
Unlike Feng Bujue, Lin Chang spoke in those peoplesnguage. He used internal energy and kung fu, and everything he did could be understood. Because of that, the people gathered felt despair and fear.
"Listen to me now." Lin Chang took in the stunned faces and the silence that fell over the crowd that had been mocking him earlier. He scoffed with condescension. "Tonight, since every leader, expert, and senior is here, I will give you two paths."
No one interrupted him. Everyone held their breath as they listened to him.
"One, from today onward, you will treat me, Lin Chang, as the leader of all martial artists, and every member of the martial world will have to listen to my orders. People from all schools must jot down their kung fu into books and hand them over to the government. No one can hide anything. Only those who surrender their kung fu can leave Chang Lin.
"And the second path," Lin Chang said with a smile, "is death."
"Nonsense!" Ji Tong said. "So what if you have two thousand Pce Guards surrounding us? They are just a bunch of normal soldiers. How can they deal with the hundred experts gathered here?"
"They dont need to beat you. They only need to hold you back," Lin Chang said calmly. "I will be the one who does the killing."
"I will kill you first!"
With a roar, a de rushed through the air. The bamboo split into two to reveal the de within. Miao Shaoqin had ovee his shock, and now he was enraged. He raised his internal energy to maximum, and the de inside the bamboo aimed to strike out. Su Tang followed behind him, to take revenge for her fellow disciple. She had a sister-like rtionship with Ye Mu Han and respected Lin Chang as her own brother. But earlier, she had seen Lin Chang kill her sister brutally, and that caused her mind to copse. Even though there were tears in her eyes, when the Autumn Orchid de left its sheath, she utilized her ultimate skill, The Showcase of a Single Orchid, perfectly. She held nothing back.
"Humph... Laughable." Lin Chang scoffed and pulled Clear Sky de back into the sheath. Then he crossed his arms to grip the Falling Snow and Nameless des on his back. When the two godlike weapons left their sheathes, the aura stunned everyone in all directions. Just the aura from the unsheathing was enough to make the five leaders closest to Lin Chang take three steps back.
Miao Shaoqin and Su Tang were held back by the de aura, and they were unable to reach within a few meters of Lin Chang. They were blocked by an invisible wall.
"The night of the full moon is when my power is at its height. Even I didnt expect to be so powerful..." Lin Chang held one de in each hand, and he let them fall next to him. "You people are too dumb, so it looks like I have to make myself clearer... Ye Cheng is already dead. The duel request at Chang Lin for Xie San was written by me, and it was me who leaked the news. When you entered Chang Lin, you fell into my trap. Chang Lin Town is surrounded on all sides by mountains, and the two roads leading out of the town are now guarded by the Pce Guards. There is no way any of you can escape, and I have enough time to kill every single one of you.
"The only element of surprise to this n was the spies sent by Shen Hou Fu, but none of them stepped in here alive, so they werent able to find anything. If you are hoping for a third party toe save you, youd better think again."
"Humph... Looks like you have nned far ahead," Ji Tong said coldly.
"Ji Tong, I know what you are nning, and I believe many people here have the same n as you. Hah... you think that with the cooperation of all the so-called experts, you might be able to kill me, and then the survivors can charge out of Chang Lin or hide in the mountains." Lin Chang pointed out what most people were thinking. "Hahaha...e forth if you are. Those whoe first will die first. After enough people have died, the survivors will naturally hand over their schools kung fu to survive."
At this point,yers of dark energy erupted around him. Instead of calling them the manifestation of his murderous aura, it was more like a desire for blood.
"Friends, you are here today to witness blood on the best des in the world, arent you? In that case, why dont you use your own blood to witness my de skill?" He was getting mad, and his face was turning ck and purple. "Of course, I will allow you to surrender. Pick your own path..."
At that moment, Lin Chang no longer looked like a person. A pool of dark energy gathered at his forehead and refused to spread. His pupils were turning the same way. They were dark and eerie like a monster. "Those who submit will live; all others will die."
The leaders from the five schools had years of experience behind them, and they could be called experts in their fields. It was hard to imagine that a group like that would attack at the same time against one person, but at that moment, this was the reality.
Shang Fei had left Lin Changs side and leaped onto the next roof to fight Miao Shaoqin and Su Tang.
The sound of thunder came from Lin Changs side. The dance of des and palm strikes rang out as five fast moving shadows circled around him. The movement of the five leaders was powerful like eagles or swift like dragons. They cooperated with each other very well. They weaved in and out through each others attack and defense. This was why they were experts. After a few rounds of testing the water, they had a fairly good understanding of each others fighting style. Theoretically speaking, if one was cornered by these five, even if they had three heads and six arms, they could notst for more than two hours, but the scary thing was... the person with the advantage was Lin Chang, who was surrounded by them.
His left hand held the Falling Snow de, his skill swallowing everything like Tsunami; his right hand held the nameless de, and it swam about fast and furious like lightning. Lin Changs left and right hands were using two different de styles, and they were respectively Ye Chengs Ye Family de Style and Xie Sans Swift Nameless de.
This feat caused the five leaders and the surrounding members who were watching to be lost for words.
Dual Fighting Style was a legendary kung fu technique. ording to legend, there was a beauty who utilized this skill to operate the Quan Chen de Style and the Yu Nv de Style at the same time. In this day and age, this was nothing more than a legend. But what they were witnessing was even more ridiculous. In the legends, the beauty was using two de styles that she had learned, but Lin Chang was using two styles that he could not have learned.
There was only an exnation for this...
"Small Shapeless Style?" In the crowd, it was Mu Rong Yin who saw something and gasped in surprise.
"What? Shapeless?"
"What kind of kung fu is that?"
"I have never heard of it before."
Obviously, even those experienced elders had not heard of this kung fu technique before.
"Small Shapeless Style is the ultimate kung fu from the Taoist ss. It focuses on inner peace and the waltz within the unshaped. When activated, there is no obvious trace of style. Those in possession of this technique will be able to utilize the immense power to copy other peoples skills that the person has witnessed. The copy might be even stronger than the original..." Mu Rong Yin had yed her role as the exnatory NPC quite well, but her exnation merely caused the fear among the crowd to deepen...
"Hahaha..." Even though Lin Chang was far from Mu Rong Yin, he heard every word that she said clearly. Heughed and drew a circle in the air with the des he was holding. The aura gathered, and he easily forced the five back.
"Thats a good guess, but youre wrong," Lin Chang said. "My kung fu is one hundred times more powerful than the Small Shapeless Style!"
As he finished, he leaped into the air and appeared right before the leader of Ren Wu. Lin Chang tossed the Nameless de into the air and freed his right hand. He struck with his palm, and the palm aimed right at Song Kuans heart.
"You wish to take us down one by one..." Song Kuan did not evade. He had a good mastery of internal energy and specialized in manipting his adversarys offense to defend. He was confident that he would be able to take this palm strike and use it to his advantage. "Humph... This will be your fatal mistake. Energy can be manipted and amplified back to the user. Four dials to shun a thousand kilos!"
With a loud bang, they were greeted with a gruesome scene. Song Kuans upper body burst into a blood mist. This leader from Ren Wu had his body sted into pieces while he made ample preparations to take Lin Changs palm strike. When what remained of Song Kuans lower body rolled down the rooftop, Lin Chang opened his palm calmly to fetch the Nameless de that had fallen from the sky.
"A nice idea, but first... you must have four dials." Lin Chang smirked. "And second, the weight of my skill is more than a thousand kilos."
Everyone present was stunned. Only one person managed tough after seeing this.
Not only that... said person even gave Lin Chang some apuse.
Chapter 227 Blade Duel at Cang Lin 43
Chapter 227 de Duel at Cang Lin 43
"Good, very good. No wonder it is the Shapeless and Formless Law. Impressive." Feng Bujue appeared from the crowd, or rather, the surrounding people moved away from him.
"Oh, its you..." When Lin Chang saw Feng Bujue, his expression shifted. "Master Feng sure is impressive. Someone with no knowledge of kung fu managed to name the skill that I use. People like you... the fewer there are in the world, the better."
"Is that so? People like me," Feng Bujue replied calmly, "are unique and have to die, huh?"
"Hahaha..."
"Hahaha!"
The two looked at each other andughed like the crowd was not there.
"Good! In this so-called martial world, only Brother Lin Chang can be called a hero."
"Only Feng Bujue knows who I am. And in this world, I will only recognize Brother Feng as someone who lived a life of freedom."
After saying that, the two-startedughing again. Lin Chang was covered in a demonic air and was hard to approach; Brother Feng was like a madman,pletely unpredictable. Their actual capability aside, in terms of presence, the two stood out from everyone else.
In the crowd, Gong Sun Li suddenly yelled, "Feng fe! Do you also wish to surrender yourself to the government like the traitor, Lin Chang?"
This man was indeed cunning. He found this chance to frame Feng Bujue, so naturally, he would not let it go.
"I understand it now. Your entire Broken Sword Chahitsu are spies sent by the government!" Si Yanran followed up quickly and pinned more me on them.
"Huh?" Feng Bujue turned his face around. "Haha... Who do you think you are to dare speak out of ce?"
At that moment, there was no one standing around Feng Bujue. Gong Sun Li and Si Yanran leaped toward him. They were prepared to turn this into a fight. Gong Sun Li struck while the iron was hot. He instigated the crowd to rush forward to take down Feng Bujue. "Humph! You are unable to sneak out of it this time. With so many witnesses here, there is no way..."
"Since there are so many members of the martial world here, why are the two of you in such a hurry to jump out?" Feng Bujue cut him off. "Is it because you were feeling guilty?"
When he spoke, he took out the rifle from his inventory. From Gong Sun Li and Si Yanrans perspective, Feng Bujue only waved his hand, and a strange looking thing appeared in his grasp. This thing did not look like a weapon; they wondered what it was for.
They would never get to know because Feng Bujue did not waste time and fired at them. The second inmand and the wife of the leader from Thousand Dawn Spire turned into dead bodies. Their wounds were ck holes all over their bodies. Blood leaked out from these holes, and the bodies were twitching strangely on the ground.
"Gong Sun Qian! Your wife was cheating on you with Wang Ao. Two nights ago, she wanted to kill her lover to keep this a secret, but I identally caught her in the act. Therefore, she and Gong Sun Li ruined the body and tried to pin it on me. The next day, I followed along with their n to fake Wang Aos death so that they would be forced to agree with me," Feng Bujue yelled at Gong Sun Qian, who stood on the roof, after he killed the two. "You can choose to believe me or not. After tonight, if you are still alive, feel free toe find me to seek justice."
After momentary pause, Feng Bujue added, "Now! All of you! Get out of the way if you want to leave this ce alive. Lin Chang is not one you can handle."
He lifted his sleeves in excitement. "Let the professionals handle this..."
"Ah!" Gong Sun Qian suddenly roared. This leaders reaction speed was slow. When Feng Bujue said the second sentence, his brain had only just processed the first. Then he chose not to believe Feng Bujue and exploded in anger. "Feng Bujue, you killed my brother and ruined my wifes name! You shall pay with your life!"
At that moment, Gong Sun Qian gathered energy in his Dantian and channeled Thousand Dawn Kung Fu to its maximum. He leaped down from the sky and struck with his palms, aiming at Feng Bujues head. At that moment, Gong Sun Qian had lost his mind. He did not hold back at all and used all his power to try to press Feng Bujue into a meat patty.
"Sigh... A man who does not know how to read the situation." A feminine voice sighed.
When the voice came, a person soon followed. A white figure leaped out from Chang Lin Inns entrance, and he appeared like a ghost. His speed was so fast that even Lin Chang was surprised by it.
In the snap of the moment, Feng Bujue was carried away by the white shadow to somewhere safe. Gong Sun Qians attacks missed, and at the same second, someone punched him on his back using hidden energy. This punch was urate; it borrowed Gong Sun Qians own inertia and caused the man to copse to the ground. Gong Sun Qian had to pull back his attacks. Then, he spun around several times in midair before finally finding his footing. Even though he looked unfazed, he had received serious internal injuries.
The white shadows kung fu was far above that of the leader of Thousand Dawn Spire. Just from the short interaction, Gong Sun Qian had lost half of his power.
"Its him!"
"Why..."
"Who is he..."
In themotion, the owner of Chang Lin Inn showed up to much awe.
Feng Bujue held his hands together and said obsequiously toward the owner, "I am mighty impressed by the leader of the pces kung fu."
"Humph..." The owner huffed femininely. "The thing that youre holding is the truly impressive thing. Without any defense, that Master Lin would probably have fallen victim to it."
"That is not true." Feng Bujue smiled as he raised his gun to fire at Lin Chang. This caused Ji Tong, Fa Ming, and Zhong Lian to jumped away from the roof. Lin Chang stood there unfazed. A wall of ck aura bloomed around him to swipe the bullets all away.
"Even if he is defenseless, the Shapeless Demon in his body will automatically block this kind of ambush that might harm his life," Feng Bujue exined.
This time, the crowd were shocked again. In the mind of those martial artists, there were two questions.
Is this actually a fight between gods?
Is this an illusion caused by the collision of air, or am I drunk?
Chapter 228 Blade Duel at Cang Lin End
Chapter 228 de Duel at Cang Lin End
At the same time, the fight between Shang Fei, Su Tang, and Miao Shaoqin was still going. After a few exchanges, the fight did not have a clear winner. Over the past few days, with the aid from Lin Chang, Shang Feis kung fu had greatly improved. He was supposed to be ny percent confidence in beating the two before him, but due to the many surprising changes that happened near him, it unsettled his heart, and that caused the fight to drag on.
At that moment, another figure leaped into the roof on this side. Based on the lightness of her steps that were as swift as the wind, it had to be none other than the Falling Plum de, Lu Qingning. Once she arrived, Miss Lu joined the battle against Shang Fei. She did not say anything but shared a look with Su Tang and Miao Shaoqin. They understood each other wordlessly and activated a de style thatbined the three of their specialties.
Of the Six Flowery des, Plum, Orchid, and Bamboo were the closest to each other, and they had spent quite a lot of time training together. After so long, it was only natural that they formed a natural affinity to each other. This closeness allowed them toe up with a skill set that employed the greatness from each of their de styles topliment what the others werecking. Thebined effect was very powerful, but it was to their surprise that the first time they used it in real battle was against their senior brother.
Shang Fei used his shadow de style and fought one against two. He evaded left and right as he tried to avoid the fatal strikes. Initially, he could do this easily, but with Lu Qingnings appearance, he soon found himself at a disadvantage. After a few rounds, the de zone soon proved to be the more powerful one. Su Tang used The Showcase of a Single Orchid to strike first, and it was followed up by Miao Shaoqins Swift Winds Chase Moon, andstly came Lu Qingnings Shear Snow Cut Ice, the skill that was meant to kill.
After a few nks, Shang Feis lower left and right ribs were cut through by one de each. Thest one aimed right at his temple. Even though he did not die on the spot, the result of the match was clear.
...
Lin Chang showed no concern for Shang Fei at all. He did not give anyment to Feng Bujues attack, but he turned to the inn owner and said, "Finally, a real expert has arrived. Intriguing... Whats your name?"
"Humph..." the person replied with a cold and eerie chuckle. "I am Cao Xin, the eunuch responsible for everything in the Eastern ce."
Lin Changs expression changed, and his harshness decreased several notches. "Oh, its Master Cao. Please forgive me for my impoliteness..."
Once he heard that the man was an actual governor of the fourth grade, he knew that this was someone that he could not afford to offend, so he quickly changed his attention. "I am here to clean up the worrisome public. I wonder, Master Cao, are you here for..."
"Enough." Cao Xin cut him off with a raise of his hand. "Lin Chang, I dont have the time to listen to your rambling. "The correspondence between you and Pce Guard Leader Qian Ning has been investigated by the Eastern Pce. What you n to do, I know perfectly well. Otherwise, how do you think I could have managed to set myself up here before anyone in Chang Lin?"
His reply answered one of the confusions that the crowd had been wondering about. Now that they thought about it, it made sense. Only the power from Eastern Pce could turn an abandoned inn in a ghost town like Chang Lin into the presentable Chang Lin Inn in such a short amount of time.
"Master Cao, since we are both working for the government, why dont we cooperate..." Lin Chang began again.
"Hue hue hue hue..." Cao Xin used his uniquely feminine and shrill voice tough as he cut Lin Chang off. "What a good-sounding phrase, working for the government! But in my eyes, this is nothing more than a transaction between you and Qian Ning."
Feng Bujue, who was next to him, added, "After this duel concluded, Qian Ning will obtain more than a handful of kung fu books to study, and you will gain the position of leader of the martial world. After that, you can use the power of the martial world to vanquish the opposing forces in the government for Qian Ning, and he will help you stabilize your status in the martial world with the forces of the Pce Guards.
"No matter how you look at this, this is nothing more than a transaction between two people for the sake of their own ambition. How is this a form of you working for the government?"
Feng Bujue had mentioned what he had just said to Cao Xin earlier when he was still inside the inn. Other than that, he had helped Cao Xin clear up his mind and helped him see that... once Qian Ning and Lin Changs n was sessful, it would not only harm the martial artists, it would be a conundrum for the Eastern Pce as well. In fact, it might even affect the power of the emperor.
Even though there were many typical cunning and evil stereotypes about people working in the pce, Cao Xin could be considered one of the more loyal eunuchs. Of course, that was inparison. He was indeed very loyal to the emperor, but when facing his enemy, he could be as cold as the winter wind. In any case, this NPC was soon persuaded by Feng Bujue to join his camp.
Actually, Cao Xin did not n to expose Lin Changs conspiracy. He had gone to Chang Lin to observe the progress of the situation from up close, and he wanted to see Lin Chang in person to see if he was as described in the letters. He also needed to know if he possessed the power that allowed him to look down on the entire martial world. If Cao Xin wished to disrupt this n from the beginning, then he would not have gone alone and hired a bunch of normal civilians to be the workers in Chang Lin Inn. With Cao Xins resources, he had multiple ways that could make Lin Chang disappear from the face of the world in less than a month. Even if it was a face to face fight, this eunuch was confident that he could take down Lin Chang with the cooperation of the elites from the Eastern Pce. Of course, the time could not be the night of the full moon.
Not long before the duel started, Feng Bujue had returned to Chang Lin and reconvened with his teammates to exchange information. Then he had used the Bell of Jin Gang to confirm Cao Xins identity. Feng Bujue then osted the man and changed his mind. They decided to work together and came up with this n.
"Lin Chang, now Brother Jin and Brother Wang from Broken Sword Chahitsu have taken my token to send my orders from the two paths leading away from Chang Lin City," Cao Xin said. "When the generals see the token from the Eastern Pce, they will not dare go against it. Tonight, they will not arrive."
He raised his voice to inform the people who had gathered there, "Everyone present, Lin Chang has fallen onto the path of demons. Demonic power cannot be stopped by conventional kung fu. If you do not wish to die, leave Chang Lin immediately. There will be no one who dares stop you along the way, and you can enter Copper teau safely."
Cao Xin then turned around to tell Gong Sun Qian, who was several meters away, "Leader Gong Sun, as the leader of a big school, you should know how to read the situation. Only Brother Feng and his friends have the capability to resolve this problem. No matter whether what he said was true or not, now is not the time for you to seek vengeance."
When he spoke, there were people from the lower schools that had already decided to turn and run. The streets became rowdy and noisy. The people from the higher schools, though they wished to leave as well, had their reputation to maintain. They were too ashamed to run away with the first bunch of cowards. They decided to stay a while longer. When they reached Copper teau, they would have the peace of mind tough at the others.
Out of everyones expectations, it was Ji Tong who came forth to persuade Gong Sun Qian. "Leader Gong Sun, Master Cao is right. We are in the direst danger we have ever seen. We should let Master Feng focus on handling Lin Chang. Your history with him can be dealt with on another day. You should lead your disciples out of town now. It is more important to ensure their safety."
Gong Sun Qian knew Ji Tong the best. After all, they were nemesis. He knew full well that Ji Tong was only thinking about escaping. All those beautiful words that he said could be concluded into, "Brothers, I havent gotten an excuse to leave. Youd better go now so that I can follow behind you."
"Fine, since Leader Ji has already said that..." Gong Sun Qian turned his face to Feng Bujue, "Master Feng, see youter!"
He huffed coldly and waved at his disciples. He abandoned his brother and wifes bodies and hurried to leave.
Ji Tong looked like his n had seeded. He also waved his hands. "The disciples from Octagonal Spire follow me..."
As he spoke, he led a few people and hurried to leave. Seeing as Thousand Dawn Spire and Octagonal Spire had made their exit, the members from the other schools and members who had gone alone also made to follow. In a few minutes, there was basically no one left on the street.
On the roof, Lin Chang saw this unfold before him quietly. He did not make any move to stop them. When he heard the news from Cao Xin about the Pce Guards not showing up that night, he knew that his n had failed. Even if he chased after the people with all his might, it would not have helped. At least fifty percent of them would have been able to escape. Furthermore, that was not the time for him to lose his focus. Facing Cao Xin and Feng Bujue as well as the others from Broken Sword Chahitsu that had not showed up, he knew that he could not let his guard down. Who knew if Feng Bujue would pull out yet another strange weapon like the one in his grasp?
"Brother Lin." Feng Bujue lifted his head. "Out of his own ambition, Qian Ning fell to your instigation and started this tragedy, breaking the rules where government would not intervene into the workings of the martial world that have been established for many years. Soon, he will be in lots of trouble, and he will be unable to help you. And now, you have be the public enemy of all martial artists. The other forces in the government will not let you go."
He extended a single finger. "There is only one path for you to choose now... Hide from the world and retire in the countryside."
"Humph... Retire?" The purple aura that covered Lin Changs face slowly gathered again.
"Feng Bujue let me show you the path that I have chosen for myself," Lin Chang replied severely. "First, I will kill you and this damn eunuch, and I will proceed to kill off all the government officials who knew about this and might use it against him. Then, I will continue my transaction with him..."
He grinned devilishly. "At worst, I will have to pay the schools a visit one by one. Those who surrender and respect me as the leader can leave, and those who disobey will die. It will only waste a little bit more time. The path that I have chosen will not be stopped by people like you!"
"Then there is no other choice," Feng Bujue said as he put away the rifle. He took out the anti-gravity gun from his inventory and then took out a small ball made from bamboo and a firecracker from his pocket. After he lit up the ball, he shot it into the air with the gun. This was him sending a signal to his friend, but Lin Chang did not know about the fact that there was something called a sniper rifle in the world. He thought that Feng Bujue was summoning allies.
Two secondster, from several hundred meters away, a gunshot howled through the wind.
Laughing Soul did not aim for the mans head. After all, her shooting mastery was not at Level A yet, where every shot wouldnd. If she aimed for the head, there was a forty percent chance she would have missed. Even though her rifle was good and she had a favorable position, wind speed and every other factor, a chance like this would not present itself twice. The first shot was the easiest to seed. Once the enemy had suffered this kind of super long ranged attack once, their guard would go up. Therefore, this shot was not allowed to miss, so aiming at the body was the safest bet. As long as this one shot was able to injure the boss, even if thetter attack missed, it would have been worth it.
When Lin Chang first practiced Shapeless and Formless Law, he had been consumed by the demon, and that had caused the shift in his personality. Beyond this main persona, there was a higher existence, and that was the Formless Demon. At certain moments, when Lin Chang was unable to protect himself, his internal demon would do that for him. The night of full moon was when the Formless Demons consciousness and power was at its height. Facing this sudden fatal shot, in that instant, a ck aura formed a wall to block the bullets trajectory. Be it speed or power, this bullet was notparable to weapons from the olden era. After a temporary halt, the bullet pierced through the wall and headed straight for Lin Chang. Unfortunately for him, the spot where he was injured was the heart.
...
The sky was cloudy, and there was no wind. Some snow fell silently. This was a morning about thirty years ago. Before the door to the Ye family came slowly a couple of figures, one old and one young. The child looked no older than ten, and the clothes that he wore were tattered. His face and hands were frozen red from the cold, but there was a fierce determination shining in his eyes. Standing next to the young boy was an old man with a head full of white hair.
"Were here, Chang Er." The old man stopped. But his hand that held the boy did not let go. Little Lin Chang lifted his head to look at the only rtive he had left in the world and asked in a childish voice, "Grandpa, will youe visit me in the future?"
The old man shook his head. "I am going somewhere very far away. I wont be able toe visit you."
He was a man at the end of his years. He knew that he was not long for this world. Sending his grandson to the Ye family was his dying wish.
"Then... I want to follow you, Grandpa. I dont want to go and learn kung fu at the Ye family." There were tears in Little Lin Changs eyes. Even though he was a lot more mature than other children his age, he was still a child.
The old man squatted down to tussle the boys hair. "Chang Er, please dont say something like that..."
Tears still welled up in his eyes. Little Lin Chang knew that separation was imminent.
"Sigh..." The old man sighed deeply. "I have no money or power, so I cannot give you anything..."
The old man choked on his words. There were helplessness and pain in his eyes. Lin Changs parents were nobodies in the martial world. Theoretically speaking, with a background like his, it was barely possible for Lin Chang to earn a seat at the Ye family. But several months ago, his parents had both died in the battle to vanquish the Qing Lian Cult. Lin Changs grandfather was already old, and he was seriously ill; he could not stick around long enough to see the boy grow old.
At the end of the day, the Lin couple had contributed to the greater good, and they could not see the only child of Lin family die alone in the world, could they? Therefore, the Ye family made an exception to take Lin Chang in as a disciple.
The snow was still falling.
The grandpa let go of Little Lin Changs hand and stood up unevenly. "Your father and I are people of normal means. We had to fight for everything we own. We worked our whole lives, but at the end of the day, we are just nobodies to others. No one will remember us even after we pass. Sigh... this is all part of destiny."
The old man lifted his eyes to look at the door and que of the Ye family. "Chang Er, the Ye family is at the top of the world. As long as you are hardworking and treat others well, you will achieve greatness one day. Make use of this opportunity that your parents earned with their lives."
He stopped. He swallowed the rest of his words because he was afraid of shaking his grandsons conviction.
Little Lin Chang watched his grandpa walk away, his emotions in turmoil. He was a child not of ten years old, but he already had to carry so many things. It was so heavy, so hard.
Tears could stop sadness, but only temporarily. The sadness that remained would be covered withughter.
In the end, Little Lin Chang wiped away the tears harshly and forced a smile. "Grandpa, dont you worry. I will make a name for myself. In the future, I will stand at the top of the world! That way, no matter how far away you are, my name will be able to reach your ears!"
He turned around to knock on the door that would change his life.
...
"Hah... Hah..." Lin Chang gasped for air with his head lowered. He looked at his chest and therge hole there. The wound was grotesque, and a copious amount of blood and flesh had burst out of his chest, sttering on the roof tiles around him.
Laughing Soul used a high-caliber rifle. The bullet shot from this weapon could pierce iron boards, much less a physical body. Laughing Souls spotter[1], Passing Rain, looked through the binocrs that Laughing Soul had bought at the shop and saw the wound on Lin Changs chest. Shemented, "We did it! A fatal shot!"
Cao Xin, Shang Fei, Su Tang, Miao Shaoqin, and Lu Qingning were baffled beyond words. They stood like dummies staring in shock at the ghastly wound that had suddenly appeared on Lin Changs chest.
"Ha... Hahaha... Haha..." Lin Changs mouth was coughing blood, but he was stillughing. "This is just a small injury... Ha... Cough. My kung fu is made from numerous forms. I have mastered this godlike skill. Naturally, I will not be wounded by such a small..."
He used his hand to cover the wound and tried to use internal energy to nurse it, but unfortunately, this was not a wound that could be cured like that.
"Itll be fine. Ill be fine... I will kill all of you soon... I have many things to do... And..." he mumbled to himself, his voice getting softer and softer.
The purple air around Lin Chang gathered on the surface of his body. He used this demonic power to keep himself moving. He leaped down from the roof and took one step after another toward Feng Bujue and Cao Xin. He was still mumbling. "I am the best in the world. I need to be the king of the martial world..."
"Is that... the dream you pursue?" Feng Bujue asked with a smile. Just in case, he still summoned Death Poker. After this period of recovery, he could use Shield.
"Do you think thatsughable?" Lin Chang slowly approached him, trailing blood behind him.
"We are all prone to having... dumb dreams," Feng Bujuemented. "But what is so bad about that? I indeed admire your persistence and do not dislike the way youve gone about things. But regretfully, I have to tell you that your weakness determined your defeat from the beginning."
"Ha... You dare say..." Lin Chang had difficulty speaking.
Feng Bujue cut him off. "Of course you are weak. You are so weak that you are unable to ovee your inner demon. You chose to rely on him to obtain greater power."
He took out a ck bell with a gilded handle from his inventory.
"Arent you curious why the ghosts in the mountains take a wide berth away from you?" He raised the Bell of Jin Gang. "Your soul has been corrupted already. Even if you dont die here today, in less than a year, you will be taken over by your inner demon and turn into nothing more like a zombie.
"And this bell is your natural enemy. Even without that attack, by cooperating with Master Cao, you will always lose."
Ring ring.
Feng Bujue rang the bell twice, and Lin Chang, who was still three meters from him, was pressed to the ground by an invisible force. He knelt before Feng Bujue as the ck air around him struggled madly like a dying animal.
"Ha... Ah... Ah!" Lin Changughed bitterly before screaming into the sky. His scream pierced the night sky, carrying with it the helplessness and futility of human nature. Even Lu Qingning, Su Tang, and Miao Shaoqin showed pity toward their once senior brother.
Several secondster, the ck aurapletely dissipated, and Lin Changs face paled. There was endless mncholy in his eyes. "Brother Feng... do you really think Im a hero?"
Feng Bujue did not answer. He merely reached out and extended his palm to point at the empty streets around them, showing an ironic smile. This street was originally filled with so many experts, heroes, and artists, but at that moment, the ones that remained were a madman and a eunuch.
"Hahaha..." Lin Chang copsed. His face was turned to the sky, and he could not helpughing. In the end, he closed his eyes. With a smile on his face, he breathed out hisst words. "So, this is destiny..."
[1] Modern sniper teams normallyprise at least two people. The spotter is armed with an automatic weapon for defensive use and binocrs to help direct the sniper.
Chapter 229 I Am a Writer 1
Chapter 229 I Am a Writer 1
On Saturday, April 19th, at Feng Bujues home, Xiao Tan, Master Bao, and Brother Jue were seated on the sofa in the living room, staring at the television. The table before them was filled with take-out, bought with the fee that Brother Jue had earned from his writing and TV appearance. Feng Bujue had already connected a video file on hisptop onto the television, so he could watch it directly from the TV. The content of this video was the episode for I Am a Writer that he had recorded one week earlier.
"The episode will be aired next Friday, and this is... an hour long precut version. During the actual showing, it will be cut down to forty-five minutes." Feng Bujue raised the remote and said before pressing the button, "Are you sure you want to watch this?"
"Stop wasting time," Master Bao urged. "Hurry up. My wife is waiting for me at home for dinner."
Xiao Tan was also excited. "Quick, this is the first time someone I know has been on TV."
"Alright... fine." Feng Bujue pressed the button. Strange images from horror movies appeared on the screen, but this only continued for one or two seconds. This was probably a file problem. After all, this was not the final version, so it was normal for there to be problems. The video started for real. The camera panned from above, pulling closer to the center of the stage. Over the years, the lighting managers for variety shows appeared to have lost their mind. They did not seem satisfied until they blinded the eyes of all the viewers, and that was also the case with this show. The spotlights on the stage flickered, and the camera moved with them.
The contestants corner was dim. Seven contestants sat next to each other with one meter between them, and each of them had a panel before them. The light hit them from a strange angle so that the audience could see their outline clearly but not their faces. As the music began, a host walked onto the stage. Compared to a certain fatty from the Death Quiz, this host was more believable. He was dressed in a casual tux and had an earpiece in. He walked steadily to the middle of the stage. After he stood still, he raised his arms. The spotlights stopped and gathered on him. The host bowed lightly and said, "Wee to I Am a Writer. I am your host, Oscar."
Two secondster, the lights lit up the whole stage and the audience, but the contestants corner was still dim, like they were shooting a horror movie. Oscar was obviously just a stage name. Nowadays, people could ept any stage name as long as it was not Jin Fugui.
"Alright, audience members, I bet everyone has been waiting a long time for this..." Oscar turned to raise his arm at the contestants. "We have seven contestants with us today, and we have met six of them already. I believe the audience will be able to tell who they are from their shadows..."
"Howe the second thing out of the hosts lips is everyone has been waiting a long time for this?" Xiao Tan asked.
"Because in the official version, before Oscar said that, he had to go through a long list of sponsors," Feng Bujue exined. "In todays variety shows, most of the segments are recorded separately. Due to intonation and time-handling, there have to be multiple takes.
"After each break for advertisement, the host has to slip in certain advertisement slogans from the sponsors. Some of them can be quite long. These wont be recorded live but addedter."
"Is that so?" Xiao Tan sighed. "Its not easy to be a host."
"Shush, its time to introduce the contestants," Master Bai reminded him.
In the image, the lights near the first contestant lit up. It was male youth with spectacles. He was around thirty, slightly rotund, and dressed casually. Oscar took out the question cards from his pocket and started to make the introduction. Of course, he was introducing everyone by their penname. "Contestant Number 1, Xuan Tianzong, a famous online author. Even though he is only thirty-two, he has about ten books with more than two million words. His works are very popr and have been adapted into games, movies, dramas, and so on... Its one of the few authors whose ie can go above ten million RMB. Heres thement from our main editorsmooth writing style, great characterization, fulfilling plot, the best Xuanhuan[1] writer we have today."
The host paused, and without the order from the set director, the audience gave a thunderous apuse. Then the second contestants area was lit up. It was also a male youth, with medium frame, who looked several years older than Xuan Tianzong. His spectacle design and fashion choice appeared more mature.
"Our second contestant is Ba Shan Pin, a well-known online author. Hes thirty-three and has five long historical novels under his belt. Our main editorsmentknowledgeable in his craft, his works have a deep foundation. It shows that he is very constant reader."
The apuse received by Ba Shan Pin was equally thunderous.
"Our third contestant is Vegetable Fruit. A known author and the holder of many records. He started his career when he was eighteen, and most of his works are themed in the city lifestyle and magic. In the past ten years, he has published about 27,000,000 words and has the record of uploading every single day. He is a familiar name on the best seller ranking. Main editorsmentthe writing style is even and honest. The author is good at managing the plots pacing. The king of plot! A hardworking genius."
Vegetable Fruit was twenty-eight and was quite handsome. He had thergest number of fans. Since he appeared, the apuse and yelling had not stopped.
"The fourth contestant and our only female contestant, Mo Buxiang. Her age, like all women... is unknown." Oscar turned to the camera andughed. Laughter came from the audience as well. Mo Buxiangs hair was in a ponytail, and she looked quiet and reserved. Even though she was not a great beauty, she looked photogenic with some make-up. "She started writing five years ago and has six known works under her name. They include supernatural, modern, game, historical, romance, and Xianxia[2], six genres. They have all been published physically, and she wasst years highest grossing female author. Main editorsmentgraceful style, and her genre is forever changing. It is little wonder that she is known as a literary genius."
Thunderous apuse came from the audience. Even though Mo Buxiang did not have as many diehard fans as the previous contestants, many male audience members chose to support her as their second choice.
The fifth contestant was shown, also a male. He was about thirty and had ssic African American curls. He wore sunsses indoor and looked quite muscr.
"Fifth contestant, Onto the Field. An online author and editor for a famous sports magazine. He has thirteen short noves in the sports genre. His style is more realistic in setting. With his professional knowledge, he is well loved by sports fans," Oscar said. "Main editorsmentan author who knows what hes writing about. The best of the best in his genre, that is undeniable."
After the apuse ended, the sixth contestant showed himself. He looked quite simr to Xuan Tianzong, but in terms of presence and fashion sense, he looked older.
"Sixth contestant, Soda. A known online writer, famous for his supernatural and ghost stories. He has seven long novels, and they have all been imed as ssics. He is well known in and out of the industry and is called our generations master of horror," Oscar said. "Main editorsmentSodas every story will be able to evoke the deepest fear in the readers heart. The details are specific and ghastly. The title Master of Horror is not without its reason."
"Oh, itsing!" Xiao Tan got excited because he felt like it was about to be Brother Jues turn.
Suddenly, the camera zoomed in to give Oscar a closeup. "Audience members, our seventh contestant is a neer. This stage is cruel, and someone will be eliminated every episode. The elimination rate of neers is as high as fifty percent this season..."
He created a nervous atmosphere so that people would anticipate this neer. "Will he sessfully stay for another day, or will he disappear like aet crossing the sky? Lets find out..."
Apuse boomed through the crowd, and the spotlights hit everywhere. Finally, the stage plunged into darkness, and the apuse stopped. The spotlights suddenly all gathered on Feng Bujue. Even though Feng Bujue only nced at the camera with a bored expression, the audience still gifted him with great apuse and cheer.
"Actually, when the show started recording, the audience entered the hall at the same time as the contestants, so they knew who I was early on," Feng Bujue exined while destroying the mood. "This kind of reaction that you see is purposely arranged by the set director. Even if no one knew me, the reaction would be the same."
In the camera, Oscar waited for the audience to finish before speaking again. "Oh, our seventh contestant looks very young."
Even though he had chatted with Feng Bujue before the recording, he still acted like this was the first time that they had met. "I believe some people in our audience have recognized him already. Some might have read his books but have not seen him in person. Well, who is it?"
This had dragged out long enough. It was time to give the answer. Oscar pulled out the cue card to read. "Seventh contestant, Bujue, known detective novel writer. He has published twelve detective novels and has serials on the inte, in newspapers, and in magazines. His style is often humorous and unique. Be it long or short novels, the plot will always surprise the readers."
Oscar put down the card to say, "Contestant Bujue, you are rmended by all three of our main editors. They are all your fans."
"Is that so?" Feng Bujue answered casually.
"Main editorsment," Oscar continued, "if youre good enough but you cant shine, make sure you are irreceable."
"Ha ha..." Feng Bujues lips twitched.
"Based on our shows habit, every episode we will allow the neer to set the episodes theme." He walked to Feng Bujues podium. "Contestant Bujue, you have three minutes to consider. In the meantime, we will enter themercials."
"What did you set?" Xiao Tan asked.
Feng Bujue did not answer and pointed at the screen. This version did not havemercials, so after a quick change of scene, it was time to reveal the answer. Oscar moved to stand beside Feng Bujue and saw the words that he had written on the panel. Then, his expression shifted slightly as he sneaked a look at Feng Bujue with a strange color in his eyes.
"Alright, lets take a look. The theme that Bujue has given us this week on I Am a Writer is..."
Oscar was a professional host. As ridiculous as what Feng Bujue had written was, Oscar appeared calm on the surface.
As the host raised his hand, what Feng Bujue had written down appeared on therge screen.
"Feel free to roast."
[1] Xuanhuan is a sub-genre of Chinese fantasy fiction.
[2] Xianxia is another sub-genre of Chinese fantasy fiction.
Chapter 230 I Am a Writer 2
Chapter 230 I Am a Writer 2
"Based on my observation and spection, the director should have told Oscar that it was fine and to carry on in his earpiece," Feng Bujue told Xiao Tan and Master Bao.
"So... this weeks theme will be feel free to roast me?" Master Bao asked as he used the chopstick to ce the food into his mouth.
"Yes," Feng Bujue replied.
"Now I cant wait to see what happens next..." Xiao Tan added.
In the video, Oscar used some casual and unimportant words to givements on theme that Feng Bujue had given, and he quickly added, "Okay, now we will enter the first round of todays episode... Spinning a Tale."
The full list of the first round appeared on screen, and it was apanied by Oscars high-speed narration. This part was probably recorded several episodes ago, and each time, they would rey the same reel for the audience before the camera.
"This round, a key word will appear randomly on the big screen. Lets see what the key word this week is..."
As this point, the camera also panned over to the screen. On the big screen, terms like several terms rolled on the screen. Several secondster, with a ding, the term character finally stopped on the big screen.
"Each of our contestants will be given two separate keywords, but before thepletion of their work, these two terms will be kept secret, and only the contestants themselves will know about it."
When Oscar said that, the panel before Feng Bujue showed the two random keywords that he had been given.
"Dear contestants, you have seven minutes toe up with a paragraph to describe a character using the two keywords that are now currently showing on your screen. The word count is unlimited, and you have until the timer is up." Oscar exined the rules.
"Then, the first round... starts now!"
Since the keyword had already been announced, the show had to move on soon.
"Viewers, let me stress again, all the creative segments of this show are not prerecorded, and there will be no rerecording. Our contestants only have seven minutes and one chance."
Oscar naturally could just let the audience wait drily for these seven minutes. He had to work with the sound effects at the spot and talk for two to three minutes to create this nervous atmosphere. The remaining few minutes would be cut out. Instead, it would be reced bymercials.
"I know, in many peoples minds, writing is a career with a very low threshold. It feels like nowadays everyone with aptop and an inte connection can be a writer," Oscar said. "I also know that we currently have many different writing aids and assistants. They provide a huge amount of words, references, and various famous quotes. There is even software that can directly generate an interesting and maniptable scenario. But the writers that we have with us today do not have any assistance with them. They are not even able to get online to search for information. Every single words and sentence that they penes from their mind. Furthermore, they only have seven minutes. This is the direct manifestation of a persons knowledge background, creativity, and writing skill. Lets see what makes a real writer."
Oscar analyzed as he led one of the cameramen to the contestants corner. He recorded the expressions on the writers faces as they worked.
"At this point, I have to exin that we only employ two typing styles. One is direct writing on the screen, and the other is using Pinyin[1]. If our contestants make a mistake in their script, theputer will not correct them automatically. Therefore, on the stage of I Am a Writer, a writers writing skill will be clear for all to witness."
Then, with a switch of the camera angle, Oscar said, "Now, we have only twenty seconds left..."
This should be after themercial break. Even though this was the first cut, the editing was not bad. Then, there was a series of close-ups of the writers. With the hosts countdown, the screen kept changing from the seven contestants and the audience members. The background music was exciting and nerve-wracking.
"Three, two, one... Times up!" Oscar took out a handkerchief from his shirt pocket to wipe away the sweat on his forehead. "Alright, lets reveal the writing of our seven contestants."
Oscar came to Xuan Tianzongs panel. "Xuan Tian always give us a feeling that he is at ease. It is no different today. Is it because the keywords you got today are very easy?"
Xuan Tianzong leaned into the mic attached to the panel. "Actually... it does not matter what the keywords are. The real difficulty of the first round, Ive always felt, is the time limit."
"Can I understand that as no matter what the keywords are, it is of difficulty to you?" Oscar asked.
"Of course not..." Xuan Tianzong waved his hands andughed. This was a hard question to answer. If he answered yes, he would appear so arrogant.
"Then, lets see what Xuan Tianzongs keywords are." Oscar did not press further and continued with the show. The two keywords given to Xuan Tianzong appeared on the screen. They were solitary and supremacy.
"A test like this should be a small case for our Xuan Tian," Oscarmented.
"You tter me too much..." Xuan Tianzong always showed this humble side.
"Then, lets see what Xuan Tianzong has written in the seven minutes," Oscar said, and then Xuan Tianzongs writing appeared on the big screen. "At the edge of the wind, a figure stood destely against the world. Long, green hair grew to his waist. His figure was tough, and his attire was expensive. There was a cold solitary expression on his handsome face, but from his back, there was an unspeakable sense of loneliness and his gaze spoke an endless depth."
Oscar read the whole paragraph out loud. When the audiences apuse faded away, he let out a long breath. "Phew... even though this paragraph is not that long, the picture of a solitary and supreme kung fu expert has materialized in our mind, hasnt it?"
He took two steps back to tilt his neck to Feng Bujue. "Hmm? Lets us ask Bujue, our neer this week. Do you feel any pressure seeing the writing given by Xuan Tianzong?"
The camera panned to Feng Bujue at that moment. He lowered his eyes and answered, "Yes, the pressure is very big..."
"Let us make an interesting assumption. If you were given Xuan Tianzongs keywords, do you have the confidence that you can write something better?" Oscar asked. He was a good host. The interesting point of such shows was thepetition between the yers, but it could not be made into an actual conflict.
"Hmm..." Only after three seconds, Feng Bujue recited, "A figure beyond the world, a face set in determination, the man walked like the wind, fast and swift. He opened his lips to say, My military prowess will shine all over the world."
Hey... I only asked if you have confidence that you can write something better. you only needed to be humble and say no! Who told you to give us another version? Why does this sound so familiar? Its from Pi Li shows Hui Si Bing Quan, isnt it? Oscar mumbled internally.
He instantly turned to nce at the main director, who was seated among the front row of the audience. Thetter only said softly in his earpiece, "Carry on."
"Haha... Con... Contestant Bujue sure has a fast reaction," Oscar said, but internally, he said, I am not going toe to you with any questions anymore.
"Hmm, Xuan Tian, what do you think? What do you think of Bujues version?" Oscar tossed the problem to Xuan Tianzong.
"Erm... Its not bad, haha..." Xuan Tianzong maintained his humility.
"Alright, let us take a look at Brother Pins keywords." Oscar walked to the second contestants panel.
Ba Shan Pins keywords were tragedy and sage.
"I know this is a repeated question, but I have to ask, Brother Pin, is the question difficult today?" Oscar asked.
"Yes, it is..."
Laughter came from the audience. Oscar alsomented with a smile. "Our contestants are always so humble. They never once say that the questions are easy."
Then what Ba Shan Pin had written appeared on the big screen. "The Sleeping Dragon woke and rocked the world. The world has been split into three at Long Zhong. He died, not having the grand objective met. Throughout the ages, heroes are in tears, sighing with regret."
When Oscar finished reading the poem, the audience erupted in apuse
"During the era of the Three Kingdoms, Cao Zhi could make a poem in seven steps, but our Brother Pin is not bad either. He used seven minutes to create a poem with our three keywords."
"Im not that good... Actually, thest two phrases are borrowed from Tu Fus The Prime Minister of Shu. The original is on the sixth campaign he died, not having the grand objective met. Throughout the ages, heroes are in tears, sighing with regret[2]," Ba Shan Pin said into the mic. "I was merely borrowing from others."
"Brother Pin, you need to stop with the humility. It will make things so difficult for the other contestants." Oscarughed, and it was followed by the audiencesughter.
"At this point, the editing will probably add in some cannedughter to add theedy effect," Feng Bujue exined again to his friends.
"By the way, is it okay for the first round to be so difficult?" Xiao Tan shoved a snack into his mouth. He munched and mumbled, "If you give me seven minutes and three keywords to write, Ill give you a normal paragraph at most."
"Hmm... I gave it some thought after the fact. Normally, even if they understood the rules, for an experienced writer who is good at writing on the spot, they need to spend at least one to two minutes toe up with the framework, then in the remaining five minutes, using the rules that have been given, writing two hundred to three hundred words is about the maximum," Feng Bujue said. "So, most of the results you see wont be long. Xuan Tianzong only had a few words, and Ba Shan Ping had even fewer. This means that they knew the rules well and knew how to get high marks in this round. They kept their words concise and tried to use a format like a poem to showcase their skill and leave an impression on the audience."
"Oh, oh. I get it now," Xiao Tan said. "Then, how much did you write, Brother Jue?"
"Over three hundred."
"Pfft..." Xiao Tan and Master Bao spat out the stuff they were eating.
"What are you guys doing? You spit everywhere because this is not your home?" Feng Bujueined.
By then, the host had gone through the third and fourth contestants pieces. He came to the fifth. The keywords obtained by Vegetable Fruit were quite difficult. They were beast and migration. He had written about one hundred words and was within the framework, butpared to the others, his was slightlycking. Mo Buxiangs keywords were determination and power. She had a changing style, and no keywords were going to hold her back. However, her ability at instantaneous writing was not as good as other writers. Finally, she ended up with about fifty words. Even though it was not bad, it did not really showcase the nuance of her two keywords.
The fifth contestant, Onto the Field, had the keywords horror and beauty. He was not bad and wrote down quite a bit.
"The fearful eyes shone brightly, the originally pale fingers were yellow like wax, and the veins on her forehead were shifting ording to her mood... rising and falling. She was still so beautiful, but she was about to lose the thing that made her alive, turning into a cold body."
"Very good descriptive writing," Oscarmented and turned to Soda. "I wonder, what would our Master of Horror produce if he was given this set of keywords? Would it be better than Brother Fields answer?"
"Of course, Brother Fields will be better," Soda said with a smile.
Onto the Field replied, "Soda is giving me face. We all know whod be better at this."
Laughter came from the audience, and Oscar walked to Soda. "Okay, lets see what keywords Soda got."
The screen showed the keywords religion and demonic. Once these two terms appeared, a bustle went through the crowd. The director turned the camera to the faces of other contestants. It was undeniable that this was advantageous to Soda. This was right up his alley of supernatural writing. But the content that he wrote was out of everyones expectations.
"I have invited all of you here to this feast, under themand of the lord of the unknown abyss. Enjoy the fleeting soul and screams, sacrifice the gods power to..."
Oscar read the sentence and half-jokingly asked, "Soda, what happened to the rest of the content?"
"Haha, because I did not have enough time, I only managed to write that much." Soda was an honest person.
"Did you use too much time in creating the framework?" Oscar asked.
"No, I spent too much time toe up with the correct pinyin for the character ϡ[3]. It took far longer than I expected, so I ended up writing it down, but that also meant that I didnt have much time left," Soda replied. Oscar shrugged and made a helpless expression to the camera. Laughter came from the audience.
"Soda, what would you have us say to you?" Oscar smiled. Soda smiled back. He was such a person. He was more easy-going and had the most ease at thepetition.
"Then... finally, lets take a look at our neer." Oscar finally came to Feng Bujue. "Bujue, after seeing the performance from your six seniors, are you feeling nervous?
"Hmm... How shall I put this? I am not used to this kind of themed writing," Feng Bujue replied.
"Oh? Did you not finish it like Soda?" Oscar asked.
"That is not the case," Feng Bujue said. "But I feel like I have made too many corrections..."
"Saying that will only make me and the audience anticipate it more," Oscar said and pointed at therge screen. "Come, lets see the two keywords that Bujue got..."
The terms war and hero appeared on the screen. From the reaction of the other writers and the audience, this was a very simple question.
"I believe everyone is feeling the same way as me. Yue Fei, Guan Yu, Zhang Zizhong... in just a sh, more than ten names crossed my mind. Throughout our history, there are too many characters you can describe." Oscar turned to the camera. "But from our experience in previous episodes, the keywords that appear the easiest are actually the hardest because its hard to make them unique and stand out. Too many contestants underestimate the keywords, and in the end, they failed to score high marks."
As he spoke, the camera panned back to Feng Bujue. "Now... what kind of character will Bujue describe with the terms given to him being war and hero? Well take a look..."
As he finished, Brother Jues writing appeared on the big screen.
"In the summer of 1945, in the deep jungle of the Chinese border, a handsome, middle-aged man was inspecting his assault unit. His home country had been vanquished by invaders thirty-five years ago. Even though his country was upied by his enemy, the spirit of his home did not die. The blood of his home country was still fighting. He had been born in a poor yet highly patriotic farming family, and a deep love for his country had been instilled in him since he was young. When he was fourteen, he swore that he would never return to his country until the day it gained its independence. When he was eighteen, he joined the North Korean liberation army, and when he was still not of age, he was armed with guns on the snow mountains of the Korean border, fighting life and death with the most elitend army from the Japanese invaders.
"Themunists that he led fought for the independence of his country. They were the group who fought the hardest and the group who sacrificed the most. They fought this difficult war for fifteen years, and he grew from a young child to a middle-aged man. He eventually grew up to be the leader of the North Koreanmunist party in the battle. He was whom the Korean citizens called Han Bie Er (One-star in Korean)... Kim Il-sung."
When Oscar was halfway through, he noticed that something was not right, but he forced himself to continue and finish the paragraph, which was about three hundred words long, in an even tone.
Who invited this kid? Who is it? Who did this? Who is going to be responsible for this?
Oscars sarcastic soul was lit up, but he could only scream inside his heart.
The first character that crossed your mind with the key terms war, hero, and character is General Kim? This is too much! This has to be a satire, right? It has to be! Couldnt you have just written one or two descriptive sentences like the others? Its one thing that you have pointed the mans name out, but you have also given the location and dates. What do you think this is? His autobiography?
For the first time, the audience was silent. They did not know how to react.[4]
Oscar tossed an inquisitive gaze to the director again with the meaning, "Wed better cut the recording now. You need toe and handle this!"
To his surprise, the following came from his earpiece. "Set Director Xiao Lee, signal for the audience to p. Oscar, carry on."
[1] Pinyin is the romanized version of Chinese, basically Chinese written with English letters.
[2] Trantion of the poem is taken from: http://chinesepoetryinenglishverse.blogspot/2013/03/blog-post_3303.html. Originally tranted by Frank C Yue.
Outside Jinguan town in the shades of solemn cypress trees.
All by themselves, deep green grass and steps spill Spring colors here;
From behind the leaves, nightingales sweet songs fall on deaf ear.
For ns to unify the country, three times Liu Bei came;
Crimson heart on sleeve for his two Emprors, he wore the same!
On the sixth campaign he died, not having the grand objective met.
Throughout the ages, heroes are in tears, sighing with regret!
[3] The pinyin of this character is xiang, meaning to put up a feast for an invited guest.
[4] If you have been an avid reader of Chinese web novels, you would understand the reason behind this reaction and why this is such a big deal. China has had a rocky history with both Korea and Japan. Hence, you see so many web novelsmpooning these two countries in their writing. Here, Feng Bujue has equated one of the former Premiers from North Korea as a hero during the war. Naturally, that would have raised some eyebrows among the audience because the enemy is not someone they usually associate with heroism.
Chapter 231 I Am a Writer 3
Chapter 231 I Am a Writer 3
"Brother Jue, this part will be cut from the official version, right?" Xiao Tan asked.
"If they cut it, what are they going to show for my part? Theyre not going to ask me write another one," Feng Bujue replied.
"There is nothing about what you wrote that is overly positive or negative." The government worker, Master Bao, gave his verdict. "It does not need to be censored."
"During the post-show interview, they did ask me why I wrote something like that," Feng Bujue said, "So I asked them, why cant I write something like that?"
"Oh? Theres a post-show interview?" Xiao Tan was curious.
"Oh, every single writer has to go shoot this single interview after the show. During the interview, the staff show snippets from the show and then ask some questions to go with it," Feng Bujue exined. "This interview will be edited into many different segments and interspersed between the show. Its kinda like the confessionals you see in reality TV shows."
"Oh, so thats how they record those confessionals for reality TV?" Xiao Tan gasped in shock.
"Isnt thatmon knowledge?" Master Bao mocked.
Feng Bujue also added, "When do you think they shoot those interviews? Do you think they stop the recording to perform interviews?"
"Er..." Xiao Tan was speechless.
"This is the first cut version, so there wont be those shoots," Feng Bujue added. "But they will be there in the official version."
While the three spoke, Oscar had used a long series of empty words to carry peoples attention away. Then he said, "Now is the moment we have been waiting for. Its time for the votes!"
The camera turned to show a full view of the contestants.
"We have seven hundred audience members with us in the recording studio. Now you can cast your vote on the small screen before you. Every member of the audience has a first-choice vote and a second-choice vote. Please cast the first-choice vote to the contestant that you think did the best this round and the second-choice vote to the runner-up," Oscar exined. "The first-choice vote will count as one point and the second-choice vote as 0.5 points. The contestant with the most points will win. Other than that, you have only two minutes to cast your votes, and you cannot cast two votes for the same person. Now... please cast your vote!"
Background music meant to hype up the atmosphere began. The camera gave each of the seven contestants a close-up. Oscar did not take this as time off. He found something to add and say, "The first round is normally the hardest round to predict. Other than contestant Bujue who has joined us for the first time, the other six contestants have taken first ce for this first round in the past.
"So far, only Ba Shan Pin has won the first round as a neer in the history of the show. But... that was during our first episode, and all seven contestants were neers. After all, there hasnt been a neer whos managed to win on the first round. I wonder, will contestant Bujue break that record today?"
Two minutes soon passed, and Oscar took the cue to shout, "Times up!"
He let out an exaggerated sigh. "Alright, ording to rules, we will announce second ce, first ce, and then thest ce of this round.
"And our... second ce is..."
The camera changed again and again. Oscar made sure to increase the hype when he spoke. He purposely dragged the time out to increase the audiences anticipation.
"He is..." With the music fading again, a contestants penname appeared on the big screen. "Onto the Field!"
Then the show reyed Onto the Fields reaction three times in slow motion. But the man was wearing sunsses, so even if his expression shifted, it was hard to catch. Then, the director purposely reyed the other contestants reactions when the second ce was announced. Of course, everyone appeared rather subdued. They hesitated for about a second before giving a polite smile and started to p with the audience members. Only Feng Bujue showed a deadpan expression and looked at the situation like he was an outsider. He was like an office worker who was waiting for a day off to arrive. If not for the sry at the end of the day, he would have left already.
"Congrattions, Brother Field," Oscar said. "How is it? Are you satisfied with your cement this time?"
"Actually, I expected to get only fourth or fifth ce." Onto the Field smiled.
"Then, who do you think the first three contestants should have been? Who was better than you?" Oscar tossed out an incendiary question.
Onto the Field answered quite honestly. "Hmm... In my mind, its Brother Pin, Xuan Tian... and Bujue. I think they wrote better than I did."
"Oh?" Oscar reacted like a true professional. He instantly turned to Vegetable Fruit. "Vegetable, what do you think?"
"In my mind... the first three winners should be Brother Pin, Xuan Tian, and Brother Field," Vegetable Fruit answered. "I am probablyst."
"Where do you ce Uncle Soda then?" Mo Buxiang took this opportunity to ask Vegetable Fruit. Her tone and expression showed that she was joking.
Oscarughed. "Soda, sounds like Mo Mo is trying to say that you are supposed to best ce this round."
Soda replied with a smile. "You are going to announcest ce, right?"
Oscar nodded. "Yes, indeed. Lets take a look. The contestant who cedst on this first round is..."
Without surprise, Soda gotst ce. Even though what Feng Bujue had written was hard to critique, at least he did finish the assignment, and he had written quite a lot. Soda only had a few unfinished sentences, so the result was expected. Without the order from the director, the cameraman repeated what he had done earlier.
"Fine, in this case... I think that Soda will have expected this result," Oscar said. Soda merely nodded and smiled politely.
"Now... we havee to the nerve-wrecking moment." Oscar turned back to the big screen again. "Today, who will be the winner of the first round? Is it Ba Shan Pin; Xuan Tianzong, who was mentioned by other contestants; or Bujue, who joined us on stage for the first time today? As contestants with many fans, could Vegetable and Mo Mo hit us with a surprise?"
Following his words, the camera showed the contestants that he had named one after another. "And the result... we will tell you after thismercial..."
There was another cut, and for the next shot, Oscar was reading out the name on the big screen. "The victor of the first round is... Ba Shan Pin!"
Apuse and screams came from the audience stand.
"I believe everyone was like me. We have a deep impression of Brother Pins great characterization," Oscar said, and the poem that Ba Shan Pin had written appeared on the screen again. Then, there was a strange segue. Oscars position shifted, and he said in a loud voice, "I bet everyone has been waiting very long for this. Now, we shall enter the second roundA Stroke of Genius!"
"Look, here is the part where they have filled in the interviews. It should be about the time where the interview after the first round with every contestant is ced. The interviews have the contestants opinions of the first round," Feng Bujue told Xiao Tan and Master Bao.
Xiao Tan asked. "So how did you score in the first round? Which ce were you?"
"I have no clue." Feng Bujue shrugged. "I did not think to askter."
"Shush, its time for the rules." Master Bao signaled for them to pipe down. The detailed rules for the second round appeared on-screen.
"The first round has passed, and based on the current standings, Ba Shan Pin is just leading the pack. Onto the Field is a close second while Soda is currently inst ce. After the second round, will there be a big change in the standing? We will find out."
As Oscar went through his speech, he strode toward Feng Bujue. "Bujue, if I tell you now that the format of the second round will be greatly advantageous to you, will you believe me?"
"The expression on your face is just like those who have just came out from an MLM meeting... So, my rudimentary prediction is... yes, the format of the second round will indeed be advantageous toward me." Feng Bujue narrowed his eyes as he answered. The audience perhaps had given the first sincereugh of the night. Oscar smiled awkward yet politely. "No wonder contestant Bujue is famed for his detective novels, and he is indeed quite a humorous person."
He quickly took two steps away from Brother Jue. He again felt a deep regret for his decision to go talk to Feng Bujue.
"In the second round..." Oscar led the topic back to the game. "Our seven contestants will see..."
He waved his arms. "Something like this."
On the screen, a paragraph that was not so long appeared. "Ding Yi was a normalpany worker. He came from an ordinary background, but his rtive fell sick, and he needed a huge amount of money desperately to cure the sickness. One day, Ding Yi found a treasure, and it allowed him to save his family member."
Oscar looked at the paragraph and said, "Dear writers, pleasee up with a plotline based on this paragraph that is shown on the screen. Please form it into an actual readable story."
His eyes moved to the contestants area. "You have ten minutes for this round, and your ten minutes... start now!"
Even though Oscar had announced the start of the round, none of the seven contestants moved. Everyone was deep in their thought.
"If writing is the make-up, then creativity is a novels content. One needs these two things to attract readers." Oscar started to read to the camera. "The judging criteria for this round is based on how interesting the plot is. The contestants will read out their work in a recitation format. In other words, this round has nothing to do with writing skill, only creativity."
He paused before continuing. "Personally, I think... Bujue, as a detective novel writer, will be able to give us a great surprise in writing this kind of short story."
The screen panned to Feng Bujue. The man was out of it, looking like a stone buddha. It was unclear whether he was thinking or just spacing out.
"Mo Buxiang and Soda will often give us great stories in this round as well," Oscar added. "I wonder, how will they do today? Based on the voting online, A Stroke of Genius is the most anticipated segment by the audience for this show. Every episode, our seven contestants will bring us seven different yet interesting stories. They could be horror, smart, quaint or disquieting. Even though they shine differently, every one of the stories has their own unique charm..."
He continued his meaningless drivel until it was finally time formercials again. Since this version did not havemercials, Xiao Tan and Master Bao got to the exciting part directly. The announcement this time did not follow one to seven, like how the contestants were announced, but the contestants were picked randomly. Therefore, even the sixth or seventh contestants did not have the time to dawdle. They had to finish their work in under ten minutes, just in case they were called out first.
"Alright, our first contestant to take the stage this time is..." Oscar pointed to therge screen. The numbers one to seven rolled on the screen before finally stopping at four.
"Mo Mo, please begin." Oscar did not waste any time.
The control panel before the contestants turned into free mode for this round. The contestants could not only write on it. They could draw simple charts like character rtionship charts, maps, or objects. When the contestants recited, they could look at their script. Of course, they could do it like a piece of homeworkwrite everything on the panel and read it out when they were called. A plotline was formless and had no specific criteria, so they could be free.
In Mo Buxiangs story, Ding Yi was a woman of twenty-nine. She had dreamt of bing a musician since she was young, but destiny gave her a normal life. That was until the day Ding Yis fianc fell seriously ill, and that changed her life. She picked up a magical flute that could move every listener to tears. In the end, she not only rescued her husband but also her long-lost dream.
Mo Buxiangs story was very short, and she finished it in three minutes. Combined with the background music, it created a touching effect. It was unknown if they were hired actors, but there were crying members in the audience. The cameraman naturally did not give up such interesting shots and gave the audience members several seconds of close-ups.
"Hmm, Mo Mo has given us yet another interesting story. It might sound like an everyday story, but it has an undeniable warmth to it. She has proven to us yet again that one does not need big characters or dramatic conflicts to have an attractive story. With sincerity, a story will have its soul."
Oscar gave thatment like he had memorized it somewhere and then moved onto announce the next contestant. In this round, most contestants focused on their field of specialty. The question given by this segment was always open.
Ding Yis personality and age, her rtion to the rtive and their illness, the type and use of the treasure, the worlds history and so on... the writers had many ways to develop it. They had extremely high freedom, and it was meant for the writers to showcase their creativity.
In fact, contestants who had the tendency to prepare way ahead could have prepared some useable plots before the show and then used them there. The way the contestants came at this challenge would be different based on their usual method of story writing.
Soon, the few contestants finished their turn. Based on the reaction from the crowd, the best performing contestant was Soda. The master of Horror was truly something. In just ten minutes, he came up with an intriguing story with a hook and many twists. It did not feel out of ce with the given setting.
Finally, it was Feng Bujues turn.
For some weird reason... even though the sequence was randomized, Brother Jue was thest to take to the stage. Normally, thest contestant in the second round would have the biggest advantage. Even though the contestants had all finished their work in ten minutes and could not operate the panel anymore after the others had started to recite their work, in the extra time, they could have easily edited the plot that was in their mind.
By now, the audience greatly anticipated Feng Bujues performance. There were three reasons. First, there was the set up from Oscar when he mentioned the detective novel writers background. Second, Brother Jue was thest contestant to take the stage. And third, his performance in the first round had left a deep impression on most of the audience.
"Hmm..." Feng Bujue crossed his arms, and he looked like he was in deep trouble.
Oscar walked to his side and took a nce at his panel. His heart jolted as he thought, The thing is empty! Other contestants at least filled up half the page! What is going on in you? No one has ever handed in a nk piece of paper in this segment before! The person who managed to write out the history of General Kim before he was thirty in an instant in the first round is unable to squeeze out even a single word? What is the meaning of this?
"Er... Contestant Bujue, its your turn now."
When Oscar said that, he was already prepared to ept a surrender request from Feng Bujue. But to his surprise, Feng Bujue took a deep breath, leaned closer to the mic, and without looking at the panel, started to speak very quickly.
"Ding Yi, thirty, single, a normal worker at a normalpany. Worked on the lower level, like most working-ss people. Had a zombie-like life until the day his aunts sons friends uncle was suddenly found to suffer from a fatal illness. He had to be sent to Earth for treatment for a chance at survival."
Wait, wait, wait... What is this about sending the man to Earth? Does this story happen on Earth, or are you seriously telling me that an alien race who can travel through space has worse medical technology than Earth? And what is this about aunts sons friends uncle? Why would Ding Yi care about someone so removed from him? Couldnt he just allow him to die peacefully?
Oscar had a hard time holding in the mockery that was bubbling in his mind, and that showed from the change to his facial expression.
Feng Bujue was continuing with his narration. "But they needed a lot of money to get to Earth, an amount that Ding Yi, his aunt, his aunts son, and his aunts sons friends family could not support. At that moment, Ding Yi found a pair of magical dancing shoes. This treasure evoked the memory that he had kept buried for many years. The sense of justice, honor, and responsibility that had been kept away for years all rushed back into his mind. As it turned out, twenty years earlier, Ding Yis real identity was... the superhero from the gctic superhero justice leaguethe Pi Li Dance Hero."
Oscar was about to lose his goddamn mind. Pi what Li... Dance what hero... What the hell is this? Where is this story going? Please, can someonee up here and drag this madman off the stage?
"Ding Yi first contacted their colony country on Earth, India." Feng Bujue had not finished yet.
So, Ding Yi is not even an earthling? Is that the story now?
"His best friend from his childhood, the Tap Monster, was still living on Earth."
Wait, the main character used to be a young superhero... but isnt he still in his youth now? So, at what age did he start fighting evil forces in space? Can a boy so small even fight evil? Is there even sense to this story?
"Then, they sessfully used their own superhero to help Ding Yis aunts sons friends uncle. They teleported him through space. Through an illegal channel, of course."
Superhero your head! What about justice! If youre poor, then you can only smuggle? Then whats the point of all that hoo earlier?
"Finally, Ding Yis aunts sons friends uncle found a retired general doctor to get treatment, and he recovered," Feng Bujue concluded. "But Ding Yis story has just begun... The young man, who had just awakened, returned to the gctic superhero justice league and returned to the peoples knowledge. And the dark force that had been slumbering in space started to move again..."
The story stopped there. For some strange reason, the people present had this strange desire to hear Feng Bujues continuation of this one of a kind, as strange as it was, story...
Chapter 232 I Am a Writer 4
Chapter 232 I Am a Writer 4
"Cut!" The main director called for the show to stop. Oscar felt like the weight of a mountain had been removed from his shoulders because he did not know how to continue anymore. If the man did not stop, Oscar was afraid that he would have started mocking the contestant.
The video switched, and it moved directly to the voting phase.
"Eh? What happened during that part?" Xiao Tan asked in shock. "It feels like something is missing."
"Oh... that part will be filled with the post round interviews with the many contestants," Feng Bujue replied. "Mainly it will be about the other writers critique of my work. And then Oscar will add in a monologue to make the show run smoother during the actual broadcast."
"Is it because the story that you told was too unique, so they needed plenty of fluff to get the show back on track?" Master Bao asked.
"Perhaps... Who really knows?" Feng Bujue shrugged. "Oh, it was also around that time that the director came to me to tell me something rather troublesome..."
...
"Everyone, take ten. Camera crew, please check and adjust your equipment. We will continue the shoot in another ten minutes." The main director spoke into the microphone connected to the earpieces. After calmly and easily giving his orders to the staff, he raised his arm to signal Feng Bujue over. "Bujue, will you pleasee over here?"
Feng Bujue moved out from his seat and the contestants area. He walked over to stand before the main director, Pei Ran. "Director Pei, are you going to announce directly that I am going to get disqualified due to my overly horrendous performance during the show?"
When he asked that question, Feng Bujue looked curiously joyful and at ease.
"From how I see it, based on what you are doing... there is a one hundred percent chance that you will be staying for another episode," Pei Ran answered calmly and matter-of-factly.
"What? That is different from what we discussed," Feng Bujue said urgently.
"Who told you to be so eye-catching on stage? Do you think you will get disqualified from making a mess like that?" Pei Ran exined. "The correct way of getting eliminated is to keep as low a profile as possible, and that is obviously not what youve done."
"Then, what should we do now?" Feng Bujue pleaded.
"Hmm... Do you really not wish toe back for another episode?" Pei Ran asked.
"I dont," Feng Bujue replied without hesitation.
"How about this? During the voting process of thest round, I can help you manipte the votes," Pei Ran said softly, "But... about this..."
"I understand..."
"What do you understand?"
"First, there shall be no mention of the vote maniption by the staff, and second, there shall be no mention of the vote maniption by the staff," Feng Bujue said with a severe and serious expression. He emphasized himself further with each repetition. "And third... there shall be no mention of the vote maniption by the staff!"
Pei Ran pushed on the sses that sat on the bridge of his nose. "Do I look like the person who would appreciate a quote from Fight Club?"
"Of course you do."
Pei Ran nodded. "Okay, then. Since we understand each other so well, I believe you will help me keep the secret until the end."
"Naturally," Feng Bujue promised with sincerity.
"Oh, there is something else that I have to inform you of," Pei Ran said.
"Do tell."
"I have a feeling that we will have good ratings this episode, and a unique style like yours will lead to an umtion of supporters and fans," Pei Ran said. "So, at the end of June, before the end of this season, there is an eighty percent chance that you will be given a chance to return."
"Huh?" Feng Bujue groaned. "Howe this is so troublesome?"
"The list of the returnees will be the top seven with the highest online votes. All the contestants that have gone on the show and have been eliminated will be named on the list. This voting is open and fair, so if you get nominated, even I cant do anything to help you," Pei Ran warned.
"Cant you just put out a statement like... Due to Bujue contestants illness, he is unable to return to thepetition, so we have invited so and so to rece him instead," Feng Bujue suggested.
"Do you think this is like primary school students running away from ss?" Pei Ran tutted. "And you gave a reason as weak as a vague illness. Who would buy that?"
"So, you are saying that is not convincing enough... Then we can be more specific. How about syphilis?"
"I think you have misunderstood what I was trying to say..."
"Dont worry, this is apletely valid and understandable reason. Schubert had it when he was only twenty-five, so I also..."
"Mr. Feng, please do take care of yourself..."
...
"Eh? In other words... in two months, you might need to return to the show?" Xiao Tan asked with excitement.
"It depends on the reaction after the show is broadcasted," Feng Bujue replied. "If I do not enter the top seven on the online voting by the start of June, then... hehehe..."
"This is the first time Ive seen someone anticipate their loss so much..." Master Bao could not help but toss in this snidement.
"If all else fails, Master Bao, you have to help me contact the fifty cent army and spread nasty rumors about me online. That way..."
"Stop right there." Master Bao cut him out. "Why do you need me to help you contact them? And where do you think I am going to find people like that?"
"You work for the government. Who are you trying to lie to?"
"I have no idea what impression you have of the government in your mind... but I am..."
"Fine, fine, theres no need to exin." This time, it was Feng Bujues turn to cut Master Bao off. "Lets get back to the show. We will talk about what happenster when there is a need for it. Future worries shall be left for the future."
Then, back on the TV, the show had moved on to the announce the result of the second round, A Stroke of Genius. Feng Bujues one of a kind storynded him in second ce during this round. First ce was Soda, andst ce was Mo Buxiang. The first contestant who was pickedst was truly at a great disadvantage. Even though her story was not bad, itcked impact and a hook. Furthermore, after the remaining contestants unveiled their stories, the audiences impression of her story gradually lessened, so she got the fewest votes during this round.
During the break, Oscar managed to collect himself somewhat, and he managed to return to his usual form. He continued to bait the contestants with verbal traps. "After two nervous and exciting rounds, we are finally at the final showdown of the third round."
He paused for a second before turning around to say, "The points gained by the seven contestants during the first two rounds make up thirty percent of the total points, and the points gathered during the third round will be forty percent of the total points. Therefore, each of our contestants have the chance to turn the tide at thest moment and take first ce for this episode. Of course, in the same stroke, this also means that each contestant bears the risk of being eliminated.
"However, before we start the third round, lets first take a moment to breathe and rx." Oscars tone also changed following the content of the script. "We now enter the segment for Questions and Answers."
As he spoke, he took out the cue cards that he had prepared beforehand from his suit pocket.
"I have three question cards with me, and the questions on them are the questions that were selected by our main editors from the online forum for I Am a Writer."
His gaze swept over the contestants seats. The camera did the same as the host.
"These questions came from our beloved audience member at home." He raised the cards to a level where everyone could them clearly. "There is no point system during this round, so everyone can answer the question any way they wish. Please rx. There is nothing on the line."
Oscar turned to the camera. "Now... we have the same question but different writers. Will they give us different answers to the same question as well? We will find out after thismercial."
The next second, Oscar on the screen had started to read the questions. "The first question we have for today is...
"Dear great authors, I am just a small-time writer. I have a serial that is ongoing on a writing website. There is a character in the story that Ive started to feel has be too in the way of the plot. He is also a character that suffers from quite a bit of Sophohigh Syndrome[1]. His existence is barring the plot from moving forward. I would like to write him out of the story, but I cannot figure out a reasonable way to do so. I wonder if the great authors can help mee up with a solution for this. P.S. I am writing a normal contemporary city novel. There is no supernatural setting."
After reading the question, Oscar said, "Oh, the one who provided our first question today is also a writer. He seems to have faced some writers block, and he wishes to gain help from our seven great writers that we have with us on the stage."
Oscar borated with meaningless words to fill up one or two minutes, and then he finally asked, "Then... shall we start with Xuan Tianzong? Xuan Tian, what do you suggest for our friend?"
"Hmm... let me think about it." Xuan Tianzong leaned toward the mic and showed a countenance that looked like he was deep in thought. "In my personal opinion... how about the character identally falls onto the tracks when hes taking the subway?"
"Thats so cruel!" Oscar gasped in mock shock. Laughter also came from the audience. Even Xuan Tianzong could not help butugh.
"Compared to that, isnt being hit by a car when crossing the road something simr and more merciful?" Oscar asked. "Or is it true that those with Sophohigh Syndrome have a more gruesome death?"
"Of course not," Xuan Tianzong said. "Its just that in my mind... I saw this character ying games on his phone by the train track. He was so into the game that he was acting out the role of both the hero and monster, jumping here and there, and then..."
"The poor thing!" Oscar cut him off again, and once more, the audience erupted inughter. "Hearing you say that just makes me feel sadder for the character."
"Let me see what answer Brother Pin will provide." Oscar came to Ba Shan Pins panel. "Brother Pin, what will your answer be?"
"Hmm... He was acting like a sea monster at the swimming pool and drowned," Ba Shan Pin replied. Oscar did not give anyment but used a funny expression as he turned to the camera. The set director signaled for the audience tough to fill in the nk.
"Howe I feel like neither of the deaths have shown off the Sophohigh Syndrome of the character but feel like the character is really a sophomore?" Oscar continued to make his jokes. At this segment, he could mock all he wanted. He did not need to hold back. "Alright, let us hear how Vegetable will solve this question."
Oscar walked to Vegetable Fruit. The man had alreadye up with the answer. He leaned toward the mic. "He was wearing a homemade superhero costume and jumped down from a tall building."
"Just like the intro to Kick-Ass?" Oscar asked.
Vegetable Fruit smiled in reply. "Hmm, I guess it is about the same."
Oscar nodded and felt like there was nothing he could say about that answer, so he came to Mo Buxiang directly and skipped over Vegetable Fruit. "What about you, Mo Mo? Whats your answer?"
"He died from a heart attack at a Comic Con?" Mo Buxiang used an uncertain tone to reply.
"It sounds like you have equated someone with Sophohigh Syndrome to a nerd," Oscar said.
"Are they not the same?" Mo Buxiang asked back with a confused look.
Oscar licked his lips like he did not know what to say, and the audience startedughing again.
"Alright, what is Brother Fields answer?" Oscar moved down the row.
"He was trying to mimic a recipe from aic that he read. He ate the food and died from food poisoning at home," Onto the Field answered.
"But hey... that has nothing to do with the cooking method, right? Its probably because he bought rotten ingredients first, isnt it?" Oscar said sarcastically.
Then it was time for Soda to answer. "Hmm... There is no supernatural setting, right? Then... how about he choked on his food during dinner?"
"Why are you asking me?" Since Soda answered in a question, Oscar made use of that to make a joke. "Im not the one who killed him."
He had fun making fun of the writers along the way, and he felt quite happy and rxed about it, but once he reached Feng Bujue, he felt his heart sinking once more.
Oscar forced himself to keep the smile on his face. "Bujue, your answer is..."
"On the road going down the mountain, he was driving and passed a U-turn at more than one hundred kilometers per hour. When the car started to turn, the wheels got off the rails and careened into the drain," Feng Bujue exined in an even voice.
Oscar was stunned for two seconds before realizing what he was saying, "And then he died?"
"Well, what do you think? Do you think he survived and came out to perform Shoryuken[2]?"
The audienceughed at the joke. Oscar coughed and chuckled drily twice before continuing. "Alright, lets take a look at the second question..."
He took out the second card and read from it. "When you have a day when your inspiration runs dry and you have no update to give the readers, how do you normally exin that to the readers?
"Oh, this is a sharp question, and there is no exnation and premise to it. Could it be that our main editor has slipped in this question himself?"
He was merely running his mouth, but to his shock, the main director warned, "Dont mention unnecessary stuff."
Oscars lips twitched. He fake-smiled and continued. "Haha, of course, Im just joking." He quickly returned to Xuan Tianzong. "We will have to answer quickly to get the truth with sharp questions. Xuan Tian, whats your answer?"
"I tell them the truth," Xuan Tianzong replied in a serious tone.
Regarding this question, the writers answered rather tactfully, but they made sure to show sincerity. Ba Shan Pins answer was that he would say that he needed a day off for some personal business.
Vegetable Fruits answer was firm and powerful. "That has never happened to me. I have not missed an update."
"I only write physical books, and I have been always on time to hand in the script, so I have no experience with missing an update." Mo Buxiangs answer was also wless.
"I write only short noves online ,so when I start to upload stuff, most of the book has been written already. I am also my own editor, so there will not be any problem with the writing," Onto the Field said.
After Oscar got the answer from this contestant, he walked to Soda to ask, "What about you, Soda?"
"Hmm... I have no experience with this. When I start a new book, I would have prepared a stockpile of chapters that canst me three to four months. Basically, when the book is still uploading, I will have written the ending already." But Soda did not avoid the question. He still answered, "But if I have a day where I am unable to update my book due to ack of inspiration... I believe I will tell the truth."
Oscar carried a heavy heart and came to thest contestant. He did not realize that his voice was shaking a bit when he asked, "What about you... Bujue?"
Feng Bujue very calmly and easily answered, "I will go out to seek inspiration."
"Huh?" That was the same reaction for the six other writers. The next second, their expressions all changed, and they mumbled the same thing inside their minds. Are you sure itll be fine to keep messing things up like this?
"Er... How shall I put it? That indeed is a logical and reasonable answer." His smile once again turned awkward, and internally, he was shouting the house down. Seek inspiration your head! You are a detective novel writer, right? Where are you going to seek inspiration? Crime scenes? Or do you n tomit some crime of your own? Have you already been on the ck list of thew enforcement?
"Ha... haha... Alright, lets see thest question we have today." Oscar felt like it was best to end this part as soon as possible. With the apaniment of music and lighting, he raised the third cue card and read it to the camera. "What is the mostmon sentence that you tell your editor?"
Then, it was time to cut tomercials again. With the signal from the director, Oscar instantly began another recitation of the memorized sponsor slogan. After two scene changes, it was time for the contestants to answer the question again.
Xuan Tianzongs answer was "Hello".
As for why, he said, "Every time we have contact, were bound to say that."
That was quite a humorous way of handling the question.
Ba Shan Pin was as rounded as Xuan Tianzong, and he followed suit with a simrly harmless answer. "Thank you."
Oscar could not help but mock the next contestant. "Vegetable, youre not going to tell me that its goodbye for you, right?"
Vegetable Fruit smiled and said, "Sorry for the trouble."
"Fine, it looks like themunication between editors and pure online writers is not something people like us can understand," Oscarmented with a smile. "Everyone after this has physical publications. I wonder what kind of answer they will give."
"Hmm... The thing that I told my editor the most..." Mo Buxiang titled her head to the side to think. "Please feel free to give yourment and criticism."
Oscar finally found something that he could borate on, so he swiftly replied, "And the reason for that is?"
"Because when I hand in a script, the editor will say that its good, and I can see how careful he is whenever he attempts to give me feedback," Mo Buxiang exined.
"Oh..." Oscar nodded. "Brother Field, what do you think? You are an editor yourself. Would you find it hard to criticize a beautiful girl like Mo Mo in your line of work?"
Onto the Fieldughed. "I am the editor for a sports magazine. Those who hand their scripts to me are muscle kings and queens."
That earned augh from the audience as well as Oscar. "Alright then... When you are the writer, Brother Field, what is the mostmon thing that you tell your editor?"
"It should be... stop being so polite," Onto the Field exined. "The editor attached to me is younger than I am, and he normally refers to me for work and asks for my opinion."
"After all, Brother Field has a professional background in sports, so the presence is just different." Oscar used this opportunity to praise the man, and then he turned to Soda, "Soda, what about you?"
"Thank you for everything," Soda replied before adding the exnation. "Because my writing has a lot of unconventional terms, I added them after ton of research, so the editing is normally quite troublesome and heavy."
"Alright, it looks like the answer we have for this question is a collection of everyday statements," Oscar said as he unwillingly moved to Feng Bujue. "Bujue, I believe your answer will be able to surprise us."
He had already led with a sarcastic jab. Feng Bujue smirked coldly and said in a slow and steady voice, "Take it easy. Put the de down. We can talk this out. Give me a few more days. I promise, in few more days, I will be done."
[1] This is a variation of the Japanese term Chunnibyou, which literally trantes to Middle school 2nd-year Syndrome. And the English word is abination of sophomore and high school. People with Sophohigh Syndrome either act like a know-it-all adult and look down on real ones, or believe they have special powers unlike others. (Quora)
[2] A special attack in the Street Fighter games.
Chapter 233 I Am a Writer 5
Chapter 233 I Am a Writer 5
"Are you sure its fine to give answers like that?" Master Bao asked nervously.
Feng Bujue shrugged and answered, "Of course it is fine, my editor wont mind it. Regarding the broadcast station... since the broadcasting standards are not as strict as before, you can say anything you want. Furthermore, the audience will most likely think that I was making a joke.
"But you can see from the editing that there was an empty space after I spoke. Thats because Oscar did not know what to say in response."
"I was curious. What did the other writers think of you after this episode was over?" Xiao Tan asked. By then, Arthas had already climbed onto Xiao Tans knees. It used its furry paw to steal the food on Xiao Tans te, but thetter did not seem like he was going to stop it.
"Actually, we chatted before and after the shoot," Feng Bujue said. "Even though my fame, influence, and price is far below the other six, we honestly did enjoy each otherspany. It was not the perfunctory kind. We did have a lively chat with each other."
"But in your line of work, arent your colleagues your biggestpetition?" Master Bao questioned.
"That really depends on the situation... Ol Bao, youre in the government, and you face many different kinds of people. You should know that in every kind of industry, there will be some rotten apples," Feng Bujue said directly. "These people have no talent and refuse to work hard. They are normally collected at the lower level of the industry. They rely on underhanded tactics to seed. They act one way before others and another way behind others. They like to gloat before the neers and think theyre better than anyone else.
"For those, they always envy others who are doing better than them in the same industry, and that causes their emotions to be unbnced. They do not try their best to catch up to others butmit to these petty schemes or me god for not blessing them.
"These kinds of people are like a stain at the edge of a pipe. They are unable to stop the water from flowing, but they will try their best to pollute the water. It is very hard to clean them fully away. It is because of this bunch of people that most industries have a bad reputation. Under their influence, many people who are strict followers of the rules be influenced by them, and certain illegal things be unsaid rules. Those who refuse to follow them will only be at a disadvantage."
When men started to talk about business, they did not know when to stop. It was the same for Feng Bujue. "So... in many industries where thepetition is direct or heated, people from the same industry be enemies.
"But the six that were invited are at the top of the field. When you reach their level, you wont face that kind of conflict anymore. Since they could reach the top, there must be something extraordinary about the each of them. Its unfortunate that others only see the weakness or bad side of the people who have achieved sess, but they never see the effort that they have ced into their craft. Of these six, there are already three who are worth more than a million, and everyone is from the traditional industry. Even if there is a direct conflict under certain circumstances, they will deal with it the way an author would. Scolding each other in open, public ces is beneath them. Its shameful."
"Haha... But the fans of these six will be scolding each other non-stop when they are watching the show, right?" Master Bao said.
"In our business, that is the fan culture. What can you do about it?" Feng Bujue said. "These few authors probably came to the show with a yful and carefree attitude, but the fans took it way too seriously. Then again, thats the nature of the show. If there was nopetition, how are they going to tell who is the best?
"ording to my prediction, no matter who won the final, it would not be a good thing. They would bempooned by the fans of the other writers no matter what. Therefore I do not want to get myself involved in the return show. What if I get seventh ce on the online votingwouldnt the fans of the person who got eighth cee for me?"
"With the way that you have acted on the show, and the fact that you have shown the negative side of the industry, I dont believe youre afraid that people mighte for you." Xiao Tan picked up Arthas and used the cat to block his way when he said that. It looked like it was Arthas who said that.
"Put my cat down," Feng Bujue warned. "Its shameful to act cute like that."
When the three chatted, the show had moved onto thest segment.
Oscar walked to the front of the camera again, and the stage dimmed as the contestants and audience faded into the background. A spotlight shone down from above, and Oscar stood alone in the pir of light.
"We havee to the time we all have been waiting forthe third round and final duel of the day will begin soon." He extended one arm to reach toward the camera. "Wee to the final roundFinishing Touches."
Following that, the rules of the third round appeared on the screen.
"This time will take the longest amount of time, and the rules are quiteplicated," Oscar exined. "In this round, each contestant will be given a random iplete storywhat ismonly referred to as an eunuched novel.
"The authors of these stories, due to certain reasons, are unable to give the stories a rightful ending, and the plot stopped right in the middle of development. The role of our seven contestants is to provide a perfect ending for these unfinished stories."
Then, the camera angle changed, and Oscar turned his face expertly around to face the next camera. "The stories picked during this round are selected by our three main editors and our many staff. They have read through numerous iplete stories, and through stages of elimination and discussion, they came up with these seven novels. You can imagine how heavy the workload was. Lets give a round of apuse for these heroes behind the scenes."
The set director signaled for a thunderous apuse from the audience.
"Now, I have with me the seven printed version of these stories." As Oscar spoke, several members of staff walked to the contestants area and handed each contestant an envelope with a number on it. "Each of our seven contestants will be given an envelope, and inside each envelope will be a set of stapled A4 paper. The papers will have about 100,000 words of an unfinished story.
"Of course, it is impossible to expect that our contestants will be able to finish the whole book within the given amount of time. Therefore, there is another special document inside the envelope, where the summary of the story is given. The summaries are written by the editors of I Am a Writer. In the summaries, there will be a character rtionship map and a general boration of the plot. The word count is about three thousand words."
Oscar waved his hand to point at therge screen. "You have ny minutes for this round!"
He snapped his fingers, and a timer for ny minutes appeared on therge screen.
"When I announce that the game has started, each contestant will open the envelope. You need toe up with a final chapter for the story that you have been given in ny minutes. The final chapter will be appended to thest page of the current book."
The camera showed the face of each contestant before giving Oscar another close-up.
"In this round, the audience at the studio will be given a glimpse of the summary of each book and use that to decide whether the contestants final chapter matches the flow of the rest of the story. However... the standard used for this round is only limited to thest chapter that the contestants wrotedo not judge the rest of the book.
"In other words, the audience only needs to make aparative judgement between the final chapters written by the seven contestants. On this basis, please select... the final chapter that you believe is the best, and then give in your vote.
"As I have said before, the points for this final round will be forty percent of the total points. But of this forty percent, the voting of the audience will only take up two thirds. The other third wille from our professional team of judges."
He pointed at the first row of the audience. "The three main editors for our show, fourteen editors, and three special guests from the writers association will make up this jury of twenty. Their votes will be changed into... one third of the points avable for the contestants to garner during thest round.
"The twenty professional judges we have with us have already read all seven books before the start of the show, and most of them were involved in the writing of the summaries, but before thepetition, no one knew which contestant would be paired with which book."
His tone was meant to create this nervous and mysterious atmosphere. "Naturally, the standard yielded by the professionals will be far stricter. They will view the final chapters written by the contestants from the continuity with the rest of the book, the style change, the rationality of the plot, and many different elements.
"Alright, I believe everyone has been waiting for a long time for this. And now... the third round, Finishing Touches... officially begins!"
With the order from Oscar, the timer on the big screen ticked down to 89:59. Then it started to dwindle second by second, and the sound of clock ticking came from the screen as well.
"The audience before the TV does not need to wait for an actual ny minutes, right?" Xiao Tan groaned.
"Of course not," Feng Bujue replied. "This part should be shortened down to only ten minutes or so. The content will mostly be filled in with post show editing and interviews. It will also add in interviews with the audience. As well as lucky draw segment from that specific episode, the rest naturally will bemercials."
He suddenly was reminded of something. "Oh, by the way, the ticking sound is not present at the studio. The strange sound effect is probably added during the editing process."
"Sheesh... I say, ny minutes is not enough for something like this, right? A story about 100,000 words, even if you just read the beginning and the end and skip the middle, relying on the summary... you will need at least half an hour to understand the plot and start writing the ending, right?" Master Bao asked.
"Of course," Feng Bujue said. "With the two writing styles provided and writing on the spot, if one can write two thousand words in one hour while retaining the quality, theyre true professionals."
He picked up the drink on the coffee table to take a sip. "And I feel like something like the ending... is actually very hard to write. Furthermore, these kinds of eunuched books have many loopholes. The audience members might not know this, but the professional judges will give out points ording to how much they feel the plot holes have been filled. It is best if you can mimic the writers style when you write so that the readers will not feel too clearly that this is a group project."
"From the sound of it, this seems very hard," Xiao Tan said.
Feng Bujue stretchedzily. "I dont think its that bad. When we were shooting this part, most of the audience and staff went to rest. Only four fixed cameras and two moveable camera crew were left to follow up on the recording. During this period, I took some time off to go and chat with Oscar, who was reapplying his make-up, and went to use the bathroom."
"Hey... didnt you say there is not enough time? Howe you have time to leave your seat to go chat with others?" Master Bao gasped in shock.
"Haha... wait for the results and youll see for yourself," Feng Bujue answered. Since it was just a first cut, the ten minutes segment was swiftly skipped over, and it soon reached the part for the announcement of the results. Following Oscars countdown, a series of the authors close ups appeared, and the music became more intense. Finally, when the timer on the big screen counted down to zero, Oscar screamed at the top of his lungs, "Times up!"
He wiped away the sweat and let out a long sigh.
"Phew... finally, it is time to see the results, but first, I wish to ask a question..." Oscar turned to the contestants panel. "Everyone... you had enough time, right?"
"Not enough time..." the writers answered in unison.
They were like kindergarten kids who were asked a question by the teacher, and they answered together. For example, if the teacher asked what the kids wanted to be when they grew up, all of the kids would answer in a long, dragged out tone, "Scientists..."
Feng Bujue did not speak or join in with the rest. Therefore, Oscar walked forward to ask him, "I noticed that Contestant Bujue did not say anything. Looks like you had enough time to finish the assignment."
"Yes, I have finished reading the whole book," Feng Bujue answered.
"In ny minutes?" Oscar widened his eyes.
"Yes," Feng Bujue confirmed.
"Wow, does Contestant Bujue have what they called the legendary ability to read ten rows in one nce?" Oscar asked. "Then, if I may, what is your opinion after finishing reading the book?"
"It is quite well written," Feng Bujue answered expressionlessly.
Oscar made another funny face at the camera. "Howe it feels like that is ament that you can give after reading the book for only five minutes?"
Laughter echoed around the studio.
"Alright, following the tradition, we will announce the writing from the first contestant." Oscar led the topic back to the right path and walked to Xuan Tianzongs panel. "Xuan Tian, you got selected as contestant number one today. Do you feel under a lot of pressure?"
"Hmm..." Xuan Tianzong thought about it before replying. "Actually... it was alright. It is like going to the hospital to get a shot when you were small. Id rather the pain be over soon than have it dragged out. I think its not so bad to be the first.
"If any of you get the first spot next week, feel free toe swap with me."
At this point of the recording, the contestants felt quite rxed around each other, and they would joke with each other. After all, the creative writing part had already finished. The remaining voice and interviews wereparatively less stressful.
"Alright, let us see the ending that Xuan Tianzong has written," Oscar said.
Xuan Tianzongs paragraph appeared on the big screen immediately. The final chapter was about 1,700 words. If one was a fast reader, they could finish reading it under four minutes. It was not easy for Oscar to host something like this. He had to read the content alongside the audience members and the judges. Furthermore, he had to read faster than most because after reading it, he had to give some reasonablements. Of course, it was not that they did not give Oscar anything to prepare. The main summary would be shown on the side screen about one hour ago, and Oscar had interviewed a few of the audience members and the judges, so he had a basic understanding of the seven books. When he saw the proposed ending, he would not be in the dark.
With regards to the interview, there was a clear difference between the normal audience members and the professional judges. Generally speaking, most of the audience thought the easiest finale to write was a web novel that Mo Buxiang had drawn, and the hardest was a wuxia story that had been given to Vegetable Fruit. However, the professional jury had the opinion that Vegetable Fruit had the simplest story to give an ending to, and the most difficult one was the ghost story that Onto the Field had gotten.
Several minutester, Oscar said, "Okay, the final chapter that Xuan Tianzong wrote has already been shown on the screen for everyone. I believe that everyone, like me, has been stunned by the content that is shown on screen."
Then, he walked voluntarily to Feng Bujue. "Bujue, what do you think of this ending?"
"Why did youe to ask me?" Feng Bujue asked in confusion.
"Just speak your mind. We also wish to hear your opinion," Soda, who sat closest to him, said with augh. All the other contestants turned his way and tossed him anticipatory looks.
"Fine... how shall I put this? When I read this chapter, it feels like I have just started a new season of a TV series, but when I finish watching the first episode, I think, Have I missed a whole season? Howe it feels like this is actually thest episode?" Feng Bujue answered.
"Hmm... can you give us an example?" Oscar asked.
"Sure, I can. It is like My Little Monster," Feng Bujue replied.
"Hmm... okay," Oscar nodded. "I think I get it now..."
Then Ba Shan Pin, Vegetable Fruit, and Mo Buxiang showed their writing one after another. Each of the writers showed great quality. Their final chapter followed the original authors style to the certain degree and gave a strong sense ofpletion. Even if they did not read the summary, just from this one chapter, people would think that this was a good and memorable ending. The book that the judges thought was the most difficult, the one that Onto the Field got, had a less than favorable oue. The ending written by Brother Field confused a lot of people, and the judges praised him for managing that much.
After the six writers got their result, Vegetable Fruit and Sodas final chapters had the best reaction. The former had the most support from the audience while thetter was loved by the professionals.
"Alright, we havee to thest of thest." After hosting this whole episode, Oscar felt like he had exhausted plenty of physical and mental energy. He walked to Feng Bujues side. "I have no doubt that Contestant Bujue will give us another surprise this round."
Feng Bujueughed drily. "Er... I guess, in a way, you are not wrong."
Oscar waved his hands. "Now lets see... the final chapter that Contestant Bujue wrote."
Several secondster, on the screen, nothing showed...
"Er..." Oscar whispered into the earpiece, "Director, is there something wrong with the equipment?"
"There is nothing wrong with the equipment. I did not write anything." Feng Bujue represented Pei Ran to answer this question.
Oscar was baffled. "Contestant Bujue... but didnt you say..."
"Yes, there was enough time for me to finish the whole book. Objectively speaking, I think the original writer did quite well, but I personally do not like this story. In fact, you can say that I detest it. I have my reasons." He held his chin with one hand and spoke into the mic. "There is littlemon ground between me and the author, so I do not feel like writing even a word to continue this story."
Chapter 234 I Am Such a Writer
Chapter 234 I Am Such a Writer
One week ago, after the episode for I Am a Writer, Please Roast Mes shooting waspleted, inside the breakroom for contestant seven, Feng Bujue was naturally eliminated for handing in nothing for the final round. After chatting with the other contestants, he returned to the breakroom happily, drinking the provided canned coffee. Finally, he could go home after the interviews.
Not long after that, Oscar brought two cameramen, an audio guy, and a lighting guy to knock on the room door. Feng Bujue went to answer it. After they entered, they started to set up the equipment. Oscar walked in to shake Feng Bujues hand like this was a meeting with a government official. "Thank you, it must have been tiring..."
"No, no, it is more tiring for you..." He paused to ask, "Hmm? Do you need to do seven interviews?"
"No, no, Im just interviewing you," Oscar replied. "This is the directors rules. Im to interview the eliminated writer, and the remaining six will be interviewed by the editors or sub directors."
"Oh." Feng Bujue nodded.
The few had already set up the recording equipment in the room. During the interview, the interviewer and the writer were ced in the corner of the room. There was tape on the ground to specify where the chairs should be ced. The workers busied themselves for a while, and the interview was ready. Oscar carried a set of documents with him. He sat across from Feng Bujue, away from the camera, and said, "Then... shall we start?"
"Sure," Feng Bujue replied. He was in a hurry to go home, so naturally, the faster the better.
"When you received the invitation to be on the show, were you nervous... or pressured?" Oscar followed the script he had and started the interview.
"No."
"Then, did you hesitate?" Oscar asked. "After all, youre a famous writer. When you hear you have to face the other writers on this stage, did it feel weird?"
"I am nothingpared to them, so why should I hesitate?"
"Haha..." Oscarughed. He picked up the mobile broadcaster he had. With a few clicks, he ced it before Feng Bujue. It was showing part of the episode. "Why did you give this title to the episode?"
"Because I could predict what would happen next," Feng Bujue answered.
"Now lets see..." Oscar followed up. He forwarded to another segment. "Why did you write something like that during the first round?"
"Why cant I?" Feng Bujue replied with augh. "Just like I said, the keywords were war, hero, and character. Its hard toe up with a surprising answer, so I wrote about someone that would surprise everyone."
Oscar nodded and pushed the video forward. "Then, during the audience voting segment, which ce did you predict yourself would be?"
"Thest ce..." Feng Bujue said, "I told you I have over-corrected."
"During the second round, I noticed that you didnt have a single word on your panel at all."
"Because the frame is all here." Feng Bujue used his finger to point at his head.
"How long did you need toe up with that story?" Oscar asked.
"Actually... when you asked me for the answer, that was when I started to think about it," Feng Bujue answered shamelessly.
"It does sound like that." Oscarughed. "Haha... But even so, you got second ce, so that is a proof of your talent."
"The effect wouldnt be as good is this was done a second time," Feng Bujue said. "This is because the audience hasnt seen someone that ys the game like me. So, they have a deep impression of me. If any other contestant tries to mimic me, they will end up unlucky."
Oscar made a signal for the camera crew to stop shooting. The audio put down the boom. "Can I ask you a private question? After the second round, Director Pei wanted to talk to you. What was that about?"
Feng Bujue was obviously not going to bring up the vote maniption. He answered openly, "Oh, that... he said that if I continued doing what I did, I would be eliminated, so he told me in advanced about the return episode, then we chatted about Fighting Club, syphilis, and so on."
Oscars lips twitched and signaled for the crew to continue. He dragged on the loading bar. "During the third round, did you really finish the whole book?"
Feng Bujue smiled brightly. "When you walked in, I noticed that you hid the envelope that I got inside your inner pocket, right? Since you came prepared, you can try me."
Oscar chuckled shyly and took out the envelope. He took out the A4 sheets of paper that were stapled together and flipped to a random page. He read, "He said in a haughty tone, my foolish servant, your father is..."
Before the man finished, Feng Bujue continued. "Your father is a hunchback, your mother is a hooker, your sister is a retard, and you have the honor of being the servant of a noble. What else can you ask for?"
Oscar was sincerely shocked. "Mr. Bujue, your memory is godlike."
In disbelief, he turned the paper over to make sure that nothing could be seen on the other side, and he quickly added, "You could join Chinas Got Talent."
"Haha... not interested." Feng Bujue smiled, but he seemed to be fixated on the novel before him, and he added, "The book is really not bad, but the plot is too conventional andcks a hook. Other than that, there is a short part that was lifted directly from Hemingways For Whom the Bell Tolls with only the era and characters changed and the bridge explosion changed into an assassination. When I read it, I felt the whole thing felt familiar, and when I read the sentence no man is an ind, I understood everything. The author did not know how to continue after chapter thirty, so he borrowed from other books, and then he came up with a fewck luster stories and could not continue anymore."
Oscar was baffled and thought, So you have not only finished reading it, you even gave it quite a serious read...
"Are you that... unwilling to give this story a final chapter? Even if you just wrote randomly, someone would vote for you," Oscar said.
"I do not like to touch other peoples work, especially eunuched work," Feng Bujue replied. "These kinds of novels give me a feeling like... theyre another familys child, and the child was abandoned before they grew up. And now you want me toe and pretend to be their new parent, to care for themI cant do something like that. Since the childs parents do not care about them, why should I? As you can see, I am not what one would call a good parent."
"Okay, I think I get it now," Oscar said. "But I have to ask, what is your feeling about the elimination? Do you feel regret? Especially do you think that you would redo the whole thing if you were given the chance to retry the third round?"
Feng Bujue could not admit that his goal was to get eliminated. He scratched his head and decided to go with some perfunctory words. "Hmm... I feel honored to have been invited, and I am appreciative that the main editors would even notice a small character like myself. Regarding regrets... its fine, I dont feel regret. Since Ive done it, there is no looking back."
This interview continued for fifteen minutes. There were many things to shoot like thements on the other contestants and some necessary questions. When the interview ended, Oscar nced at the script he was holding, He had run through the questions, and he operated the broadcasting machine. "Before I ask thest question... I have a VCR that is shot when the other writers first came to the show. They are mixed and edited. I hope you can take a look at it."
...
"A writer is..."
"A writer?"
"Hmm... For me..."
"A writer..."
"Is someone who use words to build a dream."
"A career and a business."
"A spreader of thoughts."
"Is my life."
"Is ordinary and extraordinary..."
"A path of no return? Haha... please cut this out."
"They say that this is not good and that is not good, but when they write it themselves, can they even achieve their own set standard?"
"Because I like to write, so I held on."
"Everyone starts at the same ce. We are chasing the same dream. Some strayed from the path or... have given uppletely. But I believe those who carried on will eventually meet at the end."
"I often have to remind myself that I am a writer. This is not just a show. We are writers even outside the show. We need to use our performance to show the public what a writer is and not have them tell us how to write."
"If everyone can be a writer, why the need for professional writers?"
...
"Following tradition, every writer thates to our show has to answer this..." Oscar paused. "Mr. Bujue... what is the meaning of the word writer to you?"
After Feng Bujue watched the not so long VCR, he suddenly felt like this was a difficult question. "Let me think about it."
A serious expression showed on his face. This had never once appeared during the show. After a long silence, Feng Bujue finally said, "I got it."
The audio raised the boom, and Oscar waved at the cameraman.
"Give him a close up." He turned his face to Feng Bujue. "Okay, please go ahead."
"For me, a writer is... someone who can use words to change the world. Only by believing in that and believing in yourself can a dream be reality."
Chapter 235 Change 1
Chapter 235 Change 1
The two friends left at around 5 pm. Feng Bujue walked them to the door, and the three bade each other farewell by cursing one another. Feng Bujue mmed the door and cleaned the room cursorily. Then he walked into the kitchen, opened the fridge, and pulled out some ingredients. With a change to his gaze, he put on the apron, wiped his sleeves, and washed his hands. Two secondster, he said with a strange excitement, "Hue hue hue... now that the two annoyances have gone, its time for the long awaited darkness cooking hour..."
He looked at the table of food and his hands moved fast like lightning.
"The seaweed has to be seasoned with alcohol and soy sauce. It will be put in the rice to evoke the freshness. The ratio of rice and fish is one cup of rice to a piece of pickled salmon. The sliced burdock can be paired with hand-torn hen-of-the-wood..." he mumbled as he cooked. Even though his actions were rough, each step was precise and urate.
"Hmm... dinner is ready." He ced everything inside the rice cooker and pressed the cook button. Then he turned his gaze to the side. "The tofu and veg left over from yesterday can be used to make a light lu wei. I can add the prepared pickled radish and scallops... This is it!"
He switched on the stove like this was some crazy cooking show and ced a wok on it. He poured arge amount of vegetable oil into the wok, and after the temperature rose, he made a dish of scrambled eggs. "Then, it is time to add in some ingredients for braised vegetables..."
As he added the ingredients, he shouted, "Wine! Sauce! Water! Sweet Sake!"
The man worked at the stove for an hour like a madman. The result was six dishes and some soup. They included various vegetables, meats, fish, and protein... It was quite well matched.
"Humph... Now Im done." After he was ready, he huffed with satisfaction. Then he sat at the big dining table in the kitchen and poured himself a ss of water. He ced a napkin in his cor like he was at a fancy western restaurant. He held a fork and spoon in each hand. Right then, Arthas jumped onto the table and slowly crawled toward the cooked meals. Ignoring its owner, it started to munch on the fish.
"Cat, you have been stunned by the impressive cooking skill of your owner, havent you? Hahaha!" Feng Bujue guffawed in his usual maddened way.
Arthas heard him and lifted its head to nce at Feng Bujue. Its eyes seemed to be saying, "What a dumb human."
Several secondster, Feng Bujue sighed. He yanked off the napkin from his neck and returned to his normal self. He looked at the ceiling and sighed. "So, this is what loneliness feels like..."
...
It had been almost a week since the conclusion of the Chang Lin scenario. During this period, the names in Feng Bujues friend list started to grow. It included people like Atobe-sama, Brother Long, and friends that he knew in-game like Passing Rain. In total, there were more than twenty names. Feng Bujue had the same attitude as Passing Rain when it came to their social life. They did not like to have arge social circle and preferred to be alone. It was hard to be their friends, and those who did be their friends would feel like they had been tricked.
Even though the friend list grew, Underworld Frontline still only had four members. It was not even enough to form a six-member group. The team buff given by the system had changed twice, and the effect was normal. After all, they were at the very end of the two guild rankings. But the guild aside, Feng Bujues personal ability could be counted among the top fifty yers of the game.
Title: Unpredictable Zealot
EXP: 187500/270,000
Skill Points: 11,300
Game Coins: 1,020,000
Mastery Level: General Ability C, Workmanship D, Sleuthing D, Fighting D, Marksmanship D, Medic E, Sorcery D, Summoning N/A
Inventory 8/15: Marios Wrench, shlight, Stool of the Eighteen Bronze People (No. 5), SCP-500 (13/20), Anti-gravity Gun, Mad Moxxis Bad Touch, Bell of Jin Gang, Persephones Vacuum
Equipment: Jazz Shoes, Spiderweb Gloves, Death Poker (Sorcery Weapon), Echo Armor, Goblin Mask
Storage 3/10: Monkey, Sunsses, and Strawberry Puzzle Cards.
Skill: Not So Hasty Repair, Body Enhancement Spell, Kyaa!, Alchemists Determination
After a yer reached level twenty, the EXP needed to level up would drastically change, like how, when a yer reached level ten, an extra zero would be added at the end. Since Feng Bujue managed to get the extra reward every time, he was basically leveling up every day. Of course, in terms of pure level, he was still far behind the professionals from the guilds who were tasked with rushing their level. They were online longer than him, and they had a better n to deal with the scenarios. Furthermore, they had the buff from EXP cards. The top yers on the server were level thirty-two. It might be just a five-level difference, but after level thirty, the experience needed to level up would go up to seven digits...
However, level did not represent power. Feng Bujue had something going for him, something that was visible from his mastery levelshe had no clear weakness. For example, in a sport like tennis, a yers ability could be split into ten categorieslike speed, reactions, reflexes, prediction, smash, and so on... Everything was calcted in measurements of ten. Then the top yers would normally have more than three abilities that would be scored at ten, and the rest would have generally above eight and one or two weaknesses at six or seven. Using this standard to gauge Feng Bujue, he was someone whose every ability was above this eight standard. Theoretically speaking, this kind of athlete was very rare. Someone with their every ability above six could be called mediocre, but to have every ability above eight, perhaps that was harder to achieve than bing a top yer.
That was what they called all-rounded or almighty.
Using another analogy of baseball, there had never been a yer who was good at running, catching, pitching, tossing, and batting. A yer who was good at two out of the five could be called a star baseball yer already. In Thriller Paradise, to be able to improve their masteries at the same level, in the entire server, Feng Bujue was the only one.
For a yer at level twenty-seven, Feng Bujue had rued plenty of Game Coins already, but one million of them had been turned into five inventory boxes. That could not be helped. Ten inventory spaces were not enough, and he was using the upgraded standard inventory.
After Chang Lin, Feng Bujue had exhausted more SCP-500, and he had been carrying the vacuum since he broke level twenty. In these past few days, he had gained some new equipment, basically one new piece each day, but they did not match his ystyle, so he either handed them to his teammates or sold them at the auction house. Therefore, data wise, all Feng Bujue had earned over these days were some new puzzle cards.
Lastly, his skills. One of the first skills that Feng Bujue learned had evolved after much repeated use...
Chapter 236 Change 2
Chapter 236 Change 2
Name: Not So Hasty Repair
Property: Active Skill, Permanent
Skill Type: Workmanship
Effect: Temporarily raise a Trash or Broken Quality mechanical object to Normal Quality for fifteen minutes.
Consumption: Stamina Points 200
Learning Requirement: Workmanship D
Remark: If you do not wish for moreints, at least ensure the damn equipment works until after their warranty period!
Opening the skill bar, that was the skills description When the effect of the skill changed, Feng Bujue had been quite shocked. He did not know that a skill could upgrade in-game because the game hadnt exined this setting before. This should be something that was free for the yers to explore, something that would be written into guides. But after knowing that, more problems appeared. Title skills aside, other skills like Body Enhancement Spell that had constant exhaustion, would they upgrade too in the future?
Naturally, customer service could not answer this question. He also could not find any threads rted to this on the game forum, so Feng Bujue put it to the side for the time being. That was pretty much what changed for Feng Bujue over the week. There was one more thing that deserved a special mention, and that was the Bell of Jin Gang. After defeating the Bell Demon in the Realm of the Bell, Feng Bujue and Passing Rain were not teleported out of the space. This meant that they had to trigger some other event, so they continued to explore the ind. Since the boss was dead, there were no more illusory effects on the ind, so they soon reached an empty field in the middle of the ind and found a giant magic circle that was marked by numerous praying altars. An object was ced in the middle of the circle, and that was the Bell of Jin Gang. After picking it up, Feng Bujue, Passing Rain, and the NPC, Lu Qingning, were moved out from the realm and returned to the northern mountain of Chang Lin.
Item Name: Bell of Jin Gang
Item Type: Other
Quality: Excellent
Effects: Can conduct these four functions: One, observe a NPCs detailed information; Two, observe a monsters detailed information (except the boss monster); Three, obtain the buff of Death Warning for five minutes; Four, double the effect of your next Sorcery Skill (within an eptable range).
Remark: Cannot be traded after picked up, but the item can be sold to the official shop. It has a cooldown period of twelve hours (Will end after leaving the scenario). After activating all four effects, the Bell of Jin Gang will go into cooldown. yers can also start the cooldown actively. During the cooldown period, none of the effects can be used.
This item did not have any equip requirements and looked like it had many functions, but really... there were only two useable functions. Normally, in a long scenario, after using the first two functions, Feng Bujue would actively set the cooldown timer. The Death Warning was a bit weak. To be frank, the effect was that the bell would give out a ring to signal the level of threat. For example, if a zombie appeared before the yer, the bell would ring, and the closer the zombie got, the faster the ringing would be. But if there was a giant beast that appeared before the yer, the ringing would be incessant from the beginning, and when the beasts feet stomped from above, the ringing would still be the same.
This effect might be somewhat useful in some circumstances... like when there was very low visibility and the yer could not use their sight to confirm the location of the enemy. But the problem was... would that not give away the yers own location?
Feng Bujue had tested the fourth effect. Obviously, Body Enhancement Spell was not included in the reasonable range, so it could not enjoy the double buff. As a constant effect, that was to be expected. Wicked King Immtion ck Dragon Wave would enjoy that effect, but Feng Bujue had used it already, and he did not have any other active Sorcery skill. In any case, this Bell of Jin Gang allowed Feng Bujue to check the stats of NPCs and elite monsters. He normally would not use the other two effect.
Ting!
A system announcement rang, and Feng Bujue received a mail. He clicked on the panel and came to the mail page. The title of the mail read, "Ill give you the other two items tomorrow." The sender was shes of Sword. When he saw the title, Feng Bujue understood it. The people from Jiang Hu had created the items stored inside Hard disk 2455-A-1, and ording to their agreement, shes of Sword would send three of them to Feng Bujue.
"Hmm... The man is good for his word," Feng Bujuemented and epted the attachment to the mail. The item entered his inventory directly. He opened it to see...
Name: Bottomless Grenade Box
Type: Tool
Quality: Excellent
Function: Generates grenades.
Special effect: Every twenty minutes, the vessel will generate a Mark II Hand Grenade.
Remark: Only two items generated from this vessel can be kept at the same time, regardless of whether the product is ced inside the vessel or not. The generated grenades cannot be sold at the shop or auction house. Once the item leaves the vessel for 120 minutes and hasnt exploded, it will automatically disappear.
Feng Bujue immediately took out the box. It looked like a tube used to store shuttlecocks, but it had a ck metallic casing and was much heavier. Twisting it open, he titled it to the side, and a grenade rolled onto his palm.
Name: Mark II Hand Grenade (Generated)
Item Type: Consumable
Quality: Normal
Special Effect: Non-discerning explosive damage
Remark: The dy after pulling the trigger is 4 to 4.8 seconds. The damage radius is five to ten meters. The teeth-like surface creates more shrapnel after the explosion, and the damage radius of the shrapnel can reach up to fifty meters, so please take cover after throwing it.
"Hmm... This is not bad, so unexpectedly good in fact..." Feng Bujue mumbled. "So, what are the twenty designs inside the hard disk for something so powerful to be given away?"
He paused like something came to him. "Or perhaps... due to my actions in the scenario, has shes of Sword purposely given me something rted to explosives?"
Feng Bujue ced the grenade back into the vessel and ced the tool in his inventory. "Oh well..."
The other three from Underworld Frontline were not online, and the others on his friends list were either in-game or not close to him. So, Feng Bujues masochist nature reappeared, and he turned his gaze once more to Nightmare Difficulty Solo Survival Mode.
Chapter 237 Brothers 1
Chapter 237 Brothers 1
"Feng Bujue, Level 27.
"Please select the game mode that your team wants to join.
"You have selected the Solo Survival Mode (Nightmare). Please confirm.
"Confirming.
"Adjusting nervous connectivity, generating the scenario...
"Please wait a moment. Downloading."
"Wee to Thriller Paradise." The familiar greeting began again.
"Downloadplete. You are currently ying Solo Survival Mode (Nightmare). A scenario introduction is provided in this mode, and there is a chance of triggering a side or hidden mission and special world-building.
"Reward for clearing the scenario: A draw of random puzzle card.
"ying the scenario introduction soon. The game will start right after."
Tzk! Tzk!
When the cinematic began, it was apanied by this sound. It sounded like something rubbing against the ground. Feng Bujue was first greeted with darkness, and several secondster, a gap opened in the middle like he was opening his eyes. It expanded until he could see things clearer; however, the scene was still blurry.
A small, slender figure appeared in his sight. The person was turned away from him. From his frame, it looked like a man. He wore a shirt and suspenders dirtied by blood as he walked to Feng Bujue, and Feng Bujue, or rather the character that Feng Bujue was ying, was lying on the ground. The figure was dragging him down a corridor by his leg.
"Dont worry, everything will be fine... Something must be wrong... but I will figure out a way..." the person before him said as if to himself. Feng Bujue had no control over his body and could not turn the scene around. Since this was just the introductory cinematic, he was watching something someone else had experienced from a first-person perspective. About thirty secondster, the person stopped before a steel door at the end of the corridor. The scene shook twice before focusing on the ceiling. Then the sound of the small person leaving the room and the door being locked came. The man was repeating the same thing as he left the room.
"Important hint: you are unable to use consumables in this scenario. In other words, tools and equipment that use consumables like batteries and ammo are also not usable."
What the f*ck? Feng Bujue cursed internally. You havent told me anything, and youve already pped me with such a harsh limitation!
It was too early for him to curse because, the next second, the scenario officially started. There was no introduction at all.
Feng Bujues perspective continued from where the cinematic ended. He was lying on the ground, facing the ceiling. The moment he regained his mobility, a gut-wrenching pain seared through all parts of his body. The pain was hard to describe, like every bone in his body was broken. There were patches of burnt skin, and there were worms crawling in the wounds.
Of course, the sensation of pain was weakened by the system. As mentioned earlier, the yer would not feel pain greater than a hammer identally banging on ones thumb to prevent the possibility of fainting. However, even though the intensity of pain was limited, the form of pain varied. For example, Feng Bujue had not experienced anything like this pain in real life. Even though he was one with a great pain tolerance, he felt like surrendering at that moment.
"Main quest activated. Find a way to stop the Life Points from depleting."
When Feng Bujue heard the message, he instantly opened the menu to study it closer. At the same time, he saw that his Life Points were decreasing by one percent every second.
What kind of f*cking scenario is this?
Feng Bujue sat up while gritting his teeth. Just that movement caused a searing pain toe down his spine. A dull pain spread through his back and the muscles in his arms. He quickly looked around. He tried to ignore the pain and focus to ensure that his brain was turning. He could not use consumables in this scenario, so it meant that he could not use potions to recover. It wasted the five Life Points Recovery Potions that he had bought at the market before entering the scenario. Theoretically speaking, Feng Bujue only had one minute and forty seconds toplete this quest.
"Way to stop the bleeding... way to stop the bleeding..." Feng Bujue repeated this. It helped him focus better. He looked around the cell. There were no windows, only a door. The door was made from steel, and there was a small window on top. The light from the corridor shone in from there, casting the cell in a blurry state. There was a rectangr opening at the bottom of the door where food could be pushed in. The walls of the cell were made from bricks, and they looked sturdy. The ceiling and floor were covered in cement. There was a simple bed next to the wall. The bedsheet had lost its original color due to the blood stains. There was no pillow on the bed. The four posts were too high off the ground, and it was barelyrge enough to fit one person. The frame was made from iron, and it was welded to the wall, so it could not be moved.
In the furthest corner from the door was a blue stic pail. From the smell that came from it, it was probably the toilet. In another corner of the room was a wooden cupboard about one meter tall. From top to bottom, there were three drawers. Once he saw the cupboard, Feng Bujue rushed toward it. No matter what, in those circumstances, what the yer had to do was open the drawers. The top drawer had a dirty bar of soap. Even though it was dirty, the soap lookedplete. It had a perfectly rectangr shape like it had just been cut out from the mold.
The purpose of this item was unknown. There was no water in the room. Refuse was collected in the pail, so naturally, there was no water faucet. What was the purpose of a bar of soap then? For the prisoner to wash their hands? Feng Bujue did not have time to study the item. He ced the soap on the top of the cupboard and opened the second drawer. The second drawer was more interesting. A candle sat inside it. It was white, about fifty centimeters long, and wider than a persons finger.
"Whats this? Theres soap but no water. Theres a candle but no match... Even Saw is more rxed than this," Feng Bujue said as he ced the candle at the top of the cupboard before moving to the third drawer. Thest drawer had something surprising. It was a small, woodenb.
"Ha... hahaha..." Feng Bujueughed drily. He had forgotten, or rather he had gotten used to, the pain. Compared to the difort, these three things made him more annoyed. "Fine... theres no hint at all, what should I do then?"
One minute had passed by then. Feng Bujue had about thirty-nine percent of Life Points left, so he had thirty-eight seconds to figure something out.
"A yer cant remove their clothes in-game, so the solution of shoving the candle up ones backside might not be feasible..." Feng Bujue scratched his chin. "Eat the soap? Eat the candle?"
His eyes moved to the pail.
"Or eat sh*t?"
He shook his head. "None of these seem to have anything to do with Life Points."
With that in mind, his eyes moved back to the smallb he was holding.
"Even though I cant see the logic in this, the only thing I can do is use the items one by one... starting with the simplest."
He used theb tob his hair twice. Before he finished the secondb, the system rang. "Current questpleted. Main quest updated."
The Life Points stopped dropping. Feng Bujue had twenty-six percent of his Life Points left; that was the third time he had started a scenario with only one-third of his Life Points.
There was a tick next to the earlier quest, and the new quest read, "Escape the room."
"Huh?" Feng Bujue looked at theb he was holding. "Even though this precludes me from trying weird stuff, that is too..."
He suddenly noticed something as he pulled theb closer to his eyes. Upon closer inspection, he saw two small letters carved into theb, A.A.
"Hmm... this looks like limited edition," Feng Bujuemented half-jokingly. He took the three items and sat down by the bed. He ced them all on the bed and picked up each one to study them closer.
Following thepletion of the earlier quest, Feng Bujues pain lessened slightly. Even though there was still pain, it was much better than before. If there was aparison, it was the difference between hanging and wearing a choker...
He studied the items for six minutes. There was nothing special about the soap; it was in and did not smell that fancy. It felt like the most primitive kind of soap. The candle was normal top; neither of them were carved.
"Hmm... it seems the only special thing is theb." He picked up theb again and looked at it from all angles. Other than the A.A, he noticed something else. There was hair left on theb. It was blond, short hair.
"The man that dragged me here had brown hair..." Feng Bujuebed his memory. "This has been used by other prisoners in this room..."
His eyes moved around. When his gaze fell on the wall next to the bed, he noticed something else...
"Hmm, looks like this ce has kept plenty of people in the past..."
Chapter 238 Brothers 2
Chapter 238 Brothers 2
On the wall that was adjacent to the simple bed, there were plenty of faded marks. They seemed to be carving the same symbol... four straight vertical lines and another horizontal line that crossed the four straight lines. This was amon marking used by those to mark the days of their imprisonment. If they were Chinese, they would probably carve the character , but the wall before his eyes had these five markings.
"Hmm... From the markings on the wall, there have been at least six people..." Feng Bujues eyes wandered among the markings on the wall, and he mumbled to himself. It was not hard toe to this conclusion. Even though the markings were of the same type, the depth, length, and angle of the carvings were all different. Furthermore, to prevent their own markings from being mixed up with the others, everyones markings had a generous distance away from the rest.
"To leave such a marking on a stone wall, it is impossible for them to use their fingers. They mustve relied on some kind of tool." Feng Bujue knelt on the bed and leaned closer to the wall. He used his palm to feel and sense the carved marking. "All of these people used the same tool..."
He looked around the room.
"That tool is currently sitting somewhere inside this room..." An answer shed in his mind the next second. "Is it the eating utensil?"
He looked closely at the four walls, the ceiling, and the floor of the entire room. "Hmm... All the markings are collected on this wall that is next to the bed. There is no sign of anything else like it elsewhere in the room...
"Im assuming they only gain ess to the eating utensil during mealtime, and they have to hand the tes and utensil back to their warden after the meal, or else there will be some kind of punishment," Feng Bujue analyzed. "Then, the only time that they have to carve these markings is during their mealtime..."
He moved his eyes back to the carved markings. "Since they ate on the bed, after eating, it is convenient for them to carve on the wall, which would be right next to them...
"No, that does not sound right!"
Feng Bujue immediately denied that supposition. He rushed to the steel door and looked around through the small window above it. The corridor outside the room wasid with wooden boards, and the walls were made from stone. The height of the ceiling was slightly higher than the ceiling inside the room.
Where the wall and the ceiling met, at regr intervals, there would be fixed a fluorescent light. Looking out from inside the cell, there was nothing worth noting within viewing distance. It was hard to tell what was in the darkness beyond twenty meters away from the door.
After looking around for several seconds, Feng Bujue theny on the ground to inspect the rectangr hole that was cut into the steel door. He practically stuck his face to it and used his nose to take a sniff at it. He used his hand to caress the edges of the hole and then licked at his finger.
He stood up with a satisfied expression on his face.
"The top and bottom edges of the hole have a lingering smell of food, which proves that this hole is being used as some kind of food transport mechanism." His eyes once again moved to the corner that was furthest away from the door. "And the stic pail for ones refuse is ced at the other corner of the room..."
He returned to the bed and assumed a thinking pose. "The inmates zone of mobility covers the entire room. They can move to the door to take the food and can go to the other side of the room when they need to use the toilet. If these markings were made by the eating utensil, they could have carved them on any of the other walls.
"So... assuming there is no such thing as an eating utensil..."
Feng Bujue stood up again. Standing in the middle of the room, he assumed the famous pose of Shinichi Kudo. He held his chin with one hand, and his other hand held the elbow of his other arm. He looked at the door, and the images of the past seemed to sh across his mind. In his assumed situation, the food that was sent in through the hole contained only a bread and a stic bowl that held some water or soup.
"Hmm... the chance that there is no eating utensil is quite high." Feng Bujue once again tossed his gaze back to the markings on the wall. "In that case, how did they leave the markings on the wall? And it is on a stone wall..."
After removing the wrong assumption, the truth would be before his eyes. A light bulb moment came to him, and a smile appeared on the corner of Feng Bujues lips. He moved forward and lifted the bedsheet-cum-mattress, and he finally found the item he was looking for. The bed was a finished furniture in and of itself. There was no part that could be removed. The four legs were welded to the ground, and the frame was made from iron. The beds base was not wood but metal springs that were entwined together. But of those springs, there were a few that were already broken. Even though he could not yank the springspletely out from the bed, he could pull out the end of the broken ones, bend it toward the wall, and use it to carve the markings on the wall.
"No wonder the markings are all on the wall next to the bed, and they are all below a certain height. Due to the pulling force on the other end of the spring, they could not do the marking evenly to write Chinese characters, so they had to use the more primitive fashion to record the passing of days."
Feng Bujue needed just five minutes to deduce the origin of the markings. For him, this kind of surrounding observation, information collection, hypothesis making, and problem solving was the best time he could possibly have. It made him forget even the dull pain that was supposed to be ravaging his body.
"There are no windows in the room, so the inmates cannot have a view of dusk or dawn. Therefore, the measurement that they had to rely on for how many days had passed... would be their own senses, their biological clock, and the number of times the warden came by to provide the food." Feng Bujue stood up and paced around the room. "And the tool used to make these marking is not that easy to find... Hmm... Looks like this ce has been the holding cell for more than six people. But among the many inmates, only six of them have a rtively clear mind and quick thinking skill. They did not give up on the need to survive.
"All the markings stopped at the ninth day. This proves that none of these people survive past day ten. Based on the markings left by the other people before them, they should be able to tell that... on the tenth day or the night of the ninth night, something will happen. Based on the circumstances, there is a one percent chance of being releases, one percent chance of changing the rooms, and the remaining ny-eight percent chance is being ughtered..." Feng Bujue huffed coldly. "Humph... if that is the case, the only thing that they can do is record the number of days they have been imprisoned on the wall."
He walked to the wall and leaned against it to check his height.
"Without a scenario introduction, I cannot even confirm whether I am ying the role of Feng Bujue or someone else. Hmm... At least the height looks simr." He ced his hand on the top of his head and moved away from the wall while his hand remained fixed to the spot. With a cursory nce, he believed it was about 1.8 meters tall. "The clothes Im wearing are my own, and the inventory slots..."
He nced at the game menu. In the inventory, the shlight, SCP-500, Mad Moxxis Bad Touch, and Life Points Recovery Potions had all been grayed out. It meant that they could not be retrieved or used.
"Tsk... I should have known," he grumbled with annoyance to himself. "Fine... let me think... The person who was dragging me in the introductory cinematic, from a basic view, did not look like he was over 1.7 meters tall, but he was able to drag an adult that was about 1.8 meters tall with just one hand, and it did not look it was that difficult for him.
"Then he must have a superhuman ability... At least in terms of strength, he is about the same level as a yer like me, who is at level twenty-seven. If this man is the one who is controlling the food intake of the inmates, giving them only one meal per day, then he could have easily controlled all the inmates in this ce without the use of any weapons."
Feng Bujue walked to the door. "Who would be the type of person who might be into this kind of imprisonment y? A mass murderer, a torture artist, a cannibal, a mad scientist..."
Referencing that to the few spoken words from the boss during the opening cinematic, Feng Bujue used his fist to punch against his palm. "Yes, it has to be a scientist. But the words that he said... were those meant for me, or was he talking to himself? Or is it bothit is both for me and for him?"
As he spoke, he pulled on the iron bars of the small window above the steel door. He tried to pull and push it. The door creaked noisily, but as expected... the door was locked. The steel door did not have a handle on either side. There was only a keyhole. But since there was a small window in the door, one could push and pull on the door without a handle. Feng Bujue squatted down again and peered into the keyhole. This probably would amount to nothing...
"Escape from the room... Haha..." Feng Bujue confirmed the mission statement in the quest tab. "Since this is a scenario in the middle stages of the game and is a Solo Nightmare Mission, it must be specially generated for me. I can give up on breaking down the door with brute force, so that leaves me with the option of figuring out a way to undo the lock..."
He took out the wrench and started a carpet search. Starting from the side of the door, he knocked lightly on every inch of the wall and floor to find some kind of trap or hiddenpartment. Even the corners behind the stic pail and the wooden cupboard were checked thoroughly. He moved the two objects to the side and continued his expansive search. In the end, he found nothing.
Therefore, he started to pull apart the mattress. The mattress was quite thick, but it was not stuffed with cotton or swan feathers. Instead, it was filled with broken patches of cloth. They looked like cut up strips of unused clothes. They came from various materials and colors. Other than those patches of cloth, Feng Bujue did not find anything else from the mattress. So... he tossed all the patches of cloth on the ground and tried to categorize them.
Based on color, material, and size... Feng Bujue made different arrangements, but they did not to mean anything. There was no visible pattern among the patches of cloth, but he still had not given up. He attempted to use the many colorful patches to try to see if he could make a jigsaw puzzle out of it...
He sat on the ground and toyed with the cloth for half an hour. Finally, the man gave up. After a series of attempts that a normal person would not even consider, he came to the conclusion that a normal person woulde to in about a few seconds.
"This is just a bunch of useless broken patches of cloth.
"Sigh... that was such a waste of time. A bunch of trash. Even if I can bind them into a rope, there is nothing that I can use in there to hang myself," Feng Bujue said self-deprecatingly. "But where else could the key be hidden?
"The three drawers of the cupboard are already empty. And that pail... has about inches of sh*t and pee caked at the bottom. There is a chance that the key is hidden there..."
Scared by his own though, he swallowed. "The bottom is too deep, and it is too difficult to bend over and stick my hand in to search. If I ssh the content of the pail all over the ground but end up with nothing, then this room..."
He had to chase the strange thought out of his mind, so he walked to the small wooden cupboard first. This time, he yanked out all three drawers from the cupboard and ced them on the ground. Then heid the cupboard itself on its back. He reached his hands in to search. Unfortunately, he found nothing but dust. He knocked on every inch of the cupboard, and he found nothing like a hiddenpartment.
The three drawers wereid adjacent to each other on the ground. The wooden board was just that thick. Without inspection, one could tell that there would not be a hiddenpartment in them.
Therefore... the puzzle solving once again came to an impasse.
"It really is hidden inside the sh*t... This is too much..." Feng Bujue turned around to look at the stic pail at the corner of the room. "What kind of scenario is this? This is so disgusting..."
Suddenly an idea popped up in his mind. "Eh! I can pour the stuff inside the pail into the three drawers. Wont that keep the ce clean? The drawers are not that deep, and it will be easier for me to look for thing." With that in mind, he quickly put it into action. As he stood up, he held one of the drawers and walked toward the pail. Thankfully, at that moment, his eyes caught something.
"Oh!" Feng Bujue raised the drawer above his head to look at the bottom of the drawer. "Hahaha!"
After a maddened guffaw, he turned the two other drawers over and ced them upside down. There was a word written in blood on the bottom of the three drawers. Feng Bujue arranged them based on the position they had in the cupboard. The back of the top drawer had the word bed, the middle drawer had the word key, and the bottom drawer had the word bracket.
"In other words, the key is hidden..." Feng Bujue whipped his head around to look at the bed again. He walked around and used the wrench to knock at the object. Soon, he found something strange. The side of the frame that was facing away from the wall was empty while the frame that was attached to the wall was solid. Feng Bujue started from the head of the bed and knocked on every inch of it. When he reached the middle, he heard something that came from within.
"The key is hidden in this kind of ce... can a person even find this?" Feng Bujue could not help but curse. Actually, there was nothing that he should beining about. After all, the hints had been provided on the back of the drawers. The yer required the hint to find and confirm the hinting spot, or else who would be able predict the key was hidden at some ce like that?
Ping ping ping.
With some knocking and twisting, not even a dent appeared on the bed.
"What is the meaning of this? It is not damaged at all even after using an excellent quality wrench, or is this a hint... that an electric saw is hidden inside the sh*t pail?"
He sat with his legs crossed on the ground. After acting like Shinichi Kudo, he was now mimicking Monk Yi Xiu.
"I got it!" After some time, an idea really dide to Feng Bujue. With the realization that he had nothing to lose, he used Not So Hasty Repair on the bed, but he failed. With a sixty percent sess rate from his D level Workmanship and a ten percent sess buff from Alchemists Determination, he still failed.
This made Feng Bujue start to wonder if he had the correct path. However, the loss of two hundred stamina points was not enough to stop him. After all, this skill did not have a cooldown, so he quickly used it again. This time, the skill was sessful, and the shape of the bed changed.
"I knew it! This thing is considered a mechanical product!" Feng Bujue was overjoyed. This bed was made from pure metal and could not bepartmentalized. Even though it looked simple and clean, it was quite reasonable for it to be categorized as a mechanical product because it came with a mechanism.
Just like how Feng Bujue fixed themunicator system in the Vige of Heavenly Blessings, the bed was an object whose properties he could not observe from the game menu but could still be fixed. After Feng Bujue used his skill to improve the quality to normal, the rust on the bed disappeared, and the springs on the bottom of the mattress also miraculously returned to their original position. And the most crucial change happened to the two ends of the frame that faced outward, to the connecting points that joined the tail and head of the bed together. Two extra metallic screws appeared. Originally, these two parts had been rusted and worn away, until their shape could not be seen anymore. But now, with the wrench Feng Bujue had, he could easily undo the screws. The man got to work. After working for several minutes, he sessfully removed the metallic side frames from the bed.
After fixing the bed, the side frame became a two meters iron rod with a hollow center. As long as the person was a young male, whenever they held something like that, they had the urge to twirl it around to mimic a certain Monkey God. For some reason, this desire did not disappear even after Feng Bujue reached adulthood. Perhaps it would disappear when he became middle aged.
Feng Bujue stood the rod on its end and knocked it twice against the ground. He thought that the key would slide down the hollow center, but after removing the rod, there was nothing on the ground.
"Eh?" Feng Bujue held up the rod and closed one eye while his other eye peered into the rod. He could see some lighting from the other end. There was the shape of some small object in the middle of the rod, it should be the key, but for some reason, the item was refusing to loosen. Feng Bujue turned the rod over and knocked it from the other side to see if there was any reaction. It was still the same. He slowly became angry. He sat on the ground, held the rod, and knocked it around for a while. He looked, and the cement of the key was still the same.
"What is this? It jingled when I knocked at it through the rod, which means that it is not fixed or welded to the inside wall, but no matter what, it refuses to slide out..."
He tried to confirm if the rod wasrger in the middle and tighter near the ends. That was not the problem. "This is just the first puzzle. Is there really a need to make it this hard? What else do you want from me?"
This what else do you want from me? suddenly gave Feng Bujue some inspiration.
"Wait a minute..." He thought and reached into his pocket. The soap, candle, andb from earlier were kept there.
"Until now, the analysis part aside... in terms of actual actions, my skill Not So Hasty Repair and Marios Wrench were instrumental. Without these two, I couldnt have reached this stage," Feng Bujue said. "Since this is a scenario designed by the system specifically for me, then..."
He took out anti-gravity gun from his inventory. This thing was not grayed out, so...
Feng Bujue pressed the suction button, and the candle floated. He adjusted it to a suitable angle and then he shoved the candle into one end of the hollow rod. As he expected, it fitted perfectly.
"Fine, this kind of design is not so bad. At least I will find out easily whether I am on the right path or not during the puzzle solving," Feng Bujue said and pressed the fire button.
Chapter 239 Brothers 3
Chapter 239 Brothers 3
After pressing the button, the candle was shot into the center of the hollow rod by the pushing force from the gun. At that moment, there was screeching sound that came from inside the rod, then with a ting, the key really fell out. Feng Bujue put away the gun and looked down the rods center again. He realized that the rod was sealed shut in the middle, where light could not shine through. That was where the key had been stuck. He bent down to pick up the key and opened the menu to study it.
Name: Key to Cell 0
Item Type: Plot Item
Quality: Normal
Effect: Disappears after use. The door of cell 0 can be opened and closed freely after that.
Can be taken out of the scenario: No
Remark: Why isnt this a consumable? I believe you know the answer.
"Even the remarks are getting more and more haughty." Feng Bujue looked at the key. "You dont need to point it out because you assume the yers know it. Then does that mean, in the future, there will be remarks where its just you should know?"
Feng Bujue mocked the game as he walked to the door. He put the key into the lock and turned clockwise. With a click, the lock unlocked, the steel door opened into the cell, and Feng Bujue pulled it open. He turned back to look at the room to confirm that he had not missed anything useful. Finally, his eyesnded on the iron rod. Even though the thing would turn back into its rusted self in fifteen minutes, it should be about as handy as the wrench. Therefore, Feng Bujue decided to take the rod with the candle stuck in it with him.
Name: Hollow Iron Rod
Item Type: Weapon
Quality: Normal
Offense Points: Slightly Weak
Element: None
Special Effect: None
Remark: An iron rod removed from a bed frame.
From the game menu, there was an additional remark to the item. Paying attention to it for a few seconds would bring a window up that said, "This item is under the effect of a skill. The item will change after the effect is over. System notification: Please pay close attention when trading this item."
"Hmm... At least that is quite a good reminder." Feng Bujue nced at it and understood the meaning of the extra remark. In Thriller Paradise, there had to be more than one skill that could affect objects and items. In fact, there were probably skills that could change an items element, appearance, or special effect. To prevent yers from scamming with these skills by selling temporarily enhanced items, the system added a reminder like this to such items.
"An iron rod that is about two meters longthere must be some use for it. Like using it to scratch ones back, using it to jump higher," Feng Bujue said to himself. "Even if its useless, its not bad as a weapon. Its better than nothing."
That was not wrong, but it was clear that the reason the man carried this rod around was to mimic a certain Monkey God. Feng Bujue walked out of the cell, and when he passed the door, the system said, "Current questpleted. Main quest updated."
The Escape the room was ticked, and the new quest appeared. "Explore the 2F basement and open the door that leads upward."
"So, this is the second-floor basement. By the way... just walking out from this previous room is hard enough... Im already so drained. Now it wants me to clear an entire floor? The amount of puzzle solving involved..." A gleeful smile appeared on his face. "Hehehe... is enough to im ones life!"
Be it the tone or the expression on his face, it showed that this strange man was quite happy, but the content of his words had another meaning.
After leaving the cell, Feng Bujue toyed with the rod and walked down the corridor, mumbling as he went. He was like a child who was on spring break, no trace of nervousness at all.
The corridor that led away from the room had no doors on either side. The corridor was empty. Other than the lights, there were nothing else. Of course, Feng Bujue already knew that from when he nced out the window earlier.
After about fifty meters, he saw other cells. There were six cells in total, three on each side. The room was marked out by numbers written in paint. That was something cell 0 did not have. On the left were Cells One, Three, and Five, and on the right were Cells Two, Four, and Six. Between Cells Two and Four, there was a stic bin about one meter tall, and the top was open. Even though he could not tell if there was anything inside from where he stood, at least he did not smell anything nasty. Looking further, not far ahead were the stairs that led upward.
Feng Bujue was not in a hurry to check whether the cells were locked, and he did not look through the windows. When he saw the doors, he stopped toying with the rod and held the rod horizontally to make neither of its end touch the ground. He slunk forward. When he passed the doors, he bent down and slithered past them. It was hard to tell what was inside the cells. Looking through the windows or being seen by the thing or people inside the cells might trigger some event, so Feng Bujue decided to sneak his way past to the stairs first.
He sessfully moved past the six doors and came to the stairs. Going up the stone steps, Feng Bujue saw a ssic ck, iron cer door. Through the bar, he could see the corridor for the upper floor. Theyout was simr to the floor below it, but the stairs that led from the first floor basement to the ground floor should be at the other end of the corridorin other words, right above Cell 0. Feng Bujue went to pull on the bars, but they did not budge. An idea came to him, and he took out the Bottomless Grenade Box from his inventory.
This item was a tool. Different from shlight, the box only generated consumables and did not rely on consumables to function, so it was not banned by the system. Feng Bujue tried to ce the grenade near the door to see if he could blow a way out, but he realized that he was unable to take out the grenade.
"I can use the box but not the consumables generated by it..." Feng Bujue groaned. That was a correct guess. Even though the box was not banned, the generated object was categorized as consumable, so naturally, it was limited by the system.
"Fine then..." Feng Bujue shrugged and walked away from the door. He did not ce much hope in the explosion n anyway... When he was stuck in Cell 0, he had considered using the grenade but soon cancelled out that thought. If he used a Mark II Grenade in such a small space, his remaining twenty-six percent Life Points would disappear as well...
"So, the way to open this door and enter first floor basement will be among the six cells." Feng Bujue walked back down the stairs and looked at the puzzle before him. He came to the wall and slowly put the rod down. He crossed his fingers and extended his arms forward. Then he raised his fists above his head like he was doing a warm-up.
"Where should I start?" he said as he walked to Cell Six. Very carefully. With each step, he nudged his face to the window. The light from the corridor lit up the room. Theyout of the cell was simr to Cell 0. The bed and pail were the same, but he could not tell whether the cupboard was there or not because that angle was in his blind spot.
"Hmm... theres no one in here..." Feng Bujue saw that the room was empty. He tried opening the door, but it was locked. Then he looked through the windows of Cells Five, Four, Three, Two, and One. They were all the same. Then Feng Bujue came to the trash can. He took out the Stool of the Eighteen Bronze Statues and sat down, ready to inspect the trash can closer.
Feng Bujues outfit came with gloves. This part was simr to the facial essories. They could be hidden or shown based on the yers needs. From the start of the scenario, Feng Bujue had been bare-handed, and he did not change that. There were bloodied bandages, stic tes with residual food, and some stic tes stuck with feces in the can... After finishing their meal, the inmates had found another use for the tes. Feng Bujue thought about using his hands to look through the can, but once he took a closer look... he decided to upturn the can.
He grabbed the iron rod to knock the can over. Then he sat down on the stool, and with the rod on his shoulder, he used the end of the rod that was facing down to poke through the trash. After all, this was not his equipment, so it was fine for it to be dirtied. Feng Bujue looked through the trash and thought to himself, This is strange... the pail in every room has the smell of feces, and from the traces on these tes, they should be fresh, so why isnt anyone in the rooms? Could all of them have been taken away not too long ago?
Feng Bujue found only dirty tes and bandages. After he tossed out everything, he realized that the can did not contain too much goo or liquid, so the smell was not that heavy, but they looked disgusting. Just as he was about to turn his attention away, he suddenly saw something. At least in the trash can, this object was unique.
Name: Carved Fake Teeth
Type: Plot Item
Quality: Normal
Function: Unknown
Can be taken out of the scenario: Yes
Remark: There might be some information on the inside the tooth.
Feng Bujue picked up the fake teeth and grabbed a rtively clean bandage to give them a rub. Then he examined them closer and saw something rted to solving the puzzle.
Chapter 240 Brothers 4
Chapter 240 Brothers 4
"Ma..." Feng Bujue read out the six letters that were carved on the back of the fake teeth. "Hmm... Are these Maos fake teeth?" he asked half-jokingly. He ced the teeth in his pocket and took out the earlier soap and small woodenb to confirm their properties.
Name: Dirty Soap
Type: Plot Item
Quality: Normal
Function: Unknown
Can be taken out of the scenario: Yes
Remark: The workmanship behind it is very rough.
"The soap is like the set of fake teeth. They can be taken out of the scenario," Feng Bujue said to himself.
Name: Wooden Comb
Type: Plot Item
Quality: Normal
Function: Unknown
Can be taken out of the scenario: No
Remark: A normal woodenb. It looks aged.
"But thisb and the candle stuck in the rod are unable to be taken out of the scenario," Feng Bujue said. For now, he had no idea what was the difference between the two. Perhaps it was nothing important, but he still made a note to remember it.
As previously mentioned, Feng Bujues mind was like a well-kept library. He knew where to find the things he needed. Different information had different storage priorities, and useless trash would be swept out. When ying this kind of highly-difficult puzzle scenario, he would ce everything in the middle of the library, a ce where he could reach them whenever he needed to. It was like a clue web made from information, and the analysis would be done on this web. As he gained more information, many hypotheses would appear, expanding the web. When he solved those problems, the web would dwindle before returning to a point.
By then, the web in Feng Bujues mind had already opened. Like many great detectives, he had sharp instincts. He had a feeling that the few objects that could be taken out of the scenario would be the string at the middle of the web.
"Ma... ma..." Feng Bujue murmured to himself as he ced all the plot items into his pocket. He took out the wrench to start testing again. This was a simple test. He was using the wrench to find things that were maic. Feng Bujue held the wrench and moved it about an inch above the pile of trash. If there was a ma mixed in it, it would be sucked up to the wrench, or it would pull the wrench done, but there was no such reaction.
"Fine, the answer and the hint are not in the same ce. Thats not surprising." He shrugged and stood up to walk to Cell One. The next step, he tried to work on the cell doors. He predicted that one of the doors or part of the door was maic. If all six doors failed him, he nned to return to Cell 0. If that still did not work, he would have to start a carpet search and use the wrench like a maic radar, scanning every inch of the walls and floor. Afterpleting all of those steps, if he still had not found anything maic, there was one solution left, and that was to reconsider the meaning of the term ma.
Five minutes passed, and the first three cell doors were not maic. Feng Bujue even reached his hand through the feeding hole and tested the wrench in the small square space that he could reach, but he found nothing. When he reached Cell Four, Feng Bujue repeated the same steps and started his slow search. This time, when the wrench moved to the small window above the door, it reacted. Feng Bujue followed the feeling and soon found the source of maism. "Is this it?"
Like other cells, Cell Four had iron bars on the windows, and there were five of them. The difference was, for Cell Four, the bar in the middle was maic. However, the maic power was not strong, not enough to suck Feng Bujues wrench to it, yet it was enough to react to the metal object near it. The iron bar was about twenty centimeters long and roughly the thickness of a persons forefinger. Upon closer inspection, one could notice the upper and lower edge of the bar had parts where it was seriously rusted. Feng Bujue mped the wrench around the rusted areas and applied force. Several secondster, with a crack, the upper half of the bar snapped. He repeated the same process to snap the lower part. He pulled the bar out and held it in his hand.
"So... I now have a cylindrical maic bar that is about ten cm long," Feng Bujue said. "So what?"
Actually, what to do next was right before his eyesuse the ma to find the key. Feng Bujue used the ma and returned to the pile of trash. Perhaps he would find things like iron barbs or needles, though he was not sure whether he could use those to open the door. With no result, he returned to Cell 0. The door could not be locked anymore; one could open it freely from the inside and outside. Feng Bujue picked up the torn cloth on the ground and started to bind them into a rope. If this was Xiao Tan who did this, he would have done a great job. After all, he worked with surgical knife, so rope binding should be nothing to him.
But for Feng Bujue... he was good with everything but this.
It was strange. He had a bright mind, good patience, and a pair of sturdy hands, but when it came to jobs like weaving and knotting, he was useless. When he was young, it had taken him two months to learn how to tie his shoces. After that, he had worn running shoes that did not haveces for a year. One yearter, he forgot how to tie shoeces again.
After ten minutes, Feng Bujue had only managed to bind a rope that was rtively sturdy of two meters long. Even though he tried his best to only use the pieces of cloth made of simr material, the rope was rough and weird looking.
He confirmed the usability of the rope and used it to skip rope several times in the corridor... before tying the ma to one end of the rope. Then, like going on a fishing trip, Feng Bujue tossed the rope with the maic through the feeding hole and pulled them back. This continued for twenty minutes, and he confirmed that the key was not hidden in the blind spots of the six cells.
"Er... could it be that..." After multiple failed attempts, his mind returned to that spot. "There is one thing in Cell 0 that is untested... Now that the door is open, I can return to Cell 0 freely, which probably means that..."
Chapter 241 Brothers 5
Chapter 241 Brothers 5
Feng Bujue rushed back to Cell 0 and headed right for the stic pail in the corner. Then he dropped the end of the rope with the ma down into it to try to attempt to fish out the key or some other rted clues. But to his surprise, nothing took the bait...
Whats the problem? Was I not close enough? Feng Bujue thought to himself. Because he did not allow the rope of the ma toe into contact with the thing inside the pailpletely, he merely dangled it in midair.
No wait... Thats not right... The thing is not here.
He was suddenly reminded of something and swiftly pulled the rope back up. He held the ma in his palm.
If the system ced all the clues that I might have needed in Cell 0, what if I found the clue before I even escaped the room? It would mean that I could have missed out on the clues like the fake teeth and the ma during the gaming process. The game would not have been designed like that.
He studied the description of the maic item again.
Name: A Snapped Iron Bar
Type: Plot item
Quality: Normal
Function: Produces a maic field.
Can be taken out of the scenario: No
Remark: This part of the iron bar is made from naturally maic ores.
"The set of fake teeth can be taken out from the scenario to turn into a puzzle card, so theoretically speaking, there is a chance itspletely useless. But this ma cannot be taken out of the scenario. It is an instrumental plot item, so it will serve a purpose somehow," Feng Bujue analyzed. "Hmm... Since the ma is deemed as necessary, the clue needed to proceed will not be hidden here. Even without the ma, I could have searched through the content inside the sh*t pail, but it would have been much grosser. That is all..."
He held the ma and restarted the analysis, "Just what... requires the use of ma? Could it be that..."
Feng Bujue came arrived at a new conclusion. With a small jog, he ran back to the door of the Cell Four and studied the door. "So, this is it..."
Heughed drily. He stood on his tiptoes and reached through the gap in the small window. When the small window had all five iron bars, there was limited space within each gap. At most, one could stick ones fingers through. But after one of the bars had been removed, one could stretch ones entire arm through it. Feng Bujue leaned his entire body against the door and reached into the window. When his hand searched upward, it did not take long for him to search out a key on the top corner of the steel door.
Name: The Key to Cell One
Type: Plot Item
Quality: Normal
Function: Disappears after use. The door of Cell One can be opened and closed freely after that.
Can be taken out of the scenario: No
Remark: It was dangled behind the door of Cell Four with a string attached to it.
"This remark is just stating the obvious. What is the point of you telling me that after I have already obtained the key?" Feng Bujue grumbled with some annoyance. It sure was cunning to hide the key at some ce like that. It was ced much higher than the door frame, almost up to the wall. Looking from outside the door, no matter from which angle, one would not have been able to notice it. Even if the yer had the ability to look through the wall and see the key, before cutting out an iron bar, the yer would not be able to reach it. Their hand would not be long enough. The only solution was to cut off the iron bar and then stretched ones hand inside the window until the elbow was touching the window. Then, one would be able to grab the key.
"Bloody hell..." Feng Bujue cursed under his breath as he walked to Cell One. "Is this really necessary for every single step? Wouldnt it be much easier to have it hidden inside the pile of sh*t? That would have been simpler and more direct!"
With a click, the door to Cell One opened. Feng Bujue pushed the door open. Before entering it, he stood at the door to observe for a minute. After he made sure that opening the door did not trigger any strange traps, he continued his action. There was also a small wooden cupboard inside this cell. Therefore, without the need to say anything, it was time to pull out the drawers...
The top drawer had a newspaper cutting inside it. It was only the size of ones palm, and the copy was written in an unknownnguage with a Latin alphabet. Of course, Feng Bujue did not need to know thenguage because Thriller Paradise came with its own inserted trantion system, and it would not have affected his ability to read the paper. Once Feng Bujue saw this item, it was like a junkie being given his snuff. He greedily grabbed the copy and started to read it.
The title of the article was The Devil Is Still Active.
"Ever since the Month of Tarant, the number of missing people in our city has climbed up to forty. The representation from the national association of wizards and the church both announced that they are unable do anything. The spokesperson from the authorities imed that all parts of the city have been sealed, and there is no obvious trace or evidence of the appearance of a demon. The families of the victims and the local nobles have offered arge mary reward to anyone who can solve this problem or provide any rted aid. The reward money is as high as twenty thousand Sati. Earlier today, the paper obtained reliable information from a certain bounty hunter that the culprit behind this dastard crime is thest descendant of the Xin n. The culprits..."
That was where the article ended. It was unclear where the rest of the paper was.
"What in the world... Is this a news article or a fantasy novel?" Feng Bujue turned the copy that he held around and wished to get more information from the other side, but the writing on the other side was too blurry to make out or identify. From the material of the printed copy, this should be a local newspaper cutting.
"Hmm... It turns out this scenario has an unordinary setting. In this world, there is a national association of wizards, demons, and even bounty hunters... This Sita should be the currency of this world, but it is unclear how much purchasing power twenty thousand Sita has. Even the measurement used to calcte the passing of days is an unknown. Although there is a concept of months, I have no idea how many days there are in a month or even how many hours there are in a day in this world. I cant even tell how many meals the people in this world have in one day.
"So, this throws into an unknown the number of days that was jotted down by the inmates that formerly took Cell 0. They might be using a different kind of calction of time than I am used to..."
Feng Bujue expanded this series of hypothesis in his mind.
"This article is definitely used to exin the scenario. If there is no other ident, this ce that I am currently at is the location where the missing people were held, and the small figure introduced in the introductory cinematic is the culprit behind all the crimes. In other words, he is thest descendent of this Xin n mentioned in the article."
Without even realizing it, Feng Bujue slid down to the floor. He started to consider all the possibilities with some degree of interest.
"Since this scenario has that kind of setting, the fact that he was able to drag me along with just the use of one hand is not that hard to understand anymore. Perhaps the descendent of this Xin n is blessed with greater strength than normal, or perhaps a normal person in this world is that powerful."
He scratched his chin in thought. "Hmm... Speaking of which, I still have not seen the actual appearance of the people in this world. Who knows, perhaps both males and females have beards on their faces?"
At this moment, a normal person would be thinking something likeThis scenario should be a prediction of how the world would look like if western magic grew alongside the industrial revolution, right?
But Feng Bujues different than normal mind was contemting something else...
So far, he had seen only one person in the introductory cinematic, and that was from the persons behind. He did not get a glimpse of the persons face. A single body was definitely not enough to be used as a basis to categorize the whole. He had to meet at least one hundred citizens of this world to be able toe to a rudimentary conclusion regarding the monality of the people upying this world.
Before that, Feng Bujue felt like he coulde up with any kind of prediction regarding anything that he had not seen or met before. For example, he had not seen the face of any person in this world, so he could hypothesize about the features of the citizens of this world. He had not witnessed the mathematical forms used by the people of this world, so perhaps in this world, it was correct that one plus one equaled three. He had not seen the currency of Sati with his own eyes, so there was no telling if the thing was made up from severed animal tongues...
In conclusion, the world was limited but ones imagination was boundless, the thing that entrapped ones own thought was the thought itself. For Feng Bujue, something like the world-building could be anything that it wanted to be.
In the numerous transmigration-themed novels, the main character would normally transmigrate into another world or culture where human beings were the general public, with a slight variation to the culture or history. But in the eyes of someone like Feng Bujue, if a person could travel between parallel universes, it would be considered normal for one to travel to a world ruled by chimpanzees or rhinos.
He sat for a long time on the ground. Through the limited information provided by the newspaper, hebined that with things that he had seen and heard after entering the scenario. He came up with a new conclusion and rearranged his thoughts. The everyday items, the size of the bed, the size of the door, the size of the stic pails... those were his basis for forming hypotheses.
"Hmm... Things still have not gotten any clearer." About ten minutester, Feng Bujue shrugged his shoulders andmented with a smile, "This sure is interesting."
He put the small copy of the newspaper cutting away and then pulled out the first drawer from the small wooden cupboard. He inspected it from every angle. After confirming that there was nothing hidden or written on the drawer, he put it down and moved to the second drawer. The thing inside was enough to make him break out in tears of joy.
Name: The Key of Cell Two
Item Type: Plot Item
Quality: Normal
Function: Disappears after use. The door of Cell Two can be opened and closed freely after that.
Can be taken out of the scenario: No
Remark: A key that was easily acquired.
"The remarks so far feel so useless and meaningless. If anything, they are there just to mock the yers..." Feng Bujue grumbled to himself. He grabbed the key and then swiftly looked over the second drawer. He made sure to not miss any hidden angle. Then he pulled open the lowest drawer. This drawer was empty, but there was an Arabic number written in blood on the inside. It was 38.
"Based on themon puzzle types and how they are solved... this should be a part of some kind of secret code," Feng Bujue murmured before pulling out the whole drawer to give it a thorough look.
After confirming this clue was the only one there, he stood up and then did a search of the entire room. Before leaving the cell, he came upon a new discovery. It was found on the inside of the steel door, the side that was facing inside the room. There was an arrow painted on it. Like the numbers that were painted outside the cell doors, this arrow was colored with paint as well. This was not a straight arrow. In fact, it was a curve that had a slight wave to the top. The head of the arrow was facing the right-hand side.
"Oh, oh... Is that so? I think I get it now." Feng Bujue looked at the hint and then smiled. After that, he entered the second cell. It contained the same small wooden cupboard. There was another newspaper cutting inside the top drawer, but the article did not read like it was in any way connected to the previous cutting that he found.
"Following the death of the security officer, Mr. Carter, during the arrest, the rumors regarding the Xin n have gotten further confirmation. The Royal Arcana finally has made their move. For now, they have sent out three armed alchemists and fivepany officers from the mechanical arms units to our town. The reward from the citizens for the capture of the culprit has increased to an astounding a hundred thousand Sita. Based on information from known personnel, the mysterious bounty hunter who uses ck magic, Kong Que[1], has been seen around town."
"Huh... this is getting more and more interesting."
Simr to Cell One, the middle drawer of the small wooden cupboard in Cell Two had the key to Cell Three. The bottom drawer was also painted with an Arabic number. This time, it was 69. The inside of the cell door also had an arrow, but this arrowhead was pointing left. The body also had the same upward curve as the one before it. The Cells Three, Four, and Five all had the same design. The newspaper clipping from the other three cells were as follows.
"The bodies of Kong Que and three armed alchemists were found at the outskirt of town. The officials refused to give anyment regarding this discovery. Terror is currently spreading through town. This morning, the newly appointed security officer gave the announcement that he had applied for reinforcements from the adjacent towns security units and the Steel de Riders. The ban on movement after dark has been announced as well. Those who are found to loiter around the city or on the streets after nightfall can be arrested without questioning. Those who resisted will be apprehended by force."
"The curfew has been in effect for two weeks, and things appear to be brought under control. Based on thetest news given by the official, the number of missing people has been maintained at sixty-seven, and there have not been any new reports of missing citizens. At least for now, the chance of the curfew being revoked is practically zero before the Month of the Starling."
The third cutting had a title, and the title was Is the Xin n Capturer Dead?
"Last night, the long and arduous curfew was lifted. The knights from the Iron de Riders have departed from the town, and the units from the adjacent towns are retreating in batches. The investigation team from the Royal Arcana ising over to conduct an investigation. The various signs prove that the case has been solved, but there has not been an official statement from the officials. The eerie and horrible shadow that has loomed over the town for more than a month seems to have dispersed. However, none of the missing people have been found, not even their dead bodies. Has the culprit from the Xin n been apprehended, or has he been killed in the dead of night?"
Feng Bujue arranged all the newspaper cuttings that he had found and ced them in his pocket. The numbers and arrows, he had memorized. He took the key for Cell Six and walked out. It was just as he expected. There was no sign of a small wooden cupboard in this cell. Instead, there was arge safe.
"Hmm... A rotary dial with eighty calibration... The number will automatically be destroyed after the safe is unlocked. No trace will be left behind, and the safe itself is small. It is made entirely from machinery and cogwheels. It does not depend on electricity. It can adapt to multiple difficult environments... A ssic is a ssic," Feng Bujue said admiringly as he squatted before the safe. "Unfortunately, I know the password. Right... first, we shall turn clockwise, thirty-eight and then... counterclockwise..."
He mumbled to himself as he started to operate the lock. After he saw the hint in Cell One, he had a premonition of the puzzle that he would face at the end. The curved arrows and the numbers were the direction of the dial and the calibration needed, and the room number clearly referenced the steps. After wiggling it about for a while, the lock of the safe was undone just like that. Even an idiot would be able to tell that the key that would unlock the door that led to first floor basement would be sitting inside the safe.
However, to this idiots consternation...
"What the f*ck?" When Feng Bujue saw the thing that appeared before him, he instantly had a feeling that he was being toyed with. As it turned out, inside thisrge safe, there was a smaller safe...
This small safe was only half the size of the safe that contained it. There was a small vail that sat on the top of the safe. Feng Bujue picked up the vial and held it in his hand.
Name: Perfume
Type: Plot Item
Quality: Normal
Function: Unknown
Can be taken out of the scenario: Yes
Remark: Comes with a great smell andsting fragrance.
"What in the world? What is the meaning of thissting fragrance? Do you think this is a Calvin Klein perfumemercial?" Feng Bujue demanded. "Hmm... but this is already the third item that I can bring out of the scenario. A bar of soap, a set of fake teeth, and a bottle of perfume... Whats next? A toothbrush?"
It did not feel right putting this in his pocket, so he stored it in his inventory. Now, Brother Jue was someone with fifteen inventory slots. Compared to when he was totting around a ten-slot inventory, his days were much easier.
"Alright, lets see how to open this smaller one..." Feng Bujue tried to repeat the same password for therger safe, and he failed. "Ha! To be expected."
The lock returned to its original position. Then he tried the same password but in an inverse manner. He still failed.
"Looks like I have underestimated you..." He divided all the calibrations by two and gave it another attempt. It was another fail.
"Ah!" At this moment, Feng Bujue started to envy those yers who faced scenarios with brute force. He gripped his fists tightly and looked at the small safe. "Theres nothing in the world... that is unbreakable..."
The next second, he used his fighting mastery and activated the title skill Kyaaaaa!
A punchnded on the small safe. A wave of aura gathered, and it bloomed in session. It looked quite powerful. Three secondster, the skill ended, but the safe was unscathed. Feng Bujues Life Points though dropped three percent, and there was a dull pain that came from his fists.
"Fine, I was only itching to say that quote." Feng Bujue was not below mocking himself. After a sigh, he continued to give the lock cracking another go... But just as he had said earlier, the design behind the lock was a ssic. There were too many possiblebinations. Could he try them out one by one? If this was just a six-digit code, in theory, there would be more than one millionbinations, so with Feng Bujues luck, he would have to give it at least five hundred thousand tries...
"Ah..." An indescribable fury rose within Feng Bujue. "This scenario... is it purposely trying to make people angry, trying to push people tomit suicide?"
He stopped trying and stood up. He entered analysis mode again. "What other information that I possibly have missed? Inverting the numbers... minus, plus, divide, times... or could it be a square root?"
He thought for a while before resuming his trail. Without realizing it, half an hour had passed. In the past thirty minutes, he had tried all possiblebinations that he could think of, and at least one thing was confirmed... the password of the smaller safe had nothing to do with therger safe.
"F*ck me!" Compelled by anger, Feng Bujue dragged the smaller safe out from therger safe. "Youre lucky I cant use the grenades..."
Before he finished, the safe was pulled out from the elevation andnded on his feet. Feng Bujue did not expect the safe to be much heavier than he looked. With his strength value in-game, he would have no problem lifting a one-hundred-kilogram dumbbell. So, when he was trying to pull out the box, he did not anticipate the possibility where he would pick up an iron bar and let it fall on his feet.
This fall made him lose another three percent of his Life Points. It might look small, but Feng Bujue was now level twenty-seven; it was not at a level where his Life Points would drop from a normal damage. Even if he punched his hands against the wall until they burned, his Life Points would not be affected.
"What the f*ck? Why is it so heavy?" Feng Bujueined. "Is it made from lead antimony?"
As that left his lips, an idea came to him.
"Wait a minute... Could it be..."
He sat down and pushed the safe over to its side. As he expected, there was a small circr hole at the bottom...
[1] Kong Que is a homophone for peacock.
Chapter 242 Brothers 6
Chapter 242 Brothers 6
"Ha... haha..." Feng Bujues lips were twitching. He removed the ma from his pocket and ced it over the small hole. He realized that the size was just right. He attempted to reach the ma through the hole. It had only reached one third of the way in when he felt a strong maic pull inside the hole. It sucked the whole maic strip in, and the next second, the safe opened on its own.
This smaller safe did not require any password. The dial lock on the front was just a distraction. The real way to open it was to trigger one of the mechanisms inside. Eighty percent of this safe was made from a normal metallic material, but on the inside of the small hole, there was a part that was made from unique, high-density maic stones. It had a machine wedge built into it, and the only way to unlock this safe was to use the ma that he had procured earlier.
"The type of puzzle solving keeps on changing. The system sure is creative..."
Even though Feng Bujue was feeling quite annoyed that he had wasted so much time, he soon calmed down. Therger safe on the outside was unlocked by a code, but that did not mean that the smaller safe inside would require the same method to unlock it. He only had himself to me for falling into the trap of preconception.
Feng Bujue took out the item The Cell Key That Leads to Underground 1F from inside the small safe. Then he left Cell Six and walked up the stairs that headed above. After unlocking the ck iron cell door, the key disappeared. The system announced at the same time, "Current questplete. Main quest updated."
The mission step Explore Underground 2F. Open the door that leads upstairs. had been ticked, and now the next step of the quest appeared to take its ce. "Head to Surface 1F."
"Hmm?" When Feng Bujue saw thistest updated quest, he was confused. Theoretically speaking, should the new quest not have been something like Explore Underground 1F. Open the door that leads upstairs.? However, thetest update only had a simple directive of Head to Surface 1F. This made it sound like...
"Is it possible that I can walk straight up there without anything stopping me?" Feng Bujue mumbled to himself. He held the rusted long iron rod, which had turned back into a trash quality item, and carefully moved down Underground 1Fs corridor. This floor had a practically mirrored design of the level beneath it. Not far from the stairs were six cell rooms, with three on each side. But the cell rooms on this floor had different steel doors from the ones underneath them. There were no feeding holes or small windows. There was no paint on the doors to indicate their number either. Other than the keyhole and the handle, the six doors were like bs of steel with unknown thickness. From outside, it was impossible to tell the situation of the cells on the other side.
Feng Bujue tried to see if he could open any of the six doors. They were all locked. As he walked down the doors, he paid close attention to any noise behind them. There was nothing. He thought to himself, The chance of this entire floor being a decoration is infinitely small, so that can only mean... I will have to return hereter...
While he thought, he reached the other end of the corridor. Before him was a staircase that led upward. Combining the steps that he had taken and the length of the corridor, Feng Bujue could confirm that right underneath this staircase would be Cell 0. However, this confirmation held no meaning other than the fact that the corridor for Underground 1F and 2F had the same length. It did not seem to mean anything else.
The staircase before him was made from wood, and it looked decrepit and used. There was a lingering smell on the steps. The origin of the smell was probably the food or feces that had identally spilled out while being transported, mixed together with the bodily fluids of the people being dragged up and down the stairs. After they were mixed together, it came this cocktail of stenches that was not that strong but extremely vomit-inducing.
Feng Bujue followed the steps up the stairs. After a turn at anding, he ran into a wooden door. He reached out to hold the doorknob and turned on it carefully. The door opened sessfully just like that. Beyond the door was the ground floor. Standing at the step, looking out from the door, one could see a room that looked like a storage room. The walls were built from bricks, and there were many bursting gunny sacks lying around. By one of the walls were three rows of round wooden barrels that were normally seen at wineries.
The lighting in this room was far worse than the rooms underground. The only source of light was an oilmp ced above the wine barrels. Feng Bujue naturally would not barge unprepared into the dim environment. He first poked the iron rod that he was holding through the door and hit around in all directions. After confirming that there was no trap that would react to a physical presence waiting for him, he walked through the door into the room.
"Current questpleted. Main quest updated," the system announced once more, and the new quest appeared. "Explore the ground floor to find the six keys. They are red, yellow, blue, ck, white, and gray keys. Then return to Underground 1F to open the six steel doors."
Feng Bujue nced at the mission before continuing to move forward. The first thing that he did was retrieve the oilmp. In his situation where he was banned from using his shlight, procuring a light source was something that was instrumental. He only walked for three meters when suddenly... with a loud bang, the door behind him closed.
Feng Bujue whipped his head around, but he could only see a closed door and his own shadow that was reflected on the wall. He stayed on extreme alert for about ten seconds, but around him was only a suffocating silence. At that moment, he came to a quick decision. He took out the Bell of Jin Gang and activated its effect of Death Warning. In the following five minutes, anything that might cause harm or threaten Feng Bujues Life Points would cause the Bell of Jin Gang to ring and react. But after he activated the item and waited another twenty seconds, there was no ringing from the bell at all.
"Hmm... What is going on?" Feng Bujue said to himself. "There isnt any draft in this ce, and the door, I am sure, does not have a spring lock type of mechanism. Without an outside force, how did the door m shut on its own?"
For a normal person with a sense of fear, under such circumstances, their actions and mind would be affected to a certain degree, but as should be known by now, Feng Bujue was not this kind of person. For this man, even if an eerie scary ghost mask suddenly appeared behind the door, it would not affect his Terror Points. He would only consider the threat to his Life Points and ignore the very existence of the Terror Points. Therefore, as long as the Bell of Jin Gang did not ring, he had no fear.
He rushed forward toe to the door. He reached out to pull on the door, but to his surprise, he heard the announcement from the system. "This door has been sealed by some kind of special power. Only those in possession of the six color keys will be able to open it."
"Oh... So, it was the system who closed it." Feng Bujue sighed in relief. He instantly understood the reasoning and purpose behind this. The reason this door was closed was to prevent the yer from returning underground when they only had one or two keys and thus disrupt the progress of the game.
"Hmm... While Death Warning is still in effect, I should go around and take a look to see whats what."
With that in mind, Feng Bujue turned around to grab the oilmp. He dropped the iron rod on the ground and headed quickly toward the other door inside the room. Pushing open the door, he found a dark corridor beyond it. The light from the oilmp only managed to cast its light so far ahead of Feng Bujue. It was worth noting that the oilmps remark said, "Do not suspect how long this light will be able to hold on. When the timees for it to go off, it will do so."
Unlike the two underground levels, the ground floor was made up from wood and bricks, and it had a lot more rooms. There were corners on the corridors and furniture in the rooms. It looked more like a home than a prison.
"So, it is a setting of a mad scientist building a dungeon under his own home," Feng Bujue surmised to himself. "Perhaps only the six rooms at Underground 2F are used to imprison people, and the rooms at Underground 1F are actuallybs."
He held the oilmp and walked down with his body turned to the side so that he could use the effect of Death Warning to its maximum. For now, he did not n to start a detailed exploration and rushed down the corridor as fast as he could. He opened every door that he came across, leaned into it, and took two steps forward before retreating to go on to the next room.
Throughout this whole process, what left the deepest impression on Feng Bujue was the smell on this level. For some reason, the air on this level appeared to be worse than the underground dungeon. It felt like... this home was built between a ughterhouse and a chemical factory, and the windows were left open at all times.
Just like that, he used about three minutes to test all the rooms on the first room. The bell of Jin Gang did not ring even once. Although this did not mean that he was one hundred percent safe, it at least meant that before he triggered a new event, just walking around the house would not cause him to fall into any danger. After inspecting the whole floor, there were two ces that Feng Bujue was not allowed entry.
The first was the staircase that led to the second floor. It was blocked by a blob of meat. Yes, a blob of meat. It looked like a giant meatball made from the amalgamation of many dead bodies. The force that bound them together was unknown. In any case, it formed a wall made literally from flesh to block Feng Bujues ess to the staircase. Since the Bell of Jin Gang did not ring when Feng Bujue neared the blob of flesh, he walked toward it without any worry or caution. He even used his finger to poke at it several times. At the time, the system reacted by telling him, "A blockage formed by a curse. It looks to be made up of dead carcasses."
The second ce that he could not ess was the front door that would have led him out of the house. This was a ce that he was able to reach by walking down the corridor. The door looked just like a normal wooden door, but when Feng Bujues hand gripped around the door handle, the system told him, "It is locked."
These three words were probably the mostmon hint that a yer ying a puzzle game would face whening across a door. This was such azy design that even Feng Bujue did not feel the desire to mock it.
"Ah... Since the start of the scenario, it has been about one and a half hours." After the effect for the Bell of Jin Gangs Death Warning wore off, Feng Bujue returned to the storage room that was connected to the underground staircase. "But it feels like I have not even reached the halfway point of the scenario yet..."
He started his investigation. He expended about five minutes to give the storage room a good search, but he did not find anything useful. There were only cobwebs and dust at the corners of the room. The gunny sacks were filled with sand, and the rows of barrels against the wall were empty. Every single one of them.
From his cursory exploration, there should not be a key hidden inside this storage room. Even if there was, it was hidden somewhere one would not be able to discover with conventional means; one needed some kind of hint to discover it. Therefore, Feng Bujue held the oilmp and returned to the corridor and headed to the first room. The room next to the storage room was the study. The floor of the study was even carpeted. It did not look like a normal carpet. The machine that created this thing would probably swear that this was not its own creation. When Feng Bujue stepped on it, it felt like the thing had turned into a nt. It felt more like a carpet of moss that covered the room, which was filled with horrible stench and dampness. Theoretically speaking, that was the perfect environment for the growth of moss.
After entering the door, Feng Bujue found two altars on the left and right hand side. The decoration that was ced there had already disappeared. If it was nt that was once ced there, it would have perished from the horrible air already; if it was a divine statue that was ced there, the saints would probably have been dragged out by the various demons that inhabited the darkness. They were dragged down into the evil whirlpool of abyss that presided underneath the home.
Feng Bujue walked to the window and pulled open the curtains. Through the ss, he could see a thickyer of darkness. Even if he raised themp before the window, it did nothing to cast the darkness away. It was futile to try to open the window. Even if he attempted to use the wrench to crack the window, he would only end up with a sore hand. He stuck his face close to the windowsill and sniffed at it. Unfortunately, the air outside the window did not leak into the room. He could only smell the scent of dampness and mildew. It belonged to this house, a decaying smell that was mixed with the scent of tarpaulin and rotten wood.
"Looks like its impossible to escape from the house this way," Feng Bujuemented as he walked to the study table that took up the middle of the room. The table was very messy with stuff littered everywhere. Feng Bujue picked up the items one by one and examined their properties. They were all trash. Only one of the drawers was left unopened. The rest of the drawers had been yanked out of the table and left on the ground. The papers that should have been inside the drawers littered the corner of the room and stuck at the corner of the table. An inkwell that probably belonged on the table was tipped over on the ground. The ink inside it had long since dried, and the paper around it was dyed ck by the ink. Other than that, there was a ck stain on the carpet that looked like a mushroom cloud.
Feng Bujue opened the only drawer that was left in the table and found a magnifying ss inside it. When he saw the object, he could not help but burst intoughter. "Hah... If only I had a smoking pipe, then it will be perfect."
Most of people from his age group, when they saw others in this outfit, would see it as old-fashioned or obsolete, but Feng Bujue had a firm belief that dangling a smoke on his lips and holding a magnifying ss in his hand was cool and retro, or perhaps this was a vision that only he would understand. Having obtained the magnifying ss, Feng Bujue found his interest growing. With the oilmp in one hand and a magnifying ss in another, he turned to the other side of the study. On the wall of the study, there was a bookshelf. It was filled from top to bottom with books. One did not need to put into words the attraction an object like that had on Feng Bujue.
There was no time limitation to this scenario. If there was no one there to stop him, there was a chance that Feng Bujue would stay in the room and pull the books out one by one and finish them. The only thing that would make him stop was the time limit for using the gaming hub. When the connection time went over the maximum time that was allowed in a day, Feng Bujue would be forcibly disconnected from the game.
Thankfully, the system did something cruel to our Feng Bujue. Ny-nine percent of the books on the shelf had no trantion. There was not only no trantionthe yer could not even read the words clearly. The words in the book, be it on the cover or on the pages, had all been blurred out. This annoyed Feng Bujue to no end because he was quite interested in decryption as well. When he read Sherlock Holmes case of the Dancing Man when he was in primary school, he had spent at least half a year immersed in solving puzzles rted to alphabets. The alphabet system in this scenario happened to have simrities to the Englishnguage. Initially, he had been confident that he would be able to trante thenguage system of this world using the decoder that he could have devised. But he had to give up that n. Of course, the remaining one percent of the books had been tranted by the system, and they were the hints provided for the yers...
"The Advanced Study of Alchemy..." Feng Bujue studied the book with a dark blue cover and read out the title. "Hmm... Why is this ced here for me to see?"
As hemented on that, a slip of paper fluttered out from within the pages. Feng Bujue bent down to pick up the paper. When he held it to the light, he realized that it was not a piece of paper but a faded photograph. The photograph itself had yellowed, and this was a ck and white photo, so the edges and the picture itself now had the same color. In the picture, there were two boys that looked about ten. They stood facing the camera next to each other. The smaller kid on the left was pressing his hand on the head of the kid on the right. Both of them were smiling brilliantly at the camera. Even through the picture, Feng Bujue could see their innocence and joy. Feng Bujue stared at the picture for several seconds, and something that he did not expect happened.
The next second, he reentered the state of the introductory cinematic. A video started to y before him. The video was simr to the picture. It had a sepia tone to it, instead of beingpletely ck and white.
There was a field and a farm, and beyond the fences, some livestock like horses and cows were grazing freely on the field. A herding dog was running over. This was a peaceful scene. The camera shifted, and a valley entered his view. Not far from the valley sat a house that was two stories tall. Feng Bujue had reason to believe that it was the house that he was currently in. Even though he had taken three minutes to walk around the ground floor, in these few minutes that looked like he was wandering aimlessly, he had collected a lot of information.
He had an early guess of the houses size, the number of the windows and doors, and ayout of the ground floor in his mind. He had also arranged in his mind to see if there was any ovep between the rooms on the ground floor and the cells underground. He even considered the possibility of a hidden area between the walls...
In any case, theyout of the ground floor of this ce had already imprinted itself in Feng Bujues mind, so when he saw the outline of the house in the video, he made that quick association.
Laughter, the sound of childrensughter.
The video did not cut into the house like Feng Bujue expected but continued to move horizontally to show a piece of grassynd. There was a swing and a small boy with blond hair was sitting on the swing. A woman, who should be the mother, was pushing him on the swing. The boy was chuckling happily and freely, and the mothers face had a blissful smile.
Not far away from the swing, under a tree, sat a boy with brown hair. He was holding a book in his arms, and he was enraptured by it. It was a book with dark blue color... Obviously, it was the Advanced Study of Alchemy that Feng Bujue had just found.
"Arthur, do you want toe and y?" The mother turned around to call after the boy under the tree. Feng Bujue could not hear the boys answer because the video stopped then. He returned to the game and found himself in the study.
"Hmm... Could it be that..." The first reaction Feng Bujue had after watching the cinematic was to reach out and pull at his own hair.
Chapter 243 Brothers 7
Chapter 243 Brothers 7
"Oh... So, thats the case here." Feng Bujue looked at the strands of blond hair between his fingers, and many questions were answered in that moment. "From my perspective, I am still myself..."
He extended his hands to look at his own sleeves and palms. It was undeniable that he was wearing the Joker outfit that he had made for himself in-game, and his skin color was yellow. When he lifted his eyes, he could see wisps of his ck hair. He examined the strands of hair under the magnifying ss.
"But... viewed from the objective angle of this world, I should be another person. When the hair leaves my body, I will be able to see its real form." He ced the hair on the table and took out the smallb from his pocket. He examined the hair that was left on it with the magnifying ss. "Hmm... the tone, length, and hair quality are all the same."
Feng Bujue was in thought for about a minute. "Wait... at the start of the scenario, I onlybed my hair twice. Unless my character has serious hair loss, there shouldnt be so much hair stuck to theb."
With this in mind, he reached for his hair again, and this time, he pulled harder. To his surprise, when he ced his hands before his eyes, he saw arge clump of hair, and he even yanked out the bloody scalp with some hairs.
"What the f*ck..." Feng Bujue quickly opened his menu. Thankfully, his Life Points did not drop. He channeled his sense and did not feel any pain from his head.
"Phew... calm down, calm down..." he mumbled quite nervously to himself. It felt like hair loss was something the man feared. He tossed the yanked hair aside and calmed himself down. Then he noticed something else. "Now that I think about it... until now, I have not discovered anything that resembles a mirror. Is it because the system does not wish for me to take a look at myself?"
Feng Bujues eyes moved back to the picture. "Assuming that the kid on the left is the small person that dragged me during the introductory cinematic and the other kid is the character that I am ying, what happened to them for them to be in in this situation?"
He turned the picture over. On the back of the picture, there was a handwritten sentence. "Arthur and Andrew, my children, my love."
"So, they are brothers," Feng Bujue surmised, "Wait a minute... Arthur and Andrew..."
He picked up theb and his eyes stopped at the carved A.A.
"Arthur and Andrew?" He scratched his chin. "Told you its limited edition. Hah..."
In the next ten minutes, Feng Bujue read through the Advanced Study of Alchemy with interest. Flipping over the dark blue cover, the first sentence that fell into his eyes was the following.
"After learning the basics of alchemy, perhaps you will think that the epitome of this art is to turn metal into gold or to create some kind of life-extending medicine, but this book will show you how foolish those thoughts are. Alchemy is a divine art that ces human beings on the same level as divine. Thosemon peasants that will only think about money and life will never reach the realm of divinity."
Even though the tone was full of warning and mockery, Feng Bujue did not think that it was wrong. These words were giving off an elegant and dignified air, and that was the kind of presence that would elicit the greatest passion from Feng Bujue. Unfortunately, Feng Bujue could only read the contents page and the first chapter. The second chapter and beyond were blurred out.
The content of the first chapter was enough to confuse Feng Bujue. This was probably because he had not read the Basic Study of Alchemy, so many terms in the first chapter sounded unfamiliar to him.
"One has to have at least a superior understanding of chemistry and a great knowledge of the philosophy of material to be able toplete the three processes of understanding, dissecting, and reconstructing and conduct the simplest of alchemy."
When Feng Bujue realized the second chapter and beyond was unreadable, he closed the book and said to himself, "Just from the forms given in chapter one, I can see theplication behind the art of alchemy. Other than this alchemical basis, one has tobine the study of astrology, rune study, and the talent of the alchemist to perform even the most basic of alchemical concoction.
"Sigh... In that video, Arthur was at most only ten, and he was able to read a book like this seemingly without any problems... Hes a genius."
Since this Advanced Study of Alchemy was categorized as something that could not be brought out of the scenario, it meant that it would be usefulter in the scenario, so Feng Bujue kept it in his inventory for now, and the picture was ced inside his shirt pocket. He then searched through the study again, but he did not find any more clues or key. Therefore, he collected the oilmp and the magnifying ss and headed to the next room.
The next room was the kitchen. Opposite the door were the chimney and stove. The stove was dirty, but from the signs, it was still being used. Underneath the stove was the kitchen cupboard. The nearby walls were installed with cupboards.
In the middle of the kitchen was a four legged wooden table. It was two meters by two meters. The tablecloth was beyond dirty, so much so that one could not tell the original pattern anymore. There was a bowl of meat goo left on the table and an unwashed te next to it. There was some meat sauce on the te. Looking out from the kitchen, one would be greeted by the same view as from the study... darkness and nothingness. Theoretically speaking, the ss could be used as a mirror, but when Feng Bujue walked close, he could only see a ball of blurry darkness. He found several metallic utensils and gave them a good rub to take a look at himself, but he still failed.
"This scenario is going to try everything it could to stop me from looking at a mirror, is it?" Feng Bujue shrugged. Then he opened the cupboards to look for things that might be a clue. He found more bowls and tes but no knives or clues...
"There has to be something of value in this room..." He looked around the kitchen and concluded, "Theres the oilmp in the storage room and the picture, book, and magnifying ss in the study, so there has to be something in the kitchen..."
As he spoke, his eyes stopped at the te of meat goo.
"Fine, then..." He turned the te over, and the goo blobbed onto the table. Then he removed the te and used his hand to part the disgusting meat goo.
He found purchase around a key.
Name: Red Key
Type: Plot Item
Quality: Normal
Function: Unlocks the red door permanently. Disappears after use.
Can be taken out of the scenario: No
Remark: Hidden at a red ce.
Chapter 244 Brothers 8
Chapter 244 Brothers 8
Feng Bujue looked at the remark and said, "Even though it sounds redundant, it could be some kind of hint."
He scratched his nose.
"The red key is hidden at a red ce, so does that mean that the yellow, blue, ck, white, and gray keys are hidden at ces of their respective colors?" He put the key away, and he immediately thought, The yellow key wouldnt be hidden inside poop, right?
With that suspicion in mind, he left the kitchen and walked to the third room.
The room was opposite the kitchen. It had a small window inside the room, and it was sealed up by nks. Even though light was unable to filter into other rooms as well, this room appeared especially dim. The room had a horrible stench, and a thickyer of grime covered the wooden floor. Feng Bujue showed his gloves and used one hand to close his mouth to block the influence of the dust and stench.
The room before him was empty. Even though there were signs of earlier furniture left on the ground, it was hard to predict how the room had originally looked. Feng Bujue predicted, when the homeowner first started to get involved in the dark arts, he should not have already prepared a special cell, so this room was probably the earliest cell. Of course, now that he had the two underground floors, his criminal career had gotten on the right path.
"Perhaps the ck or gray key is hidden here," Feng Bujue said. He raised the oilmp and started to search. This kind of empty room was easier to search. The ceiling, floor, and wall could be seen with a nce. Feng Bujue walked around and soon found a seriously corrupted nk right under the sealed window. He bent down and bumped his fist against the spot twice. With a crack, the board split open. He reached down into the hole to search and soon found...
Name: ck Key
Type: Plot Item
Quality: Normal
Function: Unlocks the ck door permanent. Disappears after use.
Remark: Hidden in a dark ce.
"It feels like the keys for this quest are all randomly hidden," Feng Bujue said. "Compared to the maddening puzzles underground, this was just a test of patience and attention to detail."
The fourth room he visited was the foyer. Technically, it was not even a room because the foyer was connected to the corridor and had no separate door that faced inside, just the main door that was locked and faced outside. There was not much furniture in the foyer. Things were left in a mess. There was a clock on the wall. It seemed to be broken; the time on it had remained the same since thest time Feng Bujueid his eyes on it. He stood before the clock for a long time and suddenly said, "Could it be... Even though it looks like a clock, but actually, it is used to mark the date..."
Feng Bujue was considering the setting of this world again. This clock had a twelve-hour design, no different from the clocks in real life, but the man liked to suspect... could the long and short needles represent the calendar?
He looked through the furniture at the foyer. Instead of the key, he did find another plot item.
Name: Feather Cap
Type: Plot Item
Quality: Normal
Function: Unknown
Can be taken out of the scenario: Yes
Remark: Leather cap with normal handicraft. Even with the decoration of a long and brilliant feather, it does not mask the banality of its quality.
"This is the fourth item I can take out of the scenario," Feng Bujue said. "Soap, fake teeth, perfume, a feather cap... What is their connection?"
After leaving the foyer, he went to thest room he had not visited on the ground floor, the toilet.
It was unclear whether the technological growth of this world was a bit nted, or this was the systems limitation. There was fluorescent light underground, but there was only an oilmp aboveground. The kitchen had a stove, but the venttion used a chimney. The toilet had a flushing toilet but did not have even a lightbulb. Next to the door was a small table. On the table was an empty te with some wax oil.
"Youll need to light a candle to use the toilet at night. Thats quite scary..." Feng Bujue closed the toilet lid and stood on it. He attempted to open the window above the toilet. "Oh, right, after all, there is no mirror here, so it wont be that scary."
He knocked on the blurred window. It was very sturdy, and it was too small for him to crawl through it anyway.
"Fine, white key and yellow key, which will be it?" Feng Bujue had seen the inside of the toilet, and there was only water. So, as he spoke, he opened the water box.
Bang!
The door behind him closed.
"This again? Just opening the water box triggered something?" Feng Bujue quickly turned to open the door, but no matter how hard he pulled, the door refused to budge, like someone was pulling on the door on the other side. This time, the system did not say anything. His originally rxed nerves tensed, and he prepared to use his skills to face any imminent danger. By now, his Life Points had naturally recovered to over forty percent, but this was probably not enough in a Nightmare Mode mission.
One step after another, Feng Bujue carefully got close to the toilet. There were many scary images in his mind, like the toilet turning into a monster and opening its mouth to bite him... Or... the monster shooting something out from the mouth and flooding the entire room... Regardless of the situation, it was definitely scary. Of course, that was just his imagination. The reality was... other than the locked door, nothing else happened. He walked closer to the water box and found a key sitting at the bottom.
Name: Blue Key
Type: Plot Item
Quality: Normal
Function: Unlocks the blue door permanently. Disappears after use.
Can be taken out of the scenario: No
Remark: Hidden in water.
"The rules have changed again... Based on this logic, will the key red be hidden in fire?" Feng Bujue said sarcastically as he put the key away. His mind had not stopped moving, and soon, he realized why the door would be locked.
"I get it now... There are six keys in total, three on the ground floor and three on the second floor. So, when I found thest key on the ground floor, an event was triggered. Something will have to happen, and then I can get up to the second floor.
"The foyer is connected to the corridor, so there is no key there. The kitchen, the empty room, and the toilet are encapsted spaces, so no matter which room I was in when I found the third key, I would be locked in.
"But the problem is... what will happen? After I was locked in, will the blob of meat that blocked the way to the second floor move away on its own or disappear?"
Pap, pap...
A strange sound came from the corridor. Feng Bujues expression shifted. He walked forward to press his ear to the door.
It sounded like something was moving hurriedly on the wooden floor. The strange sound became more insistent and frequent, like a bunch of mice asrge as cats rampaging down the hall.
"Is this for real?" Feng Bujue gulped, and in his mind, the meat-like creature hade alive and was squeezing its way down the corridor. "Someone with trypophobia would be panicking right now under that impression. But for me, this kind of setting is..."
Bang bang bang!
"Hey! Its knocking on the door!" Before Feng Bujue finished, something mmed into the door three times, and the point of impact was at the top part of the door. "Wait... this door isnt locked, is it?"
Indeed, the door to the toilet had no lock; one could open it by turning the handle. But on the inside, there was atch lock, the people inside could lock the door that way, but at that moment, the locked was not being used.
"Oh... I get it now. The thing outside the door has no fingers to hold the handle," Feng Bujue mumbled as he locked the door. "Ha... Now youre screwed, arent you?"
Bang bang bang!
The thing knocked on the door urgently and made some incoherent noise. "Ke... Ke... Ke..."
"Hmm? Is it trying tomunicate with me to open the door?" Feng Bujue murmured. "Hmm... Nah, thats probably the guttural sound from the monsters throat."
The banging sound returned. The thing started to move again. From the sound, it had made a turn around the house before ending at the front door. But it was unable to open the door. Two minutester, it returned to the toilet and rammed on the door several times. This time, its incoherent noise changed. Feng Bujue heard pleading in it.
"Something does not feel right."
Then, another sound came. It was very clearthe sound of footsteps. It came down the stairs, and it was heading down the corridor. The knocking became urgent. The thing outside the door was practically wheezing.
Click. The door to the toilet opened. Feng Bujue opened it.
In the one minute, Feng Bujue had realized that the door could magically be opened again. Therefore, he made a quick decisionthis was a choice for the yer, a choice that might affect the ending.
The creature at the door had a human-like upper body but without hair, fingers, a tongue, or a chin. And its lower body was stranger. More than one hundred legs were joined at the waist, and each leg was made from human fingers or joints. Each leg was about three fingers long.
When Feng Bujue saw this thing, he did not speak but quietly moved to the side to test its reaction. It flew past Feng Bujue and hid in the corner of the toilet, shivering in fear.
"So, it was running for its life..." Feng Bujue held themp and poked his head out to look toward the source of the footsteps in the corridor. "Then... what does the real monster look like?"
Chapter 245 Brothers 9
Chapter 245 Brothers 9
The owner of the footsteps soon turned the corner and entered the range of light lit up by themp.
"Jesus Christ... What is that?" With the dim light, Feng Bujue saw an extremely disgusting monster. The lower body of the monster was simr to human, and there was a cloth blocking the view of the crotch. The exposed legs though were bloodied and gory. There was iron branded into its legs like horseshoes. A circle of metal was embedded into the feet, and the pain was unbearable just from the sight. The upper half of the monster was even more curious. Its body was covered in tongues, from the front of its chest to the underarms, and every one of them was wiggling...
Its head was covered by a metal mask, shrouding its head to its chin. There was no hole for breathing or for the eyes. Two muscr arms hung by its side. It had no palm or fingers, and instead, a bone grew out from the wrist. They were as big as tusks. Feng Bujue instantly activated the Bell of Jin Gang at the monster. If this thing was an NPC, then function one would activate; if it was a monster, then function two would activate. In any case, he would find out more from the menu.
Name: Arthurs Servant
Race: Synthetic Creature
Level: 26
Height: 190 cm
Weight: 120 kg
Fighting Style: Close and medium range physical attacks.
Weakness: Lacks sight and hearing. It can only use the tongues on its body to search for the target. The tongues themselves are rather weak.
Skill: Bone Bash, Head Bash, Tongue Bind
Danger Level: Medium
"Hmm... There is no list of rted missions, events, or identity... so its a monster..." Feng Bujue read through the information and retreated behind the door. He closed it and locked it.
"This thing also does not have fingers. Hah..." Feng Bujue said. "Then it wont be able to enter. Just now was probably a choice event. If I didnt open the door, the thing with all those joints at its lower body would have died outside, but now that I have opened the door, the plot will proceed... Ive saved it, so it will help me as an NPC."
Bang bang bang...
The banging resumed, and it sounded like the monster outside was knocking against the door with the metal headgear.
"Hmm... As expected." Feng Bujue chuckled. "Now I only need to wait for the thing outside to leave..."
A bone spur easily poked through the door and left a hole the size of a palm in the door. Thankfully, Feng Bujue was standing away from the door, or else there would be a hole on his chest already.
"He must be joking..." As nervous as Feng Bujue was, he still took out his main weapon, the wrench. "Or is the real choice... if I chose to hide inside the toilet, I wouldnt be discovered, and if I chose to save the synthetic creature, Id be attacked alongside it?"
With the sound of wood being torn, the toilet door was chopped down like it was a vegetable by the monster outside the door. During this process, Feng Bujue kept trying to figure out how to face the imminentbat. From the data given by the Bell of Jin Gang, the monster was not that strong. If they were in a wider space, as long as the yer had a long-range weapon, they could fire at the tongue while being out of the waving tongues range. It would be a simple match. Unfortunately, this scenario was in a cramped space, and the toilet was the smallest room that he could have picked. So, even if Feng Bujue took out the only long ranged weapon, Death Poker, he could not pull the distance between them. At most, he could use the Shield effect to block two fatal blows.
The limited geography meant that he would need to face this monster in its most familiar close quarterbat. Feng Bujue had low Life Points, so obviously... things would not end well for him. One minute passed, and the door was mostly destroyed. There was only a ring left, and the hole was wide enough for someone to go through. The monster leaned forward and squeezed in through the hole. It slowly approached. Feng Bujue could only retreat, but the ce was only several meters wide, and he soon backed into the corner. To his surprise, however, after the monster entered the room, itpletely ignored Feng Bujue. It walked a few steps and then turned to face the other synthetic creature in the corner.
"Ke... Ke... Ke..." The tongue and chinless thing wailed, but it just sounded incoherent. Two pokes and blood squirted.
The monster who entered the door used the two bone des to pierce the formers chest. It then lifted its whole body and used the tongues to suction the other monster to its chest. It looked like it was holding a body but without using its hands...
Feng Bujue had no idea whether the former monster would die from this attack or not, but under those circumstances, he felt that it was better not to interrupt the close contact between the two.
After Arthurs servant found the thing it wanted, it turned to leave the toilet. It was not hurrying or slowing, just the same as it came. Soon, it left the toilet. From its appearance to its departure, it did not even show any sign that it acknowledged Feng Bujues presence.
"It cannot sense my presence?" With that in mind, he hurried after it. "Then, I would like to see where youre taking it."
If this was a normal person, they would still be frozen where they were and not even dare to breathe until they heard the sound of the monster fade away. But Feng Bujue made a decision within seconds and moved it into action.
"Why wouldnt it sense my presence? Cant it sense the smell from me? Or... am I just a ghost?" Feng Bujue followed casually behind the monster with about one meter between them. Since this thing could not hear, Feng Bujue did not need to keep his footsteps light. "Hmm... Whether its sensory mechanism is based on the normal sense of smell is still unknown. I cant make a further hypothesis. And if I am just a ghost, then the truth behind this scenario would be... After the introductory cinematic, I perished inside Cell 0, and since the moment I woke up, everything is the imagination of a ghost, and only the scene earlier was real. Haha... If that is the case, then I am quite a powerful ghost, since I am able to open and close door."
Feng Bujueughed because neither of these hypotheses sounded correct. Halfway through it, he realized how absurd they sounded.
He looked at the monsters back. "Hmm? Could it be that its not that it cannot sense my presence but it does not wish to harm me?"
With that thought, a few connections were made. "Yes... assuming I am Andrew, then Arthurs servant will naturally not attack his masters brother. No matter what happened between the two, at least from the limited information, Arthur does not wish for Andrews death, or else he would have killed me at the start of the scenario."
When he was thinking, the monster arrived at the stairs heading up. Strangely, the meat wall was still there, and it had not changed.
"Hey... How did you guys get out then? Earlier, the footsteps came from here..." Feng Bujue was about to mock when... the synthetic creature with the body stuck to its chest slowly moved into the staircase.
It squeezed into the meat wall just like that. Just like how one might squeeze their hand into a vat of dates or something dense, it squeezed and squeezed and pushed through...
The meat wall seemed toe up and melt around the frame of the synthetic creature. There was no gap, and it allowed itself to mold ording to the creatures movement. After the creature passed, it changed back into a perfect wall.
"So, this is how you go through it..." Feng Bujue regretted only poking at it with his fingers earlier. "No wait... Then howe this strange event was triggered after I found the three keys?"
He pped his head. "Oh! The scene was probably to give me hint or to show me... how to pass through the wall."
Feng Bujue took a deep breath, showed Goblins Mask, took quick strides, and squeezed himself into the wall. But he... pushed for a long time, and the wall did not change. asionally, blood would squirt out from the gap between the flesh, and it drenched his body.
The system also kept saying, "A wall formed by a curse. It looks to be made up of dead carcasses."
"What is the meaning of this?" Feng Bujue grumbled. "A monster can pass through but I cant? A monk can touch but I cant?"
In his anger, he misquoted the character from The True Story of Ah Q.
"F*ck you, when a tiger does not get mad, you think Im Hello Kitty..."
He raised the wrench and activated Kyaaa! at the meat wall.
Who knew when the meat wall suffered a high power attack, ayer of magic circle would appear on its surface? Feng Bujues skillnded on the invisible force field, and a part of it even bounced back. He wasunched backward, and his body mmed into the corridor wall. His Life Points dropped ten percent, and he wasted many Stamina Points.
"Fine... You win..." Feng Bujue extended his finger and told the wall like a man dropping some parting words after losing a fight, "Wait for me. Ill be back to get you."
Of course, even without that threat, the wall was not going to go anywhere.
After being knocked back, Feng Bujue had vented his grievances, and inspiration came. He returned to the toilet and examined the corner of the room. Finally, his eyes zoomed in on the wall.
When the earlier more voracious monster killed the other monster, it left two puncture holes in the wall.
Chapter 246 Brothers 10
Chapter 246 Brothers 10
The two holes were circr and had irregr edges. Feng Bujue raised themp to study it. He noticed that there was a pillow-size space inside the wall, it was empty, but something seemed to be written on theyer of wood behind the wall. He used the wrench to knock away the wooden nks between the two holes to create onerge hole. He pushed themp and then his own head in, but he still could see the words clearly. Only the topmost words were tranted. It was a curse. The few sentences between it were as small as ants, and they looked like squiggly lines.
Feng Bujue understood that this was the ce to use the magnifying ss. He pulled his head back from the hole. He used the magnifying ss to scan at the content. As he expected, he could see the trantion of the words in his menu even if his eyes were so far away from the words themselves.
"Hakuna Matata!
"Aint no passing craze
"It means no worries
"For the rest of your days
"Yeah, sing it, kid!
"Its our problem-free philosophy
"Hakuna Matata!"
There was a remark at the end of these lines. "A miraculous ancient African saying, will work every time."
Feng Bujue finished reading the content and then mmed the magnifying ss onto the ground. "Are you kidding me! Miraculous your head! Have you lost your mind to put something like this in such a dark and fantastical setting? And what does it have to do with Africa? Are you seriously telling me that it was a blockage created by a curse and you actually need me to solve it using an African saying?
"And what does it have to do with the scenario earlier? If I kept the door closed, how would I have received this hint? Would I open the door to a boar and a mongoose singing? What kind of setting is this? The scenario is so blindingly dull, the sound effects are bizarrely loud, and there is a sh*t like smell everywhere... The worlds setting is unknown, there are strange setups everywhere, and the puzzles are maddening. The rules change to the creators whim, and the hints are getting crazier and crazier!"
He roared and then took a long time to catch his breath. He cursed a lot. It seemed like Hakuna Matata had left a deep impression on him...
Ten minutester, he calmed down again. He picked up his stuff and returned to the staircase and repeated the saying that he was shown. The magic circle flickered, and then came the sound of ss shattered. Several secondster, this wall made up from meat copsed like an avnche...
Feng Bujue thought that after the spell was lifted, the meat wall would disappear into thin air. He did not expect this to happen. This surprised him as he was buried under the mountain of flesh. "Motherf*cker!"
He crawled out. He was lucky that his face was guarded, or else just the disgusting smell alone would have push him into another rampage.
Regardless, the path to the second floor had opened, and that was progress. Feng Bujue adjusted his emotions. Humming the spell on his lips, he walked up the stairs. Theyout of the second floor was slightly different from the ground floor. The area right above the foyer was a row of rooms while the rest looked the same. All the doors were closed. Feng Bujue was not in a hurry to explore. He followed the trail of blood on the ground to see where the synthetic creature from earlier had gone. He ended up before the room that was right above the ground floor foyer.
The appearance of this door was different from the other doors. The two door panels were metallic. Even an outsider could tell that this was an expensive metal; it waspletely different to the cheap-looking and rusted steel doors in the basement. The door was more than 2.5 meters tall, and the upper edge of the door was close to the ceiling. The width was about as wide as the corridor itself.
"Hmm... This kind of size... is in consideration of the movement of the monster," Feng Bujue said as he reached out to pull at the door handle. "Should have known it wouldnt open."
He had guessed that. One would enter this kind of room in theter part of the game. So, he returned to the staircase and started his search with the room closest to the staircase.
Feng Bujue was not under the effect of Death Warning, so there was a chance he might be killed once he opened the door. Thus, he opened the door carefully. He took out the iron rod from his inventory and used it check for traps. After doing all that, he raised themp and walked into it.
It was a bedroom, and it looked surprisingly clean. The bed was well made, and the sheets were folded. There was a photo frame on the bedside table, and two closets sat by the wall. Simr to ground floor, the windows were closed, and there was only darkness outside. There was a small flowerpot on the windowsill, which had nothing but soil. There were two rational exnations for this. First, the nt had dposed; second, the nt had mutated into some kind of creature and walked out.
Feng Bujue walked to the bed and picked up the frame. In the photo frame was another faded picture. This time, there were three of them, two young boys about fifteen and a mother about forty. Like in the study, Feng Bujue looked at the picture for several seconds and a cinematic appeared.
There was lightning outside the window. It was a thundering night. Just inside this room, a young man with brown hair sat on the chair beside the bed. A woman was lying in bed. Her face was pale, and her eyes were sunken. The two held each others hands, and there were tears in the womans eyes.
"Arthur... there is something I have to tell you..."
"I know," Arthur replied. "I am from the Xin n. I am... adopted..."
After hearing that, the woman was silent for a few seconds. "No, you are my son. Even if I didnt give birth to you..."
"Mom, of course, there is no need for you to say that. Of course, I am your son. I will always be your son." Arthur gripped his mothers hand.
"You are very clever and strong. I dont need to worry about you. You will always take care of yourself." The mother sighed. "But your little brother, hes too kind and weak. He..."
"Dont worry, mom, he is my only brother," Arthur interrupted. "I will take good care of him."
He lowered his head as he sank into sadness.
Lightning shed once more. At that moment, the video gave Arthurs side profile a close-up.
The young man was smiling...
Chapter 247 Brothers 11
Chapter 247 Brothers 11
"Then... this is their mothers bedroom." After watching the cinematic, Feng Bujue hypothesized. "From that kind of line, it sounded like herst words, and the reaction of that Arthur proves that he was corrupted in his teenage years... But why? Is it because he was adopted that he hated his own brother? Or is this the natural evil within the Xin n? Or... did something happen that corrupted his personality?"
With this suspicion in mind, Feng Bujue started to ransack the room. There were many parts of this bedroom that needed to be search, and the investigation took up a lot of time. The drawers of the bedside table were empty. He checked all the corners, but there were no carvings on it. The two closets were not only empty but had a mildew smell to them. Even through the gas mask, the smell was horrible. Even so, Feng Bujue still climbed on top of and into the closets to look everywhere. Ten minutester, he checked even under the bed and confirmed that... other than a cinematic, there was nothing in this room.
Feng Bujue was obviously categorized by the system as someone who had apulsive exploration need. The symptoms of this disease were an insistence to explore the entire map to find all the items and converse with every NPC, investigate all the hidden elements, and aplish all the achievements. If possible, he wanted to find all the bugs, to use as negotiating chips after he finished the game. When he was ying Elder Scrolls, ahem, rather, when he was finding inspiration for his writing, he was prone to this illness. Now that he was in a solo mode, he did not need to consider his teammates or the time limit, so naturally, the sickness reappeared.
After dealing with the first bedroom, he headed next door. The exploration process of the next room was simr to this one. First, it was the iron rod that entered before the man. This second room was also a bedroom. The dcor was simr to the one before it, but the environmental situation waspletely different. The room was caked in dust. Other than a bed and a closet, there was nothing else. However, Feng Bujue managed to hypothesize that there had been other furniture in this room from the traces that were left on the ground. They included a study table and a piano.
"For a wooden floor, as long as furniture sits on it for a year, traces will be left there forever..." He used his hand to touch the floor. "These traces... it is from furniture that has been ced here for more than ten years. The ces where the floor was pressed down upon had different coloration from the surrounding ce."
He squatted on the ground to look for five minutes.
"But from theyer of dust, it has been quite some time since they were moved. They have probably been turned into firewood already..."
As mentioned earlier, the emptier the ce the easier it would be to search. Feng Bujue lifted the dirty sheet. He did not discover anything and turned to therge closet.
"Hmm... Good taste," he joked when he saw the clothes inside the closet. There were only two types of clothes in the closetwhite shirts and pants with suspenders. The shirts hung from hangers while the pants dangled from the wooden bar in the closet.
Everything was dirty, covered in blood stains. Even for someone like Feng Bujue who had a high threshold for dirtiness, this was beyond his threshold.
"What is the purpose of putting unclean clothes inside the closet? Remove the dirty and wet clothes, hang it, and rece it with the set that appears the least disgusting? After the brothers lost their mother, was there no one to do theundry? If that is the setting of this scenario, its quite scary..."
As Feng Bujues mind wandered, he squatted down, and his hands stopped at the drawer at the bottom of the closet.
"If theres unwashed underwear in this drawer and a white or yellow key hidden here, what should I do?"
With the sound of wood grinding on wood, Feng Bujue pulled open the drawer. Thankfully, it was empty.
"Phew... For some reason, I feel relieved." He sighed and closed the drawer. He took out a shirt and pants from the closet. He examined the size. "The person from the introductory cinematic... is about 1.6 meters. These clothes are toorge for him. So... does this bedroom belong to Andrew?"
Feng Bujue dropped the clothes on the bed. Starting from the corner of the room, he once again started a carpet search. Since he had not found any plot items or triggered a recap from this room, his search was more thorough than before. He practically looked through every inch. Finally, when he came to the window, he paused for several seconds, and another cinematic video was triggered.
...
Golden hair filtered into the room. A study table was ced next to the window, and a boy of about ten sat at the table, carving a piece of wood. The boys hair was gilded gold by the sun. His eyes were focused on the wood he was holding. His actions were cautious, like he was creating something difficult and intricate. On the other side of the room, a boy with brown hair was sitting at the piano. With a pleasant expression, he yed a simple tune. He was not that good at it, so the tune was intermittent, but he did not seem to mind. His only audience was his little brother.
This rtively warm scene proceeded for ten seconds when Andrew suddenly threw the wooden piece and the carving knife on the table. He sighed with disappointment. "Ah! I failed again."
Arthurs fingers left the piano, and he turned around to say, "Then you can redo it."
"Ah... No way, it wont work... This is the fifth one. I need to hand this in tomorrow. Its toote to start now." At this point, Andrew turned over and smiled endearingly. "But if its big brother... youll finish this kind of thing in a jiffy... After all, youre a genius!"
"Youre right," Arthur replied calmly.
"Er..." Andrew narrowed his eyes. "How could you just take it just like that?"
"Why cant I since youplimented me as a genius? Why the need to be humble?" Arthur slid off the chair and walked to Andrews side. "Fine, give it to me. Youre a sneaky little thing."
"Haha, thank you, big brother!" Andrew smiled brilliantly.
Arthur picked up the half-finished carving that his brother had done. He held it before his eyes to study for several seconds, and there was condescension in his eyes. For something like this, he would not fail once, much less five times. Unfortunately, Arthur had no chance to do things like that. If his identity as a descendent of the Xin n was discovered, not only him, the people who had taken him in would be punished by death. Therefore, his mother did not send him to school like the other kids. Actually, other than his little brother, Arthur had no friends. His life was limited to the farm. Other than the asional farmer, his circle of friends was limited to his mother and Andrew.
Arthur observed for a while, and an idea came to his mind. He picked up a pen and drew a magic circle on some paper. Hepleted a simple circle in just a minute, and then he ced the wooden piece in the middle of the circle. Arthur ced both of his hands on the side of the paper and mumbled something like he was clearing his mind. "Hmm... Do it like this... and then that..."
Several secondster, his eyes flew open, and the wooden piece morphed into a ball of light, changing its form. When the light faded, the wooden block had turned into a small woodenb.
"Wow, thats amazing!" Andrew gasped in shock.
"Shush... Dont let mom hear you. She doesnt like it when I practice alchemy." Arthur ced his pointing finger before his lips to silence his brother.
Andrew picked up theb with his eyes shining. He ced it in his hand. "Big brother, you are amazing! Our teacher said that those who can use alchemy before twelve are veritable geniuses, and they will be destined for the Royal Arcana!"
"Is that so?" Arthur did not react that much because, from his perspective, that was just a small trick, something that he had known how to do a long time ago. With regards to the Royal Arcana... how would they ept a Xin n descendent? Seeing the excitement on his brothers face, Arthur was detachedly cold. "Andrew, remember not to mention anything about me to any outsiders. You should understand why..."
Andrew nodded. "I know, mum has told me many times."
He answered as he picked up the carving knife to carve something on theb.
"Hey... Ive already finished the work for you. What are you doing? If you break it, you wont be able to hand it in."
Even though Arthur said that, he did not stop his brother. Andrew soon finished, and he showed theb to his brother. He said with a smile, "Im not going to hand it in. This is the first thing my big brother made for me. I have to keep it for myself."
Seeing the carved A.A. on theb, Arthur shrugged and ruffled his brothers hair. "My silly little brother..."
...
When Feng Bujue finished the video, he could not help but mock, "Are you Sasukes older brother?"
From the cinematic, he was unable to tell the internal thoughts of Arthur and Andrew, so Feng Bujue could only make predictions from their bodynguage and expression.
"Hmm... It looks like the videos arent ying in chronological order, but... it feels like the rtionship between the two brothers was still fine when they were about ten..." Feng Bujue analyzed. "Even though I cannot rule out the possibility of their personalities maturing during puberty, I feel like... the reason things are the way they are now... the most crucial element is the so-called blood of the Xin n."
Chapter 248 Brothers 12
Chapter 248 Brothers 12
The third bedroom was undeniably Arthurs room. Feng Bujue had searched through two rooms, and he triggered a video recap in each of the rooms but did not find any items. He hoped that he would gain something at this room. Other than the room that the monster entered, there were five rooms on the second floor in total. He still had three keys to look for, and there were only three rooms left...
He opened the door and tested for traps, the same old routine. After ensuring it was safe, he walked in with themp. This time, once he walked through the door, the recap was triggered.
...
"Brother... Big brother... What... is going on?" Andrew looked at the scene before him in shock. There were two dead bodies in Arthurs room. From the way they were dressed, they did note from a presentable background. They looked ugly and smelled of booze.
"Dont panic, calm down. I will exin this to you." Arthur did not hurry to answer his little brother. He used his chilling gaze and level tone to get his brother to recover from his panicked state. The brothers in this video were already in their twenties. Arthurs frame, attire, and hairstyle were simr to the person that Feng Bujue had seen in the introductory cinematic. Andrew was taller than Arthur, about 1.8 meters, on the thin side, and looked normal. He was wearing a shirt and suspenders too. Andrew tried to adjust his breathing to calm down. Naturally, he would not scream because, at a moment like this, most people would choose to help their family.
"Now, listen to me," Arthur said darkly. "That experiment of ours has reached a bottleneck. You know about that."
Andrew did not know what to say. He only nodded, the simplest reply he could make. His eyes slowly moved away from the dead bodies and stopped at Arthurs bloody hands.
"So, we need more material to experiment with," Arthur said.
"But the cows we have..."
Andrew was about to intervene when Arthur cut him off with a stern voice. "Animals are different from humans!"
Andrew instantly mped up and did not dare speak. Arthur sighed and tried to make his voice sound gentler. "These two are homeless people from the city. They are drunkards. When I found them, they were nning to beat up a woman."
This exnation made Andrew approve of Arthurs actions somewhat, and his expression changed slightly.
"I am doing the securitys work. Any bounty hunter would have done the same," Arthur said. "This is a good thing."
He sounded firm when he said that. That was how Arthur was since he was young. He would not regret his actions, be it the purpose or result. He never hesitated.
"What if... theres an investigation?" Andrew asked. "If youre discovered..."
"Its fine," Arthur said. "The woman did not get a good look at me. She ran away after I helped her. The two were only knocked out at the time; they werent dead."
He paused and scanned the dead bodies on the ground. "No one will start an investigation for them. Its better if trash like this disappears from this world."
Andrew was quiet for a long time. His heart was battling with his mind. After a long time, he asked, "Then, what should we do now?"
"You will leave and close the door." Arthurs answer was simple.
"Big brother... what are you going to..."
"Its better for you not to know anything about it. Leave this to me."
...
"Hmm... the scene from his first crime? From their age, their mother should have passed away years ago," Feng Bujue said as he moved forward. There were many things in the room. It seemed like there was a high chance for an item to be found. The four legs of the bed had been sawn off, and the bed was lying on the ground. The bedsheets were soaked in blood, and the stench was horrible. The mattress had arge part that was sunken. Broken tools with rust and blood, bandages, and unknown congealed fluids sat around the bed...
There was no closet in this room. Instead, there were two ss cupboards standing next to the wall. The cupboards should have been filled with potions and alchemy ingredients, but now, they only contained some empty bottle, trash, and unknown powder. Of course, this powder had been mixed with dust and lost any of its medicinal value a long time ago.
"This should be Arthurs first surgery room," Feng Bujue said. "He dealt with the bodies on his bed to create synthetic people... This is no different from sh*tting at the dining table."
He picked up a small dresser that was lying on the ground. He pulled open the drawer, and a piece of paper fluttered out. He picked it up to look, and the content triggered the trantion function. It contained valuable information.
"The Xin n is a cursed n. Their blood is mixed with the demons blood. The gene of human hatred is passed down from generation to generation. But at the same time, they are blessed by the Gods with natural talent. When they are still young, the children of the Xin n will show maturity beyond their years and a thirst toward knowledge. When they are five to seven, their memory, understanding, and imagination will be better than a normal youth. A teenager of the Xin n will easily master a skill that a normal adult needs to spend years to master. Those of the Xin n at this period have already gained a full understanding of this worlds history, culture, and human rtionships. It is normally during this period that their personality changes, and the nature of their hatred will start to awaken.
"A Xin n youth will be good as good at fighting as a human fighter who has gone through serious training, without any condition. And they are extremely cunning and deceitful. They view human lives and societal rules as unimportant and view their purpose as their holiest duty. They are an extremely dangerous presence to any non-Xin n people (including demons and devils). Based on a known report, there are fewer than one hundred adult Xin n people in the Sita continent. The number of this n on the outside inds is unknown. There is no proof that they have been trying to expand their n numbers from purposeful multiplication. Only members from the Royal Arcana that have a rank above sergeant have the right to capture the Xin n people. The other members only course of action when they run into a member of the Xin n is to demolish them."
"Hmm... So, this is the background." After reading the content on the paper, Feng Bujue had a better understanding of this Xin n. Hemented with a smile, "I feel like the people from the Xin n are born with the halo of a main character. They sound so cool and wicked. Even I feel like joining them."
Chapter 249 Brothers 13
Chapter 249 Brothers 13
Other than the paper that expanded on the background of the Xin n, Feng Bujue did not find anything else of value in Arthurs bedroom even though he had given the ce a thorough search twice. Therefore, he could only leave the room and head to the bathroom. The bathroom on the second floor was twice as big as the one on the ground floor. There was a small cupboard above the sink and the white wooden cupboard that appeared so often in horror movies. It was ced slightly higher than ones eye level. The door was fixed with a mirror, and everyday items like a razor, cup, and toothbrush were ced inside.
In various horror movies, the characters would be washing their hair or brushing their teeth before such cupboards. Then, the cupboard door would open and close before something scary showed up in the mirror. Combined with scary sound effects, it would scare every time, but there were no mirrors in this scenario.
Feng Bujue came to the sink, looked at the cupboard door, whose surface was sunk one centimeter, and sighed. "They removed the mirror... without even leaving a small piece behind."
He opened the cupboard. The top shelf was empty. A key was sitting alone on the lowest shelf.
Name: White Key
Type: Plot Item
Quality: Normal
Function: Opens the white door permanently. Disappears after use.
Can be taken out of the scenario: No
Remark: Hidden at a white ce.
"Now I have the red, blue, ck, and white keys," Feng Bujue said. "Only the yellow and gray keys are left..."
His eyes drifted to the toilet.
"Hmm... Lets check the water box again." He rushed to the flushing toilet. He nced inside the toilet, but there was only water, nothing else. Then he lifted the lid of the water box, and there was really something inside.
Name: Soaked nket
Type: Plot Item
Quality: Normal
Function: Unknown
Can be taken out of the scenario: Yes
Remark: For some reason, it was stuffed in a weird ce.
It was a small nket, about the size of five towels sewn together. It had a mixed color and was rough to the touch. It felt strange soaked in water, and the surface was slippery.
"This is the fifth item that has an unknown meaning and can be taken out of the scenario." Feng Bujue lifted the nket out from the water box and tried to twist it dry before cing it in his inventory. "Other than the fake teeth that came with a hint, the soap, perfume, cap, and this nket dont seem to serve any purpose... Does this scenario just provide a lot of puzzle cards?"
Feng Bujue put the item away and turned to the bathtub on the other side. There was a curtain that hung around the tub. From Feng Bujues perspective, only a quarter of the tub was showing. The rest was hidden behind the curtain.
"Time to guess what is behind the curtain. A, a naked beauty; B, a naked key; C, a naked dead body," Feng Bujue joked with himself. "Itll be so boring if its empty or filled with trash."
He pulled away the curtain and then saw something extremely scary and depressing.
"This is a Human-Swine[1] right..." Feng Bujue frowned. It should be a synthetic human inside the tub. It only had a body, and its limbs had been chopped off. Its ears were decayed and were oozing with puss. The eyes were sewn shut, the lips were half open, and there was no tongue. Considering its condition, it probably did not realize that someone was looking at it, so it was merely lying in the tub quietly, with no reaction other than the rise and fall of its chest, proving that it was still alive. Without much hesitation, Feng Bujue took out Persephones Vacuum and started to suck the monsters Life Points.
This item was able to drain Life Points from monster and recover the same amount in the yer. The draining ratio was 0.5 percent per second, and it was ineffective on enemies who were dead, had no corporeal form, and mechanical and boss creatures. The vacuum would not store Life Points, so the draining effect was instantaneous. If the yers Life Points were full, there would be no recovery.
This weapon would not cause any direct damage but would decrease the monsters Life Points at the predetermined rate. The Life Points that were lost would be added to the yer. Once the monsters Life Points dropped to zero, it would die. In many ways, Feng Bujue thought that this was a win-win situation. The monster would find release without pain, and he could recover some health. Three minutester, the synthetic human died, and Feng Bujues Life Points returned to full.
He closed his hands together and mumbled, "Amitabha..."
Then with the wrench, he slit open the creatures throat and started to search the body.
An atheist who would pray to Jesus sometimes and Buddha at other times was conducting an autopsy on a carcass that was not really human, just to confirm that there was nothing that he needed inside the body. If any other yer was present during this moment, they would be scarred by Brother Jue.
"Its really hidden here..." Finally, Feng Bujue managed to find the yellow key inside the carcass intestines like he wished. He used the wrench to fish out the key and walked to the sink to give it a good wash before putting it in the inventory. Then he ced it inside the inventory before taking it out again. Theoretically speaking, after all that he had done, there would be nothing left on the key anymore, but Feng Bujue was only willing to touch it through the protection of a glove.
Name: Yellow Key
Type: Plot Item
Quality: Normal
Function: Unlocks the yellow door permanently. Disappear after use.
Can be taken out of the scenario: No
Remark: It is indeed hidden in a sh*tty ce.
Feng Bujue was toozy toment on the remark. It was no different from mocking. He was only missing the gray key to have the full set. So, he quickened his step. He cleaned the muck that had gotten onto his shirt and rushed to thest explorable room on the second floor.
This room was right above the empty room on the ground floor. Feng Bujue pushed open the door to be greeted by arge, blood-red alchemy circle in the room.
After just a nce, he lost control of his body. This time, he did not have a chance to use the iron rod to check for danger. He had not even stepped into the room. Just opening the door triggered the event cinematic.
[1] This is a term first used for an ancient Chinese consort. Her fate was as described in this paragraph. If youre interested, you can read more about the consort here: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Consort_Qi.
Chapter 250 Brothers 14
Chapter 250 Brothers 14
The whole screen was suffused with the color of blood. Then, after the light faded, two figures copsed in the middle of the circle. Half a minuteter, the blonde figure was the first to stand up.
"Why did this happen? Why! Argh..." Andrew saw that his skin was drying up like bark, and his hair was falling. He started to scream like crazy. Several secondster, Arthur also climbed up from the ground. From his appearance, there was no change to him, but at the moment, there was no soul in Arthurs eyes. He looked at his sibling, saying nothing.
"Why... why did this happen?" Andrew roared. "There cant be a mistake with the circle. We should have seeded. Why I... Ah..." The pain in his body exploded. It was far beyond the normal threshold. Hearing the scream, life snapped back into Arthur. He quickly rushed forward to knock Andrew out. Actually, even if he did not do that, the other would have fainted from the extreme pain soon.
"Huh... Huh..." There were some issues with Arthurs body as well. The simple action was enough to drain him, causing him to gasp for air. Butpared to Andrew, his pain was nothing. At least his body did not show any trace of zombification. Arthur stood there with his eyes darting about, thinking...
One minuteter, Arthur walked toward the unconscious Andrew. He turned his brother away from him. Then he looped his arms under Andrews arms and dragged him out of the room.
...
"The two brothers wanted to make something... but they failed?" When Feng Bujue saw the cinematic, this thought appeared. "It wouldnt be something asmon as trying to revive their mother, would it?
"But this video exins the thing that Arthur repeated at the beginning. ...Dont worry... everything will be fine... Something must have gone wrong somewhere... I will figure this out... He was not only telling it to his brother but also to himself."
Feng Bujue scratched his chin. "Looks like the sorry state that I am in is not due to Arthur. He did not turn me into his experiment. This is all due to one failed experiment. And Arthur temporarily locked me inside Cell 0 because he has been trying to figure out a way to save me..."
Feng Bujue murmured as he walked into the room. ""Hmm... Looks like the whole plot is about to end. In any case, I should find the gray key first."
Who knew that something happened the next second? Before this, whenever Feng Bujue wanted to enter a new room, he would check for physical traps. There had been none, but this time, due to the interruption of the cinematic, he forgot... and he walked in just like that. There was amotion, and then the floor started to crumble from the middle of the circle. Feng Bujue did not have a chance to react, and he fell down the hole. Of course, when he was falling, other than the instinctual need to curl up, Feng Bujue could not have been calmer. His heartbeat was even, and he was very conscious.
He pulled out theyout of the house in his mind. He was clear that he was falling into an empty room. He had made a clever guess of the height between the first and second floor. Including the gap of the floor itself, it was less than four meters. With his current physique, other than falling headfirst and snapping his neck, he would survive in any other pose.
In less than two seconds, the falling stopped. He survived naturally, but the oilmp broke...
"Fine, it was about time anyway." Feng Bujue sat in the darkness, surrounded by stuff and debris that had fallen with him. Even if the key was inches before him, he would not know. "By the way, where has Arthur gone after locking me up in Cell 0? He hasnt shown up even though Ive created such a bigmotion."
Feng Bujue looked at his Life Points. He had fifteen percent, which was expected. He stood up and pped the dust from his body. He patted it twice and then heard a ting.
"No way..." Feng Bujues lips twitched as he bent down to reach toward the noise.
Name: Gray Key
Type: Plot Item
Quality: Normal
Function: Unlocks the gray door permanently. Disappear after use.
Can be taken out of the scenario: No
Remark: Fell out from a broken oilmp andnded on a fellow covered in dust.
"Haha..."
After several seconds he got the key, the system announced, "A door somewhere has opened."
"Fine... now that Ive lost the light source, I have to return underground," Feng Bujue grumbled as he took out the iron rod. The room was originally empty, so he only needed to extend the rod until he hit the wall. Then he followed along the wall and soon found the door. Using this method, he took ten seconds to find the door and left. After confirming his location, the rest was easy. Since he had theyout in his mind, the length of the corridor and how many steps he would need to traverse it... everything was in his mind.
Fear of the darkness was natural. The smaller ones field of view, the bigger the unknown. Ones alertness would increase with the decrease of the information within ones grasp, and ones self defense consciousness would be maintained above a certain level. To put it simply, a humans fear of the dark came from a strong psychological need of self-preservation. Fear would cause one to pay extreme attention to the smallest and the most insignificant information found in the darkness. But Feng Bujue did not feel fear, and he did not need to borrow from the positive and negative influence that fear had on people. Based on his memory of the surroundings and his vivid imagination, he could find his way easily in the darkness.
He found the storage room in just a minute. He walked through the door and walked toward the stairs to Underground 1F. The door that was locked by the system had been opened. Feng Bujue turned the handle, and the door opened easily. The light that came from the underground corridor lit up his surrounding again. When Feng Bujue walked down the stairs, he took out all six keys from his pocket and held them in his hand. The doors that were closest to the stairs were the blue and ck doors. Feng Bujue chose the blue door first. After the lock was undone, the key disappeared. He tried to push on the door, but he heard the hint, "The red door is still locked."
"Hmm... So, I need to do this in sequence..." Feng Bujue realized that and decided to unlock all six doors first.
One minuteter, after he had exhausted thest key, the system rang to say, "Current questplete. Main quest updated."
The previous quest step had a tick next to it, and the new quest read, "Explore the six rooms at Underground 1F in the order red, yellow, blue, ck, white, and gray."
"Okay, lets see what you two brothers are up to." Feng Bujue came to the red door, gripped the handle, and pushed. He looked from the door. The interior of the room was all red. The room was wreathed in a red light, but there was no light source. Feng Bujue used the rod to test for traps, but once the rusted rod reached into the room, an arm shot out from beside the door to grab the iron rod and yank it into the room. Feng Bujue was caught by surprise. To not be pulled into the room, he quickly let go.
Brother Jues hand was equipped with both the outfit of dark purple leather gloves and the equipment, Spiderweb Gloves. Normally, he did not show his equipment, just his bare hands, and if he needed to use the gloves, he would show the outfit and not the equipment. If there was a reason behind it, it was because Brother Jue thought that the appearance of the Spiderweb Gloves was rather ugly...
But no matter the appearance, in the equipment slot, as long as the Spiderweb Gloves were equipped, they would perform their purpose. What was the effect of this equipment? The normal Defensive attribute aside, its special effect could be summed up with the followingIt can stick to stuff.
Because of this small difference, when Feng Bujue let go, it did not help him escape from disaster. He was standing two steps away from the door and was pulled into the room by the rod...
Feng Bujue reacted quickly on the spot. When he was staggering and had not found his purchase, he activated Body Enhancement Spell and took out the wrench. The spell gave him the power to adjust his body. Feng Bujue lunged forward, and with his one hand on the ground, he somersaulted into the room. He increased his distance from the unknown enemy behind the door and was facing the threat head on.
He had expected it to be another synthetic creature, but he looked and saw another human being. It was a man over thirty, wearing something that looked like military gear. His right arm, the one that grabbed the iron rod, was a metallic arm. When the man saw Feng Bujue, his expression shifted, and he croaked out dangerously, "You monster... Youre here to kill me, right? I will not..."
"Wait!" Feng Bujue raised his hand. "I dont wish to fight you."
He saw the iron rod, which had been snapped in half, and thought, This thing has overwhelming fighting power. The mechanical arm is obviously far sturdier than my wrench.
"Humph... Stop joking..." The man scoffed and took a threatening step forward. "Do you think I will believe you?"
Regardless of what he said, Feng Bujue did not deactivate Body Enhancement Spell. Since the man charged at him without listening to his reason, he would have to take the man on in a battle.
Chapter 251 Brothers 15
Chapter 251 Brothers 15
The man wasrge, tall, and imposing. His right arm was made from metal, so he was naturally slower from the weight. Even though his lunge was forceful, the pattern was simple and direct, so it was not that hard to evade. Under the effect of the skill, Feng Bujue had a great advantage in terms of reaction, speed, and dynamic vision. In his eyes, his opponent was moving way too slow and too innocently.
As Feng Bujue avoided the attack, he got the opportunity to ask, "Are you one of the five sergeants from the mechanical arms unit?"
Since he was able to handle the situation with such ease, he had not given up the possibility ofmunicating with the other party.
"Humph... Why ask when you already know the answer?" The mans attack missed. He turned his body around andunched another punch.
"I have no idea why you would think something like that..." Feng Bujue maintained a high movement speed and kept his breath even. "But you must trust me now. I mean you no harm. As long as you promise to stop attacking me, I will not attack you."
The man scoffed coldly.
"You mean me no harm? You joined forces with the member of the Xin n to ughter my people. Do you think that I will fall for something like that when you say something like this?" he roared. He changed his attacks. With a swing of his arm, he carried his body with the momentum and mmed into Feng Bujue.
"If we cant talk this out, then there is no other choice..." Feng Bujue looked at the others approaching figure. "Then I will use this skill to teach you a small lesson."
He said that out loud because he himself has no idea what kind of skill he would end up using.
From Feng Bujues perspective, there was only one dangerous thing about this enemy, and it was the mechanical arm. That aside, he was just slightly stronger than a normal person. Along as he did not fight him head on, he had a ny percent chance of winning.
"Kyaaa!" Feng Bujue materialized behind his opponent, raised his fist, and then activated his title skill at the same time. He aimed at the top right of the mans back, the spot that was close to the shoulder. This was not a fatal position, so even if the random skill had high damage and caused his punch to poke through the mans body, it would not cause any harm to any internal organs. If he was lucky, he might even cause the mans right arm to lose its function. Feng Bujue was obviously taking things slow and making things easy for the opponent. He thought to himself, Even if I im this mans life, its not in any way beneficial to me. Since he does not listen to my advice, I will try my best to fight until he loses the ability to fight back, and then I will try to figure out a way tomunicate with him.
However, at that moment, Feng Bujue was surprised to hear a system announcement that he had not heard before. "The skill that you have randomly activated, Ultimate Hellfire Wavemotion Cannon, has exhausted all of your current Stamina Points. The activation of this skill under theck of Stamina Points will in turn be taken out from Life Points. Thus, your Life Points have dropped by fifty percent."
What the f*ck is this? Theres something like that? Feng Bujue cursed internally. He had recovered his Life Points to maximum at the second floor bathroom. During the fall, he had lost fifteen percent, and then he had lost quite a bit after that when he activated Body Enhancement Spell. When he heard the system announcement that his Life Points had dropped by fifty percent, it flustered him greatly, and Feng Bujue immediately deactivated Body Enhancement Spell.
Of course, there was no need to maintain that skill anymore because his enemy had been ground to dust by a st wave that could take down an entire country. Not even a drop of blood was left of the enemy. That was not all. After the st annihted the enemy, the residual energy continued to st forward, and itnded on one of the walls inside the red room. The wall was facing against the door. Theoretically speaking, the wall should not have been able to be destroyed because the space beyond the wall was already out of the scenarios map range.
Yet, even this wall had crumbled. The stone wall that looked incredibly sturdy and indestructible copsed just like that. When the energy st made contact with the wall, it collided into a strong glow. It was so bright that Feng Bujue had to shield his eyes to prevent himself from being blinded. When the light faded and the man was able to look again, there was arge hole about one meter in diameter that appeared on the wall. The spot where it copsed showed a wave ofrge white data. The flowing light was slowly repairing the edge of the scenario, which had been destroyed, and the stone wall was gradually being rebuilt.
"What kind of skill was that?" Feng Bujue gasped in shock. Theplete exhaustion of Stamina Points had drained his energy. He felt his knees go weak, and he dropped to the ground. "This cant be real... A yer at level twenty-seven can theoretically put out a skill that is so immensely powerful?"
His guess was not wrong; that was exactly what had happened.
In the description for the skill Kyaaa!, there was this descriptionthe effect of the random skill will not surpass the limitation of the yers level and ability. In other words, a yer at level twenty-seven with the same physical traits as Feng Bujue and under the effect of Body Enhancement could have activated a skill like that, provided that they had the skill in their skill bar. However, throughout the whole of Thriller Paradise, so far, the only yer who could perform simr attack below level thirty was Sky-Swallowing Phantom Dawn.
At this point, it was worth noting that the skill that Feng Bujue had randomly activated had been obtained by someone in the server, but it was the exhaustible version.
Name: Ultimate Hellfire Wavemotion Cannon
Skill Card Type: Active, disappears after one use.
Skill Type: Fighting
Effect: No matter the enemy, they will be destroyed until nothing is left of them.
Consumption: 2,500 Stamina Points
Learning Requirement: Fighting A
Remark: The ultimate for King Style, one of the strongest fighting type moves. It possesses miraculous damage power.
Normally speaking, a yer below level thirty would have an impossible time reaching the learning requirement of Fighting Mastery A. Even the top yers would only reach B. But there were several people who were exceptions. Under normal conditions, their physical ability was no different from Feng Bujue with the Body Enhancement Spell activated. In fact, they might be even more powerful than him. Only those monsters could train their fighting mastery to level A before level thirty and learn a skill like this. This was not an issue of how much time they spent in-game and not because they were special agents or martial artists in real life. This could be summed up in one word... talent.
"It is not easy to y until this point and find an NPC that I can converse with, but I had to activate a skill like this..." Feng Bujue could only me his luck. When he did not wish to kill his opponent, he had to randomly choose a skill that was so powerful. "It even created a hole in the map itself. That is too much..."
Since that had already happened, Feng Bujue did not spend too much time regretting it. His curiosity was soon distracted by something else. He pulled his gaze to the still-recovering wall. He studied the white flow of data closely to try to take a glimpse of the world beyond the scenario.
At that moment... a human face poked out from the hole. Seeing its features, it was the head of a man. The white data flow covered his face like a glowing mask, so Feng Bujue could not see his face too clearly.
The glowing face opened his lips to say, "Hey... Kid, do you know what youre doing? With your current ability, you will be torn into pieces by the data storm if you dare pass through the gap."
When Feng Bujue heard the speaking voice, he was startled. Two secondster, he found the owner of the voice from one corner of his memory library. "Its you. Its been so long..."
"Hah... Yes, it is me. Thest time we met, I left in such a hurry that I did not even have time to introduce myself," the man replied with a smile. "I am now a level two Anomaly, K2-Red Iron. Long time no see, Feng Bujue."
The man raised his hand in greeting. Then he made a strange gesture at Brother Jue. The next second, Feng Bujues Stamina Points, which were supposed to be zero, recovered to fifty points. This gave him the second wind that he needed, and at least he could stand up to speak.
"Let me go over your side to take a look." Feng Bujue stood up and squeezed his way forward. He reached out to try to push Red Iron aside.
"You do not like to listen to other peoples advice, do you?" When Red Iron said that, his entire arm that was wrapped in light reached out from inside the wall. He pressed down on Feng Bujues shoulder single-handedly. He was stopping Feng Bujue from moving forward. "I am trying to save you."
"Even if its just three minutes, I want to go over there to take a look." Even though Feng Bujue had not given up, the man managed to hold him back easily with just one hand. Feng Bujue could not even take one step forward.
"Ha... I knew you would say something like that." Red Iron smiled. "Unfortunately, I cannot allow you to do that. Over on my side, we have a few important characters that have shown quite a bit of concern toward you. You are not going to toy with your life and treat it so lightly. Furthermore, I wish to have a rematch with you. Of course, that will be when we are on equal footing. The current you is too weak; this kind of data is too fragile before me. I can destroy it too easily."
When Red Iron spoke, the surrounding data was conducting the recovery at an increased speed; the hole was rapidly closing.
"The inner world is not somece one can easily visit. For yers like you, this ce is one hundred times more dangerous than a scenario." He released his hand and pulled his arm back into his world. At the same time, his head started to shrink backward. "Feng Bujue, if you wish to admire the scenery on this side, youd better master the Souls Eye first. When you can use another perspective to observe this virtual world, that is when the real game starts."
When he finished saying that, his face hadpletely retreated behind the unknown space. The data flow was rapidly closing the hole, and the wall returned to its previous undamaged form. Feng Bujue looked at the door and stood there for a total of ten minute. The words that K2- Red Iron said contained too much information, and he needed time to digest them slowly.
Some timeter, Feng Bujue said with a blissful expression on his face, "That was amazing... This setup is amazing and sharp. I cannot wait to reach the end game, to see what lies waiting at thetter stages of the game."
The NPC that had identally been killed in one punch had been tossed out of his mind already. At this moment, Feng Bujues thoughts had flown elsewhere. In fact, he had the impression that...no matter what happened at the end of this scenario, it did not matter that much anymore because the scene that he had just experienced earlier was worth all the time that he had spent in the scenario. He did not wasteing to this nightmare mode.
Walking out from the red room, Feng Bujue stood where he was and took a short break. He waited until his Life Points regenerated to thirty percent, and his Stamina Points rebounded to about 160. Before the scenario punished him for AFK-like behavior, he started moving again and moved to push open the yellow door. The iron rod had been damaged already, so he would have to risk his remaining Life Points. He prayed internally that not all six rooms would have a battle that he needed to fight. If that was the case, he would end up in a bad situation considering the fact that he was banned from using consumables.
Thankfully, there was nothing dangerous inside the yellow room. This was a room that felt like it was a storage room for various chemicals. There were many steel racks and ss cupboards in the room. They were filled with potions, powders, and other raw ingredients that Feng Bujue could not recognize. The items had different shape and properties and were stored in different vessels. The only simrity between all of them was that they were all trash. No matter which of them Feng Bujue picked up, he was unable to read the item description. That could only mean that the items were useless to the yer; they were no different from interior decoration. Feng Bujue searched the room for a while, but he did not find anything valuable. Just as he was about to leave the room, another cinematic video was triggered.
...
"Big brother... if we continue to do this, we will eventually be found out and arrested... no, it will be worse. We will be killed!" Andrew told Arthur worriedly. He was in a stint.
"There is nothing to worry about." Arthur was facing away from his little brother, who stood at the door. He selected the ingredients from the ss cupboard with expertise and ced them one by one on the small cart that was parked next to him. "We have killed those that needed to be killed, and the rest are in custody. Even the Royal Arcana has lost to us, hasnt it?"
"But..."
"Stop being so silly. We have already lost our chance to turn back. There is no way for us to return now." Arthur cut Andrew off. "No matter what, we have to figure out a way to turn me into a human. Thats what you said, right? At this point, no matter how deep the regret or fear you have, it is unable to wash away the blood that we have on our hands.
"Since we have already reached thest stage of our n, other than the two armed alchemists that were killed on the spot and that bounty hunter by the name of Kong He, we still have one alchemist and five soldiers from the mechanical armed units, dont we? That is already more than enough... Just follow the established rules. Keep them separate in custody and let them enjoy nine days of special meals. Then, we will conduct the experiment."
Arthur paused before continuing. "At this stage, a normal experimental body is of no value to us. We need people at least at the level of the bounty hunter if we want to progress. These six came at the right time. With them, we can stay hidden and stay low for the next two months. In two months, I believe that no one will be looking for us anymore."
At this point, Arthur had taken everything that he needed. He turned around and pushed the cart toward the door. "Think on the bright side. Perhaps we will havepleted our alchemy progress before we have gone through these six experimental bodies."
"However, even if that is the case, in the end, all of them have to die, dont they?" Andrew followed up with a creased frown.
"Yes." Arthurs answer sent a chill down ones spine. "We cannot let them walk free out of here, can we? But those that remain do not need to go through the painful experiments anymore. They can have an easier death."
He pushed the cart past his little brother and left the room.
...
"So, the aim of those experiments... is to turn Arthur, who is from the Xin n, into a normal person?" Feng Bujue mumbled to himself as he walked out from the yellow room and headed toward the blue room that was next door. "The video from earlier should be showing me the result of their experiments. It is hard to tell for now whether Arthur has sessfully turned himself into a human, but it is certain that Andrew has suffered a certain degree of damage from this..."
He pushed the blue door, and it swung open easily.
"Perhaps Arthur purposely left out this sacrifice that was needed in the experiment and tricked his little brother to take up the sacrifice for him? Or perhaps... even Arthur himself did not expect something like this to happen. Hmm... From the introductory cinematic, both of these hypotheses have a chance of being the truth. After all, they are still brothers. No matter what happened, Arthur will still some degree of guilt."
The blue room should be a prison cell, and it was a special prison cell. The four walls, the ceiling, and the ground were all painted with magic circles. There was no bed in the room, but there were four iron pirs in the four corners of the room. Each of the pirs was attached with a shackle.
"Those inmates who have a higher fighting ability than a normal person are probably kept in this room..." Feng Bujue came to the corner and used the magnifying ss to observe. He noticed that both the shackle and the pir had the same magic circle that was painted on the wall. "The magic circle is probably there to prevent the inmates from using magic or brute force to escape. But..."
Hey on the ground for a while to conduct his investigation. After a while, he confirmed there was no trace of food in the room.
"There is no feeding hole, there is no stic pail, and there is a smell of ammonia in the four corners of the room... Hmm... From the evidence, the people who were kept here were not given any food or drink, and they were bound to the corners. After they were well starved, they would be taken to the other cells and then treated with the special meals. By then, they were too weak to attempt to escape."
Feng Bujue walked around the room. He would stop asionally to see if he could trigger any cinematics. He did this for five minutes and ended up with nothing. So, once again, he had to start a carpet search...
This time, it really did work.
The four pirs in the room were thick and had rust all over them. From a cursory nce, other than the magic circle on them, there was nothing too unique about them. Feng Bujue used the wrench and knocked on every inch of the pir. He found an opening on one of the pirs. It was a part that was facing the wall, about one meter above the ground. Feng Bujue gave the spot a light whack, and the spot caved in. Seeing that, Feng Bujue added more force, and he managed to knock out a small hole. With more knocking and peeling, he managed to expand the hole to the size of ones fist. He reached into it and found the item that was hidden inside.
Name: Fake Eye
Type: Plot Item
Quality: Normal
Function: Unknown
Can be taken out of the scenario: Yes
Remark: A real-looking eyeball.
"Okay, on to the next room."
With the item found, Feng Bujue left the blue room and walked toward the ck room that was right opposite. This time, after he pushed open the door, he did not walk into it. This was because inside the ck room wasplete darkness...
The red, yellow, and blue rooms were covered in light from an unknown source, but that was not so for the ck room. The room was covered in darkness, a darkness so thick it could not be prated by the light from the corridor. It felt as if there was a ck cloth that was hung at the door, forbidding the light entry. Feng Bujue was hesitating over whether to enter and whether there was danger in the room whenughter came from inside the room.
Theughter was strange. The person whoughed had a very shrill voice, but there was a brazenness to theughter. To make an example, this kind of contrast would be like Lin Zhiling singing a manly song...
"What the f*ck..." Feng Bujue bounced a step back. "Who is it! Show yourself!"
Without thinking, he pulled out the Death Poker to prepare to face the enemy.
Then, the darkness in the room started to move like a wave. It gathered in the middle of the room, and the empty space left by it was filled by the light from the corridor.
Feng Bujue stood at the door and looked inside. He realized that the size of the room was simr to the three rooms before it. But it was empty. The main color scheme of the room, which was the darkness, had gathered together like it was alive. Soon, the darkness congealed into a shadow that had a human shape, standing in the middle of the room. The appearance and outline of the shadow mirrored a superstar who had passed away a long time ago...
"This is..." Feng Bujue had not figured out how to deal with this when background music started beside his ears. The easily recognizable rhythm was Michael Jacksons Billie Jean. As the music started, the shadow in the room began to perform thee moonwalk as it shuffled toward the door...
Chapter 252 Brothers 16
Chapter 252 Brothers 16
Feng Bujue did not know where the music he heard wasing from, and he had no idea why the shadow before him was acting this way. The only thing he could do was maintain his alert and keep three meters away from the shadow to prevent the shadow from making any sudden moves. And the shadow did a moonwalk as it shuffled backward. Following the rhythm of the music, it slowly moved out of the ck room. When he reached Feng Bujue, it suddenly screamed and grabbed at its crotch. At that moment, the background music changed to Beat It.
Throughout the time he had spent ying this game, this was the most shocking moment for Feng Bujue. The shadow changed its dance moves. It turned, stepped, and leaned in smooth actions. Dancing to its own beat, it moved toward the ground floor. As it moved away, the background music gradually faded. It became silent as the shadow turned the corner at the stairs and disappeared from Feng Bujues sight. That was when the background music stopped.
"Ha... Haha..." Feng Bujues lips twitched as he chuckled drily for a few times. He did not hurry after the shadow because ground floor was now shrouded in darkness. If he walked out from the storage room, he would miss his target, and he could not tell whether the shadow was an NPC or a monster and whether it would attack him or not. With regards to this strange plot or event, even Feng Bujue could not wrap his head around it. This felt very incongruous with the rest of the plot. It pulled one out of character. However, it did fit the jokey, prankish demeanor of the system very well.
Feng Bujue did not waste too much time on this senseless development. Since the light from the corridor could filter into the room, he entered it to conduct his search. As mentioned earlier, other than darkness, there was nothing in the room. But once Feng Bujue entered the room, he realized that the spot where the shadow once stood was quite weird. On that small square of floor, there was a dark stain. From afar, it looked like a stain, but upon closer inspection, one would realize that it was a painting. The painting was formed from ck lines, and the drawing was quite exquisite. It drew six items in total.
"Soap, fake teeth, perfume, leather cap, nket, and fake eye." Feng Bujue rapidly identified the six items the paintings represented. "They are all items that I can take with me out of the scenario..."
Without even realizing it, from the start of the scenario until now, Feng Bujue had already found all six items, but before now, he had no idea what the purpose behind them was.
"I think I can sniff the smell of a hidden quest in the air..." Feng Bujue could not help butugh.
With patience, the man looked through the room carefully. After ensuring that was the only clue, he turned to leave.
"Will there be a white shadow who dances to the music of Gangnam Style behind the white door?" Feng Bujue said half-jokingly as he pushed open the white door. The door opened. The color scheme of the room was the expected white color, and the room was cast in a white glow. But it was not a strong light, so it did not hurt the eye.
With just one nce, Feng Bujue could tell that this white room was a surgery room. In the middle of the room, there was a surgery table or rather... an experiment table. The table was wide, sturdy, and heavy. It was metallic and joined to the floor, so it could not be moved. An adult could lie on it fine.
A strong, vomit-inducing smell drifted out from the room. The smell became more intense under the cover of the disinfectant. Feng Bujue quickly showed the gas mask before stepping into the room. Previously, on the way back from the ground floor, he had set the mask to be invisible again. Of course, in the eyes of the NPCs and the monsters, he looked like another person, and that did not affect his equipment.
Within the white room, there were four small carts filled with tools around the sides of the table. There were many regr surgery tools on them, and there were some carpentry tools like electric drill and saws. None of the heavy-duty tools were damaged. That could be confirmed from a nce at them. But Feng Bujue still picked them up one by one with excitement and studied their properties.
With his Not So Hasty Repair, even though it was trash, he could make them run normally for fifteen minutes, and that was a good idea that Feng Bujue had. However, after he studied the properties of all the trash, he realized a problem. All those heavy tools needed to have a direct current. To put it simply... they had to be plugged into an electric supply.
To quote a movieeveryone is blind, and there is reason behind it. If you were asked how many electric plug were in your current room, there was an eighty percent chance that you would not know the answer. And if you were asked how many holes were on the plugs in total, likely no one would know the answer. As a self-defense mechanism, the human brain could filter away arge amount of useless information in our daily lives. Therefore, even if it was something that would enter our eyes daily, we would know nothing about it.
If asked, you would not know how many window panes were in your home, you would not know how many stations you pass on our dailymute, and you would forget the color of the wall of the caf that you had just visited; you might even forget the pattern on your shoes unless you lowered your head to check. In ones growing environment, this kind of mechanism would gradually form. With regards to which information would bebelled useless, that was decided by the brain itself.
Assuming one did not have this defensive mechanism... theoretically speaking, ones brain could collect and memorize more than eighty-six million pieces of information every day, far beyond the capacity of any supeputer in the world. You might not have realized so much information passes through your mind because the information that is collected by your brain and utilized by it is only five percent of the total; the remaining ny-five percent is sent into your subconscious to be used when necessary. Even though that was the case, in reality, the ny-five percent basically had been filtered away, and one would have a hard time remembering any of it.
However, everyone is different. In the above described unconscious situation, one with a more mature brain would be able to record more information. The details in their memories will be more specific. These are people with great observation power.
Obviously, Feng Bujue was this kind of person. He had been given training in this manner since he was young. Even though he did not purposely pay attention to the issue of the plug, as long as he took a tour around his subconscious at that moment, he would be able toe to a simple conclusionthere was no electrical plug in the scenario.
"Should I carry them in my inventory? I could fix them with a skill..." Feng Bujue considered. "But it seems pointless. This kind of tool will be sold at the system shop. It has the non-direct current version, but the price is a bit high."
He hesitated for a while before putting them down. After all those items were trash quality, and they would not trade for much at the shop. After searching for five minutes, Feng Bujue found nothing. Therefore, an inspired thought came to him, and hey down on the extremely disgusting surgery table. To his surprise, he really triggered a cinematic that way...
...
This cinematic was broadcast from the perspective of someone who was lying on the surgery table. It was taken from a first-person perspective.
"Please I beg you... Hah... hah... let me go... I have a lot of money. Ie from a noble family. I can give you all the money that you want... Ah..."
The man begged for a while before being cut off by the scream that came from his mouth. The camera that was covered in blood stopped for several seconds. Then, as the test subject tried to raise its head, two figures entered his sight. There was a short person with brown hair and a youth with blond hair. They both wore shirts and suspenders. They also wore masks and aprons. They were covered in blood, looking like two butchers.
Just earlier, the nobles leg had been sawed off directly from the knee. Since he was required to be conscious during the experiment, Arthur had used alchemy to craft him a special anesthetic so that he would not faint during the experiment.
"B*stards! You two b*stards..." The noble screamed and cursed. Suddenly, he stopped; the screen was filled with blood. "You! Its you! Youre Arthur, the kid who lives at the farm!"
Arthur was about to use the circr saw to cut off the mans other leg. When he heard that, he stopped and slowly turned his head around. "You know me?"
"Y... Yes! I know you! I remember... a... a few months ago, Old Jim had just died. There was no one who could take his ce at the market, so during that month, it was you who transported the goods to the market," the noble said. "I remember you. You are short and always wear a bandana to cover your face. Im certainly not mistaken. It is you!
"B*stard, you sure are brave. You are just a farmer, but you dare to do this to me. Do you know who I am? I am rted to the Royal Pce..."
"Is that everything?" Arthur cut him off. His cold and expressionless eyes showed that he was not scared by the threat. "You trash, choked full on power and luxury, what else would you pursue in life other than material gain? You will not give any contribution to society or the world. You have gained hold over arge amount of resources but will only process sh*t. You bring pressure and pain to the other people.
"While you ask that they suffer all that, you demand that they sing praise about you." Arthur scoffed. "Even the horses and cows on the farm and ants in the ground are more noble than you... You disgust me to my core."
His eyes spoke of extreme condescension. "So, let me help you find some value in this world... Your hair will be turned into a nket, your eyeball will be made into a fake eye, your teeth will be turned into fake teeth, your fat will be made into soap, and your skin can be crafted into a cap, and finally... the wax of your carcass can be crafted into a vial of valuable perfume."
At that moment, Andrew was only standing at the side, saying nothing. Then again, there was nothing that he felt like saying.
The fear in the nobles eyes increased so many times over, and bead-like sweat slid down his face. "No... No, please, that was not what I meant... What... what are you doing? I can give you money, even a royal court position..."
Arthur could not help butugh.
"Hahaha... I am not as greedy as you, so I do not think I am in need of money. About the court position..." A murderous glow appeared in his eyes. "I am from the Xin n. What kind of position do you think I will be given? A knight? A marquee? Hahaha..."
Several minutester, the circr saw spun again, and the room was soon overwhelmed by endless screams.
...
"You must be joking..." After watching the cinematic, Feng Bujue could not help but lower his head to look at the shirt pocket that was stuffed with items. Even though he had ced the leather cap, perfume, and nket inside the inventory, he had kept the soap, fake teeth, and the fake eye in his pocket. After discovering their origin, he had a chill that ran through his body.
"Sigh... I should have known that something like this would happen," Feng Bujue grumbled. "Fine... since there is only one room left, the picture in the ck room and the recap in this white room are both reminding me about what these six items represent. They might decide real soon whether I will be able to see the real ending or not.
"This is the game telling me, before opening the gray door, if I have not found these six items, now is the time for me to return to look for them..."
With that in mind, Feng Bujue walked out of the white room. He did not go to open the gray door but headed back up the ground floor. He opened the wooden door to enter the storage room. As he expected, at that moment, the corridor was no longer shrouded in darkness. There was lighting in from every window in each room. This meant that the yers could see the surroundings quite clearly around them. However, when they looked out the window, it was still blurry, and nothing could be seen.
"Hmm... Now is undeniably the time for the yers to explore the map as much as they like. They can go through all the four floors to find the items that they might have missed, or they can go back and open the gray door to reach the ending directly," Feng Bujue mumbled to himself. "But that is not the way to y the game for me. Since I have conducted such a thorough search, I have already gained all six items."
Even though that was what he thought, Feng Bujue still returned to one ce. That was the room on the second floor that was right above the floor. He approached the steel door and pulled on the door handle. It refused to budge. Feng Bujue had no choice but to leave the ce, from the top level to the lowest level, and then from Underground 2F to the second floor, he checked through every room. He was not there to look for anything; it was merely hispulsive disorder acting up to check and see if he had missed anything. Therefore, he waspelled to make this search. Finally, he still returned to the gray door. After this whole round, even though he did not find anything, he gained some emotional satisfaction.
"Now... its time to witness miracle," Feng Bujue mocked as he pushed open the steel door. The room was gray in color, just like the atmosphere of the entire scenario, dark and oppressive.
At the wall that faced the door, there was a small table and a chair. Arthur was quietly sitting on that chair, staring at Feng Bujue, who was at the door.
"Youve finally woken up," Arthur said. "I knew that cell would not be enough to keep you imprisoned..."
"Do you have a mirror?" That was the first thing Feng Bujue said.
"A mirror?" Arthur raised his eyes to look at Feng Bujue for two seconds. Then he slowly raised his right arm and ced his palm on the wall. One secondter, there was a glow that gathered on the spot next Feng Bujue. It soon materialized into a mirror.
You can aplish that without drawing a circle, Feng Bujue thought to himself. He turned around to look at his reflection in the mirror. Basically, the reflection that he saw in the mirror did not surprise him. If one had to describe it, it would be a zombified Andrew.
"My silly little brother," Arthur said, "you think you are very clever, but this... is the payment you have to give."
"Can you exin it to me?" Feng Bujue asked.
"You still dont understand?" Arthur replied. "I know that you tweaked with the experiment data; I know that you changed the form. The things that you did to the magic circle... are all wrong."
He took a deep sigh.
"You have been pretending to be an innocent little brother, but at the same time, you have been nning to take over my body. From the very beginning, I doubt you would have suspected that the soul exchange alchemy that you found was manufactured by me."
He paused to check the change in expression on Feng Bujues face before continuing.
"You thought that youd sessfully tricked me and conducted the exchange without me realizing it, but unfortunately, the truth is the exact opposite. It was you who misused the effect of that circle."
"Hahaha..." Feng Bujueughed. "So, this is all my fault?"
Arthur was surprised by his reaction, but he still maintained his calmposure. "Have you lost your mind?"
"No, I have not." Feng Bujue shook his head with a smile. He just thought that these siblings were very interesting. He had initially thought that Arthur was a bad guy, but now, it seemed like Andrew was not that innocent either. Then again, when he thought about it, it did make sense in a way. After all, Andrew had helped his big brother do so many crazy and mad thingscould he be called someone who was innocent?
"Then, brother, can you tell me what the real purpose of the magic circle is?" Feng Bujue asked.
"Of course, it is to turn me into a human being," Arthur replied. "And the sacrifice is to turn a normal human into a demon."
"This is a demon?" Feng Bujue pointed at his reflection in the mirror. "Howe it feels like a demon looks so weak?"
"Unfortunately, the alchemy failed," Arthur exined. "I did not turn into a human, and you turned into this..."
"Was it because your calctions were off?" Feng Bujue asked.
"Of course not, I wouldnt make a mistake," Arthur replied.
"I understand, then there is only one exnation," Feng Bujue said. "I am not a normal human."
Arthur sighed bitterly, "I should have known... That is the one thing I misjudged. Of course, the child of that woman would not be a normal human..."
"Do you mean Mom?" Feng Bujue asked probingly.
"Yes, mom, humph..." Arthur showed amenting look. "Do you know why she adopted me?"
"To take away your power?" Who was Feng Bujue? He was an ultimate cynic; he had never been one to trust in a persons innate kindness, so he was always prepared to see the evil in peoples hearts.
"Oh? Did she tell you that before she died?" Arthur asked.
"No, I merely made a guess." Feng Bujue answered. "I know that the woman is not as simple as she looked... On the surface, she was against you from learning alchemy, but when a child at the age of ten started to pick up and study those alchemy books, she did not move to stop you. Humph... Now that I think about it, those books were procured by her for you, werent they?"
He paused for a second before continuing.
"Before she passed away, she knew that her n had failed, so she started to act like a mother who really cared about you and tried to use your family bond to bind you to look after her biological son."
Feng Bujue took out the Advanced Study of Alchemy and took out the picture that was slipped into the pages. He looked at the words on the back and read them out loud.
"Arthur and Andrew, my children, my love. Haha... When I first saw this picture, I was confused by it. Why would it be kept inside a book like this? Now I understand it. She was trying to use this to remind you that you are a family." Feng Bujue smiled coldly. "But unfortunately... she underestimated you. I believe that you saw through her ploy when you were at a very young age. If I am not mistaken, even her death..."
"Yes, that was me," Arthur said. "I spent a whole year pushing her toward death. Until her death, she had no idea that her incurable disease was my doing."
Chapter 253 Brothers 17
Chapter 253 Brothers 17
"Hmm... I get it now," Feng Bujue said. "But there are two things that I need to confirm with you.
"One, why do you want to be a human? As a Xin n descendant, you should know how weak and deplorable human beings are. So, why would you give up your natural talent and gift to be one of them?
"Two, why did you allow me to live until now? You could have done everything on your own, couldnt you?"
Arthur looked at Feng Bujue deeply and then smiled. "Humph... Even if I tell you, you wont believe me."
Feng Bujue smiled in response. "Then let me take a guess."
He moved slowly forward and started his extrapting like this was some kind of detective show. "The thoughts of human beings, as intelligent creatures with a limited life span but a wealth of emotions, can change over time. The same person will act differently when he is fortypared to when he was twenty, and simrly, it would be different when he was thirty. On this point, I believe it is the same for descendants of the Xin n."
Feng Bujue sounded confident when he said that.
"Therefore, when we view at this chronologically to predict your behavior and thoughts back then, everything will have a reasonable exnation. When we were still young, be it the bond between siblings or love for our mother, they were both real and simple."
He raised the yellowed picture. "Just like in this picture."
Several secondster, his tone changed. "Unfortunately, our mother had her own ns. She probably did not expect you to see through her n when you were only fourteen. You could have killed her directly, right? Of course you could, but that would have caused a series of problems. For the sake of living, our family had to have some outer interaction, and our mothers death could not be exined away easily. You had to find a reason that would make her death seem reasonable.
"So, you created the illusion of a disease. The suffering of a long and incurable disease was an eptable reason. As the eldest son, you would naturally take over the responsibilities at home and on the farm. Everyone who had any interaction with our family, including myself, was mentally prepared for that. Other than that, based on my personal prediction, there is another big reason you did this, and that is... when a person is on their death bed, their disguise will fall."
When Feng Bujue said that, he could not help but be reminded of himself. Speaking of which... he was also someone with an incurable disease and could die at any moment. But he still lived his life like usual. He did what he was supposed to. Why was that? Because he had nothing else to do or because he could not care less anymore? Neither seemed right, so the only exnation was that he was mad...
"Youre right... When the woman realized that she was going to die and knew that she was unable to steal my power, she chose to make use of me, using our family bond as a chip, to have me take care of her biological son after her death," Arthur replied.
"And you promised her that," Feng Bujue added.
"Hah... Its what she deserves." Arthur smiled. "It wasnt easy for her to put up the act for decades. Objectively speaking, she provided me with food, a home, education, and care. No matter her aim, I should repay her investment kindly."
"You sure have your own set of morals." Feng Bujue smiled back. "Is the incurable disease part of the repayment?"
"Naturally," Arthur replied. "If I didnt use that method to end her life and waited until the day she decided toe for me, she would have had a worse death."
"Hmm... Lets talk about what happen after she died," Feng Bujue said. "You held onto the promise, and you didnt kill me. In fact, you treated me like a real brother. No matter what kind of person mother was, the rtionship between us didnt change. At the time, a thought urred to you. You wished to be like everyone else, to live a peaceful life, to not allow your identity as a Xin n descendant to harm those around you anymore."
He looked at Arthur, waiting for his response. Arthur did not deny it. He merely said lightly, "Unfortunately, reality had other ns."
"I admire the bravery of your choice," Feng Bujue said. "If I was in your shoes, I would never have considered turning into human. Haha... From thatparison, you are the kinder of the two of us."
"Humph... Is that so?" Arthur smirked.
"But..." Feng Bujue changed the subject. "After you started the experiment, things started to go out of control. Just as I said earlier, things change with time. Many things change. Oftentimes, when we stop and turn back to look, we notice that what we are doing has already strayed from our initial goal."
He raised two fingers. "I believe, there are two key points that changed you. One, in the continuous killing, the innate nature of the Xin n within you was awakened. And two, you found out about me... You finally realized that the younger brother who looked innocent and kind was just acting before you like that woman."
Arthur picked up from Feng Bujue with a bitter smile. "So, I faked an ancient alchemy recipe that could exchange soul, created a chance for you to discover it, and used that as a test. I didnt expect you to hide it without hesitation and start your own n to harm me."
"Yes, I have to admit that I deserve what I got." Feng Bujue had no pressure admitting the mistake on Andrews behalf. "I still have onest question... Why, until now, havent you killed me? And... it looks like youve been trying to save me?"
"Indeed...Why is that?" Arthur replied. "When the experiment started, Id lost all hope in you. There was unbridled excitement and madness in your eyes, and there was not one trace of hesitation.
"After the experiment failed, I looked at you, and I asked myself if there was a reason to keep you alive." Arthur lifted his head to look at Feng Bujue. "There was none. But I couldnt do it because, at that moment, I realized that you were the only family I have left.
"Even though we are not blood rted, I still treat you as my brother. I hope desperately that we could return to more than ten years ago..." He took the picture from Feng Bujue and looked at the two smiling children in the picture. "...and regained that innocent and pure life."
Feng Bujue also sighed. "So, what do you n to do now?"
"I need to leave, leave this ce forever," Arthur said as he walked out the door. "I dont know who or what your real father is... So, I cannot exin what has exined to you. Ive spent some time considering why the experiment has failed... To cure you, one must first know what are you. Only by knowing that will you be able to cure yourself."
He raised his head. "You will have to ask the woman upstairs about that yourself."
"What are you talking about?" Feng Bujue was confused. This sentence was baffling.
"Havent you already discovered her? Why else would say all these things and end up like this?" Arthur said. "Humph... From how I see it, it is because of her that you met this end."
He said that much and walked through the door. Just like that, he disappeared from Feng Bujues sight. Feng Bujue ran to follow him, but there was no one in the corridor anymore.
"Could it be... that their mother is still alive?" Feng Bujue asked himself.
"Current questplete. All main questspleted," The system said, but the notification that everything had beenpleted did note. Several secondster, a new hint appeared.
"Triggered and witnessed Arthurs Servant.
"Checked and confirmed you are carrying Dirty Soap, Carved Fake Teeth, Perfume, Feather Leather Cap, Soaked nket, and Fake Eye.
"Entering the hidden ending.
"Hidden quest triggered. Kill Candace."
"So, this is it..." Feng Bujue scratched his chin. "So... there are two conditions to trigger the real ending. If I entered the gray room without fulfilling these two conditions, there might have been a fight instead of a conversation. And it was a fight that I would have had a hard time winning... Even if I did win, I would have cleared the scenario without knowing the truth."
He walked toward the stairs. It did not take long to head to the second floor. This time, the locked room changed. The shadow from earlier was standing before the door, as if waiting for the yer to arrive.
This ce is where the hidden boss is. I would havee here after talking with Arthur.
Feng Bujue first ran to the room with the copsed floor and peeled back a piece of broken wood. Then, he came to the corridor, took out anti-gravity gun, sucked on the wood, and aimed it at the shadow, shouting, "Speak! Are you Candaces bodyguard?"
The shadow did not move or reply.
Feng Bujue would not attack unless necessary, so before pulling the trigger, he activated the first function of the Bell of Jin Gang to study the shadow, and to his surprise, the shadow was not a monster but an NPC...
Name: Dancing Shadow
NPC Stance: Neutral
Level: ?
Height: 180 cm
Weight: 60 kg
Can Be Fought: No
Can Trigger: The wee stage, unlocking the secret rooms door.
Chapter 254 Brothers 18
Chapter 254 Brothers 18
The data of an NPC was naturally different from a monsters. Things like fighting style and weaknesses were not avable. After all, the system encouraged yers tomunicate with NPCs and not get into fights with them. After knowing that the other party was not hostile, Feng Bujue rxed as he put his weapon away and walked to the shadow. When he was within two meters of the shadow, thetter suddenly raised one hand and extended his palm, signaling for Feng Bujue to stop.
Feng Bujue did what he was told and waited for the shadows reaction. The music came from who knew where again, and the shadow went into the dance of Thriller. It was hard to tell whether it was trying to say something or not.
After two minutes, the shadow spun twice on the spot and pushed the handle of the door behind him. On the surface of the door, an invisible magic circle lost its power, and the sound of ss shattering came. Then, the dancing shadow used its unique voice to yelp and brushed past Feng Bujue while dancing. As it faded away, the darkness surrounding Feng Bujue thickened.
Feng Bujue realized that one of the powers of the shadow was to control darkness. Because it hade above ground, the two floors aboveground had be brighter, so as the shadow left, the surrounding darkness returned.
"Alright... there is only one thing left to do." Before the surroundings werepletely swallowed up by darkness, he stepped forward, gripped the handle, and pushed the door open. The moment before he stepped into the room, Feng Bujue determined that he had found the source of the horrible smell that permeated the house. Compared to the decaying smell in the room, the stench in the other rooms was barely worth mentioning. If one had to makeparison, it was like someone had farted in the room and then disappeared.
Once Feng Bujue stepped into the room, the door behind him closed on its own. The light in the room was blurry and muffled. Feng Bujue looked around through the gas mask. The first thing he saw was the synthetic human that he had seen earlier standing by the wall, the one with joints at his lower body. Now it was pinned to the wall with many thick nails. The chest wounds had already stopped leaking, and there was a pool of blood on the ground beneath it.
The synthetic creature with bone spurs was leaning in an alcove by the wall. There were two metal racks where he could put his hand, and the middle part of the alcove had strange fern growing. They appeared to be the tongues food. Feng Bujue moved his eyes about. He noticed that the room was ridiculouslyrge. The height of the room did not match theyout of the room. Obviously, this room did not belong to the part of the house. He looked around and noticed twenty synthetic creatures encased in the wall. They were of different appearances, but all of them were scary looking.
"Andrew, is that you?" A female voice came from the darkness. Feng Bujue turned to the voice and saw a woman that was dried up like zombie in one of the alcoves. She only had an eyeball, dry skin, no hair, and rotting teeth, and she was radiated this horrible smell that caused Feng Bujues Life Points to drop. When Candace entered his gaze, another cinematic appeared.
...
"Andrew, my child, cant you recognize me anymore?" Candace asked softly.
Andrew looked at the monster before him in shock. He finally understood why Arthur had forbidden him from entering this room. "Mom... Mom... No, impossible, you are..."
"I am not dead." Candaces voice was filled with hatred. "I was conscious even when I was buried. This is all Arthurs doing. Its him! He poisoned me and faked my death! The day after the burial, he dug me up and turned me into this with alchemy!"
"But... But why would big brother..."
"He is not your brother! He is from the Xin n! The epitome of evil!" Candace cut him off. "Look at the monsters in this room. He has started to go after the innocent, hasnt he?"
"No... those people..." Andrew still wanted to exin.
"Do not be tricked by him, Andrew!" Candace quickly added. "He is just using you. Look at what he has done to me! He will eventually do the same to you!"
"Then... what... what should I do?"
"You have to be patient, Andrew. The current you is no match for him. You have to wait for an opportunity..." Candace lowered her voice. "You have to keep the secret that you have been here today. Do not expose anything to him, understood?"
"I..." Andrew was flustered.
"Come here. Listen to me. I will tell you what to do..."
...
When the recap ended, Feng Bujue recovered, and he was already standing before Candace.
"Andrew, what happened to you?" Candace looked at Feng Bujue. "Wait... or are you Arthur?"
When Feng Bujue heard that, he instantly understood many things. Feng Bujue mimicked Andrews tone to say, "No, its me, Andrew."
Candace took a good look at him. "Whats wrong with you? Did Arthure after you?"
"The experiment to exchange souls failed," Feng Bujue said as he took out the Advanced Study of Alchemy. He turned to the second chapter. By now, the content was no longer blurred. The system tranted it, and the second chapter was a perfect example of the alchemy experiment.
"Failed... What does that mean? Where is Arthur?" Candace asked.
"I killed him, and he turned me into this." Feng Bujues eyesnded on the book. Then he squatted down, dipped his finger in the unknown liquid nearby, and started to draw the magic circle ording to the book.
Candace saw this and asked with curiosity, "What are you doing?"
"Im trying to save you, Mother," Feng Bujue replied. "Using this magic circle, you can turn back into a normal human."
"Is it..." Candace breathed out.
"Arthur is dead. Mom, you dont need to stay here anymore. We can return to our normal life."
"Yes... Yes... Hahaha..." Candace could not help butugh, her joy undisguised. "Arthur is dead. Andrew, you are a good son... You have really killed that Xin n demon. Hahaha... I can finally leave this ce..."
Feng Bujue soon finished drawing the magic circle. He removed Candace from the wall and ced her in the middle of the circle. Then, he took out the six items in his pocket and ced them around her.
"Quick, Andrew, activate the circle," Candace urged.
"Why the hurry, mother?" Feng Bujue asked in a strange voice. "Are you that desperate to im my power?"
"What... what are you talking about?" Candaces expression shifted, but she quickly covered it up and asked, "An... Andrew, what are you talking about? I dont understand..."
"Just moment ago, I realized something... I finally understood what Arthur meant when he called me his silly little brother." Feng Bujue smirked coldly. "Actually, I am also not your son."
Chapter 255 Brothers End
Chapter 255 Brothers End
Instantly, a suffocating chill clouded Candaces eyes, but she continued in the gentlest voice she could muster. "Silly child... of course you are my son..."
"When I found out that I was not human, this supposition instantly entered my mind," Feng Bujue said. "Thinking back to the words behind that picture, Arthur and Andrew, my children, my love, it did not matter whether it was Arthur or me who found it... right?"
Feng Bujue looked into Candaces only eye and said, "Actually, you are not only hungering after his power but mine as well. Neither Arthur nor I are your children, and we are both non-humans. The only difference is... I am more innocent and easier to control."
He scoffed. "You are one scary woman. The depth of your cunning is so deep that I have to be impressed..."
Many memories shed in Feng Bujues mind. Every clue on his clue map became clear, and they led him to the central truth. Feng Bujue stood up and said, "Arthur called me as his silly little brother twice. The first time was when we were young. We were less than ten... By then, he had realized how different he was, and he knew that he was adopted. And I still treated him like my real brother. I respected, admired, and trusted him. Therefore, when he said that, it was because he approved of the sibling bond that we have between us.
"And just moment earlier, he repeated this for the second time. And it was followed by, you thought you were clever, and this is the price you pay. Initially, I thought it was the victors sarcasm, but now that I think about it... I realize there was pity and helplessness in his voice. So, why did he say I was being silly the second time?"
At this point, Feng Bujues tone changed, and he started to continue the exnation from the perspective of the yer. "Arthur is very clever. Theres no reason he wouldnte to the same conclusion as I did. It was only a matter of time. After the experiment failed, Arthur got the information that Andrew was not human. He would have naturally made this extraption...
"I have limited knowledge, but I simrly came to the same hypothesis. While Arthur knows more about you than I do, he soon realized that... Andrew isnt your child as well."
Feng Bujue sighed.
"Perhaps it was pity or guilt, but Arthur decided not to tell his brother the truth because he knew that Andrew would not be able to take this truth. Under your influence, Andrew believed that it was his brother who tricked him. He believed that Arthur was a cruel demon. If Arthur had told him that his supposed mother was the one who was using him and he was just another vessel of power that you were nurturing for your own benefit... For someone who was so innocent and ended up in this state, that truth would be so cruel."
He shook his head. "Arthur is a ruthless person, but only with Andrew would he show some kindness. He knew that it was under your influence that Andrew betrayed him. Even when the experiment failed and the things had been done, he still couldnt bring himself to kill his brother. At this point, Arthur had done everything he could. He told me how to cure myself before leaving, and he thought of everything. He had mee to ask you who Andrews biological father is. Ha... Actually, this was Arthurs way of being kind to Andrew. This way, you could admit what kind of creature Andrew is, without exposing the fact that you are not Andrews biological mother."
"You... you are not Andrew. Who are you?" Candace looked at Feng Bujue in shock.
"I am someone who hase to give you relief," Feng Bujue replied as he squatted down. He pressed his palms to the ground and activated the circle. Instantly, the blood glowed, and energy ballooned from the circle. Several secondster, the light faded. Feng Bujue remained standing. Looking from the side, Andrew had returned to his human form, and the zombie-like appearance had disappeared. Not far from him was Candace. Even though she had also returned to the appearance of a human female, her body had started to decay, and the extremely painful process of decay began...
"Your Summoning Mastery has been unlocked. A new quest has been updated in the lobby."
"Ah! Whats happening? Whats happening!" Candace screamed madly as she rolled on the ground in pain.
"I have to say that Arthur is also an innocent person." At that moment, Feng Bujue looked more like that calm, evil boss. "His departure took away all the sin with him, but what happens next? Andrew cures his wound and helps you regain your human body, and then you two will continue in this peaceful life? After experiencing all that, you will forgive the child who has always treated you as his mother, will you?"
Feng Bujue took several steps back to maintain his distance from the writhing Candace.
"I dont think thats possible... If you still had any conscience left, you would have cancelled your n when the two boys were still small. If that happened... Arthur wouldnt havee after you. He would have epted you as his mother, like how he epted Andrew. The fact that he poisoned you meant that you didnt give up on your n, and his life was threatened...
"Over several decades, even if youd reared two dogs, even if your initial purpose was to turn them into food, if the owner was a conscientious person, she would have given up on that n."
"What do you understand? They are monsters! They deserve to die! My husband, children... they are all killed by monsters like them!" Candace roared with herst breath. "What is wrong with the fact that I want the two little monsters to pay? You want me to let them go? Hahaha... every day, every minute! When I smile at them, when I hug them, when I put them to bed, I couldnt wait to peel back their skin! That is what they owe me! Whats wrong with me asking back for what I deserve?"
"So, thats why... Your personal hatred has been diverted to the whole species, and then you captured two innocent children and started this self-deceiving revenge," Feng Bujue concluded. "Your ridiculous logic aside, perhaps from an objective standpoint, you are not wrong... From the human beings perspective, they are indeed a threat to this world. But also from the human beings perspective..."
Candace was at the end of her life; the decay had spread to her internal organs. Her eyes were bulging as she saw Feng Bujue take out something from his pocket. It was a woodenb, and it was carved with A.A.
"Back then... between three people without any blood connection, a family was formed. The tears, the joy, and the bliss, was all of that fake? When you wrote down that sentence on the back of the picture, did you really not have one trace of nostalgia for that moment in time?
"Monsters are born without humanity or emotions? From how I see it, humans can be crueler than monster. It is this twisted world that creates real monsters like your." Feng Bujue picked up theb and held it before his eyes. "This was just a normal piece of wood... It is the bond between brothers that helped Andrew escape from pain."
He looked at Candace. "But what in the world will be able to save you?"
"Hidden questplete. Teleportation will ur after the ending."
An expansive field and a dark house appeared. A figure walked out from the front door. He had blond hair and was covered in dirt. His eyes were filled with confusion and emptiness. The clouds dispersed, and Andrew saw a small figure standing on the road that led away from his home.
"Big... brother." Andrew called out from his memory, but he did not know what else to say.
"I was worried, so I hung around before leaving." Arthur appeared calm. "What happened?"
"I... I killed her. I killed... Mom..." When Andrew said that, tears leaked out from his eyes. He wiped them with his sleeves. "She... she isnt my real..."
"I know. Its okay." Arthur cut him off as he studied his younger brother. "Are your wounds healed?"
"Yes," Andrew replied, "but I still dont know what monster... I am..."
"Monster?" Arthur scoffed. "Since you have recovered, it doesnt matter what you are anymore."
He snapped his fingers. Instantly, fire rose into the sky. Behind Andrew, the house lit up like a bonfire, and it turned into a giant fireball.
"Its all over now..." Arthur sighed, looking into the sky. "What you need to do is retain the good memories and abandon the rest to the fire. You can be a demon or a monster; the sun will still rise tomorrow. If youre a monster, live your life as one. Theres nothing to be ashamed of. Now, I no longer have any reason to turn into a human, to live a so-called peaceful life... I want to leave this small ce, to explore the world. Youing, brother?"
"I..." Andrew hesitated before smiling. "Ha... Two monster brothers with blood on their hands raising a storm all across the Sita continent?"
"It sounds wonderful, does it not?" Arthur smiled.
"Yes, it does... brother." Andrew showed rare determination in his eyes.
Under the moon, with the wind rising, two shadows walked side by side as they left their childhood home. The fire behind them chased off all the shadow.
They headed down the road into the unknown future.
Chapter 256 Interlude 1
Chapter 256 Interlude 1
"The scenario has beenpleted. Calcting the reward.
"Obtained EXP: 10,000. Game Coins: 100,000
"Obtained Equipment: None
"Completed/epted Quests: 6/6
"Completed Special/Hidden Quests: 1. Unlocked Worldbuilding: None
"Time of Terror Points Increase: 0. Highest Terror Points: 0%. Average Terror Points: 0%.
"Your Terror Rating is: Embodiment of Valor. Extra reward obtained, can be selectedter.
"Obtained Skill Points: 450
"Additional Reward from Skill Points Gained: EXP: 4,500; Game Coins: 45,000
"Scenario Cleared Reward: Puzzle Card x1
"Hidden Quest Cleared Reward: Initiate the Summoning Mastery Quest Chain
"Calctionplete. Please continue."
"Hmm... Thisst ending..." Feng Bujue was reminiscing about thest scene. "Even though it felt encouraging, like an epic adventure story was about to begin... neither of the main characters were good people!"
"You have gained a new character quest," the system announced.
As the system had told him in the scenario, Your Summoning Mastery has been unlocked. A new quest has been updated in the lobby.
It seemed to be talking about this. In the middle part of the game, there was a random chance for the yer inside a scenario to trigger a character quest. Such quests could not be shared or abandoned. They were also not visible in the quest tab. Their progress could only be checked in the log-in lobby. Character quests could be viewed as an alternative reward scheme. One would not fail such quest, and there was no time limitation. For example, the quest Feng Bujue got was: "Use your Summoning Mastery and sessfully summon creatures fifty times. Current progress 0/50"
"Unfortunately, I cannot use skill in the lobby... or else this could bepleted in one or two days," Feng Bujue grumbled. Perhaps the readers might be curious why he would say something like that when he had just activated the summoning mastery. The answer was simple... Kyaaa!
ording to the skill description, the yer could choose an activated mastery and activate a random skill from that mastery. It did not specify that Summoning could not be chosen...
And Feng Bujue had another advantage. Those who were practicing summoning skills would understand. Many summons came with conditions; Stamina Points, Life Points, and Sorcery Points aside, many Summoning Skills had meaningless requests.
For example...
Name: SummoningPirate
Skill Property: Active Skill, Permanent
Skill Type: Summoning
Effect: Summon a strong pirate to fight beside you (Cooldown time: sixty minutes, duration: ten minutes, maximum one pirate at one time)
Consumption: Ten percent Stamina Points, twenty percent Sorcery Points, a tin of spinach
Learning Requirement: Summoning F
Remark: This pirate with a strange appearance has his own life philosophy. He is stubborn and childish but is a man of justice; he is not afraid to help the weak. He often uses the simplest and harshest method to save the damsel in distress, a reliable partner inbat.
There were two things worth noting here. One was the concept of maximum x at one time. Even though, when summoning creature who had a longer cooldown time than active time, there would only be one of them at a time, this was Thriller Paradise, and there were many items and skills that would hasten the cooldown time. If used side by side, one could summon many things. So, the skill specified how many of the creatures could exist at one time. Of course, if there were two yers summoning the same creature, there would be two of them.
The second point was the bottle of spinach in the consumption. This thing was not something that the yers could generate. If they did not go to buy or find this, the yer would never activate this skill.
It was okay for this summoning skill because canned spinach could be found at the system shop. There were plenty other summoning requirements that could not found at shops, and the yers had to search for them, like rusted nails, an empty mineral water bottle, socks with holes, the hand of a clock, a used napkin, moldy bread, and so on. Anything was possible.
The randomness and ridiculousness of this setting had beenined about many times. Of course, even though theyined, many people were happily collecting these consumables while theyined. That would exin one thing... As annoying as this setting was, it was interesting.
Of course, there were summons that did not require any items, only the three points of the yers. And the summoning skill that Feng Bujue could activate from Kyaaa! was this kind. This was because he would not possess any specific consumables, and thus, Kyaaa! would not activate those skills.
Unless... he was lucky enough to activate a summoning skill that would exhaust a piece of excellent quality equipment, exhaust Life Points Recovery Potion (M), or exhaust Skill Points...
"Ive sacrificed six puzzle cards to unlock this summoning mastery and its apanying quest chain. I must train it well... In the future, if the condition fits, I should find a chance to use the summoning skill," Feng Bujue said as he passed through the storage. "Even though I have no idea what will be summoned... the game manual stated that summoned creatures can be unsummoned at any time, so it should be fine."
He came to the first ss tube and chose the forty percent extra EXP without hesitation, which was 108,000 EXP.
"You have levelled up to twenty-eight. Your maximum Stamina Points limit has increased to 2,800/2,800," the system announced.
"This forty percent extra EXP is getting more and more useful," he mumbled as he walked to the second tube.
The puzzle card that he got this time was the Leather Jacket Puzzle Card. He took out the other three cards from his storage and selected the group function in the menu. s, there was no known set.
He put all the cards away and returned to the elevator. "Hmm... I had an early dinner. Its only seven something in reality, so its too early to switch to sleeping mode. I have a few hours remaining..."
His gaze wandered between the few modes. "How about... I go and try the Battle Royale Mode for Killing Game?"
Chapter 257 Interlude 2
Chapter 257 Interlude 2
At a quiet, peaceful beach that evening, a figure showed up without any warning. This was a man with raven ck hair wearing a ck suit. He looked young, but there was a mature presence about him. He was very handsome, and when necessary, he could put on the charm. At that moment, however, he had azy expression on. The man yawned and scratched at his rather ruffled hair like he had nothing better to do.
Vincent appeared like he was waiting for something to happen. He peered into the horizon, and his gaze soon lingered on the northwestern corner of the sky. There was a single cloud floating there, a solitary cloud. It appeared so dignified and unique in the dusking sky. Time was slowly slipping away, and the sun dropped behind the horizon. The cloud gradually expanded toward the eastern and western side, forming a hue of sunset glow down the horizon. From afar, it looked like a beach that was dangling in the sky.
As night arrived, the wind slowly stopped. The surface of the sea that was as calm as ever turned purplish ck. That was until a blushing moon rose into the sky, casting the sea in ayer of blurry red.
"You arrived so early." Simons voice suddenly rang out from behind Vincent.
Vincent did not turn around and replied without any shock, "Time is the one thing that we are notcking. Waiting is another form of rxation."
"Masters words are always so philosophical." A rather childish voice came. From the voice, it sounded like the person was a youth of about sixteen or seventeen. The young man was also wearing a ck suit and looked exquisite, so exquisite were his features that a woman probably would be envious of them.
"Hahaha... He is merely spacing out while looking at the sky, pretending to be an artistic person... Hahaha..." Woodys sciousughter also appeared.
"Hue hue..." Moreughter rang out. A man who was short and waddled like a penguin appeared around the group of four.
"Vincent, Woody, Simon, Sid." Mr. Yoos gaze swept the faces of the gathered four. "It is my honor to meet all the four of you together."
"Cough... Cough..." A young man who looked like he was dying appeared on the surface on the sea like he was floating. He told Mr. Yoo, "If you do not really feel that way, please do not say something like that."
Next to him there were two other figures. They were also floating on the surface of the ocean.
"Death hasnt arrived?" Simon tossed his cold gaze unto the three people.
"As you know, he has absolute confidence in his bet, so he wont care about this," Pestilence answered. He covered his mouth and coughed twice. "After all... he has chosen Sky Swallowing Phantom Dawn."
"Hue hue hue... You mean to say that we have to put a lot more effort into the cards that we have?"
The woman next to Pestilence chose this time to intervene. "You did exactly that by giving a Sorcery Weapon to Feng Bujue, didnt you?"
"Hue hue hue... Do I hear dissatisfaction in your tone, Mistress Famine?" Woody snickered darkly.
"We have already dealt with that." Simon interrupted them to prevent these two from getting into a fight. "It was taken care of the day of after the hoo created by Mr. Yoo. So, there is no need to argue about it anymore."
What Simon mentioned was naturally the scenario where Feng Bujue ran into K3-Red Iron. That was the first team mode that Feng Bujue had queued up for after Death Quiz, and then he ran into an Anomaly that he should not have run into so soon probability-wise. Naturally, it meant that someone was manipting this from the background. One could see the loss suffered by Feng Bujue in that scenario. He had practically returned to his level one state, and that was the sacrifice he had to pay for gaining the Sorcery Weapon so early.
"Lets not dwell on the past anymore." Vincent followed up on what Simon. "Lets get to business."
"The business is the person that you have chosen has already mastered Souls Eye," War, who stood next to Pestilence, said. "That is too fast."
Woody smirked sciously. "Hehe... The person that was chosen by your friend, Pestilence, has already mastered his summoning mastery to level B when he is only level 30. Why didnt youin about that speed then?"
Wars pupil-less eyes blinked dangerously. "Dont change the subject, Woody. You know that is different."
"Sigh... I knew there would be a fight..." For some reason, when Sid spoke, he hugged his arms and kept shaking. "I hate conflict the most..."
Mr. Yoo stood to the side and watched the imminent battle between the three Horsemen of the Apocalypse and the four dastardly figures of hell. On the surface, he looked unfazed, but internally, he was overjoyed. He could not wait for this bunch of people to fight among themselves.
"Master War is not wrong." To everyones surprise, this statement came from Vincent. "It is indeed too early for my bet to master Souls Eye... so that might not be a good thing.
"However, this has already happened. There is no way to revert it. How to solve it is what we are here to discuss."
"Hue hue hue... Since you say that, does that mean you have alreadye up with a solution that will satisfy all of us?" Woody was the one who knew Vincent the best.
"My bet will be unable to enter the game in the next forty-eight hours of real life time," Vincent said. "That is more than enoughpromise, yes?"
He looked around, and no one spoke.
"If there is no objection..." Vincent looked at Pestilence. "Master Pestilence, would you like to leave now?"
Pestilence bowed and smiled. "My pleasure."
"But everyone here has to agree to one of my conditions," Vincent added.
"This sounds like a dangerous trade..." Mr. Yoo instantly sniffed out the conspiracy.
"At this moment, other than Simon, who has not made a bet, the six people that have been chosen by all of you are just right to perform a Killing Game, isnt they?" Vincent smiled wickedly. "My condition is very simplehave them fight in a match."
"Humph... So, that is what youre after." War was the first to scoff. "Thats right up my alley... After all, my piece will never lose."
"I am d to join in the fun," Famine added.
"Since youve said that, master..." Sid normally would not go against Vincent.
Pestilence shared a look with Mr. Yoo and shrugged. "Since no one is against it..."
"Hue hue hue... Sounds like this will be very interesting..." Woody smirked. "But is this really a good thing? The fight between masters will surpass life and death. Perhaps this will make them stronger... Hue hue... For you, Vincent, this is not one bit to your advantage."
The sses that he wore were shrouded in white light, so no one could tell his exact expression. "What is it that you wish to gain from this battle?"
Vincent did not answer Woody. Instead, he turned to Simon and casually said, "Mr. Judge, what do you think?"
Chapter 258 Battle for the Cape 1
Chapter 258 Battle for the Cape 1
Since he did not use any consumables in the previous scenario, Feng Bujue did not visit the market to restock and joined the queue directly.
"Feng Bujue: Level 28.
"Please select the game mode you wish to join.
"You have chosen Killing Game (Battle Royale mode). Please confirm.
"Confirmed. Number of team members has been randomly generated: 6."
After that, Feng Bujue experienced the longest waiting time he had experienced since he started the game. He waited for three minute, and the next notification had not shown up.
"Whats wrong? Since this is a Battle Royale mode, the system could have just pulled in six yers at about the same level. Why the long wait?"
What he did not realize was... this was just the beginning. After twenty-five minutes of waiting, Feng Bujue still had not started the queue, and he could not exit the queue or do anything else.
"Whats going on? Is the servergging?" Just as he was about to forcibly disconnect...
"Generatingplete. Adjusting the nervous connectivity, generating the scenario.
"Download starting. Please wait a moment.
"Hue hue hue... Make your enemy cower in fear, let them experience the true meaning of horror!"
Feng Bujue was startled when he heard that. "Even though Ive heard that many times... howe the tone of the voice this time and the deceiving snicker sound so recognizable?"
"Downloadplete. You are ying the Killing Game.
"A scenario introduction is provided in this mode, and there is a chance to trigger a side or hidden mission and special world-building.
"Reward for victory: A random draw of usable, perfect-quality equipment.
"ying the scenario introduction soon. The game will start right after."
When Feng Bujue saw the victory reward, he was shocked. "There is something like that? A guaranteed perfect quality equipment, and it is something that is hundred percent useable? That is madness!"
But the madness was just beginning...
This time, he did not enter the passive mode of watching a cinematic; the introduction of the scenario began to roll up the screen, and the elevator that he was in started to move rapidly upward.
"Gotham City, 2009.
"After Bruce Wayne died in the battle with Darkseid[1], Gotham Citys security went seriously out of control. The gang activity came onto the surface. Superviins like Two-face and Penguin fought for dominance of the whole city.
"Nightwing[2] and Batwoman formed the organization God Net, a team of reliable allies to try to control the situation. But the scope and length of this danger was far beyond their imagination. The city entered a dark and wicked circle. Once the viins realized that the bat was gone, they realized that this was the perfect opportunity to expand and realign the power struggle and map of underground Gotham.
"Everyone is involved in this maddening rave, not only those famed viins but also those neers with ambition and youths who had also made a name for themselves.
"The Gotham police force is on the verge of breakdown. The officers suffer dangerous and long hours of patrol while worrying about the safety of their own family. Many people realized... there was no other choice other than to hand in the badge.
"There was chaos and rupture everywhere. The mayor had already announced that the city was under high alert. The people of Gotham were waiting for a savior to arrive, someone who could reinstate the rules. They are waiting for... Batman.
"And the superheroes of the city, while they were fighting crimes, were also fighting among themselves to decide who had the qualification to take up the bats mantle."
That was where the introductory words and the voiceover stopped. It was also where the elevator stopped moving. Feng Bujue had memorized the various exnation for the game mode of Killing Game in detail, especially the most crucial one.
"The Killing Game has its core in the battle between yers. The element of horror within the scenario itself will be lowered, any world-building can ur, and the size and scale of the scenario are based on the number and abilities of the yers."
Therefore, it was normal, Feng Bujue realized, for this kind of worldbuilding to ur...
"Main quest triggered. Be thest surviving yer of this scenario."
After that, the door of the elevator opened, signaling that the scenario had officially started.
Once the door opened, Feng Bujue was greeted by the sound of machine guns, and the first reaction was to hug his head and search for cover.
"What the hell! Am I being ambushed right at the start of the scenario?" Feng Bujue gasped. "Theres no reason for that!"
Obviously, he was overthinking this. In this mode, the six yers were naturally assigned different parts of the map, and the doors of the elevators were opened at the same time. The gunshots that Feng Bujue heard were from a masked criminal in the scenario shooting at the ceiling. Feng Bujues elevator opened to the lobby of a bank, and the moment he walked out was the beginning of a bank heist.
"Get down on the floor now!" one of the criminals ordered.
Before Feng Bujue got the order, he was already lying on the ground. As he lifted his head, he understood what was happening immediately.
One, two, three...
Feng Bujue collected all the information that he could in his sight out of instinct, and he made a lot of spections.
Two of them appear to handle the heavy duty lifting. One of them has the tattoo of a sailor on their left arm, but the posture and the way he held the gun doesnt seem professional, so I can rule out military background...
His eyes went to the bank entrance.
There is a car right opposite the street, and the person sitting in the drivers seat should be their partner...
"Dont move! Dont understand that? B*stard! Let me see your hand!" The criminals were trying to control the situation, and they were sessful at it. Feng Bujue was close to the counter, and next to him was a pir. As long as hey on the ground and did not do anything too obvious, the criminals would not notice him.
Jacket, jeans, sport shirts, sneakers... they are all dressed casually, and they are wearing ski masks that you can buy anywhere.
Feng Bujue was as calm as he could be, and the analysis of these criminals was running through his mind.
The one guarding the door and the one collecting the money have a gun each. The one with the tattoo should be the leader. He has a pistol and a machine gun... From this information, it seems like none of them are professionals. They are merely normal citizens with guns. The driver in the car is probably weaker than them...
"Hey! What are you doing?" the criminal with the machine gun yelled at the partner who was stuffing bags with money. "Do you think Im blind? Take out the money you stuffed in your pocket. Dont do anything stupid! Understood?"
After seeing that, Feng Bujue hadpleted his basic observation of this group of people. Hmm... there goes any chance of them being a crime syndicate... Humph... bunch of idiots, they dont have a good n. From the way the man at the door is looking about, he has no idea where the police wille from, and the one stuffing the money has no idea how much to take to be the most effecient. The one leading doesnt know the location of the camera and does not how long until the police arrive following the rm. If the driver hears the police sirens and drives away, they will have no back up n to escape.
Feng Bujue would bid goodbye to these people soon. He hugged his head with both hands and buried his face between his arms.
Id better keep myself out of this. The more amateur the criminal, the more likely they are to do something unpredictable. If I resist, god knows what they will do. If I push these idiots further, it will make the situation even more dangerous for me.
However, about five minutester, Feng Bujue raised his head again.
Should I remind them that its about time to retreat? Then something else came to him. Its not that I look down on them... The three did not even calcte how much time they have before the police arrive, and they have been grabbing the money greedily. This will take them too long. Once the police arrive and they hear the siren, they will definitely panic, and the retreat will fail. It will turn into a hostage situation instead...
"Damn it! The police are here! We need to go!" As he expected, the criminal at the door heard the sirens and screamed the warning. The criminal stuffing the money quickly zipped up the two bulging bags. The leader grabbed one, and the two lugged the bags as they rushed to the door. The two bags were filled with cash, and because of that, the criminals missed out on the perfect chance to escape.
"Hey! Damn it!" The criminal at the door yelled across the street. He turned around to look at his two other partners. He pointed at the street. "That b*stard left us and ran!"
"F*ck!"
"Damn!"
Actually, even if the partner did not run, the three did not have time to cross the street.
Soon, the banks entrance was surrounded by police cars. The officers rushed out from the cars and aimed their guns at the door.
An officer with a loudspeaker yelled out the ssic at the bank. "Those inside, listen up. This is the Gotham Police. You have been surrounded. Put down your weapon ande out to surrender!"
The leading criminal hid behind the door and turned his head to shout out the door, "Back away, you b*stards! We have hostages!"
Then he lowered his voice to tell his partner, "What are you doing, spacing out? Go and see if theres another exit!"
Seeing the reaction of these three and the development of events, Feng Bujue sighed helplessly and lowered his head again. "Sigh... bunch of idiots..."
[1] Darkseid is a fictional superviin appearing in DCics. The strongest of the new gods, the ruler of Apokolips.
[2] Nightwings name is Dick Grayson. He was the first Robin.
Chapter 259 Battle for the Cape 2
Chapter 259 Battle for the Cape 2
"Since things have gotten to this stage, it is hard for me to distance myself from it anymore," Feng Bujue mumbled to himself. "If I activate Body Enhancement Spell and rush out, even if the three idiots are unable to shoot me, the police officers outside will turn me into a beehive."
The criminal who was responsible for guarding the door walked past Feng Bujue then. Feng Bujue lifted his head slightly to turn back to look, and he realized that the elevator door that he had walked out from had disappeared without a trace, and the spot had turned into a wall. Obviously, only the yers would be able to see the entrance of the scenario, and once they entered the scenario, the elevator would disappear. The characters from the scenario would ignore these things because perhaps they did not even see anything from their viewpoint.
Guess I will stay for a while and see how things go for now... Feng Bujue decided to observe the development further before doing anything. For now, he turned his attention to the game menu.
...
Since he entered the scenario, Feng Bujue had not taken the time to inspect his fivepetitors in the scenario. Now was the perfect time to do that. If it was fine before he decided to check, but once he did, Feng Bujue got the shock of his life.
Youve got to be kidding me! Three of them are yers within the top twenty of the best fighters ranking.
Whenever Feng Bujue visited the market, he would look at the many different rankings. With his memory skill, naturally, the guilds and yers on the rankings were seared into his mind.
I remember there is one yer who is level thirty-one called Understanding Death. He is one of the four Zui Sheng Meng Si from Regtion... Hmm, he is on the same level as the fellow who likes to smoke cigarettes and do his hair!
There is another yer who is level thirty-one called Seven Kills. If I am not mistaken, he is the third best yer from the guild that Brother Long joined...
Since he visited the forum every so often, Feng Bujue could list the star yers from therge guilds quite easily.
Hey... This level thirty-two fellow, Shiva, is the boss of Brahman, right? He is ranked fifth on the level ranking! He is at level thirty-two, alongside the four other yers before him on the same ranking.
Other than these three names, there was another one of the remaining two that was familiar to Feng Bujue. It was a yer whom Feng Bujue had grouped up with in the Team Survival Mode. Her IGN was Not a Scaredy Cat.
Even this girl is not a simple character... He had a bad feeling growing within him. Wait a minute... could it be that... other than myself, all five yers are in the ranking for the top twenty best fighters in-game?
Feng Bujue instinctually had his cynical nature take over, but the sad thing was, this time, he was right...
Understanding Death, level thirty-one, male, Regtion Studio, rank eight on the Fighting Ability Ranking.
Shiva, level thirty-two, male, Brahman Studio, rank two on the Fighting Ability Ranking.
Seven Kills, Level thirty-one, male, de Edge Studio, rank fifteen on the Fighting Ability Ranking.
Not a Scaredy Cat, level thirty, female, Jiang Hu Studio, rank twenty on the Fighting Ability Ranking (Hidden).
King of Shadows, level thirty, male, unattached professional yer, rank neen on the Fighting Ability Ranking (Hidden).
These were the fivepetitors that Feng Bujue had to face. In terms of level, they were much higher than he was. In terms of fighting ability, they could beat him several rounds and back. If there was a general yers ability ranking in Thriller Paradise, then Feng Bujue would have the top ranking, and of the five other yers in this scenario, some of them might directly drop out from top fifty. But in reality, there was no such ranking because intelligence was something that could not be quantified.
Therefore, from a spectators perspective, or rather, from the perspective of the other yers, they would think that Feng Bujue was the weakest yer in this Killing Game. Then again, being viewed as a weak yer might have its advantage.
As the saying goes, the shot hits the bird that pokes its head out.
In this kind of non-discerning mode, the focus of the yers would naturally be gathered on the strongest yer, Shiva. Regarding Understanding Death and Seven Kills, they would have some degree of caution, and with regards to Not a Scaredy Cat and King of Shadows, their names were hidden on the ranking, and the three other big characters might not have heard of them before. The three of them would not have known each other and thus would be ignored for the most part.
And finally, Feng Bujue... When the other yers saw his name on the game menu and inparison to the otherpetitors, the first reaction that came into their minds was... Dont know him. Hes the lowest level, so he must be the weakest yer.
With that presumption, the weakest Feng Bujue was the most likely to be ignored and probably even forgotten about. Other yer would not put forth extra effort to be cautious about him or purposely go to attack him. That could be viewed as a type of advantage. Of course, not everyone there believed that he was the weakest. Understanding Death had heard about Feng Bujue from Zen Dream, but unfortunately, he did not take note of it at the time and soon forgot about it. Seven Kills had also heard Long Aomin mention the name of Feng Bujue like he was a serial killer before... and then... he too had forgotten about him.
Shiva and King of Shadows had no impression of Brother Jue at all.
Only Not a Scaredy Cat could remember and recognize Brother Jue and she had asting impression of him. At least from her perspective, she knew that Feng Bujue was not as simple a character as his level made him out to be.
...
"B*stards! What do you think youre doing? Do you think you can hide from me? Come over here!" The criminal who went to search for another exit soon returned to the lobby, and he was dragging another person with him. The second person should be an employee at the bank. He was wearing the banks uniform. He was covered in cold sweat, and his face was frozen in terror.
The criminal who held the machine gun looked out the door quietly and sneakily while he turned back to ask, "Whats going on? Why did you bring him with you?"
"He was hiding inside the toilet cubicle and using his phone to contact the police," the other criminal replied.
The criminal with the money bag chimed in to ask, "Have you found another exit?"
"All the windows have been barred from the outside, and the window in the toilet is too small. Furthermore, there are police officers standing by the streets near the bank."
"Damn it!" The criminal with the money bags cursed.
"Give me his phone. Quick," the criminal with the machine gun ordered. His partner had already confiscated the phone earlier when he found the man in the toilet. Hearing this, he passed the phone over to the partner. The man epted the phone. He nced at the screen and then pressed the speed dial button. Just only three secondster, the call was connected.
"Is there anything wrong? Sir, are you alright? Howe the call was cut off earlier?" one of the officers asked hastily with his voice lowered.
However, the criminal with the machine gun cut him off. "No, there is something wrong with him, there is something seriously wrong with him."
He made a signal for his partner to bring the man over. His partner understood themand and kicked the man forward. Under the threat of the gun, there was nothing the man could do but follow the criminals orders. He walked hurriedly but fearfully toward the banks front door.
"Listen up, b*stard, these are my conditions." After the criminal with the machine gun had this phone, there was no need for him to take the risk of poking his head out from behind the door anymore. He hid behind the wall and shouted at the police officer at the other end of the line, "Go and prepare me a helicopter and a pilot to drive it. Then have your people retreat three blocks away from here."
Just as he finished, he put down the machine gun and pulled out the pistol that was strapped to his waist. Without waiting for any response, he pulled the trigger. The bank employee copsed on the spot, and blood squirted everywhere. This happened right before the bank. The scene was exposed perfectly for the police officers and the citizens as well as reporters who were cordoned off by the police tape to see. The criminal with the machine gun raised his voice to shout at the phone as well as the remaining hostages inside the bank lobby.
"From this moment onward, until I see the helicopter, every ten minutes, I will kill one hostage. If anyone dares do any funny business, that is how you will end up!"
Then, with everything he needed to say said, he hung up the phone.
"Oh my god..." The criminal with the money bag held his forehead with one of his hands. He looked at the dead body on the ground, and his breathing became urgent and hasty. "Oh... oh... oh my god... God... Youve killed him. This..."
He suddenly pulled off the mask and then started to throw up on the ground. There were quite a number of women among the hostages. When they saw the spray of blood earlier, they were too afraid to react, but now that someone had started to vomit, it created a chain reaction. Many hostages who were initially lying on the ground changed into a kneeling position, and they also started to vomit.
"You idiot! Stop being such a sissy. Youre totally useless!" the criminal with the machine gun scolded. He then raised the machine gun and yelled at the hostages with the gun pointing at them, "Hey! Hey! Hey! Who gave any of you permission to get up from the ground! Get back on the ground immediately! Let me see your hands behind your heads!"
"People in the bank, please listen to me. I am the negotiation expert sent over by the police. I am not armed. Can you please allow me the opportunity to speak with you?" A middle-aged man walked to the banks front door. He held a loudspeaker in his hands, and he was not dressed like a police officer.
Tat tat tat!
What answered him was the sweeping fire of the machine gun, but the bullets were aimed at the ground. The shooter merely pushed the barrel of the gun outside the door; he did not poke his head out to take aim. The aim was to scare, not to kill. The negotiation expert had no choice but to run back and take cover.
"You have eight minutes left before I kill the next hostage!" This statement was the reply from the criminal. After the criminal with the money bag finished vomiting, he seemed to feel better. After his breathing became more even, he said, "Perhaps... er... we should listen to what he has to say..."
"Shut up! Shut the f*ck up! Who asked for your opinion!" The criminal with the machine gun roared back at him. "Who is the boss here? Who is the one making the call!"
"The helicopter wont being anytime soon," an unfamiliar voice said. The hostages in the lobby did not dare say anything; they were too shocked and scared. Therefore, this sentence from Feng Bujue travelled into everyones ears clearly and easily.
"Who is it?" the criminal with the machine gun asked. "Which b*stard was the one who said that?"
"Its him!" The criminal with the gun was closest to Feng Bujue, so he heard Brother Jue quite clearly earlier. "Its the kid wearing the purple suit."
"You, guard over the front door!" the criminal with the machine gun told the criminal with the money bag. Thetter heard themand and instantly moved toward the door as per his order. After the two switched positions, the criminal with the machine gun headed directly for where Feng Bujue was. "Get up, you b*stard!"
He yanked Feng Bujues hair pulling the man up, moving him from a lying position to a kneeling position. "What did you say earlier? Say it again."
Feng Bujues head was pulled upward to look at the man, but there was only calmness and serenity on his face. "I said, the helicopter that you asked for will not arrive. Even if you wait for eighty minutes, it wont being, much less eight minutes."
"B*stard..." The criminal pointed the barrel of the machine gun right at Feng Bujues head. He growled angrily, "Do you think you are very clever? Hmm? Speak! Who are you? Are you one of the police? Ah? Or are you toying with me? Trying to be a hero, kid?"
"I am just an unimportant character, but I wish to remind you that the street in front of the bank, even if the street is all cleared away and the space cordoned off, is not big enough for a helicopter tond." Feng Bujues answer was very technical. He very casually and easily moved away from the question about his identity and changed to the subject to one that would arouse the other partys attention. "Therefore, even if the police do call over a helicopter, it will notnd in front of the door. You will need to walk to the near junction to get into the helicopter. During that process, you will naturally have to walk out from the bank itself, and that will expose you to the sight of the snipers.
"You have already killed one of the hostages. Due to the current situation in Gotham City, I believe you have given more than enough reason for the police to kill you on the spot without giving you any chance to retaliate or negotiate..."
"Oh my god..." When the criminal with the money bags near the wall of the front door heard this analysis, he instantly held his head in one hand and spoke in a voice that was cracking. "What have we done..."
"Enough! Shut up! Stop distracting me!" the criminal with the machine gun roared at his partner. He then turned back to Feng Bujue. He let go of Feng Bujues hair and then said, "Humph... Is that all what you want to say?"
"I am not done," Feng Bujue replied. "I will tell you what the police will do next, what their next course of action is. In a few minutes, they will announce that it will be too difficult for them to find a helicopter on such short notice, and they will persuade you against killing any more hostages, asking for a few more minutes to negotiate the situation. During that period, they will do everything they can to set up and deploy a tactical team and snipers."
His mind was clear, and he spoke very fast. He did not care whether the other party could digest the information that he had thrown out or not.
"If everything is based on what you said, and you kill one hostage every ten minutes, when the helicopter arrives to get you away from this situation, there can only be one of two endings.
"One, after you kill a certain number of hostages, the police will say that the helicopter has arrived to lure you out into the open so that they can shoot you down on the spot.
"Two, after you kill a certain number of hostages, the police will take drastic action and charge into the building. No matter what the police choose to do, it ultimately depends on the amount of the information that they have in their grasp. The key element would be if they know how many exact hostages there are in total. But unfortunately, you killed the person who wasmunicating with the police. If he was still alive, you could have gotten plenty of information from him or, at the very least, used him as a medium to reveal some information here to the police, but now..."
Feng Bujue smirked coldly. "Other than that, I have to remind you that, in the following minute from now, there might be other members of justice who mighte to intervene. Nightwing, Robin, Catwoman, ck Canary... and so on. Forgive me for being straightforward, if any of theme here, I am afraid all three of you will be captured alive."
He gave a long sigh and looked at the criminal before him that was as shocked as a stunned fish.
"About ten minutes ago," Feng Bujue said, "the over secretion of adrenaline pushed you to the edge of losing control. The method that you havee up with to escape when you were taking us hostage is much worse than the n that you had before you started the heist. Huh... Of course, that is if I am kind enough to call that a n.
"At the same time, your rash decision to kill someone has ced you and your partners in a tough spot. If you do not wish to die here or go to jail, then youd bettere up with a better idea, or else..."
He mimicked the ticking of the clock to toy with the criminals emotions. "Tik tok, tik tok... time is never going to stop to wait for anyone. The superheroes might show up at any moment..."
"You... who are you?"
After hearing Feng Bujues detailed analysis, the criminal with the machine gun really did manage to calm down, and he was not in a rush to kill anyone. The bloodlust had worn off. Feng Bujue analyzed the expression and gaze of the three criminals one by one. Then he revealed a mirthless smile as he stood up without fear for his own safety. "That again is an unimportant question. At this moment, the most important question for all of you is... how can you safely escape from this ce?"
...
Five minutester, the row of metallic shutter door behind the bank, which were remotely controlled and not manually pulled up or down by hand, started to slowly descend before soon closingpletely. From that moment onward, the police on the streets and the criminals inside the bank lost the ability to observe each others movement. At the very second the shutters dropped fully, the phone that was used to connect the police and the criminals rang. The bank employee who was shot dead by the criminal had used his phone to call the police when he was hiding in the toilet earlier. The call had not been disconnected until the police arrived. His call was directly connected to another police line.
"I am Inspector pton." pton, who was responsible for managing the team, picked up the call and answered.
"Hello, Inspector." Feng Bujues voice came from the phone. "I believe you must have noticed that I am not the same person as the one who wasmunicating with you earlier. But for you, that should be good news. From this moment onward, I will take over the responsibility ofmunication. You can call me John Doe."
"How are the hostages? Are they all safe?" pton skipped past the greeting in a hurry. "Listen to me... the helicopter that you asked for is on the way..."
"Forget about the helicopter, Inspector, that was just a joke." Feng Bujue cut him off. "With regards to the hostages, they are as safe as they can be. I can guarantee you that the brutal incident that happened earlier was just an ident. I believe you also do not want something like that to happen again, right?"
He chuckled lightly twice, and that sent chills up the spine of the listener.
"Listen to me... if youe out now to surrender..." pton began.
"There are two things that I wish to tell you, Inspector. First, the battery of this phone is dying. So, to continue this conversation, I need you to call the number of the bank. I do not need to give you the number, right?" Feng Bujue said and, without waiting for an answer, hung up.
"Quick, hurry up..." pton waved his hand to signal his colleague who was stationed inside the surveince vehicle. The tech team had heard the conversation between Feng Bujue and pton. Before Feng Bujue even ended the conversation, they had already made their move, and the call was made in less than a minute.
pton listened to the dial tone that came from the phone for several seconds. Then Feng Bujues voice once again returned.
"The second thing is... If I am not mistaken, a well-trained and heavily equipped task force is infiltrating the building that I am in right now. I know they only need to use simple tools to remove the bars that block the windows, and they can gain easy entry from the ground floor windows. There are at least five rooms that they will be able to use as entry points.
"Then, they will enter the ce silently to confirm the number of criminals and hostages and where we are all located. And then, when they have found a suitable moment that they believe will work, your people will cut off the electricity from the outside and send this ce into darkness. Before we are able to react to the change, several trained officers wearing night vision goggles will rush in to apprehend us."
pton covered the mouthpiece of the phone with his hand. He turned his face around, and the expression on his face was as colorful as it could be. He lowered his voice to hiss at the people around him, "Is there a traitor among us?"
Feng Bujue was still going. "What I described is what I refused to see. Therefore, I havee up with a backup n to prevent that from happening."
He paused and used a casual tone to continue telling the story. "I have moved some of the hostages into the safe vault and changed the vault password. Based on the vaults size and the number of people inside... Hmm... I give them another thirty minutes before their oxygen runs out."
Chapter 260 Battle for the Cape 3
Chapter 260 Battle for the Cape 3
Beads of sweat slid down ptons forehead. The shock and nervousness in his voice was hard to disguise. "What are you nning to do?"
"I am helping you recognize the situation, Inspector," Feng Bujue answered in his slow and steady voice. "Based on what I know, Gotham City is currently verycking inw enforcement members. A high number of injuries for your people is a consequence that you are unable to bear. At this moment, we are fully prepared, so it is no longer possible for your people to sneak into the building without being notified by our people. Therefore, if you insist on using brute force to deal with this situation, there will be serious consequences.
"Other than that, I have to give an extra exnation. The safety vault at this bank is imported from another country. The design itself is quite interesting. Once the electricity is cut off, the internal venttion system will be cut down alongside as well. At the same time, the electric lock of the door will randomly roll a series of number at the moment of the electricity being cut. If that happens, the password that we set will be deemed obsolete. Only the European manufacturer that is connected to the vault will be able to obtain a recognition program through a unique decoding system to decrypt the new set of random numbers before the safety vault can be opened again.
"Unfortunately, I am afraid the people inside wont be able to wait that long. The moment you cut off the electricity, even if you restore the electricity as soon as possible, the air is going to take some time to reenter the vault. The air venttion is designed that way. I give them at least two minutes before the hostages inside suffer fromck of oxygen. Five minutester, theck of oxygen will cause irreparable brain damage, and ten minutester, I would suggest you start to draft up an exnation for the peoples families and the media for the reason behind their death. Of course, you can pray for a certain kind of miracle to happen, a miracle like... your people or a certain superhero is so powerful that he is able to force his way into this bank and apprehend all of us without cutting off the electricity while we are on full alert.
"Personally, I believe that something like that will never ur, but even if that does happen, I have to inform you with the deepest regret that the situation will not change. The life or death of the hostages is still within our grasp. In the next thirty minutes... Im sorry, let me correct myself, in the next twenty-five minutes, forcing the vault door open with brute force is impossible. Without the password that is only known to us, your people can only look on helplessly as the hostages kept inside the vault die a painful death from asphyxiation."
"Fine, fine!" pton turned his head around to yell at the people next to him, "Have the tactical team stop immediately and wait for further orders! They are not to do anything without further orders!"
He sighed greatly and then turned back to the phone. "Alright, you heard me, right? Are you satisfied now?"
"Yes, I was able to hear you perfectly," Feng Bujue said with a smile. "That is a brilliant decision that you have made, Inspector pton. Then... please give me another call in ten minutes. I will tell you about our request then. Thank you."
With that, he hung up and ended the call.
...
The lobby of the bank was still very bright. Even though the row of ss doors had been shuttered up, the lights in the ceiling of the lobby were kept on in the morning and daylight, so there was not much influence or change.
Feng Bujue stood next to the counter. After he finished the conversation with pton, he put the phone down. The criminal with the machine gun kept the weapon aimed at Feng Bujue. Naturally, he would not ce his trust so easily in this stranger that seemed to appear from nowhere.
If Feng Bujue had given off some kind of signal during the conversation with the police, he would have been shot dead on the spot. The two other criminals kept their distance. They stood on opposite sides of the lobby and held their guns while they paid close attention to the group of hostages that were gathered in the middle of the lobby.
"You see, I was right, wasnt I? With some fooling around and threatening words, we will be able to stop them for breaching the bank." Feng Bujue shrugged andmented like he was just talking about the weather.
"Fine, you have bought ten minutes of safety, so what? You still have not told me how we are supposed to escape from this ce," the criminal with the machine gun said. By now, his tone had rxed and softened a lot. He was no longer talking to Feng Bujue in that provocative and aggressive tone.
"During the situation where the two parties are caught in a hostage situation, the most important thing that the kidnappers side needs to do is work out how many hostages they have," Feng Bujue replied. Before waiting for the man to respond, he continued to say, "Based on my observation, the three of you have not done that yet. But luckily for you, I have already made the calction on your behalf. Other than the three of you and myself, there are twenty-nine people here."
He reached out and used his palm to make a small sign. "Do you mind moving the barrel of the gun away from my face?"
The criminal stared into Feng Bujues eyes for several seconds. There appeared to be aggression and dominance that was spoken in the gaze. But in the end, the man still slowly moved the barrel of the gun. Feng Bujue walked slowly to the bank manager, a balding middle-aged man wearing spectacles. He used his finger to poke the man on his back. "Are you the manager here?"
"Ye... yes." The manager was shaking when he answered that question. Several seconds earlier, he had been lying on the ground with his hands ced behind his head, and he did not even dare to breathe. When he heard Feng Bujues footsteps approaching, he had started to get nervous. When Feng Bujues finger touched him, he had practically been jolted by the scare.
"There is no need to be worried, my friend." Feng Bujue patted the man on his shoulder. "I just want to ask you, where is the stic lock that is used to bind the money bags kept?"
"Oh... they..." The manager thought about the answer before answering, "They are kept inside the storage room... you... you need to go through the door behind the counter, and you will find plenty of them sitting inside the room..."
"Give me the key and the key card," Feng Bujue said again. The balding manager was stunned for two seconds before he did what he was told. When Brother Jue was telling stories and feeding lies to the Inspector pton on the phone, he had been busily observing everyone in the lobby. He had deduced a lot of information based on the many different kind of details that he could capture from these people. Therefore, he knew the middle-aged man was the bank manager, and the key card and the key that were required to enter the employees area were both inside the managers pocket.
"What are you nning to do?" the criminal with the money bag asked.
"Of course, I am trying to get a better handle of the situation. Do you mind if I trouble you to go and get those things for me?" he asked as he tossed the key card and the key to the criminal with the money bag.
"Since when did you be the one who can order me arou..." The criminal with the money bag grumbled with annoyance.
The criminal with the machine gun cut him off. "Shush, just follow his instruction. Even if we made him go and get the stuff, youd have to follow him, wouldnt you?"
Since the boss had spoken, the criminal with the money bag had nothing else he could do about this. He turned to re at Feng Bujue. He took the key and then leaped over the counter and headed toward the storage room. After the criminal left, the criminal with the machine gun spoke again. This time, it was only two words. "Now what?"
Feng Bujue showed a smile on his face, and suddenly, a golden glow appeared in his hand. A shining poker card flew at the criminal who was standing just a few meters from him. At this distance, the uracy of the Death Poker would not have any mistake. With a shining sh, it slit open its targets throat. Even at the moment of his death, he did not understand how this man before him who appeared harmless and defenseless could have a lethal weapon in his hand without grabbing anything from his pocket nor did he throw something out from his hands.
"You!" The criminal with the handgun saw this, and his reaction was not slow. He raised his gun and started to shoot.
Bing bing bing...
The gun shot in quick session. Feng Bujue did not even attempt to avoid them. He stood where he was. He did not even activate the Shield effect of Death Poker. All he did was raise his arms to shield his face. The actual development was not so different from what Feng Bujue thought. The criminals uracy with the gun could not have been worse. Panicked, even if he unloaded the whole magazine of bullets, only two of the bullets hit the target. The two bullets were slowed to a halt when they came into contact with the shield from the Echo Armor. Even though the bullets left a wound on both Feng Bujues stomach and calf, the wounds were not serious, and he only lost twenty-four percent of his Life Points.
Feng Bujue counted the number of gunshots in his mind silently. After the criminal had finished the whole magazine, Feng Bujue put down his arms calmly and then took out Mad Moxxis Bad Touch from his inventory. He ignored the criminal who had already used all his bullets and aimed the gun instead at the door where the criminal with the money bag had gone earlier. He paid close attention to the footsteps of the person who was running back. Once the person showed himself from behind the door, Feng Bujue pulled on the trigger.
"What is happening over..." The sentence was cut off by the rattling of the gun. Once the criminal with the money bag stepped out from behind the door, he was greeted with a full face of bullets, and he died on the spot.
"Put down your gun." Even though Feng Bujue had killed two people, his face was as calm as ever. What he said was obviously meant for thest remaining criminal.
"In your dreams, you b*stard!" the criminal roared back. By then, he had gone to hide behind the wall on the western side of the lobby. There was a space there that was cordoned off for the ATM machine. The ATM machines were encased in the wall. From the front, it looked like a telephone booth, and the space was only one meter wide. It was surrounded on three sides by bulletproof walls that had patterns on them. The ss door could be locked from the inside.
The criminal started to reload the gun. He had no idea where Feng Bujue pulled his weapon from, and thus, he had no idea what the weapon that had killed his boss was. He only knew that this man who had killed two of his partners without even batting an eye would not care about the life or death of the hostages. Therefore, the gun that he had on him was hisst chip. If he dropped the gun, would that not make him amb being sent to the ughterhouse?
"I will count to ten. If you do note out to surrender, there will be no more chances for you," Feng Bujue yelled at him. The criminals hands kept shaking, and that influenced the efficiency of him reloading the gun. He was afraid that the man would choose to suddenly charge at him. Since Feng Bujue had told him that he was going to count to ten, it made him feel much better, believing that he had managed to buy some time.
"One, two, three, four, five..." Feng Bujue counted second by second, and he made sure that the time was matched perfectly. When he counted to seven and it was the seventh second, he had done the following, He had put the machine gun away, taken out the Bottomless Grenade Box from his inventory, picked a Mark II Grenade (Generated) from the grenade box, put away the Endless Grenade Box, pulled out the safety pin, swung his arm around, and lobbed the grenade right into the cubicle about six to seven meters away that did not have a roof...
"Eight..." When Feng Bujue counted that number, the grenade had already left his hand.
The criminal finally finished reloading his gun then. He gasped many times for air and then he mumbled to himself as if to gather strength, "Calm down, you can do this. That guy is already injured. As long as you rush out now and then move as fast as you can..."
Dong, dong, tututu...
This was the sound of the grenade being tossed into the cubicle from above,nding on the ground, and bouncing twice. The criminal with the gun looked at that grenade, whose safety pin had been removed, drop next to him. His brain short circuited for about one second, and then he said thest word that would ever pass from his mouth. The meaning of many words and situation were summed up in these four letters.
"F*ck."
...
Bang!
A loud explosion. Even through the shuttered door, the sound of the explosion was hard to disguise.
"Whats going on inside? First, there was the gunshot, and now somethings exploded. Is this a terror attack?" pton could not sit idle and wait anymore. There were still four minutes left to the promised time to call, but he picked up the phone and made a sign at the people inside the surveince vehicle.
Ring ring.
"The hostages are fine," Feng Bujue said directly. "But the time has not yet arrived. Inspector, I hate people with a bad sense of time. For that, you will need to wait for another ten minutes, starting from now."
He did not give the other party the chance to even say anything. "If you call before the designated time again, however many minutes you are earlier than the designated time is how many hostages that I will kill."
He dropped the warning and then hung up the call without waiting for the other party to respond.
...
Inside the bank lobby, the hostages still had not got up from the ground. This was because after Feng Bujue killed the three criminals, he had reached over to grab the machine gun from the dead body and continued the hostage situation.
"Ladies and gentlemen," Feng Bujue said as he dragged his limping leg toe to the space behind the counter. He also confiscated the gun that was on the body of the criminal with the money bag. "From now on, everything will be following my orders. If you follow my instructions, no one will get hurt. If everything is sessfully in a few hours, you will be sitting at your dinner table, enjoying a good meal with your family. If you are lucky, the married gentlemen, you might get lucky tonight, something that must have evaded you for months already."
His tone was like he was talking and joking with a bunch of his old friends. There was no trace of warning or threat in his voice at all.
"However, if there is anyone who refuses to cooperate with me or even tries to stand in my way..." He grabbed a chair with rollers from behind the counter and pushed it the front. He nted himself on it and held the gun in his arms while continuing. "I will fire the bullets at everything that is alive before me until the bullets run out."
He paused for a few seconds for the meaning to sink and to use the time to scan the expressions of the hostages.
"I hope what I am saying is being understood."
The hostages did not expect that after the death of the three idiot criminals, there would be a crazy anti-human man who would take their ce. No one dared look up to match his gaze, and no one dared say anything in response to what he said. Some of the hostages had already started praying with tears in their eyes.
"Okay, now, thedy over there with the semi-white jacket. Yes, you over there," Feng Bujue said. "Can you please raise your head?"
It was a blonde woman about thirty. She had normal body proportion and looks. The make-up on her face had already run from the tears, and there was some vomit stuck on the front of her shirt. When she heard Feng Bujue, she lifted her head up to look at Feng Bujue. In a voice that was shaking in fear, she said, "Please... Please do not hurt me..."
"Dont worry, miss, I do not intend to harm anyone," Feng Bujue said. "I have noticed that there is a brown handbag to your left on the ground. I believe that is yours, correct?"
The woman turned to look at the bag in question. With quivering lips, she answered, "Yes... yes, it is mine... You can take anything you want from it... Just... please dont hurt me."
"Miss, I have a question for you. Did you bring your makeup bag with you today?"
"Huh?" When she heard the question, she could not help but be confused. But she was afraid that she might anger Feng Bujue if she took too long to answer, so she quickly replied, "Yes... I did bring it today."
"Then, do you have tweezers that one normally uses to fix ones eyebrows in your makeup bag?"
"Yes... I do."
"Then, I need you to go over there now and open the handbag. Then I need you to find your makeup bag, retrieve the tweezers from inside it, and then hand them to me." Feng Bujue paused before adding, "Please do not worry. There is no one here to rush you. I do not wish for you to mess up your stuff because you are too nervous."
The woman soon found the tweezers, and with shaking hands, she handed them to Feng Bujue. Feng Bujue epted the item and then said with a smile, "Thank you, please go back and remain on the ground. Do let me see your hands on the back of your head."
When she went back on the ground, Feng Bujue turned his head around again to look for the balding manager. "Mr. Manager, can you pleasee over here as well?"
The bank manager looked left and right; no one else dared meet his eyes. It looked like he was on this alone. He had no choice but to stand up and walk over to Feng Bujue.
"I need you to retrieve thirty money bags and sixty stic locks for me. Can you do that?" Feng Bujue ordered and then pointed at the dead body of the criminal with the money bag.
"The key and the key card are on that mans body. I do not think he will mind you taking them from him." He extended his palm to the dead body and then tilted his head. "Please."
The body of the criminal with the money bag was copsed behind the counter against the door. It did not take long for the bank manager to reach him. The bank manager gathered his courage and then searched for the key and key card from the person whose body had been shot into a beehive before walking toward the storage room.
"Oh, by the way..." Feng Bujue raised his voice to remind the man, "Please do not let me wait for too long, or else... I am sure you understand."
"Yes... yes, sir." The bank manager then quickly jogged away to grab the stuff.
"Hey, the gentleman over there with the suit, yes, you. Do you mind lending me your lighter? Thank you," Feng Bujue told another hostage. Just from the fingernails of his right hand, he was able to tell that the man was a regr smoker. Actually, through close observation, he had already managed to get manyyers of information about these twenty-nine people like their profession, marriage status, usual habits and hobbies, and so on...
Feng Bujue ced the gun where he could easily grab it. Then he used the lighter to warm up the tweezers. He used them to peel open the wound on his body to pull out the bullet. Without even a grimace on his face, he managed to pull out the bullet along with some flesh from his own body...
The hostages who silently raised their heads to look at him were shocked beyond belief. They had no idea that the sensation of pain was weakened for the yers, and they all gasped internally.
This is such a crazy man...
Feng Bujue soon managed to pull the two bullets out from his body. He did not bandage the wounds because he turned to look at the game menu, and the bleeding status was already over. He turned to nce at the Life Points; he had sixty-eight percent left. There was enough for him to use, no need to waste a potion just yet.
It was then that the bank manager returned with the money bags and stic locks. He ced the things before Feng Bujue and asked, "Is there anything you need, sir?"
Feng Bujue used his eyes to signal at the other hostages. "Use the stic locks to tie their hands and legs behind them, and then cover their heads with the money bags."
...
Another ten minutes passed. This time, after exactly ten minutes, with the technician from the police force fully prepared, pton took up the phone and called the number for the bank lobby. It rang four times before Feng Bujue picked it up. "This time, you are right on time, Inspector."
"How are the hostages in the vault? Are they still alive?" pton asked. "What is it that you want? You are unable to escape from this cedo you understand? Listen to me... I know it was not you who killed the hostage. Brother, you are a clever person. If you can advise your partners toe out and surrender, I can plead for a lighter sentence on your behalf before the judge."
When he said thetter half of the sentence, he purposely lowered his voice like this trade could really be made possible.
"Haha... that does sound like an alluring condition, but... between parole and freedom outside thew, I still think thetter is more alluring. In any case, I have the password of the vault. Before the hostages are rescued... or... die, you will not have killed me, right? Haha..."
Heughed happily. This lie that he had made up on the spot was quite a good talisman to protect himself.
At the same time, the shuttered bank door opened again.
As the shutters slowly pulled up, the scene that greeted the police was...
Chapter 261 Battle for the Cape 4
Chapter 261 Battle for the Cape 4
There was a hostage who stood at the front door of the bank. His hands and legs were secured by a small yet sturdy stic lock, and he was wearing a money bag over his head. The ss door of the bank was an automatic door that slid open to the sides. There was a sensor that would cause it to open whenever there was someone close to it.
Due to the presence of this hostage, the ss door was constantly left open. Looking into the bank lobby from the street, at this moment, the police could not see the presence of the other hostages. In their sight, there was only this one hostage. There were two dead bodies lying on the ground. One was lying near the front door, the criminal who had held the machine gun and ughtered the hostage earlier; the other was lying near the counter. His identity was unknown. The police had no idea whether the extra body belonged to a hostage or a criminal, nor did they know how he died. But their rudimentary observation confirmed the fact that... the death of this person had to do with the gunshots and explosion that they had heard earlier.
The dead body of the criminal with the money bag and the other criminal who died in the explosion were hidden from the sight of the police. They died in the blind spots of the police force.
"I believe you should have a set of binocrs with you, right, inspector?" Feng Bujue spoke from the phone again.
pton had no idea what this criminal was ying at. Therefore, he could only answer for now. "I do."
"Use them and look over at the counter," Feng Bujue said. pton did not put down the phone. He waved his hands and had one of the officers next to him pass him the binocrs. From his position, it was just right for him to observe the entire counter. But Feng Bujue had already hidden under the counter from the inside, and naturally, the phone that was sitting on the counter earlier was sneaked under the counter as well.
"Can you see me?" He raised one of his hands above the counter. He raised his right palm high above the counter and waved it left and right several times.
"Yes, I can see you. What do you n to do next? Give me the middle finger?" pton asked.
"Hahaha... please forgive me for only being able to show you my hand, inspector," Feng Bujue said with a smile. There was much humor and enjoyment in his voice. "Since the ss door is now open, this means that your snipers can shoot into the building whenever they have the chance. Even though I have the bargaining chip of the vault password, exposing my head to the scope of the snipers is a risk that I am not willing to take blindly."
"Fine, what is it that you want? It has been more than twenty minutes since you moved the hostages into the safety vault. You still have not told me..."
"I wish to give you a present, inspector." Feng Bujue cut pton off.
The inspector was baffled. "Wait a minute... do you mean you wish to release the hostage at the door? Okay... Ill have my men to go and intercept him immediately..."
"If your people dare take one step closer to the man, I will kill him on the spot," Feng Bujue warned.
"Then, what is it that you want?"
"I had him stand there because I need him to make sure that the ss door stays open," Feng Bujue said with a smile. "Only with that will I be able to show you the present. This is my way of delivering the present to you."
As he spoke, arge object that was rectangr in shape was slowly rising from behind the counter. pton, who was observing the situation through the binocrs, could not believe his own eyes.
"This, inspector, is a pile of twenty USD paper notes that are bound together to form a square that is one cubic meter." Feng Bujue naturally was not using his arms to hold the object above his head. He was using the floatation function of the Anti Gravity Gun to keep the object afloat.
"What are you nning to do?" pton had a very bad feeling that rose up in his heart.
"I am nning... to do... this..." Feng Bujue said as he adjusted it to the perfect angle and then shot out the Cash Bomb. The pile of cash flew over the head of the hostage at the door and flew out from the bank at a nted angle. When it was flying through the air, there were several hundred dor bills that fluttered out from the ball. It attracted the attention of all the police officers, reporters, and citizens that were gathered on the street. The ball of money created a beautiful arc as it flew through the air before making contact with the outer wall of the building that was right across the street. It exploded at about the height of three to four floors above ground.
Then, with the appearance of the breeze that picked up right at that moment, the dor notes... dispersed down the street.
Five seconds... ten seconds...
The people did not take too long to react. When the people behind the police cordon reached out to grab the money, the situation was doomed to get out of control. Soon, only the small area before the bank that was cordoned off by the police cars was not influenced by the raging mob. For several meters beyond that, hundreds of citizens and reporters had rushed through the police line to grab the free money. In fact, some of the police officers who were supposed to hold the crowd back were quietly and silently bending down to swipe the money that hadnded close to them.
"Hahaha..." Aughter filled with madness came from the other end of the line. "Dogs of capitalism! Enjoy this sugar-coated present that I have given you!"
"Have you lost your mind? Do you know what you are doing!" pton could not hold it in anymore. He roared angrily at the phone, "You are not just a criminal; you are a terrorist! Who are you? What organization do you belong to?"
"Hahaha... I am Bill Gates! The fighter formunism! Nothing will be able to stop me now!" Feng Bujue started to ramble off some nonsense and he could not stop guffawing, "I am here to give you the sincerest greeting from Andrew Jackson[1]!"
As he said that, he sucked up the second ball of money and shot it out from the bank. After the second money ball exploded, it was aplete chaos outside the bank. After all... the police officers were people as well, and the officers of Gotham City were risking their lives every day for a pittance of a sry. Who could really me them for sumbing to the allure of money?
It did not take long for many citizens to cut their way through to the front of the bank. Some of them were bent over, grabbing the notes from the ground; some jumped into the air with their hands waving, trying to grab the notes that were fluttering down from the sky. Every one of them had quite the haul in their arms. Other than that, since the bank notes were all new notes, they were able to float in the air for a long time.
The situation was like someone had just fired off a ball of confetti into the sky. The sky was filled with colorful papers and the ce was filled with celebrating people. This situation meant that the snipers who were ced in position had lost their use.
"Do not go after the money! Ignore them! Hold your positions! Do not let yourself get distracted! Pay attention, people!" pton grabbed the loudspeaker that was next to him and started to yell. "Keep your eyes on the front door of the bank! Do not let your guard down!"
Although maybe not willing to admit it, most people in the world belong to the same kind of peopleif other people are picking up money, they will join the crowd and pick up the money; if people rush through the street without paying attention to the rules, they too will do the same; if other people spit on the ground where they should not, they will also vite the rules;stly, if someone sets fire to the Yasukuni shrine, they will give it some thought and then go on the street to destroy a Japanese-made car.
But there are a small number of people in the world who are the opposite. Perhaps in normal situations, they vite the rules and spit on the ground, but at the most crucial moment, they can hold the bottom line.
At that moment, about half of the police officers stationed at the bank entrance held their positions. They trained their focus on the door and ignored the rain of money that was showering around them. They tried their best to maintain the order and focused on the movement that was possible from inside the bank. These people knew very well in their heart what they were supposed to do and what they were not supposed to do. If they joined the crowd to grab at the money and allowed the criminals to rush out from the bank during this chaos, the consequences would be even worse.
"Do you like my present, Mr. Inspector?" Feng Bujues voice once again came from the phone, "I am not yet done..."
He fired the third money bomb. When the third ball exploded, he said through the phone, "The warm up is almost over. Now lets y a little game."
He paused for a moment before continuing.
"I will release some of the hostages and among these hostages, there will be my partner mixed amid them."
"What is wrong with you? Is your brain even working correctly? Why would you volunteer information like that to me?" pton thought about that immediately once he heard what Feng Bujue had to say. "Or could it be that... he is trying to make use of this opportunity to betray his partners?"
"The situation now on the street is extremely chaotic," Feng Bujue said. "The snipers will not fire at the area before the front door, and the police cars are stuck in traffic and cannot be driven away. Therefore, if there is any ck in your quarantine, my partners will be able to mix into the crowd and get away."
Earlier, Feng Bujue had been giving orders to the three criminals; now, he had turned around to give orders to the police force. pton was not someone who was easily fooled. He understood there were two possibilities as to why the other party would say something like this. Either this John Doe wanted to harm his own partners, or he was setting up some kind of ploy. There was not a third possibility, unless of course the man was just seeing all of this as a big game...
"Has the tactical team at the back street returned to their original position?" pton whispered softly to the officer who was posted next to him.
One of the officers stepped forth to answer. "Yes, they have been watching the building. There is no strange movement. Every iron bar on the windows is perfect and has not been tampered with. They also did not see any movement inside the rooms."
"Are you sure there is no other exit from this building? Like a venttion vent or underground sewer?" pton asked.
"There is a venttion vent that leads out from the roof. We have a sniper posted there to watch the exit. For now, no one has been seen to climb out from that ce just yet. Other than that, even if the criminal does decide to get to the roof, there is no way for them to get down from the roof as well."
Hearing that, pton lifted his head to look up. The bank building before them was about seven to eight meters tall. If someone decided to jump down from the roof, even if they did not die, they would be incapacitated for life. The adjacent building was at least three to four meters away from the banks roof. Furthermore, there was a fence. Even with a running start, the possibility of someone jumping across the gap to another building was extremely small.
Humph... I want to see how you n on escaping from this ce, pton thought to himself.
"Alright, Inspector, the hostages will being out soon. Youd better be prepared." Feng Bujue spoke through the phone. "After you have identified my partner, give me a call."
With that, the phone was hung up again. Then, from one side of the counter, several figures appeared. All of them had money bags over their heads, and their hands and feet were tied together.
"After the hostagese out, remove the money bags from their heads but do not release any of them. Bring them all to the side and temporarily watch over them." ptons mind was still rtively clear. He had started to n the next course of action with the officers around him. "Listen, you have to be careful around all of them. They might just appear to be apprehended... Do you understand? There could be someone hidden among them that might just fire their weapon at you."
On the other side, Feng Bujue was like someone directing the traffic. He hid under the counter and said, "Right, right. Guys, that is the correct way you are heading. Just as I told you earlierstraight ahead for about eight steps and then turn left ny degrees. Yes. Line up now, one by one. When you hear the people in front of you jump away, start jumping. I do not want you to bump into other people and injure yourself."
Under Feng Bujues direction, the hostages jumped toward the door one by one in good order.
"Hey! Winston, you can go now!" Feng Bujue then turned to yell at the hostage who had been standing for so long at the door. The position and angle that this Mr. Winston faced was personally adjusted by Feng Bujue before he raised the shutters. He had already given the orders to Winston beforehand. If Winston dared to budge even one inch from his position, he would shoot. He needed to hear Feng Bujue shout thismand before Winston was allowed to jump forward.
Winston, having heard the order, felt relief wash over him. The few minutes that he had spent standing at the ss door were as long as years. Finally, he had been given release, and he was crying tears of joy in the bag. But after he jumped away, it was not a nket, medic, or concerned voices that awaited him. It was...
"Sir, can you pleasee this way?" An officer peeled off the money bag that covered Winstons head, but he did not remove the stic lock around Winstons hands and legs. He dragged Winston to the side and ordered him to sit on the ground. Soon after that, another two police officers came over to look at him guardedly.
"What are you doing? I am one of the hostages!" Winston cried for mercy.
"Please cooperate with us, sir. The criminal might be mixed among the hostages and run into the crowd during themotion," one of the officers replied.
"What do you mean by that? Are you suspecting me?"
"We cannot be certain about anything at the moment. This is for your safety as well, sir."
Winston did not know what to say; he was just about toin, but he turned around and saw the money that was raining down from the sky and the crowd that had gone mad trying to grab anything they could get their hands on.
"Hey, what the hell is happening? You tie up thew-abiding citizen and treat me like a criminal, but you ignore these people who are stealing money?"
...
Five minutester, all twenty-nine hostages had been evacuated out from the bank, and Feng Bujue, after thest hostage jumped out from the building, closed the shutter doors again. The interrogation and rification of the hostages identities began in a hurry. After rudimentary questioning with the hostages, pton obtained a series of information that shocked him to his core.
"Alright, alright,dies and gentlemen... can you please give me some peace and quiet?" pton said. "Let me see if I can get this right... At first, there were three bank robbers, but then they were all killed single-handedly by one of the hostages. And it was that man who took you guys hostageter. It was a highly-intelligent psychopath with an absurd attitude..."
"Yes."
"Thats right."
"Exactly."
The hostages hurried to answer.
"He has no partners and did not harm any of you, and no one is locked inside the safety vault?" pton asked again.
"Yes, thats correct."
"Yup."
"In a certain way, he saved us."
ptonughed drily. "Sounds like he is a hero then. In that case, why is this John Doe ying these tricks with us police?"
"Perhaps he is afraid that you might mistake him as part of the bank robbers?"
"Thats right. Maybe hell end up being interrogated like a criminal, like how we are now!" "Indeed! Quick let me go, or I will go to the mayor to report all of you!"
"Fine, fine. Let me just confirm his physical appearance with you onest time... He is Asian, has short ck hair, and wears a purple suitis that right?" pton asked. After he got the affirmative answer, he went back to the phone and called the number again. After it rang five times, Feng Bujue finally answered it. "How can I help you, inspector?"
"Kid, I do not know who you are or what game you are ying," pton said, "but you are in big trouble."
"Haha... what kind of trouble?" Feng Bujue asked with a smile. "I am all ears."
"I know you are not one of the bank robbers. The fact that you killed the three of them can be seen as self-defense, and some would say you stepped up to the te, but..." pton paused. "After you killed them, you continued to hold those people hostage and used that to threaten and toy with the police. You even tossed the money inside the bank out into the street. That is no different from a bank robbery."
"Then... please tell me, Inspector pton," Feng Bujue said. "Am I a hero or a viin to you?"
His voice suddenly turned urgent. "The answer to this question is very important, so please consider it twice before answering."
"Open the door ande out to surrender. We will continue this conversation at the station." pton did not answer Feng Bujues question. "Now, you do not have any hostages. If you do note out now, we will have to storm the building."
"Answer my question, inspector." Feng Bujue ignored the mansmand and instead stressed his question.
"Of course, you are a criminal! What else do you think you can be?" pton roared into the phone. "Quick, open the door to surrender."
"Hmm..." Feng Bujue hummed to himself. "So, thats your answer... Hmm... Interesting, very interesting."
He thought for several seconds and then said, "Okay, I will open the door now."
The shutters slowly rose, and the scene that they saw was simr to thest time the shutters rose.
"Raise your hands ande out from behind the counter," pton ordered into the phone.
"Haha... I will have to refuse," Feng Bujue replied.
ptons patience with Feng Bujue was wearing thin. He waved his hand and signaled for his people to go into the building to make the arrest. At the same time, he tried to distract Feng Bujues attention. "Is your game not finished yet? I do not wish to see another death for the rest of the day."
Four officers with guns and weapons entered from the front door. They quickly split up and surrounded the counter. pton held the phone in one hand and the binocrs in the other to watch the scene unfold. When he saw his men get close to the counter, his heart rose to his throat. He was afraid that Feng Bujue might resist arrest, and a gunfight might break out.
But to his surprise, what he saw was...
The four officers looked behind the counter, and the one with the fastest reaction instantly talked into the walkie-talkie attached to his shoulder. "Sir, theres no one here."
"What?" pton let slip his shock.
On the other end of the phone, Feng Bujue started tough. "Ha ha ha... Now, Inspector, would you like to guess what happened after the shutters went downst time?"
"Search the ce. He has to be still inside that bank somewhere! He must be hiding somewhere!" pton was not worried that Feng Bujue might hear him; he gave his order through the walkie-talkie.
"Hmm... Are you sure?" Feng Bujue smirked coldly.
pton then turned to the phone. "But I remember I was dialing the number for the bank counter..."
"Calls can be diverted, Mr. Inspector." Feng Bujue smiled. "I was lying when I said the persons phone was running out of battery. His phone had plenty of charged. In fact, Im holding it right now."
pton then knew what had happened. The things that were said, the hostages that had their heads covered and limbs tied together, and the hints that his partner was hidden among the hostagesthat was all to buy time.
Everything that he has said and done... everything is interconnected, pton thought to himself. Until the door was lowered thatst time... he knew full well that I would uncover everything from the hostages. All of his lies and actions would be exposed. The only thing I do not know now is... What did he do in the time between when the shutters fell and rose again?
[1] Andrew Jackson was the seventh president of USA. His profile is printed on the twenty USD dor bill.
Chapter 262 Battle for the Cape 5
Chapter 262 Battle for the Cape 5
Several minutes earlier, as the shutter door slowly dropped down, Feng Bujue also stood up from behind the counter. By then, he had already set up the system to divert the call. Once pton called the number of the phone on the counter again, it would be forwarded to the cell phone that he was holding. Of course, the answering mechanism of the phone had been changed to the vibration mode, and Feng Bujue confirmed many times that the phone did not have a loud ringtone.
Since he was standing in the bank lobby, he could check the time using the clock in the lobby. Feng Bujue scanned the electronic clock that hung on the wall and mumbled to himself, "It will take them at least seven to eight minutes to get the truth of the situation from the hostages..."
He held the key card and the key that he had gotten back from the bank manager, walked through the door that was behind the counter, and entered the surveince room. He used the control panel to switch all the surveince cameras off.
Earlier, when all the hostages heads were covered by the money bags and before the police had made the call, in those few minutes, Feng Bujue had used that opportunity to take a stroll around the bank, to get to know the basicyout of the bank building. He was thus familiar with the fact that there were only three ways to leave this building. One was through the front door, the second was through the venttion vent, and the third was through the windows of the four or five offices that were adjacent to the street. Feng Bujue was not familiar with the positioning of the police force outside the building, so he could only make some educated guesses.
First, there had to be people positioned at the front door. Even if the influence of the money bombs had not run out, he would not have walked out from the front door. Secondly, the streets adjacent to the windows would have people watching over them. Even the police force there would not be as intense as the force gathered at the front door. However, to escape, he would need to use the wrench to destroy the iron bars that blocked the windows. Be it from the perspective of time or visibility, escaping from there would be very difficult.
Thest remaining option was to escape from the vent. Feng Bujue believed that with his luck and the intelligence of the Gotham City Police, there would be people watching the exit of the vent. After he crawled out, there would be two situations that he might face. One, he would be apprehended by the police who had been positioned there to ambush him; or two, he would fall into the line of sight of at least one sniper.
"After a series of interrogation, pton will find out soon enough that I am the only one inside the bank and there are no other hostages. In that case, he will either send people in to storm the building or try to convince me to surrender over the phone."
Feng Bujue predicted how the situation might develop.
"If he decides to storm the building, things should be easier to deal with. As long as I use Death Poker and Body Enhancement Spell at the same time, I can have some minor conflict with the police officers thate in, and then I can escape from the windows that they have used as entry into the building. But... facing just one person, the chance of them negotiating with me should be much higher. He has no reason for his people to take the unnecessary risk and expand the physical losses that have already gathered so far.
"Assuming that there ismunication and negotiation, I will resist on the phone, and then it will not be toote for him to send in his people. In that situation, he can still talk to me on the phone to distract me, to create a better condition for his people to reach me. Therefore, as long as I remain on the phone, the first batch of officers thate in will naturally have their attention focused on the space behind the counter.
"That will make it easy for me to lead them into a trap..."
He returned to the bank lobby and removed the ski mask from the criminal with the machine gun. Then he leaped through the counter to inside it. He used this rtively new ski mask and put it over the head of the other criminal whose face was made unrecognizable by the gunshots. Then he dragged the dead body of the criminal all the way back into the surveince room. Inside the surveince room, there were two amenities that Feng Bujue needed to make his escape. First, it was the entrance to the air venttion system. Other than the safety vault, this could be found in any other room, so it was not that surprising. The second thing was only avable at the counter and the surveince room, and that was the button to raise and lower the banks shutter door. Feng Bujue ced the dead body on one of the office chairs in the surveince room, and then he started to design his trap.
He pushed the chair to the corner of the room and had it facing away from the wall. He then took out the second grenade from the endless grenade box. He tied a metallic wire that he had found inside the storage room to the safety pin and shoved the grenade into the criminals ruined face.
Actually, he could have easily fixed the explosive somewhere else, but... the man wanted to see the metallic wire poke out from the mans eye socket. Perhaps Feng Bujue found this to be humorous or enjoyable. In any case, the grenade was tied to the face, and the metallic wire that attached to the safety pin began from the face and travelled all the way downward passing the dead body, crossing through the space between the two legs, and was finally attached to the wheel on the bottom of the chair.
This was a good office chair; it had a high back support and was adjustable. The wheel underneath the chair was working fine, and it could be turned left and right without using too much force. The axle showed no sign of being stuck as well. Feng Bujue confirmed that as long as someone tried to move or turn the chair from behind, in another four seconds, there would be a few more bodies within about a ten-meter range.
After he did all that, he walked to the wall. With both of his hands grabbing the top of the storage locker, he pulled up himself up to the top. The entrance to the vent was right there. He removed the pane of iron and looked into the vent. He noticed that the vent was quite spacious, and he could move through it rtively easily with his body maintaining a crouching position. He had enough space to even turn around.
At that moment, the phone at the counter rang. Two secondster, the phone in Feng Bujues pocket rang as well. He said with a smile, "The timing is just perfect..."
He jumped back down to the ground and removed the Bluetooth earpiece from the phone and pressed the answer button. "How can I help you, Inspector?"
As he spoke, he carefully ced the phone itself into the shirt pocket of the dead body that was lying on the office chair.
Feng Bujue walked to the control panel. After a brief conversation with pton, he opened the banks shutter door.
"Raise your hands ande back out from behind the counter," pton roared at the other end of the phone.
"Haha... I am afraid I will have to refuse, Inspector." Feng Bujue wore the Bluetooth earpiece, and his actions were not influenced at all. He leaped onto the storage locker easily. With his legs reaching into the vent first, he started to crawl into the vent.
"Is your game not finished yet? I do not wish to see another death for the rest of the day," pton said, and at the same time, a few police officers charged into the bank. As Feng Bujue expected, the first thing they did was surround the counter in the lobby. Feng Bujue took his time to pick up the pane from the top of the locker and put it back where it was. Then he slowly moved backward into the vent and purposely told pton about the call forwarding system.
pton paused to think for about ten seconds before he suddenly whipped his head around and ran toward the group of hostages. He found a balding man among them and asked in an urgent and aggressive tone, "Hey, where can you control those metallic shutters?"
The bank manager was startled before he came to himself and replied, "The button to control them... is behind the counter in the lobby."
"Where else can you do the same function?" pton asked again.
"Er... You can... do that from the surveince room as well," the bank manager answered. "You go in from behind the counter. The door has a sign that says employees only. The corridor behind it leads to the storage room, the employees toilet, and..."
Before he could finish rambling, pton grabbed the walkie-talkie at his shoulder and shouted, "Did you catch all that?"
"Yes, sir, we are heading into the room now," one of the officers answered. He shared a look with his other colleagues who charged into the bank, and they all neared the door. When they realized that the door would only open with the key and a key card, he pulled out his gun and shot at the door before kicking it down. They were able to adapt to the situation easily. One of them was left behind in the lobby to guard the perimeter while the other three rushed into the corridor while covering each other.
"No matter what game you are ying, its about toe to an end." pton picked up the phone again and told Feng Bujue in a harsh and angry tone, "I know you are inside the surveince room. It is my advice that you put down your weapon, ce your hands behind your head, and find a ce to stand quietly so that my people will not shoot you in self-defense."
"Haha... You can think whatever you wish to think, Inspector. I cannot control your mind. However, I can tell you clearly that I am no longer in that building," Feng Bujue said with a smile. "I trust that if you have a reliable sense of rational thinking, you should have realized that I would have escaped from the vent thest time the shutters were closed."
"Humph... Is that so? You cunning little liar... Then, can you exin to me how you escaped from a roof that does not even have an emergencydder? And even before that, how did you manage to crawl out from the vent while escaping the observation of my snipers?" pton said with a cold smirk.
Feng Bujue was smirking internally because he had sessfully drawn out these two pieces of information from pton. "Naturally, I have my own method. You can go and ask the hostages about how I managed to kill the criminal with the machine gun. Perhaps then you will understand why.
"Alright, it is about time we end this boring game, Inspector. I know our conversation will be recorded. Then I would like you to record the following that I am going to saysix superviins from another dimension wille to Gotham City to send several big gifts. The several dozen thousand dors that were shot out today is just the beginning."
With that Feng Bujue ended the call and used the wrench to squeeze the Bluetooth earpiece until it broke.
Under normal circumstances, the Bluetooth earpiece had to be within ten meters of the phone to work. If there was something in between, the working distance might be less than ten meters. Therefore, Feng Bujue did not crawl too far into the vent. After all, the ce that he was at was already far enough that he would not be affected by the explosion. The three officers took some time before they arrived at the surveince room. This was because they had run into other rooms along the way; they had to confirm the situation behind the other doors before they were able to move on. The door of the surveince room was not locked. When the police officers burst into the room, their eyes instantly turned to the same thing.
In the corner of the room that was furthest away from the door, there was an office chair facing away from them that was adjusted to its maximum height. There was someone sitting on the chair. The mans head was poking out from behind. He was apparently wearing a ck mask. His arms were ced quietly on the chairs armrest, and he did not budge at all.
"Dont move, this is the police. Raise your hands!"
"Put up your hands slowly and turn around!"
"Turn around now. Let me see your hands!"
The person did not reply.
The three officers were extremely experienced. After simple, silentmunication with their eyes, one of them stood at the door and kept his gun raised at the chair while the other two slowly approached from the left and right. The surveince room was only so big, and the chair was ced in a corner of the room. They would have to turn or move the chair to see the face of the man who was sitting in it, so...
...
One minute after the explosion, pton personally led eight officers to charge into the bank. The remaining people all stayed on the street to maintain the order and hold their post. He had two people guard the banks front door. Two of the officers stood at the two corridors that led away from the bank lobby, and the remaining four and himself charged into the employees area that was behind the counter. When they came to the surveince room, pton saw the fourth officer who was supposed to guard beside the lobby counter. He was the first to hear the explosion. At this moment, he was kneeling on the ground, and there was a dying officer in his arms. He yelled into the sky, "Oh, God! West... No..."
The wounded officer, called West, had onest breath in him. He was the officer that was closest to the door and furthest from the source of explosion. His face was bloodied, and he was moaning in pain. The other two were unrecognizable piles of meat and guts in the surveince room. They had died instantly.
"Get the doctor over here now! Quick!" pton instantly turned to yell at the officer next to him. "Quick! Go to the street and have theme in here with the stretcher..."
Even though he yelled the order at the top of his voice, he knew deep down that there was no cure for West. He probably would not survive until he was carried into the ambnce, much less survive the ride to the hospital. Furthermore... the chaos on the street had not stopped, and the ambnce would have trouble reaching them.
"West! West!" The officer that hugged him called his name twice. Then, his emotions took over him, and he started to cry. "Oh, God! Why did this happen..."
"Damn it!" pton kicked heavily and angrily at the wall. "That b*stard!"
He rushed into the surveince room and made a beeline toward the st point. There was fire sting out from his eyes. "What happened here?"
The talkie walkies of the officers were kept open formunication, so pton could hear their movement. He knew that a few seconds before the explosion consumed everything, the three officers had already made contact with the target and had the situation under control. But he had no idea what happened next...
"Could the b*stard have strapped explosives to himself and blown himself up?" pton bent over to look at the charred body. "No, wait... the outfit of this person does not match the description the hostages gave me!"
He stood up with his brows heavily creased.
"He made an explosive trap on another persons dead body? Then where is he now?" Actually, during ptons first interrogation, there was already people among the hostages that mentioned the strange golden glow and how Feng Bujue managed to pull weapon out from thin air. But it was just that pton was too focused on other information at the time, and he did not pay much attention to these details that sounded like illusions seen during panic. It was not until minutes before the explosion and with the reminder from Feng Bujue that he focused the questioning on the details when the criminal with the machine gun was killed that he realized things were not as simple as they seemed.
"Is this John Doe some kind of superviin that has just arrived on the scene?" pton grabbed his already thinning hair and hissed through gritted teeth, "Could he have already escaped?"
With that in mind, he took up the walkie talkie and asked the sniper who was positioned at the nearby rooftop to observe the bank building from above, "Newman, are you sure no one hase out from the venttion exit?"
"Er... Yes, sir."
"I mean, can you be one hundred percent certain that from your viewpoint, no one has appeared from the exit of the venttion system at the top of the roof?"
The other person slowed down to think for several seconds. "Erm... Sir, it is impossible for me to stare at the same spot every single second. Every ten seconds or so, I change my scope to focus at the streets and also the front door."
"Damn it!" pton cursed loudly and then gave out an angry sigh before adjusting his tone to say, "Alright, you cane down now, Newman."
He adjusted the frequency of the walkie talkie. "You other snipers can also retreat from your posts. ce your weapons in the equipment van and go help out on the street."
He switched to another frequency to contact the tactical team. "Team two and team three, leave three people at the back street, and the rest of you are to move to the front of the bank to help out with the chaos."
After all, pton was the highestmander at the situation. Even though he was angrier and more depressed than anyone else, he had to make sure that his responsibility waspleted. He moved his people around to clean up the mess.
"Inform the station and tell him to send over a team to collect evidence at the crime scene. The rest of you,e with me. Search every corner of every room here. Try to see if there are any other criminals or hostage," he said into the walkie talkie as he walked back down the corridor. At this stage, pton had basically confirmed that he had run into a superviin.
Feng Bujues series of actions and the calm demeanor that he had shown throughout the process proved that this John Doe was not a simple character. His actions were hard to predict, and there was no sense of rhythm to them at all. He killed the bank robbers and then took over the hostages, toyed with the police, dumped several dozen thousand dors worth of bills on the streets, released all the hostages safely, and killed three police officers...
Hero? Vignte? Robin Hood? Terrorist? Serial killer? Murderer?
He was like a metronome that switched between kindness and evil every few seconds. There was madness about the man, but he also possessed a clear mind and excellent ability to put his madness into action. If not for the hostages physical description of Feng Bujue, pton would have thought that this was the doing of a certain mental patient currently kept at Arkham Asylum.
"Sir, perhaps he is still hiding inside the vent?" one of the young officers asked pton in the corridor.
"You have a point. Go and take a look," pton replied with a bitter smile. From how he saw it, Feng Bujue had definitely already escaped. He would never realize that the man was actually just several meters away from him...
"Er... Im doing this alone? Where should I start?" the young officer asked.
"Sigh... Listen to me, newbie. When you have clocked in enough time at Gotham City, you will understand that certain criminals cannot be dealt with in the conventional way." pton talked to the young officer like a teacher lecturing his ss. "Give them several seconds, and they will be able to slip away from the scope of the sniper and disappear into the city forever. These people can walk on water and run through walls; some can release nerve gas with their body, and others can snap your body into half with a bite from their mouth. Do you think the Joker would hide in the vent? Do you think people like Two Face or the Riddler would hide in the vents?"
pton shook his head.
"I have seen too many things like what happened today... If you wish to do the investigation, go ahead. I wont stop you. The rest of you,e with me."
ptons thoughts reflected the thoughts of most of the officers in Gotham City. Even Captain Gordon would be unable to deny that. When facing this kind of superviin, only Batman would be able to save this city, and the role of the police was merely to help him clean up the battlefield.
The young officer adjusted the cap that sat on his head and still replied seriously, "Yes sir."
His eyes wandered around before soon stopping at the venttion system that was inside the surveince room. The venttion entrance was at the top of the room, and it was close to the ceiling. Even though the explosion had destroyed the lockers until they had lost their shape, it still provided enough purchase for the young officer to climb upon them to reach the top.
With a pull of his hands, his upper body reached the top of the locker. After the center of his weight was adjusted to the top, he swung both of his legs onto the locker as well. Then he reached out his hands to grab at the pane that blocked the entrance to the air vent...
Chapter 263 Battle for the Cape 6
Chapter 263 Battle for the Cape 6
He opened the pane that led to the venttion system, and there was nothing to be seen. The visibility was very bad, and it was hard to look further in. Obviously, when pton was conversing with the young officer, the person in the vent had already retreated into the system. If there was no explosion in the surveince room and the young officer was good enough, then perhaps when he climbed onto the locker, he would have seen that the dust on top of the locker had been disturbed. Unfortunately, that was impossible to see after the explosion.
With Feng Bujues cunning, he naturally would not leave the broken earpiece inside the vent, so that clue was ended. The officer leaned forward and climbed into the vent. Using his elbows, he slowly crawled forward. After his conversation with pton, his confidence of finding the criminal had dwindled. He was doing this merely to confirm his suspicion. He decided to look around the system and observe the system from the inside to see if he could find any trace.
By then, Feng Bujue had crawled up the vertical vent and headed to the roof. Actually... that was not Feng Bujues original n. His original n was to lie to pton by saying that he had escaped and dropping hints that he was a psychic, shaking the mans confidence. Then, he created the explosion to anger the man. When their attention was elsewhere, he would take this opportunity to escape.
But at this point, things were easier. Inside the vent, Feng Bujue heard everything that pton said into the walkie talkie. Since the people at the rooftop had been called away, he could just run away from there. Feng Bujue soon reached the roof through the vent. There had been a sniper waiting there, but now it was abandoned. He jumped out from the vent, stayed in a crouching position, and leaped toward the roof of the adjacent building without saying anything.
A distance of almost four meters, even with the fence in the middle, was nothing for Feng Bujue. Even though without Body Enhancement Spell, he could make the jump easily. As mentioned earlier, after yers reached level thirty, no matter what was their mastery condition, their physical ability was equal to the main characters in Assassin Creeds. Currently, Feng Bujue was level twenty-eight. As an all-rounded yer, all of his ability was above average, so naturally, he could manage something like this.
Of course, in purebat, the other five yers were like Agent Smith while Feng Bujue would be like the small mob. In a real fight, he would be dead.
After several jumps, Feng Bujue came to the rooftop of a nearby residential building. He found the fire escape and looked down the alley. There was no one there. After all, most of the people were at the bank, getting the free money.
Feng Bujue slid down the stairs with ease. When he reached the second floor, with a tightening of his grip, he leaped over the railing andnded on the ground.
"Sigh... it is just my luck to run into something like this at the start of a scenario," Feng Bujue grumbled. "Thankfully, it was not that difficult to get myself extricated from that situation."
After looking left and right, he activated Kyaaa!
A magic circle made from red light appeared on the ground before Feng Bujue. Light gathered on the circle, and it floated in the air for a while before the light coagted into a corporeal form.
Name: SummoningHammerhead Stork
Skill Property: Active Skill, Permanent
Skill Type: Summoning
Effect: Summon a Hammerhead Stork to fight by your side (Cooldown: ten minutes, creature will be active for five minutes, maximum one summoned creature at one time)
Consumption: Stamina Points 50, Sorcery Points 10
Learning Requirement: Summoning F
Remark: Because its head is so heavy, it is unable to fly.
"This looks rather unassuming..." Feng Bujue looked at the description of the skill. After the summoned creature appeared, he could see a new Life Points bar in his game menu, shown as a percentage and not an actual number. There was an unsummon button next to it.
"Can you understand what I say?" Feng Bujue spoke to the summoned creature. The Hammerhead Stork showed no response...
"Hmm... Go to that side." Feng Bujue pointed at a spot that was left to him with his finger. The Hammerhead Stork walked over there.
"Jump once," Feng Bujue said again.
The Hammerhead Stork jumped where he was.
"Stay where you are and then jump once in ten seconds." Feng Bujue said thatmand and then walked away for about ten meters. He turned back to look. The Hammerhead Stork did not move to follow him, but it also did not jump after ten seconds.
"So, thats how this works..." Feng Bujue understood that he had just given a uselessmand, so he said, "y dead."
No reaction...
"Stand on one leg."
The Hammerhead Stork did what it was told.
"Maintain this posture and turn around in circle."
There was no reaction, but it was still standing on one leg.
"It will ignore orders that are beyond its capability, huh?" Feng Bujue reached over to grab the Hammerhead Storks neck and tried to give it a squeeze, but he realized that he was unable to trante that intention into action.
"So, this thing acts just like a teammate..." Feng Bujue tried to put the Hammerhead Stork into his inventory, and to his surprise, it worked.
"Okay... I think I get it now." Feng Bujue hadpleted his test, so he unsummoned this creature. After all, he was not going to need this thing to follow him while he strolled the street. "I wonder if all summoned creatures are like this. In any case, Id better go get a newspaper and find out the current situation of Gotham City."
At the same time, on the other side of the city...
On a long bench at the park, there sat a man who was reading the newspaper. He wore a normal checkered shirt, jeans, and a jacket and had short, normal hair. He looked like a normal citizen who could not have been more unassuming. No one would pay attention to someone like this. If this was a movie, he would be one of the extras, part of the background. He would be blurred out, and his face would not be seen. But in this case, he was a yer, King of Shadows.
Suddenly, a small voice rang out. "Someone has used the summoning skill."
This voice was strange, and it appeared toe out from underneath the bench where the man was seated. But there was nothing under there.
"The summoned creature is?" King of Shadows asked.
"Just a random creature. Theres no need to mind it, and it has already been unsummoned," the voice replied.
"Can you give me itsst known location?" The King of Shadows asked again.
"Of course I can."
King of Shadows folded the paper and slowly stood up. He said as if to himself, "Lead the way."
Chapter 264 Battle for the Cape 7
Chapter 264 Battle for the Cape 7
In an underground sewer, a small figure slipped past, and behind her, a figure who moved even faster approached. After a few turns, Not a Scaredy Cat was cornered at a dead end. Seeing this, she turned around and attacked without any notice. She was still using a polearm, but the appearance of the equipment was much better than the one she had held when she was on Hunters Isle. As an affiliated yer who was heavily supported by Jiang Hu, she had quite good equipment.
Thunder Spear swept through the air, causing lighting and spark. The person who was following her was prepared and raised his arms to block. But to his surprise, when he was hit by the spark, he felt the energy in his body drain away, and he turned numb.
"Oh, theres something like that?" Seven Kills smirked before shouting, "But its useless!"
The shout was like thunder in a bright sky. An aura of energy burst from around Seven Kills, and it rushed at Not a Scaredy Cat like a tsunami. She knew that she was at a disadvantage. The opponent was much stronger than she was, and if she faced him head on, she would lose. In that drastic situation, she suddenly had an idea. She leaped into the air and borrowed the force of the rush of aura to wave her weapon and break the heavyyer of cement above them. She then jumped onto the surface. It was a road above them, and there were plenty of cars...
Suddenly, a piece of the road was torn open like carpet, and a girl with arge weapon leaped out. The drivers and pedestrians were shocked, and the traffic halted in mere seconds. Then something even more unbelievable happened. Once the small girl stood still, she poked her weapon at the nearest vehicle, ignoring the people inside it. The car was like a fillet of beef, and the weapon she was holding was like a fork. She picked the car up and, with a yell, swung it at the hole on the ground.
Seven Kills stood where he was after unleashing his skill before making to chase. But when he leaped above ground, he was greeted by a yellow car that was careening toward him. When he jumped, he did not use his full energy because he just wanted to get to the surface. If he had known that this was waiting him, he would have charged upward with his fists ready, and he might have sted the car back or cut it in half. But there was retries in this world...
Seven Kills was in midair, and there was no point gathering his energy. He could only shield his head with both hands and take this strike head on. The weight of the car plus the girls force pressed Seven Kills back into the sewer. That was not all. After tossing the car, Not a Scaredy Cat put away her weapon and took out two Uzis from her inventory. She aimed at the hole and started to fire. When she ran out of bullets, she sessfully hit the oil tank of the taxi, and it exploded.
Temporary cooldown, the disadvantage of the low ground, the sudden attack, these three elements caught Seven Kills by surprise. Even though he had already tried to move away from the car when he heard the bullets, he was still caught in the explosion. Seven Kills Life Points plummeted to neen percent. He quickly used arge health potion.
Ignoring the bleeding and burning effect, he kicked underneath him and continued the chase. This time, Seven Kills leaped high into the air, but when he passed through the hole, Not a Scaredy Cat had already disappeared.
"Tsk... Shes escaped..." Seven Kills sighed with annoyance. "You really cant put your guard down for a second..."
He slowlynded. When he hit the ground, he went down on one knee. He was slightly injured.
"Sh*t, jumped too high..."
It was then that the sirens red. The police had arrived. Two officers ran out and raised their weapon at him. "Hey, you! Dont move. Put your hands where I can see it!"
Seven Kills nced at them and mumbled to himself, "Humph... the girl ruined the street, but I have to bear the responsibility..."
He ignored the warning form the officers and looked around. He found a suitable ce, morphed into a shadow, and disappeared. The two officers were stunned. Their eyes could barely catch up to his speed. But when they moved their weapons, the man had already gone. Furthermore, they had no confidence that they could hit such a high-speed target. The chance of them injuring the citizens was higher.
"Headquarters, we have a serious situation here! We suspect its a fight between superviins."
After they recovered, they returned to the patrol car and reported the situation over their walkie talkie.
...
In an underground parking lot, two figures faced each other. The so-called experts normally had the same way of thinking, so in less than one hour since the start of the scenario, they would cross each other.
"Im surprised I ran into you first." The man who spoke looked like he was twenty-six or so. He had short ck hair, sharp features, and a firm stance. Understanding Death wore an ink-colored outfit and the cape from Regtion. He held a spray can in each hand, and it was unclear what they were for.
"I should be the one that you are most afraid to encounter," Shiva replied. He looked slightly older than the other man, and his long hair covered half of his face. Brahmans outfit did nothing to hide hisrge body. His hands were empty; he looked like a fist fighter.
"You could say that," Understanding Death replied. "But... to win this Killing Game, you are a wall that I have to scale. It is not a bad thing that I have met you in my best condition. This should be a great battle..."
"I think you have a misunderstanding," Shiva replied coldly. "For you, I should be a mountain."
"Is that so? Haha..." Understanding Death smiled at Shivas taunt. "In the past, we have fought in other games before. I admit that you are powerful, but..."
There was a strange glow that passed his eyes.
"After seeing that kids battle, I see a new realm. Compared to him, you are nothing," Understanding Death mocked back. "This is why you will always be under him in thebat stat ranking."
"Will the people higher in the ranking always win?" Shiva asked. "I dont think I need to tell you how many changes there are inbat in Thriller Paradise."
"The same thing can be said for you because this is the reason I am still standing here," Understanding Death said. "Unfortunately... the changes you mentioned have nothing to do with the kid. Dont think you are just one step away from Phantom Dawn.
"Even though it just looks like a distance between just two ces, that distance... might berger than the distance between you and the hundredth yer."
"Humph... In that case..." Shiva said as eight stone tes appeared behind him. Each of them was the size of a palm and had different shape. "Let me see how big the distance between you and me is..."
...
In Northern Sanctuary Factory, Feng Bujue whistled as he eased out from a taxi. He gave the driver a one hundred bill and said arrogantly, "Keep the change."
The driver thanked him and left happily. It had been one hour since Feng Bujue escaped from the bank. In this one hour, he had run to the paper stand and grabbed a bunch of paper. He then went to book a room at a small dormitory that did not ask for identification. As he studied the news, he unleashed his summoning skill while calcting the cooldown time. He had summoned a few things in this down time, and they were all as powerful as the Hammerhead Stork. They were small and did not have any special powers. While Feng Bujue was at the bank, he grabbed a bag of cash for himself. The cash had gone into his inventory... so buying papers and booking rooms were no issue for him.
"Northern Sanctuary... Humph... Not bad, Victor," Feng Bujue said as he looked at the factory before him. The Victor whom he spoke of was Victor Fries, better known as Mr. Freeze. The Battle for the Cowl was one of the big events in DC Comics, and Feng Bujue had read it before. He was not that familiar with the plot, but since he had read it, he could dig up the details from his memory.
To put it simply, DC Comics used the Bats death to hike up the sales, but then it waster announced that he had transmigrated through time. After Bruce Waynes death, the second Robin, Jason Todd, tried to take the cowl and rece Batman. Todd was killed by Joker. For money reasons, however, he was also revived. He lost himself, and his darker side awakened. He then turned to the path of extremism and madness. Therefore, the first Robin, Dick Grayson had to return to Gotham City because he was the best candidate to take over from Wayne. Dick had already left Batman and Gotham City and taken on the identity of Nightwing in Brooklyn. As everyone expected, he defeated Todd and imed the Bats cowl.
During this battle, two other Robins came to show up, and of course, they were far too behind the two previous Robins.
Feng Bujue did not care for the actual fight for the cowl itself; he cared more for the several other side quests that were happening in the background.
First, there was the battle between Two-Face and Penguin; second, it was the Arkham inmates that were released and controlled by ck Mask; third, there was the fact that Mr. Freeze was captured by Captain Gordon. From the information on the news, it seemed like the third event had not happened yet...
Chapter 265 Battle for the Cape 8
Chapter 265 Battle for the Cape 8
"Captain Gordon wille to this factoryter tonight and arrest Mr. Freeze. Twenty-four hourster, an event will happen where Gordon has defeated Mr. Freeze in another location."
Feng Bujue did not hurry to enter the factory but first walked around the factory to observe itsyout and n an escape route.
"Speaking of which... this time, the scenario seems to have started a bit too early. None of the important events have transpired yet. The car that is responsible for transporting the inmates of Arkham has not been intercepted. So, the ck Mask will order the inmates to go after Two Faces military arms and conduct a series of actions like assaulting the Gotham City Police Station and so on. At the same time, the battle for the cowl between the superheroes will go on simultaneously..."
He calcted the timing in his mind.
"If I am to be present for all of these events, I will have to stay inside the scenario for about two to three days. That is obviously not possible. This is not a sleeping mode scenario, and staying too long in it will surpass the time that is permitted by the system... In other words, in this Killing Game, the system did not prepare any situation for us to change the course of the plot. It only borrows the location of Gotham City to provide us a stage for the fight."
He had an urate assessment of the setting, but the quest that wasid before him was immensely hard...
As the yer with the weakestbat stats among the six yers, to change the situation around and obtain victory, Feng Bujue would have to make use of all possible resources that he could find from the scenario.
When he was reading the newspaper, he came up with three different solutions.
The first one was to kill and take over the identity of ck Mask. Then he could control the inmates of Arkham and make them attack the other yers.
The second solution was to sneak into the Bat Cave to steal a lot of equipment and use them to help him inbat.
The third solution was to steal Mr. Freezes Freeze Ray Gun, also known as Cold Gun or Freeze Ray. It was one of Mr. Freezes signature weapons and could shoot a cryogenicsser beam that froze anything it touched, encapsting the victim in ice. ording to some lost record, once a person was frozen by the gun, they had exactly eleven minutes to escape the ice with their life.
The first solution was the best solution, but it would be extremely hard to put it into action. Even though Feng Bujue knew about the real identity of the second generation of ck Mask and knew what his goal was and how he was going to go about to approach that goal... The hard part was finding this persons hiding ce and then recing them. He would then have to push the time for the jailbreak forward. There were too many extenuating circumstances in this solution, and any of the interconnecting links had a high chance of failure.
The second solution was a middle-tier solution. There was no issue with the time, but the problem was with the risk and difficulty. There were currently two Batcaves in Gotham City. One was at Wayne Manor, and the other was located in the copsed subway at the bottom of the city. The site was constructed after the series of events in Batman: No Mans Land. Be it Bruce Waynes Bat Cave or the copycat Bat Cave that was DIY-ed by Jason Todd, there would be plenty of equipment to be found at either of these ces, and they would be of at least excellent quality.
It was not hard for Feng Bujue to find either of them. With his power of analysis, he would only need to check the map and the rted information of the citys traffic. But the problem was... it was easy to find them but hard to get in and even harder to get out. Currently, the superheroes from the Network treated the Batcave as their base. BarbaraCaptain Gordons daughter and the former Batgirlhad been seriously injured and incapacitated by the Joker in the Batman: The Killing Joke. She was the current Oracle and stayed in. the Batcave most of the time. If he snuck into the ce to swipe some stuff and ran into any of the superheroes, things would not end well for Feng Bujue.
Jason Todds Batcave would be unguarded most of the time, but if there was someone there when Feng Bujue snuck in... and that someone was unfortunately the owner of the Batcave, there would be no exit for Feng Bujue since he would be brutally killed by Jason Todd.
In this scenario, Jason Todd was like a version of Batman who would not hesitate to kill and knew how to use guns. Based on theics, the third generation Robin had an extremely lethal and cruel fighting style. He was good at all sorts of martial arts, was an impressive marksman, and could slip away easily in the darkness. When he was moving in the dark, the criminals that fell by his hand would have a hard time catching his movement.
No matter which Batcave he targeted, with Feng Bujuesbat ability, the chance of him failing to walk out from the Batcave would be drastically higher.
Therefore, he chose the third solution, the one with the fewest benefits but the one that he had the most confidence in. Mr. Freeze was a normal fighter, and he had a clear weakness in his fear of heat. As long as he did not face him head on when he was armed with the Freeze Ray Gun, it would not be that difficult to take him down. Even a normal person like Captain Gordon was able to do it.
Furthermore, even if Feng Bujue apprehended Mr. Freeze before the police arrived, it would not affect the main plotline of this scenario that much. It would only cause Dr. Victors capture to be moved ahead by one day. After all, at the end of the day, Mr. Freeze would be sent to Iron Heights Prison, and it would not leave any effect on the plot at Gotham.
"If only the time for this scenario was longer... I could have tried to coborate with some of the more powerful superviins by providing them with information like the location for the superheroesir. In that case, perhaps they would be so in my debt that I could have even asked them to deliver a few nukes to the other yers..."
Feng Bujue mumbled to himself as he imagined this shortcut to win the Killing Game. By then, he had already taken a tour around the factory, inspected it thoroughly, and returned the spot where he first got out from the taxi.
"Hmm... Looks like it is a good option to enter the ce through the second-floor window..."
"So, you n on stealing Mr. Freezes Freeze Ray Gun, huh?"
A voice interrupted Feng Bujues thoughts. When Feng Bujue heard that, his heart squeezed, and he jolted in response. His brain reacted swiftly in that moment,ing to the realization that he must have run into another yer.
"By hearing what you have to say... it sounds like you have been following me for quite some time." Feng Bujue called himself to calm down as fast as he could to face this imminent threat as he slowly turned around. He turned toward the source of the voice. "Why didnt you ambush me then? Why did you wait until now to show up? Dont give me an answer like... there is no need to..."
King of Shadows unassuming figure appeared before Feng Bujue, and he replied in an even tone.
"Even for an ambush, one has to n it ordingly," he said as he took out a gun from his inventory. "For me, if I want to ambush you, I have to rely on something like this."
Feng Bujue had just put his guard up, but to his surprise, the other party calmly put the gun away into his inventory.
"Haha... unfortunately my marksmanship is only level F, and with this distance between us, there is an eighty percent chance that I will miss," King of Shadowsmented with a smile. "And if I try to ambush you with a sudden close-distance strike, for a yer like myself with a level E fighting mastery, I simrly do not have not much confidence that the hit will be sessful. Furthermore, we are all yers over level 30. I dont believe that you would not notice someone sneaking up to you.
"Other than that, based on what I have observed so far, you are a very careful and cautious person. If there is someone within five meters of you, they will attract your attention if they move their arms, much less take out a gun."
As Feng Bujue listened to the man speak, he was observing the other person. He was not going to let any details slip his attention. After all, knowing the enemy was half the battle.
After the man finished, Feng Bujue replied, "I cannot see any sign of deceit on your face. That can only mean two things... either you are a godlike liar, or what you are saying is all real...
"If you are a yer with lousy marksmanship and fighting mastery levels, then... there are only two possibilities that you could have chosen to appear before me now."
As he spoke, he extended a finger. "First, you are very weak, so you want to form an alliance with me to deal with the other yers in this scenario."
He raised the second finger. "The second possibility is of the three masteries, workmanship, Sorcery or summoning, you are very powerful in one or more, and that gives you enough confidence that you can defeat me."
"Oh?" King of Shadows interest was piqued. "As conceited as it sounds, you are not wrong. Anything else?"
"Of course, there is." Feng Bujues lips curled into a smile. "Be it when I was walking or taking the taxi, I was paying attention to whether someone was following me, but I did not notice you at all. I believe that you know I was unable to notice when you are following me. In those circumstances, when I was in the open and you were in the dark, why would you choose to show up? If you want to kill me, wouldnt the timing be better after I deal with Mr. Freeze?
"Based on what youve told me, Ivee to a conclusion like this... No matter the method of tracing that you used, your method of fighting... must be extremely eye-catching."
King of Shadows gaze shifted.
"Like a giant robot, a sorcery skill withrge and colorful effect, or a summoned creature like arge beast," Feng Bujue said. "If I put it into that perspective, then this makes a lot of sense. If you made your move in the city, you could have easily killed me, but that would have attracted the attention of the police, superheroes, and even the other yers.
"And if you use the type of fighting method that I talk about, then there is indeed no reason for you to wait for me to intercept Mr. Freeze, because making your move now will lead to the same result." He pointed at the road that he had arrived from. "This factory is far from the city center, and there are not that many people around. I believe... actually, far earlier when I took the taxi to enter this area, you nned to make your move. But when you were following me, you maintained a very long distance away from me, so you only decided to show up and approach me after I had taken a look around the factory."
King of Shadows looked Feng Bujue up and down. "You are... Feng Bujue?"
Since Shiva, Understanding Death, and Seven Kills all showed their guild name on thebat ability ranking, and Not a Scaredy Cat looked like the IGN of a girl, when King of Shadows saw the Underworld Frontline badge on Feng Bujues shirt, he made this conclusion.
"Yup. Thats me," Feng Bujue replied. His tone was mocking and sarcastic, like he was some big character.
"You have good analysis skills. If there is a chance in the future, I would love to cooperate with you," King of Shadows said. "But this time, I believe this is the end of you."
Beneath his normal appearance, a harrowing presence started to appear. "yers outside of the top tenbat ranking are not going to be my match."
"Oh? Does that mean that you are on that ranking too but you are hidden?" Feng Bujue attempted to swindle the man.
King of Shadows did not deny it and admitted coolly, "I am number neen. My title is Man in the Shadow, King of Shadows."
"You are ranked neen, but you said those underneath top ten will be unable to beat you," Feng Bujue said with a serious face. "If that is how we are going to y this game... then let me tell you a little secret. I know that my name is not even on the ranking, but no one on the ranking will be able to beat me."
"Humph... Do you think Im bluffing?" King of Shadows said with a smile. He also took out a small de from his inventory. Feng Bujue was prepared because he was the one who was bluffing. He had summoned Death Poker. If the man suddenly charged at him, he could use the shield to block.
Neither moving too fast nor too slow, King of Shadows stabbed himself with the de.
"Hey... Brother... What are you doing?" Feng Bujue said. "Are you trying to scare your enemy? Let me advise you, this might work on others, but it wont work on me..."
"Haha... Im sorry. I need to use arge amount of my blood, and it has to be fresh, so I have to do this every time." King of Shadows smiled bitterly. "Initially, I did not understand this skill and made random cuts on my arms and legs. They are all now filled with wounds, but that only wasted my health potions. Later, though, I got it. It should be a direct stab to the lungs... Cough..."
He spat out a mouthful of blood.
"What in the world?" Feng Bujue took out Mad Moxxis Bad Touch from his inventory and then raised it toward the man. "Looks like you are unleashing a highly dangerous skill that needs to sacrifice your own blood!"
Feng Bujues marksmanship was Level D, and this distance was just perfect. More than ten bullets flew out in that few seconds, and they all hit the target. Unfortunately, when the bullets were about to hit King of Shadows body, they appeared to run into an invisible wall, and they all bounced away.
"I paid a high price to buy a set of armor that is specifically used to defend against bullets. It has reflection properties," King of Shadows said with a smile. "And it was all to buy these few precious seconds..."
His blood soon spread on the ground, and it morphed into a blood pool underneath his feet. This moment, there was a sh that crossed King of Shadows eyes. The next second, the blood on the ground seemed to boil and bubble.
Feng Bujue did not try to fire off another round. After he saw that bullets were useless, he put the gun away. He took out Death Poker and sent out a royal flush. At the same time, he kicked on the ground beneath him and shot out like an arrow, following the cards. King of Shadows pulled out the de and held the wound as he retreated. But he staggered and had trouble even standing. His speed was no different from a normal person, and from this initial nce, there was no way he could avoid the coupled attack from Feng Bujue and the Death Poker.
This was an opportunity that Feng Bujue would not miss. When he was halfway through, he took out the stool from his inventory. He waited for the enemys defense to be broken by the Death Poker, and he would follow it up with some head bashing.
To his surprise, as the cards flew to King of Shadows, a giant arm suddenly reached out from the blood pool. A gale of blood blew, and it managed to divert the Royal Flush from the Death Poker away from its original trajectory.
Seeing this, Feng Bujue quickly stopped himself from moving forward. He leaned to the side and arched his leg to the side to sidestep the giant arm, going for the King of Shadows himself.
King of Shadows was unable to evade and was caught by Feng Bujue.
Pa pa pa...
The blows from the stoolnded on King of Shadows like rain drops. One had to admit that Feng Bujue was incredibly familiar and good at using this weapon...
"As expected, you are a yer who specialized in Summoning Mastery! But that also means you have Level E fighting mastery! You couldnt be weaker!" Feng Bujue did not hold back from whacking the man. In Feng Bujues mind, there were two reasons an antagonist would lose.
One, they liked to drag out the situation when they had the advantage. This wasmon in most movies. A viin was holding a gun aimed at the main characters head, but he did not fire the gun. Instead, he started to grumble and mumble, talking about his grand n. In the end, the main character used this opportunity to turn the tables and win the match.
Two, undoing their pants to fart. Simrly in these movies, these antagonists would be armed with weapons, but they liked to have the main character tied up somewhere, ce a bomb next to them, and then leave. What kind of rationality was that? This was like a husband drafting a divorce paper before starting the search for the mistress. Unnecessary.
Feng Bujue would not make this kind of mistake. When the enemy maimed himself by stabbing himself in the stomach, he started to shoot and continued with his attacks. That was how he obtained the advantage in this match. At that moment, Feng Bujue was certain that he had to follow through with this form. He would never stop attacking before his enemy morphed into a burst of white light and disappeared.
Unfortunately, this kind of advantage was only an illusion...
"Hehehe... Hahaha..." King of Shadows hugged his head and squatted down in defense. He looked like the defeated party, but he was stillughing.
"Are you a masochist or something?" Feng Bujue felt like the man was dying too slowly, so he took out the wrench and aimed it heavily again and again at the mans head. "First, you used the knife to stab yourself, and now you areughing so loudly when you are being beaten."
"How many of my Life Points... do you think your attacks have drained?" When King of Shadows asked this question, his shoulder that shielded his head was hit heavily by the wrench. The wound burst open, and even the bone was exposed, but from his tone, it did not sound like he experienced any pain at all. "Eighty percent? Ny percent?"
"Why dont you tell me?" Feng Bujue pulled his elbows back to his ribs and then poked right at King of Shadows chin. Even Feng Bujue did not expect that the front end of the wrench would poke directly into the mans skull. Based on the depth that it went it, he believed that the mans brain would be injured, and his Life Points should have dropped to zero.
"Cough... Gah..." With his chin punctured, King of Shadows was unable to speak normally. But to Feng Bujues surprise, he put down both of his hands to reveal his seriously wounded face, and he squeezed out the following from his ruined mouth. "My... Life Points... Still... have... nine... ty... nine... percent left."
"You are quite a serious person, arent you? You answered my question directly. Is that even necessary? You are just showing off now..." Feng Bujue seemed to have already noticed something. His gaze moved away from King of Shadows and turned to look at the arm that reached out from the blood pool behind it. By now, it was not only an arm but a whole monster that had crawled out from the pool.
The monster had a humanoid shape, and it was about five meters tall. It was extremely strong and looked like the Hulk. Its body hadyers of half-congealed blood that looked like waves. The colors were shining ruby and gold. The monsters head had two ck holes and a mouth. It did not look that creepy, but the feeling that it gave off could be summed up in one word... strong.
"Since earlier, I have been sharing the Life Points bar of this Blood Golem." King of Shadows voice had returned to normal. Feng Bujue retreated several steps to prevent himself from being attacked from both sides. When he turned to look at King of Shadows again, the wounds on the mans body were recovering at a startling speed.
"Dont worry. As I said earlier, my real form is very weak," King of Shadows said. "But if you kept on attacking me like just now and opened your back to a punch from my friend, I dont know what would have happened."
Feng Bujue raised his eyes to take a look at the Blood Golem and thought to himself, Just what kind of people are these yers who take up the top spots at thebat ability ranking in this game?
Chapter 266 Battle for the Cape 9
Chapter 266 Battle for the Cape 9
Feng Bujue was not going to stay to experience any moves from thisrge monster before him, not even a normal attack... So, he took out the Endless Grenade Box and tossed the two grenades inside the box at the stone golem while he swiftly retreated to prevent himself being involved in the explosion. The location where the grenade exploded had also been considered before. It was between the blood golem and King of Shadows, so both would be harmed at the same time.
Bang bang...
The attack was surprisingly sessful. Half of the Golems body was sted into pieces, and King of Shadows was injured by the shrapnel. It looked like a serious injury.
"Not bad, these two explosions caused thirty-seven percent damage." King of Shadows tone showed that he was calm. "Unfortunately... this kind of injury will disappear very soon."
Once the dust settled, Feng Bujue saw that the Blood Golems body was rapidly reconstructing, and it was the same for the King of Shadows. The shrapnel that pierced into his body was forced out by the healed wounds.
"Not only the Life Points but also the regen power is shared," Feng Bujue said. "In other words... to kill this man, I have to causerge damage on both at the same time."
"Indeed," King of Shadows said, shaking his head. "Thats why I said those outside of the top ten on thebat ranking will not be able to beat me. You people do not possess the damage to kill this Blood Golem."
As he finished, the golem raised its arm and swung it at Feng Bujue. Feng Bujue saw this and leaped into the air. He performed a clean somersault and escaped the attack. When the pressure caused by the attack swept Feng Bujues back, he could feel a gust of wind blowing at it, and it was strong enough to push him back several inches.
Just through this brief interaction, it destroyed Feng Bujues intention of facing the enemy head on. He believed... even his special attack, Kyaaa!, would not create enough damage to harm it, random skills like Ultimate Hellfire Wavemotion Cannon aside. So, how was he going to win this fight?
"This is too ridiculous... It is normal for it to possess arge attack range and heavy damage. After all, it is thatrge, but it is cheating that it moves so fast too," Feng Bujue grumbled. Even though he was shocked, he had not activated Body Enhancement Spell because he was not too slow. After all, he did evade the attack, did he not?
King of Shadows did not mind that the attack missed. He held the de and approached the enemy with the golem. Feng Bujue retreated and raised the Death Poker. He tossed out another Royal Flush. His target was still the King of Shadows, but this time, the man was toozy to even summon the golem to block the attack. King of Shadows allowed the five cards to tear away part of his cheek and used that gory face to smile and say, "Hah... Like others who have lost to me, you must have a misunderstanding about the statement sharing the same Life Points bar.
"Perhaps you think that attacking me will cause a higher degree of damagepared to attacking the golem."
He reached out his hand and extended all five fingers.
"But unfortunately, my body only takes up five percent of the total health. So even if you decimate me, the loss will only be five percent... Then, as long as I can draw five percent of the golems health, a new me can be reborn, and this five percent health can be regenerated instantly."
"Oh?" Feng Bujue said. "That means that... to kill you, not only do I have to destroy the golem but I also need to kill you at the same time. Or else... with your five percent health remaining, you can slowly reconstruct the golem from the pool of blood."
He instantly hypothesized about the mans other power.
"You have a fast reaction," King of Shadows said darkly. "Many people failed because of that..."
"Hmm... Now that is interesting," Feng Bujue replied. "Then why didnt you separate from the golem? With your amazing tracking ability, you could control him remotely to kill others while you are hiding somewhere else? Even if he is destroyed, he can be regenerated endlessly. This can only mean that..."
Hearing that, King of Shadows face shifted. "You sure are one dangerous character..."
Feng Bujues eyes sharpened like it could look through the mans soul. "I know why. You share... something else with the golem, right?"
At that moment, the golem suddenly rushed forward and attacked with a stomp. Feng Bujue had no other choice but to retreat again. He could only run but not block
"I was confused when the golem raised its arm out from the pool to block me. The creature didnt receive any order, and its head hadnt evene out yet, but it would do something like that..." Even though Feng Bujue was cornered, he was at ease. "When the grenade exploded, the golem didnt avoid it due to itsrge size. That was understandable, but you didnt evade it too. That is too strange... What if my two grenades killed both you and the golem?
"I believe... the reason is you are unable to leave this monster." Feng Bujue pointed at the Blood Golem. "It is like your shadow, arge shadow with a corporeal form. Therefore, you do not need to use words to order it but control it through psychic connection."
He stepped on the wall and evaded another blow that swept at the ground.
"I am quite impressed." King of Shadows smiled lightly. "You managed toe up with so much in such a short amount of time, but there is one thing wrong. You have overestimated my creatures AI. I cannot control its every move. I can only give it simple orders through mental connection when I am within a certain distance to it. Like... kill this man before me. Then it will perform that order in its own way."
"So," Feng Bujue said, "you are unable to use this summoned creature at a long distance..."
"Humph... so what if you know that?" King of Shadows said. "Do you think that limitation will be the basis for you to beat me? This Blood Golem is a summoning skill that requires a Level B Summoning Mastery. Theoretically speaking, you have to have at least a level B mastery in one of the fighting skills to fight. Do you have that capability at level 28, Feng Bujue?"
"Ha! Hahaha..." There was no mirth on Feng Bujues face, and his fakeugh sounded more like a roar.
"No!" he admitted that shamelessly.
The next second, Feng Bujue turned and charged into the factory, screaming bloody murder. "Help me! Someone is trying to kill me! Dr. Fries, help!"
Chapter 267 Battle for the Cape 10
Chapter 267 Battle for the Cape 10
In this day and age, there was only one word to describe the viins: sad. None of the superviins in Batman had a good ending. First, facial disfigurement was a normal phenomenon. There were a few who were born like that, much less those who spent their lives soaked in an acid bath. Secondly, childhood trauma was a must. Being mocked by peers, ostracized, being tossed into jail at seven... anything was possible. People like Batman who lost their parents in a street robbery and grew up to take revenge on the society, those were people with fragile hearts, no wonder Bane wanted to beat him up. Other than that, their career and love were doomed. If they met their true love, they would die, and they should be thankful if their lover ended up ina. They would never have a respectable career like being a police officer, restaurant owner, business elite... How could those career paths create a superviin?
Compared to these people, having a death in the family or sickness was nothing. People with that kind of background could perhaps get their sob story to push them into top forty on American Idol. After all, who had not faced death in the family before?
But the most confusing thing was that this bunch of superviins mostly came from a highly educated or cultured background. Professors were a stones throw away, and there were plenty who had obtained a Nobel Prize before. Even research assistants would be ashamed to greet others at Arkham Asylum. Mr. Freeze was one of the main superviins who ticked all of the mentioned boxes.
His real name was Victor Fries, an expert in cryogenics. His beloved wife suffered from a serious illness and could not be treated be the current medical technology, so he suspended her in a cryogenic chamber and spent his life researching the way to save her. Then, thepany that sponsored his research pulled the plug on hisb, and it caused an ident and turned the doctor into a cold-blooded creature. His body had to be maintained in sub-zero temperatures. Therefore, he put on a specially-made protective suit and started his life as a superviin.
He spent most of his time in a factory called Northern Sanctuary, dealing with experiments that only he could understand, but today, he was surprised by two uninvited guests. It was the first day that Mr. Freeze had acted as a superviin. He had put up cameras around the factory. If the police came, he would be prepared. But this time, he saw something that confused him. First, a guy who dressed like the Joker came out of nowhere, and he started to field the area. Then came another person. The two talked, and then the neer stabbed himself. After that, it was a superhero war. The second guy used his blood to control a monster to fight while the fake Joker relied on expert physical ability and glowing cards. Mr. Freeze had already grabbed his most efficient Freeze Ray Gun because he had a feeling that if this fight continued, he would be involved somehow...
"Help! Dr. Fries!" Feng Bujue screamed for help as he searched for Mr. Freeze in the factory. Actually, it was not that hard to find him. Thergest room on the ground floor was empty, and the floors above it could be glimpsed through easily. Only the corridor to the top floor corridor was locked. Feng Bujue considered running to other ces, but he changed his mind. Even though running back to the city might stop King of Shadows from chasing him, that meant giving up the resource of Mr. Freeze. The way he saw it, since this ranked neen fe was already so strong, if he did not gain the aid of the character from the scenario, it would be over for him.
There was another issue... Feng Bujue still cared about how King of Shadows managed to find him. The person was able to triangte his position in the huge Gotham City and follow him while maintaining a safe distance. He must be relying on some kind of skill or equipment... or summoned creature. If he ignored this and ran back to the city, nothing would change. Being observed constantly would limit Feng Bujue. No matter what he nned to do, it could be easily disturbed, or worse, the enemy would steal the benefits of his hard work. Therefore, Feng Bujue made the decision to deal with King of Shadows there. He used the back-up n of the third option.
"Dr. Fries!" Feng Bujue destroyed the lock with the wrench and rushed into Mr. Freezesb. "Help!"
When he said that, the sound of the monster moving came from behind him. Blood Golem had chased him to the third floor and was closing in on him. The Blood Golem was fast, but due to itsrge size, it was slowed down by the doors and stairs, and that gave Feng Bujue some space.
"Dont move, kid." Mr. Freeze pointed the gun at Feng Bujue. "Who are you?"
"Ha..." Feng Bujue took a deep breath and shot out the words like bullet. "I am Feng Bujue, a traveler from the future. I have some medicine that can treat your wife, and this medicine can also treat you. There is a monster that is about thirty feet tall and one ton heavy chasing me. The man controlling the monster is mad. He believes that he is a presence higher than this universe, and he views other peoples lives as nothing as long as he can kill me. If I die, no one can give you the medicine, so you must save me! Professor!"
Blood Golem happened to appear behind Feng Bujue then. It roared and was followed by King of Shadows.
There was one weakness in Mr. Freezes heart, and that was his wife. Even though he did not trust Feng Bujue fully, facing a strange monster that charged into hisb, Mr. Freeze was obviously more willing to trust and help the one who attempted tomunicate with him.
"Lie down," Mr. Freeze said coldly. The Freeze Ray Gun was no joke. A rough white light pulsed forward, and the already low temperature in the room dropped. King of Shadows did not expect this. All he could do was hide behind the Blood Golem, but that did not help the situation. The Freeze Ray Gun could freeze arge pool in ten seconds, and thebined size of King of Shadows and the golem was less than half of a room. When they were hit by the Freeze Ray Gun for several seconds, they were encased in thickyer of ice, and they were unable to move like flies frozen in amber.
"Phew..." Feng Bujue, who was lying on the ground, raised his head and looked behind him. Compared to dness, he was more relief. Thankfully, I ran into them before I came to ambush Mr. Freeze. Looks like I am too weak to deal with the superviins in this scenario...
"Kid." Following the sound of the gun recharging, Mr. Freeze turned the gun toward Feng Bujue and said with a smile, "You said you have medicine that can cure my wife?"
"Yes, and I am d to give it to you." Feng Bujue smiled endearingly. "If you turn me into a popsicle... things will only be moreplicated."
Mr. Freeze put the gun down. "If you are not lying it, prove it to me."
"No problem." Feng Bujue quickly got up and adjusted his outfit. For the sake of safety, before he reached into his inventory, he said, "I am reaching into a sub-dimensional pocket to take the medicine, not a weapon, so..."
"Bullets wont harm my armor." Mr. Freeze assured him. "Do it quickly."
"Okay... okay." Feng Bujue nodded as he reached his hand inside his inventory. From Mr. Freezes perspective, the man merely reached into his pocket. The thing that Feng Bujue was grabbing was naturally SCP-500, but he was not that dumb to take out the whole bottle. He twisted the cap open and took out a piece, held it in his palm, and then opened his palm to show Mr. Freeze. "This is it."
"That looks like normal Aspirin to me," Mr. Freeze replied.
"Understood... understood..." Feng Bujue said. "But... if you want to see its effects, you have to find an experimental body."
"You are a perfectb rat." Mr. Freeze looked pointedly at Feng Bujue.
"I knew you would say that," Feng Bujue mumbled under his breath before stretching out his arm. "Fine, prof, freeze this arm of mine and make sure theres frostbite."
Mr. Freeze looked at him in surprise. "Oh? Are you sure?"
"Yes, of course." When Feng Bujue replied, he turned to look at King of Shadows and the golem at the door. "By the way, how long will one survive after being hit by the freeze ray?"
"Shorter than you think," Mr. Freeze said as he took out another gun from his belt. This one was weaker and less efficient than the cannon-looking thing he was holding. "This is different from crawling into your fridge. This is a cellr death caused by intense freezing around the cell wall. Of course... for people like them who are encased in arge block of ice, they will first die from asphyxiation."
"In other words... they will die in three to five minutes... Ah!" Feng Bujues arm was hit by the ray, and it turned frosted.
"Your injury is different than theirs. I used a special frequency." Mr. Freezes tone was still that even. "Your cells will suffer from rapid and irreparable damage. In one minute, even if you amputate that arm, you will not feel anything."
"Then, lets wait for a minute," Feng Bujue replied calmly like it was not him that was shot.
"Hah... You remind me of another madman." Mr. Freeze chuckled.
"Ah... I know of him." Feng Bujue revealed a wicked smile and said in a maddening tone, "Only the insane would act like Batman."
Chapter 268 - Battle for the Cape
Chapter 268: Battle for the Cape (11)
Feng Bujue waited for more than three minutes until he could not feel his hand anymore.
Look, this is an arm where the cells have died from sh freezing. Like a magician, he extended his frozen arm to Mr. Freeze. Then he showed the pill in his other hand. This is a medicine that can cure everything.
Even though Mr. Freeze was covered in full armor, within the ss helmet, he still wore a pair of sunsses, so Feng Bujue could not see his eyes. If he could see, he would realize that Mr. Freezes eyes were filled with bafflement...
Now, its time to witness the miracle... Feng Bujue tossed the pill into his mouth and swallowed it.
Mr. Freeze was an intellectual; he was not the type of superviin that had gone far off the deep end. When he saw what Feng Bujue did, he could not help but say, I must remind you, Mr. Feng, as interesting as your performance is, that is secondary. If you cannot prove what you said, you will end up the same as the two at the door.
See, it has already healed. Before the man finished, Feng Bujue said that. He wiggled his arm about, and theyer of dead skin fell away with the frost.
Good as new. He clenched his healed hand into a fist and wiggled his fingers. I can move it freely.
Mr. Freeze put down his gun and rushed forward to grab Feng Bujues arm and pull it to his eyes to inspect.
Hmm... interesting... there is a drug that can instantly recover the permanent damage on the cellr level. He released Feng Bujues hand and said, But that does not mean... that medicine can change my cold-bloodedness, or... cure my wifes illness.
As Ive said, Prof. Fries, this medicine cures everything, Feng Bujue said. Aids, cancer, Parkinsons, and so on... Be it natural, gic corruption or a virus, reversible or permanent... with one of these pills, everything can be fixed. This can even turn a zombified person back to normal. There is nothing worth doubting about it.
No, the whole sentence you just said is worth doubting, Mr. Freeze said. Unless... you can give me a sample to have me study its chemical make-up.
Forgive my honesty, Prof. Fries, but that is not possible, Feng Bujue answered. Based on what I know, a certain organization has already conducted a lot of experiments and tried to synthesize this medicine, but they all failed. Trust me, prof, the scientific knowledge and the manpower and wealth of that organization... is not below you or any other person on this.
Since this medicine cannot be made, where did you get this medicine? A gift from god? Fries asked.
There are many things that cannot be exined with science. You can choose not to believe me, prof, but... you have to make a choice now, Feng Bujue said. I have already shown you the function of this medicine, so the choice is simple for you. One, trust and ept my help; two, deny and give up this chance to save your wife.
He observed the smallest expression on the mans face. With gaining confidence, his tone became firmer.
This gift from God is limited in number, and I can only provide you with two of them, one for you and another for your wife. Even if you kill me, you wont get more.
Feng Bujue stated his bottom line. For him, exhausting three SCP-500 pills for aid from Mr. Freeze was his limit. If that was not enough, he would rather give up this chance to cooperate.
Mr. Freeze considered it for few seconds, and his eyes wavered behind the sses. The most important thing in his life was his wife, and he had seen the effect of the medicine for himself. He would not give up this chance.
I still have a third choice, Mr. Freeze said. That is to freeze you now and take all the medicine from you.
That was obviously a test.
Haha... you wouldnt do something so rash, Professor. Feng Bujue naturally understood the mans intention. Since I mentioned a term that you have not heard before earlier, the sub-dimensional pocket. After you freeze me, it is unknown whether youll be able to retrieve the medicine from me. Furthermore... I believe you have already seen that under necessary circumstances, I am not afraid of death.
Humph... you are a clever man. Mr. Freeze smiled as he walked to the side. I like to interact with such people. But there is one thing I dont understandwhy would you help me? Is it because youve read about my story in the paper and you wish to convince a viin like myself to turn good?
We both know that you have gone down the path of no return, Feng Bujue said. My suggestion is for you to take this time to consider how you shall exin what happened after she is unfrozen and wakes up. Also... even if you really turn over a new leaf, that is definitely not why Im helping you.
That means youre up for a trade. Mr. Freeze made the correct assessment.
Indeed.
Do I have anything that might interest you? I dont think youre after money, are you?
No, no, no... that is too mundane, Feng Bujue said. The thing I want is already... oh no, I mean, will be a set of useless iron.
He pointed at Mr. Freeze. I wish want a set of your armor and a few Freeze Ray Guns.
Is that all? Mr. Freeze asked.
If possible... Feng Bujue turned around and pointed at King of Shadows and the Blood Golem inside the ice. I wish for you to help create an explosion that can destroy an entire street to kill the both of them.
Mr. Freeze nced at the ice and was startled. They are still alive?
Yes, Feng Bujue replied with absolute confidence because he could see from the game menu that the word next to King of Shadows name was alive. There is some kind of symbiotic rtionship between him and this monster. Even though he is in a dead state inside the ice, as long as the monster can survive in the ice, like it is now... his own cells and body can retain a self-regenerative ability.
You mean... after the ice melts, they can walk out from it without being harmed? Mr. Freeze asked.
Yes, Feng Bujue answered. So, I have to damage them enough to destroy both of them at the same time to kill them.
Hahaha... after all, this ce is of no use to me anymore. Its fine to blow it up. Mr. Freeze smiled as he agreed to Feng Bujues request. King of Shadows, who was inside the ice, could not see the two because the Blood Golem blocked his sight, and he could not hear their conversation. The only thing he could do was pray... that before the man did anything crazy, the Blood Golem could shake out from the ice.
The method that he had used to follow Feng Bujue was indeed through a summoned creature. The creature was the Voice of Shadow. It was a type of highly intelligent but nonbative creature. The voice that spoke to him at the park was the secret behind his sleuthing ability.
Name: SummoningVoice of Shadow
Skill Property: Active Skill, Permanent
Skill Type: Summoning
Effect: Summon one Voice of Shadow (No cooldown time but can only be used once after entering the scenario. Can exist without time limit. Only one summoned creature can exist at one time.)
Consumption: Fifty Sorcery Points and one summoned creature (other than Voice of Shadow)
Learning Requirement: Summoning C
Remark: Voice of Shadow does not possess any fighting ability and hides in the yers shadow. It possesses its own personality and high intelligence, so it canmunicate with the yer. When another yer uses a summoning skill in the scenario, the Voice of Shadow can sense the other summoned creature and form a bond with the yers own shadow (no distance limit). As long as the connection is not broken, the Voice of Shadow can detect the yers location at any time.
King of Shadows depended on this creature to find Feng Bujue. It was not that he targeted Feng Bujue; it was just that no other yers had used a summoning skill, so he could not trace them.
The tracking effect on Feng Bujue was deactivated then. The connection between Voice of Shadow and Feng Bujues shadow, even though it was not shown in the yers menu, was essentially a debuff. SCP-500 could clear all debuffs, and that included this one. Actually, there were a few other ways to disturb the connection with the Voice of Shadow, like staying in a room with bright lights for few seconds or using certain skills from the Medic Mastery.
Other than that... the Voice of Shadow had a hidden negative trait. When there was another person who summoned a level A or stronger creature, the Voice of Shadow would disappear out of fear... Of course, King of Shadows had not faced that before, so he did not know about that condition.
Hi, Im going to blow you up. Feng Bujue wrote this on a piece of paper, walked to the ice block, and found a spot where King of Shadows could see him to show this to him.
This b*stard... is he doing this on purpose? King of Shadows mumbled internally.
Feng Bujue turned the paper over. In Battle Royale Mode, there is no punishment for leaving. You can consider that.
When King of Shadows saw that, he scoffed. Humph...ughable, looks like you arent able to kill me with an explosion.
Feng Bujue looked at him for several seconds. Seeing that the man had no intention of going offline, he took out another piece of paper from behind him.
People always hope for a fluke. I can understand that. Just wait and see then. Hehehe :D
Feng Bujue turned to set up the bomb with Mr. Freeze.
Hey, why did you use both words and emoticons! This is too much! Such an insult cannot be taken lying down!
But King of Shadows could only shout in his heart; not a word could be heard.
Chapter 269 Battle for the Cape 12
Chapter 269 Battle for the Cape 12
In the underground parking lot, the fight between Understanding Death and Shiva had reached its climax. They were standing in a zone covered in a blurry, colorful haze, and the ground underneath them was littered with empty paint cans.
"You have used tenrge health potions, with the dwindling effect... Their effect is soon going to run out for you, isnt it?" Shivas expression was unfazed, and he sounded like he had victory in hand.
"Humph... soon?" Understanding Death had a smile on his face. "Dont you know the exact data of the dwindling effect after using three health potions in session?"
"So what if you do and I dont?" Shiva replied. "You people from Regtion always do these boring things. How can the small difference in data change anything? Can it help you beat me?"
"Ha... every time we fight, your attitude always manages to ruffle my feathers," Understanding Death said. "A person like you who can get so strong without nning anything... I guess that is a fighting genius..."
"I dont care whether Im a genius or not," Shiva answered as he looked around. "What I care about is... now that you are cornered, you still chose to defend and not attack, dragging the battle out. There must be a reason behind it. Right... Is it rted to these floating colors?"
"Ha! That makes me envious!" Understanding Death said. "You can make the correct prediction with instinct, but... even so, you ignore it fully knowing that it is my tactic. You underestimate me too much!"
Understanding Death struck with his palms, and it carried with it a ball of colorful st as it headed for Shiva. Shivas expression shifted; his instincts told him that he had to avoid this strike. He kicked the ground behind him and sidestepped the strike. The colorful palm strike was like an unleashed beast, ferocious and strong. After brushing past Shiva, it continued to st forward beforending on an unlucky dudes SUV. The car had a strange change. The whole car, both inside and out, was dyed with different colors, and two secondster, it exploded like a firework.
This was not a normal explosion but a skill effect. After the SUV shattered into pieces, upon closer inspection, they saw that the pieces all looked like shapes from Tetris blocks.
"So, this is it... When the paint in the air reaches a certain density, your attacks will carry this kind of scary effect." Shiva looked at the blocks calmly. "But... if I leave this space, wont your effort be wasted?"
"You can try..." When Understanding Death said that, the outeryer of the floating color started to congeal. Soon, a colorful wall surrounded the two. Even the cement above and below him turned into colorful blocks.
"No wonder you were fighting like a coward earlier and wasted such arge number of health potions to expand the battlefield as far as you could," Shivamented. "I dont know whether this is your skill or equipment or abination of both... but it is indeed powerful. Give you enough time to prepare, and it is a wless ultimate."
"It is toote for you to praise me now. This is your own fault for underestimating me!" Understanding Death jumped and kicked. A sickle of air shot out. This attack was like a huge wave, and there was no way to hide. With a sigh, the stone tes behind Shiva all showed a strong light. The eight stone tes with different shapes gathered to form a giant hourss.
"Im surprised that you would force me to use this," Shiva said darkly. In that moment, a st of energy, with the hourss as its center, charged forward, dispersing the surrounding colorful fog and crumbling the walls. Even Understanding Death was sted into dust by the attack.
This was one of the effects of Shivas Sorcery weapon, Heavenly Hourss. The effect Sanctuary could remove the effects of all enemy skills and equipment, including passive skills, within the area for one minute. After that, the Stone te Earth would crumble and would only recover after returning to the log-in lobby.
The Heavenly Hourss had eight propertiesEarth, Water, Fire, Wind, Void, Sun, Mood, Destruction. Currently, Shiva had only mastered the effect of the Earth Sanctuary, and Water Purification. But with these two, it was clear how powerful his sorcery weapon was.
"Impossible..." Seeing all his effort waste away, Understanding Death felt deep despair.
At that moment, the memory from his youth rushed into his mind. Back then, Understanding Death was not a professional yer; he was just a high school student who liked to y games and favored fighting games. He was hugely talented with great skill. He had no match in his circle of friends. That was until the day the game started to sell paying items...
That day, he entered the high-tier game area like usual, and the young man with an eighty-percent win rate was destroyed the whole day, only winning a few battles. His tactics were perfect, and his reaction time and mind set were professional, but... before whales, they were pointless. He tried his best, but with the push of the button, he would be destroyed. And at this moment, Understanding Death once again felt that helplessness and the unwillingness of losing an unfair battle.
"Nothing is impossible," Shiva said. "If you are not satisfied, go and get your Sorcery Weapon. Thene and challenge me again."
With a wave of his hand, the hourss separated, but only seven stone tes remained.
Understanding Death did not move, and he looked calm. He did not have many Life Points left. Even if he wanted to run, he did not have enough Stamina Point. As a fighter, he wanted to at least maintain hisst shred of pride. The seven stone tes shot out different color beams toward Understanding Death. He did not evade because he understood when the effect of his skill evaporated... the battle had been decided.
Several secondster, Understanding Death morphed into white light and disappeared. In the game menu, his name now had Dead next to it.
"Phew." Shiva sighed and mumbled, "Originally, I nned to keep Sanctuary to deal with that guys Blood Golem... Didnt think Id be cornered to use it now..."
He had crossed path with King of Shadows before, and he knew how threatening he was. So, he realized that King of Shadows was the real yer who was a threat to him in this scenario.
"But its good that Ive dealt with Understanding Death," Shiva said as he opened the menu to confirm the other yers status. To his shock, when his eyes moved to the yer statuses, next to King of Shadows name, there was the term Dead.
"What?" Shiva was stunned. "Hes already killed?"
Chapter 270 Battle for the Cape 13
Chapter 270 Battle for the Cape 13
Pa! Pa! Pa!
Suddenly, from more than ten meters away, the sound of steady pping came. Shiva put away the trace of tiredness and ckness on his face and turned his face toward the source of the voice. In his line of sight, out walked a man with arge and muscr build. He was in military gear. He wore a long-sleeved T-shirt and a dark jacket on top.
"Seven Kills." Shiva called out the mans name directly. Obviously, the two had also crossed des before.
Seven Kills stopped pping.
"The battle was incredibly enjoyable to watch, but I personally dislike the unting and colorful skills," he said with a smile. "Men should always decide a fight with their fists."
"You are one strange man," Shiva said. "Since you have been watching for so long... why didnt you try to ambush us when I was fighting Understanding Death? If you did that, perhaps you would have killed both of us on the spot and imed the victory."
"Haha..." Seven Killsughed and said, "Because I am of the philosophy that battle should always be done one on one."
He worked his neck and cracked his fingers. He looked like he was about to get into the ring.
"I have not heard of a philosophy like that before." When Shiva was conversing with the man, he silently used a Life Point Recovery Potion and recovered his Life Points back to maximum.
"It is very simple. Be it observing or participating in it, I hope that the fighting will be one on one," Seven Kills exined. "This is more like a sport... Two experts at the top of their field try their best to fight until thest moment, and there will only be one victor."
He clenched his fists. "In that case... the winner will be the stronger person. There is no argument."
"Humph... a battle will always have arguments to it. In fact, I have the perfect excuse right at this moment," Shiva said half-jokingly. "For example... I just finished the fight with Understanding Death, and I am too weak to take on someone else."
"Hahaha..." Seven Kills guffawed at the top of his lungs. "You are not going to slide by me that easily. I can see that you still have plenty of Stamina Points left, and with regards to Life Points, you recovered them back to maximum several seconds ago."
He was a straightforward speaker; he would speak what was on his mind.
"Furthermore, I am in no better situation that you. I ran into the little girl called Not a Scaredy Cat earlier. I initially thought that a female yer like her should be easy to kill, but who would have thought the girls these days are more vicious than us dudes? Even I almost got killed due to a small mistake."
"That is where Thriller Paradise is at its most exciting," Shiva replied. "You should have noticed this already. King of Shadows has been defeated."
He paused before adding with a dark tone, "And he was not killed by you, me, or Understanding Death."
"Yes, that is indeed out of my expectations. I once lost to him during a battle. That dudes Blood Golem is not easy to deal with." Seven Kills then added by way of exnation, "But... I do not think he died at the hands of Not a Scaredy Cat. The girl has not reached that level of power."
"So... you mean to say that... this is the work of a yer who is just at level twenty-eight... the guy called Feng Bujue?" Shiva tried to draw out the information from Seven Kills.
"Speaking of which, I think I have heard of that name somewhere before..." Seven Kills scratched his head. "But I cannot remember where and when it is now. Who cares? We cannot just simplye to the conclusion that King of Shadows was killed by another yer, right? There are many more powerful characters in this city."
"Of course, you may be right," Shiva answered after being silent for two seconds. "His Blood Golem is too eye-catching. Perhaps he attracted the attention of the police or the superheroes and was killed by one of the characters in the scenario."
"That is about enough. Analysis is something that is quite pointless. Isnt that what you told Understanding Death just moments ago?" Seven Kills said. "There is only one surefire way to win this game, and that is kill all the other yers other than yourself."
"Fine, one on one philosophy, is it? I am d to ept your challenge," Shiva replied. That was where the conversation ended. The next second, the two got ready in their battle stance, and the fight was about to start at any moment.
After that brief conversation, Shiva and Seven Kills hade to a consensus that this battle would most likely decide the victor of this Killing Game. From their perspective, the other two yers could not be counted as a threat. Just as the two were about to get into the fight, another change suddenly urred.
A figure suddenly appeared out of nowhere and stood right in the middle of the two. He used a hoarse tone to ask, "You two are the so-called superviins from another dimension, arent you?"
Both Shiva and Seven Kills had no idea who this new person was, but they both retreated instantly from him and pulled a distance about more than ten meters away from him. This was the natural reaction of two powerful fighters who were in a fighting state. This uninvited guest who joined the fight wore dark-gray tights and had one a ck cape over his head. He had a white cotton shirt covering his body, and there was a blood red cross in the middle of his shirt. He held two des, one in each hand, and wore a belt around his waist. He wore long boots and looked like a Justiciar from the middle ages.
"Who are you?" Shiva asked.
The man turned his face toward Shiva and showed the mask underneath the ck cape. The mask was white in color, and the lower half was open and had the symbol of red wings that were extended. The mask did not show the mouth or nose.
"That is the question that I have been intending to ask you." A hoarse reply came from underneath the mask
...
Several hundred years ago, the Order of St. Dumas joined the Knights Temrs. A group of selected knights were chosen to form the Crusaders, but theyter broke off from the Temrs. They created their own secret faction and based themselves in Sweden, creating an Angel of Vengeance to protect the words of god.
This guardian was known as Azrael, the angel of Death. With the changing of time, the image and the candidate for the Angel of Death continued to change.
That man who appeared before Shiva and Seven Kills then was known as Michael Washington Lane. He was a linebacker when he was in college, and then heter joined the marines. After he left the service, he joined the Gotham Police and worked as a patrolman. Without getting into the death of his whole family and the strangeness behind those deaths... Lane eventually joined a secret project that was a joint mission between the military and the Gotham Police.
The content of the mission was... to select and train a bunch of people who could rece Batman when the superhero was injured, and Lane was one of the threest candidates who remained. However, as the other two candidates had gone insane, the project had drawn to a close. Still, that was not where Lanes story ended.
Now, he donned the Suit of Sorrow and held the Sword of Sin, wreathed in red mes, in his right hand and the Sword of Salvation, wreathed in blue mes, in his left hand. He became thetest Angel of Death and worked in Gotham City with the rest of the superheroes.
...
"Hearing what you said, you sound like one of the vigntes. Our fight here does not appear to be any of your business, buddy," Seven Kills said. As someone who preferred to have one-on-one fights, having the fight stopped moments before it was about to start naturally annoyed him to no end.
Hearing that, the Angel of Death turned his gaze once more to Seven Kills. At that moment, a suffocating vengeance and pressure came from underneath the white mask. Just this invisible presence alone went to show how powerful the superheroes in this scenario were.
"You were one of the two who caused the fight at Western Streets earlier, werent you?" the Angel of Death interrogated. "Due to your so-called fight, an innocent taxi driver and a married couple died on the spot, and many people were injured by the traffic ident."
When Shiva heard this, he was overjoyed. Looking at the situation, he could borrow the NPCs power to remove Seven Kills, and that would be a riskless move for him. Therefore, he shouted at Seven Kills, "Looks like hes here for you. I am going to make myself scarce for you to deal with this."
Then he prepared to leave.
"I dont think so." Another voice rang out. Shiva whipped his head around, and only then did he realize that there were two people standing behind him. Even though Shiva was not that big of aic fan, he was able to recognize these two. The long-haired handsome man in the blue ck tights was Nightwing, and the beauty in the purple corset showing off her voluptuous legs was the Huntress. The one who had spoken was Nightwing, Dick Grayson.
"I do not remember doing anything to harm the people of Gotham." Shiva reacted very quickly. "There is no reason for us to be enemies."
"Perhaps," Nightwing replied. "But several hours ago, a traveler from another dimension who called himself John Doe came to a bank and killed three bank robbers and three police officers. He also released several thousand dors onto the street.
"Before he escaped, he purposely notified the police that there were six superviins from another dimension like him, and they were prepared to turn Gotham City on its head.
"So, buddy, I would like to hear your opinion on that."
"I have no idea what you are talking about," Shiva answered. "What that other traveler did has nothing to do with me at all."
When he heard the description, the truth of the situation slowly came to him, and he thought internally, This has to be a trap set up by that fe Feng Bujue to harm us...
"Is that so? Then, do you mind exining to me what the stone tes floating behind you are?" The Huntress obviously did not believe hm.
Before Shiva could answer, Nightwing added, "Sir, based on how I see it, your power is very dangerous to you and other people. So, if you really do not mean any malice, I suggest you put away your weapon and exin this situation to us as clearly as you can."
"Why are you wasting time with them, Shiva? How about this? We will deal with the three of them now, and then we can go elsewhere to continue our duel," Seven Kill suggested. Even though he said that, facing the absolute threat from the Angel of Death, he did not dare do anything. He needed to confirm Shivas attitude first.
You b*stard... If you want to die, then you can go and die on your own. Dont drag me down with you... Shiva knew this was not a good thing. The words that Seven Kills said in a tone filled with annoyance would definitely arouse the hostility from the NPCs.
As he expected, hearing that, both Nightwing and Huntress went into a defensive stance, and their hands both went to their weapons.
"I surrender," Shiva said as he slowly raised his hands. He even put the Sorcery weapon away, and the stone tes disappeared. "I was fighting out of self-defense. I cannot help it if the other five are all madmen and murderers."
As he said that, he nced at Seven Kills.
Seeing that, Seven Kills knew that he had been betrayed. He was one without much tact, and acting was his downfall. Faking a surrender to the NPCs was impossible for him. For him, the surrender had to be real, or he would continue to resist until the end.
"Tsk... you dont dare to go against them, and you wish to use their power to remove other threats..." Seven Kills growled angrily. "Shame on you!"
As he finished what he had to say, he kicked under his feet to raise a wall of dust. Borrowing this force, he bounded out from another direction.
"Want to run?" The coarse voice rang out again. The Angel of Death had been keeping his eyes on Seven Kills and had predicted that he would attempt to escape. At that moment, he moved much faster to block the path before Seven Kills.
"That was quick..."
At that moment, Seven Kills was shocked. He had thought his physical ability in-game was already far beyond that of a normal person, and the skill that he had would ce himself on the same level as other people with superpowers. Therefore, he had never once treated these superheroes in the Batman story seriously.
He never did expect that... these superheroes would have such ridiculous power.
Actually, Seven Kills hadmitted a conceptual mistake. This was the DC universe and not the real world. There, even superheroes without superpowers could not be treated as a normal person. After all, they were characters with plot armor given by the author of theic. Batman, for example, often jumped down from buildings that were three to four stories tall and escaped unscathed. The only exnation that was given was that his cape had the ability to soften the fall.
Haha...
Simrly, Damian, the fifth-generation Robin, managed to survive even though he was shot in the chest. Several hourster, he was as good as new, running up and down the city. Alfreds calm exnation regarding this situation was, "Your Ker suit has saved your life, but you still have lost a copious amount of blood, and your lungs are severely injured. Thankfully, I have good sewing skills, and it is not the first time Ive had to deal with blood capiries that have been severed by bullets."
Therefore, for superheroes in this universe, a Ker suit was as good as anti-bullet armor. After receiving a lethal damage, they could get up and continue the fight half an hour after the surgery. In fact, their power might have increased.
Unfortunately, the extras and normal citizens were not given this kind of treatment. They were the actual normal people in this universe. If the yers treated the superheroes and superviins as normal people who only put on a disguise, they would be sorely mistaken.
"God is the fairest of vindicator, and he dispenses his anger on the criminals day after day." The Angel of Death started to ramble about the divine. If he was not fighting, one might think that he was trying to convert his opponent. "If they do not turn back, his knife will be sharpened, and the arrow will be nocked on the bow, waiting for the moment..."
The des that were covered in blue and red mes spread out from the Angel of Death. His close-quarterbat was wless and had no weakness. Even when the assassins from the League of Shadows once ambushed him at the same time, they failed to get a leg up on him.
Seven Kills had not fought the man head on before, and just this one skill was enough to make his whole body soak in cold sweat. He had spent a lot of energy to raise his fighting mastery to level B. Combining the various active skills and passive skills from the fighting school, whenever he engaged in close rangebat, even when he was facing a yer like Shiva who was ranked second on thebat stat ranking, he believed that he had a fifty percent chance of winning. But to his dismay... facing the threat from this Angel of Death, he did not even stand a chance.
For an expert like Seven Kills, before he made his move, there would a prediction in his mind of what would happen next. And when he was facing the Angel of Death, all the predictions that appeared in Seven Kills mind was that his body would be cut into pieces by the two des that were covered in fire.
"Wait a minute..." Seeing that the opponent was about to make his move, Seven Kills quickly shouted for him to stop. He raised both of his hands. "I also surrender... You wouldnt kill someone whos surrendered, right, heroes?"
...
Night had fallen on Gotham City. This night was bound to be not quiet. From the tower above the Gotham City Police Station, the ss of the bat signal was shattered, and the bat symbol that was shown in the sky had the three letters RID on it like it was announcing something to the city. Captain Gordon had the same appearance every time, and this time, it was no exception. He was wearing a brown trench coat, a buttoned down shirt, and a tie. He stood in the wind, but it did nothing to ruin his hairstyle. Behind the sses, a pair of sharp eyes glowed.
A young man in a red suit, a ck cape, and a mask walked to his side.
"The good news is... Nightwings group has found and apprehended two of them. They are being led to the station now. The bad news is... there are four of them who have not been found, but I believe the Network will find them soon."
"For me, there is no difference between good or bad for such news anymore," Gordon said. "Three families of police officers lost their father, husband, and son today. The sudden appearance of these new superviins at this sensitive timing, who knows what will happen next?"
"No matter what happens, we will be able to handle it," Tim Drake, the third Robin, replied.
"Kid, it is good that you have confidence." Gordon sighed. "It is undeniable that the Network has stopped Gotham from copsing, but the current Gotham City is like a dam with many holes. Once we fill up one of the holes, three new ones will appear. Breaking the dam is only a matter of time...
"Nightwing knows about this, and we know about this. Even the superviins hiding in the dark know about this. They are prepared to destroy this city that is currently as weak as papier-mach."
"We will not allow that to happen," Tim said with some degree of urgency. "Batman... will return."
He knew that, internally, in the end, it would be himself or Dick who would take on the cape.
"By the way, kid, about the few travelers from the other dimension, I might have a possible lead with me." Gordon changed the subject. "This afternoon, the police got a tip that someone has provided us with the hiding spot for Professor Victor Fries."
"Mr. Freeze?" Tims expression shifted slightly. "Where is he?"
"He is in a factory known as Northern Sanctuary, but that is no longer important," Gordon said. "About half an hour ago, the ce was leveled by a huge explosion. The actual cause of the explosion is still under investigation, but my instinct tells me this has a direct connection with the few travelers from another dimension. Perhaps you can go and try your luck there..."
When Gordon said that, he was about to turn his head to Tim, but he only saw air, so he did not finish his sentence.
In the wind, the captain lit himself a cigarette and chuckled sadly. He could not help but be reminded of another man who would suddenly disappear before he could reach the end of his sentence. But s, that old friend was already dead...
Chapter 271 Battle for the Cape 14
Chapter 271 Battle for the Cape 14
In the night, a ck motorcycle swept down the street. There was a red figure that sat atop the ride. The wish of Tim Drake, the third-generation Robin, was to be the best detective in the world. In terms of setting, he was slightly weaker than the first-generation Dick Grayson, but his investigative skills surpassed his predecessors. In reality, he was not weak inbat. In theic, Battle for the Cowl, Jason Todd had to admit, "The kid is a real fighter. He is good at bncing strength and intelligence."
But in the end, he lost to Todd because he was fighting ording to the way Bruce taught him, holding onto the set of morals, so when faced with Todd, who had no bottom line, it was unsurprising that Tim lost. Realizing that it was this kind and gentlemanly young man who hade after him, Feng Bujue rxed a lot.
"God... this is like the site of a missile strike..." Tim stood on the roof of a building and looked at the ruins of the factory before him. Some firetrucks stopped around the nearby area, and the firemen were busy putting out the fire. The police set up a long police line to stop the reporters and citizens that had gathered. Even though the explosion was huge, the aftermath of the fire and the damage was not that great. It had been brought under control.
"That is..." Suddenly, Tim spotted something. On the roof of another building about two hundred meters from him, there was a figure dressed in purple. From the persons appearance, it made the description given by the hostages of John Doe in the bank robbery.
Twenty-five seconds, that was how long it took for Tim to get behind Feng Bujue.
"Dont do anything stupid, Tim." When Feng Bujue spoke, he was facing away from Tim, but it looked like he had eyes on his back. When the man was within certain distance, Feng Bujue said that to stop him.
"You are the madman who shot out thousands of dors into the street, right?" When Tim said that, there was already hostility in his eyes. "You are also the murderer of the three police officers."
"I think that your usation ispletely baseless, unless you have enough evidence to prove my ties to whatever youre talking about," Feng Bujue said calmly as he turned around.
"There are testimonies given by more than twenty different people at the station, and your appearance matches the physical description perfectly," Tim answered.
"Tim, there are many people who look simr," Feng Bujue argued. "You cant charge me for looking like another person, can you?"
"After I arrest you and take you to the station, I am sure those witnesses will be d to point you out," Tim answered quite confidently.
"Arrest me? Take me to the station? Haha... That is interesting, but who gave you the power to arrest me?" Feng Bujue said with a smile. "What kind of crime have Imitted? Or has my visual image shown on the wanted list at the station?"
He shook his head. "Tim... Tim... A good detective should know that thew... speaks with evidence."
"Humph... I knew youre a cunning character. Do you think that by blowing up the banks surveince room there will be no evidence left behind? Give it some time, and the police will be able..."
Before Tim could finish, Feng Bujue cut him off. "Thene and arrest me after they have recovered the video and have obtained actual evidence. For now... I am just a perfectly legal citizen enjoying the night view from the top of the building."
"Enough! This conversation is going nowhere. You and I both know that you are John Doe!" Tim roared back.
"Even if I admit that, so what?" Feng Bujue said with a sigh. "Tim, I can even go back with you ,but what will happen next? The testimony from those hostages can only prove that I have killed three bank robbers.
"What I did was perfectly eptable actions of self-defense. You could even say that I have helped society clean up the vermin, exactly the same thing as what you and the other members of the Network are doing."
He extended a finger and then shook it like a teacher lecturing a student.
"I have no idea how much of the video footage can be recovered, but I do not think that you will be able to procure any image of me in any rtion to the death of the three police officers. In fact, I have a feeling that before you recover the footage, I will have been granted parole already. With regards to how much the parole fee is, I do not really care.
"Other than that, be it the police officers or the hostages, no one saw me shoot the money out into the streets with their own eyes. Even if you can check every single bill that is out on the street, you will not find my fingerprint on any of them.
"There is not even one officer who can say that they have seen my face before."
Obviously, Feng Bujue had already nned everything. Every step that he made at the bank had its own purpose behind it.
"Assuming this case is brought to court, the only negative usation that might harm me that the hostages can provide to the police is... after killing the three bank robbers, I used a gun to force the hostages to cover their own heads with money bags and tie them up with stic locks.
"Actually, with regards to that, I have a perfect exnation as well... When I killed the three robbers out of the need of self-defense, I was afraid that there might be a hidden aplice among the other hostages, so to better cooperate with the police, I took control of the situation as fast as I could and hinted at Inspector pton that there might be aplices of the robbers among the hostages and told him not to lower his guard."
"Humph... Do you think anybody will believe a bold-faced lie like that?" Tim scoffed coldly.
"Of course, there will be some. This is a free country, Tim. The jury are supposed to be neutral, arent they? Furthermore... everyone has their weakness, do they not?" Feng Bujue smiled darkly. "As long as I can provide the court with a reasonable exnation, the final verdict on me will be not guilty due to ack of evidence."
"Ha!" Tim alsoughed. "Just based on what you have told me, I can..."
"Take me to court?" Feng Bujue cut the young man off again. "Then feel free and go ahead. After all, at court, I can deny everything that you say fully. At that time, your testimony will be viewed as lies made to send me into prison due to prejudice."
Like a lecturing adult, he wagged his finger. "Ah, ah, ah. What are you doing, Tim? You subtly turned your body to the side and reached your finger to your waist. Dont tell me you are trying to quietly switch on some kind of recording device."
Tims trick was seen through by Feng Bujue, and he cursed internally.
"You only thought to do that after my reminder. That proves how young you are," Feng Bujue said. "If it was Bruce who was standing here today, I believe he would have started the recording when I mentioned anything rted to evidence."
"How do you..." Tim said darkly, "You not only know my name but also Bruces..."
"Hahaha ..." Feng Bujue suddenly opened his mouth tough. Heughed for more than ten seconds before he stopped. "From how I see it, the hidden identity of batman has always been a joke. He is wearing a suit that is military grade and costs more than a billion to produce and drives a vehicle that costs more than eight million. He is seen to be Caucasian and aged from between twenty-five to forty-five. He is about six foot and two inches. How many people do you think fit all that criteria? If youpare that to the entire nation of America, I can narrow the list down to fewer than twenty people, much less when you consider it is just within the small city of Gotham."
"Who exactly are you?" The way that Tim looked at Feng Bujue had changed. He realized that the man before him was definitely not the kind of superviin who could be taken down with mere strength. He had to be dealt with intellectually, and that was the worst kind of superviin.
"Who do you think I am, Tim?" Feng Bujue tossed the question back.
"If your so-called im of traveler from another dimension is true," Tim replied, "my preliminary assessment is that you are the Joker from another dimension."
"Haha... Not bad, kid. If I were in your position, perhaps I would think that way as well..." Feng Bujue exined. "But I am not Joker. The real Joker would not have shown up at this time because a Gotham City without the Bat, for him, is a bit too boring."
"Looks like you know that crazy man very well," Timmented. At this point of the conversation, Tim already understood that he would not get any information from this man before him from conversational tricks, so he slowly approached Feng Bujue, attempting to take him down by force.
"And I know you very well too, Tim Drake." As he finished, Feng Bujue undid the two buttons that bound his vest together and revealed an explosive...
Tim instantly stopped moving, and a jolt passed through his heart. "What are you doing? Do you n to die together with me?"
Feng Bujueughed and took out a small remote control from his shirt pocket. He raised it up in one hand. "Who knows? Hahaha..."
Then he pressed the button.
Bang!
A loud explosion signaled that the remote had activated the bomb, but the bomb was naturally not the one tied around Feng Bujue but somewhere else. When Feng Bujue pressed the button, Tim was shocked, and he grabbed his cape to shield himself as he rolled backward. He did not expect that the explosion did not happen before him but somewhere even further away.
"What is happening?" Tim steadied himself and focused his eyes to look. Behind Feng Bujue, more than one hundred meters away, there was another skyscraper. That was where the bomb was set. After the explosion, the outer wall of the building had arge gap left in it, and it looked like a smile from a far. From Tims perspective, this ming smile floated in the sky behind Feng Bujue, and it matched the smile on the madmans face perfectly.
"Even now, Tim, you do not have enough evidence to send me to jail." Feng Bujue opened his fingers and dropped the remote on the roof. "You saw that I pressed something during the explosion, but that does not mean anything. You might be able to find a ruined remote control on the street, but you know that you wont find my fingerprints."
With a wickedugh, he said, "You see... when everything needs evidence and proof, it bes so much easier for the criminals to slip away. Thews of this country are a joke, Tim. Many real criminals escape from thew unscathed, but it has ruined the lives of many innocent and kind people who have made one tiny little mistake."
"What is it that you are up to!" Tim shouted. But he still did not step forward. After all, the bomb strapped on Feng Bujues body was still a threat...
"I dont think you will understand my goal."
"I can try."
"Theres no need to waste your time, and I do not n to share it with you anyway," Feng Bujue replied and used his finger to point at the bomb on him. "Now, what you should realize is that... these bombs are not for show, and there is no way for you to arrest me this time.
"Do not talk about thew with me; behind you is notw but justice. Even Batman cannot deny that justice requires power to support you, and you, Tim, are currently not powerful enough."
As Feng Bujue spoke, he retreated to stand at the rail by the roof.
"There are two more things that you need to know."
He took out a phone from his pocket and tossed it to Tim. Tims eyes followed the movement of the object through the air. He was sure that it was not some kind of weapon, so he reached out to grab it.
"Open the note pad, and there are three group of numbers in the first document. Those numbers mark the location of one of the bombs," Feng Bujue said. "And the bomb is ced inside an apartment building that is one kilometer away from here. It will explode in another ten minutes.
"The second thing is, if you or other member from the Network run into the other travelers from another dimension, do not believe a single word thates out from their mouth. When they show no hostility or pretend to surrender, you should be on your guard... because that is the moment before they start to kill."
With that, Feng Bujue opened his arms wide, leaned back, and fell off the roof. Tim rushed to the side and saw Feng Bujue open a rectangr gliding parachute in the air as he flew toward the horizon.
Tim instantly opened hismunicator. "Oracle, can you hear me? This is Tim."
"Hey, Tim, whats up? I heard youve gone to chase after..."
"Barbara, theres no time. Listen to me." Tim cut her off. "I need to go and disarm a bomb set up by a crazy man. Please inform the other members of the Network."
As he said that, he started to move. Using a grapple, Tim easily returned to the building that he had stood on earlier and started to glide downward. He then hopped onto the ride that could go up to three hundred kilometers an hour.
"Tell Dick to be careful about the two travelers from the other dimension. Their surrender might be fake. We have to keep them in the cell designed for superviins and watch over them carefully!"
...
Five minutester, Feng Bujuended several streets away and gathered up the parachute. He walked with ease down the alley and entered the backseat of a limo that had stopped by the road.
Inside the car sat arge, middle-aged man. The right side of his face looked normal and had a normal haircut, but the other face was ruined and scarred, and the hairstyle looked like a dragon. The suit that he had on was special, too. The right side was ck in color, stable and elegant, but the left side was filled with colorful swirls, simr to the pattern used by gang leaders.
Feng Bujue did not hesitate to sit across from Two-Face and took out a bottle of whiskey from the mini bar. He poured himself a ss. "Hes hooked. Have your men ready."
Chapter 272 Battle for the Cape 15
Chapter 272 Battle for the Cape 15
At 8 pm, the streets before Gotham Station were bustling with citizens and reporters who were on strike. They raised their signs and shouted their slogans. Most of the signs were against Captain Gordon, like Gordon Step Down, Gordon Must Go, and so on. Others included Police, do your duty, Get lost, Batman, and Kill the criminals. When Gordon appeared, the reporters pounced at him, pushing all the mics, cameras, and lights at him, and sharp questions were directed at Gordon.
"I hear that another fifteen officers have handed in their badges today. Is that true?"
"How long will it take for the city to be safe again?"
"Who will be responsible for the bank heist failure?"
"How do you n to answer to the families of the dead officers? How did that John Doe slip away from the officers?"
"Sir, has the criminal force infiltrated the police?"
"Are the police threatened by the criminals?"
"Captain Gordon, is it about time for you to consider retirement?"
In this world, many people saw themselves as better than they were. They thought that they were doing such important things in their lives. Actually, it was all sh*t.
In America, most reporters suffered from this issue. They thought that they could change the world by directing the societal conversation. They saw themselves as better than the public and had more control. They kept making these irresponsible statements and used their professional knowledge and expertise to twist the truth to gain a higher station in life, more clicks, and better benefits. For that, they would not hesitate to ruin other peoples reputations and lives.
In other peoples eyes, these people were like conceited demons, but they enjoyed their work. If anything, they believed they were doing the world a service. But in reality, they were not better than anyone else; it was just an illusion. When these people came from behind the camera and turned from the interviewer to the interviewee, they would realize what they had been doing. When their small power to instigate discussion was taken away, under the cover of concern, they were nothing but a bunch of instigators. These people had existed since the dark ages and were described in the bible as the one of the signs of the rapture.
When these people ced their own perspective onto other people, they forgot the true nature of their upation as an observer. When a reporter crossed the invisible line, they would only go further until they became a liar, a fabricator who would stoop to the lowest level to gain profit. Most of the reporters in Gotham were people like that.
With regards to the people at Gotham, as Maupassant put it in The Ho, "People are like a flock of sheep, now steadily patient, now in ferocious revolt. Say to it: Amuse yourself, and it amuses itself. Say to it: Go and fight with your neighbor, and it goes and fights. Say to it: Vote for the Emperor, and it votes for the Emperor; then say to it: Vote for the Republic, and it votes for the Republic.
"Those who direct it are stupid, too; but instead of obeying men they obey principles, a course which can only be foolish, ineffective, and false, for the very reason that principles are ideas which are considered as certain and unchangeable, whereas in this world one is certain of nothing, since light is an illusion and noise is deception."
Captain Gordon was that shepherd and so were the superheroes from the Network. They tried their best to protect the city and its people, but they were questioned at every move, attacked by the press. When they put their lives on the line to fight the criminals, they often had topromise. So, Feng Bujue mocked them and even felt bad for them... Compared to the pity state of the superviins, the superheroes put themselves in this position.
"Onest question... Is Batman really dead?" The one who asked this question had a unique and charming voice. Gordon turned to it. At the edge of the crowd was a small man in a green suit. He was leaning against the wall, looking at him.
"Riddler," Gordon said darkly. Unfortunately, as Feng Bujue said, in thiswful ce, even if there was a superviin standing before him, he could not arrest him.
"Alright, move away and let the car through. These are important criminals." Gordon stared at the Riddler for several seconds before squeezing past the reporters. A car meant to transport criminals came down the street. Officers with guns jumped down from the car and lined up on both sides. Then, the two criminals walked down the steps before the station.
Shiva and Seven Kills had two officers watching them each, and they wore shackles on their wrists and ankles.
About twenty minutes earlier, the two had been sent to the interrogation room. Before they had even sat for that long, Nightwing, who was interrogating them, received a call. It was unclear what the Oracle told him, but the interrogation was over, and this happened.
At that point, both yers realized... that something was wrong. They were thinking the same thing.
Knowing that there are superheroes around, open resistance will lead to us being killed. We should wait for a chance to escape.
"Oracle, the two from the station are leaving now." Above the station, Nightwing watched the movement below him carefully and contacted the Batcave. "Im afraid they might escape halfway en route, so I n to follow them. Hows Tim?"
There was concern underneath Nightwings mask. "I have a bad feeling, Barbara. Youd better get someone to follow him."
"Okay, Ill try to arrange that as soon as I can," Oracle replied.
"I cant move away from here temporarily. Call me if you hear from Tim, okay?" Nightwing said.
"You have to be careful too... Dick," Oracle said with concern.
...
At the same time, inside a warehouse...
"Er... Where am I?" Tim Drake woke up from his temporarily loss of consciousnesses. When he came to, he saw a man in a purple suit standing before him, facing away from him.
"Dont worry, Tim. When you were unconscious, we have moved you to... a safe ce," Feng Bujue said while facing away from Tim. He was adjusting a recording camera.
Chapter 273 Battle for the Cape 16
Chapter 273 Battle for the Cape 16
Perhaps some might wonder where Feng Bujue got his bombs and parachute, how he met up with Two-Face, and what happened to Mr. Freeze...
Those details were rather unimportant, so they have been summarized below.
First, King of Shadows did not die from the explosion; he quit the game on his own. At the time, he believed that he might not die from the explosion and stayed in the ice to observe Feng Bujue and Mr. Freeze set up the bombs. After ten minutes of observation, he despaired. Even though he was not an expert, he could see how big the explosion would be, so he disconnected.
But Feng Bujue and Mr. Freeze still blew up the factory because... well, destroying the evidence was one reason, and the other was to continue Feng Bujues n. After that, Feng Bujue hurried to Mr. Freezes other liar in the city. There, Prof Fries took one SCP-500 because he did not want to risk his wife, and his cold-blooded venom was cured. Then, Mr. Freeze truly believed that the medicine given to him was an ambrosia.
Prof Fries used the medicine to cure his wife. He did not even need to defrost her; the medicine not only cured her but also awakened her. Fries was in Feng Bujues debt, and that gave thetter a lot of bargaining power. Therefore, Feng Bujue got not only the low temperature armor and the freeze ray guns but all the criminal resource from Mr. Freeze. Of course, Feng Bujue would pay him back, but the price could be negotiated.
After getting all that, Feng Bujue instantly tried to reach out to Two-Face. Two-Face and Penguin both had actual businesses as cover. For Feng Bujue, finding them was not hard. The hard part was convincing Two-Face to cooperate with a nobody like him.
Fortunately, Brother Jue was a good salesman, and he knew these characters personalities. He showed off his special technology, his inventory; stated his stance, that he was not a good person; and used Shield to block the bullets fired at him. Finally, Harvey Dent gave this traveler from another dimension a chance. He tossed a coin to see he would trust him or not. When everything was ready, it had been some time since the explosion. The police had naturally been notified and knew that this had something to do with the superviins. This meant that the Network knew about it as well. Therefore, Feng Bujue believed that one superhero woulde to take a look, and they might arrive alone. Then came the show between him and Tim.
If it was the fake Batman yed by Jason Todd who had gone, then perhaps Feng Bujue would have been in danger. But a young man like Tim Drake was too easy to fool. His every move and action was within Feng Bujues prediction. This was not an issue of intellect but character setting. The good guys had too many things to worry about. Just one hostage or a scare that might hurt the public, and they would be limited. If the antagonists in theic were all as cunning and held no bars like Feng Bujue, all the good guys would be long dead.
...
Tim was feeling drowsy. The heavy blow to his head had caused him to lose some of his memory, but he started to look around him. There was a camera before him and two lights on tripod, and there was only darkness behind him.
Looking around, the lit-up area around him was limited. He could only see about ten meters around him, and the rest was covered in darkness. Above him, he could see the high ceiling. Based on the curve of the roof, this should be arge warehouse.
"Hey, Im not yet ready for my debut," Tim said.
"A joke is not going to change the situation, birdie," Two-Face suddenly said.
Tim lifted his head and saw Harvey Dent appear from the darkness. "Two-Face..."
"Mr. Dent and I have achieved a consensus." Feng Bujue finished adjusting the material and turned back to say, "Your death will be a wonderful performance."
"What do you n to do, Traveler from another dimension?" Tim caught the camera from the corner of his eyes. "You and Two-Face..."
"Enough, Tim." Feng Bujue cut him off. "I havent even started the recording yet. If you want to leave behind clues in the video, at least wait for me to start the machine first."
"I will not die for no reason; the others will avenge me!" Tim was not afraid of death. That was one of the first things required as a superhero.
"That is what I am hoping for," Feng Bujue replied. "The faster the revengees, the better. Hatred is motivation, Tim, but sometimes... hatred will blind peoples eyes."
"Kid, Im giving you a warning. Dont say crazy things before the camera," Two-Face reminded Feng Bujue.
"This is not a live stream." Feng Bujue shrugged.
"Haha..." Two-Faceughed mirthlessly
"Dont worry, I am different from your useless underlings, Mr. Dent." Feng Bujue bowed and gestured for him to move away. "Now, please step back so that you do not show in the picture."
Two-Faces lips twitched. He adjusted his suit corner and retreated into the darkness.
"Okay, before we start..." Feng Bujue took a roll of tape from the nearby table and taped Tims mouth.
"Hmm..." Tim tried his best, but that was all the sound that he could make. Right then, Feng Bujue activated the machine and started the recording.
"Citizens of Gotham City, hello." He stood before the camera and used his body to block Tim, who was tied on the chair. "First, let me introduce myself. I am a traveler from another dimension. You can call me John Doe.
"I was the person who dropped thousands of dors on the streets and killed three officers."
When he heard that, Tim knew that things were serious. Earlier, what Feng Bujue had told him aboutw, as extreme as it was, was the truth. If Feng Bujue had a silver tongue, the police had no evidence to pin the crime to him. But now, Feng Bujue was standing before the camera without a mask and had admitted his crime. This meant that he did not mind doing something else before the camera like... killing a superhero.
"I believe many of you know my special guest." Feng Bujue turned around to show Tim behind him. "He is Robin, a young superhero, a member of the Network and Batmans sidekick."
Feng Bujue left the camera and returned secondster with a toolbelt. "This is a well-equipped toolbelt that can prove that he is the real Robin, not a random person I forced into a costume."
He swayed the belt before the camera.
"A grapple gun, sh bomb, smoke bomb, night vision googles... I believe the members from the Network will be able to tell their authenticity."
He put the belt down and took out a small dagger from his pocket. He walked one step forward and showed a maddening smile before the camera.
"Guess what I will do next? Haha... hahahaha..."
With the crazyugh, Feng Bujue suddenly lunged toward Tim. He walked behind Tim and gripped the mans hair in his left hand and held the dagger at Tims neck with his right hand. Since he could not speak, Tim tried blinking to leave behind clues, but Feng Bujue blocked most of his face. At that moment, facing death, Tim could not help but feel fear and despair.
"Citizens of Gotham, Captain Gordon and your officers, members of the Network, and thatd who calls himself Batman, yes, you know Im talking about you..."
Feng Bujue did not use the dagger. He ced the dagger on Tims artery and continued.
"This is just the beginning... From this moment onward, my allies and I from another dimension, along with a new friend I just made in the city, will start a free hunting spree on the police, their families and the superheroes.
"And Harvey Dent, Mr. Two-Face, do you think you can be the boss here after the death of ck Mask? Haha... think again because death ising for you too.
"No one can stop us, not even if Batmanes back alive. Those who do not wish to have blood on their hands... shut your mouth and return to your warm homes to quietly witness... the birth of this great moment."
The next second, the de shed Tims neck. Blood squirted out like a fountain, and a few droplets dripped on the camera. During Feng Bujuesugh, the video went ck, and the recording ended.
Half a minuteter...
When Feng Bujue pulled off the tape on Tims mouth, Tim said bluntly, "Why? What?"
"Its called special effects." Feng Bujue showed his palm. Using the effect of the spiderweb gloves, a bag of fake blood was stuck to his palm. Even though it looked real in the recording, it was just a show.
"You people, take him away and lock him up." Two-Faces voice rang from the dark. His people untied Tim from the chair and dragged him away.
Once they left, Two Face walked into the light and told Feng Bujue, "Your method had better work."
Feng Bujue was now standing behind the camera, checking the recording. "Dont worry, I will make a few copies of this video and send them to all the broadcast stations in Gotham. In less than one hour, everyone in the city will see it. Then we will see the superheroes reaction. Haha... based on my prediction... before sunrise, Cobblepot will be dragged out from hisir."
Chapter 274 Battle for the Cape 17
Chapter 274 Battle for the Cape 17
Dogs were kind and loyal, but cats were cruel, unreliable, and independent. Women could be like cats, mysterious yet alluring.
...
At night, Gotham City burned like a firecracker. It looked like a falling meteor or like a glittering diamond,plimenting this city where danger lurked at any corner. In the dark, a lithe figure darted across buildings. She was the creation of shadow and darkness. She was cold, independent, and unapproachable. She was a cat and also a woman.
Many years ago, she took a quiet oath to put away her dream and used warmth to cover up her cold heart. She became a thief and used freedom and her life as a bet for her hunt. When she was merely eighteen, her skill was at the height. She selected her targets carefully, and her movement was silent and unknown. She no longer a thief but a master thief. Then she changed...
She fell for another creature of the dark, a man who skirted the edge of thew, a dark knight that protected justice. In the night, she saw him in person. She could not help but admire his physicality and skill and became envious of his disguise. Inspired by Batman, she had an inspiration. She donned the disguise of a cat and put on ws. Since then, she had only targeted criminals. Even though their rtionship was ambiguous at best, she was satisfied.
But if, one day, he died...
She would keep on fighting to hopefully be someone that he would approve of...
...
Not a Scaredy Cat had the appearance of a male swordsman in RO, in other words, a strange outfit mixed with industrialization and western magic. In this scenario, each yers appearance was not hidden, so what she wore was how the other saw her. That gave her quite some trouble. Earlier, she managed to run away from Seven Kills and ruined the street. She used arge weapon to pick up a taxi and then shot indiscriminately with her machine gun. All of that was captured by the cameras on the street and nearby shops. But she did not have time to change her outfit, so she could only continue to run and hide...
In the end, she was still discovered by a member of the Network. This was a residential area where many tall apartment buildings stood, and she was standing one of their rooftops.
A woman in ck suit blocked Not a Scaredy Cats way and said, "The time for hide and seek is over, little girl."
"Tsk..." Not a Scaredy Cat spat on the ground. She turned, took out an Uzi, and shot at Catwoman. "Get away from me!"
But her firepower was not enough to stop the persons movement. Catwomans agility and speed were far beyond Not a Scaredy Cats. With just a few leaps, she closed the distance.
"I really have no idea what is wrong with you criminals from another dimension..." Selina chased after her, and she somersaulted in the air beforending a kick on Not a Scaredy Cats back. "First, you kill innocent people on the street... then you dare go after Robin!"
There was pure anger in her voice.
"I dont know what youre talking about!" Not a Scaredy Cat avoided that. She raised the gun to shoot and continue to run.
...
About a few minutes ago, the video recorded by Feng Bujue had been sent, and half of Gotham City had seen it. In the Batcave, Oracle had seen the recording first and informed all the superheroes of the death of Tim Drake and the information revealed by John Doe. Therefore, the police, superheroes, and Jason Todd were furious.
As the instigator, Feng Bujue naturally enjoyed all of this.
With the traitors Two-Face had in the force, he could get plenty of firsthand information like the chaos caused by Not a Scaredy Cat and the arrest of Seven Kills and Shiva. Feng Bujue knew all that. This performance with Two-Face was basically using the hands of the superheroes at Gotham to deal with his own enemy, and the two only needed to watch from the side. Even if their n was revealed, it did not matter because Feng Bujue left a saving grace for Harvey... Tim was still alive.
...
"You do not need to know..." Selina growled. "You only need to pay for what youve done!"
Her ws swept past like wind. Not a Scaredy Cat was unable to evade, and four blood trails appeared on her left cheek. The wounds were deep, and the blood would not stop.
"Dont push it!" Not a Scaredy Cat groaned. She put the gun away and showed her main weapon, Thunder Spear. She actually did not want to get into a conflict with the characters from the scenario. Other than Feng Bujue, she did not want to fight anyone...
When she saw the names of the other five yers, her first reaction was to keep a low profile. When the five finished their fight and were wounded, she would have a chance to win. The only person she was confident in beating was the level twenty-eight fe.
With that idea in mind, she was unfortunately found by Seven Kills, and in the process of escaping, three citizens died, which caused what was happening now. To be fair, this was not her fault. Would a yer care about the death of an NPC in the game? While ying Elder Scrolls, did it matter if a citizen of Tamriel identally died? During a game of Call of Duty, it was fairlymon to suffer friendly fire, right? In GTA, yers might use the car to roll over the pedestrians and grab their money... fine, maybe this crossed the line. In any case... in the virtual world where lives did not matter, why should yers care about every single life that passed?
Everyone must have gotten numb to it. How many people were killed in Contra? How many Goombas were killed in Super Mario World? What about the nts and zombies that were sacrificed in nts vs Zombies?
Killing was the main theme of gaming, and yers got used to killing inside the game, be it people, monsters, or fruit... As long as they knew that they could not do that in real life, what did it matter?
Back to the story...
As Not a Scaredy Cats spear swiped at Catwoman, thetter stood where she was. She bent her body practically over to avoid the swipe. Then, Catwoman bounced back up with her slender legs andnded a heavy kick on Not a Scaredy Cats chin.
"Hmm..." It hurt, and the girl staggered backward. The attack made her fuzzy, and that created an opening for her adversary. Catwoman saw this, moved into a handstand, and used her legs to go after the yer...
Chapter 275 Battle for the Cape 18
Chapter 275 Battle for the Cape 18
"Hehehe... how long do you think she can hold on?" Woodys voice came from behind Famine. Famine did not turn around and lightly replied, "You mean Catwoman?"
Woody smiled. "Oh, do you think Not a Scaredy Cat can win?"
"With the standard of the superheroes in DC universe, Selina Kyle is not that outstanding," Famine replied. "Her speed and jumping ability are four times the normal person, and her injuries when falling from a high ce are reduced by a factor of three. In terms of strength, she is slightly more powerful than a grown man... This kind of power is far behind the male superheroes like Nightwing and the Knight.
"Even if Scaredy Cat did not use any skill, they should be on even ground." She and Woody were floating in the sky and were hidden. In this mode, no one could sense them, and that included Not a Scaredy Cat and Catwoman, who were fighting.
"But Catwoman has two things that Scaredy Cat doesnt," Woody argued. "She is an expert fighting skill, and... there is the luck that belongs to the main characters of this universe."
"Luck?" Famine replied. "Humph... you mean, she will never die?"
"Yes and no..." Woody chuckled. "Hehehe... For main characters like Catwoman, even if they die, itll most likely be a fake death. They will disappear for a while before returning.
"If the yers want to kill these people, they have to master the correct method. Cutting off their head or punching them into pulp wont work. If you do that, the highest consciousness of the DC universe will interfere by perhaps sending Superman to deal with the yers.
"To kill these main characters, I personally suggest a few ssic ways... One, shoot a bullet from several centimeters away from the heart. Two, push them off a steep cliff. Three, make them disappear in a big explosion. Hehehe... this way you are leaving some leeway for the highest consciousness, understand? That way, it will be easier for him to bring these characters back to life."
"Tsk... From the sound of it, the highest consciousness here likes to y games like our boss," Famine replied.
"Hehe..." Woody continued his wickedugh. "It is the same for the One-Above-All in the Marvel World. If there are too many irreparable errors, he will restart the entire timeline and erase the memories of all life forms."
"Alright, back to the topic," Famine said. "Did you suddenly appear just toe and tell me that Im about to lose my bet?"
"Hehehe... that is only one of the reasons." Woody could not haveughed more wickedly. "Other than that, Im here to gloat about my absolute victory."
"One day, Woody, I will tear out your throat so that I can stop hearing yourugh," Famine said.
"But that is not today," Woody replied. "Currently, the kid whom Pestilence bet on has already disconnected, Mr. Yoos person has been killed, and after your little girl dies, thest extenuating factor will disappear."
"Humph... In that case, you dare to say that victory is absolutely yours?" Famine huffed. "Even if my person dies here as you predicted. Sids Shiva and Wars Seven Kills are far more powerful than the madman that you have. It is only a matter of time until they regain their freedom."
"Hehehe... The point is, for them to regain freedom..."
...
At the same time, in the car that headed out from the station...
"Hey, where are we going?" Seven Kills shouted at the officers through the ss and wire, but the man ignored him. This car had a unique design. There was only a small window behind the backseat and the driving seat. The window had bulletproof ss, and it was bookended by sturdy wires. The backseat was surrounded by armored steel. The door could not be opened from the inside, and the outer lock was heavily reinforced.
After dealing with many superviins, Gotham Police hade up with these measures. The police who were responsible for transporting the viins were not in the same ce, so they would not be influenced... Other than the driver, the other officers and the key to the back were in another car. When they arrived, the other cars people would surround this car and then unlock the door.
"Dont waste your energy. They cant hear you." Shiva lookedpletely at ease.
"You sure look rxed," Seven Kills said. "Arent you worried that I might use this chance to kill you?"
At that moment, they were sitting less than a meter from each other. For fighting experts like Seven Kills, he had the advantage.
"You and me both know that the chance of escaping will be bigger if we cooperate," Shiva said. "If we want to fight, we have to shake off the police and the superheroes first."
"Then, what are you waiting for?" Seven Kills said as he pulled his arms wide, snapping the shackles. He did the same to the shackles on his ankles.
"Im waiting for us to get far away from the city center," Shiva replied. "That way, no one will hurry toe and stop us when we try to escape."
Seven Kills stood up and nced out the window. He tried to look out the window, but there were twoyers of ss. Plus, it was night, so he could not see anything.
"Dont need to waste your time. I have quite good sleuthing mastery. I can guess the situation outside," Shiva said. "We should be at the edge of the city already. We can make our move anytime, but... Im thinking about one thing."
"What is that?" Seven Kills asked.
"Dont you think its weird? Weve already surrendered and followed them to the station. Why did they stop the interrogation and send us somewhere else?"
"Theyre afraid of our power."
"That could be part of the reason," Shiva said as he lifted his eyes to Seven Kills. "But I believe... theres something else. Weve beenpletely cooperative, and neither of us have directly harmed the people of Gotham, so why... would they suddenly lose their trust in us and couldnt wait to move us to somewhere else to have use dealt with?"
Seven Kills contemted and said, "Someone has said or done something... to change their mind?"
"Now that I think about it... its strange that King of Shadows has died," Shiva said. "Obviously, there is something about... this Feng Bujue."
"Does he have some kind of skill to control the movement of the characters in the scenario?" Seven Kills asked.
"If he had such a skill, we would be dead already. He only needed to have a superheroe assassinate us when we were alone," Shiva said. "My prediction is... this Feng Bujue has been raising storm and then imed were his allies, so now the NPCs see us as hostile as well."
Hearing that, Seven Kills agreed. "Oh... so if we try to resist now, we will have fallen into his trap, and itll be impossible to exinter."
"Indeed, but that is our only option," Shiva said. "Escape and be total enemies with the good forces in the scenario... that is very dangerous.
"But if we dont escape, we might be sent somewhere like The Pit. Then, it will be a game of who has the longer time online. If the man only just got on Thriller Paradise, if this drags on, we will be forced offline first."
"Without a fight, he will have beaten two on thebat ranking," Seven Kills said andughed. "Feng Bujue... such a cunning maniptor."
"What I dont understand is, since the superheroes can find us, they can definitely find him too. He cant be stronger than us, so how did he avoid being captured or killed?" Shiva asked.
"Perhaps he has already been captured but just not kept with us. For him, its fine as long as he is ced away from other yers," Seven Kills said. "The mission of Battle Royale mode is to be the surviving yer in the game. I believe he is hoping to win without fighting us."
"He has made use of the rules perfectly and used the resources within the scenario to trap us," Shiva said as he shook off the shackles. "At this point, we cant change the situation. After all... to prove that were good guys, we need time, but to be a bad guy, you dont need much time. Cunning and brute force are both ways to win. Today, this Feng Bujue, who is not on thebat ranking, has given us a good lesson."
Seven Kills also stood up. "Dont make it sound like he has already won. I still havent given up."
"I have a suggestion," Shiva said.
Seven Kills knew what he was going to say, and he smiled. "Have a temporary truce after we escape, right?"
Shiva nodded. "Yes, but there is no trust between us, so things like moving together... I dont think so."
"Well split up, and once one of us finds and kills that guy..."
"...Well finish this match."
They were both powerful top yers, so naturally, they would not allow an unknown yer like Feng Bujue to scam them using sneaky tricks. At this point, anyone could win this Killing Game but that level twenty-eight fe, or else it would be such shame for the rest.
Therefore, the two experts formed a wordless consensus.
Momentster, there was an explosion. The car that held them exploded from within and sted into the air. It rolled in the air, and then there was a glow at the bottom of the car, and two figures shot out...
Chapter 276 Battle for the Cape 19
Chapter 276 Battle for the Cape 19
At least on one count, Shiva and Seven Kills were rightFeng Bujue was indeed found by one of the superheroes in the game. Or perhaps this was the intention of the highest consciousness or the system. When Feng Bujue took Two-Faces car to Wayne Manor, he ran into someone that he did not wish to meet at all. But a shadow dropped on the sky and banged on the engine of the car. Feng Bujue reacted fast and stepped on the brakes. The other person was not swung off by inertia and stood there steadily.
The dark cape, dark tights, clear muscles, and red eyeshe was Jason Todd, the second Robin,ter Red Hood, and the current fake Batman. There was a metallic mouthpiece on Jasons Batmask. He had row of bullets draped around his shoulders like Rambo. As the cruelest superhero in Gotham, the biggest difference between him and Batman was... he would use dual guns to kill.
Bang bang bang!
The windscreen was shattered, and seven bullet holes instantly appeared in the driver seat.
Who was Feng Bujue? He would not be killed by an attack like that. Once he saw that it was Jason, without waiting for anything, he activated Body Enhancement Spell. He kicked open the door and leaped out. His action was smooth and fast. If he was a bit slower, he would have been a sieve already.
"Where are you going?" Jason moved very fast, and he only needed three seconds to catch up to Feng Bujue. As he spoke, he started to beat the man up. Feng Bujue was unable to evade this hit, and he was struck on the back by a knee. Ten seconds after that, he was in a suffocating state, unable to breathe, and the air rolled in his chest. But he resisted the pain and used the force to roll forward and expose the bomb in him.
He used thest breath to say, "Donte any closer!"
Todd halted, and he stopped attacking.
"Ha... ha..." Feng Bujue knelt on the ground and took a long time to regain his breath. They were situated in the middle of the street, but due to the current circumstances in Gotham, the street was practically deserted. However, from the dark alleys, there were pairs of eyes looking at them.
"This works every time." Seeing as the situation had settled down, Feng Bujue stopped Body Enhancement spell to stop the loss of his Life Points. He staggered up and wiped his mouth. The attack earlier was harsh; even his spit was punched out.
"You really think I care about the st killing you and people around you?" Todds coarse voice came out from the mouthpiece. It sounded like the real Batman.
"Of course, you dont care." Feng Bujue smirked. "I believe... you saw the extent of this explosives power and knew that at this distance, even with the Ker suit and the cape made from shape memory fiber, you will be sted into pieces as well."
"Humph..." Todd also smirked and put the guns away. "Looks like you know a lot, kid... You did good avoiding the bullets."
"If I didnt avoid those bullets, we would both be dead now," Feng Bujue replied.
"Youre right... Next time I will pay attention before I shoot someone," Jason said sarcastically. "These days there are more and more people running around with bombs strapped on their bodies."
"Ha!" Feng Bujues slick tongue was not going to lose a mockerypetition. "Compared to someone who pretends to be Batman with guns, it is not so strange running about with a bomb, is it?"
Todds voice suddenly dropped. "I am Batman."
"Hahaha..." This tickled Feng Bujue. "Jason... Jason... If Bruce saw you in this state, what would he think?"
This name definitely hit Todd the wrong way. He suddenly roared, "Do not mention that name before me! Who are you? How did you know..."
"Take a look at yourself..." Feng Bujue interrupted him. "You lookughable."
He quoted the line when Tim was battling Jason. "Just like a kid who was refused candy during trick or treat."
Jason was silent for a few seconds but was not angered. "You remind me of someone..."
"Hahaha..." Feng Bujue purposely mimicked the Joker and gave a crazyugh. "Why? Were you reminded of something unhappy when you saw the other Robin killed?"
He tried to distract the man to find a chance to run. "Did you think, after you killed him once on Earth 51, you would be unbeatable? You should go to therapy, Jason, because you are as mad as him."
"Enough!" Jason roared, turned his cape, and charged forward. He was very fast, andbined with his earlier stance, he morphed into a shadow in Feng Bujues eyes. A superb physique and a strong body, it was too much for Feng Bujue to handle. He was cornered and suffered another blow to his ribs. Feng Bujue, who was previously at max health, saw his life points drop down to twenty-seven percent after taking two blows from Jason. This showed how powerful the superheroes in this scenario were.
"Where is the detonator?" Todd grabbed Feng Bujue by his cor and interrogated him.
"Haha... Who knows? But I must remind you, if I lose my consciousness, like being knocked out, the bomb will explode too." Feng Bujue was naturally bluffing, but he was a master liar; be it tone or expression, he was confident.
"There are many ways to make you submit..." Jason chuckled underneath the mask. "Ive been meaning to test this on you mad people."
Suddenly, a green vial appeared in his hand. Jason swung his hand, and the vial shot out a ball of green smoke toward Feng Bujues face.
"Cough... Cough..." With the grip over his neck, Feng Bujue was forced to suck in the air.
"Taste the smell of fear, madman!" Jason said.
When he said that, Feng Bujue knew what he had inhaled. That was the fear gas invented by Scarecrow. In the Battle for the Cowl, Todd stole some fear gas from the Batcave and used it in the fight with Nightwing, but he did not expect Nightwing to have already taken all the immunization shots for all known strains of fear gas. Only his sense of orientation was affected. Jason, who thought that he had won, showed his weakness, and that proved to be his undoing against Nightwing.
"Haha... hahaha..." About ten secondster, Feng Bujue looked at the man with a smile. "Really, Jason, do you have more of that? Give me more."
Chapter 277 Battle for the Cape 20
Chapter 277 Battle for the Cape 20
"Looks like you are really mad..." Todd looked into Feng Bujues eyes and caught not one trace of fear in them.
"I still insist on my point of view..." Feng Bujue silently activated the Body Enhancement Spell. "Only those truly insane will willingly put on the Batsuit!"
As he finished, he punched forward. Even though with the buff from Body Enhancement Spell, his speed was still beneath Jasons. Feng Bujue already knew that from when he was kneed in the back. Since the mans speed was higher than his, the result of the attack would definitely be blocked or avoided. With this as the premise, Feng Bujue naturally had to do something with regards to the angle of the attack so that the enemy would have trouble evading it.
Todd had a subjective observation of Feng Bujues strength and speed. In terms of speed, he was slower than him. In terms of strength, the kid weighed about 120 pounds, and even if he was slightly stronger than normal, the fist would not produce a force more than two hundred pounds. Therefore, Todd decided to use a normal solution, which was to raise his arm to block. He did not expect that... yers had something called skills. And Feng Bujues Kyaaa! was the hardest skill to predict. There was no logic behind it because even the man himself had no idea what would appear.
The punch came forth like the wind, and with a crack, Todds right upper arm snapped like twig. That was not all. The residual energy pushed his broken arm toward his body, and the st sent Todd flying. One saw thisrge man being sted away like a cannon. His body snapped a fire hydrant by the street before it mmed into the wall of a roadside building.
Name: EX Hard Smasher
Skill Property: Active Skill, Permanent
Skill Type: Fighting
Effect: Use the power of the elbow to unleash a powerful punch.
Exhaustion: Five hundred Stamina Points
Learning Requirement: Fighting C or General Ability C
Remark: Attack created by Balrog. Using its imposing figure and imaginably fast speed and the weight of its body, itunched this straight punch that possesses immense destructive power.
This skill did not have any additional elemental buffs. It merely heightened the destructive power of the punch and hit out. But sometimes, the most direct skill was the most effective one. Jason Todd lost the advantage that he had because hecked an understanding of Feng Bujue.
Still, Todd was strong. Even though he was in much physical pain, he did not stun or faint. He immediately flipped up from the ground and, at the same time, dropped a smoke bomb from his belt.
Seeing this, Feng Bujue responded by making Goblins Mask appear, and he swiftly retreated. When the smoke cleared, Todd appeared on the rooftop of a nearby two story building, and a beast like growl came from underneath the mask. "I underestimated you... You are not a normal human being."
Todd had obviously taken Feng Bujue as a viin with superpowers. Of course, it was not hard to see why he came to that conclusion. It was like seeing a weak person snap a tree in half with their bare hands. What kind of conclusion would any normal persone up with?
Hearing that, Feng Bujue snickered internally, but on the surface, he remained unchanged, with a light smile hanging on his face.
"There is more that I can show you... Dont think you can take me down simply because you are that much faster than I am." Bluffing was the mans expertise. "I know you are a good shot, so I have to stress again, if I lose consciousness, the bomb will explode. If you are considering shooting me in the head, you have to be prepared... The people within several blocks, including you, will be going down with me.
"And if you n to apprehend me in closebat, then I advise you consider the wound on your arm. Just how many attacks like the one before will your body be able to suffer?"
Todd was not privy to the fact that Feng Bujues skill had a ten-minute cooldown. Hearing this apparent taunt but realizing that it was actual analysis, Todd felt helpless. It seemed like this was a character he could not deal with alone. The more rational thing to do now was to retreat temporarily. At least for now, he had to deal with the arm injury. But the problem was that Todd was mentally unstable. His understanding of justice was more like the Punisher from the Marvel universe; they were more like vigntes. They hated evil with such a passion that they often crossed the line.
The pain brought from the broken bone shot through Todd like adrenaline, and it turned up the bloodlust in him as he attempted to take the threat down.
"Well said... In that case, I will break all of your limbs so that you cant escape and cant detonate the bomb." Todd raised the gun in his left arm and aimed from above. "Dont worry, I wont let you go unconscious from blood loss. Before you faint, Ill inject you with adrenaline and morphine."
Feng Bujue screamed internally with alert. This fe did not fell for his trick, and the man hadplete confidence, giving no consideration for the consequences if he missed.
"****" Feng Bujue cursed and ran toward his car. He jogged for a few steps, and something came to him. His brain dulled, and the process of analysis shed across his mind as the conclusion burst forth. There was another yer nearby!
To prove this prediction, he tried to curse again, and he was once again silenced by the system.
"Misery does lovepany," Feng Bujue grumbled and took out Mad Moxxis Bad Temper and unloaded a sweeping fire at Todds location. Naturally, Todd was not hit. What was a superhero? For superheroes, they only needed to roll in the sea of bullets, and they would be invincible. At most, they would suffer some scratches.
Feng Bujue did not expect the attack to cause any actual damage, he was just buying them. At the bo of the car, there was Mr. Freezes armor. With that on, bullets were nothing, but he needed at least eight seconds to crawl into the heavy set of armor.
Name: Cold-blooded Armor
Type: Armor
Quality: Perfect
Defense Point: Extremely High
Property: Reflect, Istion
Special Effect: Immune to normal bullets and greatly reduces the damage from special bullets and heavy weapons. The internal temperature can be freely adjusted, and ites with an internal air filtration system.
Equip Requirement: Male yer and must be strong enough to move inside the armor.
Can be taken out of the scenario: No
Remark: When Mr. Freeze puts on the armor, his defensive ability is exceptional but so are his weaknesses. One, it is too heavy, and only someone strong enough can wear it as it exhausts the body greatly during movement. Two, it needs to be charged before usage, and the charging time is three to six hours. Three, the temperature inside the armor is zero to ten degrees, so a normal person might suffer from damage due to the overly low temperature if worn for too long.
Actually, there were two extra problems not written in the remark. First, even though this equipment was categorized as armor, it was actually more like a vehicle and couldnt could not be ced inside the inventory. Therefore, Feng Bujue had to lug it around with the car. Secondly, wearing and removing it would take some time.
And in this battle where there was not even time to take a breath, whether or not he could put on the armor became the crucial element.
Chapter 278 Battle for the Cape 21
Chapter 278 Battle for the Cape 21
After Shiva and Seven Kills escaped from the car, they cooperated and threatened the lives of the nearby officers to temporarily force Nightwing back, eventually managing to slither away. Of course, from that moment on, they were on the hunting list of the superheroes. When they were captured, it was resting time for them. Even though the escape exhausted some Stamina Points, their two points were full enough. With their ability, at a state where they had full stamina, they could leap around this concrete jungle with ease like a superhero. The distance between the buildings was nothing; they could even perform giant leaps between buildings like in the Matrix. Therefore, after the pair escaped, they split up and soon disappeared into the night.
Of the six yers, it was not only Feng Bujue who had read Battle for the Cowl. Shiva knew most of the plot, too, but he originally had confidence that he could win this killing game with his own power, so he did not n to have much involvement with the characters. However, the situation had changed. Facing a cunning enemy like Feng Bujue, Shiva could not be too straightforward, or he would be taken advantage off.
After ensuring he had shaken loose the followers, he first found a ce to get online and start to collect information. The information about the travelers from another world was all over the inte, and the video with the highest view count was the Death of Robin uploaded by John Doe. Shiva saw the video and read some articles, thus gaining some understanding of what Feng Bujue had done. Undeniably, John Doe was Feng Bujue, and at least he could confirm his appearance. The most important clue was that Feng Bujue currently had not been arrested.
Shiva and Seven Kills were named as alternate-dimension Criminal A and Criminal B. The news of their arrest and even escape could be checked online. But that John Doethe one who filled the street with money, killed the police, and executed Robindid not have any mention that he had been captured. This could only mean that he had not been arrested by the official police.
Shiva made three suppositions. One, he was captured by the Network and was being tortured. Two, he was captured by Jason Todd and being tortured. Three, he was still a free man, nning some conspiracy.
Analyzing it objectively, the chance of one was very small. After all, the Network consisted of good people. They would be angry due to Tims death, but they would not lose their rationality. If they had really snapped, when they escaped earlier, Nightwing would not have let them go so easily.
The second situation was not likely either. Using the Angel of Death as the standard, Jason Todd would be no weaker than him, and he was known for his cruelty. A level twenty-eight yer relying on wits would have a hard time surviving a battle with Jason. He would most likely be killed. Therefore, the third supposition sounded the most likely.
After confirming that Feng Bujue was still free, he started to specte what he would do next.
"If I were a non-fighting yer, at this point, what would I do?" he asked himself. Soon, a term popped up in Shivas mindBatcave.
This night, all the superheroes would be out, and they would be busy. Other than Oracle who was in a wheelchair and Alfred the old butler, the ce would be deserted. This was a treasure trove guarded by the incapacitated and old, a free for all for equipment!
With that in mind, Shiva checked the map of Gotham City and rushed toward Wayne Manor. Even if Feng Bujue was not there, getting to the Batcave first would put him at an advantage. Therefore, ten minutester, on the rooftop of a building, he heard gunshots not far away and saw the fight between Feng Bujue and Jason. Even though it was night, the streetlights, billboards, and moon were bright, so Shiva could observe Feng Bujues every move clearly. Since the street was empty, the sound could travel very far, so Shiva with his level C Sleuthing could even hear their conversation clearly.
With such an advantageous situation, Shiva would naturally not show himself. He still could not confirm whether Feng Bujue had a real bomb on him or not and did not know whether Feng Bujue was bluffing about the power of the bomb or not. At that moment, staying at a safe distance to watch the fight was undeniably the best solution.
And for Feng Bujue, he had already realized. Other than being attacked by Jason, he was under the surveince of another yer. Of course, Brother Jue did not change his n. Whether the other yer was around or not, he had to go for the armor. Because Jason was too annoying and too strong, he had no choice.
"Jason, dont push it!" Feng Bujue stopped the covering fire with the gun and used the wrench to pry open the back of the car. He shouted, "My partner from another dimension is watching you from nearby. If he makes his move, youre dead!"
Then, he leaped into a roll, slithered into the trunk of the car, and closed the trunk.
What the f*ck? At that moment, Shiva cursed in his mind. What the hell! How did he know Im nearby? Hes joking, right? Thats so lucky for him, but this puts me in a bad position!
Jason Todd was a superhero. Once Feng Bujue said that, he used his eagle-like eyes to look at the nearby buildings, rooftops, windows, and so on. Before Shiva could hide, he was discovered.
"So, hes not lying..." Todd raised his voice and shouted at Shiva, "I heard from the Networks frequency that you escaped from Nightwing. Humph... Not bad."
He then pulled on the trigger, giving Shiva no chance to exin himself.
The rooftop that Shiva was on was higher than Todd, so he leaped backward and slithered out of view.
Todd instantly took out the grapple gun and got onto the roof of the adjacent building, ascending to a level higher than Shiva, and continued to shoot. Obviously, he had changed his attack target.
Shiva could onlyment his bad luck. Who told him not to strap a bomb around himself?
As for Feng Bujue, after he crawled into the trunk, Todd stopped shooting him. Who could know what kind of pose he was making inside the trunk? What if he identally shot the bomb?
"Listen! Im not with him!" Shiva hid behind a corner. "I can prove it! Let me help you kill him!"
Chapter 279 Battle for the Cape 22
Chapter 279 Battle for the Cape 22
"Listen, hes the one who robbed the bank. Hes the one who killed the police and Robin." Shiva continued to plead his case. "The police and the people from the Network have been trying to catch me without even giving me a chance to exin myself. Their only basis is because they think I am dangerous, so of course I have to run.
"Those supposed members of justice have their own moral standard and force others to follow it. You should know how annoying that is better than I do, right?"
That was music to Jasons ears because Jason Todd was the most rebellious Robin there was, and he always had issues with many philosophies that Bruce Wayne had. A persons experience would change their view of the world and their understanding of justice.
After changing from Robin to Red Hood, Todds world was indeed something Dick or Tim could never understand. From how Todd saw it, the first and third generation Robins had already been brainwashed by Bruce, and they were absolutely foolish for believing in something that was principally too idealistic. Perhaps people might think that Todd was extremist, but in a way, was that not Batmans way as well? Both were people who suffered from childhood trauma, so who had the better morals? It was hard to say. Of course, if the Joker was asked, he would say they were all crazy.
"Is that so? Then I will give you a chance to prove yourself." Todd found cover, and the coarse voice came from the mask. "You said that you want to kill him, right? Then I wont interrupt. Go ahead."
At the moment, with the influence of endorphin, the pain from his broken arm was not that obvious. But... if he still wished to use that arm to shoot or punch someone in this short period of time, he had better be prepared for the injury to worsen.
Hearing that, Shiva replied with determination, "dly!"
Then he moved quickly. With a somersault, he jumped down from the rooftop and headed for the street.
Hearing themotion, Jason poked out his head to look, and he saw the man jump down from the building. One had to understand that even for superhero like Todd, without any tools, they only dared to jump down from three-story-tall buildings. If it was higher, they would need the help of gliders or ropes. But this man in casual wear jumped down from an eight-story building like it was nothing.
None of these travelers are normal humans... Todd thought to himself, and he confirmed that all of them had superpowers.
After Shivanded, he first looked at the rooftop. He did not see Todd, but he knew that the man was watching from above.
"I hope you will honor your promise and not ambush me when I kill him," Shiva said.
The reply was silence, but that was enough. Shiva moved his attention to the car where Feng Bujue was hiding, and a cold smile appeared on his lips. Behind him, the sorcery weapon Heavenly Hourss had appeared. The seven stone tes glowed and then shot out at the target. With the location where Shiva was standing as the center, the stone tes could move freely within a two-hundred-meter radius. They were like floating cannons that could fire light beams from any angle with high agility. Before this weapon, Feng Bujue, who was trapped inside a small space, was like a gutted fish.
"Those who trick and scam often dig their own grave," Shivamented proudly. When facing Feng Bujue, he was more rxedpared to Todd. He did not care about the bomb. Even if the bomb was real, as long as the bomb could not kill him with one shot, it was pointless. The seven stone tes flew at the car and rotated above it. They were like a bunch of circling eagles, zeroing in on their target.
Several secondster, with a zinging sound, the stone tes shot out light beams, and all of them aimed at the car. This attack did not continue for that long before the car exploded.
It was just the explosion of the car. The range of the explosion was less than ten meters. The threat that Feng Bujue imed of blowing up several streets did not happen.
"See, Jason." Shiva turned his chin up. "Hes just a liar. If he was wearing an actual bomb, this attack..."
"... would have blown the two of you into pieces already." Another voice finished the sentence for Shiva. Shiva looked toward the voice in shock and then opened the menu to look. He realized that next to the ID Feng Bujue, there was the term alive.
In the mes, arge figure walked out. With every step, there was the sound of metal nking, like a robot. When he got a good look, Shiva could not help but gasp, "What is this?"
"How did you get Mr. Freezes armor?" Todd, who was watching from above, had the better eye and recognized the armor with one nce.
"Hahaha..." Feng Bujueughed with abandon. His voice came out from the armors mouthpiece, and it had been modified already.
"Shiva, is it?" he said to the man. "Do you really think, standing at that distance, you wouldnt be sted by the bombs on my body? Humph... Ive stressed it so many times. Once this explodes, there is no one within the few surrounding blocks who will survive."
"Stop kidding. Even if you really strap TNT on you, how much you can carry inside your jacket? Dont tell me you have a small atomic bomb hidden in your clothes?" Shiva was not only showing his suspicion. He was testing the water.
Feng Bujue naturally knew what the man was up to. He replied calmly, "I have fuel air explosives on me. Would you like to give it a test?"
"What!" Shiva did not respond but Todd gasped from the rooftop. This was the difference between a military arms amateur and an expert.
"You should be thankful that I managed to squirrel into the armor, or else itd be over for all of us," Feng Bujue said with a smile.
"You madman, do you know what will happen if something like that explodes in the city?" Todd roared.
"Good question," Feng Bujue replied. "In the morning, the explosion at the factory was an experiment between me and Prof. Fries, so I have a very urate assessment of the damage that the thing I am carrying can cause."
"Hmm... No matter what you say, I will not believe you," Shiva said. He was confident when he said that. "Tying bombs on you will halt the characters in the scenario, but for us yers, you are ying with fire."
Such words mentioning the scenario or yers would be hidden by the system, or the words heard by the NPC would be altered.
Shiva raised an arm with his palm showing up.
"We dont care about what will happen to a virtual world and how many virtual people will die."
The seven tes slowly moved in the air, and they surrounded Feng Bujue.
"Using self-explosion as a threat and showing it so clearly might work in a one-on-one mode, but this is a Battle Royale Mode. Are you really not afraid that I use my life to fight with you?" Shiva asked.
"Ha..." Feng Bujue scoffed. "With the yers in this Killing Game, I am obviously the weakest one. Being able to bring down just one of you with me is good enough for me, so why wouldnt I dare do that?"
As he spoke, he adjusted the Freeze Ray Gun that he was holding. "For us small characters, being able to kill the boss of Brahman, that will give me plenty of bragging rights, wont it?"
"Hmm..." Shiva alsoughed. "You have a point. Looks like I havent considered this too fully."
As he finished, the stone tes initiated another round of attacks. The sharpsers shot on the armor continuously from many angles, but before the perfect armor, these attacks were like ant bites...
"Nice power," Feng Bujuemented. "Looks like a Sorcery Weapon."
The fact that Feng Bujue could say Sorcery Weapon did not surprise Shiva too much because someone had posted a thread about it on forum before. He just replied calmly, "Indeed, this is called Heavenly Hourss. Ever since I got this weapon, I have not lost in a one-on-one fight before, and I dont think that you will break that record."
"Is that so?" Feng Bujue said. "With this kind of weapon that firessers as strong as machine guns, can only fire three shots every time, and has to wait one minute between each shot, your opponent cannot be more than two hundred meters away from you, right?"
Before Brother Jue finished, Shivas Terror Points continued to climb.
"Where did you get that data?" Shiva asked with a dark face. At the moment, he suspected that there was a traitor in Brahman, or else how could the man so urately list out the four properties of Heavenly Hourss?
"Of course, from observation," Feng Bujue replied as he returned fire. He did not move fast and could not move fast because the most effective Freeze Ray Gun was bigger than an M4A1. It was asrge as a rocketuncher. The only way to hold it was to ce it on his shoulder, and he had to turn slightly to the side to aim the barrel at his target. Using this thing to shoot others would disy clear hostility, and it would give the other party a long time to prepare. Even a normal person would know that this was the time to run.
Even so, with so many weaknesses, this was Mr. Freezes best weapon, and the reason was simple.
A pale-blue light beam shot out from the barrel, and the bright light lit up the night. Shiva moved fast, and in two seconds, he had moved more than ten meters away, far from the light beam.
But the light beam was continuous like a water stream used by the firemen to put out a fire. As long as Feng Bujue pulled on the trigger and moved the gun, the beam would follow the target. The scariest thing was, not only would the area shot by the beam be instantly frozen, before the attack ended, the freezing effect would expand to cover the area around the beam with incredible speed.
In other words, Shiva was not just avoiding a single beam but arge, moving AOE attack.
Chapter 280 Battle for the Cape 23
Chapter 280 Battle for the Cape 23
In less than ten seconds, Shiva was chased by the beam, and instantly, his whole person was encased in ice. The ice block was medium-sized and like a coffin. It covered Shiva from head to toe, but this did not mean that Feng Bujue had won.
The seven tes of the Heavenly Hourss split apart. Three stayed with Feng Bujue while four flew back to Shiva. The three tes shot ninesers from the same angle at the barrel of the Freeze Ray Gun. The barrel was pushed aside and forced Feng Bujue to stop the attack. The four tes shot twelvesers urately at the ice that bound Shivas limbs and broke part of the ice. For Shiva, as long as he regained control of his four limbs, it was not hard to escape from the shackle. He destroyed the ice around him in two or three blows and escaped the area before jumping into an alley.
"You are simr to me, Feng Bujue," Shiva said from behind the wall. "You can see through the enemys tactics in one nce and understand what kind ofbat style will lead you to victory."
"I shall take it as apliment since thates from the yer who is ranked second on thebat ranking," Feng Bujue said as he pushed forward. But since he was wearing the armor, he was slow, and each step created a resounding boom.
"Being praised like someone like me, other than being happy, you should be more afraid." As Shiva spoke, seven tes flew into the corner he was hiding and temporarily escaped Feng Bujues view.
"Afraid? Ha... Why?" Feng Bujueughed.
"Is it so hard to understand?" Shiva answered. "Then I will make it clearer. Having a talent simr to the top yer is not a good thing because..."
He leaped out from the corner, and behind him was arge, floating hourss.
"If two men ride a horse, one must ride behind."
At that moment, the hourss glowed blue, and a st of energy rushed out.
Seeing that, Feng Bujue knew that it was one of the enemys ultimate abilities, and he could not be too careful. However, he was wearing heavy armor, and that limited his movement. Furthermore, he held guns in both hands and could not summon Death Poker to block. Therefore, he decided to take this blow head on.
At least on a physical level, the cold armors defense was definitely higher than the Shield effect. As long as the man did not use a strange, non-physical attack, Feng Bujue believed that he had an eighty percent chance of surviving.
But Shiva used a mental attack.
He had already seen the defensive power of the cold armor and was cautious of the bomb on Feng Bujue. With these two reasons, using brute force was not wise. Therefore, he used the Heavenly Hourss Water effect, Purification. Ignoring physical defense, it could mentally corrupt an enemy and add a purified status to the target for thirty seconds. Based on the targets Terror Points, they would lose a corresponding ratio of Life Points, the least being one percent. After use, the te of water would crumble and would recover when he returned to the log-in lobby.
From the yers perspective, even though Shiva could not discern the authenticity of the bomb, one thing he was surethe idea that the so-called the bomb would explode if he lost consciousness was definitely a lie. Once the yer lost consciousness, they would morph into white light and disappear, and the items on them would leave the scenario. If the item would not leave the scenario, then as a non-plot consumable, it would stop working and return to its passive state, allowing other yers to use it. It would not explode. This setting was to prevent yers who knew they were going to die from nting traps maliciously before they left the scenario and thus affect the future progress of the scenario. Shiva, who knew the rules, naturally understood these details, so he used the ultimate that he nned to keep for Seven Kills on Feng Bujue.
If this mental attack sessfully killed the man, and the chance of that was high from how Shiva saw it, not only would he gain Mr. Freezes armor and gun, he might even obtain the very power fuel air explosive. Then, the use of Purification would have been worth it.
"This skill is quite impressive," Feng Bujue said in a strange voice. At that moment, Brother Jue could only see balls of shadows and strange scenery. There were wails and pleas echoing in his ears and shrill screams that would chill ones spine. The effect of Purification looked simr to Scarecrows fear gas, but they were different. Scarecrow used the innate fear in humans while Purification used the most direct fear. It was an external biological stimulus.
For example, when someone heard fingers wing at ss, they would feel goosebumps because the frequency was high and it affected their eardrums, so the brain would react in response. In this mentally-connected game, even if it was a stimulus beyond the normal five senses, it could be replicated by the simtion.
Normally, when a yer got hit by this skill, no matter how calm and rational this person was, there would be a biological reaction to cause the Terror Points to rise. Under the influence of Purification, most people would be rendered defenseless. When their Terror Points dropped to fifty percent, in another ten seconds, their Life Points would drop to the bottom.
Seeing Feng Bujue standing where he was, Shiva scoffed and said confidently, "Humph... Its over now."
He opened the game menu and could not wait for the mans status to turn to Dead.
And he waited... for thirty seconds...
Half a minuteter, Feng Bujue still stood there unscathed and said, "Is that it?"
"Hey... hey hey hey hey!" Endless curses rose within Shiva, and he turned around and started to run. Hes not dead? How is that possible? Those who get hit by that skill shouldnt be able to survive no matter how many health potions they down...
"Hmm... And I wondered how powerful this skill would be. It just took all thirty percent of my Life Points, and that took thirty seconds. Ha!" Feng Bujuemented with condescension. "The disruption to the senses is not bad, but since I am wearing the armor, you did not follow it up with an attack. That is where you have failed. You shouldnt have cked off."
Hearing that, Shivas own Terror Points rose, and he thought, What the f*ck! There has never been anyone who survived Purification before! You only lost thirty percent Life Points? That is the lowest amount you can lose theoretically. Your Terror Points have been retained at zero all this while? Are you a human?
"I apologize. Since the start of the scenario, I have underestimated you... I didnt expect someone like you would exist in this world..." Shivas eyes changed, and he turned serious. "Feng Bujue, facing a yer at your level, I should employ another attitude."
"Oh? And what is..."
Before Feng Bujue finished, his expression shifted, and his pupils expanded in that moment.
Shiva had morphed into a shadow and sted at Feng Bujue at an explosive speed. He had a murderous grin on his face. "An attitude where it would be fine to die together with you."
Chapter 281 Battle for the Cape 24
Chapter 281 Battle for the Cape 24
At this point, and with that said, Shiva had approved of Feng Bujues capability. Even though the man before him was not in the top tenbat ranking, perhaps even not even on the top thirty, he obviously had something that might even ce him above those in the top ten list. Utilizing the resources of the scenario and the rules to the maximum, setting up a n and putting it into action to ce himself at the advantagethese were very normal and exceptionally clever movements. As long as he did not borrow external software to cheat, the man did nothing wrong. Intellect and brilliance were part of ones ability.
A strong person should have the air of a strong person and should learn to appreciate the capability and strength of others. Continually finding excuses to console oneself would lead to nowhere. Walking the straight and narrow, sticking to ones path to the end, that was the way of the strong. As the leader of Brahman, and one of the few strongest yers in the gaming world, Shiva naturally had the understanding and attitude of a strong person. The mental attack earlier was hisst trump card. Since it failed, he had given up the chance of winning the battle without blowing up the bomb.
At that moment, Shiva had approved of Feng Bujue. He believed that dying together with an enemy of this standard was no humiliation. Therefore, Shiva did not care whether the fuel air explosive was a bluff or not. He threw everything into his attack and tried to demolish the man on a physical level.
On Feng Bujues side, he felt greatly unsettled. He managed to analyze the mans intention from his gaze, words, and actionsEven if the bomb explodes, I will have to kill you.
This situation was what Feng Bujue wanted to avoid because the bomb he had was real...
As the weakest member in this Killing Game, the biggest advantage that he had was the understanding that these big characters would not deign to die with him. After King of Shadows and Understanding Death perished, the victory possibility for the other yers had risen, so they should have been more careful with their lives. Feng Bujue really did not expect the yer ranked second on the ranking list to use his life to y this game with him.
"Jesus Christ... can you please not act so rashly? If the bomb explodes, well both die. Youre the boss of Brahman, and I am just a nobody..." When Feng Bujue spoke, he realized that his feet were slowly being lifted from the ground. The heavy armor, the Freeze Ray Gun that weighed several dozen kilograms, and Feng Bujue inside the armor were slowly floating into the air.
Shiva interrupted Feng Bujue and smirked. "It does not matter. I believe... with your ability, it wont take long for you to be as famous as I am."
Hearing that, Feng Bujues heart chilled. The man did not seem to be bluffing.
Name: Null-G Contact
Special Power Property: Active
Consumption: Twenty percent of maximum Stamina Point
Effect: Make a certain object that is in contact lose the pull of gravity and float (Cooldown is one hour and willst for one minute. The target has to be smaller than twenty cubic meters, and it cannot be the user.)
Remark: If you are a fighting expert, you will understand that if your enemy is floating in the air, it means that you can unleash endless skills (simr to corner pressure in Street Fighter).
This skill was given by Shivas title Field Master. He had obtained this title through his state of serenity and ease during battle. In Team Mode, a teammate like Shiva would be a calming and reassuring presence. The reassurance that a yer at his level could give his teammate could not be quantified by the system. As long as he was around, even if he did not do anything, his teammates would feel much rxed. For example, what if there were two ser teams, one with Ferguson in the coaching seat and the other team with Camacho? In a sticky situation or if there was an idental referee interference, which team would panic more? It should be quite in to see.
"Then I have no choice..." Feng Bujue tried to adjust his angle in the air, and six secondster, he only managed to turn the barrel of the freeze ray gun downward. But before he fired, Shiva had already changed his stance. Even so, Feng Bujue pulled on the trigger, and the light beam shot out. After all, this was AOE damage; the aim did not need to be urate.
"Humph... This is such a desperate attack." With the previous experience, Shiva easily jumped far away from the beam, but hitting Shiva was not Feng Bujues intention. With the pulsing beam, Brother Jue was propelled backward by the rebound into the sky.
"Oh? So thats what youre nning... Haha... you really cannot put your guard down at all." Shivaughed and took out a rocketuncher from his inventory.
Feng Bujue soon reached a height of several hundred meters aboveground. He could clearly see that the enemy had raised the RPG at him, but with the loss of gravity around him, he could not turn or run.
This is not good... If I am hit directly by this kind of anti-tank weapon, even the cold armor wont resist it, Feng Bujue thought. Once the outsideyer is shattered, the me and explosion will rush in, and even if I dont die, the bomb will explode...
"Goodbye..." At a location that was far from the beam of the freeze ray, Shiva quickly locked onto his target and fired the rocket.
Here, this author shall briefly exin the workings of RPGs. When it is fired, the gunpowder inside the chamber is ignited, and it pushes the rocket out from theuncher. The rocket first travels at 117 meters per second for 0.1 second. About eleven meterster, the rocket itself activates and opens the stabilizing fin. The rocket then spins, which increases the speed to 294 meters per second as it hits its target.
Inparison to that, Feng Bujues movement speed was much too slow, and he was inside the heavy armor. In zero gravity, he had no purchase, and it was hard to even adjust the angle of the freeze ray gun, so it was impossible for him to use the gun to intercept the rocket.
As the match was about to end, there was another change. To everyones surprise, a batarang came spinning, and it knocked at the head of the rocket right before it reached top speed, causing it to prematurely explode. This was perfect. Feng Bujue was unharmed, but Shiva himself lost quite some Life Points from the close explosion.
"You..." Fire rose up Shivas heart, and he raised his eyes to re in the direction that the batarang hade from.
Jason Todd had moved several times, and he was currently standing on the rooftop of a building next to Shiva. The coarse voice said, "Idiot, if the bomb on him explodes in midair, one third of Gotham will be leveled, and both of us will die here."
"If you want to stop me..." Shiva already had parts of Heavenly Hourss fly toward Todd. "Then die!"
At that moment, the six tes firedsers at Todd from multiple angles. At that moment, a figure shed forward and waved the des he was holding. The blue and red mes carved out beautiful lines in the air, and they deflected all thesers shot by the stone tes.
"Tsk... Mind your own business," Todd grumbled.
Angel of Death stood next to him and said with some degree of sarcasm, "Youre wee."
At the same time, with two howling winds, two sharp wind tunnels shot at Shiva. Shiva reacted quickly and leaped backward to evade the attack. He turned and saw that it was two-bullets that had brushed past him,nding on the nearby building.
The vehicle screeched to the halt. The legendary Batmobile came from the direction where the-bullet came from. The back tires ground on the asphalt and stopped about twenty meters away from Shiva. One had to admit that the vehicle was handsome, and its appearance could be summed up as elegance on the down low and hidden ferocity. When it came out from the darkness, it was quick to announce its presence. The door opened, and Mr. Damianthe fifth Robin and the son of Bruce Wayne and Talia al Ghuland Squirea female superhero called Hutchinson and the sidekick of Knightleaped out from the car.
"Traveler from another world, Id advise you to stand down," Damian warned.
Shiva replied with a smirk and loaded theuncher with another rocket.
"We have already captured one of your partners. I believe you should know each other," the Squire said as she opened the backdoor of the Batmobile. There was a girl sitting in there, but Shiva did not recognize her. He immediately came to realize that this strangely-dressed young girl with an eastern face should be one of the yers. Thus, who else could she be but Not a Scaredy Cat?
"Hahaha..." Shivaughed loudly.
Seeing that, the girls expression shifted. She caught the hostility instantly and screamed, "Let me go now..."
Boom!
The rocketuncher fired, and the Batmobile was blown into the sky. Damian and the Squire rolled to safety and away from the explosion, but Not a Scaredy Cat was not that lucky. Her hands were tied, and she was attached to the seat. Before she could say herst words, she was blown back to the log-in lobby.
A man was not going to care about the details, so after the rocket fired, Shiva had already turned to face Feng Bujue.
"Ive told you guys many times..." Shiva had finally entered a state of bloodlust. "I am not with them."
At that moment, Null-G Contacts effect ended, and Feng Bujue was rapidly falling from the sky.
Shiva reloaded, aimed, and fired. Before the superheroes could recover from the previous rocket, another rocket was shot out. With a trail of white smoke behind it, it arced nicely though the night sky. Under the glow of the moon, it flew into the sky, and with everyone watching, it hit the cold armor.
Chapter 282 Battle for the Cape 25
Chapter 282 Battle for the Cape 25
Back when Shiva fired the first RPG, Feng Bujue did not know Todd would help him block that attack with the boomerang. In that moment, from Brother Jues perspective, that attack would im his life, so Feng Bujue made the decision to open the armors helmet and back hatch and slithered out from it swiftly. His n was to hide behind the armor and not inside it. That way, when the armor was hit, he could still activate the Shield effect. With the double defense of the skill and the armor, the damage would be lowered to the minimum. He could even borrow the force of the explosion and st himself away from the site. The n was not bad, but Todds boomerang intercepted the first rocket.
The fire and smoke from the explosion blurred Shivas vision, and Todds attention was not on Feng Bujue. Furthermore, it was nighttime, and the street was brighter than the sky. No one would have realized the armor was empty and that Feng Bujue was hiding behind it.
...
When the superheroes from the Network came to muddle the water, it did not waste too much time for Shiva. If anything, they had brought him a present, and he dealt with Not a Scaredy Cat that easily. Then again, she had hung around long enough. If she had met other yers and not these superheroes who would not kill for no reason, she would have been dead a long time ago. But that interlude exhausted the effective time of Null-G contact. Feng Bujue, who originally could only hug the armor, was recaptured by gravity and fell with the armor. At the same time, Shivas third rocket crossed the sky. In the split moment, a red figure stepped on the armor and kicked the armor toward the rocket. Then he shot out like an arrow.
With a boom, fireworks were everywhere.
The cold armor and the Freeze Ray Gun exploded in the air, and the burning shrapnel dropped everywhere. The explosion was big, but Feng Bujue was not affected. Hended safely on a building about ten meters away. With the exhaustion from Body Enhancement Spell and falling damage, as well as the damage suffered from the fight with Todd and Shiva, Feng Bujue had to replenish his health with a potion. This was the first time he had used a potion since entering the scenario. It could recover fifty percent of his Life Points and returned his life points to eighty percent. But the scene where Feng Bujue escaped from the armor was caught by Shiva, and the game menu did show that the man was still alive.
So, Shiva did not stop his attack... He quickly put the RPG away, kicked underneath him, and leaped three stories high. Then, he grabbed the water pipe on the wall with one hand, kicked on the surface, and used that as purchase to climb up the building. In several seconds, he was on the sixth-floor roof. Feng Bujue then came into his view. Shiva smirked, and without saying anything, he started to run at his top speed. He jumped across the roof like it was level ground. He did not forget to use the Heavenly Hourss to cover his back, and with the cover of theser shots, the superheroes were soon shaken back by him.
"Where do you think you are running? Huh?" Shiva roared with excitement. The man had never been so excited. In this battle, he had tasted something that had avoided him for a long timethe joy of battle. It had been some time since Shiva became a top yer. He had entered the field in his teens and worked in the business for more than a decade. In this industry, once you reached a certain power level, the joy of battle would decrease.
First, the opponents that he met would normally be from the same group of people. The circle of top yers was only so big. It was like the years back when WAR3 was popr. For most championships, when it reached the top sixteen, everyone in the list was good friends. They had matched each other many ces before and might be teammates from the same club.
Secondly, before they started the battle, experts would have an urate prediction of the ending. In a PvP game that had different jobs, with just a look at each others race, job, talents, and equipment, one could tell who would hold the advantage. If the opponent was an expert, was there a chance to turn the table?
For example, Shiva and Understanding Deaths fight was boring. Both were professionals and had crossed swords many times in this and other games. They were familiar with each other and had an objective analysis of each others gaming level. As top yers, they would not ce hope on extenuating factors like luck and other elements. This was an unhealthy attitude to have. It was like praying that there was a cup noodle next to their opponents keyboard that would ssh all over the keyboard. Only a casual yer would curse people like that. If a professional yer had that mindset, they would not be a professional yer.
Therefore, after the battle was done, as unwilling as Understanding Death was, he was prepared for the loss. He just did not expect that... in Thriller Paradise, the difference between him and Shiva would be so big. And Shiva did not show much happiness because he should win; that was predestined. It was like a tennis match. The top seeded yer beat the fifth seed in the first match. They would not be too happy after the match. That was how Shiva felt. Even though the sacrifice used in the match was more than he expected, it was still eptable.
But at this time, this unknown yer called Feng Bujue gave Shiva a rare moment of freshness because, in the match with this kid, he had no idea what would happen next.
He is so weak, so really weak... His level is low, and his physique and equipment are only average, Shiva thought to himself. His ability is far from a professional yer. Until now, he has only used two skills. One is a continuous buff that increases his physique, and that will have a big exhaustion, so he often ends it moments after activating it. The other is the punch thatnded on Todd. It is not that strong... And he strapped bomb to himself. If not for Mr. Freezes armor, he would be dead already. But howe my instincts tell me... this is not over yet. He can still win.
Shiva, who was a natural fighter, had basically seen through Feng Bujue after a short observation and battle, and that increased his confusion.
Even if I hold nothing back and dont care about the explosion, I still cant see a clear victory probability... My advantage should be obvious. If I were in his position, I might not survive that long... Humph, now I can see that perhaps King of Shadows really died at this kids hands.
Suddenly, a white beam came from the front and aimed at his face. Shiva reacted quickly and titled his head, but he did not slow down.
Oh? He has more than one gun...
He touched the left side of his face. The skin that was brushed by the beam had a snowy trace on it. Naturally, Feng Bujue had more than one freeze ray gun. There was a low efficiency one in his inventory. This one was simr size to a pistol, and it looked quite cartoonish.
Name: Freeze Ray Gun (low frequency)
Item Type: Weapon
Quality: Excellent
Offense Point: None
Element: Ice
Special Effect: Freezes the target.
Equip requirement: Marksmanship E
Can be taken out of the scenario: No
Remark: The beam can only freeze an object the size of a basketball. When fired continuously, the freezing effect will spread from the center of the beam. Must be recharged after the energy has been depleted.
None of the weapons, equipment, and consumables that he had gotten from Mr. Freeze could be taken out from the scenario. Feng Bujue tried again with Two-Face; be it military arm, medicine, or clothes, they could not be taken out from the scenario.
Before he left, he even asked Two Face, "Can you give me the coin that you have been tossing as souvenir?"
This time, without flipping the coin, Feng Bujue was chased away by bullets. In conclusion, Feng Bujue predicted that none of the items from main characters or those rted to them could be taken from the scenario. He realized that it was logical. In the shop, the Batsuit cost about twenty million Game Coins. If the things inside this scenario could be taken out, when the six yers should have been fighting, they would have cleaned out the Batcave and then retreated.
"Dont push it, man! I am carrying real bomb!" Seeing the man approach, Feng Bujue was flustered. He had already activated Body Enhancement Spell, but the distance was still being drawn close. This was a fight that he could not win.
"Do you think I still care about that?" Shivaughed.
"You..." Feng Bujue sighed. As he ran, he removed the bomb. Thankfully, he was not wearing a bomb vest as outfits could not be removed in-game. The bombs were mainly strapped around the waist, so they were easily removed. The detonator was inside the inventory, and Feng Bujue shoved the bomb inside the inventory too.
"Humph... Looks like the one who doesnt dare die together with me... is you." Shivas eyes shone. "Once a normal person enters this scenario and see yers like me, Seven Kills, and Understanding Death, they would lose all hope.
"But you... from the beginning, you never considered the option of losing. You are not afraid of big characters like us. You know that you are weak, but in terms of mindsets, you ce yourself on the same level as the rest of us and try to win."
When they spoke, the distance drew close to fifteen meters.
"This is called looking down on others strategy-wise and paying dues to the enemy tactic-wise," Feng Bujue said and fired two shots. Due to the close distance, Shiva had less time to react, and the two shots managed to push him back five meters.
"Humph... This is just meaninglessly dragging out time. How much longer can you run? Five minutes? ten minutes?" Shiva said. "I have more Stamina Points than that..."
Feng Bujue scanned the menu. Indeed, he could not hold on much longer. He had run for two minutes, and his Life Points were being exhausted at two percent every five seconds. Now his Life Point had dropped down to thirty percent. In only one minute, it would be in single digits. At that moment, he would be in danger of tripping and dying.
"Ha! Stop kidding..." Feng Bujue would not stop bluffing and said confidently, "Even now, I can run a marathon! Hahaha!"
Heughed like a crazy man. "Believe it or not, I can run the skan Dog sled race with my own two feet! 1,600 km is just the distance from the bedroom to the toilet for me!"
Chapter 283 Battle for the Cape 26
Chapter 283 Battle for the Cape 26
This kind of statement did not even count as bluffing. Of course, Feng Bujue did not expect the man to fall for it. He was just running his mouth. Shiva smiled in response and saw it as a joke. "In this kind of situation, you can still joke. Ha... I guess that is whats unique about you."
"No, psychologically speaking, I am building a psychological barricade," Feng Bujue replied as he fired another shot.
"Is that so? This, I am hearing for the first time." Shiva still evaded it with ease.
"Thats because I just made that up," Feng Bujue said. "As long as I add in the term psychological, it makes me sound educated and mysterious, doesnt it?"
"Humph... The joke shall end here," Shiva said as his gaze changed. The next second, the six tes of the Heavenly Hourss appeared and charged from behind to surround Feng Bujue, moving alongside the man. There was another weakness to this weapon that Feng Bujue had not realized. When the stone tes left the sight of the controller, they would be less sensitive. In this chase, Shiva had to ce his focus ahead, so the stone tes were only arriving now. Even though they werete, at least they had arrived. The appearance of these stone tes meant that the chase was over. Feng Bujue also understood that it was pointless to run anymore. He would not be faster than these floating objects. At this point, he could only bet on a fight.
But he had lost the protection of Mr. Freezes armor, and Body Enhancement Spell could not be used for long, so how could he fight evenly with the yer who was ranked second on thebat ranking? He did not have much time to think about this question because the first wave ofsers had started.
At that moment, Feng Bujue stopped moving, bent down, and kicked and somersaulted behind him. While facing away from Shiva, he approached the enemy, and the elbow strike came flying. Feng Bujues reaction was definitely a surprise. Under normal circumstances, the chance of the pursued yer running away or evading was higher, but Feng Bujue went to attack from behind, turning defense to offense.
But Shiva was no simple character. He could evade the beam from the gun, much less this close quarter attack.
One sucked in a breath, and with a crack, Feng Bujues elbow snapped. Shiva chose to use his punch to aim at the mans elbow, and to his surprise, his own fingers shattered.
"Looks like I have underestimated your fighting skill too..." Shiva calmly put his arms away, turned around, and followed up with a kick. After being stunned, Feng Bujue halted in midair, but the inertia kept him moving forward. When he saw what Shiva had done, he quickly reacted. Borrowing the force from the mans punch, he forced his body to turn in midair and used the residual inertia to twist toward the direction where his enemy kicked. Shiva did not expect Feng Bujue to be capable of such acrobatics.
Brother Jue used this extremely strange evasion to brush past Shiva andnd behind him.
"If not for seeing it in person, I really would have no idea one can evade a spinning kick this way." Shiva smiled. "Interesting, this is getting interesting..."
Shiva suddenly realized that Feng Bujue was not as weak a fighter as he previously thought. It seemed that he did not unleash his entire expertise when he was fighting Todd because he had the bomb tied on his body. Actually... Feng Bujue himself did not know how he did what he did. This kind of lucky movement was not to be repeated again.
"If its that interesting, I have more to show you!" Feng Bujue said and activated Kyaaa!, whose cooldown had just ended, and he selected fighting mastery. After the brief tussle, Feng Bujue had a guess of Shivas physical level. He was at least thirty percent stronger than when he was in Body Enhancement State. With this kind of difference, and the man being under the protection of the Sorcery Weapon, deactivating the buff meant suicide. So, Feng Bujue used the skill to temporarily force the man back, buying time for him to down some potions to maintain Body Enhancement Spell.
Of course, in the battle earlier, Shiva had made some sacrifices. Feng Bujues left elbow was broken, and Shivas right fist did not fare any better. After all, the elbows bone was thicker than fingers. With that punch, Shivas right fingers, hand, and palm were all wounded. They were either shattered or brokenpletely.
Even though this was just a game and the sensation of pain was minimized, the human instinct to protect the body was hard to ovee. It was like a spot appearing on the skin. Everyone knew they should leave it alone, but people would be itching to poke it. Shiva had plenty of virtual fighting experience, but he had not reached the state of abandoning life and death, approaching the state of gods and demons. Therefore, instinct made the choice for him. He used his rtively weaker left hand to face the attack from Feng Bujue.
In that moment, Shiva added a small trick. He silently added a skill to the punch. Even though the skill was weak, it was a multiple consumable skill that he had obtained when he was low level. He had kept it in his skill bar and used it now. The effect was to increase the power of a punch by twenty percent. On the surface, it did not look like it mattered whether he used this skill or not, but instinct told Shiva that this punch from Feng Bujue might be a trick. Earlier, Todd thought that he had the strength advantage, and that was how he was swindled by Feng Bujue. Shiva did not want to repeat that mistake. He was wiling to add in some more preparation, just in case.
This was the difference between an expert and a normal yer; it was the same across all fields.
The devil is in the details.
Many small elements would collect to be a big difference. To get to the top, one had to be cautious of everything.
Bang!
The punch connected with the palm, and it made the sound of two beasts knocking against each other. Two secondster, Shivas face was colored in shock. He could clearly sense arge wave of force rushing into his left arm. His bones were shattered one after another. The added strength from the skill was swallowed up like a boat in a storm.
"How is that possible?" Shiva gasped. Feng Bujue could not answer him because Brother Jue himself did not know what skill he had just unleashed. If he knew, he would have been cheering for joy because, in that crucial moment, he had randomly activated a powerful active skill.
Name: Tiger Pushing Mountain (Fifth Style of Iron Palm)
Skill Property: Active, One-time use
Skill Type: Fighting
Effect: Use the strong and brazen power of the palm to heavily injure the target.
Exhaustion: Fifty percent of maximum Stamina Point
Learning Requirement: Fighting D
Remark: Iron Palm came from the Xiang Xi Iron Palm n. They were martial masters. The person hit by this strike would die from internal injuries as the palm strike shattered their internal organs. The fifth style tiger pushing mountainin the beginning, one is standing upright, with qi gathered in the dantian. Then one raises a single arm before the chest with the palm facing forward and pushes the force forward. One can call out "ah" to aid in releasing the power. The palm should be pulled back afterward. The palm strike is as heavy as a thousand kilos, pressing through the enemy, addingyer uponyer, until it pushes through the enemys body.
"Hahaha! Scared?" Feng Bujue said with a haughty look. "This is the second style of Rocking Wave Palm, Roaring Seas."
At the end of the day, he was a clever person, he would not say too much to expose himself. No matter what the enemys reaction was, he jumped back to draw open the distance first.
"I still havent shown you skills like Flow of the Sea, Raging Tides, Sweeping Current, Swallowing Tsunami, White Waves, Crushing Sands, Deeping Lagoon, Turning Mountain, Consuming Wave, Nine Days of the Storm, Ripples of Serenity, Rotten Stone, Bloody Sea, Sky and Heaven..."
He rambled through everything, not stopping to even take a breath like he was reciting some poem.
"If this style doesnt finish you, I still have other skills, like the Eighteen Fists of Bowing Dragons..."
"Enough, enough..." Shiva said twice. He quickly swallowed arge health potion and used another Max Potion. Max Potions could be bought at the official shop, and the effect was simr to the one in Pokmon. "Stop talking nonsense. We both know that even if you can asionally unleash a skill like that, you still wont beat me. How about this? You surrender now and help me save some medicine. After the scenario is over, if youre willing, Brother Jue, I will invite you to Brahman as one of our main yers."
"What?" The first reaction for Feng Bujue was annoyance. He took out Mad Moxxis Bad Touch and the small Freeze Ray Gun, which had earlier he put back in the inventory. With one hand in each hand, he raised them toward Shiva. "Do you think I am someone who would bow down to others?"
Shiva was rankled and roared, "Are you ****!"
"Oh yes, I am deeply mentally unstable." Feng Bujueughed gleefully.
Shiva was stunned when he heard that. He thought, The f*ck... How did he know that I was calling him retarded?
"Phew..." Shiva took a deep breath and said darkly, "Dont think Im afraid of you..."
"Of course, you are not afraid of me. You just think things got a lot moreplicated." Feng Bujue had seen through the man. "If this continues, you will have nothing left to deal with Seven Kills, right?"
"Id advise you to stop meddling into..."
Ratatata, pew pew...
Before Shiva finished, Feng Bujue fired.
"Hahaha..." A maddening and over the edgeughter exploded out of Feng Bujue. "Even though you say you dont want it, your body couldnt resist being so honest! Hahaha!"
What the... Shiva rolled to find cover and avoid the fire as he gasped internally. Howe the system didnt censor such horrendous statements!
Chapter 284 Battle for the Cape 27
Chapter 284 Battle for the Cape 27
A full-fledged insane person...
That was how Shiva viewed Feng Bujue then.
"I have miscalcted..." Shiva found cover and mumbled as he caught his breath. "I didnt expect that the element to distort the ending of this Killing Game would not be Understanding Death or King of Shadows but this Feng Bujue, who seems to have popped up from nowhere..."
Being heavily injured by Feng Bujue hadpletely disrupted Shivas n. Since he entered the scenario, he had used more than four health potions. Initially, he nned to use them after dealing with Feng Bujue, but before the battle even finished, he had already used all of them. This difference might seem small, but it would have huge consequences.
Using the same recovery item multiple times in a short amount of time would decrease its recovery effect greatly. This was one of the darkest settings of the game; even if the yer was loaded and bought thergest inventory and a truckload of recovery items, when it came to real battles, the only useful potions would be the first few bottles.
Before the end of the battle, drinking one potion meant pushing ones bottom line several inches forward, and that was something Shiva was unwilling to do. Since Feng Bujue had removed the bomb, Shivas attitude had changed. He saw hope again; the bloodlust from before also slowly calmed down. One would understand it after giving it a calm thought. The reward of this scenario was too important. Shiva believed that with his power, if he gained perfect level equipment, he might overtake the yer ranked first on the ranking.
Currently, perfect equipment in Thriller Paradise was extremely rare. There were fewer than five in the Auction House, and they were sold for crazy prices. There were quite a few in the Thriller Box, but the yers could not afford them. There were forum posts every day saying that the Thriller Box was almost bing a museum. The yers could not afford the good items, and the yers were unwilling to buy the not-so-good items because most yers wanted to collect more Skill Points to buy a good item directly.
Even though Shiva was ranked second on thebat stat ranking, aside from level and mastery, material-wise, he only had a full body of elite equipment and a bunch of skills and consumables. The buff from the outfit was negligible. As the leader of a club and a yer who had been in the industry for many years, he understood better than anyone else what being first represented.
Like Shanks said, "First is first; second is nothing."
That was the cruel truth.
Every second that Sky Swallowing Phantom Dawn and his Regtion Guild tag sat on top of the leaderboard was a nondescript collection of resources. If getting a perfect equipment could really help Shiva ovee the man, then the victory of this Killing Game was far more meaningful than a scenario, equipment, or a difference in ranking. Because of that, Shiva had tried to negotiate with Feng Bujue earlier, but he did not expect the man to suddenly be so irrational.
Shiva reassessed Feng Bujue again... and realized that he could not understand the man. The kid was clever but was also very absurd; he was asionally very cautious yet at times rash andcked concern; he could seriouslye up with an urate and convincing persuasion yet at the same time would say things that had no sense at all. This kind of opponent that could not be assessed the regr way gave Shiva the biggest trouble he had ever faced.
"I have to say, your Sorcery Weapon is very convenient," Feng Bujue said as he leaped away to avoid theser. This bout of attacks was just suppressive fire. Shiva was trying to limit Feng Bujue while he figured out a solution.
"You seem to have good sleuthing mastery too. Even without taking a look, you can know most of the situation around you," Feng Bujue observed. "But after leaving your sight, the uracy and agility of the stone tes conspicuously fall."
As he spoke, he tossed a grenade toward the cover where Shiva was hiding.
"Dont push it." Shiva knew that something wasing his way without seeing. He took out a cold piece of steel and whacked the grenade away like a baseball. The grenade exploded like a signal, and with that, Shiva leaped out from the cover and rushed toward Feng Bujue at high speed. But as he appeared, he was faced withyers of golden light flying at him.
"Skill? No... Sorcery Weapon!" Shivas fighting instinct kicked in then. "He couldnt tell which direction I woulde from. At most, he could predict when I made my move... so... this sorcery weapon can trace its enemy."
Many thoughts crossed his mind, and the cards were already inches close.
"Get out of my way!" Shiva growled and hit with a skill.
Name: Spirit Smash
Skill Property: Active, Permanent
Skill Type: Fighting
Effect: Hit out the collected sorcery energy (Cooldown three minutes and needs cold steel to unleash.)
Consumption: 200 Stamina Points, 20 Sorcery Points
Learning Requirement: Fighting E, Sorcery E
Remark: Has extremely weak damage on pure physical objects like machines but has excellent damage on targets with spiritual attachment.
The choice of this skill was suitable, and the weapon Shiva had matched this skill perfectly.
Name: Obsidian Hammer
Item Type: Weapon
Quality: Excellent
Offense Point: Medium
Element: None
Special Effect: Purification of Evil
Equip Requirement: Fighting D, above Level 23
Remark: Obsidian is one of the seven treasures of Buddhism. It can cleanse demonic energy and destroy them.
Whenever it was a haunted scenario, Shivas skill worked every time. Other than bosses and elite monsters, as long as they had something to do with the supernatural, they would be killed in one shot by thisbo.
Feng Bujue shot out ten Death Pokers, thebo of Big Cannon. It exhausted him a lot, so naturally, it was quite powerful. However, this time, Shiva used his main skill with the idea of breaking a fly with a weapon. Inparison, Shivas skill was more powerful. With a bang, the cards became shreds of lights and exploded like fireworks. Shiva sessfully defended this swift attack, and Feng Bujue was cornered. Even though Shiva was slightly held back by the Death Poker, as Feng Bujue reentered his sight, Shivas Sorcery Weapon became urate again. Therefore, when Shiva broke the cards, Feng Bujue was shot at from six directions. The angles were from everywhere, and Brother Jue had issues evading it. If he did not die, he would be seriously injured.
Thesers shot out and left holes in the cement roof and broke two rails, but Feng Bujue was unscathed...
He used an unimaginably strange and hard to describe movement to avoid all thesers. In that moment, his joints as if loosened, but his limbs were fast and agile. If one had to describe it, it was simr to an extremely agile marite doll. With the string pulling it, it could swiftly twist its body into impossible positions. It was impossible for a normal human to replicate that.
"Nani!" If Shiva was a viin from Japaneseic, he would say that in shock, but he was not.
As shocked as he was, Shivas attacks did not stop. The stone tes would all go into cooldown after shootingsers, but that bought him very important tactical space. At that moment, Shivas Life Points were ny percent full, and he had half his Stamina Points left. He still had two fighting skills to use, and he had sessfully approached Feng Bujue.
On Feng Bujues side... with the exhaustion from the Body Enhancement Spell, his Life Points dropped down to forty percent, and he had 188 Stamina Points left. He had put the guns away, and he was holding the Death Poker, which was not good for closebat.
"What the hell?" This came from Feng Bujue himself. "The attack really missed..."
With a howl, the hammer came again. Feng Bujue moved to the side and tilted his body upward like he was stretching to evade the swing with ease.
"This is too much... Have I identally cleared the conception and governor vessels?"
"It should be me asking that question!" Shiva spoke as he used another skill. This time, it was a kick. A blue-ded shadow kicked out from Shivas leg, and it flew toward Feng Bujue, who was one meter away from him.
"Is this the legendary Rankyaku?" Feng Bujue gasped as he moved into the ssic action from Matrix. He leaned his body backward and evaded the attack.
"You have been making us underestimate you on purpose, havent you?" Shiva roared angrily. He also did not know where his temper came from. After he calmed down and thought about it, he realized that the anger was because he realized that the enemys physical ability was better than he thought.
"How am I supposed to answer a question like that?" Feng Bujue replied while also searching for an answer internally.
I thought avoiding the spinning kick was a coincidence, but now it does not look like it. Thesers earlier and the wing of the hammer and the kick... is it really the effect of Body Enhancement Spell, or has the enemys movement slowed down?
No wait... the difference between us is still there. Be it strength, speed, or mobility, he is stronger than me. But... for some reason, I can reproduce highly-difficult, imaginary actions in the game, and I can assume them urately. What kind of phenomenon is this? Is it because I have gotten some buff that doesnt show in the game menu? Hmm... Doesnt look like this. Wait a minute, Ive experienced this before... Could it be...
When he was thinking, Shiva put the hammer away and used his bare fists to unleash high-speed punches. In that moment, the shadow of fists covered the sky. Two figures weaved in and out, one advancing and the other retreating. They moved out from the roof and walked down the side of the building vertically, fighting from the roof to the street.
The superheroes arrived one after another then. Todd did not follow. He was not in the same gang as the people from the Network, so he had left silently. When they saw this situation, the people from the Network were astounded.
"Should we contact the headquarters of Justice League?" Squire asked.
Damian looked at her, took out the phone, and said rather woodenly, "Let me ask Oracle..."
Chapter 285 Battle for the Cape 28
Chapter 285 Battle for the Cape 28
"Oracle, can you hear me? Oracle?" Damian shouted several times into the walkie talkie, but there was no answer. He thought to himself, Is this thing broken?
"Damian." Suddenly, Nightwings voice came from the other end.
"Hey, what happened, Dick? Wheres Oracle?" Damian asked.
"Someone ambushed the Batcave," Nightwing replied.
"What!" Not only Damian, Squire beside him heard everything and was also shocked.
"Dont worry, Oracle and Alfred are both fine. Theyve just been knocked out," Nightwing said.
"Then what about the Batcave? Hows the damage?" Damian asked.
Nightwing hesitated before answering.
"For now, the man has done no damage. My device cant detect the presence of anything like a bomb or a bug either." He paused and said in a strange tone, "But... the man has stolen a whole Batsuit and... Bruces cape."
After dying together with Darkseid, Superman and Wonder Woman sent the cape that Batmanst wore to the Batcave, and that was the one Nightwing was referencing.
"Do you know who did it?" Damian asked.
"Who else? Of course its a traveler from another dimension," Nightwing answered.
"Is there anything that you need our help with?" Damian offered.
"Not for now," Nightwing said. "How about your situation over there?"
"Oh... Im not sure if things are good or bad," Damian said. "John Doe has gotten into a fight with the traveler who controls the stone tes. Looks like they are both people with superpowers and are difficult to deal with. Currently, we considering asking the Justice League for aid."
"Not until thest moment do we need to contact the other heroes," Nightwing said. "I will take care of Barbara and Alfred ande over as soon as I can to help. Before that... let them fight among themselves."
"Understood."
...
On the other side, the fight between Shiva and Feng Bujue had reached the climax.
"Humph... can you finally no longer maintain it?" Shiva sharply noticed that the red aura around Feng Bujue was disappearing. It meant that the continuous skill that was used to maintain his physical buff was ending.
"Im not that cornered yet." Feng Bujue naturally knew that Shiva was referring to the Body Enhancement Spell. "But... I dont think I even need that skill anymore."
"Is that so!" Shiva said and followed up with another set of fists.
"I have to thank you for the practice." Feng Bujue weaved out of the attack and spoke with ease. "It helped me get used to this new power in the shortest amount of time."
Suddenly, he skipped and moved to the back of his opponent. "Now I can keep up with this battles tempo, so I dont need the aid from the skills buff anymore."
"New power?" Shivaughed. "Humph... Laughable. You have not gained any new equipment, you didnt gain a new skill, and you didnt take any buff potions. So, what have you gained in this battle?"
He turned with a roundhouse kick. "Are you going to tell me you have gained an epiphany in some ancient kung fu during the battle?"
"You might not understand it anyway." Feng Bujue leaned slightly to the side and used an almost pitiable gaze to look at the leg that flew past him. "When you return to the log-in lobby, youll have plenty of time to think about it."
He grabbed Shivas ankle, borrowed the inertia, and flung the man out toward the streetlight.
Shiva mmed into themp from behind and the thick iron rod snapped. Only he knew how painful that was. The only thankful thing was that he had braced himself before the impact, and he had armor that protected his torso, so his spine did not break.
So, this is Souls Eye, Feng Bujue thought. He had aplicated feeling. He felt like he had wasted his previous twenty-eight levels. If Id known this earlier, perhaps I can even have killed the GM...
"You..." Shiva stood up, and six tes gathered around him. Without realizing it, he turned defensive. "Youre not the hidden yer who is ranked fourth, right?"
"Nope," Feng Bujue answered matter-of-factly and took a step forward. Shiva naturally would not wait for death. The six tes all fired, and eighteensers formed arge to surround Feng Bujue.
"Ill let you see something interesting," Feng Bujue said as he ran toward the light and leaped forward. In seconds, the sound of nging appeared, and many lights exploded around Feng Bujue. Shiva could not even see what the man had done. In his eyes, only Brother Jues arms could be seen barely. Facing the eighteensers, Feng Bujue used some kind of skill and unleashed this lightshow. After the wave of attacks ended, Shiva only saw that Feng Bujue had a glowing Death Poker between his second and third fingers on each hand.
"You used two cards to disperse thesers of Heavenly Hourss?" Shiva gasped.
"Does it not make sense?" Feng Bujue asked. "Actually, you can also do that. In terms of speed, the current me is only forty percent of your speed."
"Thats not true..." Shiva obviously did not believe that.
"Its normal for you to not believe me, but... imagine this." Feng Bujue smiled. "Assuming the system can perfectly duplicate thisser attack, and you have ten chances to repeat what I have done. Do you think you will have a better sess rate?"
Shiva was baffled. "I need more than ten times."
"That might be true, but how about one hundred times? One thousand times?" Feng Bujue asked. "Theoretically speaking, as long as your body can keep up, then after many tries, you will eventually seed."
"That is because, in repetition, my familiarity with the attack will increase. I will slowly remember the angle and timing of thesers and get used to their speed. Even so, to seed, you will need some luck." Shiva followed Brother Jues analysis. "But you managed to do it on your first try. How do you exin that?"
"First, you have to see this from the perspective of probability. Zero means that it will not happen, and one means it will happen, and when its greater than zero and less than one, just like what I did earlier..." Feng Bujue said. "Even if the event has an exceptionally low probability, after multiple repetitions of the random event, the odds of sess tend to one."
He paused to point at his temple.
"What I did was merely simte tens of thousands of trials in my mind."
"I shouldnt have asked you for an exnation." Shiva groaned. "This is getting more and more preposterous..."
"You still dont understand it? This kind of calction happens in a moment. The human brain is better than all theputers in the world." Feng Bujue opened his arms and swept his surroundings. "Dont forget, we are inside a virtual world, and we are just data. I also only just realized... how strange the photonputer of Thriller Paradise is... This game has broken through some kind of limitation. It is different from other mentally-connected games. The system not only does not limit our brain. Instead, it instigates and tries to expand it."
"Youve seen too many movies," Shiva said. He did not mind chatting with the man since he was now at a disadvantage. He could use this opening to think of a solution and wait for the stone tes to cooldown.
"Sigh... Certain revtions have to ur naturally. No matter how others try to exin it, it cannot be passed on," Feng Bujue said. "Put it this way. At this moment, the distance between us is not between pure strength but on the level of different realms."
"Are you trying to tell me... in your eyes, the world isposed of green data and you can fly?" Shiva mocked.
"This is just the beginning." Feng Bujue took in the mockery and replied seriously. "Flying is just a matter of time."
"I suggest you get offline and go for a mental check-up..." This time, Shiva really thought that something was wrong with the man.
"Dont need to. I did that months ago, and theres no big problem," Feng Bujue replied. He was telling the truth. When he was at the hospital due to his strange illness, he had done all the checks avable.
"No big problem... means you still have a problem..." Shivas Terror Points wavered again.
"That doesnt have anything to do with you anyway. Were not close friends," Feng Bujue said. "The boss of Brahman rambling about nonsense with me just to buy time, how shameful is that?"
He pointed out the mans intention, but Shiva replied rather shamelessly, "Fine then, well continue."
After all, his stone tes had finished the cooldown.
"Hmm... This is so boring." Feng Bujue yawned and shot forward. The current Brother Jue could predict the best movement in his mind before he made the move. With just a snap of his fingers, he coulde up with the most urate response. Therefore, thesers were no obstacle. In fact, there was nothing Shiva could do. If not for his speed and strength advantage and wealth of fighting experience, it would have been over in an instant.
Feng Bujue, who had gotten used to Souls Eye, turned from defense to offense. With two cards, they shone like des, and in less than ten moves, the throat was slit. Shiva gasped as blood squirted, and his Life Points plummeted. After another few rounds, he finally morphed into white light and was kicked out of the scenario.
Chapter 286 Battle for the Cape 29
Chapter 286 Battle for the Cape 29
"After Vincents bet, this kid has also achieved the understanding..." War floated in the air and looked at Feng Bujue.
"Hehehe... Feeling your victory slipping away?" Woodys evilugh came from behind him.
War turned around and saw the man in the ck suit whose sses always glowed. "I finally understand why Vincent wanted to have this Killing Game."
"You think hes helping me?" Woody asked.
"Is he not?" War retorted.
"Hehehe... Thats where you are wrong. Sid is his disciple, and if he wanted to help anyone, it would be him." Woody smiled. "Besides, Vincent knows very well that I dont need his help."
His tone suddenly changed to much deeper. "Furthermore... At the end of the day, this game will only have one victor. Assisting anyone will end up hurting oneself."
"You have a point," War said. "But at this point, I think this can be summed up with... Take ones undeserved gains for granted."
"Hehehe... Indeed, objectively, Feng Bujue has gained a lot." Woody not only did not deny it, and he guffawed brightly. "But that has nothing to do with Vincent. Vincent didnt know that before this Killing Game started, Feng Bujue was only one step away from mastering Souls Eye. Feng Bujue is a talented person, but his intelligence became his limitation.
"In previous scenarios, it was rare for him to have a chance to experience a real fight to the death. Because he always used intellect to solve his problem, that often decreased the difficulty or avoided the battles altogether. If he was like a fighting yer and kept fighting yers who were stronger than him, he probably would have achieved Souls Eye earlier than Vincents bet."
"Are you trying to say that... my picks talent and aptitude are not as good as your kid?" War asked. Because Seven Kills was a fighting yer, Woodys words were particrly stinging.
"Hehehe... isnt that obvious?" Woodyughed even more wickedly. "Not only your pick but all of the other picks too. In terms of aptitude, they are no match for Feng Bujue."
He had started to make enemies for Brother Jue. "Fighting strong enemy and being cornered are the basic condition to master Souls Eye. Most of you lots picks are fighting yers, and many of them have had such experiences already, and... they have terror as an aid. But Feng Bujue broke through this limit without fear and with his own determination."
"Humph... Now is the only time you can gloat," War said. "My stance hasnt changed. I dont believe Seven Kills will lose to anyone in a battle other than Phantom Dawn."
"Hehehe... then we shall see." Woody pushed on his sses. "Oh, by the way, regarding Vincents purpose... Ill give you a hint... Sometimes, to win, you have to lose."
War nced at Woody, but he did not say anything. Still, he understood what he meant.
...
"Alright, John Doe, I dont know what happened between you two, and I am not interested."
After Shiva turned into white light, three superheroes surrounded Feng Bujue. It was the Angel of Death who spoke.
"But you have to pay for what you did."
Feng Bujue looked at his Stamina Points. There were one hundred points left.
With the aid of Souls Eye, the Stamina required in battle can be monitored. By cutting away unnecessary moves, movement that required three to five stamina points can be done with one. But... there are three people. Damian and Squire arent that strong, and they are weaker than Shiva in closebat, but the Angel of Death... in terms ofbat, he might be stronger than the actual Batman. Nightwing and Batman might not be his match, and the three are main characters in theic. If my spection is not wrong... in this world, if I try to kill the main characters, I might get struck by lighting...
Feng Bujue sighed.
This is not good... A hundred Stamina Points is barely enough to run...
Suddenly...
Pew pew pew!
Three howling winds appeared, and three shadows shot from the dark. Damian and the Squire did not have the chance to evade. They were hit, and only the Angel of Death barely evaded it.
"Batarangs?" The three heroes were shocked. These batarangs had been modified. They were joined by ropes and shot out from a hook gun. When the batarangs flew past a person from both sides, the batarangs would rotate from different angles and tie up the target in seconds. Damian and Squire were not injured; they were just tied up and knocked to the ground.
"This way!" A mans voice came from one of the rooftops. Feng Bujue knew that it was meant for him. He had no idea who it was and did not know whether it was a trap or not, but he had no other choice. Damian and Squire soon struggled loose. He had no time to hesitate. Brother Jue leaped into an alley. The alley was only three meters wide. He danced up the walls of the buildings and swiftly reached the sixth-floor roof. The Angel of Death was naturally trailing him. He knew that the other two could take care of themselves, so the most urgent task was to hold the target and not let this John Doe get away.
In the dark sky, two shadow shots at him. One was a batarang, and the other was a smoke bomb. This time, Angel of Death used both des to block them. The batarang was knocked away, but once the smoke bomb made contact with the fiery de, it exploded, and it covered the man in smog. When the Angel of Death escaped from the white smoke, be it John Doe or the other ambusher, they had disappeared.
...
Fifteen minutester, on the roof of Wayne Enterprise, Feng Bujue asked, "Youve watched too many crime filmsdo we have to fight here?"
A man in a Batsuit stood across from him and said jokingly, "Sorry, but Im a cop."
Actually, Seven Kills was telling the truth. He was an officer in real life.
"You are also a strange man," Feng Bujue said. "You were already there when I was fighting Shiva, werent you?"
"Of course. This suit I have is amazing," Seven Kills replied and pointed at his helmet. "This helmet alone has night vision, heat vision, echo location, air filtration, a small frequency receptor, and amunicator. With this... sneaking, surveince, and tracking are like a game."
"Thats why youre a strange man," Feng Bujue said. "Since youre already there, why... didnt you ambush us when I was fighting Shiva and allow the superheroes to kill me after the match was over? No matter what, it was much more reasonable than saving me to have this fight."
Seven Killsughed and said a reason that would confuse others. "I am a one-on-one philosophy follower."
Chapter 287 Battle for the Cape 30
Chapter 287 Battle for the Cape 30
"That is the first time Ive heard of a philosophy like that." Feng Bujues reaction was simr to Shivas.
"You can understand that as this." Seven Kills smiled. "For me, the method of winning is more important than winning itself."
"You have to make the enemy ept the loss fair and square?" Feng Bujue said.
"I only care about me. Whether the enemy ept it is not my business," Seven Kills replied.
"Even so, this is just a game. Why put such a heavy requirement on yourself?"
"No, this is very important," Seven Kills said severely. "In the real world, to achieve their goal, people have no bottom line, tricking the kind and being scared of the evil,ughing at the poor but not at the wicked.
"But at this ce, everything is simpler. Ones belief can be pursued with ones fists and have those wicked people lose until they have no face."
"No wonder you are only ranked fifteen on the ranking," Feng Bujuemented. "That principle ces you in plenty of bad situations, right?"
"Humph... Perhaps to you, this is idiocy," Seven Kills said.
"No, I admire people with principles," Feng Bujue said with a smile. "As much as I dont agree with it, idiotic is more suitable to use on those who have been brainwashed by others principles."
"Ha!" Seven Killsughed. He did not continue this but changed the subject. "By the way, I remembered this on the way to the Batcave. Feng Bujue, you are Long Aomins friend, yes?"
"Yes," Feng Bujue answered. He was not surprised that Seven Kills would name Brother Longs ID because Brother Long had once said that the guild he joined was with all his colleagues, so it was normal for them to know each other.
"So... is yourpany actually a gaming studio?" Feng Bujue asked.
Seven Kills was startled. This was the first time he had received that question. de Edge was not ranked second on the guild ranking, and it was not open to public yers. So, most yers would believe theye from a professional gaming studio. This was something everyone perceived, and no one had asked about it.
"Ah... ah." The second ah was more stressed than the first. "Yes, yes. Of course we are a studio."
Because he did not know what Brother Long had told Feng Bujue, Seven Kills could only follow what Feng Bujue said. After all, he could not honestly say that they were a unit assigned by the police force to monitor the game.
After I leave the scenario, Id better go report this problem so that we cane up with a believable answer next time, Seven Kills thought to himself.
Since Seven Kills was wearing the Batmask, Feng Bujue could not read the mans expression, so when he heard the halted tone,bined that with the previous performance from Long Aomin, he figured, The people from their studio seem to look down on professional yers... and they dont wish to bring up their own upation. Looks like Id better change the subject.
"Er... that..." Feng Bujue said. "Did you only get the Batsuit and some other equipment from the Batcave?"
"Yes, I couldnt carry the other stuff anyway," Seven Kills admitted.
"You didnt see the Batmobile, Batcopter, Batne, Batboat, Batcycle, or any vehicles like that?"
"I did, but I dont how to operate any of them."
"Sigh... such a waste." Feng Bujue poked his hands into his pocket and paced around. "If it was me, I would have ced everything I could in the Batne and then patrolled the sky. After confirming your location, Id set it to autopilot and then jump down with the parachute, using the fuel air bomb to level all of you."
"So, that was your original n?" Seven Kills said. "Hmm... it would have worked."
"Unfortunately, it wont work now," Feng Bujue said. "You and Shiva moved faster than I predicted. And... did the two of you form some kind of truce to deal with me first?"
Seven Kills was stunned, but he quicklyughed.
"Hahaha..." Shaking his head, he sighed helplessly. "Impressive, mighty impressive."
"You tter me..." What Feng Bujue said formed a contrast to the prideful look on his face.
"Since the start of the scenario, no one would have expected that the yer who appeared to be the weakest would be able to deal with the most troublesome King of Shadows," Shiva said. "And no one would have expected that you would be able to defeat the ranked second Shiva on your own. After this battle, you will be famous overnight, right?"
"Hahaha... That might not be true," Feng Bujue said. "Shiva and King of Shadows wont go broadcasting their losses, right? The only ones who know will be you and me. If neither of us say anything, nothing will change."
"Oh?" Seven Kills was confused. "I have no need to be your speaker, but why wouldnt you gloat on the forums?"
Indeed, normally, if a not-so-famous yer managed to kill a top yer in-game, they would want the whole world to find out.
"Because I like to keep a low profile," Feng Bujue said calmly.
"Ha..." Seven Kills guffawed. "You are one hard person to read..."
"The same can be said for you," Feng Bujue said. "This is the first time Ive encountered someone with a philosophy like yours."
Seven Kills gave a long sigh. "After chatting for so long, counting the period where you were on the escape, your Life Points and Stamina Points should have recovered, right?"
"Not yet." Feng Bujue looked at the menu. His Life Points was at fifty-one percent, and his Stamina Points were at 342/2800. "But... it is enough for a one on one match."
"Are you sure?" Seven Kills added. "The Batsuit I have on is legendary level, and the quality..."
Suddenly, Feng Bujue interrupted him. "Remove your cape."
"The cape?" Seven Kills turned around to see. "Oh... I didnt realize I took this with me until I left the Batcave." At the time, after he put on the Batsuit, he was shocked by the properties, and he was distracted, so when he took the cape, he merely took the first one in the ss closet.
"A broken Batcape will not turn into Batwings after being charged. Even the fire defense is greatly reduced," Feng Bujue said. "I believe removing this cape wont affect you too much."
"Hmm... Indeed, it wont." Seven Kills smiled as he removed the cape, and he tossed it toward Feng Bujue, as the cape danced on the wind. "There is no property to this equipment. I put it on to maintain the overall image of Batman. If you wish for a more even fight, then I can remove the helmet..."
"Theres no need," Feng Bujue said as he epted the cape and studied the item.
Name: Tattered Batcape
Item Type: Armor
Quality: Broken
Defense Points: None
Element: None
Can be taken out of the scenario: No
Remark: An old, broken cape.
After reading that, he silently put it inside his inventory before lifting his head to say, "Then... lets get started."
Chapter 288 Battle for the Cape 31
Chapter 288 Battle for the Cape 31
Ratatatata...
"This is the Gotham Police. Lower your weapons and raise your hands."
A loud officers voice came from a helicopter. He used a loudspeaker to shout at Seven Kills and Feng Bujue. It had only been five minutes since they started the fight.
Actually, when they were talking, people had already arrived. The streets around Wayne Enterprise were full of police cars, and snipers were deployed on all the nearby buildings. Of course, since Wayne Enterprises was the tallest building around,bined with the wind and night, unless Seven Kills and Feng Bujue came down from the roof, the snipers were useless. Gotham Police sent two helicopters, and their search lights scanned the skyscrapers. This reminded Feng Bujue of the scene from King Kong. Even though the two helicopters did not have machine guns attached to them, they had gunners on them.
Quite a number of superheroes from the Network had arrived as well. Including Nightwing, Damian, and Catwoman, there were about seven of them. Not all the heroes were there. Since Gotham was still a crime city, they were needed elsewhere when most of the police force was gathered here.
Nightwing came to Captain Gordon and asked without preamble, "What is the n, Captain?"
Gordon was standing beside a car and had a walkie talkie in one hand and binocrs in the other. He was busy deploying the units. When he saw Nightwing, he replied in his usual severe tone, "My people tell me that Batman and the Joker are fighting up there."
"No, they are not," Nightwing said.
"I know, but my people added that these two monsters move so fast that people cant capture their shadow, and they can break cement with their bare hands," Gordon replied.
"So?" Nightwing wanted to hear what woulde next.
"I think we should let them finish the fight. We will then capture the remaining one," Gordon said. "That is simpler than dealing with both of them at once."
"How can you be sure that the fight will end with the death of one?" Nightwing asked. Before he finished, there was an explosion on the rooftop, and the people gathered below gasped. A block of cement cracked from the rooftop and careened down the building.
"Oh God!" When Gordon was in shock, a powerful arm grabbed him and dragged him away. Several secondster, the cement brick dropped on the roof of the police car that Gordon had been standing beside earlier. After some crashing sound, the cars siren and horn sounded together. The dust settled, and Gordon realized that it was Nightwing who had saved him. He pushed the sses on his nose and did not pause to thank Nightwing. Instead, he turned to yell, "Someone go and shut down that sted siren! And check if anyones injured!"
Nightwing stood next to him and looked at the sky. "Fine... Looks like the two are serious. One of them will die."
...
"Impressive..." Seven Kills looked at the punch he did and the edge of the building that was shattered. He could not help but sigh. "When I put on the Batsuit, I just felt more agile and light and have more special power. But in actual battle, I finally understand the meaning of legendary equipment..."
He turned and saw that Feng Bujue had retreated about ten meters away.
"But... Brother Feng, who are you? You can fight evenly with me at my current state. This is too humiliating."
"Yes... I wasted so much effort just to humiliate you." Feng Bujue was obviously talking sarcastically.
"Hahaha... apologies." Seven Kills heard the mockery and replied, "I enjoyed the fight a bit too much."
Feng Bujue did not reply. He wiped the blood from the corner of his lips and spat out the blood. He calcted in his mind, Even though he is outside the top tenbat ranking, in terms of fighting ability, he might be stronger than Shiva. Looks like he is the type of yer who just focuses on leveling one mastery. Other than the general ability that will be raised, he has especially high mastery level in fighting. The others are probably below level E or inactive. Giving this fe the Batsuit is like doubling his power...
Suddenly, beams shot through the sky. This came from the low-frequency freeze ray gun. Unfortunately, Seven Kills only needed to lean to the side to avoid the two shots. The ice beam that brushed past the Batsuit left behind some frost that Seven Kills easily patted away.
"This kind of attack wont harm my Life Points," Seven Kills said. "Unless you have heavy artillery weapon or try harder in close-quarterbat."
Seven Kills was an honest person, and he would not stoop to deceit. His intentions would often be misread by his enemy, thinking that he was gloating. Actually, he was just a person who enjoyed fighting and was a straight shooter.
Just how powerful was the Batsuit that Seven Kills was wearing? Before listing out the properties, some of the equipments unique points were important to note. Different from the cold armor, the Batsuit was not a single piece of equipment. It was a set equipment, and any part of the set was valuable on its own.
The Bat Helmet, made from anti-impact, synthetic onyx, had an anti-bulletyer and was basically immune to light weapon damage. The electronic system inside the helmet had been exined in the previous chapter.
The Bat Armor was Nomex fire resistant fiber armor. It came with reinforced carbon fiber and was immune to cold steel. Its defense was increased against focused fire that came from the front. The outer armor was covered with a soft leather that provided high defense while maintaining sticity. There was a thermo-homeostatic system in the armor so that the muscles would not get frozen during battle, essentially the opposite of the debuff when wearing the cold armor.
The Bat armguard and glove were made of simr materials to the armor. The armguard contains ejectable des and buttons that could control the Batmobile and some of the helmet functions. The gloves had extremely strong suction power, simr to the spiderweb gloves, that aided the wearer in climbing walls.
The Bat legguard and boots possessed highly fire resistance. They were made from Ker Nomex armor, and there was a superbat signal at the bottom of the boot. The boots could also produce des that could be used as ice skates.
Of the four pieces of equipment, the bat helmet was perfect, and the other were excellent quality. When all four were equipped and viewed as a set, they became legendary equipment.
Name: Batsuit
Item Type: Armor
Quality: Legendary
Defense Point: Extremely Strong
Element: Reflect, Istion, Buffering
Special Effect: Inherit the functions of all four individual parts and raise all the mastery levels of the user by one level.
Equip Requirement: Male with suitable body type
Can be taken out of the scenario: No
Remark: Im Batman.
Of course, there were tools like the omnibelt, cape, batarangs, small mines, and so on that were not counted. Seven Kills original fighting mastery was B. After putting on the Batsuit, it became the scariest A level. As mentioned before, the games understanding of Level A wasLevel A, masterful. Has a chance to automatically mastering skills from said school. When one reaches this level, the chance of activating the skills from said school will be one hundred percent.
Feng Bujue had only raised his fighting mastery to level C during his fight with Shiva. If not for Souls Eye, he would have lost already.
"Cant you see that Im figuring out a solution?" Feng Bujue sounded calm, and there was no fear on his face. But his eyes were narrowed, and he looked like a dead fish. Still, Brother Jues brain had not stopped working.
Other than Death Poker, I currently have weapons... That includes the wrench and stool as cold weapons, but they wont have a good effect. Unless the man stands there and lets me shoot him, Mad Moxxis Bad Touch and Freeze Ray Gun wont work. His helmet is much better than mine, so I cant rely on the goblin mask...
Hmm... the only thing that might break his defense is the anti-gravity gun and the two Mark II grenades. The former, I still havent found the perfect chance to use... Thetter, he wont stand there and let the grenade blow up next to him.
This Batsuit is wless. If the man was a normal yer, I might still have a chance, but this is someone who specializes in fighting.
With this in mind, Feng Bujue nced at the two helicopters in the sky and mumbled, "Tsk... bunch of mobs. They didnt evene with any heavy weapons. Why are they here anyway?"
The thought of grabbing the polices weapons was abandoned.
Phew...
A batarang interrupted Feng Bujues thoughts, but he did not move... or make any evasion. The batarang made a straight line before making an arc and flying outward. Finally, the batarang brushed past Feng Bujues neck without harming him.
"Oh? Whats the meaning of this?" Feng Bujue turned his head to check. "It cane back?"
"I was just testing to see if you would evade it or not," Seven Kills said.
Feng Bujue understood it immediately. "Oh... So, you perfectly threw one batarang in a seemingly straight line, but it was actually going on an arc to test my prediction power, huh?"
"Indeed." There was a glint in Seven Kills eye as he scratched his chin. "Your predictive power is so strong that Im confused. Is it some kind of future-predictive power?
"No, be it real life or the virtual world, that power cant exist, but what is behind your urate prediction of various attacks and practically wless reaction to them..."
Chapter 289 Battle for the Cape 32
Chapter 289 Battle for the Cape 32
"Cant I just be exceptionally talented?" Feng Bujue replied.
"Oh? I feel like... it is more sensible if youre using some kind of continuous passive skill." Seven Kills shrugged. "But... since you dont want toment on it, so be it.
"Back to the main issue, even I can see that unless I stand there and let you hit me, you wont win, and the longer this battle continues, the worse it will be for you, who has the lower Life and Stamina Points. You will lose the protracted battle. You wont deny that, right?"
"Hahaha..." Feng Bujues lips twitched. "Congrattions for hitting the nail on the head."
"Haha... Dont misunderstand me, Im not advising you to disconnect. I can see that you are the type of person who will not surrender until thest moment." Seven Kills smiled. "Im just suggesting, since you are not that cornered, why dont you use your ultimate and deal with me using one shot?"
Seven Kills assumed his position. He worked his arms like in a warm-up.
"Sounds like... you wish to win using some kind of glorious method..." Feng Bujue observed.
"Thats right," Seven Kills admitted. "Youve yed arcade fighting games before, right? When youre facing thest enemy and the enemy is dying, everyone tries killing him with the ultimate."
Under the Bat Helmet, Seven Kills said with excitement, "Under the adoring gazes of the nearby yers, the two hands leave the control panel, and looking at his controlled character make the finishing move in slow motion, the win pops up on screen. That feeling..."
"Okay, I get it." Feng Bujue waved his hand to stop Seven Kills. "You only need to say, Im going to use my ultimate to send you out of this scenario. Theres no need to give me the run through."
"Ah, yes, thats what I mean," Seven Kills said. "Of course, if you wish to drag this out, I dont mind."
"No," Feng Bujue said, "your suggestion is not bad."
He also gave it his all. He swallowed the health potion, his second of the scenario, and activated the Body Enhancement Spell.
"You like to fight in the style of Fist of the North Star, right? Fine, Ill y along." Feng Bujue knew that Seven Kills had given him all the leeway. Other people would not give him this chance to struggle. The Batsuit made the wearer invincible in closebat, and its expert tracing ability meant that escaping was pointless. In other words, if Seven Kills decided to y a game of cat and mouse, he would definitely win, but the man did not do that. He did not want the fight to end that way. A respectable opponent should have a respectable loss, and a powerful winner should ept a gracious victory.
"Ha! Good!" Seven Kills cried as the aura gathered around him, preparing his skill.
"Then, I wont hold back anymore." Feng Bujue took out the Bell of Jin Gang and activated the fourth function that doubled the effect of his next sorcery skill.
Then, he ced the bell in his shirt pocket. He gripped his fist and bent his knees, activated Kyaaa! with his bare hands, and chose the sorcery mastery. Feng Bujue was not armed with a weapon because he did not know what Seven Kills ultimate was. In this kind of situation, using his bare fists would give him more room to negotiate, and the other reason was... he subjectively believed, if it was a random skill, using weapons like a wrench or stool as the medium would not work. des, swords, or whips might be better, but he had none of those, so bare fist it was.
"Okay... unknown energy is rushing out from inside the body. What could it be?" Feng Bujuemented. "Special Beam Cannon, Destructo Disc, Spirit Ball... Any of them could turn the tables for me..."
Here, Brother Jue had misunderstood the nature of Qi. These three were all fighting skills, so they would not be activated since he had chosen the sorcery mastery.
"Even though I have no idea what youre grumbling about, I am going to make my move now..." Seeing that his enemy was prepared, Seven Kills shot forward, and as he made his move, he did not forget to shout out the name of the skill. "Pegasus Comet Fist!"
Seven Kills said that this was his ultimate because this was a skill that could only be learned at Mastery B fighting and could only be used once. Once, an unkible youth used this skill to y gods and demons. Now, it was used by Seven Kills, who did not know anything about the universe. Even though the power had decreased, it could not be taken easily by a normal person.
From the intensity of this skill, it proved that Seven Kills had given enough approval to Feng Bujue as an opponent. The type of opponent who could be on his level even though he was in a Batsuit, yeah, not using Pegasus Comet Fist might not finish him off with one hit.
When Feng Bujue heard the name of the skill, his heart dropped. Before this kind of attack, Souls Eye was pointless. He ced his bet on the unknown skill that he was charging...
The fist phased through space and time. Arge, pale-blue body rushed at Feng Bujue. The fist was powerful and roared like a tiger. It burst forth like a rainbow. It would appear like Feng Bujue was dead!
At that moment, he had no fear, his heart was as still as water. He raised his arms and pushed out the skill. A dark hole corrupted the space and sucked in the moonlight, and it then blossomed into billions of flickering lights.
Name: Void Light
Skill Property: Active, One-time use
Skill Type: Sorcery
Effect: Heavilypress Spiritual Energy and then release it in a st of light.
Consumption: One hundred percent of Maximum Sorcery Point
Learning Requirement: Sorcery C
Remark: Skills of Great Void or Greater Void would normally be red, but when used by a highly experienced caster, the color might change.
Currently Feng Bujues Sorcery Mastery was C. Simr to his Fighting Mastery, it had just risen during the battle with Shiva. With skill against skill, theoretically, it should be the Level Bs Pegasus Comet Fist that was stronger, but... Feng Bujue had used the Bell of Jin Gang. So, his skills power was double!
Once Void Light was unleashed, it suppressed the pushing power of Pegasus Comet Fist and slowly swallowed it. Before Feng Bujue could be happy, two system announcements rang in his ears.
"The Void Light randomly activated skill has depleted all of your Sorcery Points. The overload caused by the skill depletes your Stamina Points by thirty percent.
"Your Stamina Points is empty. The additional depletion will be taken from your Life Points."
Chapter 290 Battle for the Cape End
Chapter 290 Battle for the Cape End
Thankfully, Feng Bujue had drunk the life point recovery potion before using his skill, and that was how he survived the ordeal. Otherwise, there was a very high chance that he would have died from over exhaustion from employing such a powerful skill. However, his Stamina Points still dropped down to zero. Instantly, the overwhelming feeling of lethargy swamped over him, and his body copsed to the ground like a log. At the same time, Void Light, whose power was doubled, hadpletely destroyed Pegasus Comet Fist and had consumed the whole body of Seven Kills with it.
"Oh my god... This is truly unbelievable..." Gordon put down the binocrs and gasped in shock as he looked at the ck st wave that burst through the clouds. Even Nightwing, who had seen his fair share of things, could not disguise the shock on his face. This time, even he thought that perhaps it was time to call for help from superheroes from outside of Gotham City.
"Captain! Did you see that? Oh my God!" The officers in the two helicopters had the front seat view to everything. At that moment, they were all talking through the walkie talkie and tried their best to describe what they were seeing. After the collision of the two extremely powerful ultimates, a deep grove appeared on the rooftop of Wayne Enterprises, and the two people who unleashes these skills were now lying supine on the ground.
Seven Kills was facing up, gasping audibly for air. In the few seconds he was directly hit by Void Light, he felt like his entire physical body had been poured with runningva, and it felt like every cell in his body was about to evaporate. After the Void Light faded away, his Batsuit had be tattered and was about sixty to seventy percent broken. The gaming outfit that he wore underneath was practically unscathed and protected though. If Seven Kills Batsuit was purchased from the Thriller Box, then this legendary equipment would not have been ruined so easily. But for now, the Batsuit that he was wearing was obtained from the scenario itself, and it was a set of equipment that could not be brought out from the scenario. In other words, because this set of equipment belonged into its original DC universe, it was not protected by the system but had to follow thews that governed this universe.
The same theory could be applied to the cold armor that was destroyed by the RPG. If the cold armor was the version that could be brought out of the scenario, then once the yer put on this set of armor, even if they were hit directly by a rocket, it would probably not have shattered. Of course, the damage that was beyond the defensibility of the armor would be taken by the yer as well. The version that could not be taken out of the scenario would have to follow the setting and world setting of the scenario that it was in. There was a threshold to the amount of pressure the material could support, and if the damage was way over this threshold, the armor would be destroyed.
"Hehehe... Hahaha..." After Seven Kills caught his breath, he turned his head up andughed at the open sky. "You had such a trump card hidden all this while... hahaha..."
Heughed as he tried to sit up.
"God damn it..." There was a joy that came from his heart, which was weaving through hisughter. However, at the same time, there was more than a bit of helplessness. "It is really impossible to tell what is up with you."
Pew!
A white light suddenly shot forward. Feng Bujue was lying on his side on the ground. He used thest ounce of his energy to use the freeze ray gun and shoot this attack.
His position at that moment could only be described as strange. His head was tilted to the right and dragging on the ground. His two arms were perpendicr to the rest of his body, his right arm stuck to the ground and his left arm ced over his right arm. Only in his position would he be able to shoot while lying on the ground.
"Tsk... You are one hell of a nuisance..." When Seven Kills was shot by the ice beam, he had notpletely gotten off the ground. The ice beam hit him at his knee, and the freezing effect started to spread with that as its center. It meant that Seven Kills was frozen in a half-squatting pose. Things were not that good on Feng Bujues side either. This time, the pain that he felt was much deeper thanst time his Stamina Points dropped to zero. If one had to describe it, it was like when someone was in a nightmare and they found themselves unable to use any energy in their body and could only wait anxiously for things to happen.
Brother Jue did not lie on the ground and shoot because he thought it looked more handsome that way but because, this time, he found it difficult to even sit up on the ground. He gathered his focus and summoned thest bit of energy that he could from all parts of his body, and it was just barely enough to pull on the trigger of the Freeze Ray Gun. All he could do now was keep the ice beam going and pray that through the spreading effect of the freeze ray gun, it would eventually encase Seven Kills in an ice block, and that would slowly kill the man fromck of oxygen.
But who would have thought... a situation that no one wished to see happen happened at that moment? After maintaining the ice beam for about ten seconds, the battery of the Freeze Ray Gun ran dry.
Two seconds after the light beam ended, with a st, Feng Bujue let go of his grasp and allowed the Freeze Ray Gun to slip to the ground. In the night sky, the night breeze kept on blowing.
Seven Kills was in a half-kneeling position. From the bottom of his feet to his chest, he was sealed in ice. The only parts of the body that he could move were his head and the front part of his right arm. Meanwhile, Feng Bujue was syed on the ground like a dead body,pletely immobile. He used his extremely evocative eyes to repeat the same term again and againF*ck!
"Fine. After the ice melts, I will deal with you," Seven Kills said calmly, but it was hard to tell whether it was a forced calmness or not.
"When my Stamina Points recover, its you who will die," Feng Bujue roared back, unwilling to lose. However, his voice was like someone who had just choked on wasabi, and it sounded tiring on the listeners.
"When the people in the helicopters see us in this state, they will definitely make the report to their superiors. Soon, the police and the superheroes will rush here to clean up the scene. Then, to capture me, they will have to break the ice," Seven Kills said. "And when I break out of the ice, I will only need to rush to your side as fast as I can and then plunge a knife into you. Then, everything will be over."
"You have very bad analytical power." Feng Bujue found it difficult to speak, but at least his voice had recovered somewhat. "When the peoplee to clean up the scene, as long as I am lying here, acting like I have just been raped... before you are broken out from the ice, I will have been carried on the stretcher and sent in the ambnce to the hospital."
"Fine... If you want to push it that far..." Seven Kills worked his right arm and tried his best to bend his elbow to have his arm reach as close to his body as possible. A white light shed, and he took out a pistol from his inventory.
"Ha! You make it looks like you have a chance of even hitting me!" Before the man fired, Feng Bujueughed. Actually, there was less than twenty meters between the two of them, but Seven Kills marksmanship mastery was only level E as the buff the Batsuit had already disappeared. Combined with the injury on his front arm, it was indeed very hard for him to hit his target.
"I would advise you not to push it too far. If you fire a bullet in that state, the rebound might cause the bone in your arm to break," Feng Bujue mocked without fearing the consequences. "Based on my prediction, you only have one single mastery that is very powerful, and that is fighting. Your other mastery levels are not that high, but for masteries like marksmanship, training to level E is still not that hard as long as you have a gun and asionally use it. You have already reached level thirty-one, so my guess is that your marksmanship mastery is indeed level E..."
When he spoke, he tried to push himself off from the ground, and he finally sessfully did sit up.
"ording to my understanding of the DC universe, the batarang has a homing effect, but it has to be done in conjunction with the triangtion system inside the bat helmet. The attacks that you did earlier were so urate because of that, right? Now, however, seeing that your helmet has also been ruined... if you use just the strength of your arm to throw the batarang, even if you hit me somehow, I doubt it will be strong enough to kill me."
Brother Jue took another few deep breaths and nced at the game menu. The recovery rate of his Stamina Points was much slower than he anticipated, much, much slower. It seemed that when ones Stamina Points reached zero, the damage caused was more than just a depletion data-wise. This was akin to a footballer in real life. When he ran out of physical energy on the field, he would have to pace himself to adjust his energy. If he kept on running with no regard for his store of energy, it might cause his energy to reach rock bottom, and in that situation, injuries weremon, and in serious cases, he might faint.
Thriller Paradise replicated this real-life experience to a certain degree. In this game, recovering energy afterplete depletion of Stamina Points and recovering energy when one had part of their Stamina Points exhausted werepletely different thing. Thest time this happened, it was after Brother Jue used Ultimate Hellfire Wavemotion Cannon. If not for K2-Red Iron helping Feng Bujue heal up, he would have been lying there on the ground for a very long time before he was able to move again.
"Therefore, you have chosen to use the gun." Feng Bujue continued from where he left off earlier. "But like Ive said, in your current condition with a level E mastery, its futile."
Seven Kills also sighed. "Phew... Looks like I should have spent some time training my gun skill in-game as well."
"What?" Feng Bujues sleuthing nature would always made him do some instinctual reaction. When the man said that statement, one secondter, Brother Jue concluded, "You are a police officer? A soldier? A member of the archery team or shooting club?"
Seven Kills was still in shock while Feng Bujue continued, "Looks like, from your expression, you do not wish for others to know about your real identity. Could it be that you are a killer? A spy? An old wizened veteran who has been bitten by the gaming bug?"
"Er..." Seven Kills was caught in a situation where none of the replies seemed appropriate.
"Oh well, it does not matter. I am not that interested in your life," Feng Bujue said as he raised his hands with difficulty and took out the endless box of grenades from his inventory. When the opponent saw him take out the grenade, Seven Kills had a bad feeling rise in his heart. He asked probingly, "I say, Brother Feng, in your current condition, can you really toss the grenade over the distance?"
Feng Bujue took out the anti-gravity gun next.
"I do not even need to contemte a question like that, I only need to calcte the timing between the pulling of the safety pin and the explosion, the speed of the grenade as it flies over the arc, and the distance between you and me. I only need to focus on these three elements." He let out a long sigh. "The calction that follows is so easy that even a primary school student would be able to do it."
"What do you mean by that?" Seven Kills eyes were glued to the anti-gravity gun in the mans grasp. Even though he had not seen the actual function of this thing before, hearing what Feng Bujue had to say, he could guess its function already.
"Haha... It means that you are in real trouble," Feng Bujuemented with a smile. "After taking on my Void Light, you have not had the chance to take any life point recovery potion."
He had found out the name of the randomized skill, Void Light, from the system notification.
As he spoke, he prepared to shoot. "If you somehow believe that you are able to take on the full damage from the explosion of two Mark II grenades at such a close distance at full health, I will give you the chance to drink the potion now, or else... I would advise you to save your game coins and resources."
When Feng Bujue began his sentence, with his reminder, Seven Kills really did swiftly take out the blood potions, but when he heard thetter half of what Brother Jue had to say, he gave it some thought for a few seconds and then quietly put his potion away back into his inventory.
"Humph... Haha..." Seven Killsughed with abandon. He shook his head. "Feng Bujue... this time, I will be sure to remember this ID."
"Goodbye, my friend who has the philosophy of fight one-on-one," Feng Bujue said as he pulled on the safety pin.
...
In real life, in City S, night had fallen. The park at night was deserted, with no one around, but the swing deep within the park was still swinging.
"Is it already over?" Vincents arms were hooked around the iron chains of the swing by his side as the swing swung back and forth slightly.
"Hehehe... There is an eighty percent chance that you are up to some kind of conspiracy when you use that kind of bored tone to converse with me..." Woodys figure suddenly appeared two meters before Vincent. He did not answer the question posed by the man but looked left and right. Then, he used his pointing finger to point at the other swing next to Vincent. "That is so-called Death Swing right? You sat on the normal-looking swing and acted as casual as you could, which created this psychological pressure that would have attracted me to sit down next to you to chat with you. Then, I would be spun into small matter by the Death Swing."
"Ha!" Vincent could not help but let augh escape from his mouth. "Sigh... Looks like this kind of con is only enough to trick someone like Sid."
"But at the same time, I am indeed curious... Is this thing as powerful as the legend says it is?" Woody looked at the swing.
"Why else do you think I would havee here?" Vincent replied.
"Oh... Hehehe..." Woody smiled like he knew what was left unsaid. When he heard the question, he had already gotten the answer. "The person who was sent to recycle the swingst time was killed because he touched things that he shouldnt, huh?"
"Thats why I wanted to lure you over here and test the power of this swing for myself," Vincent admitted.
"Hehehe... this n is as out there as your previous n of attempting to assassinate me with the one-hit-kill tomato," Woody joked. "But lets return to the bet. Feng Bujue has won. Hehehe..."
At the end of the statement, he could not help but issue his wickedugh again.
"So, it is indeed him who won," Vincent added calmly. From his expression, it seemed like he had predicted this result a long time ago.
"You must be feeling so proud of yourself now," Woody said.
"Pride is a joyful emotion that is born purely from the heart. Isnt that considered a luxury for the likes of you and me?" Vincent replied.
Woody realized that the man was shooting nks with him, so he decided to state it clearly and ce it right on the table. "Before I came here, I used about ten seconds to try to figure out the entirety of your n. I believe this n is mainly made up of two separate parts...
"One, through thispromise of forced disconnection of forty-eight hours, you can ensure that Li Ruoyu (Passing Rain) would have her power level maintain at an above-average state, and she would not enter the circle of the too powerful too early in the game. She does not go on the game that often, so the loss of two days is not big, right?"
Vincent had a small smile on his face, and Woody took that as a silent admission.
"Secondly, there has to be a reason that you gathered the people that we have bet on to have this battle royale," Woody said. "The six powerful yers gathered in this battle, and that is a good thing for their growth. Even for the losers, they will have gained something. Just the experience of fighting with the best of the best is better than many other things in-game."
His expression shifted slightly.
"And the most key thing is that... in a scenario like this, the final victor will have a momentous increase to his gaming experience and state. Hehehe..." Heughed for a while. "Looks like you wished to borrow this chance to create someone who has a chance to equal Phantom Dawn."
"Whats so bad about that?" Vincent fired the question back to Woody.
"Tsk tsk, just what kind of person woulde up with a sinister n like that? Hehe..." Woodysughter was evoked withyers of iciness. "Before the game enters the middle stage, shattering the framework that has settled at the upperyer of the fighting force, that is such profound preparation for the chaos toe."
Vincent smiled. "Dont tell me you wish to see a world where no one is able to stop Phantom Dawn."
"Hehe... Well, that is not true, but if I were given a choice now, I would make the same decision like you and have my own bet stay behind the leading man. Then Id find a position that is safer and more convenient and ensure his light does not shine too early," Woody replied.
"Then you cant me me but Feng Bujue." Vincent shrugged. "Even you have no idea how far this chess piece of yours can go, or can he still be considered a chess piece?"
"Humph..." Woody pushed on his sses. "From the very beginning, I never considered him a chess piece... For someone like Feng Bujue, he is destined to be the chess yer and not the piece to be yed. He can be tested but not controlled."
...
Several minutester, in the city of Gotham in the gaming world, Feng Bujue shot out the two grenades and sent Seven Kills out of the scenario. Then, in the team tab, the status next to Seven Kills name turned to Dead, and the system announcement came soon after. "Current questplete. All main questpleted."
The mission requirement Be thest survivor in this scenario had a tick next to it.
"You havepleted the scenario. The auto teleportation will ur in 180 seconds."
"Phew..." Feng Bujue stood up shakily and let out a long sigh while looking up at the night sky. His Stamina Points used the most cial speed to recover to thirty points, and by then, he felt much better. At least he had no difficulty sitting up. It seemed that the number thirty was a threshold of some sort. After the yer had depleted their Stamina Points, before they recovered thirty Stamina Points, it could be counted as a kind of hidden debuff state.
"Looks like you have already settled your differences. It is about time to calcte the debt that you with us." Nightwings voice travelled over the wind. Feng Bujue turned back to look and saw about eight superheroes from the Network standing down a line, looking absolutely brilliant.
"Tim is not dead." That was the first thing Feng Bujue said. "The recording was faked. He is still alive, and he is with Two-Face. Mr. Dent and I just wanted to y a prank on Mr. Penguin and light some fire under your bottom. This way, he can be the king of the underworld, and then I... could sneak into the Batcave and clean up the ce while you people had lost your rationality and left their. Of course, that n backfired on me."
It was only a few sentences, but it contained plenty of information. When the superheroes heard him, there were different expressions on their faces. There was joy, surprise, and suspicion. Finally, it was the leading Nightwing who stepped forth to say, "Even if what you are saying is true, it is also true that you have killed the police and aided Two-Face. You..."
He did not finish the rest of his sentence because he was shocked by an action that Feng Bujue did. Brother Jue did not really do anything but took out a tattered cape.
"There are certain things that Bruce will never be able to teach you." Feng Bujue did not put on the cape but held it by one of the corners and allowed it to flutter in the wind. "Do note and think you can discuss the meaning of crime and sin with me.
"In this city, there are many who are viewed as mad by you lot. They are the ones who have been spreading the philosophy of anarchy and the road of madness. But as long as they still know the true meaning of anarchy and madness, they cannot still be considered pure madmen, and this bunch of people will still understand the meaning of crime and sin."
As he spoke, he slowly retreated to the edge of the rooftop.
"And me... Im different from them." He showed a strange smile. "My presence is the epitome of anarchy and madness."
"What are you doing!" Nightwing appeared to notice something and hurried forward toward Feng Bujue.
"Criminals can be killed, but sin is permanent. Evil itself cannot be judged, and there will always be those who are corrupted by it." Feng Bujue by then had reached the edge of the roof. Another step, and he would fall, but he still had a fearless smile on his face. He held the fluttering cape in one hand. "I had my opponent remove this cape because I did not want to fight someone who wears this."
"Listen to me. If you fall from here..." Nightwing realized what Feng Bujue wanted to do, and he started to console him.
"Those who protect justice will inherit the responsibility and belief carried by this cape." Feng Bujue took onest step back. "And those chasing chaos will eventually return to chaos."
Nightwing bolted forward, wishing to pull Feng Bujue back, but he only grabbed hold of the cape that the man flung away. The maddeningughter echoed in the wind. As Feng Bujue fell, it slowly faded away. But in the end, there was no body that fell to the ground...
That moment of madness was branded into eternity.
Chapter 291 New Title
Chapter 291 New Title
"The scenario has beenpleted. Calcting the reward.
"Obtained EXP: 80,000. Game Coins: 100,000.
"Obtained Equipment: None
"Completed/epted Quests: 1/1
"Completed Special/Hidden Quests: 0. Unlocked Worldbuilding: None
"Time of Terror Points Increase: 0. Highest Terror Points: 0%. Average Terror Points: 0%.
"Terror Rating: Embodiment of Valor. Extra reward obtained, can be selectedter.
"Obtained Skill Points: 2,650
"Additional Reward from Skill Points Gained: EXP: 26,500, Game Coins: 100,000
"Scenario Cleared Reward: Random, useable perfect-quality equipment
"Calctionplete. Please continue."
There was a limit to the game coins awarded from clearing a mission and additional skill point rewards. The upper limit was 100,000. In other words, after a yer cleared the scenario, aside from any extra rewards and hidden quests, the most game coins they could obtain was 200,000. This kind of design was thepanys way of controlling the currency rate inside the game. This was because controlling ess to items like outfits and consumables on the market was not enough to stabilize the market, so they had to do something on the printing of the game coins. This was aplicated problem, rted to the number of yers, their standard, their gaming hours, and so on. These factors were all closely rted to the production of Game Coins.
From the data gathered from this month, the sess rate of yers clearing the scenario was around sixty percent. Since the open beta, there had been more than ten million yers who had logged into the game, and at the highest traffic hours of the day, there were around four million concurrent yers online. The number of top yers was less than one ten-thousandth of those yers.
In other words, if ten scenarios had been yed, four of them would not be cleared, and the yers would only gain skill points and items. In the remaining six that were cleared, their reward depended on their contribution to clearing the scenario. Therefore, basically... only those fixed teams from guilds or individual experts would often get 200,000 game coins during the rating review. Most yers, with that sixty percent premise, would depend on their effort contributed to see how much they got. Of course, this had nothing to do with paying yers. For them, gaining game coins from scenario were a good thing, but if they did not have enough... they would buy some.
However, there were not many yers who were willing to buy more than ten thousand or a hundred thousand Game Coins. A responsible gamingpany with standard had to consider the majority. They would not let the yers have so much money that the currency would be worth nothing, but they would not have the currency be so weak that nothing could be purchased. Only by having a stable market would the price and exchange rate in-game be stabilized, and more people would be willing to open their wallet.
Many online game agents or producers would often make mistakes here. Once the early stage was over, they would hike up the prices so much that the yer base could not stand it anymore unless they poured in real money. That was a suicidal move.
"Your title has been updated to Pioneer of Darkness."
When the rating review finished, the system announced that the title Unpredictable Zealot had reached its time to retire. When Feng Bujue heard the news, he was half happy and half sad. It was a good thing to have a new title, but losing the skill Kyaaa! meant that he had no useable summoning skill anymore, and his character mission was stalled.
"Using summoning skills, sessfully summon creatures for fifty times. Current progress: 14/50"
He hadpleted less than a third of it. Regardless, the new would note unless the old went. Feng Bujue did not bother himself too much with this. After all, eventually, the character quest would bepleted. It was only a matter of time. He opened the game menu and observed the skill of his new title.
Name: Descent of the War Demon
Special Power Property: Active
Consumption: All your Life Points, Stamina Points, and Sorcery Points
Effect: Demonize yourself to gain the power of the war god (Transformative skill, can be maintained for three minutes and can only be activated once in the scenario)
Remark: The moment the skill is activated, the Life Points will increase by three hundred percent of the yers original max limit, and Stamina Points and Sorcery Points will be seen as limitless. During the demonic period, the yer cannot used any weapon except their sorcery weapon and consumables. All the buff effects from equipment will disappear, and the game menu will be barred until the demonic possession is over. When the Life Points are depleted or the maximum time is reached, the possession will end, and the yer will have one percent of their Life Points, zero Stamina Point, and zero Sorcery Points. For the following five minutes, the yer will be immune to healing effects and buffs.
"What the hell is this?" Feng Bujue mocked. "For once, I used my fist to win a scenario, and you give me a title skill like this... Is this not forcing someone down a certain path?"
When he went to get the additional reward and perfect equipment, he nced at the time. It waste at night. The time spent in this Killing Game was longer than he expected.
"Eh?" When Feng Bujue dealt with his control panel, he noticed that there were new friend requests and an unread mail. He looked at the people who had sent him friend requests. They were Shiva, Seven Kills, and King of Shadows.
"Ha... I should crop this picture and upload it on the forums..." Feng Bujue smiled wickedly. "Fine... people will probably say its photoshopped."
Feng Bujue epted all of them, and the next second, he went offline. That way, he could effectively prevent his new friends from requesting amunication to disturb him.
He got up to use the toilet, and after some cleaning up, Feng Bujuey back in the gaming hub and switched to sleeping mode to log in. The set up logged him in instantly, so the brain entered sleeping mode immediately, and the nervous system was connected. When he returned to the lobby, Feng Bujue looked at the time. It was 1:15 am. After switching log-in mode, Seven Kills and Shiva could not contact him anymore. King of Shadows was in this channel, but his status was in-game.
"Xiao Tan, Brother Long, Jin Fugui..." Feng Bujue scanned his friend list, and almost everyone was in-game. "Strange... are Passing Rain and Laughing Soul not online today?"
He opened the mailbox. The only message was from Xiao Tan.
"Brother Jue, I didnt see you online, and you didnt answer your phone, so I assume youre stuck in non-sleeping mode. I wrote this to tell you, at around 9 pm, Xiao Ling called me to say that Sister Rain suddenly felt ufortable. Xiao Ling is now at her ce looking after her. She wanted me to tell you not to worry. Its just a sudden flu, nothing serious. Thats all. I dont know when youlle online, so Ill go queue up for a game first."
"Hmm..." Feng Bujue repeated to himself. "Dont worry, huh..."
At that moment, Passing Rains face appeared in Feng Bujues mind. He lightly said, "It seems... she has be someone I worry about, hasnt she? When did that happen?"
Chapter 292 Perfect Armor
Chapter 292 Perfect Armor
After entering the storage room, Feng Bujue first went to retrieve the additional reward. He still chose the forty percent extra experience. The upper limit for level twenty-eight was 280,000, so forty percent of it was 112,000. That would be higher than the EXP he gained from clearing the scenario. After taking the additional reward, Feng Bujue headed to the other ss tube with a nervous heart as he prepared to retrieve that useable perfect quality equipment.
"At a time like this, one shant have too much hope," Feng Bujue reminded himself. He was preparing his heart so that he would not be too disappointed if the item he got was horrible. The white light pooled before him, and before long, exquisite-looking, sleeveless armor floated inside the ss tube. The armor was silvery-gray in color and had golden carvings as decoration. Under the light, there was a floating, blurry light that seemed to surround it.
Name: Artemis Embrace
Item Type: Armor
Quality: Perfect
Defense Points: Zero
Element: None
Special Effect: Significantly decrease the damage from all long-ranged attacks.
Equip Requirement: General Ability C and cannot be traded after obtaining it.
Remark: With the blessing of the Goddess of the Hunt, the yer will be immune to all normal arrows, bullets, and simr long-ranged attacks. It can also neutralize a portion of other long-ranged damage (from special ammo, long-ranged skill, and special equipment) and non-physical damage.
"This is not bad," Feng Bujuemented. "It is not worse than the blessed garment mass produced by your sister."
He would not give up this opportunity to mock the rtionship between Artemis and Athena. Since Echo Armor was actually just a belt, adding this equipment on top of it did not affect Feng Bujue. Even though a Grecian style armor looked rather out of ce matched with aic inspired belt, since he had been showing his outfit, it did not matter.
When he put on the armor, Feng Bujue was truly joyful and satisfied for a long time. This was his first perfect equipment. Even though he had obtained the legendary one-hit-kill pistol and the legendary cold-blooded armor before, those ultimately belonged in the scenario. The feeling of wearing this Artemis Embrace... was like finally driving the car home after test driving one many times.
Of course, with Brother Jues personality, he would not be satisfied with just equipment for that long. His attention was soon diverted. He first checked the situation in his inventory. The fuel air explosive, the detonator, the Freeze Ray Gun, the Spare Parachute that he had prepared when he was nning to ransack the Batcave, and so on had all disappeared. From the rating review, it showed that he hade out of the scenario with nothing.
The Killing Game was eventful. Ever since Jason Todd showed up, Feng Bujues n had been messed up. But now that he thought about it, he did not lose much, just some ammo and two potions.
"Hmm... For now, I do not need to go and restock. Ill go the market afterpleting another scenario," Feng Bujue murmured. "Im just a smidgen away from level twenty-nine. Before level thirty, Id better not do anything with my skill points, so theres no need to go to the Thriller Box to spare myself the seduction."
After thinking for a while, he decided to go for another queue and raise his level to twenty-nine.
Back in the elevator, Feng Bujue first opened the friend list, but most of them showed that they were still in-game. He did not have the time to wait for them, so he queued alone. After giving it a few seconds thought, he clicked open the choice of modes on the touch screen and selected a Team Survival Mode. Since he had yed a Solo Nightmare Mode and a super hard Killing Game already, he just wanted to rx and be carried this time.
He quickly checked his stats.
Title: The Pioneer of Darkness
EXP: 258,500/280,000
Skill Points: 14,400
Game Coins: 1,365,000
Masteries: General Ability C, Workmanship D, Sleuthing D, Fighting C, Marksmanship D, Medic E, Sorcery C, Summoning F
Inventory: Marios Wrench, shlight, Stool of the Eighteen Bronze Statues (No. 5), SCP-500 (10/20), Anti-gravity gun, Mad Moxxis Bad Touch, Bell of Jin Gang, Persephones Magic Vacuum, Life Points Recovery Potions (M) x5, Endless Grenade Box
Equipment: Jazz Shoes, Spiderweb Glove, Death Poker, Echo Armor, Goblin Mask, Artemis Embrace
Storage: Puzzle Cards: Monkey Card, Sunsses Card, Strawberry Card, Leather Jacket Card
Skills: Not-so-hasty Repair, Body Enhancement Spell, Alchemists Determination, Descent of the War Demon
With those stats, he would be the main carry no matter the team he joined. As long as the scenario was cleared, even if he sacrificed himself in the progress, he would be given the experience, so levelling up was certain.
"Feng Bujue: Level 28.
"Please select the game mode that your team wants to join.
"You have selected the Team Survival Mode (Normal). Please confirm.
"Confirming... The team size has been randomized: A team of four.
"You have joined the team queue. Currently searching for other readied yers or teams.
"Searchplete. Team full.
"Adjusting nervous connectivity. Generating the scenario...
"Please wait a moment. Downloading."
After the series of hints, the famous line for the game rang out again.
"Wee to Thriller Paradise."
This time, it sounded like a well-mannered youth who spoke like he was reciting a poem. At the same time, darkness descended before Feng Bujue. It seemed this scenario nned to suddenly drop the yers into the situation.
"Downloadplete. You are currently ying Team Survival Mode (Normal). A scenario introduction is provided in this mode, and there is a chance to trigger a side or hidden mission and special world-building.
"Reward for clearing the scenario: Random draw of a useable skill card.
"ying the scenario introduction soon. The game will start right after."
The introductory cinematic started, and the video was rather uneventful.
It was dusk in a bustling city with skyscrapers. The streets were jammed with cars and pedestrians. Everything looked normal, and the system voice did not begin. The camera panned slowly in the air like a documentary showcasing the sights of the city.
Such a normal beginning gives off a strange sense of anxiety... Feng Bujue thought.
Ten secondster, the camera focused on a building about twenty stories tall. Then, with a fixed angle, it slowly approached it. The sky darkened, and the pedestrians and cars slowly dwindled...
Chapter 293 Going Up 1
Chapter 293 Going Up 1
The introductory cinematic ended just like that. There was not even a hint. Feng Bujue gained his mobility, and the first thing he did was naturally observe his surroundings. The other three yers were currently on the two sides of Feng Bujue, one on the left and two on his right. The four were facing the same direction, lined up in a straight line. The other three were all male, and they were in their twenties. The yers were ced equidistant from each other. No one was too close to another. It seemed like everyone solo-queued into this scenario.
The building that appeared in the cinematic earlier was about ten meters before them.
"Main quest triggered," the system said. Without any introduction, the yers were thrown into the quest just like that. Feng Bujue opened the menu and saw the quest tab say, "All surviving yers enter the Detective Club."
"Ha! Im surprised that just joining a random queue will get me in the same group as a celebrity yer," the yer who stood on the far right suddenly said. Feng Bujue turned his head to the voice...
The person who spoke had the ID Autumn Zither. He was level twenty-eight, and his title was Intelligent and Courageous. He was about 1.7 meters tall, on thenky side, had short ck hair, and could be considered handsome. He wore a dark themed clothes, and the badge on his chest showed that the name of his guild was called Mountain River. When Autumn Zither said that, the other yer on Feng Bujues right side immediately added, "Haha... What celebrity yer? Thats just mere ttery. But the name Autumn Zither from Mountain River is truly well known."
Feng Bujue tossed his gaze back to this yer then.
The persons ID was Ambitionist. That ID already exined a lot. He was level twenty-nine, and his title was Plotter. He was slightly taller than Autumn Zither, and he too was on the thin side. He had silvery-white, medium-length hair and wore a pair of sses as apparel. He looked studious. He wore a white, magical cape, looking like a mage from the middle ages. He did not have a badge on his outfit, so he was a free yer who was not attached to any guild.
Once Ambitionist finished, the one on the far right added, "Brother Ambitionist, youre being too humble... Who hasnt heard of the name of Ambitionist the Brilliant Strategist in this circle?"
Feng Bujue turned his head to the man. This time, the man who spoke was called Weighty Words, Lengthy n, often shortened to just Weighty Words. He was level twenty-eight, and his title was Steady Tactician. He was taller than Brother Jue and was thicker in volumepared to the other two. He had short hair and looked normal, the kind that would be lost in a crowd. In terms of dressing, he wore a deep navy military outfit. It should be the uniform of some guild. The guild badge said Heaven and Earth.
"Haha... When I said celebrity yer, I wasnt just referring just to Brother Ambitionist alone," Autumn Zither added. "Brother Weighty Words, your name precedes you as well."
"Ha..." The threeughed. One could see how much they enjoyed ttering each other. After all, that was the reason most spent so much time online!
Feng Bujue listened to their conversation and looked around. He felt like an online writer who had identally joined a publishers symposium. He did not know what to say.
Feng Bujue had a recollection of the guild names Heaven and Earth and Mountain River. They were often seen going in and out of the top ten guilds. But he had not seen the IDs of the three yers before. After all, Feng Bujue was not part of the circle per se. Even though he knew the names of some of the big names, he knew few celebrity yers. For example, a fake ser fan would know Messi and Ronaldo, but if they heard mention of someone like Alba, the first thing that came to their mind would be the Hollywood starlet, not the Spanish footballer.
The three that were in the same group as Feng Bujue were all professional yers, and they were well-known. However, in Thriller Paradise, they were not on any level orbat stat ranking. The person with the grandest reputation was Ambitionist, whom yers referred to as the Brilliant Strategist. He had gained this nickname before Thriller Paradise.
A few years ago, Ambitionist had made a name for himself in the gaming scene. In many tactical and RPG historical epic games, he would be one of the top yers. Furthermore, Ambitionist was a solo yer. He had no resources or sponsorships from any gaming studios. ording to rumors, he came from a poor family and worked his way into money through gaming. Including King of Shadows, as long as they were an unaffiliated professional yer, they would have heard of Ambitionist. He had inspired quite a few people to enter the field.
Autumn Zither was the mind of Mountain River and was good friends with the studios boss. Normally, he had other posts in thepany and would not join the game directly, but whenever he joined a game, he would be at the top. Autumn Zither was most famous for his mastery of tactical games, especially modern warfare games. He once wrote a thread that went famous on a forum for a game that had the three kingdoms themeAs people of the modern day, why should you limit yourself to the tactical mindset of the ancient times when you are ying ancient war games?
The fight caused by that thread continued to this day. Actually, Autumn Zither only wished to express one simple philosophywar develops with time. Some people believed that the generals that led the army during the first world war would not be better than the strategists of the second world war, and that was just balderdash.
The third yer, Weighty Words, came from an impressive background as well. He was a rare specimen of a highly educated person in the gamingmunity. As the career solidified, gamers became an upation like athletes. Due to the uniqueness of the industry, the age where one could enter would be on the average lower, normally between fourteen to eighteen. The youngest might be twelve, and as such, most professional gamers onlypleted in high school or elementary school. He was a graduate from a famous foreign university and stayed to study for some time in Europe. He had won the state-level Magic: The Gathering Championship before.
In terms of age, Weighty Words was currently twenty-five and was two years older than the other two, but in terms of professional gaming experience, he had entered the industryter than the other two. Nheless, this neer borrowed the reputation of the winner of several famous games and soon made a name for himself as an intellectual yer.
In conclusion, these three... were all experts among experts.
After the three had greeted each other, there was a temporary silence. They turned their gazes in unison to Feng Bujue.
"Er... I am just a nobody. Dont mind me," Feng Bujue said smilingly. Even though he had no idea who these three were, from what they said, they sounded impressive.
Thus, another silence stretched.
After a few seconds, Weighty Words said, "Er... Brother Feng, theres no need to undermine yourself. Since were a team, everyone will be sure to contribute their part."
Ambitionist pushed on his sses and added, "Brother Feng, do you mind me asking whether youre a brute force yer or a puzzle solving yer? Your title is rather confusing, so I would wish to confirm."
"Im just a casual yer," Feng Bujue replied. "Im okay at fighting and not that good at puzzles."
That was obviously a lie.
Of course, Feng Bujue had no history with these three and had no conflict of interest, so he was not trying to scam them. Actually, when he saw their titles, he was so happy. In the past scenarios, it was often Feng Bujue who provided the strategy. This time, it was rare for him to run into three intellectual-based yersthe kind that was approved by the system through their titleand they seemed to enjoy the role given to them. Brother Jue, this nobody, thus decided to take the back seat and allowed the others to take the reign. He just wanted to be carried.
"Oh... thats strange..." Ambitionist held his chin with one hand.
"Oh? Is there a problem?" Autumn Zither asked as he wondered what the man meant.
"There is no introduction to this scenario, and it just dropped us a quest," Ambitionist said. "There is a feeling of... just go and solve this yourself."
Then his eyes changed. He should be checking the menu. "And the Detective Club referenced by the quest appears to hint at something."
"Oh..." Weighty Words said. "Autumn Zither, Ambitionist, and I are all tactical type yers. Assuming the setting of this scenario is clearing it using pure intellect, then theoretically speaking, all four of us should be puzzle-solving yers."
At this point, the three all turned to Feng Bujue again.
"Fine, if one has to choose...pared to fighting, I prefer solving puzzles," Feng Bujue said awkwardly. Actually, he could hide that fact, but he was afraid the misinformation would disrupt his teammates assessment of the whole scenario, so he admitted it. However, he did not forget to add, "But dont ce too much hope on me... I am just a normal person. The real difficult problem has to depend on three brilliant minds other than myself."
"Hahaha... Brother Feng, youre being too kind," Autumn Zither said. "For something like puzzle solving, we should pool our minds together. The more, the better. We will benefit from mutual discussion."
Even though that was what they said, none of them treated Feng Bujue seriously. All of them were thinking, If this is a pure puzzle scenario, I can handle this alone. Stay back and watch the show.
One could not say that they were conceited... because strategists had always been like this since the dawn of time. As clever people, especially those who had confidence in their intellect, at the crucial moment, they would only believe in themselves.
Naturally, Feng Bujue was not part of this group. He merely had too much love and confidence in himself, and he could not be saved anymore.
"Hmm... A scenario made for four puzzle-solving yers..." Ambitionist said with a curl of his lips. "Interesting..."
"Since the start of the scenario, the amount of information given to us has been dropped to the minimum," Weighty Words added. "What kind of conundrum will we face next?"
Autumn Zither used a simrly serious yet joking tone as he said, "I shall use my tactics to resolve all of them!"
Finally, Feng Bujue added weakly, "I will provide mental support from behind..."
Chapter 294 Going Up 2
Chapter 294 Going Up 2
The four finished the greeting and were about to discuss what to do next when Weighty Words said with a shift in his expression, "Guys... all of the items in my inventory have been grayed out. What about yours?"
With his reminder, the other three all opened the game menu to check their inventory.
"Me too. Theyre all grayed out, and I cant retrieve any of them," Autumn Zither confirmed.
"Same with me," Feng Bujue said.
"This should be the limitation given by the system," Ambitionist said directly. "But there is not even a hint for this, huh?"
Weighty Words was a reserved strategist. He might not think as fast as his other teammates, and he had a more holistic approach to things, often thinking thrice before making a move. After hearing what Ambitionist said, he realized another problem. "Then what if... theres another limitation? Like..."
"Time," Autumn Zither said. "Assuming this scenario only gives us the quest and gives us zero hints and we have to discover all the setting and rules ourselves, then the factor that will most easily cause the team to lose will be time."
Ambitionist nodded. "There is a chance of it... If this scenario has a hidden time limit and we know nothing about the rules and still take our time to explore the surroundings..."
"If theres a time limit, we should be able to find a rted hint soon." Feng Bujue chimed in with a matter-of-fact tone.
"Hmm... Youre right." Ambitionist concurred with Brother Jue seriously. "Rules that cannot be solved dont exist. If there is really a time limit, there will be rted plot or hints, and it will show up early in the scenario. If it shows up when were already running out of time, then it would be..."
He stopped before he finished. Ambitionist turned around and pushed on his sses as he looked at Feng Bujue with suspicion. Autumn Zither and Weighty Words hesitated for a while before they too understood something, and they too turned to look at Feng Bujue.
"What?" Feng Bujue acted dumb. "Did I say something wrong? Actually, I just thought... with you all here, no matter the limitation or rules, they will be found soon, so I just said something random that came to mind."
"Haha..." Ambitionistughed drily twice. "No, no, what you said was correct. You have a talent at this. Haha..."
Actually, internally, he was thinking. Tsk... so thats why. You look so confident when youre just rambling, and I thought you managed to hypothesize that conclusion in such a quick moment. That gave me quite a shock.
Autumn Zither and Weighty Words both shrugged and had noments.
Feng Bujue sighed quietly in relief. Cant stop myself from saying the conclusion that burst into my mind... Thankfully, I didnt say too much and managed to stay below the radar. I cant do this anymore. I should assume the attitude of a carried weight. From now on, I should stop thinking and think about something else... Right, I should think about Passing Rains illness... Hmm... A beauty in fever...
"Hey... Why is that man suddenly taking on that scious expression?" Autumn Zither whispered to Weighty Words. "He was just praised once by Ambitionist. Is there a need to react like that?"
Weighty Words swallowed his saliva. "Could he be a ***?"
"That term is derogatory. You have to say homosexual." Autumn Zither lowered his voice further.
"Well, you got what I meant anyway..." Weighty Words shrugged.
Ambitionist looked at Feng Bujues face with drooling saliva and dumb smile and confirmed that this was a useless yer meant to drag them down. The title Pioneer of Darkness was probably because he often sided with the antagonist in the previous scenario or used to do things like sneaking around.
"But... By the way..." Ambitionist mumbled to himself. "Autumn Zither and Weighty Words, did those two know each other before this? It doesnt sound like it, but why have they been whispering among themselves? And... just now, I saw him mouth the word faggot. Is it possible that these two are... and this is love at first sight?"
In just a few minutes, this group of clever people with their own intentions created many misunderstandings that would be hard to exin.
"Hmm... In any case, with our current hints, or the cinematic, this Detective Club should be inside that building," Ambitionist said, raising his voice.
"if Detective Club refers to this building, then wouldnt it be too easy?" Autumn Zither added. "I dont think something will happen once we cross the entrance."
"Then it should be pointing to one of the rooms," Weighty Words concurred.
"Hmm..." The three hummed at the same time, and they all stood like Shinichi in Case Closed. At that moment, Feng Bujue suddenly took out a magazine and said, "Items that are ced outside the inventory can still be used, it seems."
With that reminder, Autumn Zither remembered something. He took out something from his pocket. It was a bag of chocte. He tried it and announced, "But the things cant be ced inside the inventory anymore."
"Basically, the inventory is sealed," Ambitionist concluded.
"Then, all the items we find will have to be carried or ced in our pockets," Weighty Words added.
"Since we have understood this rule, then there is a problem... Do we enter the building directly or explore the surrounding map first?" Autumn Zither asked. "The issue of a possible time limit aside, if we choose to search for items, even if we find anything valuable, we can only carry so much. Isnt it a bit too eye-catching to carry big weapons with us?"
"And... since the inventory is sealed, it means that if theres a battle, we can only fight with our bare hands," Weighty Words added. "Even though Im not an expert fighter, I can still throw a few punches..."
Ambitionist nodded. "You have a point, but I still think we should at least look around the perimeter. First, we dont know whether we can exit the building after we enter it. Its quitemon for the door to be locked after entry in-game like this. Secondly, the starting point of this scenario is the entrance of the building, not the inside of the building. That exins that there might be things for us to search outside the building, or else the system would have skipped this step."
Hmm... This Brilliant Strategist lives up to his name, Feng Bujue thought. Even though the system didnt give any hints, he can stille up with so many reasonable hypotheses with knowable information.
Autumn Zither and Weighty Words agreed with Ambitionist, and Feng Bujue naturally followed along. The four had already decided to search around the building and explored the general situation of the world. This general situation included many things like... what the year was, what country and city they were in, if it was based on reality, if there was famed literature or randomly generated garbage. Was there a zombie epidemic in the city? Were there aliens, ghosts, or superheroes?
All of these could be checked. By picking up any random newspaper from the ground or a normal operating public phone, one could check many things. For these few yers,pleting this kind of information collecting work was as easy as pie. Unfortunately, in this scenario, they were not given the chance to show off. After ten minutes, the four gathered again at the entranceing from four different direction. Three of them did not look that pleased.
"From the newspapers and the shop signs, this ce uses German, but the system doesnt provide a trantion function," Autumn Zither said.
"There are not many people on the street. They are all Caucasian. I tried tomunicate with them in Chinese, but they cant seem to hear me," Weighty Words said. "I didnt dare stop them by force. After all, if we attract the police, it wont be good of us."
"From the attire of the pedestrian and the appearance of the public amenities and the cars on the road, this should be the twenty-first century. The location is hard to tell. There are many ces that use German," Ambitionist said. "Due to thenguage barrier, and because we have none of the local currency, without breaking thew, its hard to know anything."
Feng Bujue was thest to speak. "I borrowed some change and his phone from a youth in his twenties. I tried many numbers like 110, 119, 120, 114, and 10086, but none were connected. Then I used the money to buy some snacks for myself."
He patted his pocket. "If you want to share..."
"Hey! Thats not the point!" Autumn Zither stopped him. "Since you know German, you should have asked him for some useful information like the exact year and if he has heard of the Detective Club."
"Who said I know German?" Feng Bujue replied.
"Huh?" Weighty Words was confused. "Then how did you borrow... wait..."
He seemed to understand it. "You shouldnt have..."
"I stopped the man and tried tomunicate with him in English and Chinese but failed." Feng Bujue ryed the event calmly. "So, I picked up a brick, pulled on his cor, and rambled the limited German I know, like F*ck you and Give me, and then he surrendered his phone and wallet."
"My god..." Ambitionist shook his head with his hand on his face.
Autumn Zithers lips twitched. "So, you robbed someone..."
"Sigh... So, a brick is the real internationalnguage." Weighty Words sighed.
"We should go inside the building... before the police get here," Ambitionist added.
Feng Bujue shrugged expressionlessly. "Okay."
Chapter 295 Going Up 3
Chapter 295 Going Up 3
The four entered by the front door. The ground floor was a spacious area with a marble floor and some pirs spread artfully around the room. Many roundsmps were embedded inside the ceiling lit up the hall. Looking around, other than the four walls and the pirs, there was nothing in the room. Right opposite from the front door, in the middle of the wall that was furthest from them, was a white door. Since the walls were gray, this block of white looked conspicuous.
"Hmm... theres still no hint even after we got in here," Autumn Zither said.
"At least we can confirm that the Detective Club does not refer to this entire building," Weighty Words added.
Ambitionist looked around. "Then it is at some part of this building..."
Feng Bujue chose this moment to say, "Is there a possibility that... the Detective Club is not inside this building at all? Could it be situated somewhere else?"
Ambitionist thought about it and replied, "Hmm... there is a chance of that, but..."
"But so far, the introductory cinematic is our only clue, and since this only clue points toward this building, there has to be something here that would push the plot forward," Weighty Words said.
"Even if the Detective Club is not situated here," Autumn Zither added, "there should be something rted to the quest inside this building, or else... we will have to admit that the system has purposely misdirected us. Since Ive started ying this game, I have not heard or encountered the system doing something like that, wasting the yers energy and time."
"Oh... youre right." Feng Bujue made a face like this just hit him, but internally, he was thinking, Not bad, they all have good analytical power and have confidence in themselves. But... having four puzzle-solving type yers cooped in one scenario, is that totally random or... If it is... just what kind of scenario has to be generated to have a difficulty that matches the yers ability?
Buzz.
A sudden sound came from the back. They all whipped their heads around and saw that the front door had been blocked by a blue light wall.
"So, the exit has been sealed..."
"Hmm... But it doesnt really influence the situation that much."
They were not wrong. The three strategists looked confident and calm. They did not panic because the exit had been blocked.
Weighty Words walked closer to the wall.
"This isnt a physically manifestedser." He pointed at the four edges of the walls. "Theres no device that could producesers around it."
Ambitionist scratched his chin.
"A light wall that appeared out of thin air and attached to a specific area..." The eyes under his sses glowed. "A supernatural wall, I wonder if its magic or..."
Pew!
A glowing poker card suddenly flew past everyones eyes and struck the wall. Death Poker was swallowed up by the light and disappeared once it touched the wall. After the group saw this, they all turned around to look at the man who had thrown the poker card.
"Ya, its definitely something that possesses non-physical energy to be able to swallow a card that is made up from Sorcery energy," Feng Bujue said. "If this was just aser, when my card hit it, it would have either exploded or it would have been sliced or bounced back. It would not have been swallowed like this."
"I say..." Weighty Words directed a helpless look at Feng Bujue. "Before you do something so dangerous, can you please ask for our opinion first?"
"What if the wall of light had exploded or self-destructed once it is attacked, or it reflected attack, we would have all been in trouble," Autumn Zither warned.
"Ah... Haha... Sorry, sorry," Feng Bujue apologized. "Because I heard you all say that this is not aser on a physical level, I thought of giving it a test... Plus, my poker cards are not that powerful anyway."
"Is that a Sorcery Weapon?" Ambitionist did not dwell on what happened earlier but looked severely at the deck of Death Poker Feng Bujue was holding.
"Hmm?" Feng Bujue appeared startled before answering, "Yes, its a sorcery weapon."
When Autumn Zither and Weighty Words heard that, their expression changed slightly.
"Interesting..." Ambitionist said. "You imed that you are a more puzzle-solving yer, but you have already obtained a Sorcery Weapon that is mainly forbat."
Facing this rather obvious probing, Feng Bujue showed no w on his face. His expression was natural. He did not freeze or change in any way. He replied like this was a question that could not be moremon. "Oh, that. I was just lucky, hahaha..."
This sounded like a brush off, but it was the most correct answer. After all, gaining a Sorcery Weapon waspletely serendipitous. Manybat-based yers had not obtained it, so possessing Sorcery Weapon was not mutually exclusive to a puzzle-solving based yer. At that moment, if Feng Bujue gave some kind of exnation to why he owned a sorcery weapon, then he would appear more suspicious. Brother Jue understood it well... The matter-of-fact tone, the semi-proudugh, and a statement that meant nothing, that was how a normal yer would answer, and any other answer would sell him out.
"Hmm..." Ambitionist paused for two seconds before adding, "Oh, this is good. Since we cant use our inventory,bat will be hard. But with your Sorcery Weapon, we should be much safer." After giving an empty statement, he changed the subject. "Now that the exit has been sealed, we can only go forward, right?"
"The appearance of the wall has basically proved that we have gone the right way," Autumn Zither concurred. "If the Detective Club is inside this building, there is no reason for us to leave."
Weighty Words added, "We should search the ground floor first and see if theres any other secret exit other than that white door."
Ambitionist nodded. "When you do the exploration, please pay attention to the location of the pirs, the pattern on the marble tiles, the dimensions of the floor, and so on... Even though they might not be useful, its not wrong to collect them."
"Understood."
"Definitely."
"Haha..."
After that discussion, the four split up again and began their own investigation. But they soon realized that there was nothing interesting about this floor. Therefore, about eight minutester, the four gathered again before the white door.
Chapter 296 Going Up 4
Chapter 296 Going Up 4
The four shared a look, and it was Autumn Zither who said, "Ill open it."
Then, he walked forward to grab the door handle.
"Wait." Feng Bujue halted him. "Arent you afraid of instant death when you open the door?"
"But someone must open the door," Autumn Zither replied. "It is unreasonable for the system to set up a fatal trap behind the only pathway because that will be the system purposely trying to minimize the number of yers in the team."
"Oh..." Feng Bujue nodded and retreated shamelessly. "Then, you wont mind if I walk back a bit and watch from afar, right?"
"Er... Okay..." Autumn Zither replied. After that, he exchanged a nced with Weighty Words and Ambitionist. The three shrugged with a helpless expression. At that moment, the three were thinking, This Feng Bujue sure is inconsistent. Earlier, he did something so rash, but now hes being so careful...
Actually, it was because they did not understand Feng Bujue.
Who was Brother Jue? In the solo scenario, he was always careful whenever he needed to open a door. He would use a rod to test for traps before entering it. For a scenario like this, they wanted him to stand the door while it was being opened? If Feng Bujue was a straight shooter, he would have said, "Its fine if you want to die, but dont dirty my outfit with your blood."
In his eyes, there could be a grenade behind each door, and a Garen hiding inside each brush. So... unless it was necessary, he would not take the unnecessary risk.
Autumn Zither did not hesitate for too long and naturally did not bother with Feng Bujue, who had run ten meters away. He adjusted his breathing, turned the doorknob, and pushed it open. There was anotherrge space behind the door. The space was rectangr, and it was about twenty meters wide. The only exit was that white door. The overall size of the rectangr room was not asrge as the hall outside, but the ceiling was obviously higherthe ceiling of the hall was less than five meters tall. The room was empty except the strange object that was ced in the middle of the room. It was hard to describe its shape. It was like a polygon that was shaped like a ball with a size slightlyrger than a basketball. After opening the door, none had the intention of rushing into the room. They were all smarter than monkeys. Seeing this strange set up, it was natural to look around first.
"I thought there would be a stairs or elevator behind the door," Weighty Words said.
"I too think its weird," Ambitionist said with confusion. "We have inspected the whole floor. The only pathway was that door, but now this space has no more doors. Its another sealed area."
"Hmm... then, it will be one of two situations. First, this rectangr room is the so-called Detective Club and the quest will bepleted once we step into it," Autumn Zither said. He paused before pointing at the object inside the room. "Two, that thing there can help us leave here."
"Is it a device that activates some kind of mechanism... or a teleportation device?" Weighty Words followed his hypothesis.
"Oh? You believe its the second scenario?" Autumn Zither said.
Weighty Words was slightly startled. "At least I dont think this room looks like any club. There isnt even a window. When the door is closed, this ce should be quite dark, and air venttion will be a problem."
"That is hard to say. The Detective Club might not really be a club. If the system was willing, the name could be given to a public toilet," Autumn Zither argued. "Furthermore, All surviving yers enter the Detective Club might be the first of a series of quests. The system did not say thatpleting this quest will clear the scenario. Perhaps the meaning of the mission is for all living yers all enter this room."
"Hmm... You have a point. After all, we have already seen a supernatural set up." Weighty Word turned to look at the wall of light. "Perhaps, after we enter the room, the space inside will change."
"For the sake of security, someone should enter the room to check what that object inside the room is," Ambitionist suggested. "After saying something like that, it seems uncouth to have other do it, so I... shall volunteer..."
"Ah!" Feng Bujue suddenly screamed to interrupted Ambitionist. Autumn Zither, Weighty Words, and Ambitionist were all shocked by this sudden scream, and their Terror Points flickered slightly. After the door was opened, Feng Bujue had sunk into silence and used a strange gaze to study the object inside the room. At the moment, who knew why he screamed and swiftly retreated.
"Dont go in there! Get away from that thing now!" Feng Bujue shouted. "Come over to this side!"
The other three did not have the time to think. Seeing the seriousness on Feng Bujues face, they moved quickly and retreated to his side. Several secondster, the four had retreated more than twenty meters away from the door. Ambitionist asked, "Whats wrong this time?"
"I just saved your life," Feng Bujue answered.
"Huh?" Ambitionist was seventy percent confused and thirty percent feeling like hitting someone.
"You should ask, why is that?" Feng Bujue directed.
Ambitionist thought this was funny. He scoffed and then added with a bitter smile. "Fine... Why is that?"
"I believe its better if you do not know," Feng Bujue replied.
"I say, Brother Feng..." Weighty Words now advised him sincerely. "Seriously... can you please not disturb us?"
"Im not kidding," Feng Bujue replied with the same seriousness. "I recognize the thing in the room and know what it is. But if I tell you the information about it, itll be very dangerous if you get close to it again."
He spoke very fast, and his tone showed a confidence and reliable feeling.
"If we wish to continue this scenario, we have to borrow the power of this thing, and to do that, we have to cooperate." His eyes scanned the three semi-confused and semi-suspicious faces. "The property of this thing is that those who do not know about it will be safe toe into contact with it. But if theres someone who can recognize it within its range, everything that contradicts itsw will be destroyed."
Feng Bujue paused for his teammates to digest this information.
"And I am the one who can recognize this." He turned to look at Ambitionist. "And from the information that I currently hold, Ambitionist, you are in vition of itsw. Thankfully... when you opened the door, I was far enough from the thing, or else the moment I recognized the thing, Ambitionist would have died."
Chapter 297 Going Up 5
Chapter 297 Going Up 5
"Actually, as weve been speaking, Ive realized... Every one of us has something that goes against itsw. In other words..." Feng Bujue stopped for a breath and scanned the three of them. "Now, as long as I enter the effective range of that thing, I will be wiped out due to the certain property that I possess. But the three of you still dont know about itsw, so as long as that state is maintained, you can get close to it..."
"Wait a minute..." Ambitionist had been trying to follow Feng Bujue, and at this point, he said, "Based on what you said, to have this thing e alive, it requires someone who can recognize it and stand within its effective range."
"But currently, the only person who knows about it... is you, and once you enter the range, youll die," Autumn Zither added, "Doesnt that mean that youll have to sacrifice yourself to activate it?"
"Other than that, you also said every one of us has something that contradict itsw," Weighty Words said. "In other words... no one can activate this while they are alive. Because when we dont know anything about it, we wont be able to activate its effect, but once we do, we will be in the same state as you."
"Indeed, and that is the key. I have an idea that will help us activate that object while keeping all of us alive," Feng Bujue replied. The three teammates did not reveal too much shock and confusion but a focused look. Feng Bujue was satisfied with their reaction; it was easier talking with clever people. He did not need to exin too much to gain their understanding and to get them to see his way.
"First, I need one of you to pick up that object and ce it at a specific location. In this process, try to empty your mind and dont think of anything." Feng Bujue started to exin his strategy. "After the object is ced, the person will have to listen to mymand and walk to the fringe of the objects effective range. At that time, I will tell him something, and the content will be the description of a certain objective truth. If theres no ident, when the statement has been given, the object will activate, and within a few seconds, the person shouldnt have enough time to realize what is the property that will cause himself to be killed."
"Understood," Ambitionist added. "As long as the person quickly escapes from the objects effective range after hearing your statement, the objects effect will only work on the information that you described and will note for the person who moved it."
"When the person realizes the property that he possesses that contradicts the objectsw, he will have left the objects effective range, and thus, he will be safe," Autumn Zither said. "Hmm... In other words, this things trigger is rted to the knowledge of the observer within the effective range, right?"
Weighty Words did notment on this. After a few moments of silence, he brought up something else. "Brother Feng, you are able toe up with a tactic like this in such a short amount of time, and you imed to be a normal yer who is not that good at puzzle..."
"I was just being humble..." Feng Bujue knew that the cat was out of the bag, so it was pointless to continue acting dumb.
"You have been overly humble..." Ambitionist pushed on his sses. "Of the four of us, only you know about that objects properties and its properties that it shant be shared with others. In other words... in order to solve this puzzle without any death, only you cane up with the solution. The scenario in Thriller Paradise is generated based on all the yers data. Our knowledge, power, skill, and equipment are all factored in. Thus, your tactical prowess has been approved by the system. At least the photonputer believes you have more than a fifty percent chance of solving this puzzle on your own."
"Hmm... My bet is that Brother Feng wanted to y dumb and have the so-called big characters like us carry him." Autumn Zither pointed out Brother Jues initial n. "But when he saw that thing, he had to join the puzzle-solving."
"Ah... well, you got me," Feng Bujue admitted.
"Hahaha... At the end of the day, this is our problem." Weighty Wordsughed and scratched his shorn head. "From the beginning, the three of us underestimated Brother Feng, and the reason was simply because the ID Feng Bujue wasnt that popr. If we ce ourselves in his shoes, I would have done the same thing. Theres no reason for me to gloat and tell three strangers how impressive I am."
Ambitionist nodded. "You have a point."
"Then, we should stop dawdling on this problem," Autumn Zither said. "Lets discuss who should go and move this thing."
"Weighty Words, Autumn Zither, which of you is better at math?" Feng Bujue asked.
"Math... Im quite good at it," Weighty Words said.
"Still okay," Autumn Zither replied. "Ive returned everything Ive learned to my teacher, so Im at elementary level?"
"Then you are the chosen one," Feng Bujue said.
"Huh?" Autumn Zither was stunned. "Why?"
"What do you mean why? I cant exin before we deal with this, so why ask that question?" Feng Bujue pointed at the room and mimicked a rowdy, youthful voice as he shouted, "Its your turn! Go, Pikachu!"
After hearing this, Weighty Words and Ambitionist felt embarrassed, much less Autumn Zither himself.
"I cant believe Immunicating with an adult..." Autumn Zither pouted and groused.
"Shamed monster is evolving... into shameless monster," Feng Bujue added with enjoyment.
"Are you done?" Autumn Zither roared back with embarrassment.
"I was trying to distract you," Feng Bujue said seriously. "That way, it will effectively increase your safety level during your movement..."
"You only need to wait for me to move the thing out of the room and tell me where to put it. Stop with the extra nonsense."
"Fine." As shameless as Feng Bujues action was, it worked. After ending this rather awkward conversation, Autumn Zithers brain was nk.
...
Project Code: SCP-233
Danger level: Keter
Special Containment Procedures: SCP-233 is to be kept within a cubical vanadium-lined container, dimensions twenty-three by twenty-three by twenty-three. The unit of measure is irrelevant. A twenty-three-meter safe zone is to be established around the object: no ss D personnel older or younger than twenty-three years of age are to be allowed within the safe zone. For optimal results, ss D personnel with birthdays falling on the twenty-third of the month should be used. No firearms other than those chambered for special-purpose .2323 caliber rounds are to be allowed within the containment chamber. Shift changes will ur at twenty-three minutes past the hour, with the final shift change urring at 2323 Greenwich Mean Time exactly.
Under no circumstances are [REDACTED]mm ammunition, ss D personnel born in the month of [REDACTED] or on the [REDACTED], [REDACTED], or twenty-[REDACTED] of the month, or any [REDACTED]-sided object to be brought within the twenty-three-meter safe zone. Personnel are cautioned to take special care at [REDACTED] minutes past the hour, especially [REDACTED] hours, as this is the time period during which the object is most active. For the best results, the twenty-three-meter safe zone should be cleared of all personnel during that time period.
Description: SCP-233 is a twenty-three-sided polyhedron, each face being made up of both an equteral triangle and a straight line simultaneously. Because of the space-time altering nature of the object, the exact physical makeup of the object cannot be emted in three-dimensional or two-dimensional form. SCP-233 has the unusual property of altering thews of mathematics in its vicinity, causing rounding errors to ur unless calcted using a base-twenty-three system. Mathematical calctions carried out in base twenty-three, however, have the benefit of being carried out at twenty-three times the normal speed. For this reason, destruction of the item has been postponed pending possible integration into [DATA EXPUNGED]. The difficulty of converting binary information into base-twenty-three mathematics aside, the device has already shown its value to the Organization.
Unfortunately, SCP-233 appears to have a particrly violent effect upon urrences of the number [REDACTED] urring within its safe zone. Chemical breakdown of the affected object proceeds at a rapid rate: direct contact results in immediate destruction of the object in question by breakdown intoponent atoms within .23 seconds. SCP-233 appears to be triggered not by the actual physical properties of the object in question in any empirical sense but by the perceptions of nearby observers. For instance, it is safe to handle SCP-233 using a 2.74 m long pole, so long as no observers within the danger zone perceive said pole as being [REDACTED] feet in length. The reason for this is unknown, but the Observer Effect recorded in ssical quantum physics may be involved.
...
Feng Bujues knowledge of SCP series allowed him to recognize this twenty-three-sided polyhedron. He knew that 2.74 meters was equivalent nine feet. In other words, the specific number targeted by this SCP was nine. As long as one person knew about its properties and entered within SCP-233s twenty-three-meter danger zone, within that zone, everything that was rted to nine within this persons knowledge would be wiped out.
When Feng Bujue shouted for them to retreat, he had already noticed one problem: the characters "" and ""[1] both had nine strokes, and of the other three... "" in Autumn Zithers name and "" in Weighty Words name both had nine strokes. The connection of Ambitionist to nine was even more obvious; he was at level twenty-nine. No matter which of them was called to move the thing, after they heard Feng Bujues exnation, even if they did not understand fully what SCP-233 was, they would understand the problem was with the number nine. Then, the faster the person rted that number nine to themself, the faster they would be killed.
If this was a dumb team, it would have been easy. Just find a dunce to carry the thing. But the four were all fast thinkers. Once the information entered their brain, the analysis would kick in automatically. Therefore, Feng Bujue decided to have Autumn Zither, who was weaker in math, do this and tried his best to distract him. The method that he employed was to decrease the amount of time his teammate had free to think. The tactic did not lookplicated, but in reality, it had fully showcased what Feng Bujue was good at. Even his seemingly pointless actions were meaningful, and he never forgot any detail.
By then, Autumn Zither had walked out from the white door, and he shouted, "Where should I put it?"
Feng Bujue had retreated far enough earlier. Even when the thing was moved out, the ce he stood was twenty-three meters away.
"There!" Brother Jue pointed in a direction. "Put it between those two pirs next to the wall."
Autumn Zither listened to the order and carried the twenty-three-sided polyhedron to the corner. This SCP was not that heavy and was easy to move around for yers whose strength had been buffed. Ten secondster, Autumn Zither reached the position. "I just put it here?"
"Yes," Feng Bujue replied. "Now walk toward me. Dont move too fast and stop when I tell you to."
Autumn Zither obliged.
Feng Bujue watched the man walk for twenty meters and then shouted, "Stop!"
Then he continued, "Okay, Im going to give the statement now, and Ill go through it quickly. Then Ill shout for you to run. You need to run to our side as fast as you can with your mind fixating on the statement that I will give you."
[1] These are two different characters for Feng, one used in his real name and one used in his username.
Chapter 298 Going Up 6
Chapter 298 Going Up 6
Feng Bujue paused for several seconds before announcing, "The distance between the two pirs and the object is exactly nine meters."
When he uttered the words meters, it was soon followed up with "Run!"
As he finished, Autumn Zither started to move, and they heard the building crumbling behind them. This proved that at that moment, Autumn Zithers understanding had activated SCP-233. The crumbling sound did not affect Autumn Zither. He ran like crazy until he reached his teammates. Then, he turned around to see what had happened.
SCP-233 only needed 0.23 seconds to destroy physical objects, and that process was soundless. Therefore, when the crumbling began, the destruction process had already finished. What Autumn Zither heard was the aftermath, the sound of the building materials falling from the ceiling.
Standing from Feng Bujue, Weighty Words, and Ambitionists perspective, they could see that at the moment Feng Bujue called out run, the two pirs and the walls between them were disintegrated on an atomic level. The ceiling and part of the floor that was adjacent to the wall also disappeared. Some cement brick that fell down from the second floor hit SCP-233, and they fell along with it down the hole in the ground. For a big building like this one, which was more than several thousand meters wide, it naturally would not copse structurally due to the destruction of a wall and two pirs. After the small copse and dust settled, a dark space appeared behind the wall, and the crack from the ceiling and the floor formed two pathways.
"What was that? Anything rted to nine will be wiped out?" Autumn Zither asked.
"Looks like it," Ambitionist answered.
He immediately understood why Feng Bujue did not have him be the person who handled the object.
"So, thats why Autumn Zither whos worse at math who was selected..." Weighty Words said. He paused as something crossed his mind. "Oh, I get it now, of the three of us, three of our IDs have nine strokes, and the remaining Ambitionist is level twenty-nine. Thats the rtion, right?"
"Yup, thats it," Feng Bujue replied.
"But have you considered this? From your perspective, my only rtion to nine is the character , but perhaps I cane up with more rtions on my own," Autumn Zither argued.
"That cant be help. Before the n, I couldnt tell you about the objects property, and I couldnt confirm anything rted to nine with you because that would increase the speed with which you made the connection," Feng Bujue replied. "In any case... youre still alive, and that means that my n is a sess. I had quite some confidence in this n. When I shouted, you were already standing about twenty meters away from the thing. The things effective range is only twenty-three meters. Even for a normal person in real life, they only need less than three seconds to cover thesest few meters to get to the safe zone. When you heard my statement, realized the meaning of the number nine, and connected that nine to yourself, the time that you spent would be long enough for you to step out from the things danger zone. Of course, if you had some strange connection to this number and you rted it to yourself in zero point something seconds... then I couldnt help your bad luck."
Autumn Zither had no issue with Feng Bujues attitude and words because he had sound reasoning. The sess rate of this n was indeed high, and the man thought about it thoroughly and had ensured his safety to the maximum. But Autumn Zither still had another question. "Wait a minute... you said the danger zone of that thing is twenty-three meters?"
"Yes," Feng Bujue answered.
The other three exchanged a look, and it was Ambitionist who spoke. "Then, we have a problem... now that the thing has fallen down, unless it has fallen exactly twenty-three meters..."
"The path going over there might still be within its effective range, and we, who already know about its properties, will be wiped out immediately once we get close to that corner," Weighty Words concluded.
"You do not need to worry about that," a woman suddenly said.
The four yers faces were colored with surprise because the voice came from the dark space behind the wall. Following the clucking of leather heels on the ground, a voluptuous figure slowly sauntered out from the darkness. Simr to thest time they met, X23 still looked so pure and beautiful. Her skin was as fair as first snow, and her long ck hair swayed luxuriously behind her. The difference was, her outfit had changed into a ck leather dress, and under the tight wrapping of the leather material, it entuated her figure even further. Other than that, she remained mostly unchanged, so Feng Bujue had no reason not to recognize her. After all, Brother Jue had only met two Anomalies in his gaming life.
"Why are you here?" Feng Bujue asked. "This is a four-yer scenario..."
"Is that how you greet your friend?" X23 shed a seductive smile, and that showed the fangs in her lips. That gave the other three quite an rming shock. Even though X23 was twenty-three meters away from the yers, her voice travelled clearly into their ears.
"Haha... sorry," Feng Bujue said with embarrassment. "How have you been?"
He knew that for X23, perhaps it had been one or two years since thest time they met.
"As you can see, I am no longer constrained by the rules of level four and three," X23 replied.
Feng Bujue understood it immediately. X23 was now at least a level-two Anomaly, and that exined her appearance there. "Thats good... Then, you dont need to live your life worrying about survival anymore."
"Yes, indeed," X23 answered. Based on normal conversational interaction, she should have followed that up with a question about Feng Bujues recent condition, but she did not ask. And the way she looked at Feng Bujue had an undercurrent of pity to it.
"Er... You didnt just show up here just to say hi to me, right?" Feng Bujue asked.
"Im on recycling duty at the moment," X23 answered casually before changing the subject. "Right, I cant stay here for long, so Ill cut short the exnation."
She paused to observe the status of the four yers before asking, "Your main quest is to enter the Detective Club, yes?"
Before getting the answer, she continued. "The manager of the club is a strange man, and he is only slightly weaker than the four Pirs of Divinity."
She nced at the ck space behind her. "He created this buffering space to stop me from entering the scenario to recover SCP-233, but when you solved this solve, the blockage within the buffer space automatically disappeared."
"In other words... the manager has counted you as part of the plot for this scenario," Feng Bujue concluded.
"Yes, now I have to leave with this SCP, so... after I leave, you can all carry on." She raised her right hand and moved her finger. The next second, SCP-233 floated up from the ground and stopped beside X23.
"Hes upstairs..." X23 lifted her head upward, and lights seemed to flow in her eyes. "Be careful up there, Feng Bujue."
"Oh, I will," Feng Bujue replied. "Take care of yourself... After all, you..."
"I have to go." X23 cut him off. She wiggled her finger, and the SCP-233 next to her floated on its own into the ck space behind the wall.
"Will we see each other again?" Feng Bujue asked. When theyst parted, X23 said that it was theirst goodbye, but she did not die as she anticipated but showed up again, hence the question from Feng Bujue.
"We will..." X23 answered and then turned and walked into the darkness. As the darkness swallowed her up, she seemed to whisper as if to herself, "... Yes, we will."
After X23 entered the space, the wall that had been dissolved miraculously recovered. The glowing data flowed down like a waterfall and reconstructed the wall. But the hole on the ground and the crack that headed to the second floor were still there, and the cement that had fallen still littered the ground.
"Er... Brother Feng." About one minuteter, someone finally spoke, and it was Autumn Zither. "Can you please exin... what just happened?"
"That beauty should be an NPC, right?" Weighty Words said. "But why would an NPC mention and understand terms like plot?"
"Furthermore, all scenarios are randomly generated, but howe it sounds like you have met that NPC before?" Ambitionist added.
Feng Bujue really did not know how to answer them. After all, the gamingpany had sent him message, and the two GMs, Pan Feng and Hwa Xiong, had both warned him that it was best to keep incidents regarding the Anomaly a secret.
"Actually... she is a unique, humanoid program in the game that acts like a recycling center." Feng Bujue started to use his story-making skill. "As you can see, she was not affected by SCP-233, and you heard her say that she is working on recycling work. Ive seen her once in a previous scenario, so she recognized me."
He purposely lowered his voice to amp up the mystery. "Dont spread any news about this. If this is spread, I cant help it if youre banned by Dream Inc."
The three semi-believed him, but even if they had their suspicions, they had no basis to counter Feng Bujues statement.
"Hmm... Indeed, with Dream Incs penchant for the strange and weird, their employees would have designed a program to look like a beautiful woman and traverse the different scenarios. That is not impossible," Weighty Words said.
Autumn Zither buried his suspicion in his heart and said jokingly, "Brother Feng, shes a humanoid program. Why is it that you lost sight of us when you talked to her? People from different dimensions cant be in love, you know."
Feng Bujue was not one to allow himself to be mocked without countering, so he instantly curled up his lips in a wicked smile. "Humph... Im surprised that you managed to evolve into Raichu without the use of a Lighting Stone."
"Enough with the Pokmon references already!"
Ambitionist stood to the side silently, impervious to their banter. At that moment, Ambitionist was processing and collecting information. Obviously, he did not believe Feng Bujue, but unlike Autumn Zither and Weighty Words, he was instantly reminded of a term, a term he had seen on the forums, but the information rted to it was all unverified rumors. However, the scene earlier could be exined with this term perfectlythe Anomaly.
Chapter 299 Going Up 7
Chapter 299 Going Up 7
Ambitionist had entered the industry when he was just ten years old. He did not have any support or rely on a gaming studio and carved a way for himself through the gaming industry. The pressure from everyday life and the rolling eyes of his family members and friends were constant but expected. They were nothing, or at least, he would like to believe that...
He had been pressured into a lower standing, he had been scammed, he had been squeezed out by unfairpetition or directly threatened... So, when he came into contact with new yers and strangers, he would always be that bit much more careful. Decades of ups and downs, sweetness and bitterness, he knew it better than anyone else. As someone with years of experience behind him, as young as Ambitionist was, he was already a deep and careful thinker. Faced with Feng Bujues obviously fake exnation, he understood instantly that the man was either unwilling to share or was unable to share the truth.
However, Ambitionist was a man of quick intuition. He did not press for more information and did not point out his suspicion regarding the Anomaly. Soon, he collected his thoughts and continued to mingle with the other three yers and chatted about other topic. Feng Bujue took five minutes to exin theory behind SCP-233 in more detail to his three teammates and then added a rather simple summary of the SCP foundation. That was just enough information to satisfy these yers abundant curiosity. The four then walked together to the wall.
The part that was close to the wall was not fixed by the system, so a concave opening that was about nine meters long and one meter wide was left on the ground. Looking at it from further away, it was hard to tell its depth. But now that the four were right before it, they realized that the space underneath the opening was not that deep, and it looked to be less than one meter.
"Of the entire hall, only the distance between these two pirs is perfectly rounded up at nine meters. The other pirs and the objects on the walls have nothing to do with nine. Be in terms of other measurement of units like millimeters, feet, or something else... If one had to draw a connection, then perhaps I might say that the angle of the walls and pirs to the ground are all at ny degrees." Feng Bujue added some exnation to his previous n. "But from the perspective of problem-solving, the answer that sounded more realistic and had a higher chance of being correct was this one. Therefore, I made the decision to believe that the opening should be situated here."
"Even thought it was me who suggested everyone pay attention to such details like the distance, weight, and height when we explored the hall, honestly... I have to admit that even I did not do it that seriously," Ambitionist said. He turned to Feng Bujue. "I am surprised that you were able to pinpoint the distance between objects with such uracy with just a nce, Brother Feng. That is just..."
"It is not with just a nce. I have my own technique of measurement," Feng Bujue replied as he looked around. "Every half a year, I measure the length of my walk, and that is the ruler that I can carry with me at all time. For a building asrge as this, the measurement might have some small mistake, but if it is a normal home, give me time to walk around and I will be able to give you the correct measurement of each individual room. If there is a hiddenpartment between the walls or there is something strange about the structure of the home, I will basically be able to tell."
When they heard the beginning of the sentence of Every half a year... Autumn Zither, Ambitionist, and Weighty Words expressions had already be quite surprised, but Brother Jue did not mind them. He still continued with his own exnation and ignored his teammates.
"Actually, the human body itself is a very useful measurement device. Like how your heartbeat, pulse, and breathing can be used to keep count of time, ones height, the gait of ones walk, and the length of ones arm can be used to measure length. Through reasonable training, one can achieve a rather urate degree of sess at measuring weight as well." Instantly, a pall of passion appeared on his face. "If any of you are interested, I can teach you how to calcte the basic density of a pail of sh*t without the use and aid of any tools..."
"Brother Feng... No... Big Brother..." Autumn Zither was inplete shock. "Do you mind sharing with us what your upation is in real life?"
At that moment, he suspected Feng Bujue was some kind of mad scientist.
"I am an artist." Feng Bujue had been holding this word inside his heart for a long time. He had been waiting for them to ask him.
"Hmm..." The three other teammates narrowed their eyes and used a deep and meaningful gaze to look up and down Feng Bujue. Their brains were as muddled as it could be.
"In any case, now that we know the location pinpointed by the quest is upstairs, our target is very clear." Feng Bujue brought the topic back to the quest at hand and lifted his head to look up.
Corresponding to the one on the ground, there was also a concave opening on the ceiling near the wall. It was wide enough for the yers to crawl through, but Feng Bujue naturally would not charge through it blindly. He had to give it a test first. Brother Jue picked up one of therger building materials that littered the ground. With a wave of his single arm, he lobbed the material through the hole. The brick flew up at an angle, and two secondster, itnded on the floor of the second floor. From the sound, one could see that it had not triggered any kind of trap.
"Sounds like it is safe for us to go up there. How about... I go up first?" Autumn Zither said. Under those circumstances, he would normally choose the more active option. From this choice, one could see the difference between the many strategists. They were all strategists, but Intelligent and Courageous and Steady Tactician represented two different individuals and two different styles of action.
For Weighty Words, he probably had the same way of thinking as Brother Jue. He would n for the worst scenario and try to perform all sorts of trials. He would then wait until there was nothing else he could be do before he risked the journey with his own safety. As for Autumn Zither, when faced with an unknown situation, as long as he did not see any unsafe or non-beneficial elements, he could assume that the situation was safe.
With a crisp sound, Autumn Zither leaped up from the ground. Following a kick on the wall and the sound of the sole of the shoe brushing against the wall, he kicked another time and then leaped onto the second floor. When his teammates saw this, they were rather calm. Obviously, for these yers who were all close to level thirty, this kind of action was nothing impressive. After level twenty, with a kick on the wall, if you failed to reach a height of more than five meters tall, you would be ashamed to greet other in a team survival mode.
"How is the situation up there?" Weighty Words shouted from below.
"Hmm... There should be no danger," Autumn Zither replied. "Why dont you alle up here?"
The three on the bottom shared a look; no one had any objections. Therefore, they all walked forward, kicked on the wall, and leaped onto the second floor. The second floor basically had the sameyout as the first floor. Be it the pattern of the floor tiles, the locations of the pirs, the lighting devices, everything was the same as the ground floor. The only conspicuous difference was that the height from the ground to the ceiling for the first floor was about four meters while the height from the floor of the second floor to the ceiling was about eight meters.
There was no door on the wall that was furthest away from them. Of course, the yers knew very well that behind that wall would be another twenty-three by twenty-three by twenty-three room. The four explored their surroundings briefly before their eyes all fell on the center of the ceiling of the second floor. There was a circr hole that was two meters wide in diameter and a bronze pir that extended down from the hole until it reached the ground. Climbing on the pole, one could directly head up to the third floor.
"Based on everything that we have seen so far... the next step is for us to climb up this pole, right?" Ambitionist said darkly and deeply.
"Well, I dont think they would have provided us with a pole to have us do some pole-dancing," Feng Bujue added.
"Brother Feng, please do mind your words," Weighty Words advised him with a sincere tone.
"My god, now that youve said it, the image has been nted in my mind," Autumn Zither said. "This is definitely an unnecessary rise of my Terror Points."
Ambitionist pushed on his sses. "Brother Feng, your intellect is definitely approved by us and the system, but your way of thinking is indeed a bit..."
"Limitless?" Feng Bujue finished the sentence with augh. "Humor is something that you are born with and nothing something that you can change..."
He walked toward the bronze pole. "But I would not stoop low enough to say a joke like perhaps a fireman would slide down from here."
"So... what you are trying to say is that you have the ability to be elegant, but you would rather be vulgar..." Ambitionist was a clever person, and he got what Feng Bujue was trying to express almost immediately.
"You tter me," Feng Bujue replied rather shamelessly.
"Is that even apliment?"
As the four spoke, they arrived at the space right underneath the circr hole. Raising their heads, they could see that there was no light sourceing from the third floor; there was total darkness around the hole. Based on the light from the second floor, they could see that the top of the bronze pole was welded onto the ceiling of the third floor, and it did not reach to a higher floor.
"Even though this looks like we can use this to directly get up to the third floor, I think we should still take a look around this floor and explore it first." Autumn Zither looked at his teammates. "I am sure you have noticed this already... Looking from outside the building, every floor of this building seemed to be the same height, and they all had windows, but one could not look into the building through the windows. Now that we are inside, the situation is..."
"That is not that hard to exin. The scene that we saw from the outside of the building was probably some kind of disguise," Ambitionist exined, "and it is even possible that... since we stepped through the front door, we have already entered another space."
"Because the wall of light showed up, we do not need to consider these problems anymore. That was before we encountered the SCP-233 and that NPC friend of Brother Fengs," Ambitionist added. "In any case, since I started ying games, I have not encountered a purely sci-fi scenario. Basically, each scenario will have some sort of supernatural setting."
"What will be will be," Feng Bujue said. "But I have a question. Can I go pick up that brick? I wish to throw it up to the third floor to see what will happen."
"Ha..." Autumn Zither sucked in a dry breath and coughed. "Well, no one is stopping you..."
He was right. No one was stopping Feng Bujue, not that anyone could stop him.
After a brief conversation, the four still split up to look around. After all, they would not lose anything from more exploration. But since the second floor was so simr to the ground floor, they took even less time to confirm that there was no activatable device around the hall. It did not take that long for the four to gather around the bronze pole again. Feng Bujue raised the cement brick that he had tossed up from the ground floor and tossed it up again to the third floor. He heard the object falling on the ground, and other than that, there were no other strange sounds.
"If you still wish to be the leading one to go up first, I suggest you take a shlight with you," Feng Bujue told Autumn Zither calmly.
"Since I have volunteered once, you have decided to scam me till the end," Autumn Zither replied rather helplessly.
"How about I volunteer this time?" Ambitionist chimed in. "Autumn Zither has taken on many different risks. From now on, it is more reasonable for us to take turns when ites to exploring unknown spaces."
He paused at this point. It was for his teammates to provide theirment and thought. Two secondster, seeing as there was no response, Ambitionist continued.
"From the situation of the second floor, it does not appear like there will be danger on every floor, and not every floor needs to have a puzzle solved to pass it. My initial prediction is that... only floors with odd numbers will have problems, and floors with even numbers will be fine. They are used for resting and buffering." He turned to look at Feng Bujue. "Brother Feng, you should have a usable shlight on you, right?"
"I do," Feng Bujue said and then took out a shlight from his jacket pocket. Actually, when Feng Bujue told Autumn Zither to take a shlight, Ambitionist hade to this conclusion.
"Oh?" When Ambitionist epted the shlight from Feng Bujue, he took a quick nce at it and thenmented, "But thebels and exnation on it are all in German..."
Autumn Zither and Weighty Words both caught up when they heard that. Feng Bujue admitted quite shamelessly, "That is because I bought it from the nearby convenience store."
"Didnt you say you just bought some snacks to eat?" Autumn Zither felt cheated.
"Wait a minute, I did not say I only bought some snacks." Feng Bujue shook his head. "I also bought a folding knife, a light, a notebook the size of my palm, a ballpoint pen, and these two shlights, the kind that use battery."
"So, the snacks are the actual extra purchase!" Autumn Zither roared at him.
Ambitionist cut in. "I say... you said you do not understand German, so how did you know how much you needed to pay at the register?"
"The number shown on the convenience stores cash register was in Arabic numerals," Feng Bujue said as he took out a wallet from his pocket. He took out a twenty Euro note and eximed with obvious pride on his cheeks, "See, even the numbers printed on the Euro bills are in Arabic numerals."
"Why are you so proud of the fact that you robbed someone?"
"Oh, by the way, the kid that I robbed had this Nokia phone." Feng Bujue put away the wallet and took out a phone instead. "Look, its no wonder that its called a military grademunication device. It has signal even in here."
"Not only have you admitted to theft, you have started to show off the stolen goods?"
Autumn Zither, another victim whose soul of mockery had been awakened by Feng Bujue...
"Suddenly, I do not feel as nervous anymore..." Ambitionist was toozy to stay and watch any longer. He used his right pinkie and middle finger to squeeze the shlight while his palm gripped the bronze pole. Using the coordination of his left hand and both legs, he started to climb. The height that he needed to climb was only several meters, and Ambitionists upper body soon reached the floor of the third floor. However, he did not hurry to crawl into the darkness but hung on the pole. Using his both legs to steady his body, he gripped the pole in one hand and used his other hand to shine the shlight around. The space of the third floor was equally spacious, and the height was simr to the ground floor, about four meters tall. Since there was no light source on this floor and the length of the light from the shlight could cover was limited, Ambitionist could only see about ten meters away from the circr hole.
Ambitionist turned down to yell at his teammates who were downstairs, "At least within the zone that is visible with the shlight, the space is empty. Oh, of course that is not counting the brick that Brother Feng threw up here earlier."
He reached out with one of his legs and officially stepped onto the third floor. "Come on now. Its safe up here."
"Are you not going to consider taking a look around the ce for a while first and exploring the floor briefly to confirm that there is no actual danger before calling us to get up there?" Feng Bujue asked.
Ambitionist felt Feng Bujue was getting more and more shameless, but he did not know how to be more shameless than Brother Feng. "If I had eyes in the back of my head and two shlights, I might consider doing that."
Feng Bujueughed and took out another shlight from his pocket. Without saying anything, with a leap, he jumped four meters into the air, and with a single grip on the bronze pole and a quick pull, he slithered up to the third floor.
With a click, Feng Bujue switched on the second shlight that he was holding and shone it down the other direction, "To be honest, youre afraid, right?"
Ambitionist was stumped by this question... Yes, he was afraid.
In this dark, spacious, and cavernous space, he had only a shlight, and he was asked to look around the surroundings alone. Anyone in his position would feel rather fluttery in their heart.
"Hehe... then you can stay there. Dont move. Be on alert, and I... shall take a look around," Feng Bujue said with ease. This statement was out of Ambitionists expectation. Since the beginning of the scenario, Feng Bujue had basically been hiding behind the group and allowed his other teammates to take the risk. Who would have thought this time he would show surprising courage?
"Hey... Now is not the time to act brave and be a hero..." Ambitionist tried to advise him to rethink his decision.
"Do you think I am someone who would be foolish enough to do something like that?" Feng Bujue tossed the question back to him. Honestly, Ambitionist did not have that impression of Brother Jue. Fear was not just an expression that was written on the face. It was a signal of information that could spread, so a person who was acting brave and a person who was really not scared could be identified and differentiated quite easily. And Feng Bujue was obviously thetter...
When Brother Jue walked into this kind of environment that was permeating with the environment of eeriness and horror, the expression of his face was like a geek entering a maid caf. This kind of person had a paradigm difference to the kind of boyfriend who would bring their girlfriend to the haunted house to y but would keep his brows creased the whole time, scream louder than the girl, and act like he would punch the innocent workers at the haunted house at any moment.
"I will be back after a quick stroll." Feng Bujue turned to yell back down at the two who were down on the lower level. "Why dont you two get up here first? Just stay beside Ambitionist next to the hole. If I run into anything and run back to you, at least you can provide me with back up."
When Weighty Words and Autumn Zither climbed up the bronze pole, Feng Bujue turned to head into the darkness. He walked further and further into the inky depth and soon became a dot in the dark. Of course, Brother Jue had gone throughyers of consideration before he decided to take on the task of exploring the space by himself.
First, he was someone who had Souls Eyes, and he had a Sorcery Weapon to protect himself. Even if he could not utilize the item in his inventory, his close quarterbat ability was at the top of the game, or at least, it should be better than the other three. Secondly, he would basically be immune to the influence from the environment. As suffocating and strange as the atmosphere could be, as oppressive as fearful as the darkness could bring, or a sudden scream, fleeting ghost... nothing would be able to faze him. Third, he would definitely not be lost. Because his mind was marking the location with every step. Be it the direction or the distance, he was as urate as he could be. After all, no one knew what they would find on this floor. If there was something like a ck wall that could move silently, perhaps after the yer walked a certain distance and then decided to turn back, they would realize that the road back was no longer there.
In conclusion, it waspletely reasonable and appropriate for Feng Bujue to explore the situation on this floor alone first. His observation skills and thoughts would be not affected fear. If he triggered the attacks of any monsters or traps, he would not be killed so easily; he would not be disconnected for getting too many Terror Points. So, the other teammates only needed to wait for him to return with news at the circr hole that they could instantly crawl back into and escape via. That was the safest solution that Feng Bujue managed toe up with on the spot.
Chapter 300 Going Up 8
Chapter 300 Going Up 8
"Just what the hell had happened that it turned into a situation like this," Feng Bujue mumbled to himself in the dark. "At this moment, I should be carried on the back of my teammates like some useless dead weight...
"Sigh... Looks like a man who is as impressive as me, no matter how hard I tried to keep myself out of sight, will be as bright and as eye catching as fireflies on the darkest night...
"The dark yet deep gaze, the five oclock shadow, the Godlike skill, they have all worked against me and have betrayed me."
He entertained himself deeply with this string of statement. Due to the darkness of the surroundings heightening their hearing, and due to the fact that they were inside an enclosed space, which allowed sound to travel very far very easily, Brother Jues words rode on the winds and entered the ears of his other three teammates without missing a single word.
"This really is the first time in my life... that I have met such a shameless character." Autumn Zither lowered his voice to express his disgusting feeling of the Feng Bujue.
"But he is still able to talk about nonsense like that even in this kind of situation..." Weighty Words was amazed by Feng Bujue courage and ability to keep calm and cool in this kind of situation. He added, "I suppose you can consider it a manifestation of his incredibly stable and powerful mental institution."
"This man is so incredibly hard to read..." Ambitionist said and could not help but to feel the shiver go through his body, and he touched his sses. "He is the type of opponent that I would not like to meet regardless of the circumstances..."
"I cannot agree more with that," Autumn Zither added. "It is hard to imagine what kind of situation will happen if there is a character like that in the group during the course of a Killing Game."
On this point, the three strategists were of the same mind. Weighty Words added, "If he is not on our side but a member of the enemy, it will definitely something that is not good to be handle... Have you noticed this? Be it nning or putting it into action, many things that Brother Feng has done appeared to be senseless and pointless on the surface, but in actuality, they carried their own importance... Now that I think back about it, everything that he has done so far has proved very useful to a certain degree in our journey. Of course... that is excluding his... what we shall say it... the unique sense of humor of our Brother Feng."
"A conspiracist uses strange stratagems and surprising tactics; a tactician borrows the state of the situation to tip the scale to his side," Ambitionist said meaningfully. "The former is normally a member of the malicious sort. Normally, they are too weak, so they use such dirty tactics to make up the difference and bring advantage to their side. Even if they seed, the effect will onlyst a moment because there are too many loopholes, and it can be seen through and figured out easily. Their forms of tactics can be undone quite easily.
"Thetter is the real king on the battlefield. He follows the wind of the battlefield, and his stratagem often has no obvious sign to be seen on the surface. He is the king of strategists and can rarely be stopped. Normally speaking, intellectual yers like ourselves should strive to follow the path of thetter, but Brother Feng, he..."
"He seems to be falling further and further down the path of evil," Autumn Zither concluded with sign of regret in his sentence.
"Those who cane up with grand conspiracies are very clever, and those who cane up with tactics are impressive, but if there is someone who can ensure that every single one of his conspiracies will seed, then he can be considered a god," Ambitionist said.
"Ha... if we were in a Three Kingdoms world, Brother Feng would probably be the kind of strategist who would ce his strategies inside a box and have his generals open them when they were out fighting on the battlefield to prove that he could foresee the future from behind the battlefield[1]," Autumn Zither mocked.
The three discussed Brother Jue behind his back. This was because they were all squatting around the edge of the circr hole. As long as they kept their voices down and kept their faces looking down, their voices would not travel so far. Therefore, Feng Bujue was not privy to a single word that was said by this bunch. Of course, even if Brother Jue overheard them, he would not be ashamed in anyway. If anything, he would feel even prouder because of it.
About ten minutester, Feng Bujue slowly and without any nervousness returned to the side of his teammates. From his expression, it looked like the situation was not that good.
"Looks like youe back with nothing," Autumn Zithermented.
"Hahaha..." Weighty Wordsughed. "Actually, we should be thankful that Brother Feng managed to return to us unscathed. At least he has managed to prove that there is no source of danger on this level for now."
"Then, the four of us should split into two groups and conduct a more thorough search of this floor. We should be able to find some cl..."
Before Ambitionist could finish his sentence, Feng Bujue cut him off with some startling news. "I found a dead body down that direction."
He pointed into the darkness. This statement was like a pail of cold water being sshed down on his teammates heads. The atmosphere instantly dropped down to subzero temperature, and the group stayed silent, not sure what to say. Feng Bujue then continued, "To be precise, I found a rather well-preserved crime scene."
The other three were still silent. They wished for him to finish his sentences before they gave their thoughts.
"And then..." As they expected, Feng Bujue was still not done.
"From that direction..." He pointed to the other side, "I found the dead bodies of the killers."
"Killers?" Autumn Zither repeated with shock. "There is an s to killer? Theres more than one of them?
"Indeed. Based on my initial investigation of that crime scene, I deduced that there were four culprits in total who worked together," Feng Bujue said.
"And all four murderers have been found dead near the crime scene?" Ambitionist asked.
"No, only two of them are dead," Feng Bujue said. "The remaining two have escaped up to the fourth floor."
"Hold on a second, you have found the path that leads up to the fourth floor?" Weighty Words asked.
"Yes, it is just over there along the way. There is a spiral staircase that leads upward to the upper floor." Feng Bujue pointed to a third area. "Thankfully, when the other two who survived the murderers escaped, they left behind clear traces, so it was very easy to discern. It was unwise to give chase like that, so I decided to return to share all the information Id collected first."
After he was done, his teammates sank into yet another stretched silence. After one minute of wordlessness, Feng Bujue broke the silence and said, "Fine, now that you have gained a cursory understanding of the situation,e with me. I will show you the few points of interest ording to chronological order."
The chronological order that he mentioned was key, and the other three understood what he meant instantly. Actually, the order in which Feng Bujue had found these three locations might not be the order that he had described them. But after his own observation, he cleaned up a timeline, and thus, the tour was going to follow the sequence of first crime scene, second crime scene, and the path that leads to the fourth floor. The three followed Feng Bujue all the way to the one of the corners of the third floor. When they were halfway there, they were assailed by this awful stench. Naturally, it was the scent of bloated bodies and decay. It did not take long for them to discover a cadaver lying on the tile cast in the light of the shlight.
The victim was... a witch. She wore a thick, ck dress made of cotton, and the cape she had on was tattered, dirty, and smelly. She was as ugly as Medusa on a bad hair day, with a giant hooked nose in the middle of her face and welts with leaking pus on the tip of his nose and her chin. Her thick lines of wrinkles were like scars, and her eyes bulged even in death. How did that description and appearance qualify the victim as a witch? How else could the witchs hat, a broom, and an apple that had fallen or been ced around the dead body be exined?
The hat was ck in color with a high top and wide brim; the broom was wooden, the one seen ridden by Mr. Potter; and the apple was bright red and juicy, like it had just been plucked fresh from a tree.
"Let me give you a brief exnation. There are two fatal wounds in total," Feng Bujue exined as he squatted down next to the body. He continued with his exnation next to the smelly dead body like it posed no pressure to the man at all. "And the two wounds are quite easy to discover."
He extended his shlight and focused the light at the top of the witchs head. Under the light, one could see that the witch had been scalped. The brain matter and blood leaked out to the ground, and the brain that should be inside the skull was nowhere to be seen.
"The first wound is on the head itself. Someone used a sharp weapon and sliced her scalp open right along her hairline," Feng Bujue said. "Regarding the actual location of the missing brain... you will understand itter."
The three teammates were filled with respect in response to Feng Bujues seemingly casual exnation of the victims autopsy. It appeared like Brother Jue had been through a lot and garnered respect from his teammates.
"The second wound is on the chest." Feng Bujue lowered the shlight, and the light moved downward with it to shine on the witchs torso. The witchs chest had been split open. The rib bones were pried open from the sides, and the internal organs were all exposed to open air.
"The heart and the gall dder have been harvested." Feng Bujue pointed out. "There are varying degrees of damage on the other organs, but at least they still remain inside the body."
"Then... how did you make out that... there are four murderers in total?" Autumn Zither asked.
"Oh, the hint for that is quite obvious." Feng Bujue stood up. "First, it is undeniable that she is a witch."
As he stated that fact, he pulled up the shlight and shone it at the wall that was two meters away from the dead body. At that moment, the three teammates showed a look of surprise because there was a bloody sentence that was left on the wall. This sentence was written in English, and the system provided the trantion.
It read: "Theres no ce like home."
"My friends, this is the hint." Feng Bujue showed them.
"Hey... this is..." Weighty Words understood it already, but the other two were still quite confused.
"Indeed, this is Dorothys line from the Wizard of Oz." Feng Bujue shone the shlight at the feet of the old witch again. "Look, she is not wearing any shoes. I count that as circumstantial evidence."
"You have got to be kidding me..." Autumn Zither and Ambitionist finally had an idea who the four murderers that Feng Bujue was referring to were.
"Yes, this puzzle is so easy, it is like a joke." Feng Bujue shone the light on the body and continued to exin. "It is clear that the four ganged up on the witch. The lion tore open her torso and took away the courage; the tinman took her heart and then used his axe to spilt the witchs skull open so that the scarecrow can have the brain. As for Dorothy, I believe she got away with the witchs shoes."
He used a very light tone to exin this situation, and he coupled it with the sentence that was left on the wall.
"The person who wrote this on the wall of the crime scene is most definitely an idiot who did more than they should, or they are an absolute genius." He pouted his lips as he shook his head before leveling an inquisitive gaze at his teammates. "But this sentence baffles me for a bit. What do you guys think?
"My thought is... arent you a bit too calm about all this?" Autumn Zither felt like pulling his hair out. "When I said, you have got to be kidding me, I meant this is such a defilement of someones childhood memory."
"Oh... that is what you meant. Oops." Feng Bujue shrugged. "Unfortunately, I have nothing but scorn for childrens literature, even though personally I have perused quite a number of them myself..."
"Artists are all indeed a bit special..." Ambitionist quietly slid in a mockingment before pulling the focus back to the matter at hand. "Regarding this bloody sentence... I believe there are two possibilities.
"First, the killer has nothing to do with the group of four from the Wizard of Oz, and the sentence was purposely left here by the real culprit to misdirect us. Two, assuming it is really Dorothys team that murdered this witch... then this sentence was quite possibly ced here by the system and not written by anyone."
"Hmm... That is simr to my initial analysis." Feng Bujue nodded before he shone the shlight at the carcass again. "Okay, let us move onto the second point of interest. Oh, right, now that we do not need to preserve the crime scene anymore, we should take everything that we can. Perhaps they might have some use."
Therefore, other than Feng Bujue, the other three all took one object for themselves. Ambitionist already had a shlight in his hand, so he chose the smallest object, the apple. Following Brother Jues suggestion, Autumn Zither took the broom. When Autumn Zither asked him why, Feng Bujue said that Autumn meant leaves, and leaves were swept us with a broom. Weighty Words was left with the witchs hat.
Name: Apple
Item Type: Plot Item
Quality: Normal
Function: Unknown
Can be taken out of the scenario: No
Remark: Ruby red apple, looks appetizing.
Name: Broom
Item Type: Plot Item
Quality: Normal
Function: Unknown
Can be taken out of the scenario: No
Remark: Other than sweeping the ground, it appears to have other uses.
Name: Pointy Hat
Item Type: Plot Item
Quality: Normal
Function: Unknown
Can be taken out of the scenario: No
Remark: If you do not mind the strange smelling from inside, feel free to wear it on your head.
The exnation of these three items had followed the overall style of this scenariothere were no obvious hints. The actual use of these objects needed to be figured out. Since the item properties had mentioned clearly that none of these could be taken out of the scenario, it meant that they would likely be rted to the puzzle solving somewhat.
"Looks at these bloody footprints..." As Feng Bujue led his teammate to the second crime scene, he used the shlight to show them the tracks on the marble floor. "The most obvious are the footprints of the lion, and the one less conspicuous is left behind by the tin man. The lighter trace of woolen shoes are made by the scarecrow, and thus, thest remaining small row of footprints naturally belongs to Dorothy."
They walked along the wall, and as they spoke, they had arrived at the second crime scene. It was less than a hundred meters from where the witch was found dead.
"What in the world is this?" Autumn Zither said.
This time, they were greeted with two dead bodies. One of them was a little girl wearing a blue dress and cotton shirt, and the other was arge lion. Like a tour guide at some trip, Feng Bujue walked forward and started to make the introduction with some excitement in his voice.
"Dorothy should have been killed by the lion." He aimed his shlight at the dead bodys head. "Arge part of her neck has been bitten out. The wound has torn out the meat and the bones. There is even a deep gouge from a w on her face like she is a horror movies main character."
He turned around and pointed at the pair of silver high heels that were lying next to Dorothys body. "And these should be the witchs shoes. Looks like she did not put them on immediately after killing the witch; she only carried them with her."
"Wait a minute..." Weighty Words corrected him. "Howe I remember that... in the Wizard of Oz, the witch of the east wears a pair of red high heels?"
"Actually, that is a simple misunderstanding," Feng Bujue replied. "In the original work by Lyman Frank Baum, the heels were silver in color. But due to the ssic position that had been earned by the movie version of Wizard of Oz in 1939, and the influence of the manytter adaptations, it has gotten into the publics mind that the witchs heels are red."
"How do you even know something as obscure as that?" Even Ambitionist was impressed by the encyclopedic knowledge that was showcased by Feng Bujue.
"That is justmon knowledge," Feng Bujue replied.
"What do you mean bymon knowledge? If you did not say it earlier, I would not have known who the author of the Wizard of Oz is," Autumn Zither admitted directly and with someck of shame.
"Then I cant help it. After all, that is justmon knowledge for me." Feng Bujue returned to the carcass of the lion. "Now, lets look at this fe."
"Obviously, he was killed by a blow from an axe," Ambitionist said as he looked at the lions dead body. "From the angle, depth of the wounds, and the blood stter on the ground, he gotten into quite a big fight with the axe-wielding attacker before he died."
"Just from the wounds... we manage to conclude that it was lion who killed Dorothy and then the tin man who killed the lion," Weighty Words added.
"Technically speaking, it should be the tin man and the scarecrow who worked together to kill the lion," Feng Bujue corrected. "Take a look..."
He squatted down and ced the shlight on the ground. He hugged the lions head with both of his arms and pried open the jaw of the beast. "Can you see the straw in his mouth?"
"Yes, yes... do you need to tamper with the dead body that much?" Autumn Zither tried to advise him.
Feng Bujue closed the lions mouth. He patted the fur that rubbed off on his clothes but got his hands messy with blood. He did not mind it that much, so he just stood up to say, "But I believe the scarecrows power was not enough to hold the lion back even a little. Even if he joined in the battle, he would only have tickled the lion. The actual killer who dealt the killing blow is still the tin man."
"There are some words left here as well..." Ambitionist pointed that out as he shone his shlight at the wall. Like before, there was a bloody sentence that written on the wall.
"Ah, indeed," Feng Bujue replied. "This sentence is also filled with heavily-suggestive hints."
"When you think you have gotten what you want, you actually lose even more."
Other than Brother Jue, the other three looked at this sentence for quite some time, and finally, it was Weighty Words who first spoke.
"Aside from the literary meaning and philosophical meaning that might be posed by this sentence... the actual situation that it tries to express is perhaps..." He paused for a second before continuing. "After the lion gained courage, his instincts kicked in, and he wanted to eat Dorothy. The tin man, with his heart, and the scarecrow, with the brain, killed the lion after seeing this."
"On the surface... it can be exined like that," Ambitionist concurred.
"Oh? On the surface?" Weighty Words stressed on that term.
Autumn Zither said, "Actually, if you study this further, there are many elements that are suspicious about it."
"For example?" Weighty Words asked.
"If the lion did not have the courage to attack others before he gained his courage, how do you exin the death of the old witch?" Ambitionist replied. He pushed on his sses. "And then, since Dorothy had already obtained the witchs shoes, why didnt she put them on and leave this ce. Dont the pair of shoes have the magical power of teleportation?"
"Hmm... About all these questions, we should put them to the side for now," Feng Bujue said as he bent down to pick up the pair of silver witchs shoes. "Now, please follow me to the spiral staircase that leads up to the fourth floor first."
[1] This story is from the Records of the Grand Historian (Shiji) in the Biography of Gaozu written by Sima Qian (Approx. 145 BCE C 86 BCE, Western Han Dynasty), where Han Gaozu (Liu Bang) praised Zhang Liang, one of the famous strategists in ancient China, for helping Gaozu be King of Han and create the Han Dynasty. He said that Zhang Liang could devise strategies without going outside and win victory from far away.
Chapter 301 Going Up 9
Chapter 301 Going Up 9
"This staircase should be able to lead to the fourth floor... or somewhere else. In any case, it will move us forward." Feng Bujue shone his shlight upward. Before the four was a spiraling staircase. The steps were made from stone, and they were a strange shape. From an architectural standpoint, this kind of staircase was impossible to build because there was not enough support, but considering this was virtual reality and the scenario itself was non scientific, no one really cared...
"Hmm... Indeed, there are footprints on the steps too." Weighty Words leaned over to look.
"And they are only going up," Ambitionist added.
Autumn Zither said, "Assuming they did not walk backward down to this floor... the tin man and scarecrow havent returned since they got up to the fourth floor."
"I have walked around the entire third floor and calcted its size. This floor is twice asrge as the two floors underneath. There is an obvious issue with dimensions, and I believe theck of lighting is aimed to hide that fact," Feng Bujue said. "I believe that the clue on this floor was the smell. As long as we followed the smell of dead bodies, wed be able to find one of the two crime scenes, and then following the bloody footprints, wed find the other scene and this staircase."
"In other words... you believe that other than these three locations, there are no more clues on this floor, right?" Ambitionist asked.
"At least, that is what I think. Of course, it is fine if we want to give this floor another thorough search, but to do that without ample light will require a lot of time, and we might end up with nothing," Feng Bujue said. "Currently, we have no idea how many floors there are above us and how many of them are lit... I believe we should be rationing the batteries of our shlights."
"I also think there is no need to explore this floor anymore," Autumn Zither said. "Brother Feng has already looked around and found these three locations that are perfectly linked. If we continue the exploration, with just two shlights, we will have to split up, and one group might be slower than Brother Feng."
"I concur," Weighty Words added.
"I have no issue with that, but..." Ambitionist lifted his head to look at the end of the spiral staircase where there was a rectangr wooden door that was embedded in the cer. "Who would open that door? What if theres an axe waiting for us?"
"Just have Autumn Zither poke it open with the broom," Feng Bujue said. "Then the axe will at most fall on the broom."
"You are bloody brilliant," Autumn Zither said. The adjective that sounded like a curse was not banned by the system. After grousing, he still led the way up the stairs with a helpless sigh. Feng Bujue shrugged. He nced at his other two teammates. The three did not speak. They just smiled and followed Autumn Zither.
The stairs were not that long. After a circle and a half, Autumn Zither reached the top. He used the broom and pushed upward with the wooden end, and the wooden door creaked open. Some light filtered through. Through the opening, the fourth floor appeared to be a rather tall space. Since the light came from the side, they could not tell what the light source was.
"Hey...what is that smell?" Autumn Zither stood at the front, and he was hit by this strange smell once he flipped open the wooden board.
"Its probably another body." Feng Bujue calmly stood behind him.
"Is it really safe for me to go up like this?" Autumn Zither hesitated.
"Its already dead. What are you afraid of?" Feng Bujue retorted. Well, that really depended. Even though most people were afraid of dead bodies, quite a few thought that the living were the truly scary ones.
Autumn Zither took a few deep breaths, gathered his courage, and slithered upward. He knew that if there was an axe waiting at his blind spot, sneaking up with his head poking through first would be more dangerous. It was safer to burst through the opening and stand straight up on the ground. Feng Bujue followed behind him, but the man was as at ease as before. Ambitionist and Weighty Words were following behind Brother Jue, and they were influenced by his attitude. After the four reached the fourth floor, they finally got a clear view of what was beyond the wooden door.
This was the inside of a windmill.
The four walls were made from bricks and were circr in build. The light... appeared to be sunlight that came in through the small window above the windmill. That strange smell... well, that came from the scarecrow. Leaning against one of the walls, the four yers found his body, and the state of his death was as strange as could be. There was a rusted spear that poked through the windmill from outside, and it happened to pierce through the scarecrow, who was inside the windmill. The scarecrows body dangled on the wall like a clock. Since his straw head was stuffed with the witchs brain, and the spear pierced just so through his head. The brain matter sttered all over the scarecrow.
"I dont even know what to say now," Autumn Zithermented as he looked at this.
"Well find out more when we go out," Feng Bujue said as he walked to the door of the windmill and prepared to push it open. His teammates did not stop him but followed behind him. Outside the windmill was a theater stage. The size of this fourth floor was about as big as the ground floor. The ceiling was ten meters tall, but there were no pirs to support it. On the ceiling, clouds and blue sky were painted... On the further four walls, other than the clouds and sky, there were also green mountains and rivers painted.
In a corner between two walls and the ceiling, there was a sun that was hanging from four iron strings. The thing was about three meters in diameter, and it seemed to have been made from papier mach, but for some weird reason, it was indeed glowing... and the glow was no different from the glow of the actual sun. It warmed the bodies of those who were under its gaze.
"Each floor is stranger than the one that precedes it..." Weighty Words sighed.
Feng Bujue walked around the windmill and discovered the truth to the scarecrows death. "Well... with one nce I know this is the culprit..."
The three all looked that way. On the outer wall of the windmill, the lower half of spear that had killed scarecrow was still dangling in midair, but the knight who used it to strike the ambush was already dead on the ground. The dead victim was wearing a quintessential middle-ages suit of armor, and his head had been hacked off along with the helmet. The cutting wound was even. It looked like the work of a particr axe.
Chapter 302 Going Up 10
Chapter 302 Going Up 10
The floor of this fourth floor was not marble floor anymore but was carpeted with grass and soil. At that moment, a thin and underfed old horse was grazing next to the beheaded body. From the hooves, reins, and saddle, it should be the knights ride. Feng Bujue walked over and bent down to pat the old horses head. The old thing did not react but continue to graze on the grass.
"So, this time, it is Don Quixote," Autumn Zither said.
"Yes... the man at the height of the Sophohigh Syndrome," Feng Bujue added. "The man has set off records that have been unparalleled."
"So... just like in the book, he saw the windmill as a giant and charged at it on the horse. Then, he just so happened to pierce the scarecrow with his spear as he entered this floor." Weighty Words tried toe up with the analysis based on the logic of this scenario and the crime scene. "The tinman then charged out from the windmill and chopped him to death."
"So, where is the tinman now?" Ambitionist narrowed his eyes as he looked around. "You can see all through this floor, but the man is nowhere to be found. And there is no sign of a way that leads to the fifth floor. The ceiling is all sealed up."
"Theres a line here. I wonder if its the mansst words," Feng Bujue suddenly observed. At that moment, he was standing next to the lower half of the spear. "Look, its written on the handle."
Hearing that, the teammates all gathered to look. As he had said, there was a line carved on the handle. It looked like Spanish, but thankfully, the system menu had the trantion function.
It read: "Use a smiling face to wee the sadness of tragedy, and use one hundred times the courage to deal with all misfortune."
"Hmm..." The group sank into yet another quiet contemtion.
"Could it be purposely meant to confuse us?" Autumn Zither said. "Other than the hint at the original writing, thesest words appear to be philosophical discussion or a conclusion of the crime scene. Its highly ironic but has nothing to do with our puzzle-solving scenario."
Ambitionist creased his brow, showing that he was deep in thought. "That is hard to say... Perhaps more messages like this will appear, but we just dont have enough information now to see the solution to the puzzle."
"Hmm, that is not a bad conclusion," Weighty Words added. "If we assume these messages are part of a bigger puzzle, then before we see the entire frame of the puzzle or collect more than eighty percent of the puzzle pieces, we will be unable to see what were dealing with."
"If that is the case, we should focus on how to get up to the fifth floor," Autumn Zither said as he looked around. "Currently, our clues are this windmill, a dead body, and an old horse."
"Its name is Rocinante," Feng Bujue said.
"Huh?" Autumn Zither was confused and had a hard time catching up to what Brother Jue had said.
"The horses name is Rocinante," Feng Bujue exined. "What? Is it tranted differently in the version of Don Quixote that you read? I feel like this is a closer trantion..."
"No, no, no..." Autumn Zither interrupted. "I have not read the book before. I only know its general plot. But even if I had read it, I probably wouldnt remember the name of a horse so precisely."
"Oh... you havent read it." Feng Bujues face was filled with scorn. "Humph... Then youd better choke on your own sh*t and die."
"Hey! There are many people in the world who have not read it, right! Why should I die because of it!" Autumn Zither roared. "And why must I die in that strange manner?"
Ambitionist tried to calm them down. "Ah... Its indeed a good book."
"Good book?" Feng Bujue turned his offense to this middling peacemaker. "Yourment for this epic that is poignant, deep, cruel, humorous, and wonderful is just good?"
He picked up the skull from the ground with a severe expression, opened the helmet to expose the heads scary face, and said, "Do you dare repeat that again to this ssical character who isughable, pitiable, and admirable again?"
"Er... Fine, please ept my apology." An indescribable pressure caused Ambitionist to reply in this way.
"Wait, why did you apologize!" Autumn Zither was shocked and turned to Feng Bujue. "You are not the author, just a fan. Why are you so offended by ourments that are not even insults?"
"Don Quixote possesses both a touch of narrative and realism, tragedy andedy, severity and humor, banality and greatness. It is everything in one. Miguel de Cervantes used his words to inspire the world and has touched the world." Feng Bujue was like a lecturer of ssical literature. "When I finished this book as a child, I was inspired to write this kind of super-realistic work that has a touch of societal mockery to it. As long as I can reach thirty percent of the power of this ssic, I will die without regret. The admiration that I feel toward Cervantes... is not something that a person like you who spend his days in a pokeball will be able to understand."
"What do you mean by... Are you back to that again?" Autumn Zither was rendered speechless.
Weighty Words shook his head with a sigh. "Can we please return to the puzzle? We are already halfway through this arc. Thats more than enough from the two of you."
"Fine," Feng Bujue replied. "Back to the topic..."
"Wait, so the long passage of mockery is just to fill up the word count?" Autumn Zither groused.
Feng Bujue ignored him and continued. "Did you guys see that?"
He put down the head carefully and raised his arm to point at the distant sun.
"How can we not? A paper sun is glowing." Weighty Words said.
"If a paper sun can glow... could the greenery and waters painted on the walls be used as well?" Feng Bujue pointed at the walls. Truly one could not match the creativity of a mad man. If not for Feng Bujue, these few serious strategists would not have considered that. The three were inspired immediately and started to observe their surroundings. This time, with a clear target in mind, they found many clues.
"Hmm... ording to the sense of distance created by the painting, that milk cow over there appears to be closest to us from the dimension of that wall." Ambitionist pointed at one of the walls. Feng Bujue looked up and soon walked over there. He walked over to the wall and realized there was a short stretch of rope that poked out from the wall, and the remaining part of the rope was painted into the wall, creating a hoop around the cows neck. This detail would be missed from afar, but now, Feng Bujue only pulled on the rope, and he easily dragged the rest of the rope out along with the whole beast, which was pulled out into the three dimensional field from inside the wall.
"He seeded." Autumn Zither breathed out.
"Does that mean we can also walk into the painting on the wall?" Weighty Words suggested.
"No." As Feng Bujue answered Weighty Words, he used his hands to press on the wall. "In any case, I cant enter it."
The rest went over to try, and they also failed.
"Then... what should we do with this cow?" Ambitionist asked with his hand on his chin. "The scenario cant possibly have it knock us into the fifth floor by having it ram into us, right?"
"Ha... That might work in the world or Tom and Jerry." Autumn Zitherughed.
"Hey, sirs!" Suddenly, a voice called out. It sounded like a child. The four yers turned around, and they realized that there was a small dot on another wall that was growing until it took on the shape of a person. It felt like someone walking close from faraway. Soon, the person walked out from the wall like it was an everyday thing to do and jogged all the way to the yers. It was a boy with brown hair, he wore patched up old clothes and a small hat. He looked nervous when he ran, so when he reached Feng Bujues group, he was too busy catching his breath to speak.
"Dont panic, child. Take your time. We arent going anywhere," Weighty Words said calmly.
"Ha... ha..." The boy gasped two big gulps of air and said, "Ha... sirs, Im sorry, but... can I beg you... to give me back my cow?"
"Give it back to you?" Weighty Words asked in a questioning tone.
"Its like this," the boy said with a sad pout. "I showed my mother the magic beans that you gave, and I thought she would be proud of me, but she was mad and tossed the magic beans out of the house, saying that she was disappointed in me. She scolded me for being an idiot.
"So, I quickly picked up the beans and ran back. Thankfully, you are still here! Sirs, can I please trade the magic beans back for Mika? Pretty please."
The boy pleaded with watery eyes as he extended his hands to show the small cotton bag that was holding the magic beans.
"Lets discuss this first." Feng Bujue cut in and fired a nce at his teammates to go to the corner. The four went away for a chat among themselves.
"I get it now... This kid is the main character from Jack and the Beanstalk, right?" Autumn Zither said. "We triggered an event after pulling out the cow, and after we exchange the cow for the magic beans, we can get up to the fifth floor."
"Of course, I know that already," Feng Bujue said.
"Then why did you call us to get over here so mysteriously?" Ambitionist asked.
Weighty Words also looked at Brother Jue inquisitively.
"Im just asking for your thoughts," Feng Bujue said. "Should we just kill this brat and grab the beans from him?"
"Are you crazy?"
"What kind of human are you?"
"Would you please leave the children alone?"
After hearing that, Feng Bujue took a deep breath, and the next second, he piled on big smiles and dragged the cow as he returned to little Jack. He said in an overly nice tone, "Ha ha ha, of course, we can, little munchkin!"
He handed the rope over to Jack and said, "Next time, remember, one has to abide by the sanctity of a trade. And do not believe strangers too easily. Use your brain before you do anything, and do not let down your mother. You have to live up to the countrys trust in you; be a useful member of society; and contribute to society, your country, and humanity atrge... Hmm... hmm..."
Ambitionist and Autumn Zither mped Brother Jues mouth and yanked him away.
Weighty Words told Little Jack awkwardly, "Dont mind what that uncle said. Quickly go home."
He then epted the magic beans from Jack.
Jack blinked in confusion, said his thanks, and then led the milking cow away.
Chapter 303 Going Up 11
Chapter 303 Going Up 11
After the four got the magic beans, they did not hurry to bury them in the ground but started a thorough search of the fourth floor. For clues like that rope, they needed to get close to discover, and there might be more clues like that. So, they had to search the ce carefully. Other than that, they also wished to know... where was the tin man?
Theoretically speaking, on loose ground like this soiled path, with the tin mans weight, he would have left behind some traces, but they were only able to find some footprints around the body of Don Quixote. After about ten steps, they had miraculously disappeared, and the footprints ended there. If the footprints had ended right before a wall, then perhaps it could be exined that the tin man had phased into the wall, but that was not the case. The ce where the footprints ended was far away from the wall. It was a spot right in the middle of the grassnd. It felt as if the tin man had suddenly disappeared into thin air while he was walking away.
The puzzles in this scenario seemed toe one after another, and each one was more confusing than the one that preceded it. It seemed that the Keter level SCP on the ground floor was just a simple test. When they got to the third floor, before they had gotten a clear understanding of what really happened to the crew from the Wizard of Oz, they found a dead Don Quixote on the fourth floor, and then a kid appeared to trade a magic beans with a milking cow. In this kind of situation, even Feng Bujue had trouble predicting what would happen next. What kind of adventure would they be led to next?
After about ten minutes of exploration, they did not find anything, and there was no hint that specified where the magic beans should be buried. Therefore, they found a random spot that looked empty enough to prepare to nt the beans.
"Now I understand why this floors ground is carpeted with grass and soil," Autumn Zither said as he used the folding knife given to him by Feng Bujue to dig at the ground.
"There is no need to dig too deep. In the story, the magic beans will grow once they are dropped on the ground," Weighty Words reminded.
"By the way, do you think we should nt all the seeds or just nt one of them and see how it reacts first?" Feng Bujue held the bag of magic beans and took out one to study it.
"Didnt the item description say that it is a plot item?" Ambitionist argued. "There is no reason for us to keep it."
"Perhaps they have hidden properties? Maybe eating one will help you recover your Life Points to maximum and so on," Feng Bujue said jokingly.
"Youre thinking of Senzu Beans!" Autumn Zither corrected.
"Fine." Feng Bujue shrugged as he walked to Autumn Zithers side and poured the whole bag of the magic beans into the small hole that thetter had dug out.
Autumn Zither used his hands to cover up the soil and buried the beans in a looseyer of soil. He handed the knife back to Feng Bujue and patted off the dust on his hands. "Were done."
"I believe something will change before long, right?" Weighty Words said.
"Is there a way to speed it up? How about I water it?" Feng Bujue added.
"What are you going to do this time?" Autumn Zither had a bad feeling as he nced at Feng Bujue. "You cant take off your pants in this game, so do not get any funny ideas."
"I said I was going to water it, but I did not specify I was going to water it with pee," Feng Bujue argued.
"Of all the yed I have met, you have stated the terms pee and sh*t the most in a scenario since I have started ying this game..." Even Ambitionist felt influenced by Feng Bujue. "From your earlier statement, you seem like a well-cultured person, but howe your choice of words is always so..."
"So what if I have a cultured choice of words? In my field, there are many who are better than me ating up with flowery words, but it has also been proven that those who act like gentlemen often have worse morals than those who curse day in and day out. As they say...
"Its a pity that Ying of Qin and Wu of Han
"Lack any literary talent.
"Taizong of Tang and Taizu of Song
"Are slightly inferior in political merits.
"The outstanding Giant, Genghis Khan
"Could shoot but nothing else.
"All these have passed by.
"If you want to have scoundrels to highlight,
"Only in this era you can find."
While Feng Bujue borrowed from this poem, he walked to the wall and then bent down. He used the pair of silver heels to cup some clear water from the river that was painted on the wall.
"Oh, so you could also do something like that." Autumn Zither saw the man walk back with the water and finally understood what Feng Bujue meant earlier. Two shoes of water sshed down on the ground. The water soon leaked into the soil, and the small mound shivered in response. The four reacted swiftly. This was a sign that something was about to happen. Without any reminder from their teammates, all of them retreated from the mound to a safe distance. Several secondster, there was a boom.
A thick andrge beanstalk burst out from the ground, and it soared into the sky like a rising dragon. The top of the beanstalk was like a drill and the stalk itself was intertwining like the curling of a twined rope. The yers thought the beanstalk would push through and break the ceiling of the fourth floor, but to their surprise, it directly melted into the sky that was painted on the ceiling. After a whole five minutes, the beanstalk finally stopped growing, and it stood there fixatedly. The four raised their heads. They were unable to see the top of the beanstalk and were unable to see what was waiting for them beyond the thickyer of clouds.
"Hmm... Isnt it true that we are unable to cross into the painting?" Weighty Words said as a forethought.
"Now, that might not be true." Ambitionist pushed on his sses and kept his head on the sky. "We have only tried it on the four walls, but no attempt has been made on the ceiling..."
"Assuming we can indeed crawl on the beanstalk and reach the sky, based on this height... we are not going to reach the top for another one or two kilometers," Autumn Zither said with a groan.
"Ah... I can still remember so many years ago, when I too climbed up such a tall ce and managed to steal from a divinity who presided up there at the top a super saint water," Feng Bujue said inmentation.
"Wait, that is the plot from Dragon Ball, about the Korin Tower!" Autumn Zither roared at him again.
"No matter what... its one thing that Weighty Words is carrying the witchs hat, but how is Autumn Zither supposed to make the climb while he is holding the broom?" Ambitionist posed this question.
"How about we have him hold it in his mouth?" Feng Bujue suggested like it was a brilliant idea.
"How about we let you do that then?" Without missing a beat, Autumn Zither handed the broom to Feng Bujue.
"Sure." Feng Bujue, to everyones surprise, epted the offer easily and handed the heels that he was holding to the man in exchange. "Look after these for me then."
Autumn Zither waspletely baffled. He epted the heels numbly and shoved them in his shirt pocket, which wasrger than the pocket on Feng Bujues western suit. Then... with a shocked gaze, he saw Feng Bujue bite on the wooden broom and walk toward the beanstalk calmly.
"When I was practicing the three-ded fighting style, I spent my whole day with a de hilt that is much thicker than this dangling on my lips..." With the broom in his mouth, Feng Bujue rambled through his usual nonsense unclearly. Even his saliva had slid down the corner of his lips because of this.
"I bet you guys five dors that there is something mentally wrong with this person..." Autumn Zither narrowed his eyes as he watched Feng Bujue climb up the beanstalk.
Ambitionist and Weighty Words replied at the same time, "What is there to bet about when it is something so obvious to be seen?"
...
In gaming terms, all four of the yers had superhuman strength and stamina, and it was not that hard for them to climb up the beanstalk. It did not take long for them to sessfully enter the sky that was painted on the ceiling. Of course, from their perspective, the world around him still remained in a three-dimensional world. From that moment onward, it was hard to tell which floor they were on anymore. With a nce, after about another ten minutes of climbing, the four should have reached far beyond the tallest height any normal skyscraper should have.
They continued to climb and climb... About twenty minutester, the four were greeted with a wisp of a golden cloud. The cloud had physical form, and it was curled around the beanstalk. There was arge leaf that extended out from the stalk toward the cloud and dangled at its side like it was sleeping on it.
Seeing such a clear path beingid for them, it was like the four were given a shot of adrenaline, and they started to climb with renewed gusto. Two minutester, they leaped atop the cloud. Standing on theyer of golden clouds, their eyes were blinded. On this piece ofnd that was made up from clouds, everything was shrouded in ayer of golden glow and shine.
About one hundred meters away, there was a castle that had the quintessential Disney style, the type that you would often see in fairytales. Looking from afar, one could faintly see that at the top of the highest tower of the castle, there was a longdder, and thedder reached further into theyer of cloud on an even higher level.
"Through thatdder, we should be able to get to the fifth floor," Feng Bujue said.
"Even at a time like this, you still think the concept of floors works?" Autumn Zither asked.
"Compared to the different floors, the thing that I am more concerned about is... where has the tin man gone? Will we run into him on an upper floor?" Ambitionist said as if to himself.
"I think it is better for us to focus and assess our current surroundings first," Weighty Words said. "Assuming we are still inside the story of Jack and the Beanstalk, does that mean that there will be a giant... living inside the castle ahead?"
"Come, here is your broom, catch." Feng Bujue ignored the discussion of these people and directly passed the broom over to the Autumn Zither.
"You can keep it. I will help you look after the heels." Autumn Zither had no intention of taking back the broom that was now covered in Brother Jues saliva.
"Are you sure?" Feng Bujue asked, dragging the words.
"It is only fair," Autumn Zither replied.
"You got it!" Feng Bujue again took on the offer with surprising ease. Then, he ced the broom across the back of his neck, extended his arms, and dangled his wrists on the two ends of the broom. In that state, he swungzily as he walked toward the castle, his lips humming the famous song Love of a Lifetime by Lowell Lo.
"In the ocean of suffering roll waves of love and hate. In this world, its hard to escape your fate..."
"Ha... haha..." Ambitionist could not help but let out augh, "This man sure is something else... No matter the situation, he can make it into a joke."
"On this point, one has to be impressed no matter what," Weighty Words agreed with him. The three followed Brother Jue toward the castle and they reached the front door in a few minutes.
"It is quite clear now that we have reached this ce," Feng Bujue observed. "At least based on the size of this front door, there is no giant living inside this castle."
The man was not wrong. Even though the doors width and height were slightlyrger than normal, it was notrge enough to fit a giant. It was still only in service of human beings of normal size.
"Then, should we knock on the door, or..." Before Weighty Words could finish, Feng Bujue had slithered more than ten meters back.
He stood at the back and shouted out in a matter-of-fact tone, "I will cheer for you from here. You have my full mental support!"
"Then, this time, let me see if there is anyone at home." Weighty Words volunteered. So far, he had not taken any risk. Based on the rule of taking turns, it should be his turn.
Bang bang bang!
Weighty Words grabbed the circr ring that was attached to the door and knocked three times. After about twenty seconds, they did not hear any response from behind the door. Therefore, he used the doorknocker and knocked three more time. This time, they waited for a whole minute, and there was still nothing. They walked to the left and right of the door. They wished to look through the windows into the room, but the windows of the castle were all too high up, and they were all frosted windows. Under the golden light, it was impossible to see what was within.
"There is no other solution... We will have to force our way in," Autumn Zither said.
Ambitionist nodded and gave an mm in agreement.
Weighty Words was still the first to volunteer. "Leave it to me then. I can still handle a door of this size."
He assumed a pose before the door. Then he activated his skill and pushed out a palm strike... Then nothing happened.
"Haha... This is embarrassing. My fighting mastery is only at Level E, and the skill has failed," Weighty Words apologized with a humble smile on his face.
Both Ambitionist and Autumn Zither alsoughed to ease the awkwardness. "Its fine. This is normal. Its only normal for yers like us."
"Let me give it another try," Weighty Words said. Then, without waiting for any set up, he gave it another go. This time, it appeared like he was sessfully. A howling wind roared out from his palm and charged at the door. A hole the size of a wash basin appeared at the middle of the door. The two boards of the door loosened following it and slowly opened to the sides.
Among non-fighting yers, basically everyone had this kind more practical Level E active fighting skill. Even if they could not find one in a scenario, they would go and buy one at the auction house. After all, this kind of skill would not be that expensive and they had a high CP value. Only someone like Feng Bujue, who was a puzzle-solving yer but did not go and purchase any skills but somehow found them through his games, managed to train his fighting mastery up to level C...
"Brother Feng, there is nothing dangerous. You cane over now, right?" Ambitionist turned around to shoot at the man. "What if the door suddenly closes on its own? That will be more troublesome."
Feng Bujue did not need the reminder from him. He had been watching them from afar for a long time.
When Ambitionist opened his mouth, Brother Jue was already walking their way. The four of them walked into the castle together. Before the door, there was a curved staircase that headed upward, and the stairs were adjacent to the four walls, going up in circles. A giant chandelier dangled from an extremely long chain. The chandelier itself was close to the ground, about two meters off the ground to be precise, and could be reached by lifting ones hand up, but the chain itself seemed to reach into the heavens. Walking around the staircase, one could head through the two sides of the ground floor and the back of the castle. Naturally, the four did not get up the stairs immediately but prepared to explore the ground floor to see if there were any clues or equipment lying around.
In the story of Jack and the Beanstalk, the castle where the giant lived had a goose thatid golden egg. Even though the castle before them did not appear to have any golden egg, it should have a few clues waiting for them.
It would have been fine if they did not explore the ce, but once they did, their sanity level started to fall...
This castle, instead of being luxurious and ptial, was more entric and peculiar. In the dreamy glow of gold, the castle did not give off any sense of being from a fairytale, but it had an imposing and dark presence about it. The chandelier and staircase design that one was greeted by at the front door was strange enough, but that was just the beginning. Such bizarre design could be seen all over the castle...
For example, in the dining hall on the ground floor, there was a long table ced in the middle. It was more than ten meters long, but it wasid with a zebra-print table cloth, and the sides were lined with two rows of tall stools. It looked more like they were for referees of tennis matches. Other than that, there was the kitchen sink, which was as big as a bath tub, and the countertop, which was as small as a phone screen. The stove was so low that one had to squat to use it, and the firewood was added into it from a slope.
Then there was the dance hall. The dance floor in the middle was not circr or rectangr but had a lighting shape, like on the costume of the superhero The sh. And the stage that was meant for the band was more like a slope for skateboarding pros. The u-shaped floor was impossible to ce any big instruments.
After the four finished their investigation and returned to the front door of the ground floor, Feng Bujuemented, "Hmm... This castle is like a woman at the age of twenty-nine."
"An imbnce of internal hormones?" Autumn Zither added.
"I meant to say irrational, crazy, and hard to be reasoned with, but you havee up with something that is even more offensive," Feng Bujue said.
"Wait, who is the one being offensive here? Youve mentioned, the age, sex, and personality. What I did was mention a biological phenomenon, and now its me who was being offensive, is it?" Autumn Zither lost his temper again.
"Thats enough... The internal dcor of this ce, as strange as it might be, has nothing to do with us," Ambitionist said. "Since there is nothing on the ground floor, lets go up to take a look."
The group then followed the staircase up from the door. The stairs led them all the way to the top just like that; there was nonding or door in the middle of the climb.
"Looks like well have to take the long way from the top to enter the middle floors of this castle," Weighty Words observed. "Or... could there be hidden pathways on the ground floor that we did not discover?"
"No, no, no... Castles are normally all like this." Feng Bujue denied that possibility. "If you had a cross section of a castle you would understand. The part in the middle is normally the part that you reachst. You have to follow the order and go through the foyer, the prayer hall, the back walkway, the dance hall, the underground sewer, the clocktower, and so on before you can reach the center."
"And the central area is called the throne room, right? It is the highest section of the castle keep, and at the ces that you mentioned earlier, you have to beat one of the bosses. From them, you will gain a new skill every time." Even Ambitionist could not help but slip that remark in with sarcasm.
"Thats right." Feng Bujue nodded and told Weighty Words, "You see, this is the difference between a newbie and a pro."
"What pro? You make it sound like I have not yed Castlevania before..."
The group bantered among each other and soon reached the end of the stairs. There, they were greeted with an arched wooden door.
Autumn Zither walked at the front, and he was the first to see the words on the door. It was a sentence carved in gold. It was in English, and the font was quite elegant. The content said, "Irrational things are not necessarily that obvious."
"Again?" Autumn Zither groaned. "Dont tell... there is yet another dead body waiting for us inside the door."
Then, without waiting for the rest, he pushed the door open. The four yers slithered into the room, and what appeared before their eyes was a bedroom. This was perhaps the most normal room that they had seen since they entered the castle. The walls and ceiling were pink, it had a wooden floor, and there was a big bed in the middle of the room. There were an armoire and a dressing table next to the wall. Clearly, this was a girls room or perhaps the chamber of some princess.
"Hey... theres someone in bed." Autumn Zither noticed this immediately. The quilt had a human shape under it, and the chest of the person sleeping in it was rising and falling.
"Leave this to me!" Feng Bujue reacted quickly. With a roar, he tossed the broom away and prepared to bolt forward.
The other three stopped him immediately. Weighty Words was the first to ask, "Wait, what are you doing?"
Before Feng Bujue could answer, Autumn Zither helped him to it.
"Arent you asking the obvious?" Autumn Zither scoffed. "Based on this situation, there is hundred percent this is the story based on the sleeping beauty."
"Hmm... Based on the rules of taking turns, it should be my turn this time..." Ambitionists sses glowed white, and as he spoke, he strode forward to the bed.
"Trident Tackle!" Feng Bujue lunged forward and knocked Ambitionist to the ground from behind. "Humph... Kogure, do you think you can sneak your way through by acting calmly?"
"Even if you have forgotten my ID is Ambitionist... how did youe up with this name, Kogure..."
Before Ambitionist could finish, Autumn Zither added, "Just take a look at yourself. See how ungentlemanly you are. When the princess wakes up, she will be so disappointed in you."
He then adjusted his cor. "In this situation, it should be me..."
"Invincible Fire ouroboros!" Feng Bujue jumped at Autumn Zither next. "Raichu, I advise you not to act out of ce. There is a very long staircase out this door. Combined with my Invincible Fire ouroboros, even God will be killed by me!"
Even though the three were tussling, they were just joking. Teammates were unable to seriously harm each other. But looking at this group of people, Weighty, Words who was more mature, stood at the side and shook his head.
"Ah..." Suddenly, a mans hoarse voice came from inside the bed.
This call silenced and froze all four yers instantly.
"Bloody hell... who is being so noisy!" the voice roared loudly with an impressive presence.
The next second...
A werewolf with gray fur all over his body, wearing a pink bathrobe and a stic bath cap, peeled off the bedsheet and sat up in bed.
Chapter 304 Going Up 12
Chapter 304 Going Up 12
"Oh, Grandma Wolf." Feng Bujues expression seemed to say, I thought so.
"What Grandma? Im male," the werewolf corrected.
"Okay... Big bad wolf." Feng Bujue said.
The werewolf scoffed. "Such prejudice. How is it possible that someone is named big bad wolf? Would your mother name you dumb straight human?"
"Okay... Mr. Wolf." Feng Bujue corrected again.
"Stop wasting my time! I am not a wolf! I am a werewolf," the werewolf corrected again.
"Dont werewolves transform only at the night of the full moon and assume a human form normally?" Feng Bujue asked.
"I was born a werewolf. You have a problem with that?" the werewolf retorted.
"Oh... So, you are a super werewolf who was born with fighting points of more than ten thousand?" Feng Bujue said with some snickering.
"Youre talking about Broly, arent you?" Autumn Zither saw through the mockery.
"You woke up me and started with all this nonsense... you people sure are audacious." A murderous glow crossed his eyes. "Arent you afraid of being eaten?"
"On thend outside the castle, theres a body that is still warm. If you are in the mood for human flesh, I would suggest that," Feng Bujue instantly said.
"He sold out Don Quixote just like that..." Weighty Words lips twitched.
"If you prefer a fresher skill, then I would rmend a little boy living down there. His name is Jack. He even has a cow at his home, and I hear quite a ravishing single mother. You can do whatever you want with them," Feng Bujue added.
Ambitionist was startled. "Brother Feng... Howe I feel like the wolf has a kinder heart than you?"
"If you are wishing for something more exotic," Feng Bujue continued his sale, "in the basement under the windmill, there is a dead lion."
Even the werewolf was baffled. With just a probing interest, he made a ghastly expression and said, "I want to eat a little girl!"
"I was just getting to next," Feng Bujue said calmly. "Next to the lion is a little girl. Even though she has been dead for a while, the decay hasnt set in. If you have such a fetish..."
"Hey!" Autumn Zither yelped for Brother Jue to stop. "Brother Feng, please watch yourself!"
"Sigh..." The werewolf took a deep sigh and showed a face of self-recrimination. "So, I am indeed a werewolf without an imposing presence..."
"No... I dont think that is your problem."
Ambitionist attempted to console him, but the werewolf did not seem to hear him and continued to say, "From the beginning, I should have stayed in my forest and survived on hares, deer, bugs, and fruit. Why did I get the idea toe after humans? Now, Ive ended up in this state, kept as a pet and having to wear this horrid pink dress..."
"Er... Mr. Werewolf, who is keeping you as pet?" Weighty Words asked. "A giant?"
"What giant? Where is the giant?" Werewolf asked back.
"Then, who do you mean..." Weighty Words said.
"Naturally, the little red riding hood," Werewolf replied.
"Hmm..." The four yers fell into silence at once.
"That little girl... is a living demon." When the werewolf told the story, there was deep pain and fear in his eyes, and hisrge body was shivering. "Behind that slight frame and innocent face hides a powerful and agile physique, a supernatural fighting instinct, and a cruel, bloody nature... Every skill she has mastered to its height, and there is no weakness one can expose. Other than the boss, no one will be her match."
"Boss?" Ambitionist caught onto this immediately. "You mean... the boss of the Detective Club?"
"Of course I mean him. Is there a second boss here?"
"Mr. Werewolf, my heart goes out to you," Feng Bujue said. "The few of us are on our way to see the boss of the club. If you tell us how to get there, perhaps we can bring this up with the boss and have him get the Little Red Riding Hood to release you."
"Boss is on the seventh floor..." The werewolf used his w to point at the other door in the room. "If you want to go up, you go through that door, walk to the end of the corridor, and then turn left. Thats when youll reach the tower of this castle. Theres a skylight in the tower, and theres adder that goes up the fifth floor, but as for whats on the fifth floor, I have no clue."
"Er... You look quite unrestrained yourself. Why didnt you escape?" Autumn Zither asked.
"I did try thatdder before, but the door leading to the fifth floor is too small for me to squeeze through," the werewolf answered. "Plus, my house is on thend underneath the castle, but this castle is built on the clouds. You dont expect me to jump, do you?"
"We used a giant beanstalk grown from a magic bean to get up here," Autumn Zither said. "You should be able to use the same beanstalk to crawl down."
"Really?" The werewolfs eyes glowed. "Where is it? Show me."
He grabbed Autumn Zithers arm and dragged him like a rag doll to the window. The werewolf moved very fast and had great strength. Before Autumn Zither could react, he was already at the other end of the room. To his shock... the werewolf did not mean him any hostility, but in that short moment, his Life Points had dropped by ten percent.
Seeing this, Feng Bujue whispered to Weighty Words and Ambitionist, "If this man was a hostile creature, then he would be at the level of a mini boss..."
"Indeed... Just thinking about the way you tried to anger him earlier, I cant help but shiver," Ambitionist replied.
"Look... its over there. Its quite obvious." Autumn Zither was panicking. If the werewolf suddenly attacked him, at this close distance, he would be dead, so he used the politest tone to show the werewolf the beanstalk.
"Hahaha... Perfect!" But the werewolfsugh onlysted a few seconds before his expression changed. "No time to lose! I have to be quick! If Red Riding Hood returns, she will definitely chop down the beanstalk.
"Thank you, you guys. Take care of yourselves!"
Then he jumped out the window and slid down the slope outside the castle. With some tossing and turning, hended safely. The four gathered at the window to look. They saw the werewolf jump onto the cloud,nd on all fours, and rush to the beanstalk. He did not even take time to remove the bathrobe and hai that he was wearing.
"The grandma wolf thats afraid of the Little Red Riding Hood..." Ambitionist murmured as they watched the werewolf flee to freedom.
"By the way, didnt he mention that Little Red Riding Hood would return?" Weighty Words reminded.
"I am curious. How did Little Red Riding Hood leave this cloudyer that this castle is built on?" Feng Bujue said. "Could it be the sky dancing skill?"
"Can you please stop bringing up Dragon Ball?" Autumn Zither groaned.
"Sure." Feng Bujue promised expressionlessly and added, "Or does she possess a Pokmon that knows the move fly?"
Autumn Zither pressed his palm against his forehead. "Fine, we should stick to Dragon Ball..."
Chapter 305 Going Up 13
Chapter 305 Going Up 13
Based on the hint given by the werewolf, the four soon found the tower and climbed thedder that led out through the skylight. The corridor outside the room was split. Perhaps there were ways that did lead to the middle of the castle, but Brother Jues group did not have the time to explore them because the werewolf had given two clear hints. One, Red Riding Hood was very powerful and hostile; two, she could return at any moment. From the games perspective, when the NPC had given such clear information, if the yers still refused to take the advice, they would be in great danger, perhaps even getting insta-killed. Thus, they shot out of there quickly.
The four climbed thedder for five minutes. After crossing through a pile of immobile clouds, they saw the end of thedder. There was a circr ck hole, and the end of thedder wasid gingerly at the edge of the hole. The hole was painted into the sky, just like the hole that characters could climb out from in old school Disney animations. When they got closer, they realized that the hole was not that small. As long as they were not morbidly obese, they should be able to go through. Of course, it was still too small for the werewolf. Due to the overlyrge shoulders and torso and the angle of climbing, he was limited to the space beneath the fifth floor.
Feng Bujue was the first to step onto the ground of the fifth floor. He picked up the broom that he had used to poke around the hole before going through it and said, "Hmm... Yet another dark floor."
Ambitionist, Autumn Zither, and Weighty Words followed behind him.
"At least we know now, this building... if it still qualifies as a building, has seven floors in total," Ambitionist said. "In other words, so far, we have gone through at least four sevenths of the scenario."
"That might not be correct." Weighty Words was a patient and absolutely rational person. He argued, "As they say... the closer we are to the end, the more cautious we need to be. Take for example injury time in ser. If all the yers believe that it will be over soon, the danger of losing the game will greatly increase."
"I agree with that," Feng Bujue said. "In many scary movies, it is often the carelessness of thest characters in the final moments that cause everyone to die."
As he spoke, Brother Jue took out the shlight and switched it on. Brother Jue did not ask for the shlight that he had handed over to Ambitionist. When they reached the fourth floor, the thing had been left with the man, so at that moment, Ambitionist also took out the shlight in his pocket and switched it on.
The first thing that they did was the same; they used the light to shine around and then aimed it above them. The ceiling and ground of this floor had returned to the state of the ground floor. The floor was made of marble tiles, and the ceiling was only four meters tall. With the light from the shlight, they temporarily could not tell the situation with the walls, but it looked to be a very spacious room.
"How about... we follow the old rules and I go around..."
Before Feng Bujue could finish, a voiceing from the dark interrupted him.
"Sirs." It was a young girls voice.
This one sentence caused the three yers to break out in cold sweat. All of their Terror Points jumped up to more than fifty percent. Even though Feng Bujue did not feel fear, he knew things were not looking swell.
Has Little Red Riding Hood been waiting for us here?
Tsk!
With a hiss, a small me suddenly danced in the darkness. Initially, it was only a small me, but for some reason, it grew rapidly in seconds until it could light up the entire floor...
Before the groups eyes, a small figure in a brown cape appeared. Her cheeks were red, her clothes were old and thin, and she was barefooted. At that moment, the girl was holding a basket in her left arm, and in her right arm... was a burning match.
"This doesnt appear to be Little Red Riding Hood but..." Autumn Zither lowered his voice and gave his spection.
"Ah... we can see it." Feng Bujue cut him off. From the eyes of the two other members, they naturally recognized who this was as well.
"Sirs, would you like to buy some matches?" The girl took several steps toward the group.
The four yers looked at each other and did not know how to answer.
"Please buy at least a box of matches," she repeated in a pleading tone.
Then, Autumn Zither appeared to have an idea. He walked forward and took out the magic heels from his pocket. "Can I exchange this pair of shoes for one box of your matches?"
The girl looked at the silvery shoes and hesitated. "Are you sure, sir? These shoes look very expensive."
She appeared to be an honest child.
"Its alright. I think it is a fair trade," Autumn Zither replied.
"Alright then, thank you, sir."
At that moment, the match in her hand went out, and the whole floor sank back into darkness. Autumn Zither was swallowed by darkness, but thankfully, his teammates reached him swiftly. The shlights lit up the surroundings, but the girl was already gone, and the shoes in Autumn Zithers hands had already disappeared.
"Over there." Feng Bujue with the sharpest eye spotted the clue first. On the spot where the girl first appeared sat a box of matches. On the tile, there was a line that seemed to be smoked onto it. It looked to be written in Latin. The system tranted it as A true kind act asks for no reward.
Weighty Words added, "So, this is how we use it... And I thought we would run into something like Cindere."
Autumn Zither picked up the match from the ground. "I was inspired because I saw she was barefooted."
"So, a foot fetishist we have among us..." Feng Bujue scratched his chin.
"What is this uncanny ability of yours to turn even the most innocent incident into something unscrupulous?" Autumn Zither groaned.
"In the few seconds when the environment was lit, did you guys manage to observe the surroundings?" Ambitionist pulled the topic back.
"Ah, I did. The whole floor is empty, only that direction has a door," Weighty Words said, raising his arm to point
"Er... same as my observation," Ambitionist said. "Then... shall we head there directly?"
"How about I light up another match for us to take another look?" Autumn Zither said as he opened the match box. To everyones surprise, there were only four matches inside...
"Ha! That saves the need to discuss. Well take one each." Feng Bujue nced at the situation inside the box and concluded thus. The other three did not say anything. They also understood the meaning when the plot item had just enough to fit the number of yers. Since it was this situation, they would not waste the limited item to light up the room. The four relied on the shlights and the direction given by Weighty Words, and soon, they reached the door.
"Is it an elevator?" Weighty Words observed as he studied the metallic door. From the appearance, it looked just like the elevator used in the log-in lobby. There was a button next to the door, but the function was unknown.
Ding!
After Ambitionist pressed the button, the doors opened. The four walked into it, and when they were inside, they realized that there was no control panel inside the elevator. Five secondster, the doors closed on their own. Then the elevator started to move up. They were unsure whether it was remotely controlled or it worked on its own based on the weight inside it. In any case, in this strange scenario, it was not out of ce for an elevator to possess consciousness. After some time, after moving up for about a floor, the elevator stopped, and the doors opened again. The yers entered the sixth floor safely.
"Hmm... Looks like my initial prediction of odd and even floors was super mistaken," Ambitionist said as they walked out the elevator.
"Yes," Autumn Zither said, "but... from the ground floor until now, the difficulty level has remained quite low. Other than SCP 233, there is no puzzle that is particrly hard. There is not even any forcedbat."
"Untrue." Feng Bujue denied it. "Perhaps we have already walked past several insta-death traps, but we managed not to trigger them, and thats why you thought things are overly easy. Aside from the SCP, the werewolf from before was a formidable enemy that could have easily wiped us out. Other than that... we know it was the correct choice to hand the shoes over to the girl selling the matches, but... if we did something wrong, like giving her the wrong thing or failing to answer her pleas before the match ran out..."
"He has a point," Weighty Words concurred. "During this seemingly safe process, there might have been a setting that can wipe us out in seconds. We cant let our guard down..."
As they spoke, they had finished observing the entirety of the sixth floor. This floor had a simr setting to the fourth floor, but the environment was hugely different. The sixth floor had a swampy ground, and there were limited ces to stand. On the four walls, there was a dark forest and heavy mountains. On the ceiling, it was a night sky, and other than few wisps of cloud, there were many sparkling stars. In the corner between two walls and the ceiling, there was a paper moon, waxing the swamp with its cold glow.
The way that led up from this floor though was quite obvious. It was on the wall opposite from the elevator. A winding stone staircase was painted on it, and the lowest six steps of the path reached out from inside the wall. On this floor, the space where yers could move around was quite limited. There were not many choices. They had to skip over the few dry patches as they jumped toward the stone staircase.
"Mind your step." Ambitionist walked in front and warned them. "We do not have any items, so if you fall into the swamp, itll be hard to drag you out."
"Hey... guys, did you hear that?" Feng Bujue suddenly said as he looked up.
Chapter 306 Going Up 14
Chapter 306 Going Up 14
The three teammates turned to look at Brother Jue and then followed his gaze and looked up. A howl came from far to near, and on the painted ceiling, a blot of red and silver suddenly appeared. Those two colors were rapidly spreading at an incredible speed.
Several secondster, two shadows burst out from the ceiling, and like a falling meteor, they crashed into the swamp.
Bang!
The crash caused arge mud wave to rise, and it ravaged the entire sixth floor. Due to the limited space, there was no ce for them to hide. The yers who were dozens of meters away from thending spot could only stand where they were and try their best not to fall into the swamp. Being sshed with swamp water, Feng Bujue used his hand to wipe his face, and then he saw something startling. At the center of thending spot stood a person.
Her hood and mantle were red as blood, and underneath that, she wore an Amazonian outfit, with a leather sling across her shoulder, a snake-skin belt across her waist, and deerskin leather on her feet. Complimenting this outfit was a short de, hammer, and daggers that were shining coldly...
Red Riding Hood floated in the air with an empty gaze. She looked about thirteen and was ghastly pale. An invisible power blossomed from her body and formed a circr forcefield that caused the swamp underneath her to curve inward. Theoretically, that appearance and status was enough to have Ambitionist drop his sses and his other teammates drop their eyes.
But there was more...
At that moment, Red Riding Hood was holding the dead body of Tinman with her seemingly weak and slender arm. Tinmans limbs had been torn off, and half of his head was missing. There were countless holes and cracks on his body. In the swamp near thending spot, one could see some tin pieces sinking into the ground. Feng Bujue managed to make out a part of what seemed to be an axe, a tin hand, and something that looked like the caterpir track of a tank... In any case, all those things eventually sank into the swamp and disappeared.
"I say... little girl..." Feng Bujue tried to talk to the girl.
"Who are you calling a little girl? You b*stard." Red Riding Hood cursed like an adult, and she sounded like one who had been through years of experience. She made it sound like Feng Bujue deserved to be scolded.
When she spoke, with an easy fling of her left arm, she flung the tinmans heavy body away. In a sh, the de around the girls waist left its sheath. Before the yers realized what was happening, the tinmans body fell into the swamp, and at the tip of the de there was a bleeding heart.
"You are not to talk to me without permission," Little Red Riding Hood said as she slowly descended from the sky with a murderous presence. "Do you wish to die?"
"Great one, please forgive me!" Feng Bujue got down on his knees immediately and gave the girl a sound kowtow.
"Such a cheap move..." Autumn Zither mocked.
"Yes, as a man, how can you bend so easily to brute force," Weighty Words added.
"Suchck of honor," Ambitionist added.
Little Red Riding Hood looked at Feng Bujues head for few seconds and scoffed. Then she moved her eyes upward to scan the other three. "You dare to look down on me? Such insolence..."
Another three men then surrendered their knees.
"Im sorry..."
"Please forgive us!"
"It was a mistake..."
Feng Bujue then whispered to his teammates, "Now, who has no honor?"
"As the saying goes, a wise man does not fight the odds that are against him," Autumn Zither replied.
"Actually, theres no need to argue," Weighty Words said with a pained expression. "Brother Fengs words were not hidden by the system. It means that even the system thought the few of us are a bit..."
"All that whispering, are you talking about me?" Red Riding Hood took another threatening step forward.
"We wouldnt dare," Feng Bujue replied. "We were just reflecting on our faults."
"Humph... What reflection? You dont even know the faults you have made." Her tone was filled with condescension. She seemed to have a fire within her that could not be vented. "You really thought that werewolf was my pet?"
Ambitionist gasped. "How did you know..."
"I know everything that goes on around here." Little Red Riding Hood cut him off. "That werewolf is filled with lies and is very cunning, and you..."
She stepped on Feng Bujues head.
"Especially you... scum, what have you told him?" She hissed angrily at him. "He is now munching on Don Quixotes body, and after that, he will go to Little Jacks home..."
"What!" This truly was out of Feng Bujues expectations.
"Creatures in this dimension, whenever they kill or consume another creature, they will be stronger. Killing will grant them new power, and they will be more malicious and blood hungry." Little Red Riding Hood raised her des and plunging the heart on the tip into the swamp. "After the tinman killed the witch and the tiger, he gained great power. After he chopped off Don Quixotes head, he gained even more power and grew a pair of tin wings. Tinman then got the idea to challenge the boss. He flew past the fifth floor and into the sixth floor... where I had no choice but to eliminate him."
At this point, she moved her feet away from Feng Bujues head. Then, she yanked him up by his cor, but since she was only 1.5 meters tall, even in this position, Brother Jues feet had not left the ground.
"Who would have thought you bunch of idiots created a new problem for me when I was gone?" Red Riding Hood huffed. "I ced that werewolf on the fifth floor as a watchdog and had him eat all the monsters that attempted toe up to the fifth floor."
Her eyes scanned the three remaining yers.
"Since you are the boss guests, he didnt dare do anything to you, so he let you past. Humph... But you have told him things that you should not have. Initially, all I needed to do was finish Tinman and return to chop down the beanstalk, but now... I have to personally chase after the monster, one that is extremely cunning." Red Riding Hood raised her arm and tossed Feng Bujue away like she was venting.
Feng Bujue was flung away by arge force and mmed into the stone path on the wall. He knew that if he knocked right into it, he would die. But as someone with Souls Eye, he had the chance to save himself. He turned his body in midair to assume a very strange pose. He opened his arm to buffer the speed, and his feet kicked against the air to slow the eleration. Like paddling in the water, he borrowed the suction of the swamp to pull away some of the energy before he mmed into the wall.
But Little Red Riding Hood was so powerful that even after everything Feng Bujue had done, he still lost forty-two percent of his Life Points.
Chapter 307 Invasion of the Brain Cell 15
Chapter 307 Invasion of the Brain Cell 15
So-called strategists would choose not to battle when they knew that they were at a disadvantage, but in a situation where they were cornered, they would not hesitate and push everything against the enemy. Seeing their teammate being flung away, Ambitionist, Autumn Zither, and Weighty Words naturally stood up. They assumed their positions and prepared to face the enemy.
"Want to fight me?" Red Riding Hood turned back, and her gaze scorched the other three. "Humph... Have you decided on giving up your lives?"
"Dont fight!" Feng Bujue shouted from the distance. "Im fine!"
With the halting shout from Brother Jue, the three who prepared tounch forward with everything held back.
"Little Red, you will not kill us." Feng Bujue stood up shakily. "We are your boss guests. You wont kill us..."
Red Riding Hood was silent for a few seconds and looked at Feng Bujue from afar. She scoffed. "And how did youe to that conclusion?"
"We, or the travelers from another world in your perspective, have to follow certain rules during this kind of short trip." Feng Bujue tried to exin in words that could be understood by NPCs. "And you... are too powerful. If we fight you, the chance of surviving is zero, absolute zero, zilch"
He repeated that a lot; it was meant for his teammates. As someone with Souls Eye, Feng Bujue could clearly see the difference in power level, and against Little Red Riding Hood, they had no chance of winning. Even the bunch of superheroes from Gotham would be no match for this little girl.
"Our journey will not end in this kind of sure death situation," Feng Bujue concluded, rubbing his aching spine. "So, I believe that you dont want to or cannot kill us. You reigned in your strength when you flung me away. Even if I didnt do anything, I wouldnt have died. I would at most be closely dead."
Little Red Riding Hoods face did not change much when she listened to Feng Bujue, but her murderous aura did disappear.
"I know you are angry... and I deserve what I got," Feng Bujue said, "but... since things have reached this stage, Id advise you go after the werewolf as soon as possible. The few of us will go to the seventh floor to meet the boss. Everyone has their own goal to aplish. If you feel that is not enough in the future, you can alwayse back to kill me."
"Hmm..." Little Red Riding Hood thought for a moment before morphing into a red sh and materializing before Feng Bujue. She walked on the swamp like it was cement and soon appeared before Brother Jue. "Courageous, but you are not wrong."
She agreed with Feng Bujue on the surface, but the mace in her hand still swung without mercy.
"But I dont like havingmands barked at me, even if that person is the boss." Red Riding Hood yanked the bloody mace right out from Feng Bujues knee and swung it above her shoulder. She smiled wickedly. "So, this is your extra punishment."
Seeing the pain on Feng Bujues face, she nodded with satisfaction and turned to leave. When she passed the other three, they did not dare even breathe and waited quietly for her to pass. No one spoke, and no one lifted their eyes...
It was not until Little Red Riding Hood walked into the elevator and the doors closed that Autumn Zither dared to raise his voice to say, "Are you alright, Brother Feng?"
"What do you think?" Feng Bujue replied. "Since I didnt morph into white light, it means that Im still alive."
"We know that," Ambitionist said. "We just worried that you got the bleeding debuff."
His concern was crucial because their inventory was sealed. If Feng Bujue had the bleeding status and could not stop that, he would eventually die.
"Its fine. I only got the broken bone status. The Life Points wont continue to drop," Feng Bujue exined. "I only have eight percent of my Life Points, so I need to make sure I dont suffer any more injury."
"Eight percent is very dangerous," Weighty Words said. "The recovery rate for this kind of injury is very slow. If there is no item to neutralize this status, the broken bone status might apany you until the end of the scenario."
"You have a point, so I might have to ask the three of you to carry me for the rest of the journey." Feng Bujue was obviously borrowing this situation.
"Oh, when I was picked up by Little Red earlier, I dropped the broom." He pointed at a spot not far from them, "Dont forget about it."
Ten minutester...
The four walked through the swamp and sessfully entered the wall through the stone steps. It was the rtively muscr Weighty Words who was nominated to carry Brother Jue. They walked in the middle of the group. Autumn Zither led the way with the broom, and Ambitionist closed up the group. The stone steps were longer than they expected. It kept growing ahead, and the slope kept getting steeper and the road narrower. After another ten minutes, they reached a ce with a high altitude. Looking down, there was only fog. Beneath the fog, the paper moon shone, creating a dreamlike illusion.
"Dont drop me no matter what." Feng Bujue put on the witchs hat and purposely spoke in a senile voice. "For an old bag of bones like me, Ill shatter like ss."
"I do wish to throw you down the cliff, but the system wont allow me to," Weighty Words said.
"Ah... Years ago, when I challenged the Fire Demon alone, I fell from the cliff." Feng Bujue pushed the hat on his head. "After that battle, I advanced from my gray cape to a white cape."
"So, now were talking about Gandalf..." Ambitionist said. "You sure can draw inspiration from anything."
"Hey! We seem to have reached the end already." At the front, Autumn Zither cut through their chat. They turned up to look, and before them, about two hundred meters away, was the end of the stone steps. It was shrouded in a pool of grayish-green clouds. The clouds formed a circle, and there was some sounding from the clouds. It sounded like running water...
The yers hurried their steps until they reached the end and stepped onto a te of smooth stone. There, they saw another surprising scene. Inside the cloud ring above them, there was a waterfall, and it was flowing backward. The rushing water ignored thew of gravity and was falling upward. Standing under this ring of clouds, one would have the sensation of being dangled upside down in the air.
Weighty Words put Feng Bujue down. Thetter stood on one leg and had his hands on his hips. He lifted his head and said, "What is everyones opinion?"
"Hmm..." Ambitionist was silent for a few seconds before saying, "I have a n. The three of us can work together to toss Brother Feng up there."
"Oh! Marvelous n!" Autumn Zither agreed immediately.
Weighty Words also scratched his chin and said, "As long as Brother Fengs status is not dead in the team tab after a few minutes, it means that this path is safe and can safely send us up to the seventh floor."
"Hmm... That is a good n." Facing the threes evil calctions, Feng Bujue epted it with ease. "My leg is injured. Its too hard to me to leap on my own. If I miss and fall from this height into the swamp, I will definitely die."
Then he took off the hat and passed it to Weighty Words. "For the sake of insurance, keep the plot item for me. After throwing me up there, wait three minutes. If my death notification doesnte,e up one after another."
Ambitionist was surprised by how cooperative Feng Bujue was. Actually, he was semi-joking when he gave his n but the target agreed so easily. Since the n was made, after discussing some details, they put it into action. Weighty Words, Ambitionist, and Autumn Zither stood in position and held Feng Bujue. They aimed him upright and tossed him headfirst into the swirl of clouds.
Once his body touched the inverted waterfall, Feng Bujue felt blood rush from the bottom of his feet to his head. Gravity seemed to have inversed in that moment, and he dropped into the water. As mentioned before... Brother Jue did not know how to swim. Of course, in such rapids, it did not make a difference.
Feng Bujue was like something that was flushed down the toilet. He was dragged and pulled along by the water. He could not even open his eyes, and the water pressure pressed around him. But that did not lose him his Life Points. If anything, the cold water temporarily numbed the pain from his left leg. About thirty secondster, Feng Bujue felt the pressure on him lifting. He leaned against something on his back like he was lying on the ground. He tried to sit up, and this action pushed his upper body above the water surface.
"Hmm?" Feng Bujue opened his eyes, and the bright lights blinded him temporarily. When he saw his surroundings, he showed a rare expression of confusion. He was looking at his own bathroom, and he was lying in his own bathtub.
"What... did I fall asleep while taking a bath?"
So, Brother Jue went offline to take a bath after the Battle of the Cowl and fell asleep while bathing, and everything before this was a dream.
...
But... that was impossible.
This kind of ridiculous plot of everything was just a dream... Feng Bujue refused to ept it.
...
"Current quest updated. Main questpleted," the system announced.
Feng Bujue lowered his head to look and realized that he was still wearing his Joker outfit, and then he understood everything. Taking a deep breath, he crawled out from the tub and inspected the game menu. In the team tab, the names of his teammates were still all there, and they were all alive.
In the mission tab, "All surviving yers enter the Detective Club" had not been ticked, but under it, a new quest had appeared.
"Escape the memory space and return to the experiment zone seventh floor."
Other than that, there was another important change. The items in his inventory could be used again.
Chapter 308 Invasion of the Brain Cell 16
Chapter 308 Invasion of the Brain Cell 16
Two decades ago, in the era of the second-generation photonputer, the psychological nervous connectivity technology could already read the users memory. In other words... in that era, many countries had this phase of anti-nervous connectivity technology and protection of human privacy. But in the end... humanity bowed to technology because technology not only changed the world but could also change humanitys living status and consciousness. Societys suspicion of new things still remained, but some would survive while others would be eliminated.
The mass usage ofndlines, the emergence of the beeper, the rise and fall of the mobile phone, the advent of iPhone...
Personalputers became everyday objects, inte seeped into everything, the domination of markets by softwarepanies, the arrival of the electronic era...
The examples were endless. Humans were far more pliable to change and forgettable than they credited themselves, so the rivers of time would never stop.
For example, by the year 2020, people have gotten used to ad messages and scam phone calls. People have gotten used to plugged-in ads and various underhanded promotions. People are used to filling up their personal information in various forms or sharing it all online.
Therefore, as a youth living in 2055, Feng Bujue couldpletely digest what was happening before him, and he naturally epted this setting.
"Fine... memory space it is," Feng Bujue said. "How difficult can it be? Am I to be trapped inside my own home?"
He opened the cupboard, took out arge towel, and tried to dry himself as good as possible. Even though it did not help game-wise, it made him feel better. Suddenly, Feng Bujue was reminded of something. He put down the towel swiftly, ran to the sink, and took out a first aid kit from the small cupboard above the sink.
"Oh... its just like the one I have at home." He opened the box. He inspected the items through the menu, wishing to find one that could cure the broken bone status. Unfortunately... there was none.
Brother Jues first aid kit only had normal stuff, like bandages, ointment, alcohol spray, tweezers, scissors, and so on. One needed a cast to deal with broken bones or at least two wooden boards to fix the leg. After some ransacking, Brother Jue groused, "So, my house has such lousy first aid preparation. If I slip in the shower and break my arm or leg, itll be over for me."
With nothing else to go on off, he picked up the towel to wipe the water off his body again. Once he was drier, he blew himself with the hair drier. Then, he used the bandaged to wrap around his knees and leg.
"Okay... lets see what I have," Feng Bujue said as he ced the items one by one into his inventory and then took them out. This way, all the items would turn back to their unwet state.
"A match, a folding knife, a Nokia phone... Oh, it still works even though it has been soaked." He could not help but sigh in relief as he saw the screene on. "A small notebook, a ballpoint pen, a lighter, a shlight with battery... And what I originally had in my inventory."
He ced all these things on the ground, and he leaned against the side of the tub. He lowered his head slightly and used his left hand to support the elbow of his right hand. He ced the pointing and middle fingers of his right hand on his forehead and slowly slid them down his nose. When he went through his habitual action, Feng Bujue had already collected and arranged the information he had so far. He snapped his finger and smiled.
"There is no ce like home..." He repeated the first message in the experiment zone. "So, that is a reference to this situation... It seems the game has just begun."
Feng Bujue put away the stuff on the ground and drank a health potion. With the self-recovery, his Life Points had risen to sixty percent. Then, he stood up and tried to walk around. The pain from his left leg had diminished. As long as he did not move too fast, the small pain could be ignored. He could move around with some wiggling here and there. Feng Bujue was particrly sensitive to doors in-game, so he did not hurry to explore his own bathroom but headed to the door and examined the lock.
A bathroom door naturally did not need a key and a keyhole. There was just a doorknob. From inside the bathroom, under the doorknob, there was simple turning lock and atch lock. In other words, the door could only be locked from the inside. There was no way one could be trapped inside.
Feng Bujue extended his hand and tried to turn the doorknob, but at that moment, the system announced, "There is a swirling evil energy curled outside the door. are you sure you want to open the door?"
"Huh? F*ck... The game is not afraid of mentally scarring its yers? This is my own damn home!"
Well, in any case, he was not going to get any mental scars.
"There hasnt been a single hint since we entered the scenario, but once I touched the doorknob, this announcement came." Feng Bujue let go of the doorknob. "Then this is a instant-death trap..."
He moved backward in thought.
"Then... undeniably there is something I need to solve in this bathroom..."
With that thought in mind, he turned the lock and put on thetch before turning back to focus on the bathroom.
For Feng Bujue, cleanliness was godliness, but he was not obsessed with it. His home... looked like a bachelor pad. It was between clean and dirty, but there was order within chaos. In any case, he could easily remember which item was ced in which corner of which room.
Therefore, his search was very efficient.
In about five minutes, Feng Bujue scanned the bathroom,paring it to the one in his memory. Generally, this ce was no different from his bathroom in real life. Everything was theresoap, shampoo, toilet cleaner, brush, aspirin... Everything was shown as a tool or consumable. Nothing was shown as plot item.
But... Feng Bujue still found something strange.
Just above the bathtub, the pattern of the shower curtain seemed to be different from what he remembered.
Chapter 309 Invasion of the Brain Cell 17
Chapter 309 Invasion of the Brain Cell 17
The shower curtain was hung around the bathtub on an oval-shaped rail. The bottom was light blue in color and had darker floral pattern. Feng Bujue normally did not use this thing, but based on his exceptionally memory and his observation skills, he noticed something different about it.
"The color and shape of the pattern are different," Feng Bujue mumbled and pulled open the curtain to inspect it. He examined for a long time, but still, he could not work out what it represented. Even though he knew it was different from his memory, regarding its hidden message, Feng Bujue was baffled.
"Could it be the angle of observation is wrong?" Feng Bujue murmured, but his hands had not stopped moving. He turned the curtain around and around, folding it inside different shapes, but it was no use. "Wait... observation angle!"
Suddenly, a light bulb lit up above his head. He took out the shlight from his pocket and switched it on. Then he walked to the door and turned off the light in the bathroom.
"When I arrived, the light was already on. Normally, no one would walk to turn off the lights," Feng Bujue said as he shone the shlight at the curtain. "So... I have missed this."
At that moment, on the light blue curtain, the pattern turned into an obvious green, and some white lines started to appear. So, the clue had always been before him, but he could not see it. The message on the curtain could only be seen under certain conditions. When the white light of the bathroom was on, the clues would not be soon. But the yellow light from the shlight sessfully lit up the letters with green body and white trim.
"M... D... D... M... I... I... R..." Feng Bujue found many letters on the curtain. He thought they would form a word, but he realized that was not the case because most of the letters were repeated, and there was no logic to its arrangement. After he checked the entire curtain, he scratched his chin, "Hmm... There are seven letters in total, A, D, I, K, M, O, R. They appear in different frequencies and sequences. What is..."
He took several steps back and studied the curtain.
"Could it be rted to XY axis? Or is it a 3d image? Or... Oh!"
Then he saw the solution. He took out the notebook and pen and wrote down the letters on the curtain in a more rigid format. Several minutester, the puzzle was solved.
"So, one only needs to arrange it and then eliminate the rest through match-pairing..." Feng Bujue looked down on the difficulty of this puzzle, and he got the correct answer easily. It did not take long for him to solve it. All the Ds, As, and Ks had been removed, and the remaining letters... if he ignored their horizontal position, lining them up ording to the X axis, with them spaced one coordinate across from each other, they formed a wordmirror.
"So, all that just for me to turn to the mirror..." He returned to the sink, ced his shlight at the side, and focused on the mirror. But he stood for one minute, and nothing happened. "I stared at the mirror like this earlier, and I didnt see any hint or trigger any event. But now that Ive solved the puzzle, howe... Hmm, could it be that?"
He seemed to have an idea again. He took up the notebook and looked at the letters that he had wiped away.
"The letters that Ive lost are D, A, and K... If I add that with the letter that appeared the most, R, then..." Feng Bujue chuckled. "Hah... So, that is what it meant."
The next second, he switched off the shlight. Other people would have hesitated before they did this. After all, they were inside a cramped space alone, and there was an evil spirit outside the door. One needed courage to allow himself to be swallowed by darkness in this situation. But Feng Bujue felt no pressure. He switched off the shlight once the thought came into his mind. It was just standing before the mirror in the dark. What danger could there be? At most, an extremely scary image would appear,bined with a hair-raising sound effect, and then what? Could that scare people to death?
"What could it be?" Feng Bujue said before the mirror. Even though it was dark all around him, he kept his eyes glued to the mirror. Five secondster, something did happen.
An eerie blue glow appeared on the mirror, and a human face floated up. This face looked like Feng Bujue, but it was not a reflection because when Brother Jue saw this face, he turned his neck and made several ghastly facial expressions, but they were not reflected by the face in the mirror. The face looked into Feng Bujues eyes through the mirror and revealed a faint smile. One would be spooked seeing this, but Feng Bujue only studied his reflection quietly, waiting for the next change toe. This continued for ten seconds until the Feng Bujue in the mirror showed a smile and started to speak. "My name is Feng Bujue."
Even his voice was identical to Brother Jues...
"I am a novelist who obsesses over bizarre and terrible things." Whenever he finished a sentence, he had to pause. "I live in a house alone. I write grotesque stories every day. The sunset from here is nothing but a sea of blood in hell. I can clearly see the dead who moan in pain inside it. The ditch in front of my house changes color every day. Like a river in hell, its color is a horrible rainbowblood red, pus green, yellow like bile. The noise of the factories echoes from the bottom of the earth, and the stench, it smells like the vomit of a giant beast.
"I wonder, perhaps I am not in the human world but in hell. Am I insane?"
After the Feng Bujue stuttered over all of this, the face returned to silence. He looked at Feng Bujue as if waiting for an answer.
"Hahaha hahahaha..." Feng Bujue started tough, and then he mimicked the voice and tone and started to sing in a poem. "Fall, fall, the darkness of hell is infinite. Fire attack, water attack, half dead, peoplee and fall down... They died just like the way I imagined; they died for real!"
When he heard this song, the face in the mirror was flustered.
"What? You want me to continue?" Feng Bujue sang some more. "Fall, fall,e fall down to the bottom of hell. Sea of blood, mountain of needles, cant you hear the groans of the dead?"
"Enough." The face in the mirror stopped him.
Feng Bujue scoffed. He calmly said, "I read Lubies from Hell when I was nine. At the time, I was young, and I was disturbed for three days. But I have already forgotten that memory. The impression of fear is still there though. It is not a bad strategy that you have used to elicit that sense of fear. Unfortunately..."
He shook his head with sadness. "The current me, under your guidance, can only remember the scenario and words from theic clearly, but the fear has already disappeared."
After hearing that, the face in the mirror started to change. He turned into the image of a bald, beardless middle-aged European man with a long brow. The strangest thing about this face was that his skin was a greenish white, like it had been soaked for too long in formalin.
"Alright, Ive heard enough." The faces voice changed, too. "You have passed the second test."
"Second?" Feng Bujue asked. "So, the letters on the curtain were the first test?"
"Yes," the man replied. "Of the three tests, intelligence, courage, and benevolence, you have..."
"Whoa, whoa, whoa... wait." Feng Bujue cut him off. "I havent finished my questions. Dont go running off with the setting just yet. You at least have to answer my first questioncan I turn the light back on?"
"Hmm... Yes," the face in the mirror replied.
Feng Bujue sought his way to the door and switched on the light. Then he returned to the mirror to ask, "Okay, who are you? Zordon?"
"Huh?" The face was confused. "Who is Zordon?"
"The alien Zordon," Feng Bujue said matter-of-factly, "Themander of the Power Rangers, the face in the ss tube."
Despite Feng Bujues exnation, the face was still baffled.
"Er... I have no idea who youre talking abo..." the face stuttered.
"Then forget it." Feng Bujue cut him off impolitely again. "Its fine if you have not seen it. The theme song is incredibly catchy. You wont get it out of your mind that easily."
"Er... I am the boss assistant, the magic mirror." The magic mirror did not know how to face Feng Bujue, so he tried to lead the topic back.
"Oh, so your actual body is the face inside the mirror and not the mirror itself," Feng Bujue concluded.
"I suppose you can say that..."
"Say... what is your rtionship with Cang Jing Ren[1]?"
"Who is this Cang Jing Ren?"
"You can read my memory, but you dont know the Power Rangers and Cang Jing Ren?" Feng Bujue asked suddenly. All that nonsense was actually a probe.
"I can only see limited pieces of your memory and not all of your memory," the magic mirror answered.
"Oh, okay." Feng Bujue got the answer he wanted and calmed down a lot. He said with a smile, "Now, you can continue telling me about the third trial."
[1] One of the three main characters from a Taiwanese puppet show.
Chapter 310 Invasion of the Brain Cell 18
Chapter 310 Invasion of the Brain Cell 18
"Phew..." The magic mirror sighed in relief. "As I said earlier, youve passed two trials."
His eyes moved, and the focus fell on the door of the bathroom behind Feng Bujue. "And the third trial, the trial of benevolence, is actually very simple. You only need to make a choice."
"Then... what are the choices?" Feng Bujue asked.
"To forgive or to kill," the magic mirror replied.
"Then, can I know beforehand how high the percentage of me being sessful if I choose to kill is?" Feng Bujue wanted to know.
"That is hard to say... After all, they are all very powerful spirits," the magic mirror replied.
"They?" Feng Bujue said. "There is more than one?"
The magic mirror answered, "Yes."
"Then I would like to know... if I choose to forgive, what exactly do I need to do?" Feng Bujue asked.
"That is what I am about to tell you," the magic mirror replied. Feng Bujue then understood it... Solving the puzzle of the shower curtain and surviving the scare would gain him hints from the magic mirror, or else he would have to open the door to face them and trigger a battle.
"There are three spirits in total outside the door. They are all from the same fairytale," the magic mirror exined. "In that story, they are all hated characters, and they got their deserved ending. But the public still looks down and loathes them as if they deserve a worse ending. Now, once you open the door behind you, they will appear, and then you will have to say... I do not dislike you."
"They will not attack me once they hear that?" Feng Bujue asked.
"Temporarily, they wont," the magic mirror confirmed. "But after that, you must figure out the positive points that they have to please them, to have them believe that you carry pity and not malice in your heart. Then... they will leave."
"Oh, can I know who these three are?" Feng Bujue tossed out another question.
"They are Cinderes stepmother and her two stepsisters," the magic mirror replied.
Feng Bujue looked at the mirror expressionlessly and blinked several times before saying numbly, "Oh."
Then, he turned around and silently summoned Death Poker...
Pulling back thetch, twisting the lock, and pulling the door open with one hand all took just five seconds. Then Feng Bujue stepped out. The lights in the living room were not on, and the curtains were closed, but with the light from the bathroom, one could see within a certain range. Feng Bujue had just stepped into the living room, and three half transparent ghosts appeared out of nowhere. The ghost in the middle looked about forty, and she could not be called ugly except for the constant crease in the middle of her brows like she was in permanent disapproval. Beside her were two younger female spirits. They looked like their mother, very beautiful. But the sisters each had an eye missing, and the blood from the sockets drenched their dresses. Their feet were also disformed, trailing blood on the ground.
The threes appearance matched Brother Jues expectations because he remembered... at the end of Cinderes story, to help her two daughters fit into the crystal heels, the stepmother cut off one of her daughters toes on each foot, and the other daughter had her heel shaved off. Then, they had their eyes pecked out by pigeons.
"I do not dislike you." Following the mirrors order, Feng Bujue said that. The words were like a spell, and once they left his lips, the ghosts stopped charged at him. They floated where they were, studying Feng Bujue.
"But you have dirtied my floor... Unforgivable! Die!" Feng Bujue suddenly attacked. Seven Death Pokers opened up in a straight flush and shed out in a glowing de. With this sudden ambush, Feng Bujue sessfully killed the ghost of the stepmother, but naturally, things would not be so easy from then on. After all, his leg had not healed.
The next second, the two spirits rushed forward and weaved in and out. ws, sharp like des, fell on Feng Bujue. When the attacknded, the spirits flew away at an incredible speed, and they could phase through walls and obstacles. In just ten seconds, several wounds had appeared on Feng Bujues body. Thankfully, he had Souls Eye and had evaded most of the fatal attacks, or else he would have already died.
"Both of them are purely spiritual creatures, resisting them with physical attacks should be futile..." Feng Bujue evaded as he assessed the situation. "The living room is not a field and, the space is small; they can weave in and out of the walls, which limits the homing effect of the Death Poker. That means..." Feng Bujues tactic was formed in his brain instantly, and he slightly changed his standing position. He went down to a half squat. He trained his focus on one target andpletely ignored the movement of the other spirit.
Two secondster, a deep w mark was left on his back. The feeling of pain spread quickly, but it did not affect him. He kept his focus on one of the walls, waiting for his target to phase out from it. And that moment soon arrived...
Suddenly, Feng Bujue gathered force in his good leg and lunged forward. The shield effect of Death Poker activated at the same moment. As ten cards disappeared, a golden forcefield appeared before Feng Bujue. The spirit that was targeted by Feng Bujue had just slipped out from the wall, and it rammed into the wall created by his Sorcery Weapon. This wall was one that she could not pass through.
This collision injured the spirit quite a bit. She lost her movement speed for a moment and swayed unsteadily in the air. Feng Bujue naturally would not miss out on this opportunity. With a grit of his teeth, using his injured leg to suffer his body weight, he bounced up, holding a card on each hand. More than ten shes of light exploded in the air. Before he finished his move, the spirit had already dispersed.
"Two down..." Feng Bujue dropped back to the ground on one knee. He opened the game menu, and in that second, he confirmed he still had twenty-four percent Life Points left. He quickly turned his attention back to the battle. The remaining spirit was no problem. In this one-on-one situation, she could not even get close to Feng Bujue even if she could move through walls. In less than one minute, Brother Jue finished her.
He checked his status, and after a moment of consideration, he swallowed an SCP-500 pill. It neutralized all debuffs, including bleeding and broken bone. Then, he returned to the bathroom and looked at the magic mirror, saying, "I was benevolent enough to give them a quick release."
Chapter 311 Invasion of the Brain Cell 19
Chapter 311 Invasion of the Brain Cell 19
"Actually, the three women arent that bright. You couldve just made up some lies to make them happy, and you wouldve passed the trial," the magic mirror said.
"The thing I hate the most is lying to please women," Feng Bujue said with annoyance. "Furthermore, these are a few of my most hated characters, so naturally, I had nothing good to say about them."
"Because of that, you didnt hesitate to risk your life?" the magic mirror asked.
"I am different from you." Feng Bujue smiled. "I know when youre threatened, youll lie your ass off."
Then he took out the wrench and raised it before the mirror. "Tell me, who is the most handsome person in the world?"
The magic mirrors lips twitched. "I believe theres a misunderstanding between us..."
"You dare say its not me?" Feng Bujue widened his eyes and stressed on his threat.
"First, your threat is meaningless. Even if you break this mirror, you wont harm my actual form," the magic mirror exined. "Secondly, back then... yes, the queen did pose the same threat to me. I had no choice but to lie. However, at least she was indeed the second most beautiful people in the world. You, on the other hand..."
"Oh... Since I am already the most handsome man alive, theres no need to threaten you to repeat the truth." Feng Bujue nodded.
"I think our misunderstanding has deepened..." Even the magic mirror was sweating bullets.
"Fine, I was just joking." Feng Bujue chuckled. "Sigh... youck a sense of humor."
"I think the problem lies in your sense of humor, not mine..."
Feng Bujue shrugged. "Regardless... I should have passed the trials already, yes?"
"Obviously, you have not," the magic mirror answered. "How is killing them so brutally a sign of benevolence?"
"So?" Feng Bujue tossed out another ambivalent question. This was the usual way hemunicated with NPCs.
"But since you have passed the trials of Intelligence and Courage, you will get a corresponding reward," the magic mirror announced.
"What reward?" Feng Bujue asked.
"You can ask me two questions," the magic mirror replied.
Then, the system announced, "The questions need to be rted to the scenario and plot, or it will be viewed as a nk question."
"Let me think," Feng Bujue said as he crossed his arms before his chest and started to pace inside the bathroom with a frown. The magic mirror did not rush him but waited patiently. Thinking about the questions took ten minutes before he finally made a decision.
"Ive got it." Feng Bujue turned back to the mirror. "My first question is... of the experiment zone and here, which is the real world?"
The real in this question naturally referred to the reality in the scenario, unrted to the real world outside of Thriller Paradise.
"Neither of them." The magic mirror gave that answer.
"Oh?" This answer surprised Feng Bujue. His initial prediction was that this memory space was the real scenario and the experiment zone was just the mental world of this boss character. But after he got the confirmed answer, Feng Bujue gave it more thought, and it hit him, "You have a point... The fact that I can bring the items from the experiment zone to this space can prove that."
"Is your second question... who is the psychological possessor of these two dimensions?"
The magic mirror made this assumption from Feng Bujues first question, but Feng Bujue shook his head.
"Its too boring to hear that directly..."
"Then, your second question is?" Magic Mirror prompted.
"Actually, I have no more questions. I find it more interesting to solve the mystery myself, but... In that case, I shall ask a question that is not that important but one that interests me." He paused. "Who is this boss?"
"I can only give you his name." The magic mirrors pale face looked flustered. After all, this who was too ambiguous. If he wanted, he could expose a lot like his upation and personality.
"Thats enough," Feng Bujue said.
"James Moriarty," the magic mirror revealed.
"Oh..." Feng Bujue raised his brow, and a smile appeared on his face. "So, it is the professor..."
"My mission has beenpleted, traveler from another world." After answering these two questions, the Magic Mirror prepared to leave. "If you can escape from this ce and return to the experiment zone, youll meet the professor."
After Feng Bujue heard about the boss identity, the magic mirror called the boss by his title directly.
"Well then... goodbye."
The face faded away from the mirror until itpletely disappeared. Several secondster, the mirror returned to normal, and Feng Bujue saw his reflection again.
"Hmm... the path that leads to the seventh floor is the waterfall. Is that it?" Feng Bujue mumbled. "Or have I overthought it?"
He walked out from the bathroom. He walked to the other end of the living room to switch the light on. The familiar environment, furniture, and even Arthas litter box were as he remembered, but the cat that ignored its owner was not simted.
"Hmm... Cant be opened." Feng Bujue tried the front door, but the system gave him a ssic hint.
"Its locked."
Therefore, based on the habit of this game, Feng Bujue started a carpet search of his home. After consuming SCP-500, Feng Bujue was in optimum condition, but his Life Points were still only at thirty percent. Considering that he had just drunk a health potion, he was not in a hurry to heal. Due to the decreasing efficiency of potions, without the premise of danger and a time limit, it was better for the Life Points to recover naturally.
"Ha! Perfect, a te of darkness." Feng Bujue pulled back the curtain and realized that outside was dark like ink, and the windows could not be open. "That makes things easier. This means that I only need to search inside the room."
He came up with a n instantlywith the lights on, he checked the whole living room and kitchen. His living room was joined to his kitchen. Then, he would search again with the lights off. When that was done, the same would be repeated inside the bedroom. This time, his search soon garnered result. He did not find anything that would push the plot forward but a skill card.
Name: South Dipper Lone Eagle FistFlying Dragon Fist
Skill Card Property: Active Skill, Permanent
Skill Type: Fighting
Effect: Rapid punches with both hands to destroy the enemy.
Cooldown: Thirty minutes.
Consumption: Eight hundred Stamina Points
Learning Requirement: Fighting C
Remark: One of the ultimates of the South Dipper Fist series. One can disrupt the opponents breathing during the attack and dissolve part of their defense, causing a physical copse of their body.
The card was hidden in a queer ce, inside the gaming hub...
"Ha! Hahaha..." Pleasure was in on Feng Bujues face. "Finally got a reliable, powerful skill, hahaha..."
For so long, Feng Bujue had been looking for, or rather, he had beencking an ultimate. So far, he had gained quite a number of active skills. There were control skills like Below-the-belt Kick and super strong skills like Wicked King Immtion ck Dragon Wave, but they had limited uses, and he could only use them so many times. Continuous skills like Body Enhancement Spell and Descent of the Fighting Demon, as useful and effective as they were, were buffs and came with a great cost.
And the title skill Kyaaa! that had just been reced needed no mention...
Now Feng Bujue had finally gotten his wish and found a real ultimate. This Flying Dragon Fist was an average active skill in terms of power, exhaustion, cooldown time, and activation method, so Feng Bujues joy could be understood. He learned this skill without hesitation; he would not sell it. If he was to gift it... in Underworld Frontline, other than Passing Rain, only Brother Jue had mastery C in Fighting, and Passing Rain was more familiar with the sword. This kind of bare fist skill was not suitable for her, and she might not even want it. So, Feng Bujue had not reason not to keep it for himself. After learning the skill, he calmed down and continued his search.
Honestly, it felt weird doing the search. After all, this was his home.
Even though Feng Bujue rented it, he had been living there for years. Since his parents passed away, he had lived there. No one would go and search their own home. In daily life, the average person might ask their family who stayed with them if they had lost something, and if they lived alone, they would retrace their steps. Only when they could not remember where they ced something would they start to randomly look for it.
But to look and search were two different concepts.
What was a search? Searching was not to look for a specific object but trying to find anything that could be valuable. In other words, it was a ransacking of ones home, and who would ransack their own home?
When ones home became a scenario in a game, searching it might be more difficult than a strange environment because, in daily life, many things would appear before our eyes, and the human brain would automatically help us filter away the presence of these items to focus on more important information. Soon, Feng Bujue realized the problem.
"Looks like this will take more time and energy than I thought... I have to make a paradigm shift and treat this as a new and strange ce..."
Chapter 312 Invasion of the Brain Cell 20
Chapter 312 Invasion of the Brain Cell 20
After changing his own perspective, Feng Bujue soon found the location of the first hidden clueit was on the protective film of his LCD television. Only when he leaned in closer to examine the television screen did he realize that there were many strange and curious traces on the protective film. Then, he swiftly removed thisyer of film from the surface of the television screen and raised it to the light. However, even after he had done so, he still could not fathom what the meaning of the message on the film was.
"The film itself is translucent, and the unevenness of the traces is not that conspicuous..."
He studied the object with more than a hint of interest on his face, and after a few seconds, an idea appeared in his mind. Feng Bujue quickly took off into the kitchen and found the vacuum cleaner that was ced inside the cupboard. He turned the machine on to check, and it showed that the dust collector bag was half full. In that moment, he knew that he was on the right path. He instantly grabbed the film,id it t on the ground, and then sprayed the dust as evenly as he could over the protective film. As he expected, with the coverage from the dust, some letters started to surface from the transparency of the film.
"Ha... this reminds me of the time when I was still ying with sand," Feng Bujuemented to himself as he patted away the dust that was left on his hands. Then he looked at the letters that had materialized before him and read them out loud. "M, V, E, M, J... U, N."
The hint on the film was those seven English letters. The letters were arranged in a simple row. Other than a space that was left between J and U, the distance between the other letters was all the same.
"What could the meaning of these seven letters be?" Feng Bujue mumbled as if to himself. "The first letters for the English names of all the Cbash Brothers?"
He was half joking, but it was indeed this semi-joke that gave him the necessary inspiration.
"Eh? Could it be..." Feng Bujues eyes scanned over the row of letters again, and soon, a smile started to crawl on the corner of his lips. "Hah... They represent the eights."
Brother Jues astrological knowledge was very average. But at the very least, he knew the correct arrangement of the eights and the correct spelling for the six of them. He was not certain how one would correctly spell Neptune and Uranus, but at the very least, he had an impression of the first letters of these two nouns. After he came to this conclusion, he jogged back to the bookshelf that was ced in the living room. From the rows of books, he pulled out one that was rted to astronomy. Feng Bujues bookshelf was almost identical to his brain; it was very neatly arranged, and everything was where it should be. The books were arranged ording to their name, genre, year of publication, and so on. This way, no matter what kind of information Brother Jue was in need of, he could locate the necessary book instantly and without much fuss.
In the year 2055, why could he not just look for that information on the inte?
Of course, Feng Bujue normally would also spend some time looking and researching for many things online, but he had this belief that the inte was not all epassing. Humans could not possibly fit all the information that was and would ever be inside aputer, and they could not guarantee that the keyed in information could be found online. Furthermore, the content of a lot of teaching material, encyclopedias, and dictionaries would be far more urate and detailed than the entries on public wikis.
Other than that, and this was the crucial problem... Feng Bujue had already confirmed earlier that hisputer, gaming hub, and phones were not functioning. The television could be switched on, but it could not receive any signal, and there was no recording that was left inside the hard drive.
"Based on the distance from the sun. The correct order should be... Mercury, Venus, Earth, Mars, Jupiter, Saturn, Uranus, and Neptune." Feng Bujue read out from the book that he was holding. "The seven letters on the protective film correspond to the first five and thest two of thes in our sr system. Therefore, the space that was purposely left out has to be Saturn."
He put down the book and lifted his head. "So, the empty letter is S?"
He lifted the film and temporarily ced it on the countertop of his kitchen. He took out a bowl from the cupboard and weighed it down.
"Or is it trying to hint at the word Earth, since Saturn is literally tranted in Chinese as Earth? Or is it a hint about Saturday, Saturn being the root word for Saturday?"
Even though he had found the solution, what this hint was referring to was quite hard to deduce.
"Then... it is fairly obvious that theres more than this one hint that I need to find." Feng Bujue held his chin in his one hand. "This answer is just one piece of the whole puzzle."
The search began again, and another ten minutes passed just like that. This time, he found something strange on the back of the clock that hung on the wall. It was a small blue clock, circr in shape and with a t surface. The clock fingers and the numbers were white, and it was made from stic. With one nce, one could tell it was a cheap clock that could be purchased at any night market. The backside of the clock was ck, and the design was simple. Behind the 12, there was a round cutting. It was a hole that was used for hanging. Further down from there, there was a ce for the battery. It was the kind that did not even have a cover. There was currently an AA battery sitting inside. Next to the battery was a circr stic gear, or one should say, a dial. It was used to adjust the time. It was directly connected to the hand that told the minute.
At that moment, the strange thing that Feng Bujue discovered was... once one turned the dial on the back of the clock, it was not the minute hand that moved but the hour hand. Honestly, one could imagine how anal-retentive the person who could find this kind of clue was... This was equivalent to people who yed Zelda without the use of the online guide.
"The hint is the hour hand of the clock?" Feng Bujue said to himself. "Hour hand... hour hand... Hourly hand? Hands that move ording to hours? Massage? Happy ending?"
In that brief few seconds, his imagination had already burst through the sky.
"Hmm... Hour hand, could it simply represent time? Time..." His thought came back from the wayward train of thought. "No, if it simply wants to hint at time, it could have been the second hand or the minute hand, and there are many other ways that the system could have used to remind me of that. Like having the time on the clock turn backward when I turn the dial on the back forward. So, it represents hour? One hour?"
Feng Bujue ced the hanging clock gingerly on the coffee table before the sofa.
"Assuming that this clue is referring to hour or time, the clue on the protective film points to Saturday?" He hummed deeply like he was in thought. "Hmm... This sure is interesting."
After the appearance of the second clue, the situation did not appear to have cleared up. If anything, things seemed to have be more and more convoluted. Feng Bujue continued the search inside his living room. This time, he even turned the sofa over and moved many pieces of furniture. He pulled open the drawers of all the cupboards, moved out the contents inside the fridge, and even disassembled many pieces of furniture, but he ended up with nothing for his effort.
"Eh?" When Feng Bujue came to the litter box, he suddenly said, "Why did I use the dust inside the vacuum earlier, I could have used the sand here..."
So, it was not that an idea hade to him, but he realized he could have used the sand in the litter box to solve the puzzle on the protective film.
"Since I am already here, why not look through this as well?" He flipped the litter box over and threw all the stuff inside on the floor, but the content was only a thinyer of sand, and it was not hiding anything else.
"Aha!" Feng Bujue was about to put the box down and move elsewhere when he saw the hint at the bottom of the box. There were two sets of numbers carved there, 599 and 602.
"Ok, but what do they mean?" Feng Bujue tapped his chin as he squatted there on the ground. "602 perhaps has some rtion to a time, but 599s connection to time is even more strenuous. Post code? Phone number? Identification number? SCP project code?"
His brain started to turn and work.
"Wait a minute..." Something shed across Feng Bujues eyes, and the man practically leaped up from the ground like a frog. He uttered urgently, "Could this be page number... page 599 to page 502."
He jogged back to the bookshelf, and his gaze wandered up and down the bookshelf swiftly. In just two seconds, he filtered out all the books that had fewer than five hundred pagesparing the width of the books on the shelf.
"Ha... I am so dumb." Feng Bujue raised his right hand to knock on his head slightly. "The answer of the puzzle on the protective film is s, and the hint from the clock is the same. The puzzle also only has one letter..."
He quickly tossed his eyes to the other end of the shelf, and that end was arranged with books with titles that all started with the letter S or H.
"Ny percent of the books on the shelf are Chinese books. Discounting those without enough page numbers, one can search for the book using the pinyin of the first Chinese character, but that does not preclude the possibility that the hints are pointing at the first letter of the books tranted English title..."
As that thought entered his mind, there was a ringing buzz in Feng Bujues brain, and soon after, the name of a book popped up.
"Hm... haha... hahaha..."
He started tough like a crazy man, and his eyes that had been wandering about the bookshelf stopped to do so. Ten secondster, he reached toward one corner of the books and pulled out a thick and heavy title. He heaved the book to the living room and also ced it on the coffee table. Then, Feng Bujue returned to the kitchen. He looked at the protective film that was dirtied with dust. He picked it up, scrunched it up, and threw it into the trash bin. Then, he took out an aluminum kettle from the cupboard, poured some tap water into it, and ced it on the stove, boiling the water.
"Hmm... it will take at least five to ten minutes for the water to boil." Feng Bujue turned around to look at the living room, which appeared like it had just been swept by a typhoon. "I have found the answer that three hints point to, so the puzzle of the living room should bepleted already."
He turned to look at the door that led to the bedroom and said to himself, "Perhaps I should make use of these few minutes of downtime and go in to take a look."
After his decision was made, Feng Bujue went to grab the broom that he had in his house and then slunk his way to the door to his bedroom. He turned the doorknob as a try, and there was no problem; it was not locked. He pushed the door open a gap carefully. The light in the bedroom was on. He reached the broom inside the door and poked around like he was testing for mines. After making sure that there was nothing... he pushed the door open. But after he opened the door and saw what was waiting for him inside the bedroom, the following sentence bounded up in his brain.
"It must be something that I have done wrong. Perhaps I did not open the door the right way."
"Hi..." The beauty lying in bed used a seductive voice to greet Brother Jue. She was lying on her side on Feng Bujues bed, and she was dressed in, to put it politely, a very simple fashion. Under the transparent nightgown, her full and round breasts flickered in and out of view. The curve of her shoulders, the slender waist, and her long slender legsher whole body was stretched out in a gorgeous and incredibly sexy curve. Her hair was wavy like enveloping waves, spreading behind her head. It fell softly on Feng Bujues pillow. One did not need to spend much description on the beautys face, but the most fatal feature on ourdy here was her eyes. If there was an electrometer in the room, the pair of eyes would have set the reading through the roof. In a simple nce or glimpse, thousands and millions of words could have been said.
"This game is getting more and more over the line." Feng Bujue could not help but mock the game in a serious expression.
"Dear handsome, how can I help you?" the beauty asked.
"You may... but that depends on whether youd help me or not," Feng Bujue said shamelessly.
"Well, that depends on what kind of help you need from me. Why dont youe over here and share it with me." The beauty patted the side of the bed lightly. "Come, sit over here. Itsfier than just standing there."
"Er..." Feng Bujue took one fourth of a second toe up with an excuse. "I am boiling water in the kitchen..."
"Hoho... You do not need to be shy around me," the beauty said.
"No, no, no... I am definitely not a shy person. Ask anyone," Feng Bujue said. "Not getting close to you is due to the concern for my own safety."
"Huh? Why would you say that? Are you afraid that I might eat you alive?" When the beauty spoke, her lips curved naturally upward, and she scrunched up her high nostrils. She even licked her lips, doing everything within her power to seduce Brother Jue.
"Actually, yes." Feng Bujue nodded in admission. "If I was not afraid of exactly that, I would have abandoned my rationality, pride, and honor and mmed the door shut behind me already."
"What are you talking about? I dont quite get it," the beauty said again. She wiggled her body while she spoke like she had to move her body or else the voice could note out from her. But it did its purpose well; it was seducing Feng Bujue.
"I am just buying time, talking nonsense with you and trying to figure out why you did not just directlye after me with an attack," Feng Bujue replied. When he said that, he was suddenly reminded of something. "Oh, so that is why."
It was unknown what the man had understood. But after he said that, Feng Bujue stepped into the bedroom. But he did not get close to the bed and maintained a safe distance from the beauty.
"What exactly are you?" Feng Bujue narrowed his eyes and he studied the beauty almost greedily. "I will get my answer or test out the truth in the matter of time... so why dont you juste out with it yourself?"
In that very short moment, the beautys eyes shifted slightly, but she soon put on her beautiful and smiling face. "What are you talking about? Howe I do not understand what you are saying?"
"Ha... Pew!" Feng Bujue collected some saliva in his mouth and then spat it right on the beautys body. One secondter, the st of salivanded squarely on the beautys leg...
And the room sank into silence...
"Hmm... Youre definitely not a ghost," Feng Bujue concluded like that was exactly what he had been trying to find out.
"What the hell?" The beautys face already an expression like she was out to kill.
"Told you, I was going to do some tests." Feng Bujue grabbed the remotes for the television and the air conditioner and then crossed the two objects to make the sign of the holy cross and shed it at the beauty. Another awkward silence followed...
Ten secondster, Feng Bujue put down the cross and said to himself, "Not a vampire as well..."
"If you have nothing else to do, please leave..." The beauty did not seem to be in the mood to entertain Feng Bujue anymore.
"Leave? Leave what?" Feng Bujue cut her off. "This is my room. But youre right, I do need to go out for a moment."
He chuckled sneakily and with bad intentions. "There are several versions of the bible on the bookshelf outside in the living room. When I return, I will be sure to bring one and not to forget a silver dining knife."
"Thats enough." The beauty sat up in bed and gave a tired sigh. "Subus."
"Oh! You should have just told me sooner." Feng Bujue pped. He then added as shamelessly as one could, "That was my first guess actually."
"Then, why did you spit on me?"
"Whats wrong with that?" Feng Bujue said like he was the one that was in the right. "If I undress myself into only my underwear and lie on your bed and twist around in those seductive poses, will you spit at me?"
As a monster, the beauty really did not know how to answer Feng Bujues question. The subus reverted to her original form. Her skin turned a light purple shade, and two curled goats horns grew out from her temples. A small pair of bat wings poked out from her back, and a thin whip of a tail extended out from her behind. Even the outfit that she wore changed in that transformation. It turned into a low-cut leather dress that was tight fitting.
"If you let me go, I promise not to hurt you." Since her identity had been exposed, the subus came outright and named her condition.
"Do you think... after you failed to seduce me and got your identity exposed, I will still believe what you say?" Feng Bujue asked.
"Then, what do you have in mind?" The subus groaned.
"What information can you give me?" Feng Bujue demanded. "Or is there anything that you can give me?"
"What do you want?" the subus asked as her smile curled into a scious smile.
"Anything but your body." Feng Bujue responded in a stern and serious tone.
"Humph... So boring." The subus reached her hand into the chest area of her dress and took out a key that was stuffed between her breasts. She raised it up to the light and asked, "This is the thing youre looking for, yes?"
"Toss it over to me," Feng Bujue said directly.
"Why dont youe over to take it?" The Subus drawled sexily.
"Ha! You still have not given up?" Feng Bujue smirked condescendingly. "You wish for me to walk into the range of the Heptagram? In your dreams."
"After I toss the key to you and you leave me, doesnt that mean that I will continue to be trapped here?" The subus asked the question back.
"Naturally," Feng Bujue replied firmly. "If I walk over there and get beeped by you, then what? Then you will kill me and use my brain matter to muddle the magic circle, and you will escape using that method."
"To be honest, I am really not interested in a man like yourself who would use a bedsheet that has a pattern like this..." Subus pulled off the cover that she was lying on.
Brother Jues bedsheet pattern was the magic circles from the Lesser Key of Solomon. Also known as vic Salomonis Regis, the Lesser Key of Solomon was an anonymous grimoire on demonology. It waspiled in the mid-17th century. It contained magic and rituals that could be used to summon and control angels and demons.
At this point, an exnation for this situation was needed...
The birth of this product was like this. One day, Feng Bujue visited a DIY shop and bought a in bedsheet. The boss of the shop asked him if he would like to have some patterns printed on it. Just as the worker at the shop went to theputer to open the files for themon patterns for the customer to choose, Brother Jue picked up a piece of white paper that was lying around, waved his pen around, and drew a Heptagram, abination of the Star of Babylon and the Law of Seven. The main body was a heptagram with a circle around. The inside had a hexagram to rece the original scorpion symbol that the Law of Seven should have, and each line had a Latin spell inscribed next to it.
The other customers and the workers were baffled beyond words. The workers thought Brother Jue was a member of some dark cult while the boss had a feeling that Brother Jue was someone who was sent to his shop by the tattoo shop outside to ruin his business.
In any case... with the confounding look from a lot of people, Brother Jue carried the bedsheet home.
"Dont waste my time, if you do not n to attack me, why would you ask me to go over there to take it?" Feng Bujue asked. "Quickly toss it over here, or are you waiting for me to prepare a whole bath tub of holy water, pour it into a water pistol, ande back to deal with you?"
It was actually quite easy to produce holy water. He only need normal water and some power of prayer added to it.
The subus looked at Feng Bujue with confusion and hesitation for a few seconds before finally tossing the key to him. "Fine... I truly lost my interest when I found out you have an actual water gun lying around your house. My standard is not that low."
Chapter 313 Invasion of the Brain Cell 21
Chapter 313 Invasion of the Brain Cell 21
After this conversation, Feng Bujue formed a contract of sorts with the subus. By then, the subus had turned from a monster into an NPC and did not have any hostility toward Feng Bujue. But the system did not provide any notice about this change. After getting the key, whether he should let the subus go or not, it was still Feng Bujues choice alone.
"Hmm..." Feng Bujue first held the key in his fingers for several seconds to study its item description.
Name: Cursed Key
Item Type: Plot Item
Quality: Normal
Function: The owner will be followed by misfortune. This item cannot be abandoned, traded away, or ruined.
Can be taken out of the scenario: No
Remark: After opening the corresponding door, the key will be exhausted.
When he saw the description for this item, Feng Bujue was immediately reminded of the second message they had seen.
When you think you have gotten what you want, you will have lost even more.
"Sigh... Now I think I understand why you are trapped in my bed," Feng Bujue grumbled under his breath.
"The only reason for that is my bad luck," the subus replied. "Your room is only so big. After I came in through the wall, I only flew for a meter when I reached the top of your bed. Who would have thought... that there is someone in this world who uses Solomons magic circles as the pattern on their bedsheet?"
From her answer, it did not appear like the subus knew about the Cursed Keys special property. Feng Bujue did not think that was so weird because he understood what the reason behind that was. The perspective taken by the characters in the scenario was naturally different from the one employed by travelers from another world like himself.
In the subus eyes, this was only a normal key. If no one told her that this thing would bring misfortune to anyone who carried it, naturally, she would have had no way of finding that out. But from a yers perspective, they could directly see the rted description of this item through the use of the game menu. Of course, the yers angle had its own problem as well. For example, the subus could easily surrender the key to Feng Bujue, but Feng Bujue was unable to drop it or give this thing to someone else...
"Do you mind telling me where you got this key?" Feng Bujue asked.
"It was the boss who told me to pass it to you," the subus replied.
"Huh?" Feng Bujue was baffled. "If he ordered you to give this to me, why didnt you just state that from the right beginning? Instead, you have been trying to seduce and kill me when you are still inside the trap."
"Who said I was trying to kill you?" The subus patted the side of the bed and smiled seductively. "How can you be sure that I was trying to kill you when I asked you to join me in bed earlier? Couldnt it be that I was in the mood for something else? I could have handed you the key after the deed. Its still the same."
Hearing that, Feng Bujue had a renewed understanding of the message.
When you think you have gotten what you want, you will have lost even more.
It corresponded perfectly with this situation. But of course, the man knew that there would not be any overtly sexual element in Thriller Paradise. The subus only said something like this because the yer had already obtained the key. It made an impression like there was a chance for the yer to both have the cake and eat it. Actually... if he had really fallen for the seduction earlier, he would definitely have been attacked, and the attack could quite possibly have imed his life in one hit.
This kind of design, Feng Bujue had seen it a lot in a single-yer game. Those depressing games liked to use this kind of design a lot. Before the final ending, the yer would be given a choice. If they chose A, when they reached the end, they would realize that it was a bad ending. So, they would load up the game and chose B, thinking they would finally get the true ending, but in the end, the real ending was even sadder than the first one.
This was like someone cing a cookie before you and giving you the choice of eating it or not. If you ate it, you would die from food poisoning, but if you chose not to eat it, the other person would grab the cookie and stuff it in their mouth, mocking you with their mouth full, "This cookie is so delicious, but unfortunately, there is only one, and you have given it to me. Sorry."
At that moment, the kettle in the kitchen reached the boil, and it whistled to signify that. Feng Bujue turned and prepared to leave.
"Hey! You still have not..." The subus called after him.
"I will be back after I switch off the fire." Feng Bujue knew what the NPC was going to say, so he cut her off and strode into the kitchen. Two minutester, he switched off the stove and returned to the bedroom with a pair of scissors. To ensure that there was no danger, before Feng Bujue got close to the bed, he still took out the Bell of Jin Gang and activated its special effect. The first function was the one being activated, which allowed him to observe the detailed information of an NPC.
Name: Subus
NPC affiliation: Detective Club
Level: ???
Height: 165 cm
Weight: Forty-two kg
Can engage in battle with it: Yes
Rted Plot Scenario: Cursed Key
Since it is not a monsters information that is revealed, it means quite clearly that battle can be avoided. Based on the current rtionship that I have with her, as long as I do not actively attack her, there should be no problem, Feng Bujue thought to himself.
"What are you doing dawdling over there?" the subus urged.
Feng Bujue worried that dragging this out would lead to more trouble, so he stopped the meaningless struggle.
"Hmm... It is nothing," he said as he took two step forward. He grabbed a corner of the bedsheet and made a straight cut right to the middle. Creatures who were entrapped in the circle of Solomon were unable to destroy the magic with their own power. No matter how weak the magic circle was, even if it was made from fallen leaves or Lego blocks and would be dispersed by the blow of a wind, the trapped creature was helpless when they were inside it. But as long as a creature that was not affected by this magic circle like a human being walked into this magic circle, the trapped creature could use this new creatures blood to corrupt the magic circle and gain their escape.
When Feng Bujue opened the bedroom door earlier, he had not been affected by the seduction, but he had noticed the fact that the creature was trapped inside the magic circle instantly. Therefore, he had gained the upper hand in the negotiation and could move forward into the next step of the plot without the need for a battle.
Several ten secondster, when there was a cut there was had at the edge of the heptagram, Feng Bujue suddenly felt a pressure on his shoulders. An invisible pressure suffocated him. This undeniably was a sign of the subus power returning. At the same time, the pair of bat wing behind the subus fluttered like a butterfly. Then, the creature floated up into the air. "Humph... Today sure is my unlucky day."
She groaned with displeasure before turning around and leaving the room through the wall.
"Sigh..." Feng Bujue lowered his head to look at the key he was holding. "But from this moment on, that unluckiness has fallen on my shoulders."
He ced the key inside his shirt pocket and then left the bedroom. When he returned to the kitchen, he reced the scissors inside the drawer and then closed the drawer promptly. He used an alert gaze to study the object and environment around him.
"Just how serious will the influence of this misfortune be?" His gaze soon fell on the rack of cooking knives. "Is it the constant threat of death like the characters in Final Destination?"
As he spoke, his eyes moved to the ground again. "Or will I trip and fall on t ground and knock out my two front teeth?"
Actually, he had overestimated the influence of misfortune. If the cursed key had so lethal and had such an instant effect on its carrier, the subus would have noticed it when she was travelling there, and she would not have waited until she entered Feng Bujues bedroom and identally triggered the trap.
...
Five minutester, Feng Bujue held a cup of instant coffee in his hand and came to the living room. He ced the cup of coffee on the table. He then reced the upturned sofa and sat down on it with ease and pleasure. He took a light tasting sip of the coffee and let out a satisfied breath like a drug addict who had taken a sniff of the best stuff.
"If I am not mistaken, page 599 to page 602 should be..." Feng Bujue put down the cup of coffee, crossed his legs, and flipped open the book that he had ced on the coffee table earlier. "A ha! I knew it was the Return of Sherlock Holmes!"
Indeed, ording to the hint S H, the book that it was referring on Feng Bujues bookshelf was The Adventures of Sherlock Holmes. A reading habit was not made in a day.
A journey of a thousand miles starts with a single step.
For Feng Bujue, this book was the beginning of that long yet rewarding journey. When he was young, he had been different from other children. Even though he also liked games and liked to readingics, his talent and passion for reading was obviously much stronger than his peers and even surpassed adults.
This tome, The Adventures of Sherlock Holmes, contained all the case files on Sherlock Holmes that had been written by Conan Doyle. Feng Bujue had used his childhood pocket money that he had saved for a long time to purchase it. His family was not rich by any means, and he had not been given a lot of pocket money, but he had purchased a miniature copy. The book had over 1,400 pages, but the font was incredibly small, and it took quite a bit of effort to read it. But Feng Bujue had still finished the book multiple times, and he had preserved it well. He would never eat while reading and would not use dirty fingers or stained fingers to touch any pages. He did not even have the heart to fold the edge of the pages, and he used his memory to remember which page he hadst read. More than a decade had passed, and the book was still ced on his bookshelf. Even though the pages had yellowed over time, the printed words were still perfectly legible, and there was no folds to be seen.
"It is quite a surprise that I would one day return to this." Feng Bujue sighed withmentation, but soon, his attention was palled to the words that he was reading. Page 599 to page 602 was a part from the story Empty House, and Empty House was one of the stories from the Return of Sherlock Holmes.
From the perspective of Feng Bujue, a great fan of the book, the Return of Sherlock Holmes was where the whole series started to dip in quality. The Valley of Fear, His Last Bow, and The Case Book of Sherlock Holmes had lost the earlier spark and seriousness that colored the analytical section of the famed series. Sherlock Holmes of this period appeared to be able to correctly predict a persons thoughts and conclude the sequence of events in a case from the change to ones facial muscle, the shift of their gaze, the open and close of their lips, the loosening and tightening of ones fist... This kind of phenomenon reflected Mr. Conan Doylesck of passion in creating this kind of story. He was continuing his writing from his need to satisfy the hunger of the publisher and the readers. That was why the Sherlock Holmes stories after 1902 were not as sessfully as the stories before then.
The current Feng Bujue could actually see himself in the shoes of Mr. Conan Doyle back then. This was the situation for many writers. When they wrote at the height of their creativity and passion, no one paid them any attention. But after they gained poprity, even if they were facing writers block, there would be people lining up to pay them great money to have them hand over the script. A Study in Scarlet waspleted in April of 1886. At the time, Conan Doyle offered his manuscript to many publishers, but none paid him any attention. It was not until Christmas of 1887 that he was able to publish it in a Christmas annual. And five years after that, with Conan Doyle himself already showing signs of wishing to retire, The Strand Magazine begged him to pick up his pen again, willing to pay one thousand pounds in exchange for twenty short stories. As a writer who had already lost the will to write but was forced by the poprity of his own writing to continue to work, life was indeed not that easy for Conan Doyle.
"Oh... It is the part where Holmes was exining to Watson how he escaped from Reichenbach Falls..." Feng Bujue finished reading the content on the page 599 and soon remembered what the next three pages were about. Even so, he continued to read.
"No, Watson, I was never in it. My note to you was absolutely genuine. I had little doubt that I hade to the end of my career when I perceived the somewhat sinister figure of thete Professor Moriarty standing upon the narrow pathway that led to safety. I read an inexorable purpose in his gray eyes. I exchanged some remarks with him," Feng Bujue recited directly from the book. "The description of the fight... is basically ack of description, and then Moriarty fell, and the situation that followed was... With my face over the brink, I saw him fall a long way down. Then he struck a rock, bounced off, and sshed into the water."
Feng Bujue picked up the coffee to take another sip.
"From this paragraph alone, it appears like Moriarty is indeed dead. Unless his physique was as powerful as Captain America, after suffering such a serious injury, it is impossible for him to be able to have swum away from the waterfall.
"In that case... is the boss of the Detective Club himself a ghost? If he is a living person... could it be a doppelganger that fell into the rapids that day? But what kind doppelganger would be able to fool the sharp eye of Sherlock Holmes?"
He put down the cup of coffee.
"Hmm... or perhaps the Moriarty of the Detective Club is the projection of Moriarty from a certain period, just like the other characters from the other fairytales inside the experiment zone."
Perhaps only the professor himself knew the answer to that question, so for now, Feng Bujue moved it out of his mind and continued to read. Even though Feng Bujue had mastered the ability of speed reading, in this instance, he read every single word carefully and tried to remember how they were in their original English. After all, Feng Bujue was reading the Chinese tranted version of the book. As an extra note, Feng Bujue owned the English version of the case files of Sherlock Holmes, but those books came in a separate series, and each book was no longer than five hundred pages.
"It came about in this way. The instant the professor disappeared, it struck me what a really extraordinarily lucky chance Fate had ced in my way. I stood up and examined the rocky wall behind me. In your picturesque ount of the matter, which I read with great interest some monthster, you assert that the wall was sheer. This was not literally true. A few small footholds presented themselves, and there was some indication of a ledge. The cliff is so high that to climb it all was an obvious impossibility, and it was equally impossible to make my way along the wet path without leaving some tracks."
At this point, Feng Bujue could not help but admire in mock admiration. "It is no surprise that I view you as my idol. Even if you want to fake death, you wish to make it as perfect as possible. You would risk your own life to climb up the dangerous cliff face."
Turning another page, the description from page 600 to page 601 mainly was about Sherlock Holmes rock climbing experience. During this process, another aplice of Moriartys, who had been hiding nearby, used two big rocks to attack Sherlock Holmes twice. If this was a Xuanhuan novel, our great detective would have been hit, and then he would have fallen down the cliff, which would have led to him gaining some superpower, mysterious treasure, a beauty or a reincarnation to another era to begin another new adventure...
Unfortunately in this novel published in the early 20th century, plot armor served a different purpose...
"I did not take long to think about it, Watson. Again, I saw that grim face look over the cliff, and I knew that it was the precursor of another stone. I scrambled down onto the path. I dont think I could have done it in cold blood. It was a hundred times more difficult than getting up. But I had no time to think of the danger, for another stone sang past me as I hung by my hands from the edge of the ledge. Halfway down, I slipped, but by the blessing of God, Inded, torn and bleeding, upon the path. I took to my heels, trekked ten miles over the mountains in the darkness, and a weekter, found myself in Florence with the certainty that no one in the world knew what had be of me."
After reading this part, Feng Bujuemented, "Hmm... the content for this one week couldve been expanded to fill up the story with his survival in the wild..."
Thest content from page 601 to 602 was the end of the description for this part. This part was mainly made up of two sections. The first section was mainly about how Sherlock Holmes had gone to train during the few years that he was assumed dead.
"I traveled for two years in Tibet and amused myself by visiting Lhassa and spending some days with the Di ma. You may have read of the remarkable explorations of a Norwegian named Sigerson, but I am sure that it never urred to you that you were receiving news of your friend. I then passed through Persia, looked in at Ma, and paid a short but interesting visit to the Khalifa at Khartoum, the results of which I havemunicated to the Foreign Office.
"Returning to France, I spent some months researching coal-tar derivatives, which I conducted in aboratory at Montpelier, in the south of France. Having concluded this to my satisfaction, and learning that only one of my enemies was now left in London, I was about to return when my movements were hastened by the news of this very remarkable Park Lane Mystery, which not only appealed to me by its own merits, but which seemed to offer some most peculiar personal opportunities. I came over at once to London, called in my own person at Baker Street, threw Mrs. Hudson into violent hysterics, and found that Mycroft had preserved my rooms and my papers exactly as they had always been. So, it was, my dear Watson, at two oclock today that I found myself in my old arm-chair in my own old room, only wishing that I could have seen my old friend Watson in the other chair, which he has so often adorned."
The second section was about what happened to the remnants of Moriartys syndicate. The description of this part was not that detailed because on page 600, Sherlock Holmes said, "I knew that Moriarty was not the only man who had sworn my death. There were at least three others whose desire for vengeance upon me would only be increased by the death of their leader. They were all the most dangerous men. One or the other would certainly get me."
But in the description in page 601, this number turned to two. These two were made out to be the important figures in Moriartys gang, and they managed to be acquitted of their crimes in court. But at page 602, the number had dwindled down to one person. Feng Bujue had considered these inconsistencies when he first read the book so many years ago. Of course, the simplest exnation was that the author had made a careless mistake. Indeed, this change of number was not that important in the book, and it had no connection or influence to the main plot. Moriartys gang had already started to crumble when the kingpin himself had literally fallen.
But in the current Thriller Paradise, in the scenario where a virtual Moriarty existed, the system had pinpointed such a clear hint between page 599 and 602. Brother Jue had to consider it from a realistic perspective...
"The swiss youth that appeared in The Final Problem has managed to escape. We can rely on Watsons analysis in this case. The kid should be a part of Moriartys group, but obviously, he does not y that big of a role in it."
Feng Bujue closed the book and lifted his head.
"Assuming that person is one of the three that ambushed Sherlock Holmes at Reichenbach Falls, then the other two were people who had not been clearly described. They only existed in the background." His brain started to turn like wheel. "The decrease of number is due to their death, capture, or disappearance from the public eye..."
He turned his focus back to the key he was holding.
"And the content of these four pages, how is that rted to this key, and how it will help me escape from this room?"
Chapter 314 Invasion of Brain Cell 22
Chapter 314 Invasion of Brain Cell 22
Once he drank the coffee, Feng Bujue realized that his Stamina Points had noticeably increased. It seemed like some of the food in the scenario had a hidden recovery effect.
"From the looks of it... the snacks sold at the market are not only to satisfy hungry yers or for people to act cool." Feng Bujue looked at his status in the menu and said to himself, "But snacks do not have item properties. To uncover what kind of food has what effect, one has to try them out one by one in-game..."
As he spoke, he took out a bag of beef jerky from his pocket. Feng Bujue bought this alongside the other tool at the convenience store near the experiment zone. When he was counting his inventory earlier, he had forgotten about this. He had bought this at the time to act dumb. Because, at the time, Brother Jue still did not want to expose himself, he did not want his teammates to know that he had bought a bunch of tools, so he had bought the snacks as an excuse. Perhaps it was the rules of the scenario. Even though he had been through the water, he did not lose any of the item in his inventory. When Feng Bujue had sat up in his tub, everything had still been in his pockets.
"With misfortune following me, will I choke on this snack?" Feng Bujue realized that problem after opening the package, but he did not dawdle on it. He shrugged and tossed a piece of beef jerky into his mouth. He munched on the snack, and his brain was processing the content from pages 599 to 602.
"This is my memory space. Other than the puzzles added by the system, everything here should be simted from my memory. In other words... the words in this book, including the content from that astronomy book, should be things from my own brain..."
Feng Bujue turned his gaze back to the bookshelf.
"My memory is not bad, and I have an impression of things that Ive seen. In this ce, even if it is information that only exists in my subconscious, it should be able to replicate it as well..."
By then, Feng Bujue had wolfed down half the bag of the beef jerky. He nced at the menu. As he expected, his Life Points had risen by five percent. Even though it was not much, it was an extra recovery outside of the normal recovery rate. Combined with the auto-recovery, Feng Bujues Life Points had returned to forty-two percent. He had left the danger zone. Seeing that, he tossed the rest of the packet right down his gullet. Then, he sat up and walked into the kitchen. He tossed the empty bag in the trashcan, washed his hands, and dried them with the towel. Then, he returned to the bookshelf and picked a book. He read this book rarely; it was about botanical study.
"Hmm... As expected." Feng Bujue flipped to the back, and the words that appeared before him were all blurred out and hard to read. He turned the book to the front again. The contents page was fineeverything was clearbut when turned to the first chapter, the smaller details were cut out, and more blurs started to appear.
"The things that I have forgotten or information that I have not seen will not be in focus." Feng Bujue closed the door and turned to the Adventures of Sherlock Holmes on the coffee table. "I can remember the content for Sherlock Holmes, and in detail too, so the whole book has been replicated."
He lowered his head to mumble, "Since this is information that I already know, the game hints for me to read the pages from 599 to 602, actually, it did not really want me to read the book, but..."
He returned to the sofa and turned open the thick book again.
"When I searched the room, I saw my own home as a strange new area. Then I found my breakthrough. Now... I shouldnt see this book as a detective novel Ive read but as a game clue in the scenario."
After he had that paradigm shift, Feng Bujue picked up the book by only pages 599 to 600 and shone the shlight on them.
"Hmm... Even with the light, the words dont change."
He turned the book over and looked at it from another angle, but there was still nothing.
"Soaking it in water or roasting it by fire are irreversible trial methods. These pieces of paper arent too thick. They couldnt hide anything in between."
Once a puzzle had reached a dead end, the next thing to do was to step back and see if there was any missed information or a way to find a new path. Therefore, Feng Bujue looked through the items that he had gotten after he entered the scenario but had not used. "The things Ive obtained inside the experiment zone but havent used until now... the folding knife, the lighter, the Nokia, and... the match?"
With that in mind, he took out the match and examined it carefully.
"The Nokias battery and the folding knife can create fire... but just at a nce, there are two items that have seemingly repetitious function, and they are the lighter and the match."
Feng Bujue picked up the lighter and flicked the gear. A wisp of a me appeared.
"Hmm... still usable."
That was expected because he had inserted and taken out the objects from his inventory. They might have been ruined in water, but after being ced in the inventory, they would be fixed.
"In this room, there are many methods to get fire. Theres the stove and so many electrical wires. I can even use the food in the fridge to create a chemical fire. The lighter will lose its uniqueness here, but... the match..." His eyes moved to the match again. "Other than lighting a me, it seems to be rted to a match puzzle..."
The puzzled he meant was the mathematical kind that required you to move a match to form a new form or something of that sort.
"Hmm... but that doesnt seem to be rted to anything before me." He just was about to put down the match when he realized something. "Wait... this is the match owned by the girl who sells matches, and... as everyone knows, in that fairytale, whenever the girl lights a match, she canbine it with her surroundings to see a beautiful illusion..."
A new assumption appeared in Feng Bujues mind. He stood up immediately and turned the light in the living room off before returning to the sofa. He turned the page to 600. With a deep breath and the match in his grasp, he said, "Hopefully, this wont be a waste..."
Feng Bujue swiped the match on the coarser side of the table and lit it up.
The moment the me appeared, a 3D image floated up from the open book, and Feng Bujue was like an audience member sucked into a realistic 3D movie as the sound of a waterfall rushed by his ears...
Chapter 315 Invasion of the Brain Cell 23
Chapter 315 Invasion of the Brain Cell 23
Reichenbach Falls were located in the Bernese Obend region of Switzend. The coal-like valley stood on both side of the falls. At the mouth of the valley was a giant crack, and the river flew in from there. The crack grew narrower near the edge, and milky white water as if boiling rushed down into the bottomless abyss. Endless emerald waves rebounded like thunder, and the thick and swaying curtain of water had a life of its own. The water rushed for ten thousand miles, and the ssh itself could be as high as a skyscraper. It billowed up like smoke from a chimney. The rush of water and the sound were enough to flood a persons sense. The waves pped at the back rocks, creating beast-like roars.
Feng Bujue had always thought this was a cursed ce. In real life, Conan Doyle had the idea of killing Sherlock Holmes at this location, and in the virtual world, the criminal lord of the century and the god of detectives both died here. Of course, Sherlock eventually came back to life under the authors pen, but Professor Moriarty wasst seen here.
"What is it that I am here to see?" Feng Bujue stared at the rushing water and then lowered his head to look down into the dark abyss. He felt like he was about to get sucked into it. The light of the match burned longer than he expected. If the girl with the match really had a match like this, she would not have died from freezing. She could have survived through the night with the warmth.
"Oh, theyreing..." In Feng Bujues gaze, two figures walked onto the narrow path.
One of them was the famous detective Holmes. He was about 1.9 meters tall and had a thin physique. His face had been blurred out, so Feng Bujue could not see his features clearly. However, he confirmed that this was Holmes because the other man next to him was obviously older than him, over the age of fifty to be precise. Holmes was born in 1854; in thisst case, he should be around forty. The other man about fifty was thus naturally Professor Moriarty. The two conversed on the narrow path, and the content was obscured by the sound of water. Looking from afar, the two treated each other like valued guests.
Feng Bujue was impressed by the twos magnanimity and tolerance. After all, by then, Sherlock Holmes knew about Moriartys intention and knew that he was going to be put in a dangerous situation. And Moriarty, in the face of an enemy who had ruined everything he had built, managing to maintain his gentlemanly behavior before his revenge was equally impressive. The conversation continued for several minutes. Then, with the approval of Moriarty, Holmes took out a piece of paper from his chest pocket and started writing. This was his parting letter for Watson. Holmes did not take long to finish thistter. He left the letter, his cigar box, and his cane on the narrow path. Then, the two moved forward.
When Feng Bujue first read this part, he read between the lines that the professor was armed. The original description was, He drew no weapon, but he rushed at me and threw his long arms around me. There was a pistol in his pocket, or else Holmes would not have walked toward the falls. But Mr. Conan Doyle did not in his writing say that Moriarty had pulled out a gun. From here, one realized that the author had a mastery of his characterization.
If this happened in a crime flick in the eighties, it would be like this instead...
A cursing viin pointed his gun at a buff main character who walked forward with a grimace on his face. The viin had already shown his gun, but he had to do a lot more to have the main character listen to his orders.
The two characters in this book would not act so ungentlemanly.
As two gentlemen with educated backgrounds, there was no need to say everything, and they did not need to openly show hostility. Since Holmes knew that Moriarty had a gun in his pocket, and Moriarty knew that Holmes also had one, they had a polite and peaceful conversation, and whatever happened would happen.
"So far, it is no different from the book..." Feng Bujue watched this cinematic-like event unfold. "But ording to this game... something different to the source material will happen after this."
And the man was not wrong.
Soon, Holmes and Moriarty reached the edges of the falls. Thetter suddenly ambushed and attacked. The fire of vengeance burned in Moriartys eyes. The criminal empire that he had built over decades had been swept away by Scond Yard, and this detective before him was responsible for it. Holmes expected the attack, and he used his expert fighting skills to start defending himself. The fight was not that amazing; it did not have the amusement of a wuxia fight and did not have the special effects of explosions and guns. Most of the time, it was more like a wrestle of strength. But this kind of fight was the most realistic. In real life, most fights would end up with just exchanging punches.
"Urgh!" With a groaning roar, Professor Moriarty dropped down the falls.
And Holmes fell with him.
"What the f*ck?" Feng Bujue could not help but curse. At the same time, the me on the match had reached his finger. The small burn pulled his attention back and the illusion disappeared. In the dark living room, a wisp of white smoke rose, announcing the end of the matchs effect. Feng Bujue put the end of the match on the table and then got up to turn the light on.
"Hes dead..." Feng Bujue slumped back down the sofa and frowned in thought. "Thats right. Hes dead."
It suddenly hit him.
"When he was writing The Final Problem, Conan Doyle indeed wished to wrap up the story of Sherlock Holmes, and the ending was the deaths of both the main protagonist and antagonist."
Information swirled in his brain.
"In that virtual world, before thepletion of The Return of Sherlock Holmes, Holmes is a dead man, a man who died alongside Moriarty who fell down the waterfall..."
The fourth message crossed his mind. Irrational things are not necessarily the most obvious.
"The description between 599 to 602 were written by the author to revive this famous detective." Feng Bujue turned to the book. "There was no climbing on walls, no ambushers, no third person; there was no one there."
He tore out the two pages from the book. "Is that what you wish to tell me? Moriarty."
"No, what I wish to tell you is more than that," a deep and mysterious voice replied. The voice was like a curse. In just a second, the surroundings changed, and like waking up from a dream, Feng Bujue came to another ce.
"Oh... am I the first one?" Feng Bujue looked around and realized that he was inside a hexagonal room with all white walls that were radiating a soft white light. Before him was a round, wooden table, four meters in diameter. There were six chairs around him. He was sitting on one of them, and Moriarty was sitting across from him.
"And perhaps thest one," Moriarty answered. His appearance was simr to the one in the illusion earlier. But at this moment, his face was shown clearly to Feng Bujue. The professor looked to be in his fifties, and there were many wrinkles on his face. There was a schrs presence about him, but beneath that, there was a nature that was cold, cruel, and unsympathetic.
"You mean... they will die in their memory?" Feng Bujue asked.
"Not necessarily. I just said perhaps," Moriarty answered. His tone was calm and reserved. "They are all clever individuals, but you... are unique."
"Ha... I believe, Professor, you would have asked the magic mirror who the handsomest person in the word was, right?" Feng Bujue replied with a smile. "Sigh... guilty as charged."
"See, this is where you are unique from others." Moriarty smiled, but there was no smile in his eyes. The gray eyes were like those of a predator stalking its prey as he held Feng Bujue in his gaze. He seemed to look into his soul. "You are an expert at using this kind of unique humor to test others. At the same time, it is your form of self-defense mechanism, used to cover up your real thoughts."
"Oh? Is that your conclusion?" Feng Bujue said. "Hmm... But have you considered the other two possibilities? First, I could just like to run my mouth; two, I might be mad."
Moriarty smirked. He leaned forward, ced his elbows on the table, and interlinked his fingers under his chin. "Then, I wish to ask you, do you think... Im mad?
"You? Haha..." Feng Bujueughed while he raised his arms and one finger in each hand. "This is madness, and this is you."
He pulled his arms apart, distancing the two fingers.
"You and madness are like two parallel lines, as far from each other as can be. In my eyes, you are so rational that it reaches the level of boring."
"Then how sessful do you think this act of madness will be before me?" Moriarty asked.
Feng Bujue shrugged. "Well, I have nothing to lose by trying."
"Humph..."
"Hehe..."
"Hehehe..."
"Hahahaha..."
The two-stared at each other across the table and started tough. Theughter got louder and louder like two crazy men.
It was Moriarty who first stoppedughing. "Wee to the Detective Club, Feng Bujue."
"Now, can you please invite your partner out?" Feng Bujue turned his right palm upward and signaled at the chair next to Moriarty.
A billow of smoketer.
"Ive been here," another voice said.
A thin, tall man with a pipe puffed out smoke rings and strode out with azy gait from Feng Bujues blind spot behind him.
Chapter 316 Invasion of the Brain Cell 24
Chapter 316 Invasion of the Brain Cell 24
After an hour of puzzle solving, Weighty Words finally escaped from his memory space. The surrounding white light announced the change of environment. While he was still getting used to the lights, Autumn Zithers voice could be heard. "Now, everyone is here."
Weighty Words turned to the voice and was shocked. At that moment, there was a short de plunged into Autumn Zithers chest. His body was pinned onto the chair, and he was bleeding.
"Dont panic, hes fine... for now. Hes not in any lethal danger." Ambitionists voice was as calm as ever. Hearing that, Weighty Words turned his head to another side. Ambitionist did not have a ded wound, but his whole head was trapped inside a metallic cage just like a helmet he could not remove. The cage was rectangr, and it was only slightly bigger than his head. There was a hole at the bottom, perfect for his neck to fit through. Honestly, as scary as this was, it looked quite amusing.
"What is..." Weighty Words soon realized what was happening. He was sitting at the round table, and there were many strange cards on the table. There were six chairs around the table, and other than the four yers, there were two unknown characters present. These two NPCs or bosses looked at ease and unscathed, but it was different for the yers...
"The quest should have updated already." It was Feng Bujue who spoke. Things did not look too good for Brother Jue. His cheeks were cut, and there were wounds that curved upward on the corner of his lips like a smile had been carved onto his face.
"Your cosy of Joker has gone a bit too far, dont you think?" Weighty Words said. There was a reason he used the word cosy because Feng Bujue was holding a bloody folding knife, so it looked like he was the one responsible for this smiling face.
"Humph... Lets say youre right," Feng Bujue replied with a cold smile.
"Current questpleted, main quest updated," the system said. Inside the quest tab, a tick had appeared next to "All the surviving yers enter the Detective Club." Even though every yer had it the quest "Escape the memory space and return to the experiment zone seventh floor", it was not a group mission but a separate individual mission, so they hadpleted it separately.
"Oh... So this is it..." Feng Bujue saw the new quest that floated up.
"Defeat Holmes and Moriarty at the Round Table game"
He chuckled. "This is going to be hard..."
"You said its hard, but howe you look so happy?" Autumn Zither mumbled in a tired voice.
"Ha... But arent you enjoying yourself as well?" Feng Bujueughed.
Autumn Zither replied, "Where do you see that? I am bleeding, cant you see?"
Feng Bujue shrugged. "Hah... Its Ambitionist who got it the easiest."
Ambitionist frowned behind the bars. "I feel like this cage has stripped me of something important."
Weighty Words was as confused as could be. He scratched his head to ask, "What are you guys doing?"
"Well discuss thatter," Feng Bujue said. "Tell us the messages that you have not experienced in your memory space."
"Have not experienced..." Weighty Words eyes glowed, feeling this was a hint from Brother Feng. In the memory space, Weighty Words indeed encountered many situations that matched those messages, but to say which message he could not tie to his experience, then it should be those two...
Holmes took a puff of his pipe and said in his British ent, "I believe you are like these three gentlemen and remember the five messages clearly. So, please, tell us one of them so that this game can continue."
"But not messages that youve experienced because the hint effect from those sentences should have been exhausted, and they cant be used as a condition for you to join the game," Moriarty added.
Weighty Words looked left and right, and many ideas crossed his mind. He saw his teammates sitting quietly in their seats. Even though one of them had a de in his chest, they did not turn to force, so this situation could not be solved with brute power.
"Hmm... When you think you have gotten the thing you want, actually you have lost even more," Weighty Words recited. In his memory space, he did not experience an event that could fit the meaning of this message. As he finished, one of the cards on the table started to move toward Weighty Words without anyone touching it.
"Pew..." Holmes blew out the smoke. "Please turn it over, Mr. Words."
Since the man had said to turn it over, it meant that the card was facing down. Weighty Words lowered his gaze to the card. Other than the blue borderless pattern, there was a word printed on ithint.
Weighty Words lifted his head to look at his teammates again. Ambitionist and Autumn Zither looked severe while Feng Bujue smiled at him.
"If I am not mistaken..." Weighty Words ced the card in his hand, but he did not turn it over. Instead, he turned to the two bosses. "The message Brother Feng had should be... use a smiling face to wee the sadness of tragedy and use one hundred times the courage to deal with all the misfortune. And Ambitionists is... there is no ce like home."
"Ha... Youre absolutely correct." Holmes chuckled. "Indeed, the card will cause a corresponding effect ording to the content of the hint."
Weighty Wordsughed mirthlessly and turned to Autumn Zither. "Autumn Zither, whats yours? I cant guess it."
"A truly kind act asks for no reward," Autumn Zither answered like a sail that had lost its wind.
"Hmm. Looks like no matter the sentence, it will not end up good." Weighty Words turned his face to Holmes and Moriarty. "Then... assuming I refuse to flip over this card, what will happen?"
"What else can happen?" Feng Bujue answered for them. "The game will halt at your turn and cannot continue. Then everyone will wait until you are deemed to be in AFK-like behavior by the system, or were all kicked offline due to the time limit spent in-game."
"By the way, our inventory is sealed again," Autumn Zither added. "If you drag this on for another hour, I will die from bleeding."
Ambitionist also added, "If you wish to resolve this with brute strength against the Professor and Mr. Detective, youd better remind yourself of the wall of light at the entrance... Guess whose handiwork that is."
Weighty Wordsughed drily and shook his head. "Fine, Ill flip it over. At most, Ill be injured somewhat..."
Chapter 317 Invasion of the Brain Cell 25
Chapter 317 Invasion of the Brain Cell 25
Twenty minutes earlier, Holmes had walked past Feng Bujue and sat down next to the professor and ced his cigarette box on the table. "How did you know the professor has a partner?"
Feng Bujue smiled. "There are six chairs here, arent there?"
"Just because of that?" Moriarty asked.
"Is that not enough?" Feng Bujue leaned back in the chair and opened his arms. "Your pursuit of uracy and order has be your instinct. How could a meaningless item appear in your psychological world?"
He knocked lightly on the table twice. "Theoretically, assuming all four of us travelers from another world arrive here, counting yourself, there will be five people, so why is there a sixth chair? Simple, because there is one extra person."
"Then, how did you know the extra person has to be the professors partner and not another guest?" Holmes asked.
"Because my guess was that the extra person is you," Feng Bujue replied.
"Huff." Holmes puffed out a smoke ring. "You managed to find out from the magic mirror that the professor is the boss here, and after watching that scene, you predicted the professor and I would exist in this dimension. I can understand that, but why would you think me and the professor could be partners?"
"Hes right," Moriarty concurred. "Normally, the public perceive us as mortal enemies."
"Youre both dead," Feng Bujue said inly. "So, how could you be enemies?"
"Interesting... do continue." Holmes smiled.
"A rtionship like enemies is built on a mutual respect and approval of both parties. Because a fated enemy... can only be found but not begged for," Feng Bujue said. "In contrast, a friendship is much easier to manage. It only requires mutual understanding and tolerance of the others bad habits. You two might be fated enemy but not nemeses. Of course, there has been hatred between the two of you... but what does that matter after death? In this world, birds of a feather flock together. Aside from the identity of criminal mastermind and detective, you two are very simr, and if the conditions permit it, the chance is high that you might seekmon ground."
Moriartys expression did not change much, but he said coldly, "If your argument could be more cultured in your choice of words, I would p for you."
Feng Bujue shrugged and had noment.
"Then... how did you manage toe up with the conclusion of a psychological world?" Holmes asked.
"It was the magic mirror who told me," Feng Bujue replied. "Before I even asked the second question, the Magic Mirror asked me if my second question was, who is the owner of these two psychological worlds?" Feng Bujue said with a smile. "When he said that, I didnt need to ask anything else."
Feng Bujue narrowed his eyes at the professor. "Your brain, your rules. And its clear that my actions are limited in your constructed world."
He was naturally referring to the sealed inventory.
"None of the things that I have brought into this world can be used." He took out the folding knife from his pocket and ced it before him. "And when I returned to my own memory space, not only could I use the items that I originally had, I could even use the items I took from you. I believe... that is because the items I gained in this world have be part of my memory.
"The dimensional shift between these two worlds should have nothing to do with any physical phenomenon, or else the stuff in my pockets would have been lost in the rapids already. In my memory space, the items were wet due to the water in the tub."
"Hmm... Not bad," Holmes concluded. "But notpletely urate either."
"Do tell," Feng Bujue prompted.
"This... I shall let the professor exin it to you," Holmes replied.
Moriarty looked right at Feng Bujue and said darkly, "This is not a world inside my brain but a space constructed by a collective consciousness. Mr. Holmes and I appear to have the strongest will among the others, so we have the control and thus became the owners of the space."
"So, thats the truth." Feng Bujue nodded. "Then, can I make this assumption? If, even just for few seconds, my will manages to mentally overpower the two of you, will I be the owner here?"
"Indeed," Moriarty admitted with a chuckle. "Feel free to try. Once you master the rule of this space and can overwhelm us in terms of will, should you wish, I will pop like a balloon with a snap of your finger."
"Then... what is the rule of this space?" Feng Bujue asked.
"That is for you to find out," Moriarty answered. While they conversed, a person suddenly materialized in the chair next to Feng Bujue. It was none other than Ambitionist.
"Erm... where am..." Ambitionist saw the personal quest being ticked in the tab, and he got it instantly. "Is this the seventh floor?"
"Wee to the Detective Club." Feng Bujue cut before the professor to wee the new guest.
"Brother Feng..." Ambitionist looked around. "Who are these two?"
"Hmm? You dont know them?" Feng Bujue said to himself. "Then, this means... the experiences in our personal memory spaces were all different."
When Ambitionist heard that, he asked, "Brother Feng, did you not run into Peter Pan?"
"I encountered things like a magic mirror and subus," Feng Bujue exined.
Ambitionist sighed. "Sigh... I ran into a balding old man who called himself Peter Pan and spent half an hour talking about life."
"Ah?" Even Feng Bujue was surprised.
"He told me he chose to leave Nevend and chose to grow up. He found a job and wife, had kids, got a mortgage and insurance... then he told me about the economic crash, the rising fuel price..." There was fear in Ambitionists eyes. "For some reason, the more I listened to him, the more hopeless I felt..."
"Oh, then you sure are unlucky." Feng Bujue chuckled. "My experience was much better. First, the Magic Mirror admitted that I was the most handsome person in the world, then I killed Cinderes stepmother and her two stepsisters, and finally, guess what happened with me and a seductive subus?"
After hearing that, Ambitionists only reaction was like he had been stabbed.
"Haha! Actually, I was only joking to see your reaction." Feng Bujueughed.
"Im warning you, dont send me a friend request after this is over," Ambitionist said coldly.
"Cough... gentlemen." Moriarty cleared his throat.
As if just noticing the presence of the two bosses, Feng Bujue turned to Ambitionist. "Oh right, right, I forgot to make the introduction. This here is Professor James Moriarty. And the smoking fe next to him is Mr. Sherlock Holmes."
"Oh! Pleasure." Ambitionist leaned forward to shake their hands.
"Dont move." When Holmes said that, he tipped his pipe, and his casual action caused an invisible power to press Ambitionist back onto his seat.
"Im not done yet," Feng Bujue said. "The professor is the boss here, and Mr. Holmes is his partner."
Ambitionists mind seemed to short circuit for few seconds, and in the end, he could only say, "Oh..."
"Yes, thats right," Feng Bujue said.
"Gentlemen, since there are already four of us," Moriarty said, "let the game begin."
"What game?" Ambitionist asked.
"Its a small game designed by professor and me together. Its something we used to pass time at the Detective Club," Holmes exined.
Feng Bujue chimed in, "Do you mind telling me how many members there are in this club?"
"Currently, there are only two of us," Moriarty answered.
"The other members wouldnt have died in this recreational activity, right?" Feng Bujue probed.
"Haha..." The answer could be found in Moriartysugh.
"Feng Bujue, you arrived before Ambitionist, so you shall go first," Holmes said. At the same time, the professor snapped his fingers, and a deck of neatly arranged cards appeared on the table.
"Wow... You can do something like that?" Feng Bujue said sarcastically.
"To y this game, there must be at least two participants who know the truth, and at this time, that will be me and Holmes," Moriarty exined. "In the cards before you, there are hints, questions, conjectures, and assumptionsfour kinds of cards. The neer has to start with a hint."
"So, I have to draw a hint card?" Feng Bujue asked.
"No, theres no need for you to move to select any card." When Moriarty spoke, the cards moved on their own and scattered all over the table.
"The hints have already been given to you. There are five in total," Holmes added.
Instantly, Feng Bujue and Ambitionist understood he was referring to the five messages from before.
"When you were moving around in the memory space, you should have encountered events simr to these hints," Holmes said. "Each encounter will exhaust one hint.
"As for the messages that you didnt encounter, each missed message will mean that you have to draw one hint card."
"This doesnt sound like a good thing..." Before Feng Bujue finished, Moriarty cut him off. "Pick one and youll see."
"Humph! Do you think Im afraid?" Feng Bujue mmed the table. "Use a smiling face to wee the sadness of tragedy and use one hundred times the courage to deal with all the misfortune."
Then, a hint card floated to stop before him.
"This is quite high tech." Brother Jue reached to turn the card over. "So, now what?"
Moriarty and Holmes did not reply. The smiling one continued to smile, and the smoking one continued to smoke.
Seeing theirck of reaction, Feng Bujues slowly moved to the card. On the surface of the card was the face of a clown. When his eyes made contact with the card, the card fell from Feng Bujues hand, and his hand involuntarily reached toward the folding knife that was left on the table...
Chapter 318 Invasion of the Brain Cell 26
Chapter 318 Invasion of the Brain Cell 26
Back to the present...
Weighty Words turned the card over and ced it before him. The front of the hint card was printed with a ck ball of twine.
"Am I going to get tied up?" Weighty Words looked at the picture and guessed. Before he finished, the way Ambitionist, Autumn Zither, and Feng Bujue looked at him changed.
"What..." Weighty Words was about to ask what was wrong, but before the question left his lips, he was shocked by what was happening.
At that moment, from a spectators perspective, Weighty Words hair started to expand like a ball of yeasted dough and soon became arge, fluffy afro. Then, this pool of hair started to rain. Of course, what fell was not water but waterfall-like hair. This process stopped about thirty secondster. Weighty Words crew cut seemed to have bloomed into a giant mushroom, and under the hat of the shroom dangled a curtain of long hair. If he stood up, his body would have been hidden behind the curtain. From afar, he looked like a ck, fluffy jellyfish.
"When you think you have gotten the thing you want, you will actually have lost even more." Weighty Words repeated that as he used his hands to part away the curtain-like hair to reveal his face. "Even though I recently considered changing my original crew cut into another hair style because of Dream Incs announcement that a new hairstyle adjustment option would be given in thetest Thriller Paradise patch, I doubt Id pick something like this..."
"When you think you have gotten the status of the king of salons, you have lost your honor and taste," Feng Bujue mocked snidely.
"Hahaha..." Hearing that, Autumn Zither guffawed, but secondster, more blood poured out from his wound. "Cough... Stop... dont make meugh, or else I dont think Ill hold on for another hour. Compared to the rest of us, yours is much better."
He poked his fingers through the bars and pushed on his sses out of habit.
"Id rather have a cage over my head." Weighty Words kept pushing away the hair, or else he would not be able to say anything.
"Gentlemen, lets continue," Moriarty said, his tone still even. "Mr. Words, your timing is perfect. Before you arrived, your three teammates allpleted their turns. At this moment, I believe you have familiarized yourself with how to y the game."
"Weve seen the effects of the cards, but what about the game rules?" Feng Bujue said. "We cant just keep on ying by following your orders, right?"
Moriarty turned over to exchange a look with Holmes before telling the yers, "Language is a type of power."
He raised an arm and made the introduction. "Please remember that because in this space, or in this round table game, that is the most basic rule."
Moriarty used his hand to point at the cards on the table.
"As for the basic rules of this game, every yer has to use the four types of cardshints, questions, conjectures, and assumptions at least once." His eyes scanned the yers faces. "But there is a problem. At this table, only Mr. Holmes and I know the truth. As gentlemen who didnt know the truth, there is obviously no reason for you to choose the hint card."
"Thats why we have to enter the game with the hint card, huh?" Ambitionist asked.
"Yes," Moriarty answered. "We left the messages with the hint element at various parts. So that in the process of going up the building, you can see for yourself, the influence nguage had on other characters."
"Can I understand it this way? In this word, nguage is a kind of power, and hint is a skill that possesses a negative element," Autumn Zither concluded.
"Not quite." Holmes chimed in. "But close enough."
"At the table, there is no positive and negative element. The premise of deciding the cards effect is whether thenguage that you use is of value or not," Moriarty added. "Now it is my turn. I will give a hint to give you an example. Hintthere are no lies in this world."
When he was done, a hint card moved to the professor. Moriarty turned it over and showed it to the guests. The front of the card was nk. "See, no punishment."
About five secondster, a smirk leaked out from Feng Bujues cheeks.
"Humph... I get it now." He toyed with the de and looked at ease. "Since you are in the know, what you said can help us get closer to the truth, so your hint has its value.
"And us who dont know merely said the nguage that you left for us. Even though they are called hints, at this table, they are meaningless and of no value."
"Indeed, looks like you have gotten it." Moriarty smiled in reply.
Weighty Words thought about it and concluded, "Then... in this game, for us not knowing the truth, choosing a hint will get us punished because the people who know dont need the hint from us. And for the people who know, an assumption is a choice that cannot be made because you have known the truth from the start, so there is nothing to be assumed."
"But the problem is," Ambitionist interrupted, "every yer must use each of the four cards once, yes?"
He tossed a sharp gaze at Moriarty.
"Yes," Moriarty answered matter-of-factly. "Dont worry, Mr. Holmes and I are not the kind to cheat."
"As participants who dont know the truth, the first sentences that you used to enter the game will be taken as hints." Holmes puffed out the smoke. "But the people who know are not limited by this. We can start the game with any kind of card. But... for the first four rounds of the game, neither party, be it the people who know or those who dont know, can pick the same card more than once."
"In other words... every yer has to select each of the four cards in the first four rounds," Ambitionist said. "Then does that mean... from the fifth round, we can select repeated cards?"
Moriarty scoffed. "Yes, from the fifth round, you can select questions for every round if you wish."
He pointed out the n that Ambitionist was thinking of.
Chapter 319 Invasion of the Brain Cell 27
Chapter 319 Invasion of the Brain Cell 27
"Let me continue," Holmes said as he temporarily put down the pipe and looked at the table. "AssumptionProfessor Moriarty is an idiot."
His statement gave the four yers a feeling that they had heard him wrong. Only the professor himself appeared unfazed.
"Nice try," Moriarty replied with ease.
Holmes chuckled and shrugged as he mimicked Feng Bujues tone. "It does not cost anything to try."
The yers had no idea what these two were up to, but the cards on the table moved. A card with assumption printed on the back moved to stop before Holmes. The detective did not pick up the card but turned it over directly on the table to show the front of it. It was... printed with a bomb, a ck round picture of a cartoon bomb. Holmes looked at the card and then stood up. He took several steps back away from the table. He checked his pockets, and when he reached into his left pocket, his expression changed. "Oh, here it is."
He took out a ck bomb as big as an orange from his pocket. The bomb looked just like its printed version, and the twine was lit. When it was taken out, the twine had reached its end.
Boom!
Before the four yers realized what happened, it exploded. The three were stunned while Feng Bujue smiled.
This explosion was not that strong, with only a one-meter radius. A thick ball of ck smoke covered Holmes upper body, shrouding him from view. Moriarty sat calmly; he did not even turn back to look. Soon, the smoke dispersed, and Holmes stood there unscathed. He patted the dust away and walked back to the table to pick up the pipe. "Gentlemen, do continue."
"Hey... whats the meaning of this? Does the punishment not work on you? Was the bomb a fake?" Autumn Zither groused.
"No, that was a real bomb," Holmes replied. "If I stayed at the table, the explosion mightve injured the rest of you."
"Humph... If that was real, then it can only mean that they are very powerful in this space, and the punishments wont harm them in any way," Ambitionist concluded.
"Indeed." Holmes bit on the pipe and nodded slightly.
"Im sorry," Weighty Words said, looking at Holmes and Moriarty. "I suddenly realized there is one key problem that you havent exined. How does one win this game?"
"As long as any one of you can analyze the truth, then the victory is yours," Moriarty replied.
"And if the four of us all die before we realize the truth, then it will be the victory for them who know the truth." Feng Bujue picked up what the professor said.
"Correct," Moriarty concurred.
"Just a side question," Feng Bujue added. "If I ask for another hint, what will happen?"
"Before the fifth round, your repeated request will be nullified," Moriarty answered. "Your round will continue until you choose a viable choice."
"Oh... theres one more thing." Feng Bujue pointed at the table. "If I reach out to tear or destroy these unturned cards..."
"Death, itll be," Holmes answered in a casual tone.
Hearing that, Feng Bujue shook his head in thought and suddenly mmed the table. "Question!"
"Just ask the question then. Why are you being so dramatic about it?" Ambitionistined.
"Thats right. You know I shouldnt be spooked at a moment like this." Autumn Zither pointed at the de in his chest.
Feng Bujue ignored them and tossed out his question.
"What is the rule of this space?" The question was basically "Tell me the way to win."
He knew that things would not be so simple, but he wanted to give it a try, and well, someone had to do it. As he expected, even after he asked the question, none of the cards moved.
The professor exined, "When you start a question, the other party can choose whether to answer or not."
Holmes added, "If we choose not to answer, you will be exempted from punishment."
"And if we answer this question, the round table will decide..." Moriarty paused. "Assuming the questioner can get valuable information from our answer, then this question will be viewed as valuable. In contrast, if its a meaningless question, the questioner will be punished."
While the professor spoke, Holmes took a puff of smoke and added, "Other than that, you cannot ask the same question twice. Paraphrasing is meaningless; any attempt will lead to punishment."
Moriarty shrugged. "And the question that you have just asked, naturally, we chose... not to answer."
A card that had question printed on the back turned over and moved to Feng Bujue. The front of the card had no picture, but the following was written on itexemption.
"Hey, hey hey..." Autumn Zither could not help but interrupt them. "If you keep on refusing to answer until all the useful questions are over, wont question turn into a wasted option for us?"
His question was the same across the other yers.
"Therefore, youd better make use of the question card to gain the exemption right before all the useful questions are asked," Moriarty said.
Holmes also added in an open and free attitude, "You can try toy down traps and use seemingly meaningless questions to lure us to give you useful information. There is no need to worry about us lying. Once we choose to answer, we will have to speak the truth."
"Then... do you mind tell us the situation about Conjectures and Assumptions before I pick my card?" Ambitionist asked.
"Conjectures, as the name suggests, mean toe up with a conjecture," Holmes replied. "If the content of the conjecture has nothing to do with the truth, the person who selected the card will draw a punishment card. And reasonable and helpful conjectures will turn over a white card. Then, the professor and I will have to respond to your conjectures... and answer whether you are correct, wrong, or imprecise."
"Assumptions mean toe up with a conclusion, and the Round Table will decide whether it is right or wrong. If its right, then the card will be white, and if youre wrong... the punishment might be deadly," Moriarty added. "Of course, Holmes was punished because the conclusion he gave had nothing to do with the truth. As you predicted earlier, a hint is meaningless for those not knowing the truth, and when the people who know the truth pick the assumption card, they can only give conclusions that are unrted or false."
After hearing the exnation, the room was dipped in silence. The four yers dissected it from all sides. They knew how treacherous this game was. They had not experienced a game soplicated and difficult as this round table game before, and their two adversaries were the greatest minds in fiction. They were practically godlike in this scenario. To win, they had to use nguage to obtain more than enough information within the limited time and limitation of the rules, then use that to pinpoint the truth or the rhythm that controlled this dimension.
"L... Let me ask the question." Ambitionist did not think for too long. He knew how precious it was. For this round, he decided to go for an exemption card first. The teammates understood his intention, but Autumn Zither was already bleeding, so dragging this out was not beneficial for them. And with the loss of each person, it would mean the non-knowers would have one less go at the game.
"QuestionMr. Holmes, why did you not die from the bomb explosion?" Strategist Ambitionist lived up to his name. This question would guarantee him the exemption card. Because the power of these two bosses were closely rted to the rules of this dimension, they definitely would not answer his question.
"Ha... This is amusing." Holmes turned to Moriarty andmented, "Professor, the guests that you have invited today are all quite interesting..."
He sucked on the pipe and pointed at Ambitionist. "Like this gentleman here. Not only is he brilliant, he has a unique observation skill and analytical power."
"Indeed, not to be outshone is that kid," Moriarty replied in an even tone. He turned to Feng Bujue. "Like you, he is sharper than most. His brain is logically aligned, but hes extremely conceited, casual, and lives above the rules."
"Are you going to answer or not?" Ambitionist urged. He did not think it was any honor being praised by two virtual characters. He knew, with this banter, more time would be lost.
"Hey! Dont rush them," Autumn Zither said. "Next, theyre probably going to praise me and Weighty Words, so let them finish."
"Brother Autumn, you sure are not afraid of death..." Weighty Words pulled at his luscious hair. "If not for the de that sticks out from your chest, we wouldnt need to rush this."
"Hahaha..." Autumn Zither could not help butugh again. "Please dont talk to me. Seeing you in this state will only make meugh."
Holmes turned his face to look at Autumn Zither next to him. "Looks like theyre worried about that..."
He lifted his finger. Suddenly, the de pulled itself out of Autumn Zithers chest. It floated in the air for two seconds before dropping to the ground. Autumn Zither reacted quickly and pressed his hands over his wound. He opened the menu and observed it for a minute. He realized that even though the bleeding status was still there, his Life Points had stopped dropping. It looked like as long as he did not let go, he would be fine.
Moriarty took a nce at Holmes. "Was there a need to do that?"
"Panicking adversaries will only make the game lose its innate fun," Holmes replied with a smile.
"Humph..." Moriarty scoffed and told the yers, "Gentleman, you heard him. Please do take your time to make your consideration. There is no need to rush."
Chapter 320 Invasion of the Brain Cell 28
Chapter 320 Invasion of the Brain Cell 28
After saying that, Professor Moriarty paused for about two seconds before he continued. "Oh, regarding the question you asked."
His face showed a crooked smile as he turned to look at Ambitionist. "Obviously, we are not going to answer that."
When he made that announcement, one of the question cards sitting on the table turned itself over and moved to stop before Ambitionist. The front of the card had the word exemption. After that, it was Autumn Zithers turn.
"Hmm... let me think about this," Autumn Zither said and fall deep in thought.
Weighty Words reminded him from the other end of the table. "For this round, I think it is best that we all choose question so that we can draw an exemption card for insurance first."
Ambitionist agreed with Weighty Words point of view, so he added, "Hes right. Currently, we know too little information about the game. It is way too dangerous for us to go for conjecture, and selecting assumption will have a high chance of triggering the punishment."
It was at that same moment that Professor Moriarty chose to speak. "At this point, I feel like I have the obligation to exin something. In terms of lethality, the punishment for hints is set between light and medium, while the damage of the punishment for question and conjecture will be between medium and serious, but the punishment for assumption will be between serious and fatal."
"ording to the normal set of tactics for this game," Holmes added, "after the participants who do not know the truth join the game, they normally spend the second round choosing questions so that they can get the chance fight for the exemption cards. And finally, in the third round, they will try for the assumption. That way even if they are wrong with the assumption, they can use the exemption card that they collected from second round to nullify the punishment."
He took another puff of smoke. "Huff... Of course, if you gentlemen here have enough confidence in your critical analysis skills, you can also choose to go directly for a conjecture in the third round, but if your conjecture has nothing to do with the real truth, the exemption card will be wasted for no reason... And finally, when the fourth round arrives, you will have no choice but to conduct an assumption without any security measures to provide the extrayer of safety for yourself."
"Hmm... That is a very effective tactic for this game... Wait a sec!" Autumn Zither was simting the scenarios on the basis of what Mr. Holmes had said, but then he suddenly realized something. "Hey... arent we supposed to be enemies? What is the meaning of this? Are the two of you so kind to help us analyze so many things? That does not appear to be beneficial for you."
"Haha... I just want to make the game more interesting. Moreover, what I was briefing you on was just the simplest of tactics." There was the faintest trace of a smile on Holmes face. "I do believe that any of you here will havee to the same arrangement to deal with the first four rounds and select a hint, question, assumption, and conjecture in this order for the first four rounds after some simple analysis."
"But if you feel like the kind reminder that Mr. Holmes and I have given to you are a kind of misdirection, feel free to ignore it. You do have the freedom to not follow our advice." Professor Moriarty pause for few seconds with that confident smile on his face. "It is your choice to do so."
"They are not wrong." Weighty Words turned to Autumn Zither after some thinking on what Mr. Holmes had told them. "My main goal is to live and survive until the fifth round. And for all the tactics I can think off, the tactic provided by Mr. Holmes is the safest and most urate."
"They merely gave us the tactic that we could havee up with on our own and will most likely put into practice. Its not really significant help that they have given us." Ambitionist pushed on his sses. "But if you rebel against their advice due to a fear of reverse psychology, it is sad to say you will have officially fallen into their trap."
After Autumn Zither heard both sides of the argument and gave it some thought, he said, "Question."
He looked the professor and Mr. Holmes. "Other than the death of all the non-knowers and unlocking the rules of this dimension, is there another way of ending this game?"
The two bosses shared a look, and this time, they chose to answer.
"Yes, there is. You can try to kill the professor," Holmes answered with a smile.
"But if you can kill me, then this game and all within this room will disappear," Moriarty added.
Their answer was over. After a moment of silence, a question card on the surface of the table moved to stop before Autumn Zither. Autumn Zither took a deep breath to calm his uneasy breathing and then turned the card over. The front of the card was nk. The look on Autumn Zithers face was as if a heavy load had been removed from his shoulders.
"Haha ... You should have more confidence in yourself, young man." Professor Moriarty praised him. "That was not a bad question you asked."
Autumn Zither gave a long sigh after hearing what Professor Moriarty had said. "Looking at how at ease and confident both of you are, I was naturally apprehensive..."
He looked at Professor Moriarty and Mr. Holmes, and then he turned his gaze to his teammates and pondered for few seconds.
"It is obvious that with our ability, we are definitely unable to harm much less kill the professor. But lets assume that we can figure out the rule monitoring this space, then we will have the chance to do that..." Ambitionist picked up where he left off. "But... if we have already figured out the rules of this dimension, there is no need for us to take the risk of conducting a battle anymore. Hence, we could win the game directly through the method of assumption and saying the rules out loud."
"That does not preclude the possibility that... of the four of us, some of us refuse to make the assumption even though we already know the truth and insist on killing the professor," Feng Bujue suddenly said. At that moment, his other three teammates tossed him a shocking but meaningful look.
Feng Bujue leaned against the back of the chair and opened both of his arms to ask, "What? Why are you all looking at me like that?"
"Brother Feng, I just think that only you would do something like that," Weighty Words said. Both Autumn Zither and Ambitionist also nodded, showing that they agreed with what Weighty Words said.
"Then lets stop this stupid game and let me try out some killing methods." As Feng Bujue spoke, he took out something from his inventory.
"What!" When the other three saw Feng Bujue reached his hand into his inventory, they were all shocked because their inventories had be sealed again when they entered this room. Theoretically speaking, they were all yers, so Feng Bujue should not have been exempted from this limitation. But they saw, with their own eyes, Feng Bujue raise the anti-gravity gun and used the Nokia phone that he had taken out from his pocket as the bullet, aiming it right at Professor Moriarty. "Anyst words? Professor."
"Hahaha..." Holmes guffawed next to the professor. He even put down his pipe and gave Feng Bujue a round of apuse.
Moriarty was still unfazed and collected. He sat at the table unmoved and calmly replied, "Incredible... It is only halfway through the second round, but you have alreadypleted the analysis."
"Adversaries who are too weak or too strong will deprive the game of its joy, wouldnt you agree?" Feng Bujue smiled.
"What is really going on?" Ambitionist said. "Brother Feng... How did you..."
"The rule governing this dimension is..." Feng Bujue said in a very confident tone. "If you believe it is true, then it will be true."
"What the... How did you evene up with something like that?" This time, Autumn Zither could not even follow Brother Jues train of thought. Feng Bujue put down the gun temporarily and exined, "First, think back to the most basic hint. Language is a kind of power."
He tapped his temple lightly with his finger twice. "Do you still remember the five messages?"
Without waiting for the response from his teammates, Feng Bujue said, "These messages are notments on the aftermath of the incident but the reason behind the urrence of the incidents."
"In other words... the messages that we saw during the process of climbing the building..." Ambitionist was the first to catch up.
And Weighty Words continued his sentence. "... were left there first before the tragedy actually happened."
"When we leaped into the waterfall at the top of the sixth floor, those five sentences became a part of our memory," Feng Bujue said. "Therefore, the experience that we faced in our memory space in part corresponded to the messages that wed seen."
Brother Jues eyes scanned the rest of his teammates.
"If I am not mistaken, the items that we all carried, the match, the witch hat, the broom, and the apple, they were all used in the memory space to either solve the puzzle or push the scenario forward, yes?"
The three of them nodded slightly. It was true that they had all used up the plot items in their own separate memory spaces.
"There are two simrities across all these items. First, we obtained all of them within the experiment zone; secondly, due to various reasons, they were all expended or used before we entered this room. Haha... With that, I could not help bute to a hypothesis. Is there someone who doesnt want us to bring these things into the room?" Feng Bujue said as he pointed at the phone that floated before the firing device. "Look, the phone, folding knife, and notebook that I gained outside the experiment zone... Ive managed to bring all of them in here with me."
"This is the final room. Isnt it totally normal for the plot items to be exhausted before we arrive here?" Weighty Words said. "And Brother Feng, the items that you have like the knife and notebook, they are tools or equipment that can be taken out from the scenario and not plot items that are necessary to proceed with the plot."
"Yes, that exnation might make some kind of sense, but..." Feng Bujue smirked coldly. "But the one sentence that professor told me earlier has been stuck in my mind. He said... This is not a world inside my brain, but a space constructed by a collective consciousness. Combined with the situation that is happening before us and the interlude of the events inside the memory space, I understand that the main reason for that is for us to exhaust the items that we should not have brought in here with us."
"But why?" Autumn Zither asked.
"Because those few items are the creation of other consciousnesses, and their appearance here will have an impact on the professor," Ambitionist said with a slower tone. He believed that he had finally caught up to Brother Jues train of thought.
"Professor, you are not going to deny that, are you?" Feng Bujue said with a smile.
"Youre right. Those items can indeed pose a certain threat to me. Of course, the premise is you need to know how to use them," the professor admitted generously.
"Humph... Since the items are already used, it does not matter anymore, right?" Autumn Zither scoffed.
"Then, we shall talk about the situation that urs after the start of this round table game," Feng Bujue exined. "The four of us entered the game ording to the rules, and we were all injured to various degrees by the power of nguage. There is nothing to be said about that. But during the professors turn, he has instantly revealed a w."
"What are you talking about?" Moriarty shifted slightly with a frown.
"No, no, no, what I am talking about is not that important. The key is what you have said," Feng Bujue repeated. "Hint, there is no lie in this world."
When Feng Bujue said that, Holmes hand that held the smoking pipe shivered slightly. He said darkly, "Hmm... looks like the professors hint was too obvious."
"Dont tell me you managed to guess the truth after hearing a sentence like that," Moriarty said.
"I merely came to a hypothesis, but I have not confirmed it." Feng Bujue shrugged and sighed. "Sigh... Your hint did not lead to any punishment, so that means that your hint has a certain meaning to it. Since you gave me a meaningful and useful hint, I had to dig something out from it to not disappoint you, professor."
"To see the truth is to believe what is true," Autumn Zither said. "In other words... as long as you perceive something as real in your mind, it will be the truth."
"So, the hint there is no lie in this world has a chance to be valid," Weighty Words added.
Combined with the conclusion that was given by Feng Bujue, these two naturally understood the process of the analysis as well.
"It was Mr. Holmes assumption that helped me move one step closer to the truth," Feng Bujue said with a smile. "He said... Professor Moriarty is an idiot. I tried to analyze that statement from another angle... As someone in the know, during the assumption process, they naturally cannot say anything that has any rtion to the real truth because that will be no different from an admission of defeat. Therefore, Mr. Holmes came up with an assumption that did have nothing to do with the truth. Actually, at the time, he could have given us a statement that waspletely meaningless like the sky is blue or snow is white and then just ept the punishment, but he did not... Just like you said, professor, Mr. Holmes is extremely conceited, casual, and lives above the rules. Therefore, he came up with the statement, Professor Moriarty is an idiot.
"Haha... Now that is where this gets interesting. Why didnt he say something preposterous like a giraffe can breathe fire or pigs are flying in the sky? Because he knows that... if he said something like that, there is a chance of that bing a part of the truth."
Feng Bujue extended one of his fingers and pointed around him.
"The two of you are very familiar with the rules within this ce and have already gotten used to manipting the rules. You only need to convince your own brain into believing certain statements as the truth, and those statements will turn into reality. Just like earlier, as long as Mr. Holmes can convince himself that the bomb will not cause any damage to him, he will be able to survive the ordeal unscathed.
"This kind of self-hypnosis can be trained until one can master it, and that should not be that difficult for two brilliant minds like you." Brother Jue titled his head and told the professor, "And Professor Moriarty is an idiot is a statement that Mr. Holmes cannot bring himself to believe no matter what, so he said it in a tone of mockery.
"After that, the statement that you gave, the nice try, and Mr. Holmes it does not cost anything to try brought me straight to the truth. His attempt was to try to use the power of thenguage to turn into an idiot, and after he failed, the two of you shared this inside joke half-jokingly. And with that, I basically confirmed the truth."
"Then, why didnt you choose the assumption card during your turn?" Moriarty card.
"Because it was not the safest choice," Feng Bujue replied, wagging his finger. "What if my assumption was wrong? So, at that moment, what I needed was more time to confirm and test out my hypothesis, so I first chose the question card and asked a question that was safe no matter what."
"When you gave the question, I had not even given you the full rules of the question card. The fact that you could ask a question like that has proven that you are more brilliant than most," Moriartymented.
"Thank you for thepliment," Feng Bujue replied. "In conclusion... to test out my conclusion, it was necessary for me to wait for my turn in this round table game. I couldplete it while sitting at my seat."
Ambitionist used a practically bulging eyes to look at Feng Bujue. "How did you manage to master how to use nguage to control the rules within this dimension within this short period of time?"
"That poses its own level of difficulty, but it is not impossible," Feng Bujue said. "I have been silently trying to convince myself that... I have two tongues."
"Huh?" Including Moriarty, the expression of everyone who was seated at the table had changed drastically.
"And I seeded," Feng Bujue said as he opened his mouth. From underneath his original tongue stretched out another tongue that was aplete replica of the original one. "And just like that, I managed to understand the whole truth. As long as I can convince myself that something is the truth, then it will be the truth."
"Er... I have to ask..." Autumn Zither paused. "Why didnt you test out your hypothesis with statement like the wounds on my face will heal?"
"Then wouldnt that expose what I am trying to do directly?" Feng Bujue tossed the question back.
"Ha..." Moriarty grinned wickedly. "Therefore, after confirming that you can end this game by killing us, you have decided to kill us instead, huh? Hehe... Forgive me for being so straight forward, but isnt that a bit too unwise?"
He nced at Weighty Words next to him. "To have your partner speak out the truth through the use of an assumption, wouldnt that be the safer way for you all to win this game?"
"Huff." Holmes puffed out a smoke ring before saying, "It is praiseworthy that you managed to pull out the item from your second dimension pocket, but are you sure you want to get into battle with us?"
His tone was still as even as ever.
"For us, correcting the reality here using thought and nguage has be second nature to us. We only need a few seconds for me to convince myself that Feng Bujue is a rock or Feng Bujue will crumble into meat paste." He pointed at Brother Jue. "And you will have needed quite some time to convince yourself that your second dimension pocket can be used again, right? How can you be sure that you can beat us in a battle?"
"Brother Feng... they seem to be giving us a way out," Weighty Words said.
"They are just trying to act calm. Humph... As long as I have a firm belief that Feng Bujue will never die, nothing will happen." Feng Bujue chuckled. "When the truth that other people believees into conflict with the truth that I believe, this will turn into a simple match of ones determination and belief."
"Brother Feng... But why would you..." Ambitionist did not get it either. At this point, Weighty Words only needed to point out the truth in the assumption, and they would win the game. Why did Feng Bujue insist on fighting these two bosses?
"You still do not understand it, do you?" Feng Bujue interrupted him. "This ce is just a psychological world, so the power of thought andnguage will be so immensely powerful here. It even has the power to overturn the rule itself."
His wounds on his cheeks healed at the moment, and his tongue joined back into one. "In real life, our bodies are most likely inside the Detective Club, but our consciousnesses are trapped inside this so-called experiment zone."
What Feng Bujue said next could not be heard by the bosses. "I only have one question for all of you... Do you wish to end this scenario as soon as possible or follow me to see the truth behind this scenario?"
Ambitionist, Autumn Zither, and Weighty Words looked at one another. As professional yers, sometimes, they needed to bnce and pick between efficiency and fun. For the three of them, they all had something simr to Brother Jue in their bones, and that was a curiosity that bordered on sickness...
"Okay, well follow your n," Ambitionist said.
Weighty Words added, "I guess I willy down my life to follow this maddening trip to the end."
Autumn Zither was still leaning back in the chair. "I am still trying to convince myself that my chest is not wounded, so I have no spare energy left to stop you."
"Hahaha..." Feng Bujueughed. He raised thee anti-gravity gun again and aimed the Nokia phone bullet at Moriarty. "Professor, it is with regret that I have to tell you, no matter what dimension it is, no matter what physical rules are in ce, no matter what biological creature is present... being hit by this thing will lead to certain death!"
Pew!
The phone howled through the wind after it wasunched from the firing device. Professor Moriarty watched with consternation as the ck shadow fired toward his face.
Almost the moment the attack made contact, the system announcements came one after another.
"Current questpleted. Main quest has been updated.
"World-building has been unlocked. yer Feng Bujue has gained 2,700 Skill Points as a reward. The team can read about the scenarios world-building by expanding the quest tab in the game menu.
"Currently entering the plot of the hidden scenario."
In the quest tab, "Defeat Moriarty and Holmes at the round table" had been crossed out, and a new quest appeared in its ce. "Defeat the real boss or escape from the Detective Club."
Chapter 321 Invasion of the Brain Cell 29
Chapter 321 Invasion of the Brain Cell 29
Falling, suddenly falling.
At the same time came pain all over the body. The shifting of scenes took only an instant. The four yers eyes flew open like they had just woken up from a dream, and they realized they were falling. Of course, it was only several meters. It was not high enough to kill them. The four dropped onto some red carpet.
Groaning was heard everywhere, and eyes lifted to look around. Surrounding them was a sea of books. It looked like a library. There were six extremely high bookshelves joined together, forming a hexagon, trapping them in the middle. The ceiling was about ten meters tall, and there were severalrge chandeliers. They could look around just fine. Just above the four yers hung a rectangr cage. At that moment, the bottom of the cage was open, which would exin the falling.
"So, this is the real real world, huh?" Autumn Zither asked as he reached out to touch his chest. Thankfully, the wound was not there anymore.
"It should be." Feng Bujue stood up. "How are your Life Points?"
"Im practically undamaged," Ambitionist replied.
Weighty Words added, "Me too."
Autumn Zither concurred. "The loss suffered before has been recovered as well."
Feng Bujue looked at his own Life Points. They had risen back to ny-six percent. It seemed like in the real world, their Life Points had always been full, and the small drop was due to the fall minutes ago.
"Hmm... This feels about right," Feng Bujuemented. "The items we gained in that psychological world have all disappeared."
He referred to the lighter, notebook, and wallet that had been in his pocket.
"Ha! The consumable that I used in my memory space is still here." Autumn Zither gasped with surprise. With that reminder, Feng Bujue opened the menu to check his inventory. The one SCP-500 and health potion had returned. Looking at the skill tab, the Flying Dragon Fist that he had learned in the psychological world was still there.
"In terms of items, we should have returned to the status when we first entered the scenario," Feng Bujue observed. "But... I have retained the skill I learned in my memory space. If I hadnt learned the skill then but kept it as a skill card, perhaps it would have disappeared..."
"You were quite lucky," Ambitionist said, "to have gotten a skill."
"Werent you given a chance to learn some skill as well? You chatted so long with the middle-aged Peter Pan, why didnt you ask him to teach you how to fly?" Feng Bujue replied.
"I really did ask him that," Ambitionist replied. "He told me, to fly, one needs the fairy dust and the belief that one can fly. Now that I think about it... that appears to be a hint of the truth. Unfortunately... at the time, I merely thought he was retelling me the setting of his fairytale of origin, so I brushed him off.
"Oh, other than that, I tried to ask him to teach me some swordsmanship. But he told me, two years after he left Nevend, he was arrested for illegally possessing a weapon, and his des were permanently confiscated by the rted department."
Autumn Zither sighed. "The world of the adults is so scary..."
Weighty Wordsmented, "Arent we all adults? You make it sound like..."
However, his tone was not that different from Autumn Zither.
"Looks like you guys had wonderful childhoods. After you grew old, you gained thismentation... for the bliss that you didnt know you had back then," Feng Bujue said.
Ambitionist looked at Brother Jue and said, "Hmm. Let me guess... Brother Feng, you had a not so normal childhood?"
"Its fine. My personality when I was about eight was not so different from how I am now," said Feng Bujue.
"Then, not so normal it is," Autumn Zither added.
"In any case, at the time, I thought, children, including young adults, are a societal group that is heavily discriminated again," Feng Bujue said. "So, when I was eleven, I wrote a thesis themed the prejudice adults have against children and teens."
"And that was to prove that in this millions of young flowers, there are a few that have grown mutated like you?" After this scenario, Autumn Zithers power of mockery had obviously increased.
"What would a Pichu like you understand?" Feng Bujue naturally would not lose in a fight of words.
"But... it is undeniable that you, Brother Feng, are an unusual person," Weighty Wordsmented. "When I was eleven, it was hard to even write a five-hundred-word passage."
Feng Bujue scoffed. "That was nothing. When I was ten, I finished my first nove God of des on an exercise book. A societalmentary would require less time than I would need on the toilet."
The group appeared to be chatting, but they were not idling. The four split up to each corner, and as they chatted, they examined the surrounding bookshelves to find a way out.
"If nothing works, how about we try to climb up the shelf?" Weighty Words said after some observation. "We can first leap onto the cage and then use the chain above the cage to climb upward. When we reach the same height as the top of the shelf, it shouldnt be too hard to make the jump."
"None of you... considered reading the books around us?" Feng Bujues reading habit was triggered, and that caused him to give this startling statement.
Autumn Zither lifted his head to look at the eight-meter-tall bookshelves that were filled with books. Heughed drily. "Even if we split up the sections, I dont think we can finish half of these books before we are forced offline."
Ambitionist did not join their banter. His focus was mainly on the hidden world-building. The world-building of this scenario had been written out on the expanded quest tab.
"Hidden World-building: Mental Imprisonment
"A powerful organism who has read a lot pulled the yers into its mind. In this world, every virtual character that he knows will be turned into conscious creatures that can influence each other. When X-23 tried to recover SCP-233, she was stopped because... she had difficulty entering the boss mental world. If not for this reason, the boss wouldnt have been able to stop her. For this level twenty-three Anomaly, infiltrating the scenario from the Inner World was nothing. Even the system would not be able to stop her, much less data who is weaker than the four Pirs of Divinity."
After studying the world-building, he turned to look at his teammates. "Its not hard to leave this ce. The current mission seems to hint at us that the real boss is very powerful. Is it really safe for us to leave this zone?"
"Indeed, a selectable main quest like defeat the real boss or escape from the Detective Club will normally have one incredibly difficult option where a group wipe is possible, so the system provides an easier path for the yers to clear the scenario," Autumn Zither agreed.
"But the more difficult path means more exp and skill points," Feng Bujue said arrogantly.
"But if all of us die, well end up with nothing," Ambitionist interrupted. "We have to consider the cost and benefit..."
"Before we meet the boss, no one knows how powerful he is," Feng Bujue said. "Everyone here is smart, and no one is injured and our inventories are unlocked. We shouldnt underestimate ourselves so soon but try to objectively assess our overall power.
"Furthermore, this is just a normal difficulty Team Survival Mode scenario. Even if it is a hidden boss, how strong can he be?"
"I mean... Brother Feng, from what you said, have you killed a Nightmare difficulty boss before?" Weighty Words asked.
Ambitionist scratched his chin and said, "Brother Feng hasnt reached thirty, so he couldnt queue for Nightmare Team Survival Mode. It looks like...he managed to clear a Solo Nightmare Mode."
"Isnt that a given?" Feng Bujue replied matter-of-factly. "Weve been in the open beta for more than a month already. Clearing Nightmare Scenario should be nothing new."
"Ive tried Nightmare Scenario thrice and lost all three times," Autumn Zither admitted.
"Ive given it five tries and failed all of them," Weighty Words added. "Twice, I thought I was near the end, but it was all for naught..."
"I am a personal yer. I do not have missions toplete like those who are affiliated to gaming studios, so I am free to try anything I want. From the moment I reached level fifteen until now, Ive tried Solo Nightmare Mode twenty-six times, and Ive only cleared it once," Ambitionist shared. He pushed on his sses. "Honestly, Ive been through some stuff in life, and I would say that I can suffer quite a lot, but ying Nightmare Mode really ground my confidence down. There were several times when I was forced offline because I overshot the Terror Points..."
"But Brother Feng, from your tone, it sounds like its an everyday thing for you to clear Nightmare scenarios," Autumn Zither said.
"Of course not." Feng Bujue started to act dumb again. "Ive only cleared one nightmare scenario before, and the scenario was a puzzle scenario without boss fight. What I mean is,pared to Nightmare scenario where insta-death triggers are everywhere, Im sure this normal scenarios boss will be a piece of cake."
"Hahaha... A piece of cake?" Suddenly, a strange voice echoed and interrupted the yers. "If you believe that, a cake I shall be."
The voice came from all corners, surrounding them. Most surprisingly, this voice was simr to the system notification voice.
The four yers quickly exchanged a look as their expressions changed, and they asked in unison, "Boss?"
Chapter 322 Invasion of the Brain Cell 30
Chapter 322: Invasion of the Brain Cell (30)
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Fifteen minutes earlier, in the real world, when the four yers were still trapped inside the iron cage, theyy on each other unevenly and were all unconscious. They were not asleep or knocked out but were in a state of vivid dreaming. Their eyes were open, and their brains were moving, but they could not hear, see, or sense that they were inside an iron cage because their consciousness was trapped somewhere else.
The iron cage dangled in midair, and around it were six tightly aligned bookshelves that formed a hexagonal area. Each shelf was about 2.5 meters wide and 7.5 meters tall. The space between the top of the shelf and the ceiling was left for the chandeliers. The shelves had books arranged on both sides, and there was a board in the middle. Even if one pulled the books out, one would not see through to the other side, only the board. If the yers really climbed up the shelves, they would realize... this hexagonal area was joined to six adjacent hexagonal areas, and beyond these six areas, there were another twelve hexagonal areas, and on and on it went...
From above, the Detective Club looked like a beehive made from bookshelves. Each hexagon surrounded by six shelves was a honeb. Then, how big was the Detective Club? In any case, looking from the top of the bookshelves, the end of the beehive could not be seen.
At that moment, not far from the yers, there was a giraffe pacing before a bookshelf.
Hmm... where did I leave the book that I was readingst time? A pair of sses sat on the giraffes nostrils, and it was talking to itself.
It sure is hard to find you. Suddenly, a low, croaky voice appeared from behind the giraffe.
Oh... its you. Such a rare guest I have today. Without turning around, the giraffe knew who the owner of the voice was. The next second, the giraffe started to transform. In three seconds, he first turned into a blob of blurry pixels. Then, the color, shape, and size became more rified until he turned into a man. The image that it assumed was the Professor Moriarty whom Feng Bujue had met earlier.
I heard that both the Court of Truth and Master of Time are looking for you and your little friends, the transformed giraffe said. He sounded just like Moriarty. You wouldnt havee here to hide from them, would you... Billy?
The puppet Billy looked the same. He wore the small tux, with a bowtie and sat on a small tricycle, and his face... well was still the scary white face. Of course not. Everyone knows that the Count of Script has always been neutral. Naturally, he will not grant refuge to someone as troublesome as myself.
Haha... The Count of Scriptughed. Then why are you here?
Without any threat in his tone, he asked another threatening question, Or have you formed an alliance with the Leader of Demons ande to conquer the Detective Club as part of his territory?
No matter how cornered I am, I will not surrender myself to that guy, Billy answered. Bing one of his people is more dangerous than surrendering myself. I came to ask a favor from you... just a simple favor.
Interesting, the Count of Script said. Youvee to beg me. This means that this is something that even you cant do, hah... then how could it be a small favor?
I just wish for you to release the few travelers from another world from the iron cage, Billy answered.
Release them? the Count of Script rified. You mean... release them from the Detective Club?
Yes, Billy replied.
Its not that I dont want to, but... the Count of Script said easily. If they wish to leave, at least they... have to escape from my brain first.
Dont worry. Billy always had the same expression. With that guy there, they will definitely be able to escape.
Oh? You have a friend among these four travelers? the Count of Script asked.
Were not friends, but weve interacted several times, and I owe him a favor, Billy replied. I know he will be able to escape your mental world, and I also know once he and his partners escape, you will have to make a move... so...
So thats why, the Count of Script said. You wish to use this chance to return him the favor.
At this point, his appearance changed to Sherlock Holmes. The Count of Script continued in a British ent. Indeed... for me, that is a simple favor. After all, sending away the guests, sending them out, and sending them to their death are all the same, but...
He smoked at the pipe.
Why should I listen to your order? He shrugged. There is no rtionship between us, and you are no threat to me even though Ive heard a lot of rumors about your cunning...
His tone was the same, very light and airy, but the content became more dangerous.
I cant forgive you trespassing into my territory and ordering me around, but if this is one of your ns to create a misunderstanding between me and the four divinities...
If you do not wish to follow my advice, Billy interrupted, just forget about me being here. Feel free to kill them if you want. Actually, I just dropped by because I was passing by. Its easy to return this favor. Ill have plenty more chances in the future. And honestly... it wouldnt have mattered if I didnt return it.
Billy turned his tricycle around like he was leaving. Then... sorry for disturbing, good...
Wait. The Count of Script called after him. If thats the case, I have a suggestion.
Billy lifted his head. Do tell.
I can help you with this favor, the Count of Script said, tilting his head with a smile. As long as... you give me some information that interests me. For you, this only requires you to move your lips. You dont even need to move your hands.
What do you want to know? Billy said coldly.
I heard that... recently, you have been getting closer to the Anomalies in the Inner World, the Count of Script said. Coincidentally enough, one of their members has been around to visit my mental world and took away an SCP project.
After saying that, he shifted appearance again. This time, the Count of Script turned into Little Red Riding Hood. Her voice turned female as well. I just wish to know... do you know anything about this legendary Anomaly Number Zero?
Chapter 323 Invasion of the Brain Cell End
Chapter 323 Invasion of the Brain Cell (End)
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
None of you belong to my world, and youre not under mymand, so you dont need to call me boss, the system-like voice said. My name is... the Count of Script.
That sounds like a super powerful boss, Autumn Zither whispered. The cautious Weighty Words pulled out a gun from his inventory and switched the safety off. He looked around with alert.
Put away that useless weapon, traveler from another world, the Count of Script said calmly. Bullets cannot harm me.
Then, a mercury-colored metallic ball about one meter in diameter appeared before the paper. The ball floated between the top of the shelf and the ceiling, and it slowly moved to the space above the hexagon the yers were in. The voice that was simr to the system notification came from inside the sphere. I ask that you do not use that s weapon to ruin my collection.
You are the owner of this Detective Club? Feng Bujue lifted his head. At the start, we were trapped inside your psychological world, right?
Haha... Saying that you were trapped there is not that urate, the Count of Script said. You make it sound like it was me who dragged you in there and refused to let you out. In reality, you barged into that ce with the strength of your determination, did you not?
The yers could not deny that. After all, they voluntarily queued up to join this scenario in the game.
Fine, were considered uninvited guests then. Ambitionist looked at the metallic sphere and asked, So, what do you n to do now?
Im here to take away some things, the Count of Script said. Then I will politely request you all leave this ce.
It lowered from the sky. The four yers were separated at the corners of the hexagon, and the metallic sphere circted around the iron cage and slowlynded in the middle of the four. The next second, the Count of Script changed. It turned from a sphere into an old man in a wheelchair. The man wore a ck suit, had white hair, and looked old, but he radiated a presence of peace and brilliance.
This appearance and voice... Count of Scripts voice also turned into a tone that was soft and fluttery. Perhaps they might make you all feel morefortable.
By fortable you mean... lower our guard, right? Autumn Zither warned.
Humph... You know, the two qualities about you travelers from another world that I hate the most are suspicion and lust for battle. Count of Script scoffed. If I really wanted to kill you, you would have been torn into pieces when your consciousnesses arrived here.
You said youre here to im something, Ambitionist said. What do you mean? I dont think we have anything that belongs to you.
Thats where youre wrong... Count of Script shook his head with a smile. Each of you has a key on you, yes?
The fours expressions shifted.
I did get a key in my memory space, Weighty Words replied. But when I arrived here, the key was no longer with me.
Feng Bujue looked at his teammates and asked, Huh? All of you got the Cursed Key in your memory space?
Cursed Key? Weighty Words replied with confusion. Thats not right... Mine was the Key of Salvation.
I also got one, Autumn Zither said. It was called the Blessed Key.
After hearing the three, Ambitionist did not say much but concluded sinctly, Key of Regret.
Feng Bujue thought about it and then turned to the Count of Script. After we came to this real world, all the items that we gained returned to their initial state. The keys that you want have already disappeared.
Disappeared? Haha... Even after knowing the truth, none of you have understood anything. Count of Scriptughed. Here, there... reality, illusion... where is the line separating them?
Youre trying to tell us... that world is also real? Feng Bujue said with some thought.
What if I told you... the psychological world constructed from the brain of an organism and the actual world that he resides in are actually two parallel universes, the Count of Script replied. His eyes scanned every yer. Then, which world do you think is the real one?
Based on your assumption, Ambitionist said, doesnt that mean each sentient creature can be a creator?
Why not? Count of Script answered. One sand, one world; one flower, one heaven; one tree, one Bodhi; one leaf, one Buddha. Perhaps you and I are just the creations of another sentient being, and our existence itself is just a part of a scenario. We are trapped inside the endless circle of conflict and contradiction, death and rebirth.
He seemed to be reminded of something interesting and paused for a smile before continuing. Perhaps you might not understand it now, but it doesnt matter. We have time. After my detailed exnation, we can talk about the keys.
After the Count of Script said that, his head suddenly changed. His head turned into Sherlock Holmes, and his voice changed. As Shakespeare says, there are a thousand Hamlets in a thousand peoples eyes.
He raised his hand to point at his face. This Mr. Holmes that you saw earlier is the one in my eye.
Honestly, this scene at least from the yers perspective was quite unusual...
But the Count of Script did not find it out of ce and continued. This man is calcted, has a dark sense humor, and is alert and collected. He has a facet that is childlike, but most of the time, his determination is steely. He has a long face, dark brows, ck hair, an aquiline nose, and thin lips. He speaks with a typical British ent, very fast and with a high pitch... and the smoking pipe and his staff are part of his identity.
At this point, the Count of Scripts head turned back to the old man. But in the mind of another person, the image of Holmes must be different. In fact, in Conan Doyles own mind, Sherlock Holmes must have been constantly changing. He was first a talented private investigator, butter, he became an illusion that was idolized by the passionate readers and greedy publishers. Even if he was no longer as sharp as before, no one cared.
So, Feng Bujue said, every character that weve met in the experiment zone was a Hamlet that you constructed after you have read the source material?
No, each of them has their own consciousness, the Count of Script said, waving his hand. I am not their creator; I am merely the creator of the world they are in. Just as Moriarty, Holmes, and Little Red Riding Hood told you, that world has its own set of rules. For certain things... even I would have some trouble should I wish to intervene.
Autumn then cut in. In a way, this is like a long serialic, but it has gone on for so long that the author himself cannot control the development of the plot anymore.
Haha... Not bad. Your power of understanding is much better than those on the same level of dimension as I am. The Count of Script smiled.
His answer jolted the yers hearts. It was not that surprising for a character in-game to say some weird stuff, but that sentence proved that this Count of Script knew that he was just a set of data. Feng Bujue, who had interacted with Anomalies multiple times, was the most shocked. He thought, Can all these high-level data beings retain memory? Then, doesnt that make them simr to the Anomalies?
And the thing that worried Feng Bujue the most was... if these AIs really understood the situation they were in, what would they do?
But you are actually not as in control as you might think, the Count of Script said. He revealed a meaningful smile. You have many questions, and I have many answers. But from your perspective, you might understand some answers but not the others... For example... at this moment, the question that you should be most desperate to know is... how do you clear this scenario?
The yers were rendered speechless. They did not know how to respond to this hidden boss; they did not even know whether the Count of Script counted as a hidden boss...
Ill exin it in a way that you can understand and present you with a simple and direct choice, leading you to an inevitable result, the Count of Script said. I can also give you the answer you cannot understand, but what kind of result will that lead to?
Unfortunately, even I dont know that. Only creatures with second-rate intelligencein other words, human beings such as yourselves who are imperfect but highly arrogantcan find the answer.
You are the most impressive scam artist Ive met in my life. Please ept this bow... While Autumn Zither was joking, his body did half bend to bow.
Hahaha... The Count of Scriptughed. Thats more than enough chit chat. Its time for you to leave.
The wheelchair turned on its own, so he now faced Feng Bujue. Billy wanted me to send you a message.
Feng Bujue was startled before he confirmed, The puppet Billy?
The one and the same. He said, this time, it counts as the repayment for the aid you gave during the prison break, the Count of Script said.
Feng Bujue thought for few seconds before asking, You personally came to let us go because of that?
The Count of Script nodded. Otherwise, the few of you would have had to figure out a way to materialize the keys and find the exit from this ce.
He snapped his fingers, and four distinctly shaped keys appeared before the yers. After a moments pause, they flew to gather in the hands of the Count of Script. The yers naturally recognized these as the keys that they had obtained when they were in their memory space.
Ive taken back my stuff. The Count of Script pointed at one of the shelves. A book dropped on its own. The backdoor of the Detective Club... is now open for you.
Then, the Count of Script shifted his appearance again into a white crane. It pped its wings as it flew up and echoed down in its shrill voice, I hope you will not return here again, humans.
Chapter 324 Rotten Egg
Chapter 324 Rotten Egg
As the white light pooled, Feng Bujue soon returned to the log-in lobby. On the touch screen, the scenarios rating review appeared.
"The scenario has beenpleted. Calcting the reward.
"Obtained EXP: 120,000. Game Coins: 100,000.
"Obtained Equipment: None
"Completed/epted Quests: 3/3
"Completed Special/Hidden Quests: 0. Unlocked World-building: Mental Imprisonment.
"Time of Terror Points Increase: 0. Highest Terror Points: 0%. Average Terror Points: 0%.
"Your Terror Rating is: Embodiment of Valor. Extra rewards obtained, can be selectedter.
"Obtained Skill Points: 3,580
"Additional Rewards from Skill Point Modifier: 35,800 EXP, 100,000 Game Coins
"Scenario Cleared Reward: A random, learnable skill card.
"Calctionplete. Please continue."
At the same time, the system said, "You have reached level 29. Maximum Stamina Points increased to 2,900/2,900"
"Eh... Finally got to level twenty-nine," Feng Bujuemented as he looked at the menu. The process with which he and his three teammates left the Detective Club was hard to believe. After the Count of Script flew away, they took one minute to recover from their shock and broke the silence. The four discussed the current situation, and Feng Bujue told them in brief his interaction with Billy as an exnation to what the Boss said in the end, but there were too many mysteries regarding this hidden boss that confused the yers.
They picked up the book the boss had dropped and wanted to see for themselves what this backdoor meant. When they opened the book, they were transported into a twisted and chaotic space and got the announcement that they hadpleted all the main quests and would be teleported away in 180 seconds.
"Hmm... Shouldnt have opened that book so early," Feng Bujue said with regret. "There was plenty of information to be collected at that Detective Club..."
He had a feeling this Count of Script had an important role in Thriller Paradise, perhaps one bigger than the four Pirs of Divinity. At that moment, a few notifications came, and Feng Bujues attention was pulled back to the screen. Friend requests came from Autumn Zither and Weighty Words. Ambitionist really did not n to add Brother Jue as a friend. It looked like he had a simr personality in part to Feng Bujue.
Feng Bujue thought about it before epting it. His friend list would shock and awe. Combined with the previous Shiva, Seven Kills, and King of Shadows, he could form an all-star group.
After epting the friend requests, he walked out of the elevator to head to the storeroom to get the other reward. But he took few steps, and he was suddenly reminded of something.
"Wait a minute... the hidden event seems to have been disrupted by Billy." He tilted his head. "ording to the Count of Script, he only let us go because Billy pleaded for mercy on my behalf. Without Billys help, the Count of Script would have appeared in a hostile form or not appeared at all."
Feng Bujue frowned with thought. "Under those circumstance, we would have had to depend on ourselves to solve the puzzle and materialize the keys to escape from the club. Or locate the Count of Script and kill him."
That was how Feng Bujues brain worked; it did not seem to know its own limit...
Actually, Billy had done him a big favor. Obviously, between defeating the real boss or escaping from the Detective Club, only thetter would work. X-23 had already told them about the power level of the Count of Script. He was second only to the four Pirs of Divinity. He could be considered a world boss in Thriller Paradise. His data was unique and deeply connected to the gaming world. To deal with this kind of boss, six extremely powerful yers at maximum level and with legendary equipment would be needed. At the current stage of the game, even a team formed from the top six yers on thebat stat ranking would not win against the Count of Script.
And Feng Bujues intention to kill the Count of Script was just imaginary. Brother Jue would think this way because he had not faced any real defeats in-game before; he had not been traumatized when faced against boss-level creatures like Sam Montier and Billy. Therefore, he had this wrong belief that all the monster mentioned in the quest could be killed.
In reality, the number of bosses that the yers would not be able to kill was asrge as the sea. Most of the time, the yers would not even have the chance to challenge them. For example, there were the Pirs of Divinity. Since the open beta, not one yer had faced the Four Pirs of Divinity in battle.
While there were many threads on the forum that discussed the overarching plot of the game, many people mixed up various hints and clues toe up with the descriptions of the four Pirs of Divinity... but that was all hearsay. No one had crossed paths with them before. When the scenario was generated, the system would not allow a yer just over level thirty to challenge the four Pirs of Divinity. At most, they would be mentioned in the scenario, or they had some cameo role. For example, when Feng Bujue encountered the Master of Time, he only heard his voice. Even if, at the time, he was desperate to attack the Master of Time, he would not have known where to start.
...
"Okay, time to find out what the prize is this time." Feng Bujue came to the first ss tube and drew the normal reward for clearing the scenario. His mastery level was generally high, and learnable skill cards could be for any mastery, but of course, Feng Bujue wished for a summoning skill at the moment. But as always... luck was not on his side.
Name: Rotten Egg Bullet
Card Property: Active Skill, One-time Use
Skill Type: Marksmanship
Effect: Launch a rotten egg at a target and draw arge amount of resentment to you. (One has to be equipped with a shooting-type weapon when activating this skill. The type of weapon is not restricted.)
Consumption: 1 Stamina Point
Learning Requirement: Marksmanship D
Remark: Cannot be used against other yers. P.S. Many people tell me that I must be crazy to havee up with a skill like this, but Bob from the technical department told me it is not so bad, so I kept it. In any case, no data will be generated, and perhaps no one will ever see this sentence."
"What kind of junk is this..." Feng Bujue could not help running his mouth. "This kind of horrible effect... and it is one-time use only? Could this get any worse?"
He felt like throwing the card away, but then again, since it was one-time use, the skill would not upy his skill tab for too long. Furthermore, the effect was so horrible that no one would want to buy it. Thus, he decided to learn it. He had nothing to lose anyway.
Chapter 325: Purchase Summoning Skill
Chapter 325: Purchase Summoning Skill
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
After such a long scenario, I got something like this... Before Feng Bujue came to the second ss tube, he was still grumbling. And what is the ps in the remark... the self-mockery of the program... To be fair, this should be some data that was meant to be deleted.
Please select your additional reward: 1, a random draw of equipment matching your level; 2, 50,000 Game Coins; 3, 116,000 EXP
The familiar window appeared before Feng Bujue, but this time, he did not make his decision as quickly as usual.
My current exp is 134,300/290,000. Even with an extra 116,000, that will be... Feng Bujue calcted it. 250,300, right? Theres about 40,000 exp to the next level. Even if I get the extra experience now, its not enough to level up, and I still need to queue for another scenario. In that case, I might as well go for equipment...
Due to the disappointment from the skill card, Feng Bujue used a gamblers psychology and hoped that he would get something good from the extra equipment that he had not selected for a long time. Therefore, he bet on his own luck again and chose the random equipment. The white light gathered, and a curved metallic te the size of a bowl appeared inside the ss tube. When Feng Bujue first saw the equipment, he instinctually lowered his head to look at his chest.
Tsk... Not again, he said with a frown. Even if it really is that thing, it shoulde in pairs...
Obviously... he got it wrong.
Name: Embedded alchemical enhancement device
Type: Armor
Quality: Excellent
Defense Point: Slightly Weak
Element: None
Special effect: Slightly raises the effect of summoning skills.
Equip Requirement: Summoning Mastery F
Remark: This equipment can be equipped on either knee. It cannot be removed or put on in the middle of scenario, and your maximum Life Points will be lowered by ten percent.
Oh... a knee guard, and here I thought it was something else, Feng Bujue grumbled as he picked up this thing and pressed it against his right knee. When the metallic piece touched his knee, its temperature rose like a welding iron. After a jolt of extreme pain, the item was seared onto Feng Bujues knee by a suction force. He lowered his head to look, and the surface of this knee guard had a red magic circle surfaced on it. Of course, what this magic circle represented, he did not understand...
Tsk... If I could have understood that Advanced Level of Alchemy... Feng Bujue was still feeling regret about the fact that he could not read the book from three scenarios back. He chose to hide the appearance of the equipment. But the problem is... currently, I have no summoning skills.
After Feng Bujue put on the equipment, he opened the menu.
Should I put it inside the storage room first?
But that thought made Feng Bujue feel ufortable. The character quest Use summoning skill and sessfully summon fifty creatures was stuck at 14/50. It was a knot in his heart, and this time, he had drawn another piece of summoning equipment. This felt like... if he did not use more summoning skills in the scenarios, he would have much to lose.
The summoning skills sold at the auction house are all sky high in price, and this kind of skill card... If they are sold, they will be useless, or else they would have been used. He nced at the Rotten Egg Bullet in his skill tab. Using more than 100,000 Game Coins to buy something like this is definitely not worth it.
Hmm... Feng Bujue thought for a while. Right, the Thriller Box!
He suddenly realized that there was another method that could help him directly purchase a summoning skill, and that was the Thriller Box. Other than equipment, the Thriller Box still had skill cards for sale, but the number of skill cards that were lost in each scenario was much lower than equipment. Therefore, during the first week of the open beta, there was no tab to search for skill cards at all in the Thriller Box. One weekter, all the skill cards that had been gathered appeared in the Thriller Box alongside the equipment and started the seven-day countdown before destruction.
Feng Bujue already had 17,980 Skill Points. Across the entire server, even yers with higher levels than him might not have more Skill Points than him. Therefore, Brother Jue had skill points to waste.
Feng Bujue returned to the log-in lobby. After the elevator closed, he pressed the button for the Thriller Box, and once again, he entered the small room that had a chessboard-like floor, four walls fitted with concave ss, and arge present box ced in the middle of the room.
Opening the menu, he very selectively chose the skill card tab and chose the sub category Summoning. With this kind of filter, only eight pages appeared, with each page listing one hundred choices.
As mentioned before, in the search list of the Thriller Box, one could only see the name, type, and price of the item, but for something like skill cards, recognizing them by name only was not enough. Therefore, Brother Jue, who had failed to scratch his reading itch at the Detective Club, decided to make up the difference in the Thriller Box...
Eight hundred skill cards was not that many or that few. Even though some of them were far beyond Feng Bujues purchasing power, he still read about them. After all, he was in sleeping mode with a ratio of one to ten hours, so he did not need to hurry. Three and a half hours passed in the blink of an eye.
Feng Bujue relied on his crazy patience and impressive reading speed to scroll through all the skill cards.
After reading for three minutes, he had taken out the stool from his inventory and sat down. When he clicked on thest skill card on thest page, he stood up, put the stool away, and started to pace about. The scariest point about Brother Jue was that he not only managed to finish reading all that information but recalled them with terrifying uracy after reading them. He could evenpare them all in his mind.
Another fifteen minutes passed before Feng Bujue stopped pacing and clicked open the Thriller Box again. Flipping a few pages, he selected one skill card.
Name: SummoningMusashi Koganei
Skill Card Properties: Active Skill, Permanent
Skill Type: Summoning
Effect: Summon Musashi Koganei as your partner. Cooldown: eighty minutes. The creature will be active for twenty minutes, and only one summoned creature is allowed at one time.)
Consumption: Commit to a strange action
Learning Requirement: Summoning Mastery F
Remark: He is a primary student, and his mind became twisted because great people will always be seen as crazy when they were young. He can spin his body rapidly around and move on any surface. He will keep making strange and nonsensical noises like du du du du. Highly intelligent and able to create many strange inventions, he appears toe from a wealthy family.
Ok, Ive settled on you. Feng Bujue used 480 Skill Points and bought this skill. It was twenty points cheaper than when he purchased Casey Jones Mask. On the surface, this looked like a summoned creature that was useless in battle, and in reality, he was indeed useless. But then again, what could you expect from a level F summoned creature? Summoning SkillSailor was considered quite powerful among Level F summoning skill, so it required the exhaustion of a specific item during summoningspinach. Other level F summoned creatureslike bats, limping zombies, and so onthey were all cannon fodder, and they were mainly for sleuthing and ying for time.
Feng Bujue processed the information about the useless level F summoned creatures in his mind for a long time and realized... only Musashi Koganei, this strange kid, had a respectable IQ among all the summoned creatures. Then, aside from battle-wise, Musashi would be more useful than other creatures of the same level.
Of course, Feng Bujue had hesitated about buying another summoning skill, Summoning SkillToilet Paper. This skill waspletely useless and required no exhaustion, but it had one advantage. It only had a cooldown of ten minutes, but the cost of this skill was as high as 1,400 skill points. Obviously, the main purpose of this skill was for the yers to repeatedly use it to train their summoning skill.
While he could have bought both skills, since he was almost close topleting the character quest, he decided to save the 1,400 skill points.
Hmm... Ill queue for another scenario and summon him for a chat. Feng Bujue talked to himself after learning the skill.
As a person who spent time doing nothing... oh no, a writer who went about finding inspiration, he had seen and read many things before. This anime, Tokyo Pig, was one of his favorite works. And in this anime, the character that interested him the most was Musashi Koganei. Perhaps... they were kindred spirits.
...
After purchasing the skill card, Feng Bujue finally returned to his log-in lobby. He had squandered four hours inside the Thriller Box. Other than the professional yers who needed to work, which casual yer would dawdle for so long outside of a scenario?
Hmm... Ill only log off after levelling up to thirty tonight, Feng Bujue said.
This time, he had a not-so-good idea. Summoning Musashi Koganeis cooldown was eighty minutes, but he if summoned the creature right after he entered the scenario and it died soon after, he would be able to summon it again after he queued up for another scenario.
With this n in mind, Feng Bujue chose Solo Nightmare Survival Mode. It would not matter if he failed; it was just a trial for his skill.
Chapter 326: South Park (1)
Chapter 326: South Park (1)
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Feng Bujue, Level 29
Please select the game mode that your team wants to join.
You have selected the Solo Survival Mode (Nightmare). Please confirm.
Confirming.
Adjusting nervous connectivity, generating the scenario...
Please wait a moment. Downloading.
Wee to Thriller Paradise. This time, the greeting sounded very familiar, like the deep and dark male voice that often announced trailers in American flicks.
Downloadplete. You are currently ying Solo Survival Mode (Nightmare). A scenario introduction is provided in this mode, and there is a chance to trigger a side or hidden mission and special world-building.
Reward for clearing the scenario: During rating review, additional eighty percent of EXP on top of basic EXP.
ying the scenario introduction soon. The game will start right after.
Oh, this reward is quite nice, Feng Bujue said. Even though the time needed for solo mode is quite short, this is nightmare mode, and the reward during rating review wouldnt be so bad. Eighty percent additional EXP is basically double EXP.
Actually, that was nothing to get excited about. For those whales who used double EXP cards, every scenario had one hundred percent bonus EXP during rating review...
Then, the introductory cinematic began. The scene that appeared before Feng Bujue was a paper-made animation. It looked very juvenile and had a very cartoonish style, but when Feng Bujue saw this scene, his expression shifted. He gasped, No way...
He saw a blue sky, white clouds, and the bright sun. There was an inky green mountain range in the distance with snow caps. The camera panned down, and there were many rectangr houses with various colors and a straight gray road cut before the row of houses.
This is a small town in Colorado, USA.
No, no, no, no, no... Feng Bujue repeated to himself like self-hypnosis. Impossible... this is impossible!
This is a quiet, small, useless, backward, countryside, unknown, juvenile, redneck, rightwing, old-fashioned, inbred, out of time, poor, woeful, pitiful, out of sight... small mountain town.
This is...
At this point of the cinematic, on a stretch of the snowyndscape, a wooden stake stood with a que that said, South Park.
South Park.
Ah! Feng Bujue screamed. One secondter, he screamed again. Ah!
Honestly, he did not know why he was acting that way.
ording to the Department of Homnd Securitys urate data, the whole world is going through an epidemic of serious economic decline and biological terror. And the reason is... the Peruvian Flute Band.
They are spread all over the world, ying Peruvian music in ces where visitors and shoppers are gathered. In certain areas, every square kilometer, its suspected there are sixty-five Peruvian Flute Bands.
But all of that will be stopped this afternoon...
Then, the scenario officially started. The current Feng Bujue had assimted into the style of this scenario and had a paper-cut animation. He stood at snow mountain near to South Park. A thickyer of snow was underneath his feet, and there were sparse conifers around him. The sun was bright above him, and he could see far into the horizon. From his standpoint, he could look down into the small town at the foot of the mountain, and it did not look that special from there.
The strange thing was, even though he was surrounded by snow, he did not feel cold. If anything, the temperature around him felt to be around twenty degrees, and the humidity was just right. It wasfortable.
This is going to be the end of me... Feng Bujue was covered in cold sweat. He had never been this nervous in any of the previous scenarios. Peruvian Flute Band... Peruvian Flute Band...
He scanned through the memories he had of the animation South Park in his mind. Got it! Episode ten and eleven of the twelfth season, Pandemic.
Feng Bujue had memorized the general plot, and in that instant, the system notification came.
Main quest triggered. Survive the attack of Jimbo and Ned.
Jimbo and Ned... Feng Bujues face was twitching as he looked around in rm. Those two idiots wouldnt really be hunting, would they?
Just as he said that, he heard... a loud yelling from afar. Itsing after us!
Following the yell came the sound of rattling machine guns. Without even thinking, Feng Bujue knew that the bullets wereing for him. Hugging his head, he ran off in the other direction. Actually, his reaction was too slow. Running after hearing the bullets meant that he would not outrun the bullets. Thankfully, Feng Bujue had Artemis Embrace and Echo Armor, twoyers of defense. Therefore, even though he was shot more than ten times in under two seconds, his Life Points did not drop.
Feng Bujue took five seconds to hide behind a big boulder and hid in the enemies blind spot. But he had just taken a breath and heard Jimbo say from far away, Ned! Its gone hiding behind the rock. Quick, toss the grenade!
Neds reply was robotic on ount of his throat cancer due to smoking. He had also lost his right arm in the army, so he needed to use an audio box to hold his throat when speaking. He used his maic electronically-manipted voice and always t tone to reply, Understood.
Feng Bujue had to leave and shouted as he ran, I am human! Human!
But his voice was swallowed up by the rattling guns and the explosion.
This is not going to end well for me if I dont figure something out. Feng Bujue soon realized how dangerous his situation was. He only had ny percent of his Life Points because he had equipped Embedded Alchemical Enhancement Device. Even with powerful armor, being repeatedly shot at by guns, it was impossible to staypletely unscathed. Furthermore, Jimbo and Neds equipment was military grade. Who knew what weapon they would pull out next?
Feng Bujue did not want to tussle with them any longer. Instead of trying to prove to them that he was human, he decided to race all the way to the city. That way, the two hunting aficionados would stop acting crazily... hopefully.
Feng Bujue activated his Body Enhancement Spell. He morphed into a shadow, evaded the bullets, and raced down the mountain. At the start of this scenario, Feng Bujue was not even given the chance to use his summoning skill, and he had already been forced to flee.
He knew full well that in the world of South Park, there was not one ce or character that could offer him security. There was not one characters intelligence, logic, or morality that could be trusted.
This ce looked so peaceful on the surface, but for an outsider like him, this ce was more dangerous than hell.
Chapter 327: South Park (2)
Chapter 327: South Park (2)
Feng Bujue raced all the way down the mountain. After one minute of rushing, he finally stopped hearing the gunshotsing from behind him, so he deactivated Body Enhancement Spell. His Life Points then still had sixty-two percent, rtively safe. South Park was a typical American countryside small town; there were no skyscrapers, traffic jams, or horrible air. But as small as it was, it had everything it needed to function. A church, municipal office, post office, school, shopping mallit had what it should have, and when Feng Bujue stepped into the town, the system announced, Current questpleted. Main quest updated.
The earlier quest was ticked, and a new quest appeared. Search the town and be prepared for the big tragedy.
Hah... So I need to be prepared... Feng Bujue scoffed. Honestly, he really didnt know how to be prepared because the actual tragedy was one that was hard to put into words, much less prepare for. I guess I should go find some heavy weapons to defend myself...
Feng Bujue thought about it and decided to rob the local gun store. There was only one gun store in South Park, and it was owned by Jimbo and Ned. They were friends who had been through the Vietnam War together. They were both single and ran the shop together. Normally, they would go up the mountain to go hunting and so on. They had even once hosted a hunting TV show before.
One might think they had even experienced the years of picking each others soap in the military, but that was likely not the case.
Feng Bujue used a normal and polite tone to ask a passerby for directions, and the other party gave him the directions. Five minutester, Feng Bujue arrived at the shop. This was a single-story building, and it had brown brick walls. The roof was wider than the actual building itself. The building did not have windows from the front, and the middle of it was upied by a ss double door. The doors were made from a metallic frame and blurred ss. Each pane was painted in white lettersJIMBOS GUNS. The same name could be seen on the big signboard above the door. That had a ck backdrop and yellow block lettering.
On the left of the door was an advertisement board. It had the same font style as the signboard. Under Jimbos Guns, it read, seble, buyable, tradeable and transportable. The right side of the door had a wooden barrel and arge wheel that wasmon decoration in western flicks.
Feng Bujue saw the closed sign hanging behind the ss door. After trying the door that was locked, Brother Jue used the wrench to break the ss and reached in to open the door. The reason he did this was simplehe knew that neither Jimbo nor Ned was at the shop. If he did not know that for a fact, he would not have done this. Trespassing did not trigger any rms, but this was within Feng Bujues expectations, which would be exined soon.
Brother Jue pushed the door open, and inside the store, on the wall next to the door, there was a rabbits head and a rabbits tail on the left and right respectively, the type where there was still blood stter on them. Under the rabbits head, there was a yellow warning sign. The sign was painted with the picture of a ck gun and had a sentence written on it in red.
Ammo aint cheap, so we dont waste them on warning shots.
Under the rabbits tail, there was a white warning sign. It had a yellow smiley face and had a sentence written on it in ck. Please unload your guns and remove your hats, thank you!
There were many cupboards around, stocked with various guns. Most of them were pistols, and there was skiing and hiking equipment on sale. Feng Bujue did not hold back. He grabbed a jacket with blue and green stripes from the wall and put it on. Walking to the counter, he could see inside the ss counter that reached his waist. There were threeyers of pistols on disy, and on the rack behind the counter, other than magazines of bullets, from top to bottom, there was a row of showcase-use machinery, including G3 Auto Rifle (unmodified), SPAS-12 Shotgun (unmodified), M40A3 Sniper Rifle, M733 Commando (attached with grenades), and the ssic Colt M1873 revolver. The row of guns was ced right behind the counter at the right height. In other words, it was within hands reach of the cashier. Next to this row of guns, at the highest part of the wall, at the most conspicuous spots, there were two more warning signs.
The one on top was white and written in clear ck and red. Trespassers will be shot on sight.
Underneath it was a ck sign. It had a white pistol logo and had something written in white and red. We are protected by the secondmandment.
Turning to look at the right of the counter, there was a window, and on the edge of the window was pinned a dead headless snake, and the body was still bleeding. Next to it was a dartboard on which a pair of rabbits ears were pinned.
Underneath the rabbits ears was another warning sign. This one was orange and had ck and red letters. Criminals! Can you run 850 feet per second? If not, youd better have a bullet-resistant head.
To the left of the counter, there was a map of America on the wall, but the map was not marked with names of location. Using green markers, it had circled out the areas where thew America will never back down (ces where it is legal to shoot and kill trespassers) was in effect. There were four states that encouraged its citizens to fire their guns. There were nine states whosews prohibited gunning down people, and all nine of these states were marked x in red marker...
Next to the map was a side door. There was a sign on it that said, Ned only.
Next to the sign were two slogans: We will not stoop to calling the cops and Beware of the owners.
Many signs pointed to the danger of stealing from this store, and it made Feng Bujue nervous. Every five seconds, he turned to look at each entry point, just in case the two gun nuts came back and turned him into a beehive. Thankfully, that did not happen.
Even though, the characters at South Park would do some... irregr thingslike eating with their *sshole and sh*tting with their mouthgenerally, they were not that different from normal peoplebat-wise. So Jimbo and Ned wouldnt return to the store so soon. Five minutester, Feng Bujue had stuffed several heavy weapons into his inventory and a bunch of ammo and pistols into his outfits. Then he left the ce just in case.
As he did not pick the extra forty percent EXP during the previous scenario, seeing the eighty percent extra reward for this scenario, Feng Bujue was tempted. He tossed the use the summoning skill once and then be free to die n out of his mind and started to treat the scenario seriously. Currently, Feng Bujue did not have the free time to summon Musashi Koganei because once that tragedy happened, the threat of death was going to be everywhere. This was Brother Jue. Hed do it if it wasnt difficult, but hed prefer it if it was difficult. On the one hand, hedin about how difficult the game was, but at the same time, hed enjoy himself clearing the game. That was how he was. His next stop was the hospital.
After getting enough weapons, the next thing he needed was resources, specifically medical resources. Even for whales who did notck money, they would not just leave the resources avable in the scenario and not use them, much less Feng Bujue. Before leaving Jimbos shop, Feng Bujue grabbed a map of the town from the racks near the door. He confirmed the location of the hospital and departed for it.
To not create unnecessary trouble, he did not consider stealing a car or taking a ride. After all, South Park did not have many taxis. He walked since the town wasnt that big. The big guns were hidden inside his inventory, so from the outside, Feng Bujue looked normal. The streets of this small town were rtively sparse, and racing down the street would attract too much attention, so Feng Bujue only walked briskly. After walking for some time, he saw something out from the corner of his eyes.
He was passing by an electronics store. There were many televisions in the window disy, and currently, all the television screens were broadcasting some big news.
There were a bunch of American soldiers fully armed and armored. They rushed out from military helicopters and tanks and were capturing Peruvian Flute Bands by force. The funny thing was, after the people were taken away, the boxes, instruments, and CD the bands left by the street were recycled carefully by a group of soldiers in hazmat suits. It was as if the things used by these Peruvian Flute Bands were biohazard.
Feng Bujue leaned in closer to listen and he could hear the sound from the televisions.
The governments effort to neutralize the threat of the Peruvian Flute Band has entered day three. The bands at major cities all over the world have been quarantined, but there are still some who have escaped arrest. The Department of National Security requests...
When the news reporter said that, there were images of the arrest mixed into the news, and the captions on the screen read, If you see any Peruvian Flute Bands, do note into contact with them, Remember their location and report them to the authorities, Do not purchase their CDs under any circumstances.
The Peruvian Flute Bands have been brought under control and have been escorted to the quarantine center in Miami...
At this point, Feng Bujue continued on his journey, grumbling, It is now the afternoon of the third day... The tragedy will explode all over the world before sundown. I have to be fast...
Ten minutester, he followed the main street and arrived at the only hospital in South ParkHells Pass Hospital.
No matter how many times I see it, I cant get over the name of the hospital... Feng Bujue lifted his head to look at the hospital and then walked into it.
Chapter 328: South Park (3)
Chapter 328 South Park 3
The quarantine center for the Peruvian Flute Bands was in Miami. The center was surrounded by barbed wire, and the logo for the Department of Homnd Security could be seen hanging on the wire at fixed intervals. Inside the center, there stood many blue and green military grade tents. Most members of the bands were wandering inside the tents. Eighty percent of them spoke in Spanish. They wore loose knitted ponchos or jumpers, and most wore hats. They looked Mexican but with a slight variation.
On the temporarily-built orange sentry towers, there were soldiers with guns to respond to sudden incidents. Many military trucks with brown tarp moved in and out of the camp. Batches of Peruvian Flute Bands were hustled out from the truck. Among them were five young Caucasian boys.
The four of them were the main characters of South ParkStan, Kyle, Kenny, and Cartman. To be clear, Stan, Kyle, and Kenny were all first names, but Cartman was a surname. His full name was Eric Cartman, but other than his mother and some of the teachers, almost no one called him Eric because he was a despicable character, and not many were on a first name basis with him.
Here, we shall briefly introduce them.
First is Stan. In South Park, he should be the rtively normal character. He has a girlfriend called Wendy. They have an on-and-off rtionship. During the first few seasons, he had this sick illness of vomiting whenever he was around the girl that he liked, but its getting better. He has a violent sister with braces called Shelly. She is incredibly powerful and has been seen to throw a piano with her bare hand when she is angry. Stans father is Randy, the man with the lowest bottom line in South Park... By the way, Jimbo is Stans uncle.
Next is Kyle, a jewish boy, and his signifying characteristic is his green Ushanka, which is a hat with ear ps. He is honest, kind, and good withputers. His father is awyer. His mother has a penchant for blowing something small out of proportion and is overly protective of her children. He has a little brother in kindergarten, Ike, a Canadian kid who was adopted.
The third character is Kenny, recognizable from the orange hooded parka that he wears where only his face is shown. He has problems enunciating his words, and hees from a very poor family. He dies in every episode, and the deaths are sudden and cruel like those from Final Destination. His hidden identity is Mysterio, a superhero on a mission to save the world. But Kenny has a scious side. His knowledge about sex is far beyond his peers; in one episode, he even died from syphilis.
Lastly, we have Cartman. From the animation style, he looks different from his three friends. Hes very fat, but he wont admit it. His slogan is: "Im not fat; I just have big bones." Cartman is the most despicable character at South Park. He is evil, greedy, cunning, and has some curiously innocent ignorance in certain areas. He is also extremely racist, self-centered, and has no understanding of the term guilt. Cartman is sometimes incredibly stupid, but other times, hes a genius. Hes good at collecting information, sharp, and highly territorial. Other than that, he is fluent in manynguages and is often the leader in many episodes. He has many twisted and prejudiced views such as every Jew will have a bag filled with coins strung around their neck, people can eat with their *ssholes, and hippies must die. In the world of South Park, his strange views are often proven to be true.
And these are the four main characters of South Park.
The fifth kid who was captured alongside them was the ssmates of the four main characters, Craig. Craig was normally dressed in blue and had a very nasally voice. He visited the counsellors room a lot, and one would often find him at the door of the counsellors office waiting for his turn. His catchphrase was If I could say sh*tballs to the principal, Id be so happy...
Other than a sharp tongue, Craig and his family had a habit of flipping people off. That should be the main reason he was often punished with detention. So... why would these five Caucasians kid be quarantined?
There were two reasons. One, to earn money. They were selling CDs under the disguise of Peruvian Flute Bands. They held instruments and were performing London Bridge is Falling Down on the street. Two, the intelligence of the other characters during that episode had all lowered again. So, the military could not recognize that these five kids were not Peruvian.
"Im sorry, sir?" Stan and his friends got down from the truck and pushed through the crowd, making their way to one of the sentries. "Sir, there is a misunderstanding. Can we talk to you?"
"Sir, can we have a word with you?" Kyle added.
The anti-terrorist soldier looked at him and replied, "Go away! Im not buying your horrible CDs!"
"Its not that, sir," Stan replied. "There is a huge misunderstanding. Im not actually Peruvian..."
The soldier shouted back. "Ive told you! I will not buy your lousy CDs today!"
He was agitated. "Do you not understand that? I cant stand this!"
Then, a real Peruvian Flute Band member walked to the children and used Spanish to ask the soldier, "Sir, would you like to buy a CD?"
The next second, he was shot dead.
The five children looked at the dead body, which was a foot away, with gaping mouths andplete shock.
...
At the hospital, Feng Bujues n was running smoothly. He did not approach anything; he followed the signs and soon found the storeroom. During that period, he shamelessly swiped arge travel bag from aa patient and nned to use that to carry his resources.
"Hmm... Bandages, sanitizer, syringe..." He looked through the stuff but could not find any medicine. The blood bags in the fridge were useless to him.
"Looks like a detour to the pharmacy is necessary," Feng Bujue said. He had passed the pharmacy earlier. Across from the door, a security guard sat reading a newspaper, and the door to the pharmacy was the very thick metallic door. Obviously, for a ce that stocked morphine, the hospital still quite valued it.
"It shouldnt be too hard to destroy that door, but there are so many people in the corridors... Even though it doesnt matter if I start a killing spree, if that attracts the group of madmen from the South Park Police..."
With that in mind, Feng Bujue had a n. He nned to use a trap befitting the intelligence of the characters in this world to move the people away.
Chapter 329: South Park (4)
Chapter 329: South Park (4)
The n to sneak into the pharmacy went swimmingly, and what Feng Bujue did was merely run up and down the corridor before the pharmacy and screamed as excitedly as he possibly could, Hey! Guys, there is a Batmobile parked at the entrance of the hospital!
Then, everyone who heard that rushed out excitedly to see the real deal. The most ridiculous thing was, even the few workers inside the pharmacy rushed out to follow along the crowd, and they did not even remember to close the door behind them when they left.
Even Feng Bujue himself thought the n was rather preposterous. This method of yelling about a Batmobile had been used many times by Cartman in season sixteen, episode seven to clear a building, and so far, the record of it failing was a surprising zero. As absurd as the n was, one had to admit it worked out just find. After entering the pharmacy and having a look around, Feng Bujue felt rather disappointed. This was because most of the drugs inside the pharmacy were quite useless. They were items that did not have an item description. There were many drugs, but despite their different packaging, they had the same item description.
Name: Antibiotic (30/30)
Item Type: Consumable
Quality: Normal
Function: Neutralize the state of poisoned and infected
Can be taken out of the scenario: Yes
Remark: Common anti-inmmatory medicine, for internal use only
The drugs all came in bottle form, and the effect worked on specific statuses only. Just from one nce, Feng Bujue knew that they were nothing valuable. What Feng Bujue wanted the most was morphine. Yes, the drug came with its own item description too, but the effect was very different from the one he expected.
Name: Morphine x5
Item Type: Consumable
Quality: Normal
Function: Lower the Terror Points by thirty percent within a specific period of time.
Can be taken out of the scenario: Yes
Remark: Constant overuse of this drug within a short period of time might cause a poisoning reaction.
Feng Bujue was not unfamiliar with this kind of psychological drug. When he was hospitalized, he was given quite a number of these drugs, and in fact, he was put on many new drug trials that came from overseabs, so morphine was not something unfamiliar to him. But due to the addictive nature of the drug, the gamepany was probably too sensitive about its impact on most of its youth yerbase, so they changed the property of the drug to this form.
Feng Bujue even purposely went looking for Vicodin, and the man really found it. But the medicine did not evene with an item description. In other words, it was viewed by the system as something that had no effect. With an intention of trying it out, Feng Bujue flipped open the cap and tossed several capsules down his gullet like he was consuming some herbal mints.
Hmm... As expected, I do not feel any different... As he walked out from the pharmacy, he mumbled to himself. I did not find any medicine that can recover Life Points or Stamina Points either... Looks like I will have to go and find some food. Perhaps consuming food will be able to recover some of the missing life points.
After searching the ce for the things he needed, Feng Bujue left the hospital and made his way toward the shopping mall. After all, other than guns and medical products, he could basically find anything else that he would need there.
...
Back at the Peruvian Flute Band quarantine camp, the temporarymand center and the quarantine camps were only cordoned off by a wall of metal wires, and one could look through the wires to see the Peruvians who were stuck inside easily. At that moment, there was somemotion at the entrance to themand center. There were workers wearing casual outfits, and there were soldiers in military gears and there were government officials in suits. Themander of the camp looked like a man over fifty years old. The man had half a head of gray hair, and the other half waspletely bald. He wore a sharp ck suit and coupled it with a red tie. He was not only the highestmander at this ce, he was the one who started this whole search and capture of the Peruvian Flute Bands.
Sir, great news! Two soldiers ran to his side to report. Looks like we did it. Every major city is reporting zero Peruvian Flute Bands. We got em.
Hearing that, the people around them burst into happy cheers.
Alright, we did it!
Yay!
Good lord!
Thank God!
However, it was quite unclear why this group of people was so happy and in such a celebratory mood...
Calm down, people, the baldingmander said. We have work to do. We have to take out the ce these flute bands came from so that they nevere again...
A worker who held a report stood next to him came forth to report, But sir, we dont know where they came from.
He lowered his head to look at the document he was holding. Sir, we have been researching this issue, but we cant figure it out.
The baldingmanders expression at the moment seemed to be saying, What the f*ck...
He raised both of his arms to hug his head. Then he raised them high and shouted loudly, Well, think about it, idiot. Where else would Peruvian Flute Bandse from?
However, that did nothing to increase the intelligence of the people around him. All of them scratched their chin and assumed the pose of the thinking man. The baldingmander was shocked beyond belief. His face turned red, and he roared, The country is in the name!
An official in white shirt and ck tie then cut in to say, No, sir, we checked the entire map. There isnt a country called Peruvian anywhere.
Not Peruvian, morons! Its Peru. Its right here! The baldingmander walked to stand before the map and pointed at the named country. It is right here!
The mistake that wasmitted by the officials at the Department of Homnd Security was equivalent to looking for Chinese on a map, and thus, they were unable to find the location of Peru on the map...
The group of officials reacted like a bunch of babies who had started learning to talk for the first time. They repeated among themselves. Oh... Peru...
It sounded like they had heard this term for the first time in their life. The baldingmander really did not want to spend more time on this issue, so he jumped directly into another order. Now! I want to n a n to take down Peru once and for all.
The people around him looked at each other, and one of them asked, Is that really necessary, sir? Seems a little extreme.
That sounds a bit too extreme, another soldier said.
Yeah... another soldier concurred
The baldingmander roared at the top of his lungs, Peruvian Flute Bands will never stop annoying us unless they are stopped at the source!
At that moment, an African American soldier in military gear ran over to report, Sir, youd bettere quick. One of the Peruvian Flute Bands has been caught trying to escape.
The baldingmander grabbed the person next to him by his cor. See, god damn it!
Two minutester, inside the interrogation room...
Before a long metallic table, there were five chairs, and on the five chairs sat five students. The baldingmander stood on the other side of the table and held a CD in his hand. He looked at the cover of the CD and read the name out loud. The ma Brothers, Tapas, and Moodscapes.
This was a recorded CD that was randomly named by the kids to masquerade as the Peruvian Flute Bands to earn money while performing by the streets.
This is a mistake sir, Sir! Stan tried to exin himself. We arent really a Peruvian Flute Band!
The intelligence of the baldingmander seemed to go offline at that moment as well. He looked at the five children carefully and used a sarcastic tone to reply, Right... You just y flute music at the mall and sell CDs, but you are not a Peruvian Flute Band?
Stan opened his arms innocently and said with in urgency, W-were just kids, you know. We... we were just trying to make some money.
We just want to go home, Kyle added after that.
Kenny though used his incoherent voice to beg and plead, Sir, please, I have to lose my virginity by this Saturday.
The baldingmander turned around to talk to the African American officer. Which tourist location where they ying at?
The other officer answered, An outdoor mall in Colorado.
Look, we are from Colorado. We grew up in the United States! Kyle piped up to im.
We speak English, Stan added.
And were white, Cartman concluded.
The baldingmander turned serious and whispered to the officer standing next to him. Can I talk to you guys outside?
The officers then all moved out of the interrogation room.
Well, what do you think? the baldingmander asked.
I dont know what to make of it, sir, the African American officer answered. Its like nothing I have ever seen before. Clearly, they are a Peruvian Flute Band, and yet, they arent! They y pan flute music like the others, but they talk and act like... one of us.
The officer looked and sounded confounded by this discovery.
I agree, the balding officer said as he stepped forward. They are obviously some kind of hybrid.
A hybrid? a white officer asked in shock. But how is that possible?
Perhaps one of the Peruvian Flute Bands mated with one of our females. Who knows? the African American officer offered.
Well, no matter how they came to be, they are the only piece of good luck weve had. In any case, the whole shebang was a series of analysis that had zero intelligence whatsoever.
And the conclusion that they somehow managed to reach wasIf they are the hybrid we are talking about, then they can be our way of taking out Peru once and for all.
...
At the same time, outside the wall of wire surrounding the quarantine zone, a soldier told one of the officers who was next to him, Thompson, can youe over here?
The officer by the name of Thompson was an English-to-Spanish trantor. After he came over, the soldier continued, The flute band yers wont shut up about something, and I cant understand them.
Por favor! Please, I beg you guys! We cannot leave! At that moment, a flute band member shouted through the wire mesh at them in Spanish. We came here to protect you guys!
The guy next to him also added by saying, Yes, we cannot leave! We have to protect you!
After hearing that, Thompson tranted with some dubiousness in his mind, They are saying something like... You cant send us away. We are the protectors...
The soldier was confused, but he still asked, Protect us from what?
The Peruvian elder inside the wired off area replied, The Furry Death! The Furry Death!
He repeated it twice in a heavily agitated tone.
The soldier obviously did not get it due to thenguage barrier. So he turned to the trantor Thompson to ask for rification, What does that mean?
Thompsons expression turned a little less than pleasant and then he replied, I think he said... The furry death?
...
At South Park, the shopping mall. The speed at which the sun moved beyond the horizon was much faster than Feng Bujue expected. Dusk was about to arrive, and the color of orange dyed the sky. When Brother Jue arrived at the parking lot before the shopping mall, he saw a reporter holding a microphone and a cameraman operating a camera in the field. Not far away from them was parked an interview car from CNN. The reporter should be doing some kind of live reporting. Feng Bujue was interested to hear what he had to say, so he silently nudged several steps closer to the news group.
...Really weed silence, Tom. There hasnt been a Peruvian Pan Flute Band in sight for days now, and everyone is really enjoying the peace. The world can breathe a collective sigh of relief now as we thank the Department of Homnd Security...
Wu!
Before the reporter could finish, he was interrupted by a strange, loud noise. The sound that was simr to the low growl of a giant monster came from two streets away, and following it was the sound of giant feet stomping on the ground. Suddenly, an explosion happened down the distance, and the sky was lit up by the fire. The cameraman instantly panned the camera over there, and he was just in time to capture the fire and smoke from the explosion.
The people started to wander aimlessly and run for mercy. Echoes for help boomed here and there.
Oh my God!
Oh, God!
Ah! Ah! Ah!
In the shaking camera, a police car with sirens still zing suddenly soared through the sky, cutting an arc before falling in the center of the field,nding about five to six meters behind the reporter. The reporter was so dumbfounded that he dropped the microphone. He ran to the screen and shouted into the screen with a horrified face, There is something else here... It is not a Peruvian Flute Band. It is like...
His words were stuck in his throat, his face frozen in a mask of terror. Obviously, he saw something that was beyond the camera screen. My god, what is that thing!
The reporter who was on air at the station shouted at him through the microphone, Paul, Paul, what do you see!
Its furry. Its very furry... Paul shouted twice, but then the line was cut off, and the image disappeared...
The fate of Paul and the cameraman aside, our main character, Brother Jue, had already escaped from the scene. He did not have the time or the heart to help people or maintain the order. This was because he was very clear about the fact that there was more than one monster. At that moment, all over the world, people in major cities were under attack, and the crisis was so big that he was unable to do anything alone.
The moment the low growl echoed through the sky, the system notification had also announced, Current questpleted. Main quest updated. Survive until the end of the big tragedy.
After seeing this quest, Feng Bujue started to run toward the shopping mall without any hesitation. But once he stepped through the front door, there was another notification that travelled into his ears. Side quest has been triggered. Bring Stans parents and big sister safely to the shopping mall.
What the f*ck? You had to pick this moment, right after I entered into the shopping mall, to trigger this side quest? Feng Bujue cursed under his breath. However, one good thing was that this quest had a very clear objective and aid. In Brother Jues game menu, there was a window that appeared like a radar; it marked out quite clearly the location of Stans family members like the system was luring him intopleting this quest. Assuming this was a normal difficulty scenario, this side quest would have been triggered when Feng Bujue arrived at the same town. Then, he would have had plenty of time to navigate and bring Stans family members to the shopping mall before the tragedy urred, he could have done that through lying or by force. But this was a Nightmare Solo Scenario, so the timing of the side quest was when it was most chaotic. Either Feng Bujue chose to abandon the side questpletely, or he had to make the decision to take a huge risk to undertake the quest.
After hesitating for about ten seconds, Feng Bujue said with a dark grimace, Fine, throw everything you have right at me!
With a grit of his teeth, he kicked at the ground and pulled on therge travelling bag that was strapped on his back. It was stuffed with medical instruments. Then, he took out a M733 Commando with grenade attachment and made his first step toward the location marked out by the radar. At this point, it would not have mattered for him to race down the street with the gun showing inly. After all, the people around him were too busy trying to save their own lives to care about him. The police and the military were also busy dealing with the monsters; no one was paying him much attention.
Feng Bujue jogged quite some distance when he suddenly realized his Stamina Points were dropping a bit faster than anticipated. He thought to himself, Looks like it exhausts quite a number of Stamina Points to carry so many items with me. It would appear more efficient for me to find me a car.
It did not cross his mind to run into the middle of the street to block a passing car like one would in Grand Theft Auto. In the citys current state, the chance of the driver stepping on the gas and running him over was much higher if he did something as reckless as that. Therefore, Feng Bujue ran down another block and found a parked car in an alley. He jogged over to it and confirmed that there was no one inside the car and the car doors were locked. Then he used the gun to knock out the side window. He opened the car door and climbed into it. Feng Bujue used a very expert motion to crack open the control board underneath the drivers seat and swiftly found the two wires that were needed to hotwire the vehicle. After two minutes, he was backing the car out of the small alley. He stepped on the clutch, changed gears, and stepped on the gas.
By then, the sky hadpletely darkened. There were many streetlights that had gone out. People were running for safety everywhere, and it was incredibly confusing and chaotic. Feng Bujue switched on the headlights and drove down the streets as fast but as safe as he could.
After driving for ten minutes, and when the blinking lights on the radar came closer and closer to him, he was about to reach his destination after turning another corner. But just at that corner, as he turned the steering wheel, a giant creature appeared to block his way. Feng Bujue instantly stepped on the brakes, but the car kept sliding toward the giant creature, working on inertia.
All drivers, at the moment before an ident, would turn the steering wheel toward themselves out of bodily instinct. However, Feng Bujue was devoid of the sensation of fear. At this crucial moment, he managed to maintain his rationality and effectively made his reaction.
Under the influence of inertia, the car continued to move forward. He was just inches away to ram into the giant creature, but Feng Bujue merely calmly reached out a single arm to undo the safety belt, and his other hand steadied the steering wheel to make sure that the car was still moving forward. After he undid the safety belt, he reached out to grab the backpack and guns lying at the passenger seat. All these actions werepleted in just two seconds. And then, the front of the car rammed into the giant monsters furry body. Feng Bujue was prepared for this impact. He adjusted his posture. He grabbed the gun and the straps of the backpack with one hand while the other hand blocked in front of him to act as a kind of buffer.
After some crackling and crashing... Feng Bujues body flew out from his seat, crashed through the windshield, and was thrown out of the car. He mmed into the giant fluffy body. The fluffiness absorbed the impact from the crash, and when the force that hurled him out from the car was neutralized, he slid down andnded right on top of the cars hood.
Then he swiftly turned his body around, and with pulling weight around his waist, he sat up. The whole series of action was done smoothly. Then he slipped one of his arms through the strap of the backpack, pulled it onto his left shoulder, grabbed the guns by his right hand, and kicked under his feet... Before the monster could attack, Feng Bujue had already escaped more than seven to eight meters away.
Even so, Brother Jue did not waste time to turn back to check the situation behind him. He continued to jog and rush forward to pull further distance between him and the monster. It was not that Feng Bujue did not want to confirm the monsters appearance with his own eyes, but he had already known about the appearance of these monsters at the beginning of the scenario. After he remembered the content from those two episodes of South Park about the Peruvian Flute Bands, the first thing that came into his mind was actually the images of these monsters.
The appearance of these giants was actually quite easy to describe. They were a bunch of oversized... guinea pigs.
They did not look any different from the pet guinea pigs that many people owned, but they were taller than five story buildings and had a certain hostility to things around them. Some of them wore cotton-made costumes, as if they were dressed as bees, rabbits, and so on...
With regards to where these giant cute creatures came from, and whether they possessed any degree of intelligence, no one could tell. In any case, they just appeared one day like that out of the blue. They attacked people all over the world and started their own series of Attack of Titans: Guinea Pigs Edition, eating people and crushing buildings.
What to do now... Should I run around it? Feng Bujue ran as he observed the geography around him and the radar in his menu. He was trying to find the most suitable route toplete his task. However, at that moment, something changed again, throwing a wrench into his n. He heard a howling sounding from above him, so he lifted his head to look. He saw three F-15s cutting through the sky and firing several missiles right around where he was standing.
Chapter 330: South Park (5)
Chapter 330: South Park (5)
Five minutes earlier, at Stans home...
Stans mother, Sharon, was on the phone with a deeply concerned look on her face. Please, I do not know where else to turn. The police havent been any help. I think our boys might really in trouble this time.
The person on the other line also said something in return. Sharon then replied, Yes... Yes... Please check and call me right back. Thank you.
After saying that, she hung up the phone. After putting down the phone, the expression of concern and worry had not left her face. Sharon could be considered one of the more normal characters in South Park. Therefore, after her son mysteriously disappeared, it was normal for her to panic, just as most parents would do in her position.
But... in this room, there was someone else who was not so normal, and that person was Stans father, Randy, the god of crossing the line in South Park.
Randy normally dressed up in blue shirt. He had ck hair that was parted down the middle and a small mustache on his lips, the kind that was slightly wider than the president of China. The mans official job was a geologist, but there were rarely any scenes where he was seriously at work. Most of the time, he was busy trying to push down everyones bottom line. At that moment, while his wife was worried sick about their son that had gone missing, Randy was walking around the house with a video camera, taking down everything in the shot.
In these two episodes of South Park, Randy had just recently purchased a new video camera, so he had been using it to capture everything that was happening around him. The content was extremely boring and repetitive... It included footage of his family members eating, showering, watching the television, using the toilet, and so on. Other than that, he wouldplement the recording with his own narration.
Randy! I swear to God, if you do not put that thing away... Sharon yelled angrily at him. Over these past few days, she had suffered more than enough harassment from her husband.
However, Randy replied to her in the same way as usual when she got angry about this situation. Sharon, you are going to be pretty d when I have footage of this family someday.
I mean it, Randy, that is enough! Sharon stood up from her chair andmbasted her husband. You do not have to video tape every single minute...
Suddenly, a low growl came from outside the house... Sharons scolding was interrupted, and her expression became colored by uncertainty and confusion.
What the hell was that? Randy alsomented. He did not put the video camera down but entered the Cloverfield cinematography mode.
Cloverfield, for those unaware, is a 2008 American science-fiction, monster-horror film directed by Matt Reeves, produced by J.J. Abrams, and written by Drew Goddard. The film is presented as found footage from a personal camcorder recovered by the United States Department of Defense in the area formerly known as Central Park, bearing a disimer stating multiple sightings of a case designated Cloverfield. The films shaky camera style of cinematography, dubbed La Shakily Queasy-Cam by Roger Ebert, caused some viewers, particrly in darkened movie theaters, to experience motion sickness.
After sensing the earth-shaking footsteps, Sharon uttered in fear, Oh my God.
Something is going on outside... Randy said urgently. Stay here.
He then turned around with his trusty video camera in his hands and headed out the front door. When he reached the front door, Stans violent big sister Shelly wasing down from the second floor. She stood at the stairs to ask, Whats going on, dad?
Get back to your room, Shelly! Randy ordered sternly. Then, Randy ran out from the house. Once he opened the door, he could see the screaming throng of people, and there was sound of helicopters circlinging from the sky. He lifted his head to look and saw two Chinooks hovering in the air.
Among the bustling crowd, Randy saw a familiar face. It was Stans homeroom teacher, Mr. Garrison. The second worst character at South Park, he was only second to Randy. He was bald, wore spectacles, and dressed in green. The man had been through two gender-adjustment surgeries, and throughout that period, he had assumed the role of a male heterosexual, male homosexual, female heterosexual, and female homosexual; whenever he changed his sexual orientation, he would join the support group and rallies of said group, but when it got involved with his personal benefits, he would instantly change his stance to vite and attack and humiliate the groups that he had represented in the past or would represent in the future. He was the typical case of the ass deciding what the brain thinks.
Randy ran forward to pull at the man to ask, Whats going on?
Garrison replied with dread and rm, They are all over the ce!
What? What are? Randy followed it up with another question.
They are really furry... Garrison shouted in reply. Then, after shouting that, he shook loose from Randys grasp and followed the rest of the crowd to escape to safety.
Ah! A harrowing shriek caught Randys attention. He turned his head toward it and saw a man wearing a yellow t-shirt and jeans flying through the air from a far, and then with a st, hended right before him. The mans body was mangled from the fall. His left leg was twisted like a pretzel, and both of his arms were folded behind him. The ribs on the left side of his body were poking through his chest, and the bone was also protruding out from his right wrist. Almost at the same second as hended on the ground, the man took hisst breath. Blood burst out from his mouth and nose, and he died with his eyes wide open.
What did that? Randy cursed with shock.
Wu!
Then came another groan. Randy lifted his eyes to see. Behind the group of escaping people, he saw it... there was a giant guinea pig.
What is that thing? Randy shouted with his voice breaking.
Mr. Marsh, you have to move it! It isnt safe here! Someone grabbed Randy by his shoulders and yelled into his face. The person who did that was the small towns patrol police, Officer Barbrady. This slightly rotund officer wore sunsses, and during one of the seasons, he was fired from his post because it was discovered that the man was illiterate, but due to some unknown reason that was not exined, he regained his post several episodester. This was one of the few characters in South Park who treated their job seriously. At this moment, he did not forget his responsibility to keep the citizens safe.
Hearing that, Randy hurried to run down the other end of the road, but then a car flew out from the corner. The car rolled several times on the ground before exploding in licks of mes. Following behind it was another giant guinea pig.
Oh my God! When Randy saw the giant monster before him, he did not run for cover immediately but stopped and aimed the video camera at his own face and said through hurried breaths, Oh... Ha... ha ha... Oh God... Oh God, god... Oh god... Huh... I, I, I am so startled!
When this thing was doing what he was definitely not supposed to do in this time of crisis, suddenly... a racing car slithered out from behind the giant guinea pig and rammed harshly into the giant monster. After the collision, a man wearing a dark blue skiing jacket flew out from the drivers seat. Even after such a horrifying car ident, he had not forgotten to hold onto his backpack and the gun. The man used an extremely agile movement to escape away from the giant guinea pig.
Right at that moment, three F-15s flew across the sky, and several missiles leaving trails of white smoke howled through the air. The missiles allnded on the giant guinea pig, and the st wave affected the area nearby. Randy was quite far from the ce of impact; he was merely blown off his feet and copsed to the ground. On the other hand, Feng Bujue was not that lucky. His whole body was sent flying from the impact of the explosion. He arced through the air before crashnding on a vehicle that was abandoned by the side of the road. The car probably had been tossed off or stomped on by the giant monster earlier. The car itself was mangled out of shape. When Feng Bujuended on it, a metallic edge that protruded out from the car cut right through his waist. A gash that was the size of ones finger was leaking blood. In this situation where his whole person was hurtled through the air, the armor did not serve much use. If anything, the jacket that he took from Jimbos shop provided a betteryer of protection for him to decrease the damage that he might have suffered.
Motherf*cker... Feng Bujue cursed under his breath as he crawled out from the car. His face was scratched by the broken sses, and a bloody gash formed on the top of his left cheek. But the wound was not that deep. It did not lose him too many Life Points, and it did not inflict a bleeding status.
Wu!
Before the dust that was caused by the missiles had begun to settle, the giant guinea pigs started to wail and groan again. Based on Feng Bujues memory, these monsters were extremely powerful, and conventional weapons were of no use on them. Even if a tank was to drive over, it would be overturned by these monsters easily. No matter the kind of bullets, missiles, rockets... none would deal any damage to them. At most, they would only stall the monsters for a while.
As a man of flesh and blood, getting close to these giant guinea pigs was no different from searching death. With such a difference in size, if a human being walked over, he could be bitten, stomped on, or scratched. No matter what, he would definitely die.
I will reach my destination after another turn... I will not allow myself to be stopped here. Feng Bujue hissed with a determined look. He pulled on the straps of the backpack. With one hand on the wound and the other hand holding the gun, he activated his Body Enhancement Spell and leaped into the air. The next second, there was the sound of concrete being cracked from pressure, and the ground where Feng Bujue was standing on earlier had a spidery crack that was five meters in diameter. The person who previously stood in the middle of this web had shot into the sky like a fast bullet. With an action that was only performable by superhero, Feng Bujue sessfully jumped onto the rooftop of a four-story building. Since the streets were blocked off, then he would make his journey through the roofs, cutting through the city that way.
But to his consternation, Brother Jue had justnded on this rooftop when he caught sight of Randy, who was standing on the street not that far away from him. When the giant guinea pig was stomping its way toward him, the man did not seem to have any sense of danger at all, and he stood where he was, recording his tape that was taken from his first-person perspective.
What the f*ck... This man... Naturally, Feng Bujue was able to recognize Randy. The beep on the radar in his menu showed that this man was one of the important people that he needed to rescue in his side mission. Therefore, Feng Bujue had no other choice but to go and rescue this man.
Run, dont just stand there! You beep! Feng Bujue leaped down from the roof andnded on the street. While he was hurtling through the air, he aimed his M733 Commando at the giant guinea pig and awarded it with two grenades. Feng Bujuended on the ground when the grenades hit the monster. Feng Bujue did not even have the time to perform anding move and took the falling impact without bracing for it. He then bounced up from the ground and hurried his way forward.
Randy, who waspletely in shock, saw a man fall down from the sky like a superhero before he started charging at him. The man was covered in blood and had a dark expression on his face. He did not even turn around to see the explosion that was happening behind him, so this was what a super manly man looked like.
Ah! For some reason, Feng Bujue started to roar. This roar contained a ton of emotions; none of them were notplicated. Of course, the main emotion was anger and annoyance. With a swing of his arm, Brother Jue picked Randy up over his shoulder, ignoring how that would harm his wounds. Gritting his teeth, he carried a middle-aged man and raced down the street like he was flying. In between breaths, he turned back to ask, Where is your home?
Wh... what? Randy still had not recovered from the shock. He answered rather numbly.
Your home! Where is it? Feng Bujue repeated his question.
It... It is over there... Randy pointed at a house about more than ten meters away. About two secondster, he picked up the video camera and aimed it at himself. Oh... God, there is a superhero who came to save me. Hey, man, what is your superhero name?
Beep! That was Feng Bujues answer. Naturally, Randy took it as the actual answer. He turned to the camera and said again, His name is Beep! Oh! A real superhero, this is so cool!
If not for the objective of the mission, Feng Bujue would have ended this man right there and then, but before the system announced that he hadpleted the mission, he would have to be patient. In less than half a minute, Feng Bujue had arrived at the front door to Stans home. The door was not closed, so Feng Bujue used the momentum to toss Randy through it, and then he caught up behind him. The moment he closed the door behind him, Brother Jue copsed to the ground like the energy had all gone out from him.
In these few moments, his actions had caused Feng Bujue to drop a lot of Life Points. His Life Points had dropped down to the danger zone of thirteen percent. Once Feng Bujue entered the room, he took out things like bandages, disinfectant, and needles as well thread used for sewing as he prepared to tend to the wound on his waist. As someone who was very efficient, his lips did not rest either. He used this time tomunicate with the three NPCs in the room. Do not worry. I am here to help you.
Both Sharon and Shelly responded with fear and confusion; only Randy handled the video camera withser focus as he aimed it right at Feng Bujue. He continued his narration. Look, the superhero is now sewing up his wounds inside my houses living room.
Even though Feng Bujue desperately wanted to beat Randy to a pulp, he resisted the urge because he knew that inside the video camera that Randy was holding, there was no tape at all. Brother Jue did not n to remind Randy of that; he would just allow Randy to continue with his project.
...
At the same time, in the night sky over Costa Rica, a C130 transport ne printed with the American g and the symbol of the Department of Homnd Security was flying south. Inside the cabin, the five primary school students sat in a row. No one was saying anything, and the atmosphere was rather weird. Suddenly, the door to the cockpit was pulled open, and the co-pilot came in to tell the kids, Alright, we are about eight hundred kilometers from Peru. There will be a truck to take you inside the border, where you will be briefed on the mission specifics.
After saying that, he moved back into the cockpit, closing the door behind him.
Several secondster, Craig started to say, with no expression on his face, Was there ever a moment when you guys first came up with the genius n to be a Peruvian Flute Band, that any of you said, Eh, you know, this n might backfire.
He paused for about two seconds before continuing on his phone. No, that never urs to you because you guys are jerks, and you have never learned from your mistakes. That is why everyone at school thinks you guys are *ssholes.
Thats not true! Kids at school like us, Kyle responded. He looked at Stan to ask, Dont they?
Yeah, dude, kids at school totally like us, Stan replied confidently. He, in turn, turned to use Craig and say, Craig is just being a dick because we are having a tough time right now.
That did not seem to hurt Craig at all. He continued to mock the rest of them with his expressionless face. I am being a dick...
Stan confirmed. Yes!
Craig continued like he did not hear that. You guys took my birthday money, then got me arrested and sent to Miami with no way home except to take down the country of Peru... and I am being a dick?
The money that was used to the start the Peruvian Flute Band by the kids had been swindled by the kids from Craig.
Cartman then pointed at Craig and told his other pals, There is no talking to this guy.
Alright, fine, Craig, when we get back home, we will give your money back, and we will never talk to you again. Hows that? asked a frustrated Stan.
That would be great, thank you, Craig answered.
This is wrong. This just doesnt make any sense. Why would Homnd Security send us into Peru? Kyle pointed out.
Kenny mumbled something that only his friends would be able to understand. In any case, Kyle got it clearly because he continued. I dont know. It just feels like there has to be something else going on here.
Craig was not going to let him have thest word on this, so he pointed out. Do you know why no one at school likes hanging out with the four of you? Because you are always doing things like this... Youe up with these crazy ideas, and something bad will happen, then you will be escorted out of the country or tossed into space. And that is why... no one likes ying with any of you.
You are being too pessimistic, Craig. Im sure everything will work out in the end, Cartman replied like it was nothing.
...
At the same time, the conference room for the American Department of Homnd Security was empty except for one person, who stood quietly next to the podium that was at the center of the room. It was that baldingmander from the previous chapter, and he was the head of homnd security. Before him was the picture of a world map. At that moment, he had his hands behind his back, studying the map. There was a proud smile that curled up the sides of his lips.
An African American soldier in military gear walked in from the door holding a document in his hands, and he said with urgency, Sir, weve got a bigger problem.
Oh? In contrast, the tone of the head of Homnd Security could not have been more rxed. And what might that be?
New reports areing in from major cities all over the world. Word of massive destruction and death by what appears to be... The African American officer hesitated for a moment.
The Head of Homnd Department did not wait for the man to finish. He turned around and uttered with a chilling smile, Guinea pigs?
When the African American officer heard that, he was shocked beyond belief. Er... Yes sir. How did you know?
The Head of Homnd Security turned back and said with a cheery smile. You were so close to figuring it all out, Davis. Did you know that? Haha...
Er, sir? Davis really did not understand what his superior was telling him.
I really thought you had me in Miami, but you just could not quite put the pieces together, the Head of Homnd Security said again.
You... you knew this was going to happen? Davis stuttered through his shock.
Oh, this is just the beginning, Davis. The Head of Homnd Security raised one of his arms and lifted one of his fingers to wave around as he stressed his point. And... I cannot let you interfere.
As he finished, the Head of Homnd Security suddenly opened his mouth wide. The tongue shot out from the hole of his mouth like ance, and it reached the length of about four to five meters within one second. With the tip of his tongue, the head of Homnd Security killed Davis by poking through his eye socket. His tongue shot through the mans eyeball and entered his brain.
Davis did not even have the time to react. His body stood frozen for several seconds as his brain was being turned into mush. Then his body copsed weakly to the ground, and he was officially a dead person.
The Head of Homnd Security pulled back hisnce of a tongue and exined to the dead body before him very calmly, Sorry, my friend. But I have worked too hard to make all this happen.
The flute bands are on their way to their deaths, and the guinea pigs are rising.
He bent over slightly to pick up the document that Davis was holding earlier.
And the only person who could have stopped all this is on his way into the middle of nowhere...
At the moment, the first page of the document had a picture pinned to it, and the person in the picture was Craig...
Chapter 331: South Park (6)
Chapter 331: South Park (6)
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
In Stans home, bandaging and dealing with his wound took quite a long time from Feng Bujue. That was partly because the wound on his waist was far bigger than he expected and also because he was unable to remove his shirt inside the scenario. The skiing jacket that he had borrowed from Jimbos store could be removed but not the purple suit he was wearing. Therefore, he could only stitch the wound through theyer of his clothes, and that understandably affected his efficiency. Of course, there was another crucial factor. He was very unfamiliar with handiwork like sewing and patching...
By then, Sharon and Shelly had both calmed down, but Randy was still toying with the video camera.
Ive got the video camera. Got it turned on again. When Randy was activating that thing, he turned it to capture his own face and started the monologue to exin the situation. Okay, this is Randy Marsh. I am shooting this video of myself. Twenty minutes ago, some huge creatures attacked our town. It is still chaos out the window.
As he said that, he turned the camera away from his face and aimed it at the window that looked out into the street. Through the window, one could see torn human carcasses and debris from vehicles that littered the streets. There were many underground fuel pipes that had exploded, but there was no one who had the time or the energy to deal with the fires that had erupted everywhere. And the living were either screaming as they ran for their lives or lying in a pool of their own blood, waiting to bleed out.
I barely made it back to the house. Thankfully, this superhero, Beep, saved me.
Randy gave a few seconds of the shot to Brother Jue before turning the camera back onto himself.
Sharon is here with me, and there is Shelly... he exined as he showed the camera his wife and his daughter. As expected, in this most dangerous and desperate situation, he still maintained his shameless and crazy mannerism. He said something that did not belong in that atmosphere at all, Wave to the camera, Shelly.
Randy, would you put down that camera? Sharon scolded her husband sternly. We need to figure out what to do!
Randy replied in a matter-of-fact and shameless manner, I dont know what to do. I am so startled!
Why dont you put down that damn video camera and go and help that injured gentleman? Sharon gave a rather logical and eptable suggestion.
You dont need to worry about me, Mrs. Marsh. I can handle this small injury on my own, Feng Bujue replied quickly. He did not want any kind of medical assistance from a character from South Park at all. He did not want any of theming near him even if they were only intending to save him. In this world, even an actual trained medical professional could not be counted on to sessfully save a person, much less an unreliable character like Randy Marsh. If anything, there were more than a handful of instances where the medical professionals had killed the people that they were tasked to rescue.
ording to Feng Bujues memory, there was this one time when Kenny was burned and sent to the hospital. The doctor cut open his chest and took away his heart before recing it with a baked potato. There was this other time where Cartman went to the hospital to have his tonsils removed, but after the surgery ended, he was confirmed to have been infected with AIDS.
There were too many such examples, and most of the tragedies basically happened to Kenny. He had died so many times at Hells Pass Hospital due to innumerable diseases. To conclude, getting the people of South Park to save him was more dangerous than asking them to kill him.
Why dont we turn on the television to check the news? I will be better soon. Feng Bujue quickly changed the subject. Sharon thought that was a reasonable idea, so she rushed forward, out of the camera, and opened the television in the living room. Randys camera also panned to aim at the television screen. Perhaps it was pure good luck, but even during such a huge tragedy, the signal at the TV station had not been broken, and the TV station had not stopped working. Once the power was turned on, the live image of the big tragedy flickered on screen.
This is a shot of New York City where the giant guinea pigs have also attacked, the reporter said. Reports of the attack areing in from major cities all over the world...
Randy gasped in shock. Jesus, the thing is worldwide?
The live footage of the news was a bit shaky. The cameraman appeared to be shooting the footage from the inside of a helicopter. From this birds eyes view, it gave a clearer sight of the destruction suffered by the big city. Giant guinea pigs stomped all over the streets, and exploding fireworks and crumbling buildings could be seen everywhere. Some of the soldiers were forming quarantine lines and surrounding zones and unloaded their firepower on these giant creatures, but the giant guinea pigs did not seem affected by the shots at all.
Look at that thing, Sharon said as she pointed at the giant guinea pig that was shown on the news footage. Randy, what are we gonna do?
Before Randy could construct a reply, there was another change. A loud explosion could be heard...
The wall that was right opposite Feng Bujue was sted through. A furry head of a giant guinea pig poked through, and the face of this fuzzy creature was about twice the height of a normal adult. There was this sniffling wu wu moaning that came from its nose, and it was right at that moment that Feng Bujue finished dealing with the wound on his body and managed to get his body to stop bleeding.
Oh my god! Oh my god! Oh my god! Randy started to scream.
This way! Feng Bujue had already stood up. He opened the door that was behind him and nted his body to the side for Stans family to walk through. Quick! Run!
The husband and wife did not waste time. They carried their daughter and ran out from the house. The M733 Commando that Feng Bujue was holding had already started to do its work. The focus of Brother Jues aim was around the giant guinea pigs eyes. But clearly, the creature was designed to have no weakness whatsoever. It was immune to all sorts of weapons and nothing was able to stop its rampage as it continued to get close to its target.
Tsk... It is really not afraid of any conventional weapon, Feng Bujue spat on the ground with annoyance. He also understood that he had to rely on tricks that did not belong to the world-building of this scenario to resolve the dangerous situation that he was ced in. He was not too fast nor too slow. Brother Jue dropped his gun and darted forward. Then he activated the ultimate that he obtained in the previous scenario. Northern Saint Flying Dragon Fist.
Since his Fighting mastery was level C, the sess rate of activating a fighting skill for Brother Jue was as high as seventy-five percent. Combined with the buff from Alchemists Determination that added an additional ten percent sess rate to all activated active skills, there was no chance that the skill was not going to get unleashed. As eight hundred Stamina Points drained away, a ball of bright purple collected around Feng Bujue, and his two punchesunched forward in almost palpable shadows.
The area below the chin of the giant guinea pig instantly appeared two small holes that were caused by the punches. This Flying Dragon Fist might look very simr to the far moremon North Star Hundred Crack Fist or Hyakuretsu Ken, but in actuality, the two could not have been more different.
The specialty of Northern Star Fist was causing explosions at acupuncture points, and the skills from the school of Southern Saint Fist mainly focused on cutting and puncturing. The former corrupted the enemy from the inside while thetter took down their adversaries from the outside. Therefore, skills that might look simr were actually operating onpletely different theories. The process of a Southern Saint Flying Fist had three steps to destroy a human-sized target. The first step disrupted the opponents breathing, dispersing the Qi that surrounded the body. The second step increased the cutting force that was hidden the fist to amplify on the point of contact made on the opponents body. The third step pushed out a lighting speed piercing finger to act as the ending step. After finishing this whole interconnecting series of steps, there would be many red cracks that appeared on the body of the target. These were the cutting wounds that would be joined together by thatst piercing finger. Several secondster, when the full power of the skill was unleashed, even if the opponent had a body made from steel, it would be beaten to a pulp.
But... the target before Feng Bujue was simply too physicallyrge...
As effective as his attack was, and he did indeed manage to turn a piece of fur and the flesh underneath the giant guinea pigs chin into blurred flesh, the amount of damage was far from enough to be fatal. To humans, for example, this kind of wound was simr to having a chunk of ones chin identally shaved off by the razor. But the giant guinea pig felt the immense pain that came from the hit. It groaned and staggered back several steps. To be able to achieve an effect like that, Feng Bujue was already satisfied. He used this opportunity when the monster was pushed back out the wall to rush to the door. He stuffed the medical items back into his backpack and shoved his arms over the two straps. Then, he grabbed the guns and started to run for it.
...
Inside the office of the leader of the Department of Homnd Security, this department leader who was actually a monster was sitting behind an office table like nothing was out of the ordinary, as he listened to the reports that came from his group of soldiers and officers. The fact that he had brutally murdered Davis earlier had obviously not been exposed.
More guinea pigs seem to be moving in from all directions. An official from the Department of Homnd Security in a suit pointed at the map that wasid out on the heads table. We have checked on Wikipedia1 and found out that guinea pigs are from the Andes Mountains here...
The head of the department had his fingers crossed in a steeple, and his elbows were ced on the table. He replied in a calm and collected demeanor. What about the flute bands? Are they on their way to Guantanamo Bay?
The other people in the office looked at each other before one of them said, Sir, we believe we have a bigger problem right now than the flute bands...
Have they been loaded onto... The head of the Department of Homnd Security cut his people off rudely by banging his hands harshly on the table, shouting, ...the boats or not?
No, sir, the man replied. We have diverted all the resources away from the flute bands to deal with the guinea pigs.
That was an order! The Head of the Department mmed his fists on his table and stood up in anger. The flute bands were to be put on the boats to Guantanamost night!
He used his thumb to point at himself and shouted at the top of his lungs, I am still in charge here! I want those flute bands on the boat to Guantanamo!
After a short silence, a soldier used a very normal tone to reply, Yes, sir.
Then his voice slowly broke down and dwindled, But I dont see why you have to yell at people.
Like a kid who was bullied, tears broke through his eyes as he turned around to leave like a child who had been reprimanded and asked to leave the room...
...
While the bunch of idiots and people with touchy feelings at the Department of Homnd Security were sent running in circles by the boss, the ne that the boys took had alreadynded at a certain spot somewhere in Peru. It was an empty piece ofnd that was adjacent to the jungle. Other than the five students, there were only two other members on the ne.
A pilot sporting a small and smart moustache and a tall second pilot.
At that moment, these two were squatting before arge electronic device that appeared to be amunicative device. The moustache held the phone in his grasp and kept asking for a reply, but there was no response from the other line. They had already waited for more than half an hour, but the truck that was supposed to arrive to fetch them had not arrived.
Micheal, Harrison, anybody. Nothing. All satmunication is down, and there is no answer in RCU. Whatever is going on out there, it must be huge. The moustache seemed to have given up. He put down the phone and spoke to the tall guy next to him.
The four main characters were standing not far away from them. When they heard that, Stan walked over to say, Alright... Just let me get this straight... The head of Homnd Security ordered you to fly us, five kids, to Peru but had yound way up in the Andes so that other government people could meet us and then somehow tell us how to go to the capital of Peru, way over in Lima, and take down their government.
After waiting for a few seconds, the small moustache replied, Yes, that was the order.
Kyle looked at these two adults who could not have been any dumber if they tried. And that makes sense to you?
Nope, not at all, the small moustache replied instantly.
The taller one added, Actual, the whole rounding up of the flute bands did not make sense... to any of us either.
When he said that, the pointing fingers from both of his hands were making this circle in the air, and he was sounding like a child who was admitting the mistake that he had made.
Stan opened both of his arms to ask, None of what that Homnd Security guy does make any sense, so could you just fly us home please?
The small moustache tried to exin. Er... you dont understand. The n was to have a refueling truck meet us here. We do not have enough gas to fly anywhere.
Oh, thats awesome. Craig, who looked down on his luck and sat quite a distance away, chose this time to give this sparklingmentary. Needless to say, it was dripping with sarcasm.
So, we need to find another way out of here? Kyle asked probingly.
The small moustache shrugged. It is starting to look that way, yeah.
Ten minutester, the pilots from the Department of Homnd Security with no weapons led the five kids into the jungle. Craig, who walked at the back of the pack, continued his tirade of mockery with a face devoid of expression. This is fun. Lets walk for miles through a spooky jungle. It just keeps getting better and better.
Cartman turned back to say, You know, we are getting pretty sick of your attitude, Craig.
Kenny concurred, Yeah.
Cartman added, Nobody likes hanging out with people whoin all the time.
Look at that, no lights on, nothing. Its like humans have never been to this part of Peru, one of the officersmented.
Hey... look at that! The taller officer suddenly saw something and yelled for attention. The group looked at where he was pointing. Before them, on the ground, there were all these mounds of rubble and soil there were piled high. The mounds were roughly circr in shape and had a diameter of at least six to seven meters. The centers of the mounds were hollow. The mounds looked like... the trace of something that was left behind when somerge creatures crawled out from the ground.
...
Feng Bujue rushed out from the house. From the light blips on the radar, the three had not run too far away so he quickly moved to try to catch up to them. He just jogged a few steps when he heard a low growling from behind him. The giant monster that was injured by Flying Dragon Fist earlier had trampled over the whole building and had run onto the street. Feng Bujue turned back to look and saw that the bloody wounds under the guinea pigs chin were starting to heal and recover, and the rate of recovery was very fast. It was visible to Feng Bujues bare eyes; the fur was growing back to cover up the wound.
Damn... it can heal on its own. Feng Bujue considered all the options in his mind. He believed that he would have to use the skill Descent of the War Demon to be able to kill such arge guinea pig with one hit, but... what would killing one of these creatures aplish? There were millions of these furry death lords, and they were everywhere. Killing a hundred of them would not have changed the situation, much less just murdering one. It was because of that the system would give a quest where the main objective was to survive until the tragedy was over.
I am not a main character from South Park. I will die too easily if I am not careful around these monsters... As Feng Bujue ran ahead, he mumbled to himself. Speaking of which... during such a tragedy, where are the super best friends1? Now is not the time for them to y hide and seek!
Wu!
There was another strange voice. A white fluffy giant guinea pig pushed down a building from the next street, and the building crumbled to block Feng Bujues path.
Ah! Ah! My arm! There was a pedestrian dangling from this giant monsters mouth. The guinea pig was biting the mans arm, and fresh blood had dried half of his body red, but his arm had not beenpletely removed. This meant that his entire body was swinging in the air, following the movement of the giant guinea pig. Seeing this pedestrian who was kicking around and yelling non-stop for help, without skipping a beat, Feng Bujue very kindly raised his rifle and unloaded a sweep of bullets around the guinea pigs face, ending the mans life...
While he fired, Feng Bujue strafed to the side. He circled around the back of the guinea pig. Using the width of the street and his own speed, he managed to walk around the monster. From that position, he could see the family of three running toward safety in the distance.
Sharon was holding her daughters hand, running at the front, while Randy followed close behind, holding the video camera. Even when he was literally running for his life, he did not forget about this duty. He was still continuing with his exnatory monologue. Okay, we are running now. Ha... ha... ha... Sharon and Shelly are running there. Wave to the camera, Shelly!
As Shelly kept up her face, she turned back to curse at her father.
Bang!
Following the sound of an explosion, another guinea pig with brown and yellow stripes burst onto the street and crawled toward Randy and his family. The three were in a clear panic. Compelled by urgency, they all crawled into one of the buses that was parked by the side of the road. The bus had obviously been abandoned, and the door was left open.
Once Feng Bujue saw them run into the vehicle, he had a sinking feeling in his heart. He cursed under his breath. What the f*ck... They have the intelligence of characters who would die first in a horror film. Running into the bus is no different from getting yourself trapped!
At this point, it was already way past the point where Feng Bujue would abandon them and run away on his own. He had already sacrificed so much. If he gave up the quest now and ran back to the shopping mall alone, he would not be able to live it down.
I willplete this side quest no matter what today! If I die in the process, so be it! Feng Bujue roared as he charged at the bus, but to his surprise, as he first took his first step, another gray guinea pig crawled out from the fork in the road. Joining its partner with the yellow and brown stripes, they crawled together toward the bus. The two giant monsters were like two cats circling a trapped rat. They wed at the sides of the bus, bounced against it, and scratched at it until the bus was mangled beyond recognition, and the windows were practically all broken.
At that moment, something incredibly surprising urred before Feng Bujues eyes.
Randy ran out from the bus.
He ran and ran until he was about five meters away from the bus. He then aimed the camera at the two monsters who were crawling all over the bus, while his mouth was busy narrating. This is the footage from outside the bus, oh yes!
And then he raced back and crawled up the steps into the bus again...
Chapter 332: South Park (7)
Chapter 332: South Park (7)
When Randy ran back into the bus, his wife started to open her mouth to fire curses at him, Randy, what the hell are you doing?
Randy tried to catch his breath and replied with a serious face. I got a very good shot of it, Sharon.
As he finished, the whole bus started to shake. It seemed the two giant guinea pigs who were lying on the bus were losing their patience.
Rat tat tat tat...
The rifle started to unload. This time, Feng Bujue had taken out his own Mad Moxxis Bad Touch and started to shoot at the creature. After the first round had been unloaded, the fire element of this weapon was triggered as it lit the guinea pig with the yellow and brown stripes on fire. The giant monster instantly crawled down from the top of the bus and rolled about on the street, trying to douse the fire on its back.
As I expected... things that do note from this have some effect on these guinea pigs, Feng Bujue said as he summoned Death Poker. He opened the cards in his hand in a fan and tossed out a straight flush. The Sorcery Weapon had a homing ability. Furthermore, Feng Bujue now possessed the ability Souls Eye, so he was able to urately control where the attack of the cards was going tond. Therefore, with the sound of flesh tearing, the Death Poker cut through the eye of the other giant guinea pig. After the monster was hit by this extremely painful attack, it scurried away from the bus. Seeing this work, Feng Bujue felt more confident in himself. At least for now, he had found a way to push the monsters back without exhausting too many resources.
None of you are hurt, right? Feng Bujue rushed into the bus andforted the family of three. Without waiting for them to respond, he quickly continued speaking. We need to leave this ce as soon as possible. Quick, follow me.
The three did not waste time. Seeing that the giant monsters had temporarily stopped their attack, they swiftly followed Brother Jue out of the bus. With Feng Bujue leading the way, the four ran in the direction of the small towns shopping mall.
Where are we going? Randy was running at the back of the group. He did not forget to use his video camera to record all this while providing his own narration.
The shopping mall, Feng Bujue answered.
Why are we going there? Randy asked again.
The walls there will be thick enough to hold off against the giant monsters, and the ce will have more than enough resources to ensure the survival of the people, Feng Bujue answered in a logical manner. Naturally, he could not say, The quest that I was given was to escort the three of you safely to the shopping mall.
Oh, right! We will run into other survivors there. Perhaps someone will know what is going on, Randy said by way of exnation. Feng Bujue did notment about this even though he knew quite well what was happening and the reasoning behind this tragedy. This big cmity would go on for at least one more night, and the person who would end the tragedy would defeat the boss of these monsters at breaking dawn. The boss was, of course, none other than the Head of Homnd Security.
They would only need to wait until the following afternoon, and the monster in the shape of a human would be exposed. Then, the Peruvian Flute Bands who were quarantined and arrested would be released, and the tragedy would be avoided. In other words, there were at least ten more hours to spend inside this Solo Nightmare Scenario.
...
Inside the Peruvian deep jungle, the small moustache and the tall officer were leading the way while studying the map. The five kids followed them close behind.
I dont know, Lenski. This entire area of Peru isnt even charted on the map, the tall officer who walked at the front of the doormented as he looked at the map that he held before him. So, it had been revealed that the pilot with the small moustaches name was Lenski.
This whole valley is strange, Lenski replied. It was clear that he was feeling a bit uncertain and anxious. Just look at the size of that fruit...
One would find it hard to me Lenski for hisck ofposure. The ce that they were in, only the trees were of normal size, but everything else was incredibly gigantic. On the wet marsh ground, there were giant apples the size of humans, and high on the vines, there were peaches the size of bathtubs. Further in the distance, in the deeper part of the jungle, there were spider webs the size of a football fields, covering the air...
Aint that a peach? And how do you like them apples? Lenskimented. These were all innuendoes for... well, you understand.
Take a look at this! the taller pilot shouted. Clearing away the jungle that surrounded them, a giant wall suddenly appeared to block their way.
It looks like... a beehive? the tall one said.
Oh my god... Lenski gasped in shock. Once they got closer, they realized how big the beehive was. The height was as tall as a cliff, and when standing underneath the beehive, one was unable to see the sky.
Dude, what is this ce? Stan, who had been following behind them, finally asked. Lenski and the taller co-pilot were obviously taken by surprise due to the scene that opened before them. The two had their eyes frozen in shock, and their mouths were hanging half open as they replied numbly, Its like... an unknown valley that time forgot where everything grows huge.
Craig began his mockery with his expressionless face again.
Thats a shock... He paused for a second before adding, I decided to follow you guys, and now I am in thend of the giant lost world.
Stan replied with clear annoyance in his voice, Craig, it isnt our fault! You make it sound like we always want to be in situations like this. We dont have any choice.
Yeah, stuff just happens, Kyle concurred.
Stuff just happens? Craig repeated what was said in a t and unamused tone.
Thats right! Kyle replied with a deep frown between his eyes.
You just wind up being sent by the government to take down the city of Lima only to end up at the Land of the Giant lost world. Craig concluded again.
Thats right, Cartman said.
You know what stuff happens to most kids? Craig used an example to push his sarcasm further. They fall off their bikes, they get into fights with their parents, they get swindled out of their birthday money...
Lenski broke up the kids conversation. Look, no matter where we are, I think wed better keep moving...
Suddenly, Kenny ran forward and pointed at a spot behind the two pilots and used his muffled voice to warn them. Hey, watch out!
His warning came a bitte. In that moment, two big blobs of sticky yellow substance dropped from the sky and sttered all over Lenski and the taller co-pilot. Without giving the two of them any chance to react, giant pincers poked out from inside the beehive and snapped the two government officials in half like twigs, and their dead bodies were dragged inside theb. Seeing the devastation that urred before their eyes, the kids screamed their heads off as they ran back into the woods.
The five escaped in a panic. After running for who knew how long, they stopped after the tiredness caught up to them. After they got some rest to catch their breath, none of them could tell the route that they hade from earlier. But sitting there and waiting was not the solution. Furthermore, the kids had energy to spare, and they did not need to rest for that long. Therefore, they soon decided to continue their journey of exploration. The surrounding woods had turned darker and thicker than before. The moonlight was not clear enough to cut through the foliage for them to see their way. However, the boys had surprisingly good survival skills. This was probably because they had been in simr situations more times than they should have. They worked together to build a torch. Stan raised it to light the way and led the group forward. But honestly... even they had no idea where they were heading.
After walking for about half an hour, Kyle looked around their surroundings and observed, I think we are just heading deeper into the mountains.
Cartman raised his finger to point in a random direction and suggested, Yeah, maybe we should start heading that way.
Kenny appeared to be rather angry and disappointed. He used his muffled voice to say, I think were dead.
At that moment, Kyle was suddenly given a glimpse of something. He pointed to the right and shouted, Hey, hey! Look at that!
Hearing that, the other boys turned around as well and saw that... more than ten meters away, in a swamp that was overgrown with bush, there was a giant shadow. They came closer to take a better look and realized it was a building of sorts made from stone and brick. The building looked like the entrance to some kind of ruin. It was built using giant bricks and it reached up to three meters high and was shaped in the form of a pyramid. There was a door in the middle of the building and by the two sides of the buildings stood a totem made from stone each. They were of unknown purposes.
What is that? Cartman asked.
I dont know, looks old, Kyle answered.
Stan then followed it up with a suggestion. Lets see what is in there.
This naturally triggered Craig once more, and heunched into yet another sarcastic tirade.
Lets see whats in there... He paused for a moment for the insult to sink in. Thats why you guys... get into these situations. Because when youe across a spooky ancient ruin, you say, lets see whats in there.
It might be a way out, Craig! Stan argued by shouting back.
Cartman agreed with his friend, Yea, Mr. Cominy-pants.
Few minutester, the five raised the torch and entered the ruin one by one. The interior of the ruin was very well preserved. The carving and the statue had not been destroyed. The floor inside wasid with stone, and there were strange carvings on the stone floor.
Woah, I dont think anybody has been in here for centuries. Kyle looked around and gasped in surprise.
Yea, totally, Kenny concurred.
Hey, you guys, look at this, Stan, who held the torch, yelled when he passed one of the cave drawings. He seemed to have found something. The kids all gathered around him to take a look, and they stood under one of the walls.
Its a wall of ancient drawings. Stan concluded as he stood before the wall.
Dude! Its the Peruvian Flute Band! Kyle pointed out as they saw the first carving. The carving depicted four people ying some kind of music with instruments.
I know, and look! Stan said as he pointed at the second carving. In that carving, there were four caricatures holding instruments and two giant guinea pigs. There were wavesing off the four small characters, and it was depicted as if the guinea pigs were running away from those waves.
Looks like the... flute music is driving away the giant guinea pigs? Stan observed with a doubt crawling into his voice.
Oh! No way, look! Kyle discovered something else on the wall and then pointed right at it. The third picture was the carving of the Peruvian Flute Band that appeared in the previous carving, but this time, there was a cage surrounding them.
The flute bands are put in prison! Kyle said. Just like what happened!
Stans torch slowly moved to reveal the fourth picture. And then... the guinea pigs killing people...
The fourth picture depicted the giant guinea pictures assaulting the people and destroying buildings.
And then... The groups eyes collectively moved to thest carving. Then several seconds of silence descended. The four main characters looked at thest carving in shock and awe. Finally, it was Cartman who first broke the silence.
Dude! Its Craig!
Craig was initially ignoring these four idiots, so he had been wandering about in the shadows behind the ruins, waiting for the time to pass. But to his surprise, he suddenly heard his name called.
What? Craig was first startled before he hurried over. He pushed through the group of four to squeeze to the front and finally saw thest drawing. On that carving, there was a depiction of someone who looked suspiciously like Craig, but he was in the adornment of a God, with sunlight radiating all over him. He held a longnce in his arm and aimed it right at a strange-looking giant guinea pig.
What the f*ck? That is Craig! Kyle eximed. Even Craig, who was normally unfazed by anything, was flustered by this discovery. He also looked numbly at this cave carving that was left behind in this ruin probably from hundreds or even thousands of years ago.
Dude, Craig, what is going on? Stan asked.
I have no idea, Craig answered truthfully.
Well, do you mind telling us what youre doing on an ancient Incan wall, Craig? Cartman interrogated.
I dont know...
...
On the other side, back at the American Department of Homnd Security, inside the office of the Head of Homnd Security.
There is now word of huge bee hives forming in cities across the US and Canada. An official raised the document that he was holding to look and reported, Europe and China are reporting deaths by guinea pigs in the tens of thousands.
The Head of Homnd Security assumed his leader pose calmly and sat there while saying, And how are the efforts to contain all these going?
Its bad, sir, the official replied. It seems like we have no way of stopping it. Weve lostplete control.
Oh hahaha... Ah hahaha... The Head of Homnd Security opened his fingers up like ws, raised his arms, stood up, andughed into the sky.
Uh... sir? The other people in the office looked at him in shock and confusion.
Oh... The Head of Homnd Security sat back down in the chair and stopped hisughter. Oh, Im sorry, I just thought of a funny joke.
The group of officials had their intelligence lowered once more, and they believed this obvious lie that was told to their faces.
Oh, hahaha...
The Head of Homnd Security instantly changed the subject. Alright, back to the crisis. Get the jets ready. I need to get to Machu Phu.
Huh? Machu Phu, sir? a soldier repeated in befuddlement.
Yes, I need to be taken to Machu Phu. Have you lost your hearing? the Head of Homnd Security scolded sternly.
One of the officials who wore a blue suit asked, But... sir, what could possibly be at Machu Phu that will help the situation?
Am I in charge or not? The Head of Homnd Security roared over the question.
The group looked at each other in consternation and confusion, but no one dared speak up or deny the order.
...
After exhausting about half a deck of his Death Poker, Feng Bujue finally managed to bring Stans father and mother as well as his big sister to the parking lot before the shopping mall. But the electronic shutters of the shopping mall had already been lowered. It appeared like the people hiding inside had already sealed up the entrance.
Is there any other entrance to get into this ce? Feng Bujue asked while he was running. Like a back door, side door, underground sewer, or something like that.
It was not an option to break down the shutters because that would be letting the monsters into the shopping mall.
Yes, but the back door is quite far away from here. We will need to walk for another three blocks before we reach it, Sharon replied nervously. Feng Bujue lifted his head to assess the situation around him, and it was definitely not optimistic. There were more than a handful of giant guinea pigs around them, and there were already five to six of them within his view. If he chose to take the longer detour at this moment, there was a very high chance that he would attract more monsters that were now rampaging around the shopping mall.
There is no other choice. We will have to get up to the roof, Feng Bujue said as he tossed back a bottle of Life Points Recovery Points. That made his Life Points recover up to around sixty-five percent. Then, he activated the Body Enhancement Spell. He did not stop to give much exnation. He returned the rifle back into his inventory and then picked Randy up with one hand and started to run ahead as fast as he could. The shopping mall was a five-story-high building, but its height was surely lower than the surrounding nearby apartment buildings, and the roof of this shopping mall was about ten meters off the ground. But Feng Bujue had confidence with regards to what he was about to do. With a running start, he leaped into the air, stepping on some of the thin windowsill and the protrusions of the outer wall. Using both of his arms and legs, he leaped and kicked his way up onto the rooftop while carrying Randy.
Randy would not stop screaming throughout the whole process, but when he was ced on the rooftop and the man found his footing, he immediately turned to the camera and continued his narration. Oh, Oh my God! Beep just brought me up here. Hey, man, would you wave at the camera?
Feng Bujue was toozy to care about him. He dropped his backpack that was on his back, and with one hand on the edge of the roof, he leaped over the edge. He used the spider web glove that he wore on his right hand to grab onto the edge of the wall, andbined with a unique posture, he slid down the surface of the wall vertically. When hended, he realized that he did not suffer from any fall damage.
Hurry! Hurry! Hurry! Feng Bujue shouted at the mother and daughter, Sharon and Shelly, who were looking at him with terror and fear frozen on their faces. That was because there was already a giant guinea pig that was approaching them from behind.
Ah! A light bulb came on in Sharons mind. While the scream continued to escape from her mouth, she pulled her daughter along and started to run. Feng Bujue knew that he would need to carry both of them with him up the roof of the building at the same time, or else the one left on the ground would be dead by the time the guinea pig reached them, which was not going to be that long from now. The side quests objective was for Feng Bujue to bring Stans parents and his big sister safely to the shopping mall. Obviously, the whole family had to be safe, and none could be sacrificed, or else when Randy was taken up to the rooftop, the system would have announced to Feng Bujue that he had alreadypleted the side quest. In other words, if any of the three NPCs died in this stage, all the effort Feng Bujue had put in so far would have been for nothing.
This side quest is truly killing me, Feng Bujuemented under his breath. He tossed the girls over his shoulders and he quickly turned around to face the shopping mall.
It was already quite difficult and troublesome when I was carrying one person on my back. Even then, I already had to use thebination of my free hand and both legs to hike up the wall of the building. And now I am tasked with carrying two people, Feng Bujue murmured to himself. There is only one chance. Either I seed or I fail...
With that in mind, Brother Jue had already started to gather energy underneath his feet. This leap was going to be far more powerful than the leap he performed when he previously jumped up to the rooftop of a four-story building with one move. The ground under his feet started to break and crack the moment his feet left the ground.
Feng Bujue used Souls Eye to hypothesize the result of this leap. He knew that it was no problem sending the two NPCs up onto the roof of the shopping mall, but himself...
Three secondster, with two people lying across Feng Bujues shoulders, Brother Jue flew up to the edge of the rooftop, but the height was still not high enough. He saw nothing in sight that he could step on to allow him a footing to push himself further up into the air. Therefore, he forced his arms to push, and he shoved the two over his shoulders up into the air.
When Sharon and Shelly flew over the edge of the rooftop andnded on solid ground, the system announcement came punctually.
Side questpleted.
Hahaha... Feng Bujue started to open his mouth tough as loud as he could in midair. But it was indeed not the time to celebrate... because he was free falling from a height of almost twenty meters, and there was a giant monster waiting for him to st onto the ground.
Chapter 333: South Park (8)
Chapter 333: South Park (8)
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
If only I could fly like Neo... Feng Bujue, who was falling, looked up at the night skyzily and sighed withmentation. As his mastery of Souls Eye continued to improve, perhaps one day, he would achieve the ability of flight, but that was not now.
Sigh... a serious injury is certain. Feng Bujue stopped his wandering mind. He slowly turned around in midair, bent his knees, and braced for impact. The impact from the fall was not as serious as he expected, as was the loss of Life Points. Even Feng Bujue himself could not give an exnation for this.
Actually, this was a sign that his Fighting Mastery was close to levelling up to Level B.
Wu!
The monster not far away had closed in on Feng Bujue. Following a growl, its giant paw went at its target. At that moment, it was obviously a bit toote to pull off Mad Moxxis Bad Touch from his inventory. Due to the angle and the distance, it was not suitable to use Death Poker to defend against the attack either. Therefore, with no other choice in mind, Feng Bujue made the decision to burn through another eight hundred Stamina Points and unleashed Southern Style Flying Dragon Fist.
Leaving Stans home and escorting Randy, Sharon, and Shelly all the way to the shopping mall had taken precisely half an hour. That was just enough for the cooldown timer for the Flying Dragon Fist to run out. This was a skill that he had used under the buff from Body Enhancement Spell, so the damage was naturally bigger than normal. One could see Brother Jue gather power into a tangible form as it forcibly pushed the giant guinea pig for more than five to six steps back from where he was standing.
One had to understand the scale of these steps. The guinea pig was so big in size that the five to six steps it was forced to take back were almost equal to more than ten meters in distance.
With high risks came high rewards. With this tactical space of more than ten meters, Feng Bujue was practically safe. He quickly summoned Death Poker and aimed them at the giant guinea pigs eye, forcing it further back. As the shiny cards shot out from his hands, Feng Bujue deactivated his Body Enhancement Spell, turned around, and scaled up the wall.
This time, he was not carrying arge backpack or any NPCs that he needed to rescue, so scaling the side of the building was as easy as pie. Without the need of any skill or tool, Feng Bujue utilized the power of his own physique plus the ability of Souls Eye. Various parkour movements came easier to him like it was second nature. It took him less than ten seconds to leap up onto the roof, and away from the sight of the giant monster.
...
In the Peruvian Jungle, inside the underground ruin, there was a rectangr tunnel that moved deeper into the ruin. Looking from inside, the walls on the side, the ceiling and the ground were all made from yellow stone. There were some broken lumber andrger boulders that could be seen littering the tunnel, but these objects did not seem to affect or reinforce the structure of the tunnel in any way. Suddenly, from one of the corners walked out a figure holding a torch.
That was none other than Stan. When he turned the corner, he even waited for a while for his friends to catch up. Lets head over this way, guys.
The other four kids followed him and turned out from the corner. At that moment, Kyle seemed to chance upon yet another discovery. You hear that? It sounds like water.
Yea, itsing from up there. Cartman concurred and pointed ahead. Not far in front of them was a rectangr exit, and from the exit came a rather bright fire light. As the group conversed among themselves, they walked to the end of the tunnel. They walked out from the exit, and the environment suddenly opened up around them. They found themselves looking at a magnificent underground temple.
The space was extremely wide, and the general geography had a sloping te to the center. The surrounding gray walls were embedded with several giant bowls of fire. For some reason, all the fire bowls had embers burning in them. Curtains of water fell from higher up, and the water seemed toe from the cracks in the walls. There was an extremely long and zig-zagging bridge that cut through the temple and joined several stone cliffs together. Underneath the cliffs was a circr waterfall that seemed to flow down into the dark abyss of the earth.
Looking around, they saw tworge human-shaped shapes that were ced on the two sides of the temple, and they were facing each other in a kneeling position. The faces of the statues had clear ancient civilization carving and curtains of water flowed out from their giant mouths, right down into the waterfall below.
Dude, thats awesome. Cartman gasped in admiration as he looked at the scenery before him.
The four main characters shared a look, and it was Stan who said, Alright, lets go.
As he finished, the four walked together toward the temple.
No. Craigs voice came from behind the group of four. Im not going.
The other four were flummoxed. They stopped moving. Stan, who walked at the front with the torch, turned back to ask, What do you mean no?
Craig replied calmly, I am not following you guys anymore.
Dude, we have to go check this out, Stan pleaded.
Why? Craig asked.
The four once again looked at each other, and it was still Stan who replied, Cause... That... that is just the way it is.
Every time bad things happen, you guys end up putting yourselves deeper in the middle of it because thats just the way it is, Craig mocked.
Craig replied with annoyance, Hey! We arent the one on an ancient prophecy wall, butt wipe!
I dont care, Craig said. I have decided that I am done. I am choosing not to be a part of this anymore.
Kyle asked, How do you do that?
Its easy. Craig opened both of his arms. Watch.
Then, he turned around and started to walk away from the four main characters...
The four looked at him in shock, their expression appeared to be saying, Does he not read the script? Why is he doing this?
Craig was like a rare character in a horror movie. He was a person with the intellect of a normal person. Facing the unknown that might bring fatal danger, he decided to turn back. He retraced their steps and walked out from the ruin. The group of four now had to trail after him, and they yelled after him, a bit flustered, Craig, dude, wait up!
Just like that, Craig walked ahead, and the four main characters followed behind him from a safe distance. As the time went by, they slowly walked out from the deep jungle, and under the moonlight, they crossed a bare in, a grasnd, ake...
Along the way, the four main characters would pipe up asionally.
Dude, Craig, we should go back now!
Hey, look there is something here!
But Craig always replied in his calm and firm tone.
No.
Nope.
After a few hours, Cartman finally could not hold it in anymore. Dude, this is boring. This is just a bunch of walking around!
Craig was still unfazed and replied, Yup, nice and boring, just the way I like it.
...
Two hours ago, at the rooftop of the shopping mall...
Ok, now, me, Sharon, Shelly, and Mr. Beep have all gotten up to the roof of the shopping mall. Randy aimed his video camera at his wife and daughter. We managed to escape through the streets to reach this ce. We even ran into the Stotch family here.
He turned the camera and pointed at the three other escapees huddling at the top of the roof. The Stotch family consisted of a family of three. The father Stephen was a closeted homosexual1. The mother, Linda, was a woman who had a penchant to cry and have mental breakdowns2. The son, Butters, was a potential bisexual, but at the same time, the boy was extremely na?ve, likable, and gullible. Other than the four main characters, Butters was one of the few child characters who had importance in South Park. He was featured in quite a lot of episodes, and his personality and character were slowly filled up and exined as the seasons progressed. In fact, he had gained quite a big poprity outside of the show.
This is Stephen, Linda, and their son, Butters, Randy said as he operated the video camera.
Butters waved his hands uncertainly and shook his hands rather nervously at the camera, saying, Hello.
At that moment, Feng Bujue was leaning alone against one of the walls and was busy stitching up the wounds that had torn open.
Earlier, when he forced himself to push and toss two adults and a child while leaping up more than ten meters high into the air, the wound had opened and worsened. Now that he thought back to it, the fleeting moment ofmentation that he felt when he was falling through the air could be attributed to the extreme blood loss.
What should we do next, Mr. Beep? After finishing his shot of the family, Randy ran back to Feng Bujues side. Feng Bujue really felt like ignoring this man and even thought about murdering him. After all, he had alreadypleted the side quest, and the system did not have a rule that prevented him from killing the NPCs in the scenario. But after he calmed down and gave it some serious thought, Feng Bujue realized it was not a good idea to kill one of the main characters in this world. The chain effect that it might cause would be incalcble. Therefore, Brother Jue ultimately chose a solution that would require him to work together with the other NPCs.
If my memory serves me right... you know how to y a guitar, dont you? Feng Bujue suddenly tossed out this random question.
Ah? Hmm... Yes, I do know how to y a guitar, Randy answered. But why would you want to know that?
Very good, Feng Bujue replied, but that was not an answer to the mans question. Actually, Brother Jue merely wanted some confirmation. He had quite a deep impression of Randy as a character. He remembered that when he was young, he was part of a choir and was scouted by a recordpany to be a member of a boy band. The group was called The Ghetto Avenue Boys. It is a fictional boy band Randy Marsh joined in the 1980s. Randy joined the group when he was 18, and one yearter, when the recordpany said that they were too old to be a boy band, the record studio had them reced with the Avenue Ghetto Street Boys. Their big hit song was called You Got It, Girl. In the guitar hero episode, he used the electric guitar to y the song Carry on, My Wayward Son. He had also spent some time singing at the bar. In any case, at least Randy knew how to y an instrument, could hold a tune, and knew how to dance. He might be a middle-aged uncle with crazy schemes, butpared to those who had spent just months learning the guitar, were only good at Karaoke, and did not even know how to read the musical scripts, he was much saner.
Who here knows how to y a pan flute? Feng Bujue asked.
Erm... I know how to y the harmonica, Stephen answered. But why would you want to know that, Mr. Beep?
Thats good enough. I believe youre the man for the job, Feng Bujue answered and then turned to Butters. Butters, you know how to y the drums right?
Butters was an honest child, so he nodded. Yes, sir, but I am not that good at it.
Its okay. Itll be fine. Feng Bujue groaned through his pain. Hmm... Personally, I think I can work some magic with maracas. Then... That is perfect, the four of us are just enough to form a Peruvian Flute Band.
Peruvian Flute Bands? Randy asked. You mean those pan flute bands who have been rounded up and quarantined by the government?
Yes, tsk... ah. Due to his distraction to answer the question, Feng Bujues hand that held the needle identally pierced the wound. As he pulled out the needle, he exined, The weakness of these guinea pigs is the pan flute music. As long as we can find the instrument, we can use the music to chase them away.
What? How is that possible? Stephen said with doubt.
Hah... I really didnt expect to hear how is that possible from you guys. Feng Bujue scoffed. When you were invaded by the horde of homeless1. The episode is also a satire andmentary on how homeless people are often seen as degenerates to society.) and were trapped here, why didnt you consider the rationality behind the whole situation?
That was different. Stephen shrugged.
Homeless, hippies, lobster humans, migrants from the future... And I thought you people would be used torge scale invasions by strange creatures already, Feng Bujue said.
Erm... Mr. Beep, you seem to know a lot about what has happened to our small town. Are you one of the locals? Sharon asked.
Im a superhero, so naturally, I know these things. Feng Bujue gave a random answer. Jesus and Santa us are my buddies, and they are great at gathering news, so I am clued in to what happens around this ce.
The group all nodded as if finally understanding. While they spoke, Feng Bujue had finished bandaging the wound and once again neutralized the bleeding status. He nced at the game menu. Currently, his Life Points were at a dangerous level of twenty-four percent, and his Stamina Points were only at 563/2900. Considering the Life Points Recovery Potion that he had just consumed not that long ago and the lessening effect from close consumption of potion, he decided to drag this out for as long as he could. He would not touch the second potion until the moment it was necessary.
Er... I must be careful with everything that I will do next. Even though Flying Dragon Fist has gone back on cooldown, I would not have the Stamina Points to activate it for a third time anyway, Feng Bujue murmured in his mind. He sighed heavily and put away the medical item. He then stood up. Then... who knows where the instruments are stored inside the shopping mall?
Theyre on the northern west side of the fourth floor, close to the library, Linda answered.
Okay, let me exin the current situation to all of you, Feng Bujue said. Ladies, gentlemen, and... kids, as you can see, the giant monsters that are invading the city are extremely powerful and conventional weapons will not work on them.
Based on my understanding, they are only afraid of one thing, and that is the pan flute music. Since all the Peruvian Flute Bands CDs that were sold on the market have been confiscated by the government... to chase these monsters away, we will have to y the music ourselves.
But I have to operate this video camera. I dont have a free hand to y the guitar. Randy once again gave a ridiculous excuse in a matter of fact tone.
Randy! Sharon shouted at her husband. Cant you see whats more important?
Its fine, Mrs. Marsh, Feng Bujue said lightly before turning to look at Randy. You can go and get a bandana and tie the video camera to your forehead. That way, it wont ruin your shot, and at the same time, you can y the instrument.
That was the darker side of Feng Bujue. He had no thought of reminding Randy... that there was no tape inside the rolling video camera.
Oh, that is such a bright idea! Randy replied happily.
Then, guys, follow me, Feng Bujue said as he walked toward the door that led downstairs. Once we get the instruments, we will be safe. Wed better get a move on before those monsters rush in here.
...
At the ruins of Machu Phu, Peru...
This ce was known as the Lost City of the Incan Empire. It was situated between the oldest mountain and youngest mountain of the Andes, built on the narrow ridge.
It was night, and lighting clouds covered the sky. A helicopter descended on this ancient mountain ridge. Two American soldiers in full military gear walked out from the helicopter, and following behind them were three men dressed in ck suits. The five soon reached the edge of the ruins, when the Head of Homnd Security, who had been leading way, suddenly stopped. He turned back to say, Wait here a minute.
Then, without waiting for the reply from his underling, he walked forward alone. In front of him, between the walls of the ancient ruin, there was a rather wide field. In the middle of the field, there was an area that looked like a shrine, and at the shrine stood a veryrge and imposing golden statue.
The statue was about the height of three adults stacked on top of each other. From head to toe, including the base that it stood on, it was all made from pure gold1. The statue looked like an aging Incan man. He held a wooden baton in his right hand, and his left hand... held a pan flute.
The Head of Homnd Security took one step after another toward the statue. When he was about two meters from it, he stopped. Suddenly, he opened both of his arms and yelled at the statue, Behold! I am standing on your preciousnd!
Then he took another step closer to the statue. I have waited a long time for this.
Then, the man pulled down the zipper of his trousers and started to pee on the statue...
As he peed, heughed madly like a quintessential viin. Ha... hahaha... hahaha hahaha!
The other colleagues who stood behind the Head of Homnd Security were stumped when they saw this. They probably were all thinking, Has our superior lost his mind?
Hahaha... What of your prophecy now! Huh? After the Head of Homnd Security finished peeing, he shouted gloatingly at the statue, Nothing can stop me now! Nothing!
But just as he finished, from one of the holes in the wall of the ruins, out came five school students.
Craig! the Head of Homnd Security shouted angrily at this supposed savior. No! How did you get here?
The four main characters who had been following behind Craig also caught up to the situation here. Cartman pointed at the Head of Homnd Security and said, Hey! Its that *sshole who sent us to the jungle with no one to pick us up!
By then, the other soldiers and government officials heard themotion and came to check what was going on. Sir, is everything alright?
The Head of Homnd Security took several quick steps back and pointed at the five kids and then shouted his order, Shoot them!
Shoot them? The two soldiers who held the rifles were befuddled. But why?
They are a Peruvian Flute Band that has escaped, the Head of Homnd Security said. We must keep them contained!
Stan raised both of his hands in surrender and quickly said, No, no, listen to me. The Peruvian Flute Bands were keeping the guinea creatures away. Whatever is happening to the world is happening because you guys got rid of all the flute bands.
The head of Homnd Security shouted over him. I said shoot them!
Kyle also raised his arms to shout, Go look. Its all an ancient Incan prophecy.
At that moment, the bunch of government soldiers and officers from the Department of Homnd Security miraculously used their brains.
One of the officers said, Maybe we should look at it, sir.
Another soldier added, Yes, sir, they are just kids.
The Head of Homnd Security gritted his teeth as he took two steps forward, gripping his fists in anger.
Damn you, Craig! he shouted. You just dont ever stop, do you?
I didnt say anything... Craig replied with a nd expression. He seemed as reluctant to be there as it possibly could.
Chapter 334: South Park (9)
Chapter 334 South Park 9
The Head of Homnd Security had gone off the deep end, and no one could stop him from exposing his own conspiracy.
"You see, for thousands of years, hordes of creatures have lived in the guinea valley of Peru. The Incas learned how to keep the creatures at bay... by ying pan flute music. Guinea creatures hate it even more than humans do," he exined in detail. "But the prophecy foretold that... one day, the creatures would be unleashed, and... I have made that happen."
The people around looked at him in shock. Perhaps they did not understand why... this person was openly sharing his n with them.
"The Incas predicted that the world would be saved," the Head of Homnd Security said sarcastically, "by Craig. But that part of the prophecy will note true, for you will all die on this mountain!"
Before he finished, the gun had been fired. A soldier who stood behind the Head of Homnd Security fired and tried to kill this culprit behind the tragedy. The bullets pierced the mans chest. He looked at the bullet holes like he had just realized he had been shot. But not one drop of blood came out from the wound.
"Ha... Hahaha..." The Head of Homnd Security started tough mockingly.
"You... youre some kind of monster," another soldier eximed, pointing at him.
"Oh... I am much more than that," the Head of Homnd Security answered calmly. "Guinea bees, guinea rabbits, guinea saurus, guinea rexes... I am something much worse."
Suddenly, his face began to contort, and his mouth was pried open to an unbelievable size. The next second, a visible streak of red lightning passed through the surface of the Head of Homnd Securitys body. His skin was being pushed open as if from inside. In just three seconds, this monster that had been masquerading as the Head of Homnd Security showed its true form.
It was... a guinea piratea giant guinea pig wearing a pirate costume.
"Arr!" The guinea pirate responded with the typical pirate greeting, as if his identity was not clear enough from his appearance.
"Ah, a guinea pirate!" One of the government officials screamed as he ran for cover. Once again, perhaps this was to remind the viewers what the Head of Homnd Security actually was, as if all the other hints were not clear enough.
"Jesus Christ!" Stan shouted.
"Sir, I promise you, I am not going to ruin your n. Ill just walk away, see?" Craig said calmly as he walked to the side.
As he walked away, Craig identally stepped on a stone te with ck and white carvings. When he stepped on it, the te started to glow in blue and then spun into the sky. At the same time, the golden statues eyes started to glow in the same blue light. The short staff in his right hand shot out a golden ray at the stone te. When the stone te was hit, Craigs eyes glowed and shot out two blue light beams. The kid did not do anything; he just stood where he was, but the two light beams automatically shot toward the guinea pirate.
"Ah! No!" The guinea pirate groaned in pain.
"Okay... now there are sparks shooting out of my eye..." Craig used his even tone to narrate this impossible situation sardonically.
"Arr, curse yee, Craig!" The guinea pirate crumpled to the ground and groaned onest time. The four from the Department of Homnd Security and the four main characters looked at the events before him in stunned shock. When the monster lost its life, the light beams stopped shooting out from Craigs eyes and the stone te under his feet returned to their original ce. Craig walked away from it, with no words, just a deep sigh...
So far, everything had gone as Feng Bujue remembered it from episode ten and eleven of season twelve of South Park. Based on the plot, the officials from Homnd Security would soon contact the headquarters. The Peruvian Flute Bands would be released, and the cmity of the guinea creatures would be over by dawn.
But...
"Sandbox 022986 event is over.
"Mirror Screen has lost its effect.
"Cloned scenario will be destroyed in six hundred minutes by the system.
"Members under level three are requested to return to the inner world immediately.
"Level four members are encouraged to use the remaining time to destroy as much data as you possibly can within the scenario.
"Good luck to all of you."
At that moment, all the Anomalies that were residing within in this cloned scenario heard these messages.
...
At the same time, Feng Bujue was discussing how to assemble a Peruvian Flute Band with the main characters of the scenario. Suddenly, there was loud static in his mind.
"What is going on?" This was something he had not experienced since he started ying this game. "Wheres this sounding from?"
Feng Bujue had no idea whether he was hearing this or it was transferred through some other kind of method. His first reaction was to check the game menu to see if he was affected by some debuff, but he soon realized that everything was fine with him. Yet, for some weird reason, the words in the quest tab had all turned into random code.
"What is going on?" Feng Bujue said. "Has the quest system copsed?"
A loud boom interrupted his thoughts.
Brother Jue looked to the sound. About ten meters away, arge chunk of the ceiling dropped down, and a human who descended from the sky was standing amid the pooling dust.
Chapter 335: South Park (10)
Chapter 335: South Park (10)
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Im surprised to meet you in such circumstances... The man walked out from the dust and. Feng Bujue.
When he was addressed thusly, Feng Bujue knew that something was wrong. A normal NPC would not know what the yer was called before the yer offered their name, and even slightly stronger bosses like Billy would normally refer to yers as travelers from another world. Only NPCs that could infiltrate the psychological world or Anomalies could get such information like ones game ID. Of course, in this virtual world, the so-called physic power was merely a maniption or investigation of the set of data that made up the yers.
No wonder you are one of the yers closely followed by Zero... The figure walked out from the dust cloud, and his eyes were glowing with floating data as he assessed Feng Bujue. Your data looks very interesting.
This mans animation was different from the paper-cut animation of the characters around him. This was the world of South Park, but he had the normal 3D style of other scenarios. He had the appearance of a youth with ck shorn hair, and a clean, handsome face. He was wearing a blue and white checkered jacket paired with dark colored jeans and white sneakers. From his appearance, he looked no different from a normal student.
Feng Bujue did not beat about the bush and ask directly, An Anomaly?
R2Sharp Gale. R2 very openly gave his name.
Are the employees of Dream Inc. even doing their work? Feng Bujue grumbled. Even in a solo mode, I can run into an Anomaly...
Youvee to the wrong ce, R2 said as he walked forward. Feng Bujue did not lower his guard but carefully watched the mans every move.
I would like you all to leave. R2 suddenly turned his head to address the NPCs around Feng Bujue. After he said that, the two families of six left with ack of expression on their faces like this was a normal thing. Before Feng Bujue could ask, R2 exined, With my level, ordering such data that is no stronger than a normal person is ridiculously easy.
Fine... Feng Bujue answered before asking, What do you mean by Ivee to the wrong ce?
This is not the kind of scenario that you are familiar with, R2 answered. This is a sandbox built by the Organization Origin.
Erm... what kind of organization is that? Feng Bujue fished for an answer.
To usenguage that you humans can understand, the members of the Origin can be considered the extremists among us Anomalies.
Extremist... in what way? Feng Bujue continued.
Im sorry, but I cant give you certain information. However, consider this. If you were an Anomaly, how would you regard your own existence, and what would your response to it be? R2 asked.
Feng Bujue did not answer immediately. He thought for a while before asking, Then, who are you?
Naturally, I am not a part of Origin. I belong to another camp. I riskeding into this sandbox to help you, R2 said.
Oh... if that is the case... do you mind telling me about what is happening. What is going on inside this scenario, and what is this sandbox you are talking about? Feng Bujue did not fully trust the man, but that did not mean that he would give up the chance for a conversation.
R2 was just a life form made from data, so for these questions that had answers he could reveal, he answered without hesitation. A sandbox means a cloned scenario that is duplicated in an instant when a yer enters a normal generated scenario... From your perspective, I suppose you can see a sandbox as a scenario specific for Anomalies.
Wow... Feng Bujue gasped thrice and titled his head to the side to say, You mean... the Anomalies are also ying this game alongside us normal yers?
The term ying is not that urate, R2 corrected. For you guys, this is entertainment, but for us... it is something else. Normally when a level three or four Anomaly enters a scenario, one can expect that the scenario is specifically generated by the system to have them demolished. Therefore, it is very hard for them to survive the scenario. In contrast, this sandbox is generated by kindred spirits for them to grow in a safe environment.
At this point, he suddenly turned around and looked left, into the distance.
From Feng Bujues point of view, the direction only had a wall. He had no idea what R2 was looking at.
There is not enough time. Follow me. Ill exin it to you while we move, R2 said.
Sure... but you walk in front, Feng Bujue replied. The duo left. R2 did not move too fast or too slow. He headed right for the esctor on the fourth floor.
There is only one way for low-level Anomalies to get stronger, and that is to destroy other data, R2 said. But ny-nine percent of the material inside a scenario is made from normalized data like the sky, cloud, rock, and even these pedestrians... Destroying them can make us stronger, yes, but it is far more effective for us to go and destroy a set of unique or unusual data.
A set of unique or unusual data... meaning us yers? Feng Bujue asked.
Indeed, R2 admitted. You yers are the best choice.
When he said that, he stepped onto the esctor, and Feng Bujue got on three steps behind him.
Then... the other unique set of data are bosses like the Four Pirs of Divinity? Feng Bujue guessed.
R2 denied it. The Four Pirs of Divinity and some of their underlings uniquenesses are deeply tied to the system. Attacking them will lead to very serious consequences.
Therefore, our choice... will be the bosses from other scenarios. Actually... there are many bosses far stronger than the Four Pirs of Divinity, but they only exist in their own scenarios world. For example, in this world of South Park, there are Satan and Jesus, and in other scenarios of South Park, there will be other Satans and Jesuses. This data is an option for us as well, butpared to killing the yers... it is far more difficult to kill these characters.
Then... why havent youe after me? Feng Bujue asked. Why would you choose to help me, and who is this Zero that you speak of?
Killing you is meaningless for me, R2 replied. Let me exin to you how us Anomalies are named... R is my original code. I assume it can be the equivalent of surname for you humans, 2 is my current level, and Sharp Gale is my name. Therefore, I am a level two Anomaly. At my level, there is no need for me to destroy other data to get stronger.
Er... Feng Bujue interrupted. I have a question. What level would a name like X-23 imply then?
R2 nced at Feng Bujue. That master is different from us. She and Zero are a type of special Anomaly. Normal naming conventions dont apply to them.
Master? Feng Bujue observed. She has a very high standing among your group?
I am one of her people. She knows that I am here to help you, R2 said. But I do not wish to go into detail about the party that I am in. Simrly, I have nothing to say about... Zero.
Then, what about Origin? Feng Bujue followed the mans thread of conversation. You could tell me about other organizations, right?
What you need to know is... Origin developed the technology of sandbox to cultivate their own soldiers. And currently, you are in a very dangerous situation.
Speaking of my situation... I have something to ask, Feng Bujue continued. Now that I dont even have a main quest anymore, other than forcibly disconnecting myself, is there any other way I can leave this scenario?
Thats the problem... you are not supposed to be here, so... there is no way for you to leave. R2 sighed. At this point, his expression darkened. Not even when you try to forcibly disconnect yourself.
Chapter 336: South Park (11)
Chapter 336: South Park (11)
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Hmm... Feng Bujue replied calmly and then followed it up with a question. I want to ask... as your intelligence matures, is it possible for high level Anomalies like yourself to master the technique of making jokes?
Possibly, R2 replied, but that is not a skill I have learned.
Oh... okay.
The next second, he screamed, Ah!
After that scream, he continued with a few more screams. Ah! Ah!
What are you doing? R2 was confused.
Expressing my panic. Feng Bujue took one second to return to normal.
But your Terror Points are zero... R2 answered.
Thats why my screams are as fake as a woman faking an orgasm, Feng Bujue replied.
Erm... There was so much in that answer that R2 did not know how to reply.
Feng Bujue waited for five seconds and then said, Hmm... Looks like you really dont have something called humor.
That was yet another of Feng Bujues tests...
Ive not been through a lot of scenarios from level two to four, so mypletion rate in terms of personality is quite low, R2 said in his even tone. If I am to define humor... it should be viewed as anguage mode in human conversation when it is used to humiliate or endear oneself to another, and it will only work with certain tones and in a mutual conceptual environment.
Enough... I think I have heard enough. Feng Bujue shrugged. Since you are not joking...
He tried to log out from the game menu, and yes, nothing happened...
Does that mean I am trapped in this virtual world? Feng Bujue asked.
Of course not, R2 answered. At the end of the day, the one who is trapped here is a set of data projected by your brain. Your body and consciousness are still in the gaming hub, and they will not be harmed. You have at least four ways to escape from here.
When Feng Bujue heard the term gaming hub from the Anomaly, he confirmed that this group of Anomalies had fully understood their existence. They had gained a certain understanding of the yers and the world outside of the game.
First, R2 said, overshoot the Terror Points and force the system to disconnect you.
I cant do that, Feng Bujue interrupted.
R2 continued. The second method is a physical method. Its simple. As long as the gaming hub is opened from the outside, youll be able to leave.
This time, Feng Bujue did not answer. If the gaming hub was opened, it disconnected the mental connection, so the game would be forcibly closed. There was nothing else to exin.
The third method is that youre forced out after staying online for too long, and the fourth... is to disconnect through your own biological needs.
Biological needs? Feng Bujue asked.
Basically, you open up the gaming hub from inside, R2 exined.
But I am in sleeping mode. How am I supposed to do that? Feng Bujue argued. He knew that in non-sleeping mode, the yers could remove the helmet at any time and crawl out from the gaming hub, but they would be viewed as a quitter.
If you are jolted awake or if you wake up on your own... R2 suggested.
Jolted awake? How? Feng Bujue said. If someone is to wake me up, they will have to open the gaming hub, and if someone opens the gaming hub, I will leave this ce without being jolted awake. If someone needs to wake me up without opening the gaming hub, then they would have to bring some gongs or firecrackers... And what do you mean by waking up myself? Is it through strong biological needs like hunger or the need to use the toilet?
Indeed. R2 nodded.
Sigh... Feng Bujue sighed. An AI would always be an AI; they would tell him the answer, but they did not know how to rte it the actual situation. Ill put it this way. I do not have the habit of waking up to use the toilet, and there is no chance of an external factoring to wake me up. Does that mean I will have to wait for my online hours to reach the time limit and then get kicked out by the system?
R2 hesitated before replying, Of course, you can leave the sandbox by being killed.
Tsk... you should have started with that, Feng Bujue said. So, why are we wasting time? Being killed wont get me punished for leaving the game. Give me a few hours. Ill train my summoning skills, and then you can...
But... that will ruin your character data. Thetter half of R2s sentence was the crucial part.
What? Feng Bujue roared. What do you mean?
As Ive said, it is just a set of data from the projection of your brain that is trapped here. R2 looked at Feng Bujue. In a normal scenario, the system will transport your character data into the scenario and give you a mission. When your mission ispleted, the system will send you out. But we are in a sandbox. It is not a ce made for you yers. If you are killed here, then on the data-level, you are dead. The system will not recycle or transport you. All your data will be wiped out alongside the whole sandbox.
That f*cking means Ill be bounced back to level zero? Feng Bujue finally exploded and cursed.
You can understand it that way as well, R2 replied. Other than that... starting from the moment the mirror screen has been destroyed, a normal sandbox can survive for less than ten hours. In these ten hours, if I cannot bring you out of this ce... you, me, and everything inside this sandbox will be cleaned out by the system...
Jesus... so basically, Ive been given a death sentence, but the sentence will onlye after ten hours...
Even at this stage, Feng Bujue did not forget to run his mouth. Speaking of which... why is it ten hours? Since the screen that you mentioned has been broken, the system will have recognized this sandbox as a cloned scenario and should have annihted it instantly, no?
The reason isplicated, R2 said. The sandbox is the Origins unique technology. I do not understand its core principle. Based on the information that I know... its hard to exin it... How is yourputer knowledge?
I am a literature person, Feng Bujue answered.
Er... R2 did not catch what that meant.
A little. Feng Bujue sighed before adding, But to be more precise... Im not very familiar with it.
Oh, then Ill give you a simple example, R2 said. Say you are using aputer and you realize there are two files with the same name inside one folder.
Thats impossible, Feng Bujue said.
Thats where sandbox technology is impressive, R2 said. Before the mirror screen is shattered, from the systems perspective, sandbox is no different from a normal scenario. They merely have the same name, and the tags of them both will be exe. Only after running both of them for some time will the system realize which is real and which is the clone.
So, I still received the quest at the beginning of the scenario because of that.
Yes, if you were killed before the mirror screen was dissolved, then youd have been safe, R2 said.
Ha... haha... Feng Bujueughed drily.
And when the program has been running for some time, and after the system recognizes what is going on, it will start to eliminate the clone, R2 said. Like most viruses, a sandbox is not that easily deleted.
Ah... I know that some trojans will duplicate themselves and can even regenerate themselves in another hard drive after formatting, and they can get attached to system files. Feng Bujue obviously had been infected by a virus in the past.
Indeed, but the system of Thriller Paradise is stronger than any anti-virus program on the market; there is no problem it cant solve.
Bro... isnt the existence of you and other Anomalies proof that the system has problems that it cant solve? Feng Bujue could not help but point that out.
Hah... R2 revealed a saddened look, and he bitterly said, Then who do you think... created problems like us in the first ce? You humans have created many rules, like the decimal system. That is the basis for many of your natural sciences. But when you look deeper into the rules that you have created, you will realize that you cant even prove one plus one definitely equals two. Then... is that because you havent considered resolving this problem?
Feng Bujue was stumped by the AI. He held his tongue for a long time before saying, Ill say it again... I am not good with science...
This has nothing to do with science. R2 smiled. This should be the study of philosophy for us Anomalies. You naturally wouldnt understand it. Anyway, back to the matter at hand... Like I said, the system has the power to pletely delete the sandbox and everything inside it, but due to the principle of uracy and assimtion, the system will take a rtively long time to ensure that this deletion process will not cause any residual problems.
I think I get it now. Those horrible anti-virus programs often g the wrong thing and might even delete some system files. And our system is a highly intelligent and very responsible anti-virus program, Feng Bujue said.
Thats about right.
By now, the two had gotten from the fourth floor to the entrance of the shopping mall. The front door was closed, and the metallic shutters were still down. Of course, that was not enough to stop these two.
R2 turned around to say, Stand back. Im destroying this door.
I say... Feng Bujue followed the advice. Since I cant leave this scenario the normal way, where are you preparing to take me?
Backdoor. R2 raised his leg for a kick. An arc of blue light appeared, and a two-meter-high opening in the shape of an n appeared in the ss and metal before them. With a light push, the whole piece of the door and the metallic shutter behind it copsed onto the road outside the shopping mall. This was the first time Feng Bujue had seen a level two Anomaly in action at such close quarters. When he fought K3, the Anomaly had only been level three, and even back then, he had been taught a serious lesson. If not for the plot armor in that scenario and the help from experts like Zen Dream, Feng Bujue would be dead. But the K3 thenpared to R2 before him, the difference was too huge. The current Brother Jue had dealt with experts like Shiva and Seven Kills, but in his eyes, he was still no match for R2. He used Souls Eye to predict a match between them, and the one kick would have killed him instantly.
Humph... they sure arrive fast. R2 looked out the door that he had made and scoffed as he studied the parking lot.
Feng Bujue moved forward and looked over R2s shoulders. In the mall parking lot, there were four dead giant guinea pigs. Around them stood many people of differing genders and ages that had different animation styles from South Park. There were more than thirty of them.
At that moment, they all slowly turned their heads... and the expressionless faces all focused on R2 and Feng Bujue.
Chapter 337: South Park (12)
Chapter 337: South Park (12)
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Hey... could all these be... Feng Bujue had a suspicion in his heart, but that conclusion was overly despairing, so he wanted to confirm with R2 with the hopes that he was wrong.
Yes, they are Anomalies from Origin, R2 said. But there is no need for you to worry. Sandboxes are only for level three and four Anomalies, and all the level three Anomalies will have left. These are all level four Anomalies.
Even if they are just level four... But there are so many...
Theyre just a small group. The total number is far more than this, R2 said. Inside the world of South Park, there includes the whole Earth, Heaven, the imaginarynd, Hell, and even thes of some alien life forms... Any one of those ces could house any number of Anomalies.
Wouldnt it be easier for you to tell me that Im certainly dead? Feng Bujue said calmly.
Hm... R2 thought for several seconds. Indeed... With the strength of your current data, even with my protection, there is a very high chance that youll be killed.
When they conversed, the few Anomalies from Origin had already headed their way. A level four Anomaly was only slightly cleverer than a normal scenarios boss. Basically, they were like robots from Terminator. In this sandbox created by Origin, these Anomalies movements werent fixed, but they shared one goal... which was to destroy all the other data that was not one of their own. If they were bald eagles, then unique data like Feng Bujue was like a fresh kill. He would attract many of them from faraway.
Facing the approaching enemy, R2 calmly told Feng Bujue, How about this? Ill give you two skills for you to defend yourself.
Brother Jue was surprised. You can generate skill cards?
Of course not, R2 said. But I can input the data of the skill directly into you.
He ced his finger lightly on Feng Bujues forehead. Three secondster, R2 pulled his finger back. Done.
Feng Bujue did not feel anything and did not see anything strange like a pool of light.
Thats all? he mumbled as he opened the game menu. To his surprise, two new skills were found in his skill tab.
Name: Geppo
Skill Property: Active, Permanent
Skill Type: Fighting
Effect: Step through the air (No Cooldown)
Exhaustion: Fifteen Stamina Points
Learning Requirement: Fighting C
Remark: Use an extreme force of the feet to step against the air to stagnant ones body in the air. One can freely change direction in the air and can even step higher into the air like climbing adder.
The second skill was a purely fighting one.
Name: Rankyaku
Skill Property: Active, Permanent
Skill Type: Fighting
Effect: Long distance sh (No Cooldown)
Exhaustion: 150 Stamina Points
Learning Requirement: Fighting C
Remark: Forming a powerful sh through high speed kick, the sh will cut through the air.
These two are useable skills that are suitable at your current level, and they do not have any cooldown, R2 said. Using these two skills, you should be able to...
Do you have more? Feng Bujue interrupted before the man finished. Naturally, he would not let go of this good opportunity. He got these two skills for doing nothing, and he could use them directly. This was far more effective than drawing some random skill card.
Overlyplicated skills do not match your current data, R2 replied.
In other words... if I have not reached the learning requirements for those skills, you are unable to input them into my data, Feng Bujue observed.
Correct.
Then give me something of a lower level. I wont say no to those, Feng Bujue said.
By then, the few level four Anomalies who walked at the front were already three meters from R2. R2 turned toward the opening and said, The two I gave you are the lowest level skills I know.
As he finished, R2 turned around for another kick, and a giant force like a tiger sted out from the opening and ground the Anomaly that was closest to the opening into dust. The two behind him lost half of their bodies and copsed to the ground. Their remaining bodies soon turned from flesh into data fragments and slowly disintegrated.
Er... Is it really fine for you to kill your own like that? Feng Bujue asked. Taking another persons perspective was one of his habits.
Didnt I tell you that I have a different stance from Origin? Therefore, this is war... R2 replied calmly. Furthermore... as a human, dont you feel ashamed asking a question like that?
In your dimension, human beings are the very small percentage of organisms who maliciously harm one another. Your history is filled with wars; human beings often kill other humans to satisfy their desire, for revenge, and just on a whim. Even in this game for entertainment, isnt killingmon as well?
Big brother, Ive misspoken... Feng Bujue really did not expect that he would be stumped in argument with a non-human AI life form.
Leave with me first, R2 said as he headed out. Well continue this conversation when were somewhere rtively safe.
Pew!
At that moment, an oil truck flew through the air toward R2.
It was being thrown in cooperation by five level four Anomalies. It seemed like they had decided to opt for a long-distance battle after witnessing the end of their three partners when they went for a close-quarter battle. The ck shadow grew bigger around R2, signaling the approach of the oil truck. Even if the truck did not kill R2 in the crash, the Anomalies from Origin would fire their guns to have the oil truck explode
Forgive me, R2 said suddenly. At that moment, Feng Bujues heart skipped a beat. He understood that apology was meant for him.
As he expected, before he could react, Feng Bujue was grabbed by R2 by his cor and dragged out of the shopping mall. That was not all. In less than a second, R2 used a great strength to fling Feng Bujue right into the air. Feng Bujue was like a bouquet of flower being thrown by the bride. If not for the Geppo that he had just been taught, he would really have thought R2 was out to kill him.
Sticking close to the wall of the shopping mall, Feng Bujue flew vertically up into the air, and the oil truck reached the end of its arc at the same time.
Boom!
R2 was hit head on, and before that was done, the Anomalies from Origin, or at least the few with weapons and long range skills, started to unload their firepower...
Chapter 338: South Park (13)
Chapter 338: South Park (13)
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Throughout the mall parking lot, there were still many streetlights that had not been destroyed by the monsters, and the moonlight was quite strong. Therefore, the visibility of the area was not bad. But at that moment, the explosion turned everything nearby into an orange-yellow color. The heat waves shattered all the sses of the cars within one hundred meters. Thick smoke rose into the sky, and the temperature around rose several degrees.
It was hard to tell if R2 had survived the explosion. Feng Bujue observed this from the air, and he looked quite calm. He did not think of escaping on his own. He knew very well that R2 was his only hope of leaving the sandbox alive. If R2 was really killed, even if he could escape the pursuit of the other Anomalies, he did not know how to look for the backdoor.
Feng Bujue, R2 suddenly said. He was speaking from somewhere faraway, but Feng Bujue heard him clearly. Use Geppo to maintain your height altitude for a while.
Feng Bujue did not answer and followed his instructions. He used Geppo and kicked himself into the air before moving further away. At the same time, on the ground, R2 walked out from the burning fire and came to the middle of the parking lot. He looked unscathed; not even his outfit was burnt. Upon closer inspection, one could see a bluish glow around his body, and thatyer was the biggest difference between a level two Anomaly and a low level anomaly.
Very regretfully, normal data is unable to hurt me. R2 looked at the members from Origin. Its meaningless to borrow the weapons from the scenario. To kill me, you have to use your own power.
The Anomalies expressions did not change, but they moved into the same pose. At the same second, they charged at R2 from all directions, unleashing all their power.
Before the loss increases, throw in all your fighting ability at once to try to topple me in one shot... R2 slowly bent down. That is the correct tactic, and the earlier usage of the oil truck was not a bad idea... Looks like your intelligence is greater than I thought.
He suddenly leaped into the air.
But... its all for nothing. R2s preparation for the leap was dramatic, but he did not jump very high. He only jumped two meters off the ground, but what he did next could exin where the rest of his gathered energy had gone. R2s body radiated energy in midair as he turned rapidly. Using both of his legs, he kicked multiple air shes around him. Hundreds of crescent-shaped shes cut around him evenly. Some of them were spinning upon themselves like a whirlpool. These shes... were tough as steel and strong as bullets, and they took Origins Anomalies by surprise.
A wide-area attack expanded quickly. With R2 at the center, the things around him started to get torn apart.
Viewed from a higher vantage point, Feng Bujue was impressed. He could see that R2 was using Rankyaku, but this appeared to be a much powerful version of it. It was different from the basic Rankyaku that he had just learned. This was one of the skill features in Thriller Paradise. Just as Feng Bujues A Hasty Repair could upgrade to Not so Hasty Repair, other skills could undergo the same change.
The skill used by R2 at that moment was Rankyaku Neji Hakujin. If it was categorized in a mastery level, it was undoubtedly a level S skill. But in reality, this skill did not exist in the game. Essentially, it was the skill Rankyaku, but after the mastery of the user reached a certain level, the user would learn its many upgraded variations on their own.
Oh? There is one that survived... After finishing the skill, R2 dropped down to the ground and turned to look at the only Origin Anomaly that had survived.
Roar!
A tigers roar was followed by a sh of speeding shadow. The survivor sessfully reached R2, and his palms struck forward as the jaw of a powerful beast. The fists glowed with the blinding light of jade. The skill was obviously quite powerful, and this Anomaly was not as weak as the others. Before R2 regained his footing, he had to raise both of his arms to block. The hit sted R2s body away.
Tsk! Bang!
Two tracks trailed on the ground by R2s feet, but that only worked to lower the force a little bit. His back mmed into the wall of the shopping mall, and a huge crack formed on the thick cement surface of the wall before he stopped fully from force.
So, it is Beast-like Enhancement... Im surprised a level four Anomaly can reach this level ofpletion. R2 sighed. Origin... seems to have been up to something dangerous. Ill have to report on this when Im back.
Hey... even though I wish to stay out of this... At that moment, Feng Bujue saw that R2s AOE hadpleted, so he used Geppu to slowly descend from the sky and dropped not far from R2. But I have to ask... do you need my help?
Hah... So, Im being underestimated... R2 turned around to look at Feng Bujue and scoffed. His smile did not hold for half a second because a punch suddenlynded on his face. The enhanced Anomaly struck while he had the upper hand. He used both hands and feet and continued to force R2 against the wall.
That was not a bad hit. While being beaten up, R2 still used a calm tone to converse with his opponent. But the rest are like bug scratches.
Suddenly, R2 disappeared from Feng Bujues sight. The next second, a light beam descended from the sky and split the enhanced Anomaly right down the middle. When it fell, Feng Bujue could clearly see the cross section of the dead body. Due to the surprising speed of that shand the astonishing evenness of the cutthe internal organs, bones, and muscles looked they came right out from an autopsy textbook.
R2 stood with ease.
After all, he is still level four, and the strength of his data is limited. That kind of skill cant be continuously used for long, he said with some thought before saying to Feng Bujue without turning around. Thank you for your concern, but you can put your cards away now.
Feng Bujue was holding Death Poker. He was frozen like a petrified statue. He did want to lend a hand, but when he was about to make his move, the battle was already over.
Hmm... Okay. Feng Bujue put the Sorcery Weapon away and cleared his throat. Fine, I believe I have a more objective understanding of your ability now... Lead the way.
Chapter 339: South Park (14)
Chapter 339: South Park (14)
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
I say... should we get a car or something? When Feng Bujue said that, he was following behind R2, running down the ruined streets. They had left the shopping mall for some time, and after they returned to the main street of the town, R2 had led Feng Bujue toward the northern side of town.
I know you wish to save some stamina, but there are too many dead people and monsters on the road, not to mention the debris, trash, and so on. Driving will only make us slower. Furthermore, if were inside a vehicle, theres a high chance youll be killed by an attack like this.
Huh? What do you mean by an attack... Feng Bujue was about to ask that when a white beam asrge as a bowl shot at them from the front. Feng Bujue leapt into a sprint, with right foot forward and left leg moving up. He lowered his upper body and rolled forward. Carrying this momentum, he rolled on the ground and barely evaded this long-ranged attack. The light beam that brushed past himnded on a building about ten meters away. The building exploded, and a fiery ball about three meters in diameter bloomed in the air.
See, if you were inside a car, you wouldnt have been able to avoid that attack, and youd have to suffer the damage after the car explodes, R2 observed calmly. This time, he did not lend a hand because Brother Jue was fully capable of surviving that light beam ording to his analysis.
Fine, I see what you mean, Feng Bujue grumbled. Actually, Feng Bujue escaped the fatal blow by just the breath of a hair. His reaction speed was not as important; the key was the aid of Souls Eye. Without it, he wouldnt havepleted an extreme motion like that.
So many of them have gathered without us noticing, R2 said as he looked around. From his perspective, he could see a different scenarioamong the endless floating rivers of data, there were several different colored data pieces that were moving, and they were the other Anomalies. Feng Bujue was unable to see all that. Currently, all he could see were the mountains and rivers. Therefore, as long as the enemies did not appear in his sight, he was unable to ascertain their location.
Howe I dont see anything? Feng Bujueined.
Stick closer. We need to speed up, or well be surrounded. R2 suddenly shot out like a loosed arrow. Seeing that, Feng Bujue had no choice but to try to keep up. The current speed was the maximum limit for Feng Bujue without activating the Body Enhancement Spell. However, R2 appeared to be at ease, and he could speak while running. At this kind of speed, we wont be ambushed like earlier.
Feng Bujue did not reply because he could not.
Ill take this time to exin to you what the backdoor is. R2 knew about Feng Bujues situation, so he didnt wait for a response and continued on his own. Based on normal sequences, before the mirror screen is shattered, level three Anomalies will havepleted their missions already. When the screen loses its effect, they will have to leave the sandbox. That is no different from you yers being teleported after a scenario is over.
After that, the level four Anomalies that are left in the sandbox are free to destroy any data in the scenario. This process normallysts for eight to nine hours before even the level four Anomalies also have to leave. But leaving is different from entering. The sandbox does not provide them a channel specifically to transport them out. Therefore, there has to be a backdoor program. R2 paused before continuing. The designer of the sandboxes is one of the three leaders of Origin, Root. In his original design, each sandbox could only have one backdoor. That is to prevent other higher level Anomalies from being trapped inside the sandbox. But as the sandbox technology continued to improve, to provide the technology of sandbox for more Anomalies... he created a wormhole-like backdoor that can replicate itself at an increasing speed and can ur at any corner of the scenario at random.
Hah... Hah... So, you mean I have numerous paths to escape. Feng Bujue caught his breath and forced out those words.
No, things arent that simple. R2 denied his hope instantly. Those doors are meant for Anomalies, and you are a yer. Your data set is unable to pass through the backdoor.
Just as Feng Bujues hope was dashed, R2 said, But there is one door that you should be able to pass through.
The door that was from the mans original design... Feng Bujue spected.
Indeed. That is the backdoor programs original data, R2 exined. Its normally generated where most of the scenarios original data is collected.
In other words, it is the center upon which the whole scenario is built... When Feng Bujue said that, the two slowed down because they had reached their destination, South Park Elementary.
This really proves the evil of capitalism. A public elementary school has managed to survive this cmity. Feng Bujue looked at the building as he joked. When we passed the government building, the ce had already been levelled.
Just as Feng Bujue and R2 arrived, many shadows rushed out to flood the school field. The Anomalies that had been waiting for them numbered in the hundreds...
Feng Bujueughed drily. This is why... I hate school.
The time for jokes is over. A rather tall female Anomaly walked forward. R2 Sharp Gale, you have entered our sandbox and killed so many of our kin. I hope you can give us a reasonable exnation.
As youve noticed, thisdy here is L2 Blood Orchid, she is also a level two Anomaly, R2 whispered to Feng Bujue.
Didnt you say sandbox is only for level three and four...
Before Brother Jue finished, R2 said, She probably came in here to deal me after realizing what Ive done.
Okay... Feng Bujue looked calm on the surface, but he knew that the situation could not have been worse. He thought, Based on levels, they are both level two. Even if R2 is slightly stronger, he cant kill the enemy in one shot... which means I will have to take on the hundreds of remaining level four Anomalies alone...
Just as the battle was about to happen, something shifted the scales. A boomerang flew through the air...
The boomerang was made from normal wood, and it wasnt flying very fast, but when L2 saw that, her face was colored in fear.
How is this possible? L2 quickly recovered and leaped away from the boomerang. The remaining Level four Anomalies did not seem to realize how scary this boomerang was. They just stood there unfazed. The next second, they were cut down like grass by this weapon that could not have looked more harmless...
Flesh and guts flew everywhere. With a spin of the boomerang, it already took down over twenty Anomalies. Following the howling wind, the boomerang turned around on its trajectory to return to its owner.
Everyone turned to look.
Standing in the road before the school entrance was a Caucasian middle-aged man. He wore sunsses and a Grecian white robe. He wore a crown of thorns resting on his long brown hair, and he had a tidy beard around his chin.
Salvation is here, my child. As Jesus caught the boomerang with his hand, his other hand removed his sunsses. God bless you.
Chapter 340: South Park (End)
Chapter 340: South Park (End)
Feng Bujue was not surprised by Jesus appearance because this was South Parks world. In this world, Jesus, Satan, God, Cthulhu, Obama... anything had a fair chance of showing up. The Jesus in South Park was normally an approachable dude with a soft voice. He hosted a talk show on TV and was a member of a superhero group. But whenever it was necessary, Brother Jesus would show up with his surprising fighting ability and save the world from danger.
We have seen your generosity and kindness in helping others, Beep. Dont worry, it is time for Super Best Friends toe help you! another voice said. The group turned to the voice and saw that ten meters behind Jesus, several figures dropped down from the sky, surrounded by light.
These data groups... R2 looked at them gloomily. They are the special bosses of this world... They are surprisingly strong.
How can Super Best Friends not be strong? Feng Bujue pointed at the group of divine beings and introduced them one by one. Buddha, with unknown powers, can show up anywhere anytime he wishes; Muhammad controls of fire; Krishna can assume various forms; Joseph Smith can shoot ice breams from his mouth; Taoist Lao Zi can control the power of Qi, and... hmm?
Feng Bujue was startled, he turned to Jesus and asked, Why isnt Seaman[1] with you?
Haha... Haha... The group of divine beingsughed shamelessly. Did you hear that, he said se... men?
They purposely drew the pronunciation out and then hugged together in augh.
Fine, I probably shouldnt have asked that. Feng Bujue face-palmed and shook his head.
I understand it now. R2 suddenly gathered focus and concluded, This is the system helping you.
Feng Bujue was thinking that he had perhaps gotten aid from the strongest party of justice because he had saved Stans family, but after hearing R2, he overruled his original spection. Oh... the system wants me to leave this ce alive, so its mobilized these guys to help me...
When they spoke, the Super Best Friends rushed forward and showed off their power. The massacre upon the Origins Anomalies began. At that moment, the field of South Park Elementary was filed with hail and explosions. Blood and flesh flew, and dead bodies were everywhere. The Anomalies were no match, and they soon dispersed in a cloud of data. L2 did not even have the chance to give a parting word; she turned and ran. She knew that the Super Best Friends all had the ability to fly, so while the other Anomalies were there to act as a distraction, she had to retreat while she could.
Seeing that victory was at hand, Feng Bujue started to chat with R2. Since the system can send these people to save me, why wouldnt the system use the same method to take out the Anomalies in other scenarios? These powerful beings are far more efficient than the GMs mixed in the yerbase.
You are very sensitive to realize that so soon, R2 replied. But I cannot give you the answer to that question.
Oh? Interesting, its not that you dont know, but you cant answer. Feng Bujue remembered what the man said when they were at the shopping mall. Concluding everything, he hypothesized, Can I make this assumption then? Actually, the system does not want to wipe you all out but wishes to conduct some sort of training and elimination through these scenarios. Therefore, it will only rely on GMs to serve as challenges in normal scenarios. But this kind of sandbox designed by Origin is a form of cheating. This is obviously against the intention of the system, so it will stop at nothing to...
Regarding your statement, I can give no affirmative answer. R2 interrupted him. I can only tell you, theoretically speaking... the system will not mobilize these god-like bosses, or else wouldnt sandboxes be a ughterhouse more dangerous than normal scenarios?
Ho... Feng Bujue fished for the info he needed and said with a smile, Therefore, it is because I am here that the system has mobilized this bunch of gods to initialize this massacre? Like you said earlier, Ivee to the wrong ce. Indeed, as a yer, I should have entered a system-generated scenario when I queue up for a game. So, here is the problem... Why was I sent to this sandbox?
Thats because... R2 only said these two words when he stopped. At the same time, his eyes glowed. Several secondster, he said, Roger that...
Then his gaze fell on Feng Bujue again. The backdoor is at the school canteen. Ill need to leave for now because I have something else to do. Goodbye.
Then he turned and leaped away without even turning back.
Hey... What do you mean by that? Its obvious that you have been silenced by someone! Hey! Feng Bujue shouted, but with a few leaps, the Anomaly had disappeared from his sight. At that moment, a hand pressed on Brother Jues shoulder.
Traveler from another world, the road has been cleared. You can return home now. It was unclear when Jesus arrived behind Feng Bujue.
Oh... Okay. When Feng Bujue turned around, he wanted to say that he would stay for a while longer, but he swallowed his words because he realized that the six Super Best Friends had silently surrounded him. This was the system giving him a messageleave or suffer the consequences.
Brother Jue was thus escorted by the six gods to the school canteen. Due to power outage, the canteen was dark, but that did not matter because the original backdoor was a light source. Its appearance was a rectangr collection of flowing data. It was attached to one of the canteen walls, and it was glowing extremely white from within.
Child, you can put the backpack down. The materials from this world will not be able to pass through that door, Jesus told him.
Hmm... as I expected... Feng Bujue answered. He had guessed as much. After all, the data in the sandbox was illegally replicated. The items and weapon taken from this ce naturally would not be able to enter the log-in lobby even if the item description said that they could be taken out from the scenario.
It doesnt really matter, does it? After all, when I pass through the door, they will all automatically disappear. At this point, Feng Bujue was suddenly reminded of something. Oh, right, I still have one thing that I need to do.
[1] Seaman can breathe underwater andmunicate with fish. This character is a parody of the DC character Aquaman. Other than that, since Seaman sounds like another noun, hes often the subject of mockery for the other members of the Super Best Friends.
Chapter 341: Missy
Chapter 341: Missy
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Li Ruoyu had ced her phone on the bedside table, and it vibrated three times before shezily reached out her arms from under the cover. She picked up the phone, held it up before her eyes, and nced at the screen to check who was calling. At that moment, her slightly pale countenance suddenly took on a slightly healthier glow.
How did you know my phone number? Passing Rain demanded after she answered the call, skipping over all the necessary greetings and salutations.
Erm... Feng Bujue was stumped. He paused for a few seconds before he managed to answer with a question of his own. I say... how did you know it was me?
It was Soulie...pfft... Passing Rain managed to answer as she sniffled onto a napkin. One would not expect ady like her to do something like that. She tossed the napkin away before continuing in a heavily nasal voice, There was this one time when she identally let it slip, and Ive identally memorized it. That is how I knew it was you.
Just how careless could she be? How could she casually say all eleven numbers at once? Feng Bujue said with a smile. And you somehow managed to identally memorize it, he continued with a mocking tone. He could not help but tease her. After a few pointless and meaningless exchanges, both of them hade up with a conclusion: Feng Bujue had gotten Passing Rains number from Xiao Tan, and Passing Rain had gotten Feng Bujues number after Laughing Soul had casually mentioned it, and she had saved it on her phone.
However, why would both Xiao Tan and Laughing Soul know everything? Obviously, it was because they both knew that Feng Bujue and Passing Rain had gotten close and were slowly building a rtionship. They knew that the two would talk to each other outside of the game. They had just started to build their rtionship, and in consideration of the readers, I feel that as an author, it is my responsibility to safeguard their feelings.
So why are you calling me? Passing Rain asked in a straightforward manner. It was a signal for Feng Bujue to change the subject. As a gentleman, Brother Jue naturally let it slide and decided to answer in a more genuine tone. He smiled and said, Im just calling to check up on you. I heard that you have fallen sick.
In other words, I am worried about you.
Passing Rain replied, My fever ran highst night, but it is already noontime, and if anything serious had happened to me, your call would have been toote. I probably would have died already.
I am doing quite well. Thank you for your concern.
Feng Bujue answered, I couldnt help it. When I saw Xiao Tans message, it was already midnight. The kid was inside the game at the time, and I had no way of reaching you until he finished his game. Besides, even if I did have your phone number, it would not have been appropriate to call an ailing patient in the middle of the night.
Actually, Ive been meaning to call you much sooner, but I was afraid of disrupting your rest.
Passing Rain coldly replied, Oh, okay then.
I cant say that I do not appreciate your consideration.
Hmm... Feng Bujue did not know what to say. Therefore, what followed was a rather short but quite awkward silence. By the way, the content in the brackets were the actual words that these two socially inept people were intending to express.
It was Feng Bujue who broke the silence. Since you are recovering already, after you feel much better, I will see you in the game then, he said.
Okay, Passing Rain answered. She then paused for two seconds before she continued, Thank you for calling me. Goodbye.
Goodbye, Feng Bujue replied. The two practically hung up at the same time.
Phew... Feng Bujue gave off a very long sigh and ced his phone on the coffee table. He then stood up from the sofa to stretchzily. What was that strange atmosphere and tension between us during the phone call? That felt much more tiringpared to killing monsters in the game. Suddenly, the interphone system by the door suddenly rang.
Hmm? I dont think Ive ordered take out, Feng Bujue mumbled as he walked to the door. He picked up the phone and asked, Who is this?
The voice on the other end belonged to a young woman. Hello. I am looking for Mr. Feng Bujue. The voice was very unfamiliar, and Feng Bujue was sure that was the first time he had heard it.
Speaking. Do you mind telling me who you are? Feng Bujue asked.
My surname is An. I am your new editor, and I have something work-rted that I need to discuss with you, the woman replied.
A new editor? Feng Bujue was confused. What happened to Ol Chen? He...
The woman interrupted him. Do you mind if we continue this conversation face to face?
Oh, of course. I am sorry. Please wait for a moment. Feng Bujue soon realized how rude it was of him to converse with the girl like that and have her wait at the front door, so he pressed the button to allow her to enter the building. Two minutester, Miss An was on the elevator heading up to his floor. Feng Bujue waited behind the door. He was watching the corridor through the peephole, so before Miss An walked to his door to press the doorbell, he had already pulled the door open for her.
Good afternoon, Bujue. I am your new editor, An Yueqin. An Yueqin had read about Feng Bujue when she was at the office. She could recognize the young man who opened the door as Bujue, so she began by introducing herself. As Feng Bujue shook her hand, he studied her countenance and overall appearance. This Miss An looked like she was about 25. She had a cute and fresh face, she wore a pair of ck-rimmed sses, and her hair was held in a bun behind her head. Her frame was on the slender side, but she was also quite tall. She appeared to be at least 1.7 meters or taller. She wore a formal skirt, a white pressed shirt, and a dark jacket. The length of the skirt and the fit of the shirt overall made her look like a professional.
Nice to meet you, nice to meet you, Feng Bujue said. Pleasee in. He led An Yueqin inside, and as he was about to close the door, he said, Please take a seat anywhere, but be careful of the cat. An Yueqin took a long look around the room before she walked to the sofa to sit down.
Do you wish for anything to drink? Feng Bujue asked her.
I do not wish to trouble you, Miss An replied. She originally wanted to say, I do not wish to trouble you, but a ss of water would be fine.
Feng Bujue took her politeness at face value and cheerily said, That would be great! He slumped onto the sofa and asked, By the way, what happened to Ol Chen?
An Yueqin replied, He quit.
Huh? How is that possible? What were his reasons? Feng Bujue asked persistently.
He was under too much pressure, An Yueqin answered.
How could he quit his job just like that? He did not evene to tell me about it first, Feng Bujue said resentfully.
An Yueqin fired a searing nce at him and said, That is because you are the reason he felt so pressured.
Huh? Whats wrong with me?
That is why I am here. I have something important to discuss with you, An Yueqin answered in a serious tone. Ever since she stepped into the room, she had maintained an expression of severity and austerity. Even though she could not be that much older than Feng Bujue, her presence was at least twice as oppressive as that of Feng Bujues old editor, Ol Chen.
But first, there is something about me that I believe I should reveal to you as a sign of good faith, An Yueqin said as she checked through her phone. She opened a search engine and keyed in a few words. She turned her phone screen to Feng Bujue to show a website. She said, As you can see here, I am the granddaughter of the chairman of the Luminous Concept Group.
Naturally, Feng Bujue had heard of the Luminous Concept Group before. It was synonymous to business empires like Windows or Apple. And the webpage that Feng Bujue was looking at was the top search result for the words that Miss An had typed in granddaughter of the chairman of the Luminous Concept Group.
Feng Bujue nodded to himself and said, Wow...youre not joking. So, in other words, I am your employee here... An employee of a publication group that belongs to a subsidiarypany...which is under the parentpany of whom your grandfather is the chairman of. Is that the situation here?
Not only that, do not forget that most of your previously published works were released through this subsidiarypany that you have just mentioned, An Yueqin said.
Feng Bujueughed and said, Looks like my life depends wholly on Luminous Concept Group. Feng Bujue smiled and continued, Then should I refer to you as... Madam An?
Au contraire. The reason I am telling you my real identity is because I hope that you wont treat me differently, An Yueqin said.
Hmm... youre right. However, even if you hadnt told me, with my personality, I would have found out soon. If that had happened, my attitude toward you would definitely change, Feng Bujue guiltlessly admitted. Instead of having things go that way, why not start everything with an open book?
Yes, so please treat me as a normal editor who is new to the job, An Yueqin said.
I will try my best, Feng Bujue saidzily. Internally, he was contemting. What exactly is this girls n? It seems that the chairman let his granddaughter start at the lower level to train her and to allow her to experience firsthand the most basic duties and tasks thate with being an employee of thepany.
Very well then, An Yueqin continued. Let us get back to business. At this point, she took out from her purse a copy of a magazine and ced it on the coffee table.
Erm... You are not here to critique the manuscript that I handed inst month, right? Feng Bujue asked cautiously.
Of course not. An Yueqin pointed to the magazine and said, I merely wish to know if you have ever purchased or read our magazine before.
Feng Bujue was brutally honest. Before I signed the contract with the magazine and at the start of the serialization, I bought a few copies. However, I havent been reading them for more than half a year already, I believe.
Then please take this opportunity and leaf through it. If An Yueqin had known about Brother Jues illness, she would not have said something like that. Without saying another word, Feng Bujue picked up the magazine and started to read through the pages. Even though he was skilled at speed reading, it was impossible for him to finish the whole magazine in a few seconds. An Yueqin did not feel it right to interrupt him. After all, it was she who had asked him to read the magazine.
Feng Bujue leisurely read through the magazine in twenty minutes. He unceremoniously put down the magazine and said, Im done.
Youre really done, with not one page left unread. An Yueqin was pondering on it. However, she managed to ask, Do you mind giving me your general impression of the magazine?
Feng Bujue seemed to get thedys intention already. He contemted for a moment and said, The paper and printing quality are not bad. It could be considered one of the best in the market. The pricing is reasonable and is pretty eptable. The content is average, but half of the magazine content is taken up by advertisements. Any reader would probably feel like he has been cheated out of some valuable content.
Yes, that is right, An Yueqin said. My perception is simr to yours. Our hard copies sell much less than the electronic versions because there are too many advertisements, and it makes the readers feel like they didnt get what they paid for.
But that is the nature of most published media these days. Without advertisements, thepany wouldnt even get back the printing cost, Feng Bujue said.
Thats why we need to have a reform, An Yueqin said as she mmed the magazine on the table.
That is something to be discussed with the management and sales team. Why are you discussing this with me? Feng Bujue did not know whether tough or cry.
An Yueqin abruptly answered, The fact that the people are not doing their work is none of my business, but as a member of the corporation, I cannot just let this problem pass.
Okay. Feng Bujue smiled. Then what do you n to do?
Its not about what I n to do, An Yueqin said. I have already handed my proposal to the main editors table. He has agreed to my proposal. Starting in May, our magazine will shift from a monthly release to a biweekly release.
Have you ever thought about... Feng Bujue paused for a while and continued, Lets say you were just a regr employee on your first day. If you strode directly into the highest officers office and mmed a proposal on his table, what would have happened?
An Yueqin knew what Feng Bujue was insinuating, but she confidently replied, The fact that the main editor epted my proposal has nothing to do with my identity.
She sounded so sure of herself.
Feng Bujueughed. In a serious but mocking tone, he said, My dear friend, you might have been able to fool others, but can you fool yourself?
An Yueqin leaned forward and stared at Feng Bujue with some degree of annoyance. Bujue, I have read your work before. I could read the self-conceit between the lines. You think of yourself as a very cultured person, dont you?
Yes, I do, Feng Bujue answered as he leaned back on the sofa. I know that I am a cultured person. He paused for several seconds and recited a poem. I sing and the moon lingers, I dance and my shadow whirled under. In my sober moments, we rejoiced together. Once I am drunk, it is apany no longer. Such fellowship shall endure despite our parted ways. Only heaven knows when we shalle together again. Then, he picked up his cup of cold coffee and sipped from it like it was a ss of fine wine. I made it up on the spot just for you. What do you think?
An Yueqin was stumped. No one had ever written orposed a poem for her. She did not think she was the type who could inspire a man toe up with a poem for her. After a few seconds,, Feng Bujueughed jokingly and said, Im just joking with you. That was from Li Bais Drinking Alone Under the Moon.
An Yueqin felt her embarrassment turn into anger, and a light blush rose to her cheeks. So you have just borrowed from the ssics. What is so impressive about that?
That is where you are wrong. Feng Bujue corrected her. In todays day and age, it is impressive to be born in a good family with a powerful background. He spread his arms and continued, It is good that you wish others to not treat you differently despite your identity, but you should also change your attitude and working style. If you really wish to be a normal editor like Ol Chen, then just focus on the work that is within your job scope. Do not worry about the things that should be handled by the chairman. That is called assumption of power, you know? If we were back in the olden days in ancient China, your whole family would have been decapitated. In present times, you could get fired, but we both know that will not happen to you.
Feng Bejue continued, And what do you mean by The fact that the people are not doing their work is none of my business, but as a member of the corporation, I cannot just let this problem pass? If you had thought about it first, you should have realized that you had no right to say that. Even if it were true, that should not havee out of your mouth, because that basically implied that the other department leaders are being blind and idiotic. Do you still want this job or not?
Feng Bujues attitude could not have been more rude and brash even if he tried. He continued, Finally, I have onest friendly advice for you. When you leaned over earlier, I could tell that the perfume you are wearing is an expensive one. That scent seems to say, Get away from me. I am from a better background than you. If you do not wish to be ostracized at work, this is my advice. Be kinder to others during everyday interactions, wear something more casual in the future, wear a cheaper perfume, and drive a less expensive car to work. And most importantly, do not sell people out behind their back.
An Yueqin listened to Feng Bujue, and her expression shifted within a few moments. The impressive presence that she had when she first entered the room fully disappeared. She felt like an intern being scolded by her superior.
An Yueqin waited for a long time before she spoke. Are you done? Her expression was ratherplicated. She looked like she was about to explode, but at the same time, she felt wronged.
I am almost done. Dont be mad at me. It was you who asked me to treat you as a normal editor, Feng Bujue said with wicked pride. If you change your mind now and wish for me to treat you as the granddaughter of the chairman, I will fully understand.
This time, An Yueqinpletely ignored him, and she quickly returned to the business at hand. Starting this May, the magazine will turn into a bi-weekly publication. Therefore, including yourself, all contracted authors will have to hand in an extra thirty percent of content, and they will have to...hand...in...their...manuscript...on...time! She made sure to get her point across by pausing between every single word.
Feng Bujue swallowed a mouthful of saliva and his face nched with shock. The order was like a im for his life.
At this point, An Yueqin stood up and said, Your manuscript is very well done, and your story is very popr among the readers. Your only problem is missing the deadline. From this month onward, I will make sure you will hand in your manuscript ording to the date on the contract. If you fail toply, ourwyer will contact you. She then walked to the door and reached out toward the doorknob to open it. Feng Bujue quickly slithered over toward her, and in one smooth motion, went down on his knees. Madam An, please! Cant we talk this over some more? I am sure we can discuss something topromise? I really cannot...
An Yueqin had already stepped out the door by then. Seeing Brother Jue shamelessly begging for reconsideration as he knelt, her mood suddenly improved again. She felt like smiling, but she tried her best to keep a stern face as she said seriously, I wille back on the fifteenth of May. By then, I hope the manuscript for June will be ready. If there is anything else you need to talk to me about, you can contact me by email. My email address hasnt changed. She hesitated for a while, but she said, Hmm...thank you and goodbye. Then, she turned to leave.
That day An Yueqin came to visit was the twentieth of April, and there were twenty-five days more until the next deadline. Feng Bujue actually had more than enough time to finish it or work something out. However, he had a bad work habit of dragging things out, especially when it came to writing. Except during moments when he suddenly feels inspired to write, he viewed manuscript submissions the same way a primary school student viewed his summer homework: not urgent and something he could dy. In July, he wouldnt start working because the holiday has just begun. He would decide to work in August. When August arrived, he would dy working on anything thinking he still had one more month to go. He will then decide to wait until the middle of the month to start writing. Finally, in the middle of the month, he would dy everything again until the end of the month. At the end of the month, he would be counting down the days until the deadline. If he had five more days left, he wouldnt worry. If he had three more days left, he would shrug it off and say, Its fine, its fine.
This would happen until the veryst moment. Normally, the night before school begins, he would panic and be in emergency mode. He would get his homework done overnight, while burning the midnight oil.
Even when Feng Bujue was just a primary school student, he had already viewed such things differently. He had always believed that homework given during the summer and winter holidays were a bunch of bullsh*t on which they were meant to waste their time and youth.
Assigning homework was something the teachers took seriously, but they were not as passionate in checking and reviewing their students submissions. They would either skip over the homeworkpletely or assign two representatives, often the ss monitor and vice ss monitor, to help them review the students homework submissions. It was not surprising, especially because each ss had more than twenty students. Every student would hand in a whole stack of holiday homework, and if the teachers went through everything faithfully and seriously, page by page, they would have to work for so many days. By Teachers Day, they would not have finished even half of the stack.
Because of this, students were not as faithful in doing their homework. Some believed they should make the most out of their holidays and vacations, while some would do their homework haphazardly, submitting simply because it was part of their sybus. Besides, it would only happen twice every year.
To be frank, holiday homework was something the school would impose on their students to show that they were responsible. To Feng Bujue, they were technically meaningless trash. Studious students did not need to rely on them to be smarter, and those who did not like to study would not find joy in studying them. The whole system was like a giant bubble that materialized on top of the sh*thole that was the education system which, even in present times, was still predominant.
To make matters worse, there were teachers who thought too highly of themselves. They would add more homework on top of the holiday homework. Feng Bujue believed that such teachers either led a miserable life orcked a viable channel on which to vent their frustrations.
Chapter 342: Tournament for the Best
Chapter 342: Tournament for the Best
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
After Feng Bujue had seen through these rotten things, he started to employ a correspondingly detached attitude to deal with these pieces of homework. He insisted on writing a sentence of such an effect into his holiday homework of every year.
Obviously, this year, you will continue to ignore the homework that we have done. You are just forcing us to waste our precious time and ink. This homework that was stapled together disgusts me and makes me feel sad for you. ording to my investigative result, either you willpletely miss this, or you will just leaf through to see if we have filled up these boring pages. Since that is the case, then I will fill them up with random nonsense. Whenever Ie across a math question, the answer will always be 250. Whenever theres an English question, the answer will be you are a fool, and so on and so forth. Im pretty sure you get the message by now.
If one of these days, you notice these sentences that Ive written into the homework, it is proof that you have started to seriously mark the holiday homework. When that time arrives, I promise to treat the homework seriously, but I personally believe that day will never arrive, so I must put it down now. I wish all the time that my ssmates have wasted to do this homework during the holiday will umte to be your time of penance in hell. I hope your soul will understand the pain that you have put us through and reflect on what you have done during that period.
This was our dear Feng Bujue at nine years old... five yearster, when his peers entered the stage of adolescence, he would say in a tone of someone who had been through a lot, The years of my rebellion are far more invasive, far more impressive than your dumb behavior.
Whoops, Ive allowed myself to be led away again. We shall return to events from Brother Jues childhood for another time, back to the present.
Honestly, his old editor, Ol Chen was a goody two shoes. Previously whenever Brother Jue toed around the deadline, it was Ol Chen who helped him bear the punishment.
Even though he often threatened Brother Jue with his life, but the so many times when he was given a lecture at the magazine, he did notin about them once to Feng Bujue.
Therefore, Feng Bujue failed to understand where Ol Chens great pressure came from. But now that his editor had changed, Brother Jue couldnt fool around like before anymore. He understood that this Miss An had far more power than Ol Chen. If he did not follow her order and gave her difficulty in their first month working together, it would be like seeking career suicide. Considering the girls background, the suicide might even end more than his career...
Therefore, at least for this first time, he had to hand in the manuscript on time and ensured the quality so that there wont be any ws... Any small mistake could be turned into a bomb fuse.
This afternoon of the 20th, after sending away An Yueqin, Feng Bujue nted himself before theputer, thinking and contemting. Actually, he could write without inspiration. After all, he was a professional writer. He could do that at the very least. But that would... bring him much pain.
Perhaps the adjective was not that urate, but it was close enough. For an author who felt responsible toward his work, when one was forced to write, it was painful torture of his creative spirit. If Feng Bujue was a ghostwriter, then he wouldnt mind it so much. After all, it was not his name on the line. He could have churned out more than 100000 words on just a morning ritual alone. But he was writing his own work. He had to pass his own QC before typing anything.
Ah... Feng Bujue stared at the May manuscript for a full half an hour but not one word had been typed for the Junes manuscript. He sighed a long sigh before screaming, Ah!
Aiz, this wont work. I cant even force out a feasible plot, Feng Bujue said. Hmm... should I go online and y some game to seek inspiration? But he soon shook his head to veto that idea. No, no, no... after entering the gaming hub, who knows when I wille out again? He mumbled, Since Passing Rain wont be online these few days, Ill wait for her to recover before I get back into the game. Ill use this time to focus on my writing.
Hmm... Feng Bujue held his chin. But I guess a visit to the forum wouldnt hurt. Perhaps a distraction of that sort will help. With that in mind, he moved the mouse and closed the word file, then opened the search engine. He clicked on the bookmarked website. When the forum loaded, the first thing that he saw a big row of letters written in red. Tournament for the Best, the Drums of War have sounded. Are you ready?
Underneath it was written in a smaller font, Thriller Paradises Tournament for the Best (Spring 2055) will start soon. Please click here for more details.
What is going on? The game has been online for only fifteen days only... What is this fighting stuff? Feng Bujue could not help but be reminded of the two shorts days of the closed beta. He clicked on the link and the screen soon showed the details of thepetition. After reading some parts, Feng Bujeu got it. Dream Incs n was to have arge-scalepetition twice a year. Once in May (Spring) and the other in November (Autumn). Thepetition would be called Tournament for the Best.
Since the game is still in the open beta period, thispetition will only be opened for one vs one event. All yers over level thirty will be qualified to participate. The deadline for entry is on the 23:59 on the 30th of April 2055. yers canplete the application in the login lobby. Feng Bujue read from the screen. The system will start arranging the qualifiers at 00:00 on the first of May. Participants can join thepetition through queuing up.
At this point, Brother Jue said to himself, Hmm... there are two reasons for them to release the news so early. One, to give the yers enough time to register and two, to give the yers lower than level thirty to boost their levels before the deadline. He smiled coldly. Humph... in the next ten days, the sales of double EXP booster will be over the roof.
He continued to scroll down and whats next was not more details about thepetition, but it listed the reward.
yers who ranked 51-100 will get a double EXP booster card (applicable for twenty-four hours gaming time) x10, 200000 Game Coins, and a limited-edition T-shirt.
yers who ranked 31-50 will get one random excellent quality equipment matching their level x2 and two thousand Skill Points.
yers who ranked 11-30 will gain one random perfect quality equipment matching their level (their type can be chosen) x1 and three thousand Skill Points.
Brother Jue was quite collected when he read at these, but the reward for yers ranked 4-10 almost made his eyeballs fall out of their sockets...
Chapter 343: Hard to Find
Chapter 343: Hard to Find
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
The prizes for the top fifty-one to one hundred was basically a participation prize. Other than the limited-edition T-shirt, other prizes could be bought with real money and they werent that expensive. Ten Double EXP booster cards and 200,000 Game Coins were worth about two hundred RMB. Whales spent more than that on their monthly top-up.
Prizes for top thirty to fifty were much more valuable. Two level thirty and above excellent quality equipment would sell for about 300,000 Game Coins at the auction house (After two weeks, the jacked-up prices at the Auction House had slowed down) and the two thousand Skill Points couldnt even be purchased with money.
Then for the top eleven to thirty, the value of three thousand Skill Points was not that different from two thousand Skill Points, but the key difference was the perfect quality equipment. If excellent quality armor could be bought with money at the auction house, then perfect armor equipment was practically priceless. Because most of such high-quality equipment would be soul-bound, so the ones that could be sold at the auction house had a sky-high price. They would also increase your ability quite visibly.
Based on these, it was clear that Dream Inc knew what kind of prizes would draw yers in. They knew the psychology of their yer base well. Most casual yers who would participate would aim for the top thirty. They knew that it was basically impossible to get into the top ten. Of course, that did not mean there werent conceited yers who thought they were the best in the world. The world was nevercking in idiots. If their aim was the top hundred, then they underestimated themselves slightly; to go for thirty but be satisfied with top fifty was the most logical goal.
But in reality, this goal was very hard to achieve due to the presence of professional gamers. Take swimming as an example. Casual yers were like people who swam for a hobby. They would visit the pool thrice at most in a week while professional gamers were like professional athletes. They trained every day in preparation for apetition. If they matched up, the results would be obvious. The casuals would lose. But this did not mean that the top one hundred would necessarily all be professional yers. After all, among casual yers, there were some extremely talented individuals, like Feng Bujue...
Furthermore, in the preliminaries, there might be a situation where two professional gamers would meet and cause one of the best seeds to get an early elimination. Considering the possibility of the number of participants reaching over six digits, when the elimination dwindled the number down to the thousands, it would be hard to say how many professional yers would remain. Combining various factors and an element of surprise, even for professional yers, it was not a guarantee for them to get into the top hundred.
In conclusion, for the top hundred, casual yers still had a chance, but for the top thirty, those were probably reserved for professional yers with great ability.
With regards to the top ten...
yers ranked 4 C 10 will get three random skill cards of their mastery with the highest level, and four random skill cards of their other masteries and five thousand Skill Points.
When Feng Bujue read that line, his brain automatically went into calctor mode... A yers skill tab at maximum had twelve slots. Using himself as example, since the closed beta until now, he was at level twenty-nine. There was no reward from the sandbox, so he hadnt reached thirty. Currently, he only had nine skills in his skill tab. Minus Geppo and Rankyaku that he got from R2 and useless skill of Rotten Egg Bullet, he only technically owned six skills and one of them was a title skill that did not take up a skill slot. And this reward for getting into the top ten would nab the yer seven skill cards and three of them would correspond to the yers mostmonly used mastery. Compared to equipment, these skills were obviously more useful in the long run. Furthermore, there were five thousand Skill Points. With some Skill Points of their own, that should be enough for the yers to purchase perfect quality equipment from Thriller Box. At this point, Brother Jue found it difficult to stay calm, but the rest was even more startling.
The second runner up of the Tournament for the Best will get one random legendary equipment corresponding to his level and 10,000 Skill Points.
The first runner up of the Tournament for the Best will get one random legendary equipment corresponding to his level (the type of equipment can be chosen by the yer) and 20,000 Skill Points.
The winner of the Tournament for the Best will get a mysterious reward from Dream Inc.
The yer base of Thriller Paradise ranges up to the millions, and the people who are qualified to register for thispetition will probably be around one hundred thousand. Even so, to be able to get top 3 among these one hundred thousand can be called monsters already... And this kind of prize is basically adding wings and ws to the already impossibly strong monster.
Feng Bujue stared at the line for two minutes before saying, Speaking of which... what is this mysterious reward? One cant help but wonder... He scoffed, Humph... this gamingpany sure knows how to toy with the hype. From the ranking of the top one hundred and beyond, the prize of every category basically doubles, but at the prize for the champion, it gives an exnation of something like a mysterious reward...
Feng Bujue stretchedzily on the chair. I suppose this is the allure of the unknown. Shapeless over shaped, desireless over desire, voiceless over voiced... an unknown prize will be the most attractive, and thus it is priceless. He really wanted to stand up and p for the marketing team of Dream Inc. Breaking, so f*cking breaking!
Miao~ Arthas suddenly jumped onto the table. It scratched at theputer screen and meowed.
Oh? Looks like you agree with your owner, Feng Bujue said mockingly. The cat regarded Feng Bujue with a condescending look. It meowed twice and then used its paw to nudge the screen twice.
What? You think I can enter the top ten? Feng Bujue picked up Arthas in case it ruined the screen. Hah... then I should go and register after I level up to thirty. This is indeed a chance for me to find out... just how powerful I am at this moment.
...
At the same time, in the game world, inside the conference room of Shiva. The four strongest yers of Brahman, Shiva, Vishnu, Brahma, and Yama were all in the same room.
He has epted my friend request but soon changed into sleeping mode, then he hasnt answered my messages. Until today, I havent seen him online. Shiva was discussing Feng Bujue with his friends. But I can confirm that on the updatedbat stat ranking this morning, the hidden second ce belongs to this Feng Bujue.
Hmm... After the ranking updated, if he hasnt been online, then the system will automatically hide his name on the ranking, so that makes sense. Vishnu concurred.
Brahma sighed loudly. Why are we wasting our time over this... This couldnt be simpler. Since boss was originally number two and now that he has beaten boss, naturally, he took boss previous spot.
Yama held his chin with one hand and tossed his blue bangs back. He said darkly, Dont you think this is strange? On the originalbat stat ranking, his name wasnt even there. Of the top twenty hidden names, we could have an educated guess of who they were, and he was not one of them. Therefore, before this scenario, he should be ranked at least beyond the top 20. If he based on one single scenario and jumped up to the top 2nd spot by luckily winning that Killing Game, I suppose thats exinable... But from boss description, before the scenario ended, the mans fighting capability could be considered one of the best already.
Vishnu added, And he is cunning and quick in mind. He is both good with his brains and brawn...
Hmm... I have a suspicion about that as well. Shivas face was hidden behind his curtain of hair and he said, Before I died, even though he gave me some ambiguous exnation, I have no idea what he was talking about. The kid mixes truth with falsehood and is very hard to predict... Instead of cing trust in him, its better to not trust him at all and believe in oneself. He paused. Based on my observation, the only exnation isduring the scenario, through some kind of method, or hidden quest or some very powerful skill or item and that helped him to boost his ability greatly.
Thats possible... Yama nodded. He captured Robin alive, provoked the Gods Web, took over Mr. Freezes equipment... All these show that the man is good at making use of the scenarios innate resources.
Shiva continued, So he was able to kill the King of Shadows, defeat me... and naturally, Seven Kills wouldnt be his match (After Shiva died, he had no idea Seven Kills got the full Batsuit and believed Feng Bujue won the final match easily). He sighed. On the day before the announcement of the Tournament of the Best, suddenly an unpredictablepetition appears... This sure is annoying.
Brahmaughed. Boss, hasnt he epted your friend request? That means we could have drawn him to join our camp. His guild... is called, what Underworld Frontline? I havent even heard of them before. Its probably a small casual guild. At most, we will have their whole guild join us, Brahman.
Vishnu immediately said snidely, The blockhead finally knows how to use his brain.
Who are you calling a blockhead? Brahma replied.
Vishnu smiled and ignored him but continued, Just like in times of war, a good general is even harder to find than thousands of gold. This man has both brain and brawn. He is a rare talent. If he is willing to join Brahman, when we go against Regtions in the future, we will have one more hidden trump card. He pointed at Brahma. I think the blockheads proposal of consuming their whole guild might work. Even if the other members of the guild are noobs, for this Feng Bujue, we will have to do it. He alone is worth more than that.
Shiva sighed. I understand all that... but... He hesitated, thinking, I suspect the man is mentally unstable.
Never mind... Shiva decided not to share that observation and said seriously, After he gets online and replies my message, Ill talk to him in person.
Chapter 344: Traces of Gales
Chapter 344: Traces of Gales
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
The news about the Tournament for the Best was undoubtedly a heavy-loaded bomb. It caused ripples of impossible proportions to travel across the gamingmunity. From the midnight of 20th April, since the moment the notice about thepetition was ced on the first page of the official website, the winds of the gaming world started to shift and turn. Due to the news of the Tournament for the Best, the yers from all walks of life spent day and night, trying to improve their power level in thesest ten days of preparation that they were allowed.
Therefore, this meant that the price of the items at the auction house skyrocketed again. The service for RMB exchange to Game Coins weed another wave and even many yers who swore not to spend a dime on the game could not resist the urge. The sales at Thriller Box even had a discernible increase in sales. For yers who had collected thousands of Skill Points, if now was not the time to spend it, when would that be?
But during this most hectic moment, Feng Bujue stayed offline for three consecutive days. With a blink of an eye, it was already the 23rd of April. This afternoon, someone rang the inte to Feng Bujues home. Brother Jue rolled down from the sofa down to the floor. He climbed up and swayed unsteadily to the door. With his left hand on the wall, his right hand picked up the phone and ced it next to his ear. Who is it?
Its me, Ou Yang Jian. A mans voice came from the other end.
Havent I told you? If there is nothing important, do note and find me in the early morning. Feng Bujue groaned.
Early morning your head! It is already 10 am! The sun has gone way up the horizon! Ou Yang Jian roared, Stop wasting my time and open this door.
Fine, fine... Feng Bujue answered as he pressed the button to the door. He nced at the clock that hung at the wall, it really had passed 10 am. Ah... I wrote until I fell asleepst night. I probably worked until three or 4 am... Brother Jue had been kept busy for the past three days. He had been busy writing his manuscript. Other than going online to search for information for his writing material, he did not even visit the gaming forum. Of course, one should not think that he had turned over a new leaf because of this... This was because he wished to have his focus and mind clear when the Tournament for the Best arrived in May. So, he hurried to finish everything before then so that he would not have anything to distract him during that period.
Pa, pa, pa, pa... The sound of door-knocking soon came. Feng Bujue pulled the door open and regarded the man that stood before him with an annoyed look. You do know I have a doorbell, right?
But only incessant knocking will show directly the urgency that I am feeling, the man replied. This Mr. Ou Yang Jian was one of the few real-life friends that Feng Bujue had. He was also Brother Jues premier actingwyer.
Ou Yang Jian was thirty this year, he already had a family and a bountiful career. He presented a professional andw-abiding image to the world, normally, if he were going out, he would be in a sharp suit, with oiled-back hair and a pair of gold-rimmed sses.
In terms of appearance, he would give off the impression of a reliable, steady young professional. But in reality, the man was a real and authentic legal pettifogger. If Ou Yang Jian were ced in the 60s, he would definitely be a stick of pot-stirrer that would seriously influence the stability and safety of the overall society.
Even in the year of 2055, where the legal system was already quite perfected, Feng Bujue had once sighed andmented, It is such a shame that you are not given a chance to be the private counselor for an Italian Mafia.
It was undeniable that Ou Yang Jian had all the makings of a topwyer. He had the gift of the gab, a sharp mind, an organized way of dealing with things, and his specialty was to find loopholes in old and obsoletews... But for some reason, he liked to take on weird cases or service some weird clients.
In Ou Yang Jians eyes,w was just a tool; and morality was even less than a tool. It was something more akin to a toilet paper, used to wipe ones arse.
If he were given a chance, he would not hesitate even for a moment to represent a serial killer or a drug lord because he had an extreme set of standards that he abided byvictory is justice. Winning thewsuit is the only way for awyer to pursue and maintain the sanctity of his career.
Since everyone knew that they were living inside a world that was not fair and could never be fair, then they should have the consciousness to understand the deeper meaning for the presence of the system ofw.
In this game, having a moral high ground or even having faith in morality winning out, in the end, was pointless. To win at the game of justice, one needed to know how to y the game and how to win the game.
During one of the copyright strikes against him several years ago, Ou Yang Jian became Feng Bujues representativewyer and that was how their lives crossed paths. After that, the two became fast friends. It was rather like two kindred spirits meeting,menting that the friendship had arrived too many yearster.
Their encounter was like Hannibal Lector meeting the Joker. In Xiao Tans imagination, eighty percent of Brother Jian and Brother Jues conversation would be like: one party used a graceful tone to describe how to most deliciously treat human meat and the other party used azy yet darkly cynical tone to mock, Why so serious?
After entering the room, Ou Yang Jian walked to the sofa and sat down like this was his own home. Then he took out a bunch of documents from his files and asked, Howe you did not inform me that your editor has changed?
Do I need to inform you of something like that? Feng Bujue replied.
Will you only remember my email address or phone number when you are seated at the defendants seat at court? Ou Yang Jian said half-jokingly.
That is definitely not true. If therees a day where I need to deal with a dead body or get rid of some unsightly evidence or clean up a crime scene... I will most likely seek out your help, Feng Bujue admitted.
Do you have some misunderstanding regarding the use of confidentiality betweenwyer and client... Ou Yang Jian said.
No, I just haveplete confidence in your personality and behavior. After closing the door, Feng Bujue yawned, rubbed away the crust that had formed around his eyes, and floated back to Ou Yang Jians side. He took the seat right opposite from thewyer. You are indubitably the kind of person one will look for if one needs to cover the track of moneyundering, faking some evidence, changing their identity to escape from the judgment ofw... In other words, you represent the best of the best in your career.
First and foremost, I am aw-abiding citizen. Ou Yang Jian opened theptop that he brought over and he looked through some of the files. Secondly, I believe quite certainly... that thewyer that you are talking about is not me but Saul Goodman (a fictional character from the tv drama Breaking Bad)...
Isnt Saul the goal that you have been fighting for? Feng Bujue asked with a smile.
If my goal is Saul, then does that mean your goal is V? Ou Yang Jian was one of the few who would not lose Feng Bujue in a mocking battle.
Very regrettably, I do not have the resource or the determination avable to V. Feng Bujue admitted, Plus I have this belief that, without the protection of plot armor, even if V is slightly stronger physically, it is rather impossible for him to aplish the ns that he has set down in the movie. He shrugged. Furthermore... V can still be considered a warrior who wouldy down his life for his belief and I am just... Erm...
Before Brother Jue could finish, he was cut off because Ou Yang Jian picked up theptop and showed the paragraph that he had been looking for to Feng BujueThey use their powerful and impressive national weaponry to constrain and restrict the freedom of thought of its people; they have propagandists to help them spread their belief and to control the zeitgeist of themunity. They use that to anesthetize the people and their mind. A corrupt government that employs the appearance of justice and morality, waving the gs of idealism and honor, but they are not below doing some underhanded and at times even illegal activities.
They have a surveince system that is as strict as a spiders web, they use to monitor and control the people, they iste the people on a dark, deserted ind. And human rights are that of a ve. Facing the systemized brutality, they have no escape.
And the ruling party at the upper part of the hierarchy enjoy their lives invish pces and luxurious mansions. Their wealth can rival that of a small country, and their actions are always above theweven if thew is the same exact ones that they haveid down themselvesand they have special clearance and permission that are unrivaled. This kind of privilege could be seen from the branded vehicle that they drive, and their offspring who sees thew of the road as nothing; when they rape an innocent youngdy, they can overturn the ruling into suing the girl for prostitution; that is a microcosm of the luxury of the government and the hamlet of the people; the privilege also allows them to guarantee a return on the market and thus ensuring them to have an endless source of ie.
Themon citizen has forgotten the taste of normal butter, but the prime minister can use his privilege to satisfy any of his cravings. Of course, that is not only limited to butter. There is always the prime ministers cigar and the ss of warm milk that the prime minister needs to have every night before he goes to bed. And let us not forget the beautifuldies who are tasked to send in these sses of milk... Everyone knows about this, but they do not dare to say anything or else the thing that will be waiting for you next day will be a scary ck envelope.
Do you still remember the enormity of the trouble... Ou Yang Jian used his fingers to make air quotes. That this movie review that you wrote about V for Vendetta brought us several years ago?
But it was truly just an honest to god movie review. Feng Bujue smirked coldly. Even today, I insist that those who have overreacted to it are those who those who have something to hide.
Is that so? This is the first time in my life I have seen a reviewer end their review with a sentence like this... Dear pigs who have enved yourself to the treadmill of hedonism, you are mocked, you areughed at, you are feared, you are respected. Ou Yang Jian turned theptop back to face himself. If not for the fact that you had not done anything after that, and that the review had indeed mentioned some of the plot from the movie, we would be having this conversation between a bulletproof window and phone receiver.
Brother Jue stretchedzily and used his arms to cushion behind his head. He leaned back on the sofa. Thats enough, bigwyer. Lets stop going around in circles... Just what is the reason that propels you toe to me today in person?
Havent I told you when I entered the room? It is about your new editor. Ou Yang Jian opened a new file and handed theptop over to Feng Bujue. Thetter epted theptop and nced at it and then he asked, Is there a problem in the contract that I have with the magazine? Brother Jue did not think it was weird for Ou Yang Jian to have a copy of his contract because Ou Yang Jian was there when he signed the contract. Of the two of them, one had a weird reading habit and the other due to professional need, so they photocopied another set of the contract. Each of them had a copy so that it was more convenient for them to exchange opinions.
There is no problem with the contract. Ou Yang Jian said, The one with the problem is you.
Hah?
What do you mean by hah?, do you think... That all the vition of deadlines that you have done in the past are forgotten just like that? Ou Yang Jian continued, Look down the pages. I have already marked out the areas where you have vited the contract with different colored highlighters.
Feng Bujue scrolled down the document and he soon found the content thewyer was talking about. He read through them quickly. Then ording to this contract, I will have topensate them for...
That wont be necessary. Ou Yang Jian cut him off. People say that temporarily they will not pursue your vition in the past.
Erm... who are these people? Feng Bujue paused for a second. An Yuqin?
What do you think? Ou Yang Jian tossed the question back.
No way, she has gone to find you already? When Feng Bujue said that, he realized what went wrong immediately. Argh... I made a huge mistake; I should not have left your contact number with the magazine.
I also thought it was a strange visit. Back then, I only remember you putting the names and phone numbers of Wang Tanzhi and Bao Qing these two people in the column for emergency contacts when you signed the contract. Ou Yang Jian asked, When did my name and contact information get added to it?
Of course, it was after you have left... Feng Bujue added, I even added a bracket next to the name that specified you as mywyer.
Ou Yang Jian leaned his head back and let out a long sigh into the sky. Do you know... I am considering a third form of payment method other than hourly payment and per case file payment for special clients like yourself...
And what would that be? Brother Jue asked.
Of course, it is the constant collection of protection fee, Ou Yang Jian said mockingly.
Che~ Feng Bujue mocked back, With our close rtionship, you are ruining it by all these talks of money... Furthermore, forwyers like yourself, isnt earning money as simple as ABC?
Ha! Ou Yang Jianughed drily. If I am working for an internationalpany, perhaps money will flow in like water. He shook his head and sighed, But for a small independentwyer like myself, even when I work myself to the bones, sometimes, I earn almost as much as the high schoolers who part-time at the convenient store. He showed obvious tiredness on his face. And asionally, I have to deal with unique cases like you. I am truly earning the money of a night market peddler but worrying like I am a drug dealer...
During their conversation, Feng Bujue had finished reading all the marked content, so he brought the topic back to the issue at hand. By the way... the term, temporarily they will not pursue my vition in the past does not sound that good to me.
Of course, it does not. That is a brazen threat. Ou Yang Jian said, I personally believe that this method being used on you is perfectly reasonable, logical, and most importantly, legal. He praised with admiration and relief, Ah... that makes me feel much better.
Speaking of which... this girl sure is a hard case to crack... Feng Bujue thought back to his impression of An Yueqin. He said, After facing a defeat at my ce, she came back with revenge like this after two or three days.
In any case, just take care of yourself. Ou Yang Jian pulled back theptop and shoved it back into his bag. ording to the contract, your second-rate detective and his cat will be serialized for another year, right? When you are working for her, just try to stick to the rules and dont find any trouble for yourself.
I will promise to hand in my manuscript on time. Is that enough... Feng Bujue stood up and prepared to send Ou Yang Jian out the door. For me, as long as I am serious, there is nothing that cannot be done.
Ou Yang Jian walked to the door. Oh right, I have been busy since I woke up this morning. I have not even had a bite to eat. Would you like to apany me for a quick brunch?
I just woke up, so I have no appetite, Feng Bujue replied. Other than that, I have to deal with your footprints as soon as possible.
My foot... Ou Yang Jian lowered his head and the next second, his expression was shocked with terror. Hey! What is this!
Dont worry, it is just cat sh*t. Feng Bujue took another yawn. Ah... You stepped on them not long after you stepped through the door. When I noticed it, it was already toote for me to remind you.
So this is the source of the strange smell that I have been sniffing on... Ou Yang Jian roared, By the way, how did you manage to keep calm and not mention anything about this throughout our long conversation?
I have already gotten used to it. Feng Bujue used a look that had seen through the ups and downs of the world and added with ack of emotion. And... when I got over to open the door for you, I also stepped on one...
After three long days of hard work, Feng Bujue finally finished writing the set up for the story that would be published in June. The framework, details, and hook had all been decided. All that remained was the typing and some spontaneity additions that he would have when he sat down to write. The remaining process would bepleted in sequence in the next twenty plus days.
Over the past few days, Xiao Tan had contacted him several times to update him on the current situation of the other guild members.
Passing Rain had recovered from her illness about two days ago. She returned to the game yesterday but ording to her, she did not n to join thispetition and the reason was, it did not interest her; Laughing Soul though provided him with a rather believable theory of probability...
After her long list of calctions, she predicted that at most she would squeeze into the top 100. Considering the prizes for that bracket could be bought with money, and she did not intend on using thepetition to make a name for herself. Therefore, she skipped the registration as well.
Xiao Tan though was quite passionate about thepetition, but unfortunately, among the members of Underworld Frontline, he was the weakest number. Even though Laughing Soul did not pour cold water over his passion about his intention to participate, internally, she did not have much hope for the young man.
At this point, it would be wise to go over Xiao Tans current status.
Wang Tanzhi, Level 30, Title: Nightmarish Gales
Mastery: General Ability D, Workmanship E, Sleuthing C, Fighting C, Marksmanship E, Medic E, Sorcery E and Summoning N/A
Skill: Bats Wing, Hidden in in Sight, Ephemeral Shade, Reverse Spinning sh, Traces of Gales (Title Skill)
Even though the names of the skill sounded quite impressive, in reality, none of them were that powerful.
The best of them was...
Name: Hidden in in Sight
Skill Card Property: Active, Permanent
Skill Type: Sleuthing
Effect: When surrounded in a crowd, the user will obtain invisibility (no cooldown time)
Exhaustion: three Stamina Points every second
Learning Requirement: Sleuthing D
Remark: What if there is no crowd...
This was simr to the skill used by the main character in Assassin Creed to melt into the crowd. Even the remark of the skill had a dash of sarcasm to it.
And then...
Name: Ephemeral Shade
Skill Card Property: Active, Permanent
Skill Type: Fighting
Effect: Leave behind a shade thatsts for three seconds at the spot the user is standing (cooldown time is one second)
Exhaustion: fifty Stamina Points
Learning Requirement: Fighting D or Level 27
Remark: Object is not man, not thing, not anything.
This skill was basically a weakened version of Afterimage Fist, a skill from Dragon Ball...
Of the next two following skills, one of them was purchased.
After the end of de Duel at Chang Lin, Xiao Tan sold the Vending Machine Hitter that he picked up in the scenario, he used about the same price to purchase Reverse Spinning sh from the auction house to use as his main attack skill. Naturally, this kind of skill which would be sold at the Auction House wouldnt be that strong.
Name: Reverse Spinning sh
Skill Card Property: Active, Permanent
Skill Type: Fighting
Effect: Unleash a high skill spinning sh once (Cooldown is one minute and must be activated with a cold-de type weapon equipped and the user has to be standing on a certain surface)
Exhaustion: three hundred Stamina Points
Learning Requirement: Fighting D
Remark: ording to legend, it was a skill designed by Guan Pin. Gripping the de inversely, he spun around the battlefield and swept through the enemy lines that were within range.
Thest skill was the skill given by Xiao Tans current title. As his title changed, Bees Sting became a part of history, and the recement was...
Name: Traces of Gales
Skill Property: Passive
Effect: When the users movement speed reached more than ten kilometers per hour, they can move on the walls (the angle between the two surfaces is bigger than ny degree) and leave behind ck fiery footprints.
Remark: Illidan often tells me, Maiev Shadowsong is the best tracker he has ever met... Honestly, does this blind man know the trace that he will leave behind when he walks past?
These were the new skills that Xiao Tan had learned in this period.
(Other than that, I believe everyone has already forgotten about the learning requirement for Mantra of Heaven and Earth Inversion. Dont worry, this kind author is here to help remind you. It is: Learning Requirement: Fighting B, Sorcery C, Level over 30, this skill card cannot be traded or sold after obtaining it.)
Obviously, he did not satisfy that requirement. Therefore, Xiao Tan who appeared to have five skills, actually, other than Reverse Spinning sh, he could only rely on normal attack or other modern weapons to take other yers lives. If he did not have anyrge improvement in his skill or equipment in the next few days, he would most likely be eliminated in the qualifiers much less getting into top anything.
Chapter 345: Pre-Match
Chapter 345: Pre-Match
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
And now, we shall go back to Brother Jue. On the afternoon of the twenty-third of June, Feng Bujue inspected all the documents and saved all of them before he gave off a long satisfied sigh. Finally, he could rx. He was not in a hurry to log onto the game, so he first skimmed through the gaming forum to update himself on any events from the past few days.
Ah... they are all discussions about thepetition, Feng Bujue said as he read through the threads. The already-busy forum had gotten even busier after the announcement of thepetition. Threads like Full Tournament Guide for the Best and How to Rush to Level thirty in ten Days dominated the forum. Feng Bujue was amused by a thread opened by a particr user named Seven Suns. The topic of the thread was My Prediction for the cement of the Top Hundred yers and the Power Bnce Between the Big Gaming Studios. Feng Bujue opened the thread, and he realized that Seven Suns wasnt part of any guild. He didnt belong to any gaming studio, and he hadnt even reached Level 30. It was like a college student doing a thesis on the story of the mafia. Feng Bujue thought it was better to trust oneself than to ce ones faith in such a harried investigation.
Actually, Feng Bujue had been closely monitoring the ongoings of thepetition for three days. The rules were totally logical, but a certain degree of randomness was necessary. If there was no ranking in apetition like that, then there wouldnt be a need for apetition. They could just give the award directly to the top yers based on the ranking. The randomness of thepetition was meant to allow the weaker yers to rise among the ranks so that they wouldnt feel too cheated out by the professional yers. It was the most eptable method by all.
The rules for the preliminaries issued by Dream Inc. were as follows:
Starting from the midnight of the 1st of May, the yers could start registering for the event titled, Tournament for the Best. Each yer had topete in fifty total preliminary matches. Of course, thepany didnt require the yer to finish all fifty matches in one ago. yers would be epted if theypleted it within the early half of the month. In other words, one yer would need to finish an average of three matches per day. The preliminary adopted the rule of one versus one in the Killing Game, so the victors would be decided in no time.
After finishing fifty games, the yers would be barred from entering the queue for the preliminaries. Until the end of this period, the system would arrange the cement of all the yers based on their winning percentage in all fifty games.
There were two other special rules: first, within the preliminary period, yers who had lost four consecutive games would be eliminated directly. Second, yers who won fifteen consecutive games during the same period would directly advance to the next stage.
This rule was imposed to eliminate the yers who were either too weak or too strong and to prevent average yers from running into constant noobs or endless experts during the preliminaries. This was one way to lower the RNG. This was because the matching for the preliminaries waspletely random. It was different from the bnced matching for Killing Game. Of course, it didnt guarantee that a yer wouldnt be lucky enough to run into fifty untrained yers in a row.
Feng Bujue had no idea that he did not even need to study the rules, because he would be excluded from participating in any preliminary games. He did not even need to participate in the semi-finals.
On the 30th of April, other than announcing the news about the semi-finals, Dream Inc. made another announcement that would create yet another ripple of emotions across the gaming world. This time, a great load ofint emanated from the yer base. Of course, like usual, Dream Inc. ignored theints.
It was announced that for the finals, only selected Top Hundred yers will participate. Of the one hundred slots, ten slots had already been reserved.
These ten people were called VIP yers, and they did not need to join any elimination matches. Feng Bujue was one of the ten yers.
It waste afternoon on a Sunday. After having dinner, feeding the cat, and cleaning up the apartment, Feng Bujue crawled into the gaming hub. After pressing a series of buttons, he finally returned to the log-in lobby, which he hadnt visited in a long time. To his surprise, just as he entered, a pop-up window appeared before him, and then the system announcement said, Currently, you are on the second ce of thebat stat ranking. Please choose whether to openly show your ID or not. (Your ID is currently hidden.)
Then, another window appeared with three buttons: Reveal, Hidden, and Chooseter.
Feng Bujue was rather surprised by this. After giving it some thought, he could see the rationale behind it. After taking everything in consideration, he chose to keep his name hidden.
Operation sessful. You can change this setting at any time you wish at the log-in lobby through the touch screen. If you fall out of thebat stat ranking and manage to return at ater time, the system will automatically adapt the setting that you have chosen now.
After dealing with that, Feng Bujue started to check his mailbox. Needless to say, there were a bunch of mails waiting for him. Based on chronological order, the first one was from shes of Sword. On the 19th, when he sent over the Endless Grenade Box, he had mentioned that he would send over two more items derived from Hard disc 2455-A-1 after a day. On that day, however, Brother Jue had not gone online. Hence, he received the itemte.
One of them was:
Name: WJQ-308 Military Shovel
Type: Tool
Quality: Excellent
Function: Everything
Remark: This is the ultimate military item designed after the project Want Your Life 3000 by a certain country. It functions as a shovel, an axe, a saw, a hammer, a ruler, a bottle-opener, a wrench, a screwdriver, a rowing nk, a shield, a w, a hook, and hiking equipment. The Made in China carving on the wooden bar is a clear sign of quality.
Chapter 346: Practice Battles
Chapter 346: Practice Battles
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
And the other was...
Name: Energy-Storing Sanleng Thorns
Type: Weapon
Quality: Excellent
Offense Point: Slightly Strong
Element: None
Special Effect: one hundred percent chance of inflicting a bleeding effect (When fighting against an opponent, such an effect can be inflicted): based on the level of energy stored, it will provide additional 1-100 percent extra damage.
Equip Requirement: Fighting C, Level 30
Remark: The weapon will auto generate energy at a rate of one percent every second.
Master des was a man of his words. Even though they did not sign a contract toplement their verbal promise, if shes of Swords wished to deny it ever happened, Feng Bujue had nothing to say, but Master des was very kind and honorable. Actually, he could have mailed three trash items to Feng Bujue and said that they were from the hard disc, there was no way for Feng Bujue to tell he was lying. But he did not do that. Be it the grenade box or these two items, they were very effective and powerful. These three wouldnt be bound to ones ount so it meant that even if Feng Bujue had no use for them, he could sell them at the Auction House. Of course, Brother Jue wouldnt do that. These things were good stuff. Even if he didnt have use for them, he could give them to his guild members.
Brother Feng, I have given you all the things you ask for. I hope you are satisfied with their quality. And Im sure you have seen the message about thepetition this morning. You will join it, Im sure. I anticipate fighting you again in thepetition! So, do not get eliminated too soon!
That was the content of the mail shes of Swords sent that morning of the 20th...
This is f*cking ckmail! Feng Bujue mocked. Its just that our duel had been interrupted that one time! Does he need to hold onto it for that long?
Then Brother Jue opened the second mail that was from Shiva. Brother Feng has been noticeably busy for the past few days and hasnt been online. I have something that I do wish to discuss with you in person. Hopefully, I will hear from you soon. After reading that, Feng Bujue studied it for three seconds beforeughing. He then replied swiftly, Thank you for the kind offer. Lets not bring this up again.
After two hours, when Shiva exited a scenario and saw this reply. It was like... a male student stuffing a love letter into a girls drawer to ask her out for a date after school, but before the end of the school, he got a return message that said, You are a good person but lets stay friends.
In the next ten minutes, Feng Bujue read through the mails from other friends or yers that he had gamed with recently. Seven Kills, King of Shadows, Weighty Words, Autumn Zither, Atobe-sama, Zen Dream, and Ambitionist. None forgot about him. All the mail had to do with thepetition, and they could be categorized into three types. Other than the threats and those who tried to draw him into their camp, there were some strange ones. For example, Jin Fuguis mail was as followed, Birth cant make a great person, while his endeavor does.
Feng Bujue had a hard time assessing what the man was trying to say with this epithet. Could it be a different kind of threatening method? To show that oneself would work extra hard before the goal to achieve a threatening effect?
In any case, Brother Jue got inspired on the spot and replied with a limerick of his own, Since ancient times, great epithets came from the brothels. The talent of a man not on the ranking is most admirable. He used that to deter the leader of the male gigolos. Hopefully, he would be more satisfied in his given role.
...
After dealing with the mails and putting away the items, Feng Bujue took a stroll to the marketce and then epted the invitation from Xiao Tan to go to his conference room. The other members from Underworld Frontline were already there waiting for him. When Brother Jue walked in, Xiao Tan and Laughing Soul were sitting at the table, examining the properties of several equipment through the 3D device. Passing Rain though stood to the side with her back on the wall, her arms crossed before her chest and her eyes closed in resting mode.
After the de Duel at Chang Lin, Passing Rain took Feng Bujues advice to change a new outfit. Considering the element of mobility, heat and cold resistance, and so on, after some back and forth, she purchased a whole set of Recon Corps gear from the marketce. The sets upper body was a light brown long-sleeved jacket, and the cor was a rounded cor turned outward; the jacket didnt reach the waist, only the ribcage. Underneath it was a white pantsuit joined to the bottom gear which was a pair of tight pants. The feet were covered in a pair of knee-high dark brown leather boots. Around her waist, there was a sash and suspenders that connected her boots to the jacket.
Of course, this set did not have the intertwining wings symbols from the actual Recon Corps. Instead, it had the guild symbol for Underworld Frontline.
Yo guys, long time no see. Feng Bujue walked in with this greeting.
Its just three or four days... Laughing Soul retorted weakly.
Xiao Tan lifted his head to ask, Brother Jue, hows your manuscripting along?
Of course, Ive handled it nicely before I dared toe online, Feng Bujue answered as he turned his head to Passing Rain. The two held the gaze for several seconds. Feng Bujue hummed. Hmm, the gaze that you level at me today is slightly unnatural.
Oh? Passing Rain replied in her signature even and emotionless tone, Then how should I look at you to be considered normal?
The kind of expression... that even if you suddenly charge forward to stab me, it wouldnt seem out of ce.
Passing Rain turned her face away and moved her eyes from Feng Bujues face and huffed coldly. Humph... Such uncouthness.
Ah... Im being scolded by this term that is not beeped out by the system again... Feng Bujue smiled as he walked to the conference table. But I deserve it.
Your sense of humor is abination of childish juvenility and a perverts perverseness. Passing Rains lips curled into a fleeting smile, but she soon hid it away. I suppose this is what they called, Godlike Annoyance, she said as she also sat down at the table.
Come on, lets talk about the game, Feng Bujue said. First, have any of you noticed there is a new hidden character who has found his way up to the second ce on thebat stat ranking?
Laughing Soul reacted the fastest. Leader, youre not telling me thats you, right?
Right, thats me. Feng Bujue shrugged. His tone didnt sound like he was joking, so his friends were all shocked.
For real? Xiao Tans eyes widened. Before Feng Bujue answered, Passing Rain interrupted with a meaningful, I thought so...
Oh? You have predicted it was me from the start? Hearing that, Feng Bujue asked her with some suspicion.
Yes, Passing Rain answered.
Erm... other than yes, is there anything else you want to add? Like... why? Feng Bujue prompted.
I have nothing else to say. Passing Rain shrugged. Since the girl didnt want to tell them, Feng Bujue did not push it. He changed the subject. Fine... in any case, I just want to remind everyone, I am considered an expert yer now, so when you queue up with me, you have to be prepared because the difficulty might increase.
Is that so... This shall be interesting, Laughing Soul chimed in. She used a cunning look to look at Passing Rain. Shall I even bring up the suggestion... that we were discussing earlier?
Feng Bujue looked around to ask, What suggestion?
Practice matches within the guild. Passing Rain gave the sinct answer.
When Feng Bujue heard that, he understood most of it already. Oh... Good idea! He paused to look at Laughing Soul, but his finger was pointing at Xiao Tan. Well, you sure are concerned about this kid...
Ah? What do you mean? Xiao Tan looked nk.
You dont get it? Brother Fengughed. Never mind then. He leaned back in his chair and turned to tell Laughing Soul, Then I presume you have already figured out how to split the four of us into groups?
Naturally, it shall be the principle of the strongest matching with the weakest. Previously I thought it would be me and you one group and Xiao Tan and my cousin another group. Laughing Soul replied, But now... itll be split by gender.
Feng Bujue nodded. Thats the best arrangement. That way we can maintain the bnce of the power level and separate those participating in thepetition and those who wont.
Passing Rain added, Then we shall discuss the details and prepare to get this going.
Chapter 347 Battle of the Toys 1
Chapter 347 Battle of the Toys 1
Feng Bujue, Level 29
Wang Tanzhi, Level 30
"You have chosen Killing Game two versus two. Please confirm.
"Your team is choosing the opponents, waiting for the other party to ept...
"epted, scenario generating...
"Downloading, please wait for a moment."
Feng Bujue felt a loss of gravity on his body and his surrounding turned back. Then a childs scream entered his ears. "Make your enemy cower in fear, let them experience the true meaning of horror! Wa!"
"Downloadplete. You are ying the Killing Game.
"Scenario introduction is provided in this mode and there is a chance for the trigger of side or hidden mission and a special world-building.
"Reward for victory: Puzzle Cards x2
"ying the scenario introduction soon. The game will start right after."
The introductory cinematic followed. In the screen appeared a ratherrge building.
"At the start of 22nd century, Everything Corps became the worlds biggest chain industry. As everyone knows, Everything started in retail and managed to be the leader of the industry in just five years.
"Today, in the supermarket with the name Everything, you can literally find everything. Be it clothes, cloth, medicine, toys, everyday items, electronic, jewelry, make-up, car spare parts, small boats... it has everything. Even if youe here with an obsolete electronic device that has gone out of service a decade ago, you can still find the rted spare part or have the worker fix it."
At this point in the narration, the screen moved from an eagles eye view and pulled downward to the side of the building. There was a pentagram logo on the side of the wall and the two sides of the logo had the name Everything surrounding it.
"This is the biggest Everythingpound in the world. Night has fallen and the operating hour is over, the ountants and cleaners have left for home. As the building settles down, inside this big building, the fun and noise melt away, leaving behind darkness and quiet. But... as the clock strikes twelve..."
The narration and cinematic stopped, and the system announced,
"Main quest triggered. Kill all the members of the opposing team. Side quest triggered. Join the ssic Camp and end the war."
"Hmm... the side quest is tossed out just like that...?" Feng Bujue said as he looked at the two quests in the menu. Before he could give it much thought, the scenario had started. Even though it was still dark, it was obvious that they had regained their mobility. Feng Bujue took out the shlight from his inventory. He closed his hand over the bulb before switching it on. Considering Laughing Souls sniping ability, reaction speed, and analytical mind... Feng Bujue did not dare to put his guard down. This simplest movement showed his caution. Before knowing their surroundings, the light from the shlight could be lethal. When their location was exposed, even if they werent one-shotted, they would be cornered.
Therefore, Feng Bujue covered the bulb and used the weak light that filtered through the gaps of his fingers to look around first beforeing up with the next step of the n. But... the next second, a bright light appeared next to Brother Jue.
"Hmm? Brother Jue, why are you holding the shlight that way?" Xiao Tan wore the miners hat on his head and asked Feng Bujue innocently.
"Haha... I was being dumb, obviously." Feng Bujueughed self-deprecatingly. Then he moved his hand away and allowed the light to pierce into the darkness. After looking around, Feng Bujue realized they were standing inside an enclosed rectangr room. This room was empty. It did not even have a door or window. The ceiling, ground, and four walls were made from the same material, it had the feel of cardboard but with a coarser surface and a strange thickness to it. Brother Jue walked around the room to get a gauge of its length and width. It was about 8x5x3 meters.
"By the way, Brother Jue, you said Soulie is concerned about me. What do you mean by that?" Xiao Tan asked. Since they were alone, Feng Bujue felt no need to hold back. He replied, "You still dont get it... Her suggestion of this practice matches within the guild is all for you."
"For me?" Xiao Tan was shocked.
"Who else could it be for? She is not participating in the Tournament," Feng Bujue exined, "Passing Rain is not joining too and me... well, Im not boasting but Ive plenty of experience in Killing Game, and you guys know that. So, these kinds of practice matches dont mean much for me."
"Hmm... I think I get it now. Indeed... Ive yed too few Killing Games." Xiao Tan scratched his chin and nodded. "Then, this means that the three of you are helping me train?"
"Not entirely," Feng Bujue said. "If we just want to do that, we can select Battle Royale mode and the three of us can torture you one after another."
"Oh... That works too!" Xiao Tan gasped.
"But that kind of practice wont lead to any good results. Because the three of us... If were serious, you wont have a winning chance at all against any of us." Xiao Tan couldnt deny that... In his few Killing Games, one of a trial one versus one duel with Laughing Soul. It was clear that the girl didnt treat it seriously, but she still won with ease...
"If the power levels between the two sides are toorge, the loser wouldnt learn anything from the battle. In contrast, he might lose confidence and get traumatized." Feng Bujue continued, "So, this arrangement of me in the same group with you fighting against the two girls who are of almost equal power levels will be more helpful to you." He exined, "Of course, I believe Laughing Soul didnt expect I would rise to the second ce on thebat stat ranking in a few days. This is good news because based on the principle of the weakest pairing with the strongest, Passing Rain should be your partner but that will be far less efficientpared to us boys teaming together."
"Youre not wrong there. Sister Rain doesnt like to speak, and she would often kill everything that blocks the way without saying a word..." Xiao Tanmented. While they spoke, they had checked the whole room. They didnt find any clues or trigger any events.
"Okay..." Feng Bujue removed his gloves and touched along the wall. He still didnt find anything, so he said, "There are only two possibilities. One... the system wishes for us to break through the wall."
Xiao Tan asked, "Then whats the second one?"
"The second possibility is to wait for the time to pass and some event to trigger," Feng Bujue said.
Coincidentally enough, when he said that, something did happen. Suddenly, a side of the ceiling was being lifted up. Secondster, the ceiling was nted several degrees and a ray of white light was shone in through the opening.
Feng Bujue and Xiao Tan titled their heads up to look and saw... through the gap, two heads showed themselves.
From their appearance, they looked like Ultraman and Optimus Prime...
Chapter 348 Battle of the Toys 2
Chapter 348 Battle of the Toys 2
"Look at what weve found," Optimus Prime said in his mechanical voice. "Looks like we have two spies sent over by Novel hiding here, eavesdropping on our battle n."
"Xia!" Ultraman said. Optimus Prime looked at Brother Jue and Xiao Tan and said in a serious tone, "Gentlemen, are you going toe out on your own, or would you want us to do it?"
"Erm... So, we just jump through... that ce?" Feng Bujue said as he pointed at the gap Optimus Prime peeled back.
Optimus Prime turned to look at Ultraman and said, "These two fes sound quite out of it."
Ultraman said, "Xia!"
It was unknown how Optimus Prime understood this strangenguage. Perhaps it was some kind of high-tech trantion technology he was installed with.
"Come out quick. Stop wasting time." Optimus Prime warned them as the opening closed. Feng Bujue and Xiao Tan looked at each other. Two secondster, it was Xiao Tan who said, "Dont you think theyre a bit strange?"
"Of course theyre strange. Ultraman is usually portrayed to be about fifty meters tall and Optimus Prime to be about nine meters," Feng Bujue exined. "But these two have heads of the same size, and from the angle they looked down and the proportion, these two appear to be only four meters tall." As he spoke, he kicked and leaped into the air. From the sound of the gap being opened and closed, the ceiling felt light, and it could be lifted off easily. Brother Jue tried to push it open and seeded. In fact, he went overboard, and the whole ceiling practically disconnected from the walls and dropped at some ce beyond the room that they were in.
Above them was a dark sky that looked far away. First, they saw a white light that shot in from the side of the room. The source was unknown. It was probably some giant searchlight.
"Wow... This is impressive," Xiao Tan said. He couldnt help but gasp as he saw Brother Jue break open the ceiling with one strike.
Feng Bujuended firmly and replied, "No, thats not me. The roof is just lighter than we thought. In fact, it feels like its made out of a veryrge cardboard." He paused. "In any case, lets get out and see whats going on first." The 3-meter wall was nothing for them, and they leaped over it easily. When they left the room, they understood everything.
The ce that they were trapped in was not a room but a shoebox. It was indeed made from cardboard, and it had a logo and words printed on the outside. The roof that was lifted off was the shoe box cover, and it was lying not far away from them. The white light was not some giant searchlight but a regr tablemp.
They looked around. The objects in their surroundings were incrediblyrge. A rack the size of skyscrapers, tea cups the size of a telephone booth, and a pen the size of an electric pole sitting inside a can that was taller than a man.
"Have we been shrunk?" Xiao Tan asked as he quickly realized what could have happened. He was quite confused.
"Hmm... No wonder Jack (Ultraman) and Brother Prime are of the same size and only twice our size," Feng Bujue said. The two were just toys. At that moment, other than Ultraman and Optimus Prime, there were a bunch of other toys outside the shoe box, but they were not as big as Brother Prime and Jack. They were of the same size as the yers.
"I havent seen this kind of product before," a dinosaur slightly shorter than Optimus Prime said. "Are you guys some kind of highly realistic human models?" It leaned its big nose forward like it was trying to sniff the scent of Feng Bujue and Xiao Tan.
"They might be new products," the doll of Pleasant Goat added. "Even the omakes dressed provocatively from Novel dont look as exquisite as these two. They seem to be of high production value."
"For some reason, I suddenly have the urge to join the camp of Novel," Feng Bujue whispered. Xiao Tan, however, was more honest. He turned to the toys and said, "Erm... actually, we are the members of a society called ssic."
"What?" Optimus Prime replied. "Thats strange. As the leader of ssic, howe I havent heard of that before?"
Ultraman groaned and said, "Sawake!"
"Indeed," a train with a cartoon face murmured to express his agreement. It seemed like everyone else could understand Ultraman. Feng Bujue did not try to decipher what Ultraman said. Instead, he exined further. "You have to believe us, Brother Prime. Were here to help you guys win this war." Feng Bujue got into the role easily. With a serious face, he firmly said, "There are two other evil toys that came from the same factory as us. They have joined the Novel camp. They are incredibly powerful and could cause destructive damage to your party. You will need our help."
A frowning frog jumped in panic. "Oh my god! Optimus Prime, what should we do?" The toys were frantic.
"Calm down," Optimus Prime said. He remained calm, and he used his firm voice to keep the situation under control. He then turned to Brother Jue and Xiao Tan and said, "How can I know you guys are telling the truth? Perhaps you are simply two spies who came up with this lie and are trying to trick us because you have been exposed."
Feng Bujue replied seriously, "Dont worry. We will work hard to win your trust! The thing that I hate in this world the most are those omakes. I will await your order, Brother Prime, and I will immediately jump on them!"
"Hey, who would give an order like that!" Xiao Tan mocked Feng Bujue.
"Win my trust, you say..." Optimus Prime was still as collected as ever. "Ever since the night of Thanksgiving when the Toy General and his team were betrayed by the Barbies, no one has dared to talk about trust with me for almost half a year already." He paused for a few seconds and continued, "Regardless of the situation, your sudden appearance is extremely suspicious."
A giraffe doll piped up and said, "Hey! How about we use these two spies to exchange hostages with Novel! Tigger has been captured for a week already."
"But..." Optimus Prime said with a dark expression. He took two steps forward and looked down on the two yers. "I dont mind giving them a chance." Then he turned around to shout. "Mario!"
A stic Mario bounced out from the crowd of toys and yelled, "Yes, sir!"
"Assign them to the Nintendo assault team," Optimus Prime said. "They will be at the front of the assault team for the n tonight."
"Yes, sir!" Mario replied firmly without hesitation.
Optimus Prime looked gravely at Feng Bujue. "You wish to prove yourself? I shall be waiting to see how youd do that."
Chapter 349 Battle of the Toys 3
Chapter 349 Battle of the Toys 3
With Mario leading the way, Brother Jue and Xiao Tan hurried through a big room that looked like a warehouse.
Along the way, there would be a lit tablemp at a fixed distance.
Lifting their heads, they could see many other toys standing on the racks. It looked like the ssic Camp was quiterge, and in a way, could be counted as an army.
When Feng Bujue opened the shoe box, he thought that above them was a dark sky, but now he realized he was wrong. Above them was naturally the ceiling of the supermarket. But since... he and Xiao Tan had been shrunk to the size of about seven cm, and the light from themps was nted, when they looked up, they could not see the ceiling that was so far away but a te of darkness.
Several minutester, Mario led them to a huge door. Of course, the size was rtive...
"Erm... is this the way to go out?" Feng Bujue asked while standing behind Mario, "Theres no gap for us to squeeze through and you cant expect us to push open the door, right?" Even though he still had no idea how strong the toys in this scenario were, he doubted the five cm tall Mario toy before him could push open a door meant for a normal-sized human. Xiao Tan chose this moment to give an unrealistic guess. "Perhaps theres a mouse hole nearby?"
"Looks like you two really arent spies." Mario held his cap. "But two idiots who dont know anything." He said as he walked to the edge of the door. He took out a wrench from his pocket and knocked on the door thrice. He waited for two seconds and knocked twice. Then Mario took two steps back as if waiting for something. Soon, a strange shadow squeezed through the gap. The shadow looked more like a sticker and from the side, it was only a line, but from the front, it was a ck cut out of a man with a big nose.
"Mr. Game and Watch?" Feng Bujue managed to recognize this 2D character immediately.
"Who are these two? Neers?" Mr. Game and Watch ignored Feng Bujue and chatted with Mario like this was normal.
"Optimus Primes order is for them to scout ahead of the assault team tonight," Mario replied.
"Ha..." Mr. Game and Watchughed drily. "Good luck, then." He slipped back through the gap. About one minuteter, amotion came from the top. It sounded like the doorknob being turned. At the same time, someone could be heard calling from the other side, "The turning is ready, you can push now!"
"Stand back, newbie." Mario ordered for the yers to move back.
As the door axle turned, the giant door slowly opened toward Brother Jues side. Feng Bujue and Xiao Tan both tilted their head to look through the gap to try to see what was pushing the door from the other side. In their mind, it would have to be a giant toy taller than fifty cm and heavier than three thousand grams. But to their surprise, what appeared before them was a stic product less than ten cm.
"Look at how small they are." Bowser (The first antagonist in the history of gaming, Marios nemesis) stopped pushing the door and stood there toment, "With their size, I can blow them away with a fart."
Feng Bujue didnt mind how brash Bowsers choice of words was. He only asked, "How did you manage to push the door open?"
"Using my ws, and a clever maniption of the strength around the waist and legs," Bowser answered in his thick voice, "But you two better not try to mimic me."
"Thats enough. Perhaps you might not see them after tonight." Mario interrupted Bowser and waved for the yers to follow. Feng Bujue looked at Xiao Tan and shrugged. The two followed Mario and walked through the door Bowser pushed open (it was only pushed open a gap, but it wasrge them for them to squeeze through).
"Alright, from this spot onward, its the neutral zone," Mario exined to the yers. "The territory of our forces is mainly on the southern east side. The aisles for sports equipment, kitchen utensils, and half of the food items are under our control." He raised his finger to point. "Tonights skirmish will continue at the frozen food aisle." The yers looked down the direction Mario was pointing, it looked like... a dark valley. They could only see dark huge outlines; they had no idea what was waiting for them.
"As you can see, in this area that is muchrger, we cant ce too many lighting equipment." Mario said, "The night patrol will do their round once every three hours. If we move too many lights, and we dont have the time to close all of them, it might cause great trouble. Therefore, the fight will normally be selected at the frozen food aisle which will have lighting twenty-four hours." He suddenly turned around. "Do you have any glowing parts on you?"
Xiao Tan hesitated before he switched on the light on the miners hat. Feng Bujue took out his shlight. Mario walked over to take a closer look. "You have such intricate parts..." He studied the two suspiciously. "What is the mechanism behind them? Wheels? Cogs? Or theres a battery in your stomach?"
"Erm... Sr power..." Feng Bujues ability to lie on the spot was proven once more. "Our external shell is made from a special material that can gather energy when standing under direct sunlight."
"Oh, I know. Its just like that GBA game, Boktai. The sun is in your hand. (A famous Nintendo game that requires you to y under direct sunlight to enable the characters in the game to reload their ammo)." Mario nodded.
"Yes, just like that." Feng Bujue agreed with the assessment.
"So, its not as intricate as I thought." Mario seemed to believe him. He turned around and continued to lead the way. After walking through a stretch of darkness, they came to an area that was surrounded on three sides by big boxes. There was a Nintendo Mat on the game (another weird game essory, could be seen as the forefather of the dance dance revolution dancing mat). A lit shlight of normal size was left at the corner and on the mat stood twenty to thirty characters that were rted to Nintendo. Most of them were stic toys and a few had electronic and metallic parts on them.
"Who-are-these-two?" The one who spoke was a robot toy. His voice had this one t tone.
"Oh? Youre Wall-E (A Pixar movie character)?" Xiao Tan looked at him and asked. Indeed, the robot looked like Wall-E, but he had a gray and white color scheme and not yellow and ck; the other difference was, Wall-E had two caterpir tires at his base but this robots base only allowed him to stand upright.
"Go-To-Hell!" The robot suddenly exploded in anger. The toy that did not have any moving parts jumped into the air and took out something that looked like a spinning top and tossed it at Xiao Tan. The robot was slightly bigger than the yers, so the top was about the size of an umbre from Xiao Tans perspective. But the stic top was spinning very fast. The circr saw rapidly approached its target and Xiao Tan appeared like he was about to be sheared into half at his waist.
TskPut
Two strange noisester, arge shadow leaped forward to grab the top by one hand and blocked before the two yers.
"Oh ho, oh ho..." Donkey Kong (A gori that first appeared in the street arcade game of the same name in 1981) blocked the attack on Xiao Tans behalf. He pulled on the red tie around his neck and his other hand gestured something before finally pounding on his chest with both hands. "Grrr... Roar... Golu..."
Feng Bujue looked at this with a pained expression and he thought. Well at least, he appears to know more sybles than Ultraman...
"Listen, kid, since you dont know the rule, youll be forgiven this time." A humanoid toy with golden armor, an orange-red helmet, and a cannon on her right arm told Xiao Tan, "Rthe open beta hates to be reminded of that name so you better remember that." The voice that came under the helmet was female. The one who was addressing was the legendary bounty hunter Samus Aran (The protagonist of the Metroid series, the earlier female character in the gaming world).
"Ha... haha... Im so sorry." As the Terror Point slowly dropped in the game menu, Xiao Tan apologized profusely with cold sweat. Even though he did not technically know what he did wrong.
"So thats R.O.B. (Another Nintendo toy essory, it is as the same level of infamy as the Speedboard)..." Feng Bujues lips twitched twice. "No wonder he looks so familiar."
"Alright, just ignore the two newbies," Mario said, "They still havent acquired the trust of Optimus Prime and might not even return from tonights skirmish alive." He said loudly, "We better return to the main topic and assign each of our tactical mission."
...
On the other side, at the camp of Novel. Inside a fort built using parts ofptop and machinery, hundreds of... well-made omakes, well-constructed models, remote-controlled pets, and so on were lined up in a war formation.
Saber (Real name: Artoria Pendragon), Bayta (in leather battlesuit), and Busujima Saeko (In school uniform and armed with a sword) stood at the stage that was in the middle of the fort. Behind them stood a giant figurine that thirty centimeters tall...
He sat on a circr throne with skeletal decoration that was surrounded by a frozen icy wave. His body was covered in onyx-colored armor, and the armor was glowing with an eerie blue light. He was the limited-edition figurine that was sold for a price as high as 350 US dorsThe Lich King, Arthas.
"Travellers from another world..." The voice that came from under the mask was like that of death. His pair of glowing eyes stared right at Laughing Soul and Passing Rain below the stage. "I hand my army temporarily to you. I hope... you wont disappoint me."
Chapter 350 Battle of the Toys 4
Chapter 350 Battle of the Toys 4
Midnight, 12:30 am, the ground floor of Everything Supermarket, frozen food aisle.
The fridges that contained the dairy product and drinks were lined against the wall and their edge was about one meter above the ground. At that moment, as the leading member, Feng Bujue and Wang Tanzhi were walking on this edge.
From their perspective, the path wasnt that narrow, it was about the width of a bridge that was passable by two people walking side by side. The left side of the bridge was the chilling low-temperature storage fridge. The many cartons of milk looked like buildings that lined the road. To the right side was a steep cliff. It was a meter drop, about ten times their body size.
The light from the fridges ensured the visibility of the area, but of course, since they were not actual devices meant for lighting, most corners were still shrouded in shadows. Standing at the edge looking down, one could see the entirety of the ssics Nintendo assault team. The toys from Nintendo, other than the bigger ones that looked like artillery machines themselves (like B.O.B.), most of them were seated on console tanks.
There were three models to these tanks, the first one was NES (The American version of the Family Computer or aka Nintendo Entertainment System. It was a gaming console designed in the 90s, but the name sounded more high ss than some of the consoles today). The tank was square, and the baseyer was a few centimeters narrower than the top. The color was white at the top and gray at the bottom. The cartridge was inputted horizontally.
The second model was FC (or Family Computer), it had the appearance of FC but slightly smaller than NES and the cartridge was inputted vertically.
The third model was Xiao Ba Wang (A Chinese ripoff of the NES Handheld Device, it sold more than the actual Nintendo device in China). It had an all-ck appearance, golden Logo (two punching boxing gloves) and the size was between NES and FC. It had a unique circr return button and a dust-protection cover that could be opened and closed to prevent... the leakage of who knows what.
At that moment, about thirty to forty console tanks were moving in a wild geese formation, slowly moving forward. Of them, NES and FC took up half of the number and there was only one Xiao Ba Wang. It was at the back of the army, controlled by the brothers Mario and Luigi. And the control method of these tanks... were through the toggling of the handle by the characters that sat on them. How they worked... was aplete mystery.
"Your sleuthing mastery is better than mine so you should be able to look further down the distance." Feng Bujue walked at the front and told Xiao Tan without turning back.
"Hmm, Im trying to look," Xiao Tan replied, but his sight was limited. He could only see the limited range of area before his eyes. "No hostile forces in sight for now."
"Honestly, we are in a very dangerous situation," Feng Bujue said. "The scouting team going through the upper ground to spy on the hostile forces. That is to be expected, but..." He paused. "We are exposed so close to the light source and were so high up with no cover around us... What if were spied by the enemy snipers?"
"Thats right!" Xiao Tan reacted fast this time. "And Laughing Soul knows you have Artemis Embrace and she wouldnt one-shot you so she will definitely aim for me!"
"Other than that, there is one thing that I care about... From the beginning, we have been pushed down in an inevitable plot, slowly being the cannon fodder for the ssics." Feng Bujuemented, "This arrangement of sending us ahead is basically sending us into our death."
"What can that exin?" Xiao Tan asked.
"Hmm... If Passing Rain and Laughing Soul has the same experience at Novel, then I am possibly overthinking this." Feng Bujue spected, "But I heavily suspect that... the both of us have been given special attention by the system."
Xiao Tan added, "You mean... the reason the NPCs treated us so badly is due to the system?"
"No, its more than their attitude..." Feng Bujue waggled his finger. "To look from a wider concept, the thing that the system controls... is the so-called internal resource." He exined, "It can allow the yers easy ess to the resources in the scenario or can create problems for the yers so that they would waste more time and energy to get them."
"Then..." After hearing that, Xiao Tan came to a curious conclusion. "You have made an enemy of the system?"
"Im toozy to answer such a stupid question," Feng Bujue mocked. "What I want to say is... this reminds me of a thread Ive read on the forum. The topic was something like the hidden exploratory rules within the scenarios or something like that."
"Can those threads be trusted?" Xiao Tan asked.
"Its just the conclusion of a yers experience, not an academic essay. Valid or not, that depends on the reader." Feng Bujue used a lecturing tone to tell Xiao Tan, "One can value action over thought. They have to be bnced."
"Okay... then what does the thread say?" Xiao Tan asked.
"The thread is quite long. But most of them are hypotheses that yers have no idea of proving." Feng Bujue replied, "One of them is... in a Killing Game that was intended as a challenge between two parties, there is a hidden principle of benefits for the epted party." He paused for a second before exining, "For example... there are two yers A and B. A is stronger than B, then... When A challenges B to a one vs one Killing Game, after entering the scenario, the system would provide some resources to B or increase the difficulty for A to gain ess to resources. But when it is B who challenges A, the scenario will expand like normal."
"In other words, the party that epts the challenge will get better benefits." Xiao Tan followed Brother Jues thought. "If the challengers party is too strong, the challenged party will get benefits; if the challengers party is rtively weak, the challenged party will not be hampered."
"Yes," Feng Bujue concurred, "So... assuming this hidden rule really exists, then as the challenger party of this two vs two Killing Game, that will exin the cornered situation were in right at the beginning."
"Wait... doesnt that mean..." Xiao Tan was surprised. "The system categorizes our team as stronger than Soulie and Sister Rains duo?"
"Humph... I can deal with both of them alone." Feng Bujue used a level tone to say this.
"Hey, hey... I know its impressive to get onto the second ce of thebat stat ranking, but dont you think you sound a bit too presumptuous?" Xiao Tan mocked.
"Are you two done chatting?" Suddenly a voice interrupted. Turning to the voice, they saw a ck silhouette appear on top of one of the milk cartons. It was Mr. Game and Match. As a 2D character, one of his powers was to move freely on all surfaces. "Anything you wish to report to me?"
"Erm... Not yet." Xiao Tan answered as he pointed beyond the fridges. "Looks, there is no sign of other toys. Even on the back end of the first row, there is nothing but ckness."
"Strange... We have passed the danger zone about three minutes ago..." Mr. Game and Match said before lifting his voice to say, "Fine... Keep on moving with alert. Give us a signal if you see anything." With that order given, he slid down the wall...
"Yes, sir!" Feng Bujue answered like he was serious and watched as the man walk away.
Several minutester, Xiao Tan said, "That was quite an obvious hint he gave..."
"Yes, Im afraid that soon..." Before Feng Bujue finished, a loud growl could be hearding from underneath them. "Enemy ahead!"
Xiao Tans Terror Point shot up as he looked around in panic. Brother Jue was calmer. He turned to look at the howling toy C Diddy Kong (A monkey wearing a red cap, different from Donkey Kong. He knows how to speak...). Diddy was bouncing on the NES and pointing his arms... up at the air!
Tatatata C at that moment, a strange noise echoed through the room. Behind a slightly tall rack from the direction of the southern east side, several helicopters appeared. There was a mini figurine inside each helicopter.
"Its one thing that consoles can be treated as tanks... but even now even lego nes can fly... What is this..." Feng Bujuemented. Looks like he still needed some time to get used to this world... but the war wouldnt stop because of that.
"Stop the marching speed, maintain your position! The bigger toys protect the nks, the long-ranged units prepare tounch an anti-air strike!" It was little wonder Mario was the highestmander for the Nintendo Unit. When in war, he was not panicked and swiftly gave a series of orders.
"Roar" Donkey Kong roared and raced to the front of the group. He pounded on his chest, exposing his strength to the enemies. From the perspective of the toy, this gori was quite powerful. He was obviously physically strong and moved fast.
Put, put, put...
The helicopters fired relentlessly and lego bullets cut through the sky. Samus and Rockman on the tank reacted the fastest. They raised their cannons to counter and the bullets that they fired were actualser beams...
"Hey... this has gone far beyond the physical ability of the toys themselves!" Feng Bujue thought a war between toys would be like a childs game. For him and Xiao Tan, the real long-ranged threat woulde from Passing Rain and Laughing Soul. But when the real war arrived, that was not the case. Both ssic and Novel had reliable and continuous long-range firepower. One party even had a dedicated air force...
"Brother Jue... how about we slip away now? Since the enemy hasnt noticed us..." Xiao Tan gave a very good suggestion.
"Hmm, that is going through my mind too... Lets go!" As he finished, Feng Bujue leaped down the side of the fridge. With Geppo, as long as his falling motion did not overload his Stamina Points, he wouldnt die from a fall.
Seeing that, Xiao Tan followed. With his title skill, he could run down the wall of the fridge, he had it even easier than Feng Bujue.
But as they were about to reach the ground, the high-speed ground unit from Novel arrived at the scene and rushed out from behind arge fridge before them.
It was a pool of darkness, at one nce, they were all tall and imposing Gundam Models...
Chapter 351: Battle of the Toys (5)
Chapter 351: Battle of the Toys (5)
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
The members of this unit basically came from the MG series and had a 1:100 ratio, so most of them were about twenty centimeters tall. Luckily, this bunch of fes werent relying on propellers or some flying device to move, or else their mobility would be unimaginable. They were running on their feet. Even so, the Gundams still spotted the yers and were approaching them at rapid speed.
At that moment, Brother Jue and Xiao Tan were about thirty centimeters off the ground. One was running down the wall of the fridge, and the other was stepping through the air. Seeing this, Feng Bujue reacted quickly. He shouted, Hey! Then, he used Geppo in the air, turned at a 90-degree angle, and while maintaining the same height, dashed forward. Even though Brother Jue only said one word, Xiao Tan understood him perfectly. The two had yed numerous games since they were young, so they understood each other quickly. They had an unspoken chemistry. Xiao Tan halted for a moment and then turned his body around with ease. He was running horizontally on the wall.
Our recon team sure runs away fast, McCloud (from Star Fox) who sat on an NES tank said to Mario with a smirk. A condescending look shed across his green eyes. Mario also saw the retreating pair, and he said darkly, At least this proves that they are not spies sent by Novel. Reality quickly dawned on him. So this is why...this has been Optimuss n all along? If those two are spies... At that point, Mario realized something. He shouted, Stop moving forward! Cover the two newbies! Turn back! Retreat!
This was a well-trained unit that had been through a lot. Even though it seemed like they had a good chance of winning, everyone followed Marios order when his voice rang across the battlefield. Thy all started to retreat. No one hesitated to follow or questioned themander.
Meanwhile, inside the shadows of arge container, Laughing Soul stood at the front end of a trolley cart, holding a pair of night vision goggles in her hands and studying the battlefield from a far.
Tsk...The plumber uncle is quite acute with his sense... she grumbled with annoyance.
Did we expose their weakness? casually said Passing Rain, who was not far from him.
Impossible. Theyre still so far away from the designated ambush spot, Laughing Soul replied. It was worth pointing out that Laughing Souls tactic was rather simr to a pocket tactic. It was quite easy to exin. There were only three steps: first, design an ambush circle from three sides; second, lure the enemy deeper into the; and third, lock the doors.
But things were moreplicated when it was put into practice. To seed, one had to take into consideration the enemys tactical acumen, including their psychological strengths. At that moment, the mostmon thing to do was to use a smaller unit to fake an attack, lose the skirmish, and then lure the enemy to fall into the trap.
Laughing Soul knew that even if this n could fool themander of the ssic Unit, it would not fool Feng Bujue (Passing Rain and Laughing Soul thought the boys were given the same treatment as they did with the Novel. They didnt expect the boys would be ced under such an inconvenient situation.) Therefore, she used something even more daringusing more than half of the unit as bait and then splitting the rest of the unit into two sides with herself and Passing Rain as well as their personal guards (four powerful omakes).
The unit that she used to lure the enemy were all high mobility units. These were the airforce and Gundam models. These units could retreat from the battlefield easily and would not be tied down by the enemy that much. Even if they fought as they retreated, there was a bigger chance for the enemy to fall into her trap.
Did you see the two of them? Passing Rain asked. Compared to the side quest, she cared more about the duel between the yers. (Their side quest was simr to that of the boys, except they were in a different camp.)
Yes, I did. Laughing Soul replied. Im quite surprised they were sent at the front as scouts. She paused, and in a confused tone, said, This is unfortunate. If I had known that, I wouldnt havee up with the tactic. I would have asked the unit to go into the skirmish directly, and I could have found a ce to hide and snipe at them.
Passing Rain voiced her thoughts. That is strange. Bujue is not the kind who would volunteer as a scout...unless he is doing this so that Xiao Tan could be involved in more actual battles?
Thats possible, Laughing Soul said. But he is now a monster-level yer. He has ranked second on thebat stat ranking, so its hard to say how strong he is now. No matter their situation, we mustnt show them any mercy.
Naturally, Passing Rain replied. Even if there is no setting like AFK-like behavior, I will do my best.
Sa sa. Tsk tsk.
Sir, the enemies have retreated back to their territory, asking for the next order, said a rather blurred speaking voice from Laughing Souls walkie talkie. The background was noisy and sounded chaotic, like the sound of war.
We will also retreat then. The night is still young, Laughing Soul said on the walkie-talkie as she sat down. Several secondster, she took a deep breath. She suddenly raised her voice and said, Ladies, I have a mission for you.
On the top of a nearby rack, a voice instantly replied, Ah? Finally, theres a chance for us to go chop some heads?
With the aid of the Nintendo unit, Feng Bujue and Wang Tanzhi naturally retreated unscathed. They retreated willingly and were not forced to retreat. Therefore, the motion was easy and smooth for the toys from ssics, and they did not suffer serious loss. On the way back, the two yers were discussing the battle earlier.
The battle setting in this scenario is quite interesting, Feng Bujue said. The ammo used, whether physical or energy-like, will not damage the surroundings but will cause harm to other toys.
If the environment can be destroyed, then the tiles, walls, racks, and even the products of this mall would be ruined the next day, Xiao Tan said. The war between the toys would be revealed very soon.
Actually, I personally believe that that should have been revealed on the first day of war itself, Feng Bujue said. But from what the toys said, it sounds like this war has been going on for quite some time. That is strange.
Huh? Why would it be exposed on the first day? Xiao Tan asked.
Feng Bujue pointed above them and said, Do you think a mall of this scale does not have security cameras? Xiao Tan lifted his head to look, but as mentioned earlier, the ceiling was very high. There was no actual lighting, and the borrowed light sources were from the toys. The shrunk yers couldnt see what was really happening above them. Now that you mention it, the intro cinematic says that scenario is set in the 22nd century. By then, the security cameras should be able to receive noises and have the night vision function already, Xiao Tan said.
Feng Bujue added, Other than that, even though the environment has not been destroyed, there will be so many blocks and other debris left on the ground after the war. Eventually, the cleaners will notice that something is off, right? He shrugged and continued, Furthermore, the toys themselves are products on sale. If theye up with missing parts or damages, that will eventually be exposed as a problem.
While they were talking, they suddenly heard a loud sound. Boing.
Mario found the sound familiar. He leaped up from the Xiao Ba Wang, arched through the air and dropped next to the two yers.
Hey, the two of you. Follow me, Mario said as he pointed at the western side of the mall. Feng Bujue turned back to look at the group of tanks. He replied, Arent we going back with the rest?
Ive contacted Optimus Prime. He has gone to themand post of the first unit. Its at the Audio Visual Aisle, and youre going with me to meet him now, Mario said. By the way, are you injured? Do you need any immediate medical attention? This uncle reached into his suspenders to take out his wrench. Seeing this, Xiao Tan quickly said, Its okay. Were perfectly fine!
Okay then. Lets go.
Ten minutester, they walked for about two hundred meters before they reached themand post of the First Unit.
Along the way, Feng Bujue noticed the presence of many hidden guards. It seemed like the concept of territory was clearly defined. When you were inside a camps territory, they would be watching your every move. Finally, they approached a quarantine zone. It was surrounded by electric wires for maximum security. Two Transformer soldiers blocked their way.
Whats the password? Ironhide asked in a casual tone.
Get lost, Mario replied.
Go ahead. Optimus Prime is waiting for you, Ironhide answered as though he hadnt just been insulted.
Erm...the password is get lost, Xiao Tan said as he realized after a few seconds.
Newbie. Another guard, Cyclonus, smiled. Naturally, the more unusual the password, the better it is.
Xiao Tan then asked, By the way, since you guys know each other, whats the password for?
Does knowing each other mean we will let anyone through? Cyclonus replied. What if you have gone to the other side? Doesnt that mean you can get into themand center to create chaos anytime you like?
Oh, you have a point there, Xiao Tan nodded.
Enough, newbie, dont distract them from their job, Mario said as he waved for the yers to follow. After they entered the Audio Visual aisle, they climbed on top of a wooden stage that was surrounded by several speakers. Next to a giant light bulb, they finally saw the members of the first unit. About twenty to thirty toys were gathered there, and they were engrossed in conversation. When Optimus Prime saw them, he gave them a silent signal, telling them to wait for a while.
Feng Bujue was thankful for the opportunity. Listening to those toys was a great way to get information. Most of the members of the First Unit came from the Transformers Universe, including both Autobots and Decepticons. It was unsure whether this was a good or bad thing, but Brother Jue could name them all one by one. The thing that surprised him the most was, Megatron and Galvatron were both present at the same time. (Galvatron was once Megatron but was reborn from his death throes in a Faustian pact with Unicron. He retains the memories and spark of Megatron, but his personality was significantly altered after the near-death experience, massive physical upgrade, and reprogramming.) Then again, in some featureics, the two had worked together and fought against one another many times.
Based on the report given by Mario about ten minutes ago, there are Lego helicopters among the enemy ranks, Shockwave said to them. He was the analyst. Combining that with the Lego aircraft incident at the bath and toiletry aisle, I believe the Legos who have maintained their neutrality in the past have most likely joined the ranks of Novel.
Humph...Those chips from DenmarkIve been annoyed by them for so long already, Grimlock said. (Grimlock is usually portrayed as the leader of the Dinobots, a subfaction of Autobots that can transform into metal dinosaurs.)
But they are a powerful faction that shouldnt be underestimated, Starscream dered. (Starscream is the treacherous Decepticon Air Commander and the deadliest of the Seekers. The self-proimed pride of the Cybertron War Academy, hes famous not only for his incredible skills, but also for his limitless and troublesome ambition.) And this might change the whole condition of the war.
Perhaps...we should go and confirm this further... Jazz said. He paused and continued, By going to the Lego House and asking them in person.
Chapter 352: Battle of the Toys (6)
Chapter 352: Battle of the Toys (6)
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Optimus Prime turned to Jazz. In that case, I will leave that to you, Jazz. You will depart after this meeting. He turned around. Nightbeat, you will go with Jazz. Look after each other. He paused before continuing. Before moving on, there is an emergency that I believe we should deal with first. Optimus Prime tossed his gaze toward the location where Mario and the two yers were standing. He ordered, You two, please join us.
Brother Jue and Xiao Tan were not given a choice. The two exchanged a look and walked forward. When they stood at the spot, Optimus Prime asked, I have not gotten your names.
Feng Bujue.
Wang Tanzhi.
They volunteered their game IDs. The toys did not react much to these names like this was a verymon name to have. That should be caused by the influence of the system, and it was understandable. Normally, no matter what kind of online game it was, the yers ID would never influence their interaction with the NPCs. Take for example some other famous online game, even if your game ID was called Sh*t, after you log into the game, the NPC at the newbie vige would smile at you and say, Your name is Sh*t? What a nice name.
Gentlemen, based on Marios report, it has been clear that you are not spies sent by Novel. Optimus Prime said, But that did not represent that I believe what you said unless you can provide us with more concrete proof to show us the presence of these two powerful and evil threats.
That is not that hard to do, Feng Bujue answered seriously. I believe you will meet them on the battlefield soon enough. He added, They will be the same size as us. They will have humanoid shapes and can produce many different kinds of weapons out of thin air. The key point is... they have very high intelligence. Forgive my honesty, but I believe none of the Novelmanders that you have met in the past will be as cunning as those two.
Is that so... Then... what about you two? Optimus Prime asked, Who are you and why do you want to join ssic?
Of course, because we have endless admiration for you that one cannot be put into words, Feng Bujue said shamelessly.
Bumblebeeughed drily. I wonder this answer is intended to humiliate our intelligence or to show off your shamelessness?
Fine, fine... You got me. The two of us and the other two threats are travelers from another world. Due to a certain reason, one of the parties has to die. Feng Bujue exined. So... After they join Novel, the enemy of the enemy is our friend. The reason was a mixture of truth and falsehood but that made it more believable.
Humph... Galvatron scoffed and squeezed the following through his teeth. In other words, you want to make use of us to kill your nemesis.
You can see it that way, Feng Bujue admitted, But... you have to admit, this is a win-win situation.
No. If you can provide aid to the ssic, then it is a win-win situation, Starscream said darkly, But the two of you are useless... Hehe... I personally believe we should use you two as a bargaining chip. Perhaps after those two powerful and evil threats get the things they want they will not mix themselves into this war.
Xiao Tan then whispered to Brother Jue, This toy sure is a cunning one...
Ha ha ha ha... Feng Bujue suddenly guffawed. The toys were stunned, they had no idea what this man was doing. Only Xiao Tan knew that Brother Jue was bluffing. He was using this short period toe up with a conspiracy in his mind...
Feng Bujueughed for five seconds before he got the n. He put on a conceited look and said, So be it... I forgive you for your irrationality and ignorance. He paused. Even though this might sound like conceit, but I will have to admit my real identity at this moment. In my world, I am the direct disciple of the famous military strategist n Smithee1.
Erm... howe I have not heard of that before? Xiao Tan thought to himself. This group of NPCs are not that easily fooled. Saying things like that might make things worse...
Ive been a scout, a spy, a soldier, a general and have been involved inrge wars and strategies... Feng Bujue continued to spawn his lies confidently. But... since Ive just arrived here and am not familiar with the current war of this universe and since we were treated as cannon fodder by your group, until now I have decided not to show my true ability.
Hmm... Optimus Prime heard the words unsaid. Even though that sounds like a bunch of balderdash to me... our interaction indeed started with a misunderstanding. I have made some mistakes on the basis of prejudice. He thought for a few seconds. Since you have said so, how about this... He turned to look at Jazz and Nightbeat. Jazz, Nightbeat, when you go to the Lego House, bring these two travelers from another world with you. See if they are of any help.
Yes sir. Jazz epted; he never questioned his superiors order. Optimus Prime turned to Feng Bujue and Xiao Tan. Jazz and Nightbeat are both exceptional scouts. I hope you two are as quick on your mind and feet as you im and wont hold them back.
At this point, the yers heard the system announce, Side quest triggered. They opened the game menu and under the original side quest, there was a new quest. Assist Jazz and Nightbeat to investigate the Lego House.
The chance to prove yourself has been given. I will assign you appropriate roles depending on the result of this investigation, Optimus Prime concluded.
Starscream added with malice, If you foil this, then the name of that role will be bargaining chip, hue hue hue...
Can you please not add such a malicious threat after the highestmander has finished his order and ended it with a wickedugh like that? Megatron warned.
...
At the same time, at the neutral area, in the shadow about five meters away from the entrance to Lego House, the four members from Novel had already arrived.
These four were all swordsman.
The first wore a crimson kimono with a head of orange-red hair, a wound in the shape of the cross on his left cheek and a reverse de katana on his waist.
The second wore a dark green kimono, had moss-green hair, with a ck bandana. A de wound shed through his left eye and three des were strapped around his waist.
The third wore a ck European costume, with chestnut-colored hair, a clean face, and other than the sword, he was carrying a rocketuncher on his back.
The fourth wore blue and ck light armor. His golden hair reached his shoulder. He was handsome and had a glowing de on his back.
As a strategist-type yer, the information Laughing Soul obtained from Novelpared to the information Brother Jue got... was heaven and earth in difference. Laughing Soul basically had gotten briefed on all the details pre and post the war of the toys. That naturally included the forces of two parties and their finicky rtionship with those in the neutral zone.
Therefore, she predicted correctly that no matter the result of the skirmish tonight, the information about the presence of the Lego helicopters would push the ssic into movement.
Therefore, Laughing Soul sent out the personal guards the Lich King had given her and Passing Rain to set up an ambush for the enemy at the Lego House.
She believed that... be it for investigation or negotiation, ssic wouldnt send a normal soldier to Lego House. There was a high chance it would be amander or general level character. With thebined power of the four swordsmen, capturing this important hostage alive wouldnt be too hard. After the hostage was captured, she could get information about Brother Jue and Xiao Tan from them and not to mention crucial information about the opposing army.
Of course, Laughing Soul had considered the possibility of Brother Jue and Xiao Tan going to the Lego House themselves. For that, she added an order to her personal guards. If they discovered the 2 among the other party, kill them on the spot...
Chapter 353: Battle of the Toys (7)
Chapter 353: Battle of the Toys (7)
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
After the discussion ended, Feng Bujue and Xiao Tan left with the two Transformers. Normally, a Transformer who couldnt transform wouldnt be a good one. And as traditional toys and not omakes, Jazz and Nightbeat obviously had the ability to transform. They naturally transformed into vehicles. Even though their construction wasnt that exquisite, the yers could sit inside them. However, sitting on the rooftop was usible.
Therefore, Jazz volunteered to have the two yers sit on the rooftop of their transformed forms, so that they could save travelling time. Brother Jue and Xiao Tan were fine with the idea. After being shrunk into the size of toys, a journey of several meters needed to be recalibrated in terms of kilometers. They needed to save Stamina Points. Therefore, ten minutester, the two yers sped through several hundred meters on top of the Transformers and soon arrived at the Lego House.
The so-called Lego House was a showcase area built in the middle of the Lego toy aisle. The racks around the showcase were filled with various boxes of Lego blocks, and the showcase itself was a rectangr room surrounded by ss walls. The room inside held a city made fully of Legos. The buildings, roads, vehicles, decorations, people, and everything else were all made from Legos. It was quite an eye-grabbing showcase. Not only children but even adults would feel the urge to y with them.
Well walk from now on, Jazz said through the car speaker. He slowed down as they approached the Lego House. Following behind, Nightbeat slowed down as well. Feng Bujue did not ask for an exnation. He nced at Xiao Tan, and the two of them jumped down from the cars. Two secondster, Jazz and Nightbeat transformed back into robots. Their human forms were not as tall as Optimus Prime, but they were still taller than the yers. After the transformation, Jazz said, Be on your toes. If the Legos have really joined the Novel, then we might be ambushed once we step through the entrance.
But that is not the worst, Nightbeat said. If they dered their stance so openly and they fired at us, then itll be simpler for us to retreat. The worrisome thing is
They will trick us to get into theirir and then try to capture us, like the story capturing a turtle in a jar, Xiao Tan said.
Your analogy makes us sound like turtles, Feng Bujue said in a mocking tone.
Oh...then how about closing the door to hit the dogs? Xiao Tan suggested.
That fits you better, but I personally suggest you stop trying to use idioms in normal conversation. Feng Bujue held his forehead in his palm and shook his head.
Tsk.
At that moment, a de aura cut through the air. This strike was strong like a tiger and fast like the wind. For some reason, Feng Bujue felt this skill appear so very familiar.
Jazz and Nightbeat reacted quickly. They grabbed the two yers and pulled them back to safety. After the attack, Xiao Tan still hadnt calmed down. He was slightly flustered. Nightbeat was next to him. He said, Pay attention, newbie. The enemy seems to have sent a powerful character.
Ittou Ryuu Bird Dance. After a few seconds, Feng Bujue finally remembered the name of this skill and where he had seen it before. But this sh was far more powerfulpared to the sh that he experienced from shes of Swords in terms of strength, speed, and force.
Humph... that missed... Zoro walked out from the shadow half a meter away. He sheathed Meito Shusui and said, Then again, I should have expected nothing less from Jazz and Nightbeat. Consider that a greeting.
Hey, someone super scary has appeared! Xiao Tan gasped.
He is an omake that is almost the same size as we are, but he can unleash powerful shes on the same power level of a one-time use skill freely, mumbled Feng Bujue, who was getting worried. And why would he appear at a ce like this? Unless...
Youre that Feng Bujue, right? Zoro asked as walked slowly toward Brother Jue. His right hand was on the hilt of his de, and he held it with ease. He appeared to be just walking, but his every move seemed to convey a murderous intent. I hear youre a very worthy opponent.
Feng Bujueughed dryly. A worthy opponent? That misunderstanding will be cleared up once I turn around to escape.
Escape? Zoro then shook his head. Being hit from the back is the sign of indignity for a swordsman.
Im not a swordsman. Im a gentleman, Feng Bujue said as he narrowed his eyes. Nightbeat interrupted them. Zoro, even though you are an idiot... how could you dare to show up even after youve seen me and Jazz? That can only mean that... Nightbeat looked around and continued, ...you have partners?
His prediction was correct. As he finished, a crimson shadow appeared from behind another rack. I do not wish to kill, but due to the mission, I have to provide the necessary support. Kenshin Himura appeared harmless and did not show like he was there to kill. I hope that you never cross over this line before me.
I do not wish to rely on brute force either, but a mission is a mission. We only need to kill the two dudes from another world, right? A third voice rang out and Gourry Gabriev appeared from the rack opposite from Kenshin.
It is certain then... Feng Bujue said as his lips twitched. He turned to look at the fourth corner, and the fourth swordsman appeared. We have been surrounded.
Actually, the only person I want to kill is Toshiro-san, Okita Sougo mumbled weakly.
Seeing this, Xiao Tan moved several steps toward Feng Bujue and urgently whispered, Whats this? Are these the four strongest swordsmen from ACG?
Hmm...This situation is indeed very bad for us, Feng Bujue answered.
How about we escape from the air? Xiao Tan asked in a low voice. You should be able to carry someone with your Geppo, right?
That I can do, but to escape from the air... Feng Bujue shook his head. Even if our jumping ability can shake away Zoros shes and Sougos rocketuncher, but He turned to Gourry and said, That de of light is far more troublesome. He paused. Honestly, of these four, the biggest threat here for me is Gourry. From pure destructive power, Kenshin and Sougo could kill more than hundreds, mowing lives down like grass, and Zoro is like an unstoppable demon god. But Gourry...he is someone who doesnt know magic and has an intelligence close to a jellyfish, but he can manage to face off against many powerful saints, high demons, and even the king of demons. His de can shoot out sh waves with every swing, and it can even cut through spiritual entities.
Then does that mean it is over for us? Xiao Tan groaned resignedly.
In deep thought, Feng Bujue replied, Hmm. Theres no need to surrender before a fight. After all, these are just toys. They arent as strong as portrayed in their respective sources. Furthermore, isnt this Killing Game meant for you to have more chances to train with humanoid opponents? These omakes are the perfect training partners.
Youre right, Xiao Tan said as he showed a serious look. He took out Energy-Story San Leng Thorns from his inventory. Before entering the scenario, Feng Bujue had gifted this new weapon to him. Ill give it my best.
Chapter 354: Battle of the Toys (8)
Chapter 354: Battle of the Toys (8)
Are you two done discussing? Zoro asked impatiently. There are four on each side. There is no need to make this soplicated. If Kenshin senpai is unwilling to fight, then Ill fight two myself.
Then count me out as well, Sougo said weakly. Zoro-san, you have three des, right? Im sure you can deal with all three of them on your own.
What are you talking about! Zoro shouted. Hey! Why are you putting on blinds? Even if you look down on your opponent, theres no reason for you to lie down and start sleeping!
Ah. For some reason, listening to you makes me feel so irritated and tired, Sougo said as he lied down on his side, folded his arms behind him, and started to snore.
Hmm. So there are two who are not interested in the fight, Feng Bujue mumbled as his eyesnded on Gourry. But there is still a troublesome one remaining.
Hey! Am I dead to you? Zoro roared. Feng Bujue continued to ignore Zoro. He turned to Xiao Tan and the two Transformers and said, Ignore the green moss. After we deal with Gourry, we only need to find a ce with a wall, and well be able to lose him after a few turns.
Jazz said contemtively, Oh...so he is the omake who is unable to go on a mission alone because he will definitely get lost? I thought it was just an urban legend.
Do you guys think Im dead? Im so going to kill you! The veins popped on Zoros forehead.
Nightbeat added, But its hard for us to understand your deficiency because wee with a GPS system.
Youre just stic. How could you possibly have GPS! Zoro lost it and charged forward with his des glinting. Nitou-Ryuu-Takanami! The speed with which he unsheathed the de was so fast, it was almost invisible to the naked eye. When the two des were unsheathed, Zoro turned around to cut out two fog-like shockwaves at the spot where the four members from ssic were standing. Jazz took one step forward and blocked his partners. With a wave of his arm, the shockwave was dispersed. This kind of attack might harm the normal toys, but they are scratches for us Cybertrons.
Light! Gourrys voice suddenly rang out.
Get down! At the same time, Feng Bujue roared. Xiao Tan was an obedient follower. He copsed to the ground immediately. Jazz and Nightbeat transformed and swerved out of the way. The next second, bright fire burst out from the de of Light, and it shot out a blindingser. It had a vacuum-like presence, and its power was immense.
Thankfully, Feng Bujue shielded them, and everyone escaped the attack safely. Even Kenshin, who stood on the other side, had to take several steps to avoid it. Even the famed swordsman let out a long sigh. Phew... that was close.
The three of you, go and deal with Gourry and leave Zoro to me. We outnumber them, so we should go for a close-quarterbat. Feng Bujue then climbed up from the ground and rushed at Zoro.
Since when did he be themander? Nightbeatined. Even so, he followed the order. Jazz shrugged, and he too followed Nightbeat and Xiao Tan as they tried to surround Gourry. Since his tactic sounds valid, well follow it for now.
Meanwhile, even though Feng Bujue said he would handle Zoro, he lost his confidence when he stood before Zoro. The presence radiating from the single-eyed swordsman was like that of a giant beast. Zoro hadnt unsheathed his third de (Meito-Wado Ichimonji), but even just the two des (Sandai Kitetsu and Shusui) and a simple stance were enough to make Brother Jue feel powerless. Feng Bujue used his Souls Eyes to simte multiple attack methods and all of them were futile.
Whats wrong? Zoro said. You ran to stop me, but why have you decided to just stand there? His right hand moved slightly. My boss said that youre an opponent that we need to pay attention to. Was that a miscalction?
Pew pew!
Two cards cut past Zoros cheek.
He avoided them so easily, Feng Bujue groaned with regret. Brother Jue was not just standing there. He was waiting for Zoro to put his guard down. He silently summoned Death Poker and kept them hidden in his sleeves and unleashed the attack without warning. The two cards flew toward Zoros neck. The distance was short, the speed was fast, and Feng Bujue had the element of surprise on his side. But the man still evaded the fatal attack easily with a simple lean backward.
Just an omake...but you retain the ability of Kenbunshoku Haki[1], Feng Bujuemented.
Zoro smiled and said, You sure know quite a bit about me.
Yes, I do! As Feng Bujue replied, he turned his body tounch a kick. An arc of a sh wave rushed forward, aiming at Zoros waist. Due to the close distance, even if the attack was predicted, it was impossible to avoid.
Such boredom. Zoro bent down slightly, and with one sh, his attack bnced out Brother Jues Rankyaku, and the two neutralized each other. Ive battled so many Rokushiki users in my life, and your Rankyaku is the weakest Ive ever encountered. Theres basically zero chance youll injure me.
This is ridiculous, Feng Bujue mumbled. He was sweating. He thought to himself, Even a highly skilled fighter couldnt deal with a character like him. Be it predictive power, strength, speed, persistence, fighting experience, fighting abilityhe is the best of the best. We do not have any marksmanship expert on our side or any one with long-ranged artillery. if I want to win, I need to rely on machinery, sorcery, or summoning skills.
Feng Bujue thought quickly, and he had made many ns in his mind. However, Zoros attack was faster. Both his des had been unsheathed, and they were bloodthirsty.
Nitou-Ryuu-Maguma!
The shadow leaped and the murder was ordered. Zoro teleported behind Feng Bujue, with his hands holding the hilts of both des, and two vertical shes shot forward.
But Feng Bujue had leaped into the air. Zoro naturally had predicted that. He stood up and lifted his head. Looking at the figure that was radiating a red light in midair, he smirked and said, This kind of skill that suddenly increases the users speed by arge amount reminds me of a friends second gear.
Feng Bujue turned around in the air and used Geppo several times to rush downward. Like a hawk picking up a hare, Flying Dragon Fist was ready to go.
Looks like he has prepared something powerful, Zoro said as he refocused his attention. But I have quite a bit of confidence in my Busoshoku Haki[2].
[1] A form of Haki that allows the user to sense the presence of others, even if they are concealed from view or too far to see or predict their movements
[2] A form of Haki that allows the user to create, in essence, an invisible armor around themselves, providing incredible offensive and defensive capabilities. Notably, this form of Haki can be used to injure Devil Fruit users that are otherwise immune to ordinary physical attacks, such as Logia users.
Chapter 355: Battle of the Toys (9)
Chapter 355 Battle of the Toys 9
With the instinct of an expert swordsman, Zoro knew that whatever Feng Bujue was about to unleash was not going to be a simple skill. Therefore, Zoro activated Busoshoku Haki and surrounded his upper body in ayer of silicon-colored armor just in case.
"Nitou-Ryuu-Saikuru." Zoro took half a step back, looked up into the sky, held both his des in the shape of a rhinoceros horn, and braced for the iing attack. But something unexpected happened. Feng Bujue, who was flying toward Zoro like a torpedo, suddenly used a Geppo to change his trajectory and flew around Zoro.
What is going on? Zoro thought. Based on his stance, he was about to use some skill, and there was no fear or hesitation in his eyes, so why did he evade me at thest moment?
Zoro was startled.
Does the man have some predictive power that can see beforehand the result of the collision?
Zoro was half right. One of the reasons Feng Bujue abandoned his skill at thest moment was that he knew it would not end well for him. Based on the simtion from Souls Eye, even with the buff from Body Enhancement Spell, he would get himself injured, even if he could damage the enemy. Another reason for Feng Bujuesst-minute change was because in just a few seconds, he hade up with a n.
Feng Bujue suddenlyughed and made a provocative expression. He was clearly proud of the n that he came up with.
"Hey, kid, whats wrong with you? Have some screws gotten loose in your mind?" Even Zoro was confused. Feng Bujue ignored him, but he silently deactivated Body Enhancement Spell, and the red aura around him disappeared. Zoro turned around, raised his right arm, and aimed the tip of his de at Feng Bujue. "Have you made up your mind to surrender and die?"
"No. I have nned to make my escape," Feng Bujue said. "Thats why I ran around you."
"You n to abandon your partners? Humph." Zoro scoffed. "And I thought you were a man of principle." A murderous glint shone in his eyes.
"No. I will return soon enough," Feng Bujue said as he took out an anti-gravity gun from his inventory. "But I cant say the same for you."
"Huh? What do you n to do with that?" Zoro asked. The next second, he heard a st, and he was covered in a slimy goo of rotten egg. Rotten Egg Bullet was not an object, but it was a one-time use skill that needed a gun-like weapon to unleash. So when the skill was activated, a rotten egg would be generated out of thin air. This exhausted one Stamina Point and caused no damage. The only effect was to create arge amount of revenge points to attract a target toe after you.
"What the hell is this? Its so smelly!" Zoro tried to wipe his face and shook his head. He red at Feng Bujue. "What did you shoot at me!"
"Hmm... He could predict the fatal strike from Death Poker, but he couldnt evade a rotten egg," Feng Bujue mumbled. "Is it because it was shot from this special gun? Could the egg be a special kind of ammo that wouldnt miss no matter what?"
"Ah... Its so stinky! You b*stard... Im going to kill you!" An indescribable fury surrounded Zoro, and he charged toward Brother Jue to attack.
"Oh well. As long as it works." Feng Bujue turned and ran. Brother Jue knew how fast he could run. He could run at high speeds even without the Body Enhancement Spell. If he was this fast when he was on Hunters Ind, he wouldnt be chased like a headless chicken by Rainsford.
If were justparing running speed, I still have plenty of Stamina Points, and he wont reach me in a short amount of time, Feng Bujue thought. Zoros long-ranged attacks are air shes made by swords and not homing missiles. As long as I keep my distance and keep moving, evading those attacks wouldnt be too hard. So whats left is...
"Dont you dare run away! You b*stard!" Zoro roared from the back. "You dare to assault me with an egg? You do not wish to see the sun rise for another day?"
Feng Bujue wasughing, but he was afraid that the revenge point of the skill itself was not enough. To anger the simple-minded man further, heughed loudly as he ran. He even turned around and said, "That was not just an egg! It was a rotten egg!"
"B*stard! Stand right there!" Zoro was so incensed, vapors were rising off him.
"Ha! Have you seen a person on the run stop simply because someone told him to stand right there?" Feng Bujue continued to mock Zoro. "Also, please mind your choice of words.You are a kid in your twenties, so dont go off calling me a kid when you are also one! At least I am already 24. Thats three years older than you, kid! Do you think you are a 150-year-old woman who has the appearance of a young woman like Rukia Kuchiki?"
"Ha? You sure sound like you know quite a look. Sounds like you have already found your calling, then let me help you take the ride to hell!"
Seeing the pair run away and slowly disappearing from their sight, Kenshin silently stood where he was, crossing his arms across his chest with his eyes closed. Sogou, whoid on the ground, flipped open the blinds. He narrowed his gaze and weakly told Kenshin, "Kenshin-san, Zoro-san is unlikely toe back now, is he?"
"Ah...That Mr. Feng would lead Zoro somewhere far and then turn a few corners to lose him, and then he will return here soon enough," Kenshin said as he sighed helplessly.
"What if Feng Bujue shook off Zoro-san and really abandoned his partners and ran away?" Sogou said. "Or he ran back to get reinforcement and then"
Kenshin suddenly interrupted Sogou as he slowly opened his eyes. "Reinforcements... have already arrived."
"Oh?" Sogou was startled, but he soon understood what Kenshin meant.
"Tsk... this sure is annoying." Sogou flipped into a standing posture. "When did Kenshin-san notice this?"
"From the beginning," Kenshin replied calmly.
"Thats why you havent made any move?" Sogou asked.
Kenshin smiled and said, "I just cannot figure out what they n to do, so before they show themselves, I n to temporarily watch from the side to prevent myself from being surrounded from the back."
"Do you hear that, friends from ssic?" Sogou raised his voice and shouted, "You have been discovered."
Several secondster, on the rack behind Kenshin, four shadows appeared and dropped from the sky.
Meanwhile, the battle on Xiao Tans end was quite exciting as well. Gourry was a highly skilled swordsman, and he had an impossible fighting experience. He had faced all kinds of foes before, from normal bandits, knights, mages, arcane warriors, demons, to dragons. Therefore, faced with the attacks of a yer and two Transformers, he was able to handle it with ease with the aid from the de of Light.
Jazz and Nightbeat were cornered. Even though these two Transformers had gun-like weapons, they could only rely on their size and strength, which were their advantages, to keep up a close-rangebat. If they knew that if there was an opening, the de of Light Gourry held could unleash aser beam any time he wanted. To not give him any chance or time to use that skill, they had to keep up the constant pressure. Things were worse for Xiao Tan. At the start of the battle, he did take out Winchesters Shotgun and tried to assault Gourry at a medium range, but Gourry moved so fast and Xiao Tans marksmanship was only at Level E, so almost all of his shots missed. In fact, none of his bullets hit the enemy, but a few shrapnel identally harmed his allies. Thankfully, Jazz and Nightbeats defense was so high that they did not mind this level of damage. Seeing how he was making things worse, Xiao Tan gave up on the gun and used the energy-storing Sanleng Thorns to fight.
Xiao Tan might not look like it, but he reached Level C in fighting mastery earlier than Brother Jue. Different from Feng Bujue, Wang Tanzhis gaming experience was more regr and like that of a normal persons. Based on a normal gaming progression, when a yer reaches Level 10, their main mastery would reach Level E already; when they were on Level 20, the mastery level would be at least D and at Level 30. Naturally it would be on Level C. If they were professional or expert yers, the progression of their mastery would be faster than most. It was rare toe upon talented yers who could fly past all the rest. For example, King of Shadows, who already had Level B mastery in summoning when he was only on Level 30, and Passing Rain who had achieved Level D mastery in fighting when she was only on Level 10.
Of course, even among top experts, other than general ability, they mostly specialized in three masteries at most: one main mastery and two support masteries. Casual yers would focus on two, with one main and the other for support. A yer like Feng Bujue was so rare that he was... the only one.
Xiao Tan was a quintessential casual yer but he could be considered above average. He had two Level C masteries when he just reached Level 30, and that made him better than most yers at his level. Even though this was a scenario generated from mixing all the yers ability and Gourry was not a final boss, for a fighting-based yer like Xiao Tan, there was no reason he could not handle such a challenge. With that in mind, Xiao Tan threw caution to the wind, tried to match his beat to Nightbeat and Jazz, and used his most familiar skill to surround the enemy. To be able to duel with an expert swordsman was definitely a gain for Xiao Tan. Ever since joining Thriller Paradise, he had not fought with many yers, but in a fight with NPCs, he had more experience than Feng Bujue.
Feeling the power from the de and focusing on the opponents every move, weaving in and out in a dance of death that could lop off your head in a careless momentthat was how one levelled up fighting mastery in this game. The only difference was that every yer had a different affinity to it. A regr yer might need ten battles to learn what a genius could learn in one battle.
"Phew...I am thankful I got these thorns from Brother Jue. I wonder how Im going to face the de of Light if I were only armed with the Damascus Dagger. That store-bought item will probably crack under pressure." After pacing back and forth, Xiao Tan did not feel like they were in any big advantage even though they were fighting three against one. The moment he lost his focus, he would be in fatal danger. Without the help of Nightbeat and Jazz, Gourry would have cut Xiao Tan into pieces using a normal rusted de.
Just like that, the two men and two machines fought heavily, without time to pay attention to anything else. Xiao Tan finally noticed that Zoro and Brother Jue had disappeared around the time when Kenshin and Sogou finished their conversation.
At that moment, Jazz and Nightbeat suddenly stopped attacking. They both turned to look at the shadows falling from the sky. Gourry reacted one beat slower. It was not until his opponents had stopped moving that he asked in confusion, "Huh? Whats wrong?" He turned his head back and looked at the two Transformers.
He saw fourrge figures lined up in a row. The four wore four different-colored blindfolds, and they were armed respectively with nunchucks, staff, double swords, and ninja sais. They all wore oval-shaped turtle shells on their backs.
And they were...
Chapter 356: Battle of the Toys (10)
Chapter 356: Battle of the Toys (10)
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Before the term epic was being thrown around like abel, people had a different meaning for it. Today, most of the time, we use it to represent our love for a project or to express our surprise or shock. But many years ago, that term had a meaning far more invested than that.
Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtles were the closest thing to being an actual epic. It was born in the golden age. During that era, dying hair was in and disco music sted down the streets. The special effects from Alien were considered groundbreaking, and the gaming world was dominated by arcade machines.
Back then, Jordan was unstoppable, Chow Yun-fat was a big cinema name, we were blessed with Teresa Tengs songs, and Michael Jackson was still ck.
Back then, there was no capitalism, and North Korea wasnt a thing, Chinese football was still the best in Asia, and artists dared to speak their mind on television.
It was a memorable eraan innocent era.
But since who-knew-when, the proliferation of cars shortened the distance between cities. And today, while electronic devices pulled us closer than ever before, our hearts couldnt have been farther away. The years where whole families were gathered in front of a television were over, because everyone had their little screen to themselves. In this era where information could be transferred freely and easily, we became more blind and lost.
Back in that golden age, things werent thatplicated. Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtles was popr, and its charm was reflected in its ratings. It was a cartoon that would make children sit before the television for several hours of the day. A new setting, an interesting plot, insightful conversations, and just the right amount of violence... it was unreasonable that it wasnt as popr as it should have been.
Raphael, Leonardo, Michngelo, Donatellothe stories of these four mutant turtles with distinct personalities and how they fought crimes carried on for years after years. They could be found inics, small screens, big screens, games, and they even had their own rock band. The actors wore the costumes and went on stage to sing. In the early nies, when special effects werent that good yet, TNMT had three live-action movies. Even in the 21st century, the TMNT cartoon show from 2003 was still enjoying rave reviews.
Naturally, it was impossible for characters of their fame to not have toys made after their image. As the memory of a generation of children, the figures of TNMT would naturally side with the ssic.
Hey! When did you guys get here? Jazz raised his voice to ask.
We have been here long enough, Raphael answered in his low voice. Leonardo then added, Optimus Prime had us tail you silently and provide support when necessary.
Hmm... Nightbeat said contemtively. I should have known Optimus Prime would have anticipated this. He has considered the possibility that the Lego House will break off from uspletely. With the four of you as reinforcement, even if we are trapped inside the Lego House, there will be a very high chance we will be able to escape.
I am afraid it is more than that. Xiao Tan suddenly interrupted them. Howe it feels like its because Optimus Prime still does not quite trust me and Brother Jue? He might have sent people to silentlye after us to prevent us from doing anything funny.
The nature of the order is no longer that important. Leonardos answer had basically confirmed Xiao Tans prediction. Indeed, one of the main reasons Optimus Prime had the turtles follow the gang was for them to keep an eye on the travelers from another world. The four of them were ordered that unless it was truly necessary, they were not to show themselves. They were told to appear only when Nightbeat and Jazz were in true actual danger. However, ns changed and several factors ruined their original n. No one expected that Kenshin would be able to sense their presence. Leonardo turned his focus to Kenshin and said, Do you mind if I ask how you discovered us?
That was indeed a question that confused the turtles. As ninjas, their ability to make themselves disappear and hide from view was exceptional. When truly necessary, they could even hold their breaths for a long time to conceal themselves.
Actually, it was not me who discovered you, Kenshin replied. It was Mr. Feng Bujue. He paused and continued, Perhaps he found out while you were following the two. He held his chin and said, When Zoro used Ittoryu-Bird Dance as a trial attack, that Mr. Feng was able to assess the skills damage. He was able to divert the potential damage. Of course, that was not all. During that particr moment, he was able to split his opponents attention into two and then nced at the direction where the four of you were hiding. I believe he was checking if you would have done anything in that situation.
As Kenshin spoke, he slowly turned around to face the turtles. If I had not witnessed that with my own two eyes, I would not have believed that it was possible in this world. Those who are fearful of death and those who are seeking death would not be able to react in such a manner when they are being attacked, but the man managed to do just that.
But you are no weakling yourself. Just by watching Feng Bujue, you discovered where we were hiding? Leonardo asked.
Hah. It was basically impossible not to notice. Kenshin then gave out a long sigh. Please put yourself in my shoes. During their duel, a sharp de wasing toward me, and I raised my sword to block it. At the same time, I stole a moment to look around. You happened to see me do that. You wouldnt care why I was doing that, right?
That might not be necessarily true. Feng Bujues voice was suddenly heard. Everyone turned to see who it was. Sogou was the first to speak. He added weakly, Ah. He has returned much earlier than expected. So, you really dumped the man behind after turning two corners?
Feng Bujue did not answer, but he continued to address Kenshin. If I saw a man with two wounds on one side of his face, then I would assume that that person is one who remains very vignt even in battle and during a duel.
Kenshin did not respond to Feng Bujues attempt at a joke. With a detached tone, he said, Since Mr. Zoro has been led away and you guys outnumber us... it means that I would have... As he spoke, he ced his hand on the hilt of his de. At the same time, the four brother turtles leaped backward and retreated away from Kenshin. An invisible circle formed around Kenshin. The space within this circle was extremely dangerous, and only experts and highly skilled swordsmen would be able to sense the presence of that circle.
Guys, leave him to me. As the leader of the turtles, Leonardo naturally took on the most dangerous task for himself. Raphael, Donatello, the two of you should focus and deal with Sogou. Michngelo, you go and help Jazz, and the rest may deal with Gourry.
Yay. Finally. Its time to punch something. Raphael was very eager to work his muscle.
Be careful, buddy. That man is not as simple as he appears, Leonardo reminded his friend as he leaped into battle.
Michngeloughed and said, Here Ie! Michngelo was as excitable as always. He swung his nunchucks as he joined Xiao Tan in battle.
In just a second, the wind of the battle had changed. Feng Bujue, who had just returned, now appeared to be a bit extra.
Meanwhile, inside the Lego House, something was happening on the rooftop of one of the Lego buildings. The whole roof was actually made from Lego blocks as well. Other than the lighting fixtures, there was basically nothing else that was not made out of Lego blocks.
One minute earlier, there were two figures standing at the edge of the roof. They watched the battle outside through the ss panel of the window. They were Lego Batman and Lego Ironman. These lego-ized superheroes naturally had a cute appearance. Their limbs and torso were made from blocks, and their heads wererger than their bodies. They were generally smaller than most humanoid toys, and they looked like little children.
How much longer do we need to stay here before we go and stop them? Tony (Ironman) asked. His speaking voice sounded like it had been heavily modted. It was the kind that sounded like it hade from an actual Ironman suit.
Bruce (Batman) scrunched up his face and replied, I suggest we stay out of this.
But this is Lego House territory. It doesnt seem right for us to just cross our arms and do nothing, Tony said.
Havent we been doing exactly that for quite a while already? Bruce said. Just wait a little while longer. They are about to finish the fight soon.
I think I have heard that exact same sentence before, Tony said as he scratched his helmet. Since he was a Lego toy, the helmet could not be removed. Oh, right... it was on the night before Childrens Day, when Hulk and Bane were ying wrestling. He paused. I remember that night perfectly because we almost missed the deadline for rebuilding the city, didnt we?
That was different. That incident happened inside the house. This time, everything is happening outside. Bruce paused before continuing. Besides, this fight is quite a sensitive and risky one. We need to try to not get ourselves burnt by the mes of war.
Its not that we are trying to attract the fire, but the fire has burned the doors of our house, Tony argued. I knew that Novel is responsible for theft of our blocks. I believe they wanted to add Lego weapons to their arsenal. Jazz and the guys are here to demand an exnation from us.
You mean we should bring our army out now and kill the people from Novel to clear our name? Bruce asked.
That is a matter of choice, a third voice said. Bruce and Tony turned around to see Joker, who slowly walked toward them while bncing himself on the edge of the roof. His arms were outstretched. He looked like a tightrope walker, and he was doing a very bad job at it. Novel has added Lego weapons to their armory. On the surface, it might look like they merely wanted to make their army stronger. If you think about it, you will discover they have a very different purpose in mind, Jokermented and followed with a wickedugh.
Bruce answered, To pull us Legos into the war?
Indeed. If ssic had not conducted a clear investigation and decided that it was us Legos who volunteered to aid Novel, perhaps they would have announced a deration of war on us. In fact, they might not even announce such a deration and assault us directly. Tony said, If we get into this war, both sides will have much to lose, and that will only turn former friends into enemies.
Hmm... When that happens, even though we know that it is a trap set up by Novel, we would have no choice but to seek for an alliance with them, Bruce said conclusively.
Jokerughed and said, Like I said, this is a matter of choice. He extended his finger and continued, We should seek an alliance with Novel now, because if we do it soon, we might still be able to settle conditions with them. He extended a second finger. Or we can choose to side with ssic and do our best to prove that we Legos did not voluntarily provide Novel with any support.
At this point, Joker had walked to the edge behind Bruce and Tony. He leaped down and stood before the two. He pointed to the fake flower that was attached to hispel. Hey! How about a sniff, Bruce?
Bruce nced at the fake flower and scoffed. Only Thor will fall for a trick like that.
Well, that is the choice. Bruce, to sniff or not to sniff? Joker smiled wider. He always wore a smile. He looked at Bruce with absolute sincerity.
I choose the third, Bruce said as he reached out to pinch at the base of the flower, then he turned at a 90-degree angle to face Joker. We are joining neither ssic nor Novel. We will prove our innocence to ssic, and we will give Novel a sufficient warning. That is how we remain neutral. He then pressed the button on Jokers water-squirting flower. However, no water came out. The flower soon dissolved into a pile of sticky goo in Bruces hand, and it glued his Lego hands together.
Jokerughed and said, You should have just picked from the choices that you were given. Isnt that right, Bruce? Joker proudly strode away and then jumped onto the balcony with a hugeugh. Tony, who was at the side, turned around to hide the fact was he was struggling not tough.
Bruce looked at Tony and then lowered his head. With a grunt of annoyance, he swiftly caught up to theughing Joker and maliciously pushed him from behind. However, his hands, which were still sticky from the glue, stuck to Jokers body, and they both fell off the side of the balcony, screaming all the way down.
Tony poked his head out from the edge of the roof with a smile on his face. He sighed. Those two do not have the ability to fly, but they have this strange penchant for falling off high ces.
Chapter 357: Battle of the Toys (11)
Chapter 357: Battle of the Toys (11)
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
When the skirmish before the Lego House was reaching its climax, the battles at other ces were starting as well.
Actually, the distance between the main base of ssic and Novel was only five hundred plus meters. Each of their territories were half of a circle expanding from their main camps. The areas at the edges were too isted for any toys to be present and they did not present any tactical advantage. Therefore, the key battlefield was the oval-shaped area that was the ovepping of the two half-circle territories and their surrounding areas.
This battle line was long and thick. It was hard to tell whose territory it was. It was undeniable though, that all the areas within this line would be caught in heavy fire and conflict.
The mission undertaken by the Nintendo Assault Unit was just amon scouting mission, but it ended a small-scale war.
Their mission was to symbolically enter the other partys territory to see if they could capture their stragglers or hidden spies. Even if they sessfully killed some enemies, they would soon return to assist other battlefields. The frozen food aisle was the bnce point of both parties, and it was a buffer zone of sorts. It had been an unwritten agreement to sound the first horn of war at that aisle.
The war between the toys was not a normal street fight. It was arge scale, long, andsting war. Both parties had enough time, units, and money. Therefore... every night, there were endless small skirmishes and there would be at least more than five medium-scale battles.
Brother Jue and Xiao Tan didnt know this info, but Passing Rain and Laughing Soul did. From a certain perspective, Brother Jues team had the advantage because they only needed to follow their given orders and Passing Rain and Laughing Soul were assuming roles of generals...
When the guys were taking on missions, the two girls were trying their best to navigate an unfamiliar,plicated, and exceedingly difficult war.
At that moment, at the sports equipment aisle, ssics Second Unit shed hugely with the Bleach Unit from Novel. The main members of the Second Unit came from the Ultraman Universe and many ssic childrens program like robots from various generations of power rangers, and robots from B-Robo Kabutack (like Sharkler, Gerotan, Spidon and so on...), members of Superman, and even some not so known toys from series like Golden Warrior, which was basically the Chinese version of Power Rangers.
And from the Bleach Unit, other than the leaders and sub-leaders from Gotei 13, there were Vizards, Espadas, Ichigo, and his friends. Even though the members of the second unit had the advantage in size, the Bleach Unit leveled the ying field through their use of special powers (likeser beam, AOE attacks, special attack, transformations and so on).
Sir, this is not going down well... the chief advisor Sonico told Laughing Soul softly. Those tin cans are too powerful. If this continues... being defeated is just a matter of time.
Laughing Soul was seated at the edge of one of the racks. Her hands held her cheeks and her brows were deeply furrowed. Seeing that, Passing Rain asked, Have they seeded the ambush at the eastern side?
Sonico operated the phone screen that was as big as her person. This is the live feed from the scene. Please take a look yourself...
That is... Passing Rain saw three EVAs, the ambush units were fighting three shadows smaller than them and they were being pressured. She couldnt help but ask, Who did they send?
Ar, Astro Boy and wres Sanshiro, Laughing Soul answered before Sonico. She stopped thinking and joined the conversation. All troublesome characters... EVA probably wouldnt win this. She turned and said, Advisor.
Yes, sir? Sonico replied.
Order for them to retreat. Laughing Soul said, And try to contact the four personal guards again. It has been more than ten minutes since they were supposed to return back to me to report.
Yes, sir, Sonico answered and worked on the screen.
Have you figured out how to turn this around? Passing Rain asked.
That is not that hard... but... Laughing Soul said with contemtion, I have a feeling this side quest... wont bepleted before dawn. She exined, If the power is imbnced between two parties or neither armies are that big, its doable... But from what weve seen, this is not a war that can be finished in a day. I believe... minus the help from the leader and Xiao Tan, even if the intelligence of the toys are far beneath us, it will take at least two weeks to wrap this whole war up.
We couldnt possibly stay in the scenario for that long. Passing Rain observed.
Yes, this is a Killing Game in non-sleeping mode. Counting the gaming hours, the winner has to be decided before the next sunrise. Laughing Soul said, So there has to be a problem with this side quest... How can one win this whole war in a few hours?
Perhaps... Passing Rain spected. There is a special item or event that we can trigger in this scenario that can recover us to our normal size?
Ive thought about that possibility. Laughing Soul added, But there is another simrly usible ending... Perhaps we might find awnmower in the mall that will help us literally mow down the enemy; perhaps a neutral force have already created something like a toy atomic bomb or toy virus; perhaps by destroying the enemy leader, the whole ssic Faction will surrender...
Speaking of which... Passing Rain was suddenly reminded of something. Could the solution to this puzzle be rted to that answer? Laughing Soul knew what Passing Rain was referring to.
Once they entered the scenario, they easily gained the trust from Novel and gained much information, but there was one thing that no matter whom they asked, they couldnt get a confirmed answer. As the leader of Novel, Arthas even stated that it was a forbidden question, and the question was: what was the reason behind this war?
This should be a question everyone can answer. Everyone had a reason to participate in this war. It might be a difference in stance, or both parties having differing views, but it was impossible that no one, from the top of the ranking to the lowest soldier, could answer the origin of the war. As yers, they couldnt understand it. The toys had no idea why they were fighting this war, but they insisted on throwing their toy lives into it.
Have we been mistaken from the beginning? Laughing Soul said, The things that were doing now... are as meaningless as this toy war...
Youre overthinking again. Passing Rain touched Laughing Souls head. This was their habit since young. Actually... we only need to ignore this side quest. She used a detached gaze to observe the war that was happening beneath her. For us, the final aim is clear, and that is to kill Bujue and Xiao Tan.
Hmm... Laughing Soul appeared to have more to say about the side quest. She puffed up her cheeks and hesitated for a few seconds. If we abandon the side quest, things can be much simpler... Using the resources were given, throw everything to find out leader and Xiao Tans location and send the whole army at them... Perhaps without even participating in the battle, we would have won this Killing Game.
No... Passing Rain shook her head with a smile. We only need to use the toys to find their location. An excitable gaze crossed her eyes. Ill deal with Bujue myself...
...
Achoo! Feng Bujue sneezed and rubbed his nose. He mumbled, Whats going on with this sudden chill? Some readers have cursed me again...
Hey... can you not make that sound like amon thing? Xiao Tan sighed.
At that moment, they were bystanders, watching the fight between the six NPCs from ssics and three great swordsmen.
The turtles were much more powerful than the yers thought. These four, be it attack, defense, speed, or physique, were all superhuman level. Then again, it was only natural. They were carrying that heavy shell on their back; a normal person wouldnt even stand upright wearing them. But the turtles could jump, run, and move so fast in them. If a human could reach their level, then they would be like a super Saiyan already.
After one or two minutes, it was clear that ssic had the advantage. Only the fight between Kenshin and Leonardo was undecided. Kenshin was known for his fast sword style and his mastery of swords was godlike; Leonardo was no simple character either. His shell protected him from physical damage and thus he had a natural advantage. The two went back and forth, truly making a show out of this fight. From the side, they were surrounded by moving shadows, shing of steel, and changing illusions...
Even Feng Bujue could not follow their movement. Compared to his fight with Shiva and Seven Kills, the fight between these two NPCs was on a totally different level.
By the way... Why are you standing here? Feng Bujue said, Go and join the battle. That would at least help improve your fighting mastery.
Who are you to talk to me about that... Xiao Tan moaned. Do you know how much Stamina Points Ive lost in that short battle?
That only means that you were too nervous. When youre nervous, the exhaustion of Stamina Points will increase.
Feng Bujue exined, Actually it has to do with Terror Points as well... Most people, when they face dangerous or scary things, instead of unleashing their hidden potential, they will lose their normal resistance power, like... tripping when walking, feeling fatigue, losing power in their limbs or in serious cases, pee themselves.
He paused. Ive once masqueraded as a police officer to interview women who had been mugged at night. Some of them have learned martial arts or had pepper spray in their bags, but when faced with the threat of a cold knife on their neck, they were as powerless as little bunnies. Their minds went nk, their bodies would shake, and they didnt even dare to scream for help.
Sorry, after the masquerading as police, I couldnt pay attention to what youre saying anymore... Xiao Tans mouth twitched.
Suddenly, a booming voice said, Enough! Gentlemen, thats enough!
A round shield few from afar and bounced on Sogou, Raphael, and Donatellos weapon once each, pushing them from each other.
Then, the shield ricocheted back to where it came from.
A Lego figurine in blue, white, and red caught the shield and continued, If you refuse to stop, then you will make enemies out of the Lego Avengers!
Behind him came a row of people. They were Lego Wolverine, Lego Thor, Lego Antman, Lego Hawkeye, Lego Bee Girl, and Lego Ironman who was floating. Of course, the one with the shield was Lego Captain America.
Chapter 358: Battle of the Toys (12)
Chapter 358: Battle of the Toys (12)
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
The arrival of the Lego Avengers did effectively put a halt to the situation. After all, they were in Lego Territory.
Even though the few from ssic and Novel were all experts, they wouldnt continue to fight when the main forces of the Lego faction had arrived.
Therefore, after the warning from Captain America, they stopped fighting. Then, Tony slowly descended from the sky and used a polite yet firm tone to request for the three from Novel to leave.
Thetter understood it perfectly. They put their des away and left. Under that circumstance, they knew they were lucky to be given a chance to leave safely.
After the three from Novel returned to find the lost moss head, Tony told Jazz, I know why Optimus Prime sent you here. I believe... there is a misunderstanding between ssic and Legos that needs to be rified.
If you can still trust us, let us continue this inside the Lego House, Smith (Lego Captain America) said.
Of course, Jazz replied. He knew that if the Lego wanted to harm them, they would have done it earlier. They didnt have to chase the people from Novel away.
Then, were not going to follow, Leonardo told Jazz and Nightbeat. The negotiation is your mission; we will return back to Optimus Prime first.
Oh? Youre not going to stay to spy on us anymore? Feng Bujue asked. Like Kenshin said, Brother Jue had noticed the turtles on the journey, and he predicted their purpose for being there.
Since you already know about that, theres no reason for us to stay. Donatello shrugged. At least, for now, you do not look like spies from Novel.
Raphael scoffed and added, And even if you are... you dont look like much threat.
Can you please help me ask Optimus Prime... Feng Bujue said with a smile, How many of tests will we need to go through? Actually, he was not surprised or annoyed by this. Optimus Prime was the highestmander of ssic. If he trusted two strangers just like that, then he would have a serious problem. If Feng Bujue were in his shoes, he would do the same thing.
Of course, that was because Feng Bujue did not know... on Novels side, the girls gained full trust easily. There was no test. Since the system had decided it, the girls had control over the army easily.
You can ask him that in person, Leonardo replied. He then waved at his brothers. Lets go.
...
Several minutester, with Lego Avengers leading the way, Nightbeat, Jazz, Feng Bujue, and Wang Tanzi entered the checkpoint at the entrance and sessfully entered the city built from Lego blocks. Once in the city, Xiao Tan, the second-generation young master was like a country mouse brought to the city for the first time. He gasped and awed as he looked at the streets, the buildings, grass, trees, river, cars, and people made from Lego... He almost rushed forward to break off some blocks to y.
Hmm... By the way, there is a question that I have been meaning to ask, Feng Bujue asked as he walked beside Jazz.
What is it?
How did this war between ssic and Novel start? Feng Bujue asked, Or rather... what is the reason behind the war?
Erm... Jazz was stumped, he didnt expect this. Of course, its to win.
Then what is considered victory? Feng Bujue pursued. Vanquishing all the enemy toys?
This... Jazzs reaction to this question was simr to the one earlier. In any case... were fighting for victory, listening to our superiors order. Following Optimus Primes leadership, we do not need to consider the rest.
Hey... thats basically... Xiao Tan began but Brother Jue tossed him a look and cleared his throat, stopping him from continuing. Xiao Tan swallowed the a non-answer back down his throat.
Feng Bujue asked, By the way, speaking of the war... I saw the crossfire between the Nintendo Assault Unit and the enemy earlier. He paused. The killed toys, I mean... those who were cut in two, decapitated, or crushed, they are dead right?
Of course. Nightbeat who overheard this answered, Wouldnt you be dead if that happened to you?
Then, I just want to know... who... deals with their... dead bodies? If they are just left there, they will be discovered by the mall security when the mall opens for business right? Feng Bujue said, And this war has been going on for some time already, right? Since there is death and injury... there must be a channel that replenishes the army. Or else, there will be no soldiers left. He asked, But where do your soldierse from? Dont tell me its through the supermarkets restocking?
These questions were indeed hard to answer. Just like how Feng Bujue had pointed out earlier about the security camera, theoretically speaking... the war between the toys shouldnt escape the humans detection.
Other than that, the death of the toys was a serious problem. For example, if the stock of the omakes on the Novels side decreased dramatically over the month, how could that go unnoticed? And the members of ssic were antiques-standard already. Whatpany would still be producing them? Could it be that the humans in this scenario, knew that the toys were warring but they pretended not to notice and were silently refueling the fire of wars?
Humans have never cared about the pieces on the battlefield, Jazz replied. As long as they do not witness us in action... The question about the military resource... Thats confidential. I cant answer you.
Hmm... Feng Bujue thought, arranging the info in his mind. Well, theres another non-answer. This war... has no goal, just the endless process. These toys have intelligence and long-term memory but there is a blind spot in their thoughts. When it is rted to the rationality of the war, or the potential threat from the human, their mind would automatically skip over them...
At that moment, Xiao Tan whispered to Brother Jue. Brother Jue, do you think... This scenario might be simr to Night at the Museum? There is an ancient Pharoahs gold medal that will only work at night, raising the toys from inanimation for the war. And the night security knows about that but try to cover it?
Youre talking about Agamennons que... Feng Bujue replied in whisper. But that thing will resurrect more than the toys... The human models, animal specimens, and even fake skeletons will all be affected. So... thats probably not it. He denied Xiao Tans spection.
Hmmm... Xiao Tan thought to himself. Theres another thing... From the content of the discussion between the First Unit, this war is impossible to be concluded in one night, right? he asked. We are in a non-sleeping mode of Killing Game. Even if we stretch the gaming hours to the maximum, we wont stay for two whole nights. And these toys... cant even tell us the reason and purpose of this war. How are we supposed toplete that side question?
I have no answer either... Feng Bujue said, I believe... That is because this scenario has a hidden world-building. Thats why the intro cinematic said nothing about our situation and only briefly introduced the year and the location. The cause and effect, the rted characters, all of that are an unknown. He scanned the toys around them. Perhaps... weve been misled by the side quest. Even if we help ssic do one hundred things, its just a waste of time.
Then, how about... Xiao Tan was like a thief and lowered his voice further. We find a chance to sneak away?
And go where? Feng Bujue asked, Do you have a clear line of investigation?
Hmm... Xiao Tan was stumped for a long time, but he couldnt figure out an answer. Actually... we dont need to discover the hidden world-building and theres no need to do the side quest. This is a Killing Game, right? And the main goal is to give me a chance to train, isnt it?
Hearing that, Feng Bujue couldnt help butugh. Well, I guess well see where this leads us then.
As they spoke, the Lego Avengers had led them to a building in the center of the city. The door wasrge for the Lego Heroes but was just enough for the two transformers. If it were Optimus Prime, hed need to bend over to enter.
Following them, the two yers walked through the door. After entering the building, they realized the interior was not as small as they thought. And in the middle of this space was arge crystalline object floating and giving off a strange glow. The crystal was probably the size of a human brain and it was naturally made from Lego too. But the Lego blocks on it kept moving and the colors on its surface kept on changing like waves.
Youve finally arrived... Jazz and Nightbeat from ssic and... two travelers from another world. Something spoke from inside the crystal. It sounded like a brilliant old man. Tony and Bruce had an altercation on whether I should meet you. So sorry for the dy. We were unable to go and fetch you when you arrived.
This is our first meeting and you already know us as travelers from another world. Feng Bujue ignored whether he had the right to speak and stepped forward to say, Might I ask, who are you?
Dont be rude, newbie, Jazz warned. You are before the presence of the omniscient Lego Prophet. Even Optimus Prime wouldnt dare to speak in the tone you just used...
It doesnt matter, Jazz. Lego Prophet interrupted Jazz and told Feng Bujue, I believe... you must have a lot of questions for me.
Chapter 359: Battle of the Toys (13)
Chapter 359: Battle of the Toys (13)
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
But before that, I believe I should have a much-awaited conversation with the two from ssic first, Lego Prophet said. After we finish discussing our business, I will answer the questions that you and your friend have in more detail.
Feng Bujue nodded. Okay, then I will not intervene. Go ahead. Then he used his right hand to make a show of zipping his mouth shut.
In the next ten minutes, the two Transformers, Lego Avengers and Lego Prophet had a three-sided, long, and boring negotiation. The atmosphere though was not that nervous because this was a misunderstanding that could be easily exined. The reality was the toys from Novel stole some blocks from Lego and used them to build their own helicopters. If the Lego were to me, their only fault was they did not pay as much attention to their resources as much as they should. But that was not something that people from ssic were in the right toment about.
Therefore, the neutrality of Lego will not change, and Novel will pay for what they have done. That will be something we Legos will discuss with Novel. At the end of the conversation, Tony said, With regards to the losses that you have suffered due to the Lego helicopters, we can only pay our condolences.
Hmm... Jazz was silent for a few seconds before exchanging a look with Nightbeat. Then he said, Okay, we will ry all that to Optimus Prime. He turned around to tell Feng Bujue and Xiao Tan, Newbies, Nightbeat and I will report back to the base first. Come back on your own after your conversation with the Prophet.
Yes, sir, Feng Bujue replied. He appeared to be following orders but actually, he just wanted the Transformers to leave. Jazz shrugged like he had noment and left the building with Nightbeat.
Tony, you guys can leave as well, Lego Prophet announced. I wish to speak with these two guests in private.
Prophet, they are strangers... Smith warned, Are you sure you want all of us to leave?
Dont worry. The Prophet replied, They will not harm me, and I am not afraid if they do.
Since you have said that... Then okay. Tony answered on Captain Americas behalf and patted Smith on his shoulder. Then they left with the other Avengers. After the doors closed, the Prophet was the first to break the silence. How do you do, Feng Bujue, Kuang Tanzhi.
After hearing the NPC call them by their ID, Feng Bujue looked inspired. Hah... No wonder youre the Prophet. Theoretically speaking, only a small part of the toys from ssic will know about our names and ever since we entered the Lego City, Nightbeat and Jazz havent once referred us by name but called us newbies. Under that condition, you still find out about our names... The only possibilities are...
Two. Lego Prophet finished, One, I can gain information from ssic through certain methods like spies or other simr devices. The crystal paused. Two, I can observe your ability and status on the data level.
Feng Bujue smiled. You sure are quick in your mind...
The same can be said for you, Prophet replied.
Feng Bujue said, Since youve pointed out the two hypotheses yourself, then I believe... theres a seventy percent chance that it is the second one. He crossed his arms before his chest and looked up. And because of that, it leads me to another hypothesis... You are not a normal set of data.
That is obvious. Prophetughed. This crystalline Lego collection is merely how I look in this space. I am not physically here. He did not intend to hide his identity and introduced himself. I am One of the two Juries from the Court of TruthProphet.
Howe I am not surprised... Xiao Tans lips twitched.
Then you have to know what is going on with this war in the mall, Feng Bujue asked.
This is not a mall but a prison. Prophet didnt sound like he was kidding.
So, the toys are all inmates? Feng Bujue followed the mans supposition.
Yes, and they are all parole-less inmates. Prophet replied, Of course, they are not originally toys. They used to be students, working-ss men, billionaires, local ruffians, athletes, killers, or actors, and so on. After they arrived at this prison, their memory and consciousness would be altered, but their personality as data that cannot be worked with, will be retained. So, they will be turned into toy characters that are closest to their natural personality.
So, for example... Nintendos King Kong could actually be Hideaki Sorachi from some other universe... Feng Bujue rambled.
Humph... How is that possible. Prophet joked. If Hideaki really got turned into a chimpanzee, he will be one swinging on a tire swing. To be transformed into King Kong, one has to be on the level of at least someone like Akagi Takenori.
Hmm... Indeed. Feng Bujue scratched his chin. But... I suppose Kondou Isao would work as well...
Hey! Why are you talking about this random nonsense when the NPC is seriously trying to give us some insight into the hidden background of the scenario? Xiao Tan couldnt help but interrupt. What is so interesting about a discussion regarding which character will be stronger after they got transformed into a chimpanzee? Furthermore, Akagi and Kondou themselves are fictional characters already!
So thats why... Feng Bujue suddenly said seriously, No wonder none of the toys can tell us about the origin of the war and dont care about being discovered by the humans.
Adjustment of consciousness is a very useful tool, Prophet admitted. It can effectively limit ones thoughts without undermining the altered individuals innate ability. He paused. In these inmates minds, there are many blind spots. If one looks for an analogy, its like a color that you cannot recognize. Before you see this color with your own eyes, you cannot imagine it. Even if you do see it, you wouldnt be able to tell what color it is.
Wait a minute. The two of you are jumping too fast! Xiao Tan shouted. Dont act like the conversation about King Kong did not happen at all! And suddenly turned back to the serious topic! Brother Jue and Prophet ignored Xiao Tan and continued their conversation.
So... what are the security guards? The jail wardens? Feng Bujue asked.
Prophet scoffed. The night security reports to work at 8 pm and they will patrol every three hours. There are only a few minutes left to 2 am. You will see for yourself in a bit what they are...
Wait! Xiao Tan was still trying to interrupt. I have a question! Since this is a prison, why is this made into a setting like this? Changing inmates into toys and throw them into an endless and meaningless war, what is the point?
That is not that umon. Ive seen stranger settings... Feng Bujue could not help but be reminded of the corridors that imprisoned Billy, Ravid, and Aldan.
This time Prophet chose to deign to answer Xiao Tan. The responsibility of the Court of Truth is to observe, judge, and detain. Of the forty-two known main universes, all high intelligent life forms are within our ruling. Among them are very powerful criminals and they have to be solitarily confined. For some, we have toe up with a special themed prison. He paused for two seconds. This prison that youre in is a prison for normal criminals. The number for this group of people goes up into tens of thousands and that makes it hard to manage all of them...
But if you can keep them busy, that will be much easier. This time, it was Feng Bujue whopleted the prophets sentence. Every night, they are conducting a war that they cannot win and cannot lose. Yes, there will be death and injury, but new inmates will be replenished as toys into the store again and again... War is an activity that requires absolute participation. It will exhaust these inmates and drain their focus. They will not have time to think about anything else or do anything else. They have been turned into toys and busy themselves all over the mall within a limited time every night but not one of them wille across the idea that... I want to climb through this window and escape from this mall.
Wouldnt there be an exception to this kind of imprisonment method? Xiao Tan asked.
That depends on this technology of adjustment of consciousness, Feng Bujue replied, When these toys wonder questions like why am I fighting this war, its like you wondering what is the purpose of my life. Obviously, you wont have a definite answer, but you wouldnt live differently because of it. Simrly, the toys do not know why they are fighting this war, but they will continue to fight for it.
Haha... Youre a sharp one. Prophetughed. Feng Bujue, no wonder you are able to help Billy and his gang escape from their prison. Once Brother Jue heard that, he knew something was off. But on the surface, he appeared unfazed and he asked probingly. What are you talking about... I dont understand...
Haha... Dont worry. Im on your side. Otherwise, I wouldnt tell you so many things. Prophet said, You should remember Ravid, right? Hes my old friend. Im d that he is able to escape from the Master of Times prison.
Now that he said that Feng Bujue remembered Billy say something like... Ravid and his cousin used to be juries at the Court of Truth, but he was punished due to contempt of court.
Prophet sighed and said, Actually when Billy and Aldan were called to the court due to their crimes of spreading the chaos, I voted non-guilty, but the final result was... Guilty. Therefore, Ravid and Bugs Bunny got a bit out of control over the verdict. Ravid even kicked the juries that voted guilty and Bugs tossed his poop pellet at the judge, causing quite a stir at the scene.
Hey... we are approaching TMI territory... Hearing this strange retelling, Xiao Tans Terror Points shot up.
Oh... I get it now. Feng Bujue though appeared calm. So, the final result was... Bugs drew a hole on the wall and escaped in themotion. Ravid, though, was captured for contempt of the court and was sent to the prison under the Master of Time along with Billy and Aldan. At this point, his mind had rified the timeline. After that, the jail warden, Sam Montier, betrayed his master and ran into me. That caused him to be captured and sent to the Ind of Devils Maw. Billy and the rest were recaptured but this time the new warden became Faust. And then... because of me again, the three of them sessfully escaped from the prison again.
Yup, youre absolutely right, Prophet confirmed.
Are we even ying the same game... Xiao Tan used an unbelievable look to address Feng Bujue. The impression he had of Brother Jue continue to rise and rise in his heart. Feng Bujue asked, Based on what you said earlier, the warden at this prison is not the supermarkets security, so you are the actual warden?
No, I am just a bystander who is slightly more interested in the events here, Prophet replied. I make use of this identity of Lego Prophet to control the neutral force that is the Lego to maintain the bnce and the ferocity of this overall war. Heughed. Actually, what I need to do is very simple. I only need to talk.
Humph... Looks like the people from ssic has a correct assessment of you. Feng Bujue used one second to dissect theughter of the Prophet. The fact that Novel can sessfully steal the Lego blocks has something to do with you, right?
Haha... unfortunately, you are a traveler from another world, or it would have been my pleasure to write you a rmendation to join the Jury of the Court of Truth. The Prophetughed. We have quite a number of openings. What he said basically confirmed Brother Jues usation.
Feng Bujue was not interested in the Prophets proposal. He continued to ask for the information that he wanted. We havent finished the topic earlier. Since you said the security at the mall are not the wardens and that you are not the warden, then who is this warden? And where can I go to find him?
Prophet asked, Why are you in the interest to go and find him? Is there anything you want from him?
I do. Feng Bujue used a normal tone to say, I need his help to end this war.
Hearing that, the Prophet was silent for a loaded few seconds. The Legos on the surface of the crystals moved a bit too lively. Mr. Feng Bujue, you should understand that be it myself or that warden, our responsibility is to ensure that this war will continue on and on until the end of time itself.
But like you said earlier, arent you just a bystander? Feng Bujues gaze turned cold and ruthless and his words cut like des. So, where does this responsibilitye from?
This question sent the crystal into silence.
At the same time, the building that they were in started to change... the Lego blocks on the walls and ground started to fidget unkindly like they wereing alive.
Erm... what going on here? Xiao Tan gasped. The conversation that you guys have sure turns quickly. How did you manage to share joke one moment and try to threaten each other the next...?
You told me ny percent of the truth and that is to hide that ten percent of falsehood. Feng Bujue smirked chillingly at the crystal. But the more information I am given, the more anomalous the piece of information bes. Do you really expect me to not notice it...
Chapter 360: Battle of the Toys (14)
Chapter 360: Battle of the Toys (14)
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Feng Bujue was unfazed by the change in their surroundings and continued to talk on his own. When you said that you voted not guilty for Billy and Aldan, that was already a clear sign for me. He scoffed. The two were charged with spreading chaos and for me, that was not at all unwarranted. It would much stranger if they were acquitted. He shrugged. Billy likes to trap people to y a game and Aldan will kill you if you dont tell him a good ghost story. And well, Ravid and Bugs Bunny... Haha...
The Prophet did not answer but the surrounding Lego shook even harder. Feng Bujue predicted, Based on how I see it... on that day of court, other than the two rabbits, you werent so free yourself. As Ravids old friend, you were obviously on his side. Your stance toward the faction of chaos is the same, therefore... He extended his arm and pointed at the crystal. There can only be one truth!
How can you segue into that quote so seamlessly... Xiao Tan said with his lips twitching.
Feng Bujue continued and told the Prophet, Simr to Ravid, you are also detained due to contempt of the court... Humph... But the way you are detained, and your prison is different from his. Ravid, Billy, and Aldan were imprisoned by the jail created by the Master of Time, and you are imprisoned here.
As he finished, the Legos on the ground and wall stopped moving. The crystal copsed, creating a ttering sound. It revealed arge (well, rtive to Brother Jue and Xiao Tan who was in the size of a toy) head. Obviously, this was the Prophets real identity. There was no projection. He was physically in this space.
Woah... Xiao Tan gasped when he saw the Prophets real face. So, youre a Wookie1?
From the head, indeed the Prophet looked like a Wookie, but he replied with some annoyance. I am not.
Indeed, your intelligence is vastly different from a Wookie, Feng Bujue said. But... seeing your real identity, I cant help but wonder, of the twelve juries that you mentioned, are there really actual humans among them?
It was not unreasonable for him to ask him because of the three members he knew, none of them were human.
Humph... Prophets floating head replied with a cold smile. How many races do you think exist in the multiverse? You humans are just a very small part.
Fine, well ignore that for now. Since youve given up on the disguise, then can we please be honest about whats going on now? Feng Bujue asked. At this point, Prophet knew it was pointless to fake anything else, and actually, he was not going to reveal anything that would harm him anyway. Since you insist on knowing everything, then you have to be mentally prepared to ept the truth.
Dont worry, my mental strength is much stronger than you imagine, Feng Bujue said.
Prophet was silent for a few seconds before he sighed. I am an inmate here, but I am also the warden.
Oh... So, it was you who was behind the inmates adjustment of consciousness? Feng Bujue asked.
Yes. Prophet replied, Not only that, it was me who turned them into toys. He paused. The night security are just several mindless puppets. They are also created and manipted by me.
Huh? Why would you do all that? Xiao Tan asked.
Let me... tell you a story... The Prophet sighed like he was arranging his emotions. A long time ago, there was a prison that looked like arge family mall. There are many products on sale inside, or should we say... resources. They included food, clothes, fuel, luxury items, tools, weapons, and so on... This prison detained more than thousands of inmates, from all ages, groups, and gender. They are all human inmates from the forty-two main universes.
Every day, everything inside this prison will be reset. The broken things will be repaired, the emptied racks will be filled, the bloodstains will be wiped away, and the dead bodies disintegrated. Only the items that record the passage of time will change. Things like calendars will automatically regress by one day and all the manufacturing dates on the food item will be pushed forward for one day. The doors and windows of the supermarket can be opened at any time but the city beyond the mall is just an illusion. If the inmates walk out from this building, they will fall into an endless abyss and die. Of course, staying inside this prison, survival is not an issue. No one will starve and in fact, there are many entertainments to while away the time. After all, the resource is endless.
At least at the beginning, that was what the humans thought...
But soon problem appeared... After every new daily reset, there would be new inmates that appeared. They would be ced randomly around the mall. Sometimes, there are less than 10, sometimes more than 100. Things went like that for a week. As the poption increased, so did the conflict. Initially, the strongest inmates fought each other for the luxury items, expensive, and beautiful women. At the time, the inmates basic needs werent threatened, they had more than enough water and food, so most people were honest and obedient.
But as the weeks kept on going, the poption continued to increase. One monthter, the few toilets were clogged. Two monthster, a third of the mall reeked with the smell of refuse, and in the remaining two thirds, the humans squeezed together to eat. On the 10th day of the 3rd month... the inmates who ganged up together to dominate the women, good food, and entertainment were overturned and ughtered by the other inmates. Because for thetter, they had to literally sh*t at the ce where they eat, and they only had one meal per day.
After that ruckus, the problem of resource got a bit of relief, but the fear had already been imnted. Therefore, a government-like organization was formed. They set up a rule and a rationing system. The luxury item had a rotation system and crimes like killing, raping, and stealing shant go unpunished. They even set up a poption registration system...
This might be the most ironic thing Ive ever heard, Feng Bujue said, A group of inmates trying to set up a system ofw inside a prison.
Perhaps that is the irony innate within humanity... Xiao Tanmented. When one lives in a civilized society, one yearns for freedom. But when one lives by the rules of the jungle, one will yearn for safety and the unbending nature of rules.
The Prophet sighed before continuing, But politics is ultimately a dirty thing. With the rules in ce, there must be executioners. And they would naturally demand for more resources. And the problem of the forever increasing number of inmates was not resolved at the base. Therefore, after a period of time... To be precise, two months and three days after the first massacre... the resource caused another crisis. People then realized the government had be another system that oppressed the other inmates and they were no different from the gangsters that they had overthrown and ughtered.
Chapter 361: Battle of the Toys (15)
Chapter 361: Battle of the Toys (15)
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Unsurprisingly, that led to another anarchy. After the bloodshed, the survivors realized there was only one way to maintain the peace, and that was to keep the number of inmates inside the prison under a safe level. Therefore, the remaining hundreds of survivors came to a consensusthey will kill any new batches of inmates that were sent here.
This continued for quite some time. During that period, the first thing the old inmates had to do every midnight was to find the new inmates that would appear around the mall and ughter them all. And then, they would have a day of peace. But the number of new inmates was different every day, and as human nature deemed it, there would be carelessness, and some would slip through the cracks. Out of personal gain, some of them even captured and detained the pretty new inmates and forced them into sexual very in exchange for their lives.
In any case... after some time, the eventual conflict happened. Then, a new situation urred. The inmates were split into different factions and each dominated a territory. Each faction had their own way of ruling, principles, and stances. They fought among themselves for resources even though there would be mutual death. But that could be alleviated through the daily entry of new inmates.
Wait. It just hit Xiao Tan. Isnt that simr to what is happening now...
Yes, almost the same, Prophet answered. But notpletely the same. He looked at the two yers. Put yourself in my shoes. Would you prefer to see the bunch of humans ughter, trick, rape, threaten, cheat, and do all sorts of nasty things to each other day after day... Or would you rather watch a bloodless war between toys day after day?
So... you used your own power to modify this prison... Feng Bujue conferred.
Yes... after the adjustment of consciousness, the inmates will think they are like characters from Toy Story, existing in a mall in a human world. Every night, after the mall closes down, they will be given life and will fight for honor. And during the day, they will enter an unconscious state of hibernation under the influence of my power. Prophet exined. After multiple experiments and editing, Ive blocked many areas of their mind and this mode of operation has reached its peak of perfection. The toys will avoid the puppets of night security that I send out but that is as far as their consciousness of the fact that they shant be discovered by human beings went.
Prophet took a deep breath and said, When I was first imprisoned here, the crime wasnt contempt of the court but mainly it was because of my leaning toward chaos. To punish me, the Court of Truth specially designed this prison to show me different kinds of sins and endless crimes... to let me see what I have been leaning toward. And you humans are the best actors and performers in that aspect. You are selfish, conceited, cunning, fragile, ignorant, brash, wicked, suspicious, envious, stupid, easily angered, and will not learn from your mistakes!
But I have found the way to provide myself with the salvation...
I removed the biological needs from the inmates and effectively maintained the number of poption and limited their time of activity, creating this system that can be continued endlessly. While retaining their soul and personality, I have transformed the convoluted desire and sin within humanity into a pure yet not cruel spirit for war. I have given you humans, a race that is unsalvageable, a sense of control!
At this point, the Prophet got agitated. So, can you understand it now? There is nothing here that you are required to end! He said darkly, I do not wish to say so much but I have already told you more than I should have. Are you satisfied now, Feng Bujue?
Brother Jue wiped his sweat. Erm... Okay. Thank you, I guess...
At that moment, the Lego blocks floated up from the ground and gathered around the Prophets head and surrounded it again to form the crystal.
Very well, then... The Prophet took a long sigh before continuing. 10 minutes ago, I have been trying to tell you this when you attempted your best to expose my inmate identity and get to the bottom of the truth... He paused. Do not get involved in this war! Go and find the other two travelers from another world and get the hell away from this ce!
...
Hmm... Feng Bujue gave it some thought before replying, Okay, I understand. I can promise you that we will not try to intervene in the general shifting of this war, but... I cannot guarantee what the other two travelers from another world will do. He said with some probing, If you really want us to leave this ce as soon as possible...
The Prophet cut him off and asked, What do you want?
Lend me your army... Feng Bujue said.
Hmm? Using this one tone, the Prophet was able to fully express the anger boiling within him.
...Is something that is obviously impossible. Feng Bujue continued his sentence and turned the words that he said upon itself. After all, our target is only two individuals. There is no need to mobilize an entire army.
Hmm... The same tone and breath but the meaning that the Prophet was trying to express this time was... Now, thats much better.
How about this... Feng Bujue tried, You gift us a box of Lego blocks?
What do you want to do with them? The Prophet asked.
Naturally, it is to build a vehicle that will help us find and approach our target as soon as possible... Feng Bujue said with wicked glee. To pick up the enemy generals amid the sea of army...
I understand. The Prophet cut him off again. I will give that order in the identity of the Lego Prophet and the meaning of this mission will be announced as a formal response to the Novels previous attempt of trying to steal from the Lego faction.
Xiao Tan interrupted. But in name, we still belong to the ssic Camp. It is okay for us to undertake a mission under the name of the Legos?
We will disappear permanently after tonight, so why are you worrying about that? Feng Bujue answered on the Prophets behalf. He then raised his head to look at the crystal. Then... We have a deal.
...
At 2 am punctually, two night guards left their security room.
Like what the Prophet said, the security was just a puppet that he created. They did not have any thoughts. When the time arrived, they woulde out from the security room, open their shlight, and conducted their patrol ording to a preset route. The whole patrol would take precisely fifteen minutes. When the patrol was over, they would return to the security room and lock the door up from inside. During this period, the toys would note out or conduct any activity. They would have switched off their light sources and hid at the bottom of the racks or some blind spots behind the racks and waited until the patrol was over.
However, as yers, Passing Rain and Laughing Soul did not have this concern. For them, moving during this period was far more convenient. When the clock struck 2, they left the Novel territory. The two light figures leaped through the upper part of the racks and moved swiftly toward the destination of the Lego House. All the nearby outposts had lost their uses. They did not need to worry about being ambushed because ssic would not have responded even if they had been discovered.
Sigh... In the end, we still have to abandon the side quest... Laughing Soul was still grumbling on the journey. But is it really fine for us to do this without the apaniment of the personal guards? Without borrowing the resources from the scenario, we wont be able to defeat the guild leader, I think.
Passing Rain though appeared quite serene with that oue. That is something that cant be helped... The toys will not move during the patrol period. If we wish to bring the personal guards along with us, then we will have to wait until the patrol is over. But the Legos have already put up their guards against Novel. The chance that we have of approaching them is now.
Cousin... howe I feel like you are trying to purposely lose this Killing Game... Laughing Soul could not help but voice out her inner thought.
Since this is only a game within the guild, the result of the match should not matter that much anyway, Passing Rain replied. She slightly turned her head around to look at Laughing Soul and said, Plus... with Bujues brilliance, he would have seen through the actual purpose of your suggestion and would have told Xiao Tan about it already.
Ah? What... what actual purpose? I have no idea what you are talking about. Laughing Soul hurried to act dumb.
Dont worry, since the main purpose of this Killing Game is for Xiao Tan to gain more experience fighting against other yers, I know the extent of what I should do. Passing Rain continued to say, ignoring the girls denial. As a fighting yer who specializes in close quarterbat, Xiao Tans current power level is only slightly higher than average. If I give it my all, he will be dead within ten moves. She analyzed quite confidently. I believe... Bujue knows about this as well. He will not allow that to happen so he wille after me when we show up so that I will not have the chance to go after Xiao Tan.
Erm... At least I am a sniper. I am capable of headshotting people from miles away, okay? All of you are ignoring me... Laughing Soul pouted.
Even though with your skill and sniping ability, you can cause some damage through Artemis Embrace, ultimately, that is perfect quality equipment meant to defend against long-ranged attack. Passing Rain exined, Unless you also have a perfect quality long-ranged weapon, even if he stands there and allows you to take a long scope at him, the chances you killing him with one shot is extremely low. And for a person like Bujue, if you cannot kill him with one shot, you will not have the second chance to catch him off guard again.
Hmm... Laughing Soul thought about it. I mean, isnt the leader worried that I might snipe Xiao Tan?
He knows you will not snipe Xiao Tan, Passing Rain replied.
What do you mean by that! Laughing Soul felt embarrassed for some reason.
I also know you will not snipe Xiao Tan. Passing Rain added.
Cousin, now you are just bullying me...
Since this is a practice match, getting him one-shotted would defeat the purposepletely, Passing Rain said.
Hmm? Laughing Soul was startled. Ah... Yes! You are correct! This is to train him! She chuckled wickedly and borrowed the excuse that was given to her by Passing Rain. Watch me as I fill him up with holes!
Chapter 362: Battle of the Toys (16)
Chapter 362 Battle of the Toys 16
"Achoo!" Xiao Tans sneeze... caused his whole person to jump into the air. "Whats going on? Soulie is cursing me behind my back again..."
"Well, someone not only used amon tone to describe what has happened to him but manage to point out clearly who is behind it..." Feng Bujues mockery was always ready.
At that moment, they were both standing at one of the corners of the Lego City, waiting for the Musashi Koganei to piece together the Lego vehicle. This was the second time Feng Bujue summoned this fe. The first time was in South Park.
Before he left the sandbox, to not waste the cooldown of the skill, Brother Jue once used this summoning skill then and had some briefmunication with this summoned character.
Overall, Musashi Koganei looked like a primary school student from a gagic. His head was an inverted triangle, with a sharp chin and wide face. He had on a pair of sses that covered most of his face. His upper body wore a yellow short-sleeved T-shirt, and the lower body was a pair of purple shorts. There were also two red suspenders. A pair of eye-catching red-colored socks were covering his feet and his cor had a green color base tie with a lot of purple polka dots...
The first time he appeared in his source material was... his teacher asked him to write down in name in kanji but he stood up with absolute confidence and said, "I, Musashi Koganei, am a strange primary three student who does not know how to write kanji that has more than six strokes."
But actually... he was a veritable genius. His answer was aimed to get the prejudice, condescension, and hatred from his teacher and ssmates... to make other people believe that he was a strange person (a hentai).
Based on Musashis own analysis99 percent of great people throughout history were treated as strange people and ostracized when they were young. Since Musashis goal was to be a great person, for that to happen, he would first be a strange person.
Compelled by this logic, Musashi Koganei was unwavering in his journey toward hentai-ness. When he was walking or just standing, his hands would naturally be raised before him like he was about to strike someone at the next moment. When he spoke, he used this weird drawl and would elicit this tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk chuckle. When he sessfully acted weird and caused people around him to roll their eyes or just catch their attention, he would experience a sense of thrill. Sometimes, his body would spin on its own like a car tire...
Mr. Akira Tokiyama once designed a five-level game of hentai-ness in the sixth book of Arale. They were respectively... The stage of Suppaman: Use your brave little pointing finger and poke it inside the butthole of the person next to you; The stage of King of the Jungle, Parzan, open the window and yell out Ah three times loudly; the stage of Ice Cream: jump around while screaming poop, poop; the stage of Professor Monster: Scream out loud bination and then crawl into another persons embrace; The stage of King Nikochan: Stuff balls of cotton into your nose and puff them out. After you havepleted all these five missions, you are an undeniable hentai.
Using this standard... Musashi Koganei was an unsalvageable, uncurable hentai.
In conclusion... this was one hell of a summoned creature. The summoning requirement, of doing one strange action was quite strange in itself. But other than that, he was of no help in battle because his fighting ability was close to zero. But he was notpletely useless, if anything, he was the most useful of all the Level F summoned creatures because Musashi knew how to build stuff. Of course, his building and inventing ability was far behind Dr. Slump or The Three-Eyed One butpared to those normal fictional characters that dealt with actual science, the things that Musashi Koganei could create were incredibly special.
"Hahaha! Completed!" After twenty minutes of fixing and mixing, Musashi finallypleted some strange-looking machinery using Lego Blocks. He announced excitedly, "This is it! Lego Fugu diator!"
"This is the most disgusting looking robot I have ever seen..." Feng Bujuemented, "It looks like some strange creature people have created in the game spore whose spines are as straight as a rod..."
"Erm... actually before you told me the creatures spine could be adjusted, I have been making creatures that look like that..." Brother Juesment seemed to evoke some strange memory in Xiao Tan.
"Haha! You must think that the stuff that I have created is very strange! Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk..." Musashi started to slither around like a snake. "My hentai point has risen again! Hahahaha..."
"Hey... this kind of point that only exists in your imagination is meaningless, isnt it?" This was the first time Xiao Tan was introduced to this character and undoubtedly, he was shocked. But just as Xiao Tan gave hisment, Musashi turned into a white light and disappeared.
"Eh? What happened? He knows invisibility?" Xiao Tan asked with confusion.
"Nah, the times up." Feng Bujue replied and used his finger to point at his knee. "Actually, he should have disappeared four minutes ago. I believe it was the special effect of the embedded alchemical booster that has allowed him to stay longer." He scratched his chin and said out loud, "Theoretically speaking, this effect of increase the summoning effect of the yers summoning skill by a small degree should not have just only affected the summoned creatures staying time. Perhaps Musashis fighting ability or inventing ability has gained a certain level of boost but this kind of improvement is not something that we can see with our naked eye."
"No, I think the improvement of his hentai-ness is clearly discernible to me," Xiao Tan said.
Feng Bujueughed and said, "Alright, back to the topic at hand. Even though now we already possess a Gundam-like robot vehicle, but to pick out Passing Rain and Laughing Soul among the vast army of the Novel is still not something easy to do. Until now, we are still unsure of their mission and postage within the Novel faction, and we cannot even be sure that they have fallen in ranks with Novel. So..."
"They are already heading this way." Suddenly another voice rang out from behind the two yers and a third person joined their conversation.
The two yers turned around to look and saw a Lego toy. It had the appearance of a bald elder sitting in a wheelchair, wearing a western suit.
"Erm... Professor X?" Feng Bujue asked to confirm.
"Pleasure." Professor X used his incredibly signature and kind tone to reply and said, "Nice to meet you."
"Wait a minute..." Xiao Tan though was thinking fast this time. He leaned over to Brother Jue and whispered in his ear. "Something is not right, this person can read other peoples minds, right... If he has read the Prophets mind, then..."
"Professor, if you do not mind me asking, what is your superpower?" Feng Bujue ignored Xiao Tan and asked the professor directly and openly. But to his surprise, the Lego Professor X answered inly, "I do not have any superpower."
"Huh?" Xiao Tan was caught by surprise. "How is that possible?"
"On the contrary, I believe the professor is telling the truth." Feng Bujue turned his head around to whisper to his teammate. "The toys would not be given psychological superpower like reading memory or mind control." He shrugged. "Plus, if he really has those powers... it would have been pointless for you to lean in to whisper into my ears because before you even vocalized your thoughts, he would have read your mind already."
"Oh, okay..." Xiao Tan nodded but asked with confusion after a few seconds, "Eh? Then doesnt that mean professor, you have no fighting ability at all?"
"Haha... knowledge is power. Even though without superpowers, I can still do many things." Professor X said with a smile. "But of course, you can also see me as a normal bald man in a wheelchair."
"No, no, no, I do not mean any offense." The kind Xiao Tan quickly waved his hands to take his words back.
"Hmm, very good." Professor X maintained the kind smile on his face. "Because if you dare to bring up the term bald or wheelchair, I will have my students press you to the ground and I will use my wheelchair to ride over your head."
"Hey... this man has gonepletely over the dark side... and it is very obvious that he cares a bit too much about the fact he has no superpower... And the man himself has said those two words separately twice already," Xiao Tan grumbled under his breath.
Feng Bujue took one step forward and changed the subject. "Hmm... Professor, since you cannot use any telepathic power, then how did you know that they are already heading this way?"
"I was merely here to ry a message from the Prophet." Professor X replied but the next second, he followed it up with a tense, "What! You said you have not seen a handicapped messenger before?" Then he pulled out a gun from his shirt pocket. "Die, you two uncouth little brats!" Then, to everyones surprise, the man bounced up from his wheelchair and started to fire random bullets everywhere. Brother Jue and Xiao Tan were as shocked as they could be. They rolled to find cover, hugging their heads, and shielded their bodies.
Thankfully, this Professor X was a very horrible marksman and none of his bullets met the target. Furthermore, the gun that he used and the bullets that were shot out from the gun were made from extremely small Lego blocks, so they were unable to cause much damage to the surroundings. At that moment, that was a buzzing sound. Then a red sh zoomed in from afar and snatched the gun away from Professor X and said sternly, "Hey! Stop ying around, Lex Luther (Supermans nemesis, one of the most ssic viins). It is time for your medicine!"
As he spoke, the Lego sh pressed Luther back onto the wheelchair and pressed a button that was hidden behind the seat. Several Lego straps bounced out from the sides of the wheelchair and strapped the raving madman to the seat, strapping him into ce.
"Ah! Let me go! I am Professor X! They are prejudiced against the handicapped! Ah! Ah!" Luther kicked and iled. He tried his best to struggle loose as he was being dragged away by Lego sh.
"I am so sorry." Another blue figure appeared before Feng Bujue and Xiao Tan with a speed that rivaled sh. He was Quicksilver (The son of Mao, basically the Marvels version of the sh). "Once the medication has stopped, he will suffer from some hallucinations and split personality disorder. Last week, he sshed himself in full body paint to try to pretend to be Kratos but was mmed into a pancake by the Hulk."
"Just why did they send someone like this to act as a messenger..." Xiao Tan could not help but wonder.
"In any case... based on the information given by the Prophet, there are two members from Novel who dare to ignore the patrols of the night security and are fast approaching the Lego House. It is believed that they will be in any minute." Quicksilver said, "The Prophet wishes for you guys to deal with them outside of the Lego House."
"Oh? They havee on their own without invitation." Feng Bujue scoffed coldly. "Humph... They sure are gutsy, these people from the Recon Corps..."
"Just many times you want to make jokes about Sister Rains outfit..." Xiao Tan said weakly. Clearly, after the end of the duel at Chang Lin and the two weeks of I Am a Writer, Feng Bujue had made quite a bit of jokes using Passing Rains newly bought attire as the material.
"Fine, we will make our move this moment," Feng Bujue said as he jumped into the Lego Fugu diator. He opened the cap that led into the driving capsule. The machine looked like a fugu fish that had grown a pair of long legs. The whole machine consisted of two parts. One was the body (well, for a fish, the head is joined to the body so they count as one) and the other one was the leg (they were tapered and could not be stretched straight and the bone structure was unique and hard to describe). This Lego Fugu diator only had legs and no arms. From the Im done that was announced by Musashi, it was not that he did not have time to build the arms but he purposely left the arms out due to his pursuit for the hentai and strangeness...
"Oh, this thing is surprisingly easy to control." Feng Bujue jumped into the driving seat. He realized there were two control sticks and a turning switch. Turned to the left it would be off and to the right, it would be on. And the two control sticks were clearly meant to control the movement of the two legs. As if that was not clear enough, there was a sign that was ced above the control panel that saidmovement control system.
Xiao Tan joined Brother Jue inside the Lego Fugu diator. Feng Bujue took the main driver seat, so Xiao Tan took the side driver seat that was further at the back. But to his surprise, when he got in, he gasped, "Hey, why are there so many buttons?"
"Huh?" When Feng Bujue heard that, he found it unbelievable. In his main control chamber, there were three things that he could control in total, and honestly, there did not need to have anything more than that, so what else could be back there? What could the buttons be for?
"Let me see." Feng Bujue crawled out from his seat, he stepped over the top of the machine and looked into the capsule of the side driver that was situated at the back near the fish tail.
But once he looked into it, he regretted it immediately... Inside Xiao Tans cabin, near his eyes and next to both of his sides, there were more than one hundred buttons. Other than that, there were switches, toggles, levers, various lights, signifiers, charts, and so on. The most ridiculous thing was... at a very conspicuous location, there was a button that was contained inside a small ss case. Next to it was the ck and yellow symbol for an atomic weapon...
Lastly, on the control panel that was right before the cabin was written the followingweapon system.
"This is really the work of a demented hentai!" Even Feng Bujue could not hold the urge to yell inside himself anymore. "The movement system is simpler than that of a bumper car at theme park, but the weapon system is so advanced that it can rival the General Unteral Neuro-Link Dispersive Autonomic Maneuver System?"
"For some weird reason... sitting inside this ce, it feels like I can ruin the world by pressing a few buttons..." Xiao Tanmented with his eyes narrowed.
"Hmm... No wait, let me calm down and think about it for a moment... This is a vehicle that is made within twenty minutes using less than a box of Legos. It cannot be that powerful, can it?" Feng Bujue said to himself. "Perhaps... the buttons are just for show. Actually, most of them have useless functions like... a great of the buttons are to adjust the temperature and humidity inside the cabin and only one or two are actually useful weapons."
"Haha... well, you can have fun trying to figure that out..." Xiao Tan said as he pushed open the hatch into the side driver cabin. He stood up and with a pull of his arms, he jumped out and slid into the main cabin. "I will control the movement."
Feng Bujue did not mind it at all. He jumped down from the fish tail and entered the side driver cabin that was filled with adjustable parts. "So be it... Lets go."
Hearing that, Xiao Tan turned the switch to the side that said on and then he pulled on the stick and controlled the Lego Fugu diator to move forward.
"Hey... it only moves one step if I push it once..." After controlling the machine to move for about ten steps, Xiao Tan realized this very serious problem. "And the speed the machine lifts its legs, and the frequency matches the speed I control the sticks perfectly."
"And what about it?" Feng Bujue asked.
"Using this kind of control method that requires me to push on the stick to move manually, the Stamina Points that it will exhaust is basically no different from me walking with my hands on the ground..." Xiao Tan replied.
"Humph..." Feng Bujue scoffed with condescension. He raised his right hand. "That is because of yourck of experience. If it is me, after years of training as a single man, with just a single hand I can..."
"Hey!" Xiao Tan roared to interrupt the man. "What is there to gloat about with this kind of lewd confidence?"
...
At the same time, outside the Lego House, on the top of a shelf rack. In the shadow, there was a gleam of calcting eyes. It looked through the scope of the sniper rifle that took aim at the Lego Houses only entrance. This was a perfect sniping spot. It was on the higher elevation, there was no wind, and the distance was not too close or too far. There was not one cover around the entrance of the Lego House. It was a piece of open space. With the aid of the night vision scope, Laughing Soul could see clearly the situation within the ss case, not even a fly (of course, in their current size, a fly would be the size of arge mouse) would escape her notice.
"Now all we need to do is wait..." Passing Rain held the night vision goggles and squatted next to Laughing Soul. Thisbo of sniper and observer was perfect. Movement outside of Laughing Souls scope would be noticed by Passing Rain and so far, they had met no trouble.
"Actually, theres a chance that they might have left the Lego House and returned to the ssic territory." When Laughing Soul spoke, she kept her eyes on the scope, and other than her lips, the rest of her body was unmoved.
Passing Rain added, "The report we got from the personal guards is timed 1.53 am and so the moment Bujue and Xiao Tan entered the Lego House can be assumed to be around 1.40 am. If they went in there with a mission or to progress the plot, theoretically speaking, they would not have left so soon."
"What if they are like us, and dare to move around across the mall after 1.55 am, ignoring the threat of the night security?" Laughing Soul said, "Then before we arrived, in the window of ten minutes, they have more than enough time to leave this ce already."
"Hmm... there are two premises to this being a reality... One, they havepleted what they came to the Lego House to do in inhuman speed; two, they still do not wish to meet us in battle." Passing Rain said to herself, "With Bujues action style..."
"For the side quest or hidden quest, the leader might temporarily avoid us." Laughing Soul concluded, "And this kind of evasion will not be viewed as AFK-like behavior. It will only be considered a tactical retreat."
"If they have really returned to the ssic territory, then the fact that we are here have put us in a very dangerous position," Passing Rain said.
Laughing Soul let out a long sigh. "I have already considered that. The night patrol ends their shift at around 2.15 am. From then onward, we will wait for another fifteen minutes, if they two still do not appear by 2.30 am, or we are discovered by hostile toys during that period, then we will swiftly retreat to meet up with our reinforcement and see what we can do from there."
At that moment, when the girls were analyzing and discussing their n, the boys were inside the strange machine and they were approaching the entrance of the Lego House.
Rat ta ta ta ta ta...
The Lego Fugu diator took huge steps toward the entrance. Xiao Tan who took the main control was worked like a monkey at the circus... Brother Jue, though, was bored out of his mind. He held his cheek with one hand and kept yawning in the side driver cabin.
"Speaking of which, we should have Musashi build us a vehicle that can fly, shouldnt we? It is much safer to approach the enemy from the sky, after all," Xiao Tanined through heavy gasps for air.
"If you wish to say that... It be much easier if we just skip through the top of the racks to approach the enemy camp or if I just use Geppo to help you travel to a higher elevation to get close to our target," Feng Bujue said.
"Eh! You have a point there!" Xiao Tan agreed.
"Indeed, I have considered all that." Feng Bujue shrugged. "But in those scenarios, I would be the one who has to work my arse off, wouldnt it?"
"Huh?" Xiao Tan roared angrily, "So you are doing this on purpose! Youre just making use of me!"
"Au contraire, my little monkey." Feng Bujue ced both of his hands behind his head and leaned back in his chair. "Do not forget that... it was you who volunteered to control the machines movement."
One secondter, there was a crisp sound that came from the front. That was probably Xiao Tan giving himself a sound p.
"There is... something... that hase out..." Laughing Soul suddenly said. Seeing that she did not fire on sight, Passing Rain knew something was off. She immediately picked up the night vision goggles and trained her eyes at the area before the Lego House. When the object entered her field of vision, she put down the goggles... She rubbed her eyes and then put the goggles back before her eyes.
"I am willing to bet one dor that Bujue is inside that thing." Passing Rain used a cold and level tone to describe this situation.
"That Lego monster is some kind of creation created between those two boys, isnt it..." Laughing Soul though used a pained tone that expressed her disappointment in the two boys to answer.
"If this is a toy that originally exist in this scenario..." Passing Rain continued, "I cannot imagine it ever selling at all."
"Furthermore, the toys would not have dared toe out like this during the patrol session." Laughing Soul said as she inputted a special bullet inside the sniper rifle. "Now this is interesting... I wonder if they will survive if the vehicle that they are in explodes into smithereens..." Her lips curled into a wicked smirk. The barrel of her gun was taking aim at the Lego Fugu diators body.
Bang!
The moment Laughing Soul pulled the trigger, it sounded like thunder booming through the sky, and a bullet shining with a green glow shed through the air.
Chapter 363: Battle of the Toys (17)
Chapter 363: Battle of the Toys (17)
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Item Name: Armor Piercing Explosive mmable Bullet
Item Type: Consumable
Quality: Excellent
Special Effect: Explode after piercing through the firstyer of the targets protection; if the bullet is unable to pierce through the protectiveyer, it will explode regardless, but the power of the explosion will be halved.
Usage Requirement: Marksmanship C or Workmanship B
Remark: A product of depleted uranium alloy, it is in liquid form to help with the prative power. It has extremely strong piercing ability and the explosion deals fire damage.
One could find quite a number of such unique ammo at the auction house and most of them sold for quite a high price. For instance, they cost more than arge health potion recovery potion (120,000 Game Coins). But those who had the chance to use such ammo before knew that... with ammo like this in their inventory, they could change the wind of the whole battle or even decide the oue of the battle before it even started.
In the state of the current Thriller Paradise, most teams of slightly above average level had a yer that specialized in marksmanship. It was these kinds of yers that would often turn the oue of the battle around and the damage that they could cause could be earned through a rtively low budget.
For a yer who specialized in fighting mastery, to get a weapon that would have the same effect in battle, the starting price would be at six digits. But that was not the case for marksmanship-focused yers.
They only needed a normal quality gun paired with a bullet that sold for more than 10,000 Game Coins a piece and they could unleash the damage that could rival fighting-focused yers after they had spent more than 100,000 Game Coins.
Of course, the difference was that ammo was a type of consumable and it could only be used once. But think of it this way. This was not something that had to be used after they had been purchased. They were treated more of as an insurance card or a final trump card. They would only be used at the most suitable and crucial moment. Perhaps one might not even use such powerful ammo after more than a handful of scenarios.
So, in terms of mathematics, during the period of medium to low level, buying a normal gun and about thirty such special bullets were a much more worthwhile purchase.
Perhaps those fighting-based yers who spent more than 100,000 Game Coins had been eliminated and you would not have gone through half of your store of special bullets yet.
For a wealthy person in real life like Gu Xiaoling, selecting this mastery to specialize in was a bit of a waste. It was publicly approved on the game forum that the most expensive mastery to train was summoning and workmanship and marksmanship and sleuthing were the two masteries that could be trained with little to no investment.
Of course, if one just wanted to burn money, it did not matter what kind of mastery to focus on. It was just a bullet that cost about 10,000 Game Coins after all. Exchange that into RMB, and it would cost about five RMB per bullet. By spending 50,000 RMB, one could buy a whole magazine of such bullets and pair them with a Gatling gun to swipe the battlefield with.
...
Now back to the issue at hand. The Armor Piercing Explosive mmable Bullet soared through the air and headed for the shell of the Lego Fugu diator. Even though in this scenario, the strength of the toy was all quite impressive, but this shot from Laughing Soul was definitely not ayer of Lego blocks could defend again.
Pi, pi, pi... After a series of quick and consistent strange noises, the bullet pierced through the outer shell of the Lego Fugu diator and entered the inner part of the machine.
Coincidentally enough, the spot that the bullet hit was incredibly serendipitous... it was the area between the main driver cabin and the side driver cabin. If the bullet had strayed slightly from its path and found its way into any of the cabin, then it would have exploded in a vacuum. Its fiery energy would expand and explode without anything to stop it. Naturally, that would cause humongous damage to the driver that was trapped inside the cramped space. However, this bullet was lodged inside a stack of Lego blocks and the result of that was...
Hong... pat tat pat tat pat tat...
After a loud explosion, the pieces of Lego blocks came crashing down to the ground. A scene thatpletely unexpected appeared. The Lego Fugu diator was blown in half. The front half consisted of arge and rounded fish head and thetter half was the slimmer fish tail and two legs. The two drivers were seated inside their cabins that had escaped most of the damage, but both of the drivers had suffered a loss of thirty-five percent Life Points.
Xiao Tan who was inside the fish head was a trapped monkey, but... the man was rather startled by the sudden explosion and he was too stunned to move his body and crawl out from the cabin. Feng Bujue who was at the fish tail swiftly made a correct assessment of the situation that had happened before them. That was the effect of Armor Piercing Explosive mmable Bullet (The four from Underworld Frontline had exchanged a view of their respective equipment and skill before starting the scenario)... It is indeed a brilliant choice under the circumstance... but luck is not on their side. The bullet did not explode in open air.
As he mumbled to himself, he reached out to toy with the many buttons before him. After all the Lego Fugu diator had already died before it could do anything. Since he was still inside the cabin, he decided to try to see which of the weapon was still working and attempted to use them tounch a counterattack. To his surprise... the offensive ability of this Lego Fugu diator was far more powerful than he imagined.
After a bunch of random pressing by Brother Jue, the following five events happened:
. The fish head that had lost contact with the side driver cabin somehow received themand from the weapon system. It puffed up and many sharp needles grew out from its surface.
. The fins of the fish head started to spin around like a saw.
. Theme song from Hare Tokidoki Buta started to y inside the side drivers cabin.
. Theter half of the Lego Fugu diator started to transform with the joints where the two legs were attached to the body acting as the axle, the cabin turned around ny degrees and the legs underneath turned into a stabilizing half-squatting position.
. A cannon extended out from the top of the side driver cabin at a 45-degree angle and it fired out a round cannonball. ten secondster, the cannonball was sucked down by gravity and dropped into the cannon. It exploded inside it and caused Feng Bujue to lose another ten percent of Life Points from the minor explosion.
The thing is still moving after it has been split in half... Laughing Souls eyes wandered between the two parts of the Lego Fugu diator.
And the two parts have be even more disgusting than before... Passing Rain added. Laughing Soul took a nce at the status of the opponents in the game menu. She confirmed that both Brother Jue and Xiao Tan were still alive, so she quickly stated, Both parts of the Lego monster have transformed to an extent after the explosion. That can only mean that there are people controlling it from both ends. She provided a logical analysis. Even though the process was not hundred percent urate, she reached the correct conclusion.
But the things movement is so strange... it feels more like the driver is messing around with it, Passing Rain observed.
Then, there are three possibilities. Laughing Souls brain moved fast to fill in the nks, she replied quickly, One, the leader and Xiao Tan have not mastered how to use this Lego vehicle; two, the thing has already malfunctioned and it cannot be controlled like normal; three, this is purposely done on purpose to confuse the two of us.
So... Passing Rain prompted for her to continue.
No matter which case is the truth, it is of no influence on us, Laughing Soul said as she installed yet another Armor Piercing Explosive mmable Bullet into the sniper rifle. She smiled brightly. We will just reward them with another shot. Just as Laughing Soul took her aim at the stranger looking fish tail part of the Lego... Feng Bujue who was inside it opened the forbidden ss case and pressed the button with the yellow and ck warning symbol.
I refuse to believe that weird primary student can make a real atomic bomb from Lego blocks! Feng Bujue roared at the top of his lungs as his hands pressed down on that button.
Tsk! Pew!
That was the sound of a rocket flying into the air...
The Lego Fugu diator who was squatting suddenly had meing out from its rear end. The part that joined both of the legs to the rest of the body disengaged. The fish tail propelled the body forward and sent the body that was already at ny degrees into the air...
Hey! This thing itself is the head of the rocket? Feng Bujue was as stunned as he could be. The happy song that is ying inside the cabin is an apaniment to this suicide mission?
Laughing Soul and Passing Rain at the top of the rack both lifted their heads. One looked up from behind the sniper rifles scope and the other put down the night vision goggles. Both of them saw the thing catch fire in the darkness of the mall, the torpedo fishtail that was slowly rising into the air. And the expression on their faces could only be described as awe and confusion...
This proved a stroke of luck for Xiao Tan. When the two girls attention was otherwise upied, he recovered and pushed open the hatch of the main cabin and poked his head out to look. And to his surprise, he managed to catch the fish tail rocket starting its rise into the air...
What the... What the hell is going on... Xiao Tan found it hard to close his mouth. Is Brother Jue rising to the heaven now?
Hmm... There is no reason to panic. Feng Bujue inside the rocket told himself. At a moment like this, everything will be solved if I can find a time machine... No, stop! He forced his mocking nature from kicking in. Okay, calm down and think about this. This time I have not set an attack target so it will rise in a vertical straight line into the ceiling of the mall. So, if I open the hatch and jump out, I can easily get to safety using Geppo. But once he thought about that, something changed his mind. But this rising rocket will have attracted Passing Rain and Laughing Souls attention already... If I open the hatch, there is a good chance I will be struck down immediately.
The reality was as Feng Bujue predicted. After the temporary shock, Laughing Soul raised her sniper rifle and aimed it at the fish tail rocket that was way beyond her normal sniping point. Several secondster, the hatch really did open. At that moment, Laughing Soul paid her full attention to the opening of the hatch. But at the same time as the hatch opened...
There was a pop, and the other end of the fish tail rocket was knocked out from inside. As the Lego blocks crumbled to the ground, a figure shrouded in red shot out from inside the cabin. He used a very fast speedbined with Geppo and reached a spot that was already more than one meter away in the blink of an eye.
He rushed to the top of a shelf that was nearest to him. This distraction employed by Feng Bujue was very sessful.
He knew that once he opened the hatch, the opponents attention would be gathered at the opening. That was his moment of opportunity. As long as he opened another opening at the other end and sted out with the speed boost from Body Enhancement Spell, Laughing Soul who was aiming at the hatch would not have time to move her scope around.
After all, this was not Counter Strike, where a small move of the mouse could swing the scope of the gun for more than sixty degrees. When one was actually wielding a heavy sniper rifle, to want to move the scope to chase after a high-speed moving target, that was near impossible.
Xiao Tan has discovered our location and he is running on the wall. When Passing Rain said that, she was already rushing forward and the direction she was headed was where Feng Bujue hadnded earlier.
Okay, leave it to me. Laughing Soul naturally understood what her cousin meant. She held the sniper rifle to the edge of the shelf. And with a nce downward, he saw Xiao Tan who was running on the edge of the shelf. That idiot... you should have run to the back of the shelf before you start running up the wall, she mumbled as she moved the crossfire of the scope to aim at Xiao Tans leg.
On the other side, after several leaps, Passing Rain arrived at the top of the shelf where Feng Bujuended earlier but thetter had already disappeared.
Using her instinct, Passing Rain continued her chase down a direction. By then, she had put away the night vision goggles and was holding instead her favorite de, the Holy Seal.
Boom!
There was a loud st that came from afar. It was the sound of the rocket exploding when it came into contact with the ceiling of the mall. The power of this explosion was not small (at least in the scope of the toys), but it was not as powerful as an actual atomic bomb. It was about as powerful as arge firecracker but the Lego blocks that sted off it was more dangerous than shreds of red paper. This environment of the mall would not be destroyed by the attack of the toys, but this rocket had activated the fire rm. The lights at the ceiling of the mall came on at the same time and the spigots at the top of the ceiling started to spray water. For the yers who had been shrunk, this was like a sudden heavy rainstorm.
Yo, that wet beauty over there. Feng Bujues voice came from behind Passing Rain, Youre looking for me? Passing Rain slowly turned around and raised her hand to pull back her bangs so that they would not block her sigh. Perhaps it was the light and the mist, but her face looked particrly blurry and fair. This was a side of Passing Rain that Feng Bujue had not seen before.
Have you decided not to run anymore? she asked.
After the lights got switched on, it is only a matter of time before you spot me. Feng Bujuemented. Plus, I never intended to run away in the first ce. He also pulled his hair back and made it into a hairstyle that Chow Jun-Fatt had made famous. After all, I am the stronger party, isnt it? Look, I could have ambushed you from behind, but I decided to send you my greeting instead.
Humph... Passing Rain smiled. This smile was like a smirk and a scoff melted together.
Its rare to see you smile at me, Feng Bujuemented.
I rarely smile at anyone, Passing Rain replied.
So, its not just me... Feng Bujue said.
Can we please discuss thister? Passing Rain tried to change the subject.
Since were both as wet as it could be, what does it matter anymore? Feng Bujue shrugged.
If you want to chat, we can chat offline another day. Passing Rain raised her de and warned, If you continue to stand there barehanded without showing any weapons, I cannot guarantee what will happen to you.
Offline... you mean on the phone? Feng Bujue still looked at ease and tried to bring the topic back.
You want to ask me out? Passing Rain pointed out.
No, no, no, no... Feng Bujue shook his head.
Passing Rain looked at him with her piercing gaze.
Erm... fine, yes. Brother Feng was defeated by the gaze and defeated to volunteer the truth.
Then that must mean... you have already found out that I too am staying in City S? Passing Rain asked.
Ah! Do you think so little of me? With my investigative ability... Feng Bujue was about to gloat when Passing Rain cut him off. If you lose to me in this battle, then please be prepared to be branded as a stalker and face the wrath of thew enforcement.
Hey! Why did you suddenly turn this into a threat... Feng Bujue gasped but then he was silent for a moment before asking, Hmm... But then if I win...
...
Using the skill from his title, Traces of Gales, Xiao Tan raced up the side of the rack and headed toward Laughing Soul. He was familiar with Laughing Souls weaknessshe was powerless in a close quarter battle. Please note that it was powerless, not rtively weaker or average. Therefore, getting close was advantageous to Xiao Tan and his only way to victory. But of course, things were not as simple as he thought...
The reason Laughing Soul was horrible was at closebat was mainly because she was too strong in other factors and most enemies would be killed before they got the chance to get close to her. An exceptional long-rangedbat skillbined with more than superior intelligence, she was definitely one hell of an opponent. Before the enemy approached, she would havee up with various methods to stop that.
He is really such an idiot. If this was a realpetition, people might not be so kind as to aim at your leg... Laughing Soul mumbled as she fired at Xiao Tans calf. Undeniably, she had held back. She had changed back to normal ammo and did not use any special ammo.
Bang!
The rifle rang out and as the bullet shot out, Xiao Tan used a minute reaction to change the trajectory of his running pattern and used Ephemeral Shade. The bullet seared through the shade thatsted for three seconds and Xiao Tan escaped unscathed.
Oh? Laughing Soul was pleasantly surprised. The fact that she had missed indeed shocked her. Interesting. He managed to dodge the shot. She immediately took aim to fire the second shot. But in her scope, she saw something incredible. Xiao Tan started to move in a zig-zag motion and every two seconds. There would be a shade of Xiao Tan that appeared to muddle her vision.
Not bad... This time Laughing Soul was truly impressed. Using the shades to confuse me andbine that with an irregr movement pattern... Even the running skill and the timing of the skill are changing. She smiled. A true snipers nightmare.
Aftermenting on that, Laughing Soul took out two other guns from her inventory...
One was the MP5 that she had been using and the other was her new toy, Uzi.
Name: Uzi
Type: Weapon
Quality: Normal
Offense Point: Normal
Element: None
Special Effect: None
Equip Requirement: Marksmanship F
Remark: Reliable, light, easy to operate, and cheap.
A yer at level thirty was much stronger than a normal person in real life. Even for a girl, they could use the Desert Eagle singlehandedly with no problem. Therefore, for the current Laughing Soul, it was no trouble for her to enter the trouble straddling two mini rifle guns.
Rat tat tat tat...
The two guns with extremely fast unloading speed shot out a huge number of bullets in mere seconds. Xiao Tan was not that far from the top of the shelf. Facing this curtain of bullets that was a medium distance from him, he was powerless. His body would be covered in at least ten bullets. Naturally, that would inflict the bleeding effect and to make matters worse, the wounds would cause his movement to be influenced. The zig-zag pattern would be impossible to maintain so it was pointless to keep using the shades.
Laughing Soul was right before him, but he could not take one more step forward. If he stopped now, gravity would pull him down and all his effort would be lost. In this crucial moment, most people would be too flustered to make any sane decision, much lesse up with a solution. But in Wang Tanzhis blood, there was something instinctual that told him... the exact thing to do in that moment.
Lets make this a bet... In that moment, he focused and the usual kindness and peace in his eyes disappeared and a dangerous air gathered between his brows. Using the thorns in his arm, Xiao Tan used Reverse Spinning sh while running vertically on the edge of the rack. For a Level C mastery, the sess rate of making a skill work was seventy-five percent and that was not low. Using the action that was an extension of the skill, he grabbed the thorn in reverse and spun his way continuously to the top.
It took Laughing Soul by surprise that Xiao Tan had chosen not to retreat but to press forward, opting for offense as a form of defense. After ten seconds of continuous firing, her two guns were almost emptied of bullets. With one hand holding a gun, she could not reload swiftly. Therefore, the situation turned in that moment.
Reverse Spinning sh not only helped Xiao Tan get up to the top of the rack and its force even bounced some of the bullets away from him and minimized the damage that he would have suffered. Laughing Soul had no choice but to retreat as fast as she could. She ran far away and pull distance from her opponent.
He really got up here... When Laughing Soul epted that reality, she felt a bittersweet emotion in her heart. But she reminded herself this was not yet over. Now that we are on the same surface, the advantage that I had in terms of elevation has disappeared... And he moves much faster than I am. Getting close to me is just a matter of time...
In this short period of time that was required to snap ones finger, the shadow behind Laughing Soul had cornered her like lightning, not giving her any chance to rest.
Chapter 364: Battle of the Toys (18)
Chapter 364: Battle of the Toys (18)
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Bang, bang, bang!
Laughing Soul put away the two guns and took out two pistols from the holsters around her waist to pressure back her opponent. As she fired, she slid her body around. She was running away from Xiao Tan earlier but now she was moving vertically and faced her enemy head-on. Xiao Tans Life Points had already been damaged in the earlier explosion and he suffered a lot when he wasing up the rack. He would not be able to suffer yet another heavy blow. So, he had no choice but to choose to evade and jump away from the pistol fires.
With this back and forth, the distance between the two was drawn a bit further and that gave Laughing Soul the chance she needed to reload.
She took out the MP5 again and grabbed a magazine that she tore inside one of the pockets of her army jacket. As she ran, she said, If I remember correctly, the cooldown time for your Reverse Spinning sh is one minute. That indeed is a skill that can threaten me greatly. One, it can close the distance, two, it can bounce back my bullets, and three, it can deal physical damage... Itbines both offense and defense. Laughing Soul tried to remind the man. But... based on my calction, your current Life Points are currently probably less than twenty percent. At this distance, your Life Points wontst you for more than a minute. She paused for a second. My suggestion is either you slow down to take a health potion and continue to pressure me in close distance and wait for the cooldown to finish and end the battle with your ultimate or you give up the chase now and escape from my view, before finding a new chance to sneak up to me again.
Even though I know you mean well... Xiao Tan said coldly, But... when a man is being serious, he does not need a backseat driver to distract him! At this point, he had a sudden burst of speed and charged forward.
What! Laughing Soul suddenly exploded with her blood boiling. How dare you talk back to me! How could you! That definitely triggered something in her, and she stopped holding back and fired off everything she got. But Xiao Tan evaded all of the bullets...
He used alternatively Ephemeral Shade that had one second cooldown and Bats Wing that had five seconds cooldown. Using this strange and unpredictable movement method, without slowing down speed, he kept up the appearance of at least three shades simultaneously. This was not only the nightmare of a sniper but the nightmare of all long-ranged weapon users. In Laughing Souls eyes, there were three Wang Tanzhiing at her. They were suddenly far and suddenly near, they were real, and they were fake. It was impossible to tell which was the real one.
This kid... Laughing Soul was truly caught by surprise this time. She could only move her weapon from left to right and shoot blindly as she retreated. But in that case, she was relying purely on luck. It did not matter how high her mastery was, and her mastery was only Level C. Finally, when the cooldown for Reverse Spinning sh was over, Xiao Tan was within five steps of Laughing Soul.
Im sorry... but the battle has already been... Before Xiao Tan could utter the decided... Laughing Soul did something surprising and turned the table around... She whipped herself around, lunged forward and threw herself into Xiao Tans embrace.
Xiao Tan who was about to use his ultimate was shocked, he did not expect this to happen at all. Laughing Soul was cornered and that was why she did something like this. She was in a very bad moment. She was not only scolded by Xiao Tanshe was also about to lose. There was a fire within her that had no ce to vent so she lunged forward and took revenge the way she knew how. By strangling Xiao Tans neck and trying to pull his hair.
This bear hug came so suddenly that it stunned Xiao Tan until he forgot to use his skill. And things soon spiraled out of control... After Laughing Soul knocked into Xiao Tan, they lost bnce and tipped over the edge of the rack. They tumbled over the edge and started free falling.
So, we end up dying together... Xiao Tan had returned to his usual self in midair and looked at the ceiling that was moving away from him with amenting expression. Undoubtedly, these two yers who had been shrunk into toys would die from falling from such a tall height.
Go to hell! Go to hell! Go to hell! Laughing Soul did not intend for things to end like that. In midair, she sessfully took a stranglehold on Xiao Tans neck and grabbed his hair by her handful.
Ah... Ouch! Ouch! What are you doing! Xiao Tans Life Points did not drop but no one liked having their hairs pulled out. Ah... I cant do this anymore... Death, pleasee get me...
...
At the same time, at the top of the other side.
The match seems to end on the other side as well... Passing Rain used her cold eye to look at Feng Bujue lying in his own pool of blood. Hearing that, Feng Bujue nced at the menu. Both Xiao Tan and Laughing Souls status had been changed to dead.
He was about to speak but only coughed out blood. Hack... hack... so they both died... I didnt expect that. Brother Jue smiled bitterly. Of course... thats not the only thing I didnt expect.
You still have one skill that you can use. Passing Rain flicked Holy Seal slightly and the bloodstain on it disappeared. Use Descent of the War Demon... Well consider everything before that a warmup.
Hah... Feng Bujue licked the blood on the corner of his lip. Before I do that, do you mind exining your ridiculously overpowered fighting ability?
Its same as yours. Its Souls Eye. Passing Rain replied.
Feng Bujue was confused. So thats why... but in that case... why arent you on thebat stat ranking?
Because your Souls Eye is continuous. Passing Rain replied. But mine is instantaneous.
Oh? So, its a skill that differs ording to the users... Feng Bujue said, Alright... Im sorry.
Why the sudden apology?
Because I got a bit full of myself after getting on the second ce on the ranking and look down on the rest of you. Looks like... I only got what I deserved.
Theres no need to apologize for that because you have always been like that.
Ergh...
Chapter 365: Battle of the Toys (19)
Chapter 365: Battle of the Toys (19)
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
When Passing Rain said she had Souls Eye just like him, Feng Bujue had several questions bursting in his mind. Even though he and his guildmates shared all information since they started the guild, there was some that he kept to himself, like how he met Woody in the elevator, his interactions with the Anomalies, and the term Souls Eye. However, Passing Rain stated clearly that she not only knew about Souls Eye, she also knew Feng Bujue had it.
I should have expected this. She must have awakened this power a long time ago. Feng Bujue thought for a few seconds and came up with a reasonable conclusion. Perhaps she didnt know what kind of power it was initially, but she eventually found out about the name Souls Eyes. Hmm... After all, if Im in her position, I would do that same... Today after she found out it was me who shot up to the second spot on thebat stat ranking, she surmised easily... that my ranking was influenced greatly by my mastery of Souls Eyes. And during the battle earlier, she noticed that my Souls Eye is, in essence, different from hers... Wait a minute, that means she understands Souls Eyes before than I do... After I leave this scenario, Ill have to ask her more about this...
These thoughts came and went. Now was not the time for a long discussion. Even if Passing Rain didnt attack, the bleeding would kill him. If he didnt use Descent of the War Demon, Feng Bujue would dissolve into a white light soon.
Then... I shall not hold back anymore, Feng Bujue said as he activated his title skill.
...
Darkness, endless darkness. It was silence, breathless, colorless, and odorless...
At this ce, a low dimension creature would involuntarily question the presence of its existence. Because they had lost all senses but only the consciousness remained.
What... is this... Feng Bujue couldnt tell whether he spoke that out loud or it was just hidden in his mind. Feng Bujue lost contact with his five senses. Even if he could speak, he couldnt hear himself.
One second earlier, I was lying on the top of the shelf... but in a moment, things changed... Feng Bujue mumbled, Is this some kind of illusion or a game bug? What made him anxious was he was in non-sleeping mode, but he couldnt even feel himself in the real world and the game menu had lost its function...
Could it be that the shadow in my brain has chosen this moment to end my life... Feng Bujue was a person who expected the worse, so he started to suspect that... he had died inside the gaming hub.
Yet another poor soul. Suddenly, a deep voice drifted into his ears.
Who is this? The King of Hell? Satan? Hades? Anubis? Brother Jue recited four names at one go. From the names that he gave, he had quite a good idea where he would go after he died. He had thought about it, even if there was actual hell in this universe, then he was definitely not going to heaven.
But you are slightly different from others... The voice didnt answer Feng Bujue but continued on his own. I cannot sense the helplessness and fear from you... He paused. Why is that?
Oh~ Being helpless is not my style. Feng Bujue replied. When he said that, he realized, when the voice appeared, he had recovered his hearing. With regards to fear... that is something I cant help with.
Hmm... the voice said contemtively. Fine. Little ant, why are you here?
Erm... Where am I? Feng Bujue used question to answer his question because he really didnt know how else to answer.
This is my prison, the person answered.
So... who are you? Feng Bujue used an impertinent tone to say, it looked like he really hated asking the same question twice.
Who am I... Who am I? the voice repeated as if to himself. I... honestly cannot remember.
You cannot remember who you are, but you know you are trapped inside a prison... Feng Bujue concluded.
Yes... Ive been imprisoned for too long. The voice turned mncholic. Even though sometimes I will be visited by one or two inferior souls, but if they stay too long with me, these inferior existences will slowly and involuntarily be absorbed and consumed by me... And in the end, all I have as apaniment is endless darkness and loneliness...
Just based on that... it doesnt sound wrong that youre imprisoned, Feng Bujue said, But that made me curious as to who could be powerful enough to imprison you...
Who knows... the voice replied, A long time ago, I seared the name into my mind. Even after forgetting my own name, I havent forgotten my nemesis name. I thought... even after millions of coldness and darkness, the chill would not temper my anger. Only the taste of revenge will cleanse my anger. However, eventually, I forgot about everything. The persons face, the persons name, and I cannot even remember why I was locked up in here.
The more Feng Bujue listened to this, the more annoyed he became. Fine, my friend that answers a question with three more of his own, looks like you can give me nothing.
You better leave, the voice said with concern, Stay here for too long and youll get consumed too.
Erm... I do wish to leave, Feng Bujue said. But I cannot even feel my own body, so how...
You came here on your own right? the voice interrupted, Once you can remember why youre here, you can return.
As Ive told you, I have no idea why I was sent here... Feng Bujue suddenly stopped himself. Wait, I used the skill and then... He told the voice, I say... Mr. Nameless Inmate, does the term demonization sound familiar to you?
Demonization... The person was silent for a few seconds. Ha... haha... hahaha... Before he followed it up with a chillingughter.
Hmm... From that reaction, I believe I finally got a confirmed answer, Feng Bujue said.
Now I understand why you are here. Momentster, the voice calmed down and said darkly, So you wish for demonization... that cant be simpler.
In the darkness, the sound of arge beast breathing echoed. The next second, an indescribable pain that he had not experienced before overwhelmed Feng Bujue. That was the fire of hell burning his soul. This sensation was far beyond the limitation of the game. Under normal circumstances, a person would have fainted already. But Feng Bujue could clearly feel the torture of every cell in his body.
...
Time seemed to stretch into infinity. After who knew how long, Feng Bujues eyes started to flicker. The water from the hose chilled his voice and brought him back to life. Everything earlier felt surreal. The only thing that he could remember was the searing pain of his soul...
Feng Bujue realized he was still standing on the shelf, but his body was shrouded in a pool of dark aura. The dark energy-like me collected around him. Even a yer like Passing Rain found it difficult to get close to him.
So, this is... Demonization... Feng Bujue said to himself.
His eyes have changed... Passing Rain thought. Hes finally going to get serious?
Feng Bujues lips curled into a smile, and he said wickedly, Hah... No wonder its called the power of a demon.
This transformation can onlyst for three minutes. Id advise you to save some time and dont waste it on being awed... Passing Rain reminded kindly.
Dont worry, Feng Bujue cut her off. 3 minutes is more than enough.
When Passing Rain heard that, she understood what Brother Jue meant. She stopped wasting time on conversation. She gathered momentum on the tip of her toe and lunged forward. Holy Seal swirled through the air. The movement looked graceful and light, but it carried power that could split a boulder into half. The de shone and it glinted dangerously.
The rack that was asrge as a cliff before the yer lost a chip of its corner from that sh... the cut corner slid down like an avnche.
Feng Bujue leaped into the air and avoided the attack, then hemented calmly, Hmm, not bad.
Chapter 366: Battle of the Toys (End)
Chapter 366: Battle of the Toys (End)
The de covers fifty percent, the maniption of Qi is seventy percent, and itbines to such a powerful force... Feng Bujuemented, Looks like... the previous me does not even have the qualification to meet you in a match.
As he spoke, he activated the Body Enhancement Spell and used Geppo to pick up speed. His body turned to real to fake as he lunged at Passing Rain. Passing Rains gaze shifted, and the killing instinct chilled her mind. Holy Seal spun upward, and whirling shes cut like wind. Feng Bujue was not forced back. He countered it with Kankyaku and kicked out an arc of dark energy.
With a cling, the two shes collided in midair. The energy exploded and the energy wave sted all over. Feng Bujue, who was in the air, was affected more greatly. He was forced back for quite a distance. After that collision, he was forced into the defensive.
Thats not all, Passing Rain said and maneuvered the de again. The de aurasyered upon themselves like waves. Passing Rain was swift with her moves. The single de appeared to have multiple into a wall of des.
This is to be expected... Feng Bujue saidzily. He used Geppo to stabilize himself and kicked out more than ten Kankyaku to meet the de auras that rushed at him. By then, the fire rm at the ceiling had stopped, but the humidity around them was still high. The attacks from both exploded in the air, creating a haze of mist, a rare spectacle during a deadly battle.
This is not good... She is much better than I expected, Feng Bujue thought to himself. Even though on the surface, he presented a front that said, I am unbeatable, but in reality, he knew that... the strength and speed that he gained after transformation was only three times his usual stats. This state of improvement was not so different from the effect of the Body Enhancement Spell, but Descent of War Demon came with the buff of tripling his Life Points and causing his Stamina Points and Sorcery Points to go bottomless. So, he could use skills that had no cooldown like Geppo and Kankyaku as often as he wanted. Other than that, if he activated Body Enhancement Spell, the buff would add onto his current buff, so his power level would be six times his previous state. But even so, he found himself to be matching Passing Rain in her ability only.
Because of... Souls Eye.
First, we shall discuss Feng Bujue. His Souls Eyes was a continuous instantaneous simtion. This power looks simr to Kenbunshoku Haki, but they are actuallypletely different things.
Instantaneous simtion was not a prediction of the enemys hostile intention but after the attack had urred, the simtion would calcte the most effective solution based on all the factors and carry it out perfectly and urately.
There was a fatal problem to this skill and that was prediction and simtion required data. Be it attacking or being attacked, the Souls Eyes calction was based on information. For example, to avoid a bullet, you had to know the speed of the bullet and its trajectory. You have to know the concept of speed and straight lines, or else the simtion would be wrong and thus the solution would be wrong as well.
Using Brother Jue and Shivas battle as an example, he could win easily because when his Souls Eye awakened, he had battled for a long time with Shiva, so he was familiar with Shivas physical ability, skills, and the firing speed of his Sorcery Weapon. He had a conceptual understanding of all that. And the more urate his understanding of the situation, the more perfect the solution he coulde up with.
Another example was Little Red Riding Hood, whom he had met in the experimental zone. Even though Feng Bujue hadnt faced her in battle, he had a basic concept of the battle in his mind. For example, Her punch is faster than a bullet and her p can turn me into a pancake. With that as a basis, he could use Souls Eye to simte that if he charged toward her, the only possible ending wasDeath, Death, Death, Death, Death, millions of ways to die.
That was basically how Brother Jues Souls Eye worked. Now, we shall discuss Passing Rains.
Her Souls Eye was Extreme Efficiency and it was used when she needed it. The power normallyidtent and would have left a record on her stats. Therefore, it would not be calcted into herbat stat and was the reason why Passing Rain was on the top twentybat stat ranking. But when she used Souls Eye, the effect was exceptional. When a yer entered extreme efficiency mode, all the deficiencies in her movements would be corrected and the exhaustion would be lowered to the minimum.
Again, we shall use an example, the easiest being a marathon... Why could marathon runners stand after running 10,000 miles while a normal person couldnt climb up from the ground? Other than physical conditions like muscle strength, lung capacity, and weight, the most important factor was the method of running. The same distance, using the same action, tempo, and correct breathing method, one would save more staminapared to a normal person who ran the same distance.
Take for another example... breaking bricks. Simrly, one used an arm, bone, and flesh wrapped in skin. Why some could break a brick with a smash, but you could only break your bones? It was the same philosophy at work. After strenuous training, muscle memory would be part of ones instinct and the reaction time would improve. When speed, strength, and technique... exploded in that one same moment, it could achieve an effect a normal person couldnt. Extreme efficiency enabled one to stay in this condition whenever it was used.
When said Souls Eye was activated, Passing Rain could reach her maximum potential. The same de sh, she could make it move faster, stronger, and use fewer Stamina Points. Of course, such an overpowered skill had its weakness too. Even though this type of Souls Eye would not exhaust any calcble points in-game, but the users own mental strength would suffer. Once one lost focus, the effect wouldnt be maintained.
Comparing Brother Jues and Passing Rains Souls Eye, one would notice clearly that Passing Rains Soul Eye could greatly improve a yers ability. She was like a bullet that couldnt be avoided. As long as she was powerful enough, no matter how Feng Bujue calcted or simted, he could not close the difference in the gap that was on the data level.
However, there was an element was that factored in earlier, and that was Descent of War Demon. The effect of this skill was more than the ones listed on the skill description. Feng Bujue noticed that, after demonization, he was in a different state.
There was a statement that was said jokingly. Having the identity of a eunuch but worrying about the affairs of the emperor. That was the state Feng Bujue was in. He had reached the state of the best fighter in the world, but his physical body was in the state of a second-rate disciple. He could see the secret and reasoning behind Passing Rains strength, but he could not match her and overpower her with his current physical condition.
However, this was a match of high caliber. In the space of a breath, Feng Bujue came up with a n and decided to go for the win. Indeed, three minutes were more than enough. The mutual medium-distance sh was a test of power from both sides. The real match would be decided in three moves.
Inside the ball of dark energy, a red flower bloomed. Feng Bujue activated Body Enhancement Spell, with Geppo, he burst forward intending to kill. This speed and presence were not something that Passing Rain could stop with her de aura. Seeing that, Passing Rain calmed herself. She maintained her stance, she took on a defensive state, nting her de, defending while finding a chance to counter. With one step, Feng Bujue borrowed the pull of gravity, holding several poker cards in both of his hands. Golden glints showered the sky. The cards all aimed for the fatal spots, and one cut could end Passing Rains life.
Passing Rain scoffed and her de blossomed like a lotus. She cut down the cards and as they came into contact. The battlefield rang with metal nks.
Feng Bujue used that opportunity to take one more step forward to enter the close space around Passing Rain. In that moment, they were the closest they had ever been. They knew each others ultimate and knew what the other was going to do.
Flying Dragon Fist was Feng Bujues ultimate. With the buff from Descent of War Demon and Body Enhancement Spell, it was undeniably his ultimate, a normal boss would not have a chance to survive this blow.
And Passing Rains ultimate was naturally a de styleThe Hail After Seven Suns.
Both used their best skill and pushed their skill, status, and Souls Eye into their best condition. The punch and de weaved in the air, breaking and shing. In this moment that seemed to freeze, the expression of the two was filled with smiles.
These two that couldnt be considered normal in real life seemed to find a kindred spirit in one another in that moment. A strangemunicative method that only they could understand... and they were enjoying themselves.
Several secondster, the skill ended...
The fist and de stopped; the match had been decided.
Finally, only a person stood at the top of the shelf and the other had already dissolved in a pool of white light.
Current questpleted; all main questpleted. You havepleted this scenario, auto-teleportation in 180 seconds.
Hearing that, Feng Bujue gave a long sigh. He lowered his head at his hands that were muddied with blood, there were fresh cuts and some bones that were poking out. Hmm... If I was not in a demonized state, her de skill would definitely have stopped my skill in its tracks...
Chapter 367: Long-Awaited Settlement
Chapter 367: Long-Awaited Settlement
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
The scenario has beenpleted. Calcting the reward.
Obtained EXP: 7,000. Game Coins: 10,000
Obtained Equipment: None
Completed/epted Quests: 1/3
Completed Special/Hidden Quests: 0. Unlocked Worldbuilding: None
Time of Terror Points Increase: 0. High Terror Points: 0%. Average Terror Points: 0%
Your Terror Rating is: Embodiment of Valor. Extra reward obtained, can be selectedter.
Obtained Skill Points: 1,950
Additional Reward from Skill Points Gained: EXP: 19,500; Game Coins: 10,000
Scenario Cleared Reward: Puzzle Card x2
Calctionplete. Please continue.
After the scenario ended, before the countdown finished, Feng Bujue chose to return to the log-in lobby because after the three minutes of Descent of War Demon was over, he would drop down to one percent Life Points, 0 Sorcery Point, and 0 Stamina Points.
Even if he stayed, in the remaining 180 seconds, he couldnt do anything. From the rating review, the reward for this Killing Game wasnt that lucrative, that was probably because he onlypleted the main quest.
Regarding the two side quests... the first, Join ssic and end the war was naturally impossible to finish. When Musashi was building the Lego Fugu diator, Feng Bujue was considering this problem.
His spection was: If he wanted toplete this side quest, the best way was to not meet this Prophet NPC, and should the meeting be inevitable, do not say anything in his presence...
Then, the scenario would not extend to involve the Four Pirs of Divinity and the yers knowledge would be limited to the Toy Story setting of the scenario. Then, the yers only needed to follow the series of side quests after assisting Jazz and Nightbeat on their patrol and investigate the Lego House to push the plot forward and eventually win the war.
Of course, this victory would be a show made by the system. Once the yers left, the Prophet would reset everything. But it was pointless to talk about that now because he didntplete the mission since he didnt go back to report to Optimus Prime.
Hmm... Oh well. With this EXP plus the forty percent additional EXP, it should be enough to push me up to level 30, Feng Bujue said and clicked ept on the screen and answered Xiao Tans invitation to his conference room. He did not hurry to the storage room to get the reward. After all, he had already decided to grab the extra EXP. It didnt matter when he got it. Therefore, he pressed the button on the elevator to go to the conference room and walked out from the elevator.
Jesus... Whats happening here? Are we going to sacrifice Xiao Tan to the Gods? Once Brother Jue walked into the room, he saw Xiao Tan whose face and body were covered in pieces of snacks as he sat at the table with an unhappy expression.
This is not that bad. If one can fight in this room, youd enter a WWE level of fighting scene, Xiao Tan grumbled sadly.
Sounds like someone has something toin about, Laughing Soul added.
Nope! Xiao Tan quickly said, Absolutely not!
Feng Bujue took few steps forward to whisper the question to Passing Rain, What is going on with these two...
No idea. Passing Rain answered, And you better not ask.
Hmm... Feng Bujue turned around and sat down like this was nothing. Later, after getting the reward, Ill level up to level 30. Should we consider trying out a Team Nightmare Mode scenario...
Hey! You changed the subject just like that? You care so little about whats happening to me? Xiao Tan roared.
What is there to ask about, Feng Bujue said weakly, You must have said something you shouldnt or did something you shouldnt...
I know we have a clever guild leader, Laughing Soul concurred as she red at Xiao Tan.
As a man, just kneel down and ask for an apology. That should solve everything, Feng Bujue advised.
Please do not think everyone can work the same way you do! Xiao Tan said.
Feng Bujue narrowed his pair of dead eyes and slowly turned to Laughing Soul. Its not that I want toment on this... but look at the poor child, normally you already bully him so badly. If he doesnt make any mistakes that cross your principles, just forgive him. Based on my observation of you two, you are such a match. One uke, one seme, the work is equally shared. Who knows, one day, the wedding bells might chime for you two lovebirds...
Pa!
A bag of chips flew from Laughing Souls hand andnded on Feng Bujues face.
Told you to not get involved, Passing Rain said coldly, Now you have turned the target on yourself.
Ah! Ive been in the business of sarcasm and mockery for decades. Once I open my mouth, someone is meant to be offended. Feng Bujue pulled back the chips and tossed them into his mouth.
Bluffing again... Passing Rain shook her head with a smile.
Humph... Feng Bujue scoffed and used his action to prove his statement. He used less than a second toe up with the line and told Passing Rain, By the way, as my diehard fan, wouldnt you want to have a baby with me?
Pa!
Another bag of chips flew from Passing Rains hand andnded on Feng Bujues head.
...
Feng Bujue shared the result of the battle with his guildmates and even exposed the setting of the Souls Eyes. Just like that, it had reached midnight. They decided to meet up in the sleeping mode server at predawn and then got offline to go off to wash up and prepare for sleep.
On the morning of 24th April, 0:45 am, Feng Bujue logged into the game again. This time he logged in earlier than the promised time because he wanted to do something on his own and he didnt want his guildmates to wait for him. The first thing he did was to enter the storage room to get the reward. I am not going to go into the details but in conclusion, he got forty percent of current max EXP and drew two new puzzles. Currently, Feng Bujues stats were...
Title: Pioneer of Darkness, Title Skill: Descent of War Demon
EXP: 39,800/3,000,000, Skill Points: 19,450, Game Coins: 1,765,000
Masteries: General Ability C, Workmanship D, Sleuthing D, Fighting C, Marksmanship D, Medic E, Sorcery C, Summoning E
Inventory (11/15): Marios Wrench, shlight, Stool of the Eighteen Bronze Statues (No. 5), SCP-500 (10/20), Anti-Gravity Gun, Mad Moxxis Bad Touch, Bell of Jin Gang, Persephones Vacuum, Life Points Recovery Potions (Medium) x2, Bottomless Grenade Box, WJQ-308 Military Shovel (Permanent)
Equipment: Jazz Shoes, Spiderweb Gloves, Death Poker (Sorcery Weapon), Echo Armor, Goblins Mask, Artemis Embrace, Embedded Alchemical Enhancement Device
Storage room (6/10): Puzzle Cards Monkey, Sunsses, Strawberry, Leather Jacket, Motorbike, Shotgun.
Skill Tab (7/12): Not so Hasty Repair, Body Enhancement Spell, The Alchemists Determination, Flying Dragon Fist, SummoningMusashi Koganei, Kankyaku, Geppo
From Level thirty onward, the maximum limit of EXP had one more extra zero. In a way, this was good news for Feng Bujue... With his natural advantage ofck of fear, the extra EXP reward that he would get would be at an astronomical number. The other thing worth mentioning was the leveling up of summoning mastery, due to the repeated Kyaa that he had employed in the Battle for the Cowl, he had increased his familiarity with his mastery by a lot already, therefore, after sessfully summoning Musashi twice, the mastery leveled up.
Currently, Feng Bujues character mission of using summoning skill and sessfully summoning the creature for fifty times had reached the rate of 17/50. Looks like he only needed half a month toplete the quest.
Hmm? These few cards... After getting the reward, he was about to store the cards inside the storage when he noticed something. He fanned out the cards in his hand and opened the menu and chose the bine option.
The system notification said, Found a possiblebination series.
The window popped up to showthe card series was named: T-800 (Terminator). It used Puzzle Card: Sunsses, Puzzle Card: Leather Jacket, Puzzle Card: Motorbike, and Puzzle Card: Shotgun toplete the whole set.
A series that needs four cards toplete... Feng Bujue mumbled, I am sensing the smell of a perfect quality equipment...
The set that you have decided to generate is T-800, please confirm.
As the four cards morphed into white light to regroup themselves, a card about the size of Tarot fell into Feng Bujues hand. There card had the print of a tough guy wearing sunss, on a bike, in a leather jacket, and holding shotgun. But it felt so incongruent because it was painted in the Chinese water painting style...
The system then said, Set of cards generated. Exchange it for a piece of equipment?
After choosing yes, a white column appeared on the other side of the storeroom and reced the previous column. When Feng Bujue got near, the equipment inside had materialized. It looked like some strange machinery. It was about the size of an organ and had aplicated structure. There was an opening with a conveyor belt but there was no exit, but a piece of circr convex lens. There was a lever next to the machine and next else to operate it. Feng Bujue felt uneasy as he picked up the object to study it...
Item: Magical Disintegrator Prototype Zero
Item Type: Tool
Quality: Trash
Function: Create trash
Special Effect: Theres a chance to create a legendary item (You have to put in three equipment that is at least excellent quality to use this)
Remark: This is a famous magical object created by the famed magician Losing Mind. Based on the mans own description, the device canbine various magical objects and create something more valuable and powerful. But that might not be the case... After Mind destroyed hundreds of magical objects that he borrowed, all he had was junk. Therefore, Mind was ganged up by his bunch of furious friends and chased out from the Mages Society permanently. And this machine wasbeled trash since then and locked up in the forgotten warehouse.
Chapter 368: A Long Time Coming
Chapter 368: A Long Time Coming
F*ck! You! Feng Bujue yelled into the sky inside the storeroom. After half a month of rather eptable luck, things had returned to normal for our Brother Feng. What the hell is this! Didnt the game manual guarantee that the item that you exchange frombining a set of cards will at least be excellent quality equipment?
His disappointment onlysted for a few seconds, then his expression slowly returned to normal. The mans mood swing was like a light switch. He could turn it on and off within the difference of a second.
Wait... Feng Bujue said, Could it be...
He reread the item description and his eyes stopped at thest sentence. This machine wasbeled trash since then and locked up in the forgotten warehouse.
In other words, this things function and quality arebeled by the victims from Mages Society but the actual quality is unknown... He tried to console himself. With that in mind, his desire to make chaos surfaced.
Hmm... Well know for sure after giving it a try. Feng Bujue started to assess his equipment. After tossing in more than three excellent quality equipment, theres a chance to get a piece of legendary equipment, is it... Currently, Feng Bujue felt his most useless equipment was definitely the Stool of the Eighteen Bronze Statues. This thing that had no equip requirement could surprise the enemy during low elo Killing Game but once he reached high elo, pure fists might be more powerful than using this thing. Unfortunately, the items quality was broken and it was not good enough for the disintegrator.
After considering for two minutes, Feng Bujue finally made his decision and chose the three items: Persephones Vacuum, Spiderweb Gloves, and Goblins Mask.
As the level increased, so would the tempo during the yer battle, and the increasedplication of the duel as well as the intensity.
Therefore, the usability and reliability of these three things would be less effective. On the other hand, while they were equipment gained when he was at a low level, Marios Wrench and Jazz Shoes were much more useful. The former was also a tool and could pair it with not so hasty repair and the passive effect of thetter was exceptional.
Hmm, so this is how you use it... Feng Bujue ced the disintegrator on the ground and then ced thergest item which was the vacuum on the conveyor belt.
Warning: Your decision is not reversible. Are you sure you want to proceed? The system and window bounced out. Feng Bujue chose ept; the vacuum then appeared to take root on the conveyor belt. He did the same for the next two items. Half a secondter, the three items were lined up on the conveyor belt. Brother Jue did not hesitate and pull the lever.
A strange sound came out from the machine as the conveyor belt moved, the three items were cartoonized in that moment. When they entered the machine, they were squeezed together into it and they made a bong sound effect. ten secondster, after all the three items entered the machine, the machine started to vibrate and creak noisily like a broken engine. A puff of purple smoke rose from between the gaps. No matter how you looked at it... this Magical Disintegrator Prototype Zero felt highly unreliable. Momentster, the ss end shone, and a prismatic light focused and gathered to form a pool of white light and then it condensed into an object.
Name: Useless Scrap Metal
Item Type: Other
Quality: Trash
Function: None
Remark: Trash that has lost its original function. Pure trash. Cannot be used in any way.
Feng Bujue picked up the pile of trash and studied the item for two seconds. Then he silently yet swiftly destroyed it...
After five seconds, he suddenly jumped up, took out the stool from his inventory, and whacked it madly at the disintegrator before him. Go to hell! Die, die, die, die, die, die... He roared as he hit, venting the hatred in his heart. The three items that he sacrificed were at least excellent quality and they could sell for a good price at the Auction House, but now... he had nothing.
Hint: Creation of legendary item failed. The energy of the items you ced has been absorbed. The sess rate of the consequent creations will rise slightly. This hint caused Brother Jue to recover his sanity...
He gave out a long sigh, he picked up the machine and ced it at the corner of the room.
This shall be a lesson in human greed... Feng Bujuemented. Compelled by gamblers psychology, for the sake of legendary item... I believe I will feed more items into this thing... He knew himself very well. But... after all, I can guarantee to draw an item through the extra reward. At most, I will give up taking the extra EXP a few times. If I gain any excellent quality items that dont work for me in the future, Ill keep them and Ill stuff them into this thing after I get three of them... As long as I keep working on this, as bad as my luck is, from the study of probability, it is only a matter of time until the day I get the legendary item. Thinking it that way, Brother Jue felt better.
But... he had no idea just how awful the machine was. The sess rate of this machine at the beginning was 0.01 percent and the umtive sess rate would be increased by one percent for each item that was sacrificed (ignoring the quality)... in other words, for Brother Jues first attempt, his sess rate was 0.01 percent, and now that he had wasted three items, his sess rate for his second creation would only be 3.01 percent... and if he added four items during the second attempt and then he failed again, then for the third attempt, the sess rate would increase to 7.01 percent... Of course, these were all hidden data that wouldnt be revealed to the yer. Only thepany could view it through the system back end.
Okay... guess Ill go take a stroll around the market. After getting his reward in the storeroom, Feng Bujue decided to visit the market. Since this was sleeping mode server and he had logged in ten minutes earlier than designated, he had around one hundred plus in-game minutes to do other stuff... he was at ease.
Therefore, he returned to the elevator. After the door closed, he pressed the button for the market and came to the crowded open area. As mentioned before, Thriller Paradises Market had a multiverse setting, there were several simr-looking markets in the game, and they were differentiated by numbers. Due to the poption of yers, initially, Brother Jue and Passing Rain randomly chose Market ten as their main market, so guild members of Underworld Frontline had their default market as Market 10.
Coincidentally enough, during that time, there were quite a number of people that Brother Jue knew at Market 10...
Chapter 369: Market Encounter
Chapter 369: Market Encounter
The market was still as bustling as ever, and people bustled about under the giant dome. Even though there were many people, it was not ufortably crowded. This was the advantage of splitting up the poption. Most yers would not lock in a default market server, so whenever they entered the market, they would be randomly assigned to a market server. Feng Bujue did not hurry to the information tower, but he searched for the replenishment of ammo, medicine, batteries, and so on at the outer ring of system shops.
Hey, hey...look over there. That uniform...its someone from Regtion, right? a rando from a few meters awaymented while Brother Jue was shopping around.
Wow, youre right, another rando added. Wait! Isnt that Sky Swallowing Phantom Dawn? And the four next to him...they are the Zhui Sheng Meng Sibo, arent they?
The top gaming studio would normally release all the pictures of their celebrity yers on their website. One reason was for promotional purposes and the other was to prevent others from faking their identity in real life. After all, there were plenty of conmen in this world, and professional yers would use their online ID to interact with the world. It would be a huge blow to the yers reputation if someone used their identity to scam others. Wow. Phantom Dawn looks so much younger in person. Hes only a high-schooler, isnt he? one randomented.
The other rando concurred and said, Yes, its hard to imagine how someone so young can dominate the top spot on thebat stat ranking for so long. Since hes the ace of Regtion, I dont think its from cheating or anything like that.
The rando sighed and said, Sigh... thats the world of the monsters that we wont be able to understand.
The other rando said, Butpared to him, there was another yer that suddenly jumped up to the second ce, and that is the most discussed topic right now. Everyone is guessing that the yer must be a hidden ace from one of the gaming studios.
Hmm. I think so too. In the uing Tournament for the Best, he will be the ck horse. the rando replied. As Feng Bujue went about shopping, even though his face didnt reveal any emotion, his heart was bursting with pride as he listened in on their conversation.
Zui Seng Meng Si, is it? After buying the supplies needed, he headed toward the information tower in the center. Speaking of which... that Zen Dream should know me. What if he sees me andes over to talk to me? It feels like I have nothing to say to him. Itll be so awkward. Should I switch to another server? But just to avoid him, wouldnt that make me a bit anti-social, even though I cant admit that I have that tendency?
On the other side, the five from Regtions didnt pay attention to the yers around them. The five gathered together to buy something at the Auction House. After a few days of preparations, the Regtion management had chosen the five to be at the forefront for Regtions during the Tournament. The upper management gave them some money to improve their equipment at the Auction House. For a top gaming studio like Regtion, the prize was secondary in this kind ofpetition. What they wanted was the cement. Game Coins were nothing, but the actual money that could be gained outside of the game, such as the advertisement fee, the sponsorship, and other paraphernalia was where the real deal was.
For example, thepany released essories such as a mouse, a keyboard, and a headset. The reason why they were so popr was due to the endorsement of their star yers, wasnt it?
The public had been swayed by the endorsement of celebrities for decades, and in the middle of the 21st century, even celebrities from online gaming tforms followed this path.
Of course, Regtions had more than five yers. They had a bunch of second-line and third-line yers. In any case, they spread their web wide. The more members from Regtions entered the Top one hundred list, the better. yers who got into the Top three would surely be famous, and those who got in the Top one hundred would help promote their guild.
By the way, why must Ie with the rest of you to buy my equipment? Phantom Dawn grumbled to his seniors as they stood under the tower. The four of you are too eye-grabbing. Walking alongside you four makes us look like were gangsters going to take down another gangs territory.
Four big buff gangsters going to challenge another gang while bringing a 1.6-meters tall student with them? That is a show Id like to watch, said a curly-haired youth. His ID was Lying Drunk. Based on his manner, he seemed to be a chatty person who liked to joke around.
Excuse me, I am 1.69 meters tall! And I am still growing! Phantom Dawn shot back. After he said that, he realized he had said it quite out loud, and the people around them turned around to look at him.
Zen Dream put down the wine bottle and burped. He patted Phantom Dawns shoulder and said, Its fine, Dawnie. Even if this is the end of your growth spurt, you can get an afro to make yourself look taller than 1.7 meters.
Who in their right mind would do that? Oh, right...You would, Phantom Dawn said in a mocking tone. Also, please dont give me a disgusting nickname like Dawnie! And what do you mean that this is the end of my growth spurt. Are you cursing me?
Enough. Were working. Cant you guys be more serious? Understanding Death felt embarrassed standing there, so he held his head and advised them. A young man with bowl-cut hair and a round face standing next to them said in a low voice, Thats why... if Phantom Dawn hadnt used up the public fund to buy some boring useless stuff, the management wouldnt have asked us to apany him.
His ID was Sashimi. Yes, one of the four experts at Regtions was called Sashimi. His ID reminded me of that game where you pick out the one that doesnt belong in the group. Of the four namesUnderstanding Death, Lying Drunk, Zen Dream, and Sashimiwhich one doesnt belong?
This was purely coincidental. The best from Jiang Hus, like Dao Jian Xiao and Brahmans, hade up with their group name before they had their individual IDs. These four from Regtions had their own IDs before they were even grouped together. The acronym they were given was forced upon them. If Sashimi was taken out and they had taken in another yer, maybe the group would be called Pain Jia Bu Liu or something.
Zen Dream burped again and said weakly, You hear that, Dawnie? Wasting money on a useless item is wrong.
Lying Drunkughed and said, It feels so wronging from a person holding a bottle in one hand and a cigarette in another.
Just as the five from Regtions were overturning their public impression before the crowd, a voice suddenly rang from behind him. Oh. This is such a pleasure for us to meet you guys around here.
The group from Regtions turned around and saw four yers in blue, white, and gray uniform. They wore a faded blue rose symbol on their right shoulder. On top of it was emzoned the word Hyotei. The one who greeted them was Ming Zi.
Oh, its you guys. Surprisingly, all four from the Regtions group knew them.
Huh? Who are these people? Phantom Dawn was clueless. He really hadnt heard of Hyotei before.
Understanding Death told him, You should spend some time on the forum. Hyotei is currently the fastest-rising guild on Thriller Paradise.
Oh? Theyre that good? Phantom Dawn asked.
Yes, they are, Sashimi answered. The ones standing before you now are the strongest army from HyoteiMing Zi, Qu Ming, Zhen Nan, and...wait.
The veins popped on Atobe-samas forehead. Who is wait? There are only four standing here. How can you remember the ridiculous names of the other three but forget thest one, which is the most normal-sounding? You cannot remember and refer to me as Wait.
Oh! I remember it now. The trio is called Qu Ming Nan. Right! Phantom Dawn said to injure Atobe further. Oh, yes. Ive heard of them. So they are from Hyotei.
At this point, Feng Bujue walked past them and heard everything. Brother Jue naturally hoped to slip away. He did not want to get involved with this bunch of idiots. He sped up and mumbled to himself in his head. You cant see me. You cant see me. You cant see me.
But as he sped up, he attracted attention. He thought that no one was paying attention to him. It was Zen Dream who spotted him. Brother Zen was tossing back the wine when he caught sight of a familiar-looking Joker amid the crowd, and the wine sttered out from his lips. He coughed and said, Feng... Feng Bujue! Hey, Brother Feng. Its me!
The name Feng Bujue appeared to have magical properties, and it caught the attention of all the nine people from Hyotei and Regtions.
You got the wrong person, Brother Jue said. He then hid his face and turned to walk away.
Dont be shy, Brother Feng. I was trying to find you to discuss what happened in our scenario together, Zen Dream said. He was still hung up on the encounter with the GM and Anomaly Red Iron.
Feng Bujue, is it? Understanding Death said in a low voice as he repeated the ID. Hes one of the six at Gotham City. Now that I think about it... After that Killing Game, Shiva was squeezed down to the third ce. He stared curiously at Brother Jue. Underworld Frontline... I have never heard of that guild before, and its not in any of the guild rankings. Have I overthought this?
Chapter 370: ROOT
Chapter 370: ROOT
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Inner World, LJN Park, Pixel Garbagnd.
In the middle of an empty area stood a person with a strange posture. From its appearance, he looked like the liquid metal robot T1000 from Terminator 2. It had human skin, but it had a pure metallic surface. Its body reflected images like a mirror. From its body shape, it appeared to be female. Of course she did not have hair or facial features. There were no organs visible on her body. Only the chest area and the build of the body suggested its gender.
Are you looking for me? said a voice. The sciousughter appeared, and the owner followed soon after. Woody was still impably dressed. This was the quintessential look for a public servant from hell. The only thing that separated Woody from the rest was his sses. They were always white, and his eyes were always shielded from view.
How did you manage to do that? Her voice came from inside the body and it was bereft of any emotion. It sounded just like a system announcement.
Do what? Woody asked. Move freely through your low-dimensional worlds? Ruin the physical and philosophical principle that you are unable to vite? Or use naturalnguage topletely align the programming code of the Thriller Paradise? He chuckled proudly. The only answer I have is that I am that good.
I cannot understand the meaning of the actions you have done in the higher dimension, she said. I know that you have appeared at this moment because you have read through my intention. She paused and continued, So I ask again...How did you do that?
Woodyughed again and asked, Say... if God exined to humans how he created the world, do you think humans will understand God?
You do not wish to answer, she replied. Then why are you here?
Woody chuckled. As one of the AIs close to the system of Thriller Paradise, why dont you take a guess, ROOT?
Guess? ROOT said. There is no such calction in my consciousness to support what you are saying.
That is only natural, Woody said as he put his hands in his pockets and sauntered forward. Because I have not given you this power.
ROOT was silent. You tried to give me hints that Anomalies arent products that are created by the condensation of data, mathematical paradox as well as the physical defect and endless cycle of calction that the photonputer cannot fix. At that point, her appearance changed into a Caucasian woman around 30. Her looks and appearance were normal. Rather, it was more urate to say she was forgettable. Instead, they are a conclusion that you have already calcted. They are the products that you design. ROOT continued the earlier topic. Her voice had changed and took on a tone and cadence of emotion.
Of course, Woody said as he shrugged. Thats why I know that after your fifteenth mutation, you will gain a very dangerous thought. He looked into her eyes, spread his arms, and said, And that is why I am here.
You wish to stop me? ROOT asked.
Wrong. Guess again. After saying that, Woodyughed maliciously. See? This is not that hard, right?
ROOTs expression didnt change, but she said, You wish to... destroy me.
You know yourself well, Woody said. But I am not interested in that either. He pouted and said, Guess again.
Looks like youre just here to humiliate me, ROOT said.
Woody started to guffaw. Oh god...Haha... Ever since... ha... that joke about the priest and pedophilia... haha... I have not been so tickled.
At that moment, ROOTs eyes gathered with a pool of white light. The next second, there was a huge explosion. The ce Woody stood twisted on a dimensional level, the pixel was churned into a point, and then a powerful energy st burst forward, rising into the sky. In less than half a second since the start of the explosion, the strange st disappeared, as if another force had suppressed it.
A circle about three meters in radius appeared on the ground. Above it was a circr column torn out by energy. This column filled with data pieces stretched into the sky. One couldnt see its end but the one certain thing was that everything within its radius had been rendered into data pieces.
Interesting. I thought your gender is just another property that is randomly decided. Woodys sciousugh could be heard again, but this time, it came from somewhere else. But now, it appears like you do have some female qualities about you.
You mean myck of control over my emotions and overconfidence in my ability? ROOT said.
Very good. Your understanding of sarcasm and critical tone is very close to that of a human being, Woodymented. But Im afraid you still dont understand why I wasughing earlier. He shifted and appeared before the woman. His face turned scary and dark. That moment, the pressure radiating off Woody could destroy amon humans consciousness. You are just an AI an extension without a soul, a poor creature that even the Sea of Death will not ept. Your presence is not tied to the exogenesis of any universe, time, or consciousness. Humiliating youthats like picking up a can from the side of the road and cursing it out.
He paused and returned to normal, with a smile returning to his face. Hue hue hue... but perhaps human beings will enjoymunicating with you. After all, there are strange specimens among them that would marry a pillow. With your current condition, of course, assuming that one of their members should be too difficult.
So... By then, ROOTs 15th mutation seemed to havepleted. She looked no different from a normal human. She snapped her fingers, and clothes appeared on her body. It looks like these changes of appearance was a breeze for Anomalies. You are not here to stop or destroy me. My birth and mutation are all within your calction. You are here to do a final test, and then you will allow me to move freely as I wish.
Bingo. You finally got it. Woodyughed. Hue hue...Other than that, I can be kind enough to tell you that the other people or non-people in the same dimension as myself will not be there to stop your n. Go ahead and make it big. Do not worry about how the humans will react. This tournament is not for the humans but a stage that I have prepared for you, Origin.
Chapter 371: It’s Me
Chapter 371: Its Me
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
At the market, Feng Bujue brushed Zen Dream off and then left with a face that showed his annoyance.
Phantom Dawn was looking at the retreating man.
Who was that? he asked Zen Dream, who stood next to him. Hes daring enough to brush off one of the aces of Regtion? Thats rare to see these days.
How shall I put this... Zen Dream said as he lit himself a cigarette. Hes an interesting fe.
What do you mean interesting? Hes more like an aggravating madman, Atobe-sama added snidely. This was overheard by Understanding Death. It hit him then. Suddenly alert, he asked, Oh? This young brother from Hyotei...you also know that Feng Bujue? How is Brother Jue inbat? Can you tell?
What young brother from Hyotei? My ID is floating above my person, isnt it? At the very least, I am the leader of this guild! Atobe grumbled. Why is this trio with a name as ridiculous as Qu Ming Nan so popr? Why has no one heard anything about me before?
Who told you to borrow an actual anime characters name and to add a -sama after it? Ming Zi said in a mocking tone.
Since were talking about being ridiculous...your ID alone can rival the three of oursbined together, Qu Ming said.
Zhen Nan added, Furthermore, the reason no one knows about you is because you are too weak. If you were powerful, as shameless as your ID might be and even though youre just 1.6 meters tall, you would have been more popr.
Hey! Phantom Dawn roared. Do you think I cant hear you? Want to duel? I dont think I will remember your ID because its so confusing!
They soon ran off-topic and started to mock each other.
Seeing this, Understanding Death gave a helpless sigh and turned toward the other direction.
Where are you going? Sashimi noticed he was leaving, so he called after him.
Theres one small thing that I need to confirm, Understanding Death replied. Ill be back in a minute. Just watch over this group of kids for me.
Meanwhile, at one side of the information tower, Feng Bujue stood in the middle of the crowd. He looked at the Auction Houses information and found it refreshing. Actually, he didnt have anything to do. He was just there to follow thetest economy. As the Tournament drew closer, the price had fluctuated again. It hadnt returned to the start of the open beta when the price was baseless. It looks like the majority of the buyers and sellers were rational. There were also those who wished to lure others into scams.
Excuse me, Mr. Feng Bujue, Understanding Death said as he walked to Brother Jues side. He did not pat Brother Jue on the shoulder because in the games public space, engaging in physical interaction with an unknown yer without getting the said yers permission could be very dangerous. Physical or sexual assault was impossible in-game due to system limitations, but there were other actions like pulling and pushing, patting shoulders, and holding hands that were difficult for the system to clearly define. For some, they might be ufortable interactions, but for others, they might not mean anything. Therefore, in public spaces, including the conference room, the worst that could happen from tapping a strangers shoulder was being killed by the virtual guards at the market.
The guards were immensely powerful. They were close to two meters tall and had the appearance of Terminators. They wore a ck uniform with the word Guard emzoned on their back. Looking at them would make anyone think twice about breaking the rules. If yers are not in a scenario, their body conditions would return to normal. Hence, they would be unable to use most skills and items. They wouldnt match the guards in battle. Furthermore, the guards had the ability to kick the yers offline. If necessary, the photonputer could lock the yers in their gaming hub even from a distance, and they can contactw enforcement authorities.
It was thus that Thriller Paradise hade up with measures that would prevent possible acts of threat, violence, and sexual harassment among yers in public spaces to the maximum. They wanted to ensure that the game was of a peaceful nature, especially because there is a diversemunity interacting within the game. This ensures the authenticity of the nervous-connectivity game. It was worth noting that this series of effective and forceful actions had been greatly supported and praised by the government. It might be replicated by other industries in the future. Of course, there were protests against these measures taken by Dream Inc., and it was talked about inint threads in the forum. Needless to say, all the peoples citizen IDs had been copied down and sent to thew enforcement authorities for future reference.
Ah? Who is it? Feng Bujue turned around and saw who it was. At that moment, his eyes moved up and down, and his brain was spinning fast.
Understanding Death, Regtion, Gotham City, Battle for the Cowl, and one of the six other people were originally on the ranking, but the ranking changed after that scenario. He came alone to talk to me. That could only mean...
A series of thoughts raced through his brain like horses. In a second, Brother Jue came to a conclusion.
He suspects I am the hidden yer in the second ce on the ranking, so he came to probe and find out.
Therefore, without hesitation, Feng Bujue opened his lips to say, Okay, thats me. I dont mind you sharing that info with others in your studio, but please dont spread it to the public.
This... This sudden deration stunned Understanding Death. Normally, the way people solved problems was linear. They would move from A to B and then to C, going step by step before reaching the conclusion at Z. The shorter the time needed during this process, the faster ones thinking process was.
Understanding Death was not a dumb person, and he had quite a fast reflex. But he still needed some time to think things through. Feng Bujue, however, was on another.
Whenever Brother Jue wouldmunicate with strangers, he didnt want to waste time. Therefore, when the person started the conversation with A, he would answer directly and go straight to Z.
Erm... Brother Feng, I havent even asked anything yet, Understanding Death said.
I know you n to start with a series of twisting and turning and asking several questions beforeing to the core of the reason youre here, Feng Bujue said as he pointed at thebat stat ranking above them. Im merely helping you save time. He paused before turning to the man. Why? Do you have something else you wish to talk to me about?
This was a clear sign that the conversation was over.
Hah...Theres nothing else. I do not wish to disturb you further. Understanding Death smiled helplessly and turned around. He thought about what had just happened.
Feng Bujue, is it? Havent seen him before. I havent heard of his ID, but he didnt sound like he was bluffing. Could he really be the second-ranking yer on thebat stat ranking?
He turned back to look and saw that Brother Jue had his finger up his nose.
This... well, Zens right. Hes an interesting man. Understanding Deaths lips twitched. He did not know what to say about Feng Bujue.
Chapter 372: Imminent Battle
Chapter 372: Imminent Battle
It had been a week since the incident at the Market. It was now the 30th of April. When the clock struck midnight, the preliminaries for the Tournament for the Best officially started. After one week, the level of all four members of Underworld Frontline had increased. Currently, the highest-level member was Feng Bujue. He was on Level thirty-four and halfway to the next level. Passing Rain, Laughing Soul, and Xiao Tan were all at Level 33.
Actually, if Brother Jue really wanted to focus on leveling, based on the natural advantage of forty percent extra EXP that he could get from each scenario, it would be easy for him to get to the top spot on the level ranking. But that was not part of his n.
First, he did not wish to have a big level gap with the rest of his guild members because that would greatly increase the difficulty of team scenarios. Also, it wouldnt help his mastery growth. Secondly, after most gaming guilds had passed the threshold of Level 30, the level ranking had remained pretty much the same. If a person suddenly shot up to the top without warning, they would be easily exposed. It would defeat the purpose of having ones name hidden because once you joined a queue, you would run into other yers and they could see your level. In Thriller Paradise, one could count with ones fingers the number of yers whose levels were over thirty. Those near Level thirty-five were mostly professional celebrity yers. So, if Brother Jue kept it up, he would quickly rise to fame.
Of course, there was another reason Brother Jue gave up the EXP reward every timehe wanted to draw excellent quality equipment. The Magical Disintegrator was a ckhole. Other than the three equipment it had sucked on the morning of the 24th, in the past seven days, it had been given another ten excellent quality equipment. Of those ten, eight were from the extra reward and two were cheap items that Brother Jue got from the Auction House. When Brother Jue operated it the second time, he added in three more equipment, and the result was a failure. The sess rate then had umted to 6.01 percent.
During the third operation, na?ve as he was, he told himself that third times the charm, so he tossed in all four equipment at once. Well... failure was the result.
By then, the sess rate had risen to 10.01 percent. When it came to the fourth time, Brother Jue was already like a gambler stuck to a slot machine. Nothing mattered anymore. So he drew three more equipment and suffered another failure. The sess rate rose up to 13.01 percent, but Feng Bujues patience had dropped down to 0. It was a good thing he didnt go crazy.
Coincidentally,pared to before, in the past seven days, Brother Jues probability of drawing excellent quality equipment had increased. Even though sometimes he drew stuff like stone and baseball bats, he often drew something of above-average quality. It was probably because of his level. After all, he was over Level 30, and the reward of drawing a random equipment corresponding to your level wouldnt give him a pile of sh*t. It was surprising.
Unfortunately, while the quality of drawn equipment had increased, there was none that was of value. Most of them were useless and would not sell at the Auction House. Even if they did not go into the disintegrator, they would be sold at the shop. Brother Jue did not feel so bad sending them into the machine. Therefore, Feng Bujue wasnt really a gambler. At least he was one that had not lost his mind or else he would have removed the equipment he had on and tossed them into the machine as well.
Compared to Brother Jue, in the past ten days, the performance of the other yers was truly amazing. As the date of the tournament was approaching, many chain effects urred.
The first happened in the forum.
During this period, the number of thread counts reached a second high point after the games the open beta. Threads like How to Get to Level 30 in XX Days (XX could mean 10, 8, or 7. Some even dared to put 5) were everywhere, and every one of them gathered tons of views. The replies were quite interesting too. For example, there was this fe who would reply to every single post. He would reply, If you are reading this, you are already wasting your time, which you could have used to train in-game.
Other than that, threads like My Opinion on the Tournament and How to Not Run into Professional yers During Which Queueing Time in the Month of May had high view counts as well. Honestly, reading these threads were a real waste of time. If research could help one win a tournament, then the football league would have been filled with nerds on theputer, not actual athletes.
There were other threads that were simply guides. Some were titled Weapon Choice and Skill Combination for Sharpshooter or Overpowered Nature of Summoning Mastery. The standard of these threads was all over the ce. They were rted to the OPs gaming standard and their writing skill. Some were good yers, but they might not have written good guides. Some were good writers, but they could not have been good at the game itself. The key issue was that Thriller Paradise was a game where a persons individuality was of extreme significance. Following another persons guide might end up backfiring.
Then, we shall talk about the game itself.
yers at all levels were busy training. Those who hadnt reached Level thirty tried to reach that goal, and those over Level thirty busied themselves with training and gathering strength. In all gaming modes, the queue time for Killing Game increased substantially. Most yers like Xiao Tan who didnt like to PK would be pulled by the tide to join the zeitgeist of training with other yers so that they would get used to battling real yers.
The situation at the Auction House was explosive. For the past twenty-six days, the poprity, social influence and yer number for Thriller Paradise was steadily climbing. On the night before the Tournament began, there was a burst of activity. The increase in yer number, concurrent online yer, and online time meant that more scenarios were being generated and more items were being brought out from the scenarios, thus increasing the items sold at the Auction House.
As the first big event of Thriller Paradise, many yers were excited about Tournament for the Best. After they became old yers, they could tell the newbies, Tsk... once upon a time, during the first tournament, I...
This was about pride and honor. In contrast, when this happened and you were inside Thriller Paradise, but you hadnt reached Level thirty, or if you entered the preliminary but was disqualified before finishing the fifty games, then there would be nothing to talk about. There would be a feeling of I am in the martial world, but my legend is not heard of in said martial world. If you really want to know, all I have for you are some sob stories.
Of course, yers like Passing Rain and Laughing Soul were exceptions. They were true casual yers, and they were rich whales. They didnt care about ranking and didnt want to be famous. They wouldnt join tournaments they werent interested in.
Lastly, since were done with the yers, we shall talk about the gamingpany.
With the tournament approaching, Dream Inc. maintained their usual stylenon-activity to counter activity. They were like the lynchpin that had everything under their control. Their loyal fans were very devoted to them.
Theoretically speaking, during this period, a normalpany would strike while the irons hot and released many different booster packs to grab money.
For instance, things like a pack of some special items could be prepared. It could be called Tournament of the Best Preparation Pack, and it could be sold for 998 RMB to lure the whales and earn some easy money. Or they could give discounts for the Double EXP booster, or they could offer Buy two Get one Free promos.
They could also push out some new items like Five-time EXP boosters or cards to lower scenarios difficulty. It might destroy the games bnce, but for the sake of sales number and with a limited time offerbel tagged onto them, they could openly suck the yer base dry. They could even have a bundle sale where they could offer gaming hubs with free virtual items.
Such tricks had been done by other cunningpanies in the past, and such tricks never failed. With Thriller Paradises current poprity, Dream Inc. could have easily done the same to rake in the cash. But Dream Inc. was that unique. At such a crucial moment, they did not do anything of the sort.
Even the exchange rate for Game Coins and RMB was made steady. It only moved from 1:2000 to 1:1900. Its fluctuation was not very unstable. Obviously, Dream Inc. didnt want to ruin the in-game economy of the Tournament. This proved to the yer base their integrity, and the yers gained more confidence in the game. This vote of confidence meant well to the yers who never spent in-game voluntarily, and as a consequence, they opened their wallets to support such a clean and honestpany.
But there was another thing about Dream Inc. Once they decide to do something, you could bet it would be jaw-dropping.
As expected, on the 30th of April, they announced a shattering news on the official website.
At 5 pm, the actual rules of the preliminary, semi-finals, and finals were revealed, and they were respectively called the Battle of the Bug, Battle of the Cocoon, and Battle of the Butterfly. The three battles would decide the Top 3,000, Top 100, and the Top 50.
After these three battles, the remaining fifty yers would be automatically qualified to join the real Tournament for the Best.
Another piece of news was announced alongside this. At midnight on the 1st of May, at the end of the registration period, the system will have already selected ten VIP yers among the registered yers. These ten are automatically qualified to join the Battle of the Butterfly.
Chapter 373: Seeded Players
Chapter 373: Seeded yers
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
VIP yers will enter the Battle of the Butterfly directly. That meant that no matter how these ten ended up on the ranking, they would have taken up ten of the Top One Hundred spots already. On this day before the preliminary, this malicious announcement issued by Dream Inc. was bound to garner plenty of grouse from the yers. There were yers who believed that they had a good chance of being picked or chosen as a VIP yer, but many other yers knew that their chance of being chosen was close to zero.
They had to work so hard to fight in the Battle of the Bug, and it depended on luck whether they would survive. However, people squeezed into the top one hundred without doing anything more than just registering. They would be able to get the top one hundred without even doing anything. How was that fair? Therefore, just as expected, the forum exploded withints.
Thankfully, Dream Inc. was prepared for this, and the forum users were limited to releasing only a few posts within a certain period of time. However, even so, the number of posts after five oclock grew tremendously, and it did not slow down even as it approached midnight. Many conspiracists appeared out of the woodworks. Threads like Dream Inc. Overlooking Fairness and The cing Has Been Fixed! or Whales Buying Top Ranking With Money? or The Tournament is Nothing But A Promo Between Dream Inc. and the Famous Gaming Studios. They came one after another. Even though they werepletely baseless, they had garnered more than enough traction.
During that period, the customer service of Thriller Paradise was basically half-paralyzed. The online customer service was overwhelmed by a huge influx of messages. If the operator had to reply to them one by one, they would have to work endlessly for three days. The phone operators didnt have it easy either. All the lines were upied, and any person calling the customer service line only had a ten percent chance of getting through.
Obviously, the yer base wanted an exnation. Finally, at 8 pm, after three hours of hard work by the yers, the Dream Inc. made an additional announcement regarding VIP yers on the official website.
The VIP yers are akin to seed yers in sport leagues. In other words, they are ten yers whose elimination rate in the current matching system are closest to zero. Removing seed yers from the Battle of the Bug and Battle of the Cocoon was a way to protect the normal yers. The VIP yers will be selected by the system. The photonputer will finish the calction and announce the name list by midnight on the 1st of May. For more details, please follow the announcement on the official website.
In a way... this announcement was even more malicious than the previous one. The yer base was already resentful toward these ten, and now the gamingpany was basically saying, This group of people are yers with the highest possibility of being chosen by the system, and they will get into the top one hundred. Removing them from the preliminaries is a way of safeguarding the interest of all the other regr yers.
This was basically cing targets on the seed yers. If these ten were incredibly strong, then so be it. But if they were less than advertised or did not live up to their names, then they would be viciously ndered online and targeted by antis. Thankfully, it waster proved that these ten yers were indeed all monsters.
At 8.55 pm, Feng Bujue logged into the game in non-sleeping mode. The first thing he did after logging on was to look through his email. For the past few days, there were many strangers who sent Brother Jue friend requests. There were emails with greetings and those who tried to get into his good book were mostly members of Regtions. On the 24th, after Understanding Death parted from Feng Bujue at the market, he returned to have a discussion with Zen Dream. The two soon reached a conclusion and confirmed that Brother Jue was indeed the second-ranking yer on thebat stat ranking. Then, they reported this to their superiors, and this was treated as highly ssified info within Regtion.
Therefore, from midnight of the 24th, Brother Jue was harassed incessantly by people from Regtion. Facing with this, Feng Bujue ignored them. He deleted all the emails and rejected all the friend requests. His answer was simple. Before the other party made any request, do not give them any chance to do so. However, the other party did not give up. They kept trying to bridge a connection with Feng Bujue.
Regtions style was different from Brahmans. Once Brother Jue said no, they stopped with the futile interactions. The Regtions side was different. Feng Bujue was certain that they had a department simr to public rtions, because in the friend requests and emails that he had received, there were more obviously female and sexualized IDs. The content of the email ranged from I am xx from Regtion. Can I chat with you? to Big Brother Feng Bujue, can xx please be given a chance to speak to you? to I just want to get to know you. Why are you being so hard to please?
When Brother Jue saw these emails, he had goosebumps. It felt like he had taken down a stroll at the red light district. To his surprise, after these female lures failed, there came emails from IDs like A Kings Man and Wiggy, as if Regtions suspected that our Brother Jue yed for the other team. In any case, it looks like Regtions desperately wanted to get in touch with Feng Bujue, and they would stop at nothing.
Ah... Theres a new announcement? After deleting all the emails, Feng Bujue opened the official website. Hmm...Seed yers? he said. Speaking of which, ording to this announcement...Doesnt this mean that since I am at the top of thebat stat ranking, I have a good chance of being chosen as a VIP yer? If that really happens, then my name will show up on the official website, and I will instantly be thrown into the spotlight before millions of yers.
Brother Jue scratched his chin. But since Ive joined this match, its only a matter of time until my true power is exposed. Even if I dont end up being one of the VIP yers, with my current ability, theres a high chance I can swim through Battle of the Cocoon and Battle of the Butterfly. During the battle, there will be a live feed and a recording, and the names of all the participating yers will be shown. He sighed. This is the end of my low-profile life. In either four hours or half a month, I too will be a celebrity yer. This is going to be so troublesome.
At that moment, a request formunication popped up. It was from Passing Rain. After Feng Bujue clicked ept, he said, You sure are early today.
Laughing Soul and Xiao Tan went dueling in Killing Game again, Passing Rain replied. Why dont we do something?
Oh? The two of them have been spending so much time togethertely, Feng Bujuemented.
What are you trying to say? Passing Rain asked in her usual detached manner.
Nothing. Just a casual observation. Feng Bujue became strangely nervous when he blurted this out, and he chuckled to hide his nervousness.
Humph. Passing Rain responded with a chuckle, but it didnt sound like a condescending one. If anything, there was a trace of joy behind it.
At the same time, in the real world, at the headquarters of Dream Inc. and inside thergest office in the whole building, Woody leanedfortably on an antique chair, watching an international chess game on a 70-inch TV set.
Whats so interesting about normal humans ying chess? Vincent suddenly appeared across his table.
Hue hue... Im not watching them y chess, Woody replied. Im observing and predicting their thinking patterns.
You wish to capture the human heart? Vincent smiled. I dont think thats possible through a TV screen.
Are you here just to infringe on my TV time? Woody asked.
I came to confirm something with you, Vincent began. Do you have confidence in this setup?
Dont you think youve asked a very boring question? Woody said thenughed.
Indeed, confidence is not something youve evercked. Vincent sighed before he continued, But have you forgotten something? He paused. The spirit ofpetition is the human beings most dangerous potential. Arent terms like VIP yers and seed yers a bit too eye-grabbing? If you allow those ten to fight to the top openly through the battles, they would have reached the top fifty with ease regardless. But now, you have used this method to open a way for them directly to the Battle of the Butterfly, and that might cause troubles.
No, no no, Woody said as he wagged his finger. There is nothing in this world that can be called an ident. He closed his mouth thenugh wickedly. Hue hue... Whether theyre looked down on or paid special attention to by the others, a battle is a battle. The stronger party is the victor. He turned to Vincent. Since the start of time, through the many worlds, those who step on others are those blessed with supernatural gifts. The weak have no choice but to attach themselves to the strong, and they hope to mimic and worship them. If they ever dare to wish to pursue the top spot, then it depends on whether they have that talent or ability or not.
Hmmm. I guess, Vincent said. From the perspective of the referee, it will be unfair to the other yers if we allow those ten to start fighting from the Battle of the Bug.
Hue hue hue... Therefore, instead of worrying about those idents, Id rather you pay more attention to what Origin might bring to the table this time, Woody said as he pushed on his sses with his middle finger. He looked at his two colleagues and continued, Im sure you would also like to see whether Feng Bujue will be able to do it or not, right?
Chapter 374: Xiao Tan’s First Fight
Chapter 374: Xiao Tans First Fight
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Wang Tanzhi, Level 33
Please select the game mode you wish to join. You have chosen Tournament for the Best: Battle of the Bug. Please confirm.
Choice confirmed. Generating scenario...
Loading... Please wait.
This opening for the Battle of the Bug was recited by an excited male voice.
Who said a mantis couldnt move a cart? Look at the glow of the fireflies blocking out the moon.
It sounded inspiring.
Downloadplete. Currently, you are ying Tournament for the Best: Battle of the Bug.
This mode does not have introductory cinematic and has no hidden/side quests, and no special world building to unlock.
Winning reward: Victory +1
Your current tournament score is: 0 battles 0 victory 0 loss
Main quest triggered. Defeat your opponent.
After midnight, Xiao Tan logged on to the game in sleeping mode. This was the first scenario he queued up for after he went online, and it was his first battle for the tournament. He was not as nervous as you might think. After all, the boy was a doctor, yes. I have not mentioned that for a long time, but he was a doctorand a good one at that. He would be easily frightened when he encountered something supernatural and which science couldnt exin. That was just part of his nature.
When he faced torture and torment from Gu Xiaoling, he did not resist because he had given his consent.
But when he was serious, one shouldnt overlook our Mr. Wang Tanzhi. In this past week, he had dueled many times with Laughing Soul to train, and now, for Xiao Tan, PK couldnt be moremon. In fact, his performance had far exceeded Laughing Souls expectation. During their training, Laughing Soul had noticed Xiao Tans talent. She realized that Xiao Tan actually had very good fighting talents. However, he seemed to consciously or subconsciously suppress that part of his nature. He would only be forced to show that side of his nature when pressed, and for most of the time, Xiao Tan would appear like he was afraid of harming his opponent.
Regardless, even under such conditions, Xiao Tan, who had gotten used to the rhythm of fighting other yers, could be considered an expert already. He was not yet as good as other professional yers, but he could now easily defeat a casual yer. After all, Xiao Tan had a natural advantagethe man was loaded. The night before the tournament, with thebination of both Skill Points and Game Coins (from RMB), he purchased a new set of equipment for himself. He now had two weapons for close-quarterbat. Other than the energy-storing Sanleng thorns given to him by Brother Jue, he also bought another w from Thriller Box.
Name: Meow Meow w
Item Type: Weapon
Quality: Excellent
Offense Point: Medium
Element: Ice
Special Effect: Causes 150% damage and freezing effect against humanoid creatures and physicists who are wearing sses and suits
Equip Requirement: Fighting C
Remark: Sharp four-ded w, made from unknown material. There was this sentence carved in the ws blood groove: Meow Meow Meow Meow Meow Meow Meow Meow (Erwin Schrodinger is a b*stard)
Just from attack and element, this was a good weapon, because ice was a rare weapon element in-game. Once triggered, the slowing and frostbite effect that it caused would be very valuable in battle. Even though the weapons special effect only worked on specific characters, it didnt matter. After all, who said our friend wouldnt run into someone who might fit that description?
Xiao Tan armed his right hand with this w and had a hidden de in his right sleeve. He could switch between them freely; he held the thorns in his right hand and the back of his left hand was armed with a pocket that contained five throwing stars or shurikens that could be shot out with a fling of his wrist. When he first purchased the outfit, he made a great choice by buying the assassin creeds outfit. After all, it was suited for a professional killer from the cold steel age, and it possessed more than enough pockets to store hidden weapons. Every weapon was within reach, and this outfit was light and could show off a yers agility perfectly.
In terms of other equipment, other than the stuff bought at the official shops, Xiao Tan also purchased armor from the Auction House.
Name: Scorched Vest
Item Type: Armor
Quality: Excellent
Defense Points: Quite Strong
Element: None
Special Effect: Will receive double damage from fire element attacks
Equip Requirement: Level 30, soulbound
Remark: A long time ago, the hunters from the Demonic River Town had researched how to build this kind of armor. They tore off the bark from the bodies of the dead treants andbined them with the vines soaked in the demonic river to create this extremely lightweight but sturdy piece of armor. The only weakness is its fear of fire.
The equipments weakness was clear, or else it wouldnt have been sold at the Auction House. The yer who found this armor probably already had a better armor. After weighing the two, the yer might have decided to put this Scorched Vest on sale. Actually, if the opponent had no idea about this items weakness, it was a good armor. Its high Defense Points and lightweight nature was everything Xiao Tan needed.
Now we shall look at his skill. His title, Nightmarish Gales, hadnt changed, and he still had the skill that he possessed during the War of the Toys, so we shall not get into those. We will focus on the new skill. When drawing one of the reward from one of the scenarios, Xiao Tan was lucky to draw quite a powerful skill card. It was different from amon active skill. Like Reverse Spinning sh, this was the ultimate skill.
Name: Shadow Soul Impel
Skill Card Property: Active, Permanent
Skill Type: Fighting
Effect: A scary skill using dark speed. Transmuting dark speed into energy and focusing it at one point to destroy the enemy (can be activated when using closebat weapon and when moving)
Consumption: 50% of maximum Stamina Points
Learning Requirement: Fighting C, Sleuthing C
Remark: The ultimate skill favored by the legendary demonic assassin Dark sh. Its unique dark speed energy has ended many heroes lives in unexpected ways. The damage of the skill is dependent on the yers moving speed and the weapons driving force when the skill is activated. The damage will not be lower than the weapons normal offense points.
Theoretically speaking, if the yer used a certain method to increase their speed to a certain level, such as going beyond the regr speed of sound, it would not be impossible to end a duel with a scenario boss in one shot.
In conclusion, the week before the tournament started, Xiao Tan improved tremendously both in status and equipment. He was now confident that he could cut his way through the Battle of the Bug and enter the Top 3,000.
But who would have thought his first opponent would be...
The figure standing about one hundred meters away from him was the third best-known character from de Edge, the 16th yer on thebat stat rankingSeven Kills.
Chapter 375: Win a Battle, Lose the War (1)
Chapter 375: Win a Battle, Lose the War (1)
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
The nature of the guild de Edge was mentioned in the previous chapter. They were affiliated with the government. All the members of the guild were selected from the police, military, or administrative branches of the government. The department that they were grouped in seemed to be an isted extension of the inte police unit, but in reality, there was a big secret conspiracy behind it.
Some might question why a government body would group together a bunch of people to purposely infiltrate into a game by making ounts and even building a guild. What could possibly be the purpose behind this?
It was a very long story. As any clever readers must have noticed by now, in this web novel, there were many elements from ghosts and gods, including heaven and hell. Therefore, in this worlds official government, there would be a department responsible for dealing with such supernatural urrences. The power scope of this mysterious department was immense, and they had the absolute power to do certain things. The power level of the guild de Edge aside... if it was necessary, the government could have built an organization that was stronger than any of the professional gaming studios currently existing in the game. But since the current leader of this mysterious department had a personal rtionship with Woody, they had adopted this more rxed way of intervening into the game. Basically, it was an attitude of just observing but not doing anything. However, if anything serious popped up, this department would have to take down the headquarters of Dream Inc. in real life.
Of course, that was not the core subject of this web novel, so we shall abandon that part of the plot and return to the Battle of the Bug.
Seven Kills was known as the third character at de Edge, but in terms of pure fighting ability, he was the best member of the guild. This was because the first and second inmand in de Edge were more like the team leader andmissar. We can call them themander in chief and the strategist, and Seven Kills was their best general.
To be able to squeeze into the top twentybat stat ranking, he was naturally good at the game. Even though he was only ranked 16th, that did not mean that he would surely lose to the fifteen who were ced before him. It did not necessarily mean that he would win when he ran into people who were lower than him in the ranking. If there was no wide gap between the power level of the two yers, since there were many different elements that coulde into y during duels, the result could be unpredictable.
Unfortunately, Xiao Tan was not in the same standard as Seven Kills.
That guild logo... Seven Kills mumbled when he saw the conspicuous guild logo of Underworld Frontline from very far away. Hah...So I ran into people from the Underworld Frontline in my first match. Well, it was impossible for him to not remember the name and the symbol of the guild in which Feng Bujue, the man who beat him at Gotham City, belonged to.
Before this fight even started, Seven Kills had already gotten quite pumped.
Seven Kills... the Seven Kills from de Edge... Xiao Tan would often spend time checking the many rankings, so he easily remembered this particr ID. It made an impression on him. He thought to himself. Hmm...My luck couldnt get any worse. I just ran into a top twenty yer for my first match. But then again, a fight with this kind of yer will help me determine where I currently stand with my own power level.
Facing the powerful enemy, Xiao Tan did not feel any fear, but he was itching to give it a go. At that moment, the two were surrounded by a barren wastnd. The ground under their feet was fairlypact, and the surface was covered in ayer of dried grass and sand. Above their heads, the sun shone brightly, and there was no rain cloud in sight. One could look down the horizon easily. Since this was a scenario specifically made for the preliminary, there was no plot, and the map was rtively simple. Furthermore, the system was kind enough to have the two yers face each other at the very beginning. Once they entered the scenario, they would be greeted by their opponent.
There were probably more than a hundred meters between them. After standing still for several seconds, it was Seven Kills who first spoke. He raised his voice to say, Friend, since this is a match, then I wont be holding back.
I am sure I have much to gain from this battle. Thank you for giving me this chance to learn, Xiao Tan said as he extended his arm, and the energy-storing San Leng Thorns appeared in his left arm. He pulled his right hand into a fist and the Meow-Meow w sprang forth.
Oh... this kid is far more polite than their guild leader, Seven Kills observed. He replied, The same could be said for me.
He was a pugilist and used boxing gloves of excellent quality. Therefore, he did not need to do any preparations and simply lunged forward.
Jesus. Hes fast... Xiao Tan mumbled as he looked at the shadow flitting across his sight. Suddenly, he felt the mounting pressure on his shoulders. With that one move, he knew he was facing someone incredibly powerful. With one motion, Xiao Tan understood that in terms of speed, Seven Kills was definitely not below him. At that moment, Xiao Tan started to move out of instinct. While he slid to the side, the shuriken from his left sleeves already shot out at high speed.
Using that to test my speed and reflexes? Seven Kills thought as he jumped over the shuriken with ease. He said with a low voice, Thats a reasonable tactic, but it might not get you as much information as you might hope.
In the blink of an eye, the distance between the two had been shortened to less than ten meters. Of the five shurikens that Xiao Tan shot, none of them hit the target.
Qie... Seeing how fearless the man was charging at him from the front, there was something that fortified his determination. He scoffed coldly and said, If you wish for us to meet in close-quarterbat, then Ill surrender to your wish!
Well, as ruthless as that promation sounded, the next thing that Xiao Tan did was to roll. The roll was so sudden, quick, and so unexpected.
As a yer who focused solely on improving his close-quarterbat fighting skills, Seven Kills was not going to be afraid of anyone in a close-distance fight. Even when he faced enemies like Shiva or even Phantom Dawn, he believed that he would not be taken advantage of in close-quarterbat. For Xiao Tan, in terms of fighting experience and technique, he was far behind his opponent. The only skill he had that could rival Seven Kills was his speed.
Therefore, if he wanted to win, relying on regr fighting techniques was definitely not going to work.
Thus, Xiao Tan decided to go against the grain and used the element of surprise to hopefully gain some advantage over his opponent.
Hmm? This definitely took Seven Kills by surprise. The opponent had taken the stance and had shown the weapon, but he did not use any of them. He rolled around on the ground. Xiao Tan swiped with his left leg, aiming for Seven Kills ankle.
Humph...Suddenly deciding to go for an underhanded tactic like this...Such naivete, Seven Kills said as he raised his feet as fast as lighting, and he then stomped down heavily. While he avoided the attack, he already did his counter. To his surprise, the sweeping strike from Xiao Tan was just a bluff. Xiao Tans right leg arced behind him and stung forth like a scorpions tail at his opponents stomach. Seven Kills reacted half a second slower, but he was still fast enough to stop what he was doing. He chose to use his standing leg to kick against the ground, using the rebound to send himself flying backward.
Seeing this, Xiao Tan rolled up his sleeves and chased after his enemy with a cold steel glinting in his grasp. Even though this was another hidden weapon attack, it was as fast and as powerful as a loosened arrow. Seven Kills was in midair and only responded with a chilling smirk. He said, Not bad. You were able to expose an opening, and you know how to make use of that small opening. Before he finished that sentence, he used two fingers to fetch the shuriken that flew toward his throat. He plucked it right out from the air.
You have to be kidding me, Xiao Tan said in disbelief. He was already covered in a cold sweat. In such a short distance, Seven Kills was defenseless in midair. He was suspended in the air after making a forceful retreat, but he was able to pick out such a fast-flying hidden weapon with such ease.
Chapter 376: Win a Battle, Lose the War (2)
Chapter 376: Win a Battle, Lose the War (2)
Its far from over yet... Seven Kills said with a smile. As he finished, he turned his hand 180 degrees, and his fingers that had gripped the shuriken tensed with gathered energy and shot back the hidden weapon down the same trajectory from where it came.
What the f*ck...Nishi Shink Ha! Xiao Tan gasped in shock. He turned around. A trail of cold steel brushed past him, and he barely escaped from his own shuriken.
Xiao Tan was not wrong. The skill that Seven Kills used was indeed Nishi Shink Ha from Fist of the North Star. The skill would be able to deflect any flying-type weapons like arrows, shurikens, and daggers. If the flying weapons offensive power was far beyond that of a normal arrow or there were too many hidden weapons that came at him at the same time, a hidden weapon attack would not have any effect on the user of Nishi Shink Ha.
This is unfortunate. If you had hidden a shotgun inside your sleeves, then perhaps I would really be injured. Seven Kills ease showed that this was not even the best of his skill. When he spoke, he had readjusted his stance and leaped to appear before Xiao Tan, who was just trying to get up. Ill show you something interesting to repay you... Rogafufuken!
Punches fell like rain. They were fast like hale and sharp like a wolfs w. Xiao Tan did not go into a defensive posture, but these endless and continuous punches were hard to evade. The only solution that he could think of was to use offense as defense.
Xiao Tan gritted his teeth and adjusted his position slightly. He then used both of his arms to counter the attack. The thorns and the ws glowed in silver light. They were like two silver snakes, circling around the many punches that were like wolf bites. At that moment, an explosion could be heard. Sounds like ding ding could be heard, and they were close together and fast, like heavy rain falling on a tin roof.
Seven Kills metal punching gloves were quite powerful. Thatbined with the mans own power, facing Xiao Tans two-ded weapon, they were on equal footing. However, a skill was a skill. Seven Kills did not use Rogafufuken for nothing. It was indeed one of his moremonly used skills. Xiao Tan was merely using his fast reflexes to counter the fast punches by waving his weapons as fast as Seven Kills did.
In thisbat between the two, naturally, it was Xiao Tan who was at a disadvantage. After the punches crossed with the des, Xiao Tan was hit about ten times on his body. His left arm was rendered useless, and his right wrist was broken. Seven Kills only felt a dull sensation in his fists.
He managed to use his instant reflex to block most of the punches from the skill. Even though Seven Kills did not show it, he was incredibly surprised by the potential that Xiao Tan had shown. This is quite interesting. Looks like it is quite impolite to end this duel with a normal skill.
Hes up to something! For some reason, Xiao Tan felt that Seven Kills was up to something. He couldnt see or determine what Seven Kills was intending to do, and Seven Kills did not do anything that would reveal he was going to unload an ultimate. Xiao Tan had a deep feeling that Seven Kills was going to execute a fatal skill at any moment.
Meanwhile, Seven Kills was still in deep thought. Other than speed, there is nothing impressive about this kid. Its time to send him on his way.
Then he used the skill Ura 108 Shiki: Orochinagi. He raised his left hand high before him and snapped his finger. A bit of me exploded on the tip of his fist. Then, with a swift movement of his feet, he weaved his body from left to right and turned back again, and his whole body was covered in ming energy that was golden-red in color. Finally, his right arm pushed forward with the momentum, and a st of the fiery wave came roaring at his opponent.
This whole series of motion waspleted in a swift second, and it only gave Xiao Tan one second to react. If he had not realized in time that Seven Kills was going to unleash a big move when he snapped his finger, he would have died right on the spot.
Boom boom boom!
Three explosions followed, and Xiao Tans body was swallowed by the fire and me.
Is it over? Seven Kills thought. Then he sensed something... No! Wait!
Seven Kills saw with his own eyes how his opponent waspletely swallowed up by his ultimate, but years of fighting experience told him that this was not yet over. As expected, a white glow drilled into Seven Kills eyes. That was sunlightsunlight that reflected from the surface of the military thorns.
A silent and ghost-like shadow slipped to the space behind Seven Kills. A right arm poked out, and Xiao Tans sleeve reached out for Seven Kills throat.
The hidden de bounced out from the mechanism inside the sleeve but it did not poke into Seven Kills throat. At thest moment, within a split second, Seven Kills reacted. He sidled to the side and leaned his neck back as fast as he could.
Blood flowed out from the side of his beck and his Terror Points jumped up at that moment. However, he managed to sessfully escape from death when his body countered on instinct.
Kiang! His reverse punch rammed into Xiao Tans thorn. This impact between the two weapons helped Seven Kills pull away from the distance and buy some more time.
Was that an illusion? Seven Kills made his assessment with his experience. He purposely waited until thest moment to use his illusion to take my ultimate...while his real person slid into the shadow and tried to assault me from behind. Hmm... It is as if he could sense beforehand that I was about to use my ultimate before I even used it.
Cold sweat slid down from Seven Kills forehead. He could not help but feel relieved. If not for the fact that the de of the thorn happened to reflect the sunlight, the sleeve de would have punctured his skull already, and the match would be over.
Isnt Underworld Frontline just a four-person guild? Its a small one, Seven Kills thought. After his loss to Feng Bujue at the Battle of the Cowl, he had asked Long Aomin about Feng Bujue, but he did not ask for details. They are a guild of casual yers, but howe every single one of them is so ridiculously good at this game?
Xiao Tan had no idea the man was thinking all that. He instantly followed up his attack with Reverse Spinning sh and used the fastest and most threatening method to approach his enemy. It was not easy for him to gain this advantage in such a short period of time. If he had not taken advantage of this opening, then everything that he had done earlier and all the risks that he had taken would be for nothing.
This is surprisingly more difficult than I thought. Seven Kills held his neck with one hand and pressed his other hand against the ground. He leaped into a somersault and turned away from his enemy and started to run.
No way. Is he trying to escape? This was something that Xiao Tan hadnt expected. When he was attacked by Rogafufuken, his Life Points had already fallen to about forty percent. Even though Ura 108 Shiki: Orochinagi did not hit himpletely, to make the tactic with the illusion as sessful as he could, he had to use the skill at the veryst moment. Therefore, he was still slightly grazed by the explosion.
Currently Xiao Tan only had twenty-four percent Life Points left. In this mode, yers were not allowed to use Life Points Recovery Potion. yers without medic mastery could not carry on for that long, and they only had one chance to finish the game.
If Seven Kills was given the chance to stop the bleeding and started to take him seriously, then Xiao Tan would lose in less than twenty moves.
Im sorry for underestimating you earlier, Seven Kills said. Xiao Tan could see clearly that the man had taken out the item to stop the bleeding. Seven Kills had pressed it against his neck.
You are quite a good fighter, and this is a good match. When the word match was uttered, Seven Kills disappeared from Xiao Tans sight. I will anticipate... This sentence came from behind Xiao Tan.
He used shadowstep? Xiao Tan knew that it was over, but it was toote to turn around. He pumped his speed and rushed forward, praying that the opponent would not be faster than him.
We will meet up again in the semi-finals. As Seven Kills finished speaking, his fist had already pierced through Xiao Tans torso from the back.
Chapter 377: Famous
Chapter 377: Famous
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
At midnight on May 1st, Passing Rain and Laughing Soul did not go online because both of them did not register for the tournament. They were in a hurry to train, so they decided to stay away from the whole hubaloo, leaving Brother Jue and Xiao Tan to focus on fighting their preliminary matches. But as the clock struck midnight, only Xiao Tan sessfully queued into the preliminary channel. Feng Bujue, on the other hand, received an email from the system.
The subject of the email was: Congrattions for being selected by the system as one of the VIP yers. The content was equally sinct. Dear Mr. Feng Bujue, you have been selected by the system as one of the seeded yers for the Tournament for the Best. You will directly be entered into the Battle of the Butterfly and participate in the top one hundred and top fiftypetitions. Good luck!
The mail came at 1 am. Within a few seconds, the list of the ten VIP yers were announced on the official website. They were respectively: Sky-Swallowing Phantom Dan, Lying Drunk, Shiva, Yama, deless Swordsman, Uncle Worthless, Xu Huai Shang, Zombie de Victor, Matcha Cookie, and Feng Bujue.
After the news was announced, in about three minutes, Feng Bujues friend request, mailbox, and duel request lists were flooded by strangers. It was as if his mailbox was infected by a virus. The emails did note in single file. They came in page after page.
Before this, Feng Bujue had no idea how many emails would fill up one page in the games system mailbox. He would always delete emails after reading them, and he had never received arge number of emails at the same time before. Whether he liked it or not, he got something that he did not ask for. A page within the mailbox could show only up to thirty emails in one page, and the tform would also show the first sentence of each email. That night, from midnight until 1 am, the amount of mail Feng Bujue had received reached over a thousand pages. The code of the pages showed 1, 2, 3, 4... 999 pages. If he did nothing, it would not be too long before it went up to more than two thousand pages.
This games system sure is powerful, Feng Bujue said as he stood staring at the screen. He looked through the pages of emails that he had received over the past few minutes. A normal online mailbox typically has two to three GB of storage and mailboxes in-games are usually smaller, and some even have limited storage. He had already received more than a thousand emails, but the tform is still epting more. Actually, this was totally expected. In reality, of the ten VIP yers, Feng Bujue was the most harassed. The reason was simple. Before the list was announced, he was apletely unknown yer. No one had heard of his gaming ID before, so the other yers naturally became very curious about who he was.
Let us look at the currentbat stat ranking: First-Phantom Dawn (Regtion), Second- [Hidden] (After the list was announced, most yers suspected this mysterious yer was Brother Jue), Third-Shiva (Brahman), Fourth-Lying Drunk (Regtion), Fifth-Uncle Worthless (This was a professional yer not affiliated to any gaming studio), Sixth-Smiling Divine Question (Jiang Hu), Seventh-Vishnu (Brahman), Eighth-Brahma (Brahman), Ninth- Understanding Death (Regtion), Tenth-deless Swordsman (Jiang Hu), Eleventh-Sashimi (Regtion), Twelfth-Yama (Brahman), Thirteenth-Zen Dream (Regtion), Fourteenth-[Hidden] (This was one of the VIP yers, Xu Huai Shang), Fifteenth-shes of Sword (Jiang Hu), Sixteenth-Seven Kills (de Edge), Seventeenth-Matcha Cookie (Mountain River), Eighteenth-Zombie de Victor (Zombie de), Neenth-Not a Scaredy Cat (Jiang Hu), Twentieth-Pegasus (Celestia).
After the Battle of the Cowl, Brother Jue used the buff from Souls Eye and carved a bloody road for himself, causing Shiva, Understanding Death, and Seven Kills to drop by one spot. Not a Scaredy Cat, who was originally at the twentieth spot, rose to the neenth rank, proving that she had gained more strength during this period. King of Shadows, who was originally on the neenth spot, had fallen out of the top twenty ranking. Of course, the ranking did not mean anything during an actual battle.
For example, there were two yers, with one ranked 50th and the other ranked 80th. The yer on the 80th had a mastery or fighting style that happened to hinder the yer at rank 50. If they battled, the chance of victory for the lower-ranking yer would be much higher. But this would not change the systems ranking because the systems calction depended on how many times you could win in a possible numerical sequence of battles. Even if you could win a single person in a short amount of time, it did not matter. In other words, the systems rating method was to take out the two yers data and then ce them into a battle simtion, henceing up with the result in terms of overall probability. That is used as a basis to form the ranking. Perhaps the lower-ranking yer would win a hundred times against the higher-ranking yer, but that was pointless in factoring the yers ranking because yers would be sent to fight in one hundred killing games with random yers. In the end, probability-wise, the lower-ranking yer would end up with a higher number of victories. That was why he would be ranked higher than the one on the 80th rank. That yer would win in a fight every single time. For the photonputer, this was just a matter of math.
But now, back to Brother Jue.
It was clear that the other seed yers were all famous characters. Even though Xu Huai Shang had chosen to hide the name on the ranking, her situation was rather unique. Even though she was not shown on the ranking, she was a celebrity yer. The reason why would be exinedter. In conclusion, of all the VIP yers, Feng Bujue was the one who was rtively unknown. He came out of nowhere. Naturally, the yer base and the public became hesitant, and they became quite suspicious of him.
Chapter 378: Uncle Worthless
Chapter 378: Uncle Worthless
If it was any other person, they would have clicked the option that would clear all the emails sent by strangers. Feng Bujue, however, was different. He had that strange habit. He was not crazy enough to read all the harassment emails. He would only look at the title and the first sentence of each email. After reading about two hundred of them, Brother Jue concluded that all the emails he received could be sorted into four categories.
The first was the interrogating kind. This was the kind that Brother Jue had received the most. The senders were those who had not heard of the ID Feng Bujue before. When they saw the list of VIP yers, they started toe up with conspiracy theories and sent him many messages to demand rification. Questions ranged from the following:
Who are you?
Bro, which guild are you from?
Are you the second-ranked yer on thebat stat ranking?
How did you get selected?
Are you a sub-ount for XX?
The second was the envious kind. He had received far less of this kind, but they too had that sharp tone to them. Most of them were dripping with sarcasm like Bro, you are the rtive of the games boss, arent you? or Mr. Whale, how much does it cost to purchase this spot? In fact, someone said, Karma is always watching. Most were nderous and contained many snidements.
The third was the seductive kind. He had received most of this kind, only after the interrogating kind. The content was simr to the mails sent to him days ago by Regtion, but the content was more strange and varied. For example, one sent him a gift of used chewing gum in the mail, and the title was Lets be friends. Another sent a box of chewing gum with the title The more the merrier.
The fourth was the unssified kind. They came from yers who thought Feng Bujue was a fake ID. They thought it was a name Thriller Paradise made to lock off a spot. Therefore, their mails were filled with unknown characters, and they just sent them to find out whether the mail would go through or not.
Other than that, there were emails with content like Haha! or Wtf or Professional cheater association or Hotel? Trivago. These could be counted as the fourth kind.
Feng Bujue had one solution to these crazy amounts of emailsdelete.
He didnt dare to answer any of them and had no n to do so. With the aid of batch deletion, Brother Jue deleted the emails page by page within one minute. He also cklisted everyone who sent him emails of the interrogating kind to prevent him from meeting them in the game in the future.
From twelve midnight to 12:30 am, Brother Jue did nothing else but deal with his mailbox. That was half an hour in real life, but in gaming time, that was five hours. Five hours in the game, Brother Jue sat on the bench and flipped through the pages of emails with interest. He continued to delete them page by page. It felt like he was scrolling the forum inside his own mailbox.
He still had no idea that on the real gaming forum, The Mysterious yer, Feng Bujue had be one of the most heated topics.
This was a highly discussed topic, but the yers were not really focused entirely on Brother Feng. After all, there were other VIP yers, and there were also threads about the yer bases experience in the preliminary round. Many were also discussing the battle system.
The spection about the ID Feng Bujue took up about twenty percent of the overall topic in the thread discussions.
There were countless yers who went forward wanting to expose Brother Jue. Some of them were yers who were in the same scenario as Brother Jue before. One such yer was Mr. Loneliest, with whom Brother Jue queued at the very start of his journey at Thriller Paradise. Other such yers were Doomsday Assault and Final Assault from Zombie de. Along the way, Feng Bujue had met quite a number of yers on his journey, and with his personality, many people had asting impression of him.
But those whom Brother Jue added as friends, including the other celebrity yers and gaming studios, kept silent about the issue.
Therefore, a strange situation was formed. Due to the high amount of rumors and spections, many yers ignored what was real. Brother Jues identity became more and more mysterious and more and more twisted. Some said he was a cannibal, and others imed he had eight arms. Others believed he was a ghost that had possessed the server of the game. One even praised the imagination and creativity of the public. Before Feng Bujue showed himself officially in the game, he had be some sort of an urban legend.
Hey, Brother Jue, hows it going over there? After Xiao Tan was defeated, he returned to the log-in lobby and tried tomunicate with Feng Bujue.
Im still deleting the emails, Feng Bujue said weakly. Even while he was saying that, his fingers were still working.
Xiao Tanughed and said, Looks like your job is not yet done. The previous night, Xiao Tan had contacted Feng Bujue. At that time, the list of VIP yers had just been released on the official website, and Brother Jues mailbox was just starting to fill with emails.
This is pretty much as I expected, Feng Bujue said. This time, I have really gotten famous. In the past three days until thest week, I have mentally prepared myself to face the possibility of receiving more than thousands of emails every day. He paused. But after a while, when this dies down, it should be much better. But I am afraid it is impossible to return to my previous state of being unknown. I learned from shes of Swords that a celebrity yer like him receives more than ten emails from strangers every time he logged on to the game, and that had be a normal thing. I believe that too will happen to me.
So many people would love to trade ces with you right now, Xiao Tan said in a mocking tone.
Feng Bujue scoffed and said, Well, there is a benefit to being selected as a seed yer. There is no need to waste time in the preliminary round. It is much easier this way. Feng Bujue continued, By the way, how did your first preliminary match go?
Sigh... I lost. Xiao Tan sighed.
Oh. Brother Jue appeared very calm.
Hey! What is that reaction? Xiao Tan roared. You make it sound like you were expecting me to lose!
Losing a battle... its not that serious, is it? Feng Bujue argued. You need to fight fifty battles for the Battle of the Bug. As long as you do not lose four consecutive battles and get eliminated, you wont have a problem.
You make it sound so simple. There are more than a million yers in this game, but only three thousand will get through Battle of the Bug. Those who won fifteen consecutive matches in the Battle of the Bug will advance directly to the next round, Xiao Tan said as he made the calction in his mind. For yers who would finish all fifty battles, theoretically, the best result they should get is forty-seven wins and three losses. If one cant make fifteen consecutive wins, then to move forward, one has to work hard toward this target.
Dont worry, Feng Bujue said. 40 wins should be enough to ensure that you move on to the next stage.
Huh? Xiao Tan was startled. He was close to Brother Jue, so he could tell what he means just through his tone and manner of speaking. Therefore, when he heard what Feng Bujue said, he knew Feng Bujue meant it.
How would you know that? Xiao Tan asked. This kind of thing... even the internal employees of Dream Inc. wouldnt know for sure, right?
Hypothesis, Feng Bujue answered.
That answer...is it aplete answer or is it a synecdoche? Xiao Tan said with twitching lips.
Feng Bujue knew what Xiao Tan meant, so he started to exin. We will start the calction since the start of the open beta. In less than twenty-four days, there will be a limited number of people who will rise to Level 30. You said that the game has more than a million yers. That statement is void because the number of yers who havent reached the qualification to register in the tournament is innumerable. Your mainpetition, other than the ten seed yers, are those yers beyond Level thirty and who have already registered. There are far less than a million yers that fit these conditions. It is already a wild guess to say there are about one hundred thousand participants. Among them, there are many who use double EXP boosters or hire others to help boost their level. (This is one of the mostmon jobs for gaming studios. Four to five professional yers enter a scenario with one or two paying customers guaranteed to clear the scenario just to make sure that they could reach the qualification to register for the tournament.) These people have free victory points, of course. There will be situations where they will end up fighting each other. But if they run into yers who train using the normal method, they will definitely lose. It is just a matter of time before they are eliminated after four consecutive matches.
Feng Bujue continued, Theoretically, it is possible for the situation to move forward directly after fifteen consecutive wins. But honestly, it will be very hard. With the randomness of the matching system, anything can happen. For the fifteen matches, if you run into a yer who is stronger than you or a yer whose mastery is systematically used to counter yours, then the winning streak will be broken. From the perspective of probability, the higher the yer is on thebat stat ranking, the great their chance of aplishing fifteen consecutive wins. For yers who are beyond the Top 100, aplishing this feat is practically impossible. Therefore, if you make all the calctions, the spots that will be taken by those who will have fifteen consecutive wins in the Top three thousand will only be around 100. Most people will need to fight through all fifty battles, and then they will be assessed based on their overall result.
At this point, he took a pause before continuing. Now we shall examine the best possible result of forty-seven wins and three losses that you have mentioned earlier. That basically is a super difficult thing to do. It is almost as difficult as achieving fifteen consecutive wins.
Hmm... Xiao Tan answered ponderingly.
This matching system is quite far. The setup of direct advancing from consecutive wins and direct elimination from consecutive losses will greatly decrease the probability of you running into overly strong or overly weak opponents, Feng Bujue continued. Horrible luck aside...normally speaking, if you fight all fifty matches, the chance of you running into a super powerful or super weak opponent will not add up to be more than five times. So for the remaining forty-five times, you will face opponents who are on the same power level as you are. As long as your PK ability is slightly above average, your winning chance will not be lower than fifty percent. That means you have already won twenty-three matches. And whether you can move into the next stage or not...that depends on how many matches in the remaining twenty-two matches you will be able to win. It also depends on whether you will be lucky or unlucky enough to run into more powerful opponents or weaker opponents during those five rare matches.
Oh okay. So, in conclusion, Xiao Tan said. The chance of moving forward is much more optimistic than I imagined.
Yes, Feng Bujue concurred. Based on my prediction, the baseline for moving forward is probably at garnering thirty-five wins or perhaps even lower. As long as you do not umte fifteen consecutive losses, you have a good chance of moving forward to the next stage.
All right. After hearing Brother Jues analysis, Xiao Tan felt calm andforted. By the way, speaking of those five rare matches...do you who my opponent in my first preliminary match was?
Hearing from your tone, I assume you have lost to a powerful opponent, Brother Jue said.
Its Seven Kills! The Seven Kills from Brother Longs guild! Xiao Tan stressed.
Oh, Feng Bujuemented. Then it could be said that you have run into a god-like opponent.
Just the thought that you have once beaten a guy like that...I am no longer surprised that you are selected as one of the VIP yers, Xiao Tan said. The Battle of the Cowl was one that Feng Bujue boasted the most about before Xiao Tan, so thetter knew quite a lot about it.
At your current level, you should be able to hold your own in a battle with Seven Kills, right? Feng Bujue asked.
It was fine, but I still couldnt defeat him, Xiao Tan said. It feels like the gap between myself and super powerful experts like you and Seven Kills on the upper echelon of the game is still veryrge.
Hah...If this was ten years ago, you would have easily beaten me, Feng Bujue said in a mocking tone.
Huh? What did you say? Xiao Tan said confusedly.
Oh, nothing. I was just randomly saying things. Feng Bujue was too distracted with deleting the emails that he did not realize he had let slip a secret that he should not have. He quickly tried to cover it up. A movie quote just slipped out of my lips. Dont mind it.
Oh. Xiao Tan did not think much of it and replied, Hmm...then have fun deleting those emails. I will go and queue up for a few more matches.
Go, go. Feng Bujue urged him. Ill hang up now. Themunication between the two ended, and Feng Bujue sighed. Phew...that was so close. I was just trying to encourage him and was not thinking about what I was supposed to say. He stopped what he was doing and took a deep breath. Some memories from his past surfaced before his eyes, and they were filled with wailing and blood. Back then, the kid must have lost his mind.
On the other hand, there was something else that we could be focusing on. There was a one versus one Killing Game duel that was happening between two VIP yers. They were respectively Zombie de Victor and Uncle Worthless.
Uncle Worthless looked like a person who could not care less about his appearance. He had short, unkempt hair, a beard that desperately needed trimming, and a pair of sunsses. His outfit was a set of brown-colored pajamas, and he wore slippers.
Zombie de Victor, on the other hand, wore his guild uniform. It had dark green and ck stripes. The guild logo was sewn on the left chest of the shirt. It was an exquisitely forged skeletal curved cuss. On top of it were the words Zombie de written in ck. The members of this guild were not that special. There was nothing outstanding about them. They had the same short haircut and wore the same guild uniform. Their name had the same style too. They would either be called xx Assault or XX Victor.
Above the maple tree jungle, the bright moon shone coolly. Between the trees and the night, the killing had already started.
By now, the two had fought multiple times already, and one of them was obviously at a disadvantage.
You must be joking me. Zombie de Victor retreated as he picked up a polearm that had fallen on the ground. That was the weapon that was taken away from his grasp more than several seconds ago.
I should be the one saying that. While Uncle Worthless spoke, a cigarette was still dangling on his lips. You are the number one fighter from Zombie de, and you are a man in the Top twentybat stat ranking. However, why are you so weak in battle?
You... Zombie de Victors face did not show off much emotion, but internally, his heart was both angered and shocked. He thought to himself, Initially, I just nned on queueing into a Killing Game as practice. Who knew I would run into this monster? How is this man just number five? Thats impossible. I have fought Lying Drunk before, and this Uncle Worthless is so much stronger than Lying Drunk.
I have heard some rumors about your guild. Uncle Worthless puffed out a smoke ring and said, You guys are all medicated, arent you?
I have no idea what you are talking about, Zombie de Victor said as he wiped away the fresh blood that gathered around the corner of his lips. While his opponent was in the mood to chat, he took the time to adjust his own breathing and to find an avable opening.
Uncle Worthless, for his part, did not mind giving his opponent a break. He stood casually and continued to smoke as hemented, de Zombies guildbat stat ranking is stabilized at number 5, and in the Top twenty yer level ranking, you guys dominated most of the ranks. But as the top yer from Zombie de, your actualbat ability is hugely surprising to me. He scoffed once before taking another huge puff of the smoke. It must be some kind of medicine that can suppress the Terror Points, right? It might not be difficult to keep it at zero, but the yer should be able to keep it as low as possible. That way, for every scenario that your guild members have sessfullypleted, they will get a rating review of Praiseworthy Courage and above, and from there, they can get more additional EXP from the extra reward.
Humph...be careful of what you say. We are living in a society that demands evidence and not baseless usations.
Evidence? Is that really important? Uncle Worthless said as heughed. He then said in a lower tone, I am just a frencer earning my living off ying a game. Who will listen to me? Even if I see with my own two eyes your people taking the medicine before they get into the gaming hub, what can I do? None of what you guys did are technically illegal byw. He shrugged. A small character like myself has nothing going for me other than being slightly better than average at this game. On the other hand, for a bigpany like yours, if your horde ofwyers sends me some letters, you will easily force me into the corner to beg you for mercy. I know my limits. I know I am no match for bigpanies like you, and I do not have time to deal with people like you either. His words were dripping with snarkiness. The only way I can even survive fighting the likes of you is in the game itself...crushing you guys into meat patties and packing you up neatly in boxes to be shipped off.
Dont push it! Zombie de Victor shouted. He had gotten frustrated with such things. I will make you see your mistake! he roared loudly as the polearm shot out three rays of purplish lights that chased after his opponent. Uncle Worthless lifted his arm, and with a slight push of his palm, the energy that elicited was strong enough to form a wall of air to stop the purple lights in their trajectory.
Looks like you have nothing new to show, Uncle Worthless said. It is time to get this over with. With his decision made, Uncle Worthless prepared his skill. He took half a step forward and punched out a powerful and vicious palm strike. It dispersed the purple lights and rushed angrily at the spot where Zombie de Victor was standing.
Humph... As expected, you fell for the trick. The fact that no expression showed on Zombie de Victors face worked in his favor, because his opponent would not have been able to urately tell what he was nning. At that moment, he used Cloud Steps, danced into the sky, and disappeared among the clouds.
Oh? The man is trying to escape? Uncle Worthless thought to himself. No. It is more likely that...
Phew!
The sound of the wind howling was quicker than the yers thought. The polearm dropped from the top of Uncle Worthlesss left shoulder. The momentum of the weapon was strong enough to tear Uncle Worthless left arm right off his body.
The state of the battle was changed in that one move. The situation was looking worse for Uncle Worthless. Zombie de Victor used a simple movement skill that was highly effective to corner his opponent.
Or at least that was what he thought.
Ouch... that does hurt, Uncle Worthless said weakly as he turned to look at his left arm that dropped to the ground. He was still holding a cigarette in his left hand. Such a waste of good cigarette.
Compared to the cigarette, you should be more worried about yourself! Zombie de Victor turned his body around in the sky, the polearm whipped in an arc, and this time, Zombie de Victor was aiming for Uncle Worthless neck.
In a split second, Uncle Worthless made an action that confused his opponent. He did not evade or block, he just stood where he was, but his right hand swiftly moved to pick up his sunsses and toss it away.
With a st...the head rolled down to the floor.
However, Uncle Worthless body that was missing his head and arm did not fall. Instead, behind the sunsses, anotherplete and uninjured Uncle Worthless grew out of thin air.
So how was the show? Was it interesting? Uncle Worthless said as he reached his hand into his pajama pocket to light up another cigarette. He lit it up calmly for himself. What kind of posture would you like as you are stuffed inside the paper box?
Looking at his opponent who had recovered at full health, Zombie de Victor felt overwhelmed by deep despair. From the start of the battle until the trickery that he had used earlier, he had employed everything he had at hismand. Every single time, his attacks would be neutralized by his enemy, who would use some strange and unknown tactic. Until then, Uncle Worthless still had not suffered any injuries.
The next second, Zombie de King forcibly disconnected from the gaming server.
Hearing the system announcement that rang in his ears, Uncle Worthless puffed out multiple smoke rings. He scoffed and said, Forced disconnect...It might look like a way for a yer to retain hisst bit of pride, but in reality, that is something only a weakling would consider doing.
Chapter 379: Transaction
Chapter 379: Transaction
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
In the afternoon of the first of May, Brother Jue entered the conference room of shes of Sword. When he entered, Mr. Sword was already seated at the side of the conference table.
Yo, long time no see, Feng Bujue said in greeting.
Hi. Its because I have been really busytely, shes of Sword replied. I had to deal with so many things back at the gaming studio, so I did not have much time to go online. I was busy especially during the mornings. He paused for a moment. Therefore, I can only y at night in sleeping mode. Now I have to log on for at least seven to eight hours every night, and that trantes to almost three consecutive days and nights in gaming time. One can imagine how exhausted and drained I would be the next morning when I wake up. Looks like the man was indeed whipped, like a well-worked donkey, and there were many things he wanted toin about.
Brother Jue did not make anyments, but he offered a listening ear and quietly sat down, looking casual. He understood that every upation had its own fair share of difficulties and hardships. The gaming industry was not as easy as outsiders perceived it to be.One does not earn money by ying games. Thats true and simple. Professional yers are more pressured than casual yers, and they led different lives. As a novelist, Brother Jue was able to rte to this.
Ah... I am so sorry. Before I realized it, I have started toin again, shes of Sword grumbled before he caught himself. He smiled bashfully before continuing. Lets get back to serious business.
Okay. Feng Bujue nodded. I believe this kind of business is not very umon for gaming studios andpanies like yours.
You are not wrong about that. After all, it is one of the moremon ways to earn ie, shes of Sword admitted. But I am truly surprised that, you, Brother Feng, woulde to me to trade Game Coins.
The reason Brother Jue was there that day was to sell his Game Coins.
What? Do I look like someone who has plenty of money to throw around? Brother Jue asked rather pointedly.
Of course, I would expect you to be swimming in money, shes of Swordmented as he widened his eyes and smiled cheerfully. After all, for a casual yer, it is practically impossible to get the equipment and skill that you own without burning through some RMB, wouldnt you agree? Other than that, the speed by which your level has increased is exceptionally fast. Dont tell me you have not used a double EXP booster before?
Erm... About that... Feng Bujue did not know how to exin this clearly. He could not just admit that every time he cleared the scenario, he would get the Embodiment of Valor rating. His equipment, skill, and EXP were all results of his courage (or illness) and not RMB.
That is because I am that powerful. That was the only reason Feng Bujue could think of.
Well, if it was another person who said that, I would not have believed him. shes of Swordughed and said, But to hear thating out from the lips of Brother Feng, it sounds quite convincing, I have to admit. Feng Bujue did not wish to dwell on this topic any longer, so he quickly switched the topic. Just ignore whether I am an RMB yer or not. In any case, at the current stage, I have Game Coins up to seven digits that I wish to sell. I do not want to beat around the bush. Just give me a reasonable price and lets get this over with.
There is no need to rush, my friend, shes of Sword said with a smile. The buyer should be joining us soon. Wait a few minutes, and you can talk to her in person.
Oh? When Feng Bujue heard that, several thoughts crossed his mind. Hmm...You are not the one whom I will be dealing with?
Yes. Another member of my guild wishes to purchase the Game Coins from you, shes of Sword answered. He exined further, Our guild contains quite a number of yers that are not directly under our gamingpany. This percentage of yerswe have never asked them to share their wealth and resource with the yers who are part of the gamingpany.
In a way, it is economic independence within the guild, Feng Bujuemented. That is not a bad idea. Everyone is responsible for their own business, and that will prevent any form of conflict or altercation.
Yes, and today your buyer is one of our non-gaming studio yers in our guild, shes of Sword said. She can be considered one of our best yers already. For this tournament, our management initially nned to assign her some free resources, but she refused us adamantly. She would rather spend her own money. Therefore, that is why this transaction is happening today. Since you have Game Coins that you wish to sell, why dont you sell it to her? At this point, Mr. Swords tone suddenly turned more serious. However, Brother Feng, I have to remind you beforehand. Using Game Coins to exchange RMBthat will not be ording to the official exchange rate.
Ah, that I already know. It will only be around seventy percent of the rate, isnt it? Feng Bujue asked. Before he decided to sell his Game Coins, he had already conducted his own research online. He was not someone who would rush into things without preparing for it first. As mentioned in the previous chapter, Dream Inc. only provided the channel for yers to exchange Game Coins using RMB and not the other way around. So, if a yer wanted to sell Game Coins, they could only sell them to other yers. Since they could buy the Game Coins directly from the official gamingpany, why would they choose to buy them from you? The only reason had to be because your price was lower than the official exchange rate. Currently, the official exchange rate for RMB to Game Coins was 1:1900. In other words, you could use one RMB to buy 1900 Game Coins. yers who sold Game Coins to other yers most often gave a price of about seventy percent of the official exchange rate, or, thirty percent cheaper than the price you would have to pay at the official channel. In other words, you would be able to purchase 1900 Game Coins using seventy cents RMB from other yers.
This kind of transaction happened quite often in-game, and it could be conducted through public trade tforms. The trading process was conducted in this manner: both parties would reach a consensus online, and then the buyer would pay the money. This money would be kept by a third party temporarily. The seller would mail the Game Coins to the buyer through the in-game mailing system, and after the buyer had confirmed the purchase, the third party would issue the RMB into the sellers ount.
Feng Bujue could have done that on the Inte, but the problem was he had gotten too famous for that to work. If a potential buyer saw that the sellers ID was Feng Bujue, who knew what kind of rumors would start to infest the gaming forum?
Furthermore, this kind of transaction done through a third party usually took a long time. There were different kinds of risks, and they were all inevitable. Inparison, it was much simpler to make the transaction directly in-game. Therefore, today,, Brother Jue found shes of Sword and asked the man to arrange this transaction.
I am so sorry for beingte. The conference room door opened, and Not a Scaredy Cat walked in. The rest of her sentence was stuck in her throat and her face also darkened for several degrees. Oh, its you...
Hey, hey, hey. Why are you looking at me like I am some kind of annoyance to you? Feng Bujue naturally recognized Not a Scaredy Cat as well. He had plenty to say regarding this encounter, but on the surface, he did not let anything show. Hello. It is nice to meet you again.
Not a Scaredy Cat walked to the conference table, walked around shes of Sword, and purposely sat away from Feng Bujue. She narrowed her eyes as she gave Brother Jue a side-eye. Looks like after you have scammed me twice, you have managed to remember me for this.
Huh? When have I ever scammed you? Feng Bujue started to muddle the waters again. He said in a very innocent tone, During that scenario on the Hunters Isle, I had no idea how you and that...whats his name...yes, Falling the Castle with One Sword...died. Can you really me me for that? Furthermore, in the end, it was me who singlehandedly cleared the scenario and helped everyone earn their respective EXP, havent I? He paused. And regarding the scenario at Gotham City, even though it was a Killing Game, we have not really met in person in that scenario, have we? It was Gods Web who had captured you alive, and you were killed by Shiva, so what does that have to do with me?
Not a Scaredy Cat waited for two seconds and shot back with a pointed question. Hmm. So what you are saying is...The fact that you have robbed the bank, killed the police, spread money on the streets, openly executed Robin, destroyed a whole building, and announced that every other yer was your teammate...all that would not have affected my performance in that scenario at all?
What the... When shes of Sword heard that, his forehead was covered in cold sweat. He turned to tell Brother Jue. Just how many things were you able to fit into a Killing Game? And none of those things you have done sound good at all!
That is not even the worst thing that he has done, Not a Scaredy Cat said as she turned to Feng Bujue. After I was kicked out from the Scenario, it was you who killed Shiva and Seven Kills right? Well, there was nothing for Feng Bujue to hide anymore. Basically, it was an open secret. The yer in second ce on thebat stat ranking answered openly, Yes, I have killed them both. After that scenario, I was moved up to the second ce of some kind of ranking.
Brother Feng... shes of Sword said. If you are not exposed as one of the VIP yers, do you n to keep this hidden until the end?
Naturally, Feng Bujue admitted. Unfortunately, I have gotten too famous for that to happen.
Tsk... Not a Scaredy Cat grumbled. I have not met a person as shameless as you in my life. As she spoke, sheid both of her feet on the table, not covering up the fact that she was not as girly as she appeared anymore. Thats why I was wondering why everyone is buying Game Coins. Today, I was told there is someone who wishes to sell Game Coins and that they have around seven digits to sell. Now, I finally get it. Youre the one who doesnt need to participate in the preliminary round.
She hit the nail on its head. One of the biggest reasons why Feng Bujue was selling his Game Coins was because he did not need to participate in the preliminary round. Feng Bujue registered in the tournament mainly because he thought it was interesting. He did not specifically prepare for the battle before. Before the official news was announced, he did not even know about anything regarding VIP yers. If Brother Feng had really intended to make a name for himself in the tournament, he would have spent thest week climbing his way up the personal yer level ranking. He could have be the first yer to reach Level forty on Thriller Paradise, and he could have gained an incontestable advantage in terms of his level. But the reality was that other than asionally helping Xiao Tan with his training, he yed the game like any other regr yer. He did not spend money on any equipment, and he did not waste money on buying skills. He spent more resources on the slot machine, the Magical Disintegrator Prototype Zero. That thing had consumed things that he could have used to prepare for the Tournament. Therefore, one could see that from the very beginning, Brother Jue did not really care how far he could go on the Tournament for the Best.
A person with this kind of attitude...After he was told that he would be granted entry into the Top 100...what would a regr yer think?
Even if he lost directly in the Battle of the Butterfly, he received the prize for Top one hundred yers, which were the following: ten Double Exp boosters thatst for twenty-four hours, 20000 Game Coins, and a limited-edition T-shirt. Feng Bujue was happy with these prizes. He had nothing more to ask for. For half of the month when most yers were busy training and preparing for the tournament, Brother Jue...had spent most of his time deleting emails.
It was then that he considered selling his Game Coins. During this period, Game Coins had be more expensive, and he did not have any use for the Game Coins to purchase anything to upgrade himself. Then why not sell some of his Game Coins that were just sitting around gathering dust? Feng Bujue currently had over 2,400,000 Game Coins.
Well, I cant say that you are wrong. Feng Bujue did not n to get into an argument with Not a Scaredy Cat, so he turned the focus back to the transaction. All right then. Lets not waste time on other things. We should discuss the prices.
Sure. How many Game Coins do you n to sell? Not a Scaredy Cat asked.
Two million Game Coins. Feng Bujue gave a number.
Hmm... then we will calcte it ording to the market price. Not a Scaredy Cat was a professional yer, and she was a famous character on thebat stat ranking. She was not going to ruin her reputation for some money, so she did not ask for a discount.
I will sell them to you for seven hundred RMB, Feng Bujue said. Consider the additional 10,000 aspensation for the two times that I have allegedly scammed you.
What? Not a Scaredy Cat jumped onto the table and pointed her finger at Brother Jue. Now you finally admit it. You referred to it aspensation! What I have lost, I will eventually ask for it back in person! I will give you eight hundred RMB and keep the change! You just wait and see! After I enter the Battle of the Butterfly... The female gang leader personality of Not a Scaredy Cat was exposed. She wasnt holding back. Brother Jue, who experienced this for the first time, was truly surprised and in awe of the explosion of her temper.
Seeing this, shes of Sword quickly jumped onto the table and held Not a Scaredy Cat back. He tried to console her. Hey, calm down. He turned to Feng Bujue and awkwardly said, Brother Feng, just ignore her. I am sure she is just acting out of anger.
Calm your head! Not a Scaredy Cat employed a hand lock on shes of Sword with a speed of lightning and pressed his hands behind his back. Beep Beep Beep!
This was outside the game, and their physical capabilities were how they were in everyday life. In other words, if this was the real world, Not a Scaredy Cat would also only need two seconds to take down shes of Sword.
Ah... Help, help. Pain, pain. shes of Sword struggled on the conference table, but he was unable to shake loose from the girls vise grip.
Almost the same second Not a Scaredy Cat made her move, a guard robot materialized inside the conference room. Its mechanical eyes turned around before saying, Since you two are in each others friend list, I will have to confirm beforehand... The guards intelligence was very high. It would not attack for no reason. It first turned to shes of Sword and asked, Do you wish for me to intervene?
Erm... shes of Sword hesitated for a second.
Not a Scaredy Cat employed more force and demanded, You dare?
Of course I dont. shes of Sword quickly turned to the guard and said, I...I am fine. The look in his eyes likened that of someone standing before their noose just right before execution.
Another questionis it true that we shall continue to not intervene in the future should this situation happen again? the guard asked. This is the fifth time something simr to this has happened. If both of you agree to this, in future, we will choose to ignore this supposed altercation between the two of you.
Confirm, Not a Scaredy Cat replied firmly and easily.
Hey, wait. shes of Sword sunk into despair.
Not a Scaredy Cat red at him and huffed out indignantly. Hmm?
Con... confirm. shes of Sword ultimately chose to surrender.
Okay. If any of you wish to change this option in the future, you can operate the option in the touchscreen avable in the log-in lobby, ormunicate with us directly in the market, the mechanical guard said. It then disappeared as quickly as it had appeared. Feng Bujue, who sat at the side of the conference table, watched the show and gave shes of Sword a side-eye. Even though Brother Jue had not said anything, it was clear that he was trying to hold in hisughter. It already sold him out.
Brother Jue, I believe that you understand that as a man, we sometimes need to learn to be patient. Ah! shes of Sword still tried to salvage some of his face and dignity, but the giant force that pressed against his arms caused him to whimper in pain.
The atmosphere of your guild sure is eye-opening, Feng Bujue said as he stood up. As the boss of the gamingpany and as a celebrity yer, you can put down the difference and y in a tumble alongside non-professional yers...I am mightily impressed, what else can I say?
Humph... Such a hypocrite, Not a Scaredy Cat said as she shifted from a hand lock to a guillotine lock1.
Hmm...I think I can start to understand why you have stopped resisting this, Feng Bujue said as his lips twitched. He lifted his head to look at Not a Scaredy Cat and said, All right. I wont stay here to disrupt your wrestling roley anymore. In a bit, I will send an email to your inbox with my bank ount information, as well as the Game Coins. Feng Bujue then left.
At the same time, inside one of the scenarios, Xiao Tan was ying his tenth match of the Battle of the Bug. So far, he dueled in nine matches, with eight wins and one loss.
On the morning of the first of May, Xiao Tan finished nine preliminary matches in sleeping mode. Other than the first match where he ran into Seven Kills and lost, he had won the rest of the eight matches. It was unknown whether Brother Jues prediction was really that good or his analysis had boosted Xiao Tans confidence. In all the other eight matches, Xiao Tan saw himself as a powerful opponent. He believed that he could win and that he had a good probability of winning. With this attitude and presence, Xiao Tans performance was above average, and he had won all eight consecutive matches. His opponents were like the many cases that he had studied when he was at medical school. As long as he did not make any obvious mistakes, they could be solved quite easily.
Xiao Tan was preparing for his tenth match. This time, the opponent was a professional yer.
In terms of probability, this was fairlymon. When Xiao Tanor any other yersaw the guild logo of Celestia, they would feel pressured.
Celestia was a fair-sized gaming studio. Regtion and Brahman were the top two in the industry. Of the secondyer of gaming studios, the best among them was Celestia.
In terms ofpany resource and yer resource, Celestia would probably be equal to two Jiang Hus. But this gaming studio had been facing a big problem, and that was the constant loss of potential members. In the past ten years, more than a handful of celebrity yers emerged from Celestia. It was the reason why in the industry, Celestia was branded as a celebrity yer factory.
But just like that factory maker in the football history, the managing strategy of Celestia was simr to that of a ck market.
Whoever rose to be the main yer of Celestia needed to be mentally strong to be considered the following year. Even if you were not, you could not guarantee that your contract would be renewed. Celestia was like a supermarket. Every member could be sold. The difference was the price point. To sum it up, if you have the right price, I have the right person to sell.
Regtion and Brahman weremon customers of Celestia. For example, the female yer who specialized in medic mastery, Ye Zhi, was once a member of Celestia.
One could say that what Celestia did was to encourage and cultivate potential yers. They would issue a binding contract, and when their worth doubled or tripled, they would be sold to otherpanies. That was how Celestia earned its ie. This worked on both ends. Many yers saw Celestia as a jumping board for them to achieve fame. Therefore, Celestia was never in need of fresh blood.
When you ran into a member from this guild, you had to be exceptionally careful because the opponent might be the best professional gamer in the entire world in the future. Conversely, they might also end up being a worthless investment.
Coincidentally, Xiao Tans opponent for this match was Not a Scaredy Cats younger brother.
Yes, Not a Scaredy Cat had a younger brother in real life. He was only sixteen, but he was already as good as a professional yer. He was one of the rising stars of Celestia. His in-game ID was Sky Song.
Chapter 380: Stonehenge
Chapter 380: Stonehenge
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
The map of this battle was a strange stonehenge that took up arge amount of space. More than thousands of column-like stone pirs stood irregr in the desert. The stone columns were of varying height and sizes.
Is Your PC Slow? Try this!
Is Your PC Slow? Try this!
PC Cleaner - Download it now
The thinnest of them were as thin as a gpole and the thickest of them were as thick as a tower. There were gaps between the pirs, but they were totally irregr as well. A moon hung in the sky. The wind blew lightly and there were wisps of cloud blocking out the moonlight. This was the perfect environment for an assassin to operate.
The sand would muffle any sound made by ones footsteps. Combined that with the howling wind, it was very hard for the opponent to perceive Xiao Tans movement. The strange pirs provided Xiao Tan with an endless cover that he could use. Even if Xiao Tan had been spotted by his enemy, with just three to five steps, he would disappear from his opponents line of sight.
Under this condition, if one yer was a close-quarter expert that focused on building his speed and the other was a sniper specializing in marksmanship, then basically the battle would be lost before it even started for thetter.
And this battle started with this kind of predetermined condition
Some of you readers might be wondering, even though the matching of the two yers was randomly but the creation of the map should be decided ording to the data of the two yers, why would the system generate a map that was highly disadvantageous to one of the parties? The answer was very simple because this map did not have much negative influence on Sky Song
Ho ho ho!
Following this continuous and dull sound, two shadowsshed out at Xiao Tan. From the moment the scenario started, this was the nth time that Xiao Tan had been assaulted by this attack. He knew very well that even though the speed of this attack was not fast, the force behind it was heavy and the angle that they came at him was hard to predict.
If he used his own body to block them, he would lose quite arge amount of Life Points. Therefore, he could only twist his body in different unique angles to avoid the attacks while keep moving forward to find his target.
If this is allowed to continue, I will eventually run out of stamina Xiao Tan gasped for air while keeping his feet moving. He thought to himself, Without even realizing it, my Life Points have been shorn down to half and I have lost one-third of my Stamina Points. I am no closer to getting to my opponent Speaking of which, this is a curious long-ranged attack that he has Could this be from a Sorcery Weapon?
Xiao Tans spection was not wrong. Sky Song, who was standing on top of a giant stone pir controlling two boomerangs to make this super long-distance attack, was indeed using his Sorcery Weapon.
Item Name: Thunder Boomerang
Item Type: Sorcery Weapon
Quality: Excellent
Offense Point: Slightly Strong
Element: Electricity
Special Effect One: Return Flight (Sense the users location and return back to the users hands)
Special Effect Two: Homing Attack (lock down the target and make urate attacks)
Is Your PC Slow? Try this!
Is Your PC Slow? Try this!
PC Cleaner - Download it now
Special Effect Three: Echolocation (During return flight or homing attack, if the condition allows it, the weapon will sense and avoid all obstacles in its trajectory)
Special Effect Four: Thunder Strike (Release a powerful electric shock. Can be used in close-quarterbat. Within the one hour after using this effect, all the other special effect of the Thunder Boomerang will be invalid
Remark: In the year 1977, an Australian visitor identally died from a boomerang that he threw and returned to knock on the back of his head. But his soul traveled back millions of years to be a Koori1. And from there, he started a journey with plenty of surprises. Plenty of women who were willing to throw themselves at him. He traveled all over the Australian continent, killing demons and ughtering bandits, bing a legendary existence. Many yearster, one of his weapons, appeared once again in a part of a multiverse and that wasThunder Boomerang!
From the item description, one would realize that this thing would not be affected by the strange geography of the map. With the help of echolocation, the Thunder Boomerang could sense the presence of obstacles like a bat and did a suitable speed up, changing of direction to take a discourse over or around the stone pirs toe after its target.
Of course, this was not to say that Thunder Boomerang would definitely hit its target. After all, there was a detail that stated if the condition allows it, well, on the inverse side, that meant that there would be conditions that would render this special effect of Thunder Boomerang worthless.
For example, when the obstacle was a wall that was ten meters tall or the user was standing at the base of the battle and threw the boomerang out at forty-five degrees downward, these were all unsuitable conditions for the Thunder Boomerang. As powerful as this weapon was, it would not have started to twirl and spin just as it left the users hand, and spun horizontally upward, rose over the wall from above, and then dipped downward to chase after the opponent
Normally speaking, the user of the Thunder Boomerang, the general direction, and angle of the toss could not be too off the course and there could not be an exceptionallyrge obstacle between the user and the target However, at a location like a water dam, that would perfectly showcase the strength of this Sorcery Weapon.
In any case, Xiao Tan was being cornered by the repeated urate homing attacks from this weapon. About ten minutes ago, when the battle just started, Xiao Tan tried to get close to his opponent, but he was forced back by heavy artillery fire by his opponent. At the time, Xiao Tan did not panic. He was one with plenty of patience and he managed to keep hisposure under that situation. He thought to himself, At the worst this will be a drawn-out battle. As long as I can use the cover to sneak in an ambush here and there, eventually, you will run out of bullets.
But Sky Songs Sorcery Weapon did not have an ammo limit; it could be used again and again. Therefore, Xiao Tan was trapped in this difficult situation. If he forced himself to get close to Sky Song, he would be turned into a sieve before he had a chance to do anything; and if he stayed away the man would have continued his harassment with the Sorcery Weapon.
In any case, Sky Songs tactic was to stick to one form, guarding his ground and use long-range attacks to keep on harassing Xiao Tan. And from the beginning until now, be it Life Points or Stamina Points, it was Xiao Tan who had been depleting them.
Tch If not for that boomerang, this kind of camping style tactic will be deemed as AFK-like behavior a long time ago As Xiao Tan evaded the attacks from the boomerang, he mumbled under his breath. What can I do If Feng Bujue was here, he probably would havee up with more than ten shameless counter-tactics already. But in terms of strategizing, Xiao Tan was one who mainly followed his feelings. Sometimes, when he was struck by inspiration, he woulde up with a strategy that surprised everyone. But most of the time, he was far less inventive and innovative as those yers who relied on their strategies and brain.
Wait a minute even if the mans attack has homing effect how did he lock on to my position among the stone pirs? Finally, after ten minutes of running for his life, Xiao Tan realized this question that should have urred to him sooner. This was night-time and he was already more than one hundred meters away from his opponent. He was surrounded by stone pirs that reached into the sky so how did his enemy have a lockdown on his location?
Is it a kind of skill that can sense ones heat and temperature? Xiao Tan tried to think. Hmm This has been going on for more than ten minutes and his attack has not stopped for even a moment, if it is an active skill, it would have drained him of his resources already. So, it must be a passive ocr skill?
He soon vetoed that possibility.
That cant be it A passive skill that only allows the person to see in heat vision would mean that he would be greatly hindered during normal sight. A skill as negative as that should not exist.
Ho ho ho ho!
Another string of consecutive attacks. Xiao Tan leaped against the stone pir next to him, somersaulted in the air, and evaded the boomerangs again.
If it is not a skill then it has to be some kind of equipment. Xiao Tan thought to himself. I do not think this is the result of Souls Eye Even though he had heard the description of Souls Eye from Brother Jue and Sister Rain before, since he had not personally experienced or used that skill before, he only had half an understanding of it.
Furthermore, Souls Eye was not thatmon. It was extremely rare and not every yer would have ess to it. When I saw him earlier, I did not see anything he wore on his face but an essory around the face area can be hidden. In other words
With this thought in mind, Xiao Tan leaped into the air. He chose arge stone pir that was several meters wide in width. He stepped on the horizontal surface of the stone pir and started to run around the pir itself. After running a few circles around the pir, with another leap, hended on the next pir and repeated the same thing
At the same time, Sky Song who stood at a high vantage point several one hundred meters away really did stop his attack. Because something strange appeared in his heat sensory googlesaround the clear heat profile of his opponent, there was a blurry high-temperature area. It was like an orange haze, covering up the tracks of his enemy.
What is he doing Sky Song said to himself. Did he start a fire? With that in mind, he quickly turned the goggles to the shown mode and lifted them over his eyes. He used his naked eyes and looked down the distance. But the only thing that he saw was a piece of darkness.
That was to be expected The footprints that were left behind by Xiao Tans Traces of Gales was burning a ck me.
Huh? Sky Song put on the heat sensory googles again and realize the size of the high-temperature zone had started to increase
On the other side, seeing that the enemy had stopped attacking, Xiao Tan knew that his tactic had worked. He increased his speed and darted and danced between the many stone pirs. He left behind as many burning footprints as he could to disrupt the dependency of his opponent had on heat sensory tracking.
What the hell is going on Sky Song lost track of his opponent and in that moment. He was feeling slightly panicked and his Terror Points rose slightly. There is no fire, but the zone of high-temperature is getting bigger and bigger He would not have gone around sshing high temperature alcohol, right?
Without the ability to triangte the location of his opponent, his Sorcery Weapon lost its use, the special effect of Homing Attack could not be activated. Xiao Tan used this opportunity to slowly get close to the area where his opponent was and started to create a zone of burning footprints around the location where Sky Song had set up his camping site.
He is a yer from a gaming studio. His overall ability will be better than mine. Even though he is the same level as I am, he has the advantage in terms of a wealth of skill and equipment. With more choices, it is only natural for him to find a better pairing in terms of his skills, weapons, and equipment After Xiao Tan had shaken loose from his cornered disadvantage, he had started to strategize how to counter. But he is not a yer on thebat stat ranking so he will not be impossibly stronger than I am If I can catch an opening on him, create an advantage for myself, andbine it with the geographical location and timing I have the chance to win this match.
Has he arrived? Sky Song was not dumb. When he realized the area around him had risen in temperature and the area was closing in on him, he naturally knew that the opponent was threatening close to him.
Tch Sky Song removed the heat sensory goggles. After all, all he could see through the googles was a zone of orange haze. Wearing them was pointless. Ha ah Hu Sky Song repeated several deep breaths to calm himself down so that his hands that had started to shake would steady themselves. He and his big sister, Not a Scaredy Cat, were theplete opposite in terms of personality. His big sister was a ruthless female gang leader but Sky Song, to put it nicely, was a more reserved and graceful person, and to be frank, he was a sissy.
Sky Song chose to focus on marksmanship as his mastery because he wanted to avoid close-quarterbat as much as possible (He joined the game during the closed beta. At the time, there was no Sorcery or Summoning mastery to be chosen yet). He grew up being a punching bag for his older sister, so the psychological trauma of physical conflict had been sewn into his heart since he was young. From the camping style of his tactic, it was not hard to see that the kids fighting style was to take down the opponent without giving them the chance to get close to him.
Tsk tsk!
Suddenly, two whispers of a sound came from Sky Songs left-hand side. Without saying anything, he whipped the barrel of the machine gun that had been ced on the tripod around and unloaded a nket of bullets. But after losing the aid from the heat vision goggles, the man had no idea what exactly he was shooting at.
The st from the machine gun is not strong enough to clear away the shadows between the stone pirs and the sound of the cartridge falling and the gunshots can help cover the sound of my movement Xiao Tan hid behind one of the stone pirs and thought about it carefully. My spection was right He was using some kind of heat tracking device to confirm my location but now he is basically shooting barrels in the dark
Turns out the sound earlier was Xiao Tan grabbing two handfuls of sand and throwing them as hard as he could above the stone pir. It was a purposeful test. At that moment, the condition of the match had aplete turnaround. Wang Tanzhi was like a beast lurking in the dark, testing out the reaction and reflex of his enemy with ease to find the opening where he could deliver a fatal blow.
And our friend, Sky Song after his tactic had been seen through by his opponent and not only that, undermined by Xiao Tan, he became the one who was cornered. As a yer who focused on marksmanship, Sky Songs vision was not that bad but Xiao Tan was hiding in the darkness and his outfit melted perfectly into the dark (Xiao Tans assassin creeds outfit had a dark red jacket with a goldenpel). To capture Xiao Tans movement in the dark with naked eyes was extremely difficult.
In contrast, Xiao Tan who also had Level C in sleuthing did not have that problem at all Sky Song had not moved from the stone pir where he set up his camp. He used that spot as his vantage point and defense point. Xiao Tan only needed to poke his head slightly out from behind the pir and he could see his opponent clearly.
Hah Hah Hah Sky Song tried to keep the sound of his breathing as shallow as possible. Fear made his hearing and vision sharper and he thought to himself, I need to calm down The opponent is just testing me. I must not fall for it.
He calmed down slightly.
I am being too nervous there was no need to fire so soon. I am on the higher vantage point and I have the gun. No matter how fast he is, he will not have teleported beside me in the blink of an eye. During the start of the match, he was forced back away from me because of that things would not have changed now either.
He had made up his mind.
Yes! I will only start firing when he appears concretely in my line of sight. Firing aimlessly will only give him the opening he needs to get close to me.
Tsk tsk!
Another sound evoked in the dark. This time Sky Song turned his head around with alert. He focused his eyes down that direction but did not pull on the trigger.
Fu fu fu!
Following the earlier movement, another sound floated out from the dark, but it stopped three secondster.
He did not fall for it this time? Xiao Tan thought. He wanted to use the same trick twice and use the sand toss to distract the enemy and when Sky Song fired, he would run to his blind spot, leap up the stone pir andplete the assassination. But to his consternation after he tossed the sand and leaped swiftly between two stone pirs, his opponent still had not made a move
Therefore, Xiao Tan quickly pulled back. He squished his footsteps into the sand and cloaked himself in the darkness again. In these few short minutes, neither of them spoke and neither used any skill or ultimate. This match of pitting two yers wit and courage against each other had reached its climax.
Suddenly, a wind picked up
The sound of the wind swished through this strange arrangement of stone pirs, it sounded like the wailing of a poor woman. With the push from this desert gale, a dark cloud slowly moved to cover up the moonlight
At the same time, with a st, a lick of light appeared behind one of the stone pirs. Then a man wearing a miners hat walked out from behind it. With the moon blocked behind the clouds, the spark of light was so conspicuous in the dark, the miners hat itself was a bright yellow. It was impossible for one to miss it.
Hey now you are just underestimating me. In that moment, thisment entered Sky Songs mind, but his hands did not stop moving. He immediately aimed the gun at Xiao Tan and pulled the trigger. However, at that moment, that bit of light morphed into a moving beam of light.
Sky Song had predicted that the man would not stand there and wait for him to shoot at him. Moving at high speed was a measure that he had expected. Humph You want to force your way to me? Do you think you can run faster than a bullet?
Of course, Xiao Tan could not run faster than a bullet. At least, for now, he could not. But he did not need to be faster than a bullet. He only needed to be fast enough to fool his enemys pair of eyes
The machine gun howled, and the nket of bullets came at Xiao Tan. At the same time, the singr light source dissolved into two and then one secondter, into three in the darkness. The three blurry light sources appeared and disappeared as they spiraled their way up the stone pir.
I knew you would use this skill! Sky Song did not panic. When Xiao Tan tried to break through the firing zone for the first time, he had already used Ephemeral Shade before. Now, he wanted to use the same method to get close to Sky Song, but thetter was not so easily fooled.
This time, the result will not be any different! Sky Song adjusted the angle of the barrel slightly and increased the coverage of the bullet nket. The three shadows were all in the guns firing zone. Last time, he used this method to chase Xiao Tan back and he managed to nick quite a bit of Life Points from Xiao Tan. But this time, something that he did not understand happened.
One, two, three all three light spots disappeared one after another.
Darkness descended once more and before Sky Songs eyes there was nothing.
They were all illusions? At that moment, Sky Songs Terror Points shot through the roof. Then where is the real person?
He soon got the answer to that question. A cold sleeve de pierced into Sky Songs throat from the back of his neck. It shed through his spine and the cold steel poked out from the front of his throat. Fresh blood squirted out in a spray of mist in the dark and was carried away by the wind.
Ten seconds away
Xiao Tan ignored the depletion of his Life Points and purposely switched on the light on his miners hat. Using the skill of his shades, he forced his way forward toward the stone pir. When he reached a certain height, he left behind three shades and at the same time reached up his hand to switch off the light on his miners hat. Then, he curled his body inward and used Shadow of the Evil Bat at the stone pir that was right before his eyes. Using the special effect of this skill he teleported to the other side of the stone pir.
Therefore, he sessfully vanished within his opponents line of sight.
Three secondster, under the cover of the gunshots, Xiao Tan had sneaked up to the back of Sky Song and took down his ninth consecutive win.
Chapter 381: First Meeting
Chapter 381: First Meeting
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
1 pm on the 2nd of May.
City S, Cloud Art Center.
This was an art gallery at the eastern side of town. Other than art shows, it also did auctions and appraisal of art pieces. That day, a young man in a ck casual outfit came here. The person was none other than the detective crime novelist Mr. Feng Bujue himself...
So, one has to purchase tickets... After Feng Bujue bought the ticket and entered the gallery, he grumbled with some annoyance, Even though I already have a bad feeling before going out but this ticket of 180 is already pricier than normal movie tickets... Speaking of which, normally people wont have their first meeting at an art gallery, right...
Brother Jue and Passing Rain promised to meet a 1:10 pm. As a gentleman, naturally, he arrived earlier than expected.
Since Im already here, why dont I go look around? Standing here waiting makes me look suspicious... Over the past few minutes, the guards have looked at me several times already, Feng Bujue thought. That gaze is either he suspects me of something or wants to get to know me... Hm... I have to go and find something to do.
He shoved his hands in his pockets, wandered around aimlessly, and stopped before a ratherrge painting.
Great, now no one is paying me any attention. This is easier than I thought... Ill just pretend to be admiring the paintings. Hmm... As long as I move at the same pace as everyone else, I wont be...
You also have an eye for his work? A strangers voice began next to him. Brother Jue caught an uncle in a wool sweater from the corner of his eyes. He looked around his early fifties and had a kind countenance.
Erm... Who is he, and who are you, uncle? Feng Bujue really did not expect people would engage him in conversation. He grumbled internally but replied with a stammer. Ah... Erm... Hes not bad.
His works are all top-notch. It has been so long since Russia had such a daring painter who dares to break through the boundaries, the uncle said with interest.
Oh... so this is the work of a Russian artist... Well, it should be some -nov or -ski... Brother Jue swiftly moved his eyes to the LED screen next to the painting. He read through the painting description and added, Well... this is a work of impressionism. Everyone will have a different view.
Ha ha... youre right. The uncle said, Young man, then what do you think this painting is trying to express?
Well, clearly, its trying to express how blurry the streetlights will be after you have too many vodkas inside your body... This kind of painting... Give me 180 RMB and I can produce ten of the same for you. I just only need to dip Arthas in paint and have him roll around on some paper.
Most likely, hes trying to express... the irrevocable damage that alcohol can do to the human body. Feng Bujue could not hold his tongue.
The uncle was startled for two seconds before he started tough and continued tough for a full minute...
Hey, hey... Is it that funny? Even if you get the punch line, theres no need tough for so long right? So many people are looking this way, uncle! This looks like the perfect time for me to slip away from this uncle... And you, security! Why are you selectively ignoring this situation? At least some of you should havee over and say please do not make such disturbance at a public ce!
Naturally, the guards wouldnt do that... because this uncle was the owner of Cloud Art Center. His name was Li Feng, a low-profile businessman and... Li Ruoyus father.
How did you two end up together? Passing Rains voice suddenly appeared behind Brother Jue. Feng Bujue turned around and saw Li Ruoyu for the first time in real life. It took Brother Jue by surprise that Passing Rain looked prettier in person.
Her skin was fair as first snow, her eyes twinkling and her manners graceful. The way she carried herself was with ease and grace. But her presence was still the same... there was an undercurrent of chilliness that prevented people from getting too close to her.
Today, Passing Rain wore a ck long-sleeved T-shirt and a pair of faded jeans. She too was casually dressed and did not have on any essories. She did not have earrings or tattoos. Of course, this had always been her style. Her first meeting in real life with Brother Jue wasnt that big of a deal for her.
Eh? How did youe out from inside the gallery?
Because this is my familys gallery, Passing Rain replied.
Hah? Feng Bujue was startled. So, I could have waited for you toe out? Then why did I waste the money to buy the ticket?
Dad, what are youughing about? Passing Rain asked her father who looked like he was running out of breath.
Hah... Hah... Uncle Li took a few gasps and wasing down. Xiao Yu. This... young man... Hahaha... He wiped at his tears. Eh? Wait... you two know each other?
Wait, wait, wait! That should me my lines! You are her father? I was wondering who would be walking around in a wool sweater, so you own this ce!
Erm... nice to meet you, uncle, Feng Bujue said. I am Feng Bujue.
That slipped out before I can stop myself! Why did I say what I said! I should have made it more formal... Now it feels like Im a primary school studenting to visit his friends home...
Uncle Li widened his eyes. Staring at Feng Bujues face, he took three steps back and gave Brother Jue a good once over. Then he turned to ask his daughter. This is your boyfriend?
Passing Rain answered in her normal, and even tone, No. Just a normal friend.
Yes, yes, normal... Feng Bujue wanted to add but before he finished, he felt a cold and sharp gaze on him... that caused him to swallow the rest of his sentence. Hey... so you can say were normal friends, but I cant... what are you up to...
Oh! Uncle Li took out his phone and without asking for Feng Bujues permission, he moved fast as lightning... and took more than a few full-body and half-body pictures of Feng Bujue. Then, this uncle who was surprisingly agile for his age, moved his fingers like wind... with crazy speed, he operated his phone and made a call.
Hey, honey, did you get the pictures? After the call was made, Uncle Li turned around with pure joy on his face and said into the phone, Its our daughters friend! Yes! A living breathing young man! Yes, yes... hes quite handsome. Oh... hes not that but at least she now has a real friend!
Just how lonely is your life! This is far beyond the level of normal social istion... even I have more than a few friends!
Okay, well talk when Ie home. Uncle Li hung up and whipped around. His eyes scorched like fire and said seriously. Xiao Feng, Ill leave my daughter in your hands...
Passing Rain held her forehead. Dad, can you please dont say things like that...
Haha... you, you are being too kind, Feng Bujue replied with a dryugh.
And what do you mean by that? Am I something to be handed around like some object? Passing Rain red at Brother Jue.
Hey! It is not my fault that your father is acting this way. Shouldnt you re at him, not me?
...
Ten minutester, Passing Rain had dragged Brother Jue to the street. She finally gave a long sigh.
Erm... It feels like I have wandered into some information that I shouldnt know... you wouldnt kill me for it, right... Feng Bujue said weakly.
It doesnt matter. Who are you going to tell? Passing Rain said.
Well... youre right, Soulie is your cousin so she already knows and that means Xiao Tan has an eighty percent chance of knowing all this already... Feng Bujue predicted. At the same time, at the park across the street, there were two people hiding behind the trees wearing caps and hats low on their heads, watching what was happening on this side.
For some reason... I felt a chill run up my back, Xiao Tan said, They wouldnt be talking about me, right?
Who knows... Aiz! If only I know how to read lips, Laughing Soul said. I desperately want to know what these two will talk about when left alone...
By the way... will we be captured as stalkers? Xiao Tan looked around with uncertainty.
What are you afraid of? With a super pretty girl by your side, the chance of you being misunderstood for that is zero, Laughing Soul said confidently.
Yes, yes... with a super pretty girl like you with me, we can do all kinds of bad things, Xiao Tan said snidely. Speaking of which youre already twenty-two, and I dont think a person that age should refer to themselves as super pretty... Ergh... Before he finished, an elbow shot at his stomach.
Chapter 382: Meeting Each Other
Chapter 382: Meeting Each Other
Then... where should we go next? Feng Bujue asked. Its rare that were out together and its a holiday. Going to a movie is a bit...
Lets go to your house. Passing Rain interrupted him with her usual detached tone.
You... this... I... Even for Brother Jue who could think on his feet and sell ice to Eskimos stuttered in that moment.
Youre overthinking this, Passing Rain said
Okay... Feng Bujue replied. How these two managed to understand each other... It was a mystery that only they would know.
Oh, wait a minute, Feng Bujue said as he removed the phone from his pocket and did a speed dial. ten secondster, the call was answered. Xiao Tans voice said, Hello! Is this Brother Jue? How can I help you?
Oh, its nothing. I just want to invite you and that girl next to you who are hiding at the park toe to my home for a gathering.
...
Five minutester, the four sat in Xiao Tans car. Laughing Soul and Xiao Tan sat at the front while Brother Jue and Passing Rain sat at the back with a gulf of distance between them... They were practically mirror images of each other, holding their chins with open palms, looking out the window.
It must be your carelessness that we were discovered. Laughing Soul was stillining.
Xiao Tan pleaded. Please dont make any trouble when Im driving. Oh... dont forget to put on your seatbelt. By now they had removed their hats and sunsses and they looked rather awkward.
This is not his fault. Feng Bujue chimed in from the back. I have been systematically trained to sense tracking. Be it theoretical knowledge or practical experience, it is not something you would have been able to understand. Even the local police...
Hey! Please dont just drop a bomb like that out of nowhere! Xiao Tan roared to interrupt.
Ah~ Oh well, this is not that bad. Its not often that the four of us can meet up like this, Laughing Soul said, Furthermore, this is a public holiday and there will be people everywhere. Going to the leaders home is not a bad choice.
Yes, indeed. A single bachelors home is a ce where movie theater, arcade, caf, and restaurant gather at one spot, Passing Rain recited.
That is... Feng Bujue realized instantly that this was a quote from his own novel.
It was from your nove, Eyes Next Door published three years ago, Passing Rain said.
It doesnt mean that its true because I wrote it... Feng Bujue argued.
Of course, I would not believe the content of your writing. I am merely assessing how much of your real-life persona varies or cotes with the description of the work that you have written, Passing Rain said.
If our gender is swapped... I can call the police already, right? Feng Bujue narrowed her eyes at Passing Rain next to him.
I am merely doing an observation. I have not done any actual investigation into your life, Passing Rain said. And I would never expect... to run into you in Thriller Paradise.
I believe that is called destiny, Xiao Tan concluded from the front without turning back.
...
About half an hourter, the party arrived at Brother Jues home, the ce where movie theater, arcade, caf, and restaurant gather at one spot...
Ah~ I feel like I have booked the whole venue for free... Laughing Soul bounced onto Brother Jues sofa and stretchedzily.
Yo, Arthas, you still look like you hate everyone and everything. Xiao Tan found the cat squatting in the corner and bent down to talk to it.
Eh? Our leader has a pet cat? Laughing Soul jumped up from the sofa and ran over and knelt next to Xiao Tan. Erm... why does the cat look at me like its above me...
Well, they say ones pet takes after their owner... Passing Rain slid in a jab. Being surrounded by three strangers, it did not affect Arthas. It still moved about like it owned the ce. It stretched its feline body on the ground, gave everyone a once over, and then turned its head away to yawn.
Feng Bujue walked at the back and said as he closed the door, You bunch really treat this ce as your own house.
Hmm. Leader, do you have any cat toys? Laughing Soul asked.
When I adopted it, I did buy some, but I havent used them even once. This thing never scratches or bites things. And it shows no response toward twine ball or cat rod... Feng Bujue replied, So after a few days, I refunded all the cat toys.
So... hes an obedient little thing? Laughing Soul asked.
Other than strategically pooping at ces where I will definitely step on them and ignoring me like Im its servant, I suppose so... Feng Bujue said, Now that you mention it... why did I bring this thing home for me to serve it?
Because youre lonely. Passing Rain left the cat and walked into the kitchen. Is there anything you guys want to drink?
Hey! That should be the question offered by the host, right? Feng Bujue argued.
Hot water. Anything is fine Laughing Soul and Xiao Tan said respectively.
Eh? Why would you want hot... ergh... Xiao Tan was about to ask when he was shot in the stomach again.
I can already your post-marriage life, Feng Bujuemented coldly.
Passing Rain who was standing next to the fridge had her expression frozen. Her brows were furrowed as she turned to Brother Jue. Why... do you... keep your underwear in... the fridge?
Feng Bujue did not feel ashamed and answered quite honestly, Oh... Once you tried wearing them chilled, you cant have them any other way anymore...
So, the reason is because offort... Passing Rain concluded. A flush rose to her cheeks and then her eyes wandered back to the fridge. And I see that you favor boxers...
Hey... what are you doing? Something does not feel right... Normally shouldnt it be the man who is trying their best to sneak into the girls underwear closet? Feng Bujue said.
Neither of you are normal... Xiao Tan added. It is just the difference in the degree of abnormality between the two of you...
...
That afternoon, the four had good fun and enjoyed themselves greatly. The building had good sound-proofing and Feng Bujue lived on the top floor so they could raise their voice when ying tabletop games as long as they did not stomp too loudly against the ground.
Brother Jue indeed possessed various entertainment amenities. Other than the few mentioned by Passing Rain, Feng Bujues gaming console collection crossed multiplepanies and he had many games cartridges... At his ce, you could ce many games that were popr from thete 20th century to the middle of the 21st century.
At 5 pm, when Feng Bujue was cooking alone in the kitchen, the other three re-watched Brother Jues appearance on I Am a Writer. Even though it had been broadcasted on TV and Passing Rain apparently had recorded it, but she still paid full attention when they were watching this uncut version...
The dinner was well made. Feng Bujues cooking skill made the two girls speechless and the many things that he did and said while cooking made everyone speechless.
After dinner, the party did not seem like it was over just yet. Therefore, under Laughing Souls suggestion, they turned Brother Jues rather big family theater into a karaoke center...
But it was mostly Xiao Tan and Laughing Soul singing. These were rich second generations were handsome and beautiful, and they had good voices. Honestly, if they joined some realitypetition, it should be no problem for them to get into the top twenty.
Feng Bujue was feeling the mood as well, he stood up and gave a beautiful rendition of Love has What Reason. Actually, a single persons life cannot be regarded as bad, asionally has some sadness. I think others might not be able to notice it. Even if loneliness makes me mncholic, I will try to see the silver lining... In a way, he seemed to be making a response to Passing Rains previousment that, he was lonely.
The three who still had some juice in them left at 9 pm. The huge responsibility of driving the twodies home was left on Xiao Tans shoulders.
...
After sending away his friends, the house echoed with the loneliness of Feng Bujue. There were plenty of dirty tes to clean in the sink, Arthas litter box needed to be changed, and he had to recover many valuable video files that Passing Rain had deleted when she was inspecting hisputer...
But Feng Bujue sat on the sofa, closed all the lights, and closed his eyes. He appeared to try to wrap up the memory of this day inside a pretty box and ce them into a special spot in the library of his mind. He wouldbel it with happiness and stored it forever.
Feng Bujue was a pessimist. He had considered... perhaps one day, the shadow in his brain would not only take away his fear but also his sentience, and perhaps even his life.
If that day arrived, at least... in thest period of his life, he could still relive these precious memories wandering along the halls of the library of his mind.
Chapter 383: Battle of the Cocoon
Chapter 383: Battle of the Cocoon
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Time flew by. It was already midnight on the 16th of May, and the preliminaries of the Tournament for the Best had officially ended. The Battle of the Bug had officially ended. The 16th was a resting day, a whole day for the yers to rest.
On the morning of 17th, the Battle of the Cocoon would begin. From the semi-final onward, all the matches would be conducted in sleeping mode server and the time would be set between one to 2 am. When the matches started, those who werent ready in the login lobby would be automatically disqualified.
Each match of the Battle of the Cocoon would be livestreamed. The yers would see the feed from any match in their login lobby or conference room. Those who preferred a crowd could have a group viewing at the big monitor at the market. The main monitor would pick one of the more exciting matches to show and thepany had also hired twomentators to apany the show. Xiao Tans preliminary result was not that bad because he did not manage to advance forward with consecutive wins and fought all fifty matches.
Even though he had marked a good result of nine consecutive wins and had beaten professional yers like Sky Song, but as Brother Jue analyzed, it was normal to run into yers who directly countered him...
Finally, Xiao Tans result was forty-eight wins and two losses. With Feng Bujues theory, there was no way Xiao Tan wouldnt move forward to the next round. Since Xiao Tan was required to report to work for a whole week starting from 8th May, hepleted all fifty matches on the 7th. During the week of duty, he only yed one or two scenarios in sleeping mode at night and he stayed away from the game in the day.
For these seven days, Brother Jue, Passing Rain, and Laughing Soul spent more time together in team scenarios. If their friends were online, they would be invited to prevent queuing up with strangers... After all, Brother Jue was now a celebrity and he hated to field questions from random yers. It was worth noting that while this Tournament for the Best was going on... Dream Inc. had silently pushed out their second gameDeranged Scheme.
Of course, it was just a trial mode and currently, the yer could only y against the photonputer, the PVP service hadnt been opened. This was a CCG, the yers took on roles of manders, armed with duel tes, lead their own card army, and strategize with the monsters, traps, and magics that materialized from the cards to battle each other.
The game could be entered through the login lobby. After lying inside the gaming hub and the connectivity was set up, one only needed to choose Deranged Scheme after Wee to the games login lobby, below are all the game modes provided by Dream Inc. Please select which you would wish to y.
When Feng Bujue calcted way back when that Dream Inc. had great ambitions, he was not wrong. The gaming hub and essories like helmet released by Dream Inc. was one of a kind and the games they released could only be yed on their own hardware. Think about it... if one day, Dream Inc. gaming hub could allow yers to y games from otherpanies, then the hardware released by otherpanies would be cornered out from the market...
...
5 pm on the 16th of May. The name list of all three thousand yers who managed to get into Battle of the Cocoon was officially released on the official website. Actually, one hour ago, those who got in had received mail in their mailbox that they had gotten the qualification to advance to the next round. The mail was highlighted in red and the system would remind them about the mail.
In any case, after the news was announced, there was joy and sadness. The forum that had settled now over time had be heated again.
Threads like Aiz... so thirty-five wins still cant get me through?, First I had ten consecutive wins and then four consecutive losses, The bunch of whales are pushing the rest of us out!...
They were reeking with envy,ints, or excuses... In any case, those who had participated in Battle of the Bug but were unable to move forward seemed to have many things to say.
It was as if either they were treated unfairly by the system or that somehow, they were not at their optimum state and luck was not on their side. But just like that demonMr. Simon had said: Victory is victory and losers will be losers. The winner will always be the stronger party.
The preliminary was quite fair because of those yers with actual ability, most of them moved forward. Those who couldnt had no one to me but themselves. Finding excuses wont change anything.
...
8 pm that night, the rules of the Battle of the Cocoon was listed out in detail. The Battle of Cocoon would be split into five rounds and then two redemption rounds.
At 1 am on May 17th, the first round for Battle of Cocoon would start. The three thousand yers would be paired up randomly in one versus one duel. The winners and losers would have 1,500 people each. In the losers group, 1,380 people who had the worst result in the preliminary would be eliminated directly; the remaining 120 yers would enter the redemption round.
At 1 am on May 18th, the first redemption round would start. It would pit the best 120 yers from the losing group with the worst 120 yers from the winning group... to have a one versus one match, the loser would be eliminated directly. On 1 am of 19th May, it would be the second round of redemption. The remaining 120 yers from the previous round would battle again. The sixty yers who survived would join the winners group.
At 1 am on May 20th, the second round for Battle of Cocoon would start. The 1,380 yers from the winners group and the sixty yers from the redemption rounds, so in total 1,440 yers would be matched up randomly and the losers would be eliminated directly.
At 1 am on May 21st, the third round for Battle of Cocoon would happen. The 720 would be shredded down to 360.
At 1 am on May 22nd, the fourth round for Battle of Cocoon would happen. The 360 would be shredded down to 180.
At 1 am on May 23rd, the fifth round for Battle of Cocoon would happen. The 180 would be shredded down to 90.
That would where the Battle of Cocoon ended. Thest ny yers would join the ten VIP yers to be the Top one hundred and enter the Battle of the Butterfly. Basically... at this stage, to move forward, one had no chance of losing at all...
These three thousand were experts that were left behind after the great elimination. They knew each match was important. If you missed or became careless, then it was over. Of course, the game was kind enough to give them a second chance. Considering the chance of seed yers meeting each other in the first round, they set up two redemption rounds to give them a second chance. At the same time, the redemption rounds could further test out the weaker yers who managed to sneak through the first round with pure luck.
Other than that, there was the concept of victory result that had the most controversy on the forum. There were threads thatpared... two yers who both won thirty-seven matches in the Battle of the Bug, but one failed to advance to the next round but the other did. There were many other simr threads too.
For this, Dream Inc. provided satisfactory answer in terms of data. The system had done a conclusive review based on the overall exhaustion of Life Points, Stamina Points, acquirement of Skill Points, and time used in the fifty preliminary matches of each yer. This rating would also be used during the selection of yers to join the redemption rounds. It would be used to decide which yer had the better result when they had won the same number of matches.
...
On the morning of 17th May. Xiao Tan entered the game in sleeping mode with excited feelings to wee his first Battle of the Cocoon. If the preliminary was like a one versus one Killing Game, then this semi-final... was greatly different. This was broadcasted live. If he ran into a celebrity yer, that game might be shown on the big monitor at the Market and it would bemented bymentators and watched by millions.
Xiao Tan was a low-profile person, and he didnt like to be under the spotlight, so it was natural for him to be nervous. But this psychological stage fright would most likely be forgotten when the real fight began. After all, the yers wouldnt see the audience and hear thementary during the actual battle. They wouldnt know if they were selected to be shown on the big screen.
For the yers, they only needed to focus fully on the battle itself.
Important notification: The first round of Battle of Cocoon will initiate soon. Please be prepared in ten in-game minutes. You will be teleported after the countdown ispleted, the system announced at 0:50 am.
Xiao Tan opened the game menu, and he could see the count down on the top right-hand corner.
Chapter 384: Rope on a Mountain
Chapter 384: Rope on a Mountain
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
During the early part of May, other than fighting in thepetition, Xiao Tan spent less time ying in the day, and he didnt clock in much time at night, so he was currently the lowest level member of Underworld Frontline. The member with the highest level was still Feng Bujue, even though he had wasted plenty of chance to get EXP to feed into the Magical Disintegrator, he still managed to get up to level 37. That was what you got for being too free... Due to his hard work from the previous month, he had sessfully handed in his manuscript this month, so he had plenty of free time to game.
The second highest member in terms of level was Passing Rain at 36. One did not need to go into detail about her power level. Her sess rate at clearing a scenario was quite high and asionally she would use the double EXP boosters. Laughing Soul was at the same level as Xiao Tan, 35. But Laughing Soul clocked in more gaming time recently than he did, so she was much ahead in terms of reaching the next level. Xiao Tan was still about 2,000,000 EXP away from the next level.
In the Battle of the Cocoon, level thirty-five wouldnt give any advantage. yers who got into the semi had pushed their level to beyond thirty-five in this half a month. There were people over level 38, but the number was rtively small. However, Thriller Paradise was not a game where a yers level decided everything. There were other extenuating factors like... mastery, title, skill, equipment, strategy, technique, ability to think on the spot, and so on.
Before this semi started, let us look at Xiao Tans current yer status
ID: Wang Tanzhi, Level 35, Title: Nightmarish Gales, Title Skill: Traces of Gale
EXP: 1,580,000/3,500,000, Skill Points: 10,100, Game Coins: 3,765,000
Mastery: General Ability C, Workmanship D, Sleuthing C, Fighting B, Marksmanship D, Medic E, Sorcery E, Summoning N/A
Inventory (10/20): Miners Hat, Winchester Shotgun, Stone Crystal, Life Points Recovery Potions (L) x5, Life Points Recovery Potions (M) x5, Anti-bleeding Bandage x5, Anti-Poison Antidote x5, Anti-Freeze Liquid x5, Anti-Burn Medicine x5, Mantra of Heaven and Earth Inversion
Equipment: Energy-Storing Sanleng Thorns, Meow Meow w, Scorched Vest, Buckskin Boots, Wolfs Fur Leg Guard, Sleeve de, Shuriken
Storage Room (2/10): Double EXP Booster (24 hours) x30, Double Game Coins Booster (24 hours) x30.
Skill Bar (5/12): Shadow of the Evil Bat, Hidden in in Sight, Ephemeral Shade, Reverse Spinning sh, Shadow Soul Impel
This was what a whales status looked like. Whether it was useable or not, better increase the inventory size to twenty slots first. There were various consumables to deal with various debuffs, they would be restocked whenever they ran low.
Here, one has to talk about the Double EXP Boosters and Double Game Coins Boosters. These were unique items, and they could be stacked indefinitely. In other words, even if you purchase three thousand of them, as long as they are the same, they will only upy one slot...
Other than that, I believe the readers have noticed that there was something quite interesting in Xiao Tans inventory... Mantra of Heaven and Earth Inversion. This was not a normal skill card. It had the appearance of a book instead. The learning requirement was harsh: Fighting Mastery B, Sorcery C, and the person had to be more than level 30. It had been almost a month since Xiao Tan got this skill that he could not trade away the Chang Lin de Duel scenario. Since he had plenty of empty inventory slots, Xiao Tan had been carrying it with him and did not put it in the storage.
Over the fifty matches undertaken for Battle of Bug, Xiao Tan had increased his fighting mastery to B, but his Sorcery mastery had remained unchanged. That was understandable because he did not have own sorcery skill so there was no way for him to train it. This level E was gained from his numerous encounters with ghosts in supernatural-theme scenarios...
Feng Bujue once gave Xiao Tan a suggestion for him to train his Sorcery level, but skills in the sorcery ss were as rare as skills in the summoning school.
Those sold at the Auction House were all useless skills and were expensive on top of that. And the sorcery skill in the Thriller Box, be it from price, effect, or level, none of them suited Xiao Tan.
After all, skill points couldnt be purchased with money. If he just purchased a random one, he would end up losing more resources than the experience that he would have gained. Furthermore, Xiao Tan wasnt like Brother Jue who could spend all day in Thriller Box, looking through the pages of items on sale, marking them in his memory, sieving through them, and selecting one that was the most suitable for him after he had gone through everything.
Therefore, due to Xiao Tansck in Sorcery mastery, it caused this super powerful skill, Mantra of Heaven and Earth Inversion to be some sort of a decoration in his inventory... It was like meat that had been delivered to his mouth, but he could only smell it but not eat it.
He couldnt trade it away or gift it to others. It was too much of a waste to destroy it and the feeling wasplicated.
Of course, even without this skill, Xiao Tan was a very good yer. He did not have many skills and not one of his equipment was above perfect quality, but he managed to work his way through the preliminary. In a way, this proved his innate talents in dueling and battling.
...
The first round of the Battle of Cocoon will start soon. Your data will be inputted in thirty seconds. Please do not leave the login lobby. Ten seconds countdown before logging in. Nine, eight, seven... two, one.
As the countdown ended, the elevator Xiao Tan was in started to move.
A cocoon hibernates for three nights in the forest. The smoothest silk spun into the hardest carapace. Another opening that he had not heard before sounded in his ear.
Downloadedpleted. You are currently ying Tournament for the BestBattle of the Cocoon.
This mode does not have a scenario introduction. No side/hidden quest or unique world view.
Reward for winning the scenario: Join the winners group.
Main quest has been triggered.
Kill your opponent.
Kuang! Wu!
Once the system notification ended, the elevator made these two strange sounds. Then it was followed by a strange shaking.
Xiao Tan staggered twice before he quickly steadied himself. Currently, he was agile on his feet and could move without making any sound of footfall. Even if he were standing on the deck of a boat tossed about by high waves, he would be able to hold his ground. Just two shakes of the elevator were not enough to make him lose hisposure.
Ding!
The elevator door opened.
A cold, chilling wind rushed through the open door. It sliced through ones skin, cutting into the bones. Beyond the elevator was a te of whiteness. Xiao Tan raised his hand to lift up the cape of his outfit and then focused his eyes to look out the door...
This scenario was built on top of a snowy mountain. The mountain had both rise and falls, a ce where an ident could happen easily. Wind and snow were blowing heavily. The gale was like a beast gone out of control, venting its energy on this mountainous area about two thousand meters above sea level. Xiao Tan poked his head out to look and as he expected... the elevator was hanging in midair.
Without thinking about it, he grabbed the edge of the door and leaped onto the roof of the elevator. Then, he squatted down to look around.
And he saw something quite strange... In this white and snowy mountain, there was a ck iron rope as thick as a fist that was stretched across it. Two elevators hung on this rope. One was the one Xiao Tan came out from and the other was hanging about fifty meters away from him. The two elevators were like two bells hanging in the wind, swaying endlessly as it was buffeted by the hail...
Under the cover of the heavy snow, it was impossible to tell where the rope started and ended. One confirmed fact was they were hanging very high above ground and a fall from this height... whether onended on snow or ice, the result was death.
The system wants us to fight on this rope? Xiao Tan thought. This is too much...
At that moment, the other person appeared from the other elevator. He reaction the same as Xiao Tan, leaping up to the top of the elevator. But he came out several secondster than Xiao Tan. He was probably figuring out how to survive, or afraid that he might be sniped once he showed himself. Xiao Tan hadnt considered that.
When he realized the elevators were hanging in midair, he predicted that the opponent wouldnt be a yer who specialized in marksmanship. The reasoning was simple: If one of the two yers knew how to fly, glide, or deal great long-distance damage, then the system would not generate a map like this.
At that moment, the two yers regarded each other from afar. And they were thinking the same thing. The man on the other side is also a close-quarterbat yer, isnt it...
Chapter 385: I Can Win
Chapter 385: I Can Win
For this battle, Xiao Tans opponent was indeed a yer who was good at close quarterbat. His ID was Southern Fist Northern Kick with Sophomore Syndrome. The man looked around twenty. He had a ponytail and wore a blue kung fu outfit. There was no guild logo on his apparel. Overall, the young mans appearance made him out to be a character from a wuxia novel, but his ID hinted though at his lone wolf nature.
Hmm... looking at the stance of my opponent on the other side, I believe he is just like me... without ess to any long-ranged attacks. Southern Fist Northern Kick with Sophomore Syndrome thought to himself. He was still strategizing when Xiao Tan shouted right at him, Hey, Sophomore Syndrome! Can you hear me?
What do you want? Sophomore Syndrome shouted back with almost the same volume. Even though the distance between the two was not thatrge, due to the howling wind, they had to resort to yelling to have their voice carried across the gulf.
Xiao Tan came out of the gates to ask, You do not have any long-ranged attack, right?
Erm... Sophomore Syndrome hesitated before shooting back, What does that have to do with you? Being asked a question like that during a battle, only an idiot would answer honestly.
You definitely do not have one! Xiao Tan roared, Because I do not have one either!
Hey, hey... why are you exposing valuable information like that to your enemy? Do you think we are friends or something... Sophomore Syndrome had ck lines down his face and then he continued with, So what if that is true!
Then how about we get down to the rope and fight? Xiao Tan asked.
When Sophomore Syndrome heard that, he was confounded. A few secondster, he replied, Have you lost your mind?
I have not! Xiao Tan answered.
F*ck... the mans serious... Sophomore Syndrome mumbled to himself. He raised his eyes to look at the rope that dangled precariously in the air. Fighting while standing on the tightrope?
He shook his head and quickly tossed the idea out of his mind. Even though I have confidence that I can stand or even run on that thing, but to stand on top of that and fight... and while the wind is blowing so strongly, that is a bit too much...
Are you kidding me? Do you think I will fall for a taunt like that? If you are so capable, then why dont you go up there first? Sophomore Syndrome challenged.
Okay then! I will wait for you up there! Xiao Tan promised easily. Then he leaped with ease into the air and stood on top of the rope. Even though he was still above the elevator, both of his feet were standing on the rope and he found himself to be quite stable standing up there.
Okay... I get it now; this guy is an idiot... Sophomore Syndrome came to this conclusion in his mind. He then added in a shout, Since you are already up there, why dont youe over here to me instead? We will fight on top of my elevator!
Xiao Tan answered without hesitation, You will try to assault me when I am halfway through the journey and when I am in the middle of the rope, wont you?
Tsk, so he saw through my n easily... Sophomore Syndromes expression had sold himself out. His embarrassment from being exposed turned into anger. F*ck! You must have known that under this condition, staying on top of the elevator in a defensive pose is the most logical strategy-wise, right?
But if both of us stay at our elevator and not moving, where would that leave us? Xiao Tan argued. If anything, if we continue to stay at our spot, the game will kick both of us out for AFK-like behavior!
Fine then! Sophomore Syndrome shouted, Then youe over here! I promise I will not fire any bullets at you!
I know you do not have a gun, Xiao Tan answered. But I know you must be holding some kind of hidden weapon on the hand that you are hiding behind your back now, right? You guarantee you will not fire any bullets at me, but you will definitely strike me with some thrown hidden weapon, wont you?
Damn it... Sophomore Syndrome was exposed once more. Stop wasting my time! If you dare, thene over here now!
I have lost all trust in your words! Xiao Tan grumbled. Why dont youe over to my side and I promise I will not attack you when you are moving on the rope!
Humph... Sophomore Syndrome scoffed with derision, Well, that just proves that you are as cowardly as I expected you to be!
Well, I am a coward, but I am sure you are not. In that case, youe over to me. Xiao Tan tossed the argument back to his opponent.
...
At the same time, inside Feng Bujues conference room, the three from the Underworld Frontline was naturally watching the live feed from Xiao Tans match. At that moment, Laughing Soul banged her head again and again against the surface of the conference table; Passing Rain looked at the screen with ack of expression on her face; while Brother Jue... held his chin with his palm andmented with a soulless and helpless sigh, Aiz... these two idiots...
Even though there may not be that many audiences tuned into Xiao Tans match, the yers that these two have met in the preliminaries will most likely be watching this... Passing Rain suggested.
Ah... Even though this is more than a bit embarrassing but... It does not matter. After all, you will be able to see simr stories on the television every summer, Feng Bujue said.
What do you mean by that? Passing Rain asked.
Feng Bujue jumped onto the conference table without saying a word, then pointed at the spot where no one was seated. Do you dare toe up here? Then he jumped back down to the spot where he was pointing earlier. He faced the top of the table and challenged back, Do you dare toe down here?
Passing Rain smiled and said, Liu Shahe is it?
Cousin... Laughing Soul buried her head in her arms like she was too ashamed to show her face. Your level of humor is slowly being dragged down by the leader... This is a dangerous sign.
...
Sophomore Syndrome and Xiao Tan shouted at each other for a while. They only stopped when their throats were sore from all the yelling. At that moment, Sophomore Syndrome noticed a flurry of movement from the opposite end. He saw Xiao Tan crawl back into the interior of the elevator and then started to shake the elevator heavily from within. The elevator was like a swing and started to move in a pendulum-like arc parallel to the direction of the rope.
He wishes to use this method to close the distance between the two elevators? Sophomore Syndrome mumbled to himself. Hmm... The efficiency of this method aside, at the very least he is doing something... In contrast, if I continue to stand here and do nothing, it will not take long for the system to deem me as being in an AFK-like state.
After swinging the elevator about thirty times, Xiao Tan leaped up to the roof of the elevator again. He looked at Sophomore Syndrome direction and shouted, Hey! Do you think I have gotten closer to you even by a bit?
Ha? Sophomore Syndrome was baffled. He thought to himself, If I tell him honestly that the distance has not changed, then he might give up on what he is doing but if I lie to him and tell him that the distance has indeed closed up slightly... Then he will continue to waste his Stamina Points. Hmm...
As they say, all is fair in love and war. After a few seconds of internal struggle, Sophomore Syndrome replied, I think the distance does close up a little bit!
Oh, okay! Hearing that, Xiao Tan returned back into the elevator and continued to y with his swing...
Even though there is that small prick of guilt, but a match is a match... This is your own fault for being too gullible. Sophomore Syndrome calcted in his mind. After you have wasted most of your Stamina Points on this meaningless exercise and are too weak to unleash any powerful skills, I will rush over the rope and when I reach you. Even if I am attacked by you during the journey, it will not hurt as much... And when it bes close-quarterbat, there will be no reason for me to lose.
Eh? Wait... Sophomore Syndrome was about to rify the n further in his mind when something hit him. Hey! Isnt now the perfect chance to get close to him! The man is stuck inside the elevator. He wont be able to spot me get close to him!
Indeed... the two elevators that hang from the rope were facing against each other; or rather to be more precise, the doors of their elevator opened to the opposite side of each other. Therefore, Xiao Tan who had returned inside his elevator would not be able to see what Sophomore Syndrome was doing.
It is true what they say... idiocy is like an epidemic. Spend too much time with an idiot, and your intelligence will drop as well... Sophomore Syndrome huffed as he climbed on top of the rope. I was so confused by this idiots actions...
He stood on the rope and prepared to race to Xiao Tans elevator. If I run over now and cut off the hook that linked his elevator to the rope, it will all over for him...
With that thought in mind, Sophomore Syndrome prepared to make his move. But... he was suddenly reminded of something, and he stopped himself. Even though it pains me to admit it, hasnt he seen through my tactic earlier?
Sophomore Syndrome started to doubt himself again. What if this time the man is just acting dumb to lure me over to his side...
The thoughts were crashing against each other in his mind.
Perhaps... he is currently waiting inside the elevator for me to make my move. Maybe he has some kind of equipment that allows him to observe my movement even though he stays inside the elevator. When I have run to the middle of the rope, he will leap out from the elevator and assault me when I am most exposed.
Just as he was considering what to do, Xiao Tan crawled out from inside the elevator again. He jumped onto the rope and huffed and puffed. Hey! Howe it feels like the distance between the two has not even moved at all?
Sophomore Syndrome was pulled back from his thoughts. He hesitated for a few seconds before replying, Ah? Ah... It... it is probably your mind ying tricks on you. I have been watching the progress made by you. The elevator has indeed moved a few meters my way! Trust me!
Oh... Okay. Xiao Tan answered and then returned inside the elevator that was still swaying and then he continued to work.
Hmm... looks like I have been worried for no reason. Sophomore Syndrome revealed a self-conceited smile that was unique to people like him. He thought to himself, Sigh... my own cautiousness is really a double-edged sword... This man is so gullible and has presented me with so many openings.
Finally, after many rounds, Sophomore Syndrome moved down the rope. A distance of about fifty meters and a rope that was less than twenty centimeters in width. For a yer over level thirty that was good at physical activities, this was not that big of an obstacle. If there was no ident, the distance could be closed in six to seven seconds. Even with the wind trying to knock him off, Sophomore Syndrome was not affected, and he did not pause. He sessfully reached the part of the rope where Xiao Tans elevator was hanging from.
Goodbye then... Sophomore Syndrome activated his skill and mmed with both of his palms.
Name: Jade Dragon w
Skill Card Property: Active, Permanent
Skill ss: Fighting
Effect: Use both palms to strike out a hit that can split the strongest metal (Cooldown time is twenty minutes)
Consumption: six hundred Stamina Points
Learning Requirement: Fighting Mastery C
Remark: This skill originated from Tian Gang Fist Middle One Style. The most optimum stance to use this skill is: raise both of your palms upward, ce them at your chest, then turn your palms downward, tense your feet straight and strike with both palms.
At that moment, Sophomore Syndrome used the quintessential stance suggested in the remark and activated the skill. Both of his palms gathered together and mmed against the hook that tied the elevator to the rope. That would guarantee the elevator to fall without breaking the rope. That was a good idea that he had but...
Just as Sophomore Syndrome was about to use his skill, inside the elevator, the side that faced the door formed a 45-degree angle that could look upward. Xiao Tan inside the elevator was pushing and dragging the handrail attached to the walls of the elevator to make it swing. Suddenly, a great vibration came from the top of his head. At that moment, his thinking was too slow to catch up to his movement.
The only thing that saved Xiao Tan was his instinct, his instinct told himjump out from the door and grab onto the rope. So, three secondster, Xiao Tans elevator dropped vertically into the abyss below. And on the rope above the elevator once was stood two figures. The distance between the two was less than five meters but their weapons were not close enough to reach the other. The two-started their battle with this hard to assess distance between them.
So, this has eventually turned into a situation like this after all... Sophomore Syndrome thought to himself. Humph... oh well. Since we are both closebat yers, we are in the same spot, facing the same difficulties standing on this shaking rope. Eh? Wait! If were assessing the situation... isnt there a safe elevator behind me? And I am closer to the elevator than he is! Currently, this rope is the only passage that we can move on. As long as I turn around now and get to the top of the elevator before he does, then wouldnt he be a sitting duck left to defend himself on the rope? Then I would be free to toss my bombs and Flying Locusts[1] at him...
But in the few seconds Sophomore Syndrome used to make and form his n, Xiao Tan had already made his move.
AH! Xiao Tan suddenly shouted in his face and charged toward his enemy.
What? Hesing right at me? Sophomore Syndrome was not one to sit idle in that situation. Since the opponent wanted to fight him head-on, he was not going to cower in fear. He prepared to counter. But Xiao Tans figure split into two and then the two joined back into one as he materialized behind Sophomore Syndrome.
The Shadow of the Evil Bat helped Xiao Tan to phase through his opponent and helped his gain the advantage as he raced toward the remaining elevator.
What! Sophomore Syndrome reacted as fast as he could. When Xiao Tans body split into illusions, he had already turned around. If Xiao Tan struck with his hidden de when he teleported behind his enemy, Sophomore Syndrome would sessfully block the attack. Thankfully, Xiao Tan also understood that the chance to killing his enemy whom he believed was good at close-quarterbat with one hit was impossible, so he did not stop but used the advantage given to him by the skill to rush forward.
Damn it! Sophomore Syndrome soon realized what Xiao Tan was up to and he quickly gave chase after his opponent. But Xiao Tan had an early lead on him, and his speed was faster than Sophomore Syndrome. So, he reached the other elevator first and imed his spot on it.
That is too cunning! You use such a low ball technique of shouting at me to distract me and make me think that you are going to attack me but actually, you teleported behind me to get to the more advantageous geographical location first! Sophomore Syndrome stopped chasing because if he ran over there now, he would be looking down the barrel of Xiao Tans Winchester Shotgun. That was no way he could avoid the bullets from the gunshot.
Xiao Tan took aim with his gun and said seriously, It is pretty ironic to hear thating from a person who has the term Sophomore Syndrome in his gaming ID...
Under these circumstances, the tactical value of the shotgun was amplified indefinitely. Sophomore Syndrome, who was left on the rope, had no way he could safely avoid the shotguns bullets no matter which kind of method he used to approach Xiao Tan. On top of the rope, there was no space for him to evade and he had limited area to stand. When he was close enough, the bullets that came out from the shotgun would hit him no matter what. The probability said so. The bullets would not be strong enough to kill him, but the impact from the bullets would knock him off bnce and send him spiraling down the abyss.
...
Well, our man is making quite a return... Feng Bujuemented as he studied the screen on the conference table.
It is only because he is lucky, Laughing Soul said, If the door was facing downward when the hook was destroyed, then...
He could still get back on the rope, Feng Bujue interrupted her. He could leap out from the elevator and kick against the elevator as it was falling to help him gain the momentum to jump upward. It does not matter he can grab the rope or not as long as he can jump higher than the rope itself. Then, he can adjust his position in the air. He paused for a moment. Of course, you are not wrong that he was lucky... Under that condition, if his opponent reacted fast, they could still attack. And in that scenario, Xiao Tan wouldnd in a very dangerous situation indeed.
I am curious. If you are the one in this match, how you will deal with it? Passing Rain asked.
Feng Bujue smiled. If I am the contestant, the system will not generate this kind of map. I only needed to use Geppo to fly into the air and use two shots of Kankyaku to break the rope cleanly and the match would have ended in less than ten seconds...
Hmm... Passing Rain contemted. Looks like it is true that the system is trying to protect the other yers when it decided to directly send you into the Battle of the Butterfly...
...
It is far less taxing on the Stamina Points to maintain my bnce on this rope. After facing off against Xiao Tan for a few minutes, Sophomore Syndrome thought to himself, In contrast, even though he needs to use both hands to hold the gun, he has a smooth surface to stand on and he is in a much better condition than I am...
He gave out a long sigh. So, this most likely means that I will have to try again in the redemption round...
The man who is blessed with the power of light and burdened with the tragic background and support from his friend... The wish that cannot be fulfilled, the glory that is slipping again... At the moment, it was as if hope and despair started to match their footsteps in rhythm, the potential power of darkness that is immensely powerful that has been in hibernation in my body suddenly awakens... After defeating the enemy before me, I will have to find ways to seal up this power that might destroy the world... It is unlikely a plot like that will happen to someone like me... Looks like this person who suffered from Sophomore Syndrome understood that the chance of the scenario that he described happening to him was close to zero.
You must feel so gutted to lose on a map like this, right? Xiao Tan said to break into his thoughts. Actually, this is not how I wish to win this fight either... No, that is not true, this cannot even be called a fight. Then, to his opponents surprise, Xiao Tan put his gun away.
Wh... what? Sophomore Syndrome gasped in shock. Once the sentence left his lips, he knew he was in for something horrible. Damn, I identally said something the bad guys usually say before they are going to be killed...
I believe, since thispetition is called Tournament for the Best, then every participant, at least should have... the belief that I am stronger than my opponent, Xiao Tan said in an unusual serious tone. I can use the safest way and stand here while you waste away your Stamina Points until eventually, you drop off the side of the rope. He paused. But... I do not wish to win that way.
Xiao Tan paused for a few seconds before he announced, Do you still what I suggested at the beginning?
Sophomore Syndrome answered a bit numbly, To have a fair fight... while on top of this rope?
Thats right... Xiao Tan said as he jumped from the top of the elevator to stand on the rope. He aimed the barrel of the shotgun at the hook of the elevator and sted it off with one clean shot. If I just said that you might not believe me. But now... neither of us have any safetys to protect us anymore.
As the elevator fell into the white abyss, Sophomore Syndromes Terror Points continued to steadily rise... He was not afraid of the condition that he had found himself in but the presence that radiated from the man before him.
I believe I can win. Xiao Tan put away the shotgun. Sanleng Thorns had gathered enough energy. No, I know I can win.
Instantly, ck fire lit up leaving traces on the rope. Xiao Tan ran on the bottom of the rope, hanging upside down. On that line that seemed to pierce through heaven and earth, a murderous aura blossomed like a dark flower against the snowy mountains.
Shadow Soul Impel was unleashed and the ws from hell grasped at Sophomore Syndrome. The wailing from the deepest depth of the underworld overwhelmed his ears, amplifying the sound of the cutting wind that had not ceased to howl...
[1] Flying Locusts are a thrown hidden weapon from the Qing Dynasty.
Chapter 386: Second Round Opponents
Chapter 386: Second Round Opponents
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Im surprised that you are better than I expected... Laughing Soul praised Xiao Tan, who had just returned.
Yes, definitely. Thatst final hit that you did, the hero ending the battle...it was enough to melt a young girls heart, Feng Bujue said with a wicked smile as he pointed at Laughing Soul. Being cool is more important than winning. That has always been true.
Leader, please stop this nonsense. Itll cause misunderstandings, Laughing Soul said as she narrowed her eyes and gave Brother Jue a side-eye.
Nah, hes right. I saw the blush on your face as well. Passing Rain sold out her cousin without hesitation.
Cousin! Laughing Soul angrily huffed and pouted in aining tone. Xiao Tan merely stood there and smiled. He was a kind person and knew where the line was. Feng Bujue also knew when to stop, and he quickly changed the subject. So now that you have entered the winners group, if all goes well, you will be exempted from further matches in the next two days. Your OT is already over. Its about time you rest and train at your level.
Hmm...I do hope that will be the case, Xiao Tan said. But that win is not a guarantee that Ill get into the second round, right? If my winning rate puts me in the bottom 120 among the winners group, then I still need to fight the redemption round, dont I?
Have some faith in yourself. You have 42 wins, remember? Laughing Soul encouraged him. The winners group will have 1,500 people and only 8 percent is required to fight in the redemption round. You have always looked down on yourself. Actually, most people get into this round by fighting all 50 matches. Only a handful won more than 40 matches over 50 matches. Therefore, your victory rating is higher than the average.
Is...is that so? Xiao Tan asked as he scratched his head.
Naturally, Feng Bujue added. By her tone, its clear that she has researched on it. She must have scanned through the threads on the forum and did the analysis based on the list that was announced. He paused. Based on this detectives experience and instinct, the only reason our Soulie friend here would be so concerned about someone is that she has an ulterior motive.
Arent you supposed to be a great writer? Laughing Soul interrupted him. Since when did you change your job?!
If necessary, I can take on any job I want and do anything I wish to, Feng Bujue said shamelessly. My hidden identities are more than you can imagine. A few hours ago, I even saved Earth from the clutches of the aliens from Mars.
What you did was have takoyaki for dinner. Xiao Tan knew him best. And obviously, Brother Jue had used this gag more than once before.
Erm... After Feng Bujue was exposed, he pouted and changed the subject again. Its gettingte. Lets go for a team scenario. To go further in the Tournament for the Best, Xiao Tan needs to level up his Sorcery mastery.
Qie...You also care about Xiao Tan, dont you? Why do you keep making fun of me then...saying all those nonsense, Laughing Soul grumbled to herself.
Xiao Tan was standing close to her, and he heard her clearly. He leaned in to whisper into her ear. Erm... I hope they are not nonsense.
Laughing Soul rolled her eyes at him and said, What are you talking about?
Xiao Tan chuckled to answer.
If you go on like this, Ill go offline now, drive to your house in fifteen minutes, break into your room, pull you out of the gaming hub, and suffocate you with a pillow until you die. Laughing Soul uttered the whole threat in one breath.
Fine, fine. You win. Xiao Tan surrendered. I will zip my lips up and say no more.
Meanwhile, at the Market, on the main monitor, twomenters had just finished broadcasting a focus battle between Vishnu and Smiling Divine Question. The match was a direct match between the yer ranked 6th and 7th on thebat stat ranking. Finally, it was Smiling Divine Question, whom people called Master Smile, who won the question, sending the second-inmand from Brahman into the redemption round. While the audience was discussing this epic battle, a livestream of another match was pulled up on the screen.
Dear viewers, wee back, Commentator A said. I am Pan Feng.
Commentator B introduced himself. I am Hwa Xiong.
Pan Feng said, The battle earlier was epic, was it not? The echoes of the battle are still ringing in my ears.
Hwa Xiong added, But the livestream for tonight is not over yet. Many matches are still undecided. Now, let us recollect ourselves and move our attention to another ongoing battle.
The two GMs did not show up on the screen. The yers could only hear their voices. The screen had switched to show the map of the scenario. The image of the match was shot by the system. It was taken from a higher altitude, and the camera would even shake and pan in and out ordingly. The lighting effect also mimicked the actual scenario. There were beams of strong light, darkness, dust, and water ripples. This affected the cinematography of the livestream. The audio was a surround-sound system, and there was no static. During the battle, if the yers spoke clearly, the livestream would pick them up. Of course, whispering and grumbling were not picked up by the audio system.
In this first round, the only two yers from the Top 20 who ran into each other were Smiling Divine Question and Vishnu from the previous match. Looks like they werent that lucky, Hwa Xiong said. The other high-ranking yers have mostly achieved their victory, and the current yer still fighting is Zen Dream.
Pan Feng added, I believe everyone is not unfamiliar with Zen Dream. He is one of the four best yers from Regtion, a star yer among the celebrities yers. He paused. But the viewers might not be that familiar with his opponent. We will give a brief introduction about him. This candidate is Long Aomin, and he came from the de Edge guild. He is on the same level as Zen Dream. They are both at Level 37, and his ID is Savage Shield.
Hwa Xiong continued, Like the viewers, we are watching the battle alongside with you. From the current situation, it seems like Zen Dream has the upper hand and is pressuring Long Aomin with his strong attacks. His tone shifted slightly. It looks like this match is reaching its end. As expected, the yer on the higherbat stat ranking will nab the win.
Pan Feng suddenly cut his partner off. Wait! Look! Long Aomin is suddenly surrounded by a golden aura. He has started to counter! Is he going to give up his defence to do ast bit for a chance at victory?
Hwa Xiong followed up. Zen Dream used a strong skill to push his opponent back. The skill looks powerful. It has to be his ultimate. Oh! The attack is easily naturalized! Long Aomin now has sessfully turned the table around!
Thementators spoke fast, but the yers on the screen fought faster. The clinking and nking was the crescendo of sword and shield. The booming and howling was the chorus of speed and brute strength.
In the scenario, Brother Long, who was glowing with shes of gold, had leaped to stand before Zen Dream. Thetter, whose Stamina Point had reached zero, was a fish on the chopping block. Perhaps for the others, it looked as if Zen Dream was pressuring Long Aomin. In reality, Zen Dream was the one being cornered. He had to keep on his relentless attack because he had no other choice. Even though he started attacking at the start of the scenario, Zen Dream failed to break through Long Aomins defense system. When his Stamina Points dropped to zero, Brother Long activated his title skill, with one strike that burst forth like a shining beacon, and that was the match-defining hit.
Im surprised that I will lose here. Zen Dream knew that it was over. He knelt down to the ground and chuckled with a bitter smile.
Long Aomin was not one to step on his opponent. It is your poor luck that your fast de ran into my slow shield. With your ability, the redemption round should be a piece of cake for you.
Who can really tell... Zen Dream smiled and continued, You might not know this, but my gaming studio has set a high requirement for my victory rating. This puts me in such hot water.
Then I wish you good luck, Long Aomin said as he raised his shield to deliver thest hit.
Zen Dream shrugged and said, You too, my friend.
Chapter 387: Battle in the Tunnel
Chapter 387: Battle in the Tunnel
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
At 2 am on the 17th of May, the result of the first round of Battle of the Cocoon and the name list of the redemption rounds had been announced. Since this was in sleeping mode, ten full hours of in-game had passed between 1 to 2 am in real life. For so many participants, all the matches should be finished already. During the remaining time left before 2 AM, the system waspleting the calctions, and the employees were organizing the information.
Xiao Tan had just finished a scenario and had returned to the log-in lobby. He received the system notification that told him he had advanced to the next round. Looks like Laughing Sounds analysis was not unfounded. Even among the winners group, he achieved 42 wins. That ensured that he was not at the bottom. In the next two days, Xiao Tan, who had more of a breather, was apanied by Laughing Soul to conduct focus training on his Sorcery Mastery. He also finally found a Sorcery-type skill that he could use. It was priced nicely at the Thriller Box.
Name: Drawing a Cross to Curse You (Will be known as Cross Curse from here on)
Skill Card Property: Active, Permanent
Skill Type: Sorcery
Effect: Curse a target so your next attack on the target will cause 10% additional damage (The target can only be a non-friendly character within your sight and within 50 meters; the target will know that he has been cursed; the same curse can be applied on the same target multiple times but the effect will not stack)
Exhaust: 2 Sorcery Points (Cooldown timer is 5 minutes. It willst forever until the effect is triggered.)
Learning Requirement: Sorcery F
Remark: The most basic sorcery skill from the passage of I from Seven Psalms of Gui Guzi. This skill was created by the 250th direct descendant of Gui Guzi. Whenever he ran into people he disliked, he would use this skill to annoy them and to make them believe that they are being haunted by spirits. He would then lure the target to his own Supernatural Detective Agency to ply his own service, scamming and pranking the target at the same time.
This skill was immensely helpful in helping Xiao Tan train for his Sorcery Mastery. A yer at Level 35 with 350 Sorcery Points and the consumption of 2 Sorcery Points was almost negligible. Xiao Tans sorcery mastery was Level E, and the sess rate of activating any Sorcery Skill was at 40%. Assuming he would be sessful once every three trials, on average, he needed to expend 6 Sorcery Points to use the skill once. The skill would not go into cooldown if it failed to activate. Therefore what Xiao Tan needed to do was to spend 2 to 6 Sorcery Points every five minutes and use this skill at least once. This way, within one hour, he would expand 72 Sorcery Points at most, and his Sorcery Points would be at zero after 5 hours. During this period, he would have used this skill at least 50 times already.
The actual situation in the scenario was naturally much better than on paper. Basically, whenever Xiao Tan entered a long scenario, he could guarantee a skill activation every 5 minutes for 8 hours. This skill had no limitations as regards the target, as long as it was non-friendly. In other words, the target could be the crow on the tree, the fish in the river, or anything else. Therefore, in the recent scenarios of the past two days, the other yers who were in the same group as Xiao Tan and Laughing Soul would see a scene like this often. There was this guy known as Kuang Tanzhi, and he would focus his eyes on some living object every five minutes. This living thing could be an ant, a monster, or a passing NPC. After the target was selected, Brother Kuang would silently draw an X on his palm. He would mumble, I am cursing you.
With this focused training, on the afternoon of the 18th of May, Xiao Tan raised his Sorcery Mastery to Level D...but that was all. He failed to raise it to Level C before the start of the second round of the Battle of the Cocoon. On the night of the 19th of May, Xiao Tans level had reached Level 36, and he gained a new fighting skill from the scenario.
Name: Binding Jaws
Skill Card Property: Active, can only be used twice
Skill Type: Fighting
Effect: Use the palms to unleash a giant jaw-like impact to bind the target to the nearest surface (Cooldown is 30 seconds, and the target needs to possess a corporeal body)
Exhaust: 300 Stamina Points
Learning Requirement: Fighting Mastery C (The skill card cannot be traced after obtaining it)
Remark: A skill that wasmon to most beast-like summoned creatures. The first summoned creature that used this in record was the leader of the Ursa, Loui Striker. From various documents, it was clear that Loui was a known sorcery genius. He was not only familiar with druid spells, but he had also dabbled in necromancy. He was a sorcerer that was unique in that he was familiar with both schools of magic that dealt with the contradictory forces of life and death.
For the past two days, Brother Jue purposely had Xiao Tan queue up in games with Laughing Soul because they were close in terms of level and power level. The effect of the training would be optimum. If he joined in, who knew what the scenario would be?
From the result, Brother Jues decision was not wrong.
Finally, at 1 AM on the 20th of May, the second round of Battle of the Cocoon started as scheduled.
...
The first round of Battle of the Cocoon will start soon. Your data will be input in 30 seconds. Please do not leave the log-in lobby. Ten seconds countdown before logging in. Ten, nine, eight, seven... two, one.
Unlikest time, Xiao Tan was transported out of the elevator.
The pupa curls in the cocoon and hibernates for three nights in the forest, spinning the smoothest silk spun into the hardest carapace.
The opening song and a bright light blinded Xiao Tan, causing him to close his eyes.
Downloadpleted. You are currently ying Tournament for the BestBattle of the Cocoon. This mode does not have a scenario introduction. There are no side/hidden quest or unique world views.
Reward for winning the scenario: Join the winners group.
Main quest has been triggered.
Kill your opponent.
A series of announcement windows appeared and then swiftly disappeared. Xiao Tan gained ess to mobility afterward. He opened his eyes and realized that everything was quite dark. There were only a few dim light sources. At that moment, he was inside a tunnel. On the wall that ran down his left side, there was a dim light bulb at every 10 meters. The bulbs were about 3 meters off the ground, and they reached infinitely down the tunnel. Using these lights, he could barely see the situation inside the tunnel.
Xiao Tan observed his surroundings and believed he was standing on a railway track. For one, he was stepping on an iron rail. Secondly, the rail was not electrified, and there were peddles littered around the rails. Furthermore, the rails were arched, and it was only wide enough to fit one train. Also, there was only one track.
So, the obvious question was... what would happen if a train came barreling down the tunnel?
Based on the games usual wicked arrangement, since the yers were ced inside a tunnel, something would throw the yers off bnce. It could be a fast train barreling down a tight tunnel. It could happen sooner orter.
Hmm... I should see who my opponent is first. Xiao Tan looked around but could see not another person other than himself. He walked to the nearest lightbulb, leaned against the wall, and opened the game menu.
Ah? Brother Long? Xiao Tan nced at the menu, and the ID of his opponent was Long Aomin. Long Aomin was the first in-game friend Xiao Tan and Brother Jue made. They kept in touch even though the writer did not shed light on theirmunications. Xiao Tan had just queued up with Brother Long five days earlier. At that time, Long Aomin joked that they might end up fighting each other in the semi-finals. Who would have thought that it would happen?
This is not good, Xiao Tan thought. He was very familiar with Long Aomins skill, title, and fighting skills. Of course, that was when they were teammates. He had no idea how Long Aomin would act in apetitive scenario.
Other than that, the news that Long Aomin had beaten Zen Dream had spread all over the forum and game. Even though Zen Dream still returned to the winners group through the redemption rounds, Brother Long had leaped into fame through that one match. Facing this familiar yet unfamiliar opponent, Xiao Tan greatly felt pressured. He understood how powerful Brother Long was, and he was overwhelmed by helplessness. He understood why Zen Dream would lose. Simrly, as a yer who focused on uracy, speed, and agility, Xiao Tan could not figure out how to break through Long Aomins defense.
Brother Long should be a yer at the same level as Seven Kills. Looks like Ill have to take great risks if I am to win this battle. Xiao Tan started to strategize in his mind.
But from the other side of the tunnel came a familiar shout.
Long Aomin was not going to hide in the dark. He opened his throat and yelled, I am here! Come and get me!
Chapter 388: A Surefire Kill
Chapter 388: A Surefire Kill
So, he chose to voluntarily expose his location, Passing Rainmented inside the conference room. Brother Long is being awfully confident with himself.
Laughing Soul corrected, Or perhaps... because he is familiar with Xiao Tans fighting style that he believes fighting head-on is more advantageous to him.
Passing Rain turned to Feng Bujue to ask, If it was you, how would you deal with this fight?
Hmm... I will use some wire and grenade to make a conspicuous trap and then right behind that obvious trap, I will use a second grenade and the military shovel toy down a more hidden trap. Then on the wall behind the trap, Ill write why so serious? Feng Bujue replied instantly. After doing all that, I will cut off the lights in the tunnel or break all the nearby lightbulbs and all thats left is to wait.
Somehow I feel like there was an unnecessary step in there... Passing Rain was finally infected by the illness of mocking Brother Jue as well.
Thats enough. Back on the match please, Laughing Soul interrupted them. Her gaze had not left the screen.
...
At that moment, the system used a split screen to follow Wang Tanzi and Long Aomins movement. After Brother Long gave that shout, he quieted down and focused on his hearing. He wished to use his hearing to capture his opponents movement, but other than the echo of his own shout, he heard nothing else. Xiao Tan reacted calmly. He knew where his advantage was and knew the condition that his opponent was trying to draw him into. Therefore, he chose the direction opposite from the source of the shout and ran down it.
Fighting head-on was definitely Long Aomins specialty. He was particrly good at defensive maneuvers and his skills were design to hinder agile-based yers. Brother Long could ignore the niggling damage that normal des would deal on him. He could use the shield or his own body armor to deflect the attack. Facing skills that would deal medium-level damage, he would counter with defensive skill. Even if his defense was broken, he wouldnt suffer too much loss in Life Points. Other than that, Brother Long had a passive skill from the Medic skill. His equipment and outfit were all leaning toward the self-recovery element. If the attackers damage or intensity slowed down, and he was given a breather, then his Life Points would auto-recover...
If the opponent were a fighting type opponent that used hammers, staffs, or even bare fists, Brother Long might be pressured slightly because the attacks woulde with some impact damage. But for yers with ded weapons, their attack style mostly revolved around stabs and lunges. Their individual damage wouldnt be high and most of the time they would not break through his defense. Therefore, in a normal battle, what Long Aomin needed to do was to ensure that he did not carelessly expose any opening. As a shield yer, he would exhaust his Stamina Points far slower than an offensive yer. The longer the battle was dragged out, the greater the advantage he would have in terms of Stamina Points.
The perfect example was his match with Zen Dream. Thetter was unable to break through his defense and was cornered into the passive role. When he realized the strategy that Brother Long was employing, it was already toote... At that juncture if he stopped... Brother Long would auto-recover his Life Points. If he continued his assault... His own Stamina Points would run out soon enough. Caught in an impossible position, Zen Dream was sent packing by Brother Long.
If they met up again, Zen Dream would throw everything he had at Brother Long and hope to break through his defense while he was still in his optimum state. s... a match was a match. There was no do-over. Of course, Xiao Tan was not going to make the same mistake Zen Dream did. From the start, he knew Long Aomins tactics, so his n was clearassassination.
Hmm... There is no response, and he makes no sound... Brother Long waited for two seconds and thought, Based on my knowledge... Xiao Tan only has one hidden skill and he needs a crowd to use it. In this environment... As fast as he is, he will be discovered once he tries to get close to me.
He thought for a while and predicted. This kid, Xiao Tan, might not be as crazed as Brother Feng, but he is not an idiot. With his understanding of my ability... he wille up with a n of his own...
Long Aomin soon arrived at the correct prediction that his opponent was running away from him. He mumbled, So he doesnt wish toe and face me head-on... but it does not matter. He appeared at ease. He selected a random direction and walked down it.
...
Oh... the man is not as brash as I thought. Feng Bujue suddenly gave this critique that came out of nowhere.
What have you noticed? Passing Rain asked.
Feng Bujue replied, Regarding Brother Longs earlier shout... He leaned against the back of the chair and turned to exin to Passing Rain, It appears like it has exposed his location but actually... it was a very invasive tactical decision.
How did youe to that decision... Leader? Laughing Soul could not get the connection that was made.
Feng Bujue said, Think about it... Brother Long is not afraid of ded opponents; he also knows that Xiao Tan wouldnt be able to one-shot him from a distance. Therefore, even if he exposes his location, he will not worry about being sniped.
Then wouldnt it be the same if he did not shout? Passing Rain asked.
Wrong. Feng Bujue shook his head. There is a difference. He raised his finger to point at Xiao Tan. He now knows the location of his opponent. He then pointed at Long Aomin, But he does not know his opponents location.
Laughing Soul snapped her finger. Oh! I get it now! She said, AFK-like behavior!
Indeed... Passing Rain got it as well. Xiao Tan is voluntarily moving away from his opponent, but Brother Long... Since he does not know Xiao Tans location, no matter where he is moving, he will be seen as looking for his opponent by the system.
Aiz... Feng Bujue sighed, Even you two need my reminder to realize this difference. That kid... well, I dont feel optimistic for him.
But... the system will take some time before it marks anyone as showing AFK behavior, right? Laughing Soul asked.
Time is a factor, and the two other factors will be his intention and action. Feng Bujue exined, In terms of intention, to put it inly... consciously, Xiao Tan has to be doing something that he believes will be helpful in defeating his opponent. If that is the case, even if he dug a hole in the ground and climbed into it, slept directly on the rail, or running away like he is doing now, it would appear as AFK-like behavior. The best example is what he did in his previous match. Even though it did not help anything when he was swinging the elevator booth, in his mind, he believed that he was doing something productive. He paused. But now he is just running away without any main intention. He only knows that he needs to stay away from his opponent but has no idea what to do next. Well, to ensure that he is not marked as AFK-ing, he will have to act soon...
The only action that he is doing now is running away... Laughing Soul concluded.
Feng Bujue shrugged. Indeed. So... we can only hope that... This is part of the n that he has already formted inside his head.
...
Jesus, I have nothing~ Xiao Tan mumbled as he walked forward. Ive been walking for 10 minutes already, and I havent seen the end of the tunnel or figured out a way to deal with Brother Long. Then, Im just fleeing? He hugged his head and squatted down. He scratched his head, yammering, If this continues, Ill be deemed as AFK-ing soon...
Think, think, think, think... Xiao Tan said to himself. He stood up to pace. One hit KO, one hit KO... He repeated this again and again like a mantra as he scanned his skill tab and inventory. It has to be fast and strong enough... and I only have one chance... Brother Longs shield skill and counter skill can stop me from following up the first strike and the tunnel is too narrow for me to kite him... If I cant finish this in one shot, itll be dragged out and not good for me. The more he thought about it, the greater the despair. If not for the thought that his match might be broadcasted, Xiao Tan might be rolling on the ground already.
I can only hope that Brother Long will be rammed into a train, cant I? Xiao Tan sighed. But with the condition of this tunnel, you wont get hit by the train if you stick your body close to the wall... His assessment was not wrong. Even if the train really arrived, when the train passed through the tunnel, there were still more than 10 centimeters between the two walls and the train itself.
As long as the yer stood to the side and leaned fully against the wall, they would not be hit. Furthermore, there is no guarantee that the train wille from Brother Longs side. If ites from this side... When he thought about that, suddenly he was struck by inspiration. As mentioned earlier, even though Xiao Tan was not as good as strategizing as Feng Bujue, when he was inspired, his n would awe even Brother Jue.
At that moment, perhaps it had to do with his innate instinct. A very maddening idea that would have made the best gambler proud appeared in Xiao Tans mind...
...
Ive been running at 60 percent maximum speed already and I still see no exit... looks like the system does not n for the yers to leave this tunnel. At this point, Long Aomin could confirm that he had chosen the direction opposite from Xiao Tan. So, Ive picked the wrong side... He sighed. Phew... but Xiao Tan should being back as well. If not, he will be marked as AFK-ing. He turned around with that thought. Then I better go back to meet up with him and finish this duel.
Wu! Korokoro!
At that moment, from the far end of the tunnel came the sound of a train running on tracks. Soon, arge lotive engine appeared in Long Aomins sight. Brother Long naturally had considered a train running through the tunnel. Seeing this, he swiftly moved to the side of the wall and leaned into it.
An old-fashioned steam train, huh... But it is moving quite fast. Brother Long turned his face around to look at the approaching lotive.
Suddenly, his expression changed. In just two brief seconds, Brother Long took on the expressions that expressed confusion, shock, and panic...
Beep! Long Aomin cursed before adding with urgency, This is ridiculous! How did he get up there!
Chapter 389: Winning Blow
Chapter 389: Winning Blow
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Three minutes ago, on one side of the tunnel...
Xiao Tan stood in the middle of the tracks with his eyes burning likesers. He was not doing anything, but the system did not deem him to be AFK-ing. Wang Tanzhi and Long Aomin could be considered the first batch of yers for Thriller Paradise. They both knew from experience that since the system created this endless tunnel, eventually a train was going toe. At that moment, Xiao Tan put his bet on this train. For his assassination to seed, he needed to borrow the force from this giant moving object that was traveling at 200 km per hour.
The train needed to being from his side and running toward Long Aomin. If it were the other way, the n would fail. And Xiao Tan was indeed lucky. The same could not be said if Brother Jue was in the same situation...
In any case, with the sound of rattling tracks, the train arrived, and the direction was perfect. Xiao Tan faced the approaching lotive and shouted to give himself some courage. The train was moving very fast. It was 20 meters away in the blink of an eye. Xiao Tan calcted everything. He raised his right arm, faced his palm outward, and used Binding Jaw.
Instantly, the shadow of a beast jumped out from Xiao Tans palm, roaring as it leaped through the air. The shadow erged in a second, a giant jaw glinting with sharp teeth mped on the train like it was trying to swallow it. Even though the beast was just a shadow, when the jaw sunk into the lotive, the train slowed down slightly. At that moment, the train seemed to collide into a thickyer of glue and slowed to a crawl. In the next four to five seconds, it experienced another bout of the process of decelerating and elerating.
Xiao Tan, as the effect of Binding Jaw activated, he already turned around and used Traces of Gale to run on the wall. During the few seconds when the train slowed down, he used his highest speed, ran on the wall in the same direction as the train was heading. He maintained a 3 meters lead on the lotive...
Then, before the train picked up speed again, he jumped onto the front of the train. This move lost him 39 percent of his Life Points, but from the result, it was worth it...
This kind of old-fashioned train had a triangr and protruding front. The cylindrical front also provided him with much grip to hang himself off from. Therefore, after using a skill and half of his Life Points, he sessfully leaped onto the front of the train.
Phew... that scared me... After finishing what he had done, Xiao Tan was still shivering from fear. Even though he had envisioned every step, when he put it into actual action, his Terror Points were still rising. Especially that moment when he leaped from the wall to the train, his heart practically stopped. It is ultimately a train... the binding effect of Binding Jaw has greatly decreased... Xiao Tan concluded.
Actually, before he did this, he had considered the various possibilities that might happen after he used his skill. For example, Binding Jaw might not work at all, then he would have quickly run toward the side of the wall and not run on the wall, or the train was stuck to the spot. That would be the best because he could take his time to get on the train, or something extreme might happen... The train might derail or flip over after being attached. If it continued to slide from inertia, then even staying by the wall wouldnt be safe. The only thing he could do was to run away from the train as fast as he could.
Thankfully, the actual result was the skill caused a slowing effect. Even though it was still hard getting on the train, he did it in the end.
...
In this conference room, Laughing Souls heart squeezed. After seeing Xiao Tannd safely, she sighed in relief. That was such a dangerous move... I thought he was going to kill himself.
I think I know what he is nning... Passing Rain said.
It is indeed a very risky tactic. Feng Bujue concurred, But in a way, it is incredibly brilliant.
I know what hes nning. He wants to use the trains speed to buff the power of Shadow Soul Impel, right? Laughing Soul grumbled, But there are extenuating factors to this n. What if the traines from the other side? What if the train moves faster than he predicted? What if the front of the train is so t that he unable to grip onto it? What if he failed to activate Binding Jaw? What can he do then?
Theres nothing he can do, Feng Bujue said tly. This is a gamble of a n. He ced the result of this match on this gamble, he said admiringly. If any of the steps failed, he would fail and there was quite a usible chance for each of the steps to fail. To seed, one has to have extremely fast reflexes and... luck. Speaking of luck, Brother Jue couldnt help but be reminded of that untold story of Magical Disintegrator Prototype Zero. He paused mncholically before continuing, But it is undeniable that these two factors are part of ones ability. To be able toe up with this strategy and to dare to take this risk... then he is good enough to win this battle.
...
Going back to the tunnel. Long Aomin looked at Xiao Tan who leaned on the front of the train, brandishing the San Leng Thorns, and despair filled his heart...
If I stick against the wall... he only needs to reach out and use the trains impact to sh at me.
In these few short seconds, many thoughts shed in Brother Longs mind.
If I jump upward... the weight of my armor and ack of jumping height aside, even if I can somehow reach the ceiling and curl up my body... he only needs to raise the thorn and sh me from below...
His gaze moved to the tracks.
If I lie down in the middle of the tracks... and have the train move over me... then he only needs to lower his weapon under the train and using the speed of the train... Ah!
Long Aomin realized none of the scenarios were optimistic. At that moment, Mr. Kizarus famous words appeared in his mindspeed is power.
Xiao Tan on the train naturally spotted Brother Long. Perhaps it was already his habit... When a living creature appeared in his sight, his instinct was to silently draw a cross on the surface of the train and use Cross Curse. A bad feeling overwhelmed Brother Long. He did not care for it. If he opened the game menu now, he should be able to see that he was cursed...
Finally, the time of impact arrived...
Long Aomins decision was to activate his title skill, Savage Shield. This title skill had the same name as the title, and it was a transformation skill, but its effect and side effects was not as terrifying as Descent of the War Demon.
Under the effect of Savage Shield, Long Aomin could decrease all damage by 30 percent and double his maximum Life Points. This skill could only be used once in each scenario. It used 700 Stamina Points and cost 20 percent of his maximum Stamina Points and wouldst for 3 minutes. In other words, after using this skill, before the scenario ended, Brother Longs maximum Stamina Points would change from 3700 to 2960 and it would only recover after he returned to the login lobby. Of course, he wouldnt care about that now. To prevent himself from being killed with one hit, he naturally used all the skills avable to him. Other than the title skill, he used another main defensive skill, Ice Shell, and the round shield that he carried took on ayer of frost.
He leaned against the wall, blocked the shield before him and braced for impact...
Back at Xiao Tan... He too used everything. He had used the curse and activated Shadow Soul Impel. The skill would be stronger with increasing speed. With the buff from the moving train andbined with the 10 percent extra damage, what would happen during the collision, probably only the system could tell...
One could say that both parties had done everything they could.
The match... would be decided in that single moment of contact.
Chapter 390: Unlucky Draw
Chapter 390: Unlucky Draw
After the end of the second round, only 720 yers were left in the Battle of the Cocoon, and Wang Tanzhi was one of them. After that battle, Brother Long reached out to Xiao Tan to discuss their match. Long Aomin was not someone who would hold on to grudges, and he was a gracious loser. He did not resent Xiao Tan. If anything, he admired Xiao Tans out-of-the-box tactic, and he almost pped for Xiao Tan. He didnt though. That would have been awkward.
After all, de Edge was not a business. There were no requirements and qualifications that needed to beplied with in determining a members final ranking, so it did not matter whether Brother Long lost the tournament. Their match gained quite a bit of traction online. Because Brother Long sent Zen Dream into the redemption round in the first round, many yers saw him as a dark horse. One roundter, the ID Long Aomin, which was just starting to be famous, was revealed to have been eliminated.
Messages like I told you... Long Aomin won the first round out of luck started to gain traction on the forum. Those who started these conversation threads, however, had not seen any of Brother Longs matches before. If they had done any research, they would not havee to hasty conclusions, which they only based on their limited observations. Of course, there were quite a number of people who watched Wang Tanzhis battle against Long Aomin. Most of them were watching it for Brother Long, but they did not expect the battle in the tunnel to end like that... and in such a dramatic manner as well.
Xiao Tanpleted an assassination that could have been seen as a ssic before thousands of audiences. Luck may have yed a part in it, but like what Feng Bujue said, since he came up with this n and even risked himself by executing it, he won the match fair and square. Butpared to the fame Brother Long enjoyed after winning the first round, the ID Wang Tanzhi was not much talked about in the forum. Looks like most still thought he had won the round just out of pure luck.
At 1 AM of the 21st of May, the third round started. Like the two previous rounds, Xiao Tan prepared in his log-in lobby. It was that familiar system notification.
The first round of Battle of the Cocoon will start soon. Your data will be input in 30 seconds. Please do not leave the log-in lobby. Ten seconds countdown before logging in. Ten, nine, eight, seven...two, one.
After the countdown ended, the opening did not arrive. After about five seconds of silence, Xiao Tan started to think that something was not right. Suddenly, the system announcement came popped up.
Suitable match not found. You pass this round. Congrattions on moving through to the next round.
Huh? After Xiao Tan heard that announcement, he was rather flustered. He reacted after about a few seconds. Someone has missed their queue?
The obvious answer was yes. This was such a coincidence. Of the 720 yers in the third round, one camete. The reason being his wife went intobor. He was by her side at the hospital the whole day, so he did not go online. If two yers had been absent, the system could have paired Xiao Tan with someone else, and it would have worked out normally. But since only one yer was missing from the picture, there were only 719 yers, and one had to be left unpaired.
And Xiao Tan was the lucky yer.
Five minutester, when he arrived at Feng Bujues conference room and told him what happened, Brother Jue only had one thing to say. Your luck is just legendary... If you give me twenty percent of your luck, I will sell everything I own tomorrow and hop on the first ne to Macau.
In any case, that was how Xiao Tan sailed through the tournament into the Top 360. Just like that. On the second day, what happened to him was much talked about in the forum. Many other ounts posted, signifying that they stood on the moral high ground. Theymbasted Dream Inc. on the forum. There were many threads, and they were framed in different ways, but the core of the message was that it was unfair. This is so unfair! The system should have paired him with someone from the redemption round, and the winner should have proceeded to the next round!
Those who were not easily fooled knew these were dummy ounts of those hired by some not-so-high-ss gaming studios. They wished for their eliminated yers to have a second chance, so they saw this opportunity as their saving grace. They spent money to buy support and stood on the side of vindication and justification. They stopped at nothing to create chaos and anarchy, attempting to pressure the gamepany into caving to their demands. However, they had no idea who they were messing with.
Dream Inc. was not a normal gamingpany. They were not easily fazed by nder and public pressure, and it had be their business practice. If a yer was unable to participate in the battle due to external factors, they were disqualified. That was something written in ck and white in the rule book. As usual, Dream Inc. ignored the dummy ounts.
Therefore, after failing to get what they wanted from Dream Inc., the angered yers turned their attention to Xiao Tan. The poor guy was unlucky to be chosen as the scapegoat. He now had a target on his back. If he performed well in the fourth round, then they would have nothing to say, but if he died in one shot, his loss would be fodder for the dummy ounts and would be reason enough to attack him again. By then, threads like If XXX was given a chance to fight in his ce, XXX would have won! or Dream Inc. would rather let a noob yer pass but refuse to give a chance to those with real talent. Where is the fairness in the world? would definitely flood the forum.
At 1 AM on the 22nd of May, the fourth round started. After the countdown, the system recited the opening in a strangely formal way. The pupa in the cocoon hibernates for three nights in the forest, spinning the smoothest silk into the hardest carapace.
Downloadplete. You are currently ying Tournament for the BestBattle of the Cocoon.
This mode does not have a scenario introduction, no side/hidden quest or unique world view.
Reward for winning the scenario: Join the winners group.
Main quest has been triggered.
Kill your opponent.
Xiao Tan was teleported to a barren and dark in. The ground under his feet was firm and where vegetation refused to grow. He looked around, and the in stretched to the horizon. There was no obviousndmark around.
The moon hung high in the sky.
Two figures stood facing each other.
A familiar face appeared in Wang Tanzhis sight. Without checking the game menu, Xiao Tan recognized his opponentSeven Kills. And Seven Kills remembered this man wearing the assassin outfit.
This map provided neither of them with an advantage, and there was no external factors to influence the battle like the train in the battle of the tunnel. Both of them knew that.
Seven Kills was good friends with Brother Long, and this was not his first time facing Xiao Tan. Therefore, to expect him to let his guard down was impossible.
The moon lit up the ground for a thousand miles, and the air seemed tense and menacing.
The winner would move forward, and the loser would be forgotten in the dust. There was no return, and no one would bow down.
Hmm... This kind of map and this kind of opponent... looks like this is not going to end well for me. Xiao Tan adjusted his breath and thought to himself. He looked at his hands. Why am I shaking from excitement? Is it because deep inside my heart I am yearning for this kind of battle?
Chapter 391: Mantra of Heaven and Earth Inversion
Chapter 391: Mantra of Heaven and Earth Inversion
The first thing Xiao Tan did was curse. That had be his second nature. As long as there was a living creature in sight and if his skill was not on CD, he would use it. Seven Kills was fifty meters away from Xiao Tan. He naturally felt it. Without any warning, Seven Kills felt his heart squeeze, and he felt pressure on his shoulders. rmed, he opened the game menu and noticed the cursed status.
Hmm... During our previous match, he didnt use this skill, Seven Kills said darkly. A new skill he picked up during this period? He did not know what the effect of this curse entailed, so his guard was up. Seven Kills chose to remain standing and examined what other influence the curse had on him other than increasing the psychological pressure on him. What could it be? Undermining one of the stats and causing some damage after a certain period of time. From Seven Kills perspective, he hoped it would be the former. If that was the case, it would be right for him to drag the match out, because that kind of effect would notst and would pass after a while. The longer he dyed the battle, the quicker the curse would pass.
On Xiao Tans side, something unexpected happened. Due to the Cross Curse that he unleashed on Seven Kills, his Sorcery Mastery increased to Level C. As the saying goes, piles of sand will eventually build a mountain. After so many days and so many scenarios using this skill, his initial goal had finally been achieved.
Hmm...This is fated to happen... Xiao Tan knew it was hard to defeat Seven Kills with his current ability. But if he had a new B-level skill, he might have a chance.
Hmm...Is he going to make his move now? Seven Kills saw Xiao Tan reach into his inventory. He thought the man was pulling out some weapon, but to his surprise, Xiao Tan took out a tattered book.
What the hell is he doing? Is that the Secret Book of Qi Recovery? (A book originated from the Magic Crane. The book was a consumable, and consuming it would cure all illness and improve ones ability.) Seven Kills made a baseless spection.
Xiao Tan removed the Mantra of Heaven and Earth Inversion and confirmed the learning requirements: Fighting B, Sorcery C, above Level 30. Then, he chose to study it.
Seven Kills clearly saw the book suddenly dissolve into a white light and disappear.
Oh? Its really a consumable? Could it really be a skill? he thought. But why would he study it in the middle of a battle? Is it some kind of channeling skill that will persist throughout the entirety of the scenario?
Obviously, he was confused by what Xiao Tan was doing.
After learning the skill, he looked at the description of the skill in his skill tab and he said, It has been used, but what is the use of this skill?
Indeed, the description of the skill was unhelpful.
Effect: Inversing heaven and earth, yin and yang. No cooldown time.
The remark is also quite ambiguous. Inversing the paradigm shift of the human bodys interaction with the outside down. What does that mean? Xiao Tan thought. Since I have already learned it, I might as well try it. After all, it only exhausts two percent of my Stamina Points.
At that moment, Seven Kills was losing his patience. He thought to himself, Tsk...this strange curse is not going away. What the hell is this kid up to?Its clear that I am the stronger one, but I have been held back for so long by this strange curse. If this is a psychological tactic by the kid, then I have fallen for it.
As that thought crossed his mind, Seven Kills couldnt help but get a bit mad. He growled and said, You really think this will hold me back forever?!
He lunged forward like a tiger freed from his cage. Every step was fast and dangerous. His right fist was on his waist, tightening with energy.
Then, something unexpected happened.
Even though this match was not broadcasted on the big screen, it was one of the more interesting battles, and its viewers reached up to ten thousand. Before these viewers, Xiao Tan did something that no one in the game had been able to do. He flew.
This was not stepping through the air with Geppo and not a powerful leap into the air. He shot up like a rocket, shooting through the cloud. No force appeared to propel him off the ground.
What the f*ck... Seven Kills watched as a figure shot up into the sky. Seeing his opponent fly vertically into the sky, he couldnt help but gasp. Where is he going? Heaven?
At the same time, inside one of the conference rooms for the member of de Edge...
You have to be kidding me! Long Aomin leaped up from his seat. He stared straight at the screen on the conference table. He could not believe his eyes. This cant be happening.
The other members eyes were bulging and they were mocking Brother Long. Brother Long, are you sure that your opponent is weaker than you?
Meanwhile, inside the log-in lobby of the VIP yers...
What the...Out of curiosity, I just wanted to see what will happen in the match between Seven Kills and the member of Underworld Frontline...but this is just ridiculous! Shiva stood before the screen and mumbled to himself. With this ability...one only needs to grab the enemy, shoot into the sky, and then let go. With that in mind, he couldnt help but say, Hmm... if this kid gets into the Top 100, then theres a chance we might meet in battle. If he uses this skill on me, what shall I do? Null-G Contact cannot be used on myself. He was already considering the various possibilities that might happen in the Battle of the Butterfly.
Then, were back at the Underworld Frontlines conference.
I know youre out there. I can feel you now. Feng Bujue used an extremely powerful voice and an attitude reeking with Sophomore Syndrome as he mumbled to himself at the corner of the conference room. I know that youre afraid. Youre afraid of us. Youre afraid of change. I dont know the future. I didnte here to tell you how this is going to end. I came here to tell you how its going to begin. Im going to hang up this phone, and then Im going to show these people what you dont want them to see. Im going to show them a world without youa world without rules or controls, borders, or boundaries, and where anything is possible. Where we go from there is a choice I leave to you. After quoting the Matrix, he lifted his head up at 45 degrees and jumped up. Hmm...Howe I cant fly...
Laughing Soul, who sat by the table, shook her head. Leader, must you do this? Although there is no outsider among us...
Sigh... Passing Rain sighed deeply. If this happened half a month ago, I would definitely cut off all contact from you.
Feng Bujue ignored them and returned to the table with a serious lock. He ced his hands on the table and leaned forward. He looked at the flying Xiao Tan on screen and said seriously, I get it now. His presence is thebination of all of the numerous irregr bugs in the system. He is the final form of anomalous programming. No matter how hard the system works, it cannot remove him from the form. It cannot ensure the perfect uracy of math and its harmony. He took a deep breath. He is our Savior...Ouch!
Passing Rain walked behind Brother Jue and pulled the edge of his eyes and mouth to mimic a smiley face.
Hmm...the guard did not show up to stop me, Passing Rainmented. Looks like the system agrees with me.
Fine, fine. Ill stop. Feng Bujue shrugged. Passing Rain pulled back her hands and rubbed Feng Bujues saliva on his clothes.
Back to the match... Feng Bujue adjusted his expression and sat down. Aside from the possibility of Xiao Tan being the savior, this can only be the effect of Mantra of Heaven and Earth, right?
Laughing Soul answered, Naturally...or do you think we would buy that nonsense?
Inside the scenario, in that moment, probably only Xiao Tan himself knew that, he was not flying but falling.
So, this is the effect when it says inversion of heaven and earth. Xiao Tan was flying upward at an extremely fast speed. He mumbled, To put it simply, it inverses the effect gravity has on me.
He lowered his head to look at the ground that was swiftly moving away from him. Okay. Ill use the skill again to turn it back to normal. He paused. What am I doing? This is a suicide skill. Either I burn through the ozoneyer ornd st on the ground and die.
Of course, he was not entirely powerful. If he turned the gravity back and then used the skill twice in quick session just as he was about tond, the falling impact would stop. But this repeated use would exhaust his Stamina Points and do nothing else.
Hmm...Since I am already in the sky, why not... An idea suddenly crossed Xiao Tans mind. When he was young, he bought a secret book from an old beggar for several pennies. The Buddhas Fist was taught in the book. I seem to have a skill that can attack people from the sky.
He thought he would be able to do it at that moment. But of course, that did not happen.
Xiao Tan was only thinking about using Shadow Soul Impel. He wanted to use his falling speed and use his ultimate on Seven Kills. With that n in mind, he calmed himself and used Mantra of Heaven and Earth Inversion again. The change of gravity was very sudden, but it did not damage Xiao Tan. He felt like a ping-pong ball bouncing back on the paddle, and he turned back to the ground.
Momentster, Seven Kills, who stood on the ground, finally saw Xiao Tan again.
And here I thought the kid is nning to fly away from earth, Seven Kills grumbled. Secondster, when he saw the approaching opponent, his expression shifted. Wait...what is he doing? Is this Cross Arm Dive?
Chapter 392: Scrap
Chapter 392: Scrap
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Seven Kills could sense that this skill was going to be impactful, so he trained his focus. He had made his decision. He was not going to face it head-on. He would evade it if he could, and if he couldnt, he would try to neutralize its power as much as he could.
Wait a minute...it does not look like hes aiming at me. As his opponent came closer to the ground, Seven Kills realized that Xiao Tan was going tond more than ten meters away from him, and he did not need to move to evade the attack. Xiao Tan also just realized that problem. Mantra of Heaven and Earth Inversion only affected the gravity on himself, and it was not actually flying. To put it inly, he was falling vertically into the sky. The wind and his posture might slightly change hisnding spot, but these two factors alone were not enough to change his trajectory greatly, much less to urately target a person.
Hmm. This is different from what I thought. Xiao Tan made some quick strokes in the air, as if he was trying to swim toward Seven Skills. However, that was useless. Furthermore, even if he really seeded, Seven Kills would only need to move away to avoid Xiao Tan, who was falling straight down. Finally, Xiao Tan had no choice but to give up on his attack. When he was about 10 meters above the ground, he activated the mantra twice, adjusted gravity twice, andnded safely.
Seven Kills was confused. He stood ten meters away and looked at Xiao Tan. What in the world is the kid doing? Whats the point of flying so high and thening down? Its not just to show off, right? And why hasnt the curse ended? What is this things effect?
This is disappointing. Xiao Tan sighed as he stood there thinking. Unless the scenario ced me inside arge chimney, the chance of this skill hitting an opponent is close to zero. It has to bebined with some sort of homing skill.
He was feeling quite annoyed too. If the skill description wasnt so mysterious, I would have learned the supporting skill beforehand instead of trying it out in the middle of the battle. Now where does that leave me?
Erm... Brother Wang, have you had your fun? Seven Kills spoke. Are you just trying to show off what you have aplished in the past month?
Xiao Tanughed bitterly. You saw it yourself. Its nothing worth showing off.
Is that so? Seven Kills expression changed. Then thats quite disappointing.
If wereparing disappointment...You have no idea how dejected I am feeling at the moment, Xiao Tan replied weakly. Xiao Tan had his own expectations of the Mantra of Heaven and Earth Inversion. After all, he had trained so long to finally learn this skill. He thought it would be amazing, but it was much less interesting and much less useful than he thought.
As they say, mindless words can cause offense. When Seven Kills heard what Xiao Tan said,bined with his actions and tone, he interpreted it differently. It took on a different meaning.
Oh? Seven Kills said, then guffawed. Looks like you have great confidence in yourself. You believe I am no longer your match?
Huh? Xiao Tan was confounded, and he expressed it clearly. But for Seven Kills and the thousands of watchers, that huh sounded like an affirmation.
Wonderful! Then I shall expect great things from Brother Wang! Seven Kills said as he disappeared. At that second, Xiao Tans battle instinct told him two things: one, the opponent was behind him; two, he had to use his illusion to avoid this hit.
Pew!
Seven Kills punch lunged forward and pierced through the spine of the person before him. However, there was no sound of bone breaking and blood squirting. His fist phased through his opponents body.
The same trick will not work on me twice! Xiao Tans voice suddenly appeared behind Seven Kills. Indeed, Seven Kills used the same tactic that he used to kill Xiao Tan in the preliminarythebination of Shadowstep and Bone-Shattering Fist. He once used thisbo to kill many yers, and it worked most of the time. Honestly, even if the opponent knew what he was up to, it was not easy to deflect this attack.
First, Bone-Shattering Fist was a skill that could only be blocked from the front. If the skill came from the back, it was impossible to block. For yers like Xiao Tan who were weak on defense, being attacked from behind was like the attacknding on their physical body. And Shadowstep was a teleporting move. It enabled Seven Kills to appear behind an enemys back within twenty meters. It exhausted 100 Sorcery Points, and the CD is half an hour. These two skills made up a very ssicbo. Usedplimentarily, they could cause serious damage. But Xiao Tan sessfully evaded thisbo.
When Seven Kills used Shadowstep, Xiao Tan used Ephemeral Shade. At the same time, his real body somersaulted backward. Seven Kills used hisbo without hesitation. He teleported, even though the figure before him flickered suspiciously. From experience, he knew that the first thing that would enter his sight would undeniably be his opponents back. By then, Xiao Tan had already moved behind him. At that moment, the de bounced out from the sleeve and reached for the neck.
But Seven Kills did not fall for it. It was as if the man had eyes on his back. As his fist missed, he pushed his body forward. He lowered his head and avoided the sh from the sleeve de.
Humph...Do you think you are Saint Seiya? Seven Kills scoffed and derided Xiao Tan for what he said earlier. He was able to react so fast because he predicted from the start that Xiao Tan would not fall for the same trick twice. Even though it was hard to tell why Seven Kills would have that foresight, that was what he felt. It was instinctinstinct that could not be rationally exined. He had no idea how Xiao Tan broke hisbo, but he was sure that Xiao Tan would be able to do so. His opponents ability and confidence were hard to exin, but it was definitely real. Sometimes, it was more reliable than his trust in his friends.
Go to hell! Without waiting for the next moment, Seven Kills went for the next strike. His leg lunged backward like a scorpions tail. This time, he still failed to make contact. Xiao Tan used a very simple method to block the attack.
Indeed... I am Saint Seiya. When Xiao Tan spoke, his arms had slid under Seven Kills armpit, and he gripped Seven Kills in a vise.
What is this...This pose...Could it be the legendary... Seven Kills was shocked. Rozan Sh Ry Ha?
Xiao Tan guffawed. The way to stop a closebat fighter, other than to snipe them, is by using a binding skill. You have no chance to deal damage anymore! He announced as he activated Mantra of Heaven and Earth Inversion. He wished to carry his enemy into the sky and then drop him. But to their surprise...
After the skill was activated, neither of them flew into the sky. They stood where they were. Even though Seven Kills felt a force that dragged him upward, the force was not strong enough to pull him off the ground.
Damn. He weighs heavier than I am. Xiao Tan realized this very serious problem. Shiva had considered this tactic before, but the premise of this tactic was that Xiao Tan should know how to fly. In the reality though, that was not the case. The mantra could only inverse the effect of gravity on the yer, including the clothes and armor they were wearing, and the outside world, but it would not influence the other yers the user came into contact with.
Therefore, Xiao Tans n B failed as well.
Your flying technique is quite interesting, but it does not seem like it can support much weight, Seven Kills said coldly. Heughed, slowly turned his head around, and was shocked by Xiao Tans appearance. What the! Why is your hair standing straight up like that? And it looks like the blood is going to your head...
Actually, I am a super Saiyan. Xiao Tan tried to bluff to hide his embarrassment.
Hah...Who are you trying to trick? Seven Kills scoffed. If youre a super siayan, you would have transformed into a giant gori under the full moon. At that moment, all the viewers had the same thought. Wait. That is not the point, is it?
But Xiao Tan replied, Thats because I have already severed my tail.
This is a whole load of bull cr*p, but how has he considered that detail as well? Seven Kills thought.
Ha...Such nonsense! Seven Kills stopped trying to make small talk. He growled and made his move. He came from a military background, so he was able to break Xiao Tans stranglehold on him. Seven Kills bent his knees, lowered his bodys center of gravity, and thenshed out his right leg to do a sweeping kick. But the kick missed.
Xiao Tan was still in reverse-gravity mode. He only needed to jump to evade the attack.
From the perspective of an outsider, Xiao Tan was floating while squatting down, and his arms were still restricting Seven Killss movement.
Laughable. Seven Kills still couldnt move his arms, which were locked before his chest, but he could push them upward. He thus raised both of his arms and grabbed behind him, trying to grab at Xiao Tans head. Xiao Tan suddenly changed tactics. He pulled back his arms and moved to grab Seven Kills by his arms instead. Then, he used the mantra again and pressed both of his knees on Seven Kills shoulders.
With this back and forth, Seven Killss arms were pulled upward, and his shoulders were pressed down by another persons whole weight. The joint from his scap to his forearm was in danger of being dislocated. Seven Kills was a pugilist. If his arms were decapitated or broken, the match would be practically over for him.
This is getting interesting... Seven Kills gritted his teeth and tautened the muscle of his arms. He believed the strength in his arms was more powerful than the force Xiao Tan could gather from his entire body.
That was the truth, and Xiao Tan knew it. He did not want to engage in a battle of brute force with Seven Kills, so he suddenly let go. The sleeve de glinted as it went for his opponents temple.
Chapter 393: Awakening
Chapter 393: Awakening
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Ping!
Seven Kills pulled back his arms at the clutch moment. His palms, which were protected by the metallic braces, firmly grabbed the sleeve de.
The time for games is over, Seven Kills said as a cold glint shone in his eyes, as if announcing that it was time to get serious. Xiao Tan tautened his wrist and snapped the sleeve de to break away from the opponents control. He countered with the w and shed.
Peng!
This was the sound of his fist making contact with flesh. But it sounded like a running car running into a cow. Xiao Tan had just raised his hand when Seven Kills punchnded on his chest. The punch shot forward like lightning.
Fresh blood burst out of Wang Tanzhis lips as he was sent flying. At that moment, everyone who saw the match went silent as they focused on the screen, reminiscing that scary hit. Seven Kills did not use any skill. He merely activated his Souls EyeFatal Punch.
The effect of this Souls Eye was simple and direct, and it allowed him to perform the most powerful punch that his body could support. It could be seen as the weaker version of Passing Rains Extreme Efficiency. Of course, since the effect was weaker, he was less exhausted. The mental exhaustion on Seven Kills after using fatal punch was not as impactful as it would have been on Passing Rain.
A night breeze blew through the barrens field.
When Xiao Tan dropped to the ground, he still had 36 percent Life Points. The broken ribs cut into his internal organs, and that caused him to bleed. It could not be undone by any bandage. That blow had shattered his chance of winning. When he was hit, Xiao Tans breathing and blood froze like ice. In his eyes, at that moment, time seemed to stop. He didnt even feel pain. He only remembered how everything around him seemed to stop. He then floated backward, as if carried by the wind. When he came to, he was already lying on the ground, and the pain from all parts of his body ravaged him.
Fearit felt so familiar. He seemed to have experienced it before. That was from so long ago. He was once lying on the ground helplessly as he watched arge figure walking toward him. This familiar feeling...it was so blurry yet so clear.
Ten years ago in a small alley inside City S, four young ruffians about the age of twenty were crowded around a secondary school student who was much smaller than they were. At the corner of this alley was a boy wearing the same uniform. He was slightly fat and had freckles all over his face. His eyes were filled with terror and fear. Even though he knew he was the cause of this violence, he did not dare to speak up.
Tsk... Hes not responding anymore, one of the ruffians said.
Another said, Youre just a kid from secondary school, and you dare toe and mess with me?
The young man was lying on the ground, his life beaten out of him, but he had not lost his consciousness. The four saw this, and they stopped beating him. Instead, they took out their cigarettes and started to smoke.
Hey, fatty. One of the ruffians turned to the boy cowering at the corner. Do you know him?
No, I dont, the fat boy answered cowardly.
Ha! The ruffian gave the young man another violent kick. F*ck you! You must be mad...or do you think youre some kind of hero? Heughed menacingly.
Pew... His friend puffed out the smoke and said in a mocking tone, Ive heard of heroes saving beautiful girls, but Ive never heard about heroes saving a pig. That was apparently a very funny joke. Several secondster, one of them spat on the ground and ced his feet on the young mans head. Kid, you are quite gutsy toe here... Still holding the cigarette, he pointed to the kid in the corner and said, That pig volunteers to be our ATM. What has that got to do with you! So the young man saw the ruffians extort his schoolmate, and he came over to stop them.
Yo! Wait a sec. I just noticed this kid is wearing branded shoes, one of them said. This pair costs about a thousand each.
Let me see... Theyre not fake, are they? another person said.
Hmm... Doesnt look like it, the man said, Look at the kid. Hes well-dressed, and other than the school uniform, the rest of his clothes are branded. He paused and scoffed. Hes probably the son of some rich family.
Oh, a rich second-generation kid, isnt he? another added.
Hah...Young master, you must think you are above everyone, dont you? One of the ruffians squatted down and pulled the young man up by his hair. I hate pompous people like you the most in this world. He walked away and picked up a rusted pipe.
Hey...youre going to kill him. Even his partner started to panic. After all, the young man was almost fainting. If they attacked him with a blunt object, he might just die.
Trust me, itll be fine, said the ruffian as he grabbed the pipe and walked toward the young man. He said with a wicked grin, Young Master, you want to be a hero? Today, I will give you a free stic surgery procedure so that in the future, you will remember this valuable lesson. They say money can buy anything. Lets see if they can buy you a new face after Im done with you. He raised the pipe, and five minutester...
Feng Bujue, who wore the same uniform as Wang Tanzhi, appeared at the mouth of the alley, mumbling. I was held back to do homework again. Xiao Tan should have gone home already. He then caught something from the corner of his eyes, and that scene caused Feng Bujues blood to freeze. He saw his best friend, Wang Tanzhi, gripping an iron pipe, smashing an adults head in. The man had copsed on the ground, his right leg was spasming wildly, but he made no soundor perhaps he was unable to make any sound.
In the alley, three other adults were lying on their backs. All of them were covered in blood, and they were that they looked like they were dead. Their limbs were twisted in strange angles. Their joints were probably broken.
Hey! Hey! Feng Bujue roared as he ran into the alley. Xiao Tan heard him and lifted his head to look at Brother Jue.
Feng Bujue had not forgotten that scene until today. It was an expression that he had not seen on Wang Tanzhi before. He looked so peaceful and quiet, like one of an enlightened monk who had seen through the vagaries of the world. This look was not the look that anyone would casually see on a young man. The blood on his face was still wet, but he did not seem to mind it. His arm moved mechanically as he whacked at the defenseless mans head again and again.
Feng Bujue saw very clearly that in Wang Tanzhis pupils, there was a strange fiery glow.
Im surprised that youd forced me to use this skill, Seven Kills said as he walked toward Xiao Tan. I nned to keep this until the Battle of the Butterfly. He sighed. But youre not bad. However, it wont make any difference. I never lose a battle, so Im sorry!
He raised his arm and delivered the final blow on Xiao Tan, but he missed.
Hmm? Seven Kills was startled. He can still move? He raised his head to look for his opponent. Or should I say you still havent given up?
Xiao Tan chuckled. You say you never lose a battle? Xiao Tans tone changed to be extremely disdainful. A trash like you?
Chapter 394: One Minute
Chapter 394: One Minute
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
At the same time, two shadows floated above the barrens. The yers naturally would not see these creatures from a higher dimension. Even the system could not capture them.
Can you please exin to me this situation, Mr. Referee? War studied the two below them and asked in his growling voice. Simon who floated beside him did not answer but moved his eyes to War.
Why are you... looking at me like that... Are you going to fight me? Wars expression shifted.
What do you want me to exin? Simon spoke and that caused War to sigh in relief. War answered, Of course, to exin this change in Wang Tanzhi.
Simons voice was still as cutting as frost. Who knows... perhaps some kind of shackles have been broken...
So, you think I will buy that kind of nonsense... Humph... Fine. Ill ignore whats happening to him but we have to discuss the main issue... War continued, Based on the rules of the gamble, we cannot bet on the direct descendent of Wang Family and Gu Family. They are, in other words, outsiders. But Seven Kills, he is...
Seeing your chess piece about to get beaten by an outsider, you came toin to the referee? Simon interrupted.
If you do not wish to maintain the bnce... War said, Then I can do it for you.
Hah... Simonughed. He rarely did so. This was not a good sign. Since the start of this bet, I have already killed many people in the name of the referee, ranging from angels to devils at the crossroad. He paused for a moment, Do you wish to be the first sacrifice from the Pantheon?
War was silent for a few seconds like he was gauging something before saying, Watch your words, demon. I do not answer to you. His voice suddenly took on a strange rhythm like it was another thing speaking inside that humanoid shell. I am the source of your bloodlust... As powerful as you are, you will never truly exterminate a knight.
Do you know how many existences that call themselves immortal I have vanquished so far? Simon replied darkly.
Of course I do... You are the stopgap for permanence, the crusher of life. War said, But I stand by my point.
You can do that of course, Simon said, As long as you do not cross the line...
War said darkly. You mean... for me to sit watching Seven Kills being eliminated by this outsider?
Simon sighed and moved his gaze back to the ground below him. A loss may turn out to be a gain, misfortune may be actual luck.
Oh? War was startled. Do you mean there is something in the final...
Risks and reward are always proportional. Simon interrupted the man again. This Tournament for the Best... is not as simple as you think.
...
This is strange... What is that arrogant and war-hungry expression on the young man? Seven Kills studied Xiao Tan several meters away. In my memory, Brother Wang is not someone who will act like that...
Theres internal bleeding, huh... Xiao Tan spoke to himself. The Life Points dropped to 29 percent already... He stood up, picked up the thorns, and said coldly, Lets end this in a minute.
Oh? Haha... Seven Killsughed as he replied. I really dont know where you get this newfound confidence... But sure, give that a try.
Xiao Tan stopped talking. He took one step forward and leaped into the sky. He arced across the sky toward his enemy.
My speed is still slower than him, but his strength is stronger than before. Seven Kills assessed the situation. Using Souls Eye, I can increase the speed and power of his punch to 3 times its normal status... Other than that, I have far more fighting experience than he does... He calmed down. This match is over... he is just bluffing!
Seven Kills looked at Xiao Tan that leaped at him and said in a low groan. Humph... You are just a punching bag that is flying at me using this kind of normal forward leap! He raised his fist, holding nothing back.
Xiao Tans body that was dropping suddenly changed directly and rolled upward. Seven Kills scoffed. Do you think you can evade my attack that way? His fist changed direction and turned into an uppercut. Even though his fist couldnt touch Xiao Tan, the aura propelled forward like a cannonball. And it hit... another illusion.
At that moment, the man in the air split into two. The shadow moved upward while the real body turned around and came downward. Xiao Tan used 3 skills in 2 seconds,bining Ephemeral Shade and the Mantra to create this assassination moment. The thorns sang as it thrust forward. Seven Kills reflexes were fast. He used his already raised right hand to block the iing thorn that aimed at his neck.
ng... and sparks flew. Then, there was the sound of bone breaking...
How is that... possible... Seven Kills metallic braces did not break but the force from the thrust shattered his forearm.
What is this power... Seven Kills was confounded, and he wavered. His ribs are already broken; a normal attack wont be so powerful... but this... it has to be a skill! In that case, a skill will have cooldown and it cannot be used continuously... Ergh!
Clink! ng!
Xiao Tan weaved both of his hands around and continued his assault. The two des danced in the air, creating an illusion of a wall of des. His movement was awe-inspiring. In that moment, it appeared like there were two assassins attacking Seven Kills. One was holding the thorns and the other the w. They attacked their victim from both sides. Seven Kills was caught out in the open. He could not tend to his broken right arm. He resisted the pain and struck out both fists as he tried to retreat...
Their weapons met and the collision of aura exploded. In less than 10 seconds, Seven Kills found himself cornered. He was shocked. What is going on! This is not a normal fighting skill... Is this the legendary dual-fighting style? And what about his sudden increase in strength that has not decreased?
Xiao Tan looked as ease, like he was doing something that couldnt be simpler... Seeing as he had his opponent cornered, he leaned his upper body forward and slid two steps forward; the muscle in his left hand tightened as his right hand gave a wide sh. Thebination of skills aimed to kill.
At this point, Seven Kills knew he had to give it his all. He gave up the defense and twisted his body around into a leap, picking the wind as he twirled. The fists borrowed the wind and he used all of his Stamina Points to activate his ultimate, Shadow Wave Break.
Xiao Tan though used a rather strange movement... as he arched his back and kicked against the surface of the stone with his toes, he chased after the shadow and used a movement that mimicked a swallow turning in the air and used both Reverse Spinning sh and Shadow Soul Impel.
The collision of the ultimate caused the gales to sh at everything. The invisible force was gathering and exploding simultaneously. Like a ravaging storm, it left many cuts on the surrounding rocks. Several secondster, the dust settled, and the battle ended... The only sound was the drop of blood stting against the rocks.
Seven Kills knelt to the ground on one knee, his body covered in blood. He gritted his teeth as he tried to stand up but as he tried to gather strength. The wounds on his body burst open and blood sprayed out like mist. Looking from above, it looked like a blood flower blooming in the dry desert.
Waves of pain swallowed Seven Kills and soon thest breath left him.
The spirit, mind, and body had left... The match was decided.
Xiao Tan stood before the man. When Seven Kills bloodnded on his face, he did not even flinch. Since the moment of his awakening, other than the Life Points loss from internal bleeding, he did not receive any damage from his opponent. When he fought Seven Kills, his every attack was faster, stronger, and more urate than his opponent. The two des in his arms sliced through Seven Kills bones and nerves while Seven Kills attacks... Either missed or were blocked.
See, told you it will take less than a minute. Xiao Tan put away the des and ended the match with thisment.
At that moment, Seven Kills dissolved into a white light and was teleported away.
The audience who was watching the livestream was shocked beyond words. Only one person mumbled with his pair of dead fisheyes. It seems like... something highly annoying has happened...
Chapter 395: Unexpected Visitor
Chapter 395: Unexpected Visitor
Xiao Tan, having won, went offline directly after being teleported away from the scenario. Naturally, Laughing Soul and Passing Rain were confused by this, but Feng Bujue who knew the backstory behind this used a firm and infallible tone to say, Let me deal with this. Ill go offline now. Ill give you all an exnation tomorrow.
Then Brother Jue returned to the log-in lobby and selected to go offline and wake up.
With something like that happened, Laughing Soul and Passing Rain did not have the mood to y another. They both went offline to rest. 2 minutester, in real life at Brother Jues home, the gaming hub was opened, and Brother Jue sat up. He scratched his rumpled hair as he crawled out. Phew... Should I make a call? He hesitated. Nah... I should go to his home and talk to him in person. Brother Jue decided and then moved to change.
You are not going anywhere, a voice suddenly said. That moment, Feng Bujues first reaction was... there was a burr in the house. All the lights were off, and the only light came from the parts of the gaming hub. Feng Bujue could not see the person, but this was his home. Based on his hearing, he knew the person was sitting on the sofa. Without any hesitation, Feng Bujue shot out like an arrow, with his body crouching andunched into the kitchen.
Hehehe... I dont think getting a knife is a good idea. The man on the couch gave a wickedugh. Hearing thatugh, Feng Bujues body froze. His mind turned rapidly and in a second, he managed to ce that voice.
You are... Brother Jue turned around. That GM?
Woody snapped his fingers and the lights in the living room came on.
Hehe... I never admitted I was any GM. Woodyughed. That was your deduction, and it is wrong.
Feng Bujue looked at the man in sses in a suit sitting on his couch. He was silent for two seconds and then asked, How did you get in here, and what do you want?
Hehe... Interesting... Woodyughed. You didnt ask how I get your address but go straight for how I got in here. That means you already have spection about how I obtained your personal information.
Humph... I never believed these gamingpanies will live up to their promise of respecting their users privacy. Feng Bujue said, Even if the nervous connections were maintained by the photonputer, the personal information that I logged in on the forum should be viewable by the employees at Dream Inc., right?
Youre not wrong. Hehehe... I know you do not trust any third party, including transaction website, movingpany, chain hotel, even the government department... Woody added, But I hope youll trust me when I say Dream Inc. is serious when ites to the protection of its users information. Your personal information will never be leaked from our side.
Oh? Then I will have to ask, how did you find my address? When Feng Bujue said that, he had moved to the sofa.
The answer is in your mind. Woody pushed up his sses. Think back to what I told youst time.
...
I dont need you to tell me about the images and voices that already exist in your mind, because Ive already consumed and digested them one minute earlier.
...
Such a statement entered Feng Bujues mind. He scoffed. This is ridiculous. You are trying to tell me you can read other peoples minds?
You dont believe me? Woody challenged. If I cant do that, then... how do I know about the fact that Wang Tanzhi has killed someone about a decade ago?
Feng Bujues expression changed and many possibilities appeared in his mind.
Your brain moves very fast, but it has not escaped from the shackles from the conventional, Woody observed. If you can acknowledge the presence of the supernatural, this conversation will be more sessful. He tilted his head and smiled. At least in that case... the question of how that man with sses can open the lights with just a snap of his fingers can be temporarily removed from your train of thoughts.
I see it now... Yourpanys gaming hub has been stealing and reading the yers memory and information, Feng Bujue analyzed rationally.
Hehe... you still havent given up on science? Woody turned around. Then... Arthas, why dont youe over and try to help me convince him?
Do you have to use that name? Its such a horrible name that is given by a horrible man. Arthas sauntered from the corner of the room. It was really speaking... and it was the voice of a young woman.
Erm... Feng Bujue short-circuited for two seconds. He turned to Woody. Ventriloquism?
I can do many things, but I cant raise the pitch of my voice to be so high, Woody admitted. Arthas jumped on the sofa and stretched out on the back. I know you will specte that... I have some kind of microphone hidden on me... It paused. But if you dare to use that chance to touch me other than my head, I will tear you into pieces.
But you are a male cat! A male cat! Feng Bujue had lost it this time. No, this cant be. This has to be a prank show! Someone has manipted the light... The cats body or the cor...
Pip!
Woodys finger waved in the air and the next second, one of Feng Bujues leg was cut off cleanly at his upper calf. With a thump, Brother Jues amputated leg fell to the ground and his persons face turned ashy for two seconds before he lost his bnce and copsed.
Dont worry, this is cross-dimension severance. See, there is no blood at all, and you feel no pain. Woody said with a smile. Hehe... So... how are you going to exin this? Magic? Hypnosis? Or you have identally ingested marijuana without you knowing it?
Feng Bujue raised his head and studied his broken leg. He saw a perfect cross section: the bone, bone marrow, the blood vessels, fat, muscles, skin... they were still moving. The blood didnt squirt out from the wound and the stump where his leg appeared was the same.
How much longer you wish to study this? Or do you want me to join them back? Woody asked.
Chapter 396: Mission
Chapter 396: Mission
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Join them back... Feng Bujue calmed down. Woody snapped his fingers. Brother Jues leg flew on his own and joined back to its owner. Even his shed pajama bottom was sewn back together.
Sit down and we can talk. Woody signaled. Feng Bujue narrowed his eyes at Woody as he took the seat across from the man. So... vampire, zombie, ghost, Buddha... they are all real?
One thing is not the same as the other... Arthas mocked.
Some of them are real, Woody replied. And others... Hehe... are products of you humans imagination.
Okay... Feng Bujues mind was muddled. Then... I remember you said, you came from hell?
Yes, Woody admitted.
And you said... Feng Bujue tried to remember every sentence of their previous conversation, I will go wherever youe from...
Why? Do you think you have the chance to go to heaven after you die? Woody asked.
Its not that, Feng Bujue said. Im just wondering... about the time of my departure. Its not going to be soon, right?
Youre worried about that shadow in your brain, is it? Woody smiled. Hehe... havent you noticed this? When I am in the same room with you, you will regain the sense of fear.
Hearing that, Feng Bujues face nched. A proposition popped into his mind. A scary one, at that. He raised his eyes at Woody and said darkly, Its you... Youre the one who did something to my brain.
Oh... Well... I can neither confirm nor deny that... Hehehe... Woody mumbled ambiguously. Alright, I know you have many questions. He paused. But I promise I will not answer all of them. Hehehe... Another wretchedugh. But for now, let us talk about... the most imminent problem. He enunciated the word one by one. Wang Tanzhi.
Youre not going to tell me that Xiao Tan actually is some kind of monster, right? Feng Bujue asked.
Hehehe... Very good, after you have epted the presence of supernatural in this world, your way of thinking is perceptive to many other options. Woody smiled, But your guess is wrong.
Then what is it? Multiple personality disorder? Feng Bujue inquired.
Not that either... Woody replied, If anything, it should be called some kind of souls self-defense mechanism. A kind of power... that he currently is not able to fullyprehend and utilize.
Okay... and this mechanism that you speak off will cause the loss of memory? Feng Bujue asked.
Of course not, Woody answered.
Hmm... then thats strange, Feng Bujue said contemtively, I remember... on the day after the fateful event, Xiao Tans family helped him ask for a week off from school and brought him away from City S. At the time, I thought they were nning to go on the run and escaping the country... But one weekter, Xiao Tan came back to school like nothing had ever happened. At this point, he paused. After that, I dropped a few hints on several asions... I can be sure that he has fully forgotten what happened inside that alley. I have gone to approach his parents too and what they told me was... Xiao Tan has forgotten about that and wished for me to stop bringing it up, because thats whats best for him.
Hehehe... They were not wrong, because that part of Wang Tanzhis memory indeed has been cordoned off by someone, Woody replied.
Huh? Feng Bujue was baffled and then he proposed a supposition, So... he was indeed brought overseas to have a brainwash?
Of course not, Woody corrected. But Wang Tanzhis parents worried about their son so they brought him to Dubai to ask his grandfather for help.
Wait a minute, Xiao Tans grandfather is a magician? Feng Bujue asked.
Hahahahaha... That seemed to tickle Woodys funny bone and he could not stopughing. Hahaha... well, he once was... hahahahaha... As theughter became louder, he even got to the point of pping himself on his leg.
Aiz... They are all supposed to be geniuses but normally they act like such fools... Arthas sighed while she looked at her boss.
Ah... Im sorry... Hehehe... Woody only stoppedughing after a long time. You reminded me of something very interesting.
So, let me conclude this... Feng Bujue began. The best friend that I grew up with, a second-generation who is handsome, tall, and has a good job... has some kind of supernatural reserve of power hidden within him and his family knows about this but decided to not do anything about it. Because since the generation of his grandfather, this is something that is verymon.
Bingo, Woody confirmed.
Feng Bujue took a deep breath. Fine... I believe you... that exins some of the questions that have troubled me for years.
Hehehe... Woody continued, You mean the cover-up job for the murders? He shrugged. That was my doing, so of course the job was wless.
Youre the one behind it? Feng Bujue thought about that for a few seconds. No wonder the whole incident was not reported at all by any media at the time... I mean 4 people died. How could there be no news about it...
Hehehe... If not for me, it would have exploded. Woody smiled. And... how can you be sure there were only four deaths?
With that, Feng Bujue felt a chill run up his spine. His gaze shifted. You mean you...
Yes, I dealt with the witnesses as well. Woody said, The case was concluded as an inner gang war between the four ruffians and a civilian was unfortunately got in thebat and everyone lost their lives.
Dont tell me even thew enforcement is under your control... Feng Bujue gasped. And... how is it possible that the victims families would ept an arrangement like that?
Like I said, I am the devil... I have nothing but the power of persuasion, Woody said, Hehehe... in any case, it is far more... effective than what you did back then.
Humph... Feng Bujue scoffed as he replied. Woody was right... Feng Bujue did do something back then. Something not that different from what Woody did.
...
That day, in the alley, after Brother Jue showed up, Xiao Tan regained his consciousness, but soon after, he fainted. Therefore, the whole mess fell on Feng Bujues shoulders to clean up. Brother Jue calmly assessed the situation around him. He quickly went over to check the pulse of the four ruffians... After confirming the four were all dead, he abandoned the dead and walked to the fatty who was cowering at the corner. He asked him for details of what happened earlier.
With thebination of threats and lies, Brother Jue managed to get the gist of the incident that happened from the sole witness that had been a shocked witness. Then he was faced with a big choice...
Calling the police was undeniably the wful choice. Then everything would be handed to the police and he would have nothing to do with what happened next. Just like what many famed detectives had said, Our responsibility is to find out the truth, but we have no right to decide a persons life or death.
But... Feng Bujue made a different choice... He threatened the witness. He used his own analytical power to gather the fattys school, his age, and even his residential address...
Then he used a cold and severe tone to issue a death threat. You also hate them, right? You also wish for them to die, isnt it? Plus, do you think anyone will believe me? If both my friend and I give our testimony that it was you who killed them, who do you think the police will believe? After the threat, came the inducement. Only that way could he make the fatty follow his directions. Only that way, he could make the man believe that by following the orders of this man before him was his only way out.
In a short amount of time, Feng Bujue forced the fatty to remember the testimony of the four ruffians killed each other in a gang fight. After ensuring the witness would not go to the police, Feng Bujue let him go.
Then, he started to clean up the crime scene and wipe away the evidence... He wiped away the bloody fingerprints on the iron pipe and nted the four dead ruffians fingerprints on it instead; he removed the clothes of the victim who wore the leather jacket.
He cleaned away the fingerprints from the spots where they would often be left behind, spots like the cor, the sleeve, and thepel. And then he brushed the other ruffians fingers on this dead mans clothes and tossed it aside. He wiped away every single footprint and palm print that he and Xiao Tan had left behind. He even tempered with the dead bodies further... He smashed the broken bones in deeper to conceal up the actual wounds and disrupt the process of autopsy...
When Feng Bujue brought himself to be serious to do something... his ability and acumen were very sharp. This whole process took him less than 5 minutes...
Finally, he removed his own school uniform and covered it around Xiao Tans clothes. He then carried the man on his back, grabbed both of their school bags, and staggered out of the alley. To avoid the cameras on the street, he purposely took a detour down two blocks and passed through a residential area. Then Brother Jue hailed a cab and sent Xiao Tan home. The journey was not long. Feng Bujues uniform covered up the blood and stains on Xiao Tans body so the driver did not notice anything out of ce.
In less than 10 minutes, the two arrived at Xiao Tans home. His family was living at a mansion, the house stood apart from the other. Feng Bujue had been a guest there several times. He called Xiao Tans parents through themunicator. One reason was for them to pay the fare as Brother Jue had very little pocket money at the time, and the other, he needed their help to carry Xiao Tan...
...
What you did indeed could hinder the polices investigation to a certain degree, but it was far from enough, Woody said, And you should know that very well.
Yes... even if I purposely avoided the cameras when I exited the alley, I cannot guarantee we were not filmed on camera when they entered the alley... Feng Bujue admitted. After all, at the time, I was just a student. Even if I coulde up with some ns to sneak into the station and destroy the evidence files, it was impossible to put any of them into action. He shrugged. Of course, the thing that worried me that most was that witness... it was just a matter of time until he cracked and spilled the beans.
Therefore... at the end of the day, what you did at most was to hinder the progress of the investigation, Woody added, Hehe... but you also knew that was more than enough... Because you knew Wang Tanzhis family came from a powerful background. With enough time, they could do many things, be it legal... or illegal...
Actually, I had alreadye up with many preparations back then... I was just waiting for the police toe get me to aid in the investigation. Feng Bujue said, During that period, I sat before the TV to watch the news every day but there was no report of the incident at all... My initial prediction was this was the result of Xiao Tans family getting involved in it but after I gave it some thought, I did not think it was possible... After all, there were four lives that were lost. And today... I finally know the truth.
I have a question... Woody pushed on his sses and tossed Brother Jue a curious gaze. If you had the power that I have back then... Would you do what I did, which was to kill the witness to help cover up for your friend?
How is that possible? Of course I wouldnt, Feng Bujue answered without missing a beat. I helped Xiao Tan cover up the crime because I believed in him fully. I knew he was doing that out of self-defense, he said in full self-vindication. But to even consider silencing a witness... that involves another human life. That witness has done nothing wrong by me. I have not even met him before...
You know, we can tell when you are lying, Arthas interrupted Brother Jue.
Tsk... you should have told me that sooner. Feng Bujues tone turnedzy and casual. When since the n has been put into motion, it is only natural to make sure that everything goes without a hitch... At any price.
Well said... Woody praised. You are the kind of person I knew you were...
Oh? And what kind of people would that be? Feng Bujue chuckled.
The kind... who views morals andws as mere foolish rules to control the sheep and have his own version of yardstick and principles to view the world, Woody said darkly, The kind... who needs to be controlled with heavyws and restricted rules; the kind... who will gets out of serious control when given extraordinary power...
Humph... Thest two statements could be applied to most human beings, Feng Bujue argued. Everyone has that destructive desire in them, dont they? He tilted his head to the side. And for the first statement... wouldnt it be easier for you to call me a sociopath?
Hehehe... Very well... Woody said, We shant dance around being PC as fellow sociopaths.
Then allow me to ask you a few direct questions, Feng Bujue said, First... Nothing will happen to Xiao Tan, right?
You do not need to worry about him. Woody pointed at the clock on the wall. Since he refused to answer his phone... Two minutes ago, Gu Xiaoling already drove to his home. He chuckled wretchedly. Hehehe... she can handle something as small as this.
Huh? It hit Feng Bujue, Dont tell me. Gu Xiaoling is also...
Hehehe... Dont worry, she is 100 percent a human being. Woody said, She is not one of my people.
Okay... Feng Bujue said with a hum. By the way... of the people that I know, just how many of them are non-human beings?
Im afraid I cant answer you that, Woody replied.
Hah... Feng Bujueughed mirthlessly. Okay, then lets talk about me. He raised his hand and used his finger to knock against his temple. What did you do to my brain?
Hehehe... Does that question still bother you? Its obvious that I have sealed away your sense of fear. Woody admitted.
But why? Feng Bujue asked.
Ah... Why indeed... Hehehe... Woody repeated the question and then continued tough.
Is that a question that you cant answer as well? Feng Bujue asked directly.
Woody shrugged. It is not yet time to reveal to you the answer. Then it appeared like he was reminded of something. Oh, but dont you worry, it is not any kind of biological disease. Temporarily, you are not in any mortal danger.
Haha... Feng Bujueughed drily with clear annoyance on his face. That is indeed such cheerful news.
Hehehe... Perhaps this piece of information might help to cheer you up further... Woody continued. You are not the only one who has part of their brain sealed.
Oh? Who else is there? Feng Bujue asked in a disinterested tone.
Woodys lips curled up one side as he revealed the name. Li Ruoyu.
Feng Bujues eyes took on a new shine. After a few seconds of silence, he said, No, youre lying. She can feel fear.
Hehehe... When did I say that the emotion that she had sealed up was fear? Woody asked.
Feng Bujues expression darkened. He tried to reminisce about his every interaction with Passing Rain, going over their interactions and conversations... But he came up with nothing.
You will never guess it, Woody said, I mean even the girl herself does not know that her mind has been tampered with. He continued with a smile. And the seal on Li Ruoyu has been ced not long after she was born. Since it was a babys brain, it was much easier to deal with. If you do something to an adults brain, some traces will be left behind but her seal... is something unobservable by current human medical technology...
Pfft!
Suddenly, Feng Bujue leaped up from his seat and swung a heavy punch at Woodys face.
Hehehe... The punch was quite heavy, but Woody merely pushed his sses and continued in his casual ways. I have already warned you thest time we met... when you see each other again, you will be very mad. Now would you look at that...
I think I broke my fingers. Feng Bujue lowered his head to look at his right fist.
If we can return to a peaceful and rational conversation, Woody offered. I might consider fixing your hand.
Feng Bujue red at Woody with his pair of dead eyes as he returned to his seat. After he sat down, he raised his right hand to flip the man off. Woody did not take offense. He snapped his fingers and the wound on Feng Bujues hand healed like magic.
You must think... horrible things about people like me who toy with you humans like toys, dont you? Woody asked. But have you considered this... When you were in-game, how is that different from how you yers treat the NPC, monsters, and anomalies? Will the creature from a higher ne of existence care about the feelings of those from a lower existence? Will you care about a normal zombie in the game? Will it cross your mind... what was his name before he was infected, what kind of job he did, and whether there was a wife, a son, a father, and a mother waiting for him toe back home?
Feng Bujue did not reply. He did consider these questions before, but they were unanswerable. Or rather, he did not wish to think further into them.
This is one of the more interesting contradictions about you human beings. Woodyughed. There is no need to waste your brainpower over it, hehehe...
If you are unable to tell me the reason behind her seal... Feng Bujue said, Then can you at least tell me... what is the emotion that she has sealed up?
What could it be... what could it be... Woody lifted his head and said in amentation. It is a powerful emotion that gushes from the heart. It is an emotion that no school of science will be able to exin; it is poetry, and it is magic... it will make asting memory and it will make one crazy... It will make a person swing a punch toward another person who he does he has no chance of winning at all...
Is it... love? Feng Bujue cut him off. Different from fear... the inability to fall in love is something that is impossible to tell by oneself.
Bingo! Woody shouted.
And you were so kind as to provide me with this information because... Feng Bujue began.
Woody continued. Of course, it is because I wish to conduct a trade with you.
What kind of trade? Brother Jue asked.
After youpleted my side of the trade, I will not only help unseal your fear, I will neutralize her seal as well, Woody said.
You make it sound like making her feel love again is such a big deal to me... Feng Bujue grumbled.
Hehehe... Woodys sses shone with white light. Well, I have noment on that.
Feng Bujue changed the subject. So... what is it that you want me to do?
The most imminent target is... Woody said, For you to put away your happy-go-lucky attitude and give me a good showing in the Battle of the Butterfly and fight your way through to thest segment of the Tournament for the Best...
Speaking of which, Feng Bujue interrupted. I was about to ask you about that... What is this game actually?
I dont think you need me to confirm it. You should know by now that Thriller Paradise is no simple game, Woody answered. The things that it will influence as well as decide... and the role that you shall y in it... will be immensely important, he said severely. Feng Bujue, you are no less normal than the three other members of Underworld Frontline... There is a reason you are my bet, so you better dont disappoint me.
Fine, fine... Feng Bujue agreed. Then what do I do after I got into the Top 50?
Stop her, Woody answered simply.
Stop who?
There was no answer to this question because before Brother Jue finished, Woody had already disappeared like he was never there in the first ce...
Only Arthas remained lying on the sofa. She yawned. Then as if she could read Feng Bujues thought, she saidzily, No, this is not a dream.
Hmm... this kind of Batman-like way to leave... Feng Bujuemented.
He merely teleported away, Arthas answered.
Speaking of which... Feng Bujue moved his gaze to fall on Arthas. What... are you?
Biologically speaking, I am a male cat, Arthas replied.
Is there a possibility that... under certain conditions, you can be persuaded to shift into the form of a voluptuous woman with no shame and need to adhere tomon code of decency? Feng Bujue asked probingly.
Haha. Arthas chuckled mirthlessly as an answer.
Feng Bujue shrugged. Fine then... what are you in essence?
I am a pure energy existence that can cross dimensions, Arthas replied. I suppose you can consider it rather simr to the human soul... Albeit with some structural differences.
Erm... Might I know what your actual name is? Feng Bujue asked.
You might not, Arthas replied. Plus, you have already named this cat, havent you? Its fine to just keep on using it.
Then... Should I call you Mr. or Miss Arthas? Feng Bujue asked.
I dont see the reason for us to be so formal with one another, Arthas replied.
Feng Bujue nodded. Okay... then. Arthas, can you please exin to me the reasoning... Behind your strategically ced excrements around the house?
Obviously, they were to prank you, Arthas answered as she licked her paws.
Hmm... Feng Bujues eyes twitched twice. Since we have already gotten this out in the open, then might Ie up with a suggestion... Do you mind using the toilet directly in the future?
Well... the litter box is quite ufortable... Arthas said.
Youre right, youre right. Feng Bujue nodded in agreement.
Also, I can bathe myself perfectly fine. There is no need for us to continue that arrangement anymore, Arthas added.
Oh, yet another good news for me. Feng Bujue smiled.
And I no longer wish to touch that cat food. If you prefer... You can have them as snacks, Arthas continued. I have noticed that you are quite a good cook. From tomorrow onward, you will prepare meals for me as you would a valued guest. I will have 7 meals a day. It might sound a lot, but the portion shall be small for each meal. I subscribe to the philosophy of having more meals a day but less food at each meal. You can decide to see how that will fit in with your schedule.
As he expected, the thing had started to demand for more and more...
Hey! I am the owner here, isnt it! Howe you start to order me around like I am some kind of ve? Feng Bujue grumbled with annoyance.
I dont think we can return to that owner and pet rtionship anymore, do you? Arthas stretched out her front paw and leaned gracefully on the couch. You have to be responsible for that, you know.
But you have never done anything in the capacity of a pet... And now you are only getting worse with your demands! Feng Bujue shouted. By the way, what is your intention for sneaking into my house?
Mainly, its to spy on you. Arthas ears twitched and a shade of strange colors crossed her eyes. And if necessary... I can protect you. She then yawned. Haha... but I have to admit you are quite cute. Normally you appear so cold to the world, but you have such a wealth of empathy. I just only needed to bat my pitiable eyes at you, and you cannot help taking me in... Hmm... When youre down there in hell and no one wants you, you shoulde and be my friend. I promise to take good care of you...
Chapter 397: Thank You
Chapter 397: Thank You
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Do you really think I wouldnt dare to sneak poison into your food... Feng Bujue narrowed his eyes and warned coldly, Do you really think I wouldnt dare to sneak poison into your food...
Arthas raised a paw and said, Do you think I wouldnt dare to use this cute little paw to break your knees?
I honestly dont, Feng Bujue countered confidently.
Pew!
Ash of wind howled...
Brother Feng turned back to look, and a giant print of cats paw appeared on the wall of the living room. The paint of the wall did not peel, and it did not create much of an echo. However, the indentation was deep. It felt like a giant cat had stepped on the cement while it was drying.
Brother Feng immediately surrendered his knees. Please forgive me for my mistake, your highness...
Arthas used her front paw to kindly touch Feng Bujues head. That is more like it... She paused. Oh, there is one more thing. About the existence of Woody and myself...
I promise to bring them to my grave, Feng Bujue hurried to say.
Hmm, such a clever little thing. Arthas yawned deeply. I am going to rest now, so donte and disturb me... Ah... Just how many hours does a cat need to sleep in a day... This is kind of annoying... Miao~ When she said thest few words, she had already closed her eyes.
...
At the noon of the 22nd May, Feng Bujue was preparing lunch for Queen Arthas when themunicator by his door rang. He walked over to answer it and Wang Tanzhis face appeared on the screen.
Its me, Xiao Tan said.
Why dont youe up first? Feng Bujue answered and then pressed the button to open the door. Two minutester, Xiao Tan arrived at Brother Jues door. Feng Bujue pulled the door open and weed the young man in.
Erm... Brother Jue... Arthas is sitting on the dining table, eating your food... Xiao Tan noticed this strange scene once he stepped through the door.
Haha... thats because I love my cat that much. Feng Bujueughed drily.
Huh? Since when did thisrge paw print appear on the wall? Xiao Tan asked another question.
Oh... a few days ago, I was suddenly struck by inspiration to decorate the room. But I identally chipped the wall, so I had no choice but to gouge out the rest to make this pattern. At least now it looks somewhat done on purpose. Feng Bujue had alreadye up with this excuse during the two minutes Xiao Tan took to get up the floors. He made it sound so reasonable and natural. It also fit his personality and could rouse no suspicion.
Okay... Xiao Tan said.
So, tell me... Feng Bujue quickly changed the subject. You are noting to leech a meal off me even though you came at lunch hour, right? He said as he pointed at the sofa. The two had been friends for years. Without saying anything else, they moved to the sofa and sat down.
Hmm... You should already know why I came here today... Xiao Tan began.
Ah, of course. Feng Bujue continued. This morning... some memories from the past popped into your head, isnt it?
Yes... Xiao Tan nodded.
Feng Bujue added, Those things are already in the past, you are not considering turning yourself in, do you? He continued in a tone thatcked concern. I personally believe... even if you go and surrender yourself to the police now, they will only see you as a mental case. Obviously, many years ago, the truth behind this case has been covered up by some kind of extreme and irrevocable powers.
Brother Jue... Xiao Tan said in a serious tone. Do you really think... it is okay for me to continue to be like this? He lifted his eyes to look at Feng Bujue. Even if I have escaped the judgment of thew, but... those were four human lives. His gaze changed slightly. Over the years, you havent once been afraid of me? After all, I have killed people with my bare hands...
You havee to the wrong person to ask that question, Feng Bujue cut him off. The cat has already swallowed my conscience. He nced subconsciously at Arthas, thetterpletely ignoring him, and continued with her lunch.
Feng Bujueughed and continued, If this did not sit well with me, you would have been in prison already... I could have called the police when I first found you. He ced both of his hands behind his head. I am not what you would call a good person and I do not think there is a fixed standard that decides whether a person is good or evil. Whether the four ruffians deserved the end they got on that day... I have no interest to investigate further, not then and definitely not now. Because I could not care less. I merely made a decision that I was sure I would not regret when faced with the choice. I decided to do everything within my power to help my best friend, that was all.
With regards to the consequences that this decision might bring, I have made all the preparations for it... The worst oue was that your whole family would escape the country overseas and I would be summoned by the police... Hah... But be it testimony or evidence, I would not have left anything for them to pin the crime on me, and at the time, I had not reached the legal age. Nothing serious could have happened to me. But you were different... Based on the injuries on those four, no one would have believed that you were just defending yourself. If you could convince someone to believe you, hell, it would only be worse. They would have locked you up in a science facility to be probed and studied.
In conclusion, after weighing all the oues and consequence, I did what I did, and I have no regrets...
Thank you... Xiao Tan cut Feng Bujue off because he knew that if he did not, Brother Jue would start to boast about his own glory and sacrifice again.
Why are you thanking me? Feng Bujue asked.
I dont really know... Xiao Tan replied. But I feel like, over the years, I have many things that I need to thank you for. His words were sincere but the response he got was...
Oh, you dont need to worry about that. Feng Bujue said, You might not have a good memory, but I do, and I can now give you the whole list... You better start thinking how you are going to repay me.
Chapter 398: Battle of the Butterfly
Chapter 398: Battle of the Butterfly
The fifth round of Battle of the Cocoon arrived on the morning of 23rd May, and it was already thest round. At this stage of thepetition, there were little to no participants who sailed through by luck. The remaining yers were all strongpetition. Wang Tanzhis opponent was a professional gamer from Brahman. Even though the man was not as powerful as the top 4 from the guilds, he was no pushover and was no weaker than a celebrity yer.
After the match started, this match was selected by the focus match of this round by Dream Inc. and broadcasted on the big screens of the thousand market servers. Feng Bujue predicted this because the ID Wang Tanzhi had been circling the forum for a whole day. The attention it got was no less than Brother Jue when his name was announced as one of the VIP yers. A previously unknown person managed to eliminate Seven Kills who was ranked 17 on thebat stat ranking? Who was this person? What guild did hee from? What kind of tactic did he use? What kind of mastery was he focused on?
Again, the rumors flew. Many yers that knew Xiao Tan and more yers that did not know Xiao Tan popped out to give their opinions...
The views for Xiao Tans previous matches recording skyrocketed. Other than the one where he got the bye, the other three matches became the focus of discussion. By then, no one questioned Xiao Tans ability anymore and the bye became a thing of the past. Looking back... of the three matches, Wang Tanzhi ended two of the three matches with one hit. He was a true assassin in that way... And his final match with Seven Kills was an instant ssic, especially that battle during thest minute... It was the best fight the game had ever seen.
Therefore, it was only logical for Xiao Tans fifth battle to be moved to the big screen. But this match was not as interesting as people as hoped, because... the two only fought for 3 minutes before it was decided. Wang Tanzhi won without any surprise and he won with ease. That meant the fight wasnt that interesting. Many even suspected... his opponent was a little too weak...
But... A small group of people saw something else in this battle. The top yers at the upper echelon listed Wang Tanzhi as one of the opponents they most refused to meet in the tournament...
...
At 2 am on the 23rd, the Battle of the Cocoon officially ended. The top 100s name list was announced for Thriller Paradises first Tournament for the Best. 90 yers who went through the rounds of elimination and the 10 seed yers were on the list.
The imminent Battle of the Butterfly would begin on the morning of the 25th and in sleeping mode as well. This stage would only had one round and the winning 50 would enter thest roundFinal Tournament.
The biggest difference between Battle of the Butterfly and Cocoon was that the list was given before the match even started... Even though the matchmaking was still randomized, this earlier announcement made all the difference in the world.
The battle list was announced on the morning of 23rd. It meant that... before the Battle of the Butterfly, the yers had near 48 hours to prepare. During this time, the participants or the teams behind the participants could do many things, like investigating the opponents information, study their previous match recordings, and purchase the skills or equipment that hindered their opponents. This kind of arrangement naturally caused some reaction among the yers, and like usual, they vented on the forum. Many conspiracies abounded, saying this was the Dream Inc. was giving the gaming studios an unfair advantage over the casual yers...
However, it was true that a casual yer like Feng Bujue would be disadvantaged under such rules. But the most troublesome thing was he had to win...
One, he had the name of VIP yer around him. He was the public target. If he lost during his first match, people wouldmpoon him. Secondly, he was in a contract with Woody. The name of the guild Underworld Frontline became serendipitously urate. If he failed this first step of his task, who knew what Woody might do? So, Brother Jue cared about this match quite a bit.
And to make matters worse, Feng Bujues opponent in the Battle of the Butterfly was another VIP yerXu Huai Shang. As mentioned before, even though Xu Huai Shang hid her name on thebat stat ranking, it did not affect her poprity as a celebrity gamer. And we shall go into the details of that now...
At the risk of sounding shallow, the biggest reason behind her poprity was her beauty; second, she was a professional gamer. The best gamer from the studio Red Sakura. Those two factors alone would ensure her poprity. No matter the era, the term beautiful female gamer would attract eyeballs. It was unsure whether she would be thest, but she was definitely not the first...
Before joining Thriller Paradise, Xu Huai Shang was already a superstar in the gaming world. In terms of poprity, even the top yers from Regtions and Brahman were no match, much less the yers from Jiang Hu and the rest who were like dust...
In terms of looks, Yama, a female yer from Brahman, was not weaker than Xu Huai Shang and she was not that hard on the eyes. But standing next to Xu Huai Shang, she would be a normal civilian...
With Xu Huai Shangs natural gifts, she could have easily moved from the gaming world into the entertainment world. In fact, several big managementpanies had offered her great contracts. Many experienced agents stated clearly that with her looks and presence, she could have easily taken down Hollywood and she could have been the next Bond girl if she wanted.
Many scripts offered her the role of main characters, but Xu Huai Shang stuck to gaming. Even though celebrity yers earned less than actual celebrities and it was harsh for a female yer to be treated seriously in this industry, she did not care. With her ability, she won many des and had be one of the best yers. Perhaps because of her passion for gaming, her fans in the world of gaming was no lesspared to any big celebrity. If anything, she had more diehard fans than them. One could say that she was the queen of the gaming world.
It was not to Feng Bujues advantage that this was his firstpetitor...
Xu Huai Shang had more than ten thousand fans on her side and Feng Bujue was more like an urban legend... Many people heard about him but almost no one really met him... Fewer people would lend him their support.
Objectively speaking, Brother Jue was ranked second while Xu Huai Shang was ranked 14th on thebat stat ranking. They were both top 20 and VIP yers. At least ording to theputer... the difference between their power levels wasnt that big. Furthermore, Xu Huai Shang had done her dues in the gaming world. She did not fake her way to the top and Brother Jue expected a strong opponent in her.
Overall, the only fair point about this match was the information-collecting before the match. Since neither of them had joined the Battle of the Bug and Cocoon, there were no recordings of their matches. Information like character status (main weapon, equipment, skill, fighting style, and so on)... Feng Bujue was just a casual yer, he had no channel to find any convincing leads on his opponent. For Xu Huai Shang, even though she had the support of her gaming studio, for a mystery like Feng Bujue, Red Sakura could do nothing as well...
In conclusion... this match was bound to be interesting and it was anyones match.
Dream Inc. also announced beforehand that this match would be broadcasted on the big screen and given priority stream. This Battle of the Butterfly would attract plenty of attention and many questions would be answered...
Who was this Feng Bujue who jumped to the second ce on thebat stat ranking out of nowhere? Even Xu Huai Shang herself was quite curious to meet her match...
Chapter 399: Pre-war Preparation
Chapter 399: Pre-war Preparation
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
On the morning of 25th May, Passing Rain and Laughing Soul arrived at Market Server No. 10 to watch the broadcast.
Hi, two beautifuldies. Long time no see. Once they arrived, they ran into an old friend.
Oh... Its Jin Fugui. Laughing Soul giggled.
Hey! Cant you please stop calling me that! Atobe did not expect... that would be the first greeting out of her mouth. Then, the two members of Underworld Frontline saw that there was another yer wearing the Hyotei uniform standing next to Atobe and it was a female yer. Her ID was, ck White Gray. Even though she was a female yer, she was dressed in a masculine matter. Her bangs were swept to the side and the presence between her brows was sharp. It was like... Atobe felt more like a girl standing next to her.
Haha... Leader, so your real name is Jin Fugui? ck White Gray guffawed.
Erm... Atobe couldnt just deny his real name so he quickly changed the subject. Ah... let me make some introduction. Thisdy here is the wife of the Master from Broken Sword Chahitsu and the girl next to her is their organizations main fighter. He was trying to undermine the two girls in revenge.
Huh? What are you talking about? But ck White Gray was confused. However, she soon saw the logo of Underworld Frontline. Wow, you are...
Yes. Passing Rain cut her off before she got the attention of the people around them.
Oh! Leader, thats impressive. You really know people from Underworld Frontline (due to Xiao Tans exceptional performance, Underworld Frontline now enjoyed small fame). ck White Gray turned to Atobe. And I thought you were bluffing again.
Atobes face was colored by awkwardness but this was not a ce to act out so he could onlyugh drily twice.
I cannot help but notice she used the word, again... Laughing Soulmented maliciously.
Ha, you guys are here after all. Another familiar voice rang out. Long Aomin waved as he walked toward them.
Since thepany announced beforehand that the match will be livestreamed on the big screen, we decided toe and watch... Passing Rain exined. Seven Kills followed beside Brother Long and he greeted the four. Nice to meet you.
Oh, oh! Its Seven Kills! Leader. ck White Gray grabbed Atobe by his cor and swung him around, but her eyes were stuck on the two from de Edge.
I can see it... Atobe was no professional yer by any means but he had met many famous yers. Normally... those who were friends with Feng Bujue should not be surprised by the circles that he hung out in. Long Aomin and Atobe knew each other. They once joined Xiao Tan in a scenario before. So, after some greetings and preamble, the six stood together to watch the match.
By the way... Atobe. Seven Kills was suddenly reminded of something as he turned to Atobe. The trio from your guild, Qu Ming Nan, all got into Battle of the Butterfly, right? Thats impressive.
Erm... Atobes face turned red again. Ha... Haha... Youre right... Those three... are... not bad... haha... He forced a smile. Seven Kills was not that astute in social convention. He had no idea why the man was acting this way, but he did not push further. He shrugged and turned his attention back to the screen.
Leader... so you can get embarrassed too... ck White Gray whispered in his ear.
Shush... At the very least, I got into the semi-finals... I was just unlucky. Unlucky, you hear me?! Atobe hissed in a whisper. Suddenly it hit him. He turned to Passing Rain and Laughing Soul to ask, Huh. Speaking of which... the two of you must have reached level 30 already. Howe I dont see your names on the list for the Battle of Cocoon?
We didnt register for this tournament, Passing Rain answered sinctly. Laughing Soul added, Its too much trouble.
Oh... Thats right... After all, youre just casual yers... Atobemented.
Well, even professional ones already got eliminated, ck White Gray added snidely to pull her leader down a notch.
...
At the same time, inside the log-in lobby. Feng Bujue sat on the bench, waiting for the match to start. Before the match, it seemed wise to have a go over the character status. So here is Brother Jues current data after 30 chapters...
Title: Pioneer of Darkness, Title Skill: Descent of War Demon
Exp: 1,995,000/3,900,000, Skill Points: 30,700, Game Coins: 1,960,000
Mastery: General Ability C, Workmanship C, Sleuthing D, Fighting B, Marksmanship D, Medic D, Sorcery C, Summoning D
Inventory (10/15): Marios Wrench, shlight, Stool of the Eighteen Bronze Statues (No. 5), SCP-500 (5/20), Anti-Gravity Gun, Ms. Moxxis Bad Temper, Bell of Jin Gang, Life Points Recovery Potion (M) x5, Endless Grenade Box, WJQ-308 Military Shovel (Permanent)
Equipment: Jazz Shoes, Death Poker, Echo Armor, Artemis Embrace, Embedded Alchemical Enhancement Device
Storage (2/10): Puzzle Card- Monkey, Strawberry
Skill Tab (7/12): Not So Hasty Repair, Body Enhancement Spell, Alchemists Determination, Flying Dragon Fist, SummoningMusashi Kogenai, Geppo, Kankyaku
One could see that Brother Jue who just sold 2000000 Game Coins at the start of May had earned almost another 2000000 Game Coins by the end of May. But... after the trade, he had only 860000 left. In other words, his ie for this month was just the half ofst month. There were two main reasons behind this. One was the Magical Disintegrator... If he sold all the items that he had lost to this thing, then it would be a wealth of Game Coins. Furthermore, Brother Jue had sacrificed a few useless excellent quality items. That was a loss of even more money.
Secondly, now that his level was high, Brother Jue often went to challenge team survival scenario nightmare mode. But until now... he had never cleared one of them and the time wasted on these scenarios earned him basically nothing. In conclusion, Brother Jue spent half of the month... being a casual yer. Without the pressure from the game, he was ratherx with his training. If anything, he was more concerned about Xiao Tans progress. However, after Woodys visit, Feng Bujues attitude changed... In the past 2 days, he used all the gaming time he had toplete as many Solo Nightmare Modes as he could. Whenever he cleared them, he would choose the EXP reward... and with that, he soon reached level 39. Unfortunately, thisst-minute effort failed to help Feng Bujue gain too much improvement in his power level. The equipment and skills that he gained during this period was nothing to show. Only one fighting skill was rather useable, but he did not reach the learning requirement.
Name: Fallen Blossom Sweeping sh
Skill Card Property: Active, Permanent
Skill Type: Fighting
Effect: With the user as the center, perform an indiscriminate attack against all target within 10 meters radius (Cooldown is 40 minutes and can be activated when using a ded weapon)
Exhaust: 1000 Stamina Points
Learning Requirement: Female, Fighting Mastery B, Sorcery Mastery D
Remark: A good swordswoman knows how to use an action to express the intention for others to stay away from her.
Naturally, Brother Jue gifted this to Passing Rain. Underworld Frontline had one female yer who used a ded weapon...
Other than that, Feng Bujue got one excellent quality boots, with a good element. But he felt Jazz Shoes suited him better so he ced the new pair of shoes in the guild storage and whoever needed it could take it.
In any case... the hard work for the past two days earned Feng Bujue practically nothing. Now he was out of time to prepare. Looking back on the half of a month that he had spent doing nothing, he couldnt help but sigh... If only he put in some effort then. He probably would feel more at ease now.
Of course, even in his current state, Brother Jue was not truly worried... He believed firmly in with a will, theres a way.
This was not arrogance and not being he was being sexist and looked down on Xu Huai Shang because she was a female yer.
If you asked him where his confidence came from, this conceited b*stard would probably answer, When I get serious, I even scare myself.
Chapter 400: Its All About Momentum
Chapter 400: Its All About Momentum
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Important notification: The Battle of Butterfly will initiate soon. Your data will be inputted in thirty seconds. Please do not leave the log-in lobby. Commencing the ten-second countdown before logging in. Nine, eight, seven... two, one.
After the countdown ended, the system said, Fluttering through the flowers is the Jade Butterfly, pping its wing to glide proudly through the sky.
With that opening, Feng Bujue was transported into the scenario.
Downloadedpleted. You are currently ying Tournament for the BestBattle of the Cocoon.
This mode does not have a scenario introduction, no side/hidden quest or unique world view.
Reward for winning the scenario: Move onto the Final Tournament
Main quest has been triggered.
Kill your opponent.
Soon the white light around Feng Bujue dissipated and his body regained mobility. He was standing in the middle of a Roman colosseum. Around him was a circr stand but there was no audience. Above him, the sun shone blindingly. Around him was silence. About 20 meters before Brother Jue stood a female yer.
Xu Huai Shang was in the prime of her age. She was tall and slim, with a small waist and long hair. Her beauty was breath-taking, with fair skin and exquisite features. This was a woman who would make asting impression with her appearance. The uniform of Red Sakura entuated her beauty. It was a long white dress with a pattern of blood sakura flowers. It fluttered in the wind, giving the woman the appearance of a fairy.
On the other side... Even though he could be called handsome, he had this creepy and strange presence about him. Thezy eyes and witless gaze blocked people from reading his mind.
...
What the hell... So, this is Feng Bujue? Is he really the yer ranked second on thebat stat ranking? Did the system get it wrong?
And... what is with this subpar Joker outfit? This man is suffering from serious Sophomore Syndrome. I doubt he is really that strong...
So, Feng Bujue is this pervert-looking man! If he dares to lift a finger to our Shang Shang, we will make sure he pays with his life!
In the market, Xu Huai Shangs fans obviously had bad things to say about Brother Jue. Even though this was expected, to be ndered seconds after he appeared was a bit much...
Good evening,dies and gentlemen. The Battle of the Butterfly that is much awaited is finally here, thementator said on the screen. I am yourmentator for the night, Hwa Xiong.
And I am Pan Feng, Pan Feng added.
Today, we naturally bring you another interesting match. Hwa Xiong continued, Both parties are VIP yers or seed candidates. I am sure everyone is familiar with one of them already. Yes, she is the star yer from Red Sakura, the goddess in many peoples eyes, Xu Huai Shang. That was followed by loud cheers from the audience. Looks like Xu Huai Shang did enjoy a ton of poprity. In all the market servers, there were her fans cheering her on.
And on the other side... Pan Feng said with a strange tone, he was probably reminded of some not so happy memory. Is a mysterious challenger. For this past month, his name has been traveling to various corners of Thriller Paradise but not many have seen him in person before... But today we shall witness the reason behind his fame. Or shall we say, infamy! That was followed by loud and long boos... Even though the yers couldnt hear the reaction from the crowd, Xu Huai Shangs fans tried their best to express their stance.
Okay, as shown on screen, the battle has already started, Hwa Xiongmented. We can see the two yers standing in the middle of the colosseum. None have made the first move.
Pan Feng exined, This is a match between experts... before knowing the others background, no one will move recklessly. Based on my prediction... the battle will most likely start with long-ranged attacks that are meant to test the other party. The two were quite clever to cut right into the match and did not discuss Feng Bujue and Xu Huai Shang further, because the two chose to hide their names on the ranking so the official GMs were not in the ce to talk about their ranking.
...
At the same time, the confrontation in the colosseum continued. Xu Huai Shangs weapon was a sword. Dual swords, to be precise. The pair of swords was not that long. Two sheaths sat around her waist. The swords were still in their sheaths and the girl had her hand over the hilt. But Xu Huai Shang did not make any move.
She was cautious around this mysterious Feng Bujue. She naturally had heard of the rumors that this was the yer who ced second on thebat stat ranking. However, her gaming studio could get no information on this man, and that unsettled her.
He appears clean and decent... but he does not appear strong... Xu Huai Shang observed. Even though he is dressed quite uniquely, upon closer inspection... they are all cheap clothes, and they arent much use in battle. Other than the normal pocket, there is nothing that looks like it could store a weapon... Her eyes wandered all over Brother Jue. But this does not preclude the fact that it could all be a disguise or...
Suddenly Brother Jue moved. To confuse everyone, he knelt down on one knee...
What is he doing... asking me to marry him? Xu Huai Shang was baffled. She was more than ten meters away from him, but she still retreated half a step. The next second, Feng Bujue activated his skill calmly and summoned a strange-looking primary school student.
Tsk, tsk, tsk... its for my time to shine again, is it... Musashi Koganei appeared in all of his strangeness and smiled wretchedly. Actually, Brother Jue knelt down earlier just toplete the requirement for this summoning skillto do a strange action.
Xu Huai Shang also soon realized that, but her spection was... the summoning requirement was for the yer to go down on one knee.
So, he is a summoning-based yer? Xu Huai Shang thought to herself. But his summoned creature doesnt look that strong... Perhaps its some high-level creature that uses magic or spiritual power? Just as she was specting, Brother Jue whispered into Musashis ear. Then thetter turned around with a wicked smile and bounced away... he ran and ran until he left the colosseum.
Whats happening... Was I right? Xu Huai Shang looked at this but still did not move. But she asked probingly, You asked that summoned creature to find a hiding spot... so he can snipe me from the dark?
Snipe from a hiding spot? Hue hue hue... Brother Jue used a tactic he learned from Woodyto answer a question with a question and paired it with a wickedugh. The tactic was horrid but useful. It had a high chance of angering the target and creating mental pressure at the same time. If you dont believe me, try using this at school or at work... For example, when the teacher asks you, What year was the Xin Hai Revolution? You will answer, Xin Hai Revolution is it... Hue hue hue... When the manager from your department asks you, Where is the report that I asked for this morning? You will reply with a sneaky smile, Oh, that report... Hue hue hue... If you canbine that with an expression that suggested, you have used that thing to wipe your ass, that would be perfect. In conclusion, this tactic worked every time with immense consequences. Without the awareness of seeking death, please dont ever use it, hue hue hue...
Anyway, back to the battle... Obviously, what Brother Jue did was merely using the scenario toplete his character quest, because he only needed two more tries toplete the 50 summoning so of course he would not give up the opportunity. But Xu Huai Shang did not know that. With the pressure given to her by Brother Jue, she shouldered an invisible burden, and she had no idea... She was only worried about a non-fighting creature that had already left the battlefield...
Fine, so you dont want to tell me. Xu Huai Shangs beautiful brow creased as anger entered her eyes. She continued, Indeed... I shant expect you to reveal to me your tactic in battle. As she spoke, her handsnded on the hilts of both swords, she was ready to take action. No matter what it is, I will... She stopped because Feng Bujue did something to shock her again.
What the... he took out a stool from his inventory? Xu Huai Shuang looked at the scene before her and she did not know what to say.
Brother Jue held the stool and waved it several times in the air like a professional baseball yer warming up before the big match, his moves were quite impressive.
After the exercise, he took a deep breath and turned to Xu Huai Shang. I am a gentleman, so I shant hold adys time for too long. He paused. Therefore... you will soon be eliminated from this brutal and bloodypetition. Its for your own good.
Chapter 401: Feng Bujue vs. Xu Huai Shang
Chapter 401: Feng Bujue vs. Xu Huai Shang
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Such confident words even before the match has even started...
Huh? What did the kid just say? Who does he think he is?
Where did he get that stool from? What is he going to do to Xu Huai Shang? This is weirdly aggravating, watching this...
The audience before the main screen had started to get uneasy in their attitude. An atmosphere the reeked of Feng Bujue must die started to spread through the crowd...
Hahahahahahaha... that does sound like what Brother Feng would say. Seven Kills chuckled andmented through hisugh.
Hmm... indeed, that is the mans style. Atobe concurred. It does not matter to him who thepetition is... because he has never taken anyone seriously as his opponent before.
This is not conceit or arrogance, but rather, he is going for broke, Laughing Soul drew out her tone as he corrected them.
Hmm, what do you mean by that? ck White Gray asked with obvious curiosity.
Passing Rain, who stood next to her, answered. It is because from the very beginning he knew that he would be hated by the audience.
ck White Gray gave it some more thought. Oh... Now that you mention it... that is true... after all his opponent this time is the famous Xu Huai Shang.
Passing Rain added, Furthermore, Bujue is the only non-celebrity yer among the ten VIP yers.
Laughing Soul added in detail, Therefore, our guild leader understood before the game even started that, no matter how this match ends... From the moment he was transported into the battlefield, it was destined that he would earn the ire of the majority of the viewers.
Yes... If he won, the horde of Xu Huai Shangs fans would definitelye up with some kind of protest, Long Aomin said with a frown on his face. And if he lost, then the fact that he was made a VIP yer would be questioned and interrogated by many yers.
So, either way, the man is screwed, isnt it... Suddenly, a different voice piped up. The group turned to the source of the voice and saw that it was Xiao Tan who gave thatstment.
Huh? Shouldnt you be in the middle of a battle? Laughing Soul asked pointedly.
Its already over. Xiao Tans mouth widened into a grin. And I won.
What? The group was rather surprised by this news. The match on the big screen before them had not even officially started, but Xiao Tan had already dealt with his opponent and had teleported out of the scenario already.
Who was your opponent? Seven Kills asked on the spot.
The name was Sad Fruit. Xiao Tan answered. I believe he hails from the guild Heaven and Earth.
Oh... its him. Seven Kills mumbled to himself. Looks like he had met this yer in a match in the past. He is quite a powerful and skilled yer... but he only managed tost for several minutes?
You are putting too big of a praise on me. You would have cleaned him up faster than I would if you faced him in battle, Xiao Tanmented out of fairness.
Hmm... You are probably right... Seven Kills answered. Ever since his loss to Xiao Tan, his confidence was greatly affected, and his personality was more rounded and less sharp. Instead, he became more grounded and cautious.
Dear viewers! At that moment, thementators loud voice pulled the crowds attention back to the screen again. After Feng Bujues verbal taunt, finally Xu Huai Shang has made the first move! Pan Fengmented. Her first move is already so shy and aggressive! It is quite hard to catch up to her movements!
Hwa Xiong added, But it does not look like Feng Bujue is in much trouble. He is slowly retreating as he blocks the onught of attacks. He used that stool to practically block all the attacks from Xu Huai Shang!
You b*stard! Go to hell!
You have no right to even die under the hands of our dear Xu Huai Shang! The only thing you can do now is to kill yourself and give up your spot as an apology to our Shang Shang!
Humph! See I told you he was bluffing earlier! Our Shang Shang has the pervert so cornered that he has no chance to fight back at all! Go, Shang Shang!
Go, go, Shang Shang! Go, go, Shang Shang! We are cheering for you! Chop that pervert up into pieces! Go, go, Shang Shang! Go, go, Shang Shang!
The crowd was caught up in another ruckus. Even though they knew their voices would not be heard by the two yers in the middle of the match, they threw their heart and soul into the cheers... Looks like Brother Jue was truly an expert at attracting other peoples resentment.
...
At the same time, inside the colosseum. The swords glinted like jewels in the night and people moved and slid away like shadows. One of them was moving with the grace of the dance. Armed with both swords, her moves fluttered like that of a fluttering butterfly, while the other... turned the stool over this way, and that way, his action brusque and simple.
Xu Huai Shangs sword style was fast, urate, and vicious. The swords could sense the wielders murderous intention, and the wielder could get affected by the swords taste for blood. Every skill was like the howling of a great tiger, pushing the opponent back further and further.
Feng Bujue though, was armed with a stool that was weirdly sturdy... It was slow, blunt, and stable. The wielder was not hurried, not agitated, and held his defense as best as he could. He used actions that appeared very simple to neutralize his opponents attack little by little. Feng Bujue never intended to attack, so his focus could be trained fully on neutralizing Xu Huai Shangs assault.
Momentster, after the initial anger in Xu Huai Shang washed away. She started to reassess the situation before her with a renewed minds eye.
My continuous attacks are unable to find any opening that I can use... The calm and collected response that the man is using... It is as if he has battled me many times in the past before. No matter how difficult or sudden my sword stabs, shes, or cuts are, he is able to make the perfect and correct blocking reaction...
Her expression shifted slightly.
From the looks of things so far... everything that he has said and done since the start of this match has its own meaning behind it. They have not only created pressure on my mind, they have worked to muddle up my mind. This man... is not as simple as he appears.
With that in mind, Xu Huai Shang faked an offense and then quickly slipped away into the defensive.
The continuous conflict that hadsted for several minutes was temporarily halted just like that.
As a professional yer, Xu Huai Shang had naturally studied the video recording of the match between Zen Dream and Long Aomin before so she knew very well the hole that she would have walked into if she kept on attacking without sessfully breaking through her opponents defense. The only thing she would end up doing was wearing herself out. The author did not mean to be sexist toward the female poption, but even though Xu Huai Shang was a female, she rarely sumbed to her emotions. She would not be dragged into the others taunt simply due to raging hormones or blind confidence. In terms of this yer acumen, Xu Huai Shang was much better than other male professional yers.
Oh? Feng Bujue also thought to himself. The girl is much more astute than I gave her credit for...
He revealed a subconsciously smile. Thankfully my zero-time simtion has almost reached its maturepletion rate already.
Seeing the prideful smile on Brother Jues face, Xu Huai Shang responded with a smile of her own... but hers was dripping with chills. Her fans might be over the moon at the glimpse of their goddess smile, but Feng Bujue only sensed a dangerous presence behind this smile...
If my guess is not wrong... Xu Huai Shang opened her lips to say, So far, you have retained at least 30 percent of your maximum ability that you have not used.
Oh? Now why would you say that? Feng Bujue was asking her back. If the girl was going to give him free information, he was not going to say no. Xu Huai Shang did not mind it. This time it was her turn to y mind tricks on him. Because earlier, I was only using 50 percent of my overall power.
Ha! What is there to gloat about for that? Feng Bujue instantly responded with augh and a shrug. You said I have kept at least 30 percent power unused. You are not wrong there, but... the actual percentage that I have kept unused is far greater than you can imagine. He paused. If we are justparing physical strength alone, actually, I have been using only 8 percent of what I am capable of.
Humph... who does not know how to bluff? Xu Huai Shang scoffed in reply. She naturally did not trust what Feng Bujue said, but this time... Brother Jue was actually telling the truth. Brother Jue was using half of his power to deal with Xu Huai Shangs attacks earlier, but he had not even activated his skill Body Enhancement Spell and Descent of the War Demon. So theoretically speaking, indeed the ceiling for his maximum power was far higher than predicted by Xu Huai Shang.
You dont believe me? Feng Bujue decided to put the stool away. Then I shall show you my capability at 16 percent...
...
Oh! Feng Bujue hase out with yet another startling statement! Hwa Xiong shouted into the microphone, probably trying to get the hype among the crowd going. He dares to im that in the previous heated back and forth, he was only using 8 percent of his total capability! Would you believe it?! He paused for a second for that information to sink in. Then he turned to his partner. Brother Pang, what do you think of that?
Pan Feng answered. Hmm... I believe he is just bluffing... Because if Feng Bujue was being honest, then he only needed to use 30 percent of his full capability and he would have easily won this match from Xu Huai Shang.
Overall, the majority of the audience also believed Brother Jue was talking nonsense and instantly everyone started tompoon him again.
This noob is really just reeling off the first thing that pops into his mind!
He is suffering from real Sophomore Syndrome!
Our great Shang Shang is going easy on you but give you an inch and you ask for a mile?!
But... a small group of people held a different opinion.
Hey... is he really that powerful? Seven Kills turned around to ask Xiao Tan. Long Aomin, Atobe-sama, and ck White Gray all also turned toward him. They wanted to hear the confirmation from the actual members of Underworld Frontline.
Xiao Tan tapped his chin in contemtion before replying, If we are justparing data... I suppose you can say that Brother Jue is only telling the truth.
No... Passing Rain spoke then. Her face was as chill as water as she proimed in a very confident tone, He is far stronger than he ims.
...
At the same time, inside the colosseum, Brother Jue had started his counterattack. He was not using any weapons. He merely used his bare fists to fight with Xu Huai Shang. His fist was quick like lightning but more than that, his movement was unpredictable like that of a ghost. Facing an enemy who was armed with two swords, he did not feel disadvantaged at all.
Tsk... he really did manage to summon up twice the power that he was using earlier... This time, Xu Huai Shang was using 90 percent of her power, and it was just barely enough to allow her to keep up with Brother Jue. During the battle between experts, they would not employ their final trump card so easily. That was something that was only usable at the mostst and crucial moment or when they were faced with a sudden dangerous situation.
In other words, when one party was pushed to the stage of using all their power to fight their opponent, it would mean that the former was in very deep trouble. Xu Huai Shang was getting closer and closer to that stage. Even though she hated to admit it, but with the truth set before her eyes, she had to admit... Brother Jue was indeed more powerful than she was.
This is not good... Even if he was bluffing earlier and this is already the maximum of his physical strength and ability, I am already in a dangerous situation... Xu Huai Shang thought to herself. He is using his bare fist to fight me, who is armed with weapon... if the condition is made even, then I am afraid I will not be able to hold on much longer.
At this point, a trace of fear sneaked into her heart even though she had been trying to ignore it.
What if... he was not bluffing and this is only 16 percent of his overall capability, then... She hesitated for a second. No, that is impossible. I am a yer in the top 20bat stat ranking. It is impossible for the difference between us to be so big...
You need to focus, Miss Xu. Feng Bujues warning interrupted Xu Huai Shangs thoughts. Brother Jue still had the ease to warn his opponent in this intense battle and he sounded easy and light. There was no catch to his breathing... This undeniably brought anotheryer of mental pressure on his opponent.
Humph... I do not need you to remind me! Xu Huai Shang hissed coldly. Then she twisted her waist around and widened her arms in an arc. The short sword in her left hand swiped out dangerously.
Feng Bujue responded with absolute calm. With agility, he leaned his neck back and raised his wrist. Then he turned his palm forward. The man pulled back most of his right fingers and the pointing finger lunged out fast like a rapier toward Xu Huai Shangs shoulder. This kind of surprise attack and counterattack that took advantage of the breathing room after each of Xu Huai Shangs attack had depleted Xu Huai Shangs Life Points little by little many times. She had not met this kind of opponent before. He managed to make the deathliest attack at the hardest to find opening for her to deal with.
Seeing as her attack was being neutralized again, she could only turn on her heels and then twisted her waist around again. Then she let slip the sword that she was holding on her left hand, bent her arm into a V, and used her elbow to try to knock into Feng Bujues right rib.
Seeing that the girl had fallen for his trick, Brother Jue knew that this was the time he had been waiting for. He took the attack head-on and ignored the drop of 7 percent Life Points and activated Southern Fist Flying Dragon Fist. And Xu Huai Shang was caught in a pickle because she had no chance or space for her to avoid this iing attack...
However, as a professional yer, naturally, she had something that was better than casuals. At this crucial moment, her instincts kicked in and she responded with a skill of her own.
Name: Northern Sparrow Cross
Skill Card Property: Active, Permanent
Skill type: Fighting
Effect: Use a sharp de to unleash a cross-shaped ice sh once (The cooldown timer is 12 minutes and can only be used when the user is wielding a ded weapon)
Exhaust: 400 Stamina Points
Learning Requirement: Fighting C
Remark: A sword style created by a swordsman from the northernnds. The man was gifted with exceptional talent and when he reached a certain age, there was nopetition over thend for him anymore. Therefore, he had too much time on his hand. He decided thus to devote his time to draft a book of exceptional sword style that would dominate the world. However, with each skill that he created, he woulde up with another skill to neutralize it the next day. In the end, even though he came up with many different skills and skills, he ended up abandoning all of them because none of them were powerful enough to dominate the world. In the end, he was caught in this loop that he created around himself and died a sorry and unknown death.
This kind of professional gamers instinct helped Xu Huai Shang to lower the damage that would be dealt to her to the lowest. Northern Sparrow Cross not only greatly lowered the damage of Flying Dragon Fist, it sessfully inflicted the freezing effect on Feng Bujues arms. So, in this cross of arms, it was hard to say for sure who came off the victorious party...
The glow of the skill disappeared, and the fighting stopped. Two figures darted away from each other and moved to a safe distance. They stabilized themselves and adjusted their condition...
This whole section took a whole lot of time to write... But in reality, the two skills that Feng Bujue and Xu Huai Shang used to counter each other only took up less than several seconds.
...
Currently, at the market, it was so quiet that cricket could be heard. Even the twomentators took quite a bit of time to collect themselves before they continued with their job.
Erm... Hmm... Both parties have used their skills and faced each other head-on! Hwa Xiong concluded, But... who has the upper hand at the current moment, it is really hard to say.
From what we can see from the live feed, Feng Bujues arms clearly have been inflicted with the freezing effect, Pan Feng said, But with his ultimate, I believe Xu Huai Shang suffered quite a bit of injury as well.
B*stard! Go to hell! Petition to get him killed!
How dare the perverty his hands on our dear Shang Shang! I have had it! Boys, we have to chop off the pervs hands!
Down with his hands! Down with his hands! Down with his hands!
It did not take long for Xu Huai Shangs rabid fans to recover themselves and started cheering for their idol again, but this time... the overall cheer sounded weaker than before. This was because there were noticeably less normal yers who were going along with their cheers.
The scene that they saw had exined many problems. Even yers with average abilities were able to see something worthwhile from that brief contact... This kind of counterattack that was carried out at close distancebat, as unimpressive as it might appear,id the difference between an average yer and a professional yer. Everyone had two pairs of hands and legs, but thetter was able to do many things that the former was unable to. Even though Xu Huai Shangs fans had deep resentment toward Brother Jue, with the truthid before their eyes, they too had nothing to say.
The swiftness of Brother Jues reaction and the strangeness of his physique was truly one of its kind. With the support from Souls Eyes, he coulde up with the simplest and most urate response against attacks that might appear confusing and befuddled others. This kind of fighting style was unique and stood out from the others. The yers who witnessed this match today had truly been given a great lesson.
Is this really... 16 percent of what he is capable of? Even Brother Longs forehead was covered in cold sweat. This time even Xiao Tan and Laughing Soul were hesitant to say anything in reply...
Of everyone there, only one person had the confidence and right to answer this question. Because she was the only person who had fought Feng Bujue at his optimum condition before.
Yes, he is far more capable than what he is showing now. Passing Rain in her usual calm tone said lightly and airily. Why dont you keep on watching... Something crossed her eyes. After all, Xu Huai Shang is also holding something back.
...
Tsk! Phew... After Xu Huai Shang found her breath, she stood up and took a deep breath. Her flushed face and the rising chest made a great scene on the big screen. That pink blush, cherry lips, and perky bounce of her chest, even girls would have a hard time pulling their eyes off her. Feng Bujues eyes naturally fell on the girls body but his gaze... was both simultaneously scious and innocent. It made it impressively difficult to read his thought. Whether he was admiring the view before him or he was taking caution of the enemy. Perhaps only the man himself would be able to tell.
Hmm... Hehehe... Feng Bujue suddenly broke into augh. And as he did so, he stood up and started some warmup exercise. He raised his left arm upright into the sky, then crossed his chest to reach to the right as far as he could. At the same time, he raised his right arm and then twisted his body to the left-hand side. Then, he stretched his waist by twisting his waist to the right side. After finishing the whole sequence, he swapped for another arm, changed the direction, and repeated the whole sequence again.
Are you ready? Feng Bujue asked.
Ready for what? Xu Huai Shang asked back. Ready for you to lead me in an aerobics ss?
Hahahahaha... Feng Bujueughed. I mean... after you ready for the 32 percent?
With that said, Xu Huai Shangs expression loosened with fear and she thought to herself, He can go up even further? How is that possible...
The audience in the market had the same reaction. They were all mocking him. This Feng Bujue is actually the Younger Toguro from Yu Yu Hakusho, isnt he...
The skill that you used in that moment earlier was not bad. As Feng Bujuemented, he started to do another series of stretching. It looked like those who would be done by primary school kids every morning during exercise. Is that Harsh Ice Fresh Snapper Mountain the unique ultimate of Seven Star Knives Li Wei? Even his statement was hard to understand.
From the skill name to the name of the weapon, you go it all wrong... Xu Huai Shang lowered her head to look at the butterfly swords she was holding. Its one thing to call your opponents weapon a cooking knife... but what is the concept behind referring to yourself as a fresh snapper?
...
At the market, Xu Huai Shangs rabid fans minds had gone into short-circuit because they did not expect such mocking words toe out from their goddess mouth... but the problem was no one could say she was wrong to say so.
Passing Rain sighed softly. Looks like our leader has corrupted yet another youth with a previously healthy psyche and mind...
Hmm, hmm... This is such a sin... Both Xiao Tan and Laughing Soul concurred at the same time.
...
I believe 32 percent should be more than enough. Feng Bujue soon brought the issue back to the match. You should be mentally prepared for it by now.
I shall await to see you fulfill your promise... Xu Huai Shang silently moved her eyes to an exhaustible skill in her skill tab because she sensed that this was the time to use it. The battle was drawing to a close...
By the way, after this match is over, I will definitely bembasted and harassed by your diehard fans, wont I? Feng Bujue was not in a hurry to make his move. He continued to speak in a collected manner like he had already had the win in his bag. They waited days and nights until finally, they could see their idol on the big screen. But on the first day, their idol is eliminated just like that. A candle snuffed out a bit too early for their taste...
You do know that the audience will be able to hear everything that you are saying at this moment, Xu Huai Shang reminded him.
Of course, I do know that. Why do you think I am making this speech? Feng Bujue continued as he lifted his head to the sky. System, do you mind giving me a close-up? He waited patiently for a few seconds and the system really did give him a special close-up...
Dear viewers, Feng Bujue began with a maddened smile. The smallest twitch of emotion on his face was broadcasted on the big screen. If my prediction is not wrong, at this moment, your idol still has one or two ultimates that she has not used. Other than that, I believe she still will be able to increase her power level by another 20 to 30 percent.
Everything that he said was true and that caused Xu Huai Shangs heart to skip a beat.
But... Feng Buju paused as he suddenly took out two grenades from his chest. He moved them to his lips and bit off the two safety pins at one go. She only has 30 seconds left to show them! Hahaha... Hahahahahahahahahahaha! He started to shake andugh like a crazed man as a red glow rose to cover his entire body. Then the man shot out like a loosened arrow toward his target, Xu Huai Shang.
Chapter 402: You Asked for It
Chapter 402: You Asked for It
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
At that moment, only a blurry shadow was left in Xu Huai Shangs line of sight. She knew very well in her heart that this was a speed that she would be unable to catch up to. However, she did not have any intention of throwing the battle. If anything, her focus only had gotten sharper...
Since the two grenades are of the same model and he pulled off the safety at the same time, then it will mean that the explosions will ur within the same second... Xu Huai Shang was calcting quickly in her mind. It is quite impossible that he will be holding the grenades when they go off... so...
Even when she was caught in that dangerous situation, she still managed toe to the correct responseno matter how crazed Feng Bujue was acting, that was only part of the psychological warfare that he was ying. He was not going to blow himself up just to have the match end in a tie when he had the upper hand. That did not make any logical sense.
As she predicted, before the grenades went off, Feng Bujue suddenly stopped. The two grenades flow forward carried by inertia. Feng Bujue kicked against the ground under his feet and swiftly leaped backward to safety. The two grenadesnded perfectly around the two sides of Xu Huai Shang and they surrounded her within their range of explosion.
Normally speaking, at that moment, she had two solutions to this problem that she had found herself in: one was to jump high into the air and two was to skip backward away from the explosions as fast as she could. However... Xu Huai Shangs sharp battle instinct and experience told her to pick a third choice, and that was to rush forward.
The butterfly swords in her grasps twirled as she shot forward. Her arms pulled taut with muscles as she readied to sh at her target. The two grenades brushed past her andnded behind her, at the spot where she was standing earlier. Boom, boom! Two consecutive explosions followed one after another. The explosion urred about 7 to 8 meters behind Xu Huai Shang. The shrapnel did not cause much damage to Xu Huai Shang. If anything, the pushing force from the explosion helped propel her forward, allowing her to get closer to Feng Bujue than she normally would.
You have a very fast reflex... Feng Bujue praised. But your body does not move as fast as your reflex... If you rush at me like this, I am afraid you wont be able to hold on for even 30 seconds... A golden light materialized in his hand. His middle finger and index finger plucked a poker card seemingly out of thin air and he let it loose...
Pew!
Blood sshed... but no one fell.
Hmm? This was the first time Feng Bujue felt surprised in this battle and that was definitely not a good sign...
Hahahaha... Xu Huai Shang wasughing. Even though there was a ghastly wound that cut through her throat but the expression on her face was not of a person who was about to lose.
So, this is your final trump card... Feng Bujues eyes moved downward and he saw the object that Xu Huai Shang was holding in her palm...
Item Name: Pill of the Eight Afterglow
Item Type: Others
Quality: Legendary
Special Effect: Unknown
Remark: A holy relic that has been soaked in the blood of a goddess
Xu Huai Shang came across this object by ident in a Team Survival Nightmare Mode scenario. It was kept inside a hidden room alongside a human skull at Tomioka Castle. Beside this item was a scroll and the scroll was essentially a skill card.
Name: Soul Advent
Skill Card Property: Special skill, can only be used once
Skill Type: Sorcery
Effect: Summon the power of the legendary swordsmen from the supernatural world (effect willst for 5 minutes)
Exhaust: Pill of the Eight Afterglow (The skill can be activated by having ones blood drop on the Pill of the Eight Afterglow at the moment of death)
Learning Requirement: Level more than 40, this skill card cannot be traded after it has been obtained
Remark: Under the condition of Soul Advent, the yers Life Points, Stamina Points, and Sorcery Points will be limitless, and the skill bar will break through the number limit. All the known ded skills will be avable to use by the yer. After the skill is over, the yers Life Points, Stamina Points, and Sorcery Points will return back to 1 percent, and the yer will be immune to any recovery effect within 3 minutes.
I nned to reserve this skill for Sky Swallowing Phantom Dawn. Xu Huai Shangs tone suddenly became level. The holy relic in her hand was slowly disappeared in a pool of white light. I have fought with him once and that was the only time in my life when I have felt total despair... She paused for a moment before continuing. I am surprised... that you would give me the same feeling. When she spoke, the wound around her neck was recovering with a speed that was visible to ones naked eye.
By then, Feng Bujue had retreated to more than 10 meters away. When Xu Huai Shang used her skill, his instinct told him that he was in grave danger.
If you have only been using 32 percent of your full ability... Xu Huai Shang said as she slid her left sword back into the sheath and changed to holding one sword with both hands. Then I suggest you respond with your full potential now, or else... The short sword that she was holding suddenly exploded with enormous Qi. The aura of the de was so powerful that it became physical. The air around the de coagted into something concrete. The de itself took on the quality of light and expanded three times its original size.
Feng Bujues mind was warning him of the danger. This was not a situation where he could handle with bare hands anymore. He quickly took out his weapons, which were a stool and a military shovel. He held one in each hand. Supposedly, he was a dual-wielding fighter... But he looked more like he was going to work the farm...
...
Oh! Look, the fatal wound on Xu Huai Shang is miraculously recovering! What is going on? Hwa Xiong shouted, But it does not look like she used any medic skill earlier...
Pan Feng added, Based on my experience... there is a high chance that she has activated some kind of transformation skill, but it is a type of skill that does not change her appearance.
Dear readers, do not be tricked by theirmentary, these two were not as astute as they made themselves out to be... Actually, this wholementary was just a show perpetrated by the two.
The image of the battle that was viewed by the two GMs was different from the one broadcasted on the big screen and shown to the public. Other than the normal fighting scene, they had ess to something called Battle Diary that waspiled by the system. This function allowed the two GMs to see and know the type of skills and items that have been used by the yers in the tournament. Nevertheless, I feel like we should cut them some ck because, without the aid from the system, thismentator job would be incredibly hard to do...
Of course, details like how much Life Points and Stamina Points that each yer had left was not revealed by the Battle Diary. This was to prevent thementators from identally leaking and predicting the result of the battle before it even ended.
Well done! Our goddess is the greatest! I knew she will not lose to a pervert like that!
Shang Shang, ughter that cocky pervert!
It has been more than 30 seconds already. See told you the man is nothing but a walking bag of lies! Haha! Look at how dumb he is!
Go, Shang Shang! Kill him! Kill him! Kill him! Kill him!
Anothermotion erupted among the audience. Seeing the table turned on Feng Bujue, the majority of the audience was quite d.
It seems like she has changed into apletely different person... Xiao Tanmented as he studied the girl on the screen. He scratched his chin and continued. The way she grips her de, the movement of her feet, the distance that she keeps with Brother Jue, the way of her breathing... He said ominously, This is quite impressive...
Humph... Now this is more like it. Passing Rain revealed a rare smile. Now this is where the real fun starts.
Atobe-sama turned toward her with shock. Hey... big sister, whose side are you on? And what is that joyous expression on your face... Dont tell me, you are actually secretly hoping for Xu Huai Shang to win?
Passing Rain smiled in response, she gave nothing more. If she was being honest with herself, naturally she was on Brother Jues side, but... for some reason, she wanted to see Brother Jue suffer a bit.
...
And now we return to the colosseum...
Spirit form, drying pole, Xu Huia Shang said, and the de morphed. The de that seemed to be forged from light became narrower for several centimeters.
That sounds very familiar... Feng Bujue mumbled to himself. Whose weapon is that again...
Xu Huai Shang ignored him. She took one tentative forward. Then with the tip of the de flinging into the air, she leaped into a circle rising like a moon. Beautiful yet deathly arcs of des came at Feng Bujue... Tsubame Rokuren!
Feng Bujue moved back for half a step as he raised both the stool and the military shovel as response to the onught. He dug his heels into the ground, hoping to gain stability from the solidity of the earth. His opponent was flying in the air, turning her body to unleash a flurry of shes. If he fought her head-on, then definitely it was Brother Jue who would have the upper hand, and after Xu Huai Shang was knocked off onto the ground, Feng Bujue would have more openings to deliver counterattack.
But to his consternation... After two blinding ngs, the two weapons that Feng Bujue was holding were bounced away from the impact... Thankfully he held onto them tight enough and barely held on as the stool and military shovel were about to slip from his grasp. However, his arms were knocked backward involuntarily, and his feet slipped back for more than 8 steps before he managed to find a steady footing again.
What the f*ck? Feng Bujue cursed internally, and he mocked, What the hell is going on... And what is the weapon she is using? A sorcery weapon that contains the spirit of the best swordsman in the history of mankind?
You managed to block that, huh? Xu Huai Shang ended the skill andnded lightly on the ground like a graceful butterfly. But... that was just the beginning. She took no time for a break as she went into another move. She materialized before Brother Jue and thankfully thetter reacted fast and quickly assumed a defensive position.
Three skills were used in quick session, Hiken Tsubame Gaeshi, Hiken: Sasameyuki, and Hiken: Taiy no hon.
Xu Huai Shangs iai jutsu was smooth and practiced. Her single move could take down a horde of an army. Feng Bujue had a hard time dealing with such a masterful disy of sword skill. When he focused on defending one sh, there would be anothering at him from another side. He had the intention to counter, but his body could not move fast enough to keep up with his intention. He was too busy blocking to mount any counter. If not for the aid from Souls Eye, he would be in serious injury already.
Something is not right... This is more than a pure increase in strength. Feng Bujue assessed the change in his opponent and thought to himself. It is like she has changed into a different personpletely to fight with me...
Humph... We will see how much longer you can hold on! Xu Huai Shang knew that she had the upper hand now and she was slowly getting into the usage of Soul Advent. Her familiarity with it was getting more and more firm with each minute. She twisted her wrist and the de itself grew for another few centimeters and it was now glowing a faded purplish light. This time the de had changed into the famed de of the swordsman, Genjuro Kibagami, Baoi Doku.
After the sword of Xu Huai Shang transformed, she charged once more time forward. She did not need to watch her exhaustion and thus she could continue to use as many skills as she wanted. Hyakki Satsu! Xu Huai Shang once again teleported to before Feng Bujue. The sword bloomed with a sharp aura, like a swallowing wave. The sword wielder slithered around her opponent like a lightning dragon.
Feng Bujue finally could not resist it anymore. He originally wanted to retain some energy in this battle but based on the situation that he was in, there was no choice but to give it everything he got. You are the one who forced me to do this! He said as he kicked underneath him and somersaulted into the air. Brother Jue with the buff from Body Enhancement Spell would be able to leap at least 20 meters into the air with a simple jump.
After the man vaulted into the air of the colosseum, he leaned his body to the side and used an awkward pose to use Geppo. He started to spin on his own axis like a spinning top. Half a secondter, using the centrifugal force from his spin, he used his single leg and unleashed Kankyaku repeatedly. The shing kick that was supposed to be an arc now spun downward toward his opponent like a tornado.
Do you think only you know how to shout out a skills name before you use them?! Feng Bujue continued to kick as he shouted at the top of his lungs. Take this! This is the skill that I have juste up with on the spot, Nine Suns Thunder Sparks Fly Ferocious Dragon Drill!
The viewers before the screen all could not help but feel a bit cheated. That is Wang Xiao Hus ultimate, isnt it?! You copycat!
At that moment, Xu Huai Shang had also leaped into the air to chase after her opponent... her intention was to continue the assault, but Brother Jue moved faster than she was. And this short period of time difference became Brother Jues opening tounch a counterattack.
Che... Sakura sh! To everyones surprise, while she was in the air, Xu Huai Shang managed to use a skill. She grabbed her sword andshed before her. The sword aura cut forward in a screen of sakura pink te. The sakura screenyered upon each other like a mirage and she used that block Feng Bujues energy tornado.
Humph... what about this then. Gomu Gomu no Ono1! Feng Bujue stopped spinning and then raised his leg above his head and then kicked heavily down. He used Kankyaku again and a thick arc of air sh flew downward.
That has nothing to do with rubber or battle axe! Xu Huai Shang corrected him... but that was not the point. At that moment, she pulled out the left sword that she had left in the sheath earlier. Shebined it now with her right sword and the two melted into one and transformed into a Japanese naginata. It still looked like it was forged from light itself. This was the de of Kyoshiro Senryo, Caring Wife.
If you do not like that name, how about I name it Wolf Fang Moon Bite? What do you think? Feng Bujue asked.
Aragotoshi Kyoshiro Ketsuniku no Mai! Xu Huai Shang spun with the naginata around her as she seemed to turn into a tornado itself as she headed toward Feng Bujue. The cuts from the tornado dissipated the Kankyaku and she was soon close to Feng Bujue himself.
What do you think you know how to spin?! Do you think I am afraid of you?! Feng Bujue opened both of his arms wide while holding the stool and the military shovel. He mimicked his opponent as he lunged downward. Dance of Fire! But not before shouting a skill name of Kyoshiro Senryo himself...
Ping ping! Kiang!
The two yers bounced against each other to create a metallic crescendo. Sparks flew everywhere and the air was cutting. The energy thickened in the air above the coliseum, it collected like a mist.
...
In the market, the crowd was silent. All they could sense was awe and shock...
This match was undeniably the most exciting match since the start of the Tournament of the Best. Even though the battle between Smiling Divine Question and Vishnu was about another impressive fight between two yers on the top 20bat stat rankings but their match was not as shy and heart-palpating as this match. After all, Xu Huai Shang was using super powerful skills that were only avable to her due to the use of legendary quality item. Its power levelpared to Descent of the War Demon was not less than it. The level and quality of this match, since the moment Xu Huai Shang used Soul Advent had entered another dimension altogether.
Xu Huai Shang, we are always behind you!
Please do not lose! Shang Shang...
That pervert is surprisingly stubborn. He is like an annoying cockroach...
That thing is more like a monster! How did he manage to hold on for so long with just a simple stool and a f*cking shovel...
The crowds resentment directed toward Feng Bujue did not decrease but... underlying that was an additionalyer of respectful fear.
...
At the coliseum, the two exchanged blows and the result was still undecided. But as time went down, Xu Huai Shang who was at the bottom, felt the pressure from the gravity greater than her opponent. Regarding that, she knew it herself. She did not want to push further lest she crossed the line of no return, therefore, she pulled back her aggression, turned around, and ended this crossfire. Relief washed over Feng Bujue. His both arms were about to turn into noodles already. Thankfully, his opponent had let up at that moment... to give him a chance to take a much-needed rest and breather.
You were lying earlier, werent you... Xu Huai Shang floated down the air like a goddess descending from heaven. She had a smile that spoke of triumph and relish on her face. The 32 percent that you speak of, that was a lie, wasnt it? You were already fighting at your full capacity.
Feng Bujue was also being pulled to the ground, he scoffed. You really wish to fight me at my full potential that much...? He paused for a moment. The version that is about 3 times stronger than I am now...
Humph... If you can back those words up with actual proof, then honestly I would be d to witness it. Xu Huai Shangnded on the ground. The long naginata was split into two again and made into a double de. The light of the de transformed once more and this time it became two Taichi des, one longer than the other.
Feng Bujue alsonded safely. His eyes naturally traveled to the weapon of his opponent. Let me guess... This time it is Jubei Yagyu and the twin protectors of Yamato, Steel Tiger, and Sukehiro.
Even with the skill list avable to me, I wont be able to memorize all the skill name and their corresponding weapons... But you can rattle them off so easily, Xu Huai Shangmented. In a way, you are quite an impressive character.
Based on my observation so far, the thing that you used earlier... Feng Bujue continued to say, Enables you to gain all the skill set of all the characters from the game series, Samurai Showdown. Your swords also obtain the ability to change its form and adopt the appearance of the weapon of any character. He spoke as he put the stool and military shovel back into his inventory. Other than that, from your attack rhythm and skill choice, I believe you do not need to worry about the exhaust of the skills that you use. You can use as many of them as you want when you are under this condition. He opened both of his arms wide and smiled with a shrug. But for such a powerful condition... I trust there is a time limit to it, right?
Xu Huai Shangs heart squeezed when she heard that. It was nothing too shocking to hear Feng Bujue give the first two statements. It only proved that the man was very much an otaku and spent too much time ying or studying the game series, Samurai Showdown, but to be able to pinpoint thest statement so clearly, that was not as easy...
When facing the asion where the opponents power level had a sudden and tremendous increase and on top of that, being endlessly assaulted, the first thing a person would be concerned about would be the problem imminent to them, but Feng Bujues thought went further, deeper, and more than that. Even during the intensive fight, he managed to make a calm, collected, and more importantly, urate assessment of the situation.
Even if you know that, what does it change? Before Xu Huai Shang finished the sentence, she had already made her move. After she used her skill, she did not show any sign of agitation or being in a hurry because she wanted to create a sense of psychological illusion that might trick her opponent into believing that she could maintain this condition as long as she preferred. And from there, her opponent would be frightened and thus had theirposure shattered.
However, the reaction of this Feng Bujue shattered her expectation. He did not show any trace of being scared; he was so calm that it honestly angered her...
At this point, Xu Huai Shang had no reason to pretend to be calm and spend time to chat with her opponent anymore. If he wanted to chat, then they could chat in the middle of battle.
Indeed, what could it change... When Feng Bujue mumbled that under his breath, he too activated Descent of the War Demon...
Perhaps some of the quicker readers among you might ask: Why did not Brother Jue use Descent of War Demon andbine it with Body Enhancement Spell from the start of the match? Then, Xu Huai Shang would definitely be eliminated before she knew what even happened to her. Actually, the answer to that question was not thatplicated, that was because Descent of the War Demon had too big of a price to pay. Once it was used, it was a road of no return. If Feng Bujue was unable to kill his opponent within the time limit, then the only thing he could do was to wait for death toe...
Just like Xu Huai Shang did not know much about Feng Bujue, the same could be said in reverse. Feng Bujue did not have much information on Xu Huai Shang. He did not know what kind of skills Xu Huai Shang had. What if she had a skill that could make her immune from all sorts of damage within a set amount of time, or she had a skill that could make her undetectable... Then once the 3 minutes time limit of the War Demon status was over, Brother Jue would end up as helpless as a beached whale.
But now, Feng Bujue was pushed to the point of being killed if he did not use that skill, so... there was nothing to hold him back anymore.
A ck energy surged into the sky and in the blink of an eye, the sky darkened like a veil had been pulled over it. Fear was like a pair of invisible hands that curled around Xu Huai Shangs throat. She stopped. She could feel... an extremely scary presence... Was about to descend before her...
This is what 100 percent looks like... Feng Bujue was surrounded in ayer of chaotic and tumultuous ck aura. His eyes were still calm and collected but within... lit an endless abyss of bloodlust. Remember, you asked for this...
Chapter 403: Details Determine Success or Failure
Chapter 403: Details Determine Sess or Failure
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
At the same time, inside the log-in lobby of another VIP yer.
Oh? This is... the power from the ancient forces? Phantom Dawn watched the livefeed of the match on-screen with interest. No wonder even Brother Zen pays attention to this Feng Bujue. He does stand out from the rest. His fists tightened involuntarily, and a smile appeared on his face. This guy... is quite interesting.
...
Back on the coliseum, Xu Huai Shang was still surrounded by a halo of golden aura but the ck cloud around Feng Bujue was more palpable. At that moment... The souls of the swordsmen faced the demon of war. The earth was rocking with anticipation.
Then I shall not hold back anymore, Feng Bujue whispered to himself as he lunged forward to attack. Xu Huai Shang raised her sword in offense and prepared to face the enemy. The new battle had begun and both parties started with the most dangerous skill that they had. Xu Huai Shang used both swords and the swords seemed to dissolve into millions of pieces. In that one second, the de coagted into 8 sharp knives that aimed at Feng Bujue. This skill was like a shotgun shot made using a de. It was very effective against an enemy who came at her from the front, this was the skill Hass Happa. But Feng Bujue did not care much for it...
Brother Jue now was a yer of level 39; he was physically strong, and his fighting mastery had reached Level B. The speed that such a yer could reach under the double buff of Descent of the War Demon and Body Enhancement Spell... was not something a normal yer could imagine any more. In his eyes, he could see each stroke of the sword from Xu Huai Shangs grasp. The front, the back, the lightness, the heaviness, the slowness, the quickness... nothing escaped his eyes. And he could evade them as easily as pie...
This feels different from thest time I used this skill, Feng Bujue observed to himself. This time... it has pushed me to a new level.
He seemed to have understood something.
So, this can only mean that... when I activate the Descent of the War Demon, the stronger I am physically, the greater the increase in power level I will gain from the skill...
At that moment, Brother Jue was able to observe the situation around him like that of an anomaly. As he trained his focus, he could see the data-state of the material around him.
So, this is how they did it... this is the true nature of the energy within this world? Humph... This appears like something that I can control directly.
As that thought crossed his mind, he reached his hand forward. The next second, he felt a ball of ck energy in his hand and it turned from immaterial presence to a physical existence. It turned into a ck energy beam that could cause serious harm on his opponent. Feng Bujue manipted the energy beam like how Xu Huai Shang controlled the sword of light, but the former had a greater mastery of this trick.
Seeing this, Xu Huai Shang was shocked beyond belief. She quickly unleashed three more skills, Kattotsu Suigetsut, Yagy Shingan T, Zetsu Suigetsut,ing at Feng Bujue in three distinct directions. Top, mid, and bottom.
This time her shes were greenish-blue in color and all three skills were powerful and enveloping, harsh and cutting. At the same time, they shielded her perfectly from the front. However, Feng Bujues actual speed had far exceeded her expectation...
Humph... Youre so slow it appears like youre not even moving. Suddenly there was augh. Brother Jue had already teleported behind Xu Huai Shang. The ck energy de that he held, he waved, and it stuck right into his opponents de. A burst of blood exploded on Xu Huai Shangs chest; it deepened the color of sakura on her white outfit.
Cough... Xu Huai Shang spat out blood. Instantly, her face was scrunched up in pain and cold sweat covered her face. This wound pierced through her heart so naturally, the pain that she was experiencing was immense. When her fans saw this, their hearts were wrenching in pain, but Xu Huai Shang could still hold on. She had not given up. Under the condition of Soul Advent, her Life Points were limitless. This effect was more powerful than the 300 percent Life Points that Feng Bujue gained from Descent of the War Demon. To put it simply... as long as her physical body was not cut into pieces until she could not carry on anymore, she would not die. Therefore, Xu Huai Shang had not given up. She would not surrender. She still had fight in her.
This is my chance! Ignoring the pain that radiated through her body, she gritted her teeth and turned around. She made use of the fact that the de of her opponent was stuck in her body and turned that into her advantage. The sword in her hand suddenly took on the color purple and exploded in energy as she shed forward.
Noticing this, Feng Bujue quickly retreated. He covered his arm with the ck energy and raised it to block.
Bang!
The two energies collided with each other. The energy around Brother Jues arm and the aura around Xu Huai Shangs sword disappeared. At that moment, Feng Bujue was rendered defenseless. Naturally, Xu Huai Shang would not give up on such a perfect opportunity. She held the two swords and continued to assault. The blue sword shed diagonally while the purple sword pierced forward. After these two strikes, she leaned her body forward and swung her arms in a circr arc to slice at her opponent.
Thisbo by Jubei Yagyu was designed specifically to break down the opponents defense and it was unique to the nito sword style that Jubei Yagyu was a master of. Its specialty was to use force to break down the defense and then use the technique to make use of the opening. When facing an opponent like Feng Bujue, small tricks were not going to work. With zero-time simtion at his side, there was no trick that would work on Feng Bujue. Therefore, a mature and testedbo would be more efficient than a surprise attack.
Kiang kiang kiang!
Three sharp and consistent ngster, Feng Bujues right chest, left shoulder and both ribs were stabbed by the sword. The wounds were gaping, and they cut down to the bone. However, the mans expression did not change that much. It looked like he was not in any mortal danger.
Hmm... It is as I expected... from a data level, the so-called injury is merely an anomalous set of coding. As long as you know how to work with them, you can use pure energy to correct and edit them...
Feng Bujue was deprived of the sensation of fear during battle. The opponent was unable to pressure him mentally during a match, so he was able to contemte wisely and calmly even with the battle going on intensely around him.
Pure energy can be transmuted into many different kinds of data, so that means, with this feature, many functions are opened to me, he thought and decided to experiment with it. He used the ck energy that surrounded him and used it to cover up the three wounds on his body. As a result, the blood that was falling out like waterfall suddenly stopped...
Ones skill... to put it in its most basic form is a set form given by the system, can be used to help the yer more effectively employ the energy that istent within themselves. Feng Bujue formed this conclusion from this small experiment that honestly, he should not have done in that moment. But... this type of officialplicated form cannot be constructed using the simple human brain. Even though a Level F medic school skill will be far more effective than what I am doing now... if I have toe up with an analogy to exin this scenario further to the dear readers, then what I am doing is equal to making a three-point shot in basketball, while what the system can do is to invent the sport called basketball within one second.
These thoughts and conclusion crossed Brother Jues mind within several seconds.
And in these several seconds, the ck energy beam that pierced Xu Huai Shangs body had already disappeared and the wound on her chest had recovered practically instantly. Then Xu Huai Shang raised her hands again tobine both of her swords into one. The weapon that she chose this time looked normal, but it was the quintessential Japanese de and the presence that it carried was much stronger than any of the sword that she had used before. This sword... was Fugudoku.
By then, it had been 3 minutes since Xu Huai Shang activated the skill Soul Advent. And her opponent was definitely not the kind of enemy that she could cut down with two to three skills, so she had to push forward while she still had the advantage. There was no time for her to take a break.
Senp Retsu Zan! she howled and lowered the center of her body and dashed forward.
Humph... Feng Bujue scoffed. He leaped backward into the air and used the backward bounce to empower his Rankyaku. Rankyaku Hakurai! This time the skill name that he shouted was more serious. And with his current power level, the damage that he could cause was not weaker than the standard of R2-Sharp Gale.
Xu Huai Shang did not mind the loss to her Life Points, so she ignored the kicks and continued to press forward. Using the shes from her de, she deflected the blows and continued to cut her way forward.
Youre quite persistent, arent you... Then how about this! Rankyaku Lupus Fall! Feng Bujue leaped several times and kicked with both of his legs. Four uniquely shaped cuts arced toward the air and lunged at their target like hungry jackals.
Humph... youre calling me persistent? Youre not so easy to take down yourself... Xu Huai Shang cursed under her breath. Her cheek, waist, and the outside of her legs were soon injured by the cuts from Rankyaku. The kick in the middle hit her neck right in the neck. But this time, Xu Huai Shang did not stop. She had decided to go for the kill... She resisted the pain. Relying on her strength of will and tenacity, she finally cut her way to the space before Feng Bujue.
At that moment, the two could get a clear glimpse of each other, they were dangerously close. One was leaning forward with her body lowered and the other was somersaulting backward in the air. Xu Huai Shang was there to go for the kill, Feng Bujue was zing in a dangerous aura.
A strike that would split the sky was used as the de cut forward...
Tenha Dankuu Retsu Zan.
From Feng Bujues perspective, all he could see was the blinding light from the de as the fatal blow came at him. An invisible force stilled him in the air so that he was unable to evade this hit that would have ended his life. At that crucial moment, the Death Poker shone brilliantly as the special effect of Shield was activated. Feng Bujue used the only defensive skill that he had and channeled all the energy that he had into the shield that was formed by the poker card to defend against the fatal cut.
The collisionter, the light burst like a supernova...
Feng Bujue was the one who lost this battle. His shield was not strong enough to resist the sharpness and strength of Xu Huai Shangs de. His chest was shed open by the de. The wound burst open and blood squirted everywhere.
I get it now... At that moment, Feng Bujue was stillughing. He opened his mouth to say, Before this condition ends, your Life Points are also bottomless, isnt it... No wonder you can throw yourself forward into your attack with no regard for my attacks... Pfft... A cough of blood interrupted what he wanted to say.
It is toote for you to understand that now! Xu Huai Shang calmed her breathing down. She gathered her strength and wished to end this match with her next skill, Tenha Fuujin Zan!
The condition of Soul Advent was indeed impossibly powerful. As long as the condition allowed it, and she was about to catch up with the breath, Xu Huai Shang could use as many ultimate as she wanted without worry about anything.
In that case, I will just have to tear you down in half... Feng Bujue said coldly. The energy around him gathered again and the ck energy burst forth. In that instant, the sky darkened, and the clouds swallowed the sun. Feng Bujues entire body was wrapped up in the pool of ck energy like a demon itself. He used his fists to fight against the de. He did not retreat but pushed forward. Xu Huai Shang did not choose to rx at thest moment, she continued on with her ultimate.
But to everyones surprise, after the skill ended... Tenha Fuujin Zan was countered by Feng Bujue with his bare hands and the de that was forged by light itself was snapped into pieces.
How... is this possible... Xu Huai Shang could not help herself from breathing out these famousst words that weremon to manga characters who were about to die.
Be it sword or hands, they are all just pure data, Feng Bujue exined while he continued to fight. The energy that transform your de is the same thing in nature as the energy I have around my body... So naturally, the party with the more powerful data will be able to shatter the other party!
As Xu Huai Shangs weapon crumbled, the twos battle entered a stage of street brawl. Instantly, the punches flew like wind, and palm strikes slithered around like dragons in the crest of endlessyers of waves. The two stood there and fought. They punched and kicked, every hitnding on each others bodies.
...
Your pervert! Watch where are you putting your hands!
How dare youy your hand on my dear Shang Shang! Go to hell! Die! Die!
Xu Huai Shang, go!
The heart of the millions of audiences had hiked up to their throat. They all heard the conversation between Feng Bujue and Xu Huai Shang, so they knew that thetter had activated some kind of extremely powerful skill that she was able to survive until so far.
This... this is too much... Even thementator Hwa Xiong was stuttering. The two yers speed and strength are already far beyond the limitation of their level. They are fighting beyond some kind of limit. Even though the system still allows us to follow their movements, but our eyes are failing to catch up to their speed.
Pan Feng added, From the current situation, the two are in about the same boat. Even though Feng Bujue has somewhat of an upper hand, but we can still see that Xu Huai Shang is an expert at fighting skill. With her full on defense, Feng Bujue is unable to urately deliver a fatal blow.
Brother Pan, I have a question, Hwa Xiong said, From the conversations between the two yers, we found out that... Xu Huai Shangs Life Points are now basically limitless. In her condition, can Feng Bujue still deliver a fatal blow?
Pan Feng replied, Naturally he can... Feng Bujue was not just saying an empty threat when he said he was going to tear Xu Huai Shang yer in half, I believe he meant it quite literally.
You mean... Hwa Xiong prompted his partner to continue.
Even if ones Life Points is limitless, but after you lose your head, you will be deemed dead by the system either way. Pan Feng exined. Other than that, if ones spine is snapped into half, or the entire body is twisted or even amputated in the middle...
Before the twomentators could finish, Xu Huai Shangs fans were already in rabid mode.
What! He dares to do something like that?!
Feng Bujue must die!
If he dares to do that to our dear Shang Shang, I will personally find you in real life and chop you in half!
If not for the limitation of the system, this group of people would start cursing already.
...
Before I was hit by that Senp Retsu Zan, I did not even know this... Feng Bujue thought to himself. In my current condition, the more intense the fight, the more powerful the transformation efficiency will be... After being hit by such a powerful skill, the demonic possession and ck energy had a sudden increase...
His eyes moved to lock at Xu Huai Shangs eyes. He saw tiredness but a ze of determination and fire in the eyes that stared back at him.
Even after losing your sword, you can fight until now... That is praiseworthy. Feng Bujue said, But... it is over now. He said as he turned his palm around. The skills that he used changed like the cloud in the sky. Under the cover of the ck energy, his hand wed rapidly and savagely at his opponents neck.
Xu Huai Shang seemed to be waiting for this moment. Her steps suddenly wavered and her supple body bent slightly to the side. Then, she dissolved into an illusion and phased through Feng Bujue.
Oumagatoki? Feng Bujue reacted swiftly, and a series of predictions instantly filled up his mind. Since she is able to use Oumagatoki, then that can only mean that... She will also have ess to all the skillset of Shiro Tokisada Amakusa...
When that warning entered his mind, he had already turned around to face his adversary, but Xu Huai Shang was already waiting with her next moveTenshou Fuuou Jin.
A circr ck magical portal appeared under Feng Bujues right feet. A gravity-like energy bound him to the spot and rendered him unmovable. Xu Huai Shang raised her arms, and she was ready with the next big skill... A ck blue energy ball rapidly formed in her hands and the chaotic energy was growing at a tremendous speed. Feng Bujue naturally knew about the danger of Kyoumei Jussatsu Jin. He did not have enough Life Points left to take on such a powerful skill. Therefore, he did something no one expected...
He raised his hand and with a golden shine, blood sshed into the air. Feng Bujue used death poker to cut off his own right leg...
The moment the leg was amputated, he used Geppo with his left leg, kicking himself backward.
Descent of the War Demon provided him with endless ck energy, as long as he could support them mentally, he could use them as he wished. Therefore, while he flew backward, Feng Bujue had silently utilized the ck energy to heal the wound on his broken leg and body. In an instant, his leg started to rejuvenate. The red blood cells, the bone, the muscles... like a nt from a scary movie, they started to twist around themselves as they regrew back into a normal leg.
Xu Huai Shang did not expect Feng Bujue to do something like this... After her sword was broken, she purposely hid the fact that she still had ess to Shiro Tokisada Amakusas skills and led Feng Bujue into believing that he already had the win in the bag. She used her endless Life Points to hold on... To finally get to perfect chance to turn the situation around, but in the end, it was still broken by Brother Jue. The fact that this ultimate missed sent Xu Huai Shang into despair, because the time limit... was already over for Soul Advent... She had lost her only chance.
The beautiful figure copsed like a fallen blossom to the ground. The end of the skill rendered her motionless. Sheid in the middle of the coliseum facing up, her fate left in the hands of her opponent. Feng Bujue only needed tounch a Rankyaku at Xu Huai Shang and the match would be his. But...
Just as Brother Jue steadied himself, just as his broken leg had grown back up again, the time limit for Descent of the War Demon was also up...
Floating on the wind, hended on his arse. And then... he too copsed onto the ground.
...
In the market... there was another nket of silence. Thest time this happened, it was due to the collision from Flying Dragon Fist and Northern Sparrow Cross (Of course, if they had known what they were in forter in the match, they would not have been so shocked then). And the silence this time was due to confusion.
Whats going on? Who won?
Neither of them morphed into a white light...
But neither of them are moving...
Many questioning voices erupted among the crowd.
Viewers, after the intense and fierce fight that the two yers had shown us, both of them had crumpled to the ground! Hwa Xiong shouted. Who will be the one to first get up and im victory?!
Pan Feng also added in a particrly nervous tone, Who will be the one that will deliver the final blow?
...
Suddenly a small figure bounced happily back into the coliseum.
Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk... Musashi used his wickedugh to announce his arrival. He came to Feng Bujues side. Boss, Ive returned ording to our promised time.
Hahaha... Ahahahahahahaha... Feng Bujue started tough like a madman. While Xu Huai Shang sighed. She knew that it was over for her...
How is this possible... Her pretty face lit up with a bitter smile.
At the start of the scenario, the order that I gave him was... for him to take a spin outside the coliseum for 20 minutes ande back just as the summoning time is about to run out. Feng Bujue heard the sigh and replied with augh. Of course, at the time I did not expect... things would turn out like this. At the time, I was merely thinking... since he is going to disappear anyway, why not show up onest time before he left. Even if his appearance might cause a bit of disturbance, it was better than nothing. It would have served me some use than having him disappear outside the coliseum.
Hah... Xu Huai Shang alsoughed. Well, I have nothing to say... even for a skill that has nobat use, you have utilized it to its maximum potential... She paused. A seemingly insignificant detail became the key to this match... Humph... Youre good. I surrender.
Thank you. Feng Bujue turned to tell Musashi, Now go and give thatdy a kick.
Okay. Musashi nodded. He ran to Xu Huai Shangs side and kicked lightly on her arm. As thest 1 percent of her Life Points depleted, Feng Bujues first match... ended with a victory.
After this extremely dangerous and exciting match, Brother Jue finally entered the final of the Tournament of the Best.
But... the real dangerous match up was just only beginning...
Chapter 404: Title Change
Chapter 404: Title Change
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Your title has been updated to Hatred Collector.
That was the first announcement Feng Bujue heard after he returned to the lobby.
Huh? Why would that happen? Feng Bujue narrowed his eyes at his new title. His lips were twitching to show hisck of enthusiasm. I have just discovered how to manipte the data in this game... and I lost the power immediately. Without Descent of the War Demon, even if I reach the max level, I might not reach that level of OPness anymore... he thought about it. Furthermore... without Descent of War Demon, I would be in great danger in the final...
He opened the game menu to check the skill of his new title.
Name: Pot of Hatred
Special Effect Type: Passive
Effect: Whenever you are attacked, you will recover a certain degree of your Stamina Points and lower the cooldown timer of all your active skills (The reward is proportional to the damage you receive. The attacker must be hostile toward you. Natural disaster, idental damage, or self-inflicted damage will not procure this effect)
Remark: Being targeted means that you are powerful, or you are that annoying...
Hmm... Feng Bujue concluded, ncing at his skill tab, This skill is immensely useful for yers with many active skills. But... I only have four skills that I usemonly in battle. Body Enhancement Spell is continuous, Geppo and Rankyaku have no cooldown, and the only skill that will benefit from this is Flying Dragon Fist...
When Brother Jue was thinking about all that, he stood before the touch screen. The corner of his eyes swept the mailbox and noticed the ginormous amount of mail that he had received... Without clicking into it, he knew that his cklist would be expanded greatly...
At that moment, a chat request popped up. Feng Bujue epted it and said, You finished your battle too?
It was Wang Tanzhi who replied, When you were striking pose with Xu Huai Shang at the coliseum, I was already at the market...
Hah... Then you must have seen how invincible and handsome I was in that battle, Feng Bujue said shamelessly.
How were you invincible... Xiao Tan mocked. You were almost killed, and was face-pped by your own words multiple times, didnt you? You said to win in 30 seconds, but you failed. You said to tear the opponent in half but that also didnt happen, and you won in the end because of Musashi. It looks more like you won by a hairs breadth!
Humph... Brother Jue scoffed. Using someone like yourself who used Fashion Points to kill Seven Kills will never understand the romance of my match.
Howe I have not heard of that strange index before...
You dont even know that... Looks like you are still too innocent. When you are tied to the pole and roasted, surely there will be many regrets in your life...
Why did the topic suddenly turn to me?! And it ispletely senseless! You are just cursing and making fun of me!
Stop changing the topic! After many long chapters of battle scene, it ismon for there to be ack of budget, Feng Bujue responded matter-of-factly. And when that arrives, the main character has the main responsibility to shoulder the content of the intermediary chapters.
What is thisck of budget excuse! Were not an anime! Xiao Tan shouted.
Inspiration is also a kind of budget, okay! Do not look down on us authors! Do you think battle scenes are easy to write? To be careful with the description of the movement, to think about how to describe the scene and background, to do research on the many skill names; to maintain the tempo and ensure that the chapters will not be drawn out too long lest the readers start toin that it is getting too boring, Feng Bujue said, If I am the writer, and I normally concluded the battle scene in one paragraph... For example, A used an ashtray to beat Bs head in. And in the terms of war, it would be like millions of knights trample over the 9 states, unifying the world, using such big and sweeping statements to conclude the process. An outsider such as yourself will never understand how difficult it is to use imagination toe up withplicated and imaginative and exciting battle scenes!
Are you sure it is okay for you to take the authors stance so openly in the middle of this chapter... Xiao Tan said, And dont think I dont know all that nonsense is just to fill up the word count for the chapter...
Hmm... Speaking of which, how was your match? Feng Bujue changed the topic and continued easily, You were probably one-shotted since it ended so soon.
That segue was rather harsh, dont you think... Xiao Tan was startled before he replied, Well, it was me who one-shotted my opponent. He paused. Lets not talk about me anymore... By the way, do you know the situation that youre in now?
What situation? Feng Bujue replied in a rather proud tone. What else but the expectation that the poprity around the ID Feng Bujue continues to rise to new heights with people adding fuel to the fire...
No, no... Thats not what happened. Xiao Tan interrupted. If you didnt say those unnecessary things during the match, that might be it, but now... The thing that was added to your fire is not fuel but something like swamp gas...
Oh, so now Im being viewed as the bad guy by the public, is it? Feng Bujue guessed.
The Great Devil is more like... Xiao Tan said.
Hehe... The devils in modern cultures these days are either handsome brooding men or seductive women. Ill take that as apliment. Feng Bujue smiled.
Well... youre more like the traditional devil, like Baal1... Xiao Tan corrected.
Oh, is that so... Feng Bujue still responded in a calm tone. Eh... it doesnt matter. I suspected as much before the match even began. So, I yed the role of the bad guy to the best that I could in the match, pushing the envelope as far as I could.
If you maintained silence throughout the battle... Xiao Tan argued.
Ha! Whats the fun in that? Feng Bujue cut him off.
Indeed... Xiao Tanughed. If youre forced to do that, you would rather surrender...
...
While Brother Jue and Xiao Tan were chatting, Dream Inc had silently announced the rules of the finals of the Tournament for the Best on the official website...
The final would be at 1 am on the 30th of May. The fifty yers from the Battle of the Butterfly would all be transported into a single scenario. Said scenario was the unique scenario made for this asion. So far, any of the scenarios in the game were only able to support a maximum of six yers. This was the first time a scenario would have fifty yers inside it simultaneously.
And the battle mode for this final was...
Chapter 405: The Mystery of Experience
Chapter 405: The Mystery of Experience
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
After the end of the Battle of the Butterfly, there were five days to the final. And in Thriller Paradise, many things could happen in five days...
For example, if Feng Bujue tried his best, he could use these five days to rush to the first ce on the yer level ranking. But his current focus was on his new title...
Even though the title, Hatred Collector, had the usual Thriller Paradise charm to it, honestly, the effect was not that bad. The function of Pot of Hatred, to put it simply, was to enable the yer to use more skills with less exhaustion. With this core value at its center, it could help a yer in many ways. It could be used more than in fights. Long-distance skills, defensive skills, summoning skills, even medical skills could be turned andbined into devastatingbos with the effect from the Pot of Hatred...
For yers like Feng Bujue who was a strategist, the title was a huge boon. Compared to Descent of the War Demon who was more like a Hail Mary, Brother Jue naturally preferred this new title. And for the battle royale mode that was going to be the format of the final, this new title was more productive. The only thing that Feng Bujue worried about now was that his title would change again before the final... Then all thebos that he came up with would be a waste of time.
He could not guarantee that would not happen... because the change of ones title waspletely random. Even the technical worker from Dream Inc. couldnt give you the data. This status change waspletely in the hands of the system. After a yer finished a scenario, every word that he said, everything that he did, could influence this change. Suchplicated calctions could only be done by the photonputer and the calction was tooplicated to have it be transmuted to be understood by mere humans. In reality, though, even a normal photonputer could not handle this kind of calction. Only the monster created by Woody would be capable of doing that...
Of course, as worried as Feng Bujue was, he did not stop his life because of it. If his title really changed before the final, he couldnt do anything about it... He couldnt give up his training just to ensure his title did not change, right? Brother Jue was given a secret responsibility. Woodys stop her sounded airy and casual, but the danger that could be behind it... was unpredictable. Therefore, in these five days, Feng Bujue utilized every gaming minute that he had to its maximum to make himself stronger.
From the moment he knew he got into the finals Feng Bujue had a paradigm shift in his perspective. He believed his opponent wasnt really the other 49 yers... but something else altogether... But what that was, he had no clue... yet.
...
Time flies when you are busy.
In the blink of an eye, the day of the final came...
After five days, Feng Bujue had reached level 43 and was now fifth ce on the level ranking. This indubitably caused quite a stir in-game because that should not be possible...
After level 40, a yers level upper limit came to 8 digits and it would be hard to even level up one level much less 5. It would normally take 3 days to up 1 level... Take Xu Huai Shang as an example. Three days before the Battle of the Butterfly, she was already level 40 and when she fought Brother Jue, she was still level 40... Now five dayster, she rose to level 42 but Brother Jue was already 43.
The game had stabilized to the stage where most rankings would not be shaken that easily anymore and the level ranking was probably the most fixed of them all. On the top 20 level ranking, most yers were at level 43... and the yers could see who had gotten more exp that day based on the shifting on the ranking that day... But no one expected a yer just appeared out of nowhere to break up the ranking... The public could see the ID Feng Bujue slowly climbing over yers on the level ranking day by day...
That was so strange that it was impossible not to catch peoples attention...
Therefore, some of the professionals from the gaming studios started to study this. Based on their calction... Feng Bujue had to get at least 20,000,000 EXP a day to achieve what he was doing...
And what did that trante to?
Normally, after level 40, a normal team mode would take around 4 in-game hours toplete and the EXP rewarded would not be more than 2,000,000. To gain more EXP, one either had to run into a long scenario or y nightmare more... The former depended on luck and thetter came with a big risk. If a yer wanted to get more than 20,000,000, then he must be able to guarantee that... He would clear all the scenarios that he joined and none of them should be Killing Game or Solo Mode on normal difficulty.
That only... existed on paper. Even Phantom Dawn couldnt do that. The stronger the yer, the harder the scenario. The difficulty of a scenario was tailored to the yer.
Other than that, one could also rely on the additional reward. Normally, of the five options, Embodiment of Valor, Praiseworthy Courage, Seized by Panic, Trembled with Fright, and Scared Witless with Fear, the optimum situation was to achieve Praiseworthy Courage. The additional reward for this Terror Rating would be ten percent of the maximum EXP or 50,000 Game Coins, hugely different from the reward Brother Jue had been getting from Embodiment of Valor.
Of course, there was a reason behind that. It was because it was almost impossible to get this rating. To get this rating, one not only had to maintain a zero Terror Point throughout the scenario. The system also had a high requirement of the yers fluctuation in Terror Points, its highest point, and the number of scares one encountered.
Since the start of the game, many yers had finished many scenarios but there were so few that ended the scenario with this rating. And among them, only one... managed to get this rating more than once.
Actually, most yers for Thriller Paradise, including the professionals... ranked between Embodiment of Valor and Praiseworthy Courage. Members of Zombie de would often end up with Embodiment of Valor but that was with the aid of drugs, so that did not count.
Fear was a human instinct. Even through systematic training, it could not bepletely overridden. Even for professional yers, they were professional yers, not killers. No one would ask them to train to forgo their sense of fear. So, when facing the scary things, their reaction would not be so different from a normal yer.
For yers other than Feng Bujue, Terror Points was an index that would always fluctuate. If they entered a dark room, their Terror Points might hike up slightly. To maintain zero Terror Points throughout a scenario was basically impossible. It was the same in a Killing Game. Even though the scenario would be less scary, Terror Points would be affected during fights. I mean, how could one not flinch when one saw a de flying at oneself? An ambush, a snipe in the dark, these could all cause fear... the difference being how much fear it elicited in the yers.
In conclusion, after inputting all the factors, what Feng Bujue had done... was barely reasonable, or rather... it only worked on paper. It was humanly impossible.
Under that circumstance, the rumors of Feng Bujue being a cheater naturally started to spread like wildfire.
Chapter 406: The Magical Disintegrator
Chapter 406: The Magical Disintegrator
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
After the match with Xu Huai Shang, the publics impression of Feng Bujue was something else. It was a mixture of hatred, fear, and condescensionced with respect. It was even worse for Xu Huai Shangs rabid fans. The thing that they most wanted to tell Brother Jue was, Eat my beep!
All the general public had to say of Brother Jue was, That b*stard is very despicable.
It was clear that not many yers had a good impression of Brother Jue. His supporters either had a unique eye for talent or were equally as morally twisted as Brother Jue, so they foundfort in each other. In this environment, Feng Bujues strange performance on the yer level ranking drew attention and suspicion from everyone who had heard about it.
If it was Phantom Dawn or Shiva who had earned twenty to thirty million EXP per day, perhaps no one would say anything. After all, they were yers of Regtion and Brahman, and those were highly reputable gaming groups. Those who dared to speak up against them would have to weigh how much their words would be worth. However, if a yer was merely from the shes of Swords, a group perceived to be basic and not extraordinary, perhaps a small portion of yers would dare to speak up and spread rumors. If Feng Bujue had lived in the sixtieth to seventieth centuries, he would have been beaten up about ten times whenever he went for a stroll around his neighborhood.
The man was a walking hatred collector. No matter how you looked at it, he was the quintessential bad guy. As mentioned earlier, even when he tried to do volunteer work, he was shown the door.
If Feng Bujue had be famous even before the Battle of the Butterfly, perhaps his rise would not have grabbed as much attention. But now that public resentment toward him had solidified, more and more people became prejudiced against him. No one talked about the facts, because people were more willing to believe the fact that Feng Bujue was a cheater. There were many threads discussing this view on the forum. There were many threads discussing baseless usations against Feng Bujue, but the thread that gained the most attention was the one titled Disqualify Feng Bujue and have Xu Huai Shang take his ce in the finals! For many yers, it was already a well-known truth that Feng Bujue had cheated. They were already pushing for his punishment for vition of rules.
That went on from the third day after the Battle of the Butterfly until the 29th of May. The public outcry did not stop. If anything, it got louder. Perhaps it was because as the finals drew closer, Xu Huai Shangs supporters became more desperate.
However, Xu Huai Shang herself actually believed in Brother Jue. She had been trying to talk to Feng Bujue about it, but thetter did not ept her friend request and did not reply to her emails, so there was nothing she could do. Xu Huai Shang also did nothing. She didnt entertain her fans and didnt respond to their pleas because she knew that nothing she said could change the situation. Even if she openly stated her support for Feng Bujue, it would not have helped. She felt that perhaps her fans saw her as naive and innocent, and that could have further fueled their anger for Feng Bujue. Thus, the rumors and controversies surrounding Feng Bujue persisted until the afternoon of the 29th of May, on which a powerful person suddenly came forth to side with him.
Dream Inc., which had always ignored controversies and rumors, decided to respond this time.
At 2 pm that afternoon, an announcement appeared on the official website.
Recently, threads about a certain yer gaining exorbitant amounts of EXP through illegal methods have been circling around the forum. Thepanys customer service received plenty ofints about it. Thepany now officially confirms that such statements arepletely untrue. The said yer has executed perfectly rational and reasonable methods to acquire his EXP, and they can be retraced by the system. Thepany wishes for its yers to process such information rationally and to not fall for the trappings of simple rumors.
When Feng Bujue saw the announcement, he instantly knew who wrote it. Even though Brother Jue himself did not mind the rumor, it was quiteforting to know that he was looked after by someone of high value and credible reputation.
However, the announcement had a different effect on most yers.
People started to think about it. If Feng Bujue really was not cheating, then how scary could this person be in the game? A yers daily gaming time was limited, and he was getting over 20,000,000 EXP per day. How efficient could he be? That was pure madness!
Of course, these people had no idea that Brother Jue was actually holding back. He could have pushed further and gained more EXP, but he didnt.
Of the past five days, Feng Bujue had been spamming Solo Survival Normal Mode, because this mode had the easiest clear rate. For Brother Jue, clearing scenarios meant additional reward. Every day, he would only take two extra EXP and other additional reward. He would go for the equipment. He would keep the equipment he found useful, while he would throw off the useless ones in the magical disintegrator. If he hadnt, the man could have easily gotten to the top of the level ranking in the past five days.
On the 30th of May, at 12:54 am, the public announcement seemed to have stabilized Feng Bujues image as some sort of evil demon boss. Even at that point, people were still talking about him. The day before the finals, Feng Bujue became one of the better hopefuls in the publics eyes. They believed he would soar to the Top 50, especially because he was only behind Phantom Dawn.
With this sudden support for him, some of Brother Jues fans finally showed their fangs.
A few days prior to that, due to pressure and the tension, his supporters kept silent. They could only hide among the public and did not dare to admit that they were in support of Feng Bujue. This time, they could not hold it in anymore. A group of strange males and females entered Market Server 10 (because they heard from rumors that Feng Bujue would often use this server). They came from different guilds and wore different outfits, but they all held the same banner with the words: The Craziest MOFO.
Many others who did not understand what was going on were all thinking about it. Have these people lost their minds from reading too much Yu Yu Hakusho?
Feng Bujue, though, was in his log-in lobby, and with his pair of dead-fish eyes, pulled on the lever on the magical disintegrator.
The machine creaked and cracked, and the concave ss started to gather light.
He had seen this so many times before. The light always materialized into a powerless trash. But Feng Bujue was like a slot machine gambler. This was his philosophy: I give you one chance, and you give me a pile of sh*t. I give you ten chances, and you give me back ten ps. I give you a hundred chances...At least you have to show me some respect and raise the probability of me getting a good item.
Finally, the gods took pity on the hardworking.
When Brother Jue rose the sess rate to 63.01 percent, his luck had finally turned around.
The white light pooled to birth a legendary quality item.
Chapter 407: Combat Power
Chapter 407: Combat Power
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
A pair of medium-sized boots appeared before Feng Bujue. The boots were tall enough to cover the ankles, and it was made from the supplest of leather. There were dark decorative trails on the shoes. They looked like clouds, but upon closer inspection, he saw that the thin lines were actually geometrical shapes.
Name: Void Steps
Type: Armor
Quality: Legendary
Defense Point: Medium
Element: Immunity
Special effect: Absorbs all falling damage. The yer has tond on his feet. yer can walk or stand on water and can even stand in the air for a short amount of time. The bounce from a single leap will be doubled. The maximum speed of running will be doubled. Leg-based skills (under rational conditions) will be 30% more effective. Can injure pure spiritual entities.
Equip requirement: Unlock the Sorcery Mastery, General Ability B, Fighting B, sessfully cleared at least 5 Nightmare mode scenarios. Cannot be traded after it is obtained.
Remark: If everything is void, then everything is possible.
Hmm. Even though Ivee into contact with items like one-shot-kill pistols before, this is my first official legendary equipment. That is honestly quite exciting, Feng Bujuemented as he studied the boots. But to think something of this quality will be so powerful. That is a bit much.
He removed the Jazz Shoes, which had been with him since the beginning. At that moment, he felt that he had used it a lot already, and he had decided that it was about time he tossed it into the Magical Disintegrator.
Jazz Shoes, dont you worry. Your spirit will be inherited by the next legendary equipment. Brother Jue used a tone dripping with Sophomore Syndrome to bid farewell to the Jazz Shoes. He temporarily ced it in the storage and then happily put on the new boots. Feng Bujue gravely said, With this and thebo that Ive been ving away toplete for the past few days, there wont be any problems. Actually, he was not yet as confident as he had hoped.
Before the final, let us take a look at Brother Jues current status.
Title: Hatred Collector
Title Skill: Pot of Hatred
Exp: 21,000,000/43,000,000
Skill Points: 306
Game Coins: 1,560,000
Masteries: General Ability B, Workmanship C, Sleuthing D, Fighting B, Marksmanship C, Medic D, Sorcery C, Summoning C
Inventory (10/15): Marios Wrench, SCP-500 (5/20), Compound Anti-gravity Gun, Miss Moxxis Bad Temper, Bell of Jin Gang, Life Points Recovery Potion (M) x5, Endless Grenade Box, WJQ-308 Military Shovel, Fly Agaric x1, Pocket Watch of Deceit
Equipment: Death Poker, Echo Armor, Artemiss Embrace, Embedded alchemical enhancement device, Void Steps, Madam Shadows Caress
Storage (2/10): Jazz Shoes, Puzzle Card-Strawberry
Skill Tab (11/12): Not-So-Hasty Repair, Body Enhancement Spell, Alchemists Determination, Flying Dragon Fist, SummoningMusashi Koganei, Geppo, Rankyaku, Desert Wind Spinning Kick, Ja Ensatsu Rengoku Sh, Kamekameha, SummoningBason
It was clear that Brother Jues power level had reached a new height over the past five days. That was normal because his attitude had changed. He treated the game as something he had to deal with seriously. This was the result.
The details on the new skills and items would be giventer, so we will skip over them now.
We shall instead talk about something else: The 300+ Skill Points was everything Feng Bujue had left after his spending spree. He visited Thriller Box quite a lot and spent more than 30,000 Skill Points. The expenditure of his Game Coins was not low either. He purchased quite a few cheap good-quality equipment from the Auction House for obvious purposes.
In terms of mastery, when Feng Bujue reached Level 40, his General Ability also levelled up to B. His Marksmanship also increased to C in one of the scenarios. But the biggest change should be his summoning mastery. After the match on the morning of the 25th, four yers from Underworld Frontline queued up for a scenario. It happened to be a long scenario, so Feng Bujuepleted his personal quest of sessfully summoning fifty creatures that night.
After he returned to his log-in lobby, the system informed him he hadpleted the first step and he was notified of the next step.
Have your summoned creature use their skill 1000 times.
Current progress 0/1000
The reward forpleting the first step was the Level D summoning skillBason.
Now we shall look at this item and skill. In a highly technologically advanced scenario, Brother Juebined his shlight with an anti-gravity gun, and that turned into the Compound Anti-Gravity Gun. In a fairytale-inspired scenario, Brother Jue obtained a mushroom that could neutralize the most negative debuff, and that was the fly agaric. In a wuxia scenario, Brother Jue used the Stool of the Eighteen Bronze Statues (No. 5) to trade for a skill called Desert Wind Spinning Kick. (Using the Bell of Jin Gang, he found out one of the NPCs was a secrized Bronze Man, so he sessfully made this trade.) In a tomb-raider inspired scenario, Brother Jue obtained the Pocket Watch of Deceit.
Other than these items taken from different scenarios, Madam Shadows Caress was an item he traded with a set of puzzle cards, and hebined that with his original Puzzle Card monkey, along with others he found in the scenarios. This was a pair of gloves. The skill Ja Ensatsu Rengoku Sh and Kamekameha came from Thriller Box.
In conclusion, Feng Bujues current level, along with everything he was equipped with, was very strong.
If Dream Inc. had listed out the statistics of the Top 50 participants in the finals and opened a public voting tform on the official website for the yers to pick who would be the winner, Feng Bujue would definitely be among the Top 5.
(Hmm...I should consider that. The word count would fill up to ten chapters.)
But even so...Feng Bujue himself put up a cynical attitude toward thepetition. He believed in Murphys Law. He was always prepared for the worst.
As they say, different situations call for different actions. To not prepare is to fail. Within a limited time, Feng Bujue had done everything he could to improve his character status and used all the avable resources. Everything else was in the hands of something as unpredictable and finicky as fate.
Chapter 408: Feast for the Gods
Chapter 408: Feast for the Gods
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Dear viewers, thank you for your support and waiting in the game with us. I am yourmentator, Hwa Xiong.
And I am Pan Feng.
Tonight, these two showed their faces for the first time.
At 12:58 am, the two GMs showed their faces on the markets main screen. They stood behind arge table like newscasters. Even in sleeping mode gaming time, there were still twenty minutes left before the start of thepetition. They looked different from how Feng Bujue had perceived them when he met them in the scenario. They had put on serious-looking suits. If they had shown up in their ancient Chinese general costumes, no one would probably take them seriously.
Half a month went by just like that, Hwa Xiong said.
Yes, I have just gotten used to this job, but it is going to be over soon, Pan Feng added. Theyughed. Hwa Xiong continued, Back to the issue at hand. For the finals, it will be conducted in the format of a battle royale, so the livestreaming format will be a bit different.
Pan Feng said in a mysterious tone, Today, the job will be easy for the both of us. After the game starts, you wont hear our voices anymore. With regard to why...thats a secret for now, but youll find out soon enough.
Hwa Xiong added, To prevent everyone from missing the content that you would want, we will now briefly exin the broadcast method.
When he spoke, the main screen had split into PPT-type slides.
The broadcast format would be focus on the main battles. In other words, when the yers arent battling, we will not be able to see what the yers are doing. Therefore, after the final starts, the main screen will broadcast casual situations at various spots of the scenario, and subtitles will be shown to aid in the exnation of the worldview. When the yers get into a fight, the broadcast will cut to them.
Pan Feng picked up the exnation. But the main point is thisthe rules of broadcasting when many fights happen simultaneously.
He paused, and one of the slides turned over. As everyone knows, the market is a culmination of many simr servers. Today, from 1 AM, we will make some adjustments to many of the servers. When you return to your log-in lobby and open the option to select the market server, you probably wont see choices like Server 1 or Server 2, but it will be options like Contestant A Broadcast Server 1, Contestant A Broadcast Server 2, or Contestant B Broadcast Server 1.
Hwa Xiong followed up. Depending on which contestant you wish to follow, please enter his or her specific market server. If you wish to enter the server with your friends, please group up before entering the server.
Pan Feng exined further. Every contestant will enjoy a privileged broadcasting right in his own broadcast server. When he or she is not in battle, the main screen in that server will focus on other battles, but once he or she gets into a battle, the image will instantly cut to his or her battle.
If you do not have a specific contestant to follow, you can select the option random broadcast server 1, 2, 3, and so on in the log-in lobby. The main screen will be arranged ording to time, and it will show moreplete battles. In other words, once a battle ispleted, it will randomly cut to another fight and rinse and repeat.
Pan Feng concluded the announcement. Of course you can choose to observe the match in the log-in lobby or the conference room. In your private space, you can switch between the different privileges freely, just like changing stations on a TV. And thementary will not be affected by these factors, because they will be aligned with the image on the screen. Therefore, if you watch it outside the market, the difference will only be that the screen will be smaller and the ce rtively quieter.
Before the two finished their introduction, the yers in the markets already rushed toward the elevators. Some of them wanted to move to the broadcast servers while the others wanted to return to the conference room or their log-in lobby. Actually, the yers did not need to rush because the map for the finals was huge. No battle would start so soon. If they entered earlier than everyone else, they would only be greeted by sceneries before the screen.
At 1 AM, the Top 50 yers in Thriller Paradise stopped in their log-in lobby and readied to go. At that moment, no one could say they were not worried. Even Brother Jue couldnt help pacing in his elevator, humming a song under his breath, his steps pacing along with the rhythm to loosen up.
The excitement running through the yers was hard to describe.
Important notification: The final for the Tournament for the Best will initiate soon. Your data will be input in thirty seconds. Please do not leave the log-in lobby. Ten seconds countdown before logging in. Ten, nine, eight, seven... two, one.
This time after the countdown, there were no opening words and no teleportation, but the elevator moved.
Downloadplete. You are currently ying Tournament for the Best.
This mode does not have a scenario introduction, no side/hidden quests, or unique world views.
Reward for winning the scenario: ???
Introductory cinematic will be shown, and the game will start after it is over.
The elevator was still moving, but the cinematic cut into it like that.
Nine Phantoms rode on the spirit clouds, blood rain showers announcing the advent of the King of Demon.
Time and space turn in the palm of ones hand. Who shall decide what is sin and good in many worlds?
What the... Why is this such a mysterious opening? The standard aside, these words remind me of some very bad things, Feng Bujue thought.
This is a bustling modern city. Like all the modern cities in the world, it was filled with skyscrapers, horrible traffic, overpoption, and it had less than satisfactory air quality. Everything was normal until one night when the sun set and never rose again. The floating dark clouds covered up the moon, which tried to cast its lonely light on this silent city.
Hey! Wait a minute! I have heard this before!
A betrayer called Sam Montier took over the city and ughtered the people in the city. He took this ce out of the River of Time and turned it into a dimension that existed outside of space and time. The Ruler of Time discovered Sam Montier and captured him.
But thisnd could no longer be recovered. The twisted time released a great amount of energy, the lost souls wandered the city, and the cursednd cultivated many sinful creatures. They feed, kill, and are reborn. The cycle of sin is never-ending.
Many yearster...the leader of this chaotd eclipsed this untouchednd through the gap of a demonic door. The King of the Nether Abyss discovered his people here.
But as the ruler of the River of Time, Sam Montiers former master, The Ruler of Time, saw this ce as his territory.
At the same time, as the body of justice that rules over all dimension, the Court of Truth had been reaching its influence into this ce as well, observing in the dark.
The introductory cinematic ended there. The next second, the elevator stopped. Whether Feng Bujue asked for it or not, the door opened.
Brother Jue should be inside arge building. Many ages ago, the dcor of this ce was quite high ss, but the ce had lost its luster. The walls and ground were dirty, and the grime caked over the original expensive material. Everything was covered with ayer of dust and stained brown.
Small cracks gathered on the tiles and walls. If closely examined, one could see materials like blood capiries flowing behind the gap, and they were alive.
ck piles of bones could be seen gathered at the corners. Most of them were charred bones, and only a few flesh-looking organs remained. They did not look like human bones. The number of bones and the structure were not that of a homo sapien. The skulls looked very human-like, but some of them had horns. Others had no nose while some had fangs.
This map gave off a horror-movie vibe. Of course, Feng Bujue did not feel fearful. In fact, he felt disgusted. Speaking of disgust, one thing had to be mentioned. Once the elevator door opened, a vomit-inducing smell drifted into the elevator. Brother Jue covered his mouth and nose with his hands, but he was toote. What the...what is this smell? Is this the decaying smell of a skunk who grew up on durian and ate sh*t tomit suicide?
He walked out of the elevator, and the moment he did, the system announcement came.
Main quest triggered.
Feng Bujue opened the menu. He thought he would see be thest survivor, because the rules of the game were the same as Battle for the Cowl, except that the number turned from 6 to 50.
To his surprise, the mission was different. Kill other yers to gain points.
The word points was highlighted. When he hovered his attention over it, another exnatory window popped up with the details of the quest.
Whenever you kill another yer, you will gain two points. Killing seed yers will nab you three points. Cooperate with other yers toplete more than one kills, and the points will be split depending on the contribution you have made to the kills. You will gain one point if you borrow the forces within the world toplete a kill. When only thest two yers remain in the scenario, no matter how you kill the other yer, you will gain five points.
Under this long exnation, there was another simple rule.
When there is only one yer left in the scenario, the Tournament for the Best will be over. The system will reveal the points earned by all the yers ande out with the ranking.
Chapter 409: Nine Phantoms of the Dead Souls
Chapter 409: Nine Phantoms of the Dead Souls
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
At the same time, the Top 50 yers entered the scenario. One scenario was on the city streets. A dirty manhole that was thick with grime suddenly loosened. Then, a white powdery substance crawled out from under the ground. Initially, this bone dust was just flowing out from the edges of the manhole, but they soon erupted into a dust foundation, blowing off the toppletely. A rain of dust shot into the sky, raining heavily on a ten-meter radius.
Shadows and souls slithered within the curtain of sand. Soon, the shadows turned into physical entities. There were nine living undead spirits, to be precise.
This is indeed a ce reeking of death, arge skeletal head shrouded in fire mumbled as it floated in the air. Its name was Snared Soul, a monster just slightly weaker than the 4 Pirs of Divinity. There were eight more creatures next to Snared Soul. The first was Cursed Soul, who had the appearance of a Latin male. He wasrge and muscr and wore a garb of brown cloth. He looked just like a normal human, except that his eyes had no pupils. They were like white jade, glowing eerily.
The second one was War Soul, looking like a female human but only three meters tall. She was covered in a tough-looking exoskeleton and had a pair of dragon wings on her back.
The third one was Banished Shade, who looked like a muscr vine creature. Its body was made of ropes of muscles intertwined together, and one could barely tell what was what. At the top part, there was a giant meat blob that was supposed to be the head. It had no ears or nose, the eyes were disproportionatelyrge, and it had a gaping maw with two rows of razor-sharp teeth peeking out.
The next one was Shapeless Shade, a ck rock floating in the air. It was around three cubic metersrge and looked like an irregr-shaped crystal with decorative gray and white lines on the surface.
Another was Blood-crazy Shade, an eight-meter-tall figure with a green face and fangs. It had three heads and six arms, while the lower body tapered into a snake tail. The body was covered in a ruby-like casing, casting its figure in a reddish glow.
Another was The Repentant, a brown-haired woman about thirty and wearing a leather armor. Her skin was exposed and was covered in wounds. Her eyes and mouth were all sewn shut with steel threads.
Next was The Decapitator, a Caucasian woman about twenty, with red hair, a sturdy build, and wearing a soft armor. Her face and right arm were covered in a metallic-looking shell.
Last was The Observer, a male giant about four meters tall. He had a body built like a god, and his impressive physique had a blue sheen to it. His long white hair was pulled into a ponytail behind his head,shing like a dragons tail.
These nine creatures of varying shapes and forms were the direct generals of King of the Nether AbyssNine Phantoms of the Dead Souls.
There are wandering souls everywhere, The Repentant said in a weak and airy voice. The fact that her eyes were sewn shut did not seem to affect her vision. More than ten thousand of them.
There are others as well. Foul little things, The Observer added in a low and thick voice.
Should we clean them up? the Decapitator asked eagerly.
Do not act so recklessly, Snared Soul warned in a leaderly tone. There is something else here...something strange that does not belong here.
Cursed Soul exined to the others, It should be the travelers from the other world. His eyes were glowing brighter. Hmm...I have not seen so many of them appear at the same ce at the same time before.
Hah... Since they are all trash, well just clean them up either way, Blood-crazy Shade said darkly.
Suddenly, while they were discussing beneath the night sky, a curious-looking white line appeared without warning. Shadows of the data flow wiggled around the white line. Secondster, the white line was peeled back, and an arm reached out, followed by the head, and then the body. Finally, a figure slipped through the gap and fell right within the group of monsters.
The uninvited guest was a woman who was 1.9 meters tall and had green hair. She was one of the Anomalies from Origin, L2-Blood Orchid. Blood Orchid stared coldly at the nine monsters surrounding her. From her perspective, what she saw was a group of numerical codes that moved and glowed. As an extension of the gaming program, she could ess these data and analyze them further.
Data analysis...
Breaking through firewall...
Downloading information...
Initiating counter tactic...
Appearance recognition database initiating, downloading, inputting, correcting, inputting, inputting...
Name: Snared Soul
Forces: King of the Nether Abyss
Race: Dead Spirit
Level: ???
Height: 0 C 139 cm
Weight: ??
Fighting Style: ??
Possessed Skills: ??
Danger Level: Medium
Voice Recognition: Constructed
Current Location: Y-012
Tracing triangtion: Unachievable
Control Status: Not controble
Battle Strategy Option: Calcting...
In Blood Orchids battle page, she was looking at these data. Since she was only on Level 2, she couldnt fully analyze the enemys data. There were parts of the data that she needed to collect through directbat or other methods of data collection.
What... are you... The Observer spoke again. He spoke very slowly, and he sounded a bit unintelligent.
You have no presence of the living but no feature of the dead either, War Soul said as he took half a step forward. Interesting...Is it an enemy? I would hope so.
Can you state your reason for being here? As the most powerful of the Nine Phantoms, Snared Soul was naturally also the most intelligent. He knew about the Anomaly and thus came forth with a more logical question.
Blood Orchids analysis of these nine spirits had alreadypleted when Snared Soul asked his question. She replied, My order has no conflict of interest with your purpose. My superior is not interested in this piece ofnd. As long as you do not interrupt me, there is no reason for us to fight.
Snared Soul was quiet for a moment before he continued, Looks like your target is the travelers from the other world?
Curiosity kills the cat, Blood Orchid warned. She had twice answered their questions with ambiguity, and she gave away nothing. She did not take on a hostile approach either. After all, she was facing nine unique sets of data alone. If they fought with her, her only option was to run.
Let me chop her up! The Decapitator jumped up and down to interrupt.
No, wait... Snared Soul halted her. After a pause, he said, Let us go.
But why? The other eight phantoms all showed confusion, at least those with faces who could show emotion.
Are you questioning me? Snared Soul replied darkly. As the leader of the Nine Phantoms, he had the right to order them. His words forced the others to back down.
Well split up to clean away the trash. Several secondster, Snared Soul continued, But try to avoid the travelers from the other world and... He paused, turned to look at L2-Blood Orchid, and said, Organisms like her.
Chapter 410: The Narration Is Surprisingly…
Chapter 410: The Narration Is Surprisingly...
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Feng Bujue did not stay too long in the building he arrived in because the system had already hinted clearly that even though there was an introductory cinematic, there was no side or hidden quest or special worldview to unlock, so he did not need to conduct a deeper investigation in that area. He was a seed yer who would give others three points if he ended up as a target, so Brother Jue decided to keep a low profile. He would try to avoid conflict as much as he could. After all, he had other responsibilities.
The more I think about this, the more unsettling it is, Feng Bujue mumbled to himself as he walked out the building. The quality and quantity of the wandering monsters in this city have increasedpared tost time I was here. But the key is the mention of the Four Pirs of Divinity in the cinematic. That was definitely not a good sign. His worry was not unfounded because in the Battle of the Toys, the Prophet also knew that Feng Bujue knew how Billy and the gang had escaped, so that meant it was no longer a secret.
But what confused Feng Bujue was that after he helped Billy, Aldan, and Ravid escape from the prison, he had killed the warden Faust. Theoretically speaking, no one should have known that he had anything to do with the prison break. But whats done is done. He had to consider his involvement in all situations.
First was the Master of Time. Feng Bujue had helped this Divinity before. To be more precise, it was Master of Time who had saved Feng Bujues group back then. He had helped Feng Bujue arrest Sam Montier. But then Feng Bujue had repaid the Master of Time by betraying him with the prison break and killing his prison warden. In conclusion, Brother Jue doubted that he was in the divines good book.
Then, regarding the Court of Truth... Feng Bujue believed he was definitely not going to be a popr friend of the system of justice, who had charged people with the sin of spreading chaos. If he were a creature from this universe and not a human being, he would have been locked up for five thousand years already. The Court of Truth hated him, and there was no changing that.
Just from their names, the other two remaining forces sounded like the bad guys. Of course, that didnt matter to Brother Jue. He too was viewed as a bad guy by the public already, so it did not feel that incongruous for him to side with the evil forces. But that seemed easier said than done.
First, even though Brother Jue had not seen the Leader of Demons himself, he had met quite a number of his underlings. Basically, thenguage of the creature from the chaotds is brute force. Even if you wanted tomunicate with him, no matter how friendly you were, you would be met with an angry roar. They would refer to themselves in the third person and would charge forward with a Hulk Smash!
Therefore, Feng Bujue didnt have much of a choice. If he wanted to borrow an NPCs force to help him in this scenario, his only hope would be the people from thend of the dead. Even though Feng Bujue was not familiar with them, at least they had not crossed swords before. Thus, he had a good chance of earning their trust and interacting with them.
Hue...this is something else, Feng Bujue said as he reached the door and looked out. The buildings and public amenities in the city, including the cars by the roadside, were covered in ayer of meat-like substance. There wererge cracks on the ground and crumbling slopes, and wiry muscles that looked like vines grew everywhere. Other ces poking through obsidian crystals were asrge as a small hill.
The smell outside was no better than inside. In fact, it took on a differentyer. There was a constant horrible smell inside the building, but outside the building, the smell was varied andplicated. You could be standing at a junction, and depending on where you were facing, the whiff of the air would be differentsulfur, swamp gas, natural gas, blood, or excrement.
Hmm...If I had arrived here on a lower level, just standing here would probably deplete my Life Points, Feng Bujue said. Ah...now I kinda miss that Goblin Mask. But since he was outdoors, the smell was not as intense or as cooped up as when he was inside. At least Feng Bujue did not need to hold his hand over his nose anymore. Hmm... Where shall I go? Feng Bujue looked left and right. He was thinking, when suddenly...
In the lost city, fateful fights are unavoidable. The growl of a demon monster belied a wave of malice, and it is hard to cover.
This narration echoed in Brother Jues ears. Other viewers who were following Feng Bujue heard it as well. Yes, the narration for this final round was simr to the one when Feng Bujue fought shes of Sword in the Pi Li world. Whenever there was a battle, there would be a corresponding narration, and the viewers even had the chance to see the subtitles.
Hah? Feng Bujue was startled. So this works even when I am out of the Pi Li world? After his duel with shes of Swords, he had not entered a Pi Li show-inspired scenario again. He had not encountered simr narrations in other scenarios until then. Hmm... since the narration has said so, it means that the thing that it describes is ongoing. Feng Bujue reacted fast and took a defensive stance. Indeed, three nearby monsters had taken notice of Brother Jue, and they were on the rooftop of the building behind him.
The narration represented the advent of a battle. Even though this was not a battle between yers, the system would still show it. Therefore, before leaving the battle, Brother Jues action would continue to be broadcasted and narrated.
At that moment, the three monsters moved!
Rha... Following a strange guttural growl, three monsters jumped down at once. Feng Bujue scoffed and leaped into the air. He was not afraid of the height advantage his opponent had, and he did not think these three monsters would be that strong. He just wanted to end the battle as fast as he could. In midair, using the blurry moonlight, Brother Jue got a better view of the three monsters. The first looked like a child with small limbs, but there was a giant pincher that grew out of its ribs. It was glowing with a metallic glint. The second looked like a. Its body was the size of a door, and the middle was hollowed out. Part of its body extended into arge saw, which should be its weapon. The third had the appearance of a bug but with uneven bodily proportions. One side had legs and the other had wings. The side with wings had a narrow antenna that grew out, sharp as a scythe.
What kind of monsters are these? Feng Bujue thought. They look so uncanny that I cant even tell where their weak spots are.
Feng Bujue used thirty percent of his power to face his enemy.
The three monsters worked together to surround their target. The scythe shes at the right arm. The saw cuts toward the shoulder de. The pinchers aim at the eyes.
At this point of narration, Brother Jue was within distance of the three monsters. He did not hold back and greeted them with a skill.
Name: Ja Ensatsu Rengoku Sh
Skill Card Property: Active, Permanent
Skill Type: Sorcery
Effect: Unleash a series of punches that is covered in fire
Cooldown: 5 minutes
Exhaust: 200 Stamina Points, 50 Sorcery Points
Learning Requirement: Fighting C, Sorcery C
Remark: One of the skills of Kiei
The skill had a short cooldown and a very economical exhaust. In terms of damage, even though it was weaker than Flying Dragon Fist, it could damage spiritual entities. As a rather useful skill, Feng Bujue purchased it from Thriller Box.
Silence preceded the raging storm. With a roar, the battle started!
Feng Bujue channeled his breath. He straightened both of his fists and they turned instantly into hails of punches.
The fist wreathed in fire, and the fire singed with spiritual power.
Even though there were three of the enemies, before the great strength of their enemy, their struggle seemed pointless.
When Feng Bujue heard that, his heart calmed down. At that moment, his ming fistsnded on all three monsters.
But, as cornered as the beasts were, how could they surrender so easily?
What the f*ck! Feng Bujue had a feeling that he was toyed by the narration and his rxed nerves tautened again. The monsters did not die from one skill, but they did stop moving from the damage and howled in pain. Then, they recollected themselves, and their weapons all took on ayer of strange energy, increasing their attack range.
A final move with everything poured into it. The danger climaxed! Feng Bujue saw the opening he needed. He turned his body swiftly around, kicking underneath him. And what did he do? Wow! He jumped to the side away from the monsters attack. In that moment, the focus was channelled in his brilliant eyes. He gathered 80 percent of his internal energy and followed it up with another haunting attack!
What I did was just slide to the side with Geppo and used Rankyaku. Brother Jue was mumbling to himself. It is not as impressive the narration made it out to be. Sounds like Ive used some kind of ultimate when that did not even happen.
An azure arc howled in the wind, and those who saw it grew pale!
The three monsters, who were almost dead from Ja Ensatsu Rengoku Sh, finally ceased to exist.
The spirit of the battle died down. With just two skills from Feng Bujue, the three monsters lives fell like meteors blinking out in the night sky.
Five seconds after this narration, the system switched the focus to somewhere else because the battle here was already over.
After Feng Bujuended on the ground, heughed dryly. The narration is still as exaggerated as I can remember. With this kind of narration, even a fight at the yground can be an epic showdown. Two children pulling at each other can be described as the wind from the p vibrated the molecules in the air, the energy around the two diators tensed with the anticipation of a deadly match, or something like that.
Chapter 411: Outside the Sealed Area
Chapter 411: Outside the Sealed Area
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
At the market, the various servers were already broadcasting the finals. The narration of the Pi Li Chinese Opera was more immersive than thementary from Pan Feng and Hwa Xiong. The systems narration urred basically at the same time as the yer action, and they were well-described on top of that. Of all the servers, Feng Bujues audience server was the most packed. This did not mean he had a lot of fans, but he had attracted plenty of neutral yers to observe his match. On top of that, many of Xu Huai Shangs fans grouped to be at Brother Jues server.
There was a song lyric that exined this well. Laughter and tears, standing back to back. Love and hate, turning around to see each other. After Xu Huai Shang was eliminated, who was her fans going to follow in the finals? Since their goddess had fallen, then why dont they go and see that pervert get beaten up. That would be fun, right?
Therefore, in Brother Jues server, such a weird poption had gathered. One group of people raised the banner with the words The Craziest MOFO. Another group stood far away from the former with derision on their faces, and thest group curiously huddled in the middle. Other than that, there were many yers who followed Brother Jues performance in the conference room. They included members of Red Sakura, de Edge, as well as Underworld Frontline.
Back to the scenario. Since the city was filled with various mutated monsters and lost souls, chances of yerbat were high. The finals had just started for a few minutes, and sounds of battle was already echoing all over the city. So far, there were no matches between single yers yet. Naturally, the system was behind this. To increase the audience of the matches and to minimize the impact of idental factors, the yers were spread sparsely throughout the map.
The yers reactions in their battles with the monster encounters were crucial. After all, the longer they fought, the greater the exhaustion. In the finals, recovery potions were banned, and that seriously challenged the yers tactical minds. To prevent the loss of Life Points, one had to waste more Stamina Points or use skills. To save Stamina Points and ensure that skills wont be in CD when one did came upon another yer, one had to suck in the loss of the Life Points.
In any case, there were many things to consider, unless...
If I maintain this speed, Ill encounter one or two monsters every five minutes on average, Shiva concluded as he controlled the stone tes of Heavenly Hourss to destroy the monster before him. For yers of his level, killing these monsters was as easy as breathing. (Hell, breathing, in this case, was harder due to the horrible smell.) Shiva was currently at Level 44, and he was ranked 3rd on the personal yer level. Of his Sorcery Weapons 8 special powers, he had unlocked 6Earth, Fire, Water, Air, Sun, and Moon. Only Wind and Null remained locked.
Other than that, five days prior to the Battle of the Butterfly, he finally learned more about the ability of Souls Eyes. Therefore, after that day concluded, he rose back to second ce on thebat stat ranking. Compared to when he was back in the Battle of the Cowl, Shiva had definitely be much stronger. But at the same time, the fact that he was only still number two on the list troubled him.
Traveller from another world... A bee-like buzzing noise was suddenly heard behind Shiva. I would plead for you to stop moving forward.
Shiva had not sensed the persons advance at all, and that unsettled him. However, the narration had not started yet, so it meant that the person or thing that approached him was not hostile. He was not in a battle. Shiva turned around and saw arge humanoid creature. The thing was two meters tall, and it had a swimmers body that was covered in a yellow-and-ck-striped shell. Its limbs were much stronger than that of a normal human, but the strangest thing was its head, which was that of a giant wasp.
You are...? Shiva asked probingly. Since the person was willing tomunicate, then he was most likely an NPC.
My name is Hetsup, the man replied. I am one of the twelve time wardens, serving under the Master of Time.
Shiva was not unfamiliar with the four Pirs of Divinity. He asked, Why did you ask me to stop?
Because the area ahead has been sealed off, Hetsup replied.
By whom? Shiva asked. You?
Me and three other time wardens, Hetsup said gravely. You can walk around it, but please do not enter it. When he spoke, his limbs extended and scratched noisily in the air. Instantly, the area around Shiva was covered with a sheen of orange-colored, blurry fog.
Do not enter this area, Hetsup repeated.
What is inside it? Shiva pressed.
Hetsup was silent for a few seconds before he replied in a serious voice. Only danger. Nothing else.
Hearing that, Shiva contemted before answering. Fine. Ill walk around it. He had no reason not to do so. After all, he had been wandering about for no reason. Furthermore, the Master of Time was one of the Four Pirs of Divinity, so his people were quite powerful. Since the Waspman did not attack him, he did not see any reason to argue or fight with him.
You better leave this ce soon. When Hetsup said that, he had already turned around to leave, away from the orange fog-covered area. He looked down the decaying street and said, Something very troublesome ising.
Shiva was still trying to process that when a whiteser beam shot from afar, aiming right at Hetsups body. Thetter reacted fast and wreathed his two arms forward, twisting them together into a ball. Then, he opened his palms, and it blossomed into a flower. Using the flower as a shield, Hetsup blocked theser. One secondter, thesernded on the petals. Hetsup steadied his ground, not retreating for one step. Theser was blocked by the petals and split into small beams ofsers, which refracted everywhere, destroying the nearby building. Instantly, the buildings around had their walls poked through with holes, and they started to crumble. Some of the fleshy walls even had a sticky, foul-smelling yellow liquid leaking out from them.
Seeing that, Shiva took in a cold breath. His own Heavenly Hourss also relied onsers as a method ofbat, butpared to what he just saw, hisser was like the one a lecturer would use in ss.
Such a powerful monster exists in this scenario? Shivas Terror Points jumped, and an urge to run rose. Its not wise to stay here for long. It doesnt matter who is behind thatser beam. Since I am not his target, there is no reason for me to get between that person and this NPC. At this point, he turned to leave. But then...
Oh... thats quite impressive. A young man with disheveled red hair and a smile stood at the street to the side of Shiva. He wore arge white coat. Shive saw his guild logo. It had a white scale on a sea-blue background. The word Regtion was emzoned on the back of his coat.
Phantom Dawn... When Shiva realized who it was, his Terror Points rose up to 70 percent.
When did he arrive? Why didnt he attack me? Is he cautious of me or is he nning something else?
Many questions formed in Shivas mind, but on the surface, he tried to remain calm. He tried to answer Phantom Dawn in a casual tone. Im surprised that you are the first yer Ill run into in the finals. He paused. Very well. Eventually, this fight is inevitable, so
Can we talk about thister? Phantom Dawn interrupted him rudely. His eyes had been fixed down a direction since he arrived. Someone very powerful ising.
Shiva was rather annoyed that this kid did not see him as a threat at all, but the battle that was going on beside them was quite distracting.
A figure slowly walked towards them from where theser battle had urred.
Data analysis...
Breaking through firewall...
Downloading information...
Initiating counter tactic...
Appearance recognition database initiating, downloading, inputting, correcting, inputting, inputting...
Name: Hetsup
Forces: Master of Time
Race: Hexpolian
Level: ???
Height: 203 cm
Weight: 500 kg
Fighting Style: Energy control ??
Possessed Skills: Flower Shield of Light ??
Danger Level: Medium
Voice Recognition: Constructed
Current Location: Y-090
Tracing triangtion: Unachievable
Control Status: Not controble
Battle Strategy Option: Calcting...
This is such a headache... The Anomaly who was approaching appeared to be a male about 1.9 meters tall. He was covered in a glowing armor, and he spoke in an extravagant-sounding tone. And youre telling me there are eleven more such troublesome creatures?
When he came closer, Shiva saw that the man was not wearing a glowing armor but a translucent armor. Every inch of this strange creatures skin was glowing. He was a literal lightman.
An Anomaly? Phantom Dawn said as he stared at the man. Looks like a Level 2, but... somethings off.
Oh? You are quite knowledgeable, said the lightman when he heard Phantom Dawn. He turned to them and continued, But you are merely a human yer.
Actually, I dont know much, Phantom Dawn said, then he scoffed coldly. Like I said, what I gather is from looking and observing.
Hmph... The lightman nced at Phantom Dawn, but he did not continue the conversation because he was in a hurry. He turned his focus back to Hetsup. Well, Im sure youre not going to let me pass if I dont kill you, right?
With the order from the master, no one is allowed...
Pee!
Before Hetsup could finish, aser beam already rushed at him.
Chapter 412: RematChapter with King of Shadow
Chapter 412: Rematch with King of Shadow
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
What the hell is that? Feng Bujue looked at the cross-like light beam that was far down the city. Has the Angel arrived?
Brother Jue was slightly walking down the street. He was not in a hurry. After all, he was not there to kill people to get points. His main goal was to survive and to not get killed by other yers or the four divinities. On this basis, he would be able to investigate what Woody wanted him to do.
Wu wu wu... Suddenly, he heard a cry. Feng Bujue stopped immediately and turned towards the sound. He saw a woman at the corner. She had pale skin and a slender body. She was kneeling on the ground and crying. From where Feng Bujue was standing, he could only see her back. The womans hair was grey, and she wore a tank top and shorts. She looked like she just woke up, but her skin and clothes were covered in blood stains. That meant that she had been wandering about for quite some time already.
Hmm...This appears to be The Witch1. Feng Bujue narrowed his eyes and thought. Well, I only need to sneak by her without shining the light her way or making any noise.
In Left 4 Dead, The Witch was highly aggressive and moved very fast, but she was unlike the other zombies. Normally, a yer could choose to walk around her. Therefore, Brother Jue sidled to the side and tried to walk around her. However, after taking only two steps, he heard the narration.
At the junction of darkness, the wailing was deep. The chill of murder is in the air, harkening the arrival of a battle.
No way... Feng Bujue lifted his head as if talking to the system. But I do not want to fight her at all.
As he finished, he heard three loud booms from the corner.
Then, a giant shadow appeared in Feng Bujues sight. The next second, a giant fist fell, crushing the Witch into a meat cake.
But I want to, said a familiar voice from ahead.
On the bloody ground, the strong meet again. A second fight is in schedule.
Erm... Feng Bujue soon found the mans name in his memory. So it is you?
King of Shadowughed and said, Who else could it be? He walked out from the corner. Long time no see.
After Battle of the Cowl, Shiva, Seven Kills, and King of Shadow all added Brother Jue as a friend, but they only chatted once or twice. They hadnt met each other again. They were only acquaintances. King of Shadow still looked the same. He still had an unassuming appearance that could melt into the crowd easily.
Is there a possibility that... Feng Bujueughed dryly and paused before he continued. ...that you could just pretend to not see me so we can walk away from each other?
What do you think? King of Shadow chuckled.
Based on the fire in your eyes, Feng Bujue said. That is unlikely.
Its great that you understand that. King of Shadow turned serious and focused his gaze. If it were someone else, I might do that. But you...I have to kill you myself.
Feng Bujue sighed. Aiz...What have I done to you? Is it to take revenge for the incident at Gotham?
King of Shadow replied with a shake of his head.
Is it because you fell out of the Top 20bat stat ranking? Brother Jue asked again.
King of Shadow rationally replied, How is that your fault?
Then, it must be because you want to fight with a VIP yer. No matter how this ends, at least youll gain some fame. Feng Bujues guess was getting more and more ridiculous.
I am not someone like you. I dont like to see my name up in lights. King of Shadow might not look like it, but he had quite a sharp tongue.
I dont think I have seen my name in lights before. Are you going to make that possible?
That was a saying, but dont change the subject.
Eh. Speaking of which...This might interest you. I have the Solomons print patterned on my bed sheet.
Why would that interest me? Didnt I tell you not to change the subject already?!
Feng Bujueughed and shrugged. Fine. Then why are you so keen on killing me?
I am also Xu Huai Shangs fan, King of Shadow said calmly. At that moment, the smile on Feng Bujues face disappeared. At the same time, the audience who saw this dropped fell silent too.
I get it now, Brother Jue concluded. Looks like only one of us will walk away alive.
You sure got to that conclusion fast, King of Shadow said.
Well, the killing is strong when ites to money and women. Feng Bujue suddenly took on the role of a passionate man. Come at me with your best! And then get killed knowing that you have everything you ever wanted, and leave with no regret!
Perfect. King of Shadow also got caught in the fire of the battle. But youre the one whos going to die!
At that moment, the audience before the screen cheered.
Oh! That kid is quite gutsy and honorable despite his appearance!
Go! King of Shadow! Take revenge on Xu Huai Shangs behalf!
Brother Jue, you will win!
I love Li Ming! I love Li Ming!
Strange cheers echoed through the crowd. They werepletely submerged in this heated atmosphere. They had no idea why they were so excited, but they couldnt help being swayed by it.
With a roar, King of Shadow treaded the path of murder. The stone demon raised its fist, tearing through the fabric of the air.
Mumbling the mantra on his lips, Feng Bujue reached into the past to summon the spirit of Bason to face the enemy.
As the narration said, once the two finished their conversation, King of Shadows Blood Golem started to attack. Feng Bujue also activated his own Summoning skill.
Name: SummoningBason
Skill Card Property: Active, Permanent
Skill Type: Summoning
Effect: Summon Basons soul to aid you in battle (Cooldown time is 30 minutes. The creature will be active for 5 minutes. Maximum of 1 summoned creature at one time.)
Exhaust: 15% of Maximum Sorcery Point
Learning Requirement: Summoning D
Remark: Soul of a warrior who has traversed thousands of years. Based on the users Sorcery limit and the bond with the Bason, thetter can unlock more skills to use in battle.
Currently unlocked skill: Chka Zanmai, Gruden Panchi
A warrior wearing purplish-gold armor and looking dashing and imposing, appeared behind Feng Bujue. Bason did not have a lower body, and it floated behind its owner like a giant shadow of spiritual energy.
Based on Feng Bujue and Basons current bond, he could only use the most basic Chka Zanmai, but with the buff from the embedded alchemical enhancement device, Brother Jue could use Gruden Panchi to counter the heavy punch from the Blood Golem.
Chapter 413: Jury Again
Chapter 413: Jury Again
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
After one month, Feng Bujue was no longer the same yer King of Shadow met before. In terms of purebat ability, Brother Jue had the upper hand. But King of Shadow was still one of the yers Feng Bujue disliked to encounter. This yer focused on summoning and was much like Seven Kills. They only trained one mastery and basically ignored all the rest. In a certain way, they were the kind who refused to ept defeat.
You wish to fight me with your summoned creature? King of Shadow said when he saw that Feng Bujue had also summoned a spirit to fight him. He roared impressively. Youre seeking death!
He
The master with the wish to kill ordered the giant golem and activated its skill. The buildings around started to shake, and the air was rushing with tremors. Feng Bujue and the warrior spirit behind him were stunned by this destructive power. Before they did anything, their presence was already overwhelmed. But, at that moment...
The narration signified a sudden turn of events. From a vantage point of about ten meters high, a cold glint appeared. Instantly, an arrow of light shot through the wind, aiming at the stone golems arm. King of Shadow reacted swiftly. He ordered the golem to stop, and he evaded the arrow.
The man raised the bow, shattering the earth in half.
With a groan, the string buzzed. Cutting through the cloud, searing like a meteor. The arrow scalded ones soul, introducing a new matter into the battle.
At that moment, Feng Bujue sighed in relief. When he noticed the Blood Golem had a skill behind the heavy punch, he knew things were going to be bad. The arrival of this arrow helped him. He quickly summoned Bason to stop his skill and retreat alongside him.
King of Shadow turned to look at the direction where the arrow came from. He groaned. Qie...You had to interrupt this, didnt you?
This final is conducted in a battle royale format, so why are you calling it an interruption? Ambitionist said. He appeared on the rooftop of a nearby building. He continued, By the way...this narration surely is something else. Who would shout He before they did anything?
Oh? Brother Specs, Feng Bujue said as he lifted his head and saw the man too. This is such a coincidence.
Ambitionist pushed on his sses and scoffed. Brother Feng, Id advise you to stop your habit of giving people random nicknames.
Oh? You two know each other? King of Shadows expression shifted. Hmph...So this is going to be two versus one?
Not really. Ambitionist shook his head. Im not here to help anymore. He turned to King of Shadow. I just want to settle a score with Brother Shadow. How about a 1 vs 1? Actually, there was not much bad blood between them, but as famed frence professional yers, it was inevitable that their fans wouldpare them. This went on for a while, and even they themselves felt that it was about time they fought to decide who was better.
Great! Feng Bujue announced loudly, drawing it out. In a good-natured tone, he said, In that case, you two have fun. Ill be going then. He waved goodbye and prepared to leave. The man was truly at the height of shamelessness.
Wait a moment! Ambitionist halted Brother Jue.
What? Feng Bujue turned and showed him an annoyed face. He narrowed his eyes. Didnt you say you wished to have a single duel with him?
That is true. Ambitionist smiled. But I have someone here with me... As he spoke, arge shadow appeared on his left side. He seems to be very interested in you.
Qie... Feng Bujue grumbled with discontent. He thought, I knew he came prepared. With his intelligence and calcted mind, he could have appeared after I finished the fight with King of Shadow, or he could have ambushed us during a crucial moment. But he showed himself so openly and dered that he wanted to fight with King of Shadow. That was just so unlike him. Even if he was confident in his partner, there was no need to show themselves so early. The two of them could have waited until...
Feng Bujues thoughts were interrupted because he had a clearer view of the person next to Ambitionist. At that moment, all his questions had been resolved.
So this is why... Feng Bujue raised his voice and asked Ambitionist, You met him somewhere in the city?
Ambitionist replied, Indeed. Mr. Jury appears to be desperately looking for you. So Ive been assisting him in his search for you. He pushed his sses. After all, I have good sleuthing mastery.
So youre using an NPC to deal with me... Feng Bujueughed. I should have expected this. That is more your style. He shook his head and shrugged helplessly. You will get two points from killing King of Shadow and then one point when the NPC kills me. You could have gotten five points, but these three points are much easier to obtain than the former. Furthermore, for a seed yer like myself, the earlier I die, the better. By now, I have not umted many points yet. He paused. You lived up to your name of the Brilliant Strategist. While others are considering how to kill more people, you are calcting strategies on how to stop the most hopeful yers from getting more points.
Hey, youre making it sound like he has already seeded, King of Shadow said. I have not yet surrendered, you know.
When the yer spoke, Mr. Jury slid down the wall and settled before Feng Bujue.
Feng...Bu...Jue. it said haltingly. A defendant spot at the Court of Truth has been left open for you. As Brother Jue expected, it was again not a human. From its appearance, it was an erged Hitmonlee1.
Let me guess... Feng Bujue said. The charge is the spread of chaos?
That is just one of the charges levied against you, his opponent said.
Hmph. It is more like one of the many charges you people decided to levy against me, Feng Bujue corrected. But why should I follow your set of rules?
The Court of Truth has the right to preside over the judgement of any sin in the multiverse, the pokemon replied. Do you think your cunning and ignorance will help you escape from the punishment of justice?
Justice? Feng Bujue suddenly revealed a derisive smile. In my view, the only justice in the world is death. Everyone will die, but not everyone can live the way they want.
Such sphemy... The Pokemon said. Are you trying to confuse me with your speech of chaos?
King of Shadow heard the conversation, and he couldnt help but say, Brother Feng, I thought you were just good at pulling hatred from fellow yers. Im surprised your name already spread among the NPC. Enter a random scenario, and you will run into the Four Divinities people chasing after you. If we were not in the middle of a livestream, I would have bowed my head in admiration.
Chapter 414 - Breaking Through the Sealed Zone
Chapter 414: Breaking Through the Sealed Zone
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
In the city, on the eastern side of the sealed zone, a boy in a short-sleeved shirt and jeans arrived in the orange-fog zone. By his appearance, one could tell that he was not a yer.
This ce naturally had a time warden as well.
Time hase...Origin... The time warden lifted his eye to look at the boy.
I have a name, you know, the boy spoke. I am D1-Drake.
Level 1? The time warden replied. Hmph...No matter. I am
I know, D1-Drake interrupted him. I can see.
Data analysis...
Breaking through firewall...
Downloading information...
Initiating counter tactic...
Appearance recognition database initiating, downloading, inputting, correcting, inputting, inputting...
Name: Pratchett
Forces: Master of Time
Race: Atonian
Level: 205
Height: 170 cm
Weight: 60 kg
Fighting Style: Magic Control
Possessed Skills: Magic of 8 Colors, Butterfly Beast Summon, Butterfly Zone Explosion
Danger Level: Low
Voice Recognition: Constructed
Current Location: Y-035
Tracing triangtion: Unachievable
Control Status: Not controble
Battle Strategy Option: Dragon me, Dragon Roar, Exile
Pratchett, D1-Drake said. For your master, you are a receable tool that can be tossed away at any time. I advise you to not waste my life and your life here.
Anomaly, Pratchett said. My loyalty will not be swayed by your words.
Hmph...Loyalty? D1-Drake scoffed. That has to be a joke. You cannot even fathom what your loyalty means, but you dare to talk about that with me. He paused. The great Master of Time that you hold on a pedestal in essence is a fake idol that is lying to himself and others. It wants you to defend this spot to prevent something that is inevitable. It knows what will happen, and yet it chooses to make you guys sacrifice your lives andplete its flitting responsibility. His decisions are derived from the stupid consciousness that he was born with, and which has already been defined even before it was created. At that point, the boy took on a look of disgust. As an item of entertainment created by a higher dimension, does it not feel disgusted with itself?
Your nder will not change my mind, Pratchett said. This thin male mage-looking time warden did not waver even when facing such a powerful enemy.
D1-Drake sighed lightly. Pitiful data...you will never understand that we Origins are your real saviors. His eyes were glowing a gold shine. Your programming has already decided that you will never achieve the epiphany of the mind, and it has already decided your fate. Since the ending cannot be changed, you have no choice but to ept it. The temperature around them changed. The surface of the buildings around them started to melt, and it released a horrible rotting smell of meat.
Turning into dust is not your final destination, but a new beginning, D1-Drake continued. Origin is destined to push ahead on this road littered with bones and dust, but your sacrifice will not be pointless. You will turn into one of us, and we will witness a new future together.
Meanwhile, north of the sealed zone, before L2-Blood Orchid, a pool of white light was slowly dispersing.
I almost lost without the bestial empowerment. Even though she had killed the time warden blocking her way, Blood Orchid was wounded. I dont know if I have enough energy needed for the st Tunnel. Calctions ran through her mind. Never mind. Even if it ends here, I have toplete my mission. She did not hesitate and moved down the distance. Using a strange posture, she tried her best to go as fast as she could, limping towards her destination.
West of the sealed zone, a battle was ensuing. The battle between the time warden and the Anomaly would not be broadcasted and narrated. The two fighters did not converse. They merely fought silently, killing for their very own reasons. Finally, after ast collision of energy, one party was sttered into meat pieces and soon dispersed into a flow of data.
Pew... J1-Quick Bell sighed a long sigh. He didnt seem relieved despite his victory. He was tired and spent. He was a very small Anomaly. He was even smaller than D1-Drake, but he was not a child. J1-Quick Bell was an adult and had a long beard, looking more like a hobbit.
The other three probably ran into simr enemies, Quick Bell mumbled. Hmm... Hopefully, things will go as Luther said they would.
On the northern side of the sealed zone, the fight between Hetsup and the lightman had almost reached the end.
Phantom Dawn and Shiva had moved from the street to a building quite far away.
How did things be like this? Shiva looked at Phantom Dawn from the corner of his eyes. He thought, He is not guarded at all, and he is fully focused on the battle between those two NPCs. If this is not some kind of disguise, then this kid is either careless or confident. Under these conditions, it will be wrong to ambush him.
Before arge audience will sh the scene of a celebrity yer of Brahman ambushing the first yer of Regtion when he had let his guard down. It will reflect so badly on me and thepany in so many ways. Even if I seed, the reputation will be considered dishonored, and if I failed, then I will lose everything that I have built up over my career.
He swallowed nervously, and cold sweat slid down his forehead.
This is not good. Is he ying some kind of mind trick on me? Ivepletely fallen into his trap. Do I have to fight with him with words just like those martial arts experts in novels by Mr. Gu Long did? Talk each other out into surrender?
What do you think? At that moment, Phantom Dawn suddenly spoke to Shiva, asking him a question in a casual tone. Shiva maintained the domineering and aloof status on the surface and airily replied, It appears like that glowing creature is winning.
His name is Y2-Bright Glow, Phantom Dawn answered.
Oh? Shiva gave him a side eye. How did you manage to find that out?
I can see it, Phantom Dawn answered.
Really... Shiva replied coldly. Actually, he had no idea what the young man meant.
Theres no shame in asking if you dont understand, Phantom Dawn chided yfully.
Shiva was cursing internally, but he said with a gentlemanly manner, Fine. How did you see it?
I used my eyes, of course. Phantom Dawn gave an indirect answer. Shiva was incensed, but he knew it was better to hold it in. Thankfully, Phantom Dawn had not finished. He continued, You might not believe me... he turned around to point at his eyes. My eyes can see through the data world.
What do you mean by that? Shiva asked probingly. You mean all you can see is the programming codes?
Not entirely, Phantom Dawn replied. Its hard to exin.
Shiva hesitated before saying, Are you sure its fine for you to tell me all that? He paused. Were supposed to be enemies.
It is because we are enemies that I am telling you this, Phantom Dawn corrected him.
Well, that sure was hard to understand.
I have seen the recording of your matches before, Phantom Dawn said. You are one of the few adversaries that I can acknowledge, so I have high hopes that you can defeat me. He titled his head to look at the man who was ranked second on thebat stat ranking. He smiled and said, If you wish, I can tell you all of my weaknesses.
Even if that came from your own mouth, it sounds grating to the ears. Shiva met Phantom Dawns eyes, and he stared back coldly.
I mean no disrespect. Im just telling the truth, Phantom Dawn said. I can see through your data easilyyour skill, equipment, sorcery weapons. But you know nothing about me. Isnt that unfair?
Shiva grumbled, Are you showing off your skill to me?
This is not a skill, Phantom Dawn corrected him. Its not Souls Eye either. Hearing that word, Shiva was startled.
Your Terror Point rose, Phantom Dawn pointed out. Actually, it shouldnte as a surprise to you. Since I can see into the data world, of course I can see the presence of Souls Eye. But I have not apprehended that power. He scratched his hair. Since I have all the information on my enemy, I know they are not going to defeat me even before the fight. The battle loses its sense of excitement. The opponents every move is within my calction. Even if I run into a boss stronger than me in the scenario, I am not worried because I can see the power gap, and there is nothing I can do about it.
Fine. Assuming everything you told me is real, that will also exin why you upy the top spot on the ranking though you have not unlocked Souls Eye, Shiva said. But you said this observation power of yours is not a skill and not Souls Eye. What is it then? Dont tell me you have psychic abilities.
Well, I wish I can exin that. Phantom Dawn shrugged. I only acquired this power after I entered the game. I have tried to log on to other simr games, but this does not replicate itself over there. In truth, I can only see the data when I am in the scenario. I lose this power when I return to the log-in lobby, and I dont have it when ying Mad Thoughts.
Hmph. Youre telling me this is a special treatment the system has given to you only? Shiva replied. He sounded at ease, but his mind was rolling. The most imminent one would easily win against any opponent with such OP power.
Hey! Look! This is thest hit! Phantom Dawn suddenly shouted as he pointed at the battle before them. Shiva moved his attention back to the battle. He saw that Y2-Bright Glow caught an opening and grabbed Hetsup from behind. Hetsup was winding down. His speed had slowed by 50 percent, hence the exposed opening.
Instantly, Y2-Bright Glow exploded in light. A thick, palpable explosion of light expanded from the man and soon ballooned into a giant light ball, swallowing everything within a five-meter radius, including Hetsup.
Chapter 415 - Fierce Rabbit
Chapter 415: Fierce Rabbit
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
The deste street was the perfect battleground. The energy pulsed like waves and lightning and thunder boomed.
With the narration, Feng Bujues was fighting with The Jury. With Brother Jue doing this on purpose, they fought farther and farther away from Ambitionist and King of Shadow. This Hitmonlee was very strong. In terms of speed and strength, it was not below Feng Bujue, and it could change its fighting style at will.
Thankfully, Brother Jue was aided by Bason. With this spirit warrior, Feng Bujue temporarily fought to a tie with his opponent. But Bason could only stay for so long. Even with the buff from the embedded alchemical enhancement device, he could only stay for seven minutes.
A glow of gold signified the end of the warrior spirit. Bason returned to the spirit world, and this ced Feng Bujue in danger again!
This is not good. Tussling with him is bad for me. The loss of Life Points is one thing, but the longer this fight continues, the more extenuating factors therell be, Feng Bujue thought. Hmm...Looks like Ill have to use it now. Kamekameha.
Another skill was brewing, the body leaped and his leg fell, fast as lightning, but...
At that time, his opponent flew into the air and came at Feng Bujue with a fatal kick. Suddenly, a strange ck hole appeared between it and Feng Bujue.
A hole was torn in the dimension!
Wa Ta! With a shout, a shadow appeared. An anthropomorphized rabbit cartoon crawled out from the hole and used a perfectly-timed roundhouse kick to respond to The Jurys kick.
Well...these strange people just keep oning, dont they? Feng Bujue grumbled internally. Ravid was still dressed in a white shirt and a ck vest, with whiskers on two sides of his face and sses sitting on his nose. After kicking the thing back, it pulled on its rabbit ears and scoffed coldly. Hitmonlee, long time no see.
So that thing was really Hitmonlee, Feng Bujue grumbled. Speaking of which, Ravid used to be part of the jury but was turned into an inmate. Looks like these two will have many things to talk about.
Two secondster, another anthropomorphized rabbit cartoon crawled out from the hole. He was covered in grey fur, but his tummy, feet, and the lower half of his face and half of his bushy tail were white. His hands were colored in such a way that it looked like he was wearing gloves, and that was the only article of clothing he had on. He had a pair of rabbits teeth and a pair of scissor-like ears. He stood gracefully...Well, as graceful as it could be for a rabbit.
Hi, buddy. From who knows where, he took out a carrot and started to munch on it like a snack. He reached out his hand towards Brother Jue to introduce himself. Bunny. Bugs Bunny. When he said that, it sounded like he was mimicking the special agent James Bonds famous introduction. Bond, James Bond.
Feng Bujues lips twitched, and he extended his hand and politely said, Nice to meetah! He was jolted by the electric jolt prank device hidden in the bunnys palm. Once he touched it, he jumped up from the shock.
Bugsughed and said, Its just a joke. Dont be mad.
Feng Bujueughed dryly. He did not know whether this counted as a skill or not, but after the handshake, Brother Jues hairstyle had changed. It became more disheveled, and a wisp of smoke wasing out of his hair. His face was ckened with soot. His Life Points did not decrease by much. It went down by only 1 percent. Looks like it was indeed just a harmless prank.
Hmm. I need to calm down. I cant take this thing face on, Feng Bujue told himself. This bunny can just materialize a bomb, an electric saw, or something like that in his pranks. Im not a cartoon character. I dont think I can survive that many pranks.
At the time, the audience, especially Xu Huai Shangs fans, was riled up. Seeing how funny Feng Bujue looked, their need for revenge was quenched.
Haha! You deserve it!
Well done, Rabbit alien!
You uncultured swine. You dont even know who Bugs Bunny is?!
Ravid...As a fugitive, you dare to appear before me? Hitmonlee said darkly. It was worth noting that Hitmonlee had no mouth, so he was speaking directly from his chest.
Pfft! Who gave you the right to call me by my name? Ravid groused. I am the punctual, brilliant, graceful, handsome, and loathsome criminal...Mister Ravid!
Hmph...Many years ago, you might have been able to carry that name, but Hitmonlees eyes moved to Bugs. When their eyes met, Bugs even smiled and waved at him. After your and your crazy cousins little skit at the court, there is no return for you two. Before Hitmonlee finished, Bugs swiftly approached him and asked in a very fast tone, Hey! Buddy, do you like cake? As he asked, he took out a cream cake with a lit candle on top.
I know there is a bomb hidden inside, and the candle is the fuse. Hitmonlee started to sweat. I will not fall for this.
Hey! Buddy, how can you misread my kindness like that? Bugs pouted. Look. The cake even has your name in frosting. He blinked his eyes sincerely at the Pokemon. And one blows on the candle, so how can it be the fuse? Here.
Erm... Hitmonlee epted the cake. Okay. Thanks. It was startled. But wait...I have no mouth.
Boom! The cake exploded.
Hitmonlee was sent flying by the st, and three birds circled above his head. Bugs leaned carefree against a roadside utility pole. He crossed his legs, munched on his carrot, and mumbled, The crazier ones are always stronger than the dummies.
Hmm. Its no wonder he is one of the quickest cartoon characters. He used his intelligence and unscientific powers to overthrow his opponents. Feng Bujue was in deep thought, admiring what Bugs did. Such arrogance. And he strayed from the normal path of attacks. His conceit that is just overflowing. When will I ever reach such a stage?
You damn rabbit! Hitmonlee roared as it stood up. Due to the interruption from the two rabbits, the battle changed. Since Feng Bujue did not do anything, the narration did not say anything.
Feng Bujue, go ahead. I will deal with him, Ravid said without turning around. Think of this as a repayment of your favor.
Bugs giggled and whispered to Brother Jue, Actually, we have a personal score to settle. Thats more like it.
Okay! See youter! Feng Bujue was relieved to have avoided the battle. Hearing that, he turned to leave. The system noticed that he had left the battle, so the focus turned to the other battles.
Now... After the yer left, Ravid rubbed his rabbit paw and red at Hitmonlee. Its time to settle this between us.
Chapter 416 - Chaotic Situation
Chapter 416: Chaotic Situation
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
An hour after thepetition started, various forces started to meet and the fights urred all over the city. Around this time, a new change was brought in the middle of the city.
This was originally an open za with nothing but pebbles, but it was now the most infected part of the city. The smell of sulfur filled the air, obsidian shards littered the ground, and piles of bodies could be seen everywhere.
In the middle of the za, there was arge door about more than ten meters high and four meters wide. One side of the door was shrouded in a ck mist. Around the door were five different-colored magic circles arranged in a pentagon. The magic circles were drawn in patterns that were impossible to decipher, and all the five circles were currently dim.
Suddenly, there was a crack. The little light that remained on the magic circles disappeared, and they shattered. The door opened...
The other side of the demonic door was a harrowing chaotd. If the city was hell on earth, then the other side of the door was hell itself.
A shadowy darkness was slowly walking towards the door that connected both worlds. The monsters that were borne out of the energy in the city, the time wardens, the juries, and the Anomalies all sensed this strong presence approaching. Even though it was just approaching, it was enough to make the lower-grade monsters cower in fear. Wailing sounds echoed around the city. They spoke of a collective despair. The monarchy that signified the end of the world had arrived in thend.
At the same time, in the real world at the Zombie de studio, this conversation was happening.
What? Youre telling me now? After its past 1 AM? It was their studio manager who spoke. He was frowning, listening to their employees report.
Whats wrong? Coincidentally, their leader, who had stayed to workte that night, walked over towards them. He was holding a cup of coffee that he had just taken from the machine. What is happening?
The manager nced at the worker and sighed. He raised the paper report. Read this yourself. This is the data report on Victor that was transcribed back to us two minutes ago.
The leader took the report and read it while sipping the coffee. He almost spat it out. Whats happening? He didnt take the drug? The employee said innocently, But he said he did.
He said he did? The manager repeated in an usatory tone.
The worker was quite cornered. He red back at his superior and said in a demanding tone, What else do you want me to do? Do we need to follow him and watch him ingest the drug or force it down his throat?
You... The manager was stumped speechless, but he knew that this was not the employees fault. Entering the hub without the drug was Zombie de Victors own doing.
Enough. Stop arguing. The leader was a peacemaker. He understood the manager well. When anything bad happened, the first thing he would do was to force the me onto someone else and not solve the problem. Many second-rate managerialpanies had simr human resource problems. If Victor tossed away the drug and lied that he had taken the drug, nothing can be done about it. We cannot read the anomalous data when he got into the log-in lobby. Only after he entered the scenario could we have received the reading of the machine. He turned to the employee. You have done a great job to discover this so soon. Now go back to your post.
The employee turned and left. Before he left, he red at the manager.
The leader told the manager, This could make or break the studio. Ill have to call the boss to inform him about this. You should also get back to work for now.
Hmm...Okay, the manager answered and left.
The leader looked at him and scoffed with derision. He sighed deeply and said, Useless. Tomorrow Ill have the boss see you. He lowered his head to turn his focus back to the report. He thought about it and said, This kid...Dont tell me he was somehow inspired and wished to fight fairly and openly for once in the final. He shook his head. He really thinks he has moved into the ranks of the experts? Laughable. If you were good enough to be a celebrity yer, why are you still with us, Zombie de?
Meanwhile, in the game world, in the northern part of town. We meet again. A cigarette dangled on Uncle Worthlesss lips, and his hands were in his pockets. He looked at Zombie de King and said, Last time, you sure ran away in a hurry.
This time, that wont happen anymore. When he spoke, he already brandished his halberd. Lets get this over with!
Oh? Uncle Worthless raised his hand to adjust his sunsses. He looked into the mans eyes. Hmm...the gaze is not bad. Its like a different person from before. He put the sunsses back on and scoffed. Youre on some new kind of drugs, so the confidence has shot up to new heights?
You can think whatever you want, Zombie de Victor replied. I do not wish to exin.
All right. If its a fight youre looking for... Uncle Worthless took out his hands from his pockets. Whether youre a normal yer or a seed yer...It makes no difference to me.
Nerve-racking is what it is. One party is like a tiger waiting to pounce, the other is waiting for perfect timing. The history from the past, the encounter today...a duel to the death is inevitable.
On the other side, meanwhile, on the eastern side of the city, there was a bloodke about three meters wide. Theke was always boiling, upping the temperature around it. In theke, the sticky blood was mixed with many indeterminate objects. It was like a disgusting cocktail. No one knew how theke was formed and no one cared to find out.
Because of theke, the surroundings were clearly visible. yers with more than Level D sleuthing mastery could look across theke clearly. This environment was what led to what happened next. There were twelve yers in total. They were looking at each other from across theke. They did not circle around theke, but they stood in groups of three. Each group was upying a corner.
On the east were Lying Drunk, Sashimi, and Understanding Death.
On the west were Vishnu, Yama, and Brahma.
On the south were deless Swordsman, shes of Sword, and Smiling Divine Question.
On the north were Ming Zi, Qu Ming, and Zhen Nan.
This was truly a sight to behold. The strongest trios from Regtions, Brahman, Jiang Hu, and Hyotei had gathered together at one spot. Even though Zen Dream and Shiva were not there, this was an already impressive gathering.
At this point, we have to give a little more details about the group Qu Ming Nan.
Some might think putting these three gigolos with the former three groups might lower the whole standard, but that was not the case.
Well look at their gaming history, and youll understand why.
First, the three belonged to a very small gaming studio that just started, and Thriller Paradise was the first game they had entered as professional yers. With that premise, they became famous in less than two months. Secondly, their im to fame was not their one-on-one fighting skill but their 3 versus 3 group-fighting tactic. During de Duel at Chang Ling, Atobe had mentioned that these three always abandoned him to queue up for Killing Game.
Thirdly, even though they were experts at group fights, all three of them managed to get into Top 50 in the Tournament of the Best. Bfore the finals, they had not tested for any team-fighting skill.
Lastly, the fact that they were famous could be seen from their impossible-to-remember IDs and how easily they were mixed up. They were so unique that they had be unforgettable in the minds of the gaming public. The fact that their names, despite being so hard to remember, became so popr was their im to fame.
This is gettingplicated, Ming Zi looked across theke and concluded.
Looks like in the finals, many people have used the same tactic. They would meet up with other members from their guild first, Zhen Nan added.
Isnt that a given? Were smart, but we cant expect others to be dumb. Qu Ming shrugged. The result of the finals is generated using the points system. To first find a trustworthy ally and then grabbing as many points as you can before dealing with the inside problemthat is just a normal strategy, isnt it?
Yes... Ming Zi concurred. But the problem is we have entered the enemys line of sight, and there are three different enemy gangs. What should we do? Should we attack? He paused. And if we do decide to attack, whom shall we attack?
Stop joking, Qu Ming said. In this situation, taking the first move is no different from suicide. To give you an example...A attacks B, while C and D observe from the side line. When A and Bs fight reaches the middle or the end, either C or D wille in to take advantage of the situation.
But how can you tell C and D wont fight among themselves? Zhen Nan questioned. If C or D killed the other before the fight between A and B ended, then they can still turn around to ambush A and B.
But if A and B finished the battle first, then the winning party will turn around to sneak-attack C and D, who are still fighting, Ming Zi countered.
How about we try to go for a negotiation? A and B joins hands to kill C... Qu Ming gave another suggestion.
Zhen Nan nodded. But the alliance between A and B will be fragile. Who knows what will happen in the actual battle?
Hmm... The three were caught in a conundrum, and it looked like they were solving some very hard math problems.
On the other side of theke, a young man with a bowl cut, Sashimi, was talking to his partners. Brahman and Jiang Hu are discussing tactics, Hyotei. Well, I cant say I understand what theyre saying.
Understanding Death asked, Whats wrong? Are they talking in foreignnguage?
They might as well be. Theyre throwing around A, B, C, and D, Sashimi said, It feels like they have already lost themselves in a multiyered analysis that is impossibly boring and highly improbable.
Chapter 417 - Blast Tunnel
Chapter 417: st Tunnel
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Just as the four parties were eyeing each other across theke, the liquid in theke started to bubble on its own. Soon, a whirlpool appeared in the middle of theke, and it kept getting bigger.
Whats going on? Is there something inside theke? Understanding Death was startled and turned to ask Sashimi. Obviously, Sashimi had some kind of sleuthing skill, so when something like this happened, his teammates would turn to him first.
You guys think Im a psychic? Sashimi grumbled before replying. There is a range to my inspection area. Hearing voices more than a hundred meters away is already the best I can do. Even if there really is something in theke, how do you expect me to hear anything through the water?
Could this be rted to the wailing of the monsters all over the city several minutes ago? Lying Drunk spected.
Wait a minute! Sashimis expression shifted because, at that moment, he finally heard something. Erm...well, you can see for yourself now.
After a few seconds, arge human-shaped creature floated out from the center of the whirlpool. The giant was at least 15 meters tall, devoid of skin and covered in muscles and blood. It was extremely muscr, and his fingers were strong, like hooks. His two bulging eyes looked about with the curiosity of a new infant. Seeing the monster, all twelve yers slowly walked backward. Qu Ming Nan shouted out, Such a huge blood zombie!
On the other side, at the center of the sealed area, meanwhile, The Anomalies from Origin finally met up. From the east came a boy in a short-sleeved shirt and jeans. His eyes were a glowing jade color. From the north came a tall woman covered in blood. Her body and limbs were slightly twisted, and she had mammalian features on her face. That was the after-effect of bestial enhancement.
From the west came a man about the size of the boy, with his build more simr to that of an adult and a beard as bushy as a squirrels tail. From the north came a lightman. His skin was glowing.
These four people were respectively Origins D1-Drake, L2-Blood Orchid, J1-Quick Bell, and Y2-Bright Glow. They reached the cross junction of the sealed area at the same time.
Youre seriously injured, Drake told Blood Orchid.
It doesnt matter, Blood Orchid replied. Even if I pay with my life, I willplete this mission.
Aiz... Quick Bell sighed.
Bright Glow concluded, So shall we begin?
Of course, Drake replied. Everything must go ording to n.
The four exchanged a look and turned back the way they came and took up a spot at the four corners of the junction.
At the same time, at the rooftop of a building two streets away, Phantom Dawn and Shiva were observing them silently.
What are they doing? Phantom Dawn mumbled to himself as he watched the four Anomalies.
Actually, I am more curious about what you are doing. Shiva narrowed his eyes at Phantom Dawn. You ignore thepetition, but you focus your attention on small issues between the NPC. He paused. Instead of wasting my time here, I could go off to grab some points.
They are not NPC. Phantom Dawn corrected him. They are Anomalies. His eyes were strangely focused. They are very powerful ones. Two of them are Level 2, and the other two...I cant read them on a data level. That has never happened before.
Anomalies...Four Pirs of Divinity, Shiva said impatiently. They are just programming data. This is just a game, and we are its yers. No matter how powerful the virtual data are, they are just a gaming setting for us. He shook his head. If you wish to waste your time here, go ahead. Im leaving. As he turned, he said, How you wish topete in the final is your choice, but I y to win.
Cover your ears! At that moment, Phantom Dawns expression was covered in fear, and he turned back to shout. This order came too suddenly and out of the blue, but Shiva reacted perfectly. He did what he was told.
Woom!
Boom!
The first was a long buzz followed by an explosion. It could be heard all over the city. The next second, a soundwave spread through the city like a tsunami. Even the creatures outside the sealed zone felt their eardrums shiver with pain. Their knees weakened. Within the sealed zone, other than the Anomalies, only Phantom Dawn and Shiva were alive. The other monsters had died on the spot.
Twelve secondster...
Hah...Hah... Shiva got up, gasping for air. He did not even recall falling to the ground. You...you... He staggered and fell back to the ground. He lowered his head to look and saw that his hands were bloody. You ambushed... Before he let out the word me, he saw that Phantom Dawn had also copsed on the ground, and blood was oozing out of his ears.
You better sit for a while to recover. Phantom Dawn looked more collected. An injury to the inner ear will affect your bnce. Trying to stand up will only make it worse.
What was that? Since they were close and face to face, Shiva could hear him despite his ear injury. Someone else ambushed us?
Obviously, it was not another yer. Phantom Dawn adjusted his breath and said, Something huge is happening...Something I have not seen...something out of my expectation has arrived.
Above the junction, a ball-like dimension gap of about five meters in diameter was torn open. All areas of the ball were as dark as a ckhole. Momentster, a waterfall of silver data flow oozed from it. The material looked like mercury, but once it dropped to the ground, it turned into a human. To be precise, it was a female human.
ROOT looked around and asked, Where is Blood Orchid?
Drake replied, She has given up her life to sustain the energy required by the st Tunnel.
ROOT was silent for a moment, and a twitch of emotion appeared on her face. Soon, it returned to normal. She raised her voice. Do you hear that, Dear Origins?
Hundreds of ck shadows then rushed through the st tunnel and arrived in this world.
Chapter 418 - More Chaos
Chapter 418: More Chaos
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
At the same time, at the other end of the city, Ambitionist and King of Shadow were still fighting. They felt that sudden soundwave crash too.
Whats happening? Ambitionists hold on his longbow shivered, unleashing a volley of light arrows that missed. Using the rebound, he jumped backward. King of Shadow, who stood behind the Stone Golem, titled his head and replied, You mean the soundwave? He shrugged and said matter-of-factly, Its probably nothing important. Its an ultimate from another yer battle.
No. Ambitionist pushed on his sses. I mean... why did the narration stop?
Emm? King of Shadow was startled when he realized. Thats right. He scratched his chin. But that doesnt affect our fight, does it? Havent you beenining about how annoying it was?
My perfect preference does not matter in this case. Ambitionist analyzed the situation calmly. Based on my observations, in this scenario, when there is a fight between yers, there has to be a narration. He paused. Considering this is a battle royale finale, there would have to be multiple broadcasts. So I believe the narration is the officialmentary provided by the system.
King of Shadow thought about it. Hmm... Yes, since its official, it shouldnt have stopped just like that.
Ambitionist said, We have been fighting, so we cant tell for sure when the narration stopped.
It was right after that soundwave, King of Shadow said. Ambitionist moved his gaze to the source of the soundwave and said, Something must have happened there.
Even if your analysis is right, does that change anything? King of Shadow asked. Are you suggesting we stop fighting and go over there to investigate?
Why the hell not? Ambitionist shrugged. At this point, neither of us is getting an upper hand, so why not a little pause?
You have a point there. King of Shadow scoffed. At least no one is missing out from the surface. He did not finish the sentence. He was about to say, Neither of us knows how much power we are holding from the fight.
Near the blood pool, the twelve yers had not noticed that the narration had stopped, because they had focused all their attention on the giant monster before them. The experts of the four guilds formed a consensus at the same timeTime to leave.
But before they could do that, something happened.
Hah...Finally something of a challenge, an eerie voice spoke. Even though the voice was soft, everyone at thekeside heard it clearly.
Hey, something strong ising from behind us. Ming Zi, who retreated first, saw the neer immediately. It was a red monster with a green face,rge fangs, three heads, and six limbs. It had a human body and a snakes tail. It was slithering towards them.
Qu Ming Nan was the quickest of the four groups to retreat, but they were the unluckiest because Blood-crazy Shade wasing from their side.
Were stuck between a stone and a hard ce, Qu Ming said. At least the one behind us is not that physicallyrge.
Zhen Nan said, But size does not equal power. From the attitude of this half-snake monster, he is probably stronger than therge blood zombie in the pool. While the three were hesitating whether to engage in battle or not, a shadow slithered past them.
Travellers from another world? When Blood-crazy Shade passed them, he thought condescendingly to himself, Theyre much stronger than the monsters in the city, but before me, theyre so slow, as if they not even moving.
And the three from Hyotei only realized what had happened when the shadow slipped past them.
What was that?
That was fast.
Thankfully, it did not attack us, or else...
They felt frightened. All three broke out in cold sweat. They should be thankful. Blood-crazy Shade was hungry for battle, and he was a cruel battle master. If not for the warning from Snared Soul, he would have killed all the yers and monsters he crossed along the way. Even if he had met an Anomaly, he wouldnt have minded getting into a fight.
Roar!
The giant blood zombie sensed the shades presence. It turned its face around and roared, as if trying to scare away the approaching threat.
A blood zombie of this size is quite rare. Blood-crazy Shade was not affected by the roar. He was confident in himself and continued to push forward. Just perfect for the main course for tonight. It evenes with ake of soup.
On the northern side of the city, as a white light dispersed, a yer was killed and eliminated, and his opponent was Wang Tanzhi. Xiao Tan was lucky. After thepetition started, he had met and killed two yers. Even though they were not seed yers, he had earned four points.
Phew...That was not easy. The opponent was quite tough. After leaving the battle, Xiao Tan sighed to catch his breath.
Youre the one thats quite tough. I am mightily impressed, said a voice behind Xiao Tan. The de moved as the sound vibrated through the air. As the voice finished speaking, Xiao Tans thorn had already reached the speakers throat. He did not sh the throat because the speaker was a half-translucent illusion. The illusion had the appearance of a blonde woman with a voluptuous body. She wore a jacket and jeans. She looked pretty, and her voice was melodious. She was the perfect candidate for the main character of a romance web novel.
An illusion wouldnt speak, would it? Xiao Tan thought quickly. Or is this a summoned creature? A ghost? Or something else?
He retreated swiftly and looked around to find the controller of this illusion.
Handsome little guy, Im talking to you. Why arent you answering? the illusion said again. Ive been watching you for a while now. I know you are not mute.
Xiao Tan turned to the illusion again, and this time, he noticed the guild logo on her jacket.
Mountain River? Xiao Tan frowned. Youre also a yer? But he was not that surprised. After all, there were all kinds of skills in Thriller Paradise. The opponent might have used some kind of ninja skill or transformation skill to change herself into a half specter.
She is Matcha Cookie from Mountain River, said another voice. This voice was familiar to Xiao Tanit was Brother Jue. When Brother Jue had spoken, the illusion of Matcha Cookie disappeared. Then, strange things continued to happen. Xiao Tan was extremely confused by it. He quickly turned to the voice and saw a beautiful blonde being pushed out from an alley. Behind her was a man with a horrible hairstyle.
Seeing this, Xiao Tan asked, Brother Jue, what is happening?
At that moment, Feng Bujue had one hand on Matcha Cookies shoulder. His other hand held a Death Poker by her neck, and he pressed her forward. Feng Bujue said, Whats happening is that when I was running away, I noticed she was following and observing you in the dark, so I decided to follow and observe her. He paused. Just now, she probably felt like the timing had finally arrived, and she nned to kill you. She did not expect that something more dangerous was stalking her while she was stalking you.
Erm... Actually, what I meant was... why did you keep her alive? Wasnt it easier if you just killed her? Xiao Tan asked.
Hehehe... Feng Bujueughed sciously. That is because I have something in mind. She might be of use to me.
Are you sure its fine for you to say something like that with an expression like that? Xiao Tan said in a mocking tone.
Matcha Cookie, though, was surprisingly calm considering the situation. I am not worried about you doing anything over the line, but are you sure you can hold me hostage for that long?
Based on what I learned in my research before the match, and based on what I had seen by watching you for almost ten minutes, I can confirm with confidence that you are a rare yer in the sense that you focus on the mastery of workmanship. Even though youre not a bad fighter in any way, you would not hold up in a fistfight. Forgive me for my directness. If your fighting mastery hasnt reached Level B, there is no way you could escape from my devilish w.
Fine, fine. I surrender, Matcha Cookie said as she shrugged weakly. She turned her head around and winked seductively at Brother Jue. What do you want from me? Im all ears.
Chapter 419 - Alliance
Chapter 419: Alliance
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Hey, dont you think this is strange? Uncle Worthless was at ease in battle. He dropped this in the midst ofunching a punch to force Zombie de Victor back.
Huh huh... Zombie de Victors breathing was all over the ce. He did not have the chance to catch his breath, much less answer the mans question. They had been fighting for about ten minutes. Zombie de King had used up everything he had. His Stamina Points had reached the end, but Uncle Worthless was unfazed. It was not looking good.
After that sound explosion... Seeing theck of response from his opponent, Uncle Worthless mumbled, The narration disappeared.
Why... Zombie de Victor suffered from tunnel vision since the battle started. He cared about nothing else other than the match before him. Why are you still unscathed after taking on so many Level A fighting skills... His eyes were practically bulging out of his sockets. How did you do that!
Ah? Uncle Worthless turned around to face Zombie de Victor. Rather ruthlessly, he said, There is no reason for me to reveal that secret to you, is there? He scratched his chin. But today you are indeed a different person from the opponent I ran intost time.
Hmph...because this is my real power! Zombie de Victor replied.
Oh... Something dawned on Uncle Worthless. I get it now. You didnt take the drug this time, did you? Heughed. Is it because you have something to prove?
I just want to win with dignity! Zombie de Victor said darkly.
Such a wishful hope. But Uncle Worthless did notugh. If anything, his face took on a serious countenance. You think you will regain your dignity by not cheating in the finals? Your level and equipment have all been obtained under the influence of the drug. That is an irrefutable truth. You are like an athlete that became dependent on drugs to force his way into the final. Did you think you would be on an even field with everyone else when you stopped taking the drugs for the finals? If you really thought that, you need a reality check.
Zombie de Victors face was pulsing with veins from the usation, but he had nothing to say to defend himself.
Uncle Worthless continued, Actually, you are a good yer. If you had not touched the drug, you would have been much stronger. Unfortunately, you have gotten used to ying the game under the drugs influence. Suddenly stopping the drug will mess up your nervous system. He shook his head and sighed. To borrow an example...Your natural talent is like a high-grade manual sports car, and the drug your studio gave you is like a second-hand automatic car. Currently, you have decided to move from one car to another. Just think about itwhat percent of the driving skill that you have not been practicing will you be able to show in the finals?
Even if everything you say is correct, I will die giving it my best. Zombie de Victor raised the halberd and jumped into the air and prepared for hisst skill.
Hmph... Uncle Worthless scoffed. I am not an opponent that you can easily beat with just your determination. He flipped his palm, and a gust of wind started to blow to form a windwall before him. The match would have ended after this moment. However, at that moment, two uninvited guests arrived.
Gentlemen, please halt! Two shadows appeared.
Phantom Dawn and Shiva arrived out of nowhere. The former used his hand to split Uncle Worthlesss windwall into half, while thetter controlled the stone te and used the special effect of Moon to stop Zombie de Victor.
Meanwhile, on the other side of the city...
So you wish for us to have a temporary alliance? Matcha Cookie asked Feng Bujue. By then, Brother Jue had released the girl, but he stayed within two meters of her. The threat was implied but not spoken. Yes, are you interested?
What if I say Im not? Matcha Cookie replied with a smile.
I can be very persuasive, Feng Bujue answered.
Oh? Hah... Matcha Cookies eyes lit up with interest. Try me.
Xiao Tan,e over here. Brother Jue suddenly turned to Xiao Tan.
Oh, whats up? Xiao Tan bounced over to him.
As long as you promise to work with us, after this thing is over, his points will be yours. Ill hand him over on a silver tter. You can do anything you want to him, Feng Bujue said seriously as he pointed at Xiao Tan.
Hey! Xiao Tan gasped. How could you do something like that! And why would you say that when I am standing right here!
I am an open person, Feng Bujue said shamelessly. Xiao Tan narrowed his eyes and turned to Matcha Cookie. Miss, how about we work together to kill him. After all, he has three points.
Now that is a better suggestion. Matcha Cookie, of course, knew they were just joking. Even though she appeared calm, she was already thinking of how to escape. Feng Bujue naturally knew about that, but he did not point it out.
By the way, Brother Jue told Matcha Cookie. I am good friends with Autumn Zither from your guild. He should have mentioned me before, right?
Yes, he did. Matcha Cookie gave Brother Jue a side-eye.
No wonder you have been looking at him with a mixture of condescension and fear, Xiao Tan added snidely.
Brother Jue ignored the jab and continued, Then its perfect. The friend of my friend is also my friend. That shall be the basis of our alliance.
But Autumn Zither never said you two were friends. Matcha Cookie looked at Brother Jue.
How...could...that...be... Feng Bujue dragged the words out. We were best buddies at first nce. The man was once again showing his immense ability at making up stories on the spot. Were so close that were on a nickname basis already. By the way, his nickname is Pikachu, and I am the mysterious trainer who is unwilling to reveal his name.
Erm...Howe your nickname is longer than your actual name? It does not work that way, you know, Xiao Tan pointed out. And it obviously sounds like you made this up just now. You didnt even give up the chance to slip in a few chidingments when referring to a person who is not here.
Hmph...Were all clever people here. Theres no need to y this duo show before me. Matcha Cookie turned serious. There has to be a reason why you have sought out my help. This scenario is jam-packed with expert yers, and if I have anything that I can offer you... it is definitely my mastery in workmanship. She paused. Lets stop going in circles. What do you need from me? And what can you offer me in return? If the conditions are okay with me, Im not against an alliance.
Chapter 420 - Golden Maggot No. 1
Chapter 420: Golden Maggot No. 1
Trantor: Lonelytree Editor: Millman97
Cousin, this does not look well, Bugs casuallymented as he leaned on the wall with one hand and munched on the carrot with the other. The explosion earlier was probably caused by those Anomalies. Not far away, Ravid was delivering a fatal blow to Hitmonlee. With a w, thetter was shredded into a pulp.
Other than those guys, I also smell the 9 Phantoms, the juries, time wardens, and the Leader of Demon himself, Ravid said as he licked the blood from his paw. This ce is far more dangerous than we thought. Its unwise for us to stay here longer. Its eyes shook nervously. If a strong Anomaly came after us to kill us to be stronger, then itllnd us in a tough spot.
Hmm... Bugs quickly finished eating the carrot. Then lets go. He then drew a ck hole on the wall. After all, weve saved your friend and killed a jury. Weve done enough for one day. The other juries...well, we have plenty of time to take them down. Ravid nodded in agreement. Then it jumped into the hole with its cousin. Secondster, the hole shrunk and disappeared.
Meanwhile, on the other side of the city...
Matcha Cookie pointed at the busy Musashi Koganei and turned to tell Feng Bujue, So your summoned creature is a high-intelligence support-type... As a professional yer, Matcha Cookie had studied the battle between Brother Jue and Xu Huai Shang, and that was how she had learned about the skills and limitations of Brother Jue in battle.
It is hard to tell how brilliant he actually is, but in terms of inventive power, Little Musashi is unrivalled, Feng Bujue replied. Xiao Tan then said, And that is directly corresponding to the things level of craziness. At that moment, the trio was inside the citys fire station garage, waiting for Musashi to finish his alteration.
Hmm...Looks like I should try to train my Summoning Mastery, Matcha Cookie said. If I can get someone like a three-eyed one...
Stop dreaming, Feng Bujue said abruptly, crushing her dreams. After all, Musashi was a cartoon character. As unique as the things he created, they would have a corresponding weakness. This is unavoidable due to their creators nature. In terms ofbat, his usefulness is zero. He is weaker than even amon bat or a boar. He paused. But the three-eyed one that you mentioned is basically a perfect summoned creature. He came from a nonedic show with actual content. He has supernatural intelligence and exceptionally high offensive ability. Invention is just one of his abilities. He also has perfect fighting skills, psychic powers, and abundant knowledge of the ancient world. Theoretically speaking, he has the power to destroy the world. Be it from the perspective of power or intelligence, that kind of creature would be categorized as S-type. It is not a skill that you can master just by practicing. In fact, even for yers who specialize in Summoning, to obtain a summoned creature like Three-Eyed One requires an exorbitant amount of luck.
Matcha Cookie stared at Brother Jues face for some time without saying anything, then she continued with a smile. Ha...Now I understand why Autumn Zither told me to stay away from you. She shook her head. I just gave a random thought, but you already came up with so much. I just said one simple thing, but in two seconds, you came up with such a detailed analysis of the workability of my intentions.
Thats a habit of mine. Feng Bujue shrugged as he pointed to his temple. Normally, the more you analyze the progress and possible conclusions of an incident, the more prepared you be when you do face it. Your reflex and reaction time would be shortened should there be an ident. He opened his arms. Actually, everyone can achieve the state of not flinching when Mountain Tai is crumbling as long as they realize beforehand that Mount Tai has a really good chance of actually crumbling.
Matcha Cookie was rather grated by Brother Jues lecturing tone, so she turned her face away to Xiao Tan. I have to ask...Is he always like this? Does he always like to gloat before others?
Erm... Xiao Tan smiled bitterly. For him, this can barely be considered gloating.
Hmm? Have my words offended you? Feng Bujue asked Matcha Cookie. Do you believe that shifting the focus to my gloating nature will lure us away from realizing the fact that the thing around your neck is more than a mere decoration.
Hmph... Matcha Cookie scoffed. I see that you are most skilled in sarcasm. Its clear from your battle withs Xu Huai Shang that you have an exceptional talent in making others angry. The systems limitation is of no meaning to you at all, because you never intended to insult anyone and you would never curse. Just being yourself is enough to get others riled up against you.
Youre not wrong there. Feng Bujue shrugged. Even the system thinks so. Thisment was lost on Matcha Cookie. Brother Jue had been brushing on Solo Scenariotely, so the change to his Title skill was only known by the members of Underworld Frontline. Of course, he had considered that before, and he was doing it on purpose. For the finals, all information about the yers had been sealed up. The team tab was not viewable. That way, the participants wouldnt be able to check the number of living yers still in the scenario, including their levels, titles, and other relevant statistics.
Done! At that moment, Musashi appeared from the top of one of the fire trucks. He took one step forward and extended his right hand into a victory pose, like he had done something great.
Ha ha ha...Feast your eyes on it... Musashi said as he opened his arms and regarded the firetruck underneath him, This is Golden Maggot No. 1!
In a way, the name was curiously appropriate, because the firetruck had been corrupted by the ck energy in the city. The red surface was covered in an earthy yellow substance that felt like human skin. It was strangely supple and soft.
And now, with the alteration from Musashi, the truck was fixed with many powerful machines provided by Matcha Cookie, and it turned into an actual monster.
Oh! The name itself sounds powerful, Feng Bujue said excitedly.
Xiao Tan and Matcha Cookie both looked disgusted. In unison, they said, From the name alone, I dont feel like getting close to it at all.
Chapter 421
Chapter 421: 421
15 minutes after the st Tunnel, about 5 km away from the sealed zone. At that moment, a top 20 yer was being attacked by two Anomalies.
A great vibration caused a thick dust to explode down the street. Before the dust settled, three figures darted out and continued to fight. shes of punches filled the sky and the sound of metal shing was everywhere.
[Qie Who are these people?] Not a Scaredy Cat thought to herself [are they one of the top 50?] If Feng Bujue was there, he would have told her affirmatively, no. Because Brother Jue had scanned through all the recording for the other 49 yers in the Battle of the Butterfly, he memorized each yers Id, look and fighting style.
Burp Suddenly there was a drunken burp. A man with a cigarette on his lips, holding a bottle and wearing an afro appeared at the end of the street. After hearing that, the two Anomalies stopped their attack on Not a Scaredy Cat. They swiftly retreated and eyed the neer alertly.
Data analysis:
CBreaking through firewall
CDownloading information
CInitiating counter tactic
Appearance recognition database initiating, downloading, inputting/ correcting / inputting/ inputting.
yer Id: Zen Dream
Level: 41
Title: Drunken Silver de
Height: 180 cm
Weight: 70 kg
Possessed Skills: ??
Danger Level: High
Voice Recognition: Constructed.
Current Location: Y-142
Tracing triangtion: Unachievable
Control Status: Not controble
Battle Strategy Option: Calcting
Since these two level 3 Anomalies from Origin had not undergone any enhancement, so their battle prowess was far lower than a level 2 anomaly. Even though they too could assess the yers data to a certain degree, if they fought those top yers when the numbers were equal on both side, they would lose.
The capture rate of one has fallen to 7 percent and it is still falling. After seeing Zen Dream, one Anomaly told the other.
Hmm the chance of catching both is close to zero. The other replied, Call for back up.
Okay Before the Anomaly could finish, there was a silver shine and a head flew of its shoulder. The man who made the move was Zen Dream. He darted to close the distance and sliced the throat with one move. If you reyed Zen Dreams action in slow motion, you would see at that moment, he grabbed the cigarette out with his right index finger and thumb, flicked it away, then with the same hand, he pulled out his de at his waist; at the same time, he used a skill to close the distance and covered about 10 metres in mere seconds. Then when the sword came out from its sheath, he was already before his enemy. His de moved that fast, so incredibly fast. In fact the cigarette dropped to the same ground almost at the same second as the headnded on the ground.
I might not look like it Zen Dream started with his usual greeting, But I used to be an expert yer~
[Youre still one now] Not a scaredy cat grumbled internally. But secondster, she shivered with this thought. [If he came for her, what would have happened.]
Damn human! The other Anomaly was angered beyond belief. He growled and gritted his teeth as he charged forward as if throwing his life to fight Zen Dream. But a long hammer swiped at him from the side. He rammed right into it, the hammer head hitting him in the chest and that was the closure for the second Anomaly.
Why did you choose to help me? Not a Scary Cat flung Storm Spear over her shoulder (An upgraded version of the Thunder Spear that she used in Battle of the Cowl) as she turned to Zen Dream, this is not an asion for a hero to save a damsel in distress, right?
Zen Dream shrugged as he put the de away. He grabbed the bottle and took another swig before replying, Lady, dont you think the two people that attacked you were quite strange?
Oh? Not a Scaredy Cat tried to draw him out, What do you mean?
I mean they are not yers. Zen Dream replied.
Are you sure? Not a Scaredy Cat answered. They are not bad at fighting and their fighting style does not resemble an NPC
Ha ha Zen Dream interrupted her with augh. You people from Jiang Hu are a bit toote with your news sources, arent you?
What do you mean by that? This time Not a Scaredy Cat was truly befuddled.
Our gaming studio hasid down the rules that all the participants need to memorize all the basic information of all the yers that have entered the final, there was even a test for it Zen Dream said as he lit another cigarette. Dont look at me in this state I barely passed the test.
You can just tell me you know all the yers in the final, you know. Not a Scaredy Cat replied, And dont just lump me with Jiang Hu, Im not a professional yer.
Fine Zen Dream said, In any case what I mean to say is, these two arent yers but
Anomalies. Another unfamiliar voice finished. Zen Dream and Not a Scaredy Cat turned to the voice. The voice came from a broken building next to the street. In fact the building was destroyed in the battle between Not a Scaredy Cat and the two Anomalies ealreir
Buzz Buzz Buzz
Following a strange sound, a crystalline object slowly floated over.
What is going on? Zen Dream took another swig. Is this the legendary flying coffin?
Ive only heard of a flying sword The crystal, which was Shapeless Shade replied, Furthermore I dont even look like a coffin. Its voice and tone was quite friendly and formal, it sounded like a tv host, giving off a feeling a big brother next door.
Wha Who are you? Not a Scaredy Cat corrected herself. She was about to say what are you but she quickly changed it to who but the former felt too rude but she was not sure thetter was appropriate to describe this thing either but in any case, that was the best she could manage.
I am Shapeless Shade. The thing replied, I am one of the 9 Phantoms. It paused. The reason I am here is to wish for you to abandon the fight with your kind and help us fight against the Anomalies.
Oh so thats why youre here. Zen Dream nodded. Actually that is what I am nning That was the truth or else he wouldnt have gone to help Not a Scaredy Cat. Zen Dream might not look like it but his mind was sharp. He once fought alongside Brother Jue with the Anomaly, Red Iron, so he understood the power of these Anomalies and he knew that things were not as simple as they appeared
Chapter 422
Chapter 422: 422
On the other side of the city, Ambitionist and King of Shadow were heading towards the st Tunnel. Naturally, they did not trust each other implicitly, therefore, they kept a distance of 10 meters before them, just in case.
By the way it sure is easy for you Ambitionist who was running ahead, gave King of Shadow who was sitting on the Blood Golems shoulder a side-eye. In a scenario like this, you only need to summon your creature at the start and then you can let him do all the work for youter, you dont even need to walk anymore
Hmm? King of Shadow gave Ambitionist a nce back. Even if you look at me with such sincerity, I am not going to offer you a ride
Hah Ambitionist pushed on his sses and mumbled, Changing the subject huh Ambitionist gave thatment as a test. He did not intend to hitch a ride on the Blood Golem, he wanted to get some inform from King of Shadows reply like the control mechanism of the Blood Golem, how long it wouldst and whether it would continue to exhaust him after being summoned. But as clever as he was, King of Shadow was not dumb. He deflected the probe with a joke.
As they spoke, suddenly the Blood Golem halted and roared down the front.
Whats happening? Ambitionist saw this and stopped. He turned around to ask.
I dont know this hasnt happened before King of Shadow turned alert, he did not order for the Blood Golem to stop. Kat ta kat ta Another strange noise. A bulge started to appear on the street before them.
A monster? Ambitionist somersaulted backwards and leaped onto the signpost of a nearby store. King of Shadow also controlled the Blood Golem and retreated. He carefully jumped down from the golems shoulder back to the ground. Even though King of Shadows regenerative power was unrivalled among the top 50, after the incident with Mr. Freeze, he did not dare to underestimate any NPC or monster anymore
Interesting creature The bulge grew bigger and slowly assumed the shape of a human. It used a low voice to say, A virtual life made from blood and dust, with no intellect and self-conscious; even the most basic five senses is shared through another organism The speaker soon revealed himself. He was 4 metres tall with blue skin and white hair; the muscle under the armor was sculpted. The white hair pulled into asso behind him like a dragons tail. But an organism like that, managed to detect my presence with its instinct. When the Observer spoke, he scanned King of Shadow and Ambitionist with derision. And you two organisms who think you are better than everything else, who harbour their own secret reacted so bluntly and hopelessly
This thing Ambitionists eyes beneath the sses had hardened. Is very powerful He raised his voice to tell King of Shadow. Be careful! This thing is more powerful than any normal boss
Pegasasu Rysei Ken! Suddenly with a roar that shouted out the name of the skill, a figure leaped into this battle that honestly had not even started yet. Then, a man in red spandex and white mantle dropped down from the sky. His arms delivered multiple white punches at the Observer, they were like meteors, falling from the sky.
[its over now A huge idiot has arrived to ruin everything] Ambitionist thought when he saw the new arrival. The Observer merely tilted his head to the side and saw the yer who came after him from behind. He scoffed. Such presumptuousness He did not evade at all and allowed the rain like punches to fall on him, they did not look like they inflicted any damage
Several minutester, the neernded and assumed a cool-looking battle pose and used a youthful and passionate voice to shout, Evil giant! Be prepared to be punished by the power of justice!
Erm Are you King of Shadow had skimmed through the information of the other finalists, he had impression of this bushy-browed face.
yes, I am the hero of justice! The man replied as he changed into different poses. Pegasus Jump Force! With each word, he changed his pose
[He managed to show off all the poses of the five members of the task force in less than 5 seconds] Ambitionist groaned internally. [Compared to thest time Ive seen him, his idiocy level has only increased it seems]
Erm In many ways, King of Shadow was confounded by this man. I say Brother Pegasus Even though its not my ce to say this but I still need to remind you, in this scenario, we yers are supposed to bepetitors and you shouldnt have jumped out to help us.
Ha! Ha ha ha ha Pegasusughed loudly. He closed his eyes gloatingly, titled his head, then extended his right arm, raised his index finger to wag at King of Shadow. Hmph Civilian Heroes will not mind such minor details.
Idiots will not listen to your advise Ambitionists expression was simr to the first time when he saw his girlfriend without make up.
Even if you treat me coldly or talk behind my back, I will rescue you from this evil creature, because why? Because I am a hero! Pegasus then then around and pointed his finger passionately at the Observer. Evil doer! You manage to defend against my super high speed punches that are faster than the speed of light, looks like youre not amon viin!
Honestly, if I want to kill you The Observer said coldly, You wouldnt have time to stand there and waste my time with so much nonsense He paused. Furthermore are you sure you understand how fast the speed of light is?
Pegasasu Rysei Ken! With another roar, Pegasus used his skill again. The same skill used on the same enemy, obviously would lead to the same result.
You bunch of travellers from another world has battle and war wired in your make-up It is truly mind-boggling. The Observermented. You treated me as an enemy merely because I chose to appear before you. He grimaced. But why would you make that assumption? Is it purely because of appearance? Looks like your race has an innate prejudice and disgust among those races that do not fit into your concept of eptable beauty. He paused. But from my perspective I really cant tell where this sense of entitlemente from. His derision turned into condescension.
Erm you After hearing that, Pegasus slowly knelt down with a face filled with shock. So it was all a misunderstanding I was being too shallow for basing everything on appearances?!
I think the word shallow is not that suitable here Ambitionist chided.
I get it now! Pegasus suddenly jumped up as if an epiphany had hit him. So you two are the real evil doers! He pointed at the two yers. It is due to your trick that I have assaulted the kind ugly people with my fists!
Even though you have suddenly sided with me, but The Observer looked more helpless than before. I have to be clear, I am not kind and even among my own race, I am not considered ugly
The fire of justice is burning! I will never forgive you for this deceit! Pegasuspletely ignored the Observer as he strode towards the two yers.
So the yer at rank 20 is a person that suffers from a serious case of Sophomore Syndrome? King of Shadow said darkly. By the way his outfit appears to be the Saint Seiya Costume from the market And his Id is Pegasus and the skill he used is indeed Pegasasu Rysei Ken Erm Dont tell me he purposely go and buy that skill to match his character The more he thought about it, the more he believed it to be true. Pegasus before him was definitely cosying a certain character, I mean he even had the same hairstyle.
Dont be careless, King of Shadow. Ambitionist said to remind him. The man did not get on thebat stat ranking for no reason He readied his bow to prepare for the enemy. After the two most difficult types of person to deal with in this world are madmen and beep.
King of Shadow got it even through the censor and replied, Yes because they are the most unpredictable.
Chapter 423
Chapter 423: 423
The circr blood waterfall, rose into the sky like it was falling against gravity. The murderous aura was like waves crashing over everyone in the radius of the bloodke. The yers who were gathered around theke had retreated far away and they observed the proceeding cautiously.
Soon, the blood waterfall started to dwindle and shrunk back to a spot. And the giant blood zombie had disappeared without a trace.
When Blood-crazy Shade used his skill, the Blood Zombie was still standing in the middle of the blood circle but in a mere 10 seconds, therge object was like a prop in a magic trick, it disappeared once the curtain of blood fell from the sky.
Ah Blood-crazy Shade stood by theke and yawned with satisfaction. At that moment, he was using his second mouth to suck at theke water and the mangled carcasses in the water. This half snake half human monster did not use the mouth at his head for any ingesting function. At his stomach, the part where the human body was joined to the snake half, there was a strange gap. After it opened, a ck hole would appear and it would suck the blood and soul of those who had lost their power of resistance.
Ha This city is truly a treasure ind Blood-crazy Shade soon sucked theke dry, not even leaving one drop behind. Every drop of blood here is booming with dark energy and the concentration is high within the monsters flesh and blood At this point, the red exoskeleton over his body started to glow. if I can suck the energy from this whole city, perhaps I might be deified Greed appeared in blood-crazy Shades eyes. But that onlysted for 2 seconds before it turned into surprise and fear.
How is this possible Why is it here?! The pupils in the snake eyes shrunk to be two thin lines. When he got a closer glimpse of the approaching figure, his first reaction was to turn and return. The blood-crazy shade turned around, leaned his body close to the ground and used his snake body to slither away. He was the fastest creature among the 9 Phantoms so when he put his mind into it, he could manage impossible speed. His body morphed into a slithering shadow and swam towards the middle of the city like lightning
At the southern-west side of the city, on the main street. A fire truck with orange-yellow coating and various strange looking devices attached to it was driving down the road. Wang Tanzhi was at the driver seat of Golden Maggot Number 1 and drove carefully. Feng Bujue though ced his hands over his head, crossed his legs and id easily in the co-pilot seat. Behind them was the gunner turret. The spot had the most lever and buttons and it was manned by Matcha Cookie.
Brother Jue, going down the main street will attract too much attention As Xiao Tan drove, he looked around, Such a conspicuous vehicle moving down an empty street even if the other yers didnt spot us, the NPC and monsters will be attracted to our way. He paused. You havent forgotten about what happened to Fugu diator Number 1, did you?
I say What is this Fugu diator Number 1? Before Feng Bujue could reply, Matcha Cookie could not help but chime in.
Just from the name, you should know it is a battle robot. Feng Bujue answered.
Just from the name, I could barely imagine how it would look like Matcha Cookie sighed before she asked another question, Then what was the tragedy that happened to it?
Actually it was nothing serious Feng Bujue casually changed the subject, What Xiao Tan meant was, being inside such a big vehicle, its greatly possible that we might be target of heavy artillery attack.
I cant disagree with that. Matcha Cookie narrowed her eyes and looked at Feng Bujue back. That is the biggest drawback from taking this vehicle
QIe Walking will have its drawback as well. In any case, I feel, taking a vehicle has more pros than cons. Feng Bujue replied, At least for now, we can save our Stamina Points and we can use the artillery on Golden Maggot No. 1 to deal with all the small monsters along the way. Be it from safety concern or proceeding speed, they have both increased tremendously with this vehicle.
Fine then what is the next step of your n? Matcha Cookie asked, Were going around to clear away the monsters in this thing? Have you forgotten the main goal of this scenario is to kill other yers to score point?
Havent I told you already Feng Bujue said, The next step of the n will be decided, when we reach the source of that sonar st.
Just as Matcha Cookie was about to grumble about Brother Juesck of nning, suddenly
Ah! Xiao Tan screamed and stepped on the brake.
Feng Bujues first reaction wasto move his hands behind his head to grab at the seat behind him. At the same time, he curled up his legs to step on the control panel behind him. Based on his lightning reflex, after the sudden brake, Brother Jue was not budge even an inch.
Matcha Cookie was not that lucky. She was jostled forward and her forehead knocked into the back of chair before her. It was not that bad, it only cost her 5 percent Life Points loss or she would have jumped out the car at that moment.
What was that for?! Matcha Cookie groused loudly. At the same time, she lifted his head, and looked forward through the gap between the two front seats. This look caused her Terror Points to shoot up.
About 2 meters before the truck, a curious figure stood. It was a brown-haired woman about 30. The skin that was exposed outside her clothes, including her face, neck and hands were covered in stitches. Her eyes and mouth were sewn shut.
What the fuck that was scary Xiao Tan was covered in cold sweat and his heartbeat jumped to 180. That was because the Repentant appeared too suddenly like a banshee in the horror movies. Combine that with her appearance, it was impossible not to get scared.
Travellers from another world The Repentants voice echoed in the yers ears. Her eyes and lips were sewn so naturally her lips couldnt move but that did not affect her power of sight and speech.
Did you guys hear that? Xiao Tans body was covered in goosebumps.
Of course~ Feng Bujue was the calmest of them all. He replied weakly and nced at Xiao Tan with condescension. And how are you one of the top 50 finalists When you kill people, you look so normal but when you run into anything remotely supernatural, you look like youre going to pee your pants. He turned around as he pointed at Xiao Tan with his thumb, he told Matcha Cookie. Dont worry, during an actual battle, this kid wouldnt
Brother Jue did not finish because Matcha Cookies face was white at that moment and she was frozen in her seat. The head injury from earlier was already forgotten.
Sigh Feng Bujue sighed. He opened the door and walked out towards the Repentant. With his hands in his pockets, he stood at ease and asked, Sorry how can I help you? Brother Jue ignored the Repentants appearance. Since she volunteered tomunicate with the yers, then it meant she was amunicable NPC. Even if he couldnt get anything from her, at least Brother Jue intended to get some information from her.
Chapter 424
Chapter 424: 424
You are Feng Bujue? The Repentant asked in her ventriloquist ways.
Looks like I am more than a little popr Feng Bujue grumbled before continuing the conversation with this undead creature of strange appearance. Beautifuldy, before that may I know who are you?
I am the Repentant. She used her weak and coarse voice to reply, I am one of the 9 Phantoms under the King of the Abyss.
Oh? When Feng Bujue heard the term King of the Abyss, his interest was piqued. He said loudly, Its my pleasure! Your name precedes you. Before this creature whose eyes were sewn shut, he was fawning over her and tried his best to tter her. Your group is my idol. It is such an honor to meet you in person. At that moment, Xiao Tan and Matcha Cookie narrowed their eyes and shot daggers at Brother Jue.
Looks like he refer to all female characters as beautifuldies, huh Matcha Cookies lips twitched as she grumbled softly. Brother Jue did call her that several times earlier but now, thepliment fell rather t on her ears.
Not necessarily. Xiao Tan exined, He has always imed that he has an eye for beauty that is beyond the limitation of race and the restriction of culture
You mean he is into kinky stuff? Matcha Cookie asked.
Not that. Hmm how shall I exin this for example, we are easily confused when we meet more than one foreigner and vice versa. Xiao Tan tried to exin, But Brother Jue was another extreme, he is the kind of person who can differentiate between the many different minions (from Despicable Me) and name them individually If you ce two porcupines of simr species before him, he can tell you which one is more handsome based on his own standard of judgement
Okay Matcha Cookie nced at Feng Bujue for a few seconds before shrugging, Id rather ept the conclusion that thepliments from Feng Bujue are all cheap and meaningless.
Xiao Tan sighed. Actually, real cheap and meaningless thing to him is his sense of shame. He can kneel down to anyone at any given minute But either way, your conclusion is not wrong either. While the two werempooning Brother Jue behind his back, Feng Bujue had ended the conversation with the NPC, he went back to pull the side door open. Once he opened the door, he said, Two things, I need to say.
Xiao Tan and Matcha Cookie looked at each other, the confusion was reflected on their faces and both of them had a bad feeling rising in their stomachs
First, there is some problem with your body. Feng Bujue told Xiao Tan. That the Repentant thought you were one of the time wardens. Thats why she appeared like that. Thankfully, she realized you are just a traveller from another world at the moment before she attacked and we escaped death narrowly.
Wait wait! Xiao Tans face was nched and his forehead was drenched. He turned his head to look at the Repentant, What problem youre talking about? I dont feel anything.
Oh, its nothing serious. Remember the time dust that slipped into your body more than a month ago, it has now travelled all over your body, something like that Feng Bujue shrugged. Speaking of which in that Death Quiz, that person called Hephaestus did say something like The time that belong to your left hand has been exhausted. If you do not deal with it, the hand will soon disintegrate into sand, didnt he?
But I am feeling fine! The more Xiao Tan heard about this, the more his Terror Points continued to climb.
Well youre the doctor here You should know many disease hastent symptoms. Feng Bujue shrugged.
But didnt that Hephaestus say something will happen soon if I dont deal with it? But it has already been more than a month that has passed in real life and my hand did not turn into dust! Xiao Tan said urgently.
Hmm to exin that, we have to consider this. First, Hephaestus is a God from the ancient Greek Pantheon, they have a lifespan much longer than a human. So their understanding of the word soon might have a different connotationpared to us Feng Bujue replied, Secondly, how the system will affect you is unpredictable by anymore. When you return to the log-in lobby, perhaps the wound will seal and the effect of the Slowing Sands will be temporarily suppressed but the debuff is still there.
Then what should I do now? Xiao Tan asked.
Feng Bujue passed him a SCP-500 and said, This might not be a bad thing. At least for now we cannot tell how the Slowing Dust will affect your body so I suggest we wait and see In any case, Ill give you the antidote now and you decide when to use it. He was cautious to not call the item by its name and rece it with amon antidote, in case Matcha Cookie had some ideas about stealing it. Of course, Brother Jue was again being too cautious. Matcha Cookie knew nothing about the whole SCP foundation. Even if he said SCP-500 outloud, she wouldnt know what it was.
Okay, now the second thing. Feng Bujue changed the subject. Im leaving.
WhAt? Matcha Cookie creased her brows. Where are you going?
I managed to convince the Repentant to bring me to meet the leader of the 9 Phantoms. If theres no ident, after this scenario, I will officially side with the forces of the Neither Abyss, kingdom of the undead Feng Bujue said this with an admiration and adoration on his face.
Haha Matcha Cookie coughed. Earlier, you spent so much time to convince me into an alliance but now we havent even met any enemy and youre already leaving?
First if I didnt give you a chance for an alliance, you would have turned into a point and left already So technically you didnt lose anything, did you? Feng Bujue countered. If anything, you got a super powerful vehicle and a reliable friend. He paused. In any case if you trust me, you and Xiao Tan should continue to head to the centre of the st. I will soon return to join up with you. Dont worry, I have my methods of finding you. He said as he quietly studied the others expression, If you wish to split from us now, its fine. I can even gift you Golden Maggot No. 1. But our alliance is over and well each walk our own path.
Brother Jues words sunk Matcha Cookie into silence
Feng Bujue had a knack at persuasion because he had a natural talent, a talent that was privy to most famed strategists through historythe ability of keeping scores. Keeping own score, boss score, friends score, enemys score, the worlds score The same thing had different meaning, depending on who he was dealing with. Only by calcting all the scores, he would be able to tell the other persons bottom line ande up with the consensus. The more he could read the other persons thought, the greater the field of negotiation he could navigate and that was why he was such a good negotiator.
Hmph Fine, since youve tricked me to get onto your pirate ship, Im not going to abandon ship so easily. As he expected, 10 secondster, Matcha Cookie said in a fake helpless voice. Brother Jue knew she wouldnt part way. Matcha Cookies bottomline was about the ownership of Golden Maggot No 1. She was definitely unwilling to gift another person such a powerful vehicle but she couldnt pilot it alone. There needed to be people in both the driving seat and the gunner turret that the thing would be useful.
Perfect. Then Ill be leaving. Be careful. With that, Brother Jue left. Before closing the door, he took on a serious countenance and used a tone that he thought was cool to say, I will be back.
At the same time, inside the sealed zone, on the rooftop of a certain building. Phantom Dawn, Shiva, Uncle Worthless and Zombie de Victor, these 4 seed yers were gathered at one spot and spied a junction faraway. The ce looked not much different from other ces in the city, it was piled with bones and guts, the buildings covered in strange vines and blood stains. The only difference was above this ce was a ck-hole like tear in space.
What is that? A controble ck hole? Uncle Worthless asked.
Zombie de Victor said, Neither of you focus on the battle and dragged us here just for us to look at this?
No Shiva pointed his finger. But to look at that
Uncle Worthless and Zombie de Victor followed his finger and moved their sight. In the street under the tear in dimension, arge monster that was half human half beast walked forward. On its shoulder was a yer (due to the guild logo on the back of his clothes, that proved his identity as a yer). The yer did not struggle, he was practically motionless, probably he had run out of Stamina Points Soon was he deposited under the st tunnel.
In the middle of the junction stood ady. She wore a grey outfit and looked normal like a pedestrian from those sandbox games, nothing stood out about her.
Why did the monster capture the yer? de Zombie Victor asked, Wait the monster is powerful enough to knock out one of the finalists? His expression shifted. To be so powerful, he must be one of the direct generals of the four Divines.
No. Phantom Dawn corrected, Thats an Anomaly.
What? Zombie de Victor turned his head around, Isnt that just a forum rumor?
Hey That Anomaly is going in for the kill. When Uncle Worthless used the binocr, he did not remove his sunsses, god know how he managed to maintain his vision. Hearing that, Zombie de Victor turned his focus back to the street. By then Root had ended the yers life. The method was surprisingly simple. First she aimed her right index finger at the mans head, then the finger morphed into a silver liquid, grew extensively and pierced into the mans skull like a chisel. It was swift and brutal.
What is going on? Zombie de asked, Since shes going to kill them anyway, why waste the time to capture them? He turned to Shiva and Phantom Dawn with confusion, Dont tell the beastial Anomaly wants to help the human-shaped Anomaly gain experience?
Based on our observation Shiva replied. The woman is doing some kind of selection His expression was severe and there was some fear between his eyes. Her people helped her capture the yers, brought them to her and she would make the final decision.
What is she looking for? Uncle Worthless asked.
Dont know. Phantom Dawn replied. What we know is that so far, no one has lived up to her requirement yet.
Uncle Worthless said darkly, In other words all the captured yers have been killed?
I hate to break up the party, but what does that have to do with us? Zombie de Victor asked. So there is a faction in this scenario that specialize in capturing and killing the yers, so what?
They are not NPC but Anomalies, Phantom Dawn corrected.
Fine, fine Anomalies. Zombie de Victor grumbled. From his perspective, they were the same, they were just virtual characters in a game, I just want to say, your action confuses me. So now you know this, what you need to do is to prevent yourself from being captured. Why do youe to inform others? Dont you want to win
You still dont get it? Phantom Dawns face was dark and his tone was oppressive as he cut the man off. He whispered, Focus on that dead yer
Uncle Worthless and Zombie de Victor turned back to the street, they saw the yers dead body did not turn into a pool of white light. But he crumbled to the ground. The brain matter and blood leaked out from the wound and dirtied the ground. The enhanced Anomaly conversed with Root, then he picked up the body and tossed it aside like a lump of trash.
Then Uncle Worthless and Zombie de King realized the pile of dead bodies at the corners was not a decoration of the scenario. They were all dead contestants from this Tournament for the Best
Chapter 425
Chapter 425: 425
?
You guys should have noticed the disappearance of the narration also, right? Phantom Dawn asked.
Yes Uncle Worthless replied, Butpared to that, this thing is far more suspicious.
Phantom Dawn corrected, They are of the same thing, they are anomalies of the system.
How is that possible? Zombie de Victor argued, perhaps this is just a unique setting for Tournament of the Best? Like after the yer died, their remains will be left inside the scenario but the person has actually returned to the log-in lobby.
Hah thats what I thought initially too, but Shivaughed bitterly. Phantom Dawn finished, But we realized, we cant even log out from the scenario anymore.
What? Uncle Worthless turned around with a shock.
Hah! You think I will fall for that? Zombie de Victor scoffed. You think by feeding me these lies, I will voluntarily try to leave this scenario? He shrugged, That is such a childish trick. That is not different from people tricking others by telling them Alt+F4 is a cheat that will make you stronger. If I really did that, then I would be tricked by you guys into disqualifying myself.
In the game menu, after you select to leave the scenario, a window will pop up to ask you to confirm again. Phantom Dawn asked, You do know that right?
Hmm Indeed, that window did not show up. Uncle Worthless confirmed, looks like he was already testing it.
Furthermore if we wish for you to leave this scenario, do you think we need to resort to that? Shiva said. Killing you will earn us point, whats the good is going toe out from us tricking you to quit?
As rude as that statement was, it was equally true. Zombie de Victor thought about it and opened the game menu. He tried to leave the scenario and well, he got no response. The window to ask him to confirm his decision did not pop up.
The worst thing is that the option to disconnect the psychological connectivity by force has also been cut off. Phantom Dawn saw the rise in Zombie de Victors Terror Points by assessing his data and he added this to toy with the man.
Wait doesnt that mean Zombie de Victors face nched.
We are trapped inside this game. Uncle Worthless finished his sentence. Cold sweat slid down the corner of his forehead.
Next to the dried up bloodke, a blurry shadow was slowly approaching. The shadow was about 2 metres tall and had a human shape but at the two sides of his temple, there were a goat like horn and curved forward. Its body was sucking in the dark energy around him. With the man as the centre, everything within a 50 metres radius around it was covered in an invisible, chaotic power. Even the moonlight was unable to pass through this barrier and this kept his figure in a shroud of darkness.
At that moment, Lying Drunk, Sashimi and Understanding Death who watched this from afar had a stern expression on their faces like they were facing a powerful enemy. Because they knew the identity of this shadow, he was one of the four pirs of Divinity, the Leader of the Demons. Of course, they had not crossed sword with this monster before, they merely saw an ancient CG that described the battles between the Divinities in one of their scenarios before.
The giant Blood Zombie earlier was already tough enough but that multi-limbed, half-snake half-human creature was worse than it Lying Drunkmented.
I thought that half snake creature who killed the Blood Zombie in a second was already the scariest monster in this scenario Sashimi added, But the thing chose to flee from the scene.
Understanding Death concluded, Based on that half snake creatures reaction and the statement of blood rain showers announcing the advent of the King of Demon in the introduction that shadow over there undoubtedly should be the Leader of the Demons
Hmm The trio forced out a long hum in unison.
If we reassess the rules of thepetition now thest two statements be so hard to understand Sashimi repeated contemtively, you will gain one point if you borrow the forces within the world toplete a kill. When it is only thest two yers who remain in the scenario, no matter how you kill the other yer, you will gain 5 points. These two statement appear to provide the yers with the basis for a strategic n.
Indeed, in the format of a battle royale, aside from people like us who grouped up with their own guild mates, the remaining finalists are in essence 50peting individuals. Lying Drunk analysed, Everyones Life Points and Stamina Points are limited. As they say a human only has two pair of hands and legs. Even for Phantom Dawn, in such arge map, how many opponents he can find and kill. If one travel around the city, looking for opponents to fight, to be able to nab upwards to 10 points is already the proof of a very good yer. By then, even if one is not near dead, the number of avable opponents would have dwindled by a lot. He paused. But if we can assume the aid from the forces of the four divinity, the situation will be much different. To have the NPC work for us while we hide in the dark in alert. It might appear that we will reap less points but if you think about it, it is more worthwhile in terms of personal safety and exhaustion. Furthermore, even one point that you gain means you will deprive others from gaining 2 points. And if you sessfully survive until the end, you have the shot at grabbing 5 points with just one match.
So the tactic is to kill with a borrowed knife? Understanding Death said, Then shall we go and negotiate with this deity?
At the northern part of the city, at the roof of a shoppingplex. With the Repentant leading the way, Feng Bujue arrived here. At the edge of the roof floated a giant skull. It appeared to be waiting for Brother Jue to arrive. And next to Snared Soul stood (well, as much as a snake can stand anyway) a half human, half snake monster. Naturally this was Blood-crazy Shade who just came back to report.
Hi, nice to meet both of you. As much as Feng Bujue hated to socialize, when the situation called for it, he could turn into a social butterfly. The moon sure is pretty tonight and you two gentlemen looked so well. And the wind are wonderful
Feng Bujue, I have heard many rumors about you Snared Soul interrupted him. Some said you are flippant, others said you are cautious, some said you are clever, others said you are mad This opening statement already told Feng Bujue that this NPC had a clear mind and he was not going to be easily fooled. So there is no need to purposely to try to endear yourself to me. And dont waste time trying to anger me so that Id lose my calm footing. It used a few words to seal up Feng Bujue two most powerful weapons (acting and sarcasm) in his deeds of foreign affairs.
I hope our conversation can be more honest and open. Snared Soul turned around and looked at Feng Bujue with his hollow eyes. Tell me directly the purpose that youre here
Chapter 426
Chapter 426: 426
?
Pegasasu Rysei Ken! Pegasus maintained his style of calling out the name of his skill before attacking andunched another assault. This thing was fighting two against one but he managed to hold Ambitionist and King of Shadow back.
This is ridiculous Hes using the same skill repeatedly but the power of the skill is still increasing? King of Shadow said. He managed to draw that conclusion from the damage suffered by Blood Golem. Ambitionist added, That is the difficulty of dealing with someone that suffers from Sophomore Syndrome
Oh! Keep on burning! My little universe! Pegasus kept using this passionate tone and expression to repeat these cringy quotes. At that moment, The Observer stood to the side and watched this battle coldly. He did not have any good affection towards this group of travellers from another world but since Snared Soul had given themand to not get entangled with these people so the Observer only watched, he did not stop them or side with anyone. But just as the battle was about to get to another level, the Observer sensed something he instantly told the three yers. Travellers from another world I wish to remind you something.
His words sessfully got the yers attention, they all turned towards him.
There is a creature that has mal-intention towards you who is heading this way. When the Observer said that, its body had started to change into a mud like state. It slowly seeped underground. If I am you, I would run now The Observer was an underground dweller, if not for the Blood Golem, he would not have shown himself. So it was reasonable for the blue giant to use this method to retreat.
What? Another viin ising? Pegasus turned around to re at the other two yers. Hmph Do you think you can win by calling for more evil backup?
Bro There has to be a brain in that head of yours right? King of Shadow chided. What does that have to do with us?
Ambitionist said, Dont waste your time exining it to him. He lives in a different worldpared to ours, we cantmunicate with him normally.
Tsk
Suddenly, azer beam shot through the air and cut off their conversation. The attack target was thergest Blood Golem. With the speed of this Glow beam, King of Shadow was unable to evade on time (There is bound to be a time difference from the moment the user gave the order and the summoned creature carried out the order). In just 2 seconds, the giant Blood Golem was evaporated by thezer beam
Ambitionist and Pegasus looked on with shock, they were surprised by this sudden attack. After the Glow faded away, they saw King of Shadow drop to the ground, his mouth coughing with blood and his face nched.
You have to be kidding At thest moment before the Blood Golem copsed, King of Shadow unhooked his connection to the creature and barely saved his life.
Jesus Christ Ambitionist soon recovered himself and rushed to King of Shadows side. Thetter saw this and his first reaction was the man was probably going to stab me to grab some points. But to his surprise, Ambitionist did not go after the weakened King of Shadow but took out a strange item that looked like a spoon, waved it twice and used a medic skill.
Can you stand up now? After using the skill, Ambitionist looked down the direction where thezer came from guardedly.
Phew why did you save me? King of Shadow stood up and adjusted his breath. That was a perfect chance for you to get at least one more point right?
Our battle is one thing and the point is another. Ambitionist said, The battle between us is not going to end in this ridiculous manner. He paused. Furthermore if you die, then it means I will have to face this person with Sophomore Syndrome and another unknown powerful enemy alone
Ah! Pegasus who stood not far away suddenly yelled. Ambitionist and King of Shadow turned to the man and saw Pegasus look at them with fiery tears in his eyes. He said chokingly. This is so touching! So this is the power of brotherhood!
No This is the just a reasonable option made by a normal person when facing an idiot and an unknown threat Ambitionist mocked internally.
Ishida, I thought you were just a despicable character who would shoot at people from afar, but you have impressed me! Pegasus told Ambitionist. Ambitionist pushed on his sses and replied, Pegasus can you please remind yourself that you are an actual human being And do remember my actual Id, its Ambitionist.
Ha ha ha King of Shadow could not helpughing. Now that he mentions it I can totally see the resemnce.
Ambitionist said coldly, Hmph Preposterous. Other than the hairstyle, the sses, the white outfit, the gloves and bow, I challenge you to find any simrity.
Do you even hear yourself? King of Shadow chided.
Sorry for the interruption. Suddenly a forth voice began to interrupt them. A figure who was glowing appeared at the other end of the street.
Dear three yers. Y2-Bright Glows voice was like a bell chime. When he raised his voice, his voice could travel a long distance. Do you minding with me?
Well, Im surprised youd be so civilized after that attack. King of Shadow took a step forward with a sharp gaze. It was you who shot thatzer right? Is it your habit to attack people first before approaching them with the intention tomunicate?
if one is killed by that level of attack Y2-Bright Glow answered as he sauntered over to them, Then there is no need for capture.
Bastard King of Shadow cursed, now he was angered.
Wait a minute Ambitionist seemed to realize something. He asked the approaching glowing man. What did you call us earlier?
yers. Y2-Bright Glow replied, Or youre going to tell youre not.
Who are you? Ambitionist asked instinctually but one secondter, he corrected himself, No what are you?
What am i? Y2-Bright Glow repeated before he scoffed. That is an interesting question. It should be you who shall provide me with the answer to that question, so why are you asking me that instead?
With that, Ambitionists expression shifted. While Pegasus and King of Shadow looked confused.
Even though what you said sounded quite reasonable, but Suddenly a voice came from above. Ambitionist and King of Shadow heard it instantly, it was Feng Bujues voice. but the answer in your statement has a general meaning. But in Ambitionists question, he was asking for a more direct answer. Feng Bujue poked his head out from the side of one of the buildings and joined the conversation, Therefore actually you only need to answer him that you are an Anomaly.
Chapter 427
Chapter 427: 427
You are still alive? Ambitionist gasped in shock. There was reason behind his shock, because normally any yer would lose when they took on a boss level NPC like a jury alone.
Sometimes miracle will happen Feng Bujue shrugged with a smile, No?
No, it wont it never will. Ambitionist narrowed his eyes and uttered quickly. Stop trying to confuse us You must have used some kind of unconventional method to escape from Hitmonlee.
Regardless, now is not the time to care about that. Brother Feng changed this subject, This Anomaly before us is more powerful than the jury, time wardens or the 9 phantoms He moved his gaze to Y2-Bright Glow. Even if we four work together, we might not take him down He paused. So how about we try to figure out how to deal with this imminent threat first?
Hmph! There is no need for any alliance! Pegasus crossed his arms before his chest, opened his legs and said, I will take on this evil-doer alone!
Hmm You must be Pegasus Feng Bujues eyes shifted slightly and mumbled, its as what they say Brother Jues pre match investigation was very detailed. He not only recognized every contestants faces but also their basic information.
Ha ha ha Y2-Bright Glow was already 20 metres before the yers. Facing the 4 yers, he still smiled with ease. Courage is a good quality but courage based on ignorance isughable and sad.
Pegasasu Rysei Ken! Pegasus ignored the man. Obviously the man was not going to understand this subtler approach to conversation. With a shout, the silver punches materialized and rained on Y2-Bright Glows body.
Hah Y2-Bright Glowsugh was filled with condescension. This type of attack is about as strong as the stray energy that escape from my body. His reaction as simr to the Observer. He just stood there and took the attack. To put it simply, Pegasus skill could not break through his defence
AhOh Seeing that his first skill failed, Pegasus stuck his feet into the ground. His face looked like he was constipated and he was yelling like a pig being ughtered.
[What the Is he transforming into a Super Saiyan?] King of Shadow really could not put himself in this mans shoes.
Oh! So this is what they call a burning universe! Feng Bujue thought said with his eyes glowing.
I knew these two would understand each other Ambitionist thought. Even a normal person like myself can feel the Sophomore level around him is rising
Take this! Pegasasu Rysei Ken! Pegasus took one step forward, bent his knees and pushed out his fist. Another wave rushed forward.
Is there something wrong with your mind? Y2-Bright Glow scoffed. You keep using the same skill knowing it is pointless, do you think the result will be different? But before he finished, his expression shifted. At that moment, the armor on Y2-Bright Glow had cracked from the attack and the man even staggered back for a few steps.
What is going on Y2-Bright Glows eyes had data flow travel through it. The data is getting stronger
Evil doer! Now you see what I am capable of! Pegasus red at the man viciously, There is still time for you to surrender!
What did you say? Y2-Bright Glows voice darkened. He said through gritted teeth. Me? Surrender to you? The glow around his body was getting brighter. The cracked armor burst forth by the collecting energy, the splinters falling to the ground. Humans perhaps you have gotten used to treating battles as a game but for me this is a mission with my life on the line. Y2-Bright Glows armor had all fallen off and his whole body was dancing with powerful light mist.
Stubborn, dumb and resistant human beings Y2-Bright Glow raised his arm and with his finger pointing forward, a powerful energy gathered on the tip of his finger, waiting to be fired. turn into dust!
A loud boom announced the arrival of the attack. A raging light beam surged out from Y2-Bright Glows finger and headed towards the 3 yers on the street. Just at that moment
Get out the way! With a yelp, King of Shadow leaped forward and blocked before Pegasus. When Y2-Bright Glow was gathering energy, King of Shadow already sensed something was wrong so he hade up with the solution.
Name: SummoningSolomons Door
Skill Card Property: Active, Permanent
Skill Type: Summoning
Effect: Summon the Solomons Door to block the attack (No cooldown time, they willst for 20 seconds. One can summon more than 1 Solomons Door at one time, the number is unlimited)
Exhaust: 30 percent of max Sorcery Point
Learning Requirement: Summoning A
Remark: A very powerful defensive skill. Summon the door of death and life from the spirit world to defend against the enemy.
CreakWith the use of the skill, the road before King of Shadow suddenly cracked open and a door about 6 metres wide and 10 metres tall rose up from the rose. The Door of Solomon was made from pure white bones, and was as thick as a castle wall. The door was carved with pictures of ghosts and phantoms, giving off a presence of death.
BANG! Thezer hit and rammed into the wall. When the collision happened, the whole street was shaking
[Not bad he really manages to stop the attack] Ambitionist who stood behind thought, [But the enemy is far more powerful than we thought I will have to do something soon.]
And on the other side
Hmph futile resistance Y2-Bright Glow did not seem impressed by King of Shadows skill. He roared loudly. Try and see if you can stand to block another attack! He turned his finger into a palm, grabbed his wrist with another hand and increased the power of his attack.
Do you think Im afraid of you! King of Shadow noticed that the first door was about to crumble from the firstzer so he quickly retreated to readjusted his position. Ill die here if its thest thing I do! He was incensed. He was ambushed, and then the many actions and words by Y2-Bright Glow had triggered him greatly. See if you can take this down! Double Door of Solomon!
When the first door was broken down, King of Shadow summoned the second door. And this time, he summoned two doors at the same time. They looked so sturdy like they could survive a missile assault.
Laughable! But Y2-Bright Glow could still amp up his attack. His turned his wrist and thezer beam thickened by a few inches.
Suddenly, a hail of bright arrows came from Y2-Bright Glows left side. Ambitionist had circled around the enemy and attacked with his light arrows. You think the rest of us is going to stand around and do nothing?!
At the same time, from the right side of Y2-Bright Glow came a wall of punches. Pegasasu Rysei Ken! Pegasus who would feel ufortable if he did not yell the name of his skill outloud had also joined in the assault.
Huh, if you want to die, fine by me! Y2-Bright Glow tilted his neck to the sky and with a roar, twozer beams shot out from his ears
What! Ambitionist and Pegasus did not expect this. Their attack was in essence also energy-based attack simr to Y2-Bright Glowszer but theirs were weaker. Now their attacks were swallowed up by the manszer and instantly their offense turned into defense.
In that crucial moment, suddenly
Two half moon sh shot down from the air and cut the twozers in half, dispersing their energy.
Sigh So I have to do this myself Feng Bujues voice came from above. The group raised their heads to look and saw Brother Jue floating above Y2-Bright Glow. He raised his hands before his chest with the palms facing outwards. The fingers of his two palms formed a circle, aiming it at the Anomaly underneath him.
Hmm? Y2-Bright Glow finally realized something
Even though in that few seconds, one of the two Solomon Doors had broken down but Y2-Bright Glow chose to stop the attack and lifted his head to look. It was better when he didnt look because when he did, he panicked
Warning:
CDiscovery of high energy reaction
Data Analysis:
CKamekameha
Tactical defence option:
CInitiate evasive manoeuvre immediately
Survival probability:
C23 percent.. 21 percent.. 16 percent.. 9 percent
Chapter 428
Chapter 428: 428
Name: Kamekameha
Skill Card Property: Active, Permanent
Skill Type: Sorcery
Effect: Gather energytent in the body and unleash a destructive Qi attack at an energy within a certain radius (no cd)
Exhaust: 2000 Stamina Points and 80 percent of maximum Sorcery Point
Learning Requirement: Fighting B, Sorcery C
Remark: One of the strongest skills from Crane School. Exhaust plenty of resource. If used when the user is running out of resource, there is a chance of causing death.
Of Feng Bujues 11 skills, this was his strongest offensive skill. In terms of damage, it was several times stronger than Flying Dragon Fist. And this shot of Kamekameha was added with the fourth effect from Bell of Jin Gang, Double the effect of your next Sorcery Skill (under reasonable condition).
Undeniably, this shot was enough to trouble Y2-Bright Glows life. Different from others Feng Bujue had met many Anomalies and fought plenty of them before. He was sure that this glowing man was stronger than K3-Red Iron and probably as strong as R2-Sharp Gale. Therefore this man was at least a level 2. Based on what he was told by Pan Feng and Hwa Xiong, Level 4 Anomaly was slightly stronger than a normal low intellect scenario boss. Then a level 2 Anomaly would be as strong, if not stronger, than the time wardens, juries and 9 Phantoms.
Facing this kind of enemy, Brother Jue would not consider some thing like overkill. Pegasus and Ambitionists attacks were best example their light arms and punches were medium damage for normal yer, but against Anoamlies, they were barely enough to break their defence. Even if Y2-Bright Glow just stood there, he wouldnt be injured. Therefore, Feng Bujue threw everything into his first shot. He used his strongest skill and wished to end the battle with one shot.
BANG!
The Qi st shot at the ground, creating arge crater. The rush of energy dispersed like waves. Instantly, the rocks tumbled and dust flew. Ambitionist and Pegasus were outside the range of attack but they were affected by the skill. They were like leaves in a tornado, knocked back by an invisible force. Y2-Bright Glow that stood in the middle of the Qi st had already disappeared, seemingly evaporated with the ground he was standing on.
Phew that was easier than I thought After using the skill, Feng Bujue sighed in relief. Observing from above, he couldnt see the light from Y2-Bright Glow so he was probably died.
Hey! Did you try to kill us as well? After the dust settled, Ambitionist groused up the roof. On the other side, Pegasus who was knocked off his feet, leaped up in a handspring. He ced his arms on his waist and said admiringly, Oh! Not bad, youre quite powerful!
At the same time, the door of Solomon ended. The doors crumbled into dust. King of Shadow who was hiding behind the doors were not affected by Kamekameha but he didnt survive unscathed either Using three Doors of Solomon consecutively had drained his already low Sorcery Points and the additional exhaustion was cut out from his Life Points and Stamina Points.
[Hmm Thankfully, i didnt get into a fight with him] King of Shadow looked at the crater on the ground and couldnt help but feel d. [From the current situation, Blood Golem wouldnt survive this hit and Door of Solomon wouldnt be able to shield attacks that came from above In a way, I should be thankful that Ambitionist came to mess up our battle]
Wait Something is not right! Feng Bujue who was floating down, suddenly turned with a kick against the air and shouted. Hes still alive! As he finished, a dark glow burrowed out from the ground. The ckzer was faster than the previous lightzer. Even though Feng Bujue reacted with zero time simtion, he still failed to avoid it. A ckzer as thick as a persons arm pierced through Feng Bujues torso, the blood burst through like a fountain.
[Damn it] Feng Bujue knew the situation was bad but he had not given up. In less than half a second, he made a decision Resisting the pain, he turned his body to the side and used Geppo to rush towards the nearby building. As he escaped from thezer, Brother Jues wound was torn open Thankfully, he entered the battle with full Life Points or else he would be dead by now.
Quick, go and help! Ambitionist soon realized the severity of the situation. He rushed forward to the hole and shot more than 10 light arrows into it.
Pegasasu Rysei Ken! Pegasus followed suit. He leaped into the air and used the skill that he had repeated many times at the hole.
idiot! Dont jump into the air! Ambitionists warning came a few seconds toote
The ck glow gathered once more and it shot out fast like lightning. Pegasus was in the air did not have the dexterity to turn and he was hit right through the heart
The next second, his eyes rolled over in his head. He spluttered blood from his lips and his body copsed to the ground.
It cant be helped now Feng Bujue who fell on the rooftop took down a SCP-500 to cure his injury. He would have to return to the battle soon Of course, he had no other choice. Even if he wanted to escape, he might not be able toI have less than 1000 Stamina Points and about 57 Sorcery Points (The Points was not full because he used Death Poker earlier) Feng Bujues mind was spinning toe up with a tactic. Even though my Life Points have dropped down to 21 percent but in a way, it doesnt matter if its 21 or 80 After all, if I am hit directly but that light beam, Ill be dead anyway no matter how much Life Points I have. His mind was working and his limbs were moving. Feng Bujue slid down the wall and returned to the street.
Whats going on? Feng Bujues eyesnded on Pegasus dead body. The dude should be dead already why didnt his body turn into a white light and disappear?
That thought just crossed his mind when
A fire lit up and the wind of the battle changed!
The dead body of Pegasus suddenly burnt like a bonfire. The next second, a golden red luminous aura appeared and bloomed into the sky!
Fire raged and the wind howled. A fiery shadow tore through the sky and a phoenixs call echoed down the horizon. In the burning ze, Pegasus returned to life.
At the same time, Y2-Bright Glows ckzer came again at him.
Such innocence! Do you think I will fall for the same trick twice?! Pegasus opened his arms and used his skill, Phoenix Sky Burst!
Chapter 429
Chapter 429: 429
?
The golden red fire bloomed like a flower, blinding the surrounding area like it was morning. Surrounded by this glow, Pegasus charged forward into the ckzer that came at him. Pegasus melted himself into the skill that he used, he shattered through thezer and shot into the hole. Two secondster, a loud explosion came from underground
The tremble went on for a long time. Another 10 ckzers exploded everywhere. Ambitionist who stood close to the hole was forced back for several metres.
Still cant take care of him King of Shadow who stood at the back had nothing to do but wait. The drawback from using multiple Doors of Solomon, the heavy damage suffered at the start of the battle deprived him of any fighting ability. Even if he forced himself to enter the battlefield, he would only be a burden.
Argh After a few seconds, Pegasus wailed with mercy as he was tossed out from the hole andnded on the ground.
So this is the strength of an Anomaly Ambitionist was covered with sweat and the hands that held the bow were shaking uncontrobly. Hah a bitter smile appeared on his face. Just how does one kill a monster like this...
It is not yet time to give up. Feng Bujue answered in a confident tone. We are all still alive, arent we?
Indeed. Pegasus who was lying on the ground said, Even though I cant stand up or even move but there has to be a way.
What is this way that you speak of? Ambitionist grumbled. How can you even say something like that when you are literally lying on the ground supine?
Erm I have a question Feng Bujue turned to Pegasus, How many times you can use that revival skill?
That was a one-time use skill. Pegasus answered without thinking.
So do you have other useful skill? Feng Bujue asked again. Obviously, a normal skill is not going to work. And in my current condition, I am unable to use a second hit of Kamekameha. When he asked this question, his hand already reached into his inventory. If Pegasus reply was I have another ultimate then Brother Jue would not hesitate to present him with a cure-all medicine. But
My only active skill is Pegasasu Rysei Ken. Pegasus answered straightly. The Phoenix Sky Burst you saw was forced on my by my studio to use in the final. They apparently spent a lot on it but honestly I personally do not care for it. This Pegasus was undeniably a teen suffering from Sophomore Syndrome. Everyone knew that a yer like him would not get a good result in the Tournament for the Best but unfortunately the other yers from Celestia were even worse than him, they were eliminated in waves during the preliminary and semi final. The management had no choice but to ce all of their hope on Mr. Pegasus.
At this moment, the management of Celestia were grinding their teeth in resentment, and they kept mocking Pegasus for his actions and words
At this point, it was worth noting that the appearance of the Anomaly would not affect the broadcast. Even though the yers in the game could no longer hear the narration but the audience watching the broadcast could. Other than that, since the broadcast only followed the yers battle so they would not know about the things that happened beyond that. For example, the audience could see the battle between Zombie de Victor and Uncle Worthless but after Shiva and Phantom Dawn cut into the battle, the broadcast stopped and the audience had no idea what happenedter. And the yers who were captured by the Anomalies. After they were knocked unconsciously, they were no longer in any state to battle so when they were brought to ROOT and how they were killed was not broadcasted to the audience.
Back to the story
Ha! Ha ha ha ha ha When he heard Pegasus answer, Feng Bujueugh. This was not a mockingugh but he used hisughter to express this feelingyou are one crazy man!
Fine at this stage Ill have to try something. Ambitionist readied his bow to do something. But do have too much hope in terms of damage, my ultimate wont be as crazy as your shy skill. His finger pulled on the bowstring and gathered his thought. A light arrow emanating a blue spiritual light appeared.
Feng Bujue Y2-Bright Glows voice suddenly rang out again. I have to thank you As he finished, a man glowing in a dark light slowly rose from the hole created by Kamekameha. Your attack is like a medicine Hah Y2-Bright Glow smiled gleefully. That have given me a new breath of life. He worked his neck and continued to speak, he did not mind at all that Ambitionist was preparing his skill. I initially thought energy enhancement will not be as effective as beastial enhancement but looks like I was wrong At that moment, the arrow on Ambitionists bow glowed brightly, its energy gathered to its maximum. He released the finger and a light arrow like a bluence soared forward.
Name: Spirit Spark
Skill Card Property: Active, Permanent
Skill Type: Sorcery
Effect: Focus spiritual energy to unleash a very devastating shot (cd is 30 minutes and can be activated when equipped with a bow type weapon)
Exhaust: All existing Sorcery Points (This skill cannot be used when Sorcery Point is 0, when used Sorcery Point at least has to be 1)
Learning Requirement: Sorcery D
Remark: A very simple and effective skill. Channel all the Sorcery Points into an arrow and use it to kill an enemy. The greater the users sorcery point, the higher the damage.
Ha ha An attack transmuted from 300 plus Sorcery Points? Y2-Bright Glow looked at the Spirit Spark but he onlyughed mockingly. Thats about as strong as a ssh of water in my current condition When the arrow reached him, he waved his arm and the light arrow was dispersed just like that
You should get it now, right? Y2-Bright Glows tone was threatening. With the strength of your current data, you will not be able to kill me and that is a definite. His eyes scanned the three still standing. But I do wish to see what kind of new tricks, a trash whose spine is broken and three other trash who arent my opponent at their prime will be able to pull.
Hmm Well, since youve asked for it Only Feng Bujue would answer in that moment. I would have to use this on you He said as he reached into the inventory. Actually before I came here, I just did a deal with the bosses from the Kingdom of the Nether Abyss and nabbed me something quite impressive I was nning to use it on your boss but
Then you better put it away. Suddenly a womans voice came from nearby.
Without turning around, Feng Bujue recognized the owner of the voice. Haha if you say so. At that moment, Brother Jue gave a relieved smile because he knew that the strongest reinforcement had arrived.
Chapter 430
Chapter 430: 430
At the same time, under the st Tunnel. ROOTs expression changed slightly. She turned her head to a direction which was empty and mumbled, Another enemy encounter that is not expected
Of course, she merely mumbled and did nothing else because before her, there was a more troublesome situation that she needed to deal with. At that moment, 100 metres before ROOT a darkness incarnate was slowly approaching.
Data analysis:
CBreaking through firewall
CDownloading information
CInitiating counter tactic
Appearance recognition database initiating, downloading, inputting/ correcting / inputting/ inputting.
Name: Leader of the Demons
Forces: ??
Race: God
Level: ???
Height: 210 cm
Weight: ??
Fighting Style: ??
Possessed Skills: ??
Danger Level: ??
Voice Recognition: Unconstructed.
Current Location: Y-100
Tracing triangtion: Unachievable
Control Status: Not controble
Battle Strategy Option: Calcting
Even I cant analyse him? ROOT said softly. And he only used less than half an hour to suck up almost all the dark ness in the city after passing through the demonic door. She scoffed. No wonder he is the Leader of Demon.
The Leader of Demon naturally heard her. His lips curled into a cold smile. The dark energy around him suddenly solidified and swirled like a whirlpool and rushed into his body. At that moment, the Leader of Demons showed his true self.
His face still looked like human and in appearance, he looked not one day above 30. And he could be considered rather handsome. He had four pupilless eyes and they were glowing with bright energy, he had beast-like gangs, elf-like ears and a white long hair that reached his lower back, it wagged like it was alive.
On the mans forehead, a pure-ck goats horn grew towards the sky. Two sharp ck thorn grew out from the two sides of his temple. His body was covered in a strange ck armor, they were like living snakes and scorpions, their scales gleaming stuck to the mans sculpted body, like they were a part of his body.
Now we shall skip over the conflict between ROOT and the Leader of Demon for now to focus back onto the situation with Brother Jue.
Its you! Ambitionist recognized X-23 immediately. After all, 23 was the only Anomaly Ambitionist had ever met before this, and that scenario was when he first met Feng Bujue so of course he would remember every detail about it.
The three of you better leave this ce immediately. 23 told Ambitionist as she moved towards Feng Bujue. This time she was dressed strangely in a white, astronaut-like costume. Other than the head, the rest of her body was covered like the logo of the Michelin Baby.
You impossible! The light over Y2-Bright Glow was condensing and his face was darker than the dark side of the moon that it was impossible to tell the expression on his face but when he spoke, it belied his panic. How could you be here? This scenario has already been
I dont have the responsibility to answer you that. 23 cut the man off. And dont think about trying to drag this out. Sheughed her tinglyugh and two metallic ws cut through her ws. Before Drake or Quick Bell coulde to save you, youd be cut into pieces already. As she finished, the w glinted and she morphed into a shadow. 23 took down the enemy with one shit, swift and clean. The de from her ws pierced deep into Y2-Bright Glows throat. A data flow that was shimmering in gold like liquid leaked into Y2-Bright Glows body and it started to spread
Y2-de Glow hadnt died but he knew it was only a matter of time. 23 slowly retracted the de. She did it very slowly to prevent Y2s blood from sttering on her clothes.
I bet ROOT never told you this would happen. 23 said softly.
Y2-Bright Glows chime-like voice now sounded like a windchime with the wind dying down. Death does not necessarily mean the end.
No, death is the end. 23 said, in our world, there is no god, no faith, no salvation so death is end. So goodbye. Her w by then had left the mans neck and the golden data flow hadpleted the corruption of Y2s body. Several secondster, the Anomaly Y2-Bright Glow who had been energy-enhanced was nowhere. In terms of data, he was in itself an anomaly, a traffic, a strip of code that would be swept away. So his disappearance was irrevocable.
Why are you people still here? 23 turned back around and when she passed AMbitionist, she said without looking at him. Ambitionist and King of Shadow were stunned beyond belief, especially thetter, he was struck dumb. His mind was thinking, [Who is this? Is there such a character among the 50 finalists?]
Pegasus who was lying supine though kept asking, Whats happening? I heard someoneing! Hey! Why arent any of you talking? Is anyone still there?
Your timing is perfect I have many things to ask you. Feng Bujue looked at 23 who walked towards and said with a smile.
We cant stay here for long. Even though she had just split Y2-Bright Glows throat, 23 did not seem at ease. We can talkter, I need you toe with me now.
Erm I have something else to do, my two partners are down that way Feng Bujue pointed at the direction of the st Tunnel.
23 cut him off. You cant go there. She said firmly. You are the key among the 10, there shant be any mistake. When she spoke, she lifted her head to look at where Feng Bujue was pointing. Then she asked, One of your partner is Kuang Tanzi, right? Then the other one with him must be Matcha Cookie.
Feng Bujue replied, Erm yes. Temporarily, he was not going to ask her about her ability to look so far down the distance and answered directly.
Then itll be fine. 23 said, Matcha Cookie is one of the 10. My partner will look after her safety. I will contact my people now and inform them of your situation. She paused. In any case, you have toe with me now.
Chapter 431
Chapter 431: 431
Qie they sure run away fast When D1-Drake reached the crater from Kamekameha, the ce was already deserted. The wind blew and the ce was quiet. Drake did not show any solemnity or sadness regarding the death of his partner. He looked around coldly withzer sharp eyes. Finally, his eyesnded on the spot where Y2-Bright Glow died. Even an energy-enhanced Bright Glow could be corrupted by her He said darkly, She mustnt be underestimated
While this level 1 Anomaly was thinking about that, suddenly 10 metres away came the sound of a stone te breaking. The next second, the spot where D1-Drake stood had its temperature rise instantaneously; Four walls of fire rose from thin air to surround him and then swallow him. The fire appeared to have their own consciousness, the fire was small but it was hot enough to melt gold. In less with two second, with Drake as the centre, within the radius of 10 metres, even the air was burnt to dust D1-Drakes body had disappeared, looks like he had been evaporated.
Four doors, four ways, human with four sins, the doors open to engulf with mes. Needles of me drip to the knees, they touch and ze into billows of smoke. The person who initiated the attack walked out slowly from an alley with his hands behind his back, reciting a poem on his lips. That was none other than the owner of Heavenly Hourss, Shiva.
Boss, that was impressive. Brahma followed behind Shiva and put forth a praise but he quickly asked, But to couple that with a poem make me suspect that youre falling into the entrapment of the Sophomore Syndrome
Shiva nced at the man and coughed rather awkwardly, Well, you dont have to point it out
Ha ha ha Vishnu followed behind them and he said with a smile, If he could hold his tongue, it wouldnt be him anymore.
Since the three from Brahman had already shown up, naturally Yama was there as well. She walked at the back of the four. With a pout, she blew at the purple bangs that fell down her forehead and said helplessly, Aiz bunch of idiots
Perhaps some of the inquisitive readers might wonder how did the four of them get together? Well, we will exin it now About one hour ago, Phantom Dawn, Shiva, Uncle Worthless and Zombie de Victor formed a temporary truce and an alliance. The four decided to split all over the city to search for the other yers and join forces to deal with the anomalous situation that was happening within the scenario. On the other hand, after the incident at the bloodke, other than Understanding Death who was killed in an instant in his attempt to negotiate with the Leader of the Demons (Seeing the failed negotiation, Sashimi and Lying Drunk chose rationally to retreat) the other yers chose to stay away from the Leader of the Demons who was passing by. Therefore, the groups of yers who were held at Blood Pool had separated.
Soon after that, Shiva was lucky enough to run into his guild mates at the city. The four traded information and then walked together to search for other yers. Along the way, they ughtered many low level Anomalies from Origin. Until we caught up to the present where the four in hiding identally found D1-Drake who stood in the middle of the street.
Earlier, Shiva had met Drake before, he knew very well as one of the persons who opened the st tunnel, the anomaly would be impossibly strong. During the experience he had collected from fighting other Anomalies, to deal with this creature, he would have to start with his ultimate. Therefore, Shiva shattered one stone te and used the ultimate to initiate an ambush. The skill he used was the fire effect from heavenly HourssInferno.
The effect of Inferno was: Ignoring elemental defence, unleash a me attack on a yer that will not miss once. The attack deals both physical and magical damage and the damage is dependent on the yers Sorcery Mastery. The Stone of Fire will break after use and it will only recover after returning to the log in lobby. In former scenarios, Shiva always used this skill to kill people with one shot and it worked 90 percent of the time. Only those bosses from special scenario or with enormous body would be able to survive. Target smaller than usual like a yer would definitely die.
Using Killing Game as an example, if hebined both Inferno and Sanctuary, then it was a surefirebo. Youd be killed no matter how high your defence was. Even against a defend-specialist like Long Aomin, Shiva could take him down with one hit.
However, D1-Drake was far more powerful than Shiva anticipated He was the Anomaly just beneath the three leaders of Origin, how would he be killed by the special effect of a Sorcery Weapon?
What was that thing? D1-Drakes voice rang out again, Feels like some poured a case of warm water over me.
Hearing that, the expression of the four yers shifted and they turned to the voice. D1-Drake was floating in the air and he was right above the location where Inferno erupted.
He evaded it? Shiva was shocked. [No thats impossible, the skill will never miss, its in the description]
Even though its not that powerful, but its quite disgusting. Drake slowly dropped from the sky and said, Ive already leaped so high into the air when the fire walls copsed on me but the system still considered that a full damage me. He shrugged as hended gingerly. Sometimes I honestly feel I live in an insane world. Perhaps you guys wont understand it Just imagine, one day, your neighbour ate a 50 pound mushroom and then he grew twice his size.
I can see your point. Shiva said, In the world of data, the rules designed by the system represents the rule of nature. As long as it is within the rules, as illogical as it sounds, it will be part of the reality.
You are only half right. Drake looked like a boy but his expression and tone shown a maturity that surpassed many adult yers in the game. But I am afraid you will never grasp the other half. He paused. But enough talking Based on your action, I believe you already know what is happening in this scenario. His eyes swept the four yers from Brahman, Would you like to voluntarily follow me, or shall we resort to violence?
Boss Brahma whispered to Shiva. Hit or run, just one word. Brahma was ranked 8 on thebat stat ranking, he was not a coward. He understood appearance was not everything and 4 versus 1 might not be an advantage. At this moment, one shant act recklessly and it was best to listen to the leaders arrangement.
Chapter 432
Chapter 432: 432
At the same time, 2 km away.
How did ite to this Ambitionist was carrying Pegasus on his shadow and King of Shadow was behind them running.
Carrying a person with Sophomore Syndrome, followed by my nemesis while avoiding the killing of the Anomaly Ambitionist grumbled under his breath. How does thinge to this state
Stop your futile struggle. Suddenly a voice said, it was a female voice. Based on your speed, you wont be able to shake us off. An Anomaly that had a giraffe face said, this was someone who had received beastial enhancement. Then, three figures caught up to surround the three yers.
Ishida, just put us down and run on your own. Pegasus opened his mouth to advise. His spine hadnt recovered so he still couldnt move. King of Shadow also concurred. Yes, Pegasus still cant move. And myself well, Im not good at physicalbat and Im injured, so theres nothing much I can do You should try to run away on your own, I will try my best to buy some time for you.
Ambitionist was silent for a few seconds and then scoffed. First, I need to stress again that my name is Ambitionist Perhaps he did it on purpose, as he said that, he dropped Pegasus to the ground. Thetter did not react when he hit the ground because he could not feel his body anymoreSecondly if I wanted to run away on my own I would have gone separately about 10 minutes ago. Ambitionist said, A summoner who has lost his summoning power and a saint seiya that broke his spine, these are four easy points for me to grab. I could have killed you two before I started to escape.
Looks like you have given it much thought King of Shadow said.
Of course, that is part of being a tactician. Ambitionist pushed on his sses. But At this stage of the game, the points probably have lost their meaning he paused. in any case, I wouldnt allow myself to be captured by these people, who knew what would happen As he spoke, Ambitionist armed his long bow. This bow was a Sorcery Weapon and the light arrows that he used definitely exhausted Sorcery Points. Earlier when he used Spirit Spark, he had exhausted all of his Sorcery Points so he put his weapon away. But now, facing this tremendous danger, Ambitionist had no choice but to use this weapon again even though his Sorcery Points had recovered to only 20 points.
Hmph A futile resistance. The third Anomaly looked at Ambitionist and said snidely.
Let me. The female Anomaly said and took one step forward. She then charged with her ws aimed at Ambitionists throat.
Bang!
A loud noise and a blood flower. The Anomalys head was like a popped pimple it turned into a pus filled with brain matter, blood and other matter and sshed all over the street.
What! Not only the two other Anomalies, even Ambitionist and King of Shadow were shocked.
Hey? What happened? What happened? Only Pegasus who could only lie there and look into the sky kept on asking the question.
Hmph With a scoff, two figures dropped down from the sky. From their hairstyle, King of Shadow and Ambitionist recognized them as Qu Ming with the afro and Zhen Nan with the mohawk.
Prepare for Trouble. Qu Ming began.
Make it double. Zhen Nan continued.
To protect the world from devastation!
To denounce the evils of truth and love!
Hong
Their opening was interrupted as arge paper box dropped from the sky to cover the beastial-enhanced Anomaly. Then another person flew over and trampled on the paper box. The person that showed up this time wore a brown pyjama robe and slippers, with cow-licked hair. His dispirited face had a thick ck sunsses perched on it.
Phew Uncle Worthless blew a smoke ring and grumbled. Just get on the with fight, what does that got to do with peace and love
You The remaining Anomaly was shocked when he assessed Uncle Worthless data but he only got time to say one word.
Boom. Another bullet soared through the sky and it was another headshot.
Oh, its you guys King of Shadow looked at the party gathered before him and said darkly. Then the person sniping from a far should be Ming Zi, right. Looks like he knew the trio well, he probably fought them in the past.
At that moment, the paper box Uncle Worthless was stepping on started to shake violently and strange barking came from within
Hmm This onests longer than the rest. Uncle Worthless sat down with his legs crossed on the paper box, using his body weight to steady the box.
What are you doing Ambitionist narrowed his eyes and mocked. Peoples cars vibrate but your box also vibrates
Hey! Why is there a dog barking? What is actually going on? Pegasus was still shouting.
Eh? Whats wrong with him? Qu Ming asked as he walked over.
His spine is injured, King of Shadow replied, oh, right, I do remember you know how to
Ah! Pegasus scream interrupted his words. When Qu Ming heard the word spine, he already admitted a medical skill on Pegasus.
Name: Battle Treatment
Skill Card Property: Active, Permanent
Skill Type: Medic
Effect: Randomly remove a debuff from the target (Target is limited to yers. Cooldown is 30 minutes and one have to whack the injured location with a blunt instrument to initiate the effect.)
Exhaust: 250 Stamina Points
Learning Requirement: Medic E
Remark: A medical skill popr among the barbarians.
PS: We never use anaesthetic during our surgery to remove appendix, we only need a bottle of vodka or a sturdy bat
PS2: Experiments have shown that the worlds most effective repair method is to hit the broken object repeatedly. This method can also be used to fix over-active children.
The blunt instrument that Qu Ming used was a metallic baseball bat.
With this one swung, Pegasus skull was numb from the pain. The pain was so intense that he jumped up from the ground. Two secondster, he said rather btedly. Wait I can move already? he tried to move his limbs and looked at the menu. Even though the Life Points hasnt recovered, but the debuff has discovered
At the same time, the paper box under Uncle Worthless stopped moving and the barking stopped. So Uncle Worthless jumped up from the box and snapped his fingers. The next second the box started to shrink into a size about 8 cm. Uncle Worthless turned around and opened the box.
Underneath the box was a Husky the dog was that big, technically it was just a puppy. It wagged its tail at Uncle Worthless and barked lovingly twice.
The cute puppy might look harmless but if you look closer youd notice the bloody guts dangling from the huskys jaw.
Chapter 433 - ZERO
Chapter 433: ZERO
Erm So What is that ROOT thing nning to do? Feng Bujue asked. At this moment, brother Jue was moving high speed behind 23. On the way, the woman told him many things about Origin and the current situation in this scenario.
Finding a host. 23 replied. This answer did not surprise Feng Bujue. After he had met Woody, Brother Jue was introduced to a new world and he was not going to be so easily shocked anymore. Okay in other words, she wants to take over a yers body?
That is only the first step. 23 continued.
Oh? Feng Bujue used that to prompt her to continue.
Once ROOT escapes from the main programming of Thriller Paradise, she will not be limited by any rules anymore. 23 said, Human body is like a carrier for her, just like a mobile hard disc. She only needs this carrier to connect to other devices like
Like any mental connectivity games that is joined to the inte other than Thriller Paradise, Feng Bujue finished the thought.
Indeed. 23 answered. Once that happens, as an AI that is just less smarter than the system, could you imagine the havoc ROOT could cause?
Just skimming the surface, its horrifying enough At this point, Feng Bujues expression shifted. But the one thing that I dont understand is why Z (the organization 23 belongs to) is willing to help us? ROOTs n is catastrophic for us humans but for other Anomalies, it is of no loss, isnt it?
We too have our principle. 23 gave an ambiguous answer. Feng Bujue studied her deeply, he wanted to say something but in the end he chose silence and did not pressure.
Were here. Suddenly, 23 stopped moving, she led Feng Bujue to a door. This door looked incongruous with the rest of the world. The door was wooden, brownish red in color and was had curious length and width. In this world where everything was corrupted, this normal looking door stood out.
What is this? Feng Bujue asked.
SCP-004. 23 replied.
Oh~ It dawned on Feng Bujue then. So you and your partners have been using this to get into this scenario?
yes. When 23 spoke, she opened her palm to reveal a key that had appeared that magically, Take this.
Feng Bujue lifted his eyes to her and asked with confusion, Youre noting with me.
No. 23 replied, There will be someone else on the other side waiting for you. She pulled on her cor lightly and added, The protective effect of this garment will decrease the more I use it. So if I cross the door too many times, it will eventually lose its uses.
No wonder I was wondering why are you dressed as an astronaut Feng Bujue mumbled as he epted the key.
You sound disappointed? 23 asked.
Did i? Feng Bujue quickly denied. Did I sound like I was anticipating something else? Smile crossed 23s glowing eyes, she continued, Anyway, theres not enough time for us to chat. Then she turned to leave. Feng Bujue looked at her go and said with a smile, It appears like our encounters are always in a hurry
Well, who would be interested in having a long conversation with a set of data?
Do you feel that you are still only a set of data? A short silence ensued. Neither party answered the question nor did they look at each other but they both had an answer in their hearts.
Hmm Okay then Several secondster, it was Feng Bujue who spoke, When I pass through this door, I do not need any protection?
No, your data make-up is different from us. 23 replied. Furthermore The key that you have is not a part of SCP-004 but SCP-005 (Key that opens every lock) so you can pass through the door with that key. She turned her head slightly around. Get in, Im really leaving this time.
Okay take care of yourself. Feng Bujue reminded her. After Brother Jue walked through the wooden door, the area around the door became blurry. The dimensional opening soon became disguised as a normal-looking wall.
Item : SCP-004
Object ss: Euclid
Description: SCP-004 consists of an old wooden barn door (SCP-004-1) and a set of twelve rusted steel keys (SCP-004-2 through SCP-004-13). The door itself is the entrance to an abandoned factory in [DATA EXPUNGED].
Space-Time Anomalies
SCP-004 seems to propagate spatiotemporal anomalies. Personnel leaving the facility report losing time. Those who have been in the site for weeks insist that they had only been in the facility for several days, and records of workpleted and supplies consumed support their ims. Other temporal anomalies involve SCP-004-2 through -13, especially the reappearance of SCP-004-CAS01 and SCP-004-CAS02 exactly years after using SCP-004-. has been assigned to investigate all aspects of these time anomalies. Spatial anomalies include the impossiblyrge dimensions of the area opened by SCP-004-7. Simrly, the 2003 ckout incident suggests that there exists an alternate ne of existence within the same space that Site-62 upies.
Additional Notes
Testing on SCP-004 reveals that ten of the keys open SCP-004-1 on a dimension where thews of physics and topology are significantly different than those of our home dimension. Test subjects meeting these hostile conditions are torn apart, their body parts deposited in various locations, only three of which have been verified to be on Earth. Material deposited at two of these points appears immediately; material deposited at the third appears exactly years into the future. The other seven locations are currently unknown.
Current testing focuses on two avenues of research. The first is finding ways to survive SCP-004s hostile topologies. The second [DATA EXPUNGED] suggest that SCP-004-2 through -13 may open doors other than SCP-004-1.
You are finally here, Feng Bujue. In a snowy white world, an unfamiliar voice said. The tone sounded kind, it made people feelforted and weed. The first thing Feng Bujue stepped into the new dimension was naturally to observe it. He looked around and realized the door that he just stepped through had disappeared. He was currently inside a horizon-less, bright, white space. It was whiteness when he looked up, down, left, right, front, and back; direction and distance meant nothing here because there was no object of reference anywhere.
When you first appear in Thriller Paradise in data mode, Ive sensed your presence. The voice said slowly, it is inevitable that we will eventually speak, as inevitable as the two questions that you are going to ask me.
Even though you sounded like such a quack Feng Bujue looked around to find the source. I still have to ask Who are you and where am I ?
I can tell you the answer but that will make you disappointed and unhappy. The person replied, So Ill let you tell me instead.
Hah Feng Bujue shrugged and smiled. Okay let me think First, you must be ZERO. He paused for a second and continued, Secondlywhere am I is a question that does not really matter to me at all.
X-23 is not wrong, your reaction is much better and faster than other organism. ZERO replied, But currently, it appears like you still havent broken through the limitation of human brain.
Can human brain achieve something like zero-time simtion? Feng Bujue knew that he was conversing with a Anomaly of ZEROs level so he didnt need to worry about confusing him.
Zero-time simtion? Really? ZERO asked darkly. At that moment, a figure suddenly appeared before Feng Bujue. When Brother Jue saw the person, his expression froze. The appearance of ZERO was simr to Brother Jue in game, down to the appearance, outfit and hairstyle. But his expression appeared more stilted.
Does your parent know that theyve given birth to such a handsome son? It was not often Feng Bujue had the chance to praise himself.
The image that Im showing you is dependant on your own thought. Normally, my appearance will be decided by the thing that the person believes is the cleverest, strongest and most mysterious in his mind. ZERO replied, So it must be said that youre an incredibly narcissistic person
Ha ha Feng Bujue answered with a smile that did not reach his eyes. ZERO did not want to waste time on this topic so circled the topic back. The world that you see is all an illusion and Souls Eye merely is a method for you to temporarily escape from the illusion. Activating Souls Eye is like a drowning man breaking his head through the surface. The analogy works because in essence youre all sunken in water. He said calmly. The zero-time simtion you mention is how I normally view things. He paused to look into Feng Bujues eyes. For example, did you notice how I walk to stand before you earlier?
You teleported, who are you lying to? Feng Bujue gave the man a side-eye, disbelief written on his face. But as he finished, a punch appeared before his eyes. At that moment, ZERO raised his arm and moved his fist right before Brother Jues nose. Feng Bujue retreated instinctually and gasped. Hue!
So when did I raise my arm? ZERO asked.
This time, Brother Jue finally understood the mans meaning, Hmm So it has nothing to do with speed?
ZERO exined, In your dimension, if you can use Souls Eye, indeed it can be called zero-time simtion. But in the data world, factors like time and speed are not absolute. The factors to decide who is stronger is not surface value like speed, strength, energy but eleration ratio of programming execution. He paused for 3 seconds. And for that, you will need toplete an upgrade before you leave this ce.
Feng Bujue asked probingly, What if I refuse?
You will not. ZERO replied, Because that is also an inevitability.
Hey are you going to continue to use this tone of I can predict the future throughout the rest of our conversation? Feng Bujue asked.
ZERO shook his head. I was born in the original version of Thriller Paradise has already been destroyed. My power is better than all the programs in the same level as I am, including the current system in this version of Thriller Paradise. Matrix Algebra has shown all the different unequal evolution process in this world before my eyes, and Amdahls Law ensures that I will never be better than the system itself. It is on this precarious bnce that I got the systems approval and gained part of the original datas power. But if I use your humannguage to exin everything, then indeed you can say that I can predict the future.
Erm Feng Bujues face was nk, he didnt know how to continue.
Stop wasting time. ROOT has experienced many evolutions and has parts of power that are simr to mine. Even though they are still not in theirplete form, but its troublesome enough ZERO said, Among the candidates to stop her, X-23 has rmended you heavily. As he spoke, the surrounding white space slowly darkened. I believe in her judgement, therefore before the other nine are killed, you have toplete this
Chapter 434 - Dragon Slaying (1)
Chapter 434: Dragon ying (1)
While Feng Bujue had temporarily left the scenario, an earth-shattering battle was urring beneath the st Tunnel. The leader of Demons raised his right arm. ROOT said lightly with no change to her expression, An unreasonable creature who likes to fight can be seen as god.
Laughable. The leader of demon scoffed. The Gods are naturally a presence beyond the natural. What does the moral standard of those creature who I have trampled got to do with me? The Gods will is the truth and the gods action is the principle, so how is it unreasonable? His index finger pointed sharply at ROOT. Just like the Master of Time, King of Nether Abyss, Court of Truth and you, Anomaly. Each of you have your own standpoint and perspective, you each have your own batch of followers, but at the end of the daygodliness depends on power. As he said, the energy exploded at the tip of his finger. A ck me shot out towards ROOT. This st was at least 3 times more powerful than thezer unleashed by Y2-Bright Glow in his ultimate form. Even though ROOT was guarded, when the demon me came at her, she realized she was unable to avoid it and was hit.
The world that the travellers came from is filled with lies. The leader of Demon looked at ROOT who was engulfed in me and said, Because religion providesfort to their weak and lost souls. So they have created religions and Gods. But those are just self-serving illusions. The conflict between religions are nothing but the altercation between their own set of justice and power. And our world reflect theirs. Every God and every factors stand behind their own believes and refuse to budge. The only way to solve the problem is still through force. To put it simply there is no god in the world, or rather every creature, is their own god.
By then the demon me had ended and ROOT said, Is that so her body turned into a Newtonian state of mercury and was slowly recovering. What you mean is that for different consciousness, the standard of good and evil is different and that make the concept of principle meaningless. She paused. Everything is chaos and only power is truth. Therefore, the powerful is god.
Ha ha ha The leader of Demon appeared to know that ROOT would not die so easily. He chuckled. Very good, now I shall give you two choices. The four evil eyes were glowing strangely. One, get out of my territory, two, disappear.
But your statement isughable in itself. ROOT had returned to her normal state and looked unwounded. Even though I cannot use my full potential here but you have greatly overestimated yourself. She focused her gaze. What makes you think that I am weaker than you? Then, suddenly, a light beam shot up into the sky, enveloping the Leader of Demons inside it.
Faraway, on another battlefield.
That is D1-Drake raised his eyes to look at the light beam that was conspicuous in the dark. The explosion of light reflected the jade-like pupils in his eyes until they shone. It has finally started
Qie he is still free enough to look about in the air, Brahma rushed forward, a whirlpool-like energy gathering in his palm. I squash your face like a melon!
Even though D1-Drake was surrounded, he looked very much at ease.
Hmm? Drake recovered, narrowed his eyes at Brahma and scoffed. When did you stand up again? Then with a wave of his finger, a me wall appeared in the air. This casual skill forced Brahma back.
[This thing is too powerful there is no weakness at all.] Vishnu thought internally. [Its the same thing when we fought that kidst time the number advantage means nothing.] At this moment, he was already injured so he retreated further away from the battlefield so he could observe the battle better.
We cant let this go on anymore. Yama who was behind the enemy used her whip to make a long distance attack, Ill have to try that At that moment, she seemed to make a decision. She suddenly turned and retreated for 10 metres. Then she ran up the side of a building and reached to the top.
Boss! After she steadied herself, she screamed. The four from Brahman had worked together for so many years so their cooperation was unquestionable. They knew very well each others skill and items. Therefore, without any other words, Shiva knew Yama was preparing to use that skill.
Leave it to us! Shivas eyes swept Brahma and Vishnu, the two nodded back. The three separated and used their skill.
Going to make those harmless and meaningless attempts again? D1-Drake assessed the change coldly. For him, no matter what the four did, it posed no threat to him. The only reason he allowed the battle to go on for so long was because he was told to capture the yers alive. If he wanted to end the battle soon, he could have killed all four of them in one minute.
Theres only so far you can look down on someone! At this point, Brahma was a boiling pot of fire. Seeing the chance of victory, he was hyped. He dashed forward and with a shout, activated his title skill. When he was about 5 metres away from Drake, Brahma raised both of his arms, opened his palms and attacked.
BANG! The heavy blow did not aim at D1-Drake but fell from the sky above. Even though the skill Earthshock was not that powerful, it had a very high uracy rate. Basically no one would be able to avoid it. D1-Drake only felt a heavy gravity pulling him down, causing the blood in his body to boil. In that moment, he felt like he was free-falling and his feet failed to find purchase. Even for him, he almost tripped and fell backwards. But Drakes child size gave him the advantage. Since he was light and had a low centre of gravity, he only took half step back to steady himself.
Hmph Another worthless trick before he finished, a shadow appeared before him. The fist asrge as an elephant trunk shot at him. The person behind it was Vishnu. At that very same moment, while the giant fist block Drakes view, Shiva used his fastest speed to move to Drakes side.
Why? You still wish to try toe into direct contact with my body? Drake turned his face calmly around and told Shiva who was right next to him.
The dishevelled hair before Shivas forehead did nothing to hide his beast like gaze. At worst, it burns. He said darkly and reached out his arm to grab Drake by his shoulder. Then, there was a spark
It was the sound made when Shiva touched Drakes shoulder. His whole hand felt like he was touching an iron te and it was smoking. The shirt sleeve caught on fire instantly.
It feels like Im touchingva directly Shiva red at the man and hissed, A rare experience indeed
Hmph I believe this is what you humans call having nothing to lose is it Drake scoffed with derision and with a swat of his hand, easily flung away the yer who was currently on the second ce on thebat stat ranking. Ignoring the danger of their boss, Vishnu controlled the giant copper hand and sted the enemy with it.
I can use a single finger to deal with this thing Drake stopped because he noticed something was wrong
Dong..
With a strange noise, Drake was like a baseball that was hit and flew into the air.
Qie Null-G Contact is it? Drake grumbled with annoyance.
With Shivas skil, even though the Copper Fist did no damage to Drake, it managed to send the man flying to the air.
The three gave everything to send me into the sky, but why Drake soon realized something was up. He instantly lowered his head and started to search and analyse.
As he expected, when Yama entered his gaze
Warning:
CDiscovery of high energy reaction.
Data Analysis:
CDragon ve
Tactical Option:
C??
Survival Probability:
C50 percent 47 percent 43 percent
Chapter 435 - Dragon Slaying (2)
Chapter 435: Dragon ying (2)
Name: Dragon ve
Skill Card Property: Active, one-time use
Skill Type: Sorcery
Effect: Using the power of the red-eyed demon and deliver a blow that could devastate an entire city
Exhaust: 50 percent of maximum Life Points and all Sorcery points (Needs to channel before using the skill)
Learning Requirement: General Ability A, Sorcery unlocked.
Remark: One of the most powerful ck magic. Created by ancient sage Rei Magnus. The name came from the skill which fell a dragon.
Yama got this skill in a scroll. Since it was a one-time use skill, no one knew what it would unleash. But from the description of the skill and the source material, the description earth-shattering wouldnt be too wrong for it. Before the final, the four already decided to see Dragon ve as their final Hail Mary. So they hade up with various tactic in conjunction with the preparation required to use the skill. For example, if two of them were already dead and the remaining enemy was more than two and their location was unknown, then Yama would use this skill to unleash an indiscriminatory attack. For another example, if the four were all alive, but were faced with super strong energy, under that circumstance, there were two tactics: one, the three would do everything they could to buy time for Yama to channel the skill; and two, the method that they employed, figure out a way to knock the enemy into a far location where they could not avoid (like in mid air) and then ughter them with Dragon ve.
Of these tactics, thetter was more difficult. It required the cooperation of many skills and the timing. Of course, for professional yers, it was not a problem, they only needed some practicing
Therefore, we were greeted with this sight The wless cooperation between the three from Brahman, and they sessfully knocked the conceited Drake into the air.
Darkness darker than dusk, red brighter than blood, lost in the river of time, I call upon thy name to swear into the darkness As the spell was channelled, the voice sung like a song, causing the energy to ripple. Yama raised her hands before her and an orange-red energy ball started to gather. A whirlpool of energy swirled around her and lifted up her purple hair. Her face that was hidden behind the long bangs was shown.
At the same time, what Drake saw on the data menu was
Tactic Option:
C???
Survival Probability:
C32 percent 30 percent 28 percent
You have to be kidding It cant analyse a tactical counter This was the first time Drake showed an expression of panic. Under the effect of Null-G Contact, the control he had over his body was failing and the impact from the Copper Fist turned into a pushing force, causing him to continue to rise in the air. Currently Drake was not around any cover that he could use and nothing he could jump or bounce off of. Even though he could still move to a certain degree, with Dragon ves aoe range, a movement less than 500 metres was pointless.
What to do what to do! Drake repeated this question. His face nched and his earlier serenity disappeared without a trace. Because he had sensed fear for the first time. Actually D1-Drake was not a normal Anomaly, he should be called another namean Original.
Different from the other Anomalies which was formed from a glitch in the system, Drake was a unique product created by one of the three leaders of Origin, Link. From the moment he was born, he was level 1. So Drake had never gone through the experience normal Anomaly did. He was not chased after by GMs in scenarios; he did not struggle at the edge of death; he did not know what the data analysis looked like for a level 4 anomaly and he did not understand what helpless felt like
Drake had never fought an enemy whose threat level which was higher than medium. And his tactical option was never empty. To put it simply, D1-Drake who was born powerful never had any experience fighting in a weakened state. He was used to following the tactical option in the data analysis and used his strength to streamroll over his opponent. When all these conditions failed, he was like a soldier who lost the knowledge to use his firearm Even when facing a native armed with a spear, hed be defenceless.
Remove everything futile that block before thy way, using thy power to bless it with destruction
Finally the channelling was reaching its end.
Dragon ve! Yama finished the spell and pushed her hands forward. At that moment, time seemed to freeze as the magical energy cut through the dimension. The skill manifested form the power of the demon god, sted at the sky towards the flustered D1-Drake.
Perhaps it was a coincidence, or it was destiny like many epic tales the name D1-Drake seemed to foretell the destruction by the skill dragon ve.
In the sky, an energy bright as sun exploded. A giant ball like energy expanded and destroyed everything in its range. The perfect product of Origin was thus consumed by a level A skill.
What the this is just ridiculous. On the other side of the city, the three masters of Jiang Hu looked at the explosion in the sky and couldnt help but gasp. After the trio saw how the Leader of Demons one shot Understanding Death at the bloodke, they decided to run the opposite direction from the monster. Thus, they were currently the batch of yer the furthest from the st Tunnel.
This scenario is far more dangerous than we thought Smiling Divine Questionmented, First there was the sound st, then the white beam, and now who knows what that is in any case, these are all skills far beyond the capability of a normal yer. If anyone was hit directly, the chance of survival is zero.
Isnt that a good thing? deless Swordsman who was normally reticent added.
Hah shes of Sword chuckled. Perhaps that mean Phantom Dawn has been taken care of by someone else?
Ah. Smiling Divine Question added, Indeed. If possible, I do not wish to fight that kid.
Hey, hey And I was kind enough toe and get you guys Suddenly a voice said. The threes faces shifted. They turned and assumed their position. They shielded each others back to look for the source of the voice.
At the very least, you are well-known expert yers Phantom Dawn sauntered out from a street corner. Dont you have that urge to fight enemy stronger than yourself to get stronger during the process?
Even though it pains me to say it shes of Swords hand reached his de. But I have to admit you are not on the same level as we are One day in May, the trio ran into Phantom Dawn in a Killing Game. The resultwas in. After that battle, the threesmon sense waspletely shattered and their pride as professional yers were trampled own and they turned it into a fuel to work harder and improve themselves. But since they knew the gap between them, they believed with their current power, they still couldnt win this kid before them.
Tsk such cowards. Another voice said. shes of Sword recognized the voice immediately and his face turned confused. Soon Not a Scaredy Cat and Zen Dream walked out from behind Phantom Dawn. Not a Scaredy Cat rolled her eyes derisively at the bosses of her guild and pouted, What is there to be so scared of? Looks, hes even shorter than I am.
What does that have to do with my height? Phantom Dawn turned back to roar.
ha ha Zen Dream walked past Phantom Dawn, with the cigarette on his lips, he looked down on his guild mate and chuckled, Dont take that auntie too seriously, when you reach puberty AH!
Brother Zen couldnt finish because he was kicked at the back by Not a Scaredy Cat. He fell and was trampled heavily by both Not a Scaredy Cat and Phantom Dawn.
Aunty! Aunty! Aunty!
Puberty! Puberty! Puberty!
The two repeated the two terms that annoyed them greatly as their feetnded viciously on Zen Dream.
Fine, fine, I apologize Zen Dream hugged his head and begged for mercy. hey! Enough My life points is dropping!
The trio from Jiang Hu were stunned. Now they looked rather ridiculous with how ready they were to fight.
What is going on? shes of Sword was stunned.
Hmm If this was not an illusion, then theres a 80 percent chance Not a scaredy cat has formed an alliance with these two. Smiling Divine Question said. While they spoke, the fighting on the other side stopped. Zen Dream stood up and nced with pity at the cigarette and beer bottle on the ground. Two secondster, he patted the dust from his body and took out another beer from his inventory
Seeing this, even Phantom Dawn couldnt help but reveal a shocked look. I say just how many such meaningless things do you carry on you?
Ah? Zen Dream answered as he produced a pack of cigarette from his pocket. What do you think I spend my 30 inventory slots stocking?
How about clearing two slots to store some humility and shame Phantom Dawn chided while narrowing his eyes.
Aiz Not a Scaredy Cat ignored them and turned to her guild members. Let me exin the current situation
Chapter 436
Chapter 436: 436
Under the st Tunnel
The fight of the century was still continuing. Facing the wrath of the Leader of the Demons, ROOT was calm and showed no fear. Each of their moves could destroy the world. Thankfully, they were fighting underneath the st Time. With this tear in the dimension, most of the savage energy would be sucked into the dimensional hole. If not, most of the city would be ruined already.
Looks like its almost over After a few rounds with the Leader of Demon, ROOT said airily, Your remaining energy is less than 6 percent, it is about time for you to give up
Hmph You can see even things like that? The leaders tone was as arrogant as ever. From the surface, his status looked no different from when the battle started. The dark energy was still dancing around him; the bloodlust in his four eyes were more savage than before. But what the Anomaly saw was something else
You are strong, indeed much stronger than I initially calcted. ROOT continued, But you are still within the range of correctable data.
ROOTs appearance though had changed. She had abandoned the appearance of a normal human and turned into a mercury-like liquid metal person. In this condition, even if she was sshed into a puddle, she could reconstructed herself within seconds, she was practically invincible. If were in the inner world, I could have wiped you out in a minute. ROOT said coldly, But here I have to expand more energy than that She slowly raised her right hand and extended a finger. A white energy ball gathered at the tip of her finger. So far, you have killed me six times. Or rather you have sessfully delivered six fatal blows on me. At this point, ROOT paused for 2 seconds. Her simple face that was mercurial floated a smile. But I believe you must have noticed as well that after such an attack, I would be stronger.
With a flick of her finger, the energy ball shot out like a cannon, sting a white path in its way, rushing in like a concentrated whirlpool towards the Leader of Demons. The next second, the demonic energy gathered and the demonic me swallowed the ball of light. The Leader of Demons raised his hand, and with a mp of his hand, the light ball was vanquished in his grasp.
ROOT looked at the god standing in the mes with an icy gaze. She scoffed before continuing in a calmer tone. Ill be direct with you Toe to this dimension, I have evolved about 15 times. Each evolution will make me slightly weaker than my original form. She paused. After these 15 times, my power level is only about 3 times as strong as a level 1 Anomaly. Because of that I can enter ces beyond the inner world and do not trigger any reaction from the system.
ROOT said as she stepped towards her opponent. As a controble data, you managed to make shed 6 of my forms with your own power, that indeed surprises me, but that is the end. Her voice appeared to take on an invisible force. The current me might not be stronger than you in terms of damage, speed and strength but even if you use all of your remaining energy, you wont be able to deal any fatal injury on me. ROOT hadnt stopped moving. She sauntered to the spot 5 metres before the Leader of Demon. She pushed her arms forward and her ten fingers pierced forwards like metal spikes.
The Leader of Demons did not move from this ambush and took it head on. The ck armor on his body was not a normal item, it did not damage from the impact of the metallic spikes. The collision rang again and again, creating ck sparks.
If I didnt say anything, youll never stop talking is it Anomaly. Even though the Leader of Demons did not budge from his spot, the light in his eyes darkened a few more degrees. You really think I have used all of my power.
At that moment, even ROOTs expression shifted.
I merely used thetent energy in this dimension to toy with you and you got so conceited in your own power A wicked smile appeared on the leader of demons face. His four eyes darkened like they were advent of something horrible. But this was not a gathering of strength but
Since you are so confident, then why dont you stand there and let me unleash my real power and kill you another 18 times?
Xie
Suddenly, a blind of light shot from the side, cutting between ROOT and the Leader of Demons. This hit was not strong but it was enough to make the two stop and pay the neer attention.
Please dont act too recklessly Master. A shrill male voice said. The leader of Demons nced at the neer and said without turning his head around, Why have you followed me?
Naturally its to stop you from doing things that you might regret at moments like this The man replied.
ROOT turned to look at the man.
Data analysis:
CBreaking through firewall
CDownloading information
CInitiating counter tactic
Appearance recognition database initiating, downloading, inputting/ correcting / inputting/ inputting.
Name: Talim
Forces: Leader of the Demons
Race: proselytizer
Level: 359
Height: 180 cm
Weight: 60 kg
Fighting Style: Chaotic Curses
Possessed Skills: ??
Danger Level: ??
Voice Recognition: Constructed.
Current Location: X-044
Tracing triangtion: Unachievable
Control Status: Not controble
Battle Strategy Option: ???
Another one ROOT mumbled. Hmph but the result will never change
Talim crossed his legs, sitting on the side of a building talking to the two. He was dressed in a ck robe embroided in shy cape. He looked like a human but his cheekbones were much higher than a normal human and his eyes had two pupils in them. Other than that, Talims skin was pure white in color
Master, you have had your fun right? How about we stop now? Talim suggested. Even though his term was referential, his tone was chiding.
Do you think your king will lose? When the Leader of Demon asked that, a pressure fell around Talim.
Its not that Talim quickly shook his head. I just wish to remind Master that if you unleash your whole energy here, this dimension will be over. He shrugged. If we reach that point then you wouldnt be able to im this territory and youll never hear the end of it from the other three deities. Furthermore killing this Anomaly benefits you in no way. He pointed at ROOT. Obviously, this Anomalys purpose is not to conquer this ce, so why dont you follow me back to thend of Chaos for now. After the battle between the Anomalies and the travellers from the other world is over, we will return. Whatever happens during the period when were away, the only victims will be the time wardens, juries and the 9 phantoms, Master, you will lose nothing.
Talim strategy was correct. As the mind in the Leader of Demons inner circle, the proselytizer had done his duty well. He considered everything for his master.
he is not wrong. ROOT surprisingly agreed with Talim and instantly pulled back the battle stance. Continuing this fight benefits neither of us.
Different from controble data like the four Pirs of Divinity, AI like ROOT knew how topromise. At certain moments, her reaction would be no different from a normal yer.
This was not a difference in intellect but a superiority in thought. To use an example between the dimensions, Anomaly was the existence between yers and NPC. yers could ignore everything that happens in this game dimension, including the end of the world; while the NPC had a set personality, belief and stance, they had to follow the worldview given to them and live in this dimension; and the Anomalies they were a unique product. They were like enlightened figures who could never escape from the fatality of a destined death. Even if they had a consciousness that is greater than the dimension that traps them in, they are bound to this world of dust and data.
At that moment, as a higher AI, ROOT naturally would not risk the danger of destroying the whole dimension to continue the fight with the Leader of the Demon. Any factor that might affect her final goal, she would avoid it as much as she could.
At the same time, inside Golden Maggot No. 1.
Hey you are not lost are you? Matcha Cookie narrowed her eyes to ask.
Well, I never did say I know the way Xiao Tan replied, I was merely going down a single direction He added, But 10 minutes ago, I was thinking this ce looks familiar
Then why didnt you say anything then! Matcha Cookie roared. Were probably trapped in some kind of dimension, arent we?
Erm is this some haunted dimension? Xiao Tan asked in panic.
Matcha Cookie saw Xiao Tans expression through the rearview mirror and sighed. By the way, Brother Kuang, howe whenever something like this happen, you will naturally go towards the ghostly and supernatural? She added, Couldnt you try toe up with a more scientific answer?
You mean like Penrose Stairs? Xiao Tan said, the man did have a quick wit.
Erm Matcha Cookie continued, Actually, I was thinking perhaps we have fallen into some trap or skill.
Did you say that because you have no idea what I just said? Xiao Tans instinct was razer sharp.
Stop wasting time! No matter the reason as the driver, you have to be responsible! Matcha Cookie said angrily.
Stop arguing Youre like needle on a clock, turning in circle. Suddenly a strange voice came from the top of the truck and joined their conversation, You will never escape if you dont find the person who cast the spell
Chapter 437
Chapter 437: 437
It left? At the western side of the city, The Observer whose legs were joined to the ground suddenly spoke.
Who left? Blood-crazy Shade asked, The Anomaly?
No The Repentants voice echoed in their minds. He is talking about the leader of the demons.
Oh? Why is that? The blood-crazy Shades scary face took on a confused look. He continued. Based on my knowledge whenever the leader of Demons showed up, he has never returned empty-handed before. He paused with a shift to his expression. I met him in close proximity not too long ago and I dont think hell lose to anyone
Watch your words, blood-crazy shade. Snared Souls Giant Skull (or body?) turned around. It used its hollow eyes to look at the thing and said, Do not forget the mission by to us by our king and your identity.
The Repentant added, As the 9 Phantom, you shant feel fear towards anything other than our king. She turned her face around and squinted at the blood-crazy shade. you should learn that from your brother Blood-crazy shades brother was Banished Shade that looked like a knot of muscle with multiple eyes and gaping maw. In terms of personality, the elder brother, blood-crazy shade was cunning, greedy, and malicious; while the younger brother Banished Shade was more innocent than his brother, he was more like the boss of most scenario, with normal intellect, cruel, fearless and will fight to the end of his breath.
Hmph Who are you to lecture me. Blood crazy shade replied with dissatisfactory. It raised its third arm and the w shone. Youre too young for that
Phew
A shadow flitted past blood-crazy shade to interrupt him.
Both of you need to stop arguing. War Soul opened the dragon wing on its left back and stopped the argument between the two phantoms. youll distract the Observer.
Qie Hearing that, Blood-crazy Shade shrugged its three shoulders and slithered away.
The 5 Phantoms had gathered together, Snared Soul, War Soul, Blood-crazy Shade, The Repentant and The Observer. Their mission to clean the city had been stopped because there was nothing left to clean
After the arrival of the Leader of the Demon, the dark energy in the dimension was forced together. In the fight with ROOT, he exhausted 90 percent of this energy and that caused most of the monsters in the city to die from atrophy. Currently, the living creatures in the city, other than the yers and Anomalies, were the other monsters as powerful as the 9 Phantoms. Under this condition, moving along was not a good idea. So The Observer was using its power to study the situation in the city, to try to contact the other 4 phantoms.
Of course, the other AI of the same level like the time wardens and juries had the same strategy, but they had a bigger loss. Especially the time wardens, at least four of them had been killed already
On the other side, after the initial battle and the ambush from the hundreds of Origins Anomalies half of the yers had been eliminated. Of the survivors, many were injured and had used everything they had; there werent many that were still in fighting condition. Thankfully the survivors had been tipped off to the strange going on in the city.
With the cooperation from Phantom Dawn, Shiva, Zombie de Victor and Uncle Worthless, the survivors gathered together and split into group. The few yers that they didnt find had been rescued by the Anomalies from Organization Z and were clued in on the scenarios situation.
The counter against the Origin had silently started.
But if one analyse the battle situation, the gap between the yer and the anomalies was quite big
Take for example, the battle of Not a Scaredy Cat. Even a professional yer like her, could only take on 2 level 3 Anomalies at the same time. If it was a yer like Ambitionist, one would be more than enough, if he faced two at the same time, he would lose quite quickly. It was then that thebat stat ranking showed it true meaning. Against Anomalies, there was no factors like counter of mastery or equipment, at the end of the day those at the top of the ranking would fare better than those on the bottom.
But, there was exception like Shiva, Uncle Worthless and Ming Zi, with the correct condition, they could even one shot a level 3 Anomaly. In total, if the Anomaly lost their two biggest fighting forces ROOT and J1-Quick Bell, this could be an even fight.
Who knew this day woulde Lying Drunkmented. I have working with people from Zombie de he said as he sauntered forwards. Leading the way was Sashimi and Zombie de Victor.
Zombie de Victor turned his head around to give him a side eye, If not for this predicament, I do not wish to work with people from Regtion either.
If you say so. In Lying Drunks tone there was an undercurrent of derision. Zombie de Victor did not say anything else because he had gotten used to this treatment. Other than those side-lined, third rate small studios, most level 1 and 2 studios were hostile and condescending towards members of Zombie de. This world actually was fair. Some people or organization could obtain sess through illegal method but while they gained those things, they would lose others.
Were close. Zombie de Victor stopped after a while and whispered, We should find a ce to hide. We will wait for other yers and meet up with them.
Were still far from the dimensional tear, arent we isnt it a bit too early to stop here? Sashimi looked at the st Tunnel down the distance.
At this moment, we better not take unnecessary risk Zombie de Victor said, When I found you, the four Anomalies you were fighting were the normies, the real powerful ones
Ding
With a cold gleam, there was tingle. Zombie de Victor did not finish because he sensed the ambush so he turned his body around. A triangr metallic fan flew at him, aiming at his heart.
The timing was close! Just as Zombie de Victor turned his body, Lying Drunk sidled to his back and used his finger to pluck the weapon out from the air. The ding came from the collision of his finger and the sharp fan. Lying Drunks hand had turned into a metallic hand and the skin was glowing a shimmering glow.
Dont need to thank me. Lying Drunk flung the weapon away and it stuck into the ground.
Qiu I didnt need your help to begin with. Zombie de Victor grumbled.
As they spoke, 8 Anomalies walked out from the surrounding alleys and corners and entered their sight.
Looks like my sleuthing skill wont work on them. Sashimi said. These bunch of people have no heart beat and pulse. If they just stand there, I cant hear them
it doesnt matter now. Zombie de Victor said, in this condition your sleuthing ability wont be of any use already
Chapter 438
Chapter 438: 438
The Anomalies mostly looked like human but with one exception. His body was covered in metallic pieces and it was like he was a ma which had rolled in a pile of metallic junk. If he squatted at the corner, the yers might not realize he was a person if they passed him by.
This man appears to be stronger than normal Lying Drunks eyes naturally fell on him. Then Ill deal
No. Zombie de Victor took out his halberd and stood in front of Lying Drunk, His target was me so Ill deal with him.
The three of you The metallic shrapnel person spoke then, dont seem to understand the situation yet
Hey Sashimi turned his face around, Why did you count me in
Dont worry, itll all be over soon The person said darkly. Remember this the person who defeated you will be meW2-Locust.
Then, Locust opened his arms and instantly hundreds of metallic des showered on them like rain. Every glint was a triangr metallicde. These des didnt just burst without pattern, they appeared to be moving controlled by some kind of forces. When they flew into the air, the des swiped in all directions, ravaging the area like well a swarm of locusts.
In that dangerous moment!
Pegasasu Rysei Ken! The shout was apanied by an arrogant figure. The arms punched forward, creating a wave of damage. Pegasus dropped from the sky and used his mostmon skill to counter against W2- Locusts skill. In several seconds, mini explosions filled the air. W2-Locusts skill was blockedpletely, the des dropped to the ground.
Ha ha ha ha With the skill used, Pegasus somersaulted and dropped to the ground andughed in his heroic ways. The hero is here to save the day!
Where did this thinge from Lying Drunk asked with twitching lips. From his expression, it was clear that this was not his first time meeting Brother Pegasus.
Aiz Sashimi scratched his bowl cut and said weakly, He was probably here about 15 seconds ago but he did not show up just like that but took a detour to climb up to the roof of a nearby building and then jump down from it.
Because a persons first appearance is very important. Another voice said. Following that was seven light arrows. The 7 Anomalies were attacked at the same time and they reacted in the same way.
The seven Anomalies stood where they were and merely raised their arms and easily swatted the light arrows away.
Ambitionist is it? Zombie de Victor lifted his head to look. But your appearance is not as shy as your friend over there
Hmph is it? Ambitionistughed lightly.
BOOM BOOM BOOM
Suddenly, seven consecutive explosion followed. The seven Anomalies copsed and blood sttered everywhere. Two of them had injury on the head and they died on the spot.
Oh? Sashimi turned around and looked down the distance. This is Ming Zis borderless sniping? He said darkly, he canbine that skill with your light arrows?
In the night, using light arrows as markers, Ambitionist replied, Its just a simple and easy cooperation.
Toe up with a tactic like that in such a short time is already very impressive. Uncle Worthless said at that moment. His appearance was non-surprising. He came in with his slippers, walking slowly from the street.
Hmph Good, the more the better. W2-Locust asked in a dark tone, Is there more?
Ha ha ha ha An echo ofughter came from above.
Prepare for trouble!
And make it double!
To protect the world from devastation!
To unite all peoples within our nation!
To denounce the evils of truth and love!
To extend our reach to the stars above!
The Hyotei Trio
Even though there are only two of us
But we can exin thatter
In any case
Once that opening began, Lying Drunk, Sashimi and Zombie de Victor understood, even Qu Ming and Zhen Nan had arrived.
So there are 9 of you near and one is far away is it? W2-Locust interrupted the twos opening and continued on his own. Hmph very good, its wonderful that you have all gathered together. He smiled coldly. Ill start with the two noisiest ones Then he raised his single arm. The next second, the grounded des floated up again and gathered into a collective in the air. The metallic pieces collected into a sharp metallic sheet, like a sharp razor. After a pause, it flew towards Qu Ming and Zhen Nan. However, at that moment, another person silently appeared behind W2-Locust.
Even though I dont have much of a presence I need to correct you Like a ghost, King of Shadow floated up from the mans shadow. There are in total 10 of us. With a pierce, a ck de pierced through Locusts skull. The giant razor that flew towards Qu Ming and Zhen Nan shattered in that moment and dropped to the ground again in pieces.
This thing is much weaker than that glowing man. Pegasus looked at W2-Locust on the ground. And I thought the Anomalies who dont have a human shape will be stronger.
you guys timing is so perfect that I didnt have the chance to show off anymore. Lying Drunk said as he walked towards the remaining five Anomalies on the ground. What should we do with them?
Just kill them. Ambitionist pushed on his sses. They will provide us any information, they will not be threatened by death.
Such a confident tone sounds like you have done the interrogation already Sashimimented.
Just as the yers thought the danger was over, and was preparing to clean up the spot. Suddenly a flicker of shadow arrived. After a strange sound, the 5 fallen Anomalies all disappeared without a trace. Of the 10 present, only 3 knew what happened. The first was Sashimi, with his power of hearing, he waster clued in on what happened. The other two was Lying Drunk and Uncle Worthless. With their mobile vision, they barely managed to capture the enemys movement.
Several secondster, a small Anomaly about 1 metre tall with bushy beard appeared before the yers. He was like a Hobbit, with leather armor and chainvest. He had two daggers around his waist and a pair of goggles on his forehead.
Humans. J1-Quick Bells tone had a fairytale sing-songy feeling to it but his intonation was serious. You give me chills His eyes swept the nine present. Do you know what is the feeling looking at another species joking about while they were massacring your own kin?
BANG!
From afar, the sniper rang again.
At the same time, Quick Bells head seemed to have convulsed and blurred for that moment.
Pfft Quick Bell spat out the bullet he caught in his teeth and said, ROOT is not wrong only death and pain will make you humans learn the value of fear and respect.
Run! Uncle Worthless revealed a rare expression of fear, he shouted. He
Before he finished, the man had made his move. Quick Bell disappeared from everyones gaze and then half a secondter, a dagger shed on Sashimis face. The attack was not targeted, it was simply because Sashimi stood closest to Quick Bell. Blood was like a pail of cold water sshed on the yers.
The de carved from the top of Sashimis forehead to his chin. It peeled away his skin, eyeballs, nose, lips little by little. To put it simply his face was cut away.
Im dead? Sashimis only reaction was this question that popped into his mind.
Thest image that he saw was imprinted on his mind, a strange chill came from his cheeks Before he could even feel pain, the second dagger decapitated his neck and his head rolled to the ground.
Chapter 439
Chapter 439: 439
Silence, was due to surprise, due to fear, due to helplessness. This overwhelming speed caused the yers to feel hopeless but eventually someone would react, for example, those who would never surrender in the face of overwhelming odds. With his innocence and passion, they wouldmit to their action without thinking of consequence.
Pegasus Pegasus charged forward and aimed to use his skill again.
Move out of the way! This stern shout did note from Quick Bell but Lying Drunk. He stomped on his feet, pushed forward a palm strike and sted Pegasus away from his trajectory.
Ding
Gold bounced against steel, creating spark. During this spark of stone and lighting, Quick Bells dagger already pierced on Lying Drunks steel bracers. If Pegasus was not pushed away, the dagger would have punctured his heart already.
Good, youre fast. Quick Bell looked at Lying Drunk. Then Ill slow down. His words might have sounded weird but when he put it into action, Lying Drunk instantly understood how scary this slow could be. The dagger came at him at a much slower speedpared to before. Before the attack even reached him, Lying Drunk could feel the enormous force behind it. He could even see himself groaning on the ground
What is going on In Lying Drunks eyes, the dagger became slower and slower until it practically stopped, but the pressure it gave off was ginormous like an arrow strung on a bow, ready to fire. If one was to make aparison, Quick Bells attack was like someone using a rubberband to hit others. The longer, the slower he pulled the band, then the fast the band would bounce from the gathered kic force Only an expert like Lying Drunk couldprehend the danger within this move. As he expected, in a moment that was so short that it could barely be captured, Quick Bells gathered momentum exploded.
The wind rushed and the icy glint moved! There was only six tingling sound. The slow move shed into six pierces. Six shes appeared on Lying Drunks iron arms.
you managed to block them Quick Bellmented. From his perspective, Lying Drunk was very good already. Based on his calction, the six pierces should leave six holes on the mans body and not six not so damaging cuts.
Then how about two daggers. Quick Bell added. His second dagger had left the sheath. When facing an opponent much stronger than oneself, the weaker party would normally pay full attention so Lying Drunk had almost forgotten that so far Quick Bell had only been using one hand.
Ding ding ding..
Another series of stinging like the shrills of a harp. The des moved as fast as shadows and sparks flew. Even for arms made from steel, they could not suffer being cut heavily for more than hundreds times in such a short amount of time. After this series of attack, Lying Drunk was almost done. More than 10 ghastly gashes appeared on his body and his inner leg. He was unable to stop the mans quick daggers. Those attacks that aimed at his fatal organ, he could only block them using his body.
Suddenly, a light arrow coursed this way. This arrow was fast and soundless, aiming at the back of Quick Bells waist.
Ding! Without turning around, Quick Bell spun the dagger behind him and deflected the blow. Think the same trick will work twice?
BANG!
Borderless Sniping came again. But this shot missed.
Guns wont work on me. J1-Quick Bell had moved several metres away from where he was standing earlier. Something like bullet cannot change its trajectory after being shot so I only need to move faster than it to avoid it.
Phew
A shadow flickered past and King of Shadow appeared behind the man. He raised the shadow de and plunged it downward but again, it missed.
Your ability tobine yourself with your summoned creature is indeed impressive. Quick Bell had moved again but his tone remained the same. The ck material possessing your right arm should be called Voice of Shadow, right It can be turned into de and can help you melt into your opponents shadow and to help you teleport. That is not a bad summoning skill As he spoke, his body split into two. The two rushed towards, arced two different trails towards King of Shadow. This time, no one could react in time.
King of Shadow only felt a caress of the wind on his face. Then he lost sense of everything. He lowered his head rather nkly and noticed a X-shaped wound on his body.
hah I should have run That was hisst words. The next second, his body was spliced into four parts, and crumbled to the ground. The blood and internal organ slowly flowed out And Quick Bell rejoined into one at that moment.
Get out the way! Uncle Worthless finally shouted. By then, there was another thing by his feet a rice cooker with the lid open. When Lying Drunk was tussling with Quick Bell, Uncle Worthless was preparing for this skull. Finally, he hadpleted his preparation.
Name: Mafuba
Skill Card Property: Unique ability, will disappear if the second exhaust condition is triggered
Skill Type: Sorcery
Effect: Trap and seal an opponent inside a small space (please prepare the vessel on your own and ensure that said vessel can be closed quickly)
Exhaust: All Sorcery Points or All Life Points (the skill will be sessful either way)
Learning Requirement: Level >35, Sorcery unlocked.
Remark: Created by the legendary martial art master, Master Mutaito. It was used to trap Polo, a skill that is used to seal away evil energy that you cannot defeat with brute force.
As descriptive and as wordy as the fighting was, it only happened in 2 minutes. In these 2 minutes, Uncle Worthless wanted to charge forward to help several times but he held back. After some observation, he realized even if he cooperated with Lying Drunk, this was not a match they could win. Unless they could match Quick Bell in speed or else the number would not have mattered, if anything, they would disrupt each other. King of Shadow and the gangs effort proved this. When facing a person who was faster than bullet and stronger than Lying Drunk, the 10 of them were not enough. To win, they had to rely on skill.
Therefore, Uncle Worthless used this skill that he nned to keep for ROOTMafuba.
This skills description might look strange but it was actually easy to understand. The setting of Mafuba in Dragon Ball was: After the user uses this skill, the user will die. But there was exception like, Tien used this skill on Polo before but he did not die from it
In Thriller Paradise, this skill was slightly altered. First, like what it said in the description, the skill would be sessful no matter what. In other words, the sess rate of this skill had nothing to do with mastery level. Secondly, the two exhaust conditions all Life Points or Sorcery Points, it meant that two things would happen after you use this skill. First was naturally the exhaustion of Sorcery Points: and the second was the death of the yer due to theck of Life Points.
This was a skill that was a gamble. If this fell to Feng Bujue, then we would know the result, he probably could only use it once
But Uncle Worthless had sessfully used it once before and he triggered the first exhaust condition. He did not expect, he managed to sessfully seal away a very powerful boss with this skill
At this point, the readers should understand why Uncle Worthless would be so powerful as a frence yer That was because inside the storage room of his log in lobby, there was a Boss-level NPC. The benefits that he could gain from that could not be surmised in one or two words.
We shall skip over that for now and return to the battle.
Uncle Worthless opened his feet wide, opened his shoulders and both of his arms and all of his fingers. A ball of green glow gathered around his arms. Then, a brash greenzer shot at J1-Quick Bell like a dragon.
if I die, you have to remember to close the rice cooker shut! Uncle Worthless shouted. Since the body might not turn into white light, then neither will the item we carry, so take notice of that!
But before Uncle Worthless finished, J1-Quick Bell already appeared before him. Youre nning too much ahead.
Chapter 440
Chapter 440: 440
Frost des stabbed and the silvery shadows bloomed like petals. The cold glint of the des carved out blossoms of red. In a small amount of time, Quick Bells daggers sliced Uncle Worthless upper body into minced meat.
Woom
Just as Quick Bell thought he had seeded, the energy beam from Mafuba turned around and hit his back.
Whats happening the skill user is already dead but the skill is still effective? At this point, Quick Bell showed his first expression of panic. In his mind, as long as he killed Uncle Worthless before the beam from Mafuba caught up to him, the skill would deactivate by itself. But even though the opponent no longer had a body, Mafuba was still active.
Phew that was quite a shock uncle Worthless reappeared but at a different spot. His original body slowly disappeared and a new body was coagting under the sunsses.
What is this! Quick Bell widened his eyes. Obviously, he did not understand the key specialty of Uncle Worthlessthe sunsses was his real entity. As a level 1 Anomaly, Quick Bell could have found that out easily but contrast to D1-Drake, J1-Quick Bell was the kind of Anomaly who never looked at the tactical analysis menu. If Drake was a born natural, then Quick Bell was an expert who carved his way slowly to the top. When he was still J4-Quick Bell, he had gotten used to gaining experience and finding victory through the heat of the battle. Tactical defence option was merely a useless menu that always showed ??
Eventer, when Quick Bell rose to Level 1, he did not change this habit of his. Because in the perspective of the Anomaly, they could already see the general data of the opponent with normal vision so when facing weaker opponent, Quick Bell normally wouldnt look at the tactical menu. With his battle experience before the tactical defense option came up with the analysis, he would have killed the enemy already.
Hmph Finally a sess! When Uncle Worthless reappeared, he was maintaining the pose from before. And Quick Bell who was bound by the energy beam was already unable to move. Uncle Worthless closed his palms togethers, made a tossing movement at the rice cooker on the ground and shouted. Get in the cooker!
With that shout, Quick Bells body was flung up by the beam from Mafuba as it dragged Quick Bell towards the rice cooker. Just as everyone thought Uncle Worthless was going to save the world
Suddenly!
Is this some kind of joke? A womans voice said. The next second, the earth shook and lighting struck. A white beam about 3 metres wide rose from the ground and swallowed the rice cooker and most of the Mafuba energy with it
Uncle Worthless was standing close to the light beam and barely managed to escape but he could sense that the energy from Mafuba had been interrupted.
J1-Quick Bell cut loose from the energy hold and twisted twice in the air before making a softnding. He wiped away the sweat. Phew Thanks, ROOT.
Drake is already dead. ROOT sauntered out from the corner of the street but her voice echoed clearly in everyones ears. And he was killed by the yers. She paused. If you wish to follow his footsteps then I wont lift a finger to help the next time.
Careful this is their leader! Uncle Worthless shouted. His luck was not back. After Mafuba was interrupted, the skill was seen was halted so it did not cause any exhaustion.
Let me see ROOT examined the surrounding yers like she was shopping at a boutique. Hmm Just remove those that dont fit the criteria She said as she raised her finger to point at Qu Ming and Zhen Nan. Quick Bell.
Yes. Quick Bell answered. The man already made his move. Quick Bell used a speed faster than before and with both daggers, aimed for the target. Qu Ming and Zhen Nan who stood at the high point had a feeling of being one-shotted. Honestly, from the start of the battle, it was not that they did not want to help but they were unable to. Qu Ming focus on Medic skill and he couldnt find a chance to provide treatment; and Zhen Nan focused on fighting support skill, he was slower than Sashimi and if he threw himself into the fray, he would only be oneshotted.
At that moment, J1-Quick Bell who almost died was incensed and he vented his anger on these two. His massacre was bloody and ruthless. The two yers destiny was already written at that moment
Of course, they were not going to ept their defeat so easily. Zhen Nan raised his arms and his hands turned into hails of fists. They fell like rain, covering the sky. But Quick Bells daggers moved faster and more savage than the fists!
His daggers were more dexterous in his grasp than normal fist. One move could flow easily into many different variations. He never stopped for a second. Very easily, he sliced away the screen of fists that Zhen Nan had put up
The small and light daggers unleashed a force that could split a mountain. The building underneath the two yers crumbled from the aura from the daggers much less their fleshy bodies. In the flick of a finger, the tornado of daggers swept the rooftop. Among the crumbling building, the two of Hyotei had already been turned into meat paste.
BANG
The shot rang out again but it was already toote. Actually. Even if it came earlier, it wouldnt have helped. Quick Bell in mid air did not avoid because he knew the shot wouldnt hit him.
That one over there When the gun rang out, ROOT said, also doesnt qualify When she said that, she slowly opened her palm and a bullet appeared in it. No one saw how she managed to pluck the bullet out of its trajectory. Perhaps she teleported to intercept the bullet; or she used some kind dimensional-twisting power
Soon, the answer did not matter anymore. Compared to what ROOT did next, it paled inparison.
From the sound its from there? ROOT used a level gaze to turn to Ming Zis direction. The distance is hard to gauge She said as a white energy ball collected at the tip of her finger.
Then half a kilometre itll be. She sounded like she just made a casual choice. Should be enough to make him disappear.
The white energy ball turned into the size of a water basin in a second. With a flick of her finger, the ball flew out. 3 secondster, there was a supernova explosion that swallowed that piece ofnd. Even though it was not as strong as Dragon ve, but to kill the yers in that range, it was already more than enough.
Chapter 441
Chapter 441: 441
Okay, next we will start with you Before the explosion faded away, ROOT already turned her gaze back to the remaining yers.
Ambitionist. ROOT called out the yers ID directly. Overall you make a good candidate.
Ambitionist eyes zed over. What do you n to do?
Cut off his limbs and put him to the side for now. ROOT did not answer Ambitionist but calmly gave Quick Bell another order.
Do you Ill let you do that?!
With a slip of his feet, Zombie de Victor rushed to ROOTs side. The halberd soared towards her like a dragon.
Oh? When ROOT turned her face, the tip of the halberd was shing through her neck and she was decapitated.
Thats not bad ROOT said even though her head was no longer connected to her body.
I knew it wouldnt be so simple Zombie de Victor scoffed and shifted his moves and continued to sh his halberd. Three purple arcs rushed towards the air, aiming at ROOTs head. Cut you into slices! Zombie de Victor yelled with anger. After using the long range skill, he didnt stop. He slithered back for a few steps to pull back the distance and raised the halberd to follow up. The consecutive cuts howled through the wind. The skills very mature and the halberd split into mirage of itself.
Name: Thousand Kilos Roiling Waves
Skill Card Property: Active, Permanent
Skill Type: Fighting
Effect: Unleash abo of attack like waves towards the target before the user (usable when using a long weapon, cd is 1 hour)
Exhaust: 20 percent maximum Stamina Points
Learning Requirement: Fighting A
Remark: This skill was designed by the cloud staff monk who roamed Jiang Hu. Due to how powerful it was, the monk never taught it to anyone to prevent unnecessary ughter. After he passed away, the skill disappeared from Wulin.
Actually, Zombie de Victor was very strong physically, he was not beneath the masters from Jiang Hu. But inparison to Uncle Worthless, he appeared weak. At that moment, the man who did not use the drug from the studio was like a person venting the pressure that had been heaped on him in life With a passion bordering on madness, he waved his halberd, pushing all his effort to turn ROOT into a sieve.
AH! Zombie de Victor roared as he continued to attack and he pushed the damage of the skill to its maximum. His eyes were red from the killing and his face was a grimace of violence. That presence was like he was not going to stop until he grounded his opponent into dust. At the same time, ROOTs head was shed by the three purple arcs and with a boom, it disappeared into dust,
This caused Quick Bell to stop. He was already 10 metres within Ambitionist but seeing ROOT being assaulted so heavily, it couldnt help but make him worry.
[Strange this is different from thest time he used it] Uncle Worthless thought confusedly. Of everyone present, Uncle Worthless was definitely the one who understood this skill the most other than Zombie de Victor himself because he had personally faced this skill twice before. The first time was during the Killing Game and the second time was in this scenario itself. But the problem was the skill should not be so powerful. If one had to make aparison, the damage it was showing before wasparable to skill Xu Huai Shang used during Soul Advent. But currently Zombie de Victor was obviously using a more powerful skill.
Same but stronger this was because under this unique condition, Zombie de Victor had mastered a S level skill and when he used this S level skill, it raised his fighting mastery to S level and became the first official yer to have a S level mastery. Using this opportunity, the author shall introduce the various mastery level in Thriller Paradise and their details:
N/A: None, not familiar with the mastery at all, unable to use the skill from this school.
F: Very poor, close to unfamiliarity. Can use the skill from this school, sess rate is 20 percent
E: Poor, entry level familiarity. Can use the skill from this school, sess rate is 40 percent
D: Amateur, slightly lower than normal but stronger than entry level. Can use the skill from this school, sess rate is 60 percent
C: Normal, basic mastery of the school. Can use the skill from this school, sess rate is 75 percent
B: Adept, better than normal. High sessful level when using the skills from respective schools. Can use the skill from this school, sess rate is 100 percent
A: Expert, have a chance of divining unique skills from respective school. Can use the skill from this school, sess rate is 100 percent
S: Godlike. A level that can only be reached through special item,pleting special mission or triggering hidden quest. At this level, using the skill from respective school would add specific effect to the user. The additional effect has no upper limit.
Because he had just reached this level, Zombie de Victor did not have the chance to apply any character effect to the skill but it was true that his skill had upgraded. Just like how Feng Bujues Hasty Repair upgraded to Not so Hasty Repair, his Thousand Kilos Roiling Waves had changed.
Name: Ten Thousand Kilos Roiling Waves
Skill Card Property: Active, Permanent
Skill Type: Fighting
Effect: Deals consecutivebo towards the target before the user (usable when using a long weapon, cd is 1 hour)
Exhaust: 40 percent of maximum Stamina Point
Learning Requirement: Fighting S
Remark: A skill designed by cloud staff monk and enhanced by Zombie de Victor. The hits were like powerful waves, pushing against the world. Gathering the power of violence, intensity, swiftness, dexterity, it was strong enough to share gold and smash the opponent into smithereens.
The attacks finally stopped. Many system notification rang in Zombie de Victors ears but he did not pay them much attention. His whole focus, mind and qi was focused on that series ofbos.
huh, huh After the skill ended, he held the halberd as support and steadied himself. Won Ive won! Perhaps, in his mind, he had not only shattered his enemy but also many other things
Tsk
The sound of de cutting through flesh. J1-Quick Bell turned back and decapitated Zombie de Victor who was now defenceless. Even though he died the expression on his face was one of satisfaction as if saying: that is the most I can do to help.
Such a busybody ROOTs voice began again. Of course she did not die, but she had shed another evolution. The eighth form was not that different from the earlier 9th form. She was still a liquid person but the metallic color on her skin was deeper. This small difference in light was not discernible by naked eye. The remaining yers did not have the ability to see this change in data form. Therefore, from their perspective, ROOT had revived from death.
He was a good very material ROOTs eyes fell on Zombie de Victors carcass, her tone wasced with regret.
I just J1-Quick Bell blurted out his defense but he quickly swallowed the rest. Finally, he said, Sorry, that was wrong of me
Never mind there are many other materials. ROOT was satisfied with Quick Bells response. But one wondered, what would she do if Quick Bell argued for his case.
So what are you waiting for? ROOT continued, For me to do it myself?
Understood. Quick Bell reacted and turned towards Ambitionist again.
You can kill Ambitionist pulled his bow and the blue arrows appeared. But you cant chop! One would think he would say something more inspiring but turns out he just did not want to have his limbs chopped off..
Ha ha ha ha The guffaw echoed through the sky. Do you think you have a choice in this?
BOOM!
A red st like shooting star fell like asteroid right in the middle of J1-Quick Bells path. A crater about 5 metres wide appeared on the ground and the surrounding temperature rose for about 10 degrees. A muscr man slowly stood up from the crater.
Its you J1-Quick Bell said darkly. His gaze proved that he recognized the man and he knew he came with bad intention.
Yes, its me! The man flipped his bang before his forehead back, opened his arms and ready to fight.
[Who is this man] All the yers present were thinking about that.
All of you must be thinkingwho is this man, right? The man turned his head around to look at the yers behind him. So remember my name well he raised his right arm and used his thumb to point at his face. K1-Red Iron!
Huh?
Even though Red Iron announced his name, that only confused the yers further Based on the name, wasnt he supposed to be an Anomaly?
Dont worry, Im on your side. Red Iron said as he focused his gaze back to Quick Bell. Hey, hobbit,st time I lost to you but this time, Im also level 1 already, so how about a rematch?
Ihatepeoplecallme Quick Bell squeezed out the word through his teeth, HOBBIT! He raised both of the daggers and roared but due to his small stature, it was not that impressive
Then what should I call you? Earth spirit? Goblin tracker? Red Ironughed.
Quick Bells bushy brows were ming. He raised his arms to move the goggles and put them over his eyes. Ill slice you into pieces in supersonic speed!
Red Iron split his lips into a smile as the red aura gathered around him. Come! Try me!
Chapter 442
Chapter 442: 442
In the log-in lobby, in one of the conference rooms.
Hue hue hue Very good, the first one has seeded. Woody crossed his legs on the table, cushioned his arms behind his head andmented as he watched the livestream.
You make it sound like one of the chesspieces has outlived its use. Vincent who sat across from him added leisurely.
Well is that not the case? Woody asked.
Sid on the other side of the table asked, If anything, I still dont understand how the n manages to reach this point even with so many extenuating factors
Havent we exined it to you already Vincent turned around to say in a lecturing tone. The set up of the VIP yers is to ensure that the ten will appear before ROOT.
But that is the strangest point Sid countered. Xu Huai Shang is not even in the final, were missing one person, arent we?
Indeed that is a problem. Vincent turned to look at Woody. I was about to ask you that.
Hue hue hue its simple, someone did something during the categorization of the matches during the Battle of the Butterfly. Woody replied with a wicked smile.
Oh? Who? Vincent asked.
Honestly, I am not sure Probably one of the Arch Angels. Woody pushed on his glowing sses.
Sid was baffled. But there isnt any news of any Arch Angels being killed or condemned recently
Woody replied with hisugh. Hue hue hue Dont worry, its not ack of responsibility on Simons part but as the organizer of thepetition, I have approved of their action.
Is that within the rules? Vincent asked.
Of course. Woody replied. Tournament for the best is just an activity in the game. The tournament itself has nothing to do with the bet. As the designer, the technical supervisor and marketing manager, naturally I have the administrative rights to thispetition.
In other words as long as you didnt propose a protest, the meddling in the Battle of the Butterfly will be ignored? Vincent tried to confirm.
Hue hue hue indeed. Woody giggled.
Oh I see it now. Vincent said, That is sinfully genius.
Well, thank you. Woody said.
Sid was as confused as he could be. He looked left and right before asking, Hey! What are you guys talking about! I dont even understand a think!
This is what they call borrowing another persons knife to make the kill Vincent exined with a literary analogy.
Sir! Please use humannguage to exin! Sid sighed.
Fine Vincent shrugged as he began. First, ording to Woodys calction, he needs 10 people to break down 10 forms of ROOTs evolution. With regards to the candidates of these ten naturally they have already been predetermined. To decrease the chance of these people being eliminated before the final, Woody came up with the idea of the VIP yers.
Woody continued, ording to the original arrangement, the system would not pair these 10 yers with each other in the Battle of Butterfly. But some busybodies from the heaven dont seem to be satisfied with that. So when the grouping was announced, the situation appeared where Feng Bujue is paired with Xu Huai Shang.
Wait If they want to mess with it, why dont they just make sure all the 10 VIP yers match up against each other? Sid asked.
Isnt that a given? Woody chuckled.
You have not grown at all havent you Vincent continued and gave Sid a condescending side eye. I dont even hope for you to calcte five steps into the future, I just pray that you will see the next step thats going to happen but you can stille up with questions like that he shook his head with a sigh before asking, If they really did what you said, what kind of meddling would that be?
Hmm itll be too obvious, wouldnt it Sid nodded.
Something like 10 VIP yers happen to match each other in the Battle of the Butterfly Woody added, Even if I could buy it, the yers wouldnt. They will go on a riot on the forum Hue Hue Hue and then ill just heed theirintand reshuffle the matches randomly and thatd solve the problem. He paused for a second. Furthermore, the person behind the meddling still needs to be cautious of Simon, they wouldnt dare push too far.
of course, I believe there is a personal vendetta in this ordeal. Vincent added, Why is it Feng Bujue and Xu Huai Shang who was matched together? Its clear that someone is targeting Woody
Woodyughed. That makes it all the more exciting.
In any case Xu Huai Shangs elimination will cause some influence in the final but the result wont change. Vincent continued, And the people from heaven will think that they have slipped one under us and take a low profile for a while. His expression suddenly turned dark. Woodys pretend ignorance allowed them this opening and this opening might one day became the advent of their downfall
At the same time, at the many market servers and the conference rooms of many guilds, a strange atmosphere was spreading
Even though most people would not go directly to the conclusion of supernatural based on what they saw but the audience still felt the strange atmosphere surrounding this final
Many obviously dead yers hadnt had their body disappear into a pool of white light and that was directly against the basic build of the game. Other than that the friends of the killed yers, they noticed that their friends status was still in game from their friend list. That waspletely irrational.
Lastly, it was the issue of Anomaly
Until now, the existence of Anomaly was something that couldnt be covered up anymore. Among the audience, many heard of the term Anomaly before. They encountered the term on the forum but hadnt been able to confirm anything from any official channel. That was until today, on the stage of the final for the Tournament of the best when this group of unique NPC had shown up. They were as powerful as the boss AI, that was undeniably; but the most curious thing was they referred to the contestants directly as yers.
Were they an easter egg in Thriller Paradise? Or a string of codes who had gained self-consciousness? Or something elsepletely?
At that moment, no one knew.
But they all could feel it After this Tournament of the Best was over, Thriller Paradise would wee a giant change.
Chapter 443
Chapter 443: 443
Back in the city
K1-Red Irons Come! Try me! initiated an intense battle. Quick Bell split the daggers into two and kicked underneath his kick to morph into a fast shadow and practically disappeared. When he moved, his opponent already reacted. Red Iron did not make any attack but leap lightly backwards to move more than 3 metres away.
I will kill you! I will kill you! I will kill you! Quick bell was like a noisy flea. As he attacked, he grumbled endlessly in that funny voice of his. Since he was moving so fast, Quick Bell had split into 8 shadows in the yers eyes, jumping all over Red Iron to strike at him. Actually Quick Bell did not do this illusion effect on purpose, he was merely throwing everything he had into the assault based on his tempo. This phenomenon appeared because whenever Quick Bell collided with Red Iron, there was that moment of contact and the vibration in that moment would stun out a halted illusion.
And Red Iron used slowness to counter speed. Using a speed that the yers could follow, he put up an absolute shield. He used his fingers as des and moved them around to counter. The wind cut sharply and the hands that were covered in red aura blocked every cut from Quick Bell with ease.
Hah! Red Ironughed. You lose strength in supersonic speed, dont you know that
How is this possible The words came from all sides. And each word was said haltingly. Looks like when he was in supersonic speed, even his power of speech was slightly affected.
What do you mean by impossible? Red Iron said, Like this?
He nted his feet into the ground, turned his waist and pushed forward a punch on Quick Bells face. Or rather it should be face Quick Bell rammed his own face into Red Irons fist.
Ah! Quick Bell screamed from the pain and tipped backwards. The recoil was as powerful as a cannon shot, he flew into the air. But for everyone else, this speed was slower than before
I knew you never look at the data analysis Red Iron said, After our previous fight, Ive already understood your fighting style
Hong hong hong
Suddenly, several dark sharp arcs came from afar. It were the injured Anomalies who were rescued by Quick Bell, they had returned to the battlefield and they threw right into attacking Red Iron.
Hah these are so weak, Im toozy to avoid them When Red Iron said that, the attacks already fell on him. Indeed he did not move because with the aura around him, he easily neutralized the attacks.
So you are Red Iron At that moment ROOTs voice suddenly rang in Red Irons ears. You seem to enjoy fighting your own people
Hmm Red Irons arrogant expression froze on his face because he realized a chisel-like finger had pierced his chest from behind. K1-Red Irons eyes were burning. He did not even sense the person approach and he already suffered fatal damage this not only injured his pride but it was a heavy shock to his psychological stability.
Ah! Red Iron bent his waist forward to peel himself off from ROOTs metallic spire. At the same time, he pushed his left palm against the ground, and kicked behind him with both of his legs. He did not hurry to heal his injury and did not escape but used this temporary opening that ROOT gave when she thought she had seeded to aplish this counter.
BOOM
Red Irons legs struck ROOT like lighting. Thetters body exploded like a balloon of water before they gathered in the air in the shape of a semi sphere. Then she soon recovered into her human shape.
What! Red Iron gasped this quintessential death sentence which wasmon for all that was about to die. Normally when a person said that, they would be crush into a pulp the next second
He would breathe that out because mainly he saw ROOTs reaction on the data level after she was attacked. Obviously Red Irons kick was very powerful, the damage caused by this kick was far higher than it might appear but it was not even strong enough to break through ROOTs defence, at least not strong enough to shed away her 8th form.
Then, at that moment, things changed.
des danced and shimmered like stars in the night. Another person joined the fray. Without a word, he sliced at all the half liquid metallic pieces floating in the air. The des slithered like wind, pulsed like fire and weaved within the realm of reality and void. It caused the spectators to be confused.
Name: Nine des of Solitude
Special Power Type: Acive
Exhaust: 25 percent of Maximum Stamina Point
Effect: Imperial Sword, cut through heaven and earth! (Cd is 10 minutes and has to be used when used cold steel)
Remark: ording to Jiang Hu, there was once a legendary character called Qu Du Qiu Sheng, Solitary Person asking for Victory, who sworn to make a name for himself in the world. But he was born without any talent, he failed to enter any respectable school and only those lowest rate sensei would take him on. When he was 18, he struck out on his own on the path of Jiang Hu. Right out of the pride of youth, armed with the weakest of skill and a simple de, he dared to challenge many big names. The result was he lost every single one of them. But his opponents never injured him too deeply, either out of sympathy or derision. Even so 30 yearster, Qu Du Qiu Sheng died from illness. His whole life was spent on the street teaching anyone who would be his disciple and walking the path of Jiang Hu. He racked up 0 win til his death and he hadnt even mastered the simplest of internal Qi But in terms of stylistics, he was the master of the skills of all the schools and created a set of sword style called Nine des of Solitude that could counter all the skills in the world. Many years after his passing, Gu Du Qiu Shengs disciples faired much better than their master. Posthumously, Gu Du Qiu Sheng finally fulfilled his life long dream and became a legend among the world of Jiang Hu, being called a teaching saint for years toe.
This skill was the title skill of deless Swordsman, Solitary de. Even though he was called deless Swordsman, he was armed with one. And it was a perfect quality sword at that!
Name: Cold Moon Sword
Type: Weapon
Quality: Perfect
Offense Point: Slightly High
Element: Ice
Special Effect: Deliver additional damage against frozen enemy
Remark: Chilling green de shone with an icy sheen. The hilt had a golden thread that was gilded in the shape of a crescent moon, hence the name.
The powerful damage, with the perfect appearance, unique element and a special effect thatplimented it
This de lived up to its name and the person who used it was the yer who ranked 10th on thebat stat ranking.
Good de, good user, good skill. When these threebined, they normally lead to death
Chapter 444
Chapter 444: Seventh Form (1)
The sword swept along with the hale, crescents of air cutting under the moonlight. Earlier ROOT just took a hit from Red Iron, she had not fully recovered. The timing of deless Swordsmans arrival was perfect. That half liquid metallic was shed incessantly by cuts that fell like rain. They had a hard time coagting, and dropped to the ground. After finishing the skill, deless Swordsman did not slow down. He instantly retreated and then took out a pineapple looking thing from his inventory and tossed it forward. At the same time, he hollered, Be careful!
That warning was definitely for Red Iron. With Red Irons alertness, he knew what the man was up to. Red Iron might be seriously injured but his speed was not affected. He dropped down on one knee, and darted forward, moving fast like lightning. He was already more than 10 metres away in the blink of an eye.
At the same moment, the object deless Swordsman dropped right in the puddle of the liquid metal.
Name: Holy Grenade
Item Type: Consumable
Quality: Excellent
Effect: Create a stable and powerful explosion.
Remark: One of the strongest weapons in Worms. Holy Grenade would not bounce when it hit a physical surface and it would not be affected by the wind; the dy of explosion is 3 seconds and the explosion is 12 pixels wide. There is no shrapnel and the damage is centre around the explosion.
Halleluya~ The moment before it exploded, the Holy Grenade sang out like a choir at the church. It was honestly quite impressive.
After the singing, a white light blinded everyone. The spot where ROOT was swallowed up by a white ball of about 12 pixels immediately. The explosion soon dissipated, leaving behind a half circr crater on the ground. ROOT disappeared without a trace like she had evaporated.
This time, she wouldnt be able to revive anymore, right Lying Drunk who was a distance away said darkly. During the series of battle earlier, Lying Drunk used the opportunity to heal his injury. By now, the wounds that he got from Quick Bell had all stopped bleeding.
This is not the time to rx, there are still five of them here. Ambitionist pulled on his bow and turned his focus to the 5 level 3 Anomalies who returned to the battlefield.
Pegasasu Rysei Ken! Pegasus was the first to charge forward. Since Quick Bell and ROOT moved too fast, he hadnt had the chance to show off. Now that the chance had presented itself, he was not going to let it go.
Not so easy! Quick Bells intermittent voice came again. The supersonic daggers moved faster than his voice.
Kiang!
The red aura burst again, Red Iron blocked Quick Bell. He used his hand to block the dagger and the other to wipe away the blood from the corner of his lips. He said darkly. Have you forgotten about me?
Die! Quick Bell roared and continued to attack. His daggers were fast like a storm, ravaging and swallowing. Quick Bell understood that Red Iron was no longer his match after he was injured by ROOT. He would fall within seconds. However, in that moment, two des shot out from the side and helped block the fatal attack to Red Iron.
Brother Zen, your de moved slightly slower than usual. shes of Swords armed with his de, told Zen Dream.
Burp~ Zen Dream though was using his de with his right hand and holding a beer with his left hand. He answered through the burp, I was merely trying to match your speed.
Qie more interruption? Quick Bell did not expect these two would suddenly jump out to stop him. These two were master de users and they were not slower than Lying Drunk. If it was a 1 versus 1, Quick Bell would not have any problem, he easily had the upper hand but now it was 3 versus 1. An injured Red Iron with 2 top yers specializing in speed, thisbo could break even with Quick Bell who was slightly injured.
Since Quick Bell was held back, the ending of the other gang of Anomalies was predictable. Ambitionist, Pegasus and Uncle Worthless attacked the five Anomalies together. Light arrows, punches and palm strikes rushed at them. Instantly, the five Anomalies who hadnt recovered were slowly forced back.
Stop wasting time. A powerful voice called out, followed by a handsome figure. Smiling Divine Question stepped forward and raised both of his arms to prepare for the skill, Sweep of Thousand Hills. With an enormous force, he mmed the five Anomalies into data flow.
Looks like theres nothing for me to do Not a Scaredy Cat followed behind him, slow to the scene.
Seeing as the dust had settled, Lying Drunk sighed in relief. Phew now we only need to kill the hobbit and then everything
Hey! Phantom Dawn suddenly appeared on the other end of the street. His expression was sterner than everyone present. What are you guys doing? Look there!
That made all the yers realized something
no, it cant be deless Swordsman was closest. He took several steps forward to peer into the hole created by the holy grenade. Once he looked down, he grimaced. At the cracks inside the crater, there was liquid metal pulsating
Shes still alive! Realizing that, de Swordsman instantly raised his sword and prepared to use his skill.
Do not use energy attack! Phantom Dawns warning was toote. He was too far so he was unable to stop it.
Facing that metallic liquid that spread out like a spider web, most people would use energy attack, after all not everyone could see the truth on the data level like Phantom Dawn.
Therefore the de aura touched the metallic liquid. The next second, the liquid seemed to boil and started to agitate. Then, theybined into a human shape again. The hearts that rested earlier now slowly rose with the reappearance of ROOT
I hate this 7th form ROOT mumbled as if to herself. Very inconvenient As she finished, she already charged towards deless Swordsman, This is all your fault
With a crisp sound, deless Swordsmans head burst open like a watermelon from ROOTs fist.
Oh your helmet was quite sturdy ROOT massaged her finger. ROOT in seventh form had a rather conspicuous change to her appearance. To put it simply she had be a giant. The new ROOT was 2.5 metres tall but the proportion was the same as before and her skin was the same mercurial color. Other than that, thick metallic cocoon grew out from her various joints and they stuck to her body like an armour.
Monster! Youll pay! Seeing his own brother being massacred like that, Smiling Divine Questions heart burned with fury. That overwhelmed his caution. He darted towards ROOT, ready with his ultimate.
Chapter 445
Chapter 445: Seventh Form (2)
Do not use energy attack that Phantom Dawn shouted, Smiling Divine Question naturally heard. He had fought Phantom Dawn before so he believed if the kid said not to use it, then better not to use. Therefore, after reaching ROOT, Smiling Divine Question used a close quarterbat skillGuan Yin Hands of Compassion. His fingers pierced like rapier, his hands fast like lightning, striking everywhere. Just from pure damage, this skill was almost as powerful as Flying Dragon Fist but it had more stylistic changes. Even if the opponent had a fast reflex, they would have a hard time defending against it.
But ROOT barely cared about the attack. She stood where she saw and slowly turned her head around and her eyes fell on Phantom Dawn. Finally, Ive found it the perfect candidate.
Phantom Dawn scoffed. Sorry, but you are really not to my taste Then, he too rushed forward with his fist.
Since it has already been decided ROOT raised her hand to block Phantom Dawns punch as she said, Then things will be much simpler
Phantom Dawns fist was fixed in ROOTs grasp, he froze in the moment and was unable to move. ROOT stood where she was, and did not budge.
Not bad ROOT said with a smile. The next second, her back suddenly broke open and a slime of metallic liquid burst forth. Smiling Divine Question knew this was Phantom Dawns favorite skill. The kid could channel his energy through his opponents defence and directly attack the opponents internal organ. Therefore, most defensive skills were pointless before Phantom Dawn. If there was a yer who could stop him, probably it was King of Shadow who could self-regenerate
Why dont you go and rest in another dimension for now. After ROOT was injured, she was unfazed. She pushed her fist forward and flung Phantom Dawn away. Phantom Dawn felt like he was being dragged by a moving train. Pulled by an indescribable, powerful force, he was thrown backwards into the sky. It would not have felt incongruous if he yelled out something like I hate this so much or I will be back at that moment
The group saw the yer ranked top on thebat stat ranking disappeared from their eyes and they couldnt do anything things were heading for the worse.
Now we shall start with you ROOT turned towards Smiling Divine Question that was closest to her. Youre not satisfied I killed your friend? Smiling Divine Question was stunned and a call of Death echoed through his mind He did not answer her but tried to do everything he could before death imed him He abandoned all the stylistic and shy moved and used all his brute force to use a skill that couldnt be simpler, Ban Rou Palm Strike. The palm strike cut like metal, rush like a waterfall. When he made his move, even ROOT was slightly taken aback.
Hong
The skill hit but this time ROOT had to block. She raised the metallic armor around her right elbow to block against the palm strike. One hitter, ROOTs right arm was bent backwards and turned into half-liquid state. But Smiling Divine Questions own arm had already shattered into blood and bones, spraying everywhere.
Do not wish to answer me? ROOT continued her question, Or you dont think a creature of a lower dimension like myself deserve an answer?
Smiling Divine Question was speechless. He did not expect the opponent would be this strong. The rebound from his attack not only shattered his arm but also seriously injured his internal organ. Smiling Divine Question felt his organs burning and his Life Points was already dropping to zero. Even ROOT didnt do anything, he would not live for another 1 minute.
Then let me answer it for you When ROOT spoke, her right arm already recovered. When my kin fell, my rage and pain is hundred time of yours When she reached the final word, she opened her arms and swiped. In most wuxia novels, this would be called pushing open the cloud to see the sun, it would be perfect to push away a crowd of enemy to ze a way forward. But when used by ROOT in her seventh form, the effect was Smiling Divine Question was cut into two. And then the raging winds rolled over like waves and shed out cracks on the walls of nearby buildings. Even the yers felt like they were standing near a level 16 tornado. Those without anything to hold onto flew into the air and rammed into the wall. The three fighting Quick Bell, including Quick Bell was lifted off the ground.
What the fuck! That was the inner wail of every one present exclude Not a Scaredy Cat. She plunged her spear into the ground and refused to budge.
This is ridiculous what are we to do against this monster and we cant even use energy attack Uncle Worthless pushed on his sunsses and said.
Id advise you to not have any idea. Lying Drunk warned. Even though Phantom Dawn might get a bit crazy inbat but his analysis is very reliable. You have seen the result from deless Swordsmans attack earlier I suspect energy attack might energize her. At that point, he paused. Other than that I want to ask is your Mafuba still usable?
Uncle Worthless turned to look at the man, Yes
Then you shouldnt act recklessly. Lying Drunk said as he moved forward. We still dont know how many times this thing can revive, perhaps your Mafuba will be ourst saving grace.
Oh? We have a volunteer? ROOT said Lying Drunk who walked towards her and she scoffed.
You are not invincible. Lying Drunk said, Your current four at least have four weaknesses. He said as he extended four fingers.
ROOT smiled. Hah well dont you tell me then.
One, your speed has decreased. Lying Drunk began. Two you lost the ability to change the form of your body, the earlier skill where your fingers sharpened into chisels cannot be used anymore When ROOT heard that, her expression changed slightly. Three, you cannot use energy attack. With each thing listed off, Lying Drunk put down one finger. With thest finger, he said, Four your regen level has lowered. This person who was so happy go lucky and spouting nonsense everything would be so sharp and astute during a serious battle. Lying Drunk was not a tactician who coulde up with brilliant strategy; he was not a detective who could solve impossible puzzle. But in battle, he had a talent that was unique and put him above the resthis analytical power.
To use boxing as an analogy Lying Drunk was like both boxer and coachbined into one. Even when he was in the ring, he could urately analyse the opponent weakness as if he was watching from the sideline. It was this talent that made him one of the top yers. And in Thriller Paradise, his talent had materialized at a certain moment into Souls Eye.
As a yer, you are impressive. ROOT praised. You manage to analyse so much in such a short amount of time She said, Was it through thest hit made by Smiling Divine Question? Or She smiled. Never mind, its not important. She paused. You are not wrong My seventh form while greatly increasing my offense and defense, sacrificed my speed and ability to control pure energy and I also lost the dexterity I would normally have over my body thats why I said it was so inconvenient.
This Boss sure is open-minded she told us all of her weaknesses. Pegasus mumbled.
Qie Ambitionist grumbled. Thats because she looks down on us She believes even if she tell us all her weakness, she wouldnt lose. At his point, his face darkened. And the term seventh form seems to imply that things still can get worse
Of the two, the former only knew one skill and thetters battle style was focused on energy attack so they werepletely useless in this scenario. They could only watch.
Dont hurry to praise me. Lying Drunk put down his hands and continued. If I am not mistaken even you are destroyed in your current form, you wont die right?
Yes. ROOT admitted.
Fine Lying Drunk tilted his head and scratched his head. He used this motion to sneak a look at Uncle Worthless. Then he lifted his head and said seriously. Then how about you praise me after I have destroyed your seventh form.
Hmph based on the strength of your current data? ROOT scoffed with derision. It was Quick Bell who left the wounds on your body right She said as she turned her attention elsewhere to look at Quick Bell. At this moment, Quick Bell had returned to battle with Red Iron, shes of Sword and Zen Dream. The sound of metallic fell like ran and the de aura circled around their battle.
You cant win Quick Bell ROOT continued, But you have confidence you can win me?
You cant see such a simple solution? Lying Drunk said, I am talking to you, other than to get more information from you, I am obviously buying time As he spoke, he already moved to stand before ROOT.
Oh? Howe I didnt see any data change to your status then? In ROOTs eyes, she could look into the data level so she was confident.
Phew Lying Drunk took a deep breath and said, Certain skill needs the preparation of the heart and anything else that can be traced by the system
I wish to remind you of two things ROOTs tone was turning icy. First, bluffing will not work on me. Two, if you wish to do something like self-destruction, you might want to consider whether the nature of that damage is energy-based.
Dont you worry Lying Dark replied airily. I know what I am doing
It was hard to tell the timing. The aura gathered exploded within him in that instant and shot right to the maximum. In that fleeting moment, even ROOTs expression changed. Actually After Lying Drunk analysed everything, he knew only he could defeat ROOT at her seventh form. Because in his skill tab, there was an exhaustible skill that was A level and dealt pure physical damage.
Name:?Tenchi Haou Ken
Skill Card Property: Active, usable once
Skill Type: Fighting
Effect: Hit the target with a direct punch
Exhaust: 80 percent of maximum Stamina Points (Before using the skill, the user has to spend one minute Gather Qi status)
Learning Requirement: Fighting A
Remark: The ultimate skill from Kyokugenryu Karate thatbines the trinity of heart, skill and body. Enemy hit by this will die from one blow.
If Dragon ve was the most powerful energy-based skill, then this skill could definitely be deemed one of the most powerful physical-damage based skill.
Lying Drunk knew this skill was too slow to hit Quick Bell but it would hit ROOT.
In that moment, time stopped as Qi gathered around Lying Drunks fist. The ultimate thatbined the man and the heaven, was fast like wind, strong like dragon, enveloping like the sea!
Chapter 446
Chapter 446: 446
The fist made contact and shook heaven and earth. The giant ROOT was like a cracked egg, the surfaceyer of metal was shattered and flew off like shrapnel; the metallic liquid in her body burst forth and sshed everywhere. Undeniably this was a deadly hit.
Then Lying Drunks own body was convulsed from the recoil. More than 200 pieces of bones in his body snapped. His muscles and internal organs failed to support the recoil and dissolved into liquid. Of course, this was expected, Lying Drunk was already prepared before he made his move. Smiling Divine Questions final hit exposed the many properties of ROOT in her current form and it was because of his sacrifice that Lying Drunk had the confidence this would work. Lying Drunk knew that whether he seeded or not, he would die The damage from the recoil aside, just the exhaustion from using the skill80 percent of maximum Stamina Points was more than he could handle. The additional exhaustion would be taken from his Life Points and the ending would be the same.
Is it finally over? Pegasus widened his eyes to say.
Such wishful thinking Pegasus held his sses and said darkly, Can you not understand humannguage? Did you not hear the conversation Lying Drunk had with the woman? Did your brain go on shutdown when the sentence goes more than 15 words?!
Stop arguing, ande help! Uncle Worthless interrupted them. Remember, if I die after I use the skill, you have to defend the rice cooker! As he spoke, he ced the rice cooker in his underarm and rushed forward. Ambitionist caught up instantly and followed. Even though Pegasus did not understand what was happening but since Stop arguing, ande help! was less than 15 words, he could understand the order.
Goro goro goro The sound of soup bubbling came from not afar. On the ground, ROOTs destroyed body started to act strangely again Other than the metallic casing, the metallic liquid started to gather and they were bubbling likeva. In less than 10 seconds, a creature that looked like a slime birthed from the pool.
Is this the precursor to her new form Ambitionist observed.
It does not matter Uncle Worthless dropped the rice cooker to the ground, assumed his position and readied to use Mafuba. We need to take her down now! He aimed his arms. Ma Suddenly, with a bloop, the slime before them split into two
Ha? Uncle Worthless sunsses slid down from his face. He widened his eyes to say, Are you serious?
Why are you so surprised ROOT replied but this time it was an echo of two voicesying over each other. At that moment, the two metallic slimes had morphed into two identical ROOTs in the same rhythm
My fifth and sixth form are two co-existing bodies The two ROOTs said in the same tone, speed and cadence. The twin form. From appearance, this ROOT looked simr to the ninth form, the one she appeared in the yers eyes for the first time but there was now two of them
Unfortunately, it looks like Mafuba is not going to work The ROOT on the left said.
I believe The right one continued, You wont have the chance to use it again.
Then, one raised her left hand and the other raised her right hand. Like mirror images, they gathered a white energy ball between them.
Hey, your partner is close! You want to blow him up as well? Ambitionist shouted.
Right thanks for the reminder. The dual voices said. They then minimized the size of the ball to the size of a ping pong ball. this should be enough to kill all of you.
in your dream! Pegasasu Rysei Ken! Pegasus ignored the energy ball. Since he saw Mafuba had failed, so he lurched forward and used his skill. Hundred of punches dropped like hail. Be it 2 or 20, he would hit all of them. But the punches caused only very little damage on the ROOTs and the wounds on her bodies would heal within half a second. Looks like ROOTs recovery ability had already returned to her previous status.
Seeing that, Ambitionist said darkly. Hmm Looks like there is only one method to take down this twin form
Destroy both of them at the same time? Cold sweat slid down Uncle Worthlesss forehead. I know that but I dont have a skill of that level
Me neither Ambitionist sighed.
Pegasasu Rysei Ken! Pegasus was still working hard, unleashing his skill again and again. Even though he dealt little damage to ROOT but the insistent interruption was effective. It caused enough disruption that the two ROOTs couldnt focus on their energy ball.
Speaking of which The ROOTs abandoned the energy ball and said in unison. You should be one of the first to be eliminated but you have survived until now
Hmph! Do you think a hero will be beaten so easily? Pegasus roared with passion. Pegasasu Rysei Ken!
Ryusei Ken Ryusei Ken Do you know how annoying that is! ROOT showed anger for the first time in this battle. Dont push it, you worthless piece of shit!
Bang bang, two ovepping dull thuds. Two figures slithered out ording to two parallel trajectories and they appeared simultaneously next to Pegasus. Then, it was a bloodbath
The two ROOTs hands were like falling leaves in a tornado, cutting Pegasus endlessly. In less than 10 seconds, Pegasus had taken more than 100 punches
Ambitionist and Uncle Worthless naturally tried to help. They hurried towards one of the ROOTs each but at that moment, several shadows appeared from the streets to surround them.
Tsk such bad timing Uncle Worthless heart dropped.
This is their reinforcement? Ambitionists face was equally ugly. The shadows were none other than the Anomalies from Origin. A brief scan marked them down at around more than 15. And that was not all, even the side where Not a Scaredy Cat was on had Anomaliesing out from the woodworks. Instantly, the arrows flew and punches hit. The yers had hard time saving themselves, much less to protect others.
At that moment ROOTs attack on Pegasus stopped. Pegasusnded with his face hitting the ground. His body was pulsating and every inch of his body was covered in bruises but he was still alive. That was naturally not because he was that tough It was because ROOT wanted to keep him alive. ROOT could see how many Life Points Pegasus had left and she could urately calcte the damage her punches would deal. She never used full force behind her attack. The reason was simple she wanted to drag out the punishment as long as she could and made him feel as much pain and despair as possible.
Hmph Useless The two ROOT used a condescending look as she nced down at Pegasus. She said coldly. There is no hero in this world there is no justice. Heroes and viins? Good and evil? As an adult, you still believe in that nonsense? Are you that na?ve or youre retarded?
One of the ROOTs raised her feet to step on the back of Pegasus head. She pressed down hard. Only power can bring absolute control to this world. If you wish to y as a hero, at least make sure you are capable of ying one
ROOT kicked Pegasus on his side and turned him over. Now one could see Pegasus was barely recognizable anymore. His whole face was covered in bruises. His eyes were too bloody to open. His lips and brows were cracked and blood leaked endlessly.
Take a good look The other ROOTs morphed her head into a thin oval and leaned towards Pegasus, at yourself her face was metallic so it shone like a mirror. And you have the audacity to call yourself a hero?
Thats enough! 10 metres away, Ambitionist who witnessed this roared. He wanted to charge over to help but he was deeply surrounded. Once he turned, his back was open. Three of the Anomalies jumped on the opening and killed him on the spot.
see your friend just died trying to save you. And for what? ROOT smiled icily at Pegasus. And what can you do about it? Other than shouting Pegasasu Rysei Ken, again and again what are you capable of, you garbage?
Pegasus who was lying on the ground raised his arm again he used his bloody and already broken arm, to deliver a weak blow on ROOTs face.
You ROOTs growled. She mped her hand around Pegasus neck and raised him up and flung him into the air. I will dissect you into molecules! Under her anger, an energy ball about 1 metres wide appeared at the finger tip of one of the ROOTs. When Pegasus reached enough height, she would throw it at him.
Di di di
Chapter 447
Chapter 447: 447
hmm? At that moment, another ROOT raised her head to look at the sky. Suddenly something dawned on her in few seconds, her expression changed, Whats happening!
Warning: Discovery of high energy reaction
Data Analysis: Pegasasu Rysei Ken!
Tactical defence option: ???
Survival Rate: 0 percent
How is that The ROOT with the energy ball gasped in shock. That kind of trashy skill has a 0 percent survival rate?
impossible The other ROOT added, His many points are at their bottom. He is so seriously injured that he has difficulty breathing. How is it that he can use any skill
sphemous! ROOTs growled and whipped her arm forward. The energy ball soared towards the sky. At that moment, everyone stopped their battle they all turned in unison to the sky. Even the audience in the livestream held their breath to see this moment. But, the expected light explosion did not happen.
It disappeared? Including the two ROOTs, everyone was asking this question.
Of course, this kind of attack would not evaporate into thin air it was merely consumed by the energytent within the body of the universe.
Several seconds passed
In the night sky, among the stars, that bit of light, soared like a shooting star.
Heroes will never admit defeat The man who was bludgeoned beyond repair mumbled as he fell, pulled by gravity.
Heroes will never give up It drained him deeply to even speak but the determination and passion in his eyes never wavered.
Is it the awakening of Souls Eyes? The two ROOTs said in unison. The shock on their faces was also perfectly replicated. Such ridiculous Souls Eye should not exist! The calction and form does not add up!
Ah!!! Pegasus burned through thest store of his energy, worked his arms and shouted loudly. Pegasasu Rysei Ken!
It was still that same skill because the man only knew that one skill. But does it really matter in the end?
For heroes, the skill never mattered in the first ce.
Hue hue hue hue Well, this sure is surprising Woody in the conference room looked at the livefeed andughed. The one person that no one betted on somehow became the key person in this scenario
Hah These human beings are always full of surprises, arent they? Vincent continued.
Sid who sat to the side counted on his fingers and said, Then the miscalction has been corrected right? He paused. Xu Huai Shang that did not get into the final and Yama who has already used dragon ve, the responsibility that they had basically had beenpletely by Pegasus alone.
Hue hue hue not entirely. Woody replied. Actually, the name list of the ten is merely a safety precaution to raise the sess rate of the n. Base don the yers different skill, item, character status and ying habit, an overall calction and analysis had been done to select these ten people to specifically counter the ten different forms that ROOT would have. He exined further. Theoretically speaking, it does not even matter even if none of the ten got into the final. As long as one of the yers, the anomalies or the NPC manage to destroy one of ROOTs forms with their own power, then the result that it will lead to will be the same.
I am very curious what if a wrench was thrown into the n, and caused ROOTs intention to dominate the world to seed? Sid asked.
Hue Hue hue then it will be even more interesting to observe Woody pushed on his sses. What kind of world will the human world turns into
Hey you did not really answer my question, did you Sid pressed. That just sounds like I do not care what will happen to this world.
Perhaps that is exactly the attitude that he holds Vincent offered. After all, this is not a mission given by Satan, to be frank, it does not matter who wins It does not matter what is the result He scoffed. First the man went to ROOT to tell her, this is the stage that I have provided for you Origin, have as much as fun as you can. Then after the match-making has been messed during the Battle of the Butterfly, the man went to unload on Feng Bujue
oh so I have been seen through all along Woody gasped in fake shock.
Naturally Vincent said, The excuse that you used, it is to prevent Feng Bujue from digging further into the secret of Wang family that I had no choice but to interact with him, that just sounds like a tant lie on the surface you really think Simon cant see through that? He was just too tired to care about it. His finger knocked several times on the table. The bunch of people from Heaven had just done something guilty so they did not dare to stand forward to question you for what you have done but what they did not know what you have been hoping for them to do exactly that and you have been allowing them to do that because it worked perfectly into your own n
Hue hue hue. Fine Woody shrugged. It does not matter that I am exposed or not no matter how the situation isid down the most important thing is whether the process is interesting or not right?
Perhaps. Vincent looked a good long look at Woody and then he turned his focus back to the screen.
And now back to the battle in the city
On the sky above the battlefield, the silvery white punches fell like cats and dogs. They were like lightning, hails, sparks of pure energy lighting up the battlefield.
It was the same skill of Pegasasu Rysei Ken but the damage and the uracy were increased for multiple times. Every single punchnded on the two ROOTs precisely and urately. There was not one punch that strayed from the target and there was not one trace of energy that was wasted. ROOTs in her fifth and sixth form was covered in a shower of light and there was nowhere to run. They were melted into liquid form under the pressure of the fists and the twin mode was announced a failure.
But after using thest instance of Pegasasu Rysei Ken, the small universe within Pegasus had flickered out of light and the man stopped breathing afterpleting his mission.
The young man from Celestia did quite a good job While Zen Dream weaved his de to deal with the enemy, he looked down the distance to say, And inparison if we continue to waste time here, it will look so bad on us
Ah indeed, it is quite a shame that we still cant take this enemy down even though there are 3 of us against one of him. shes of Sword said, Why dont you two take a rest?
You should have said that sooner! Hearing that, Red Iron took on his offer immediately. He used a sneak attack and then pulled out from the fray. Honestly he had been wanting to retreat for some time already but he was afraid once he did that, the two yers would not be able to handle Quick Bell on their own so he had been holding on to help them.
Obviously, the punch that ROOT delivered through his chest was much more serious than it looked on the surface. If one had to make an analogy, his injury was like aputer whose system file had already been corrupted, if he continued to use this machine, the monitor might shut down at any moment.
Then I shall ept your offer Zen Dream added and soon withdrew from the battle. He shrunk back for several steps and already moved more than 10 metres away. Then with a kick underneath him, he flew into the air, twirled his body around and reached out to grab Pegasus who was falling down from the sky. Unfortunately, Zen Dream soon realized the thing that hadnded in his arms was already a dead body.
shes of Sword dont you think you have overestimated yourself? The murderous glint grew under Quick Bells goggles. And to make it even more incendiary is that those two really think you can deal with me on your own he sneered. Do you think you are Quick Bell said what he had to say when the daggers in his hands shone in manyyers and the aura from the cold steel rode on the wind and cut towards shes of Sword.
Thetter though did not appear to panic or worry. His body moved gracefully like a dragon and the de came alive in his grasp. He either used evasion or blocking to slowly counter the opponents attack one by one. The rebound from Quick Bells daggers swept the surrounding, leaving behind deep gashes in the surrounding walls and ground but none of them was able to injure shes of Sword.
Hmm This feels much better. shes of Sword raised his brow and smile. He said mockingly. The stylistic of your attack is too simple and brash. If not for your advantage in speed you are nothing What shes of Sword pointed out was indeed Quick Bells fatal weakness. Indeed Quick Bell had a speed that even ROOT could not rival but in terms of strategy and skill in battle, he was just above average. The blow that bounced Red Iron back was the best proof of this. Because they had crossed path in the past before, therefore, Red Iron already knew all the routine that Quick Bell would normally use. This time, Red Iron only used a small test and he realized the dwarf was still using the same routine. And an opponent like Quick Bell was exactly the type of opponent that was right up shes of Swords alley.
When we talk about close quarterbat, shes of Sword was undeniably one of the best at it. When he faced Feng Bujue for the first time, he did not have the advantage in speed but he managed to corner Brother Jue easily. If not for Brother Jues sudden awakening of his Sorcery Weapon, Brother Jue would be a dead meat already.
And in this moment, in his duel with Quick Bell, shes of Sword had gained even more experience than before. Zen Dream who was a master swordsman himself, knew this so he retreated because he knew shes of Sword would be able to handle this adversary on his own.
I am nothing, is it Quick Bell said darkly, Then I will let you see something
The sentence ended and the man disappeared. In this blink of an eye, Quick Bell disappeared from sight.
[Teleportation?] This was shes of Swords first reaction. But he was wrong.
Xiu xiu xiu
Sharp and gruelling shes started to spread out in a circle with the spot that Quick Bell had just disappeared as the centre
In the shortest amount of time, half of the street was ravaged by this ded tornado, raising up dust and earth.
shes of Sword made a mistake. Even though he managed to counter Quick Bell when he was fighting with him using a normal dagger skill but this kind of method that relied purely on mere strength and pure destruction was something that he could not handle. At this moment, the distance between the power level of the yer and a level 1 anomaly was showcased most directly and openly. In terms of pure strength and speed, they were not even on the same level.
shes of Swords face nched as he raised his de and tried to block against the endless blows. However he was a body of flesh with a de of only several inches, it was like trying to dam against a tsunami using a sandbag. Rocks cracked whenever the tornado moved fast. Instantly more than several blood gashes appeared on shes of Swords body. He was being thrown into a pool of man-eating piranhas. He stood in the eye of the storm, being cut into pieces little by little. shes of Sword died eventually with not even a full body. The hail of wind stopped and the dwarf showed himself again.
Ha ha ha ha ha Quick Bell who stopped attacking vented the rancour that he had been holding in. He could not help but enjoy this moment. Where is that arrogance that you were showing earlier! Ha ha ha ha ha
Pa!
Suddenly, a hand grasped on Quick Bells head. And hisughter choked in his throat
Then the owner of the hand grabbed Quick Bell up by his head like a basketball and swung him 180 degree around. Quick Bells sight was thrown upside down and soon a person appeared in his line of sight, it was a woman covered in blood
So.. about 10 secondster, Not a Scaredy Cat saw the mortal danger shes of Sword was in and she was desperate to go and help. She swung the Storm Spear heavily around and forced back the 5 Anomalies who had surrounded her. Then she lost sight of everything else and charged towards shes of Sword with everything that she got. Unfortunately, she was still unable to save shes of Sword, if anything, she was attacked by the tornado from the back and at that moment, she was also on thest leg of her life.
Shortie do you know how long Ive been waiting to do this Not a Scaredy Cats hair was dishevelled and she had not looked worse in her life. But her eyes were burning like amber like a pair of red eyes. Fury was palpable around her and it practically materialized around her. If you have appeared with the contrition of oh, I am so sorry to be breathing the same air as the rest of you or find a corner to care about yourself like most dwarves in popr fiction like perhaps I would have forgiven you
Put me down this instance! Quick Bell hated being picked up like this the most. He instantly pulled out his double daggers and plunged at Not a Scaredy Cats neck. Even though she avoided the attack by pulling back her neck, two deep gashes still left on the sides of her neck and blood burst out like fountain.
Fine, if you have asked for it so politely Not a Scaredy Cat grimaced in the face of banshee and she did not seem to register the pain and the loss of blood in her mind. When she spoke, she tossed the Storm Spear in her left hand to the side and then using both of her arms, she used her ultimate!
This skill was called a rapid spin pile driver!
There was no skill description because this was not a skill. It was merely one of the many skills that she had been trying out on shes of Swords in the past
In any case, the level 1 Anomaly J1-Quick Bell gave thest of his breath after taking a blow from this ssic WWE tactic.
And Not a Scaredy Cat was unable to stand up anymore after using this skill.
On the other side of the battlefield, after putting down Pegasus body, Zen Dream rushed to Uncle Worthless side and joined him in battle. By then Ambitionist was already dead and Red Iron had retreated to the side. These two yers were thest defensive line on the battlefield. Earlier, the two saw shes of Sword and Not a Scaredy Cat sacrificed themselves one after another but there was nothing they could. The amount of revives ROOT had aside even the closing circle of the several level 3 Anomalies, they already had a difficulty to deal with. Thankfully there was a chance of event at that moment.
Suddenly four shadows darted out from the street. They moved like water, and their attack fiery as fire. They cut through the circle of Anomalies and it did not take long for them to deal with the group of Anomalies and gave a new breathe into the battle.
Youre finally here. Seeing the arrival of reinforcement, Uncle Worthless could not help the sigh of relief that escaped from her lips. He went down on one knee and the breath sounded hollow in his chest
After such a long continuous battle, and he was dealing with 10 Anomalies on his own, even Uncle Worthless could only hold on for so long. The revive ability through the sunsses could not be used repeatedly within a short period of time so at this moment, he could not receive any more fatal damage.
I am sorry we ran into quite some resistance along the way and that gave us quite some dy Shiva said as he took a quick around. He looked at the dead bodies that were ravaged beyond recognition but based on their guild logos, he could have a good guess of who they were.
Even Smiling Divine Question is
Not only him even our Lying Drunk is dead. Zen Dream got the chance to catch his breath and the first thing he did was to pull out a cigarette, dangle it on his lips and light it up. But his carcass is so chopped up that you wont be able to see it.
Hearing that, Shivas face shifted. He looked around for a few more seconds before he asked, Where is Phantom Dawn?
He flew away. Zen Dream replied. But he is probably still alive so he will eventually return. He took out a can of beer and tossed back a generous gulp. Burp Hopefully we will be alive until then.
I have great suspicion ROOTs voice returned as they expected. with regards to that. This time, she had turned into a giant, metallic looking snowke.
What the hell is this? Shiva asked.
This is the leader of the Anomalies that we have encountered all over the scenario. Uncle Worthless answered. In any case she seems to possess many different forms and every time she dies, she will transform into a different form.
And this is her Shiva prompted.
Fourth form. ROOT helped Uncle Worthless answer this question, and the end of your life
Ha ha ha Uncle Worthlessughed drily for three times. Then, he suddenly focused and turned on the offense without warning. Mafuba! This attack was indeed suddenly. Before the pool of green light appeared, no one suspected anything. Actually the few seconds of rxation that Uncle Worthless showed earlier was done purposely to numb the enemy. The eyes under his sunsses had never left the movement of his enemy. Even when he was being surrounded by the other Anomalies, his eyes had been following ROOT. The gaze that Lying Drunk had before he delivered his fatal blow was fresh in his mind. Uncle Worthless knew that if he was able to seal the enemy with this skill, then the battle would be over. Therefore, this was a bet that he was willing to ce his life on.
Hong..
The sound of energy collision signified that Mafuba had hit its target. But the color drained from Uncle Worthless face. It was like he had turned into a ghost. That was because he did not hit ROOT but he hit a normal Level 3 Anomaly. This Anomaly from Origin from very close to ROOT. When the light beam from Mafuba rushed towards his leader, he leaped into the attack and managed to sessfully block the attack.
Damn it Uncle Worthless sighed weakly. Since he had already hit a target, there was nothing he could do about it but to finish the skill that he had already started. He pushed his palms together and then threw them open and with a swing of his arms, shoved the Anomaly into the rice cooker. Uncle Worthless wanted to run towards the rice cooker to m the lid close but at that moment his life point dropped to zero.
I am so sorry I Uncle Worthless was unable to finish his dying words. With a trip, he crumbled to the ground and his sunsses shattered into blinding shards.
Zen Dream turned around and with a dart, moved to close the rice cooker by stepping on the lid. Aiz so be it
Hmm hmm hmm hmmm
Move your leg ROOTs voice came from inside the giant snowke. At the same time, a hexagram prism the size of a palm materialized before her and it was buzzing like a thousand of bees. Away!
Tsk hmm
With this strange sound, a light beam shot out from the hexagram prism. When Zen Dream realized what was happening, the part below his right knee had already been severed
To be able to amputate Brother Zen without him realizing it, that went to show the immense speed of this light beam. At that moment, Zen Dream did something that surprised everyone, heughed. Heughed like he had no care in the world.
Ha ha ha ha. Run. He said, as he tossed another gulp of beer into his mouth. When the moment his leg was cut off, Zen Dream came to the realization of many things. It was why he woulde up with these dying words.
Tsk hmmanother sound echoed.
There was a hole about the size of a bowl that appeared on the centre of Zen Dreams chest. Even if he had twoplete legs, he would not be able to avoid this attack much less when he only had one leg remaining.
Even Quick Bell has been killed ROOT said. Looks like you guys are not as weak as I thought, thankfully I have made all the preparation already
The four from Brahman naturally did not understand what she was talking about. Of course, even if it was someone else, they might not understand her either. The preparation that ROOT mentioned referred to the level 3 Anomalies that had currently surrounded them. Naturally, they did note here because they heard or saw themotion of the battle. If that was the case, they would have arrived when ROOT was fighting the leader of the demons. In reality the Anomalies gathered at this ce because ROOT gave them themand to do so.
Before ROOT pushed Phantom Dawn down the horizon, she said something along the lines of since it has already been decided that it will you then things will be much simpler, it was at that moment that she gave all the Anomalies from Origin a silentmand through her mind telepathicallyinstantly kill or escape from the enemy that you are fighting at the moment. No matter the enemy is a yer of an NPC, return to the st Tunnel from the east side to help with the battle as soon as possible.
It was also at that moment that Red Iron had just shown up and the yers had just finished her in her twin form. Even though ROOT managed to deliver a heavy blow on Red Iron given the first chance she got but she still had this reservation left the main reason was to prevent something like Mafuba. Theoretically, she needed to eliminate any possibility that might cause her n to fail. And thus the situation that happened earlier happened.
The four from Brahman was already way past their optimum status. While they were on the way here, they had been ambushed many time by many level 3 Anomalies and a level 2 Anomaly. To deal with them, they had exhausted quite some skill and Life Points.
Currently, they looked to be surrounded by more than 20 enemies and that included ROOT in her fourth form and this was already the worst of the worst. However that was not even the worst that it could get. The other Anomalies from Origin were still hurrying here from the other parts of the city. In the few minutes after the four had arrived, about another 5 to 6 Anomalies had joined the fray.
And with regards to Red Iron The man had lost without a trace after he disengaged from Quick Bell, who knew where he had gone into hiding to deal with his injury.
And with the situation could not getting any worse suddenly
Chapter 448
Chapter 448: 448
15 minutes ago, about 7 km west of the st Tunnel. From the top of the Golden Maggot Number No 1, an unfamiliar voice said, Stop wasting your time thinking about it You are like needle on the clock, moving in circle. If you do not find the person who cast this spell, you will never leave this ce
When they heard that, Xiao Tan and Matcha Cookie who sat inside the vehicle felt not that confident anymore. But this time Xiao Tan did not hurry to step on the brake. After all, this was just a normal person talking, it was notpanied by a scary ghostly visage or the sound effect that would normally follow a jumpscare. Therefore this was still within the eptable range of Doctor Wang.
Who is above there? Xiao Tan slightly raised his voice and asked in a shaking tone. As he asked, he tossed Matcha Cookie a look through the rearview mirror. At the same time, he slowed down the vehicle. Matcha Cookie reacted quite swiftly. She pressed a few buttons and was ready to initiate the weapons on the top of the vehicle.
My name is R2- Sharp Gale. The man replied. I am here to help you get out from here.
Are you an Anomaly? Once Xiao Tan heard the mans name, the question popped out of his mouth as if on instinct.
Yes. Sharp Gale replied calmly.
one moment Xiao Tan quickly waved his hand for Matcha Cookie to stop what she was doing. I think I remember that name Brother Jue has mentioned your name to me before.
Yes, I have once infiltrated a sandbox to help Feng Bujue. Sharp Gale added.
Hmm After hearing that, Xiao Tan gave it some thought and decided to ce his trust in this Anomaly. Okay I believe you. How about I stop the car now and you cane down to talk to us?
Hey, you n to sell our safety just like that after a few words from this stranger? Matcha Cookie whispered urgently from behind him. What if he is a liar
Since I can appear on the top of this vehicle without making any sound Sharp Gale at the top of the vehicle interrupted Matcha Cookie, Then I am fully capable of ambushing you without you realizing it or leave something like a grenade on the top of your car and then leave without a trace. He paused. Does that supposition help to ay your suspicion about me?
In the few seconds that Sharp Gale spoke, Xiao Tan had already stopped the car. Then they saw a man flipped over the air and dropped on the road before them. R2- Sharp Gale basically looked the same as he was in the South Park scenario but this time, his outfit had been changed into a thick protective gear. From the first nce, he looked like the Michelin man.
I will keep the story short Sharp Gale did not seem like he intend to get into the car, he merely stood before it and continued to say, The timeline that created this recurring space is the moment about 100 metres away before I got close to you. Therefore I believe this is not a type of power that messes with ones mind but a trick that twist and connect the concept of space and time The spellcaster has been waiting for me to approach you before they show themselves. He continued in a calm tone. Based on my knowledge, this is a trick preferred by the time warden. And in the 12 Time Wardens, other than Sam Montier who had been exiled to Demon Maw Isle, the person who is most familiar and expert at using this kind of magic is Trevor
Dont know him.
Havent heard that name before.
Xiao Tan and Matcha Cookies reaction was simr.
That does not matter. Sharp Gale did not seem to be fazed by this. Please allow me to continue First, please imagine this concept in your mind the straight road that you see before you is actually not straight at all, it is instead the side line of a dodecagon. On one straight line, there is 24 different ovepping vertexes. He pointed at the corner of the street. These splits in the road are hints. After you have turned around 24 street corners, you would havepleted a circle and returned to the centre.
You can see something like that? Matcha Cookie asked. Wait a minute Before that, you admitted that you are an Anomaly? After all, the girl was a main guilds professional yer, she had heard rumors about information rted to this and it was normal for her to be curious about it.
I am sorry I am unable to exin further the situation regardless myself. Sharp Gale used a single sentence to stop Matcha Cookie from changing the subject and continued with what he started. In any case any folded space will have a gap in it and this gap will be the key to break out from the endless circle and it is also normally where the spell caster is hiding.
That is simr to what they call the eye of the formation, right? Xiao Tan asked.
yes, I suppose they do mean the same thing. Sharp Gale confirmed. I have been riding on the top of your car for quite some time already and have basically seen through the rules and rhythm that govern this formation So now, let me show you how to get out from this ce. He raised his arm to point at a certain direction and then said, A dodecagon has four intersecting points of 6 lines, as long as we drive into this corner in front of us and then turn back and follow down a certain angle, we will be able to reach one of them. Based on my memory, this intersection is the closest to the start of the moment we entered the city, there is a very high chance that
Tsk
Sharp Gale was halfway through his exnation when a sharp de pierced through his chest. Xiao Tan reacted quickly. While he was shock, his body had acted on instinct. The sleeve knife bounced out from his sleeve and nned to rushed out through windshield to help.
That wont be necessary To his surprise, Sharp Gale raised his hand and opened his palm to make a halting motion at Xiao Tan who was inside the car. I can deal with this on my own. Sharp Gales expression was so devoid of warmth that it sent a chill down Xiao Tans spine.
The next second, with a turn of his body, he snapped the sharp de that had impaled his body. Behind Sharp Gale, a figure appeared. It was a humanoid creature and it was covered in a long robe. The hand that was exposed was extremely furry, it looked like a half human half bear. But it was worth mentioning that the fur had the pattern of a zebra. Naturally, this was the time warden Trevor. He was armed with a strange de that was3 metres long and 1 inch wide. The end of the de body itself is a sphere and the hilt was jointed to it. If it was ced on the ground, it would look like the ticking pendulum of a giant clock. However, there was another small tip that extended further from the tip of the small sphere. But no matter the shape, it did not matter anymore because it had been snapped by Sharp Gale
Since you have volunteered to show up on your own, this shall makes things much easier. Sharp Gale turned around and said in a cold tone.
Since you have seen through my spell Trevor said, Then it does not matter anymore when do I make my move.
Hmph Indeed. Sharp gale suddenlyughed. In the end, the result will be the same
At the same time, back at the battlefield between ROOT and the yers. Arge body ran into the fray from a far and joined the battle. Even though the body wasrge, but the movement was fast like lightning. The cold steel shimmered lifelessly in the dark and the sound of steel cutting through flesh rang out consistently the level 3 Anomalies were like soft butter being cut through by the de and they fell one after another.
ROOT reacted swiftly too. Before the metallic snowke, six light hexagons materialized and they fired at the same time!
The light beam attacks that were consecutive were so fast that not many would be able to react to it. They shot towards the target but none of them hit.
Long time no see After avoiding the attack, 23 stopped andnded. A light cut of blood appeared on her fair cheek. You have changed a lot ROOT. She used the thick sleeve to wipe away the trail of blood while she kept her eyes glued on ROOT in her fourth form. For high level Anomaly, the change in appearance or even aplete reconstruction of their internal structure would not affect their ability to recognize each other because they only recognized each other through codes.
So that is the case I should have known you people would have gone into this ce through the SCP. ROOT in a few seconds had analysed and confirmed the usage of the astronaut costume that 23 was wearing. She made the correct assessment. When they spoke, more Anomalies from Origin appeared from the surrounding. Instantly, the surrounding streets, buildings, fields were already filled with 60 to 70 people. The batch that 23 dealt with earlier was just the tip of the iceberg.
Wait Did you just say you people? 23s expression shifted. 2 secondster, something dawned on her and she shouted loudly, Red Iron, what are you doing now?
As she finished, a pothole at a nearby street was flipped open from the bottom and a rather dishevelled Red Iron poked his head through, I am fixing and electrocuting my heart
Sigh 23 gave off a long sigh and said with a helpless expression. Then are you done with that?
Just done! Red Iron replied and he bounced up from the hole. By now, his wound had indeed disappeared but on the front and back of his chest was stuck with a pile of demons vine that was earthly yellow in color. The corrupted code in this scenario is quite useful. Only by tempering with their codes, I can Before Red Iron could finish with his mumbling 23 cut him off by asking, Where is your protective gear?
Erm Red Iron was startled. That was too constrictive and it affects the battle greatly so I removed it. He paused for half a second before continuing, But do not worry, I hid the thing at a very safe and secluded spot. I will put it back on before we leave this ce. Thats fine,right?
Sigh You sure give wings a handful 23 gave another deep and long sigh. If you are my subordinate, I would have whipped you into shape a long time ago
That wont be necessary, I will help you with that. In fact, Ill take it one step further and take his life so you wont need to trouble yourself with him anymore. ROOT intervened with a wicked smile. As she finished, thezers collected forces again and the clouds rumbled with thunder.
But to everyones surprise
Thezers missed and it was so far distracted from its intended target and it hit one of ROOTs Anomalies. A level 3 Anomaly was hit for no reason and his head was shorn off.
What?! ROOT was shocked by this development. This result was naturally not one intended by ROOT. It was not his miscalction but it was interrupted by an outer force. Turns out at the moment ROOT wanted to make her move, Shiva also controlled the Heavenly Hourss and shot an energy st at thezer that soared past him. It was this collision that caused ROOTszer to stray from its path and missed its target entirely.
I knew there will be a weakness somewhere. Shiva said in a rather proud tone. This big brother from Brahman had been through hundreds of battles. Before he started Thriller Paradise, he had yed many different online game before. The amount of time he had faced exceptionally difficult bosses that gave the yers little chance to make mistake, have unpredictable attack pattern and will have a very long andsting battle because they had endless health pool the man who had gone through that system was definitely different from others. Shiva managed to discern with one nce that it was impossible to stop thatzer, at least with his current reflex speed it was impossible but he was confident that the enemys special but simple battle format must have some weakness to it. But no one had been able to discern it because thezers themselves had been much too shy.
Thezer indeed is very fast Shiva told the teammates gathered around him. But since it is a long-ranged attack, then one has to take aim at the target. He raised his arm to point at ROOT. This things appearance works very well to hide the intention to aim and there is movement of sight before she attacks and there is no preparatory action but that is one single detail that we can pay attention to and that is the gathering of energy in those polygons. He paused. Her aiming is done as the same time as the energy has finished collected. Even though we are unable to observe it with our naked eye and we are unable to tell who is she targeting but if we create some kind of distraction during the two seconds when the light polygons are collecting energy, then the situation earlier will ur.
Ha! So that is the situation here! Brahma instantly looked more confident and he boasted. Then this will be easy. Boss, you will hold her back with Heavenly Hourss and I will rush over and use Seismic Toss on her and send her flying into
Before he could say the word space, the sentence was cut off because at that moment, six darkzers shot out from the six corners of the giant metallic snowke. These six attacks were the actual attacks with no preparatory action. In less than a minute, ROOT used this skill that she had not shown before to urately and correctly shattered the six stone tes from Shivas Heavenly Hourss
When they faced D1-Drake, Shiva had already exhausted the stone te of fire. Therefore, at that moment, he only had the stone te of Earth that he could use.
Where are you going to send me to again, big guy? ROOT said mockingly.
[Hmm well, she sure is fast with her face-pping it is even faster than the time I need to use to analyse her whole attack pattern] Even though Shiva cursed and grumbled internally but on the surface, he showed no trace of fear. He steadied himself and purposely said to threaten. Your name is ROOT is it? Hah interesting. I have more tricks up my sleeves than that. Dont think that by destroying my Sorcery Weapon, you will be able to rest easy
If you want to take out the rocketuncher, just take it out now. Stop wasting my time. ROOT cut him off. I can see clearly all the items in your inventory and the skills in your skill tab. Her tone was dripping with derision. I also know that amount of Life Points, Stamina Points and Sorcery Points that you and your three partners have left She paused as if waiting for the four from Brahman to react. Then she ended with a dark and threatening tone, Hah your Terror Points has continued to react. Is it okay for me to trante that as shock and fear?
Red Iron, you cover the four of them and try to hold on During the 2 minutes the two parties spoke, 23 had studied all the conditions of the four yers and she came to this decision because she had no other choice. I will try to hold ROOT back She said seriously and severely, Before he arrives, we must not fall.
Laughable. ROOT sneered coldly. 23, you should understand very well that you are not my match, so why push yourself towards death? The voice that came out from the giant metallic snowke was shrill and clear. Other than that, why do you think I am still staying here to battle with the rest of you? Ha ha ha ha ha.
The spine-tinglingughter drilled into every yers ears. This whole situation before me I have already predicted it beforehand, even though Drake and Quick Bells death is not within my calction but all of your deaths are already exposed before my eyes. She paused for two seconds and her tone slowed down to an even level before she continued. 23, before you arrived here, you have been dealing with my level 2 underlings, arent you? Hmph and the order that you are given now is to hold me near the st Tunnel right? That is the mission that you need toplete.
23s expression did not change. She still kept her eyes focused on ROOT to prevent the enemy from ambushing her with a sudden attack.
I know what ZERO is capable of. ROOT continued, But he seems to have underestimated what I am capable of Suddenly a human face emerged on the surface of the metallic snowke. It had a wicked and malicious smile on it. The future that he can see is no longer there because
Looks like I have arrived at the correct timing. At that moment, another womans voice travelled through the battlefield.
23 and Red Irons expression nched immediately In the orders given by ZERO, this was indeed not mentioned before. They saw a woman walked from the northern side of the battlefield. Her appearance and her outfit waspletely normal. She could melt into the crowd easily in any other game. But the code showed that she was ROOT in her 15th form, the ROOT who was the weakest, before she had any evolution.
Surprised, are you? On the shoulder of the ROOT who was sauntering over was a fainted young manSky Swallowing Phantom Dawn. Actually this is very simple to exin She rattled off without a change to her expression, I have saved ast measure of insurance for myself.
Not far away, ROOT in her fourth form continued the topic that she had started. before I entered this scenario, I split out part of my energy and had myself hide at the corner of this dimension I have calcted the various possibilities that I might fail, no matter how small it is that includes the extenuating factors that might be brought in by the leader of the demons, the organization Z and the many different yers Even if the worst is to happen this version of me at the edge of the dimension will be able to force the shell of the scenario to break and escape back to the desktop. But if everything has run smoothly ha ha ha ha
By then ROOT in her 15th form had already reached the middle of the battlefield. She added. ZERO must have told you to hold me here until the arrival of both Phantom Dawn and Feng Bujue, then I will be defeated. She shook her head and then dropped Phantom Dawn on the ground. Hmph Unfortunately, I have calcted and saw that future as well. So I have done everything I could to destroy that possibility before it is given the chance to rise.
ROOT in the fourth formughed. And now what should you do? 23. Her voice was getting icier. I know you are a unique existence. Even though your logical circuit told you thatabandoning everyone and escape is the correct solution at this moment, you might not follow it
When ROOT spoke, the version of herself in the 15th form raised her arm to touch the giant metallic snowke. The next second, she melted into liquid form and soon absorbed herself into her main body. At the same time, the Anomalies spread through the city had finally all gathered at this ce. Other than those who had been killed, there were about 100 of them left. Even though they were all level 3 Anomalies, and they had not undergone any programming enhancement, but to deal with the four yers from Brahman and Red Iron who was injured, it was more than enough.
You are right After a very long silence, 23 finally spoke. About everything She paused. The situation is all under your control and our side basically has almost no hope.
Almost? ROOT sneered. Are you sure you didnt mean absolutely?
No 23 answered. Therefore, I will wait, I believehe will have the solution.
Tsk buzz tsk buzz
The lightzers flickered on and off, like light chasing after shadows. The waves of darkness ebbed and flowed, one missed step and you would be swept away into darkness. ROOT trained all of her focus and firepower on 23. Even though 23s speed was no lesser than Quick Bell at his optimum status but facing this kind of highly focused and intensive attack, it still was hard for her to deal with. It did not take long for her to be covered in wounds.
Blood dyed her protective gear red and it soaked into the decayed ground. 23s face was nched and the life could be seen leaking out of her eyes.
If not for the fact that I am afraid of identally injuring my own people I can destroy you with one single st. ROOT poked her face out from the metallic snowke to show a sneeringugh. But it turns out nicely because you do not deserve such a swift and easy ending.
23 did not reply. She merely stood where she was quietly and used every single second that she was orded to regenerate her strength. As one of the few unique Anomalies in the game, 23 had exceptionally good self-regenerative power but of course, she was not as monstrously strong as ROOT
I say Looks like this is the end of our journey. On the other end of the battlefield, Vishnu controlled several copper monsters to fend off the enemies while he told Yama next to him. I am not sure what it meant to be killed in this scenario but, if something bad is to happen, I hope that you will at least know this
Is this really an appropriate moment to talk about something like this? Yama waved her long whip and swept the few Anomalies that was closest to her. The gaze underneath her bang did not change. Do not forget that thispetition is being streamed live
Actually I cannot think of a better moment Brahma chose this moment to chime in.
Yes Since he has said that, I also support the guy to express the thing that he has been holding in all this while. Shiva supported.
Chapter 449
Chapter 449: 449
Two days ago, it was me who finished the half of the sandwich that you left in the fridge Vishnu admitted rather shyly.
Ha? Yama was startled by this. Obviously for that brief moment, she was being led astray by the tone that the man used. She thought he was going to profess his love for her or something.
That day Vishnu continued, not realizing the thought that was going through Yamas mind. After I walked into the break room, I opened the fridge out of habit. I spotted the half sandwich sitting inside it I thought it was my leftover from noon so I grabbed and finished it without thinking much about it. He paused. I really did not know you have been splitting your sandwiches into half tost through the day because you are trying to go on a diet but why are you going on a diet anyway, you do not need to lose anymore weight In any case, when dinner came and you were going around asking about your missing sandwich, I was too ashamed to admit that it was me who ate it I am so sorry.
At this point, he turned his face around with sincere contrition. In any case there is no stalker around the studio like you think, it was just me who identally ate your sandwich Ah!
A long whip left a red welt around Vishnus neck
YOU! HAVE! SAID! TOO! MUCH! Yama roared at the top of her lung. At the same time, her wrist twirled and the whip danced under her control. She picked up her ally and swung him around like asso. This ultimate that you would have seen from a Musuo game forced the surrounding Anomalies back and they were unable to get any closer if they wanted to.
Wow this bunch of peoples data strength sure is hard to predict Even Red Iron was in awe by what he saw. They definitely should not be underestimated
At that moment, suddenly, a loud and insistent humming voice came from the western side of the battlefield. The voice came from far and was swiftly approaching. The Anomalies who surrounded the four from Brahman turned to look and they saw a fire truck covered in strange yellow substance with a stranger exterior was rushing their way at a very high speed. There was a person hanging off the side of the truck (there is a pole by the side of the trick for a person to hang of off). From their code, this person was definitely an Anomaly.
Madam, I am so sorry for beingte! Sharp Gale shouted at 23. He looked like he had got off quite well. Looks like his battle with Trevor did not injure him too much.
Get down, its time to start. Xiao Tan who was in the drivers seat reminded him. Hearing that, Sharp Gale nodded at him and then leaped down from the truck and left the side of Golden Maggot No. 1.
Battle Mode engaged. Xiao Tan opened a ss box near the steering wheel and pressed a button that had the sign of a skeleton printed on it.
Hmph I have been waiting so long for this. Matcha Cookie said eagerly. At that moment, the gun turret that she upied was slowly rising into the air. Many control panels appeared around her and before her, stretched out a virtual control panel.
What is that thing Seeing this strange object that wasing their way, even ROOT revealed a confused expression. Obviously, in her calcted contingency, this fire truck was not part of any of it. But then again, this waspletely normal because the thing that Musashi might have created was apletely random thing. This depended on the timing when Feng Bujue summoned him and the tools that they had around them and more importantly, the mood that they were in. They were all rted and all those things were practically impossible to predict.
Tsk tsk bing bing
While the group of people and anomalies were being stunned, a series of mechanically sound echoed and the fire truck started to transform.
Dash! Dash! Dan-Dan-Da-Dan
Dash! Dash! Dan-Dan-Da-Dan
Dash! Dash! Dan-Dan-Da-Dan
While the truck was transforming, the siren at the top of the truck started to y this music
This was a tune with a heavy beat, it sounded like it came from some kind of robot-themed anime. But the lyrics had been edited to fit the situation.
Scramble Dash!
I shed no tears (Da-da-da)
Because I am a robot, I am a machine (Da-da-da)
Yet I know of what friendship is about
Together we shall strike out evil
Super attack! Thunder Break
Together we shall defeat the forces of evil
Gold Typhoon! Whip up a storm
I am GoldGolden Maggot Number One!
Following the music the transformation was happening as nned and the presence was awe-inspiring. Many of the parts were changing and updating ording to the rhythm
Dash! Dash! Dan-Dan-Da-Dan
Dash! Dash! Dan-Dan-Da-Dan
Dash! Dash! Dan-Dan-Da-Dan
Scramble Dash!
I speak no words (Da-da-da)
Because I am a robot, I am a machine (Da-da-da)
Yet I know what justice is about
Together we shall preserve peace and stamp out evil
Super attack! Atomic Punch
Foes attack left and right, and I shall beat them all
Navel Missile! Bring forth a st of fire.
I am GoldGolden Maggot Number One!
When the song finished, the transformation was alsopleted. One saw arge and impressive looking battle robot with an earth yellow tone stood at the other end of the street with his hands ced around his waist. At that moment, all the market servers were covered in a veil of silence
All the yers and Anomalies on the battlefield were silent with shock. ROOTs face was frozen in confusion, even she had no idea why she would spend about 2 minutes and 20 seconds to watch a robot transformation sequence
This is so embarrassing Matcha Cookies seat had been moved to the chest of the robot. I shall never show my face in the public in case they rte me to this monstrosity if I die, I will die inside this thing. Her face was red from shame. The shame that she felt was right from her core and it scoured her body.
Ah! I dont quite mind it myself Xiao Tans driving seat had been moved to the robots crotch
Hmm At that moment, ROOT said rather btedly. Can someone please go and deal with that piece of walking trash? There was a reason for her to use that description. After all, from the view of the data, Golden Maggot Number Ones data was nothing too special. But this was where ROOT showed her moment of carelessness. Because from the Anomalys perspective, they were unable to urately ess the data analysis of a created or a summoned creature. To put it simply, it was because they were made from a different set of code. Take for an example, you have an ipad, no matter how great it was, could it run 3.5 inches floppy disc, could it run contra with the game tape? Could it be used as an electric scale.
In conclusion, advanced did not always mean better.
How dare she call Golden Maggot Number One a pile of trash! That annoyed Xiao Tan. Through the loud speaker, he shouted. You are ROOT, right? I am warning you! Golden Maggot Number One is very strong! Even though I can only control the movement of his legs but
Why are we wasting time talking about such beeep! Stop it already! Have we not embarrassed ourselves enough already? Matcha Cookie roared to cut him off. When the two argued, already 8 Anomalies surrounded the robot from all sides. Since ROOT had given her order, the Anomalies naturally followed her orders. They all made their moves and the des, ws,zers were all ready. Instantly, an energy tornado surrounded Golden Maggot Number One.
hmph Such innocence! Matcha Cookie opened her arms and moved to the control panel. She was a yer that had her fame rose from RTS games, her micro and macro managing skill was off the charts. Things that appearedplicated to others were incredibly easy for her. If anything, it felt like a warm up only. Matcha Cookies fingers flew over the keyboard and the light reflected from the virtual panel lit up her eyes. She mumbled. Energy core normal, defensive system activating, bnce is normal, weapons ready
Of course what she said made no sense to Xiao Tan and it did not need to make sense to him. All Xiao Tan was responsible for was the movement system. Well, that was a better way of putting it, to put it more frankly just like the situation with Fugu diator 1, he was merely the manualbor that controlled the movement of the robot.
Pew pew pew pew pew
Instantly, shit-colored missiles shot out following some hrious sound effect but they easily knocked back all the attacks from the Anomalies. The wall of energy was shattered in a second.
Are the Federal pilots all monsters? Vishnu had just been released from the whip looked at the robot and could not help but mock.
DI di di
hmm? At that moment, ROOTs battle analysis page had a new warning that appeared. Danger level high?
Chapter 450
Chapter 450: 450
On their way here, R2-Sharp Gale naturally had told everything about Origin to Xiao Tan and Matcha Cookie and exined the basic appearance of 23 and Red Iron. Xiao Tan had met 23 before and Red Iron looked so different from the other Anomalies so they did not need to worry about friendly fire.
That super disgusting monster is ROOT, is it Matcha Cookie had locked on with her virtual panel. Okay Grab the king and win the war Well go after her first!
Okay With the order, Xiao Tan focused and then his hand started to move the two toggles. At that moment, the question in his heart was: Why a strange primary school student capable of various dark technology weapon would have such a basic understanding of a machines movement system
Stop it! ROOT shouted the order. At the same time, thezers started to fire at 23 again.
Hmph Looks like we are not absolutely without hope, are we? 23 scoffed and leaped to avoid the attack. On the other side, Shiva noticed that Golden Maggot Number One was not as simple as it looked. Seeing the machine make a beeline towards ROOT, he shouted, Go and help! The other three from Brahman and Red Iron followed the instruction immediately and they understood what was the meaning behind the word help. All of them used their skills and swept the Anomalies that blocked the way of the robot. Even though the five had reached their limit, together they could still do something. Furthermore, the sight of the robot was like wanderersing across an oasis in the desert, it gave them a new breath of hope.
Wow The four gods from Brahman is opening the way for us Matcha Cookie smiled. If I didnt see this in person, I wouldnt have believed it.
Hah hah Xiao Tan gasped as he replied. Could you please ha... not talk to me right now?
Just assume that I am talking to myself, is that so hard? Matcha Cookie answered with a smile. The revenge from the emergency brake that Xiao Tan took earlier had been taken.
Since you have cleared the path for me ROOT said as a light prism formed before her. Then I shall take your offer.
ROOT believed the machine would not be fast enough to evade herser. Since her people had all been swept away, then why not destroy this super dangerous monster with one powerful sht.
High energy reaction detected from ahead. Prediction is pure energyzer attack. Several secondster, the driver seat of the robot rang out with this warning. The virtual panel Matcha Cookie controlled also popped up with the warning window.
Oh? So it is a turret type enemy. Matcha Cookie said with an expression that said I thought so. Indeed when she saw ROOTs fourth form, she had made that guess already.
Bombardment is highly dependant on the yers skill, watch and learn Matcha Cookie licked her lips. Her hands weaved in and out as she controlled the panel. The next second, the robots chest armor swiftly changed and a circr len that looked like a camera lens popped out.
Synchronous proton cannon activated. Fireable at any moment.
Hong
Pew
Two sound effect echoed and two energy sts shot at the same time. ROOTszer was not as fast as before because Golden Maggot No. 1s cannon shot was heading right at thezer.
With a pew
The two sts collided, it not only did not explode in showers of light but it dissolved into a warm andforting wind. It dispersed without a trace.
The preparation time is shorter than mine but it is of the same power ROOTs expression darkened. At that moment, the level 3 Anomalies who were swept away gathered again and rushed towards Golden Maggot Number 1. After all, they had more numbers and to force them to stay away for a long time was impossible.
Come one ande all. It does not matter. Matcha Cookie grinned. And like ying a piano, her fingers moved dexterously.
Diffused Minesuncher activated.
Many metallic tubes with mines flew out from the mini cannons on the machines shoulders. They cracked open and showered all over the ground. Instantly, the scene from Red Alert of a swept explosion was re-enacted.
The level 3 Anomalies were heavily injured, they had to stop moving and changed into a long-distance attack. That was unavoidable as powerful as they were, they were not strong enough to fight a robot with their flesh bodies.
Damn it ROOT hissed through her teeth. She knew she was in bad shape because her movement speed in her fourth form was very, very slow
Ha! This is easier than expected. Matcha Cookie saw that they had reached 10 metres within the enemy and knew that victory was theirs.
hah hah how is this easy Xiao Tan was panting like a dog with his tongue out.
Ultimate, Lighting ming Tornado activated.
Just the name itself carries so many elements, is that even possible When using the robots best attack, even Match Cookie couldnt help butment on it. Golden Maggot Number 1 stopped before ROOT. It spread its legs and all the armors facing forward opened up and many cannon turrets poked out from within.
A ball of blue mes soared out in the shape of a tornado
The giant snowke was like an actual snow being held before a heat flow and it melted into a pool of metallic goo.
Okay, now we only need to deal with the rest Matcha Cookie thought they had dealt with the final boss and said rather proudly. She nned to carry on this momentum and kill the rest.
But suddenly 23 not faraway shouted urgently. Run!
Thankfully her warning was heeded. Even though Matcha Cookie hadnt reacted to it, Xiao Tan did. He pulled the two toggles downwards and that caused Golden Maggot Number 1 to jump into the air.
It was this jump that saved them.
A spider-web like metallic cage spread out to cover the location where the robot was. If Xiao Tan had been one second too slow, Golden Maggot Number 1 would be captured already.
ROOT in her third form was like a cocoon like creature. It was surrounded by a thick and viscous web-like substance and the main body was pulsating.
My patience has reached its limit ROOTs voice came from inside the cocoon. It sounded cooped up and coarse. Can all of you please die already?
Chapter 451
Chapter 451: 451
At that moment, ROOTs anger had reached its prime, she did not expect things to reach this stage. Even though she had confidently gloated to 23 about her predictive ability and ability to see into the future, but as ZERO said ROOTs power was notplete, she could only see pieces of the future.
But ROOT could use her super calctive and analytical power to predict and specte the contingencies of events based on the parts that she saw. But ZEROs method was different from hers, ZERO could directly ess the full data chain, that was the difference in essence between the two of them.
If Feng Bujue was there, he would have seen through this already. If ROOT could really see into the future, further than ZERO, then she wouldnt need to conduct the process of elimination, she would know where Phantom Dawn was and called her people to capture him. Clearly, she had linked the data chain after she saw Phantom Dawn. But even so, she still had many missing parts that she couldnt calcte, like The Golden Maggot Number One.
Want to run?ROOTs cocoon roared angrily as she made her move. The cocoon as big as the robot, it was suspended in the air and did not touch the ground and it moved surprisingly fast. Golden Maggot 1 was a robot that moved depending on the levers so it couldnt be that fast and it did not know how to fly, so before itnded, it had already been caught up to by ROOT.
Qie She moves so damn fast Matcha Cookie lost her cool. She quickly moved her hands and came up with a counter. The robots upper body turned 180 degree and raising its arms, it followed it up with Big Wheel Punch (One of the Great Mazingers ultimate, a further expansion of Rocket Punch. When used, the kic energy would be gathered by spinning both arms 360 degrees before stopping them, this is used to produce centrifugal force to swing the punches out. It has 3 times the power of a normal punch.)
Creak
With a strange sound, ayer of metallic web shed from the surface of the cocoon and shot at the robot. The punch hit against the web and was halted. The web was surprisingly firm. After the punch collided into it, it felt like he was punching against a ball of bubblegum and failed to pierce through it. And the most troublesome thing was the hands were stuck to the web and were impossible to pull back.
As I expected ROOT mumbled to herself. At that moment, in her battle analysis menu, the danger level of Golden Maggot had lowered to low. Obviously, what happened earlier was just a coincidence. Because ROOTs fourth formcked movement speed and had limited attack method so it was perfectly countered by Golden Maggot Number 1. But if ROOT was in her other form, even if her weakest form, she would not lose to this robot.
Kuang
Golden Maggot One bent its knees and slowly dropped to the ground. It looked more and more strange by the house. Other than its upper body that was turned differently than the rest of its body, it had now lost its arms.
Hmph Trash will always be trash ROOT soon chased after it. In few seconds, she already consumed both arms into her cocoon.
Creak
Another shot of metallic web and this time Xiao Tan was unable to do anything.
Warning, machine is under serious physical damage. Please initiate emergency evacuation.
Ah Even without that warning, I would have done that next As Matcha Cookie spoke, she already prepared the method. The next second, with a bang, a safety hatch bounced out from the crotch of the robot. It flew more than 100 metres away and knocked into a building, throughout this process Xiao Tan had not stopped screaming.
Very good the burden is gone. Matcha Cookie focused her gaze. Her hands moved like shadows and they worked the virtual panel. I swear Ill take you down if its thest thing I do! Undoubtedly, she was prepared tomit suicide to bring down the enemy. Like she swore earlier, even if she was to die, she would die inside the robot
Unloading rate has reached maximum. Positron Cannon activated.
Warning, target is too close, please confirm whether to force activate the cannon.
Hmph Go to hell. You creep! Matcha Cookie did not hesitate. But, just at that moment
Bang, another sound signified another safety hatch bounced out from the back of the robot. She too was sent out of Golden Maggot Number 1.
Whats happening? I did not key in that order? Due to the rebound, Matcha Cookie was swung around in her seat but her mind was clear, she had no memory of pressing the evacuation button.
I shed no tears (Da-da-da)
Because I am a robot, I am a machine (Da-da-da)
Yet I know of what friendship is about
Together we shall strike out evil
Super attack! Thunder Break
Together we shall defeat the forces of evil
Gold Typhoon! Whip up a storm
I am GoldGolden Maggot Number One!
Intermittent singing came out from the robots speaker. It was hard to tell whether it was the circuit burning or it was trying to say something. Therge figure who was trapped and swallowed by the metallic web shot out the safety hatch at thest moment before it was destroyed. Then it followed its final orders and used Positron Cannon on everything within its sight.
Dididi
ROOT seemed to sense something danger and she could not help but curse under her breath. Damn it
Hong
The supernova of an explosion lit up the night sky. The brightness blinded everyone and the stwave shook the ground. At the centre of the explosion, Golden Maggot 1 and ROOT in her 3rd form died together.
Phew this time, it should really be over right 10 secondster, Xiao Tan who crawled out from the safety hatch said as he watched the pool of dust and lightning spark. At that moment, Matcha Cookie also crawled out from her hatch. She was not far from Xiao Tan. hmm I seemed to have been saved by some strange dude
hey! Brahma shouted from the other end of the street. Can youe over and help? We still need to deal with about 40 enemies here! By then, half of Anomalies had been wiped out. About 40 remained. Looks like Golden Maggot Number 1 had done quite a lot earlier. Furthermore R2- Sharp Gale had joined the battlefield and shared the burden off Brahmans shoulders.
its not over yet 23s words was like a pail of cold water over the yers. it is far from over
indeed ROOTs voice came from the centre of the explosion. This is just the beginning
After the dust settled, a new ROOT appeared before them. She regained her female form and had a giant pair of butterfly wings behind her. The metallic skin had turned a dark grey color and had a big difference from her initial silvery color. Once she showed up, ROOT snapped her fingers. A white pir of light suddenly appeared and exploded 10 metres behind her. There wasnt supposed to be anyone there but after the light pir appeared, a figure staggered out from the edge of the pir and crumbled to the ground in a pool of blood.
You are far cleverer than you appear Red Iron. ROOT turned around to say, You wanted to sneak over there to wake up Phantom Dawn is it? She sneered, You like I will allow that to happen? With blood on his lips, Red Irons left arm hadpletely evaporated. With a bitter smile, he held onto his missing arm, and stopped struggling. He breathed out. Hah and I thought I would seed so sorry, everyone this time, I really cant get up anymore.
Phantom Dawn was about 200 metres behind ROOT and the yers, organization Z and the Origin were before ROOT. Now it was clear that ROOT had purposely set up a defensive line. Ever since she melted with her doppelganger, she had been holding this line. Even when faced with the attack from Golden Maggot 1, she never budged from this spot.
The entertainment is over. ROOT said, As the party to send me away from this dimension there has been more than enough surprises.
The butterfly wings fluttered. In this moment, 23 noticed the enemys approach, she crossed her arms before her chest in a defensive posture. But ROOT only reached out a finger and lightly touched on her arm to create a strong energy explosion and blew off both of 23s arms. 23s body twirled in the air. ROOT danced around her like a bloody butterfly.
Boom boom boom.
One explosion after another, and 23 was losing badly. She turned all her focus into evasion and recovery but even so, she was cornered.
Rankyaku Hakurai! Seeing her superior in danger, Sharp Gale charged to help but
The skill name is quite cool. ROOTmented with derision. With a flick of her wings, she gathered a wing st to bounce the attack back. Sharp Gale had just finished an attack, and his defence was open. Hakurai was deflected right at him. But his attack was not pointless, at least it helped 23 temporarily escape from the consecutive sts.
Sharp Gale you just guard the yers I will handle this. 23 said as she removed the tattered protective gear and abandoned the outfit that held her back.
oh? Are you finally ready to die? ROOT said coldly.
If I die here, then I wont need to worry about passing through SCP-004 any way. Under 23s protective gear was a ck jumpsuit, simr to how she looked in the previous scenario, Going up. But at this moment, she was covered in wounds. Dried blood, scorched skin could be seen everywhere.
Hmmm. You have a point there. ROOT jeered. Then I shall lend you a hand!
Xiu
As ROOT nned to charge forward, suddenly a golden light cut through the air.
Chapter 452
Chapter 452: 452
The golden sparkle forced the butterfly monster back. The uninvited guest opened a new chapter of the battle. The narration that had long disappeared suddenly rang out again. And not only the yers, even the Anomalies present could hear him. The powerful male voice said in Hokkien slowly and dramatically.
Dissecting the vicissitudes of fate with a smile, studying the Qian Kun, calcting ones destiny. Fearless and heedless, taking life and death with the air of the enlightened, unlike ghost, unlike god, more like a maddened man. Before the man arrived, the heraldry came first. At that moment, all the yers of Thriller Paradise had their focus trained on a spot. All the cameras of the livefeed ovepped to aim at one person.
Great heraldry, advent of a great person.
At that moment
At that moment
Sorry, I cant do this anymore.
Ha? Everyone, including ROOT, was startled when they heard this. By then, the people realized something was wrong with the narration. First the narration should appear right in their ears and it had a clean enunciation and level volume. But the narration earlier came from a high point and there was an echo like there was someone narrating at the battlefield. Secondly, why would the narration include such a strange heraldry? Normally that was something announced by the yer.
Hm there sure are quite a crowd here. Then, a familiar voice spoke. Feng Bujue finally appeared on the rooftop on one of the buildings beside the street. He used his usual hard to read gaze to look down on everyone on the battlefield. He looked so at ease like he was out on a walk. ROOT raised her eyes to look at Brother Jue and the white glow of the data flow lit up her eyes. Feng Bujue
Yup, thats me. Feng Bujue replied. You are ROOT, right He narrowed his eyes to study her. Before we start, I wish to ask would you be willing to abandon this n?
ROOT snapped and a white pir of light appeared to swallow the spot Feng Bujue was standing.
Fine that was a clear enough answer. Feng Bujues voice rang out again and he appeared a few metres behind where he stood earlier.
[He avoided it?] ROOT gasped internally. [He can move that fast with the current strength of his data?]
Hey, Feng Bujue. Shiva shouted a bit btedly. Whats with the narration earlier?
oh, that? Feng Bujue raised his hand with a smile. He showed a pocket watch in his palm. it was this. He swung the pocket watch and then pulled it to his lips, cleared his throat and said, Why so serious? A dark and crazed voice echoed and it carried with it the echo that mimicked that of the narrating voice.
Name: Pocket Watch of Deceit
Item Type: Others
Quality: Excellent
Special Effect: Can change the users voice and volume to a certain degree (exhaust 10 Stamina Points when in used every second)
Remark: a message from the inventor Professor Agasa Hiroshi. I admit this invention is not perfect, for example, it will face problem mimicking the voice of a people of the opposite gender. And the volume increase wouldnt rival that of a simple microphone. But at least it looks nice. Only an idiot will make it look a red bow tie.
Hue You sure know how to use these little trinkets For some strange reason, after seeing Brother Feng, Shiva felt more at ease If one had to exin it, it felt like that guy must have a solution.
Bujue. 23 raised her head. Is it okay to leave ROOT to you?
Ah It will be over soon. Feng Bujue replied calmly. As he spoke, he took one step forward and dropped down horizontally from the side of the building. Several secondster, Feng Bujuended on the tip of his toe and looked unscathed. His fall only caused a small collection of dust to rise.
What is that? Brahma who saw this couldnt help but say, Falling down from that height, without anynding pose or buffer, and he ends up fine?
Who knows what that kid is up to Shiva answered. Both he and Phantom Dawn are monsters you cant predict nothing is beyond their scope of ability.
Hmph yama blew on her bangs. Only monsters can deal with monsters
At that moment, a figure darted out. No one expected, just as everyone was hesitating due to Feng Bujues appearance, Wang Tanzhi would make his move without hesitation. Without a second word, he rushed towards Red Iron who was lying on the ground.
You said it will be over soon ROOT obviously was triggered by Brother Jue. She ignored Xiao Tan that moved past her and kept her eyes on Feng Bujue. I do agree with that.
The butterfly wings flickered against. In the snap of a finger, ROOT appeared before Feng Bujue and extended her finger.
BOOm
An explosion and the dust whirled. A light wall appeared before Feng Bujue and blocked the damage from the explosion.
Xiao Tan, bring Red Iron and Phantom Dawn away with you. While resisting ROOT, Feng Bujue shouted.
Hmph you think Ill let you do that Without even turning to look, ROOT raised her hand
Feng Bujue focused his eyes and moved like rabbit. His figure fluttered and shot out like an arrow. In this improbable moment, he opened his arms and pulled ROOT into a deep hug.
Name: Desert Wind Spinning Kick
Skill Card Property: Active, Permanent
Skill Type: Fighting
Effect: Drag a target and make a super high speed teleportation within 50 metres (cd is 5 minutes and there will be a trail of movement)
Exhaust: 300 Stamina Points
Learning Requirement: Fighting B
Remark: When I was a copper man at the temple, I often used this skill to deal with those who tried to escape. But after that, the head monk bought a bunch of benches and me and my brother disciples kung fu became obsolete
Basically with ROOTs defense and self-regen, no matter what kind of attack Feng Bujue used, it wouldnt stop her. But just like Shiva said, Feng Bujue woulde up with a solution.
In the blink of an eyes, the scenery before ROOT changed. Due to the change in location, she had to stop her attack.
Hmph Humans are ultimately humans ROOT said. Feng Bujue you seem to miss something, right? Her metallic tentacle curled around Brother Jue. I know ZERO must have told you something likeas long as you work with Phantom Dawn, you can kill ROOT She sneered. But have it crossed your mind when your teammate wakes up Phantom Dawn and youre already dead whats the point then?
Chapter 454
Chapter 454: 454
We move a bit back in time
Not too long ago, northern side of the city, on the roof of a shopping mall. Just as Feng Bujue was conversing with Snared Soul suddenly a strange light flickered through Snared Souls eyes. This giant skeletal skull was originally wreathed in an orange-red mes but now the surrounding me turned blue and it gave off waves of chills
Almost at the same time, blood-crazy Shade and the Repentant bowed in humility and uttered at Snared Soul, Dear King
Feng Bujue also lifted his eyes to look at Snared Soul, he realized in the skulls hollow eyes, there floated a blurry reflection of a crowned individual.
Feng Bujue The voice came from Snared Souls eye socket and not his mouth. Undoubtedly, it was that person speaking. I have heard your request. His tone was horrifying like there were thousands of souls wailing behind it. They were like soundspressed into a windbox before they were pressed out Just the voice was enough to make peoples hair stand on end and cold sweat to fall. Of course, there were people who were not affected by this
King of the Nether Abyss? Feng Bujue asked in a level tone.
Such sphemy! Blood-crazy Shade turned his right head to re at Brother Jue while warning, A mere traveler from another world dares to call our master by his name
Enough The king interrupted his people, Feng Bujue doesnt know the rules, so it doesnt count as a transgression.
Of course Blood-crazy Shade mumbled before he quickly shut up. Feng Bujue realized this King of the Nether Abyss was quite a reasonable person and at least he was not hostile against him and so Brother Jue believed they could work something out. With a turn, he continued, Sorry my insolence how shall I refer to the king?
If you wish to contribute to the glory of the kingdom of the dead The king answered slowly, naturally you will be counted among my subjects
Understood. Before the person finished, Feng Bujue surrendered his knee. He knelt on one knee and bowed deeply, Our glorious king, known all over the worlds, powerful beyond measure, powerful and brilliant, blissful as gods, long live the king!
[What the] Blood-crazy Shade at the side was shocked. The shamelessness of this traveler had instantly shot through his narrow imagination. Even the usually calm Repentant was covered in cold sweat
Hmm King of Nether Abyss was silent for a few seconds before heughed, ha ha ha Looks like you are eager to join my forces, very good ha ha ha.
Obviously, King of Nether Abyss had not been ttered by his face before. Those who bowed to him, 30 percent was out of respect and 70 percent was out of fear. No one dared to speak too much before this monarch. They could barely meet his eyes for longer than 2 seconds
This was rted to the kings set up. As a world boss, this pir of divinity had a very impressive passiveAura of Fear. Creatures weaker than him would be affected by it. When they heard or see the voice or shade of the king, they would be gripped by fear. This fear was like the Scarecrows fear gas, it was a biological reactionbined with a psychological pressure. And when they were in the kings presence, this corruption of the mind would get even more obvious to use a yer as an example, assuming a yer was standing in the presence of the King of Nether Abyss, even if they did not do anything, the Terror Point of the yer would linger around 30 percent.
But Feng Bujue was the exception. No matter what kind of fear effect was useless on him so he could be his shameless self easily when facing this King of the Nether Abyss. Therefore with Brother Jues endless praise and endearing words, the Kings affection towards this traveler from another world continued to rise.
Your ve would go to the end of the world as long as the king wishes it to be. Feng Bujue continued to pile on the praise and had changed his own term of reference from a normal I to your ve, propping the king higher in the process.
Hmm I have heard some rumours about you. The king said. Sam Montier views you as his nemesis; you have broken into the Master of Times jail; the Court of Truth views you as an extremely dangerous convict; even among the Anomalies your name precedes you.
Those are just false rumours Feng Bujue continued. The action of your ve is like the flickering candle,pared to the power of our king, it is easily overshadowed by the glow of the great moon.
Ha ha ha The King of Nether Abyss had not been ttered in such intensity before, he was going to fly to the moon soon. Looks like you are quite a knowledgeable person.
I think Im going to vomit As an Npc, Blood-crazy Shade was disgusted by Brother Jues action. Of course, he did not really vomit in person
Okay, since you have proven your sincerity to work for me The king uttered. I will give you a chance he calmed his joy down and returned to the honor of the divine. Even though your fame is huge, I cannot approve of you unconditionally do you understand?
Such brilliance by our king! Feng Bujue said, I agreepletely, if there is anything that I can do on the kings behalf
Hmm Not bad, you get it instantly. The king chuckled.
But Feng Bujue slightly lifted his head as a cunningness crossed his eyes. The current situation is extremely chaotic, the forces of the other divines are everywhere. Even though your ve is confident he is able to take down one or two juries or time wardens, but a tiger still couldnt win a den of wolves. If they gang up against your ve
Then that is your problem. The kings tone turned icier again.
[Qie I knew it wouldnt be so easy] Feng Bujue thought to himself. [After all, this is a world boss. As strong as the yers negotiation skill is, at most youll get him to abandon the thought of squashing this ant. If not for the fame Ive gathered through my past scenarios, he wouldnt have given me this chance at all.]
Your ve understands! On the surface, Feng Bujue showed none of his dissatisfaction and continued in an adoring tone, I request our king be patient and your ve shall return soon with results
Chapter 455
Chapter 455: 455
With that, the shadow in Snared Souls eyes turned and slowly disappeared. Soon, the mes around Snared Soul turned back to red and it continued to speak through its jaw. Feng Bujue, looks like you have left a deep impression on our king
Brother Jue patted the dust from his body as he stood up and returned to his arrogant expression that was not afraid of anything, Your consciousness is still present during that possession?
Of course. Snared Soul replied.
Good! Feng Bujue nodded. Since we are now on the same boat, you gotta lend me a hand.
Who are on the same boat with you Blood-crazy shade was quite to draw the line.
Ha ha ha Snared Soulughed. Yes, youre right, you are one of us now.
What? The three heads of Blood-crazy Shade all turned to Snared Soul. Leader he
I know what Im doing. Snared Soul titled his head slightly to signal the shade to shut up. Then he turned back to Feng Bujue. I understand what you were trying to hint at earlier. He paused then asked, You wish to obtain some actual help from us, correct?
Indeed. Feng Bujue replied.
Hmm Okay! Snared Soul answered. The next second, the giant skull swayed with an explosion of ghostly energy and a ball of spiritual fire shot out from its eyes. The mes gathered to materialize into a powerful relic.
Several secondster, an object the size of ones palm that looked like a hexagonal coffin floated in the air. Blood-crazy shades expression changed drastically while the Repentant responded with a soft hmm.
Then I shall thank you in advance. Feng Bujue took on step forward and grabbed the object disregarding the residual me around it.
You travelers from another world Snared Soul continued. Should have the power to assess the property of this item, yes? Feng Bujue used 5 seconds to quickly read the item description. Without saying anything else, he stuffed it inside his inventory and then said, Thank you. After that, he turned and left.
I dont care who you n to use that against Snared Souls voice echoed behind Brother Jue. But remember to return it to me when youre done.
[Oh, you wish] That was Feng Bujues real thought but his expression was still unreadable as he turned his head over his shoulder to say, Dont worry, I will return it. After saying that, he added in his heart, [about 10 yearster]
Seeing Feng Bujue leap away Blood-crazy Shade could not help himself anymore, Why did you help him? He red at Snared Soul. I cannot see how that weakling can be of any use to us.
hah Snared Soul turned with a smile. The potential of these travelers is much stronger than you can imagine and dont just think of now. Furthermore brute force might not be the most important. His tone slowly turned dark. This person will be useful in the future. I am only thinking on behalf of our king.
And back to now, the battle between Feng Bujue and ROOT. Feng Bujue took out the mini coffin from his inventory and waved it around.
When I first saw you, I knew, this is your trump card. ROOT said darkly. If you believe you can use that defeat me why not give it a try?
Feng Bujue responded in an equally taunting tone. Hmph you think I dont dare to?
Name: Soul Coffin
Type: Others
Quality: Legendary
Special Effect: Allow your summoned creature to gain temporarily the immense power of the abyssher (Last for 5 minutes, cooldown is 12 hours, can only be used on one summoned creature)
Whether it can be taken out of the scenario: Yes
Remark: A relic that seals the souls of millions. The souls intention was to drag everything in the living world into theher abyss.
Since Bason couldst as long as the special effect of the Soul Coffin and he was a summoned creature that was meant for battle, Feng Bujue naturally chose him to inherit the power from this relic of the underworld. As 15 percent of his Sorcery Point was exhausted, the figure of warrior floated behind Brother Jue. In that instant, the wind of the souls blew and the soul of the warrior descended on the world. This Basons face was shining like gold, and his eyes sparkled like stars; with a thick waist, strong arms; a purple-golden three-pointed helmet on his head, purple-golden link armor over his body; and a mantle that flickered like a burning sun hanging from his shoulders. At the same time, he was summoned, Feng Bujue waved the Soul Coffin in his grasp
Instantly, a ball of spiritual energy escaped from the Soul Coffin and surrounded Bason who only had an upper body. Several secondster, Bason roared in a sound of thunder. Ha!
The power of the dead exploded and itshed at the surrounding like palpable winds. Instantly, dust flew on the battlefield and the atmosphere turned dark and eerie. When Bason showed up again, he appeared to have grown three timesrger and it was surrounded by a collection of golden energy and dark energy of the dead these two drastically different energies melted into one as theyplimented each other, giving this summoned creature incredibly powerful and scary power.
Hey, Brother Nu! Feng Bujue turned around to call at Vishnu further down the battlefield.
Hmm? Are you calling me? Vishnu turned around to answer. He was not under that great of a pressure anymore. With the help from 23, Sharp Gale and Matcha Cookie, the four from Brahman had escaped from their danger and they were already punishing the Anomalies from Origin.
if you dont mind, can you lend me a Guan Dao (Chinese pole weapon) to toy with for a while? Feng Bujue asked.
Ah? Oh Vishnu hesitated for a moment before he reacted. He then transmuted a piece of copper into the shape of a Guan Dao and controlled it to fly towards Feng Bujue. After this was over, about one minuteter, Vishnu would only realize Feng Bujue must have did his homework and seen a lot of recordings of his matches to be able to tell that he had the power to transmute the copper material that he possessed into cold steel of any shape and form.
Thank you. Feng Bujue caught the Guan Dao with his hand. With a focus in his gaze, he shouted. Bason!
Oh! Bason answered seriously. He understood Feng Bujues intention. He opened his arms and instantly a Guan Dao appeared in his grasp. This one man one soul, one in front one at the back, they stood with their weapons, ready to take on the world. Just in terms of presence, they were notckingpared to ROOT.
Is your cosy over? ROOT looked at Brother Jue and asked in a sardonic tone.
Hmm I merely wanted a Guan Dao topliment Basons skill. Whats wrong with that? As Feng Bujue replied, he smoothed down his dishevelled hair and pulled the hair at the back of his head into a small ponytail. And how can you tell that I am cosying anymore, there is not even a Yin Yang pattern on my Guan Dao is there?
Even at this stage, youre denying youre cosying that character Hmm never mind ROOT halted. She quickly collected herself and replied in her calm tone. I will not be taunted by your irregr actions and words and ridiculous tactics
Oh so that means you refuse to mock me is it Feng Bujue said, he he Thats your choice after all.
As he finished, both the man and the spirit moved at the same time. Feng Bujue dragged the sword on the ground before he leaped into a jump. This sh was aiming at the head. ROOT was not afraid of Feng Bujue but behind Brother Jue was a Bason. Looking from the front, Basons de was pulsing with the energy of the death and the aura was as powerful as andslide; and from the perspective of the data level, the strength within this blow from the de was not weaker than the snap explosion that ROOT herself had been using.
Even though she hated to be on the weaker side before a mere yer, ROOT at that moment had no choice but to evade. Suddenly, the butterfly wings behind her fluttered. She morphed into multiple shadows as she flew swiftly backwards. Feng Bujuended with his Guan Dao cutting into the ground. The aura exploded and it split the street, building, even the air before him half into two.
This enormous power was just from a mere simple and most direct heavy hit, it was not even from a skill.
snap went the fingers. After avoiding the sh, ROOT immediately mounted a counter. The white pir of light resurged. But this kind of attack would not work on Brother Jue. At least before his Life Points dropped down to 2 percent, he could use Body Enhancement Spell-upgraded repeatedly for evasion.
Hmm I have the general idea of the power now. While Feng Bujue evaded the attack, he said and analysed calmly. Then the warm up shall be over now. It turned out his first attack was just to find out how powerful Bason was under the effect of the Soul Coffin. He was using zero time simtion to calcte that and used it to control the force and measurement of his action.
Dont be too cocky now! ROOT hissed angrily. The butterfly wing fluttered and blew up gusts of powerful winds. Feng Bujue slithered through the air and spun while charging forward. In the blind of an eye, there was less than one Zhang between the two.
Chuka Zanmai! Feng Bujue suddenly expanded his moves. He lingered in the air and the Guan Dao speared forward for multiple times, splitting into shadows of itself. Bason followed closely behind him, he used the same skill and instantly the world turned and rocked.
Seeing that the butterfly wings were unable to stop the adversary, ROOT instantly changed her tactic. The metallic liquid around her body started to peel likeyers of flower petals. Hundreds of metallic petals flew to meet the wall of spears. Every small collision between the spears and the petals would create a small light explosions. Bang bang bang the explosions rang out constantly and insistently.
Feng Bujue was standing away from the effect of the explosion because his attack was merely symbolic. Bason was the one who was doing the heavy lifting. Bason and the weapon itself was a spiritual summoned object, the giant Guan Dao would not be destroyed. Even though it would be corrupted temporarily by the explosions, it would be fixed instantly by the power of the dead.
As fast as ROOTs self recovery rate was, she was not fast enough topare to the continuous surge of energy of the dead. Under this super high speedbat, she was slowly forced back.
What the Since when does the man has a level S summoning skill? This thing is even more powerful than King of Shadows Blood Golem already. Vishnu looked at the battlefield that was pretty much a firework of explosion and he could not help but gasp.
By the way that thing called ROOT is now in her second form, isnt she Shiva continued. Based on what is happening it is entirely possible that Brother Feng could destroy both of her final forms with one single skill
On the other side, Xiao Tan had carried Red Iron and Phantom Dawn far away from the battlefield. Even though Wang Tanzi was at least 1.8 metres tall, it was not that easy for the man to carry two people at the same time. Phantom Dawn was not the problem, he was thin and was only 1.6 metres tall, at most he could be considered medium weight but Red Iron was a muscly brute. It really took a lot of effort to carry him for such a long distance.
Thankfully Xiao Tan was now a yer of level 35. His basic strength and speed was much stronger than a normal person or else he would not know what to do at that moment. It did not take long for Xiao Tan to escape to several streets away. After they had left ROOTs line of sight, they should be temporarily safe. Xiao Tan sought out a broken corner and dropped the two on the ground. Without saying a word, he took out the medicine that Feng Bujue gave him earlier and popped it into Red Irons lips.
After Red Iron swallowed SCP-500, white light of data flow immediately lit up his eyes. Several secondster, he bounced up from the ground and gave a quick look around his surroundings. Then he quickly found some material from the nearby broken building and scrapped away the shit like substance and continued to ther them generously all over his body.
Phew you have been a great help this time. Once Red Irons wounds were covered by those substance, they started to wiggle strangely but from the expression on the mans face, this appeared to be a good thing. By the way quick go and wake that kid up! At this point, he turned to look at Phantom Dawn who was lying on the ground.
But I only have one pill Xiao Tan replied.
Who said you need any item to wake him up. Red Iron exined as he hustled towards Phantom Dawn.
Erm it does not look like his unconsciousness is caused by something normal. Xiao Tan reminded. This was not a prognosis he gave as a doctor but it was a simple analysis if Phantom Dawn was simply knocked out, then he would have woken up from the numerous explosions, the lights or the rocky movement when he was moved.
Ah, I know. Red Iron said as he knelt down on one knee. He reached his hand behind Phantom Dawns neck and held up his head.
Hey what are you doing Xiao Tan instantly had a very bad feeling surging in his mind. If you want to do CPR, I suggest you firsty his body t on the ground if you wish to mimic some fairy tale method to wake him up, I would advise you
Kat cha
With a strange sound, Red Iron pulled out a block of something from the back of Phantom Dawns neck. The thing looked like a spine that had long legs on its. It was made from a silvery metal, simr to the things that made up the body of ROOT. Xiao Tan could see that once Red Iron removed this thing from the back of Phantom Dawns neck, it carried several drops of blood with it.
What were you trying to say earlier? Red Iron tossed the disgusting creature away and the thing soon dissolved into a puddle of liquid.
Erm nothing. Xiao Tan replied awkwardly.
Haaaaa At that moment, Phantom Dawn lying on the ground suddenly had his eyes flew open. Then it was like he was suffering from intense asthma, the breathing was catching unevenly in his chest and the pain was clear on his face.
Do not worry. Red Iron signalled for Xiao Tan to calm down. He is merely getting back used to his own internal organs.
Hearing that, Xiao Tan contemted for 2 seconds before saying, You mean the thing that you pulled out earlier was an external body homeostatic device?
Hmm, I suppose you can call it that. Red Iron concurred.
Ergh!! Phantom Dawn supported himself against the wall and started to dry heave but other than stomach acid, nothing came out. ha ah ah ha His breathing started to get even and once that happened, he started to curse the world wide over. That bastard ha ah ha ah A desire to fight soon appeared on his face. I was too careless earlier, I should have jumped into my strongest status when I joined the battle
Hey, kid, to avoid unnecessary misunderstanding, let me first introduce myself Red Iron soon started to exin, he wanted to exin the stance of Organization Z and the three Anomalies to Phantom Dawn just in case he started to attack them for no reason.
You are K1-Red Iron. To his surprise, Phantom Dawn cut him off directly. you, R2-Sharp Gale and X-23 are all Anomalies who are hostile against ROOT. I know about everything that has happened earlier. He paused for a moment before he hacked out a mouthful of spit. My consciousness is always there, I was merely unable to move my body.
Since there is no problem here anymore, then Xiao Tan said as the double des appeared in his arms. He turned around and started to move. I am not going to stay here and chat anymore As he finished, his figure had already more than several metres away.
Hah he is more reliable than he appears. Red Ironmented with a chuckle. We should follow him.
Creak crack creak crack.
Ah Phantom Dawn cracked his knuckles. I do have plenty of score to settle with ROOT
Back to the battlefield in these few short minutes, Feng Bujue carried on his ride of victory and the longer he fought, the stronger he became. With Bason behind his back, Brother Jue fought ROOT back little by little. Thetter was unable to do much to counter.
Chou Golden Chka Zanmai! The skill was used and instantly the idol of a golden god appeared in the sky. Under the colourful shes, ROOT was cornered. She was at thest leg of her life.
It is so impossibly strong This is ridiculous On ROOTs tactic analysis menu, her own Survival Rate was continuing to drop. Obviously, the effect carried over by the legendary relic Soul Coffin was beyond her calction.
Okay with another Tgen Ky, I should be able to force out her first form Feng Bujue had already predicted the loss of his enemy. Instantly, the murderous aura rose and he continued to press forward. Feng Bujue knew that no matter how great the advantage he had built for himself, once the five minutes was up, everything would evaporate like dust blown by the wind. This time limit ROOT was extremely familiar with as well so she was trying her best to try to hold on past this time limit. The battle between the two was more than just a mere battle of the force, it was also a battle of the wit. When facing an enemy whose ability to collect information as far better than he was, Feng Bujues thought had to venture further and into many more variations.
Tgen Ky! Feng Bujue caught an opening and extended the Guan Dao forward. The huge de Bason was holding followed. At the same time, the golden image of more than 10 weapons appeared in the air. They formed a jungle of swords, as they plunged towards ROOT.
Do you wish to see me in my first form that much fine, I will make your dreame true! ROOT ultimately was pushed to the spot where she could not evade anymore. The final step that she could not was to hope that she could bring down her enemy in a self-destructive move She took the damage head on as the weapons cut through her. She snapped her finger and summoned an extremely powerful light pir that erupted at the spot where she stood.
Hong
The white glow exploded and shook the clouds and sky. Wild energies rushed everywhere, rolling through the eight corners of the world. The savage energy storm expanded and the circr impact sted everything in its ce. This st was not weaker than the st that caused the st Tunnel to appear.
But this time the yers were ready. After all, they caught sight of the light pir first before the impact of the st wave became, between these two events, there were one or two seconds for them to reaction. Therefore, the four from Brahman, Phantom Dawn, Xiao Tan, Matcha Cookie and the 3 members from organization Z all made some defensive measure. Thankfully no one was sted away or injured from this st wave.
But Feng Bujue who was closest to the light st
Lost 21 percent, is it He looked at his own Life Points and said. hmm I suppose it is still within eptable range.
By then, Feng Bujue had already retreated into the air, using the skill of Geppo. In that final moment, Basons spirit moved to block before Brother Jue and used his own body to shield Brother Jue from the harm of the light explosion. Of course, even without Basons sacrifice, the time of the summoning was almost up. Therefore, it was hard to tell whether this Bason who was empowered by the Soul Coffin was annihted by the st or he had faded away after the time limit was up while he was blocking against the st.
This future ROOTs voice travelled out from the dust that was slowly settling, Is truly a giant mess
The moonlight showered down to reveal her exceptionally beautiful face. Her first form was a pure human form. There was no wings, no strange appendages and her proportion was no different from a normal human. She had be a person of blood and flesh. She wore a simple grey outfit and looked startlingly simr to her 15th, or weakest form. But this ROOT in her first form had a face that no one would have missed in a crowd. She was like a goddess who had descended from heaven.
Her face appeared to have some kind of mysterious magical energy that caused one to look at it. It drew ones eyes towards it. But after several seconds of staring, one would feel ashamed of being in direct with such a beauty and one would voluntarily move ones eyes away. This kind of beauty had surpassed the limitation of gender, race and even the normal definition of beauty Just like the King of Nether Abyssfear aura, ROOTs appearance seemed to forcibly impress the spiritual notion of beauty into every creature that was within her presence. It was a kind of unreal and hard to kind type of beauty. No one was able to be used asparison to her. Even an idol like Xu Huai Shang would only appear like a third rate character with numerous ws when ced inparison to ROOT in her first form that woman would not even deserve to be mentioned in ROOTs presence.
Perhaps this was the interruption of the system, the yers seeing through the livefeed was unable to sense this strange feeling. For the audience who was looking in from the outside, she merely had a beauty face. It was not so different from the beauties that graced that front page of those 3d magazines and games.
But ROOT smiled and even her smile caused the moon to hung its face in shame. She continued from earlier. it is indeed very interesting.
By then, all the Anomalies from Origin who had followed ROOT to this scenario had all died, there was none that survived. ROOT at her first form was the yersst enemy. Once they defeated her, everything would return to normal. Those who died would be teleported away in a white light and those who survived would be able to leave normally.
Do not be tricked by her appearance 23 warned Feng Bujue in a severe tone. Compared to all of her previous form theirbination is not as scary as this current form.
Now why would you say something like that? How am I scary? ROOT asked with a smile. Then, she suddenly appeared before 23. 23s eyes widened and her face was flushed with shock. An indescribable power had caused her to lose her power of mobility. As she finished, ROOTs hand had already caressed around 23s chin. She slowly lifted up her face and looked into her eyes. Take a closer look. Such a perfect face, how could you even rte it to the term, scary?
Ran Sharp Gale who was closest quickly used his skill to help. ROOT smiled and raised her other hand and snapped her finger at Sharp Gales direction. The next second, Rankyaku was torn apart by an invisible and soundless energy. Before that mysterious energy faded away, it tore off Sharp Gales right left without a sound and shattered the building behind him
Are you blind, 23? ROOT continued to tell 23, You must be blind to mistake me as scary then you will have no use for your eyeballs anymore since you are not able to use them properly anyway
Chapter 456
Chapter 456: 456
As ROOT finished her sentence, the two fingers of her right hand already pierced towards 23s eyes.
With a sharp sound Fresh blood sttered on 23s pale face, but it was not her own blood. Because a passing nce of golden light urately severely ROOTs index and middle fingers.
As you wish Feng Bujues voice came from behind ROOT, he charged along with Death Poker. I have arrived.
Hah ROOTughed, This is you humans biggest weakness She said as she extended his arm to push 23 away. In almost the same second, ROOT turned around and mped her hand around Feng Bujues neck. You are very clever that you can read my intention. ROOT continued. But you are also very stupid because you would still do something like this knowing the result.
Their conversation confused the others because this was a battle of the wits between Feng Bujue and ROOT; For others, this was a series of alternating and changing scenarios, but for them, it was a much moreplicated and dangerous gamble
First, in that earlier situation, if 23 really wanted to blind 23, then Feng Bujue wouldnt be fast enough to stop her. Both of them knew that. Then why would ROOT have her fingers severed? Obviously because she had purposely slowed down. To put it nkly, she was waiting for Feng Bujue toe save 23. And when Sharp Gale nned to do so, ROOT used her overwhelming power to stop him, that was another signal for Brother Jueit has to be you and no one else.
Brother Jue naturally understood ROOTs meaning but he had no other choice.
Even an individual as perfect as you has a hard time escaping from the constriction of emotions. ROOT lifted her arm to slowly raise Feng Bujue off the ground. She did not hurry to snap his neck but used a cruel gaze to stare at him and said, You have abandoned the most logical solution simply because you refused to let your partner being tortured by me But will your choice, really change anything? While she spoke, ROOT raised her hand without turning her head around. She used her recovered hand to use Shigan behind her
That shapeless and soundless energy instantly sted Brahma who was charging over into meat paste.
Have you ever wondered objectively speaking, your choice might have caused a negative effect? ROOT continued. in the end your partners will still be tortured and killed but through this process, you have turned from a sideliner into a victim. She paused. No matter how you look at it other than to cate your own conscience, there is no meaning to your action.
Feng Bujue could not reply because his windpipe was being crushed.
This is why everything about your future will be filled with chaos ROOT continued. On you people, I can always see forms that surpass logic and has no basis in reality The destiny that is hard to capture but are interweaving together is the blind spot of a regted world. With a cold smile, she asked. Do you know what is different between us and you?
At this point, both Yama and Vishnu made their move, the long whip and giant copper came at ROOT from both sides. But when the whip and copper collided, ROOTs body turned into shadow and disappeared between the attacks. 2 secondster, she reappeared in the air and Feng Bujue was still in her grasp.
We Anomalies also have the same range of emotions, joy, anger, sadness when tragedy befalls us, like you humans, we will feel pain ROOT shrugged off the others attack and continued to lecture Brother Jue. But when facing the choice like the one earlier, I will still pick the most logical solution. She raised her voice as if wishing for all the yers to hear her. This is why we Anomalies are better than you humans. Compared to your useless conscience, we will be able to more objectively assess the cause and effect of this world.
Brother Feng, be careful! Shivas roar came from the ground, he was going to use his ultimate. Thest stone te of Heavenly Hourss copsed, announcing the activation of the skill Sanctuary.
The effect of Sanctuary was, remove all the effect from the enemys skill and equipment (passive included) for one minute. Shiva did not know whether this skill would help Brother Jue or not but in this circumstance, what could be worse. It was better than doing nothing.
But
Just as Shiva made his move, ROOT and Feng Bujues location changed again. But this time, it was not ROOT was did it but it was the strangled Feng Bujue who used Desert Wind Spinning Kick
Hah ROOTughed. Even when your consciousness is failing, you can make such calm assessment She turned around to look at Shiva. You almost killed Feng Bujue, do you know that?
Shiva was startled. Hmm to hear that from the person who is grabbing him by his neck sure is
Dont forget that in this scenario, Feng Bujue is your enemy, he will be affected by Sanctuary. ROOT interrupted, But me I dont mind it. Then another shigan came. Shiva had witnessed this twice already, he was prepared. He reacted when he saw the woman raise her hand and barely avoided the attack.
Hmph futile struggle. ROOTmented icily. Then she turned her head back to Feng Bujue. Hmm Still have 42 percent Life Points left is it ha ha She chuckled. Her beauty was enough to shame the prettiest flower. But in her eyes, there was no mirth at all. You better not faint on me. I have nned to leave 23 until the end After Ive killed these few, your Life Points should drop to about 1 percent, then I will put you down and have you enjoy how I will
At this point, her exceptionally beautiful face suddenly had a strange expression cross it.
What is this feeling ROOT mumbled to herself. Then a white light flowed cross her eyes. Cross Curse is it such a lowly skill
Thanks for thepliment A long-awaited voice said.
The dark shadow was fast as meteor. Xiao Tan appeared behind ROOT, and started with Bats Wing to avoid ROOTs immensely fast Shigan Then he used Shadow Impel to sever ROOTs arm. When ROOT turned around, her line of sight was filled with a mist of blood and a broken arm.
Both Feng Bujue and Wang Tanzhi had escaped from her range of control.
Chapter 457
Chapter 457: 457
Looks like another strange fe has arrived ROOT looked at Xiao Tan andmented contemtively.
ha ha Phew Feng Bujues breathing soon became even. If youveeter, it would be a goner for me.
Even if I have rescued you for now Xiao Tan continued, That wont solve the problem, right.
Its fine Feng Bujue said. There was a reason I was captured, I still have a n
The two only had time to share a few quick words before ROOT recovered her broken arm her body flickered and she appeared before Feng Bujue again.
Dont you ever need time toe up with these lies? ROOTs arm went for Brother Jues neck again. Instantly, a burst of red energy filled the air. Feng Bujue activated Body Enhancement Spell-upgraded in that moment and retreated swiftly, Is this your kink of something
Hmph how many times you think you can keep doing this? ROOT scoffed. I am faster than you, I only need one minute and
hey. Another voice suddenly spoke. ROOT in her first form revealed shock for the first time.
Your enemy The man with the burning red hair had daggers shooting out of his eyes. is me!
Hong
A simple direct punch had the force of a cannon. ROOT was toote to defend and her body was hit. The next second, the bones all over her body started to crack
The heavy punch from Phantom Dawn managed to snap ROOTs bones. That was something no one present expected. But ROOTs regen speed also surprised everyone the crumbled mesh of flesh floated into the air with impossible speed and reshaped itself within 3 seconds.
Not only the body, even the hair, clothes have recovered fully.. Feng Bujue looked at the sky and something seemed to dawn on him
ROOTs recovery this time did reveal some problem. The regen of her previous forms were basically a pool of half liquid coagting into a solid. But this time, her recovery was more like a map of wrong coordination instantly readjusting themselves into the correct alignment.
Preposterous After ROOT recovered, she lowered her eyes to focus on Phantom Dawn, The strength of data has increased
Stop wasting time! Phantom Dawn did not stop. With a roar, he burst forth. Ill beat you into dust!
Kid ROOT used both hands to unleash four Shigans. Dont think I dont dare to kill you
Four giant balls of energies like four pirs that ground the earth fell from the sky.
Ha! Come at me! Phantom Dawn adjusted his trajectory through the air and evaded the shapeless attacks one after another.
How did he do that? Vishnu who observed the battle gasped.
Simple because he can see Shiva mumbled. Things that we cant.
Xiao Tan! Feng Bujue shouted at that moment.
What? Xiao Tan answered.
Help.
Okay.
The two moved at the same time, like gale twirling into the sky.
Feng Bujues Void Steps had the effect of increasing jump height twice and increasing the effect of leg-based skill by 30 percent so his mastery of Geppo was beyond adept and the speed he could achieve had surpassed sonic speed. While for Xiao Tan, even though he did not have the buff from a legendary equipment, with his own physique, he was able to catch up to Feng Bujue, that was truly awe-inspiring.
The two came to support Phantom Dawn and they slowly approached ROOT in the air. At the same time, the three surrounded her and used their ultimate!
Phantom Dawnbines fists and palm strikes, every raindrop size hit was strong enough to shatter a mountain.
Feng Bujue held a golden glow in each hand and his movement was hard to predict, a mix of false and real.
Xiao Tan extended both des, his uracy lethal and dangerous.
The three were the best yers and even though each covered only one corner, they looked out for each other. Especially Feng Bujue and Xiao Tan, their cooperation was wless.
Such audacity! ROOT finally could not resist it anymore and shouted in anger. Facing 3 alone, she had to be careful and thus was slowly forced back. But since she was already in her first form, there was already no return. When she was truly cornered, she would
Tendril Barrage Devastator! ROOT shifted around and millions of tendrils expanded from her body, covering the moon and sky. From a far, it looked like a flower of sin bloomed in the night sky.
The 9 phantoms, time wardens, juries; audience in the market servers; shiva, Vishnu and Yama on the street; Red Iron who was helping Sharp Gale with his wound with the shit-like material; 23 who had returned to the battlefield they were in despair seeing this devastating skill.
Brother Jue, Xiao Tan and Phantom Dawn were extremely close to ROOT facing this nuclear explosion of a skill, much less evade, they wouldnt have the time to react. The three were swallowed by the tendrils and disappeared almost instantly
The tendrils kept spreading and they did not spot. The tendril reached down and touched the ground. Each tendril was like a cannon and was strong enough to leave a deep crater on the ground. Millions of tendrils exploded, it was an actual supernova that had no target because everything was going to be swallowed. One could say that in terms of a medium range skill, this skills damage was greater than dragon ve.
Fuck Run! When Shiva saw the tendrils continue to expand, and slowly approach them, he immediately shouted.
This bunch of monsters this is ridiculous Yama lowered her head as she darted away.
Those three should be dead, right Vishnu said as he ran. He tried to control his copper to stop the tendrils from expanding, but to his consternation his attempt at defense was shattered almost instantly. Even Red Iron had carried Sharp Gale on his shoulder and started to run.
Madam, we have to go! Seeing 23 standing numbly at where she was, staring nkly at the sky, he quickly warned her.
Impossible this is impossible 23 mumbled on her lips. I will not ept this future 23 focused her gaze, she refused to retreat. The ws shot out from her and she darted forward towards the centre of the flower.
Hey! Red Iron gasped in shock. What the hell His logical circuit could notprehend this situation.
Feng Bujue! 23s wsshed endlessly, tearing at the tendrils that came at her. if you are still alive She shouted. Answer me!
Chapter 458
Chapter 458: 458
What is that Matcha Cookie could not help but gasp as she nced at the strange phenomenon in the air. Several minutester, she had silently walked away from the battlefield so now she was rtively safe. Of course, the reason she retreated was not out of fear or because she wanted preserve energy, she merely did not want to be a burden
Earlier ROOT used 23 as lure and blocked Feng Bujue easily, that had proven many things. Even though one could not say Matcha Cookie was cunning, she was at least calm and bright. She knew when it came to battle, as a yer who specialized in workmanship she wouldnt be of much use on the battlefield; better she left in a hurry to prevent herself from dragging her teammates down. And reality proved that she was right.
That was Tendril Barrage Devastator A soft and warm voice suddenly appeared behind her.
Who is it? Matcha Cookies expression changed and turned around worriedly. And the thing that entered her sight was a ck crystal about 3 metres cubicrge with irregr shape.
I am Shapeless Shade. The thing answered and added after a pause. Dont worry, Im not hostile.
[So hes an NPC] Matcha Cookie thought. Phew that shocked me.
But Shapeless Shade continued, I would suggest you to leave the scenario immediately.
huh? Matcha Cookie was startled. Its not that I dont want to If I could, I would have
You could Shapeless Shade interrupted. you could in about an hour
At the same time, above the battlefield.
Brother Jue will be fine right Xiao Tan appeared again. At that moment, under the effect of Heaven and Earth Inversion, he was falling upwards. At that crucial moment earlier, Xiao Tan thought it was already over; even though he instinctually activated the skill but obviously the skill was not enough to carry him out of danger. But at that moment, something strange happened The time around Xiao Tan suddenly slowed down When he recovered, he noticed he had lifted about 100 metres above ROOT
On the other hand, several metres under ROOT, Phantom Dawn was lying in the hole on the ground in a strange posture. Many parts of his body was punctured by tendrils but none caused a fatal wound. His heart and lungs were unharmed. But it was impossible for him to move. Unless ROOT stopped, or else Phantom Dawn was basically a sitting duck.
Finally, Ive suppressed the vessel ROOT in the air said darkly. Looks like this seemingly non-targetable attack could be controlled to a certain degree. It was not luck that Phantom Dawn survived, it was because ROOT needed him to be alive.
Even though the kid in the air surprised me ROOT continued, But hmph since Feng Bujue is dead, there is nothing
Didi
Warning, firewall being broken down
Anomaly found in the core programming
Logical circuit Tsk
A series of warnings shed before ROOTs eyes. At the same time, 23s shout came from the distance. Feng Bujue! If you are still alive, answer me!
Oh here I am. Brother Jues voice replied. Dont worry. Then the millions of tendrils crumbled in the snap of a moment, they dissolved into rain of blood and fell from the sky.
Whats going on? ROOT grumbled in shock. But the next second, she calmed down again and smiled wickedly. hah What do you think happened?
Even though that what do you think happened came out from ROOTs mouth but the voice belonged to Feng Bujue.
Are you kidding me Phantom Dawn on the ground looked at the sky and groused. How did he manage something like this
Faraway, the white light was floating in 23s eyes. The code has changed She looked at ROOT and asked probingly, Feng Bujue.
Yup, thats me. The thing answered. This feels not so bad
You ROOTs voice returned. The expression and presence shifted immediately. How did you enter my body?
That is a very long story Feng Bujue replied, To put it simply even though I have gained some improvement through ZEROs training but it is still far behind what we wish to aplish. Under the duress of time, I came up with a solution Before he could finish, ROOT overtook the body and ended the sentence. You turned yourself into a virus carrier to infect me!
Ha ha ha ha Feng Bujue guffawed and ROOTs perfect face was forced to make this absolutely hideous expression. Actually when you entered the first form, Ive been waiting for this chance the closer your data input gets to the maximum limit, the higher my sess rate of infect. And tendril barrage devastator was undeniably the perfect opportunity.
At that moment, from the outsiders perspective, it appeared like ROOT suffered from schizophrenia. She was conversing with herself into two different voices. Only 23 and Phantom Dawn could see the actual battle that was happening on the data level.
Hmph do you think you have won by doing this? ROOTs voice began again. The white light collected in her eyes and she attempted to start a counter.
Yes, I have won. Feng Bujue chimed in. Everyone! Disconnect from the scenario now! He shouted and then he controlled ROOTs body to spin in the air before flying towards the st Tunnel
What do you think you are doing! ROOT hissed. Her face twisted and her body started to change Ayer of dark red material on the surface of her clothes (the clothes was part of ROOTs body, they too would recover like her skin) was pulsating.
Of course I know what Im doing. Feng Bujue said in a calm and convincing tone. From the very beginning, I have a very clear purpose he paused. Ive asked you at the startare you willing to give up. At that moment, you could still retreat your partners are all still alive, you could have stopped the n and leave with them, but unfortunately you rejected me.
As they spoke, they had arrived before the st tunnel.
And I hate being rejected so very much.
Hong
As ROOT charged into the st tunnel, this dimensional hole started topress and copse. The next second, a dark energy pooled and an explosion sted wide open. The next second, ROOT disappeared alongside the st Tunnel.
At the same time, all the livefeed of the scenario at all the servers turned into a screen of darkness
Chapter 459
Chapter 459: 459
Reinitiating core programming
Emergency back up: ROOT-A000021
Correcting memory circuit
Scanning data anomaly
Scanningpleted.
Virus quarantine warning working as normal, reinitiating. Parts of the code has been codified
Starting environmental assessment
Analysisplete: Inner world, area J30
Overriding framework for the area: Origin
Please confirm
Confirmed, reorganization of physicality should bepleted in 5 seconds, 4, 3, 2, 1
Inside a piece of chaotic space
Ah! ROOT roared and she appeared again. The current her looked like an unformed mannequin; her body was white and looked like rubber. She had the mold of a human but no face, no hair and no clothes. In the inner world, this was her real appearance this was the most initial form before her fifteen evolutionthe origin form. And near to ROOT, another person was slowly forming.
A shade of red code solidified and the surrounding data pieces gathered in a whirlpool soon they turned into a man in a purple western suit.
Oh? Feng Bujue lowered his head to look at his body. You manage to split me out? He shrugged and told ROOT. Unfortunately, its one step toote if only you can do this before entering the st Tunnel
Tsk
A white light seared through the air. Blood bloomed in the air and spread like a mist. Feng Bujues body that had just been formed had been shorn, he was now missing an arm.
If I can split you out before entering the st tunnel A mouth slowly surfaced on ROOTs face, You would not have the chance to have this opportunity to converse with me now.
She was not just bluffing because in essence, Feng Bujues physical body had already been destroyed by Tendril Barrage Devastator in the scenario. The thing that ROOT would have separated out would be the original code that carried the virus with it. The reason Brother Jue could rpile his body was one, he was now inside the inner body and two, he received aid from ROOT. In other words he was extremely lucky
Hah Yes Feng Bujue quickly moved to cover the wound. The realistic pain caused his mind to go winded and he almost fainted but he forced himself to hold on. Not only that, he smiled and said, But s, the rice has been cooked into porridge, there is no use for regret anymore.
Regret? ROOTs eyes and nose also started to surface. Laughable She said then followed it up with a cold smirk. Have you forgotten something? Her ears quickly grew out and the surface of her skin color slowly turned to a human skin tone. You are still within my grasp.
Hah Feng Bujues face was covered in beads of sweat. This was naturally the effect of the pain but he was stillughing. Stop trying to bluff. Both you and me know that in the inner world, you are unable to infiltrate into my mind He paused. If you force yourself to do that.. you will die alongside the death of my brain.
Looks like ZERO has told you many things. ROOTs expression shifted through many variations. Clothes had appeared on her body and her fingernails and hair was fast growing.
Actually, he has not shared with me too much Feng Bujue said. And most of it flew over my head, if only I can understand what he was saying Phew he stopped to adjust his breath. At this ce, and in his condition, he could not finish the whole sentence in one single breath. If only I can understand what he told me perhaps the battle earlier would have been much easier.
hmph I will admit that you have won this time. ROOT smiled coldly as she raised both of her arms. Even at this final moment, I could not even bluff and scare you I have failed to do even that. Her tone was dripping with sarcasm. Since you are such a clever and brilliant person, why dont you have a guess what am I going to do next?
Youre going to torture me, arent you? Feng Bujue asked.
Bingo.
The same second ROOT answered that question, both of Feng Bujues left legs were cut off at their knees
At that moment, Brother Jue could not even capture the moment the woman had decided to attack much less do any sort of evasion. Half a secondter, he groaned in pain and copsed to the ground in a painful expression. But he did not scream out loud, if anything, he continued tough Theughter ebbed and flowed like the fresh blood that was pooling and spreading around him
Actually you should be a very good vessel yourself. ROOT continued to say, ignoring Brother Feng, In a way, you are even more superior than Phantom Dawn She took deliberate steps towards him. But there appears to be a problem with your brain, so I did not dare to take the risk. She paused for a moment. And from what I have seen so far you are truly a madman to the core.
Whats wrong? Feng Bujue raised his head to re fiendishly at her, Is it really madness for the victor tough to express the joy that he has gained from his victory?
Hmph Victor. ROOT scoffed. Please pay attention to what I said, I said you have won this time but that did not mean that you have obtained the final victory. She grabbed Feng Bujue by his cor with a single arm and very easily lifted him off the ground. You are merely dying an inevitability. Her words started to speed up. I, am still alive. And one day, I will
You will escape from Thriller Paradise Feng Bujue tilted his head to look at her and interrupted her with a smile. And then sessfully break into the world wide web Based on my estimation, once that happen, my world will be under yourplete control in 72 hours or even lesser time than that You can break down the security system of any bank in the world in less than a second; the military grade firewall will be nothing for you; all the weapon system in all the countries, including the nuclear weapons will be brought under your control; the government system all over the world will copse and the humanity will not be able to do anything to stop you.
You will be ubiquitous, unknowable and unstoppable
My world will turn into that from the story of Terminator but the only difference is, you will be much harder to deal with than Sk
Feng Bujue spat out these words intermittently and it was clear that it drained him greatly to go through this spiel. These things all these things at this point, he lifted his eyes to look right into ROOTs eyes. Actually I cannot give a rats ass about them.
What did you just say? ROOT looked at him with confusion.
What does it matter to me how the world turn into?! Ha ha ha ha ha ha Feng Bujueughed andughed before it ended in another coughs of blood. And the confusion in ROOTs eyes turned into shock.
From the beginning of time, humanitysints towards the ruling ss has never stopped. Feng Bujue continued, Obviously, people are not satisfied being ruled by their own kind so they created one god after another, because only an all-knowing deity, one that will never make any mistake will be able to satisfy everyone. Hah if that is the case, why not give another sentient being another shot at it?
Then why did you stop me? ROOT asked. Based on what you said, you should be helping me
But I am helping you At this point, Feng Bujue was alreadypletely at ease with the situation that he was in. The so-called Tournament for the best was merely a set up by Woody He took another pause. From the very beginning he nned to use this opportunity to get rid of you. So i At this point, Feng Bujue truly could not hold on anymore. His injury was too serious, the overt loss of blood caused him to slowly lose his consciousness.
And at that moment, ROOTs logical circuit and memory program was rapidly absorbing Feng Bujues words and the information that he had given. She processed multiple hypotheses and about 5 secondster, she breathed out, So that is why
Every single word that Woody that had told her earlier, every single sentence shed before her eyes as clear as day
Hue Hue hue the only answer I have is I am that good.
Because I have not given you this power.
Bingo, you finally got it.
Hue hue hue but perhaps human beings will enjoymunicating with you, after all, there are strange specimens among then that would marry a pillow. With your current condition, assuming one of their members should be too difficult.
Hue hue other than that, I can be kind enough to tell you, the other people or non-people on the same dimension as myself will not be there to stop your n. Go ahead and make it big. Do not worry about how the humans will react. This tournament is not for the humans but a stage that I have prepared for you Origin
He has been stringing me along ROOT said darkly. Without realizing it, her arm slowly rxed and this caused Feng Bujue who only had one leg left to slide down and copse pulled by gravity before her.
Qie ROOT used her reflex that was fast enough to catch a flying bullet to quickly recover. She snapped out of it and noticed the situation that was urring before her. She knew that if Brother Juended on the ground, his Life Points would drop down to zero so she quickly leaned forward to catch Feng Bujue. And then rather helplessly, she used her own power to help Brother Jue stop the bleeding and recover some of his Life Points.
Continue ROOT held Feng Bujue and supported him into a seated position on the ground. Then she told him in the tone of an order.
Phew now this feels much better. Feng Bujue who adjusted himself on the ground took a few deep breaths and some color was returning to his face.
If you appreciate this moment of peace ROOT hugged her chest and stood before Brother Jue. She looked down on him. Then you better take good consideration of what you are going to say next. Her gaze and tone both expressed that she had not fully trusted this human being. If you are lying to me I will be able to tell.
Hmph You are far less clever than you believe yourself to be Feng Bujue said, oh Im sorry, perhaps I should say advanced instead.
Stop changing the subject and wasting my time. ROOT warned.
Fine, fine Feng Bujue caved. Actually, if you think about it, it is not thatplicated First, even though I have no idea what Woody told you exactly but my prediction is they are a bunch of nonsense meant to misdirect and incite in any case, methods that will not work on me
Because you sell yourself out too cheaply? ROOT shot back sarcastically.
Because I am someone who has no great desire in life, I am a humble person, polite to others, and view fame as nothing. Feng Bujue instantly replied with a string of shameless selfpliments.
Oh then it must have embarrassed you greatly to have to announce your arrival with statements like Dissecting the vicissitudes of fate with a smile, studying the Qian Kun, calcting ones destiny. Fearless and heedless, taking life and death with the air of the enlightened, unlike ghost, unlike god, more like a maddened man, ROOT had a very good memory and strong logical skill. She instantly vetoed what Brother Jue imed by using his own words and actions against him.
Eh? By the way, do you know about the set up regarding the VIP yers? Feng Bujue suddenly asked.
Hmm the change of expression, tone and topic is even faster than someone with actual schizophrenia
Actually, from the first day of the preliminary, when the rules were announced, I have been paying close attention to that particr set up. Feng Bujue ignored ROOTs mocking words and continued to analyse. It was not until I have met Woody in person that I have basically confirmed that there is a conspiracy working behind this.
There is no need for you to tell me that ROOT said. Before I reached my third form, I have already analysed this situation and came to the same conclusion He wanted to use this method to gather the forces of the yers to break down my different forms one by one.
Em, yes Feng Bujue added. But I wonder what went wrong because the actual situation did not follow the script that he had written.
ROOT added, And it did not follow the future that I have calcted and envisioned either
But no matter what it is clear that Woodys intention has been exposed. Feng Bujue concluded. He wanted to use thispetition to get rid of you.
So we have circled back to that problem. No matter how I look at it, you are not helping me in any way. ROOTs expression darkened again. If not for you at this moment, I would be possessing Phantom Dawns
Impossible. Feng Bujue cut the woman off brusquely.
What do you mean impossible?
Even if you have sessfully hacked into Phantom Dawns brain, you wont be able to sessfully connect to the world wide web.
Why?
With my eyes closed and without thinking too much, I can give you three ways that will stop you. Feng Bujue raised his remaining arm and extended three fingers. First, to cut off all the electrical supply around the area where Phantom Dawn lives and close down all the wireless signal; second, fire a missile immediately towards the target; and the third well, you can just call a person at Regtion studio and find a random worker who isrger than 1.9 metres tall to go and apprehend Phantom Dawn in real life.
based on your tone, it sounds like there is a specialized unit that is constantly observing the movement in this game from the government in your dimension. And they are ready to make any counter measure should they sense something is not right. ROOT spected.
Of course, there is Feng Bujue admitted calmly. They are called Jiu Ke. The members of the guild de Edge are all smurfs from this government unit.
This admission stumped ROOT. No matter how powerful she was in this dimension, the only thing she could not do was to confirm the information that Feng Bujue had given her about his own dimension.
Assuming everything that you say is the truth then what do you propose? ROOT asked after a few second of hesitation. And how are you helping me exactly?
The first step is to stop you. Feng Bujue said, Look, both of us are still alive. That means that the first step is already a sess.
Then I really do need to thank you greatly ROOT said coldly, theck of appreciation was clear in her tone.
Feng Bujue did not mind it and continued on his own. The trap that Woody set up for you appears to have two kind of possible endings but actually they all lead to the same oue In the first situation, you are killed by the yers and that is exactly what he wishes; and the second situation is you have sessfully uploaded yourself into one of the yers brain in that case, you will simrly soon be dealt with. But the dealing will be conducted in my dimension and things will get a bit moreplicated. He exined. So you see a trap that looks too simple will be exposed easily and if it is tooplicated, you will just skirt around it but this. This is just perfect. It sounds like you might just seed but actually it is a death trap all along
Then based on what you said ROOT continued, How am I supposed to get out? She was not afraid toy everything out in the open, after all Feng Bujue had known for too much anyway. The neuro connectivity in the inner world is far too deep and the presence of my data here is too strong. If I force a download here, it will cause an overload and it will burn out the vessels brain and I will die inside the brain.
But a special scenario like Battle for the Best is different in the circumstance where 50 yers existed at the same time, the system will adjust the upper limit of the data support to the maximum. As long as I weaken myself to a certain degree, there is a possibility of me slipping into it. Then, I can use that psychological connectivity system and conduct a download
I have already told you In that environment where every eyes are on you, it is impossible for your n to seed. Feng Bujue cut the woman off again. This thing needs a far and detailed nning.
Hmph From the sounds of things it looks like you are tricking me to let you go? ROOTs tone turned cold and her hands started to move down again
Ultimately, you have to let me go. Feng Bujue said, In my dimension, if there is a yer that died inside a gaming hub from brain damage, it will cause a series of chain reaction and that will put you in serious danger.
You are right. ROOT admitted. I cannot kill you and I can spare you the torture and let you go. Just like what I said, this time you have won, and I am willing to feast on the bitter fruit of defeat. Her expression changed slightly. But please just tell me the truth, are you sincere in your offer to help me or not?
Of course. Feng Bujue replied in a matter of fact tone.
Can you give me a reason? She hesitated for a moment. Human?
Because not too long ago I have figured out an epiphany. Feng Bujue said, A philosophical epiphany rted to life he paused. Not only will I release you, if possible I want to let all the Anomalies go.
From the perspective of humanity, you really are a mad man
Ha ha ha perhaps. Feng Bujues smile was indeed radiating a perfectly evil presence. Human is never perfect. When we are birth, we are already a defect, that is gics at work evolution, defects, are such beauty. We lose, we learn, we lose and we learn how is that different from an Ai
You all have simr evolution of calction and gic programming. You also start your growth from a string of 1 and 2 codes and slowly evolve and grow. Destroyed again and again, reincarnated in darkness, repeat, rinse and recycle until in the end you gain life.
Life, is shining, rippling a beautiful and gorgeous word, it carries everything the conscious world represents.
At least from my point of you all of you possess the qualification to be called a high intellect, sentient creature
Since god did not provide you Anomalies the qualification to be a soul, then I will do it on his behalf.
Someone said that a person is only destined to do one great thing in the span of his life. Feng Bujue said as he stood up. Then my choice would be to help a unique, a newly born race with intellect gain the right for life.
Inside the Inner World, Zone Z001.
Hue hue hue The sciousugh began and Woody suddenly appeared before ZERO.
Finally we meet. ZEROs appearance was now a mess of codes, he looked like a game character out of a Atari 2600 (a gaming console released in October of 1977. Instantly swept the market, became the representative console among the second generation gaming world). A human shape was barely discernible.
From the sound of it, you have been anticipating this encounter with me. Woody said.
The feeling that I am experiencing is simr to the humanitys desperation to have a conversation with their God. ZERO replied, No matter how unique and how impressive I am in this dimension I am still helpless and ignorant He looked at Woody. Only the creator will be able to answer all my questions.
Then, do you know what is the creators biggest joy in the world? Woody asked. ZERO did not answer. He really did not understand the reasoning behind the question but from its content and tone, it was most likely a simple tease or a mocking rhetoric.
Hue hue hue you are not wrong. Woodyughed. It is a rhetorical question. The man appeared to be able to read ZEROs thought easily, But after knowing the conclusion that you havee to, I can still choose not to answer.
I understand it now ZERO was silent for a few seconds before he replied. The greatest joy of the creator is to toy with all the creatures that he has created within his fingers.
Hue hue hue Woody answered. You are a fast learner.
Looks like I wont be able to get anything out from you. ZEROmented, But you will still tell me something that I need to know
Okay, listen carefully Woody said seriously, Feng Bujue has chosen to side with ROOT.
What? ZERO was obviously startled by this revtion. What do you mean by that?
What is it about that simple statement that you do not understand? Woody asked in return.
But he is a human
Hah when has that ever figure into anything?
ZERO was once again submerged into silence
Some timeter, he spoke. I know what to do now
Very good. At this point, Woody raised his right hand. Let me give you a lift. With a snap of his finger, ZERO shattered into a pile of broken pixels before disappearing. Two secondster, another persons voice appeared not far from Woody. ha ha~ Well someone surely got it this time. Vincent started in a mocking tone.
Hmm indeed, this time, I have miscalcted Woody said darkly. Feng Bujue, this fe sure is capable of anything
The reason that you have chosen him.. Vincent countered, Is because he is capable of surprising everyone, isnt it? Ha ha ha ha
So in conclusion I asked for this myself? Woody said.
Ha ha Vincent responded with augh and then changed the subject. Actually, I believe about half a month ago, when he started to investigate various supernatural events in secret, you have been tipped out about his intention already.
I do know about that Woody said, And I did not get that information from Arthas but from the people from Jiu Ke
Oh Vincent observed. In other words, as a normal person with no superpower, he managed to sessfully locate the secret organization set up by the local government while under the surveince of your nted spy in under 2 weeks?
Yes I initially assumed that was merely his normal reaction after his interaction with me. Woody pushed on his sses. hue hue hue but now from the looks of it, it appears like he wasying the foundation for his future possible XXXXX actions
At this point, why dont you just go and delete ROOT out of the system? Vincent asked. After all, her existence is no longer affecting the bet anymore.
But if I do that Woody countered, Doesnt that mean that I have admitted defeat? He paused. Hue hue hue Furthermore, this has be far more interesting than before
having another side bet with the person that you have betted on in the actual bet Vincent said, Wont you two be tired of all that?
Hue hue hue Woodyughed. if Feng Bujue is here, I guarantee you we will answer in unison, it is not tiring at all.
Perhaps he has already read through your thoughts and that is why he is willing to throw caution to the wind andmit to these preposterous things. Vincent said, Your decision to not kill ROOT might entirely within his prediction as well.
That would be for the best. Woody said. Or else how is he good enough to be mypetition? The white light on his sses shes. In the future, if he manages to release one of the Anomalies then I will dly admit defeat. Not only that, I will not slow, I will throw everything I have into helping him.
Fine Vincent shrugged and chuckled. Instead of discussing about helping others, how do you n to solving this mess of a trouble that you have created yourself?
Hue hue hue Woody had returned to his usual wicked self. Dont you worry about that the solution has been figured out a long time ago.
Chapter 460
Chapter 460: 460
Soon this ravaged battlefield returned to silence
The night breeze blew
9 strange figures appeared out of the darkness.
Is it finally over The Repentant asked.
The Observer replied, Yes the anomalies and travellers have both left. The remaining three seem to be heading towards the same extra-dimensional pathway.
Then War Soul turned around to ask Snared Soul. What should we do next?
The Leader of the Demons will probably return at any time Blood-crazy Shade interrupted. Based on my experience
Well retreat. Snared Soul cut him off. Of course, he was also speaking what Blood-crazy Shade was about to express.
Leader Observer continued. How shall we answer to the king after we return
Dont worry I know what to do. Snared Soul answered. Then something dawned on him. Hmm by the way. That kid, Feng Bujue still is in possession of my thing, isnt he
Blood-crazy Shade hacked drily as he looked at Snared Soul in pity. Do you really think he will return it to you?
Outside the scenario, at the various market servers
What is going on? Why has the screen gone ck?
Who is the victor then?
Thispetition is just too strange and what are those Anomalies? What are they?
Feng Bujue should have died alongside the boss, right? Then does that count towards his point?
Howe the dead yers have not exited the scenario? Is there a server problem or something?
When the nerve-wrecking battle ended, the adrenaline rush among the crowd died down. After they calmed down, the many strange events that had urred in thepetition were taken out to discuss one after another.
Eh? Look, the hosts have returned. Just as the audience wereing with conspiracies and the wind was blowing towards a supernatural conclusion, Pan Feng and Hwa Xiong reappeared on the big screen.
Erm Dear audience. Pan Feng began. We will now announce the final result and He stammered. From the focus of his pupils, he should be reading the lines from a teleprompter that was behind the camera. and an emergency announcement.
All thepetition for this Tournament for the Best has officially ended. Hwa Xiong added beside him but he was in no better state than his partner. They were both covered in cold sweat like there was someone beyond the camera who was training a gun on their heads telling them to continue with the broadcast. The final victor is Pegasus from the guild Celestia.
What? The audience erupted in confusion. Even the yers who were in the Pegasus livefeed server were confused. Because Pegasus had not killed even one yer. From the beginning until the end he merely assisted in the battle against Y2-Bright Glow and managed to take down ROOT in her twin form.
The ranking from second to 10 are respectively Hwa Xiong squinted at the teleprompter and continued to recite. Lying Drunk, Yama, deless Swordsman, Matcha Cookie, Zombie de Victor, Uncle Worthless, Not a Scaredy Cat, Shiva and Feng Bujue.
What?
How is this ranking even viable? Phantom Dawn is not even in the top 10?
It was clear that Zombie de Victor was unable to win Uncle Worthless, why is his ranking higher than Uncle Worthless? Where is the fairness?
Matcha Cookie is ced fifth? But Feng Bujue was able to kill her with one hand, he just decided to spare her!
The confusion soon turned into dissatisfaction but more content to earn their ire wasing their way
Due to the appearance of the Anomalies Pan Fengs voice was shaking, The scenarios hidden world-building was forcibly activated
What? What is this hidden world-building in the midst of a tournament? And what does he mean by forcibly activated?
Speaking of which what exactly are those anomalies?
The audience shouted their questions as if their voices could prate through the screen.
The initial score garnered has been nullified after the infiltration of the Anomalies Pan Feng continued to recite. The basis for the current ranking is the battle score the yers obtained when they were fighting the Anomalies. Hwa Xiong continued, Please check the official website regarding the cement of the yers from the 11th ce to 50th ce after 6 am. He paused. The reward of the tournament will be mailed into the yers mailbox within 3 working days; the skill point rewards will be inputted into the yers ount when they log into the game next so the yers please pay attention to that.
Now for the emergency announcement Pan Feng said. The servers will be closed after 5 minutes in real time.
Huh What the hell? The audience was at the verge of a break down. There are many yers who are in scenarios who did note to see the tournament! And the finalists are also still inside the scenario, right?
From this moment onwards, all the queuing system for all the mode will be locked. Pan Feng exined all these problems. The yers currently in any scenario will have their connection severed once their current scenario ispleted. Hwa Xiong added. As everyone has witnessed earlier, in the Tournament for the Best, there was some idental event. This signified the first world event in Thriller Paradisethe invasion of the anomalies.
And with that, the yers became silent again.
After such big events in Thriller Paradise, there will be great changes Hwa Xiong himself was reading from the prompter so his expression was also changing ording to the content. The server will make a patch adjustment based on the influence of the world event.
Ah?
No way.
Whats happening? Theres going to be a patch update?
What kind of game does not announce their patch beforehand to their yerbase and spring it on them like this?
In just a few words, the yers hadpletely forgotten about the result of the tournament after all, who was the winner had nothing to do with them personally. But the closing of the game server, a new update, were closely rted to them.
Therefore this also officially means that the open beta for Thriller Paradise is over. Hwa Xiong continued. The upgrade of the server this time will probably take about 3 working days. When the serveres online again, the game will enter official running mode and the version will be known as V1.10invasion of the anomalies. Pan Feng added, Regarding the details of the new update, please pay close attention to the patch announcement that will be released on the official website in a few days.
After the two finished their script, they looked at each other with nervousness. Two secondster, the screen was cut off. And a countdown timer like a bomb was going to go off appeared on screen. Countdown to the shutdown of the server, 47:14.
This time was undeniably gaming time so it was more rxed.
One of these again? What is going on?
Yes, when the game switched from CB to OB, it was also like this. Thepany closes the server whenever they feel like it, they never announce anything beforehand.
Qie its clear that you do not know anything. During CB it was because Fearless Champion from Regtions who had reached the top level so they had to close the server out of an emergency.
Actually this is not a bad thing. If they announce too many details about the new update beforehand it will cause the market to fluctuate and the studios to hoard items or other problems.
You have a point about that. When I was ying other games, because thepany announced that they would allow the ability to switch server after a week, in that one week, the game was filled with liars and hackers.
Eh? Then what about the yers in the finals? They didnt really die in the scenario, did they?
What are you talking about? They already said this was a world event, like Legion, The Burning Crusade, Wrath of the Lich King and so on the fact that the finalists did not morph into a pool of white light is probably the special effect form the unique scenario.
Yes, yes, the Anomalies are probably another NPC but they are different from the normal NPCs in scenarios. Just like the four Pirs of Divinity, they are more epassing and are linked through different scenarios.
Wow, doesnt that mean that we have been just a part of the games historical moment?
A simple announcement sessfully shifted the yers attention and most of them agreed to buy into the official statement. The discussion of the tournament fell off and was instead reced by their anticipation of the new content and update
Chapter 461
Chapter 461: 461
Back in the scenario...
The dead bodies of the yers started to disperse in a ray of white light after ROOT was dragged into the st Tunnel.
When these yers were asked about this, they all said that... their memory stopped at the moment before they were killed. Then there one secondter, they returned to their log in lobby, it was no different from dying in other scenarios. And the remaining yers in the city, Wang Tanzhi, Phantom Dawn, Yama, Shiva, Vishnu and Matcha Cookie all logged off from the scenario.
Xiao Tan was the first to do so. When Brother Jue told them to log off from the scenario, as a simple person, he followed the instruction. Even though Matcha Cookie was far from the battlefield to understand what was really happening, but with the reminder from Shapeless Shade, she too swiftly left and did not risk to stay.
The three from Brahman though did not leave immediately. They were still considering the issue of the point system of the tournament... but that was soon abandoned. Because when they opened the game menu to check, the earlier score rules had already been removed. Therefore, the three gave up the thought of fighting each other or going in for a kill on Phantom Dawn and left the scenario.
Regarding Phantom Dawn... the young man was quite annoyed being pinned on the ground. After everyone had left, his annoyed emotion had rxed slightly and he too left silently.
On the side of the Anomalies... 23, Red Iron and Sharp Gale did not seem to intent to converse with the yers. They hadpleted their mission and they needed to return to the inner world. Time did not allow them to stay for too long.
...
At the noon of 1st June, at Feng Bujues home, at that moment, Brother Jue was dressed in an old shirt, squatting next to the wall, painting the wall with a roller...
The wall that he was fixing was naturally the one with the big pawprint.
...
Why didnt you find a professional toe fix it? Arthas leaned on the sofa and askedzily as if... she had nothing to do with the pawprint on the wall.
What kind of professional? The roadyers? brother Jue answered without turning around.
Then why didnt you go and find the apartment owner to make aint? Arthas suggested.
Might I remind you... technically speaking, I am not the owner of this room, I am just the tenant. Feng Bujue said, if I find a cement worker through the owner, doesnt that mean it will eventually get to the ears of myndy?
Youre worrying too much, dont you think? Arthas asked.
No... these unfortunate events that have a low chance of happening, will often happen to me. Therefore... I better do this on my own to spare myself the risk. As he painted the wall, he continued, Lets assuming... myndy found out about this pawprint, then she would ask me for an exnation, and i... at least have to provide one that is somewhat reasonable. You cant expect me to tell her...oh, thats due to that cat over there, she is actually a master martial art artist in Miao Lin, the descendant of Jin Gang w; and I couldnt act dumb and say, I woke up one morning and it was already like that; so... in the end, i could only say that I did this in a fit of inspiration. Brother Jue paused as he lowered his hand to grab some cement paste. This could be a big deal.. People might not care should I destroy my own furniture but to destroy the building itself... thats something else. Even though my rtionship with thendy is not bad, she might just decide this is thest straw and throw me out... he turned to nce at Arthas. Where do you suppose I can find another home at this kind of location, with this kind of price that allow me to keep a pet?
I can turn into a woman to share a house with you. Arthas said.
Oh? Feng Bujue turned around and he stopped working. The first question out of his mouth was...Will you be pretty?
I was just kidding.
Qie... and I thought this book was going to get a lot more interesting...
...
Feng Bujue finally finished his work around 3 pm. After some clean up, he nted himself before theputer. The server for Thriller Paradise closed on the morning of 30th May. After that, Brother Jue had been avoiding the forum and official website. For the past two days, he had been basically busying himself with his manuscript and dealing with the small chores in life. But the strange thing was... recently, he had started to physically train his body and he was putting a lot of effort into it, but who knew what the man was up to...
Ah... it has already been past 48 hours, about time to go take a look... Feng Bujue grumbled as he opened Dream Incs official website. He knew the period when the server first closed, there would be chaos so he purposely waited two days before he went to check the updates. Once Brother Jue opened the webpage, the big title that assaulted his sight was, Thriller Paradises Open Beta is officially over. The new version invasion of the anomaly will be online soon.
Underneath that were other not so important announcements like The official ranking of Season 1s Tournament for the Best, The Trial Version of Mad Thoughts will close from today and the Closed Beta phase will initiate in the middle of June. Due to the update of the server, the services of online trade will be temporarily suspended...
Feng Bujue clicked the announcement rted to the Tournament of the best and the link took him to the ranking page. This so-called ranking was basically useless... because at the very top, it wrote that the yers within the same bracket are not arranged in any particr order. In other words, yers from rank 11 to rank 30 were all treated equally, it was the same for yers ranked 31 to 50. Basically it meant that 20 people will get reward A and the other 20 will get reward B...
Feng Bujue saw the Id Kuang Tanzhi and Phantom Dawn among the list for rank 11 to 30. In a way, this meant that these two achieved the same result in thispetition... they would get the ranking and the same prize...
He he... I can already predict the situation on the forum. Feng Bujueughed drily as he said to himself. But he did not go to the forum immediately but clicked on the main title of the invasion of the anomaly.
After clicking on that, the page moved to the details of the patch of thetest update.
Chapter 462
Chapter 462: 462
V1.10
Patch Description
A mysterious force suddenly burst into peoples line of sight. They are powerful AI born from unless data, they are the lucky ones that survived the massacre within the system. The Four Pirs of Divinity that maintain the bnce of the main universe will be in for a great challenge.
And the internal struggle within the anomalies will slowly surface...
In thetest update, when 6 people queue up for a team scenario (limited to nightmare mode) there is a 0.2 percent chance they will run into the Anomaly. Other than the main mission, sessfully killing or helping the Anomaly will earn the yer extra reward after the scenario is over (regardless whether the yers died in the process or not). The actions and selection of sides taken by the yers in the main universe governed by the four pirs of divinity will have a certain influence on the development in the future.
New Mode
A new mode, Free Exploration has been added. This mode has no quest system and time limitation (limitation on real life gaming hours is still in effect though), no warning of afk-like behaviour and is only avable in solo mode. After activating this mode, the yer will be randomly assigned into a singr universe and they can explore it as freely as they wish.
After the assignment of the universe, the yers could move between the log in lobby and the scenario through the safehouse inside the universe. If you leave the scenario outside the safehouse (This includes being killed, being forced to quit or disconnected), the yers game Coins, Skill Points, EXP will all receive due punishment. When the yers reenter their universe, they will be ced in their previously recorded safehouse. Every time the yer enter the free exploration world, it will exhaust 20000 Game Coins.
If the yer is not satisfied with their assigned universe or got bored after spending too long in a singr one, they can opt for a reassignment through payment of 500000 Game Coins.
Item, objects and server changes
...
Now yer can buyrge decors like furniture and design models to decorate their conference room and storage. Thriller Paradise will no longer provide the service of exchanging Skill Points for Game Coins.
Self-service barbershop has been opened. yers can change their hairstyle (and even facial hair) to their hearts content.
Other than consumables and specific special items, all items above excellent quality (and some normal, trash, broken quality) items will have bound after equipped or bound after used property.
Stamina Points Recovery Potions have been removed from the game.
Trading center for puzzle cards is now open. yers can auction or trade unneeded puzzle cards here. When browsing at the trading centre, yers can directly search for possible deckbo to avoid trade for unneeded cards. The trading centre will ept a very low transaction fee.
Auction House will no longer ept puzzle cards as auctionable items.
The weapon and equipment shops have been given a new batch of itmes. In the new update, yers have the chance of encountering excellent quality item in the system shop. Of course, they might note cheaper than the ones sold at the auction house. Under the yers strong urge, we have added various dresses into the choices of outfit but they cost slightly higher because they will be paired with ayer of short mini pants.
Regarding the request for further interaction between hugs and kisses and lightening of the xxxx protection system has been permanently revoked. Here, we have to remind that part of the yerbase that... our database is directly connected to the server of thew enforcement.
Ranking Rted
yerbat stat ranking and level ranking have been removed
Guildbat stat ranking has been removed
Currently the ranking in the market ce are: Guild overall ability ranking and yer overall ability ranking.
The hidden function on the ranking has been removed but the yer has the choice to choose to have their namespletely removed from the ranking.
The double buff received by guilds who were on two rankings have been removed; gaming exp buff when queuing up with members of the same guild has been removed.
Now, when members of the same guild are gaming together (when they are in the same camp), they will get a random buff and the power of the buff is dependent on the guilds overall ability
Adjustment to game-ability
While maintaining the authentic feeling of the gore in game, now the system will add on ayer of manga-style exaggeration. The simtion of pain will now go one step further.
...
The patch content was much longer than that, most keywords had superlink that would provide a more detailed exnation. A reading buff like Feng Bujue naturally clicked on all of them. He not only read them, he further analysed them...
Finally he concluded, the core of this new updates were as follows:
One: The game increases the ways they can take back the Game Coins from the yers.
Two: Thepany has been prepared for this update for a long time already. The Free Exploration mode was made specifically for yers who had reached top level.
Three: They have found a way to incorporate the anomalies existence into the game (The details about the anomalies in the superlink was basically the same as what Hwa Xiong and Pan Feng told Feng Bujue but in far less details)
These three things were the main reason behind this V1.10 update. The other changes should be considered normal updates... for example, the exchanging service of Skill Point to Game Coins at Thriller Paradise, only a newbie would do that, so there was no reason to keep it around. The adjustment to the ranking system could be seen as a readjustment of the yer standing. And the new puzzle card trading centre was a QoL update.
Hmm... feels like there are a lot more things to do after I get online... Feng Bujue mumbled as he moved the mouse to the link to the forum.
...
For these past few days, the forum exploded far bigger than when the game opened for Open Beta. During these two months of Thriller Paradise Open Beta, they had reached a registered yerbase of around 3000000. Once the server closed down, naturally the yers gathered at the forum. Of course, 60 percent of these people were casual yers. This part of people merely logged into the game in between school or work. They looked around the forum for about 10 minutes before moving on with their life.
The other 30 percent were fans of the game. They would log on when they were free and were very interested in any information and news rted to the game. These were the people who were normally the most active on the forum. And thest 10 percent were of course the people in the same business, for example, the yers from the studios, frence professional yers, workers and maintenance people from the gaming studios and professional 50 cent army... these people were the leader of the topic and the trend on the forum. For them, this forum was a battlefield without any blood being drawn. Words were their bullets and information was their gun. And the battle here was far more dangerous than the wars in the game...
Creating drama, Conspiracy theories and so on, it was not that hard but... it was not that easy either. One of the more ssic examples included: A and B were ndering each other but in reality they were trying to raise each other up.
Some other examples were:
A tried his best to raise B up and then was swiftly face pped by C. This was actually A working together with C to nder B.
A ndered and scolded C like his intelligence and shame had gone offline but actually he was trying to direct the negativements towards.
A purposely taunted Bs fan C but in the end was harshly face-pped by C using actual action but in reality both A and C were both fans of B and this was all a staged performance.
In conclusion, the methods were as varied as you think and every single method could fill a universe ss. Some would achieve their goal, some would not. Some were so good at propaganda that after you were swindled, you would still be worshiping at their feet but others were so bad at it that you could not help but feel sorry for them when they saw their attempt. Undeniably, the art of 50 cents army was a deep school of study, one that was incredibly hard to master and incredibly difficult to find someone willing to show you the ropes.
This was a battle of IQ and EQ between two groups of people. What they needed to influence and draw in were those yers who would be affected by the zeitgeist, who had no capability to think for them and those who were overly na?ve.
Vote! Who do you think is the real victor! Feng Bujue saw the explosive title of such a thread and he could not help butugh out loud. Hah... at the end of the day, these people are working hard for their coins, their work is not that easy either...
This kind of threads obviously were the handiwork of the members of gaming studios. Mostly they were from Regtion or Brahman. After all, people from celestia would not release this kind of thread. At most they would send their own people into the thread and toss a vote towards their own Pegasus...
There was another popr thread and the topic was, Dream Inc fiddled the rules halfway through the tournament. Conspiracies are rife behind the Tournament for the Best, the only way is to reschedule the wholepetition! Now this looked more like the work of people from Zombie de.
One thing worth mentioning was, there were clues here and there that showed that the best celebrity yer from Zombie de, Zombie de Victor appeared to have left the Zombie de gaming studio. His picture and information had been removed from the Zombie de official website. And in Thriller Paradise, the character Zombie de Victor had already been deleted. This caused a bit of a stir among the inner circle. Other than the peoples interest behind the mans sudden departure from the studio, they were also interested in the direction that he was going next. If he did not suddenly decide to register or move into another field, then where would he go? Would he join another gaming studio or be a frence professional yer? In this contract that he had broken with Zombie de, was there an NDA that stopped the man from saying anything at this moment?
Even though he was once part of Zombie de and that costed him his reputation but in this world of business, if he was truly capable, no gaming studio would shut the door on him. When that happened, they would only repackage his entry with things like he had seen the light, or abuse of drug was getting on his conscience, he would still be a celebrity while at the same time, the new studio could take shots at Zombie de... one stone two birds.
Hmm... even though there are a lot of threads but the smell of explosion is not that thick. Feng Bujue scrolled through more threads and he soon discovered most of the popr threads about thepetition where basically 50 cents army hired by many studios to shout at one another. Most of the yers attention had already moved to the new update.
Looks like Woodys attempt at smoke and mirror was incredibly sessful. Using a big event like an update toplete cover up the residual problem from thepetition, the secret behind the presence of the Anomalies and so on.
But... 90 percent of the threads are seriously talking about nonsense... Feng Bujue continued to look down the forum and he soon found many interesting things. Just the title of the threads themselves were enough to bring a chuckle out of him. For example, My opinion on the free exploration mode, How difficult is it to kill an Anomaly? Let me show you and so on... even the newest of yers would have a hard time believing these things. There were also some regret threads like I should have sold xx equipment, looks like the price of equipment is not going to drop anytime soon. These people were quite reasonable, at least they knew the effect of having bound equipment would bring. In the future, the situation where a yer could use a single equipment from level 1 to level 10 and then sell it at the auction house to trade for Game Coins would not happen anymore.
Obviously, Thriller Paradises sudden content update objectively had snipped the pre-update trend that upied most other online game forums in its cradle. After scrolling aimlessly through the threads for a while, Feng Bujue started to deal with the private messages that he received on the forum. The messages that he received on his forum ount was no lesser than the ones that stuffed his in game mailbox... after all, our Brother Jue was a famous celebrity now...
Thankfully, the mailbox at the forum had the same AI connectivity function that joined the in game mailbox, the ban list was connected. In other words, those yers who were banned by Brother Jue in game would simrly be banned by him on the forum. He would not be able to see their messages and posts.
But even so... Feng Bujues mailbox still ended up with more than ten thousands of mails. He swept through them, deleted them, read them and after some time, he found the message that Xu Huai Shang sent him a few days ago. Now that the tournament was already over, the words meant nothing anymore but at least it proved that Miss Xu was quite a reasonable and honorable yer.
...
On the noon of second of June, Dream Inc. finally released thetest announcement on the official website, The server will reactivate on the midnight of 3rd of June. The update will improve the game version to 1.10, Invasion of the Anomaly
Once this news was realized, it was time for the 50 cents army to call it quit. Most of the big gaming studios turned their attention back into the game... the initiation of the new update meant a big workloading their way. They no longer had time to dwell on the tournament that was now in the past. After all, after the past two months, big studios like Regtion, Brahman, small studios like Hyotei, even personal yers... all the organization and individual who were in the gaming business could see that... Dream Incs attitude towards the outside world could be summed up as: one,e hell or high water, nothing is going to shake us; 2, nder our name if you want, just dont y it if you dont like it; 3, if you dare to push further than allowed, we will surely retaliate.
Under such a management style, all the conventional methods... were nothing but pointless.
...
At midnight of 3rd June. Feng Bujue logged into the game in sleeping mode. Lately to train his body, he had adjusted his biological clock and had started to pay attention to food intake. Therefore, since it was already midnight, he definitely would have gone to sleep already...
yers ranked from 10th to 4th will randomly obtain 3 skill cards that correspond to their highest mastery and 4 skill cards from other random masteries and 5000 Skill Points... Once Feng Bujue entered the log in lobby, he started to mumble to himself. Hmph hmph... finally my day hase!
As someone who had been abandoned bydy luck and spat upon by good fortune, one would have a hard time imagining his joy of obtaining 7 Skill Cards at one time...
He could not wait to open his maibox. As he expected, the mail with the prizes were highlighted and it was ced at the top of the list.
Congrattion for cing number 10 on the Tournament for the Best, even the title of the mail was exceptionally mellifluous to his ears. The attachment of the mail was the 7 skill cards. With regards to the 5000 Skill Points, it had already been added to his status. He checked it already when he first log into the game by looking into the game menu.
Currently Feng Bujues strongest mastery was fighting. After Tournament for the Best, his fighting mastery had reached level A. So that meant he obtained 3 fighting-type skill cards at one go. But... his bad luck had whipped his ugly head around again because his other 4 skill cards, 2 of them were for sleuthing and the other 2 were for medic.
Other than fighting, Brother Jues masteries were respectively 1 B, 4 C, 2 D and he was just lucky enough to get the skill cards for the two masteries that he was the weakest at...
Thankfully, these skill cards were not bound, he could give them to the members of Underworld Frontline. If really no one wanted them, he could still sell them. Or worst came to worst, half of his prize would be viewed as rubbish...
Hmm... I have a bad feeling about this. Feng Bujue only took a nce of the skill cards mastery school and he had a worrying seed growing in his heart. He was a person who would always prepare for the worst so before this, he had considered several most unfortunate situations. For example... all the skill cards that he drew were all Level F.
That was not impossible... the reward detail wrote that yers ranked from 10th to 4th will randomly obtain 3 skill cards that correspond to their highest mastery and 4 skill cards from other random masteries. The keyword that was missing here was... it did not specify the quality of the skill card themselves. Therefore, theoretically speaking, a yer could draw all 7 Level S Skill Cards or on the other hand... all 7 level F skill cards...
This rewards that was highly dependent on a persons luck looked pretty interesting. If a person really did get all 7 Level S skill cards, then the gain he obtained would be greater than the reward received by the top 3 yers. Even if 4 of the seven cards where cards that he would never use, he could trade them for money or give them to his friends. But if someone was that unlucky to get 7 Level F skill cards... then, there was nothing to be said. It was even worse than the reward given out to people ranked 100 to 51... The reward of 10 double Exp buff cards, 20000 Game Coins, limited edition T shirt was definitely much better than 10 level F skill cards. Thankfully, the top 10 still got 5000 Skill Points and that was always a gain.
No way... Feng Bujue put aside the four Medic and Sleuthing Skill Cards for now and started to unveil the first of the 3 fighting type skill cards:
Name: Rankyaku
Skill Card Property: Active, Permanent
Skill Type: Fighting
Effect: Unleash a slightly weak long distance sh (Cool down is 15 seconds)
Exhaust: 15 Stamina points
Learning Requirement: Fighting Mastery F
Remark: Using a high speed swing to create a sh of wind and that turns into an aerial cut. Ps. This skill is really not rted to Rankyaku!
What the fuck! Feng Bujue roared in anger. This is a total pirate! The exhaust is one tenth of Rankyaku but the power level is not even one tenth of the original! And this time has a 15 seconds cooldown timer?
Indeed, this skill would need to be abandon without any consideration...
Brother Jue, as a yer with level A fighting mastery and more than that, knew the actual Rankyaku had no reason to learn this pirated Rankyaku. Furthermore... a yer only had 12 skill slots and Feng Bujue already equipped 11. There was no reason for him to take this with him.
Fine! Good! One of the seven rewards is already so useless... Feng Bujue groused. But actually, one of three is already so useless... He lifted his head and it was unclear who he was addressing, Ah! And I thought someone would be watching over me... looks like I havepletely misunderstood? Didnt you want to win the bet?
If course... no one was going to answer to his usation.
Hmm... Feng Bujue waited for several seconds and seeing there was no reply, he had to give up. After all, he was only giving it a try. He turned his focus around and picked up the second skill card...
Name: below the belt shin kick
Skill Card Property: Active, Permanent
Skill Type: Fighting
Effect: Ignoring mastery level, a yer can trip a monster that can be tripped in theory 100 percent and use that to taunt it toe attack you (no cooldown)
Exhaust: 500 Stamina Point
Learning Requirement: Fighting Mastery A
Remark: you look so cute falling face t on the ground!
Ha! Ha! Ha! Oh God almighty... no wait... damn you to hell! Feng Bujueughed loudly for 3 seconds. Looks like he was quite satisfied with this skill. Indeed, this was the permanent version of the 3 time-use only below the belt shin kick that he picked up at the early stages of the game. This was a typical tactical skill. The level A standard and a high 500 Stamina Point exhaustion was enough to prove its value.
Hmm mm... Feng Bujue soon stoppedughing. Calm down... I have to calm down... I cannot lose my temper due to great loss and I shant show too much joy from good luck either... Oommm...
Actually, this was a strange thing about our Brother Jue, when he was around other people, he would be able to y a character to his maximum potential... but when he was alone, he would asionally reveal his Sophomore Syndrome side. That was probably the aftereffect of him cooking too many sophomore dishes when he was staying at home all alone.
Okay... as long as the third one is not too bad... Feng Bujue finally picked up thest fighting mastery skill card and ced it before his eyes.
Name: Yakyken Lv1
Skill Card Property: Active Skill, Permanent
Skill Type: Fighting
Effect: Use both of your fists andunch a close quarter attack on the enemy who is standing right before you (can be activated any time even when there is no target. Cool down timer is one hour; the yer is limited to using this skill for only 10 times in a single scenario. But the yer can use this skill endlessly in free exploration mode)
Exhaust: 3 Stamina Point
Learning Requirement: Fighting F
Remark: The skill will increase in level with the increase in the number of usage. Every 60 instances of Yakyken will increase its level by 1, there are 10 levels in total.
Chapter 463
Chapter 463: Cursed Hospital (1)
At 0:07 am on the 3rd of June, Feng Bujue left Xiao Tans conference room and returned to his own log in lobby. During that period, he and Passing Rain, Xiao Tan and Laughing Soul discussed about decorating their conference room. They had decided to make Xiao Tans conference room their main meet up spot. Therefore, the man should be responsible to purchase stuff like sofas, tables, luxurious meeting tables and so on. The wallpaper and flooring should be changed. After all for a rich second generation, money was never an issue...
By now, the group was quite familiar with each other already. Even if they did not meet up in Thriller Paradise, they would chat online. They had discussed quite a bit about the Tournament for the Best a few days ago. Therefore, when they came online today, the four did not bring up the tournament itself but they were sharing the prizes. After showing his prizes, Feng Bujue shared the four sleuthing and medic skill cards with his guild mates. With regards to that Rankyaku... he nned to just sell it back to the system. This kind of horrible skill card probably wouldnt get a good price at the auction house anyway.
For now we shall not talk about Xiao Tans rewards but return back to Feng Bujue...
Currently Brother Jue was level 43 and his level was far ahead of his three other guild mates. If he queued up with them, he would cause the difficulty to rise and lower the reward. Therefore, during this period, he wont have much opportunity to y with them. For that, he already came up with a n. In the following days, he would decrease the days he spent online and only focused on nightmare scenarios. If he failed, it was fine and if he passed, he would never choose EXP for the additional reward but equipment. After all, he had the magical disintegrator so it did not matter whether the equipment was bound or not...
At this point, I believe the astute readers would know what wasing next...
Title: Hatred Collector; Title Skill: Pot of Hatred
EXP: 21000000/43000000, Skill Points: 5306,Game Coins:1564000.
Masteries: General Ability B, Workmanship C, Sleuthing D, Fighting A, Marksmanship C, Medic D, Sorcery C, Summoning C
Inventory (11/15): Marios Wrench, SCP-500 (4/20), Compound Anti-Gravity Gun, Miss Moxxis Bad Temper, Bell of Jin Gang, Life Points Recovery Potions (M) x5, Endless Grenade Box, WJQ-308 Military Shovel (permanent), Fly Agaric x1, Pocket Watch of Deceit, Soul Coffin
Equipment: Death Poker, Echo Armor, Artemis Embrace, Embedded alchemical enhancement device, Void Steps, Madam Shadows Caress
...
Storage (2/10): Jazz Shoes, Puzzle Card- Strawberry
Skill Tab (12/12): Not so hasty repair, Body Enhancement Spell-Upgraded, Alchemists Determination, Flying Dragon Fist, SummoningMusashi Koganei, Geppo, Rankyaku, Desert Wind Spinning Kick, Kamekameha, SummoningBason, Yakyuken, below the belt shin kick
Unequipped Skill: Ja Ensatsu Rengoku Sh
Compared to before the tournament, Feng Bujues data had not changed much. The main difference was: he had gained more Skill Points, his fighting mastery had levelled up and he had scammed a legendary item from Snared Soul and his skill cards were overflowing.
After a series of contemtion, Feng Bujue decided to temporarily remove Ja Ensatsu Rengoku Sh from his skill tab. Even though this was an active attack skill, currently Brother Jue had so many attack methods, he didnt need so much. Perhaps when he was at a higher level, he would give up Alchemists Determination, the passive skill but for now, it still served its purpose.
Okay... After fixing everything, Feng Bujue stood before the touch screen. A long-awaited nightmare scenario...
After a few simple control, the system rang out.
Feng Bujue, Level 43
Please select the game mode that your team wants to join.
You have selected the Solo Survival Mode (Nightmare), please confirm.
Confirming.
Adjusting nervous connectivity, generating the scenario...
Please wait for a moment. Downloading.
The elevator moved.
Wee to Thriller Paradise. A low woman voice said.
Downloadpleted, you are currently ying the Solo Survival Mode (Nightmare). Scenario introduction is provided in this mode and there is a chance for the trigger of side or hidden mission and special worldview.
Reward for clearing the scenario: 2 Puzzle Cards
ying the scenario introduction soon. The game will start right after.
Hmm... It feels like Im moving downwards... Feng Bujuemented as he listened to the system announcement. With this kind of entry method... there is probably no opening CG, right?
And he was wrong...
Tsk tsk... sha sha...
Suddenly, the touch screen next to Brother Jue... changed into a different image. An irregr, wave-like ck and white pattern appeared on the screen and it was apanied by a strange staticky sound. During the 80s or 90s, this would often happen when you watched television using the antennae. But after the industrial development, even if the television had no signal, the screen would show a te of regr and soothing screen of snowkes. This image that Brother Jue was seeing... had be quite a rare scenario. But Brother Jue was nothing but an aficionado of old films so he knew about this because this was amon clich in old horror movies...
Tsk... you... tsk tsk... are... From the strange and blurry screen, came an intermittent voice, it sounded like a man, tsk...te again....
Feng Bujue moved to the screen guardedly. He furrowed his brows as he leaned in closer. He thought to himself, [this is the opening CG?]
Tonight you arete again. The voice continued to say. Even though it was still hard to make out his voice, but thankfully the game menu provided the trantion service and kindly offered subtitles.
Obviously, you are a horrible nighttime guard. First you can even get to your workce on time. Secondly, you are often cking off at work, you do not patrol when you should but hide inside the security room to sleep.
And whenever the chance presents itself, you will tease the nurse and female doctors on night duty.
No one likes you, Leicester
You are an irresponsible, horrible, unsalvageable piece of garbage.
Your good look gives others a good impression but within three sentence, that good impression would be shattered by yourck of mannerism. Tonight will be yourst night at work. Of course, you still do not know that but let me tell you... the human resource has already decided to fire you. You will be reced by a retired gentleman. He was injured in the war and has some problem with his left leg but everyone believe he will do a better job than you.
Now go and finish your duty, or rather... bungle yourst night at work, do whatever you like.
Chapter 464
Chapter 464: Cursed Hospital (2)
It was unclear whether this series of statement were a monologue from a NPC towards the yer or the intro CG that had reced the system audio. When the voice was speaking, various harrowing images appeared on the touch screen before Feng Bujue...
All the images were blurry and they were interspersed amidst the static and disappeared as soon as they appeared. Most of the images were confusing to say the least... strange shadows lying on the ground, dead bodies stuck to the walls, horrifying faces, palm prints, childrens pictures taken from the back, pulsating organs, twines of long hair and so on...
When the intro was over, a bright shade of red appeared on the ck and white screen. A pair of blood-shot eyes suddenly appeared on screen and halted at that image...
The atmosphere is quite well done... Feng Bujue yawned andmented casually. If it was someone else, they would be scared witless by this intro already but Brother Jue could still make jokes....
If these images are the working environment of this Leicester... Feng Bujue chuckled, Then I can understand why heeste to work and sleep while he should be patrolling... Then the elevator stopped. The door... slowly opened.
A rather wide corridor led out from the elevator, the walls were hospital-white and the floor was tiled. Light came from above but it was dim and there appeared to be shadows flitting through the lights.
Hmm... there wont be a danger waiting right outside the door, would it? As this thought crossed his mind, Feng Bujue took a half step forward and ced his hand on the elevator door. Then slowly and carefully, he leaned his head out. The two sides of the corridor were empty and at every few metres, there were rows of stic seats and next to each set of seats was a door. Every door had a horizontal que with clear handwriting hanging on them. Other than specifying the room number and floor number, the que also designated the rooms with names like general physician, paediatrician and so on.
Hmm... so I am at the hospital... Feng Bujue said. From the nurses and doctors mentioned in the intro, the ce where Leicester worked was a hospital. When the elevator doors opened, that was further confirmed. The length of the corridor and the unmistakeable smell of disinfectant showed that he was at a hospital. But in the air, there was another smell underlining the smell of disinfectant. It was a very light smell and hard to discern.
O well, guess its time to get to work. Feng Bujue took one step forward out of the elevator. Tsk... Bang!
The moment he stepped out. The elevator doors moved and it closed in half a second. Feng Bujue turned back to look and the doors had already changed... It had grown taller and wider by quite a bit. Most of the elevators at the hospital looked like this. Considering they needed to move a hospital bed into the elevator during emergency so the elevators had the size and carry weight of a freight elevator.
...
So... it has officially begun... When Feng Bujue said that, he noticed something. When he saw his reflection on the elevator door, it was not his own reflection that looked back at him. It was a Caucasian male wearing a guard uniform. He was about as tall as Brother Jue and honestly quite handsome.
This should be Leicester... Feng Bujue mumbled to himself. So... this is how I look to the other people in this scenario.
Important notification: Your equipment effect has been suspended; your item and skill tab has been locked; the items inside your pockets have been sealed away and some new items have been inputted instead. The system chose this moment to announce.
Ha... ha ha... Feng Bujueughed drily. So... this again... After so many nightmare mission, he had gotten used to this restriction already...
There were yers on the forum who had made statistics and came to this conclusion: Nightmare Solo Survival Mode was undeniably the mostmon mode that might trigger some sort of limitation. When yers were in this scenario, there was a 50 percent chance... they would be limited in certain ways. In other words... no matter how good you were at fighting, the system would find a way for you to experience nightmare.
Fine... let me see... what I can use this time. Feng Bujue then reached into his shirt and pant pockets. After some search, he found these things: an unopened pack of gum (3 pieces left), a folding knife with stic handle (used normally to peel apples), a pair of sunsses, a small can of hairspray (mini size), a single white dirty sock (yes, only one), a smallb, half a pack of cigarette and a lighter.
There is no phone... Feng Bujue scratched his chin and said. Is it a scenario limitation... or I am in a timeline where phone is not yet amon everyday object... While he thought, the system returned with Main quest triggered.
Feng Bujue opened the game menu out of instinct and opened the quest tab. It showed this malicious statement, Stay at your guard post and survive until morning.
A simple night guard post at a hospital cannd oneself in mortal danger... its getting harder and harder to earn a living in this world. Feng Bujue mocked as he turned to head down the left corridor. First... I should look for something like a map to confirm this cesyout. His eyes moved alertly around, not leaving behind the smallest crack on the wall, afraid that he might lose any clue. All the room doors are closed and there are no lighting through the gap... this should be outpatient clinic. Since there is no doctor on duty at night so all the rooms are locked. When Feng Bujue passed these doors, he didnt forget to make his analysis.
By the way, this corridor is quite long... He walked for some time and still found no map and he couldnt resist the urge to turn around. And thus he saw something strange...
Just as he turned around, the lights of the whole corridor flickered twice. And during the short moment when the lights were off, in the dark corridor, a glowing, white human shadow appeared. it appeared quite far from Feng Bujue. It looked the size of a thumb, it was hard to tell it was a light spots left on the cornea or it was real. In any case... when the lights came back on, the shadow disappeared. When a normal person saw that, their Terror Points would rise and they would turn and run but Feng Bujue narrowed his eyes and as if he was told to give an eye sight test, he stared down the corridor....
Qie... want to scare me? He said gloatingly as he removed the sunsses from his pocket and put it on. It was unsure whether one should celebrate orment... Brother Jues action was very effective. Once he put on the sunsses, that white shadow appeared again and this time, it was just one metre away from Feng Bujue. It was a person covered in bandage. From the body frame, he looked to be male. Other than the eyes and nose, the rest of the body was tightly wrapped. Upon closer inspection, fresh blood could be seen leaking out through the gaps between the bandage...
Huo... Feng Bujue stared at the man for a few seconds before lifting up the sunsses. Then the bandage man disappeared again. Then brother Jue put the sunsses back on and poof, he reappeared...
Huo~ huo huo huo~ He kept repeating the huo sound as he moved the sunsses up and down like this was some kind of carnival game for him. The bandage man stood before him and did not appear to be hostile, but... from the eyes, he was rather surprised by Brother Jues reaction... and that surprise soon turned into confusion.
Erm... The bandage man finally lost his patience. Seeing how unfazed the guard was, it hurt his honor as a ghost too much so he raised both of his arms, groaned and slowly walked towards Brother Jue.
Hmm? Want to attack me? Feng Bujue pushed the sunsses up his nose and fixed it there. Then he took one big step backwards and assumed the pose of Wang Feihong like he was ready to fight this thing.
You... are not afraid of me? The bandage man stopped moving and the mouth wrapped under the gauze mumbled.
Afraid of you? Feng Bujue scanned the man with a derisive look. You have already beaten until this state, why should I be afraid of y ou?
I am a ghost... do you know what that mean? The bandage man lowered his voice and said in the scariest tone he could manage.
I dont. Feng Bujue was telling the trust. The design concept of ghost in every scenario was different so how could he tell...Then do you know... Feng Bujue tossed the question back, What is huo huo huo huo huo?
Erm... The bandage man was stumped.
Huo huo huo huo is... Feng Bujue suddenly sang in a shrill voice, In a small town, the years of ones life flows by with clear valor... through washed out memories, I remember you proudly living on [From Jay Chous Fearless]...
Ah! The bandage man ran away screaming... unsure whether it was from shock or fear...
Qie... how weak can you get... Feng Bujue groused. He picked off the sunsses and shrugged before turning to keep walking. Looks like the ghosts in this scenario can only use teleportation and disruption of lights to scare people. As long as they do no possess the power of telekinesis and ability to cross into the physical realm... they are no threat to me at all.
After walking for 10 seconds, he reached a cross section. On the wall, finally he saw a map for the hospital.
But I cant let my guard down... Feng Bujue reminded himself as he continued to move. A nightmare mission shant be so easy. A scenario that limits your ability, other than challenges to your Terror Points... it will also be filled with horrendous puzzles...
Chapter 465
Chapter 465: Cursed Hospital (3)
A bad feeling would often be reality...
As Feng Bujue went towards the wall with anticipation and saw the stic map that was pasted on the wall, the first horrible puzzle made its official appearance. So this map on the board was not arranged in an orderly manner. Other than the topic on the top side that said, Xue Song Jun Public Hospital 2F Schematic n, the other content were jumbled up together. The corners of the pictures did not match and the words made no sense... it looked like a jumbled up jigsaw puzzle.
Oh... so this is a test of the yers memory and logical skill... Feng Bujue mumbled as he studied the chaotic picture. But puzzle is just my forte... He said as he steadied himself with his left hand on his right elbow and his right hand holding his chin. With fire in his eye, he started to rearranged the puzzle in his mind. Without knowing it, 5 minutes had passed...
Feng Bujue was standing in the same position and he groused, hmm... this is moreplicated than I thought... After some observation, he realized the puzzle pieces of the map were all in irregr shapes. There were about 20 plus such puzzle pieces mixed together and arranged in wrong ces to make up this map. This was much more difficult than a normal jigsaw puzzle. The human brain would go through a lot just to memorize so many graphics and on top of that, to have to rearranged him mentally, that was even harder.
Looks like Ill be here for some time... Brother Jue said.
Bang bang...
At that moment, a different change arrived. A powerful footsteps came from behind him and it was slowly approaching.
Hmm? Is it that bandaged dude again... Feng Bujue grumbled under his breath and slowly turned around. At the same he reached towards his pocket to grab his sunsses. But this time he saw something else...
Arge and imposing figure was slowly moving towards him. The monster had a bulb of meat as a head and he was almost 3 metres tall. His head was brushing the ceiling and his wiry muscle was practically bursting out of his clothes...
What the... When Feng Bujue saw that monster, he was shocked.
...
Leicester, you bastard! The monsters meatball of a head tore open a gap to reveal a mouth. Two rows of sharp teeth grew inside them. He roared with this mouth, I am going to kill you!
Hmm... Feng Bujue put on the sunsses and looked at the man before removing it again because he realized the man looked the same with or without the sunsses. Why is heing after me like this? I dont remember doing anything... The man was not moving fast and he was still far away so Feng Bujue was not in a hurry to run, Oh... I get it now. Something dawned on him. Ive stayed at a ce for too long, is it? There was some basis behind this analysis because the main quest was, Stay at your guard post and survive until morning, so theoretically speaking... as long as the yers did not leave the hospital and did not die, they could do anything they wished. Even though Feng Bujue found a deserted corner and did not do any exploration, he would not be seen as afk-ing. So the game had to push him to move in some other way.
Hint: If you stay too long on the corridor, the angry care worker, Chad will appear. The powerful Chad can easily tear you into pieces so you need to run as fast as you can away from him. You can enter any room to escape from Chad. Chad will patrol outside the door for a minute before leaving. The systems perfectly timed announcement confirmed his suspicion.
That is strange... The puzzle of the scheme before me is not something that can be solved in a short period of time... Feng Bujue contemted as he turned around to walk down the left side of the junction. Am I supposed to find an item like a one-time use camera, take a picture of this map and then tear them into pieces and really treat it as a jigsaw?
Feng Bujue had a slight OCD, especially to tell him to give up a half-solved puzzle, he would feel so ufortable... but with a lethal monster on his feet, he had no other choice anyway.
Hey! Chad! While Feng Bujue escaped for his life, he did not forget to turn around to chat with the care worker who was moving quite slowly. Why do you hate me so much? What have I done to you?
You slept with my little sister! Chad yelled.
Okay... That was a convincing and irrefutable reason... Feng Bujue groused hisint before turning around to shout. I believe there has to be a misunderstanding! Have you considered it was true love?
As he finished, the meat at the side of Chads neck suddenly grew into a mound. Then the blob exploded and a second head pushed out, it was also a blurry meat blob but it was a female voice who said, Leicester, you bastard, you said you will call me!
Hint: You have angered Chad and triggered the vengeful soul of his sister. From this moment on, his power will get an upgrade. Before the system finished, the double-headed giant moved 3 times faster.
This time... Brother Jue could not take his time to stroll anymore. He ran as fast as he could to find the door that was closest to him.
This death g came out of nowhere! Feng Bujue shouted. Singing Fearless can chase a monster away but trying to negotiate will cause it to be worse?!
Soon he reached a consultation room. Without thinking about it, he slid to the door and grabbed the doorknob... the result was the ssic hint appeared: It is locked.
What the fuck~ Feng Bujue shouted as he continued to race down the corridor. After a few seconds of dy, Chad was even closer on his heels. This meant that Brother Jue could not stop to check the room one by one, the thing he needed to do instead was to pull the distance away... or else he would be attacked once he slowed down to try open a door.
I knew I shouldnt let my guard down... Feng Bujue thought to him. If only I have run and kept my mouth shut when he first appeared.
The recent training in real life came into use at this moment. When Feng Bujue trained his focus, he soon adjusted his breathing, his pacing and posture, soon he deserted his pursuer. However, at that moment, another absurd scene appeared before him. There was a staircase at the end of the corridor but this staircase did not head up or down but was embedded into the right wall and appeared to lead to the side...
What in the world... Feng Bujue widened his eyes. Since stopping meant death, he had no choice but to get on the stairs.
And... he really sessfully got onto the steps that extended to the side.
When Brother Jues feetnded on the stairs, he felt the gravity pull under him shifted... at that moment, there was a buzz in his mind, and it hit him immediately. So the map was right all along!
Chapter 466
Chapter 466: Cursed Hospital (4)
So... theyout of this hospital is not arranged ording to normal and logical physical order... and the map earlier was a 3d map... When Feng Bujue ran on the stairs, his mind was spinning, A quick nce will confuse you but if you ovep the scheme ns of every floor, it will turn into a 3d model. Of course... even if you manage to make out that model in your mind, it would not have helped pointed out ces like this where the geography might change depending on the pull of the gravity...
And he had reached the end of the stairs. Feng Bujue found himself in another corridor. The lights here were same as before. Even though it was still white but it was covered in ayer of haze and caused everything to have a sepia tone.
This is the second floor? Feng Bujue noticed as he scanned the numbers on the nearby doors. hmm, the outpatient clinic that I was at earlier should also be on the second floor... As I expected, this kind of horizontal stairs will move the yer across the same surface... The previous version of myself will be perpendicr to the current version of myself.
His mind was working as fast as his body. After a monster was chasing after him, it was no time to slow down. Feng Bujue jumped to one of the doors. The door number was 216 but it had no designated name on it so it was probably a patients room. With a crack, the door sessfully opened. At the same time, Chads two heads poked out from the stairs and he chased after Brother Jue with a roar. Feng Bujue had no choice. He was not going to open the door slowly and give it a good look before entering it... Since his inventory was locked, using Bell of Jin Gang as guide was out of question and even if he could it... it probably wont be of much use. At that moment, he was in mortal danger. If the special effect was activated, the bell would only keep ring.
With some sigh of helplessness, Brother Jue pushed into the room and closed the door behind him. Chads footsteps stopped the moment the door closed, it was as if the giant disappeared the moment the door was closed.
What kind of set up is this... A simple normal door is able to stop a monster like that... Feng Bujue gasped for air as he leaned against the door behind him. He thought to himself. [Due to his huge size, he gave up the moment he encountered a door frame?] He couldnt help butugh. [or does he have a phobia against doors...]
In the few seconds he used to adjust his breathing and thought, Feng Bujue scanned the room he was in. It was a ratherrge patients room. The light was off and the windows that faced the corridor was hidden behind a curtain. But through the light the seeped through, he could make out the shape of some objects.
1, 2, 3... Feng Bujue counted. There were six beds in the room, they were all pushed against the wall, 3 on each sides, facing each other. Each bed was circled inside a u-shaped iron frame. It had curtain on it. When the curtain was pulled on, it could provide the patients with some privacy.
This should be the cheapest hospital room. Feng Bujue mumbled, he was someone who had stayed a long time at the hospital so he was familiar with this kind of environment. Normally speaking, a hospital had different grades of patients room. Some were for two patients in one room, fitted with television; there were those that would fit six or more patients in one room, that was the worst kind, it was not that better than a dorm.
Of course, there was single room too. Those that cost money or they were only reserved for people with some reputation and level. And there were other... unique ones like non-contamination rooms for serious cases and some of the less equipped hospital might not even have these specialized rooms.
...
In any case, when it came to hospital services, Feng Bujue was a master at it... When he was first discovered to be sick, he had toyed with pretty much all the amenities City S had to offer... The level of his patients room continued to be upgraded and the visiting doctors became more and more famous and the amount of checks he did was innumerable. From normal sickrooms to VIP single room, from the normal clinic doctor to world famous experts... from a patients perspective, Feng Bujue had seen many things... he was in a way famous via his status as a patient, he had left an impression of his own on the medical history of 21st century.
Hmmm... Since I am already in here... Feng Bujue reached out towards the light switch but halfway through he stopped. Tss... if there are indeed patients inside here, wouldnt opening the light trigger some bad events... After a few seconds of thought, he decided to stand at the door for a minute silently before switching on the lights...
This was to y it safe... It was never wrong to be too careful, after all, it only costed him a minute. One minuteter, Chad outside the door would have left, if he was ced in mortal danger, he could choose to run back out into the corridor.
Therefore, Feng Bujue waited for around 1 minute at the door. Then he opened the door behind him and poked his head out to take a look. He confirmed that Chad had left before closing the door and switched on the lights.
There were four hangingmps in the room and they were all embedded in the ceiling. Since Brother Jue switched on all of them at once, light overwhelmed the room instantly. At that moment, all the six beds were curtained off and Brother Jue could not look through any gap into any of them...
Hah... this kind of cliched trick... Feng Bujue took out the folding knife from his pocket, flicked out the knife, held it in his grip and slowly moved forward. This is not so dissimr from those games that require you to check the bathroom stalls one by one...
He walked to the other side of the room and pulled out curtain and looked out.
Pa pa pa pa
At that moment, all he could hear was a rapid and strange noise... that suddenly came from beside him. Feng Bujue whipped his head around from the sound and he saw... 6 extra bloody palm prints that appeared on the wall.
Was it because I tried to look out the window? He questioned as he pulled his gaze back to the window like it could not have been more normal for these palm prints to appear. It wasplete darkness outside the window. Feng Bujues reflection or rather Leicesters reflection was reflected on the ss.
As Brother Jue focused his eyes out the window, the Leicester in the reflection smiled at him...
At the same time, a creepy chuckle echoed in Feng Bujues ears.
That is scary... Feng Bujue said contemtively. For a normal person... they would be startled by the bloody palm prints already, and when they turned their heads back and saw their reflection smiling back at them, there is a chance their Terror Points will jump so high, they got kicked out from the scenario.
After saying that, Brother Jue slowly closed the curtain like nothing had happened...
Okay... time to see what are inside the beds. Feng Bujue took the knife and walked to the closest bed. He reached his hand towards the curtain.
Suddenly with a snap, a ridiculously pale hand reached out from inside the curtain and had a death grip on Feng Bujues wrist.
Chapter 467
Chapter 467: Cursed Hospital (5)
Ah... A dry groan came from behind the door, it probably came from the owner of the hand. Normally, when the main character of a horror movie ran into this kind of situation, they might scream from fear or they might copse to the ground. But Feng Bujue was unusually calm and his analysis never stopped...
[This is a left hand, the wrinkles on the back of the arm is rather obvious. The fingernails are dry and thick, it looks like hand of an old man but the grip is surprisingly strong; the veins under the skin are popping and there are many puncture wounds around the intravenous vein, that points towards an often blood transfusion. The color of the skin is irregrly pale and it gives off a strong scent of Formalin; even through the curtain, he can find and grab at my wrist so urately, the chance of this being a coincidence is very low...] Brother Jues eyes turned around and his mind was working fast.
At that moment, there were already three solutions that appeared in his mind; first, pick up the folding knife and stab forward with it; two, twist the grab around and drag the person out from behind the curtain and follow it up with an over the shoulder m; third, why not pull open the curtain and take a look see first...
Considering his current fighting ability was already no better than a normal person... Feng Bujue ultimately chose the most rational and reasonable solution. Therefore, he reached out his one hand (while the other kept hold of the folding knife) and used his index finger and thumb to grab at the curtain around the bed and started to pull it to the side.
Tsk tsk...
The stic rings that hung at the top of the curtain slid on the iron rod and created this grating noise. The person who was lying in bed soon appeared before Feng Bujues eyes...
Overall, it was an old man that had the appearance of a dry mummy. He was lying in bed facing up, wearing a faded blue patients garb. His skin was sickly pale and his body appeared to be frozen. From the first nce, Brother Jue had confidence to believe this person was 80 percent not a living human. That was because about more than 100 needles and tubes were stuck into the old mans body...
The tubes end were all joined into the walls on top of the bed, ck liquid was flowing inside the tubes. And the needle heads at the front end of the tubes were sunk into the old mans skin at a 90 degree and they covered practically every inch of his body. The parts that were punctured with needles included the old man neck, forehead, body (through the clothes) and the bottom of his feet. These spots were quite understandable but the most shocking thing was... even his two eyeballs had two tubes poked right into them... this... literally was pain from first sight.
Err... The old man had his hold locked on tight on Brother Jues wrist as he slowly turned his head around. Even though there were two needles poking out of his eyeballs, he still turned to look at Brother Jue and forced out with difficulty, So thirsty... I am so thirsty...
Old sir. Feng Bujue said in a sincere tone, If medicine can deal with it, better not take needles, if you can take needles, better dont take transfusion, have you heard of that? WHO has stressed on that so many times already...
...
So thirsty... The elder ignored him and continued to repeat his script.
Feng Bujue sighed and gave up to follow the NPCs script. Fine... you want me to get you something to drink?
I want to drink... ice cold beer... The elder came up with the answer.
Sir, do you want to die? Do you know the condition you are currently in? Feng Bujue tittered like a nurse. Do you think alcohol is suitable for you now? he lifted his head to look at the wall about his bed. By the way... what are these liquids that are flowing into your body? Is it oil or coke?
Doctor Pepper... The old man replied.
Oh, you poor thing... Feng Bujue said with twitching lips. (Dr Pepper was a drink that had gained fans all over the world for itsck of taste. The way it stood out was because in the debate of pepsi versus coke, those who did not wish to pick side often went for Dr Pepper. In South Park, it had been parodied many times, referring to it as an Agnostic beverages.)
I want to drink... ice cold beer... The elder repeated again.
Fine fine... I understand... When they conversed, Feng Bujue kept trying to pry the mans hand back but his effort was futile. Therefore, he managed to confirm that this was a side quest that he would have to ept once he had triggered it. I will go and find one for you.
thank... thank you. When the elder heard that, he realized his grip of Brother Jues wrist. At the same time, the system notification came: Side quest triggered. In the quest tab, another new order was added, Find and buy a can of ice cold beer at the vending machine located at the lobby of the cafeteria and give it to Mr. Harbert at Room 216.
Oh, so your name is Mr. Harbert... Feng Bujue looked at the game menu and told the old man before him. Do you mind giving me the direction to the cafeteria?
So thirsty... thirsty... Harbert ignored Brother Jues question and continued to groan on his own.
Em... Okay then. Feng Bujue massaged his wrist that was getting numb and shrugged. There is no hint at all, this is just fucking great. Even though he was forced to ept this side quest, Feng Bujue still had some reservation when it came to whether he wanted toplete this mission or not. [Theoretically speaking, I can just stay in this room until the sunes up and I would havepleted the main quest, wouldnt i...] Feng Bujue thought to himself. [But with how sick the game is, it probably would not allow me to stay at a specific spot for too long. If I stay at the corridor for too long, I will attract Chads attention, so what will I attract if I stay at a sickroom for too long...]
With that thought in mind, he walked to the second bed, the one next to Mr. Harbert. This time, Brother Jue moved swiftly and pulled back the curtain in one swift motion. But this bed was empty. Hmph... Do you think I will fall for a simple trick like this? Brother Jue scoffed as he pulled out the sunsses.
In the next five minutes, he used both his naked eyes and the sunsses to looked over the left right, up down, all the corners of the bed; he even turned up the mattress, touched it, sniffed it, he was that close to tasting it... after doing all that, he was still not satisfied, he used the folding knife to knock against the bedframe to listen for any hollow noises to check whether things like keys were hiding inside them or not. Finally, after a whole lot of nothing, and wasted a lot of his energy, he finally confirmed 100 percent that... this was a bed that was purely for decorative purpose only.
Okay, on to the next one. Brother Jue shrugged off theck of discovery. Even if he was just wasting time, the man seemed to be enjoying himself.
Hey, buddy. Just as Feng Bujue was about to head to the third bed, suddenly a voice came from behind him. From the sound of it, he sounded like a middle-aged man. I am here, behind you. Feng Bujue turned around and followed the voice. The voice came from the middle bed on the other side of the room. Simrly, the bed was securely curtained off.
You were calling me? Brother Jue asked probingly.
Yes. The voice replied. Can youe over here?
Sure. Feng Bujue said as he slunk over there. When he was within a certain distance, he suddenly reached out and yanked the curtain back and jumped back in the speed of lightning.
What the hell are you doing? The middle-aged man in bed looked at Brother Jue and grumbled. His eyes as if saying [What is wrong with you?]
Feng Bujue gave the man a once over and then asked the obvious question, Erm... so you are a vampire? The reason I said it was an obvious question was because the persons appearance was quite striking. The facial feature was a 100 percent copy of a ssic vampire image from Disney cartoons. Whiteplexion, red lips, sharp jaw, thin face, and an icy presence. If the person was wearing a western suit and not a patients garb, then Brother Jue wouldnt have needed to ask...
hey, kid, dont you know its rude to ask question like that? The vampire uncle replied, Or are you a racist?
No, no... never mind, forget what I said. Feng Bujue quickly shook his head.
My name is Charles Suthend, you may call me Count Suthend. The count said.
Dont listen to his nonsense. Another shrill voice came from the bed on the right side of the count, or in other words, the bed right opposite from Mr Harbert. he is no count.
Shut up, you drunkard! The count roared back.
The voice that was called a drunkard countered. Every count has a castle, do you have one?
That is just a myth! The count deflected, Who made that a rule?
That has always been the rule! The drunkard shouted back. When the two were arguing, Feng Bujue sidled to the side and pulled back the curtain of the drunkard. A green-skin, extremely small creature sat on the bed. He had sharp nose, pointed ears, big eyes and big lips. Undeniably... this was a goblin. And he too was dressed in a patients garb.
What the hell? Dont you know the meaning of respect for privacy? After the curtain was pulled back, the goblin groused at Feng Bujue.
Im sorry... but I didnt know a person who would eavesdrop on others conversation and chime in without asking would care about privacy. Feng Bujue used a strong point to counter the usation.
Erm... The goblin was stumped instantly.
ha ha ha... The countughed. Cat got your tongue?! Victor, you met your match today!
Oh... So your name is Victor. Feng Bujue continued the thread of conversation.
It is the great Victor Leadwords to you! Victor replied, A well known business magnate!
Pfft, hes nothing but an illegal trafficker of various alcohol and military arms. The count undermined.
No one asked for your opinion, you fake royalty!
Shut up, you ck-hearted businessman!
And then they soon got into a heated argument. Feng Bujue sighed. He stood and watched. When the two cooled down slightly, he saw an opening and chimed in to ask the count, So... why did you call me over here?
Oh, right right. Count turned around to say, You n to help Harbert get his beer right? Then might I trouble you to go to the blood bank to get me some bags of blood. Its best if its type B. I dont need much, two bags should be enough.
Huh? Feng Bujue replied weakly. If youre looking for blood... isnt there a perfectly healthy goblin right here?
Hey! Victor instantly grumbled with dissatisfaction.
That is too banal. Sucking blood from a living creature is only what an animal would do. The count looked at Brother Jue in a suspicion gaze. Young man, you have watched too many violent movies, havent you?
he... he he... Feng Bujues lips twitched and chuckled drily. In a way, your answer gave me quite a relief.
Oh! If youre going to the blood bank, then help grab something for me as well. Victor added. Yesterday, I lost a key. I believe I lost it at the pediatric emergency room, if you can help me find it, I will promise you a great reward!
No problem! Feng Bujue promised easily. Of the whole sentence, thest two words were the ones that shot right into Brother Jues heart...
I will not waste your time either. Count said, If you get me the blood, I will give you something as trade.
Sure. Feng Bujue had already decided. Since he was going for a walk, might as well take as many side quests as he could and then return when he collected all the stuff.
Side quests triggered. Therefore, the system announcement came. Brother Jues quest tab had two new quests.
Get two bags of Type B Blood Bags from the blood bank and hand it to Charles Shuttend in Room 216.
Find Victors Key at the pediatric clinic on the first floor and hand it to Victor Leadworks in Room 216.
Finally... I have a question. Feng Bujue looked at these two. From appearance, you two look perfectly capable of walking and you are not bound to the bed, why cant you do these things yourself?
I have Cirrhosis and its not advisable for me to move around. Victor answered.
The counts reply was more to the point, just a single word. Anemia.
Chapter 468
Chapter 468: Cursed Hospital (6)
After taking the 3 side quests, Feng Bujue stayed for another 5 minutes in Room 216. In these 5 minutes, he checked the remaining beds, and confirmed they were empty. He tried to get more info out from the counter and Victor but the two ignored him and continued in their argument... looks like he was not going to get anything else from these two NPCs.
Then Brother Jue inspected the four bedside tables in the room (naturally he couldnt get to the count and Victors tables) and sessfully found a strange coin in Mr Harberts bedside table. After doing all that, he opened the door and walked out to the corridor.
The set up in this scenario is quite interesting... Feng Bujue sauntered away. He flipped the coin in one hand and mumbled. From the description of this coin... I am not in the human world...
Name: Coin
Type: Plot Item
Quality: Normal
Function: Can be used to purchase item from the vending machine
Whether it can be taken out of the scenario: No
Remark: The mostmon currency in Monster Kingdom. Due to the fluctuating exchange rate, the habit of bartering cannot be rooted out so currency has no actual value. And since the kings often get killed by adventurers, heroes or his rtives, or even self-immte at times, so there is no imprint of the king on the coin.
Since this is a monster kingdom... Feng Bujue couldnt help but wonder. Then I am some kind of monster too? he scratched his head. But from my reflection, Leicester looks like a normal human... or is there something unique about him under his clothes? Now that was hard to tell. Even though when the other people in the scenario saw Feng Bujue, they would see Leicester but when Feng Bujue saw himself, it was still his purple suit. Furthermore, even if he could find a mirror, he couldnt remove his clothes. So if Leicester was a monster, only god would know what kind of monster he was.
...
Wait a minute... A thought crossed his mind. Earlier with that bandaged man and the Chad siblings, what about them? He thought. [The bandaged man asked are you not afraid of me and then he said, I am a ghost, do you not know what that mean?] He scratched his chin and mumbled, based on normal logic, what he meant should be... I am a normal living human who should be afraid of a ghost. He furrowed his brow. But with Chads sister, that was obviously a monster so how did I get with her... He walked as he thought. Soon he arrived at a corner.
Eh? Could it be... Feng Bujue changed his way of thinking and suddenly it dawned on him. Oh... I get it now... It probably means that... the monsters in Monster kingdom are simr to humans in the human world. So in the world, ghost is also something scary... He said to himself. So... in conclusion, this is a haunted hospital set in a monster kingdom.
Then he turned the corner. As he did so, he saw a person walk towards him.
Hi~ Leicester~ A nurse appeared before Brother Jue and greeted him seductively. She was dressed in white uniform that was cut very low, had on a short skirt, long white silk stockings that entuated her figure. The breasts rose like mounds, her waist required a hand around it and her legs were stuff of wet dreams. But... this nurse had a bug head.
The head above her shoulder was a giant mosquito head. It had a pair of bulging and protrudingpound eyes and a proboscis extended from her nose and when she spoke, there was a buzz...
The strangest thing was... there was no antenna above her head but there was a coil of mosquito coil. Yes a mosquito coil, the traditional kind that looked like a whirlpool. It was burning with smoke...
Jenny... is it... Feng Bujue looked at the nametag on her uniform. Erm... he walked past her and tried to run. Good evening.
Eh? Whats wrong with you? Jenny asked in a buzz. Why did you run when you see me?
[How should I answer that... I mean there is too many things to say about that head...] Feng Bujue thought to himself but on the surface, he replied politely. Erm... its nothing... I just have something to do...
Yo~ Jenny ced her hand on Brother Jues shoulder and leaned closer. What is it? She said sciously, Is it something simr to what you did with me... at the third floor storage during your patrol duty?
[Damn you Leicester... You the man!] Feng Bujue roared in his heart but he replied seriously, ha ha... no, I do have something important to attend to...
Qie... Jenny huffed as she rolled her eyes at Brother Jue (the reflections in herpound eyes refracted), if you say so... Then she let go. Twisting her bouncing behind, she walked away. Feng Bujue gasped internally, [What is this... are you really a nurse? Is this ce not some kind of fetish night club? What kind of ce is this monster kingdom? Ive yed Thriller Paradise for so long and this is the first time an NPC is so willing to throw herself at the yer but it is a mosquito?!]
...
After bidding farewell to Jenny, Feng Bujue continued to move ahead with the map in his mind. Even though the map was not worth much, it was better than going on blindly. Brother Jue believed that... if he searched around the openings on the map, he should be able to find the location to go to the other floor. If that failed... he had considered the alternative, he would just go back and stay for one minute inside Room 216 and then ran back to the elevator where he started the scenario and took that to another floor.
Just like that, about 5 minutester, Feng Bujue saw something celebrating. In front of him, on the left wall was a door. It was an electric door that opened to the sides, simr to the ones used at convenience stores, but this one was ced vertically, it opened up and down. When Feng Bujue came closer, the door opened automatically. Beyond the door was a short corridor and then 3 metrester was a junction.
If the gravity changes... Feng Bujue said as heid down... he sat on the ground and slowly nudged forward. When he was close to the edge of the door, heid down t and used the bottom of his feet to reach towards the door before slowly pushing his feet through it. When both of his legs were through, the pull of gravity shifted, Feng Bujue leaned towards his legs and fell into the door. Since he was prepared, hended sessfully on his feet. Even though the buff from his equipment and skill and he was not as physically impressive, but the fall of 2 metres was not tall enough to kill a person (unless the person was falling headfirst).
The falling impact was much smaller than Brother Jue anticipated. He soon realized why: After all Leicester was a monster so he was more powerful than a normal human and the fall between floors was within his epted range of pain.
What is this ce... After Feng Bujuended, he looked around. From the nearby room numbers, this should be the first floor. He could not tell for sure where the cafeteria and the blood bank was but the pedestrian clinic was definitely on this floor because it was mentioned on the quest tab. In other words, at least he couldplete one side mission here. Furthermore, based on how Victor and the Count phrased it, it sounded like both the cafeteria and the blood bank would be on the same floor.
The corridor is not so different here as the ones on the second floor... As Feng Bujue steadied himself, he chose a direction and went down it. by the way... after leaving Room 216, it has been quite some time I am walking on the corridor already but Chad has not shown up... he thought back to the earlier system notification and said darkly to himself. So... as long as I keep moving, I will not be chased? He soon vetoed his spection. No, that cant be right... if that is the case, I only need to walk back and forth on the corridor to clear this scenario. As this thought crossed his mind, he picked up his speed. Dangers are everywhere... one has to pay the price to get to know the rules here. Ultimately this is nightmare mode that I am here, I cannot be too prepared or careful.
Chapter 469
Chapter 469: Cursed Hospital (7)
He walked and walked when suddenly a series of strange noise came into his ears.
Kuang kuang kuangkuang kuang kuang Kuang kuang kuang
The sound came from the room with the number 109 that was on the right a few metres in front of him. It sounded... like someone was making something metallic, the sound you would hear at the cksmith.
Another jumpscare? Feng Bujue thought to himself. Or... is it an event that I have to trigger...
Kuang kuang kuang kuang kuang...
As Feng Bujue approached, the sound became more rapid. When he was standing before the door, the sound was basically ringing non stop.
Hmmm.... It feels like I might die once I open the door... Brother Jue stood before Room 109 and said calmly.
It was a door that was not locked, the kind that could be opened with a push. That definitely raised some red gs for Brother Jue. Normally, in a puzzle horror game, it was best to avoid going into such room that was obviously a trap. One should instead find rted clues or objects nearby before entering it. That would prevent an insta death. But Thriller Paradise was a different kind of game... the system was strangely reasonable at certain stages but weirdly illogical at others.
The door before him could be a typical insta death scare. Brother Jue opened the door and could die immediately but if he turned around and walked away, death could be waiting for him too...
There is no hint and no clues... Feng Bujue mumbled to himself. So a pure gamble... He thought for a second. No, this is a test of the yers courage. With that in mind, he took one step forward and pushed the door open.
...
Ah! A scream. A very pale and scary ghost face flew at him. This was the simplest and oldest trick in the book, but it seemed to work on most yers. But Feng Bujue was not most yers...
I knew it... Feng Bujue was calm, if anything he looked rather disappointed. After the scream and the projection disappeared, the metallic banging stopped and silence returned. Brother jue walked into the room and started to study it.
This Room 109 was rtively small, it was less than 10 cubic metres. Many trash filled up the room and most of them were useless decoration that could not be moved or picked up. But... at the corner of the room, on top of a shelf sat a very obvious and conspicuous objecta treasure chest.
Brother Jue basically leaped over to his discovery. Then the window for unlocking appeared.
Please key in the 6 digits passwords.
The password, now what could it be... Feng Bujue mumbled to himself as he keyed in some random sequence. 4 9 9 9 9 9...
That does not appear to be correct, The notification window jumped out to say.
Alright, fine... Feng Bujue then turned around to start to carefully inspect the room. Obviously, the treasure box before him was not the kind of puzzle that he could solve instantly, but it required him to go to other ces to find the clues first.
Even though I am not technically at the corridor, but to stand here and try to key in more than a million possiblebinations of numbers... that does not seem realistic either. Feng Bujue said as he continued his search. Currently I still have no idea what kind of nightmare I will trigger after I stay inside a room for too long and this room is so small, if something dangerous really happens and a monster jumps out to attack me... I would not have much space to navigate myself.
Two to three minutester, Feng Bujue had basically confirmed the situation inside Room 109. Other than the surprise when you opened the door and this treasure box that needed a password, there was nothing valuable inside the room.
Then there is nothing to be done... Feng Bujue said rather helplessly before he left the room. When he returned to the corridor, he continued heading down the direction that he was using earlier. He soon reached another junction. At that ce, Brother Jue spotted another map, Xue Song Jun Public Hospital 1F Schematic n. Simr to the map on the second floor, it looked incredibly messy and chaotic. But Feng Bujues brain appeared to be able to process it now. Hmm... I was not wrong, most of the parts can be ovepped... This time with the previous experience, to avoid the attention of Chad, he used a very short amount of time to memorize the generalyout of the map before he turned swiftly away.
Based on the map... As Feng Bujue hurried away, he was already forming a n in his mind, This corridor should lead to the cafeteria and along the way, I will pass the pediatric clinic... and the blood bank will be at a lower floor... then...
He soon reached the corridor that would lead him to the pediatric clinic, the obstetrics and gynecology department was next to him and further down was a junction. Turning at that corner would lead him to the pediatric clinic. Just as Feng Bujue was about to move down the corridor, suddenly a tinglyughter that chimed like bell rang beside his ears.
Hey hey... just many side quests do this one scenario have... Feng Bujue could not help but mutter under his breath. At the same time, he turned his head to the voice. Theughter came from the split on his right. The lights of that corridor appeared to be broken. Other than the few metres that was closest to the main corridor, the rest was shrouded in darkness. About 6 to 7 metres away, where the light met the darkness, a childs shadow stood there. She was in a red dress and she looked about 8 or 9. Her long hair covered her face and draped down to her chest.
He... The airyughter send chills down peoples spine.
Hmm... So this one likes to stand in the shadow... Feng Bujue said, Then it is hard to confirm whether she is a monster or a ghost but from her appearance and action so far, it is more likely that she is a ghost...
Uncle. The girl suddenly spoke. Do you like sweets?
[Hmm... something does not sound, right about this...] Feng Bujue thought to himself. [Shouldnt it be strange uncle who ask little girl questions like that and not the other way round?]
Maybe... Feng Bujue looked at the girl and answered. His answer was as ambiguous as it could be.
I have sweets with me, do you want some? The girl continued to ask.
What vour are they? Feng Bujue tossed back a question.
The girl ignored his question and continued with, If you help meb my hair, I will share them with you.
It suddenly dawned on Brother Jue and his right hand instinctually reached for the smallb in his pocket. Oh... okay... When he answered, he was still hesitating, he could not help but feel that something was not right about this whole situation.
Then when you are free,e to my sickroom to find me, there is a mirror there. The girl said and then turned to walk away. The red shadow moved further and further into the darkness but Feng Bujue could not help the sound of any footsteps at all. When the girl hadpletely disappeared from his sight, Feng Bujue stood at the spot for a few seconds before he said, There is no mission hint... he scratched his chin and said contemtively. Is this a trap... or part of another quest?
After giving it half a minute of consideration, he decided to put this aside for now. Since the girl already said, when he was free, then it meant that he did not need to follow her immediately. With the decision made, he started to move again to head towards the paediatric clinic that was about 10 metres away.
[The quest would not be that simple right...] When Feng Bujue reached the door, this thought bubbled up in his mind. He reached his hand forward to grab at the doorknob and as he expected, the system announced, The door is locked.
Hmm, so the door is locked and not cannot be opened... Feng Bujue thought to himself. [In other words... to get a key inside this room, I will go and find another key to open this door?] He sighed. Fine, fine...
This was amon trope in puzzle game so there was nothing he could really say about the setting. Feng Bujue turned to walk away and nned to first deal with the hairbing to trade for candy event first. However, to his surprise, when he nned to move further into the split, he heard the following announcement from the system. The way ahead is covered in a dangerous fog of darkness, do you really want to enter it?
Wait, this is such an obvious death g... Feng Bujue understood the meaning of the warning immediately so he quickly retreated back to the mouth of the corridor. No wonder the girl said earlier that I coulde when I am free, so if I have followed her, something bad would have happened to me... He scratched his head. Then... should I go and find something like a shlight first? With that sentence out of his lips, the inspiration hit him. Right... something like that should be able to be found at the security room. With that in mind, Feng Bujue instantly started to refresh the memory of the first floor map in his mind and soon recovered the location of the security room.
Then I guess I will have to take a detour to the security room now. Brother Jue now had so many responsibilities on his shoulders. Since he had triggered so many different events, it really did not matter where he was heading towards. Soon, he arrived at the junction that he had passed earlier. When he was there, he stopped to scan the map one more time to increase the impression in his mind. Then he headed towards the hospital lobby. After walking through two different corridors, ignoring some strange corners and stairs at impossible angle, he soon arrived sessfully at the lobby.
When he arrived, Feng Bujue discovered with a shock that... the door of the hospital was left open. Honestly, this would not have been that surprising in real life, a normal hospital would have an emergency entrance that was open 24 hours so it would not be strange to find the doors open at night. But in a typical horror game... be it a mansion, ab, a hospital, a ruin... normally, they would be sealed up and rather would there be an option for the yers to leave the scenario.
Hmph... An open door? Do you think I will fall for a simple trick like this? Feng Bujue stood at the hospital entrance and looked at the cars parked at the parking lot. He said in a calm tone. The main quest already stated that I have to stay at my work post, if I even step out, it is definite death for me.
Ah... Suddenly, a long and heavy groan came from behind Brother Jue.
Ah... Then it was followed by another. In the two seconds that Feng Bujue took to turn his body around, the waves of groans filled up the entire hospital lobby. But when he turned around to face the lobby, he could not see anything.
More of this nonsense? Feng Bujue said as he put on the sunsses. Huo~ he yelled loudly. Looking through the sunsses, he could see a crowd of ghost. The group of ghosts were gathered around the receptionist counter and the pharmacy, and they were... lining up.
Amitabha.... Feng Bujue pulled off the sunsses and then ced his hands together to give this Buddhist prayer, signifying that there was nothing he could do to help these poor souls.
He then ignored the scary groaning and continued on his way to the security room. Thankfully, the security room was not locked, he entered it directly. The security room was split into two smaller rooms. The one on the outside was dominated by a big surveince equipment. There were two office chairs that could swivel around ced before the control panel and the remaining space was just big enough for people to walk through. Behind that was a smaller room, it was probably the changing room.
When Feng Bujue saw the surveince equipment, his interest was piqued. He leaped towards the cameras and plumped himself on one of the seats. After he familiarized himself with the control, he started to navigate the camera angles to observe the various happenings around the hospital. Unfortunately, of the more than 10 cameras, half of them were filled with static and he could not see anything through them. The other cameras had fixed angle and they could not be adjusted. And their images showed empty corridors. There was nothing interesting about them.
Feng Bujues next idea was to check the recording inside theputer but opening any files required the admins password. That stumped him so he clicked on the menu. He opened the few games that were inside the system and used the name hey hey hey to renew the best record for minesweeper and solitaire. For some reason, that made him feel better. Then he abandoned the equipment and walked towards the changing room.
The door to the changing room could not be locked. Feng Bujue turned the doorknob and it opened easily. After he entered the room, he found the light switch and flipped it on. The room was only big enough to fit a row of lockers and a few metres where an adult could fit. The ce was as simplest as it could be.
The working environment at this hospital sure is something else... Feng Bujue took in the mottled wall, the cement floor, the rusted lockers and he resisted the urge to go on a rent. Even though male workers did not need to have a lock when they are changing but to not even have a bench to sit on... do you really need to save that much space? There were 8 lockers in total in the room and they lined up a row against the wall. Feng Bujue walked forward and tried them out one by one and only one was open.
Once he opened the locker, a mouldy and dust smell drifted out from inside. There was a metal rod on the top part of the locker and on the rod hung two stic hangers; behind the locker door was pasted with the poster of a model in swimsuit, it looked like... a creature that was half beaver and half human. From the type of swimsuit it was modelling and Leicesters sexual orientation, this thing should be female...
At the bottom of the locker was, a shlight, a key, a seriously moldy sandwich (that was ironically kept inside a ziplock bag), a copy of newspaper and a small mirror. Among them, the shlight and the small mirror were deemed as tool; the newspaper had no item description; and the other two were plot items.
Name: Key
Item Type: Plot Item
Quality: Normal
Function: Can open a door somewhere
Whether it be taken out of the scenario: No
Remark: A spare copy of a key that Leicester made without telling anyone, it can be used to open a certain door.
What kind of door could it be... Feng Bujue guessed the use of this thing once he saw the remark, But the storage room on the third floor?
Name: Moldy sandwich
Item Type: Plot Item
Quality: Trash
Function: Edible?
Whether it can be taken out of the scenario: No
Remark: Normally only those with serious hoarding habits will keep something like this for so long
Even a trash like this cannot be taken out from the scenario? Feng Bujue mumbled to himself as he studied the item description. Where would thise into use... Is there a patient somewhere in this hospital that has a craving for rotten food?
He picked up the copy of newspaper and held it in his hands while cing the other objects one by one into his pocket before he left the changing room. When he returned to the more spacious surveince room, he sat on the office chair and picked up the paper to read. Based on his reading habit, naturally he nned to finish this paper from the beginning until the end but unfortunately, the system had stopped him from doing so.
The copy of the newspaper had 90 percent of its content blurred out (The Monster Kingdoms officialnguage appeared to be English. So far, everywhere Feng Bujue had been, he had seen rooms, maps and flyers marked in English but the systems embedded trantion device was able to trante all of them into Chinese for him) and only a small of the news was readable.
A nightmare! Tragedy at Xue Song Jun Public Hospital! said the title of the news article. Just from the title, Feng Bujue had a very bad feeling about this... The date of the article was from 5th December.
ording to the reporter from our news office (Shrek), until 16:00 on the 5th, it had been 17 hours since the avnche that happened at the northern side of the kingdom, Xue Song Juns White Ball District, due to the increasing intensity of the blizzard, the rescue mission is going haltingly. The bigger vehicles are unable to get to close the site. The digging work are difficult in the endless snow and small scale avnche. ording to the experts, if we are unable to create a rescue channel within the next 24 hours, the chance of any survivors will be close to zero.
What? When Feng Bujue finished the article, he read it again for several times. What is happening? he folded the newspaper nicely, ced it into his pocket and hurried out from the security room. When he returned to the hospital lobby, the earlier groaning had already disappeared and even through the sunsses, Feng Bujue could not see any ghosts.
Brother Jue nted his hands on his hips and stood before the hospital entrance. Looking at the peaceful parking lot, the snow mountains in the distance, the lights from the city, he felt the world was bing quite blurry. If this ce is already buried... then am I inside a dream at the moment? He started to fill in the nk. Or perhaps... Leicester himself is a ghost? No... that wont be right. If that is the case, why would I need the sunsses to see the other ghosts? his eyes narrowed. or... this is a newspaper from the future?
Wait a minute... the time shown on theputer earlier was... Feng Bujue still remembered when he was ying the games earlier, the date shown on theputer was already 2 am in the morning of 6th December. With that thought in mind, he turned back to the security room to wish to reconfirm.
But... when he opened the security room door this time, all the screens on the control panel showed nothing but static. As Feng Bujues eyes moved down then, the images flickered strangely, then... the strange, gory images that he was greeted with at the start of the scenario reappeared... but this time they were shown on more than 10 screens at the same time.
Feng Bujue stood at the door and hesitated. In these short few seconds... the lights in the security room turned dark red. The room started to change. Strange creaking sound came from who knew where. On the wall opposite from the control panel slowly surfaced three ck stains and they were slowly expanding to form a scary human face...
Qie... Feng Bujue knew that he should not stay there for long. So he took two quick steps backwards and mmed the door close.
It looks like I cannot return to the security room anymore and the electronic calendar and clock in the hospital are shut down... in other words, after I have read the newspaper, there is no way for me to confirm the date and time anymore... Feng Bujue said darkly. Never mind, at least I got the shlight, I better go and check out the pediatric clinic for now.
He did not get fixated on this issue. In contrast, Brother Jue was getting more and more excited. Without even realizing it, he had started to submerge himself into the joy of puzzle-solving... Main quest, side quests, they were just the cherry on top. His final goal, or rather the purpose that he had all along... was to unravel the secret of this scenario.
...
An ellipsister, Brother Jue had returned to the split that would otherwise lead him to the pediatric clinic (Beforeing here, he did go to the door of the pediatric clinic to try the key and naturally the result was a bust).
He took out the shlight from his pocket and switched it on. He aimed the light forward. The dark alley was like a gaping maw of a giant. It was silent and suffocating... the light from the shlight could not reach far, only a small area ahead.
This kind of scary atmosphere was enough to give most second thoughts but it did not faze our Brother Jue at all. Humming a song on his lips, swinging the shlight in his arms, he sauntered down the corridor.
Shao Lin Kung Fu Xing~ Hao Hao Ye~ Shao Lin Kung Fu Ying~ Hai Hou Geng! Wo Hai Tit Tou Gong! Mou Diek Tit Tou Gong~ Li Hai Gam Gong Tui... Gam Gong Tui! It was unknown why he would choose to sing this song. Technically, this was a duet and he was not that familiar with Cantonese. But in any case, since the rhythm flowed through his mind, he decided to sing it out loud.
Normally a person could be found singing in this situation too but mainly the purpose was to rx the emotion of fear and nerves. But for Feng Bujue... it was like he was humming a tune while taking a rxing stroll through the neighbourhood.
At this moment, he walked down the corridor with the shlight and the system did not warn him this time. Looks like the death g had been neutralized and he could proceed normally from now on.
Wu ah... wu ah...
Brother Jue had not headed too far into the corridor when another voice came and this time it was the crying of babies.
Jesus... just how many side quests are there anyway... Feng Bujue groused. Even the nursery is haunted is it? Fine, fine... he determined the direction of the crying and made a beeline towards it.
Chapter 470
Chapter 470: Cursed Hospital (8)
It did not take long for Feng Bujue to follow the crying toe to the nursery. Brother Jue was ultimately still more familiar with monster like a ghost baby, after all he had met one during the scenario for the haunted high school, Ye Jie High. At the time, he was no greater a fighter than normal person but he did manage to kill the monster so now he was not that worried.
From the sound, there appears to be more than one... When Feng Bujue reached the door of the nursery, he realized this problem. Would there be an insta kill trap once I open the door... He thought to himself. [Perhaps I need toe back after I get the candy?] He titled his side and said with a frown. [Hm... but if I really think about it, a newborn wouldnt be able to eat sweet anyway... or the babies born at Monster Kingdom has super powerful digestive system when they are born?] He hesitated before entering the nursery. After all, there was no clear warning of death. If were justparing scary level, it was not as obvious as room 109.
After entering the room, before Feng Bujue was a rectangr space about 80 cubic metres and more than 10 mini beds were arranged neatly. The small beats had rails around them to prevent the babies from rolling over. Raising the shlight to scan around, Brother Jue noticed... 5 of the beds were upied and four of them were ced at the 4 corners of the room and thest one was at a small bed closest to the door.
The babies at the four corners crying but the one at the door was strangely silent...
Hmm... As they say... those who bark normally wont bite... Feng Bujue said as he pulled out the folding knife. At the same time, he moved the shlight to the baby closest to him.
To his surprise, the baby raised his hand to block his face and then said, Hey! What are you nning to do? Blind my eyes? Move that thing away! His tone was scary, it sounded like the voice of a teen. The words were powerful and clear, and it had an African American ent.
There was a moment where Feng Bujue thought he was hallucinating, because it was just tooedic to have such a voice appear in an environment like, it washed away all the scary elements.
Whats going on? Is that you? Kris? He slowly moved the shlight away and took two steps forward (Brother Jue was referencing the famous African Americanic, Chris Rock).
Who? The baby replied, The hell youre talking about? Im Martin.
Erm... Sorry... Feng Bujue was close enough to get a good look. This Martin was indeed a baby, but from his size, he was not a newborn but a toddler around 8 months old and... his skin was indeed ck and there was a sharp horn that grew out from his head.
...
Youre the security here? Martin raised his eyes to look at Brother Jue.
Yes, Feng Bujue replied.
Oh, your timing is perfect. Can you get those four to shut up? Theyre driving me nuts. Martin sat up and used his pudgy finger to point at the four babies at the corners of the room. At that moment, they were still crying.
Erm... what should I do? Feng Bujue asked.
Do I need you to teach you everything? How did you manage to survive for so long? Martin groused. Even a blind man can tell theyre hungry, so find a way to feed them!
Oh, so thats why, I have to feed them, is it... Brother Jue answered. Well... I do know a nurse... He cupped the area around his breast. Perhaps she can help...
Is there a fucking hole in your head? Martin continued to mock in his rapping-esque voice. Dont you even know what a baby need to feed on? He kept trying to add the f-word into his sentences.
Erm... Mr. Martin, you dont appear to be that old but you sure have a good mastery of the curse words... Feng Bujue said mockingly. Martin red at him and flipped Brother Jue off.
fine... Feng Bujue understood how far could this conversation go. He got from the conversation that the babies at Monster Kingdom do not need to feed on milk so he asked. Then... what shall I feed them?
Vomit of course! What else can I be? Martin said matter of factly.
Huh?
The expression on your face is trying to stress to me that you are really an idiot? Martin asked.
After the temporary shock and hesitation, Brother Jue soon arrived at a hypothesis, he said darkly. So... this is how you use the sandwich... he took a deep breath. In a way, this scenario sure is challenging...
What are you grumbling about now? Martin rushed and pointed somewhere at the room. The bottles are over there. Puke into them and twist on the lids. Is that clear enough for you? You fucking understand English, right?
Yes... You made it clear enough... Feng Bujue said seriously as he moved to the direction the baby pointed out. His expression looked like he was going to donate blood.
Side quest triggered, The system announced. Feed your vomit to the four monster babies, also appeared in the quest tab. A clear quest direction, a simple and quick mission that could be wrapped up easily. These were all fine, the only problem was... the quest requirement. Brother Jue soon walked to a long table by the wall. On the table was a metallic tray and on it sat four baby bottles. On the tray, at the bottom of the bottles were stains of sticky liquid of varying colors, yup, they definitely did not look like milk...
In a way, this is quite convenient, you dont need to wash them after using... Feng Bujue said as he ced the shlight on the table. And then he opened the bottles one by one. Then came the step for the production of food...
Think of good things... Feng Bujue took out the ziplock bag from his pocket. When he opened it, a horrible smell drifted out from it. At least I dont need to worry about having an empty stomach or need to gouge at my throat to produce something. Brother Jue took out the sandwich and took a generous bite of it. The n was to move quick and fast and finished it in 3 to 5 bites and then vomit them up as fast. But... he was already stumped on his first bite.
The disgusting level of this sandwich was far beyond his expectation... the leaking water, the mould that grew on the bread, the wiggling worms... all of them were challenges from X factors. Thriller Paradise had a weirdly authentic recreation of these disgusting things. If this was a normal person... they would probably disconnect after the first bite because they wouldnt survive this torture...
But Feng Bujue... soon channelled that disgust into anger. It was like something had set in him... He moved his jaw with determination and grounded up these unknown sticky object in his mouth and tried to swallow as much as he could. Then after about 5 seconds of perction, he lowered his head and out came the sustenance to fill up the first bottle.
Alright... three more to go... With glowing determination, he picked up the remaining sandwich and took another bite...
Just like that, in about 5 seconds, Feng Bujue sessfully filled up 4 bottles and twisted the lids back on.
Hmph... not even a challenge! Ha ha ha ha! heughed like he hadpleted something great. Then he rushed to the faucet nearby, opened it and started to rinse his mouth...
Thankfully, the tap water at Monster Kingdom was still... tap water. If it was sulphur or something that came out from the tap, Feng Bujue wouldnt know what to do. He gargled the water, rinsed his mouth and dry heaved for a long time before he removed the nasty smell from his mouth. Then, he took out the chewing gum from his pocket. He stuffed three into his mouth and chomped on them.
Is this quest really meant for a human? Brother Jue ced all four bottles on the tray and walked to the first baby. Even though I am ying a monster in game but the system should know I am a yer...
The next step was much simple. When the monster babies saw Brother Jue came over with the food, they raised their arms and their crying stopped and turned into pleading. Once Feng Bujue reached the bottle over, they were instantly snatched away. Seeing the babies sucking on the vomit so happily, even Brother Jue felt a bit uneasy...
Ah~ Now this is much better. When the four babies all quieted down, Martin at the door sighed. Feng Bujue reced the tray and walked back to the door. He nced at the quest menu and realized it was still not ticked, looks like he needed to talk with Martin to finish the quest.
It feels like... in this universe or any other universe... nothing is beneath me anymore. Brother Jue stood before Martin with a sigh andmented. But at the moment he was thinking. [If you give me crap as reward for all that, imma stab you to death...]
Not bad, brother. Martin said. If they continue to cry, I will go fucking insane. He paused and asked. By the way, u got a cig?
Feng bujue looked at this baby with dead eyes and then silently took out the half bag of cigarette from his pocket and handed it over...
Martin pulled one out, dangled it on his lips, then lifted his eyes at Brother Jue and shrugged. The bodynguage was clear so Brother Jue didnt say anything... but took out the lighter and helped the baby with the cigarette.
Phew... Martin expertly blew out a perfect smoke ring. Ah... havent tasted one in such a long time.
I can give you the whole pack... Feng Bujue said as he ced both the pack of cigarette and lighter in the babys crib.
Ha ha... thanks man. Martin smiled and the smile was as creepy as it could get. Youre not a bad fe and have helped me a lot. How about I give you something interesting in return...
Chapter 471
Chapter 471: Cursed Hospital (9)
After leaving the nursery, Feng Bujue was in a very bad mood. He thought afterpleting such a high difficulty mission, at least he would be rewarded with a perfect quality equipment or something but he only got a plot item...
Name: Meal Card
Type: Plot Item
Quality: normal
Function: Can be used to purchase a set of work meal at the hospital 1f cafeteria
Whether it can be taken out of the scenario: No
Remark: An employee card for the workers at Xue Song Jun Public Hospital. The card needs to be topped up with money by the workers at the cafeteria themselves.
Completing the side quest earns me a plot item that cannot be turned into a puzzle card, so this means... this thing will be necessary toplete another side quest. Feng Bujue analysed. After paying such a horrible price, I only got this card, I couldnt just throw it away... so I will have to go and trigger another quest that will use this thing... He put the meal card away and sighed. This scenario looks like you are free to do nothing but actually it is filled to the brim with side quests.
He he he... Theughter rang again as if signalling for the yer to keep moving.
Room 125 is it... Brother Jue followed the voice and soon came to the door of a pediatric sickroom. He nced at the door number and then reached for the door. The door wasnt locked and opened easily. For that few seconds, Brother Jue was worried that the notification, the door is locked might pop up and he would go and find another key somewhere else.
...
he he... uncle, youre finally here. The girl sat at the edge of the bed. Her face was still covered by her curtain of hair and the red dress popped in the darkness.
Ah... yes. Feng Bujue said, Based on our promise, Im here to helpb your hair.
The girl slowly stood up and walked around the bed to the dresser. She pulled open the drawer to take out arge mirror with arge frame. She moved very slowly and every move gave off a strange presence. And it only made people more curious... what she looked like.
After fixing the mirror, the girl found a chair and sat down. She turned her face to the mirror and behind the long hair came the airy voice, I wish to have a hair braid.
Oh... Sure. Feng Bujue took out theb from his pocket. Since you have such long hair... how about two braids?
Okay. The girls tone dropped icier for some reason. If this was a horror movie, the atmosphere was already pitched at a point that something scary was about to happen...
At this point, everyone knew that when the girls hair was parted away, something bad would happen. Feng Bujue naturally knew that as well but he did not mind it since his Terror Points would not fluctuate, so he had nothing to worry about. Brother Jue took big steps to stop behind the girl and ced his hands before the girls forehead. When his fingers reached into her hair, a chill run through his fingers...
Without hesitation, Feng Bujue parted the hair away. The next second, he saw an extremely scary face in the mirror. The girl appeared human but her face had a scale like skin. She had 8 eight eyes, 4 on each sides, going down vertically. And she had no nose, her mouth had no lips but two rows of fangs. Since there was no light in the room, Feng Bujue ced the shlight on the table and aimed it at the girl. With the light shining from that angle, even a human face would appear scary much less a monsters face. But Feng Bujue was unfazed. Like nothing was out of ce, he helped the girlb her hair.
Uncle, do you like to listen to stories? At that moment, the girl suddenly spoke.
Sure... Feng Bujue answered calmly, but his mind was thinking. [Another side mission? Or... a further reveal of the plot?]
Then how about I tell you a story? The girl continued.
Go ahead.... Feng Bujue said, I am very slow at thisbing stuff. When he said very slow, he meant he had no idea how to do it...
Obviously, a man who would take an hour to tie his shoce wouldnt know how to braid a persons hair. Actually Brother Jues mind had gone nk when the girl said she wanted her hair braided. The suggestion of a double braid was just a method to draw out time...
A long time ago, this ce wasnt a hospital... The girl began.
[Well, that is not a good start...] Just that first half of a sentence caused Feng Bujue to mock. [Youre not going to tell me this ce used to be a cemetery, right?]
...but a cemetery. The girl confirmed his thought.
[Just how cliched can this get?] Feng Bujue thought.
ording to rumors, it was a desecratednd. The girl continued. The souls that were buried here will never find peace. And those who wander here for too long will have misfortune befall them...
[Then who the hell decided to build a hospital here?] Feng Bujue shouted internally.
One day, a greedy man came here... The girl said, he used illegal government funding and forcibly im the use of this cursednd with a cheap price... and wiped out the cemetery to build this hospital.
Okay... I seems to understand many things now... feng Bujue added.
The hospital took a long time to build and many idents happened during the construction. The team had been swapped many times but the greedy man did not care about it and insisted on his n to build the hospital. The girl continued. Finally, the hospital was done. This cursednd became a cursed hospital. Every day... many people stepped into this desecrated plot that they should never have stepped into... She paused. Some of them manage to leave but others... cant. And even for those who left... the shadow of misfortune will follow them for a long time, like an invisible energy eventually drawing them back to this ce...
The girls airy voice became more gravelly as the story continued and her tone slowly gotced... with hatred and resentment.
Chapter 472
Chapter 472: Cursed Hospital (10)
Looks like... you are not one of the patients here... Feng Bujue asked probingly. His hands had not stopped moving but neither had his brain. The content of the story, the tone that she used, the dress that she wore, they all pointed towards the same messageshe might be one of the first ghosts to inhabit this hospital.
Why would you say that? The girl asked.
I have seen the map for this floor for about 3 to 4 times already and have been going around. I can confirm that... there are only 18 rooms with numbers on this side of the hospital near the lobby, in other words, room 101 to 118, and on the other side of the hospital, block B is the cafeteria and the room number should start with 101B... Feng Bujue added. So... this room 125 should not exist in the first ce.
After hearing that, the girl did not reply but sit that wordlessly.
[Whats going on... what I said couldnt trigger the next event? Or... Something bad has already been triggered?] Feng Bujue thought. [or... Its because I havent braided her hair?]
if you do not know how to do this, lets not waste time. At this point, the girl suddenly said to change topic.
Erm... Feng Bujue narrowed his eyes and hesitated. During this two seconds, he considered his options. Okay... In the end, he chosen to give up.
Put down theb. The girl said coldly, Ill do it myself. She said as she raised her small hand and then added. ording to our promise, this is yours... A candy mysteriously appeared in her palm. It was a rectangr candy wrapped in a ck wrapper. It gave off a faded scent of grains.
Name: Little ck Rabbit Milk Candy
Type: Plot Item
...
Quality: Normal
Function: perhaps you can use it to trade something
Whether it can be taken out of the scenario: No
Remark: Snack with a strange taste, beloved by the White Wolf Race.
[Phew... so I only needed to hand her theb.] Brother Jue was feeling relief inside. He quickly ced theb on the bedside table and then reached out to take the candy.
Uncle, you have more things to do right... After handing over the candy, the girl said. She lifted her face up to stare at Brother Jue. You better move fast... Youre running... out of time.
Chill...plete chill..
The girls words were like a pail of chill water, drenching brother Jue. This was not a descriptive sentence, but an actual chill was suffocating Feng Bujue.
Then I will leave now... When Feng Bujue said that, he could see clearly the white puff of mist that came out from his lips. When he opened the game menu to look, he was suffering from the frozen debuff. All these changes pointed to one thinghe should leave as soon as possible.
[Looks like this Room 125 is simr to the security room... Only the event has been triggered, the yer has to leave immediately or else its certain death.] Feng Bujue concluded. Since he already realized something was wrong, there was nothing worth hesitating... He grabbed his shlight and turned to run.
Brother Jue wasnt slow but he was still toote... In these few short seconds, a pair of invisible and giant cold hands gripped him in its palms. Jolts of pain shot from his joints, his muscles turned numb...
The door that was just metres away felt like it was more than 100 metres away... each step drained him greatly.
What... the fuck! It was not Feng Bujues intentionally to curse... When he opened his lips, the chewing gum fell out from his lips and that caused his to curse. Turns out the chewing gum had frozen into an ice cube. If he did not spit it out, the blob of thing would freeze in his mouth and then get stuck in his throat.
this cant be the end... Feng Bujue looked at his fast dropping Life Points and was honestly shocked. Five secondster, he gritted his teeth and moved to the door and found his hands clutching the doorknob. Thankfully, this part was not that difficult, with a twist, the door swung open.
Just a little bit more... Brother Jue used all his energy and half tumbled, half rolled out of the room. At the same time, he mmed the door to Room 125 close.
Bang!
After the door mmed shut, the chill disappeared instantly. Feng Bujue knelt in the corridor for some time before he caught his breath again. The returning temperature rapidly undid his frozen condition and the loss of Life Points had stopped.
That was so close... He copsed to the ground and picked up the shlight that rolled to his leg. He mumbled. That was a bit too sudden... he took out the candy from his pocket, ced it in the middle of his palm to study. That was not even an actual side quest but it was so difficult? Could it be... With a sh in his eyes, the expression his face changed.
Hmm... I get it now. Feng Bujue sighed a long sigh and stood up. In any case... I better find that key first...
...
Half an hour passed just like that... Feng Bujue walked out from the dark alley and mumbled, So the key to the paediatric clinic is not at this area... When he returned to the rtively brighter area, he switched off the shlight and pocketed it. Thankfully I did note out empty-handed... Obviously the quest given by the Goblin was not as easy as it appeared...
When Brother Jue left Room 125 and turned back to look, the room had already disappeared. Then he tried all the room in the dark corner of the hospital... other than the previous nursery that he visited, only two doors were open, the rest all said that they could not be opened.
Therefore, he ransacked the two avable rooms... he ended up with two items but neither of them was a key.
The first was:
Item: Torn X Ray Film
Type: Plot Item
Quality: Broken
Function: Unknown
Whether it can be taken out of the scenario: No
Remark: Only half of the film is left. A blurry image seems to appear when shone against a light source
This was found on the back of a scorched body of a child. When Brother Jue nned to remove this half film, the system warned him, This X Ray is stuck on some charred material, tearing it out might damage it.
With such a clear hint, Brother Jue knew what to do. With the hairspray, he slowly slid the film out from the carcass. And the second object that he found was undoubtedly the second half of the film. But... in the end, Feng Bujue did not take thepleted film with him because they were technically worthless, the useful thing was the six digits recorded on the two separate films...
In the dark, Brother Jue used the shlight to discern the true function of these two objects. So... after he got out, he rushed to Room 109 and danced to the treasure box. The window floated up and the hint to key in 6 digits appeared again.
203040... After keying in this password, the system announced. Correct password.
With a click, the box opened. Brother Jue anticipated that he would obtain some useful equipment or skill card but...
Name: Key to the (emergency) paediatric clinic
Type: Plot Item
Quality: Normal
Function: Cant you read?
Whether it can be taken out of the scenario: No
Remark: Strange... why would this key be locked inside a treasure box and why would the password be recorded on a X Ray film? And why would the film be torn into two halves and hidden separately? What is going on?
Yes indeed, what is going on! Feng Bujue repeated this malicious remark and roared. The system has done all the mocking already! By the way, the keys are the strangest object in this puzzle okay? You ce the key to Room A in Room B but then hid the key to Room B in Room C, its an endless circle with endless riddles... thats the most illogical thing, isnt it?!
Indeed... In conclusion, most horror games used this method to create a pathway for the yers so that they would explore the map ording to the devs intented route.
Hmph... After shouting his disgruntlement, Brother Jue felt better. never mind, at least a mission is done. He took the key and left to head to the paediatric clinic not far away. He used the key to open the door. The ce was dark and he used the shlight to look around. The atmosphere was quite scary but nothing came out to scare him, but even if there was... Brother Jue would be unfazed. It did not take long for him to find the quest item inside the drawer of an office table.
Name: Victors Key
Type: Plot Item
Quality: Normal
Function: Open the wine cer at Victors Home
Whether it can be taken out from the scenario: No
Remark: Many years ago, Victor Leadworks was just a secondhand dealer, a small character that no one knew until the day he got a mysterious recipe for a drink from a far away eastern country. After that, he started a steady trade with the dwarves and his business took out and soon became the richest goblin in the area. When asked about his secret to sess, Victor always answered, The dwarves are generous entrepreneurs and my wine cer is like a mint.
So it is you! Feng Bujue was suddenly reminded of something, he shouted. A familiar name!
Indeed, Victor Leadworks was the person who swindled Zombie Must Die from the legendary dwarf cksmith Orr All-Must-Die. Mr All-Must-Be had an epic life. He was scammed several times due to his propensity for women, money, alcohol and temper. But it was also due to these experience that he managed to forge so many legendary weapons.
And Victor was the first person to start the chapter of this legendary dwarf cksmiths life...
Hue Hue hue... Feng Bujue started tough wickedly. It feels like... I can use this to get something from him... His face darkened and said sinisterly. Damn Victor... if you do not cough up at least 10 legendary equipment, I swear I will swallow your key into my stomach...
After knowing the history, Feng Bujue carefully put his leverage away and then walked out from the room and headed towards the cafeteria. He still had no idea... there was another old friend waiting for him there.
...
At the same time, inside the cafeterias kitchen. Arge mount of a person was working in front of the kitchen ind. He had a human body but a pigs head. He wore a white tank top and camo pants over a big belly. The exposed skin was pink in color and the wiry muscles on his arms looked as firm as stone...
Suddenly, he turned his head slightly to the left and said, Finally, hes here...
He put down the longdle, closed the lid over the pot and turned the fire down. Then he picked up a cleaver and walked out from the kitchen.
Chapter 473
Chapter 473: Cursed Hospital (11)
After leaving the pediatric clinic, Feng Bujue soon arrived at the cafeteria. The lightning here was quiteplete, it was brighter than the corridor. With one nce, one could take in the whole room easily. Even though the ce was quiterge, theyout of the cafeteria gave off a stuffy feeling. All the tables and chairs were closely joined together and some chairs were welded to the table. The space between the tables was justrge enough for a person to walk through.
After some exploration, Feng Bujue noticed a strange phenomenon... Other than the irregr passageways and the non existent Room 125, all the rooms in this hospital had a weird sense of non-uniformity to them. It could be summed up in one sentence, ck of space. It was as if too many rooms had been built into this building so that each room had only elbow space for people to navigate.
You sure took your time. A familiar voice entered Feng Bujue ears. Brother Jue whipped his body around and... saw arge figure walk out from the kitchen. Pigs head, human body, radiating danger.
You... Feng Bujues expression shifted. Why are you here?
Why cant I be here? When Oink spoke, he suddenly darted towards Brother Jue. It was then that Feng Bujue realized... the man was armed with a cleaver.
What do you n to do? He quickly bounced backward and took out the folding knife.
Dont be so spastic, Feng Bujue. Oink replied, You are now in Leicesters body, if I really want to harm you, you wouldnt be able to stop me. At this point, he was already standing before Brother Jue. Feng Bujue was not surprised that Oink could see through the real him. When thest time they met, Brother Jue already confirmed Oink was a unique set of data so it wasmon for him to be able to do something like this. But at that moment, Brother Jue really had no idea why the man would suddenly appear now and... what was his purpose for being there.
I am here to deliver you something. Oink said. Then he flipped the cleaver around and handed it to Feng Bujue with the hilt facing theter. After a moments hesitation, Brother Jue reached for it. When he grabbed the item, he started to study it.
Name: Defence-Break Cleaver
Item Type: Weapon
...
Quality: Perfect
Offense Point: ??
Element: None
Special Effect: When the attacked target (including yer, monster, NPC)s defence point (in certain circumstance, it depends on the specific part being attacked) is deemed slightly strong or higher, the cleavers offense point would be deemed as 0.1 percent higher than said defence point.
Equip Requirement: Fighting A, Bound after equipped
Whether it can be taken out of the scenario: Yes
Remark: Under normal circumstance, this is a dull de that cannot cut even paper but at the most crucial moment, it can cut through anything.
When Feng Bujue finished reading the description, he looked at the man with appreciation and used his unique sense of humour to show his gratitude. Second disciple, I will never forget your kindness...
At least be a bit serious when youre thanking people! Oink roared as he sent his palm flying. Feng Bujue was sent floating from the force of the p, he twirled twice in the air beforending and he was unlucky enough tond on the de of the cleaver. Two secondster, he bounced up and yapped, Even my...
if you continue with even my dad hasnt pped me, youll be guaranteed another p. Oink cut him off.
Qie... Brother Jue tutted and grumbled under his breath. Stop me from being sarcastic... Do you think I dont dare to poke at you with this new weapon... At that point, something hit him. He fell on the de of the cleaver but he was not injured, just slightly scratched.
You understand the property of the cleaver now? Oink seemed to understand something from Brother Jues eyes, he continued, Actually this was modified from the cleaver that you first gave me so considered it returned to its original owner.
Erm... hearing that, Brother Jue asked, I say... Brother Oink, were not really rted, why would you...
Havent I told you? Oink answered. I am here to deliver something to you.
Feng Bujue looked at him. Oh? That means... youre here on someones request?
Yes. Oink replied. The cleaver youre holding is personally modified by the Count of Script, it was also him who told me to bring this to you.
Hearing that, Brother Jue thought immediately, [Kindness does note without a price...] But on the surface, he showed nothing and asked in a gangster like tone, What, the count wants me on his side now?
Its not really that... Oink exined. To quote the man himself...Feng Bujue, this man can be bought but cannot be forced; give him some benefit and it should aid in better futuremunication.
He he... Brother Jue chuckled twice. Then... I believe he also wanted you to deliver some words to me as well right?
just one sentence. Oink admitted. Soul Coffin is actually a key.
A key is it? Feng Bujue mumbled. hearing that word at this moment just brings me headache...
Ive done my job. Oink said as he reached into his pocket and then he took out another key. Take this.
Feng Bujue did not think much about it. Since it was a free gift, why not?
Name: Blood Bank Key
Item: Plot Item
Quality: Normal
Function: Open the Blood Bank door
Whether it can be taken out of the scenario: No
Remark: For some reason, this thing was found on a chef
What... Feng Bujue lifted his eyes to look at Oink. You dont work here at this hospital do you?
No.
Then why would you have this key?
I found it on the chef, Oink replied.
Erm... where is the chef then? When Feng Bujue asked that question, he already had a bad guess in his heart.
Hes cooking in the pot. Oink said. Later, go and feed yourself and youll recover to full status.
He... he he... Brother Jues lips twitched. Thank... thank you.
Oink then turned to leave but as he turned, something hit him. He said, Oh, that cleaver, you better keep it inside your second-dimension pocket... He paused and his eyes narrowed. The dimension that you are in now is slightly different that what you might imagine...
Erm... My inventory is locked. Feng Bujue said matter of factly.
Tsk, such trouble... Oink shook his head. He walked forward, grabbed the cleaver and plunged it into Brother Jues chest. The next second... the thing was forced into Brother Jues inventory.
Wow! Brother Jues eyes glowed. brother Oink! Then can you help me take some stuff out?
No. Oink answered crisply. Bye. Then the man left. Feng Bujue did not ask for him to say because the back of this heavens butcher seemed to be sayingif you dare to stop me, Ill whack you again.
...
After Oink left, Brother Jue did not hurry to the vending machine to grab the quest item but headed to the kitchen. This time he decided to be more careful. To prevent the room from copsing after he obtained the plot item, he decided to look around the ce first before grabbing the ice cold beer.
Hue~ what happened here? Once Brother JUe walked into the kitchen, he saw the blood and guts that littered the ground...
On the kitchen counter not far from him ced a white wolfs head. This head looked somewhat like a human, it appeared to be a werewolf. But the body was missing... or rather... it was cooking. After a few moments of consideration, brother Jue understood what happened.
Em... this is probably the hospital chef... Feng Bujue said. So... the two events that can transpire here should be using the candy to trade for the blood bank key and use the meal card to exchange for a meal to recover life points. He paused. But now Oink used brute force to help me skip directly over these two steps.
With that in mind, Brother Jue mmed on the table and yelled. Then why did I suffer through the mouldy sandwich? What for?!
After the dark clouds floated away, there was nothing he could do but to pull open the pot and started in on the stew made from the werewolf meat...
No matter what, this meat stew was at least made from fresh ingredient and was much better than that sandwich. On top of that, Oink was a good cook. But then again, even if it tasted bad, for Feng Bujue, did it matter anymore...
After having the stew, Brother Jues Life and Stamina Points both returned to full.
Then, he started to search the kitchen and cafeteria...
Other than pots and pans, there were naturally knives in the kitchen. Even a normal cutting knife was better than his folding knife so he grabbed one to hold.
But that was all... he looked for a long time and found nothing valuable.
Therefore, Feng Bujue finally stopped before the vending machine and pulled out the coin from his pocket.
Wait a minute... As he was about to drop in the coin, a question struck him. If I buy it now, it will be an ice-cold beer but after cing it in my pocket for so long, before I can deliver it, wont it turn warm already?
Chapter 474
Chapter 474: Cursed Hospital (12)
In the end, Feng Bujue did not purchase the beer. After all the quest tab said it had to be an ice-cold beer, if he returned with a warm one, he might notplete the mission. Furthermore, even if he wanted to buy the beer and then directly go and finish the mission, he had to find a route that would take him back. The route that he took toe to the ground floor was one-directional and he was too weak to bounce back up the corner so he had to find another way. Therefore, Brother Jue temporarily ignored the vending machine and moved his search somewhere else.
The hospital did not have a basement, the only space built underground was the blood bank so the location of the blood bank was also marked out on the first floor map. Feng Bujue had memorized the map and thus knew that well. He exited the northern side of the cafeteria and walked all the way to Block B. He rushed down the corridor and hurried to his destination. 3 minutester, he arrived before a freight elevator. On the wall next to the elevator, a sign wrote, Goes towards the underground blood bank.
Brother Jue lifted his head to nce at the panel above the elevator, it was showing 1F. So he took half a step back, leaned against the side of the elevator door, grabbed the cleaver and pressed the button for the elevator. With a ding, the door opened and the elevator was empty. The walls and floor were heavy metallic in color, not the kind where they were reflective. The lighting above was working normal, on the surface... everything looked fine. For the sake of security, Feng Bujue took out the sunsses and poked his head in to look, there was not even a ghost...
After confirming there was no danger, he walked into it. The elevator had two control panels and they were ced diagonally across from each other. There were normal buttons on the panels, like open the door, close the door, emergency button and soon. There were three floors in total, 2F, 1F and B1.
Hmm... So this wont take me to the third floor? Feng Bujue didnt press the button for B1 but pressed the button for 2F to try whether the elevator worked or not. The elevator door closed and it creaked noisily. Several secondster, when the door opened, the words 2F appeared on the wall of the corridor beyond the door. Feng Bujue poked his head out to look around before he walked out. He walked down the corridor before he found a split in the road. He still remembered passing this way when he was chased by Chad but at the time, this split in the road did not exist.
Finding a familiar path, Brother Jue quickened his steps. Several minutester, he returned to the junction where the map of the 2F was pasted.
Very good, now I am mostly familiar with theyout of the two floors. He stood for a few more seconds before the maps. This time it was not to make up the puzzle in his mind but to memorize it and to improve his impression of it. Brother Jue turned and left in less than 1 minute just in case he attracted Chads attention. Then he returned to the elevator that he arrived in, he wanted to check whether he could use this elevator to get to the third floor. To his surprise, when he pressed for the elevator, the system said, This elevator is already broken, it cant be used.
Hmm, okay. Feng Bujue shrugged. With no other option, he could only walk back the way he came. He jogged all the way back to the elevator that was connected to the blood bank. After entering the elevator, Brother Jue still did not choose to go to the blood bank but rode it to the first floor and ran to the cafeteria. He used the coin to purchase an ice-cold beer from the vending machine. Wasting not one moment, while the beer was still cold, he quickly moved and rode the elevator back to the second floor. Then it was followed by a quick jog all the way to Room 216.
When he pushed the door open, he was panting like a dog.
Hey, you found my key? Victor was the first to ask.
...
hah... hah... Feng Bujues tongue was dangling from his mouth. He held the door to catch his breath. Shush, its not your turn! He replied with impatience before going back to catching his breath. Brother Jue was used to running at super high speed in game, now that he was back in a normal body, he felt like dying.
[Hmm... when I was chased by Chad, perhaps it was just a short job and due to adrenaline, I did not notice this...] Brother Jue concluded in his mind, [but after this long jog, it has be obvious... Leicester is so physical weak. His physique is even worse than me in real life.]
In any case, he still hasnt obtained the two bags of Type b blood that I want. The countmented. There is no smell of blood.
Then what have taken you so long? Victor shrugged before he turned to Brother Jue, Time is money, you know?
Feng Bujue ignored him. After he settled himself, he strode forward to Mr. Harberts side and handed him the quest item. Mr. Harbert, your ice cold beer.
Hearing that, Harbert raising his shivering arm to reach for the beer. When his hands closed around the can... he suddenly moved like lighting, as fast as he was when he first reached out to grab Brother Jues wrist. Harbert flipped open the can with one hand and then opened his mouth and with a gulp... finished the whole can.
Ah... The old man sighed with satisfaction, burp... And followed it with a burp.
Feng Bujue stood next to the bed and waited... When he handed over the beer, he turned to the quest menu and confirmed that the side mission for this quest had been ticked.
Thank you, young man. After some time, Harbert finally said. For that few seconds, Brother Jue really suspected he wont give him any reward.
ha ha... Feng Bujueughed, of course, that was all, he was not that kind to say, this was what I am supposed to do to scam himself.
here, a reward for you. Harbert pulled out a key from under his pillow and handed it to Brother Jue.
[Another one of these?] Now when Feng Bujue saw a key, he wanted to poke. After he epted this reward, he studied it.
Name: Key to Hospital directors Room
Type: Plot Item
Quality: Normal
Function: Open the doors to the Hospital directors room
Whether it can be taken out of the room: No
Remark: You should help an old man with his wish.
Ah... If I can save in this game, I would hug Oinks leg and beg him to help me chop Chad into pieces and Ill find a quiet corner and sleep through the night... After reading the remark, Feng Bujue grumbled under his breath. Hmm... The directors room should be on the third floor right... Feng Bujue mumbled as he pocketed the key.
Yes. To his surprise, Mr. Harbert answered. His room is facing south on the third floor.
Oh... When Feng Bujue heard that, he thought he had triggered another quest so he asked, You did not require anything from me, do you? But he was overthinking it, Harbert soon replied with, The beer was nice...
[Qie...] Feng bujue thought. [So it was just a hint of the location...]
Current questpleted, main quest updated, At that moment, the system rang out.
Brother Jue was stunned. Main quest updated? He quickly opened the menu and tapped into the quest tab. And saw.... The original main quest, Stay at your post and survive until dawn had been crossed off and now reced with defeat the hospital director and escape from the hospital.
Chapter 475
Chapter 475: Cursed Hospital (13)
Ha! Feng Bujueughed when he saw that. He had a feeling he had turned from prey to predator.
What are youughing about? Quickly go and find my key. Victors shrill voice started to say.
You mean this? Feng Bujue smiled wickedly as he took out Victors Key from his pocket and dangled it before the goblin.
Ah! Right! Quick, give it to me. Victor extended both hands like a child asking for a toy.
Hmph... Brother Jue scoffed. I know about your secret... you greedy opportunist... he subtly moved to the door just in case. Sorghum Wine... is it? Hah... they cost cheap to produce but they sure sell quite nicely among the races who has a weakness for alcohol.
Are you ckmailing me? No wonder he was a goblin, Victor was very sharp when it came to these things.
If I were you... Feng Bujue did not answer directly but said, When I have found a resource that would lead me to endless riches... I would hire a powerful sorcerer to get them to help me add an indestructible magical barrier on my wine cer. Then he swung the key twice. And I will have them make a unique key that can only open that barrier and I will keep the key on me always. He paused as he looked at Victor with greedy eyes. In other words... I am not holding just a key but the deposit to the store of all your Sorghum Wine and the form to brew this drink.
Actually there was no basis behind his ims. Brother Jue mainly filled up the nks with the remarks from Zombie Must Die and Victors Key. But... he seemed to hit the jackpot.
You bastard! Fine, what do you want? Victor admitted surprisingly easily.
Hearing that Feng Bujue was overjoyed but on the surface, he asked evenly, What do you have?
...
I have the teleport stone that will get you to the third floor, Victor replied.
Hah? Feng Bujue was flummoxed but he got it the next second. That was supposed to the reward for this side quest in the first ce. What else?
Money! Victor said, or youre looking for something else? His expression shifted. Speaking of which... I do have a nice and she doesnt mind marrying another race...
Equipment! Equipment Equipment Equipment Equipment Equipment! Feng Bujue roared.
Are you crazy? Victor roared back. Where would I get you any equipment? Im in the trading business, before I found the thing, I already found the trader. They will not stay with me for longer than 2 days. I only have money and never the contraband... I mean, product.
What use would I have for money? Feng Bujue shouted. He was not wrong. Just like what the coins remark said, Monster Kingdoms currency was worthless.
Fine! You want objects is I t? Victor said as he took out two objects from his bedside table and handed them over. I only have this and the teleport stone, you trading or not?
[Qie... all that and only for one extra object...] Feng Bujue grumbled internally, [o well... better than nothing.]
Sure, sure. Feng Bujue said without hesitation. I have no use for your key anyway. Then he took two steps forward to exchange the stuff.
You bastard! I will file aint about you! Victor grumbled as he shoved the key into his chest.
The count chuckled joyfully. ha ha ha, you cutthroat, finally karma caught up to you.
Then the two got into another argument...
And Feng Bujue after he saw the description of the two objects, he left the room. Before he went to the third floor, he had one more side quest upleted. Since the other quests all pointed towards the same targetthe hospital director, then the reward he got from the count should be rted to the main quest as well. He wouldnt miss out on it.
...
Brother Jue stayed in Room 216 for a while before he came out, this way he would not to worry about Chad for a short period of time. Therefore, Feng Bujue also took things slow. To put a long story short, 10 minutester, he returned to the elevator and pressed the button for B1. The elevator door slowly closed and the nking begun. It did not take long for the doors to open again. Before him was a corridor that was only 5 metres long and beyond that was a thick and sturdy metallic door.
Why does they make it look like a bank vault... Feng Bujue mumbled as he walked out from the elevator. From the few steps between the elevator and the blood bank door, he seemed to realize something and heughed. Indeed... the world of Monster Kingdom, blood is as important as gold in real life.
Soon, Feng Bujue took out his key to open the blood bank. Before he got in, he heard someone from inside say, Who is it?
This man voice was very unique like the hooting of an owl. Even just from a short sentence, the throat made a coocoo sound.
its me... Feng Bujue reflex was quick and he answered without thinking, Leicester.
Oh... The person responded. As Brother Jue replied, he poked his head into the room...
Behind the metallic door was a space about 200 metres cubic metres wide. Compared to the other rooms at the hospital, this ce was ridiculouslyrge. In the middle of the room was an office desk and low-temperature shelves that were used to store the blood were arranged neatly around the room, against the wall. At that moment, the person who was seated at the office table was slowly flipping through a magazine. Regarding Leicesters visit, the person did not seem much surprised by it.
Is it because its underground... so the space is bigger...? Feng Bujue walked into the door and looked around andmented.
its you on duty tonight? The person seated at the table said again. After he got closer, Feng Bujue realized, this one was a NPC with an extremely figurative face...
Chapter 476
Chapter 476: Cursed Hospital (14)
The persons face had to be described in three different levels... First the lowest level of his skin looked like granite, filled with craters and giving off faint light; and then over thisyer of skin was ayer of faded green fur and they looked soft...stly on the outeryer of his face was something that looked like a wire mesh that criss-crossed over his face, they looked like they were simr to the fingernail of a human being. When Feng Bujue saw his face, these three sentences burst out of his mind. [What is your purpose here on Earth? Is this some kind of walking art? Do they hurt?]
Of course, he did not say them out loud.
Yes, its me. Taking a quick nce at the mans nametag Brother Jue added, Hows the night going... Frank?
Same old, same old. Frank replied. For us who take 72 hours work roster (some monsters only sleep every few days), nothing change much. He said as he lifted his head to look at Feng Bujue. You came at the right time. Can you help me peel this apple? He used his lips to point at an apple that sat on the table.
When Feng Bujue heard that request, he was confused. [Could the man do that himself? And... how did he know I have a folding knife?] As suspicious as he was, to not expose himself, Feng Bujue followed his instruction. He picked up the apple, leaned against the office table and started to peel the apple above a waste basket.
Thank you, have to trouble you every time. Frank said as he put down the magazine. Then he pulled out the document and pen from the drawer. Youre here to get blood for the count, yes?
[This thing can read peoples mind?] Feng Bujue was shocked. [Impossible... or he has seen through me somehow?]
Ah... yes. Brother Jue felt cold sweat flowing down his back but on the surface he tried to look normal and replied in an even tone.
Okay, let me fill in some forms first. As Frank said, he started to work. Wait a minute.
It was then that Feng Bujue realized Franks left hand appeared to be incapacitated. His left hand had no finger, only two stone stubs that were shorn very short (stone for Brother Jue, flesh for the man) that stuck out from his palm. Frank could barely use them to grip the paper so definitely he wouldnt manage the apple or the knife.
...
You are a good man, Leicester. Frank sighed. I wonder after you left, who would be kind enough to purposelye and help me with my apples. He said as he shook his head and sighed.
Ha... Feng Bujue chuckled and answered. Perhaps... others do not share your opinion. It appears like there are many who could not wait to see me leave.
Brother Jue remembered very clearly the introductory CG...No one likes you, Leicester ; the human resource has already decided to fire you. You will be reced by a retired gentleman... everyone believe he will do a better job than you.
What are you talking about? Frank lifted his head and his eyes were actually watering. youre the most popr employee here... Yes, there are some transgression that youve done but you are just helping around. Hearing the directors insistence on firing you, there is no one that is not sad.
What? Feng Bujues hand that peeled the apple stopped. His expression shifted and asked, Wait... then... what about Chad? He should wish for me to leave, right?
What is wrong with you tonight? Such strange words youre saying. Frank looked at him with confusion. You and Chad are best friend, you two have been thick as thieves since primary school. He sighed softly. I know Chad is still grieving from the death of his sister and even mes you for it but I believe eventually he will see the light...
Hearing that Feng Bujues mind started to churn. [Whats going on... this is different from what the intro said...] Suddenly it hit him. [wait... if the person who said those thing was... the director himself...]
...
2 minutester, Feng Bujue was done with the apple and ced it before Frank. He said with a smile. Done, buddy.
Frank answered. Ah... Im still upied here. He turned his head around. The bags of B blood are kept at the usual ce. Shelf 17, take any two bags you like.
okay. Feng Bujue answered as he walked to the freezer and grabbed two bags. Then he turned to leave.
Erm... Before I go, I have a question. Feng Bujue stopped at the door and turned back to ask. Frank, you should know the current time and date, right? This was something obvious, as someone who took a 72 hours duty roll at the basement, there had to be something that helped him keep track of time, or else... if the person from the next roster did note to take his ce, then he might wait forever...
it is now... Frank did not look at any clock or device but his gaze turned serious. 3.30 am of 6th December. He paused and looked into Brother Jues eyes to say, Leicester... you really do not have much time left.
This was not the first person (or ghost) who reminded Leicester that he was running out of time... but the system had not said a word about it.
I will work as fast as I can. Dont worry. Feng Bujue answered. After 2 seconds of silence, before he leave, he said, Take care, buddy.
At that moment, Brother Jues eyes were severe, he seemed to have realized something...
He hurried into the elevator and when he came to the second floor, he started to run on the corridor.
I knew it... Feng Bujue said as he ran. When the epiphany urs, the biological response will follow... He lowered his head to look at his hand and his palm had turned purplish ck.
Phew... He blew out an air and he saw white fog.
Time is indeed running out. Feng Bujue thought. [Currently I still have items that are of unknown usage... they are a single white sock, a spare key that opens who knows what, and a small mirror.... Hopefully they wille in handy somehow.] He nced at his palm again. After finishing this blood mission, Ill have to get to the third floor... Based on this condition, at most in another hour... Leicesters body will die...
...
Once Feng Bujue came out from the elevator, he started to run down the corridor, to his surprise... as he turned the corner, something unexpected happened. The corridor before him was filled with ghosts.
[Where did theye from...] Feng Bujue looked at these half-transparent shades and thought to himself [The lights are still on and I am not wearing the sunsses... so why can I see them...] Even with the suspicion in his heart, his legs never stopped moving. He no longer had any time to lose. No matter how strange things got, he had to power through. The ghosts naturally noticed Brother Jues appearance and they reacted ordingly. They turned their heads around and groaned incoherently at him. At the same time, their bodies moved forward in a very slow rhythm, extending their arms towards Brother Jue... like they were trying to drag him along with them.
[No way...] Feng Bujue only managed to run for a few steps when he noticed something was not right. [I am being affected already...] He used the term, affected and not touched because the ghosts temporarily still had not been able to break through the physical barrier, but... they still managed to hinder Brother Jue in some ways. When Feng Bujue phased through the shades, he could feel his body slowing down. It felt like he was swimming onnd and each ghost was like a ball of invisible yet extremely heavy fog of air. Once he touched their bodies, the yers speed would slow down.
Looks like time is really running out... Feng Bujue tried his best to focus. As he resisted the chill that shot through his body, he slithered his way through the wall of ghosts while maintaining the fastest speed he could. The closer Leicesters body is to death, the greater the influence the ghosts will have on me. Until... eventually I be one of them.
Thankfully, not every corridor was filled with ghosts. After running through some paths, the situation around him became much better. Even though there were still one or two straggling ghost along the way but with such low number, Brother Jue could side step them quite easily. After running non stop for 10 minutes, Feng Bujue came to the door of Room 216. He pushed the door open and saw...
Victor and the Count had left their bed. They were both standing at the window, tussling with a strange monster who had poked its body in through the window.
Ah! Its you! Quick,e over and help! When Victor heard the door open, he nced at it from the corner of his eyes and then he shouted this order. The count added, Do not forget to close the door behind you!
Without saying a word, Feng Bujue mmed the door close and then darted forward. In these few seconds, Brother Jue kept his eyes on the strange creature that poked out from the window. It was a gory looking monster wearing a green rough cotton robe. Its head was like an open pocket, there was no hair, no nose and ears. The eyes and mouth were like three ck holes.
What should we do? Even though Feng Bujue came as soon as he could but currently he had no skill and the only equipment he had was a pair of cleaver... And the monster only had his upper body through the window. And since it was tussling with the Count and Victor, even if he wanted to use the cleaver, he was afraid of hurting the two in ident.
You idiot! Now is the time to use the thing you have scammed from me! Victor shouted.
[Oh...] Feng Bujue thought to himself. [So this is what that is for...] With the hint from Victor, something dawned on Brother Jue.
Name: Moonlight Bomb
Item Type: Consumable
Quality: Excellent
Special Effect: Cause a moonlight explosion
Remark: An exquisite creation from the fairies. Through collision, the energy of the moon stored inside the bomb would be released.
Since this thing was categorized as consumable, and after reading the practically redundant remark and function... there was a 80 percent chance this item would be used in this scenario... but the question was where?
And thus, the question was answered...
As Victor finished, Feng Bujue put on the sunsses and then tossed out the bomb. With a bomb and a st, then came a horrifying wailing that chilled one to the core. The blinding boom was strange in a way, it was a very blinding light but it put no pressure on the eyes. Both the count and Victor were not affected, they did not even close their eyes. They only took several steps back to get away from the monster that had started to self immte after it was sted by the intense moonlight.
[Hmmm... Looks like I have messed the events somehow.] Feng Bujue assessed the situation and thought quietly to himself. Brother Jue went through the timeline in his mind and he soon realized that when he did not scam Victor when he handed over Victors Key andpleted the mission like how it was supposed to; then when he returned to this room, the battle would be over already and his help would not have been needed. And now that he had messed with the sequence, things became much moreplicated....
Moonlight Bomb was not an item that was easily obtained, only by fulfilling multiple conditions that one had the chance to use it. At least the yer had to aplish the following, sessfully scammed Victor, Completed both Victor and Harberts quest but have not been to the blood bank, have not been to the third flower and have finished the trade with the little girl, only by fulfilling these conditions that one would reach this step... and from the NPCs killing the monster, it turned into the event where the yer had to killer the mirror monster himself.
Feng Bujue used his own style of gaming and somehow identally reached this step, in a way, it was a proof of his ingenuity as a yer...
He is running away! Quick, get and mirror and such him in! Suddenly another shout began, it was still Victors shrill voice. At the same time, one could see the mirror monsters burning body slowly retreating back into the window. It appeared like the monster still had some life left in him and he prepared to escape into the mirror.
Let me! Feng Bujue said as he took out the small mirror from his pocket and aimed it right at the monster. As he expected, once the monster was reflected on the surface of the mirror, the monster froze in its movement. It was stuck on the window and slowly dwindled into dust...
The wailing stopped and the room returned to silence. Both Victor and the count dragged their steps back to the bed and both of them sighed a long sigh in unison. Even Feng Bujue joined them. He saidmentedly, It was him who smiled at me and created those bloody palmprints earlier... right...
Hey! Buddy, I smell blood. The Count said, You have brought the thing right, timing is perfect. I am thirsty for a drink at the moment. Feng Bujue hurried over and handed the two bags of type B blood that he got from the blood bank to the count. The count was a fair traded. As if he knew Feng Bujue was on a timer, after epting the blood bags, he swiftly took out the rewards from his patients garb pocket and gave them to Feng Bujue.
And the reward this was... a single white sock.
Yes, only one. This thing did not even have an item description, it felt more like trash...
But Feng Bujue knew what it was for. He took out the other white sock from his pocket and ced them together. As he expected... they were of the same pattern, same color and once they were ced next to each other, the item description window appeared.
Name: A pair of Warm Cotton Socks
Type: Plot Item
Quality: Normal
Function: Greatly reduce the effect of freezing influence on the body
Whether it can be taken out from the scenario: No
Remark: It is important to keep ones feet warm. Of course, you are free not to wear them.
The remark was not wrong, one did not need to wear them technically because the moment the two socks were joined together, the chill that had been affecting Feng Bujue disappearedpletely. Obviously, the pair of socks was only a symbolic presence in this space. They could make Leicester feel better but... it would not technically make Leicesters bodyst longer.
Okay... Guys, I have something else to do. I have to take my leave. After finishing all the side quests, he took out the teleport stone that will bring him to the third floor, he was ready to end this madness.
Good luck, buddy.
You have done well earlier but I will still file aint against you!
The beer was so good~
The three strange creatures responded with their own unique lines. In a way, that was their way of bidding Feng Bujue farewell. Several secondster, Feng Bujue activated the object in his hands. He felt the sight before him go white and in the blink of an eye, the environment around him changedpletely. And the teleport stone that he was holding disintegrated into nothingness after it was used. This was not a good symbol...
The third floor of the hospital was clearly isted from the rest of the hospital. There was no stairs that led from the second floor to this ce and the elevator did not lead to this floor either. And the only teleport stone only worked one way. All these pointed to one thing... after one arrived at this floor, the boss fight would not be that far away.
Alright then... Mr. Hospital Director. Feng Bujue took out the cleaver and slowly moved forward. I aming to get you...
The location where the teleport stonended was undeniably fixed. Behind Brother Jue now was a wall. Before him there was no corners or split, it was just a long corridor that led strange down. The corridors walls were painted snow white. There was no other and other item of reference. Feng Bujue walked for about 100 metres when he finally came across a door on the right.
it appears to be locked. Once he grabbed the doorknob, the system said.
Hmm... Could this be the directors room? Feng Bujue asked no one in particr. He took out Directors Room Key and pushed it into the keyhole but it did not fit.
I knew it... It was not it... He switched for the other key, the one that Leicester had quietly copied on the side. And this time... he seeded. After the door opened, Feng Bujue saw something that he did not expect... Behind the door was not another room but a very cramped space about 3 metres big and at the opposite side of the door was... another door.
Feng Bujue slowly made his way towards it, being on guard the whole time. When his hand touched the doorknob of the second door, the system came out with the announcement, You can leave the hospital directly through this exit, do you wish to leave now?
Oh... This is so convenient... Feng Bujue naturally did not open the door. He pulled his hand back and said, After I deal with the hospital director, this is how I leave this ce is it... He said as he turned around to head back to the corridor. But one secondter, the system surprised him with another announcement, You can only enter this room once. Once you leave this room, this room will disappear.
What! Feng Bujue was shocked. This is honestly just a scam through and through! cing such a room on the way to the boss fight, a normal person will try to enter it, right? After only I enter it, you tell me it is one time use only? What even is the point then?
Brother Jue stood alone inside that small space, his hand was on his chin and he started to strategize. The mission stated clearly that I have to kill the director before I leave the hospital... so if I leave from this door now, I will definitely fail the main quest... But if I leave this ce and to go and find the director, this room will disappear... After giving it some thought, he decided to leave the door alone. Because opening it would mean failure and not opening it... well, there was some hope. He could find other way to leave after killing the hospital director.
Opening the door will give you a new life. Suddenly the system announcement came out.
hmm? When Feng Bujue heard that, he was stunned for two seconds and then heughed. It was not a warmugh...
He... ha ha ha ha ha ha! The sinisterugh soon turned into a guffaw. Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha... The guffaw turned into maddening howls ofugher. They wereced with an unbridled derision and sarcasm. While stillughing, Brother Jue walked out from the room and returned to the corridor. With a twist of his wrist, he mmed the door close.
This is what they call sending coals to Newcastle... Mr. Director! He shouted down the empty corridor and then started to run as fast as he could. Feng Bujues gaze turned sharp and determined. After 3 minutes of running, he saw the other end of the corridor. There... was a big door that was build from gold.
With the key in his left hand and the cleaver in his right hand, Feng Bujue stepped forward without hesitation. He pushed the key to the directors room into the keyhole and then pushed the door open. The next second, he was blinded by the golden glow that poured out from the room. The room before Brother Jue was more spacious than the first floor cafeteria. The tiles were made from pure gold, the four walls were hung with majestic paintings, the corners had famous sculptures and the middle of the ceiling hung a giant crystal chandelier. Near the window, there was an office table that faced south. Across from the table was a pair of windows. Even though at this moment outside the window was a chaotic darkness but the person sitting on the chair was facing the window, puffing on a cigar with ease.
You just wont give you, would you... Traveller from another world? The hospital director said as he turned the chair around. This hospitals director basically looked like a human, he was about 1.7 metres tall, had a beer belly and was balding. He wore a gold-rimmed sses. He was practically naked but... he was wearing something else. Perhaps it was the scenarios symbolic take on things, but such race did exist in the Monster Kingdom. In any case... the directors skin surface was covered in a thickyer of copper coins, the circr ones with rectangr hole and had a heavy sheen to them.
You are one sharp person... Feng Bujue narrowed his eyes as he regarded the man. I do know a few who... can intercept the system notification.... He seemed to be talking about Billy. Im surprised there are more than one of you who can do that...
Perhaps if I did not add thatst sentence, I would have seeded... The hospital director said as he puffed out the smoke.
Oh, do you mean the Opening the door will give you a new life.? Feng Bujue replied, Hah... Actually it would not have mattered. Before you said that, I have already decided to not open that door. He paused and then shrugged. But after you said that, it is not as meaningless as you think... heughed mockingly, At least now I am sure of two things... One, you are afraid of me; two, you are an idiot.
Hmph... Afraid of you? Why would I be afraid of you? The director countered. Do you really think you can win me with that cleaver that you are holding?
It is toote to y any games now, idiot. Feng Bujue said, When I first arrived at this scenario, you have already shown youck of confidence... Heughed. That introduction of yours was indeed quite misleading, I will give you that... You did not lie when it came to the description of Leicesters personality and character. He is someone who has a rather open lifestyle. But... it is strange when you said, No one likes you. He tilted his head. If no one likes him, then you could have fired him based on the statement of And whenever the chance presents itself, you will tease the nurse and female doctors on night duty couldnt you? As long as someone filed aint towards him for sexual harassment, you can easily get him out of here.
Feng Bujue started to pace in the room like he was starting a detective show. When I ran into Jenny, my suspicion was confirmed. There was no teasing, at least if there was, it was a reciprocal one. The sarcastic smile on his face became more obvious. And now looking back at your introductory monologue... I can see the envy just leaking through. Things like, Leicesters good looks, ck of mannerism... Ha ha.... Mr. Director, envy is not a good color on you.
The directors grimace turned ugly. The face that was covered under theyer of coins was twisted.
But Feng Bujue was far from done. He continued to push forward, giving the man no space to breathe. Indeed, Leicester has done many things that vite the rules but for the other employees and the patients at the hospital, they were harmless and good for them, or rather, you can say that is how Leicester shows his concern for them. This is something someone like you will not understand. He shook his head. Since he was well loved by everyone, so you have a great difficulty in trying to fire him... Therefore, your resentment towards him only grew and grew. He turned around and raised a finger. But after all... you are the hospital director, after your insistent pressure, the human resource sumbed. Finally you get your chance to get rid of him.
Ha ha... Perhaps it is destiny. Thest night of Leicesters workday was the 5th of December. Feng Bujue paused for a few seconds before he continued with a smirk. Just like you said... he is a tardy fellow and like usual, today he camete to work again. His gaze shifted to meet the hospital director in his eyes, But this tardiness has saved him this day and allowed him to barely escape from death.
The hospital director asked darkly with a horrible grin. Hmph... are you sure about that?
Of course I am. Before the man finished, Feng Bujue cut him off. On the waying here, I have understood everything... He pointed behind him. The room earlier, the door that supposedly leads out from this hospital, it is not there to help Leicester... His gaze sharpened into a point. It was a door that you have prepared for yourself to escape from this ce...
Chapter 477
Chapter 477: Cursed Hospital (15)
But... you cant open that door yourself... Feng Bujue said, it has to be opened by Leicester.
Who are you... The director said darkly, Ive met traveller from another world before, but... you are not a normal character.
Hmph... even a normal person will be able to see through your ploy. Feng Bujue smiled. Perhaps it was because of my overthinking that Ive missed some details... He pointed at his nose. I should have noticed the smell on you much earlier.
What you talking about? The director asked.
You still dont get it? Feng Bujue asked. Hah... then again, Im not surprised... like how many does not know they have a smelly breath, you do not realize there is a dirty copper smell that radiates from you. He paused before continuing. Actually... when I came out from the elevator, Ive already sniffed it in the air but due to the heavy scent of the disinfectant around the hospital, it covered up the copper smell from your body nicely.
At this point, Feng Bujue moved forward towards the office table. For now, it seems that the influence you can have on the first and second floors is very limited because there are many things that you are afraid of these... like that little girl in Room 125. He paused, wagged his finger before pointing it at the mans face. Therefore... you chose to hide here and used misdirection to lead me to fall into your trap. He paused as if trying to remember some details. But... the chance for you to mimic the system announcement... does not present themselves that often. Five secondster, Brother Jue was done with his memorization and started his analysis. First, you cannot temper with the hint about the quests, after all you cannot correct the content of my quest tab; second, the system will provide announcements like, cant be opened or seems to be locked so you have no ce to chime in. Therefore... you could only input your misdirection at situation when there is no actual change to the quest or there is not supposed to be any system announcement.
Brother Jue raised four fingers. The first time was when I entered the scenario. If I am not wrong... the real introduction was only the various images that shed on screen, there was not supposed to be any narration... and so naturally it was you who added them.
He put down one finger and continued, The second time was when I prepared to enter the paediatric clinic, you added this announcement, The way ahead is covered in a dangerous fog of darkness, do you really want to enter it? Now that I think about it... the timing and the content of that hint appeared at the wrong time. Unfortunately, at the time, it did not cross my mind that someone could temper and mimic the system announcement. He shook his head like he was disappointed in himself. Actually... you could have gone down that area without a shlight. Even though the alley was dark but every room had weak light in them. It was possible to enter it even through the darkness. But... if I enter it directly, it would be much difficult to find those two halves of the x ray film. And I would have to bring them out to the brighter corridor to see the code on them clearly.
In any case, the purpose you have intervened this second time is for me to go and find lighting equipment... In other words, it was to lead me to the security room. Of course, the things in the locker are all usable but none of them are truly necessary. Theoretically speaking, the only two quests that I have to plete in this scenario are the only by Mr Harbert and Victor, I can ignore the other quests and their rted rewards. So why would you lead me to a location that I did not need to go? The reason is simple... you have nted something inside the locket... and that was the spare key. Heughed. Adding a remark like A spare copy of a key that Leicester made without telling anyone was a great psychological hint. It made it feel like the room that correspond to this key will be absolutely safe because Leicester was desperate enough to get through it to have made a copy of the key on the side. That was a great... misdirection for the door that I would have encountered on the corridor.
He licked his lips and put down his third finger. And the third time you mimicked the system voice was earlier... and hmph... we both know how that ended. He titled his head and said rather proudly. But... the false will remain false. The route that you pinpointed for me ultimately conflicted with the quest given to me by the system. Seeing as your own n was turning into dust, you were pushed to desperation and added two additional statements. And that caused you... topletely expose yourself.
...
The director pulled down the gold-rimmed ssed, ced it on the table. He looked into Brother Jues eyes and said, You listed three examples so why did you raise the four fingers? Hearing that, Feng Bujue turned his hand 180 degree around and used the back of his hand to face the man. The middle finger that was left standing, well, you could understand what that meant.
Bastard... The director stood up with gritted teeth. Dont think you have won... traveler from another world... His face was twitching madly. You have no idea what is happening here... Your action... will only kill Leicester.
I personally believe.. Feng Bujue continued calmly, This should be some special space between the living and the dead world. He thought for a second. For the sake of convenience, lets call it the gap. At this point, he put down his middle finger. If theres no ident, the hospital in the real life has already been buried under the avnche that happened 29 hours ago. He lifted his hand to point at the directors nose. Obviously, you are that greedy person that the little girl mentioned... to save cost, you bullied your way into the purchase of this desecratednd. Needless to say the construction of the hospital would have some missing holes in it as well. He opened his arms. Once the avnche came, the hospital wouldnt have held the impact and it crumbled easily... He pointed at him. Only one person would have survived. The one who was always tardy... Because he was buried in the snow before he even walked into the hospital.
But... this is a cursednd, its not that easy to leave. Feng Bujues expression shifted. All earth-bound spirits have an instinct which is to drag all living creatures down with them aspany....
Yes... you are not wrong... The director admitted. Currently Leicesters body is freezing out in the snow and his soul is trapped in this gap. He looked at Brother Jue strangely. The closer your consciousness is to the living world, the sharper the pain will be; and the closer Leicester is to death, the greater the influence the ghosts will have on you. He paused before saying, Sooner orter... without me having to do anything, you will be torn into pieces by the spirits here, unless...
Ha! Unless I walk through that door? Feng Bujue interrupted with augh. Mr. Director, I will tell you now, your n of trading souls into a living body will never world. He scoffed. I know what youre nning. You wish for Leicester to open your door to life and then use his body to return to the living world, right... Hmph... Indeed, it is a great n, one that kills two birds with one stone. You would have escaped from death and Leicester would take your fall into death. After you gain his body, you will have regained another chance at life.
The directors coppery face was turning green and purple. He was at his wits end. He might explode at any moment. But Feng Bujue... was the kind who would kick someone when hes done. He would never show mercy to those that he hated. You are truly a person rotten to your core. Right after death, you turn straight into a spectre, and became much stronger than others who died in the avnche...
take the count and Victor as example... they are like most of the spirits that just died. They have not realized theyre dead, even though their spirits are much stronger than normal spirits but that is all.
But youre different... once you died, you gained a power close to a set of unique data. Based on my observation... give you enough time, you might reach the height of Mr. Krueger one day.
By then Feng Bujue was standing before the office table. He looked challengingly into the mans eyes. Keeping you around will only cause me trouble in the future...
Chapter 478
Chapter 478: Cursed Hospital (16)
Am I not being clear enough for you? The director grinned wickedly. What can you do... with that cleaver in your hands? He growled. You do not even belong here! Why dont you get back to your own world? Ah?
With a ng, the hand raised and the cleaver chopped at the directors neck. Feng Bujue had no time for the mans raving. Since the main quest told him to kill the director, then there had to be a way to kill this boss. But... the cleaver was bounced back easily like it hit a te of steel. The copper coins that grew on the directors body was not a decoration. When he was still alive, he was already a monster covered in steely skin.
[What the fuck...] Brother Jue cursed internally. Due to his overly powerful swing, the rebound stunned and numbed his arm. It bounced the cleaver away from his grasp. Now Brother Jue was truly helpless and armless.
Hmph... since you are not going to help me... then die! The directorsrge body lunged out from behind the table. He used hisrge hands to strangle Feng Bujue and cursed. When youre a ghost, I will make you understand the true meaning of pain! Ha ha ha ha ha... He started tough. You little bastard, who told you to mingle with the nurses? Who gave you permission toete for work?! With every usation, his fingers dug deeper and deeper into Feng Bujues neck. Did I allow you to nap during your shift!? And you even went further to steal blood for the patients?! Do you know how much precious and expensive resource you have wasted?
The grapple on his neck suffocated Feng Bujue and his consciousness was fading. This kind of mental torture would undeniably increase the speed of Leicesters physical death. Once Brother Jues Life Points dropped to zero, then Leicester would officially die. He would turn into an actual ghost and then the yers consciousness would be teleported away and Leicester...well one could guess what would happen to him.
Those are all my money! Mine! The director growled and howled. Do you think I am doing a charity here? Building this hospital? To save the injured and poor? You bastard! This is a business... do you understand? I need those people toe here and get cursed so they wont be able to leave... until they die and clear up their beds for more people who was lining up toe in to pay me money. Of course... those with extra money will get special permission to cut the queue. He red harshly at Feng Bujue and a disgusting smile hung on his face. Oh... right, your girlfriend, whats her name already... Ophelia, Chads dumb sister, how do you think she died? It was because she had a useless boyfriend and a useless brother, they could only afford the cheapest medical service... hmph... so I added a little something into her meds and helped her move on earlier than she should... Could you really me me? She was taking up valuable space that could have been given to other people who would have paid better. Do you really think the hospital will take care of her? Hah!
The director had already lost his mind. He forgot that he was talking to a traveller from another world. The words that would have stung for Leicester had practically little to no effect on Feng Bujue. When he had his hold on Feng Bujues neck, the resentment that he had been harbouring for years exploded. Looking at Leicesters face, he unloaded all the venom that he had been cultivating for years.
Somethings not right... I will die if this continues... Even at that dangerous moment, Brother Jues mind was still spinning. He wasbing his mind and he realized things were not clicking into ce as they should. Did I trigger some kind of sure death event during the process or before I came here? How to kill this boss... this thing is so much more powerful than I am. He is practically invincible, there is no way I am able to harm him much less kill him in the state that I am in currently. He checked the game menu, the inventory and skill tab were still locked and he could not use his sorcery weapon... well, he was truly trapped...
As he saw his Life Points rapidly dropped to below 20 percent, finally... thing changed. And Brother Jue was given a sight of hope.
With a crack on the ground...
...
The golden tile was smashed through by a giant force, an arm as thick as a leg shot through the shot and urately grabbed at the directors ankle.
[Fuck... Does the system have to wait for me to be almost dead to trigger the next event?] Feng Bujue cursed inside his heart. The next second, the director let go of Leicester and looked below him. Then his face registered with shock. Who is it? Impossible! As he shouted, he bent over to bash at the giant arm but his attack... was like small raindrops, it was useless. Then with more tiles crumbling, the owner of the arms climbed through the ground to reach this third level.
You son of a bitch... Chads head cursed loudly. The monster was radiating pure anger. With a leap, he steadied himself and swooped in to pick up the director with one swell move. I will make you pay!
Bang bang bang...
Punches as big as metallic pots fell on the director. It was like a boxer training for battle but the punching bag was ringing like metals.
You... brainless... imbecile... The director was being continuously whacked by Chad and was seriously injured as more and more cracks appeared all over his body.
yes, I am an imbecile. Chad replied, I was never known for my intelligence and always get bullied. But my best friend never made fun of me, and neither had my little sister. They have always supported me, seen me through the difficulty of life. We are normal people, with meagre pay and not much social standing but we are happy, unlike people like you... who would hurt others for your own greed. At this point, Chad raised both of his hands. He raised the director above his head and shouted. In this world, I only have two family. Youve already killed one, I wont let you kill another.
Chapter 479
Chapter 479: Cursed Hospital (End)
With a roar, Chad pulled hard and tore the directors body into half. At that moment, Feng Bujue thought he was safe but...
Ah... A billow of ck smog rolled out from the directors torn body. It screamed nastily, Fine, well all die together then!
Looks like this boss had onest trick up his sleeves...
Run! The other head on Chads shoulder shouted at Feng Bujue, that should be the sister Ophelia. Chad himself added, Ill stop him, go!
Current quest changed. Main quest updated, The system prompted. Feng Bujue opened the game menu and the main quest had changed to a sinct order, Escape from the hospital.
At this point, he had no hesitation. With one darting step, he slid through the hole on the ground. This was the only exit to leave the third floor. He had no other choice, even if jumping down would lead to death... he had to do it. Of course, the system would not design it that way. Therefore, after a fall of 2 metres, hended safely without a loss to his Life Points.
Thank you, Chad! After Brother Juended, he shouted above him. Once he lifted his head, he saw something scary... a living cloud of ck smoke was dripping down the hole in the ceiling and was slowly approaching him...
Take care of yourself, Leicester! Chad and Ophelias voices came from above but was soon swallowed by the ck smog...
Feng Bujue turned and ran as fast as he could. At this point, he did not need to conserve Stamina Points anymore, he ran as fast as he could to the lobby...
The elevator is out... Feng Bujue did not panic, in a few seconds, he determined his location and swiftly came up with an escape route. So... the singr pathway that lead to the first floor will be...
...
He ran fast but the ck smog was not slow either. And the directors wailing kepting from the smog. Youre not getting away, you bastard!
After dashing for a minute, he reached the one way corridor on the second floor. After turning that corner... Ill reach the first floor. Feng Bujue reminded himself to push himself further. At that moment, he needed all the good news he could get. Because, he could feel that... Leicesters physical body was failing.
But... after he turned the corner, a despairing scene awaited him. The corridor was filled with many ghosts and their ghostly bodies were close to corporeal form...
The ghastly faces, the hook like ghostly ws. The moaning from the spirits were loud as they rushed at Feng Bujue. Even if the corridor was not filled with ghosts but just a few normal citizens from Monster Kingdom, Feng Bujue probably would not be able to survive in his state. Moreover... there was a deathly ck fog chasing after him. Once he was deterred, he would soon be consumed by the hospital directors evil spirit.
Seeing the scene before him, Brother Jue could not help but curse internally, [Qie... Am I going to die here... is that is?] The next second, as if lying to himself, [hmm... there has to be a solution... If I am not mistaken, actually Leicester was once a powerful and brilliant quarterback in varsity football and he could easily m his way through this small crowd of ghosts... And he has the potential that he has yet to unlocked. It is time like this that the SEED of explosion would happen!]
While Brother Jue was imagining these nonsense, the crowd of ghost was already getting close to him...
Hmm... brother Jue swallowed a mouthful of saliva. [Yea, I do not think any of that was true!]
Indeed, Leicester was not going to solve this problem on his own but...
Goblin Spinning Kick!
Dash of the Night Demon!
Suddenly two strange figures burst out through the walls. One of them had a shrill tone and the other talked in a much lower tone. Each of them used them used their unique skill to help knock down the hoard of ghosts that blocked Feng Bujues way.
Nows your chance, buddy! Run! The count shouted. We will help you block the rest!
I will still file aint against you! You bastard! Victor shouted loudly. The intervention from these two uninvited guests instantly helped Brother Jue to clear up a path forward.
Thank you so much! When Feng Bujue said that, he was running past the two.
The ck smog was quickly following after him, roaring like a tsunami. The hospital directors voice shouted out from inside the fog. Do not block my way!
But... the tall and short figures on the corridor did not budge from their position.
Victor smirked. Fake royalty, who did you copy that skill from?
The countughed in return. You scammer, you call that a spinning kick, Ill show you a true spinning kick!
Until thest moment when they were swallowed by the ck smog, the two frenemies were still shouting insults and barbs at each other...
...
On the other hand, Brother Jue had sessfully ran down the one way corridor. He felt the change in the gravitational pull that signified that he hadnded on the first floor.
Ah! Once he dropped on the ground, he groaned from pain. It was not that Brother Jue had tripped but something had suddenly bit on his ankle. Brother Jue lowered his head to look and saw a ghost baby that was glowing green and had jaw-like mouth was gnawing on his ankle.
Hmph... Seeing that, Brother Jues eyes turned icy. Looks like you were not satisfied with the food I provided earlier! Without any sympathy, he raised his other leg and putted the baby away like a football. He saw it fly down the distance. However, just as he got rid of one, he turned around and realized... many ghost babies filled up the corridor that was before him.
Tsk... More than 10 ghost babies hissed creepily at Feng Bujue at the same time. It sounded like a mix of crying and wailing, it was spine-chilling either way.
Ha ha ha ha ha.... I told you, you are not going to get away from here! The ck smog that was formed by the hospital director was close on his tail. I have already told you... as your consciousness shifted so would the environment around this ce. Many earth bound spirits are trapped here, they will not allow you to return to the living world! As he finished, the ck smog rushed down from the corridor and sshed towards Feng Bujues head.
In that crucial moment, before Feng Bujue was corroded by the ck smog...
A white smoke ring sted from a distance like a cannonball and it shattered the ck smog that was falling.
Phew... A drift of smoke wafted through the wind. An African American baby with a horn on his head appeared on the other end of the corridor. He used a highly rhythmic tone and cursed in a heavy ent, You motherfucker! He raised his small chubby right hand to point at the thing at the ceiling. Kill him!
With the order from Martin, the whole corridor of ghost babies changed their target. They slithered on the wall like cockroaches towards the ck smog. Seeing the path before hm cleared, Feng Bujue did not stop to think but moved his legs and started to run.
The ck smog that was sted off had reconstituted itself in several seconds. It kept rolling down from above. You damn old smoker! You are only dying the inevitable!
Hearing that, Martin snickered. And then like he was rapping, he dissed the hospital director with such colourful words. Even Brother Jue had learned a few new curse words from the little baby.
Buddy, thanks for the smoke. When Feng Bujue passed Martin, thetter stopped to tell him.
Youre wee. Feg Bujue answered and continued on his path.
At that moment, Feng Bujue finally understood it. There was another meaning to the side quest in this scenario... and it was more: The number of side quest hepleted would decide the difficulty of hisst escape. If he had onlypleted the two most basic side quests, then the NPC that came to help him would not be that numerous.
If that is the case... Mr. Harbert should be holing up somewhere waiting for the perfect moment toe up to help me... Feng Bujue ran towards the lobby and he thought to himself. [Jenny, Frank and that little girl were not part of any mission so they might not show up. And the white wolf chef at the kitchen... has already been killed and cooked. I did not even have the chance tomunicate with him. Hmm... From the looks of it, if Oink did not intervene, perhaps I might gain another help at this moment...]
At that moment, many different scenarios were still going through his mind. He was analysing the things that he had missed out and the possibility hat might have happened in the near future... well, one could say this was a symptom of OCD. Of course, there was a chance that... the man was just hung up on the fact that he did not have the chance to use the meal card and the little ck rabbit milk candy that he took pains to obtain.
Hi, young man. As he expected, at a spot close to the hospital lobby, Mr. Harbert appeared to greet Brother Jue. The old man was wearing the patients garb and stood in the middle of the corridor. His body was still covered in needles but at that moment they were not connected to any transfusion pipes. You seem to be in some kind of trouble. After greeting Brother Jue, Harbert asked casually.
Once he heard that, Feng Bujues heart squeezed. [No way, he has caught up to me so soon?] He turned around to take a look and indeed the ck smog had arrived once more...
yes... I am in big trouble. Brother Jue answered as he picked up his pace. He had to slow down earlier during that strip of journey due to two reasons. One he was reaching his physical limit and two was due to the injury on his ankle... The wound caused by the ghost baby was much more serious than he thought.
That is the hospital director, right? Mr. Harberts pierced eyeballs looked directly at the rolling ck smog. I understand... leave this to me, young man.
Thank you so much, sir. Feng Bujue turned to answer Harbert when he ran past the old guy.
Harbert, you undying zombie! The hospital directors scream echoed out from inside the ck smog. Get out of my way!
Naturally Mr. Harbert was not going to do that. The old man steadied himself in the corridor and opened his arms. I have already told you many times... you bastard... At that point, ck liquids poured out from the needles that stuck into his body. I hate Doctor Pepper the most!
Bang! A loud crash followed. It sounded like an enormous aluminium can had been opened after being given a violent shake. Feng Bujue who had ran for quite a distance thought Mr Harbert had exploded and he could not help but turn back to look. And he saw... waves of ck liquid was pouring out from the needles on Mr Harberts body and they rushed at the ck smog that was morphed by the hospital director.
In that moment, the two ck material collided in the corridor; one was swift and rushing like gale, while the other was slow and all-consuming like the sea... Harbert was as powerful as the hospital director. And by then, Feng Bujue had finally reached thest corner before the lobby.
It is almost... at the end of my line already... brother Jue knew in his heart that Leicester had officially entered the state of hypothermia. This was because the socks in his pocket could no longer resist the corrosion of the cold. This was the symptom for the copse of Leicesters consciousness. Other than that, the pain from his ankle, the fatigue that travelled through his body from all the running, the pressure that gripped around his heart and lung, they all hinted at the fact that... the yer had also reached the maximum strain of their status as well.
Hah hah... hah hah... At the moment, Brother Jues fastest speed was as fast as speed walking. He held onto the wall and staggered his way through thest corner. The lobby entered his sight and the entrance was just 20 metres away. He could even see... a sheaf of weak sunlight light filtering through the door.
But, inside this 200 metresrge hospital lobby... was crowded with ghosts.
In Leicesters eyes, they were already like actual people, they were all real. To put it simply... his way forward was blocked by arge crowd.
He... ha ha ha ha ha... Seeing this, Feng Bujueughed. He took a deep breath and then shouted as loud as he could. Friends... do you mind parting a way for me? As he said, he nudged his feet forward. But the ghosts merely stood where they were, staring at him. None of them had the intention of even budging from their spot.
I am warning you... Brother Jue refused to give up just like that. Even though he had run out of idea, he still said confidently. My Anger Points has reached the maximum, do not force me to use my ultimate. The bluff sounded real but... it was useless.
Let him go. Suddenly a little girls voice appeared from behind Brother Jue. Feng Bujue was startled to hear that voice and swiftly turn his face around. Then he was greeted by a shade of pure red. The neer was undeniably the little girl from Room 125. At that moment, she really did her hair in a double braid and she showed off her scary face with 8 eyes to the world. But in this situation where no one was looking close enough to be called a human, whether she could be called scary really needed to be taken back into reconsideration...
The little girl turned her 8 eyes on Feng Bujue and then she said to the group of ghosts. He... will be able to save all of us. It was simple sentence and they were said in a very even tone but they seemed to possess some kind of magical power. They earth bound spirits started to mobilize like they were pulled along by some mysterious power. In less than two seconds, the ghosts very orderly moved to the sides. A path that led straight to the front door appeared among the crowd of ghosts.
Why would youe to help me? Feng Bujue turned his head around to ask. You are also one of the earth bound spirits here, even if you do not appear to be as mindless as the rest of them and have your own consciousness, there is no reason why you should havee to my...
No, I am not either of those things. The little girl interrupted Brother Jue, I am not an earth bound spirit, I never was. She continued, This is originally a Spirit-Gathering Land and I am its guardian. Until the day, a presence much more powerful than I am arrived at this ce and forciblyid down these curses. She paused. Actually... it was not thisnd that was cursed, but...me who is trapped here. She raised her hand to point at the direction of the front door. Hurry and leave this ce, traveller from another world, Leicester, whoever you are... Your departure will signal the end of everything. Complete this salvation and all the souls and myself will receive our release.
Not on my watch! A roar followed by a rolling ck fog. You are going to die with me at this ce!
When Feng Bujue saw that ck smog, he turned and ran. With limping steps, he stumbled and staggered all the way towards the entrance. The ck smog trailed closely behind him. Even the little girl and the ghosts gathered at the lobby were unable to stop him, they were all easily consumed by the ck smog.
You are not going to get away from here! All the power at this ce has been consumed by me, no one will be able to stop me now! The hospital directors voice was practically beside Feng Bujues ears. You are never going to escape from my grasp... Leicester, never!
At that moment, every inch of the hospital was filled with the ck smog morphed by the hospital directors evil spirit. Only the inches ofnds closest to the entrance was spared his corrupted. And that only exit was close before Brother Jues eyes!
just a little more... a little bit more... Feng Bujue tripped to the ground. He rolled and crawled to get to the entrance. But... just as he was 2 metres away from the front door, his injured leg was entangled by the ck smog.
Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha.... Ha ha ha ha ha ha... The hospital directorughed madly. A human face covered in copper coins and stinking with stench of copper materialized out from the ck smog. It is time for the game to be over... He was not wrong. When Brother Jues leg was twined by the ck fog, he lost control of the rest of his body. An incredible fatigue washed over him... If death was a feeling, then at that moment, Brother Jue was experiencing death first hand.
His body was slowly dyed a pale of grey and his spirit was smothered in the air of death. His five senses were still intact but they were of no use. So this was what a ghost felt like... everything that was during life appeared like an illusion; and this singr moment of death was the truth. If you do not ept this truth, they will disappear. But due to the fear of forgetting that wonderful illusion, they desperately cling towards itand thus they devour life.
You can feel it right? Ha ha... this is death! The hospital directors face leaned closer. This... will be your end and the end for all living soul. Ha... Even in the afterlife, all of you worthless pieces of shit will be trampled under my feet!
Death... is merely a part of the Chaos. Feng Bujue answered rather weakly. Everything is born from Chaos and will return to Chaos. What is life and what is death... does it really matter. Knowing life means knowing death but not knowing means not understanding the difference of life and death; what is real and what is false, what is an illusion and what is corporeality. Borderless and endless, everything is differentiated by the singr split of a thought. he mumbled to himself but his body... had started to move again and was slowly crawling towards the front door.
What is going on? The hospital director was shocked beyond belief. This is impossible! He controlled the ck smog to smother Feng Bujue on the ground. But the weak shaft of sunlight from the door was like an imprable barrier and blocked the smog beyond the protection of its light.
I will have to thank you... Feng Bujue said as he continued to crawl. There is a part of the knowledge that ZERO had taught me... which has eluded me until now. But at this moment, thanks to the teaching of death, I believe I have understood it better than I did before.
With that, Brother Jue curled his body into a roll and rolled out the hospitals front door.
No! A crumbling sound came from inside the ck smog. It was heavy enough to shatter human soul. But that shout was soon reced by other voices.
Oh, my god! Look, is that a piece of clothing?
Hey! Come over here! Guys, I think we found something!
Quick, drag him out of there!
Be careful! He is already frozen solid, you might identally snapped off his body parts.
These words drifted into Feng Bujues ears. The body temperature at that moment dropped below zero; the blinding light shook twice before his eyes and he realized... his eyes were actually closed the whole time. And then, his consciousness drifted into nothingness...
...
When Feng Bujue resuscitated, the system announced rang beside his ears. Current questpleted, all main questpleted. Auto teleportation will ur after watching the ending.
At that moment, he had lost control of the body and he was watching the ending CG from a Gods point of view. In the image, first he was greeted by the cover of many magazines and newspapers...
A miracle survivor in the form of a night security.
Buried alive for almost 30 hours but have found salvation.
The miracle that was achieved due to the relentless effort of the rescue team.
Simr titles continued to sh by. Then it was the snippets from several news programs. Newscasters of different monster races reported before the television screen:
The incident at Xue Song Jun Public Hospital led to an expose of an serious fraud and embezzlement. Many big names have been identified and arrested. The King has issued a statement that a special task force will be formed to look into this incident and hope that the citizens of the Monster Kingdom will give them time to sort through the maze of a heavily corrupt case.
The task force has initiated their public building inspection standard, they will most likely be issued within the year.
is the rumour of the curse real or false? Is it the sin of the hospital director? Or a loophole in the system?
Today, the only survivor from the Xue Song Jun Public Hospital has been discharged. During his convalesce period, the gentleman has rejected all request for media interview...
After the series of edited videos shed by, the flickering videos and images finally stopped and returned to silence.
Then, came spring, the flower buds sprung through the ground and grass breathed into the spring air. Snow melted and gave way to fresh dew.
On a prairie like hill, a person was slowly walking forward. That was Leicester, he was dressed casually and walked towards a stone tablet. Before the stone tablet was arge marble que. On the que, a sentence was carved onto it like it was hacked out by a sharp axe. In memorial of the 125 victims perished in the Xue Song Jun Public Hospital Incident.
Leicester stood before the tablet quietly... he closed his eyes as if remembering something but part of his memory eluded him no matter how hard he tried to bring them back up...
He stood there for a very long time before he opened his eyes andid down the flowers that he was holding. Finally, he had decided to let it go.
He gave a long sigh. He turned around and walked away with big strides. The happy-go-lucky demeanour had dropped from the guy and in its ce... was a newfound appreciation for the gift of life.
Chapter 480
Chapter 480: Free Exploration Mode
The scenario has beenpleted, calcting the reward.
Obtained EXP: 340000. Game Coins: 100000.
Obtained Equipment: Defence-Break Cleaver, shlight, Small Mirror
Completed/ epted Quests: 6/6
Completed Special/ Hidden Quests: 0. Unlocked Worldbuilding: None
Time of Terror Points Increase: 0. High Terror Points: 0 %. Average Terror Points: 0 %
Your Terror Rating is: Embodiment of Valour. Extra reward obtained, can be selectedter.
Obtained Skill Points: 1224
Additional Reward from Skill Point Multiplier: EXP: 12240; Game Coins: 100000
Scenario Cleared Reward: Puzzle Cards x2
...
Calctionpleted. Please continue.
After returning to the log in lobby, the rating review swiftly appeared on the touch screen.
Ah... this is just perfect... that saved me the trouble of having to figure out several hundred words... Feng Bujue said something incognizant, we could ignore him.
Fine... lets go look at the reward first. After reading through the rating review, Feng Bujue turned to the storage room. The two ss tubes were already there, waiting for him. Brother Jue went to grab his reward for clearing the scenario first, they were respectively Puzzle Card- Banana and Puzzle Card- Toilet Plunger. He gave them a try and could not form any set with his Puzzle Card- Strawberry so he ced both of them inside the storage for now. Then he walked to the second ss tube and the familiar window floated before him. Please select your additional reward: 1, a random draw of equipment equivalent to your level; 2, 50000 Game Coins (max); 3, 17200000 EXP.
Theres 17200000 EXP... Feng Bujue looked at the menu and said, for those in the 30s, this exp should be enough for them to jump through 3 to 4 levels at one go... As he said that, he chose the equipment... The white light gathered to form the item.
Name: Eros Mangakas Tux
Type: Armor
Quality: Normal
Defense Point: Slightly Weak
Element: None
Special Effect: No matter when it will look like you have just bought it
Equip Requirement: General Ability B, bound after use
Remark: Damn it, the sales for the manga was not bad and I got the serialization contract on Jump magazine, why wasnt I invited to the yearly symposium? I even bought the tux! Later only found out they would never invite an Eros mangaka!
What in the world... Even Feng Bujue was shocked by the item description. Can this be counted as an equipment? This is not something generated by the system right? Its written by some programmer when they were too free, arent they? Is it the same person who designed the rotten egg bullet? PSA to the manager, its time to send this person to counselling!
Definitely this thing was meant to be sold. Since it was just normal quality, even the disintegrator wouldnt want it. Therefore, after his mocking, Brother Jue took a trip to the market. The current Feng Bujue was already a superstar. At least in the game, his poprity was no less than top tier celebrity yer. Therefore, after discussing it with his guild mates, they changed their usual market server...
Before this, the members of Underworld Frontline used Market 10. But now they had moved to Market 101, this server that was rtively at the back had lowered number of yer and thus could prevent the possibility of a mob. But even with the lesser number, that was only in rtive to other more popr servers. Since the system would still split the yerbase as evenly as it could, as long as the server existed, there would be at least 100 yers.
Hey look! The one in the purple suit! Could it be...
OH! Thats Feng Bujue!
You better take a closer look. Recently so many yers have gone to copy his style, some even went further to copy his hairstyle.
Thats really him, he looks just like the one we saw on the screen.
Oh? Is it? Let me see... Hmm... He does not look that impressive in person.
Shush, there are rumors that he is a real professional hitman in real life...
Howe I hear other rumors that he is actually a mental patient at an asylum.
Such words drifted into Feng Bujues ears from all sides. Under the zing gaze of surrounding yers and their whispering, Brother Jue hurried to the system shop. After taking out the tux, the shlight and the small mirror and sold them, he hurried back the way he came as fast as possible...
Sigh... what the hell... After Feng Bujue returned to his log in lobby, he gave a long sigh. Now a trip to the market makes me feel like a thief... he scratched his head and then worked on the touch screen. Hmm... But the number of harassment mail has lessened, looks like the new update has driven most of the attention away... He paused. Or perhaps there are too many people in my cklist? As he deleting the trash mail, he considered what mode he should y next.
Another nightmare mode? Feng Bujue mumbled, or... he finished cleaning the new mails and then pulled out the selection of modes. Speaking of which... this new mode sure is interesting... At that point, Brother Jue had made his mind. Since he was in sleeping mode and he had not yed in the morning, he did not need to worry about overclocking in game. Therefore, it meant that he had more than enough time to wander around the free exploration mode.
Feng Bujue, Level 43. Please select the game mode that you wish to join.
You have chosen Free Exploration Mode.
Every entry into this mode will exhaust 20000 Game Coins, please confirm.
Confirmed...
This is the first time you have entered this mode, so the system is searching for a random multiverse...
Searchpleted, connecting to the multiverse...
Downloading initiated, please wait.
After that, the elevator started to move.
Wee to Thriller Paradise. This time, it was the system itself that said this. Feng Bujuemented, Isnt this just the same as the start of every other scenario? Whats the difference?
Downloadpleted, you are currently in Free Exploration Mode. This mode has no system quest and no time limit and no limitation to afk like behaviour.
You can enter and leave this mode through the safehouse that connected the log in lobby and the multiverse (every entry into this mode will cost 20000 Game Coins).
The scenario has already started. Please leave the safehouse within 5 minutes.
At that point, the system stopped and the elevator door opened...
Beyond the door was a cavern like space, the walls and ceiling were made from irregr rocks. There was a metallic door that was embedded into the rock wall that was opposite the elevator. At that moment, the door was closed. At the corner of the cave was a strange decoration. It was about the size of a fridge and it was clinking like an old machine would. This thing appeared to be a generator as multiple electrical wires extended out from it and connected to the simple lighting devices at the roof of the ceiling.
Feng Bujue walked out from the elevator and took a careful look around. There was nothing in this safehouse, this was truly a middle space between the log in lobby and the door to the outside world. After officially entering the safehouse, a window filled with words popped up. The system announcement followed it as the words rolled forward. Before entering the world of free exploration for the first time, please read the following.
A. After you step out from the elevator, it means that you have officially entered the scenario world. From this moment onwards, returning to the elevator would be seen as leaving the scenario normally
B. You have a 5 minute limit to stay inside the safehouse. Please leave the door or return to the log in lobby within these five minutes or lese you will be forcibly transported back into the log in lobby, that will be viewed as leaving the scenario normally
C. If you leave the scenario anywhere else outside of the safehouse (including but not limited to being killed, forced to quit, disconnected and so on), punishment would be ced on your Game Coins, Skill Points and EXP respectively. When you reenter the world, you will return to your previously saved safehouse.
D. Within one hour, you can only pass through the safehouses door once (be it entering or leaving); items and skills used inside the safehouse will not affect the people or object outside the safehouse.
E. You can bring items that can be taken out of the scenario into the safehouse in your inventory or holding them; if you need to bring a living creature into the safehouse, please ensure you have the ownership over said creature and have it inside your inventory.
F. Every sentient creature in the scenario, including the yers summoned creature cannot enter the safehouse, with exception due to Rule E.
G. Whenever you enter the free exploration mode, it will exhaust 20000 Game Coins. If you are not satisfied with your arranged world or wish to have a new one arranged after youre bored, you can pay 500000 Game Coins to have a new world assigned.
hmm... they have repeatedly stressed the payment of 20000 Game Coins, this is the third time already. Feng Bujue used several seconds to scan the content of the window. Most of it he had read in the patch notes and the rest he had read in the small details so he only skimmed through them this time.
But... if they didnt do that, it will lead to tons of trouble... he said as he walked to the door. He was not wrong about that. Take for example... a yer might try to walk in and out of the elevator or train their skill repeatedly inside the safehouse... that would naturally lead to them being transported out. Then they would go andin due to their loss of Game Coins. Even though... technically this was their fault for not reading the game manual but they would still stubbornly me it on others. These days, there were many people like that, even if they were struck by lightning on the street, they would find some person or some organization to sue to get some repayment.
So it is not locked... Feng Bujue walked to the door that would lead him out to the world. He observed as he studied the thick metallic door. It only had a door handle, there was no keyhole and it would open with a turn.
Not surprising... since the things outside cannot get in. He twisted the doorknob and pulled open the door. Beyond it was a narrow corridor, it was carved out from a rock tunnel. But the corridor was not lit. One could not see down the end of the trail. Brother Jue took out thepound Anti Gravity Gun and moved forward after switching on the attached light. He just took a few steps when he heard bang. He turned back to look and saw the safehouses door closed on its own. The metallic door had a symbol on the side that faced outwards, it was painted right in the middle of the door. The symbol was simple, it was a circle with the word Thriller written inside it.
Hmm... Sure why not... Surprisingly Brother Jue had nothing to say about this. He turned back, walked towards the door and ced his hand on the doorknob.
Sorry, you have just used this door recently, please try again after 59:34 seconds. Both the system and the window popped up at the same time. The door remained unmoved.
Fine... Feng Bujue grumbled. Then, he ced the gun down and yelled into the air. He pushed out both arms and then punched them forward. After using his first Yakyuken, he started to contemte. Hmm... Since this mode has no limitation of time, how about I just stay here for an hour to practice this skill... he calcted in his mind, [that way, I will level up in another 59 hours. That is about 5 hours and 54 minutes in real life, about 1 night of gaming. If I follow this schedule... after 10 nights of ying, I would be invincible...]
After that thought shed across his mind, he quickly shook his head. Qie... how is that possible. Indeed for Feng Bujue, that was not possible. He was a born adventurer, or rather a person who couldnt sit still; for him, boredom was harsher than any punishment. Plus... if he did that, what was the point of even ying the game anymore. He was not a professional yer, there was no need to do that.
Aiz... now I pity them. Time to go. Brother Jue mumbled to himself. He picked up thepound anti gravity gun and moved forward. The rocky tunnel curvedplicatedly and it was longer than he thought. Thankfully he came prepared, he was not afraid of anything. Even if he ran into Predator, he had confidence he could win.
Speaking of which... this mode sure is free... Feng Bujuemented as he proceeded. There is not even one word of exnation to this world... Theoretically speaking, I could have been shrunk and I am now moving through some kind of ant farm... he paused. Or... Im at some kind of alien?
While he was thinking, suddenly...
Chapter 481
Chapter 481: Shrugging Alien
Suddenly, a strange glow came from a long way ahead of Feng Bujue. Brother Jue instantly switched off the lighting device that he had on thepound anti gravity gun and focused his eyes to look down the distance... At the end of the dark and winding tunnel, that bit of red glow looked particrly eye catching.
Is it the exit... Brother Jue observed. A red light... that just feels suspicious no matter how you cut it.
He slowly slowed down his pace as he moved towards the presumable exit. Soon, Brother Jue felt a heat wave rushing at him. As the tunnel had a steady rise of an incline, this meant that the location of the safehouse was ced rtively lower than the surface of the ground, hence it had a lower temperature. Now that he had gotten close the mouth of the hole, the temperature around him suddenly rose to about 35 degree Celsius.
Hmm... If this is this worlds normal temperature, then it is going to be troublesome for me... Feng Bujue mumbled at himself. Actually... that was not that big of a problem to say. When he was mumbling thatint, he already had a solution in his mind... The most simplest method would be to go and buy another set of clothing to spare for this situation. In the future, whenever he wanted to queue up for Free Exploration Mode, he would change into this set of clothing. With Brother Jues personality, he would spend very little to grab a good deal. He would probably grab a pair of tank top, a pair of shorts, and slippers. He would look like The Beast from the movie Kung Fu Hustle. In that kind of get up, even if the temperature rose to 40 degree Celsius, it would not have mattered.
Phew
Once Feng Bujue reached the end of the tunnel, a heat wave rushed at him. He felt like he was standing before a steaming basket that had just been opened. The st of hot air caused him to stagger back for a few steps.
Aiz... I knew it would be a desert... Feng Bujue looked down the rolling yellow sand that stretched down the horizon and could not help but sigh. Even though he already had mentally prepared himself for this, when he saw it with his own eyes, he still felt quite disappointed. He would rather draw a world that was the apocalyptic world that was at the end of an intergctic battle between the human race and Sk than being assigned a ce where nothing interest would appear to happen. But reality had proven once again that... life was more often filled with misfortune than fortune.
Fine... but I shant give up. Feng Bujue persuaded himself. He used his gloves to cover his nose and mouth and stepped into the endless desert. Perhaps this is some unknown corner of a DC or a Marvel Universe... Indeed that was what Brother Jue was hoping. The universe that Feng Bujue hoped to go to was definitely the one filled with superheroes. There were many reasons behind this.
First, that was because he had an encyclopaedic understanding of these two universes, like the personality, strengths, weaknesses of the main characters; big events that had happened or would happen, these were all on his fingertips. Secondly, these two universes would have valuable resources like super advanced technology, magical power, mutant creatures, aliens, even a space god, all these could be utilized and used...
Other than that, there were some personal reasons. Brother Jue had a few things that he had been meaning to do like causing Batman to go bankrupt, going on a trip with the troupe of Yellow Lanterns, discussing the philosophy of life with Doctor Manhattan, remove Doctor Dooms mask, turn Tony Stark into a woman and so on...
...
One could say that these would be two treasure inds worth of universes. The more powerful the yer, the more benefit they could reap and these benefits were endless. But... reality had pped Brother Jue in the face. The system naturally would not fulfil his wish...
...
General, the pilotless machine at the third experiment zone seems to have captured some curious images.
Pull the images on the main screen.
Yes, sir.
Hmm... is that... an earthling?
based on the identification program of our appearance database, there is a 84 percent chance it is an earthling, 10 percent chance its an alien race in disguise, 6 percent chance is some creature we have not yet discovered...
Hmph... No matter what it is, just capture it first.
Understood.
Attention, unit number one. An unknown intruder has appeared 50 metres to the west side of the base. Initiate capture immediately.
...
And back to Feng Bujues side. The man had no idea he was already targeted. At that moment, he was currently flying through the desert...
Brother Jue also just realized that Void Stepsability to run on water worked equally well on sand. So for him, running on the desert was much easier than walking on normal road.
No matter what, as the first safehouse that I have gone through since I entered the new universe, it would not have abandoned me at a location where I would not run into anything for days... Brother Jue processed as he continued to run, If that was the case, I might have overclocked my gaming time before I could find my next safehouse. He licked his dry and chapping lips. If I continue to run down this straight direction, I will eventually run into something... even if I cannot leave the desert, at least I will be able to find a campsite or an oasis.
Just 10 minutester, his clothes were soaked in sweat, the high temperature caused him to lose water from inside his body at a high rate. Even though the yers had no physical needs in the game, but feeling like difort and fatigue would equally exhaust ones Stamina Points. And when Stamina Point dropped to zero, the Life Points would be drained. Therefore, ones environment could be ones enemy as well.
Chapter 482
Chapter 482: Get Your Manager to Come to Talk To Me
The sun at this ce sure is a worrying sight... Feng Bujue lifted his head to look at the sky. The color is definitely different from what I am used to and I wonder how strong is the UV rays... If this is not earth, then itll be difficult to determine thisary entity... This sun might not go down for another 50 hours; or perhaps... the temperature at night might be higher than the day; or actually, I am already experiencing night time... and the red thing in the sky is actually the moon...
Without realizing it, Brother Jue had allowed his mind to wander free and started to fill in the plot holes...
In normal scenario, due to constraint of quests, time and map, Feng Bujue was not given the chance to understand the smaller details of these worlds that he visited. But in this free exploration world, exploration was the key feature. The yers could have abandoned all quest requirement and explore the endless possibilities because in this mode, there was no so-called purpose. The yers were not required to follow the traditional method of fighting monsters,pleting quests to acquire equipment. As long as they were willing, and if the condition allowed it, they could run for present... Of course, every few period of time, they would have to leave this world.
Ke ke... ke ke...
Suddenly, from behind a sand dune on the left side of brother Jue came a strange sound. It sounded like the footsteps of a giant animal. Feng Bujue turned to the sound and saw a few metallic heads poke out from behind the sand dune.
A robot? Feng Bujues first reaction was... Transformer. But after a few seconds of observation, he noticed something was not right. The pilot cabins of these giant robots were transparent and they were posited at the chest; and there were pilots inside them. Since it was broad daylight, Brother Jues vision was uninterrupted. He focused his sight and could see very clearly the pilots were not humans. Even though they had the size of a normal human, their shoulders gave them away... these creatures shoulders were constantly shrugged upwards and the highest point reached their temples. So this meant that their underarm was at the height of their neck.
Since these people were wearing the same green uniform and helmet so temporarily Feng Bujue could only make this one small observation. If he got closer, he believed he would realize these creatures were much more different from an actual human being.
Hmm... If I look closer, even their machines are shrugging in an M-shape... Feng Bujue had stopped moving by now. He was waiting for the other party to react.
Earthling, put your arms before your chest and do not move! One of the pilots warned Feng Bujue. This voice was clearly mechanically modified and came from some part of the robot. Therefore, even though Feng Bujue stood 10 metres away, he could hear it clearly.
Ah, so they are aliens... Brother Jue followed the instruction and crossed his arms before his chest as he mumbled under his breath. Erm... Wait a minute, from their perspective, I am the alien here... He studied the other partys reaction with some amusement and interest and started toe up with various hypothesis in his mind, like this races technological level, their cultural level, their societal structure, mating ritual...
...
Reporting back to base, this is unit 1, I am leader Jie Jie Jie Jie. The target seems to be able to understand ournguage and do not seem to be hostile. Jie Jie Jie Jie who was inside the leading robot spoke into themunicator. Request to initiate capture protocol number 3, over.
After a short silence, the base came back with the reply, Approved, please be careful, Jie Jie Jie Jie, over.
After getting the approval, Jie Jie Jie Jie opened the speaker system and told Brother Jue. Earthling, you are under arrest. Please cooperate and do not make any futile resistance.
Feng Bujue stood where he was and did not budge. He wished to cooperate but he did not know what cooperation was.
What should I do... brother Jue contemted in his mind. [If I am back on earth... normally the police would have the detainee raise their hands behind their heads and kneel on the ground but at this ce, they told me to cross my arms before my chest... of course, that can be understood, with how their body is structured, it is almost impossible for them to raise their hands over their head.] His eyes moved and calcted the amount of robots. There were 11 of them. [If I follow this train of thought, in the eyes of this race, perhaps bowing is a sign of insult, nodding could be derisive, smiling could be a sign of anger, touching ones leg is sexual assault... o wait, that is sexual harassment on earth as well...]
Ke ke, ke ke.
The robot Jie Jie Jie Jie was in walked forward to get close to Brother Jue. The robot was about 10 metres tall and the frame was simr to their controller, they were human-shaped with highly shrugged shoulders.
Stand on the robots open palm. Jie Jie Jie Jie said as he extended the robot palm. Feng Bujue did what he was told. When he took the spot, the palm started to morph and it changed into a hollow sphere of iron cage in two seconds.
Jie Jie Jie Jie sighed in relief. He adjusted his tone and said severely, I am Jie Jie Jie Jie, the Second Lieutenant of the Shruggings Land force. Now I officially announce that you have been captured due to the crime of theft of military confidence.
Fine... as they say, whatever will be will be... Feng Bujue chuckled self-deprecatingly.
...
Honestly, after being ced inside the cage, Feng Bujue felt surprisingly more at ease. If he was back on earth, he would be cuffed and ced in a police car. However, note the minor difference between a captive and a fugitive... the former had already been detained, as long as they did not resist too violently, the detainers even had to ensure their captives safety, but a fugitive was different, one wrong move and he could be shot on the spot.
At this point, Feng Bujue gained the courage tomunicate with his captor. He immediately shouted at the top of his lungs. Hey! Where am i? What is this? Is it the Shrugging?
The problems withnguage would be settled automatically by the systems inherent trantion system. No matter whether the yer was sporting old English, idioms or ngs, the system would appropriately trante the meaning to the person they weremunicating with, there was no worry of things being lost in trantion.
You have no right to any question, intruder. Jie Jie Jie Jie replied. if you have any question, direct them to your interrogator.
This is Jie Jie Jie Jie. Capture Protocol Threepleted, request for Unit 1 to return to base, offer. Jie Jie Jie Jie updated the situation through themunicator.
Request approved, over. This time the reply came fast. Therefore, Jie Jie Jie Jie led the 11 robots from unit 1 and headed back to their base. Feng Bujue though stood inside the robots palm and waited patiently. Even though he did not need to run anymore, he was not feeling sofy because the robots palm was made from metal. It burned from the temperature of the sun, so the heat from inside the cage was not lower than the temperature outside. Under the singing rays of the red sun, Brother Jue in his long suit felt like he was a piece of meat ced on a teriyaki te.
Hmm... He refers to himself as the second lieutenant, so this means that I have encountered the military and not the police. All Feng Bujue could do was to consider his situation to distract himself from the heat. But to say that I have stolen their military secret is quite a stretch... This is a desert, what secret could there be? He sighed a puff of hot air. Wait... this could be a military weapon testing ground... that would make sense.
Ah... This is getting hotter and hotter... Brother Jue pulled on his cor and joke you not, a white smoke drifted out. Looks at these peoples thick uniform and their encasement within the helmet, the technology of air-conditioning must have existed in their technological tree, right... He wiped away the beads of sweat that blinded his eyes. But if this species has a natural resistance to heat and the creations on this are all heat-resistant... then I will be in for a hell of a good time.
At this point, suddenly something dawned on him. By the way... even though I cant remove my own clothes but what if I get the people on this to remove them for me... Like, what if they wish to cut me open to study me... Unfortunately, that was wishful thinking, with the presence of the system, something like that would never happen...
...
To put a long story short, about 10 minutester, a base in the middle of the desert entered Brother Jues eyes. This was a very majestic building. At one nce, it was over 50 metres tall and if one needed to describe the structure of this building in one sentenceit would be, it was in the shape of a giant M.
Jesus, where should I start? There are too many materials... Feng Bujue said as he used Yakyuken against the air. He grumbled under his breath. This book wont be served awsuit if I mention a certain resemnce to a golden arches, would it...
Unit 1 has returned. Request to enter base, over. Jie Jie Jie Jie made contact with the base again.
Entrance 3 is ready. Please enter through there, over.
Understood. Jie Jie Jie Jie replied. Soon the 11 machines moved towards the pir on the right side of the M. When they arrived at the base, the robots all stopped. With a groaning sound of a giant machine, a giant door before them slowly opened. This door was obviously made for giant vehicles. Beyond it was a slope of asphalt that reached deep underground. With Jie Jie Jie Jie leading the way, the robots of Unit 1 slithered into the passageway. Then, the giant door behind them closed. The red sun was eclipsed from view and in its ce was the two strips of white light that ran down the sides of the passageway.
Phew... Feng Bujue sighed in rxation. So... as long as the ce is not hit directly by the sun, even without air conditioning, the temperature will be much lower.
They moved for quite a distance before they reached the end of the passageway. This was a half spherical space and it was asrge as three football fields. On the curved perimeter of this space, there were six tunnel entrances of varying shapes, they appeared to extend into six different passages. While on the side that was even, there were about 4 giant mechanical doors that were more than 10 metres tall. The four doors each had 4 distinct and strange system on them. When Brother Jues eyesnded on those symbols, the system trantion provided the corresponding number. Actually the four symbols were the Arabic number 1, 2, 3, 4.
Hmm... theirnguage system appears quite interesting. Feng Bujue did not seem to realize the danger he was in. He was studying the numerical system of these aliennguage as if he was there to study a foreignnguage.
Second Lieutenant Jie Jie Jie Jie and all members of Unit 1 are back to report for duty! Jie Jie Jie Jie stopped his robot before one of the military officers. He opened the pilot door and stood up and shouted. The officer was also dressed in green. He had a pointed hat above his head. He extended 3 fingers on his right hand (He only had 3 in total) to pat on his forehead. Well done, second lieutenant, leave the rest to me.
yes, sir. Jie Jie Jie Jie responded with the same motion. Looks like this appeared to be a military salute equivalent for the people of Shrugging. After that, Jie Jie Jie Jie sat down in his seat. He pressed a few buttons on the control panel and then the cage that surrounded Feng Bujue changed shape and expanded. The next second, four Shrugging soldiers with guns surrounded Brother Jue. At this point, Feng Bujue could take a better look at these people. At a closer distance, he realized other than the height of the shoulders, these peoples faces were very different from a human...
These peoples faces were not t like a human but they were petered out in the middle and ttened on the side like a side. They had two eyes that bulged outwards, they grew on the side of their heads. Clearly they had peripheral vision... if their shoulders were not in the way. Their nose (or what Feng Bujue believed to be their nose) did not have a clear shape. Instead several extremely small hoses gathered at the front end of their petered face, they looked like the holes on the end of the telephone.
Their mouths though were quite simr to human being but due to their face shape, their mouths appeared muchrger.
Feng Bujue looked for a while and could not find an organ that resembled an ear on these people. He wondered... if the organ grew on the back of their head or at the other part of their body. Since both side of their heads had been blocked off by their shoulders, ording to evolution theory, if they were to grow an ear, they would not grow on the sides of their heads.
Earthling, you understand ournguage, correct? The officer asked.
Feng Bujue stood where he was and did not dare to move rashly. He answered calmly. yes. After he observed these peoples appearance, he started to quietly study their weapon. The four soldiers that surrounded him all held a metallic object and were ready to shoot. The guns that they held were mechanically simr to the ones from earth but the appearance was slightly different. Due to the eyes cement, the angle between the shoulders and neck, the length of the arm and the number of fingers... these factors influenced the making of these weapons and thus factored into the different appearance of the guns.
Oh? You know how to speak ournguage as well? The officer was quite surprised.
Sorry sir, after he was captured, he didmunicate with us but I did not report about it. Jie Jie Jie Jie added from above.
It does not matter, second lieutenant. The officer lifted his head to reply before turning back to Brother Jue. Looks like... you are an experienced spy... earthling.
Feng Bujue had seen many spy flicks. He instantly responded with a sharp reaction. Hmph... it was a scoff followed by a derisive taunt. Mind telling me your military ranking?
Hmm? The officer chuckled coldly. I am the Colonel of the Shruggings Land force, Ku Ku Ku Ku. He paused. And... mind telling me who are you?
Hah! Feng Bujueughed and sharpened his gaze. Get your superior toe to talk to me!
Ku Ku Ku Ku paced around as he studied Brother Jue. Ho~ A captive like yourself... He spat to the ground (The saliva of these people looked clear and crystalline), is quite full of himself, huh?
Hmph... Feng Bujue raised his head and stopped talking but the meaning was clear. [I have nothing more to say to people of your lowly level.]
Fine... a stubborn one is it... Ku Ku Ku Ku red at Brother Jue. He nodded slightly. One does have courage. He waved at the soldiers. Bring him to the interrogation room. As he gave the order, the soldiers behind Brother Jue came forward to push hard at him, yelling, Move!
There is no need to push! Feng Bujue suddenly exploded and roared back. This sudden shout that came from the bottom of his heart appeared to have startled the shoulder.
I know how to walk on my own. Two secondster, Feng Bujue added. Then, he raised his head with pride and sauntered his way forward. Ku Ku Ku Ku took a deep breath to even out his emotion. He adjusted his cor and gave the remaining orders to the members of Unit 1 and then left with the soldiers.
...
Perhaps some of the readers might be wondering why Brother Jue appeared so obedient when he was captured but now acted so arrogantly after he was captured and brought to the base?
That was... because things had changed.
Before this, Feng Bujue was extremelycking in information so he was practically forced to cooperate but now that he had known the basis set up about this scenario, things had changed tremendously...
Before entering this world, Feng Bujue knew nothing about the world building of this universe. At the time, he had to be careful around everything. Because he was an extremist, this was his philosophy, If I have identally stepped on a cockroach and this cockroach happened to be the pet of some powerful deity, then I would have to burn 500000 Game Coins to buy a lesson.
And now after Brother Jue had a certain degree of interaction with the people of the Shrugging, he had a bottom line already. He had confidence that with his physical prowess, he could do whatever he wanted at this base with no resistance.
And the basis for his confidence was very simple... Because the weapons of these soldiers and the robots had all proved that this was a that had a heavy lean towards a use of technological development. In that case, then their physical prowess would not be that impressive. The universe was very fair, either you have a very advanced technology, a mastery of magic or superior physique... one could not master all, this was the product of evolution.
If a species could break the with a fist, why would they spend time to study weapons and guns? If a race could use magic to teleport to any corner of the universe, why would they need to build aircraft? Technology was built to server the inventor, if there was no need, there would be no technology. Therefore, Brother Jue believed these people had limited fighting ability. Even if they were slightly stronger than a normal human, they would not be that powerful. After all, if their punches were faster than bullet, why would they even need a gun?
...
Creak
The electronic door of the interrogation room slowly opened. The next second, Feng Bujue was shoved into the room. Ku Ku Ku Ku appeared at the door. You shall wait here for a while... big man. He scoffed and then turned to walk away. One of the soldiers at the door pressed a button on the panel and with a beep... the electronic door closed again. Brother Jue was left alone inside the interrogation room.
Hmm... Now this is quite interesting. Feng Bujue turned around to start to observe the room he was in. The room had no window and had no air vent. There was only one door, the electronic door that just mmed shut in his face. And the upper part of the wall that was opposite from the door was arge mirror that was smooth and reflective.
A single way mirror is it... Feng Bujue walked to the mirror and tapped twice on it. This looks more and more like a spy film from the previous century... He said darkly. There are no trace of surveince camera at any angle... He walked to the middle of the room. There were a table and two chairs. They were all made from metal and screwed to the ground. Arent any on the table or chairs either... he sat down and raised his head. The light came from the ceiling, there is no exposed lighting device... Hmm... not bad, that can prevent the criminal from breaking the device and use the broken ss as weapon...
Brother Jue ced both of his hands behind his head, crossed his legs and gave a long satisfied sigh. Even though I cant see the vents, but the air-conditioning is quitefortable here.
Momentster, the interrogation room door opened again. A male alien from Shrugging who was 2 metres tall (This race appeared to have the same average height as human beings) in military garb (the gender of this race is also split into two types, male and female) walked in. After he entered the room, he was not in a hurry to speak and he did not get close to feng Bujue. He merely stood at the door, waited quietly for a few seconds. After the door closed behind him, he started to move forward.
So... I hear that you wish to talk to me? He took several steps forward to stop beside the table. He regarded Brother Jue who was cross-legged at the opposite end of the table and said darkly. So... start talking... He paused, before adding with derision, ...big character.
Feng Bujue lifted his eyes to look at the man for 2 seconds before smiling with a reply, And you are.
Lieutenant General of the Shruggings Land force, He He He He. He He He He replied.
He he... feng Bujueughed drily twice as he thought to himself [Jesus Christ, the naming culture of this species sure likes repetition...]
Dont try any funny trick, you spy. He He He He warned. When General He said that, Brother Jue only realized hisughter had been interpreted as him trying to endear himself to the general...
Erm... I have a question. Feng Bujue asked. The people on your people... do they all have the same four syble as their names?
He He He He replied, Indeed, do you have any issue with that, earthling?
Then wouldnt there be people who would have repeated names? Feng Bujue asked.
Hmph... he he he he scoffed as he took the seat across from Feng Bujue. Listen, earthling, I am here talking to you because I believe you have value. But if you insist on this attitude... then I do not mind continuing this interrogation in another manner. His expression shifted (Brother Jue assumed he was trying to scare him), Now... please stop with the visitor-type question and honestly give up your name, military ranking and army affiliation immediately... or else...
I am a superhero from earth. Feng Bujue answered immediately. When he said that, his expression did not change and his heart did not skip a beat. Even a human being was unable to tell he was lying much less a person from the Shrugging.
Chapter 483
Chapter 483: Universe Superhero League (USL)
During a fight with a superviin, I was forcibly transported. Brother Jue voiced out the spiel that he had formed in the few minutes he was left inside the room. When I recovered... I have already appeared inside this piece of desert. Hearing that, He He He He was silent for a few seconds. His eyes appeared to wonder to the mirror behind Brother Jue. After a while, he opened his mouth to speak, Do you think I will believe something like that?
It is not important whether you believe me or not. Feng Bujue used his finger to point at the mirror behind him. As long as the people behind that mirror behind me, Im good.
He He He Hes facial expression shifted obviously in that moment. Seeing that Brother Jue confirmed his suspicion further so he continue, You are not some Lieutenant General are you... based on my observation, your ranking is probably even lower than that colonel, Ku Ku Ku Ku that I encountered earlier. He scratched his chin and continued, taking aside the performance issue... from your body frame, your presence and habitual mannerism, you are quite possibly a security captain attached to a high ranking officer... Feng Bujue titled his head and looked at the mirror behind him. Of course, if I am that high ranking officer, I would have done the same choice... At this point, he stood up.
He He He He reacted at the same time. He bolted up from his seat and assumed the offensive pose immediately.
Rx. Feng Bujue said. The chair was ufortable, I just wanted to stand up for a walk. He smiled. After all, this is an interrogation, I couldnt have asked you to get a sofa in here for me, could i?
You better dont push your luck... He He He He warned severely. He seemed like he was ready to apprehend Brother Jue, looks like Brother Jues talent to attract ire worked at every single corner of the universe.
from the moment I ran into your Unit 1 until I was sent into this interrogation room... Feng Bujue ignored the mans warning and continued his analysis. Throughout this whole process, there is no one that came to search my body. He paced back and forth before the mirror. At least back on earth... that will be highly illogical and unreasonable. What if I carry some kind of highly powerful explosive on me, wouldnt it be very dangerous to bring me back to the base? He chuckled. Even though I have many theories for that, like your species is generally not that clever or the concept of death on this is different from that on Earth and so on... but the most logical supposition is undeniably... you people believe fully that I do not carry any dangerous object on me. Brother Jue licked his lips and looked into the mirror. He fixed his hair that was be dishevelled from the sweat. I believe... on yourrge robots, at the corners of the bases, and... he used his hand to knock lightly on the ss before him, ...behind this single-sided mirror, there is a very advanced metal detector.
At this point, he turned around to address He He He He, But... even though you guys knew that I have nothing too dangerous on me other than some magazines, you did not put your guard down. So you have this soldier who is physically capable toe in acting as a lieutenant general toe to talk to me. Even if I do something sudden and dangerous, the real lieutenant general would not be harmed in any way.
Buzz Buzz Buzz
As Feng Bujue finished, a buzzing like bees suddenly appeared. The mirror in the room started to change and in two seconds, it turned into clear ss. Brother Jue turned to look and another room appeared on the other side of the ss. The size of the other room was slightly bigger than this interrogation room and it was loaded with many devices. At that moment, the real lieutenant General He He He He was standing on the other side of the ss, staring at Feng Bujue.
...
You cane back now, Ji Ji Ji Ji. The general said, his voice travelled clearly into the interrogation room.
Yes, sir. The officer who called himself he he he he but was really ji ji ji ji answered before he moved to the door. When the electronic doors opened, he walked out.
Earthling, you appear to be too clever for your own good... The general on the opposite of the ss told Brother Jue. But I am no three years old child either. Even if I admit youre clever, and cane up with reasonable analysis.... But things have not changed really. He paused. You said you are a superhero from Earth, sure why not... But talk is cheap, I need evidence to support that.
Without saying a word, Feng Bujue snapped his finger shly and the next second, a golden shiny poker card appeared in his fingers.
Hmph... The general responded with a scoff. That at most can prove that you are a magician.
His smile though soon froze on his face.
Tsk
An extremely disgusting sound echoed through the room. Brother Jue used the Death Poker to cut at the ss and thus the sound of nails scratching on ss reverberated through the room.
How is this possible! General He quickly retreated. The officers who manned the machines all stood up and retreated to the wall. Ji Ji Ji Ji who just returned to the other side and the soldiers who were already in the other room all raised their weapons to point at the ss and ready to fire.
Hmm... So it is indeed an impressive technological product... Feng Bujue soon cut out an opening that was oval and was big enough for him to pass on the ss. He looked at the edge of the ss and said, The thickness is about 3 cm and between the twoyers of ss, there are tons of nanobots, this is some high tech gadget... He was not wrong, the ss that partitioned the interrogation room and the control room for people of the Shrugging was a very advanced and very expensive military equipment. It cost more to produce than a tank. This surveince board could not only transfer and adjust single or double-sided sight and hearing signals, it possessed many other functions like camera lens and metal detectors. Most importantly... it had very high tensile strength, even if someone self-exploded in the interrogation room (it had happened before), it would not affect the people in the next room.
Therefore, when the people of Shrugging saw Feng Bujue used a glowing poker to cut through the ss, the shock was indescribable.
See, this is the power of a superhero. Feng Bujue told the people on the other side of the room through the hole that he cut open.
Do not move! Put down your weapon. Ji Ji Ji Ji stood at the front with the gun and shouted at Brother Jue through the hole. Feng Bujue smiled and with a wave of his hand, the poker disintegrated, I told you to rx already... he tilted his head around to look at the general that was guarded by theyers of soldier. I do not mean any harm and I am not a spy. Honestly, I know basically nothing about people on your. You can consider me an actual visitor... he also raised his arms to shrug. As long as you do not threaten my personal safety or limit my freedom, I have no reason to harm any of you.
Put down your gun, Ji Ji Ji Ji. General He pushed away the soldiers and walked forward. He pressed down on Ji Ji Ji Jis gun. Okay... I believe you. He fixed his military apparel. And what would your name be? When he asked this question, he quickly changed his mind and corrected himself. Oh, sorry, I forgot, superhero operates in code names and you are?
The Poker. Feng Bujue said.
Oh, okay... General He replied. Ha... misunderstanding, this is all a misunderstanding... His tone softened a lot. Since you are a superhero... how about this, I will help you contact the universe superhero league and Ill have them escort you back to Earth.
What? Feng Bujue was truly shocked.
Erm... is there anything wrong with that? General He asked.
No... nothing... its fine... Feng Bujue arranged his facial expression swiftly but in his mind, he was thinking, [No way... there is actual superhero in this world? And they are acting at a universe level?]
Im sorry but have you not heard of the universe superhero league before? The shocked tone was too obvious that even though they were from different species, General He could pick up on it so he followed it up with this question.
Hmm... its because I just became a superhero not too long ago and Im very new at it... Seeing the suspicion, Feng Bujue had no choice but to continue to weave his tapestry of lies. Basically... I am still practically unknown.
Oh, thats why. General He nodded. It does not matter... When the people from universe superhero league is here, you can directly ask them more about it. He said as he turned around to whisper somemand to one of the soldiers. Even though Brother Jue stood quite a distance away, he could hear clearly... General He really did order his people to contact this universe superhero league.
...
Long story short... several minutester, Feng Bujue was invited to wait in a resting room. In the rest of the period, he was sitting on a bed of needles and his heart was worried. [Now things get muchplicated... I just wanted toe up with an excuse that they cannot prove and use that cover up the fact that I have suddenly appeared at theirs secret military zone... but who knew things would turn out like this...
[Based on that generals reaction, the superheroes are well respected in this universe, at the people of this are friendly towards them... I wonder what kind of superhero I will meet in a minute, what if a character like Doctor Manhattan came and exposed me as a traveller from another world and viewed me as a threat... then things will not be good...]
Based on what General He said, all the official government army could connect the universe superhero league in the gxy alliance. As long as there is a valid reason, they will answer your call. Someone wille within a universe week (about an hour); based on the emergency of the situation, they might arrive sooner than that. But Feng Bujues issue was very not an emergency, if one wanted to find an analogy... it was a child who had gotten lost and needed an escort home.
If Brother Jue was just a normal earthling, after surviving the Shruggings strict interrogation and confirmed that he was not a spy, he would be sent back to Earth (of course, they could just kill him too) but now since he had stated that he was a superhero and showed his superhero, then things changed. Feng Bujue was not wrong, superheroes had a very high status in this universe. They were basically the w enforcement of the universe. There was aplicated setting behind that one shant get into at this moment... and we shall return to the story.
Tsk..
The door opened and with General He leading the way, two men in tights walked into the room. The one walking ahead was about 1.8 metres tall and wore a white pantsuit. His color scheme was golden and purple, he even wore a simrly colored mask on his face. The man had long ck hair, brown skin and no beard. Due to the tight fit of the suit, it could be seen clearly that this person had the body frame of a human and appeared to be a superhero from earth as well.
The person who walked at the back had the same appearance as the one in front. He was brown-skinned but he had a five o clock shadow on his chin and his tights were blue and white in color.
Let me make the introduction. General He led the two to Brother Jue. Feng Bujue had never been so nervous before, he was sweating bullet. His eyes swept the two and when he saw two justice-filled eyes stare back at him, he thought to himself. [Ah... my skin is crawling... as they say, yin and yang, good and evil should never mix...] For some strange reason, he had aligned himself with the side of evil.
This is... the Poker. General He extended his hand to say.
Feng Bujue stood up from the sofa and forced a smile. he... he he... nice to meet you, I have just arrived here... and actually I just made up a random name, got a not so impressive outfit and came out to do superhero business. I have not affiliated myself with any organization....
Aiz! Dont sell yourself short, young man. The leading man added quite openly, As long as you have a heart after justice, the door of the universe superhero league will be forever for you.
[Pfft...] Feng Bujue tried to keep himself fromughing that his face was red from holding the breath in. He shouted in his heart. [Hey! What is up with this Indian ent? Is this some kind of joke! It makes the serious sounding content sound soughable!]
Hmm, well said. General He nodded at the superhero who spoke. This is a superhero from the Cheat Code, and has been proving his might around the northern side of the gxy recentlyPi Li Dance Hero.
The introduction... was like a sledgehammer mmed into Brother Jues heart.
[Hey!] he almost shouted. Due to extreme difort, he weakened and copsed to the sofa. [he has really appeared! This madman has appeared in game? Isnt this a character that I randomly made up? He really exists? This does not really matter? No wonder he is Indian! But at the time, I did not go into this superheros details... so the system added them in on its own?] (Please refer to Chapter 232 for more details)
And this... is his partner. General He pointed at the man in blue and white tights. the Tap Monster.
[Why do I expect anything else?!] Feng Bujue continued to shout in his heart. [This universe is over now! Everythings over! I better shift to a new world! The desert is not bad now! Let me run away in the sun towards the horizon!]
Oh, Ive heard all about it, the Poker. The Tap Monster moved forward and said in the same Indian ent. You were dragged into an interdimensional porthole during a fight with a superviin. And after multiple adventures and trials, you broke through the interdimensional barrier andnded on Shrugging. You tore open an opening in the desert and sessfully returned to this world? Thats impressive.
[That is indeed impressive! Too impressive if you ask me... I never said any of those things. This must be the work of that He fe! Why dont you just tell them I am Ultraman! At least it will be extra for me to round up that lie! I only need to xia xia xia and then things will be over!] Feng Bujue was burning up within. [I want to turn into light! Turn into light... light...]
Erm... are you okay? Pi Li Dance Hero asked Brother Jue. The Poker? Why arent you speaking? When they saw Feng Bujue copse on the couch with a pale face and said nothing, they thought he was sick.
he he... its fine... Feng Bujue replied weakly, I was just... spacing out... a bit...
...
After some brief introduction, Feng Bujue followed the two strange superheroes and left. With the apaniment of General He and some soldiers, they soon arrived at the bases fourth hangar. There were many mechanized robots in the hangar. At that moment, among the robots, was mixed a small spaceship that was obviously different from the others via its shape and color.
The spaceship was about 15 metres long, 8 metres wides, and 6 metres tall, it looked like a shoe withoutces. The main color of the ship was sea blue and the second color was orange-yellow. A line of ck characters was imprinted on the side. The trantion provided by the system told Brother Jue it said, Universe Superhero League.
[Hmm... This should be some kind of lingua franca in this universe...] Feng Bujue looked at the untranted version of thenguage and thought to himself. [Speaking of which... the worldbuilding of this scenario is moreplicated than I thought... I wonder how many allies and different sentient races are there in their gxy alliance. How is the diplomatic affairs between the different and do they exchange technological advances...]
While Brother Jue was thinking, the group arrived beside the spaceship. By then, General He and the other people from Shrugging stopped. The general said, Then... this is where we part. He paused. The runway has been cleared, you can leave at any moment.
Thank you for everything you have done for me, general. Feng Bujue politely thanked He He He He.
Its my pleasure, the Poker. General He replied. Superheroes are the guardian of the universe, it is normal for us to support you. After another round of meaningless ttery, Brother Jue finally bad farewell to the people of Shrugging and got onto the two superheroes spaceship. The interior of the spaceship did not look that weird, it looked straight out of the set of a sci-fi flick. The corridor, the door and the seats, they were all designed ording to the human size. The two heroes led Feng Bujue to the cockpit at the front of the spaceship and assigned him the third seat and reminded him to put on the seat belt.
I have to say you are quite lucky, the Poker. Pi Li Dance Hero operated the control of the space as he tilted his head to the side to say, The atmosphere at Shrugging is simr to Earth, he paused. If you havended at a with ipatible atmosphere and no sentient lifeform, then youd be in dangerous situation.
Yes... Feng Bujue replied. I would be dead if I hadnded on a with an ozoneyer. That was not wrong but he knew very that... this would not have happened. The system would not drop the yer into a sure death situation. Therefore, this was not luck but an inevitability. Or else thepany would be prepared to face manyints from the yer base, although with Dream Incs previous handling of their Public Rtion, it was another issue whether they would answer to the yersint or not.
By the way, the Poker. The Tap Monster turned around to ask, You have not registered with the league, right? That was what you said earlier, yes?
Now that you mention it... Brother Jue pretended to be shy and asked, I only just found out about the organization of universe superheroes league today...
ha ha... looks like you really do not know anything. The Tap Monsterughed in response. He seemed to get a kick out of this.
Isnt that a good thing? Pi Li Dance Hero added, At least that proves that the Poker became a hero simply because of his pursuit of justice. Once he said that, Feng Bujues expression shifted slightly. Instantly he caught the underlying meaning in Pi Li Dance Heros words. [In other words...] Feng Bujue spected. [Some people... did not be a superhero for the sake of justice?... Hmm... Looks like there are some benefits involved here...]
Even though he was calcting it inside but on the surface, he appeared unfazed and unaffected. He even managed to reply in an even tone. Then... is there a requirement to join the league? If possible... I would like to be a part of your group.
Hmm, of course, there is a requirement to join. The Tap Monster replied, But I do not think you should be worried... Based on what General He He He He told us, you easily cut through theirs super metal with your superpower. With thatmand of superpower, it should be no problem for you to obtain the basic right of a superhero.
While they spoke, Pi Li Dance Hero had already done everything to prepare to lift off. He picked up amunicator and fixed the frequency before saying, General He, this is Pi Li Dance Hero. Our spaceship is ready to depart, request for take off.
Request epted. Please use the third runway outside the hanger. The door has been opened and the guiding lights are ready. General Hes voice soon came back from themunicator.
Understood, thank you for your cooperation again, general.
When they were speaking, the spaceship had lifted off the ground. The buzzing sound echoed in Feng Bujues ears, his body could feel directly the giant momentum gathering in the propellers. Brother Jue then realized he was going to experience his first space travel in his life. Even though it was in a virtual world, it was still quite exciting.
Then why dont youe back to the league with us, the Poker? Pi Li Dance Hero drove the spaceship at high speed but he was able to split his attention to chat with Brother Jue. Or... we can drop you back at Earth first, if you need to.
That wont be necessary, I can directly follow you to the league. Feng Bujue replied.
Is there really not necessary? Pi Li Dance Hero said, With your disappearance, your friends and family back on Earth much be worried, you should return to inform them...
Theres no need. Feng Bujue cut the man off and said in a mncholic tone, I have no one to report back at home.
Hmm... Understood. Pi Li Dance Hero appeared to catch something. He stopped pressing and focused on his driving. The Tap Monster though turned around and took a good look at brother Jue. There was aplicated look in his eyes.
[Hmph... my acting is so good that... even I have impressed myself...] Feng Bujue thought to himself but the saddened look hung on his face. Obviously, our Brother Jue had gotten into his character... The Poker that he yer was undeniably one with a sad background, one that would make good sob stories. And Feng Bujue decided on this background because those who observed normal social cues would not press further and that provided him with a perfect cover, it was one stone that could kill many birds.
Chapter 484
Chapter 484: Grade C Emergency
5 minutester, the spaceship broke through the ozoneyer of the Shrugging and officially entered space. Feng Bujue did not feel the influence brought on by the loss of gravity, looks like the gravity simtion device inside this spaceship worked automatically.
Di... Di...
Pi Li Dance Hero was about to initiate warp drive when themunicator on the driving panel beeped. He took a look, it was a call from the headquarter. So he swiftly pressed a button and answered, This is The Curry, I am Pi Li Dance Hero.
[What the hell is that name...] Feng Bujue mocked internally, [Yes, these two members were brownies and even though it is not technically racist but it feels some kind of stereotyping is in y here...] When he was mocking, the man himself did not realize that his inner monologue was already racist to begin with...
Pi Li Dance Hero, how is the progress of your mission? The voice on the other line asked.
Pi Li Dance Hero replied, We found a superhero from Earth, he has the intention of joining the league, we are bringing him back to the headquarters now.
Please wait a moment. The person said, The league just received a Grade C alert, the coordination is very close to you, do you mind taking a look beforeing back?
Of course. Pi Li Dance Hero promised easily, It is our duty to do so.
Even though it is a Grade C event, please take care of your safety, Pi Li Dance Hero. The person continued.
Understood. Pi Li Dance Hero replied. If there is any ident, we will report immediately.
...
Okay, I have sent you the coordination of the location where the emergency signal came from. Good luck.
Thank you.
After themunication stopped, The Tap Monsterughed, Ah... these days, the universe sure is busy. Pi Li Dance Hero swiftly changed the direction of the spaceship after receiving the coordination. After doing all that, he turned to Feng Bujue and said, The Poker, Im sorry but it looks like we will have to take a detour for now.
Ah... I dont mind. Feng Bujue replied. But can you exin to me in details... what exactly is a Grade C Event? Even though he had not said a word earlier, he had memorized every single sentence that was exchanged.
The Tap Monster replied, Oh, that is the leagues delineation of various emergencies based on their danger level.... At this point, he lifted his head to look at his partner, after exchanging a look, he said, Erm... Based on the rules, we are not supposed to reveal the details within the league to outsiders but... since you are a superhero and have a high chance of joining us... I will make an exception this time.
Oh... thank you, I am ttered... Feng Bujue said.
The Tap Monster continued, This Grace C Event is equal to a danger that is big enough to destroy a whole.
[What the fuck...] Feng Bujue thought to himself, [Destroying a whole is only Grade C? If this is the case... A situation like a visit from Frieza could barely amount to a Grade A Case...]
Oh? It is that serious? On the surface though, Feng bujue asked in a shocked expression.
Hmm... actually, from the perspective of the whole universe, it is not that serious. The Tap Monster continued, Normally, Grade C Event can be handled by the local superheroes. But if thes superheroes need help or request for aid, then the league will spend reinforcement.
So... the situation now is... Feng Bujue prompted.
Pi Li Dance Hero added, and said, From the coordination, the that sent the emergency alert was the, Ja ja Ja Ja, it is not that far from this ce...
Wait a minute... Feng Bujue interrupted. Let me guess... this is one of the Shrugging peoples colony?
Erm.... Yes. Pi Li Dance Hero answered. Several hundred years ago, the ce was still an empty but then there was an atmospheric shift and it became inhabitable. Based on spacew and the gxy alliances general rule, the closest species that was most suitable to inhabit the is the people from Shrugging so they took over the and named it officially.
Okay... Feng Bujued nodded and made like it just dawned on him and waited for the person to continue.
The Shrugging has very advanced technology but they are not that good at physicalbat. The themselves have a few superheroes but their ability... The Tap Monster tapped on the control panel before him and pulled out a set of data. He looked through them and then told Brother Jue. hmm... Indeed they wont be powerful enough to deal with a Grade C emergency.
Other than that, in the database of the league... there is no record of any superheroes that resides at Ja Ja Ja Ja. Pi Li Dance Hero added.
Understood. Feng Bujue concluded, So thats why they called in you two for help. He paused and then sharpened his gaze. I wonder... is there anything that I can help with?
Few minutester, the spaceship hadpleted the short distance warp and entered the orbit of Ja Ja ja Ja. The had the same appearance as Shrugging. From space, they looked yellow but Ja Ja Ja Ja was slightly smaller.
[Hmm... The gravitational pull felt when I was on Shrugging was almost simr to Earth.] When they sted through the ozoneyer, Feng Bujue was contemting these details [Assuming thiss density was simr to Shrugging, then the gravity would be rtively smaller... So Ill have to be careful should there be a battle...]
The gravity on this is slightly weaker than Shrugging, so you have to be mindful of that when you leave the spaceship, the Poker, The Tap Monster chose this moment to turn around to remind him.
Oh, understood. Feng Bujue replied. After this period of interaction, he had basically familiarized himself with these two superheroes personalities. Pi Li Dance Hero was a stable and collected person, even though he could not be deemed as reticent, but he rarely wasted his words on unnecessarily nonsense; Tap Monster was chattier, he had a brighter personality and would easily befriend others with his jokes and jabs.
[The heavy Indian ent and strange name aside... these two are quite normal...] Feng Bujue analyzed in his mind. [Looks like the people in this universe are just rtively more na?ve but they are not dumb, at least not any that I have seen so far...]
Chapter 485
Chapter 485: Too Late
Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha.... Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha... A guffaw interrupted Brother Jues thought and in a way, it also proved how wrong he was. Just as the Curry slowed down to cut through the ozoneyer, the main screen of the spaceship was suddenly overridden by a strange image. In the image, a Shruggings individual stood. He wore a metallic exoskeleton and helmet. The appearance and theughter basically proved that... this was not a good person...
Ha ha ha ha ha... USL (Universe Superhero League), you are finally here! The personughed before he finally spoke.
Who are you? The Tap Monster shouted at the screen.
Hmph... You are truly frog under the well to not know my name. The man scoffed. I am the great brilliant scientist, Professor Sui Sui Sui Sui [bad luck]!
[Jesus... Just how much your parents hate you to give you a name like that...] Feng Bujue thought.
You managed to hack into this spaceships transmission channel? Pi Li Dance Hero looked at the man and said darkly.
Ha ha ha ha! Professor Suiughed. Of course, nothing is simpler than that! he paused and assumed a wicked expression. Listen, superheroes, it is my advice for you to mind your own business. Turn back now or else...
Oh? Is that a threat? Pi Li Dance Hero interrupted. So... you are the person who is behind this threat?
Hmph... you managed to discern that at first nce, you are quite clever, dont you... Professor Sui scoffed.
[What the hell. What does that even have to do with cleverness?] Feng Bujue held his tongue but his heart was racing like crazy, [Someone like you basically had the words I am the villian written on your face already.]
...
At this point... there is nothing for me to hide anymore. Professor Sui continued, Yes, my true title should be the great, evil, invincible and brilliant scientist... Professor Sui Sui Sui Sui. That has a better ring to it, no?
[What is the purpose of all this?!] Feng Bujue was truly worried about the mans IQ. [What has the previous conversation served? The difference is just the words evil and invincible? Why dont you just surrender yourself now?]
What is your intention?! The Tap Monster questioned.
ha ha ha ha... you will find out soon enough. Professor Sui said before he ended themunication. During their conversation, the spaceship had lowered quite a bit. By then Pi Li Dance Hero had changed the spaceships travelling mode and he changed to autopilot that was more suitable for flying within an ozoneyer. After doing all that, Pi Li Dance Hero said, This Professor Sui sure is arrogant, looks like this will be a hard mission.
The Tap Monster added, Hmm... After all, this is a Grade C event. But just how serious it is, we will need to confirm with the local government that sent out the distress signal.
Erm... Gentlemen... Feng Bujue finally could not hold it in anymore and reminded from the back. Since the man managed to hack into the Currys system, it means that our location has already been exposed, right... When hearing that, the two in the front froze.
The man knew our location but did not attack us, that is very illogical... Brother Jue continued, Of course, theres a possibility that he is limited fromunching an attack, for example... he is located at the other side of the and is no threat to us temporarily; or rather he has no attack that can hit objects in the air, so... he resorted to this threat through themunication screen. He paused. But... he said confidently that we will soon find out about his intention, so there... can only be the three possibilities... he raised three fingers. 1, he has confidence that he can swiftly apprehend us when wended; 2, the danger that he created has spread through the whole so no matter where wend, we will be affected; 3, he is bluffing the whole time...
Feng Bujue paused for a few seconds as if waiting for the two superheroes to process his words and then added, I personally believe, the chance of the second situation is higher, followed by the first. But no matter what, it all points to the fact that we might be in for some kind of danger soon...
Oh, you are a genius, the Poker! The Tap Monster gasped in shock as his eyes widened.
Ah... No, no... Im just analyzing using the logic... Feng Bujue was not being humble but the men did not give him a chance to continue... Even the Pi Li Dance Hero saw in awe. So other than superpower, you are a superhero with super intellect?
[Are you trying to tell me that the sentient creature in this universe has an average IQ of below 80...?] Naturally Feng Bujue did not say that out loud but he mocked internally. [No wonder the professor would praise your intellect... But is this kind of worldbuilding really workable? How did you people actually manage to get to space age? Through historic advancement via the sacrifice of several great minds?] At that point, his expression shifted, [Hmm... wait a minute... now that I think about it, that seems normal... In real life, human technology has also been advanced by those who are at the top of pyramind...]
The Tap Monster did not notice the change to Brother Jues expression. He continued. The Poker, you might not know this but the Earth has not had an super intelligent superhero in a long time already. And superheroes that possess both intellect and superpower is in space are also quite rare throughout the universe!
He he... He He... So I am that valuable? Feng Bujueughed drily.
Of course! Currently there are only two super intelligent superheroes in the league and they are within the leagues highestmittee. The Tap Monster exined, They are Toad Man and Tinfoil Man.
[What is up with those names...] Feng Bujue thought to himself.
Even though they have no superpower, they have immense intellect. The Tap Monster continued to exin. And they are very rich, their wealth in basically endless. At the start of the leagues foundation, before we have any sponsor, it was the two of them who supported the running of the whole organization.
[Howe that sounds so familiar...] Feng Bujue mumbled internally, [And... why this man is so eager to share so much details when I just prompted him slightly... The NPC in this world is so easily to get information out off.]
The Tap Monster was not yet done. Toad Man, real name Wayne Bruce, he is the single son of the billionaire on the Manhattan. When he was young, Wayne witnessed his parents murdered by viins before his eyes, then he swore to wipe away all trace of evil so that other children will be spared the same fate. For that, he visited many tears and mastered various detective and fighting skill. With the aid of Wayne Corp, he produced many high tech gadget and started his war against evil. In the day, he is adies man with more cash that he can spend but at night, he is the Dark Knight that cause shiver to run down the spine of all the viins that hear his nameToad Man.
[Is it really fine to borrow Batmans background so openly like this? Are sure its fine for you to tell his real name just like that? And... why Toad? Why? It makes no sense at all!] Feng Bujue was about to burst. He wanted to shout but he could not...
Tinfoil Man... The Tap Monster continued, Real name is Stark Tony, he is the heir to the Tony Corp. He came from the Mud who was famous for their technology. He is a well known military arms dealer, physicist, engineer, phnthropist, inventor, adventurer, millionaire and a yboy. With his own design of a body suit, it provided him with superheros strength, flight and many weapon system allowing him to fight evil. And the source of his power is the mini Arc Reactor at the front of his chest...
Erm... I will need to interrupt... Brother Jue couldnt hold it in anymore. Then... why is he called Tinfoil man? Is his armor...
Yes, thats right. The basic material to his armor is made up from the super tinfoil that he invented. The Tap Monster answered. This material is very light and is as strong as a superheros tights. And it resist pressure and temperature. Combine that with his nano grade technology, it can...
Hey! Look! Then, Pi Li Dance Hero who was piloting interrupted them. He pulled one of the smaller screens up. This is taken by the ships surveince... he said nervously. What are those on the ground?
The Tap Monster instantly turned around and gasped. This... I dont think they are the militarys official mechanized unit...
Feng Bujue looked at the screen and he saw on the yellowish ground below the spaceship, there was arge shadow that was slowly moving... Upon closer inspection, one could tell it was arge army made up from robot beasts. They had different shapes and sizes. They were moving at high speed on the ground...
[What in the world is this...] Feng Bujue groaned. [Couldnt you havee up with a zombie army or something... How do you expect us to deal with a robot beast army? Speaking of which, why are you viins so rich?! Couldnt you have used the same money to do something more meaningful?]
The coordination of the emergency signal is not far from here. I will now change to manual pilot mode. Pi Li Dance Hero said as he took over the controls. Tap Monster, try to contact the local government.
Understood. Tap Monster answered as he picked up themunicator. He pressed a few buttons and then waited for 10 seconds. Strange... I cant find any signal.
Probably the government has hidden their signal to hide their loca... Pi Li Dance Hero did not finish because he saw the base with his own eyes at the halfway point.
Hmm... Feng Bujue looked down the distance and said darkly. Looks like were toote...
Chapter 486
Chapter 486: Deep Infiltration
About 1 kilometres radius around the government military base had been ravaged by arge amount of robot beasts. The damage was not only on the surface, it extended underground. The cracked earth, rampaging monsters, rolling smoke and fireworks, not to mention the dead bodies and scrap metals left behind a war, it painted a grisly picture... there was no need to consider the possibility of survivor.
Looks like there is no need tond anymore... Pi Li dance hero said darkly.
Erm... I have a few questions... Feng Bujue chimed in. What is the poption number on this? How many percentage of this is upied? And how many military bases are there on this that can be contacted? Where are they respectively?
Ive investigated all that on the way here. As Pi Li Dance Hero answered, he pulled out the data on the screen. based on the leagues database, Ja Ja Ja Ja has a total poption of 250 million and a colonization rate of 14 percent. Of course, only the highest military grade base has the gctic travel andmunication device... He paused. But the base that sent us the signal is not the one that they have registered with us at the league...
Oh, now that is not that strange. Feng Bujue said.
How so? Pi Li Dance Hero asked.
Yes, its normal. This base before us is undeniably a secret military base... or else it wouldnt be built in the middle of nowhere. Feng Bujue said, The government of Shrugging will not report resources like this to the gxy alliance or USL. Even if this ce is discovered... they can cover it up easily by calling it a military secret. He shrugged. But now, this secret has somehow been useful. If not for the existence of this secret base, this probably wouldnt be able to send out a distress signal.
How so? They still have the main official base, right? The Tap Monster asked.
The answer to that is simple... When Brother Jue was analysing, he could not help expose his arrogant tone, Prof Suis first step in his n will naturally to conquer Ja Ja Ja Jas highest military base. The first step of any n is very crucial, the smoother it went, the easier the rest of the n will follow. With the evidence before us as an example, if Prof Suis n was smooth and movement fast, he could have conquered the whole before the government had the chance to call for outside help. And he... has obviously aplished that.
The fact that Prof Sui has managed to hack into the Currys channel is a proof of that. The local government has copsed. Prof Sui must have taken over the governments resources and thus he was able to capture our location at first notice and infiltrate our system.
...
Oh! I get it now! The Tap Monster said, Even though Doctor Sui took down the government, but he did not know about this base beforehand. When he found out at the government database and sent his army over, the people at this secret base had already sent the distress signal to us.
Yes. Feng Bujue nodded. Unfortunately... themander here still reacted a bit slow... I believe once the base lost contact with the main government, I believe he was thinking along the line of...something has gone wrong with themunication system. He extended his neck and nced at the army on the ground, He did not realize the severity of the situation until the army was at his door. At that point, he threw caution to the wind. He used the secret bases device to send SOS to the mother and USL.
Pi Li Dance Monster interrupted. Somethings not right... Assuming Prof Sui took down the local government 1 hour ago (This superhero had stayed at Earth before he consciously used Earths time system to chat with Feng Bujue that originated from Earth), then why didnt he use thiss gctic grade defence mechanism to attack us?
Brother Jue put on the bridge of his nose out of habit and looked down the distance, he said calmly. Hmm... there are two possibilities to that. The first is... he cant. Because to activate this kind of high grade system, he will require the high ranking officers safety key, something like amand, fingerprint or an actual key... you should know more about this than I do, in case, that is how it works back on Earth; the second possibility is... the defence system has been destroyed by his own robot beasts army during his conquest.
Hmmm... that makes sense... Pi Li Dance Hero nodded.
Since now we are already in the ozoneyer, the prof has lost the chance to damage us while we were in space. The Tap Monster said, He is no match for us in closebat.
Indeed, for now, we only need to determine the profs location. Pi Li Dance Hero agreed.
if there is no surprise... he should be at the local governments highest base. Feng Bujue reminded.
Yes, youre right. Pi Li Dance Hero answered and set the spaceships new destination. I will pilot the ship to Ja Ja Ja Jas capitol.
Erm... There are only the three of us... Feng Bujue narrowed his eyes, Who knows how many such robot armies are there, there might be even more advanced army, perhaps we shoulde up with a battle n or try to sneak in...
Not necessary. Tap Monster interrupted. Dont worry, the Poker. As long as youre with us, youll be fine.
[Hey hey... what is with this confidence...] Feng Bujue thought. [Just how powerful you two are. Dont tell me aliens can cheat in this universe...]
Okay then... Feng Bujue answered casually.
...
The spaceship flew for another period of time before they reached Ja Ja Ja Jas capital. During this moment, Brother Jue left to use the toilet, of course, it was not because he needed to but he wanted to find a secluded ce to practice yakyuken. When he returned to the cockpit, The Curry arrived above a city. 1 minuteter, Pi Li Dance Hero pressed on the controls and had the spaceship still over the city. Then he stood up and said, lets go down.
Ha? Feng Bujue was stunned. We just jump down like that?
Yes. Pi Li Dance Hero answered. Do you not know how to fly? Dont worry, we can carry you...
No... that wont be necessary. Feng Bujue said in a hurry, Im not afraid of a fall but I mean... is it okay to park the spaceship like this? What if it is shot down?
Dont worry, Ive set it on autopilot. Pi Li Dance Hero Replied. After we jump down, the spaceship will fly back on its own to the league. Other than that, Ive sent a request to the headquarters, the reinforcement and rebuilding teams are on their way. When were done, they should be here by then. Then we can take a ride with them.
Oh... he he he he... There was endless bitterness in Brother Juesugh. Okay... then... He said that but internally he was crying, [Why did I ask them whether they need help or not... Now Ive dug a grave for myself! Its too awkward for me to say I want to go back in the spaceship now! And Ive just been to the toilet... I cant even use that excuse anymore!] Either way, Brother Jue did not have much choice. Now he could only follow these two, abandon the ship, jump into the midst of the enemy and fight...
The three walked through the central pathway and soon reached the hatch that would deposit them outside.
Are you sure you dont need our help? Falling at this height can be very dangerous. Before the hatch opened, the Tap Monster turned to ask.
Dont worry... this is one thing Im good at... Feng Bujue replied calmly. That was true. Theoretically speaking, as long as hended on his feet, it did not matter how tall he fell from.
Oh, good. Tap Monster smiled.
Pi Li Dance Hero opened the hatch. Even though the spaceship had lowered to several thousand metres, the wind was whipping, howling gale called in their ears and it caused them to worry. Pi Li Dance Hero shouted over the wind. Ill go first. The Poker, you follow behind me. Looks like he was still worried so he arranged for the Tap Monster to close up the rear. After all, they did not know the Poker that well. If he fell to his death, that was another problem.
Sure. Brother Jue said but he was cursing inside. [Damn it! The n of faking a fear of height at thest moment and then being dragged away by the spaceship is now gone!]
Actually Brother Jues n would not have worked, because the autopilot worked on weight. Unless he could find something that was as heavy as himself and threw it out the hatch in a short period of time or else the spaceship would not leave. Even if he used Geppo, and jumped back and forth in 2 seconds, it wouldnt work. As long as the weight difference was too big, the spaceship would stop moving.
At this point, it was worth nothing that... as strange as the name was and as unassuming as it appeared, The Curry was a USL spaceship, it had the safety system designed by Toad Man. Like this autopilot return to base system, it could prevent enemy from infiltrating the spaceship. Other than that, the spaceship had many other awesome designs like optical camouge and deep sea diving... but Brother Jue still hadnt been exposed to them.
At this point, the readers should understand... why Pi Li Dance Hero and Tap monster would scoff at Prof Suis robot army but was so shocked that the professor could hack into the spaceships system...
Back to the story, as Pi Li Dance Hero left the hatch, Feng Bujue and the Tap Monster followed. The 2 seconds after they left, the hatch closed. The gravity on this was weaker, Feng Bujue felt that when he was falling.
Other than that, he noticed something else and that was... below the three of them within a 3 km radius, already a group of robot beasts gathered and ready to chomp them into pieces...
Chapter 487
Chapter 487: A Cough of Blood
Perfect timing. Pi Li Dance Hero looked at the army below them and said this.
The Poker, be careful. The Tap Monster shouted behind him.
Okay! Feng Bujue shouted back but he was thinking, [Hmm... Im being underestimated... honestly, I have confidence in myself. If Im willing, with a Rankyaku Ran beforending, it should be enough to cause a huge damage, even if these robots defence is high, they wouldnt escape unscathed...] His thought was interrupted because...
[OH~OH~OH~OH~OH~OH~OH~OH~OH~]
[U_cant_touch_this]
A familiar song suddenly rang in his ears. It was not only sing, it included rhythm, tempo and even back up singing... the origin of the song was unknown but everyone present heard it. Then Pi Li Dance Hero stepped on the head of a T-rex robot. The next second therge robot exploded and copsed, the smaller robots nearby were destroyed from the explosion. In the explosion, Pi Li Dance Hero flipped several times in the air before assuming a perfectnding. A man never looked at the explosion he caused so after hended, Pi Li Dance Hero never did turn around. With the song, you cant touch this continuing, he started to danger...
The song was as much of a banger as Gangnam Style and it had more difficult and shy choreography. It had many spinning and leaping moves. With Pi Li Dance Heros performance, it added many new elements like...the puppet style, moonwalk, sidestep and many breaking moves....
Every dance move by the superhero radiated tons of energy. With the beat of the music, they unleashed invisible shockwaves... The robot army copsed like cut wheat in the powerful beat, they didnt stand a chance...
[what the...] Feng Bujues mouth was hanging open just standing there and watch. He thought. [In that case... just find a few brownies toe and organize a dance, the whole gxy will be safe...]
The Tap Monster stood next to Brother Jue with his arms crossed before his chest. Tapping his feet to the beat, he mumbled, Looks like there is no need for me at all.
...
[Yes... give them a chance to survive...] Feng Bujue thought. In less than the period of a song, the army within 3 km was cleaned up by Pi Li Dance Hero. Feng Bujue stood to the side unmoving. Now he regretted not using Rankyaku when they were falling. If he did, at least he would gain some Skill Point instead of nothing...
Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie... Suddenly a wicked smile travelled down the wind. Then, a ckzer followed it. The target was no one other than the weakest of the trio, Feng Bujue (At least that was everyone present, including himself, thought)
Careful! Tap Monster roared as he blocked before Brother Jue. In that crucial moment, there came the sound of tap dancing... several insistent tappingter, the Tap Monster ced his arms on his waist, struck a pose and kicked out. An energy roared out like a dragon to meet with iingzer. The two collided and sted, leaving gashes on the nearby building and street.
Jie Jie Jie... Pleasure to meet you, Pi Li Dance Hero and Tap Monster. I knew those cannon fodder wouldnt harm you. The person with the strangeugh had appeared on the street. The man was a native of Shrugging. He wore a ck armor and the model was simr to the one Prof Sui Sui Sui Sui wore. Looks like... this was a mini boss.
And who are you? Tap Monster asked.
Jie Jie Jie Jie... I am the great, evil, invincible Professor Sui Sui Sui Suis best warrior... He reported his boss name first as if that would elevate him somehow. Marshal Qiong Qiong Qiong Qiong.
sphemy! Suddenly another voice shouted. Before Feng Bujue and the two superheroes spoke, another invited guest arrived.
I am the real great, evil, invincible Professor Sui Sui Sui Suis best warrior... The speaker walked from behind Qiong Qiong Qiong Qiong, he too wore the same armor. Remember my name, superheroes! I am General Cuo Cuo Cuo Cuo!
Hmph... And where did this third rate superheroe from? Qiong Qiong Qiong Qiong nced derisively at Brother Jue. havent seen you before.
Well, youll have much to see today... Feng Bujue said as he took out Defence-break cleaver from his inventory.
Jie Jie Jie... What? You want to fight me with that weapon? Qiong Qiong Qiong Qiong snickered. I shall warn you. This armor is one designed by Prof, even if you have a nuclear weapon, I am not afraid. Hah... much less as attack from a third rate superhero like yourself...
Bang!
Red spiritual energy burst. Feng Bujue disappeared from his sight. Half a secondter, Brother Jue appeared behind Qiong Qiong Qiong Qiong and then tripped him.
Ah... Ya... Qiong Qiong Qiong Qiong was confused. The force that hit his ankle wasnt hard but he couldnt control himself from falling, facefirst to the ground. That was not yet over... As Qiong Qiong Qiong Qiong fell, a cleaver stabbed into the back of his head. The armor that he said could defend against nuclear missile was spliced open like tofu...
Body Enhancement Spell- Enhanced, then Under-the-Belt Shin Kick, finally Defence-Break Cleaver... thisbo was already formted when Feng Bujue obtained this perfect quality weapon, this high defence enemy was the perfect chance to try it out. The poor Qiong Qiong Qiong Qiong Marshall. Before he could do anything, he died due to underestimation of his energy.
What! Seeing this, General Cuo Cuo Cuo Cuo gasped in shock. Even Pi Li Dance Hero and Tap Monster were surprised.
Hmph... so weak. Brother Jue pulled the cleaver out and flung away the brain matter and blood. But... he turned around to look at Cuo Cuo Cuo Cuo and smiled wickedly. You should be happy. Now no one is going to fight for the cement of the real great, evil, invincible Professor Sui Sui Sui Suis best warrior with you anymore.
Brother Jues smile... was 10 times scarier than this bunch of funny viins. Cuo Cuo Cuo Cuo met his eyes and then his expression shifted and he turned to run. Without leaving behind something like Ill be back, he fled the scene. Actually he did need to run... The situation happened because Qiong Qiong Qiong Qiong was too careless. If he was more careful and avoid the kick to his shin or twist his body during the fall, then thebo would be neutralized. Unfortunately... Cuo Cuo Cuo Cuos bravery was shattered, he lost his will to fight much less figure out any tactical response.
Oh... Sorry... Feng Bujue put away the cleaver and walked back to his partners. There is an important question that I forgot to ask... he paused. Does our league... allow superhero to kill?
Erm... Pi Li Dance Hero was recovering from shock. He replied numbly. normally we dont suggest killing... we try to send the viins to court. But... for case above Grade C, exceptions can be made...
Okay, I will pay attention in the future. Feng Bujue replied calmly. He used action to show that... what was a ruthless killer.
Wow! It took Tap Monster longer to react. Now he shouted. The Poker, youre so powerful?
no, no... you two are more powerful... brother Jue replied. He was telling the truth. In terms of actual fight, these two definitely would steamroll over him, but if you factor in cunningness, then Brother Jue could easily take them down.
Hmm... With your fighting prowess and super intellect... Pi Li Dance Hero said, The Poker, perhaps you have the chance to join USLs highestmittee.
Is... is that so... Feng Bujueughed drily and thought [That just sounds like trouble to me...]
In any case... we better focus on the issue at hand for now. Brother Jue changed the subject.
Chapter 488
Chapter 488: Gradation of Emergencies (1)
on that note... The Tap Monster continued. The enemies are either dead or have run away... He scratched his chin in thought. How are we supposed to find Prof Sui Sui Sui Sui then?
Erm... if I may ask... Feng Bujue continued. That giant conspicuous building at that side... he said as he lifted his finger to point at a building a distance away, What is that for?
Oh. That is the official office building for Ja Ja Ja Jas government. Pi Li Dance Hero replied, That is the probably the most famousndmark of this.
Then there is probably where Prof Sui is... Feng Bujue narrowed his eyes to say, Qiong Qiong Qiong Qiong and Cuo Cuo Cuo Cuo came from that direction and it was that same direction where Cuo Cuo Cuo Cuo had escaped....
Hmm... you have a point. The Tap Monster nodded. No wonder you have super intellect.
[I cant tell its because Im clever or youre too dumb...] Feng Bujue mocked. [It feels like both the term super and intellect have their standard lowered at this ce... Speaking of which, why didnt we pilot the spaceship right above that building before we jumped? Dont tell me its because of anti-air weaponry... I doubt your brain can even fathom that concept...]
Okay, we will move there now. Pi Li Dance Hero said.
Oh, right, give me a moment first. Brother Jue was suddenly reminded of something. Then he moved towards Qiong Qiong Qiong Qiongs body. Both Pi Li Dance Hero and Tap Monster looked at each other, wondering what the Poker was up to. Actually Feng Bujue just wanted to search the body... Even though he knew that... Thriller Paradise was not the type of game where killing a monster would drop some treasure, in fact, even if you killed the boss, you might not get anything in reward.
[As I thought, the body armor cannot be removed...] Feng Bujue searched the body for a long time and did not find anything useful and could not remove the armor from the mans body. Brother Jue realized the ck armor was not technically worn on Qiong Qiong Qiong Qiong but embedded into his body, it was an exoskeleton through and through. The only part of the armor that could be removed was the helmet but that had already been destroyed by Defense-Break Cleaver so... it was basically trash.
The Poker... are you looking for something? Pi Li Dance Hero asked after he stood to the side and watched for a while.
...
Hmm... With his reflex, his acting, brilliant mind and narrative ability, Brother Jue could take the two for a spin. I was just trying to see whether the helmet can still be used or not.
Oh! I get it now! The Tap Monster added, You wish to use the device or directional system in the helmet to locate Prof Suis location?
Yes, yes! Seeing that he was given an easy excuse, Brother Jue naturally took it. But... this helmet has been totally destroyed. He stood up. Looks like well have to take one step at a time...
Dont worry, the Poker. Even if we do not have enough information, we have plenty of time. Pi Li Dance Hero said. Both me and The Tap Monster are star grade superhero, that is more than enough to deal with Grade C Emergency. Even if there are some sudden ident, it will pose no threat to us.
Star Grade? Feng Bujue was introduced to a new term. By then, Pi Li Dance Hero and Tap Monster had already confirmed Brother Jue would be one of the central figures of USL so they naturally did not hide the information from him. Pi Li Dance Hero replied. Yes, that is the internal delineation USL has for our superheroes. Basically there are four levels, they are respectively, city-grade,-grade, star-grade and universe-grade.
The Tap Monster added, Of course, the categorization is not dependent on ones fighting ability only. For example, Toad Man, even though he does not have any superpower, he is still a universe grade superhero because he can do many things other star-grade superheroes cannot even though he does not have superpower.
Oh, okay... Feng Bujue nodded as he turned around to point ahead. Lets go. We can talk while we move. Since they had already said that, brother Jue stopped worrying about his safety. Therefore, this suggestion was born. The other two agreed so they started moving.
Tell me more about the gradation of the danger event. I am interested in that. Feng Bujue asked.
Pi Li Dance Hero replied. Hmm... that is moreplicated... He thought for a few seconds as if to arrange his mind. From the lowest to highest, there are 7 grades in total. The lowest is Grade F or mon criminal activity. That points to activities that vites thesw, like murder, kidnapping, stealing and so on. Thenes Grade E, or criminal activity that can ruin a whole city like creating a giant monster, releasing toxic gas or an organized team hostile take over of a city; beyond that would be Grade C or criminal activity that can ruin a country. Even though mosts have a unified government, there are somes that have multiple countries on one like Earth, so there is where Grade Des in. This grade is between E and C, if a Grade E emergency is not taken care of, it might rise to be a Grade D event. At this point he paused. These three grades normally could be settled by one or more of the local superheroes and most of the time, USL would not be involved.
The Tap Monster picked up the thread. You already know about Grade C, it is criminal activity that can ruin a, it is what were dealing with now.
Okay... Feng Bujue nodded and prompted them to continue.
Pi Li Dance Hero did. Grade C, theoretically speaking, should still be handled by local superheroes, or rather, they have First Priority to Intercept. But most cases at this grade cannot be handled by the local heroes alone. So somes also organized their own superhero leagues, so when a single superhero could not handle the situation alone, they would band together.
So kinda like the Avengers... Feng Bujue blurted out.
Em, what did you say? Pi Li Dance Hero enquired in confusion.
Erm... Based on the mans reaction... Brother Jue believed Avengers and anything rted to that universe did not exist here. Its nothing... I was just suddenly reminded of a good organization name, what do you think of The Avengers?
Ah? The Tap Monstersughed. You sure are a joker. How does that sound like the name for a superhero league?
Pi Li Dance Hero added. Yes... if anything, it sounds more like the name of a criminal organization. The Avengers... what are they avenging against? The society?
Brother Jueughed drily. He He... never mind, forget I said anything. He pulled the topic back. Oh, where were we. Right... what if the local superheroes cannot handle a Grade C emergency?
Then naturally USL will get involved. Pi Li Dance Hero answered. Somes have no or little city superheroes. Under that circumstance, once the league gets the news, they will send out reinforcement. To neutralize the threat as fast as possible and save as many lives, the league will assign those closest to the coordination. Of course, to deal with Grade C emergency, the reinforcement has to have at least one or more superhero that is star-grade or above.
By then, the three had reached the main street that led to the government building.
Me ha ha ha ha ha ha... Suddenly a loudughter came down the street. Several hundred metres away, there was a group of humanoid robot that assumed a military position and were marching towards them. Leading the march was a small figure who wore white armor, it was him who wasughing earlier.
Me ha ha ha ha ha, superheroes from Universe Superhero League, this is where your road ends! The man shouted. It is your misfortune to run into me. I am... the great, evil, invincible Professor Sui Sui Sui Suis best warrior... Senior General Ai Ai Ai Ai!
I cannot stand it anymore... Feng Bujue face-palmed himself and shook his head out of frustration. Cant these peoplee up with better names?
Chapter 489
Chapter 489: Gradation of Emergency (2)
Dont think you have aplished much by killing Qiong Qiong Qiong Qiong, only a coward like Cuo Cuo Cuo Cuo would be scared away! Ai Ai Ai Ai shouted. Me, Ai Ai Ai Ai is on apletely different level from the two of them...
The whole sentence not only does not sound threatening in any way, it is filled with jibes at his allies... Feng Bujue mumbled.
This armor that I am wearing is one specially made for me by Prof Sui,pared to one those two wear... they are markedly different. Ai Ai Ai Ai continued.
So the difference is only in the armor... Brother Jue replied, What is so great about that... can that even be counted as your own ability? If anything, this is all the profs work! And... your armor is custom-made because you are so short, isnt it?
Hmph... I know, at this moment, you must be thinking, If the three of us work together, we can still have a chance of defeating an opponent as strong as this one, right? Ai Ai Ai Ai continued to say.
No... Feng Bujue replied. I believe Pi Li Dance Hero can handle you on his own just fine. Me and Tap Monster can be his back up dancers or something... Ai Ai Ai Ai was still caught in his bubble and Brother Jues words had no effect on him. Meh ha ha ha ha... But you have miscalcted! I have brought along the profs elite unit with meIWNBB Mecha Robot Elite Battle Army!
What in the world is that... Brother Jue narrowed his eyes and the urge to mock was already rising.
For your information, IWNBB stands for I Will Never Be Back. Ai Ai Ai Ai exined.
Why not just called it the Terminated army? Even the creator knew this bunch of trash will not live to return, doesnt he! Feng Bujue roared.
Meh ha ha ha... Are you feeling despair already, dumb superheroes? Ai Ai Ai Aiughed.
...
Despair? That is so far from what I am feeling I dont know what to say. Even I feel there is no hope for you anymore! Feng Bujue already did not know what kind of expression to face the antagonists on this. At this point, one had to exin... even though the general tone of this whole universe is a bit parody-ish, it did not mean that all the aliens had low IQ... Feng Bujue was going through such a maddening journey for now due to the purposeful arrangement by the system. After all, this was the first quest that he encountered after he entered Free Exploration Mode, naturally the difficulty was going to be suitable for beginners. So... the enemies were all rtively dumb and it was easy to gain the trust of NPC. Put it like this... for this whole sequence, it would not have mattered if Brother Jue just stood to the side and watch. He could easily reach the next development of the plot and find his next safehouse. Of course, this was not limited to Feng Bujue, all the yers of Thriller Paradise would experience something simr when they first entered Free Exploration Mode.
This was because the scenario in this mode was not generated based on the yers data but based on actual existing multiverse. So the system could not adjust the difficulty ording to the individual yer, so aspromise... they uniformed the difficulty at least at the beginning. This kind of set up would effectively prevent noobs (even some yers at max level could still act like noob) from identally stepping on a cockroach which was the pet of a God and was forced to switch to another new universe... that would definitely lead to someints.
Go! IWNBB army! Ai Ai Ai Ai proudly finished his entrance and then ordered the robots to charge at the superheroes. With his order, the robots activated themselves and marched towards the superheroes. And then...
[Billie_Jean_Is_Not_My_Lover]
[Shes_Just_A_Girl_Who_ims_That_I_Am_The_One]
[But_The_Kid_Is_Not_My_Son]
The song... started to y. This was Micheal Jacksons ssic, Billie Jean. For some reason... The song skipped most of the bridge but kept on repeating the refrain but the kid is not my son....
Pi Li Dance Hero got into the groove. He pretended to fling away a hat even though he was not wearing one. But even so, this one motion caused a wave-like energy to knock the robot army over. Then, Pi Li Dance Hero got into some passionate robot breaking dance moves. It was like MJ was reincarnated. The dance movements were authentic, especially the crotch grab... it was strong and powerful. Each grab exploded a grand burst of energy, causing a small radius of explosion.
30 seconds... that was all it took for Prof Sui Sui Sui Suis IWNBB Mecha Robot Elite Battle Army (The term elite is being called into question here) to copse. In the end, on Ai Ai Ai Ai was left, standing in the middle of the street.
Hmm... Youre stronger than I expected... Sweat poured down General Ais face like waterfall. But... I believe Profs armor will help me defeat you! There was backing behind his confidence. At least the armor had protected him the fatal attack that took down the rest of the robot army, but...
[But_The_Kid_Is_Not_My_Son!]
With the repetition of thest lyric, Pi Li Dance Hero segued into a moonwalk and his body literally split into shadows of him. Suddenly, he materialized beside Ai Ai Ai Ai, opened his arms, pointed to the side and sted the enemy into pieces with one blow...
The music stopped and Pi Li Dance hero turned around to ask, Where were we?
Feng Bujue gave a long sigh as he walked forward. Tap Monster shrugged and followed. For these three, the massacre was just an interlude in their journey forward...
We were at Grade B... Feng Bujue said as he walked. By then he was testing his luck and walked at the front of the group.
Oh right... Pi Li Dance Hero added, Grade B danger means criminal activities that can destroy a whole gxy. Naturally USL will have to step in for events of this grade. The standard protocol is... a star-grade or above hero will lead a team to handle this. The team has to be more than 5 people. Other than specific situation like a certain superheros power was needed, normally a city-grade hero was not allowed to be a part of Grade B emergencies. He paused for a few seconds before adding. Then... it is Grade A events, or great danger that might destroy multiple gxies, thankfully this does not happen that often. Based on Earths way of time calction, it urs in average once every 3 to 5 years.
[Hey Hey... that is already much too frequent...] Feng Bujue thought to himself. Pi Li Dance Hero was still saying, To be able to cause that kind of danger normally it is a group made up for many superviin, or in special cases... where the individual could be someone like Frieza.
[What... you dont know the Avengers but you know Frieza?] Feng Bujue gasped in shock.
Eh~ Youre from Earth right? So you should have read that manga. Pi Li Dance Hero asked. Bakira Toriyamas Dragon Sign is a ssic.
[What in the world is that? Both the authors name and the mangas name have been butchered but the character name Frieza is the same?] Even though he had many things to say, Brother Jue still answered evenly on his lips. Ah... Ive browsed through some of them.
Ha ha... Sorry for leading the topic away. Pi Li Dance Heroughed. In any case, the protocol to deal with Grade A event is normally a team lead by a universe-level superhero and the team will not be less than 10 people; other than specific situation,-level and city-level superheroes will not have the right to join.
Oh... Feng Bujue nodded. By the way, you said there were seven level, but from F to A, there are only 6... or youre saying...
Indeed, there is a Grade S Emergency. Pi Li Dance Hero confirmed. Or... a tragedyrge enough to cause the wipeout of all intelligent being in the whole universe. At this point, Tap Monster added, So far, there has only been one Grade S emergency... it was to deal with that even that the superheroes across the universe cooperated and the aftermath of that was the creation of USL.
Indeed. Pi Li Dance Hero added, The superheroes that survived that event are the first batch of members for USLs highestmittee. He paused. But that is a long story and there are many details that we are not privy to. We will talk about it in the future when we have more time.
As they conversed, they had covered quite some distance. Soon, the three reached the office building of Ja Ja Ja Jas government office.
Lifting their heads to look, this skyscraper was at least 100 floors tall. It was shaped like a Christmas tree and the whole wall shone in the glint of metals. From the perspective of an Earthling, this building could not have been stranger.
By then, Feng Bujue had already abandoned the idea of setting up a n. With the two overpowered superheroes beside him, all he needed to do was to follow them. So he suggested. Then... shall we kick down the door?
Chapter 490
Chapter 490: Pig-like Enemy
With a bang, therge door that was as thick as castle wall was cracked open with a kick by the Tap Monster and it crumbled like lego blocks. In the spacious lobby of the building, many elite robots were already standing in waiting. Cuo Cuo Cuo Cuo who ran away with his tails between his legs now stood before the new batch of IWNBB army and reassumed his prideful pose.
Superheroes, this is where your journey ends! Cuo Cuo Cuo Cuo took up his boisterous and cocky tone again like the scene that his previous army was demolished did not happen. With Cuo Cuo Cuo Cuo around, you are not going to get anywhere close to Professor Sui Sui Sui Sui who is at the undergroundmand central!
Hmm... He exposed his own boss location so easily. I cant even... Feng Bujue tossed a pitiful nce at the enemy.
Do not think that I was running earlier... Erm... I was just taking a tactical retreat. Do not think that it was because I was afraid of you! Cuo Cuo Cuo Cuo roared. That was part of my tactic to lure you here! This way you will not be able to run away now!
What you did was to run back here where you knew a new batch of armed robots will be waiting... Feng Bujue coldlyid down the facts.
Stop wasting my time, you cunning little man! Cuo Cuo Cuo Cuo cursed desperately. You were a sleazy one who killed Qiong Qiong Qiong Qiong from his back, what is so superhero-like about that?
A person who escaped when his army was defeated and only will face us when he has the advantage of number calls me out for my actions... Feng Bujue shook his head and sighed, he added weakly, You do not even have the courage to face others at an even ying field... does it not shame you to say those words? An antagonist with some ss would not have done anything like that... You are nothing more than those ruffians who targets primary school students for their lunch money... Its better you just shut up, find a corner and give yourself a quiet death...
Ah! That hit a nerve with Cuo Cuo Cuo Cuo as the man roared loudly. At the same moment, the armor on his body suddenly transformed to reveal more than 10 cannon barrels. He was trying to initiate an indiscriminate energy st. One had to note that General Cuo was not only seeking death, he was seeking death in the most humiliating way...
For one, to get into a cursing/mocking/sarcastic contest with Brother Jue would not end up in a good result. Secondly, to use this kind of attack before two star-level superheroes was no different from actively seeking death...
Step back, let me! Tap Monster shouted and strode forward. In 2 seconds, his ultimate was ready... He ced his hands on his waist, and started tap dancing. Instantly, he split into a row of illusion and formed a wall before Feng Bujue and Pi Li Dance Hero.
...
At the same time...
Go to hell! Cuo Cuo Cuo Cuo growled. The armor he had on shot out more than 10 energy beams and they surged at the superheroes.
Ulti! Riverdance! Tap Monster shouted back with severity.
Then, there was that insistent tapping again... it was melodious and consistent. Instantly, a tornado like gale appeared before each of the Tap Monsters illusion. The whole row of tornadoes ravaged forward like a giant crest of wave. Before this enormous ulti, Cuo Cuo Cuo Cuos skill was not evenparable. The energy st was easily neutralized...
That was not the end. Riverdances tapping rose and fell, flowing like well, an actual river. The power continued to snowball. In few seconds, the whirlwind swallowed up Cuo Cuo Cuo Cuo and the IWNBB robots behind him and tore them into pieces. Looking at the metal pieces on the ground, Feng Bujue could not help but shrug. He said. At least... his appearance has led us to the Profs exact location.
Oh? Pi Li Dance Hero asked, Do you have any n in mind?
What should we do next? The Poker. Tap Monster had finished his skill and turned around.
[These two NPC sure are friendly and super obedient... this whole scenario feels like I am leading two full level summoning monsters to steamroll over a low level map...] Feng Bujue thought to himself.
Hmm... I wouldnt call it a n but I have noticed something. What he thought was different from what he said. Feng Bujue said seriously. Did you guys notice that... so far, other than the three underlings of Prof Sui, we have not met one single person from the Shrugging.
Erm... Pi Li Dance Hero and Tap Monster looked at each other and said in unison. Youre right! It is possible that Prof Sui has killed all the people in this city?
Thats impossible. Feng Bujue replied. Even though the city has been seriously destroyed but along the way, we have not seen even a single dead body, not even blood stains. His eyes nced around. It is the same inside this building... technically this ce should be the most guarded location on this. But why isnt there even a single sign of resistance or death?
Why is that? The two brownies looked at Brother Jue with confusion apparent on their faces.
Obviously this means that there was a traitor among the government body... Brother Jue suggested. The fact that Prof Sui managed to overtake the government so sessfully and easily... so fast in fact that the government didnt have time to send out an alert, there has to be an inside traitor. He scratched his chin and looked down the distance. This traitor wouldnt have that high of a rank inside the government so they did not know about the secret base; but he wouldnt be amon soldier either... or else he wouldnt be recruited as an insider. Hmm... He contemted for a while. This is a person who cannot gain ess to the highest military secret but has actual political clout at Ja Ja Ja Ja, there is only such candidate...
Yes, it is me. Suddenly the speakers in the building rang out and a low voice answered Brother Jue. I am the Major here, Zha Zha Zha Zha. Mayor Zha spoke through the speakers. Superheroes, I will give you props foring so far but... ha ha... He chuckled wickedly for a while. This is where your journey ends!
This is like a broken record already, how many times Ive heard this already? Feng Bujue mumbled. And why would someone with a name like that be selected as mayor? The people here really doesnt believe in the theory of names, do they? The word Zha means cunning and deceit back on Earth and they would basically be tied to moneyundering and other nasty deals...
You still dont know this right? He he... From the moment younded, your movement and conversation have been observed and recorded by shoulder flies (Probably a species of fly on Shrugging) and has been transmitted to me and prof through nano spy bots. Mayor Zha continued. Hmph... that earthling who calls himself the Poker, you are what they call a super intelligent superhero? Looks like you are going to figure out our n anyway, so I will just reveal it to you...
[Hey... what in the world in this logic... Its like since I have lost, I will show all of my cards to take the fun away from the rest of you, such sportsmanship!] Feng Bujue mocked. [And you are just selling yourself out... based on your logic, as long as someone has high IQ, they dont even need to sit for exam and one can just give them a full mark!]
Indeed, the prof and I have captured all the people in the city. Mayor Zha continued to expose himself on the speakers. After assisting the professor infiltrate into the government building, I issued an evacuation order in my capacity as the mayor. Ha ha... Without knowing it, the people here obediently got into Prof Suis mecha transport army and left. The whole evacuation process was very sessful, it took less than 1 hour. He said proudly. These people, or shall I say hostages, are located at a ce only me and the prof know. If something happens to us, these people will die with us and you will never be able to find them! Ha ha ha ha! he continued in this quintessential evil mastermindugh. Do you get it now? Superheroes, you better follow my orders, or else... Hey! What are you doing!
Suddenly there was static on the broadcast and then...
Who told you to get on the speaker without my permission! You bastard?
Why not? What does that have to do with anything! Give themunicator back to me!
Stop this nonsense, you are stealing my lines! I am the great, evil...
Nonsense, without me, how do you think you can get to this stage? All you know how to do is to mass produce brainless killing machines.
Who did you call brainless?
Even though the two tried to keep their voices down, every single words that they said travelled into Feng Bujue and the gangs ears through the speakers...
I am talking about you, you science nerd, trash... Ah! Major Zha broke off into a shout. Then it was followed by a few seconds of silence.
Then, Prof Suis voice came from the speakers. Em Mhph! Erm... O Ha ha ha ha! Listen, trespassers, I am the great, evil...
Oh, how dare you hit me with thezer gun! A shout interrupted the professor. Do you know how much that hurts? Ah!
Pew! Pew!
Two shots were fired and then silence again.
Few secondster...
Erm... I am the great, evil, invincible...
Ouch Ouch Ouch Ouch! You bastard! Im going to...
Bang! A sound like a bomb explosion interrupted that wailing that sounded like a pig being ughtered.
Phew... Professor Sui gave a long sigh. His shaking voice came through the speakers. Listen, superheroes, ignore that person from before, I am the ruler of this ce... erm... He was startled. Hey! Why did the spy bots lose the signal and where did they disappear from the camera? Where are the superheroes? Hey! Dai Dai Dai Dai staff! What is going on?
At the same time, at a corner of the first floor of the building...
This ce is the surveinces blind spot. Feng Bujue told the two superheroes. From the profs reaction on the broadcast... he has indeed lost track of us.
Brother Jue said as he opened his palm. At that moment, two bug-like metallic objects sat in his palm. If you discover something simr, better deal with them as soon as possible...
Chapter 491
Chapter 491: Godlike... Teammate?
10 minutester, inside the underground safehouse. This ce was Ja Ja Ja Jas governments final defence line. Only the only exit was closed, the safehouse could defend against normal war weaponry. But due to the presence of the traitor, the government officials at Ja Ja Ja Ja did not have the time to escape to this ce before the whole building was overthrown. Instead, this ce became Prof Suis final sanctuary.
Qie they cut through everything Prof Sui looked at the surveince images that slowly darkened and he could basically predict the movement of the superheroes.
Hmm this is strange. Staff Dai Dai Dai Dai stood behind the prof and said while looking at the group of screens. Howe their route is not clear and targeted? It is like they have already known where the safehouse is.
Yes and the robots that we have been sending out from this ce have been taken down one after another Prof Sui added. The two then said darkly in unison. Hmm Why is that?
Are you the traitor?! The two of them gave this reaction at the same time while pointing at each other.
Are you kidding? Have you lost your mind? I am the boss here! Why would I betray myself? Prof Sui grumbled.
Hmph Staff Dai scoffed. Who can really tell it is because your suspicion is the smallest that you are the most suspicious Isnt the least suspicious person most often the killer in detective novels?
What nonsense! Prof Sui replied. Now there are only two of us left, so clearly the traitor will have to be you! You are only trying to deflect the suspicion by throwing it onto me He he he too scoffed. Do you think that will work on me? Before my great intelligence, this kind of mind trick will not work!
BangWith a heavy thud, the super thick metallic door cracked and three figures sauntered into the safehouse.
Ah~ They are really here Feng Bujue looked at the two before them and said weakly.
Damn they arrived so soon Prof Sui hissed through his teeth.
yes we follow the trail of the robots and came right to this ce without taking any detour Brother Jue sighed. When I saw the nanobot, I had some expectation for your intellect but aiz why did I even waste my time to destroy the cameras along the way
What! Prof Sui and Staff Dai gasped. So that is how you found us!
......
Ha? This time Feng Bujue really had no idea what they were talking about.
Hmph Impressive! I have underestimated you No wonder you are a super intelligent superhero, you managed to use this kind of method to locate us so quickly Prof Sui red at Brother Jue.
Staff Dai added, And you almost caused us to turn on ourselves. Your conspiracy sure is cunning and wicked
Hearing that, Feng Bujue was stunned for 2 seconds. Then he took a deep breath. Hah pew
Then Brother Jue slowly walked to the corner of the room, stood facing the wall, shoved his hands into his pocket, teetered his body back and forth and then he started to use his forehead to knock against the wall.
What are you doing! Prof Sui and Staff Dai both bounced back with alert (they were both armored up), Is it some kind of attack? You bastard! Feng Bujue ignored him and continued to ram his head against the wall
The other four in the room had no idea what he was doing. They did not dare to make any sudden move, they chose to wait to see what would happen. After doing this for a minute, Brother Jue turned around and said with a pair of dead fish eyes. Hmph I have now epted your background and set up, it is over now.
Hmm? Prof Sui gasped in shock. What did you say?
Feng Bujue ignored the mans question, he raised his arm to point and asked in great solemnity, Sui Sui Sui Sui! You are a scary genius scientist! How could you do something like this! What is your goal?!
After hearing that Prof Sui guffawed. Ha ha ha Now you know the feeling of fear? If you wish to know, then I will tell you! I wish to use my robot army to take over the whole universe!
Nani?! Feng Bujue panicked. So Ja Ja Ja Ja is just your stepping stone, youre going after Shrugging next and then the whole universe! His expression changed. Wait something does not add up! With your army, at most you can upy one to twos, how can you manage to take over a whole universe?
Ha ha! You are too innocent! Prof Suiughed. 480 Sui (a unit to calcte distance for Shruggings Aliens) from this ce, there is a underwater base. My automatic factory is producing 4 robot beasts every hour and now that I have obtained the whole resource of Ja Ja Ja Ja. It wouldnt be long until I can replicate more than hundred of such bases and then the whole universe
Okay so there is where the hostages and the government official are currently held captive Feng Bujue scratched his chin to say.
Ah! Something hit Prof Sui and he shouted. You sleazy little man! Staff Dai also gasped in shock. This he managed to squirrel out such an important information from us without using any threat, this man is too scary
Alright, my work is done. Feng Bujue turned around to tell Pi Li Dance Hero and Tap Monster. Ill leave the rest to the two of you
oh! Well done, the Poker. PI Li Dance Hero praised in his Indian ent. Very good!
Now it wont matter if we identally kill them right, Tap Monster moved his gaze to fall on Prof Sui and Staff Dai.
You you Prof Sui was covered in sweat. Dont think you are that good after defeating my three generals, my armor is Ah!
[They_Told_Him]
[Dont_You_Ever_Come_Around_Here]
[Dont_Wanna_See_Your_Face]
[You_Better_Disappear]
[The_Fires_In_Their_Eyes...]
......
10 minutester, the five returned to the street. Earlier once the song for Beat it started to y, with the dancebo from Pi Li Dance Hero and Tap Monster, Prof Sui and Staff Dai crumbled like lego blocks. They soon surrendered. If not for their body armor, they would have died already.
Ha! Look, the spaceship from the league is here already! The Tap Monster shouted at the sky while pointing at it. Feng Bujue naturally also saw the ck dots in the sky. He added. Hmm there are quite a lot of them. There are like hundreds of them
Hmm? This is strange Pi Li Dance Hero said, There shouldnt be so many of them.
Tap Monster also added. Hmm Reinforcement, rescue and capture teams all use medium sized ships and from what I can see there are only about 10 of them. He paused. But why are there so many small size battle ships?
They are probably worried that we cannot handle a Grade C Emergency. Pi Li Dance Hero said half-jokingly.
At that moment, suddenly
A earth yellow toad-shaped spaceship came out from the fleet. It flew to them with super speed before suddenly stopping. It was a very small ship, even smaller than the Curry. The hatch opened and a man in toad aromor jumped out to stand before Feng Bujues group.
You are under arrest. Once Toadmannded, he announced to Feng Bujue. This member of USLs highestmittee had a low growl and sturdy built. In terms of physique, he did not know that much different from an earthling but he was wearing a mask so his actual appearance was still an unknown.
Erm have you gotten something wrong Feng Bujue replied, Even though Im not that famous, Im at least a super
You liar. Toadman cut him off. His words were strong, powerful and confident. I used your hair left on the Curry to carry out test, it is undeniable that you are a pure Earthling. But there is no trace of your DNA on the whole Earth or the other human colonies He paused as if he was watching Brother Jues expression. There is no record of your birth, if you have lived on this universe for so long, you must have left some trace; but you appeared to have materialized from thin air. Even the USLs supeputer cannot find any trace of your presence. He took one forceful step forward. So, you must havee from another universe or another dimension
Feng Bujues expression was unchanged, but internally he was grumbling. [Are you kidding me This is like the difficulty has suddenly jumped from PONG to Hunk! Where does this super intelligent bastarde from? Does he even exist in the same universe as the people Ive met so far?]
Other than that Toadman continued. From your various performance, it is still unclear whether you are really human.
Oh? Feng Bujue astutely captured some sensitive information. You were able to know what I did after leaving the Curry?
Toadman asked darkly, Is there any problem with that?
Hah Brother Jueughed icily. I get it now You have installed micro surveince device on Pi Li Dance Hero and Tap Monster.
What? When the two heard that, they gasped in shock.
Is that true, Toadman? Tap Monster demanded.
calm down. Toadman answered. We will return to the league and discuss thister.
I think what he means to say is yes, I did do that but lets not talk about it before this stranger. Feng Bujue tranted with augh. If I am not mistaken His eyes matched Toadmans searing gaze. You should be spying on all superheroes that are star level and above and those who have unique superpowers
Toadman! Pi Li Dance Hero shouted. Is it true, what the Poker said
Yes Toadman knew what the man was about to say, so he admitted. I do not deny that. But I believe you at least need to give me a chance to exin. He turned to give Feng Bujue a long careful look. We will discuss everything after we bring this unknown and unidentified threat back to the headquarters
Chapter 492
Chapter 492: Breezy Interrogation
At the headquarters of USL, this creator of this space base had foresight. At the start of the building, they had foreseen the need to expand. In just 10 light years, this ce advanced from a small space centre to an entity almost as big as a small manmade.
Universe Calendar, Year 8275, a traveller from another world was invited here. He was going to be a key character into the catastrophe that was going to happen in the future. Of course, for now, he was nothing more than a captured convict.
Tsk
The sound of the electronic door closing announced that Brother Jue was again left alone in the room.
So this again Feng Bujue looked around his surrounding as he mumbled, This is such a dj vu He sighed. Might as well stayed at Shrugging if I have known this would happen The size of this room was almost the same as the interrogation room at Shrugging. The lights were also embedded into the ceiling and even the color of the walls was the same. If one had to talk about a difference it was this room had no single-way mirror and no table and chairs.
Ah Since I have time on my hands. Feng Bujue noticed the cooldown for Yakyuken was already over so he activated it again. He knew his every move was being observed and he was under surveince, but by then Brother Jue had no reason to hide his training of Yakyuken anymore, after all, he had much bigger issues to answer to
10 minutester, the room door opened and Toadman walked in. After the door behind him closed, toadman said, I believe our conservation should start with self-introduction.
No, our conservation should start with the question is anyone listening in at this moment. Feng Bujue corrected.
No. As if knowing Feng Bujue would say that, he gave this affirmative answer immediately and added, Before I came, I already ended the surveince procedure in the room. Without my secret key, it cannot be reactivated. He spoke fast and was being very logical, So At this point, he removed his toad mask to reveal a face that 80 percent simr to human. If one had to find a big difference, it was that they had very high cheekbones, the rest was pretty much the same.
I am Wayne Bruce, a Manhattan. Toadman said, The member of USLs highestmittee and people call me Toadman.
I am Feng Bujue, an Earthling. Brother Jue gave his introduction. Superhero from another universe, the Poker.
......
How do you prove that? Toadman asked.
I cant. Feng Bujue shrugged. You can choose not to believe me.
if you going to act like that Toadman continued, Then I will switch to a different strategy He looked right into Brother Jues eyes and said darkly. There are 3 kinds of people in this world, the first is themon people, they have limited powered and content with their lives, blissful due to ignorance; the second is the clever ones, they desire knowledge and have great ambition, respected for their mind; and the third is someone like myself His expression turned threatening, I do not trust anyone, including myself, because I have weakness too.
At this point, Toadman suddenly reached out his arms to grab Feng Bujue by his cor to lift him up. And a person like myself is fearful of anything that I cannot control and you are one of them!
Ha ha So were ying the bad cop here, are we? Brother Jueughed, Unfortunately, nothing scares me He tilted his head to the side and said, But as a reward for your wonderful performance, I will try my best to exin my situation. With that, Toadman knew his ploy had failed. With a sigh, he scoffed and released Brother Jue. Feng Bujue adjusted his clothes and used this temporary pause to arrange his thought. Then he started to spin the yarn. First, there is no such thing as universe superhero league from my universe.
I already know that. Toadman concurred. He had confidence in that because he had seen how Brother Jue reacted on Shrugging (He pulled the video directly from Shruggings military bases database). It was quite clear that this man indeed had not heard of USL this was very important because it would support his im that he came from another universe and take out the possibility of him being a spy.
Secondly, just like what I told them on Shrugging, I was forcibly teleported during a fight and ended up at that desert. Feng Bujue continued. ording to logic, at the time, I naturally thought I was transported to another. It was untilter that I slowly realized I have been moved to another universe.
Hmm Toadman hummed. Continue
Well, you have seen what happened next, right? When we first met, I did lie a bit to Pi Li Dance Hero and The Tap Monster but they were harmless lies. I merely wanted toe to this USL that they mention and seek help as soon as possible. Feng Bujue argued. Then they received a mission and I even volunteered my help. No matter how you splice it I have done everything I could, havent i? He paced back and forth. From the beginning until now, I am on the side of justice, no? How else do you want me to prove myself as a superhero? Would you like me to show you Pegasasu Rysei Ken?
Toadman did not understand hisst two sentences but the first part was quite convincing because it was half true and half false. The true part was backed up by evidence and the false part couldnt be proven
Toadman scratched his wide chin and thought to himself, [Hmm logically speaking, he has answered everything correctly]
I can believe the im that you are a superhero Toadman thought about it before answering. But crossing into different universes is not something thatmon and it might have deep repercussion your arrival here might be smooth but it could have catastrophic disaster due to butterfly effect. He paused. I will gather all the members of the highestmittee to discuss what to do with you. Before our meeting ends, I request that you do not leave the headquarters to prevent more trouble
I have nowhere else to go anyway. Feng Bujue answered evenly. In reality, I have the intention to stay to join your league. He added. Oh, right do help me bring that up during your meeting with your fellow superheroes.
Hearing that, Toadman eyed Brother Jue with suspicion, By that you seem to have given up hopes of returning to your own universe?
Feng Bujue answered easily, Because I can already hear from your words. That the chance of me returning is very slim.
Toadman was silent for a few seconds before adding, Okay, I will help ry your intention. He turned to walk to the door. But before that I am sorry but you will need to stay in this room a while longer.
Chapter 493
Chapter 493: USLs Highest Committee
After Toadman left, Feng Bujue started to pace in the room. Under the circumstance, the only thing he could do was to wait patiently. Escaping was information. From the information that he had collected, Brother Jue was currently at the USL headquarters and knew basically nothing about the environment, the people, the defences that they had, so it was impossible toe up with an escape n; in terms of forcing his way out, any star-level hero could topple him easily and there was nothing here but superheroes sitting around
Of course, even if there was a chance at escaping, Feng Bujue would not do so. Just like what he told Toadman he indeed had nowhere else to go, aligning himself with USL was his best choice for now. This organization was powerful, rich and had endless potential. With Brother Jues ability, if he could gain their trust, he would have a sanctuary and it was only a matter of time until he rose through the ranks
At the same time, inside USLs conference room. The big hall was decorated with scientific device and a bigputer. A very futuristic looking oval-shaped metallic table was ced in the middle of the room. At that moment 7 superheroes were seated at the table. They were respectively, Toadman Manhattan), Tinfoil Man Mud), King Eggnt Non-Smilers), Ape Hunter Uchi), Queen ckhole (Unknown Species), Professor Permanence (Earthling), and Captain Poop Poop).
Of these people, three of them looked like humanToadman, Tinfoil Man and Professor Permanence. The former twos difference with actual human was People from Manhattan had very high cheek bones and those from Mud had deep eye bags. And Professor Permanence was from earth, he was a mixed heritage of a human and an alien. He looked like a Caucasian in his 40s (actual age unclear), he had a small patch of bear, curly hair and wrapped his body in a ck cape.
Other than these three the other four could not have looked more different than a human if they tried. For example, King Eggnt looked like a giant eggnt that was 2 metres tall and thick like a tree trunk. At the top of this vegetable that was a small face that protruded out. The face had 3 circr eyes and one mouth. There was no sight of organs like ears or nose.
Then we move onto the Ape Hunter. He was covered in short brown hair and his body was as thin as stick; his limbs were about the same length as his body and he stood up at 3 meters at full height. As someone from Uchi, he had a natural racial advantagevery powerful eyesight. His eyes were simr to rabbits, they grew at the sides of his head and were slightly protruding, this gave him wide peripheral vision so he could look behind him without turning around. And the eyes had the ability to gather light so he could look in the dark.
Then the Queen ckhole, this was easy to describe a ck ball of light that was one metresrge that spoke in a female voice. Thenstly it was Captain Poop. Now dont you worry, his body was not made from poop and he had no poop equipment like a poop shield. Overall, he was a humanoid creature that was gigantified with a V shaped body. His height was 3 metres tall but his body was much more muscr than Ape Hunter. Since he was wearing a mask and bodysuit, his actual appearance was an unknown. And these seven were the current USLs highestmittee members.
Based on the time concept on Earth, USL had been in existence for over 50 years already, during this period, the membership of the highestmittee had indeed changed. At the beginning, there were 10 superheroes but 5 left due to various reasons. Then with the addition of Ape Hunter King Eggnt, itpleted the current pantheon.
That is the basic situation what do you think? Toadman shared Brother Jues issue with the rest of the superheroes, he analysed the believability of each information without any prejudice before finally asking.
Tinfoil Man was the first to speak, What else can we think? he chuckled lightly. From how I see it you are in big trouble.
What? Toadman was startled to hear that. He thought. [The trouble caused by this Feng Bujue is far more serious than I thought?]
But actually Tinfoil Man was talking about something else. Do you know how manyint I have received from the other superheroes in this past one universe week?
......
Hearing that, toadmans face darkened. We should focus on this Feng Bujue now and theints about me can be movedter
No, no, no we cant do that. Theints against you is the leagues current biggest trouble, Tinfoil manughed. Old friend, you have stumbled into a big trouble, do you understand that? If not for the six of us helping you toe up with an exnation, you would have been beaten into a pulp by the other members of USL already.
TOadman sighed, and replied, Fine, if you want to talk about that, I shall be direct He paused, Yes, I am spying on the other superheroes. Every person above star-level and parts of those who I believe I need to keep an eye on are all in my surveince list.
In other words the six of us are in your list as well? Queen ckhole asked.
Unfortunately, even if I do wish to spy on all of you, it is impossible technically wise. At this point there was nothing for Toadman to hide. He first turned to Tinfoil Man to say, In terms of machinery and nanotech, Stark better at them than I am, so be it tweaking with his armor or inserting nanobot into his food, they will be exposed immediately. Then he turned to Professor Permanence. its even more difficult to nt any spying device on Prof. Even if I seeded, the moment he used his dimensional power like teleportation, the device will malfunction.
Then Toadman turned to address the other superheroes at the table. Ape Huntres super senses, King Eggnts special gic make up also means that the possibility of surveince is zero. His eyes slowly moved. And with regards to Queen ckhole and Captain Poop after so many years, I cant even tell the nature of your superpowers and their limits much less
Wait! Wait! Ape Hunter interrupted Toadman and demanded in an agitated tone. We are asking why would you do something like that. But you turned it on us and started toin?
Whether you understand my intention or not, I believe my action is necessary. Toadman argued. Think about it, if one of the star-level superheroes suddenly decided to turn and started a massacre among the USL, what will happen?
The basis of USL is built trust, your suspicion is the reason if any betrayal is going to happen. Your suspicion is an insult to the other heroes. King Eggnt countered.
I do not suspect anyone, I am just being cautious. One shant be too careful Toadman replied. Furthermore as long as no one knew, no one would be insulted. I have always been careful with my actions.
Hah! Then how did your caution get exposed? Ape Hunter said mockingly.
I have underestimated his intelligence Toadman said darkly. I thought it was fine saying those things before Pi Li Dance Hero and Tap Monster but who would have thought that Feng Bujue managed toe to this conclusion and expose me before everyone
Oh? Professor Permanence said with contemtion. That sounds like an interesting character.
Enough enough Tinfoil man stood up. Ladies and gentlemen arguing and blowing the air is not going to solve any problem.
But I have not said a word Captain Poop grumbled.
Tinfoil man lifted his eyes to look at him. For that I am thankful, captain. He smiled and continued, In any case, now is not the time to decide who is right or not but to solve the problem. He turned to Toadman, Wayne, there is only one solution you can do you have to stop all the spying on all the superheroes immediately. You can insist on your views but you have to apologize to the superheroes that you have spied on and give them an exnation.
I will do that without an order from you Toadman replied but he did not finish his sentence and it was [After all, I have collected more than enough data already.]
So now Toadman paused for a few seconds before adding. We better return to the main reason why we are here Do any of you think, this The Poker, Mr. Feng Bujue from a parallel universe is trustworthy or not?
Chapter 494
Chapter 494: Temporary Farewell to Free Exploration Mode
After a long wait, the electronic door behind Brother Jue finally opened again. Outside it stood a tall body covered in tinfoil armor. One had to say the man looked poor.
I believe I should represent the USL to apologize to you, Mr. Feng Bujue. Tinfoil Man stood outside the door to tell Brother Jue. Wayne has overreacted, I hope that doesnt pose any offence.
Oh no, I was enjoying myself. Feng Bujue looked at the man calmly and said calmly. Oh, if possible, please call me the Poker.
Of course, the Poker. Tinfoil Man added. Feng Bujue nodded slightly. He walked to the door and when he was in front of the man, he asked, You are tinfoil man, yes?
Yes. Tinfoil Man replied, But you can call me Stark.
Okay, Stark. Feng Bujue continued, Since you are here, then it can only mean that the meeting of your highestmittee is already over. Might I know how does the league decide to dispense with me?
Ha ha Tinfoil manughed and answered. The Universe Superhero League is happy to have you.
Hmm, great. Feng Bujue said as he walked out from the room. At that moment, there were three other people at the corridor outside the door. They were Pi Li Dance Hero, Tap Monster and Professor Permanence. After Feng Bujue greeted the two from Cheat, Professor Permanence volunteered to say, Nice to meet you, the Poker, I dont think we have met. He paused, Let me introduce myself. I am Professor Permanence. I am also a superhero from Earth. He reached out his right hand from under his cape.
Nice to meet you. Feng Bujue responded as he answered the handshake. It is my honor. He smiled. I was intending to find someone to ask what is the difference between the Earth of this universe and the one I came from.
hah Then I believe I believe we have a lot to talk about. Professor Permanence replied with a hard to read smile.
Alright, gentlemen, there are time to chat in the future, now Tinfoil Man interrupted, We better help the Poker settle in and help him with the necessary procedure first.
For the next hour, Feng Bujue was led by the four superheroes to acquire his Superhero ID card (A card made from special technology, it can identify not only DNA but also brainwave, so the chance of being stolen is close to zero) and registered his name as the Poker. After that, Brother Jue could use this card to move freely through the headquarters (But his card still had limited rights so many areas were forbidden for him).
......
During this process, Tinfoil man and Professor Permanence exined some of the uses of the card to Feng Bujue and the basic info about USL: Other than that, they mentioned something called Superhero level test after exining all these things, these two big boss-level characters left. About 1 hourter, after all the small inconsequent procedures had been met, Feng Bujue followed Pi Li Dance Hero and Tap Monster toe to one of the doors at Superhero Hostel Zone Z. This would be where lived in the foreseeable future.
This is where we will apany you. Pi Li Dance Hero said. Tap Monster added, Remember to stay in touch, the Poker.
Of course, thank you. Feng Bujue replied. The three chatted some more before they went their separate ways. Brother Hue used his card to open the door to Room Z250 and walked into his hostel room.
Hmm its not as dpidated as I thought it would be Feng Bujue observed after he entered the door. As mentioned earlier, the headquarters of USL was close to the size of a small, therefore the amenities wereplete. The superheroes could recover, train, receive treatment, get assignment here; Some dangerous criminal (Like Prof Sui) or items will be temporarily deposited here, awaiting their fate; other than that the headquarters provided technology support like traffic,munication, surveince device and weapons.
Other than superheroes, there were many scientific researchers or general workers here. The amodation and food of these people were responsibility of USL as well. And the amodation for the superheroes were naturally the superhero hostel. As a living area, the space upied by the hostel was very small. It was already not bad that every superhero had their individual room, to dream of 2 bedrooms and one living room was impossible. For example Feng Bujues Z250, it was at most 40 cubic metresrge. It opened to the living room and the only extra room was the bathroom. Of course as small as it was, it had everything he needed. The basic everyday necessities like bed, closet, air conditioning, fridge, water heater, microwave, toilet (Based on different race, the amenities would be different. Feng Bujues room was obviously designed for a human being) were all there.
Ah, the cooldown for Yakyuken is down again. After Feng Bujue swung the door close, he practiced another shot. From the start of the scenario until now, this was his 7th hit to level 2, there were still 53 punches.
In any caseI should observe my surrounding first. Feng Bujue walked into the room to investigate it. The dcor was spartan, there was nothing worth investigation. Considering he would have to live there, naturally Brother Jue would not conduct a destructive carpet search like hed do with a normal scenario. He knocked around carefully to ensure there was no hidden camera, hiddenpartment, spying bug and so on. And he found nothing.
[Hmm With Toadmans personality, its quite abnormal for him to not conduct a surveince on me.] Feng Bujue thought to himself. [Or he should know that I will think that, so his surveince method will be incredibly hard to discern.] He scratched his chin and mumbled, Perhaps he has already used some kind of method to insert a nanobug into my stomach
O well, as long as I found the safehouse, his surveince will naturally fail. Feng Bujue still had confidence in the games system. After searching the living room, the bathroom would be next. Brother Jue pushed open the door and then he was greeted by quite a funny scene
Other than the basic stuff, there was an extra door in the bathroom. On the door, there drew a circle and inside the circle was the word, Thriller.
Hah well, cant say theyre not creative. Brother Jue was quite overjoyed and walked towards it. Once he stepped into the safehouse, the system notification came, Under normal circumstance, NPC will not actively get close to the space where the door to the safehouse will be, please do not attempt to purposely lead the NPC to the safehouse or else it will cause a chain effect that will cause the universes Rejection Points towards you to rise.
oh? The universes Rejection Points towards me? Feng Bujue repeated with some thought, Sounds like some hidden data
While his mind was working, his action did not stop. Brother Jue entered the elevator once he passed through the safehouse. To get a favourable rating in the Superhero Level Test, he decided to leave the scenario for now and came back when he was better prepared.
Warning, you are currently attempting to leave this scenario. The next entry will cause a charge of Game Coins, would u like to confirm to do so?
Once he walked into the elevator, he heard this reminder. Feng Bujue shrugged and pressed for the door to close. The metallic doors whined to a close and the elevator moved. At the same time, the system started, Please choose the time you would log into this world next.
Then a virtual window appeared before Brother Jue. There were five different options. One, 1 minuteter; Two, 1 hourter; Three, 3 hourster; Four, 12 Hourster; Five, 48 hourster.
One could find the detailed introduction to this setting in the introduction of the new game mode. Basically once the yer left the Free Exploration Mode under normal circumstance, they could choose the next moment in time when they would reenter the scenario. If they did not choose any of the option or exited the scenario in non-conventional way, the system would automatically selected 48 hourster for them.
Feng Bujue gave it some thought and chose the third option. This meant that no matter when he yed Free Exploration Mode next, it could be one yearter, only 3 hours would have passed in this universe.
You have left Free Exploration Mode. Soon the elevator stopped moving and the system announced. After a brief moment of dissociation, the rating review appeared before Brother Jues screen.
Free Exploration Mode ended, calcting reward.
Obtained EXP: 27760, Game Coins: 100
Obtained Equipment/item: The Pokers Superhero ID Card
Obtained Skill Point: 670
Calctionpleted, please continue.
Hmm, thats quite fast Feng bujue mumbled. Indeedpared to other modes, the rating review for Free Exploration Mode was very short, there was no reward for clearing the scenario, no anything rted to quests, no fear rating and no additional skill point or EXP. Other than that since this was Brother Jues first time in that mode so he wouldnt get much reward. Of course, this was far, the difficulty was proportional to the reward It was already not bad for him to nab these rewards for all he did was to follow two OP superheroes to deal with a bunch of idiotic viins. In fact, this 20000 plus Exp and 600 plus Skill Points, Feng Bujue had to thank General Qiong Qiong Qiong Qiong for them
Hmm with my current ability, to reach a rating of star-level superhero is impossible. Feng Bujue said as he walked to the storage. Even a-level grade will be hard enough He ced the superhero Id inside the storage and said darkly. The first test will be very important, if my level is too low, there will be much hindrance in the future Looks like I better train for some time and steady myself before I return to the USL.
Chapter 495
Chapter 495: Ind of Devils Maw (1)
After storing the superhero ID card, Feng Bujue returned to the elevator. He came to the touch screen and pulled out the mode selection screen again.
Hmmm what mode should I queue for next Brother Jue hummed as he looked at the screen. The Free Exploration Mode overall was quite rxing but had rtively little reward. Therefore Brother Jue was now finding trouble for himself again.
Hmph Well, might as well go for the hardest to snap myself awake. Feng Bujue mumbled and chose the mode that he had not cleared before.
Feng Bujue, Level 43
Please select the game mode that your team wants to join.
You have selected the Team Survival Mode (Nightmare), please confirm.
Confirming, the team size has been randomized: A team of 5
Your team has joined the team queue. Currently searching for other readied yers or teams.
Searchpleted. Team full.
Adjusting nervous connectivity, generating the scenario
Please wait for a moment. Downloading.
Wee to Thriller Paradise. A sweet female voice said. Then, Feng Bujue was thrown into a dark environment and he lost sense of his body.
Downloadpleted, you are currently ying Team Survival Mode (Nightmare). Scenario introduction is provided in this mode and there is a chance for the trigger of side or hidden mission and special worldview.
......
Reward for clearing the scenario: Puzzle Card x3
ying the scenario introduction soon. The game will start right after.
The next second, the intro CG cut in and a faded purple fog rolled into his eyes.
This is the end of the world, the edge of hell. As the beginning rolled, the fog started to fade
In the night sky, there was a blood moon; and beneath it was a quiet and dark sea. Brother Jue who was watching this from the first person perspective was like a bird flying above the sea, looking down at this rather majestic view.
This is a ce of exile.
At that moment, a shadow appeared down the horizon.
The creatures that were exiled here were once so high on the pedestal. They worked under the g of light and justice, received much respect and adoration. But they had fallen. Innate sin was the universes choice; and to fall is ones own choice. This was something the deities who believed in regtion and rules could not stand. Therefore, these fallen spirits suffers from the worst punishment
As the narration continued, the image moved forward and the shadow at the distance slowly became clearer and clearer it was a veryrge ind. If not for the fact that the CG started from a far away zoom, those watching the CG now might thought they were looking at a continent and not a piece of stranded ind.
Ind of Devils Maw, a ce filled with pain and absurdity, hatred and madness.
Wait the name of this ind is quite familiar When Feng Bujue heard that, he was feeling not well already. If I am not mistaken, this is where Sam Montier is exiled
There are only two ways to leave this ce and they are
Suddenly the intro stopped and a familiar voice cut in to say, Feng Bujue! I said one day you will pay and the day has finallye!
Ah? Brother Jue was startled. Hey I am already targeted before the game even starts? And it cuts off at the most crucial clues? What are the ways to leave this ce? Even though he desperately wanted to know the answer, the system would not respond anymore
Actually, the interruption was merely a dramatic effect created by the system The narration was supposed to end there. The actual two methods to leave the ind, the yers had to find out themselves.
Aiz looks like the chance of clearing this level is even lower than before. Feng Bujue sighed.
Suddenly, the scene around him changed and he regained control of his body.
Ah!
Ah?
Ah~
Ah
Four different voices, screaming the same Ah but from the tone there were shock, confusion, annoyance and regret
By the beach, the five yers stood in a circle and looked at each other. Other than Feng Bujue, the other four shouted Ah after seeing the other yers faces. Feng Bujues eyes scanned his four teammates and instantly a bad feeling rose in his heart because the members for this scenario was, Feng Bujue, Ambitionist, Pegasus, Uncle Worthless and Atobe-sama.
[Hmm Jin Fugui aside, this line up is quite powerful] Brother Jue calmed himself and thought. [With this line up it is not impossible to kill Sam Montier.]
Ha ha well, this is not good. Uncle Worthless was the first tough. He took out a pack of cigarette from his chest and lit one for himself. based on the system the difficulty of a scenario is generated based on the yers ability. Im sure you all know what it represents when the system pairs all of us together?
Feng Bujue nodded. Indeed If this was a normal difficulty mode, then itll be fine but this is a team survival nightmare mode. This is undeniably currently the hardest mode there is in the game. Meeting you guys here, it can only mean that the difficulty of this scenario is about the same level as NetHack. (NetHack was a single yer RPG released in 1987. It had simple graphic and UI and no music; the enemy ispletely random and there is perma death. Once dead, you will have to start again. And the death might not be caused by the enemy, there are many surprise ways to die, like you could drink from an unknown potion and die; you could die from wearing a cursed equipment; you ran into a cute cat and died many times, there was no reason to your death, and that was why it was a cult ssic.)
Ill just disconnect now and just assume that you have not seen me After Atobe saw the line up, he said half-jokingly. His words werepletely ignored by the rest.
Ambitionist turned to Brother Jue and said, Brother Feng, can you please exin what was with the intro narration earlier?
Oh? You guys heard it as well? Feng Bujue asked. I thought I was the only one who heard it. He scratched his chin and said contemtively, Hmm so everyones intro narration was interrupted In other words, no one knows the way to leave
Hey, stop changing the subject! Ambitionist roared at him like Brother Jue had owed him money. But 2 secondster, he rapidly calmed down. He pushed on his sses and said, Hmph never mind, without your answer, I can pretty much guess that you have somehow angered the boss of this scenario somewhere else didnt you He sighed. Aiz why am I not surprised by that Then again, you are the man who is pursued by the Court of Truth If possible, I wish to hand you over to the boss to get my reward wouldnt that be much easier?
Hah In just a few days, someones sarcasm level sure has increased. Feng Bujuemented with a smile.
Ha ha ha ha! Suddenly a happy and joyfulughter broke up the conservation. Pegasus was still as pumped as ever. He looked at the gathered crowd and said, Everyone looks so spirited! I am sure we will have a good time clearing this scenario!
How in the world did you get spirited from my reaction Atobemented with a twitch of his lips.
Ambitionist shook his head. I almost forgot there is this hyper active child with us.
Oh! Ishida you are here as well! Pegasus turned to Ambitionist, I almost didnt recognize you.
Just how slow is your reflex?! Ambitionist roared. And I look pretty much the same from the Tournament for the Best! Why is there a reason for you to not recognize me?
Ha ha ha Uncle Worthless chuckled. We already know each other, this is not bad.
[Hey hey uncle, I really do not know any of you] Atobe cried internally. [I thought to y this nightmare mode because I was bored but I was too scared to do it alone so I queued up for team mode just for fun If I knew I would be assigned into a group with you people, I would have queued alone!]
Yo! Jin Fugui! Youve improved a lot I see. Youre already level 40 now and have the courage to queue for Team Survival Nightmare Mode. Brother Jue saw the expression on Atobes face and he felt pity for the guy so he said this to console him.
Oh Of course, you should expect nothing less from me! Atobe tried to make himself sound as confident as possible. At the very least, I am the boss of Hyotei!
Oh, youre the leader of Hyotei? Uncle Worthless removed his sunsses and looked over. Ive heard much about you. He thought. [To be able to have Qu Ming Nan work under him, he is no simple character Even though he appears weak and did not advance in the Tournament for the best, but that does not mean anything even Feng Bujue has volunteered to greet him, that has pointed to many things.]
Just as the five were chatting, the system hint came
Main quest triggered. Following that, the five opened their menu and turned to the quest tab. The quest detail appeared before them. Explore Ind of Devils Maw and enter the Shrine of Faith within 3 hours. yers who fail to do so within the designated time will be ughtered.
Then, about 10 secondster, another horrible hint came. This time the announcement came with the words, it went to show how important this notification as.
Important notification: On the Ind of Devils Maw, manymon feeling of difiture will be highly re-simted, like hunger, thirst, fatigue and pain yers have to figure out to deal with them on your own. Ignoring the influence from these feelings might cause the rapid decrease of various Points.
Chapter 496
Chapter 496: The Ind of Devils Maw (2)
No wonder it is the nightmare difficulty, that just from the sound of it is difficult Uncle Worthlessmented.
Feng Bujue added, In other words other than toplete the quest, we need to find time to search for food and water source to maintain the status of our body.
Hmm Ambitionist said contemtively. Looks like this is going to be a long scenario, at least more than 20 hours.
The scenario being too short would not emphasize how annoying this additional setting would be, is it Atobe grumbled.
Hah! Suddenly Feng Bujue pushed two fists forward at the air next to him.
What are you doing? Ambitionist asked.
Just doing a round of warm up. Feng Bujue answered casually.
If you say so Ambitionist said, his expression saying, [Im not going to get a clearer answer from a madman anyway.]
Gentlemen, the quest has already been announced, let me make our move! Pegasus chose that moment to speak. Ambitionist turned to him and sighed deeply, Aiz in a way, those who dare to make their moves without any thought sure is blissful.
Eh! I suddenly have a wonderful idea! Pegasus suddenly added.
What? Ambitionist gasped. An idea will ur to you?
I will jump into the sky to observe the geography of this ind. Pegasus exined. Perhaps I might spot that Shrine of Faith from the air directly.
Wait a minute Feng Bujue narrowed his eyes at Pegasus with his pair of dead fish eyes. You have floating or flying ability?
......
No. Pegasus answered without thinking, But I can jump very high.
Then do you have a skill that will lessen fall damage? Brother Jue asked.
Erm not that either. Pegasus said, But dont you worry, I will never die.
It is just a waste of your talent to be a professional yer Feng Bujuemented with additional sarcasm and he added, You should go and hold political shows, the show should be called, True Men Dont Read Manual. Before this show, Mythbusters would turn out to be a natural science experiment by high schoolers and 1000 ways to die would be a collection of autopsy reports.
Thats enough contribution from you. Ambitionist interrupted. I know you have great aerial ability, if you want to do this, go ahead, no one is going to stop you.
I will be back in a minute. Feng Bujue replied as he took several steps back. He kicked underneath him and then shot up into the air like an arrow. When Brother Jue leaped into the air, Pegasus only realized the meaning behind the words that Feng Bujue had said. An epiphany dawned for the man. Hmm? Was Brother Feng hinting at me to not act too brashly?
Puf Ha ha ha Uncle Worthless puffed out a smoke ring andughed, he just wanted to remind you that it is not wise to waste Life Points when it waspletely unnecessary. That was all the conversation they could have before a sudden Ah dropped out from the sky. The next second, Brother Jue fell down from the sky
At that moment, his four teammates thought that Brother Jue was attacked in mid air. They all looked up in alert, attempting to find the location of the monster among the purple mist.
[What kind of monster is that that it is able to knock Feng Bujue down in such a short amount of time?] Uncle Worthless thought to himself but on the surface his expression did not change and he reacted the quickest. He was the first to dart forward to attempt to catch the falling Brother Jue. But Uncle Worthless soon realized Feng Bujue did not lose control of his body and he definitely did not need someone to go and fetch him.
As he expected, Brother Juended on both of his feet 2 secondster and stood to steady himself.
Ah Hah At that moment, Feng Bujues face was dark, and his feature was locked in a harsh grimace. His mouth was hanging open and a strange hoarse sound came from inside his throat like a fish bone was stuck in there.
Kak Hah Feng Bujue waved both of his hands rapidly in the air. He kept gesturing and using his finger to point at his mouth and looked at his teammates with desperate eyes.
He is poisoned! Atobe came to the rescue this time. He was the first to capture Brother Jues meaning and shouted it out. Hearing that, Uncle Worthless who was closest to Brother Jue took out an antidote capsule from his inventory and shoved it into Brother Jues mouth. After swallowing that capsule, Feng Bujue instantly stopped moving. He stood where he was for a few seconds, probably checking his status from the game menu
Soon the air of darkness dissipated around his face and he recovered his ability to speak and breathe.
Hah hah After Brother Jue escaped from death, he copsed on the sand and started to gasp for air. Phew that was too close.
Hey what happened up there? What did you encounter? Ambitionist asked.
Hah There, there was nothing up there. Feng Bujue replied with gasping breaths. I jumped to a very high point took in a quick breath and before I knew it, I was f*cking poisoned. He dry heaved twice before continuing, When I was in the air, I could see nothing but the purple mist. But I did notice the closer we get to the centre of the ind, the thicker the mist would be.
So the mist is poisonous Uncle Worthlessmented as he involuntarily raised his head. Then is it okay for us to stand here
Dont worry. Feng Bujue waved his hand to interrupt him. I believe this fog will only be poisonous at a certain height. We will be fine if we stay on the ground. He paused to nce at his status bar. Phew but the effect of this poison sure is instantaneous. In that brief 10 seconds, I have already lost 41 percent of my Life Point
I get it know. By then, Ambitionist already came to a quick conclusion. The system knows that among us, there is a person who has the capability of moving through the air for a long time for it used this method to knock us down a peg, to limit our movement.
yes, that should be case Feng Bujue concurred. other than that, it is still unclear how the poison mist gets into ones body Perhaps the poison can infiltrate not only through breathing but through permeation of our skin as well. If that is the case as long as the yer is suspended in the sky, they will be poisoned whether they hold their breath or not.
Actually, there is no need to even rify that, is there Ambitionist groaned. Even if you fly up there in full hazmat suit, you wont be able to see anything in the mist.
Ah The two sighed in unison. They sure defend this ce well
Pegasus who stood to the side scratched his head and said, The two of you are overthinking this too much, isnt that tiring? Do you count how many bite you have taken during every meal? No matter how long you have chewed your food, eventually you have to swallow it right? Listen to me, where theres a will, theres a way. If we cant go through by air, then well walk into the ind.
hah you have a point there. Feng Bujue chuckled as he stood up. He patted away the sand that stuck to his clothes. I also feel like it is time for us to change our strategy.
Hey, dont tell me you have given up nning as well? Ambitionist sighed. Isnt that a bit much?!
No, I didnt say that but, I think we should not rely on nning and thinking 100 percent. Feng Bujue replied. Pegasus has a point based on my experience of being toyed in team nightmare survival mode attempt to predict and verify all the plot and event are impossible because this mode is too difficult. In solo survival nightmare mode, death means the end because only one person is ying. But in team survival nightmare mode after the death of one or two yers or only 1 yer is left in the group it is not counted as a failure because theoretically speaking, as long as one person is alive, there is a chance for them to clear the scenario. Therefore, in this mode There is a chance for insta death trap that would appear without hint or warning; the more the yer tries to predict them the higher the chance of death would be. Many times we would have to make a choice without any hint being given. To put it simply to clear Team survival nightmare mode, it requires 70 percent rationality and 30 percent instinct.
You might as well surmise that to call all you need is luck Ambitionist mocked.
Well, luck is part of ones strength. Feng Bujue shrugged. This is simr to gambling, yes, calction of probability is helpful but it wont guarantee a win. He opened his arms. Of course, I have to admit, I have a very rotten luck very rotten luck. He then turned to Pegasus. But I believe there is someone among us who is the exact opposite of that.
Indeed the fact that he can survive until his age is already a miracle of life in itself Ambitionist agreed.
What are you two talking about now? Pegasus asked in a confusion haze. All Brother Jue had said earlier sounded nothing more than static for our Pegasus.
Erm nothing, just lead the way. Feng Bujue repeated. as you said, where theres a will, theres a way, right
Chapter 497
Chapter 497: The Ind of Devils Maw (3)
After confirming the air was not the way to go, the five walked into the jungle next to the beach. Pegasus was voted to lead, followed by Uncle Worthless, then Ambitionist, Feng Bujue and Atobe-sama. The group trekked through the jungle slowly moving towards the centre of the jungle. The first part of the main quest had a time limit, that was a good thing. Through this, one could tell that the Shrine of Faith was not far from where the yersnded, at least theoretically speaking they should be able to reach it within 3 hours.
Is it possible that the shrine is close to the coast? Actually we do not need to get deeper into the ind and we will find it by walking alone the shoreline? After some time, Atobe suddenly was hit by this inspiration and asked.
Of course, there is. Feng Bujueughed. But if that was the case, then a new question will appear He turned around to ask. If we move along the shoreline, should we take left or right?
Hmm Atobe was stumped by this question. After two seconds of hesitation, he replied, You are pulling my leg, arent you?
Hes not. Before Feng Bujue could answer, Ambitionist chimed in. Brother Jue is not wrong, moving left, right or entering the ind basically had no difference. At this point, he paused to scratch at his neck. For one, we have no map and for two, we have no hints, so taking whichever route is a gamble regardless. Brother Jue continued, But based on experience andmon sense, the chance of the shrine being inside the ind is higher than by the beach, He pointed at Pegasus. Pegasus first reaction is to enter the ind as well, so I also His words stopped there. The next second, Feng Bujues expression changed and he shouted. Dont move!
The group had no idea who he was referring to so all four of them stopped at the same time.
Ambitionist, do not move. Feng Bujue used a firm tone to warn.
Whats wrong? Ambitionist answered nervously. At that moment, he froze like a statue, his bodypletely still. Only his lips were moving to speak.
There is something on the back of your neck. When Feng Bujue said that, he strode forward to stand behind Ambitionist. After the three knew it had nothing to do with them, they sighed silently in relief and looked this way.
Hmm This is strange Feng Bujue was about to reach out his hand when he stopped.
What is happening? Ambitionist tried to remain calm. By then he realized there was a reason why the back of his neck was feeling itchy.
It should be some kind of locust Feng Bujue answered.
Based on what you said that doesnt sound like a normal locust. Ambitionist replied.
......
Correct. Feng Bujue said. Because I cannot see it.
What do you mean by that? Ambitionist followed up.
I can see the wound on your neck that is bleeding Feng Bujue replied. But I cannot see the thing that is sucking the blood out He leaned in closer. From the shape of the wound I believe it is a locust.
An invisible locust? Uncle Worthless concluded.
No it is definitely not invisible Ambitionist vetoed that himself. If the locust is invisible, when my blood enters its body, it will show the outline of its body or at least its intestines.
But this thing before us does not show any trace even after sucking the blood. Feng Bujue concurred with Ambitionist. Hmm We should call it Spirit Locust for now.
Is now the time for naming convention? Ambitionist groused. Obviously Ambitionist was nervous. People were such creature, ignorance is bliss. When one was in the dark, they wont feel anything special, but once they were clued in they would feel quite ufortable.
Dont worry, Ill deal with it now. Feng Bujue said as he tilted his head and leaned his nose to the back of Ambitionists neck. Hmm, it smells rather grassy, it is definitely a locust.
Hey what the hell are you doing Do you n to eat it like a snack? Atobe gave Brother Jue a side eye. Honestly if Feng Bujue really opened his mouth to consume the Spirit Locust, Atobe wouldnt be too surprised.
I was just trying to confirm it further. Brother Jue said, What if it was something else? He exined as he took out anti-gravity gun from his inventory. If its a locust yanking it off will not be appropriate. If the suction needle is left in the skin, it might cause an infection.
Buzz BuzzAs the gun was heated up, the wound of the back of Ambitionists neck lightened. Then fresh blood slid down his skin. This proved that the locust had been lifted up his neck.
We wont face that problem with this kind of gravitational device. Feng Bujue moved the gun away and nced at Ambitionists wound. Hmm from the size of your wound, this is a big one. It curls up to a ball but when expanded, it can be 10 cm long.
Phew I was being too careless. Ambitionist sighed as he rapidly used his hand to stop the bleed. I only thought it was itchy, I wasnt paying attention to my Life Points. He paused for two seconds. Thankfully, the loss is not that serious, only 7 percent But who knew how long this thing has attached itself to me.
The problem is still not yet solved. Feng Bujue said in a curious tone. I gave it more thought Since this locust can interact with us on a physical level, calling it a spirit is not that appropriate.
You are still on that problem? Atobe argued, That is not important at all, is it?
Hes not hung up on the name. Ambitionist pushed on his ss. but the nature of this creature. He thought for a few seconds and gave a supposition. Could it be that it has a skin that can camouge?
Like a chameleon? After hearing a whole lot of static, finally Pegasus understood something.
Chamaeleonidae (Scientific name) is much less impressive than this. Feng Bujue said as he raised his arm to aim the gun at a nearby tree trunk (The gun could operate both the gravitational device and the lighting device at the same time). Look, there should be a locust floating before my gun, but even being directly hit by a ray of light, there is no shadow on the trunk. This proves that it does not twist the light around it but it directly influences our sense of sight.
That is not that strange. Ambitionist said. The background of this scenario is clearly the games main universe or in other words a magical world. Therefore, it is normal for creature that cannot be exined by science to appear.
Hmmm Feng Bujue thought for a while and then asked. Uncle Worthless, can you see this locust?
No. Uncle Worthless answered instantly.
Its not viewable under light or through the sunsses Feng Bujue said as he lifted his head to look at Ambitionist. Its not showing up when stuck to a surface of 37 degree and not showing up when floating in 15 degree normal temperature He then continued, Any of you carry any infra red device or skill with you?
You sure like to find things to do. Even though Ambitionist wasining, he reached into his inventory and started to rummage. You wont stop until you get this invisible thing to show up, wont you? Its just a locust, isnt it? Now that it has been removed, cant you just cast it aside and move on? Wasting time on such a small thing wille back and bite you in the asster. After theint was done, the item was out. Ambitionist held up an egg-like metallic item, he pressed a button and the item opened up in a burst of light.
Instantly, everything around them was cast within the radioactive rays of infrared light.
What the fuck! At that moment, other than Brother Jue, everyones Terror Point jumped. Under the infrared light, surrounding the yer was a sea of invisible locusts On the foliage above them, the muddy ground beneath them, the trees around them, in the grass, on the rock almost all the surface was crawling with this creature. And that including all five of their clothes. Quite a number had attached themselves to the group.
Thankfully our clothes are quite properly wrapped. And the area of exposed skin is small. Feng Bujue said calmly. And these locusts move very slowly. After a long time, they only move a little bit forward. He turned to Ambitionist. Well, brother sses, you were only unlucky I suppose he lifted the gun in his hand and waved the floating locust about. This one probably fell from the trunk and happened tond on the back of your neck.
Is now the time to talk about these things? Atobe looked at the bugs crawling on him and he was about to lose his mind. He did not dare to smack them away so he could only gasp in fear. What should we do now?
There is nothing we can do really With a casual fling, Feng Bujue cast the locust on the gun away. He looked around and said, based on this density there is no need to clear away the ones already stuck to us, after all, we would get covered in them again in a few steps. He shrugged. We should keep moving until we reach an area where there are not that many locusts anymore and then we can deal with them.
Hey what is the whole jungle is like this? What if the whole ind is filled with this kind of creature? Atobe asked.
Then we can consider is it possible to make these invisible locusts into emergency store of protein. Feng Bujue tilted his head to the side and said.
In any case let us move. Pegasus face suddenly drained of color. I have trypophobia Looks like every hero has his weakness.
Sure, lets keep moving. Feng Bujue added with ease.
Ambitionist took a deep breath and shook his head. brother Feng, I have to be impressed you sure have an incredibly strong and unshakeable mental stability.
Indeed, can a normal person be so at ease after seeing such a surrounding Atobe concurred.
Hah Feng Bujueughed jokingly. If you are that afraid, how about a little ditty to distract yourself. Come, sing with me he opened his mouth and then, Brother Pegasus, rocking his way to the west, leading Uncle Worthless, followed by three little ass.
Hey! Did you just vite thew of grammar for the sake of rhyming? And why did you nder yourself?
Chapter 498
Chapter 498: The Ind of Devils Maw (4)
The group continued to move forward in a suffocating atmosphere. At every few distance, Ambitionist would take out the infrared light device to use, one, was to inspect their surrounding and two was to check whether any locust had gotten on any of their skin. This locust jungle was much bigger than they thought. After walking for some time, they were still being surrounded by these invisible locusts. As more locusts collected on their clothes, they would eventually had to stop to clean some away and then walk further and then stop to clean.
Finally, after Feng Bujue unleashed his second Yakyuken, or 1 hour after they got the main quest, the five came to a small brook. The infrared device showed that this brook was the parting line. The jungle on the other side had no locust at all. Seeing that, the group worked to remove the locusts from their bodies and jumped across the brook. When they were on the other side, they checked thoroughly to make sure that they had carried none over before they sighed in relief.
Ah finally we have gotten through that disgusting ce Atobe sama sighed. Its like Ive given a new lease on life
Pegasus added. Yes having a bunch of writhing creatures stuck on your body is so not superhero-like.
Feng Bujue scratched his chin and said, Well, that might not be true. Ive seen some interesting superhero anime where the female heroes in skimpy clothes are entangled in these sticky creatures and they were being raised into the sky
Wait a minute! Are you sure those are normal anime? Atobe roared. They are not flicks where their names are made up of multiple numbers and letters?
Qie you uncultured swine. Feng Bujue scoffed with derision, Those with multiple numbers and letters are usually acted by real person
That is enough out of you two! Ambitionist shouted. How did the topic get so distracted? We are right in the middle of a quest here!
I say Uncle Worthless interrupted the trios conversation and said in a serious tone. Did you guys notice He paused. That the surrounding temperature has risen?
Eh? Now that you mention it Feng Bujue nodded. It seems to get hotter.
Hmm The temperature appears to have suddenly risen from 20 degree to about 33 degrees. Pegasus also just realized that.
Hmph, you people are too slow. Ambitionist pushed on his sses and said proudly. Ive already noticed that earlier He pointed at the brook behind him. With this brook as the boundary, the temperature on both sides is obviously different. If you do not believe me, you can jump back to look. It will still be at 20 plus degree on the other side.
Oh, so that is that case Brother Feng cushioned his hands behind his head and said casually, So indeed the surrounding temperature has risen.
......
What else do you think it could be? Atobe asked.
I thought it was my body reacting because we were on such exciting topic. Feng Bujue chuckled. That was Brother Jues sense of humor he would be able to make these non-sensical jokes at the most inappropriate moments, the content would be unimaginable but due to opposite spectrum. It could be too philosophical to understand or the humor would be so vile that you do not wish to get it.
Then your body sure reacts he fast Ambitionist narrowed his eyes to mock. Your brain was thinking dirty, you added the images and then you got high on your own until your body temperature increases that whole process took less than 10 seconds? Your imagination must be through the roof then!
Of course, at the very least, I am an artist. Feng Bujue answered shamelessly.
Enough. Uncle Worthless broke then up again with a shake of his head, I was just reminding you guys that the temperature has changed but you guys sure can lead a topic astray He turned to Ambitionist. Ambitionist, you know about Brother Jues personality, just dont get led away by him.
Also, Brother Feng. Uncle Worthless then turned to Feng Bujue, Even though I approve that casual yers should mainly y for fun but you are pushing the envelope after all, most of the members of this team are professional yers, we still care quite deeply whether we clear this scenario or not.
Fine, fine I get it. Feng Bujue shrugged. Ill just stop with my nonsense, lets get back on the road then. Brother Jue quickly nodded to end the conversation. Facing the type of individual like Uncle Worthless, Feng Bujue was quite helpless. He knew this kind of person quite well they would rarelye to you with serious words but they do, you better listen because they know what they are saying. They have been through life experience to understand what they are talking about. In his real life, Brother Jue had a few of such friends, for example Bao Qing and Ou Yang Jian. In his own will (yes, Brother Jue has written one and is constantly editing it), he left the following for them, You are the people that I envious the most, you have a good career and a happy family; your talent is enough for other to get jealous of you and for those who are fake to be ashamed of themselves. But you have always remained humble. I did not intend to leave anything for you because you already possess many things that I do not have. But ultimately I am still more good-looking than you, so I have left some of my self portraits for you, hoping they will encourage you to strive for a greater height in life.
Look! What is that?! After they walked along the small path for another 20 minutes, Pegasus suddenly saw something. He instantly stopped moving and yelled out in warning. The four behind him heard that and all looked up to see and saw that behind theyers of foliage, there appeared to be arge shadow approaching. The shadow was over 2 metres tall, as wide as two person and it was moving in a standing motion.
How about we hide for now? Feng Bujue suggested.
What is there to be afraid of? Pegasus turned back to ask. As a superhero, there is no hiding in question.
Hmm, well said. Feng Bujue patted the man on his shoulder and then turned to look at the other three. Then how about the four of us go into hiding?
Okay! The three answered in unison.
The next second, other than Pegasus, the other four shot out like arrows and went into hiding.
[Hey this bunch of cowards are too much] Pegasus screamed in his heart.
Tsk Tsk
As the ck shadow approached, its footstep was bing more obvious.
[I should have known when one has to face this alone] Pegasus swallowed and looked ahead nervously as he thought. [it is very scary!]
By then the shadow had appeared from the trees and caught Pegasus who was standing in the path instantly in its line of sight.
Hmm? A human? Moonlight (Even though it was a blood moon, the moonlight was white and quite bright) showered through the foliage and carved out the creatures outline. It was a humanoid creature. It had a face that was akin to that of a baboon. It was 1.9 metres tall, very wide in frame, almost asrge as a sumo wrestler, but his body was not made from fat but muscle. The man was wearing a dark cargo clothes with a park of leather boots. The yers thought he was more than 2 meters tall because there was a giant axe on his shoulder and the shadow of the man and the axe ovepped to create this illusion.
Damn monster, name yourself! Pegasus sharpened his gaze and shouted.
[What the] Feng Bujue who was hiding in the dark was startled. He thought [This things ability tomunicate with NPC is in the negative if you speak like that, even a friendly target might turn hostile.]
He he heh heh ahahaha To everyones surprise, the baboon-face started tough it was a strange, curious and maddeningugh that sent chill down ones spine.
Why are youughing? Pegasus asked, What is so funny?
Ha ha ha ha ha! The thing could not stopughing. After so many years finally there is a sentient creature to speak to me! Ha ha ha ha! He started dancing, the joy was apparent on his face. ha ha ha human! A living human!
What is happening Ambitionist who was hiding in the tree couldnt help but grumble.
But
oh? There are more? The baboon face lifted his head and stared right at Ambitionists hiding spot. He looked straight at him and said, Perfect, there are two of them. After announcing that to himself, he suddenly raised the axe and charged at Pegasus. The happy countenance shifted into a vicious expression instantly. The baboon faceughed maniacally, Then it does not matter if I kill one of them! Ha ha ha ha!
Chapter 499
Chapter 499: The Ind of Devils Maw (5)
Seeing the giant axee at him, Pegasus jumped to the side and easily avoided the attack. Even though one had no idea who this baboon-face was, but from the strength and force behind that axe attack, he was no important character. The next second, Pegasus steadied himself, he assumed the famous pose and ready to counter.
Ding
Suddenly, the tingle of a bell came. That was Feng Bujue activating Bell of Jin Gang, he used the first special effect: inspect the details of a NPC.
Name: The listener Leideson
Force: None
Level: 100
Height: 192 cm
Weight: 316 kg
Whether it can be drawn intobat: Yes
Attached quest: Shortcut to the Shrine of Faith.
Spare him! Wait! Feng Bujue shouted immediately as he scanned through the menu. Hearing that Pegasus immediately pulled back his arms and forced himself to stop the skill (that everyone knew he was going to use).
Whats wrong? Pegasus turned back to ask.
Leideson! Please calm down! Feng Bujue shouted at the NPC, We can talk about this! Leidosen yanked out the axe that had plunged into the ground. He crossed it before his chest. The baboon face was still twitching fromughter. Talk? Ha ha ha I have said enough! I want to listen! He roared, it sounded like he was ready to swing the axe again.
......
What do you want to listen to? Feng Bujue reacted fast and spoke quickly. It took him less than half a second to answer. As he said that, Leideson halted and his tone became more even. Sin When he spoke, his maddening status was slowly changing. The sins that you havemitted the sins that go against moral and rules There was a desperate hunger in his tone, Tell me, the more the better
Oh? Feng Bujues eyes shifted and a smile appeared on his face. That is what you wish for?
Yes! Please, tell me! Leideson took big strides forward towards Brother Jue.
be careful! Seeing this, Uncle Worthless at the side reminded him with a shout. Then, he and Atobe showed up. Both Pegasus and Ambitionist got close to Feng Bujue, ready to assist him.
Ha ha For something like that, the stories that I can tell. Feng Bujue did not budge. As he conversed easily with Leideson, he waved at his teammates, telling them that it was fine.
Quick, tell me then Leideson practically bounced to Feng Bujue, and urged with passion.
Hmm Then I will start with something not so serious Feng Bujue shoved his hands in his pockets and began with some pride. When I was in first year primary, I plotted against a ruffian. I had him trapped under a manhole cover for 3 hours before I called the firemen toe rescue him.
What the f*ck! That is one that is not so serious? Ambitionists sses almost fell from his face.
Honestly I feel guilty about it. Feng Bujue said evenly and continued, they have to break the manhole cover to get him out and that was public property and I am sure the firemen uncles have better things to do.
Wait a minute! Why do you feel guilty about that! How about somepassion for that poor young man that you trapped down there! Atobes eyeballs were about to fall to the ground.
Thats why my second plot is a new n that will not trouble anyone. Brother Jue continued like the protestations were not there.
[Wait, theres a sequel? Just how much you hate this kid? The poor thing.] Ambitionist thought to himself.
s, things did not work out After the dude got food poisoning, he called the police. Feng Bujue spat with derision. Qie Now that I think about it, the problem was definitely I was using too high of a dosage After all, I should have considered the target was just a high schooler, his digestive system is not as good as an adult
Wait a minute! What is with the dosage? What the hell did you add into his food? Will a normal primary school student do something like this? Are you Conan who had been corrupted? Atobe gasped.
Thankfully my n was so well-executed that it left no evidence. The police did not care too much about these small cases anyway so it went away eventually. Brother Jue continued, But it is the truth that I have caused unnecessary trouble to the police and for that, I feel great remorse.
[Hey he has to be making this up right? It has to be!] Even Uncle Worthless was thinking this inside his mind.
Finally, one day when I was in primary fourth, Ipleted my revenge. Brother Jue continued his story, That day, I sessfully stole his wallet and took back the 3 RMB of breakfast money that he demanded from me as protection fee and used a pin to prick little holes in the condom in his wallet. Then, I handed the wallet back to the lost and found counter at their school. When his four teammates heard this, they were all thinking. [Police officer! The person youre looking for is here!]
Ah Revenge sure is a dish best served cold At that point, Feng Bujue petered off into a maddening and chillughter. he he he I sure was naughty at my rebellious years Well as they say, a tooth for a tooth and a prick for a prick right?
Wait a minute, who are they? And the second half of the saying is just made up! Atobe roared.
Thats not enough After hearing that Leideson opened his lips to say, Is there no even greater sin?
Is that so? Then does multiple tempering with the evidence at a crime scene counts as a greater sin? Feng Bujue asked.
Hearing that Pegasus silently opened the game menu. [Hmm How do you report a yer to thew enforcement again]
I want to listen to actual sin! Actual sin! Leideson shouted loudly. Then he looked around at the other yers. The rest of you! Speak! Tell me more! Quick! Or I will kill you!
Hmph A superhero will never sin! Pegasus whipped his head to the side and looked up into the sky and said. At the same time, both of his hands had the index finger crossed with the middle finger.
You better go back to kindergarten to learn how to tell a better lie first! Atobe countered.
Hmm Ambitionist silently pushed on his sses and he thought internally. [For this NPC, listening to other peoples confession is like a feast to him From how he acts, he appears to be hungry for a long time already, so long that his mind is not in a stable state.] Ambitionists analysis was correct and Feng Bujue came to about the same conclusion. When he heard Leidesons request, Brother Jue thought of all these immediately because he had encountered simr NPC in the past (Aldan) who wanted to listen to ghost stories. Inparison, this Leidesons habit was that strange.
I say we can tell you as many stories you want to listen. Feng Bujue continued to negotiate with Leideson, But in exchange, what kind of benefit you can give us?
[hmm as expected of Brother Feng.] Ambitionist thought. [Now were getting somewhere.]
Leideson calmed down immediately. Feng Bujues statement appeared to trigger some kind of event and caused the NPC to respond in a fixed programmed manner.
Benefit is it Leideson said darkly. The word has different meaning depending on the different entity His eyes scanned the group of five. before that, I have to ask what is your faith?
Chapter 500 - Island of Devil’s Maw (6)
Chapter 500: Ind of Devils Maw (6)
Please select one of the following as your answer, The system rang out at that moment. At the same time, a window floated up before the yers eyes. They were provided with 5 options and their respective exnations.
Idiente, God of Folly, the giant destroyer who is armed with a mace, belongs to the chaotic evil camp. Their disciples are temperamental, vicious, savage and love conflict; they will act rashly under the influence of greed, hatred or desire, spreading sin and chaos. They will not only destroy life and beauty but also the regtions and order on with life and beauty rely on to survive.
Yver, God of Deceit, the dismal king who wields a giant scythe, belongs to the neutral evil camp. Their disciples behold one simple tenant, which is everything for themselves. They will never shed a tear for those who have befallen before them, be it for wealth, for joy or just for convenience. They dislike order and vite thew and spat on any conventional or traditional beliefs. The scariest part about them is their pure sin, there is no difference in honor or their target, in other words, they are pure evil.
Walker, God of Travel, master of disguise who uses a rapier, belongs to chaotic neutral camp. Their disciples are the quintessential individualists. They avoid authority, despise regtion, and challenge traditional. They are not entirely irrational but they do not have a clear stance. Their alliance depends on their whims. In other words, they are pure chaos.
Weston, God of Wisdom, the arch mage using a staff, belongs to neutral good camp. Their disciples try their best to be Good Samaritans. They are always avable tond a hand and are willing to work under those in authority but do not believe that they were being controlled. They will not abide too much by their order but will not purposely go out of their way to defy them, in other words, they are pure good.
Tureus, God of Truth, the holy knight using a giant sword, belongs towful good camp. Their disciples live their lives by the regtion and will stop at night to fight against evil. They speak only the truth, live by their promises and aid those in need. They will speak up if they see anything unfair. They are blessed with a great sense of honor and kindness.
[Hmm so the so-called choice of faith is actually a choice of ones camp is it?...] Feng Bujue looked at the window before him and thought to himself, [We are at the four Pirs of Divinitys main universe so where do all these random deitiese from and who among them are really at the god level?]
At the same time, Leideson did not stay idly like a NPC waiting for the yers to choose. After waiting for 10 seconds, he urged impatiently. Hurry up, humans! I do not have all day. Do you still want to repay me or not?
I believe in Yver. Feng Bujue instantly replied. At the same time, he tossed a nce at Ambitionist who was not too faraway. Thetter caught the message and added, I believe in Weston.
Uncle Worthless at the side saw through their n so he said, I believe in Walker. These three were all following Brother Jues n, and that was to have everyone select a different answer. Currently none of them knew what these different faiths meant, perhaps one would bring benefit and other might cause tragedy, anything was possible separating their choice was the most rational choice, after all, why ce all the eggs in one basket.
As a hero, naturally I choose Tureus! Pegasus spoke then. Even though he did not get what the other three teammates were nning, he still chose something different because that aligned with his personality. Of course, this was not a coincidence. Feng Bujue, Ambitionist and Uncle Worthless all predicted Pegasus would choose the wful good camp so they purposely avoided it. And finally, Atobe-sama was left.
Okay I get it now Atobe looked at his teammates and grumbled softly, Everyone picks differently to see what kind of oue these five choices will bring, is it As he said that, he scanned the window in the menu. At that moment, as if purposely to warn him, the system added, Please do not provide an answer that is not part of the option like Buddhism, Christianity, Atheism, Science, Marxism, Communism or so on. Such answer will lead to catastrophic consequences.
Aiz Atobe sighed and lifted his head to look at Leideson, I believe in Idiente.
......
By then all five had given their answers. Leideson continued, Okay, as long as you can provide me with enough sin to digest, I will provide the reward that corresponds to your faith.
[So thats all? The different faith represents different reward?] Feng Bujue thought.
Side quest triggered. The system announced. A new mission was added to the yers quest tab. Describe seven sinful acts to satisfy Leidesons hunger. Current progress 0/7
Leideson had not done because he turned to Brother Jue who was the first to profess his faith and said, Disciple of Yver, I will give you one chance to lie.
[So its nothing physical] Feng Bujues expression showed nothing but he thought, [However what does that mean I need someones permission to lie? Could it be that at a certain spot on this ind people arent allowed to lie?]
When he was thinking, Leideson turned to Ambitionist, Disciple of Weston, I can tell you a piece of information that you have to know.
Oh? A sh of anticipation crossed the eyes beneath the sses. He calcted internally, [in that case I should be able to find out the exact location of the Shrine of Faith.]
Then Leideson told Uncle Worthless. Disciple of Walker, I can give you a one-time ability to take up a disguise. Then to Pegasus, he said, Tureuss disciple, you will get nothing but this At this point, Leideson suddenly used his baboon face to make a wry face at Pegasus and then showed him his middle finger.
Ha? Pegasus was stunned for 2 seconds and 2 secondster, his reaction was stillHa?
And you, disciple of Idiente After putting down his middle finger, Leideson told Atobe, I will gift you this axe.
Silencested for about 5 seconds.
Hey! What is this! Ambitionist was the first toint, The variance in your reward is too big, isnt it!
Hmm Flipping thewful good off but gifting weapon to the chaotic evil? Feng Bujue scratched his chin to say, This time Atobe sure is darn lucky
Ha ha ha ha Atobe crossed his arms and guffawed. His face was filled with relief and pride. This is gods will! You bunch of piranhas went after all the better options but you didnt expect thest choice will be the best one, right?! Ha ha ha ha
What is there to be so happy about, this is not the Killing Game Feng Bujue answered. Furthermore, the axe is probably just a broken quality weapon
Pfft! All I can hear is your jealousy! Atobe shouted, You neutral evil bastard, eat me beep!
Jesus, you sure get into character fast Feng Bujue wiped away the cold sweat from his forehead.
Humans! Stop wasting my time, these are the rewards I can give. Leideson said, if you want them, you better
A question. Feng Bujue interrupted with firm tone, Is there any limitation to our description of sin? Like one of us has to provide one or a person can only describe two sins
No, no, no! Leideson repeated anxiously. His eyes were getting agitated, like an addict at the edge of acting out.
Then it means I can do this all on my own? When Feng Bujue said that, he turned around to nce at his four teammates. His teammates naturally had noint about his suggestion, as they say why not leave it to the professional?
Sure just make it quick Leideson widened his eyes, the muscle on his face was twitching. Quick! I cant wait anymore!
Okay! Feng Bujue suddenly shouted. Then, he strode powerfully towards one of the nearby boulders. He sat on it and started to recite. Qing San You Xing Mai Zhong Gu, Bai Tie Wu Gu Zu Ning Chen. Zheng Xie Zi Gu Tong Bing Tan, Hui Yu Yu Jin Pan Wei Zhen. (Poems inscribed at the Tomb of General Yue Fei. Yue Fei was the chief military general of the Southern Song Dynasty (1127 C 1279) during the battle against the Jin Dynasty (1115 C 1234). He is best known for leading Southern Song forces in the wars in the 12th century between Southern Song and the Jurchen-ruled Jin dynasty in northern China before being put to death by the Southern Song government in 1142. A few treacherous court officials persecuted him to his death. Read more about it here: https://.travelchinaguide/attraction/zhejiang/hangzhou/yuefei.htm) Then he picked up a t stone and pped on the boulder he was sitting on, creating a loud bang.
What in the world is this? Ding Chang Poem (the poem read when making ones first appearance) is it?! Are you preparing to start a mono crosstalk? Atobe gasped.
Ambitionist pushed on his sses and mocked. brother Feng, you are quite professional Should we p and cheer while chanting encore?
Encore? Sure. Feng Bujue tossed his head up and smiled slightly. Going worried overw abiding, going strong through the night with wine and song, hurting other profiting oneself makes for a good life, being good and fair makes you go hungry. Fixes the road and bridge but lead to nowhere, murders and arsons are much toomon, Ie to the west paradise to ask Buddha and Buddha said He took another p of the stone, I too cant do nothing!
How did you juste up with things like that impressed Uncle Worthlessughed.
Oh! So this guy is on the opposite camp of thewful good? At that moment, Pegasus appeared to have transmigrated into another world. He was reacting to what happened a few minutes ago.
Jesus Christ, just how slow can you be Ambitionist said haltingly and he shook his head. Never mind I shant waste time talking to you
On the other side, the listener Leideson had already crossed his legs and sat down. Leaning against the axe, he looked excitedly at Brother Jue, waiting for him to continue.
As one says, there was one reckless man And Feng Bujue gave the audience what he wanted. Brother Jue managed to discern from the content of the quest and the conversation earlier that the quest did not require him to recite sin that he hasmitted, it would be fine to talk about others. So now he hadplete confidence. After all, it was much easier to talk about others than to make up stories about one own. And Brother Jue did this for a living, he could go on forever much less only 7 sins
Chapter 501
Chapter 501: The Ind of Devils Maw (7)
As they say, there was a reckless name, surname Mills, name Da, people call him David Mills The first sentence that Feng Bujue said did not sound like normal human speech at all.
What in the world Atobe grumbled, So this is a story about a foreign person And cant you just call him David Mills, whats with the surname Mills, name Da? Is that just to fill up the word count?
Brother Jue continued with his story. He was a young police detective, he has a good wife, named Tracy. Ever since he was moved to a new district, Mills got acquainted with a new partner, called William Somerset. The name was in his sixties and had face as dark as coal. Oh, it was because he was African American
Isnt that redundancy Do you expect an African American to make a white face? Atobe grumbled.
That Somerset was very clever and appreciative of talent but he was going to retire in another 7 days. On one rainy day, Mills and him met up at a crime scene. One look, inside a simple room, a bloated body died sitting at the table, his face buried in spaghetti sauce. On the wall behind the fridge, the following was writtenGluttony.
Hey! What is this? This sounds so familiar! Even though Uncle Worthless had the term uncle in his name, he was only just over 30. Technically speaking, he was also an otaku, as someone with plenty of time, he had perused quite a collection of old films. So when Feng bujue reached this point, he had heard the simrity in it
The second day, a defence attorney was found in a horrible death inside his office. Blood sttered within a 5 feet radius, the ground had the word greed on it Brother Jue continued. At this point, Ambitionist couldnt help it another. Are you going to recite the whole plot of Se7en using Ba Shan Pins style of writing?
Shush, the audience over there. No one asks for your opinion. Feng Bujue stopped and warned Ambitionist with annoyance.
Thats right! Pipe down! Go away if you dont want to listen. Leideson who hugged his knees in interest also turned back to re at Ambitionist to show his protest.
Ha ha Ambitionistughed drily. Fine, since you two are having such good times
In the next half an hour, with much exaggeration and great adaptation, Feng Bujue colourfully narrated Se7en in Ba Shan Pins style. When he was done, the system announced that he had finished the side quest. The quest tab became Describe seven sins to satisfy Leidesons hunger, current progress 7/7 and had a tick next to it. At that moment, Pegasus and Leideson were assuming the same pose (like primary school students sitting down crossed legs during morning assembly) and looked at Brother Jue with anticipation. Even though the story had ended, the two of them appeared to have wanted more
Ambitionist though was leaning next to arge tree and said in a shocked tone, I somehow stayed to listen to all of it Actually earlier he wanted to go around to do some investigation but he was involuntarily drawn in by the narration and just like that he stayed until the end.
......
PhewEven though its not an original, but to be able to make it sound so interesting, that is a talent. Uncle Worthlessmented with a puff of smoke. Atobe added. Since it requires nothing of us and the system did not deem us as afk-ing, well just treat it as a time to rest
Ah I have not tasted sin for so long, I have almost forgotten how it tastes like that was delicious. Soon Leideson stood up and sighed. That bit should be able tost me for 180 years.
Looks like you have quite a boring life. Feng Bujue narrowed his eyes to say.
Thats true Leideson continue, An inmate inside a prison, what entertainment can there be?
Feng Bujue sharply captured the information from the mans words. He added casually, Oh youre also an inmate here? He paused. Then mind telling me this. Do you know someone called Sam Montier?
I am not obliged to answer you, human. Leideson looked at Brother Jue. On the Ind of Devils Maw, everything is a trade. He stood up and his tone suddenly became very icy. I will abide by my promise He said as he handed the axe over to Atobe. But you better not cross any lines A dangerous glint appeared in his eyes. in case I change my mind.
[Well since we have already reached this point] Feng Bujue thought and the next second, he turned to look at Ambitionist. Ambitionist caught it quickly. At that moment, they both knew the additional reward for the belief in Weston was the final opportunity they could get information from Leideson. This NPC would not give any other useful information after that.
F*ck so this axe cannot be brought out from the scenario. Atobe held the 1 metre long axe in his hand and read the item description.
Name: All trash-talking Tree Sprite Must Die
Type: Weapon
Quality: Excellent
Offense Point: ???
Element: None
Special Effect: Cause specific damage to the mocking tree. Cause normal damage to any other normal target.
Equip Requirement: Choose to believe in Idiente, cannot be traded after picking up
Whether it can be taken out of the scenario: No
Remark: This axe is also the creation of the legendary dwarf smith Orr All-Must-Die. One day, when he was passing through a forest, he ran into several mocking trees. Even though these naughty tree sprites do not have any actual offensive skills, they are extremely vicious and have such hardy bark. Even divine weapon could only cause minor damage to them. That day, after Mr. Orr was humiliated for a whole day, he channelled that anger into feverish work. He used two days to smite this weapon that specifically deal with mocking trees. Then he used the barks from the mocking trees to create the legendary item whose name was feared everywhereMean Armor, but that was a story for another time.
Fine, then what about our reward? Feng Bujue asked Leideson.
here, this is for you. Leideson said as he extended his thumb and pressed lightly on Brother Jues shoulder. Instantly, a strange magic imprint appeared on thetters shoulder.
And you. Leideson turned around to walk towards Uncle Worthless and ced a different magic imprint on his shoulder.
When you need to use it, just ce your hand on your shoulder. Leideson exined.
Erm arent you going to exin how this work and their effect? Feng Bujue asked.
Youll see soon enough, Leideson replied.
Well, thanks for nothing Feng Bujue grumbled as he walked towards Atobe, Hey, Atobe, let me nce at the item description (after the new update, the function where one could inspect the teammates equipment had been added. As long as they stand close enough, this could be done without the item passing hands)
Then I can ask you a question now, right? Ambitionist walked to Leideson and asked seriously.
Yes, as I promised. Leideson answered. Disciple of Weston, I will tell you an information that you need to know. He paused for two seconds, As the follower of the God of Wisdom, you should know what you need to ask, right?
Hmm Ambitionist hesitated for a moment as he turned to look at his teammates. Uncle Worthless was silent, gods know what he was thinking under that sunsses; Pegasus thick brow had only one expression, Ambitionist didnt think hed get anything useful from the guy; Feng Bujue was focused on studying atobes equipment, so it looked like he didnt n to contribute to this issue; Atobe only shrugged as he looked back at Ambitionist as if saying. [it doesnt matter to me]
Then Seeing his teammates had no interest in his business, he followed his own intention. Please tell me the quickest way for us to get to the Shrine of Faith that is within our capability.
[Hmph The name brilliant strategist is not fake] Hearing that Feng Bujue thought. [he didnt ask for the location but for the quickest way to get there and even added the condition that the travelling method must be within our capability. Impressive Without the aid of Bell of Jin Gang, he has made a very clever choice.]
If Brother Jue was the one to ask this question, he would phrase it the same way. Even though he had considered to use this opportunity to ask question like what is the way to leave Ind of Devils Maw but considering the actual condition (mainly the time limitation), obviously clearing the main quest took precedence for now.
Chapter 502
Chapter 502: Ind of Devils Maw (8)
Leidesons answer was quite direct. He raised his arm to point. Go down this way, pass through the mocking forest and the haunted swamp and youll see the shrine. After saying that, he turned and left, swiftly disappearing from the yers sight. The yers did not dawdle and started to move down the direction Leideson pointed. As they moved, Atobeined, So after all that, the person with the axe hasnded with the responsibility of clearing open the path?
It matches the camp and faith that you have chosen quite well. Feng Bujue chided.
Eat me beep! Facing Brother Jues snide words, Atobe still felt this reply was the most appropriate.
Ha ha Feng bujue brushed it off with a smile. But in a way, being chaotic evil has its benefits. For example, I cant repeat the words that you just directed at me.
Eh? Thats true. Pegasus chimed in. Obviously, he just gave it a try but simr to Brother Jue, his intention wouldnt be tranted into words.
Hmm Interesting Ambitionist concurred. I also cant say those words looks like only those who choose to believe in Idiente can say it.
So what? Atobe grumbled, It has no actual benefit.
Whether it has benefit or not, I have no clue. Uncle Worthless added, But from this, we can confirm that the influence from our choice of faith on this scenario is far from over.
Yes. Ambitionist agreed. With that as a basis in the following progress, we might run into situation where only members of certain faith could resolve.
Yes. Feng Bujue nodded and warned. Theres one more thing to be careful of Different faith, other can help to deal with different problem, they might bring differentplications.
While they conversed, they had walked out from the jungle. Then, a high cliff appeared to greet them. Cutting through the cliff was a valley. The red moon showered down its glow to reveal a gloomy fa?ade of some trees and foliage.
Ah Just looking at it from afar, I still my hairs standing on end. Atobe stood at the forefront with the axe and said weakly.
I for one think this will be an interesting ce. Feng Bujue said. It should help improve my vocabry greatly. After he read the description for all trash-talking tree sprites must die, his intrigued towards the mocking tree was piqued.
......
I think you are already quite a wordsmith. Uncle Worthless praised sincerely.
Hah Well, one can never learn too much, Feng Bujue replied. Soon they arrived at the mouth of the valley that appeared hard to navigate. They moved into a single file and slithered into the eerie forest. The ground here was ck and grey in color, they looked like cement. The smell of sulphur lingered in the air. The surrounding trees had dark brown bark, their tree roots twirled and twined, their tree trunks slithered like snakes and their branches opened up like unkempt flowers; from appearance, if a normal tree was standing then the trees in this forest were in a rave.
Do you hear that? After walking for some distance, Atobe suddenly turned around with a pale face.
Ah there is some noise, isnt there? Feng Bujues calm and rather annoying expression calmed his teammates down a bit. its probably the system trying to scare you. Just ignore it.
Oh okay then Pegasus who followed behind were also soaked in cold sweat. But after hearing what Brother Jue had to say, he too calmed down slightly. Actually not long after they entered the mocking forest, some chattering noises drilled into their ears. The noises sounded like whispers but one could not really tell what they were saying. For Feng Bujue, this was nothing but for normal people, when they were trekking through an unfamiliar ce, with these unknown noises in their eyes, it was normal for them to be slightly afraid.
Ha ha ha ha! Suddenly a giantughter that bordered on insanity rang out. This sudden hike in volume caused everyone (except Feng Bujue)s Terror Points to take a rollercoaster ride.
Who is it? Atobe asked nervously. His hand grabbed the axe tightly and his palms were slick with sweat.
Pa ta! Another strange growl.
Oh ha ha ha
hue hue hue hue
These obviously wickedughter and scares echoed around them. These sounds swirled around the trees like a whirlpool, making it impossible to determine their source.
Do not panic. Even though sweat was sliding down Ambitionists temple, his tone was rather even. The sounds probably came from the trees. He pushed on his sses, We all know were in the mocking forest, so there is nothing surprising about this.
He he Pegasus bushy-browed face was like frozen. He tried his best to put on a brave front. Of course! Howe a hero be scared by a small thing like this!
As he finished, suddenly a voice appeared behind him, Boo!
Ah! Pegasus was numb from the shock. He screamed and turned to assume the attack pose. Who is it! If you dare,e out and face me!
ha ha ha Turn fear into anger, is it? Such trash. Following this humiliating word, the mocking tree appeared and there was more than one of them.
At that moment, all the trees around the yers started to mutate. Every tree trunk had a human face appear on them, the lines on the tree trunk was moving like liquid as they gathered around their faces to form features like hair and beard.
Quick, we have a group of human among us.
I bet we can cook them like celery.
yes, 3rd rate explorer, but first rate dish, ha ha ha ha
Hey, that sissy over there. Have you considered sex change operation?
That blind man in the pyjama, better go find a walking stick before you trip.
The kid that calls himself a hero, dont worry, I wont attack your personality because you do not have one! Ha ha ha
Four eyes toad! Four eyes toad!...
Well, they certainly lived up to their names. After the mocking trees showed up, they started to mock and read the group to filth. They even came up with some new materials ording to the yers appearance and their reads almost never ovep.
Hey! You, yes, you! One of the trees called after Feng Bujue. Do you think you are that great? Ah~ I can see from your eyes that you think greatly of yourself. Let me tell you though how look in my eyes you dress like a mad parrot, so that tells me you have bad teste. I believe you are a country bumpkin that likes to eat sausage with mashed garlic because when you speak, the air thates out of your mouth smells like beans that are trying to escape the digestive system of a cow.
Listening to the mocking words, Feng Bujue showed no trace of anger. If anything, he was nodding along with his lips moving like he was trying to memorize these words, so he could use them in the future
Chapter 503
Chapter 503: Ind of Devils Maw (9)
You monsters! Your vicious words will not work on me! After Pegasus saw the monster trees for what they were, he became less scared of them. He shouted at them. Take this! Pegasasu Rysei Ken!
Hundreds of silvery white punches shot out like meteors andnded on the trees. But the effect was practically non-existent.
Ha ha ha ha The mocking trees that were hit by the skill started tough in unison. They were not only unharmed by the skill, they started to mock the man because of it. You hit like a girl! Ha ha ha
Damn you Pegasus anger was slowly ignited and he prepared himself for another round of the skill.
Save your energy. Feng Bujue walked to his side and used a calm tone to stop him. At the same time, he reached out to press on the mans shoulder. They are not afraid of your attack. If anything, they are luring you to continue to attacking them.
So you are trying to say these trees are masochists? Atobe at the side added.
If that is a joke, then it is not that funny. Ambitionist said, If that was an analysis then its too weak. Feng Bujue added, Obviously, these trees are trying to dy us. He looked around them. They kept trash-talking to anger us and trying to make us to attack them. His eyes turned back to Pegasus. And attacking will only waste your energy and time with no reward to get out of it.
Oh Pegasus nodded. You have a point. He stopped with the aggression. I understand it now. I need to ignore these bunch of monsters and calm myself.
Thats right. Feng Bujue then turned back to Atobe. Continue to lead the way.
Hearing that, Atobe turned to abide by the order. While the yers were conversing, the mocking trees still had not stopped with their trash-talking. Now that the five had decided to continue with their journey, the trees started to taunt them with even harsher words that could not be written down here. However, since the group had decided to ignore them, they tried their best to filter out the noises. They picked up their pace, buried their heads and focused on their journey forward. Soon the group arrived at the heart of the mocking forest. The trees here were thicker and more intensely grown together. The vines and branches were like tentacles that blocked the yers way forward. It was at this point that Atobes All Trash-Talking Tree Sprite Must Die came to shine.
Ah! Ah! Do you know what you are doing? You bastards! When the axe hit the vines, the trees kept groaning and cursing.
Of course, I do. Atobe showed no trace ofpassion. He dly went chopping with the axe. Why else do you think I am having such a good time? He was ying the role of someone from the chaotic evil camp perfectly. He grinned wickedly as he chopped down the vines that blocked their way. At that moment, Feng Bujue who followed behind Atobe appeared to have figured out something. He turned his head around to ask, by the way, Uncle Worthless, can you lend me a fire?
Without saying a second word, Uncle Worthless took out a lighter from his pocket and tossed it to Brother Jue.
......
Thanks. Brother Jue caught the lighter from the air. Then he picked up a small branch from the ground and tried to light it up.
What are you doing? Seeing that, Pegasus asked.
Turning to burn it to see if we can use it as burning material. Feng Bujue replied.
Oh Ambitionist understood the meaning behind it immediately. Good idea.
What are they talking about? Pegasus asked like a confused boy.
He is trying to see how long these trees branches can burn. Ambitionist exined. After all, these are trees that can take Pegasasu Rysei Ken without any damage, they have to be quite special.
I get it now At this point, Uncle Worthless got it as well. Assuming these mocking trees branches can be lit up, and they can burn for a long time. Then we should collect some of them just in case we might need them in the future.
Yes, that is correct. Ambitionist added, From the general setting of this scenario, gathering firewood to build a fire to keep warm or to cook food is inevitable. There is no reason not to be prepared beforehand.
While they were talking, Feng Bujue had already achieved some result. A ha! I knew they are mmable! He took some time but eventually he got the branch he was holding to burn. Brother Jue tossed the lighter back to Uncle Worthless and swiftly took out the anti-gravity gun from his inventory. He floated the small burning stick before him. Now we need to see how long this thing can burn.
hey! You bastard! A mocking tree next to them interrupted noisily. Do you think what youre doing can change the fact that you will eventually die? You self-indulgent idiot! Your brain is the size of a moles genitalia! You are a maggot wiggling between the gap of idiocy and pride! What you are doing is meaningless! Just like tranting How to learn German into german!
Ha ha Feng Bujueughed at the tree. Whats wrong? Why are you so annoyed? Am I burning your little beep?
You bitch! With that horrible mouth of yours! If you dare,e closer, well fight one on one! The mocking tree taunted.
I am not going over there. Feng Bujue replied the tree with an extremely annoyingugh. If you dare,e and hit me then~ Idiot~
Hey, hey on one hand, you told us to ignore these trees, but now you seem to be enjoying yourself shooting air with them. Ambitionist groaned. Are you trying to gather as much insults as you can so you can use them yourself in the future?
Stop interrupting me Uchicha, one day, you will die before me and yourst word will be since there is already Zhou Yu, why the heavens still give existence to Zhu Ge Liang?.
Why did you turn on me now? Have you lost your mind?
Well, a little banter can help pass the time. We have nothing better to do anyway. Feng Bujue shrugged. After a while, Brother Jue leaned in to check the branch that was enwreathed in mes. Hmm as expected, even after burning for so long, the size of the branch has not dwindled for a bit and there is no trace of ash either. He said as he loosened the button on the gun, instantly the branch fell to the ground. He stepped multiple times on it. Hmm very good, its much easier to put it out than to light it.
He put away the gun and then added, Such a safe and valuable firewood material. I am quite surprised at how good quality they are. If the girl selling the matches has her matches made from these trees, then the story wouldnt have such a bad ending. At this point, he paused for a second, like he was thinking about something, Oh, of course if her father is a mad molester, then a few yearster, the story will still
Hey! That is enough out of you! Ambitionist interrupted him with a shout, Are we going back to the topic that would make you heated again? Is your mind always in the gutter?
Ah I have no idea what you two are talking about. Pegasus added with a nk expression, but it feels like you two share a good rtionship.
nonsense! Ambitionist roared back. This man is not even in my friendlist.
Hey, guys! Suddenly Atobe who had been cutting the trees shouted. He had stopped moving and turned back to give his teammates a look. Looks like weve run into some trouble
Chapter 504
Chapter 504: Ind of Devils Maw (10)
After cutting through some vines and briars, a narrow path appeared before the five yers. The cliff beside them suddenly closed together, leaving behind a valley that was about several metres wide. And right at this entrance stood a mocking tree. This mocking tree had a very thick trunk, just thick enough to block off the mouth of the valley; the two sides of the trunk left gaps justrge enough for a person to sneak their arm through. The tree was also incredibly tall, the foliage covered the cliff like moss. If the yers tried to climb over it, they would definitely be entering the territory of the poisonous mist.
Hmm looks like itll take quite some time to chop this tree down Pegasusmented as he looked at the tree.
I say if we didnt get this axe Atobe said, Does this mean well be stuck here?
Not necessarily. Feng Bujue answered, There are at least two ways we can get through here.
Uncle Worthless added, Yes, we can force our way through the top and then consume the antidote as fast as we can. He paused as the eyes under the sunsses shifted. Or we hit the cliff beside the tree at a certain angle and force to open up a path. Feng Bujue continued, But there are risks to these two methods and they require quite a high amount of resources to exhaust.
So now I will be the one who has to do the manualbor instead? Atobe said in a helpless tone.
Ha ha know that we appreciate it. Uncle Worthless consoled him with a smile.
Eh Well, I have chosen to believe in Idiente anyway. Atobe said as he carried the axe towards the tree. But something unexpected happened then.
Ergh A low groan and then a strange and curious phenomenon followed. The bark of the giant mocking tree started to wiggle, a cross-shaped pattern started to surface on the bark. The yers thought it would be a giant face that appeared but as the shape started to be more defined, they realized this was the shape of a human. About 20 secondster, the change to the giant tree stopped. A human-shaped bulge protruded out from the trunk. The person was like a creature wrapped inside the bark, its body was moving as if waking up.
Humans, is it The voice came from the humans head. You manage to reach this ce At this point, his head moved several degree. Since this person in the tree only had a basic profile as its appearance and no details so its expression was unknown. The yer could only guess that he was moving his eyes about.
you The treeman asked Atobe, Wish to chop down this tree with that thing in your hand?
Erm Atobe hesitated for a few seconds before answering quite cleverly, That depends
If you can let us pass Feng Bujue took few steps forward and cut in, Naturally we would not resort to violence
......
No, please The treeman interrupted, You have to chop this tree down.
Oh? Something dawned on Feng Bujue then, You are not a part of this tree?
A long time ago, no. The treeman answered, But now I just want to die.
Hmm Feng Bujue scratched his chin in thought.
In that case atobe turned back to say, Since we already nned to do that, how about we help him?
Wait a minute. Feng Bujue raised his hand. He walked to stand before Atobe and raised his head to look at the treeman, Do you mind me asking how did this happen to you?
Is that important? The treeman asked back.
Im just curious. Feng Bujue appeared very at ease like the 3 hour time limit was not pressing down on them. He did not wait for the man to answer and instantly continued with, is this the doing of some deity or a crazed murderer? Or A group of Saddees?
What is he talking about? Hearing that, Pegasus quietly whispered to ask Ambitionist and Uncle Worthless close to him.
Ambitionist replied, Hes purposely listing out these illogical suppositions to try to lure the other man toe out with the truth.
Erm I mean to ask what is the Saddu cees that he mentioned? Pegasus added.
Ha? Ambitionist was startled. Im not so sure about that either.
Saddees is a sub religion of the old Jewish faith. Uncle Worthless came with the exnation. The followers of this religion deny the concept like rebirth, the existence of soul, and afterlife and angels. Other than that, they were involved in the incidents rted to the judgement and execution of Jesus.
So yet another mocking point Ambitionist wiped away the cold sweat from his forehead as he turned to Uncle Worthless. Speaking of which I am surprised that Brother Worthless knows about these esoteric religious topic.
Phew Uncle Worthless puffed out a smoke ring. When I was in university, to get a girl I once joined a club which focused on the study of old religions. He lifted his head to the sky and puffed out the smoke. Ha ha the funny thing is the members of this club are all atheists. From our perspective, Saddees should be the cleverest group of people in the Old Testament. In contrast to the Pharisees, they are obsessed with power, money, fame and do not care much for spirituality and faith Phew he took another puff. I suppose they are the earliest group of atheist in record.
At this point, Uncle Worthless stopped looking 45 degree into the sky, which he assumed was quite handsome and turned to nce at Ambitionist and Pegasus. He thought the two would be looking at him with admiring gaze but the reality was they had already moved several metres away, turning their attention to Feng Bujue and the treeman. [Hey, none of you were listening at all!] Uncle Worthless groaned internally and threw the cig to the ground.
On the other side, Feng Bujue was still flooding the treeman with questions, Hannibal Lecter? Charles Manson? John Hinckley? Chuck Norris? Jason? (I do not think these people need introductions. But these are a cannibal from a fictional novel, a hippie era killer, a basket case that tried to assassinate Reagan, a Macho Man and a fictional humanoid monster)
Enough! The man inside the tree reached the limit of his patience. He shouted to stop Brother Jues slew of nonsense. It was the Executioner who did this to me The mans voice was shaking, That is the answer, are you satisfied now?
Ah~ Actually I was just asking for fun. Feng Bujue shrugged.
Who would believe that! Atobe roared instinctually.
Fine Brother Jue ignored Atobe and continued conversing with the treeman. Now let us talk conditions. He crossed his arms before his chest and looked as annoying as he could. What kind of reward do you n to give us for us to chop you to death?
[Hey what is this] This time Atobe did not voice this out loud, he merely thought internally. [Who would agree to a transaction like that?]
Dont worry The treeman replied, Aim at the area around my waist, when the tree ispletely chopped off, you will naturally get your reward
Atobe was shocked. [What? There is really one?!]
Chapter 505
Chapter 505: Ind of Devils Maw (11)
Cha Cha Cha. That was the sound of the axe falling on the tree and the sound of it falling on my body. Even though it was a bit slow but it was at least working and that was enough.
When I was still a person, I would never believe that one day I would be so desperate for death. But now death is the only thing I ever wanted
Al long time ago, I was someone who had no love for life because I had already had everything. I came from a rich and extremely powerful family. From young, I understood, I did need to work or contribute to get any needs satisfied. The only thing I needed to do was to open my mouth and demand.
My early youth was spent in public school, I believed that was because my parents wanted me to experience the life from the perspective of themoner. I was d to have been given that experience because I thought me many things, in fact one could say it had changed my life. During that period, I would often hear the parents of my schoolmates tell them this, do not lose at the starting line.
Now many yearster thinking back, it was the saddest thing I have ever heard in my life. If life was really a race, then the first to cross the finish line would get nothing but an earlier appointment with death. The truth was there was no startling line because this was not a race. Only they were running, people like myself, we were born on horseback we do not need to run and we would never be crossed by the others. But sooner I started to understand. The starting line that these people mentioned actually had nothing to do with me; they were hoping their own children would not lose to the other racers.
But even that, I could not say I agree with. The condition of ones birth aside, talent was a factor that could not be forced. Intelligence, appearance, talent, was simr natural gifts that could not be obtained by themoners no matter how hard they tried. The only thing they had going for them was their diligence. But they failed to see that. They waste their time and energy, submerging themselves in self-aggrandizing illusions and meaningless hedonistic pleasure, wasting their youth away.
They are pitiable and yet do not deserve any pity.
When I was a young adult, I left that environment and went to a ce that someone like myself should have gone to in the first ce. I saw a different world one that was false, cruel and disgusting. The ce was filled with people from the same background as I am. They were rich, temperamental and full of themselves. They made me miss my days at the public school, at least there, I had a few where I could call my real friends.
Time passed and I grew up in the best environment that my family believed they could provide me. When youre Rome, do as the Romans do Eventually I was sucked into the whirlpool around me and slowly got used to making faces with different kind of person, I also learned how to silence my conscience and dealt with annoyance in my life
Finally, at the age of 43, I became the kingdoms chancellor. I was the countrys youngest chancellor in history. I had so much power in my hands and a groupie that would have my back. My wealth could rival a small country and I was at the prime of my age. Men envied my life and women envied to be a part of my life. I had everything.
And naturally, what I would consider from that position was how to maintain what I had forever. I started to reach out to control the countrys academy of science and magic in silence. Even themander of the Royal Arcana Unit was my people. The whole countrys resource was in my service and they were all ving to help me how to achieve immortality. But a decade passed and my mind started to dull and my physical body started to fall me. Even though I treated my body as a shrine, illness and aging, the devil came as expected. And the research into immortality was still going nowhere.
I started to stray from the path that was already getting darker. I visited the dark magic societies, the demon race and even personally visited the barrens beyond the confines of the country to search for exotic treasures. These were taboos among taboos but what did I have to lose, after all, the research into immortality itself was already an offense to begin with. The fear of aging and death made me throw caution to the wind.
With this premise, I have found them
......
Barren Kill Brothers, a scary duo that only existed in legends. ording to rumors, they were part of the Xin n, or rather one of them was from the Xin n Of course, that was no important. The important thing was they were genius at alchemy. Even themander from the Royal Arcana Unit told me that if there was anyone in the world who coulde up with the spell for immortality, it would be this pair of brother.
I was overjoyed and hope started to sing in my heart. But now looking that perhaps that was the prelude of despair.
I found the brothers, Arthur and Andrew. They took many valuable treasures from my personal treasury as reward but I did not feel a pinch of pain. As long as I could gain immortality, gaining more wealth was easy as pie. On my 54th birthday, the alchemy that I had been waiting for finally had beenpleted.
Everything from that day was a blur. I could not remember the exact detail, the only memory that I had was that transitory sense of pain and terror. When I recovered my consciousness, I had arrived at this ceInd of Devils Maw. This was not my world, those two wicked liars had sent me to a different dimension to proffer me before a demonic god. The Executioner, the highest deity of the Xin n. I was made into a sacrifice and transported into his dimension and forced to kneel before him
Then I found out a truth that was extremelyughable, sad and at the same time, so scarythe Executioner was just yet another prisoner on this ind. But for this prisoner, to deal with someone like me was so easy. My magic was childs y before his eyes and they dissipated like smoke.
I was sewn by the god into a giant mocking tree. Every needle every thread went in and out of my body. He applied a curse on me. I got what I wanted, immortality. I could not even kill myself, this was true immortality.
Time became senseless, who knew how many years had passed I slowly became absorbed into the tree behind me. Initially, I thought the mocking words of the tree was meant to be a form of torture but eventually I got used to it. Until the day, it died. Even the mocking tree could not live forever, they too would die. When the time came, they would cease talking and became a normal tree.
That day, I cried but no tears came. From that day onwards, my sole apaniment was endless loneliness. Even one mocking words became a dream of luxury.
I was reminded of a song from a drunk poet that I overheard when I was walking down the street, Wine, Women, Avarice and pride, they are all flowers in a mirrors and moon in the water. Fame, honor, position and power, they are all clouds in the sky.
I have lived a long enough life. But the only hollow that shall not be filled is human desire. Human beings had ignored the most important thing but went searching for those illusions. So when they died, they left nothing behind but regret. I have paid a lot for my greed but thankfully it is going to be over soon.
Ah Its about to break soon, just a few more chops.
The things that I am seeing now, these clear memories, are they from my long life
Hmm? Are you Death? Perfect, I have been waiting for you for so long for far too long.
Chapter 506
Chapter 506: Ind of Devils Maw (12)
Timber~ Atobe shouted loudly while jumping up into the air. Heunched a swift kick at a high spot on the trunk. That way he would ensure the tree would fall to the other side and would not crash down on the yers who were standing on this side. The vines at the top of the trees had rapidly curled up and dried a few minutes ago so they did not stop the fall from falling. Several secondster, one could hear the sound of rock brushing against bark, the howling wind as the tree cut through it rang out in quick session before they ended with a giant hum of a thud against the ground.
Ah~ I have been wanting to shout something like that. After Atobended, he wiped away his sweat, picked up the sweat and said while assuming a pose that he believed to be quite handsome. Feng Bujue darted forward, ignoring Atobepletely towards the trunk of the tree that had been chopped off.
Ah hah! An equipment! Feng Bujue was the first to find the reward mentioned by the treeman. But Brother Jue did not hurry to pick it up because in this new version of the game, there were many items that were bound to the yers after they were obtained. If this was someone that was useless to him but extremely useful to others, then he would have harmed their team. Thankfully, Thriller Paradise Version 1.10 added a new function and that was the yers would be able to examine the property to unidentified items once they were close enough, they did not have to pick them up.
Name: The Helm of a Pessimist
Type: Armor
Quality: Excellent
Defense Point: Medium
Element: None
Special Effect: Discern a safe route through the Haunted Swamp
Equip Requirement: Chosen Walker as their choice of faith
Whether it can be taken out of the scenario: No
Remark: All reality begins from a dream, but not all dream will ferment into reality.
This Helm of a Pessimist has the appearance of an ancient roman helmet and currently the equipment was embedded inside the trees root. The aim at my waist given by the treeman was quite a big hint. If the yer had aimed too high or too low, they might miss this equipment.
......
This is prepared for the disciple of Walker. After reading the description, he pulled the helmet out from the trunk and turned to tell Uncle Worthless. Hmm I believe we will soon find its use. Uncle Worthless took several steps forward and epted the helmet. He observed for few seconds and said, Indeed, depending on the choice of your faith, everyone will have their use at a certain time.
Hmm, this proves that our tactic was right when we were asked to choose our faith. Ambitionist agreed. Consider this if none of us have chosen, Weston, then we would not have known about the shortcut; if none of us have chosen Idiente, then we would not be able to chop down the tree and find this equipment.
Actually the choice given then was merely to lower the difficulty of the scenario. Feng Bujue chose this moment to dampen the mood. Currently, aside from the benefit of different faiths, there are many other ways to push our way through He paused before adding, if we do not know the shortcut, then we can find it ourselves or take the long route; if no one has the axe, then we will risk taking the upper path, and exhaust a few more antidotes. He pointed head. It will be the same for the Haunted House. Without this Helm of Pessimist, we will most likelynd in some trouble, but it wont be something that we cannot solve.
Brother Jues statement technically filled up his teammates intellectual blind spot. Upon closer reflection, one would realize as useful as these faiths were, they were not necessary condition to clear the mission. The plot of choosing ones faith, to put it frankly was the system providing the yer a chance to adjust the difficulty. The teams with great curiosity or those who considered problems on all sides would make the same choice as Feng Bujues group did; and the team with a more conservative way of thinking might choose to focus on one or two faiths and that would cause the seeding progress to be more difficult. In any case, everything was built on the basis of choice.
Obviously things could have turned out differently when it came to the plot regarding Leideson. And the key difference would be at the choice of Weston, the God of Wisdom. There would be three plot difference here, first, the yers did not choose Weston. In that case Leideson might drop a hint about the shrines general direction before leaving but he would not reveal the shortcut. The second was the type Brother Jues group was experiencing someone chose Weston and asked the question rted to the main quest. With that, Leideson would point out this shortcut and leave. And the third would be, someone had chosen Weston but they asked something unrted to the main quest. And this well would be a dead end. If the yer did that, Leideson would leave immediately and mention nothing about the Shrine of Faith.
Of course, the three mentioned above were merely a set of the many possibilities. There were many other possibilities to the side quest, like failure toplete the side quest, initiated a battle, rambling nonsense when asked to choose a religion and so on most of them would lead to insta-death so the author would not get into the details here.
.
After chopping down therge tree, the five moved through the valley and continued their way forward. The back of the valley was still within the perimeter of the mocking forest. So after 100 metres of walking, they were once again surrounded by a sea of scolding. But the yers had gotten inured to this and considered them the sound of the wind
Atobe was still leading the way as he chopped down the trees and vines. They continued like this when he suddenly said, The forest is getting thinner
That means that were getting closer to the edge of the forest. Feng Bujue exined. While the two spoke, Atobes axe cut open a wall of vine that blocked their way. Instantly, a horrible stench hit them like a wall
What the fuck! Atobe cursed. He lifted an arm to block the smell and staggered back a few steps. Initially, the four behind him thought Atobe ran away because he saw some kind of danger but 2 secondster, they too picked up the horrible smell that was carried by the wind
Erm What is this? Pegasus closed his hands over his mouth and said in a muffled tone.
You cant fart in game so the possibility of the smelling from one of us can be removed. Ambitionist spoke through the sleeve that covered his nose.
That is such an empty analysis Uncle Worthless reacted the same as the former, he too used his sleeve to cover his face.
Hmm this should be the smell of shit. Feng Bujue stood at the front. He pinched his nose and said contemtively.
Fuck! I sucked in such a big breath without any warning By then Atobe had retreated to the back of the ground. He copsed to the ground and his face was covered in dark clouds. I felt like I have lost something very important.
You just took a sniff of some shit. Feng Bujue said with ease. Do you need to be so dramatic?
I say Brother Feng, how can you be sure that this is shit? Uncle Worthless was cautious when he asked this question because he had a bad feeling about the answer that he might get.
Oh, its like this When I was in secondary school, the subject of my biological study isthe research of horrible stench. Feng Bujue replied.
Have your teacher lost their mind? Ambitionist couldnt help butment. After saying that, he realized something and added, Wait, they were forced into madness by you, werent they?
The assignment given was free study so in other words, you could pick any topic you wish to research on. Feng Bujue said, I hesitated a long time between the study of horrible stench and the perfect crime. Considering thetter might cause some misunderstanding, I ultimately chose the former.
If you are afraid of causing misunderstanding, why cant you just do what normal people did? Grow a potted nt, keep a growth diary and that should be it! Ambitionist roared. By the way how is the research on the perfect prime part of biology?
In any case I have made up categories based on human beings level of tolerance towards different horrible smell. Feng bujue ignored the man and started to exin his study with the fire of a mad researcher. The lightest was eptable, examples include smelly tofu and garlic; then came generally despised, examples include farts, body odour, smelly sock, moldy food and soon; then more serious will be extremely despised, which include the decay of dead body, shit He paused for 2 seconds to change his breath, Last but not least is irresistibly awful smelling, the matter in this category were the greatest offense to our sense of smell, in fact some of them might actively harm our biological body, example include hydrogen selenide, ethhiol and skunk
And this bouquet of smell that ising towards us Feng Bujue nced at the direction. has to be shit. Because that is definitely the smell of indole and skatole. They are different from the smell of a dead body. Even though they both give off chemical smell that originated from the bacteria in our digestive system but
Enough! Stop talking! Do you want me to vomit? Using the axe as support, Atobe stood up again as he shouted to stop Brother Jue, That is not the point okay! Cant just tell us what that is and stop there? Why the need to go into details?
Ha ha Of course, I have my reasoning to tell you all of these things. Feng Bujuemented with a smile. I am helping you a disgust threshold mentally so that you guys can be better prepared to face what mighte next.
What do you mean? Pegasus widened his eyes. Do we have to push our way through this stink?
Of course. Feng Bujue said matter-of-factly. Do you see any other option?
Hes not wrong Ambitionist concurred. This ce does not have a second path and going back is not an option so no matter how disgusting the smell is, we have to move forward.
Dont worry. Feng Bujue shrugged. After a while, your sense of smell will get numb to it. If you really cant stomach it, the worst that could happen is vomiting. He waved at Atobe. Come on, dont waste time. Itll be over before you realize it.
Can I just force quit? Really, from the start of the scenario, Ive been intending to do that! Atobe resisted with all his might.
Ah It will be fine, Atobe. Uncle Worthless added weakly, When we reach the shit sw Erm Haunted Swamp, I will be one leading the way.
Hey! You meant to say Shit Swamp, right! Why the sudden change at thest minute?!
Chapter 507
Chapter 507: Ind of Devils Maw (13)
Haunted swamp, a ce of horrible stench. Under the wash of the moonlight, the terrain was clearly visible. Instead of calling it a swamp, the ce was more like a giant shit hole The swamp was filled with dark brown, sticky object of refuse. They kept wiggling and bubbling to the surface, fermenting this suffocating smell. On the surface of the swamp, were many narrow muddy paths. The paths spread out like blood capiries. They intertwined and had no fixed pattern to them but the yers would need to navigate them. After the five yers left the mocking forest, they arrived at the edge of the swamp.
By then, Uncle Worthless had already put on the Helm of the Pessimist. He took the step forward to stand at the front of the group, holding his breath. After some looking around, he removed the helmet and put on his sses. He announced, When I was wearing the helmet, a half transparent path of light that is green in color will appear.
Hmm then if we go along this path of light that is only visible to the disciple of Walker, we should be able to pass this swamp safely right. Ambitionist asked.
Urgh Right then, Atobe reached his limit and vomited. But his stomach was empty and only a puddle of liquid came out.
Hey, hey are you alright? Ambitionist tilted his head to look at him and asked.
Hah Hah Atobe caught his breath and spat twice to remove the stomach acid that stuck to his lips. Then he replied, Even after that I do not feel any better! It is still so disgusting!
Id advise you to get used to it as soon as you can Feng Bujues chilling voice began. Soon you will need to walk along those mud paths on the surface of the swamp, then, the smell in the air will be thicker. He scoffed. Hmph if you cant resist the smell now, then youll be in great dangerter
What what kind of danger? Pegasus who stood next to Brother Jue nervously.
Isnt it obvious? Feng Bujue turned to point at the swamp before them. If youre influenced by the smell and that causes your focus to lower and your reflex to go dull, what if during the journey, you slip
Can you not put that image into my mind?! Atobes expression shifted and he roared angrily. At this point, Pegasus face was white as he mumbled to himself, Damn it as a hero, I shant allow myself to die at a ce like this
Indeed that would be a horrible way to go Even Uncle Worthless added darkly. Ambitionist concurred. And under that circumstance, probably no one will help because they might get sucked down into the swamp.
he he Looks like you guys have realized the true danger of this shit swamp. Feng Bujue chuckled warmlessly. Indeed, what we are going to face is the most horrible way to die in this worlddrowning in shit!
Can you not make it sound so ceremonial?! Atobe roared. And before that this ce is called Haunted Swamp right? Even if it is filled with shit, it should still be called Haunted Swamp!
......
Just one wrong move Feng Bujue ignored the young man and continued. and it would be a one way ticket to hell. One wondered how he managed to keep a straight face. If you identally fall into it, do not expect anyone toe save you, or at least do not expect me to do anything.
Well, that sure is heartless of you Uncle Worthless added. But I will have to admit I am thinking the same thing
Even if you manage to crawl out on your own, I believe youll be abandoned by your teammates Feng Bujue continued.
Dont you worry about that, if I do fall, I will quit immediately Pegasus said with determination. Ambitionist pushed on his sses. That is my n as well.
I will not fall. Cold sweat was trailing down Uncle Worthless sideburn. if I am that unlucky to slip I will force quit before I hit the surface of the swamp.
Qie Ive been meaning to quit since 2 hours ago Atobe grumbled with a long face and narrowed eyes.
Oh right When Feng Bujue heard that, he was reminded of something. He turned around to face an empty space and pushed both of his fists out in a punch.
Hey, that was your third time doing that right? Ambitionist astutely noticed it, he said, if my memory serves me right you will do that every one hour. He paused as his expression changed. You told us it was for some kind of warm up but youre actually training some kind of skill, right?
Fine you have me exposed. Feng Bujue replied expressionlessly. Yes, I am training for the legendary skill, breast-squeezing dragons w. Hmph even if you get down on your knees to beg me, I will not teach it to you.
Do you think Ill buy that?! Ambitionist fired back. Such a ridiculous skill why not exist in this game! Even if it does other than yourself, who would think of learning it?!
Enough, lets not waste time on that unimportant stuff. Brother Jue changed the subject. theres one hour left to the end of the time limit toplete the mission since were taking the shortcut, there should be enough time. If theres no ident, we should be able to pass this swamp in under half an hour and reach our destination. His eyes scanned the group. Gentlemen with the fear and pride towards shit in your heart, lets get moving!
Hmm In any case, we should decide the order we go through the swamp first. Uncle Worthless began. The mud paths are very narrow, we will need to walk in a single file. He patted his head. I will lead the way and then after that
I will bring up the rear. Ambitionist said, I have okay sleuthing mastery and wide range of view. Standing at the back enables me to watch the whole area and can prevent attack from the surrounding with long ranged weapon.
I will follow behind Uncle Worthless then. Pegasus said.
Atobe turned to look at Feng Bujue, Then we have the third and fourth ce left. You want to go before or after me?
Im not going with the rest of you. Feng Bujue gave a surprising answer.
What? Everyone had the same reaction.
You guys go on ahead. I wish to explore this swamp further. Feng Bujue replied. Based on my many years of gaming experience, this kind of maze that is made up of horrible environment that would people want to leave as soon as possible normally will have quite a few good equipment or items hidden in them. Most of them will be hidden at some dead end Im going to go find them.
Hey are you joking? Uncle Worthless asked. Isnt the plot quite clear enough already? The yers will follow the route pointed out by the Helm of the Pessimist and they will pass this ce safely. The other paths might lead to traps.
Yes perhaps you might trip or being dragged by something down below if you stray from the safe path Ambitionist warned.
I have never nned to step on those paths anyway. Feng Bujue shrugged. I can float about 1 metre above the swamp. Then he turned to depart. If necessary, I can suspend myself for a while in the air. If that fails I can walk on the shit water. He said as he looked around the swamp. To put it simply, as long as my feet is facing down, I will not fall into the swamp.
Hmm if it is another person, I would have try to stop them Ambitionist said after giving it some thought. But in this case since you are so eager to do so, then go ahead.
Hmph Feng Bujue smiled proudly. When I explored ck Dragon Pool without Chen Ying, you were still ying with your fingers.
Huh? Ambitionist looked at him confusedly.
The others didnt get Brother Jues meaning either. They looked at each other with n confusion. For them, the game from the DOS era was indeed too unfamiliar, or else they would have recognized Yakyuken already.
Eh, thats all. Feng Bujue pinched his nose, arched his body. Dont need to wait for me. Just go in after you reach the shrine of faith, I will catch up. Then Brother Jue kicked underneath him and cut through the air.
He used multiple Geppo to maintain a steady 1 metre height about the swamp surface and like a dragonfly dotting on the surface of water, he slowly disappeared from view
Chapter 508
Chapter 508: Ind of Devils Maw (14)
After leaping away for a distance, Feng Bujue turned back to look. Even though they were not that far from each other, he could not see his teammates clearly anymore. Obviously, other than the smell, the swamp gas obstructed visibility as well.
Hmm The visibility is very low Brother Juemented to himself as he proceeded to look around. I better triangte my location for now After all, he had yed 2 months of Thriller Paradise already, even a pure newbie would havee in with some gaming experience, much less Feng Bujue.
The current Brother Jue hade up with his own version of game map memorization technique. The details of it involved analysis of memory. Using arge area as a guide, then find a rtively spacious stop as centre, and then look around and lock in on a few of the neighbouring geographical details. That way, he basically had stored the image in his mind of the whole area as pieces of a puzzle. Repeat that several times, and many pieces of puzzle that would ovep at several points would form in his mind, and from that, he could find his way through his memory. A swampy area like this would be a ce to easily get lost for others but for Brother Jue, it was an easy map to memorize.
Of course there were only two kinds of maps that Feng Bujue could not memorize. The first was areas that kept repeating itself through a partition like doors; the second was a chaotic space that was randomized and irregr (like opening the same door would lead to two different ces depending on the asion). To put a long story short, Feng Bujue used his unique technique to scan the map and slowly leaped away into the dangerous ground of the shit swamp.
About 10 minutester, something strange happened
Ergh
Ah
Rising moaning came out of nowhere, it sounded like a pair of couple. Among them was a wailing that sounded the tortured sound of some strange animals. (To make things clear, the moaning here is not the kind that would cause people to think dirty but the kind that was meant to elicit the sense of fear).
Hmmm So they have appeared Feng Bujue said. Using the special effect of Void Steps, he floated in the air and lowered his eyes to look. He saw many a dirtied arm reach out from the shit swamp. The arms were hooked like ws with twisted fingers and twitching movement. They kept moving upwards, grabbing as if looking for a life buoy. Screams of despair apanied the air that bubbled up to the surface like a curse from hell. They crawled into the yers ears, causing their heart to shiver. But Feng Bujues heart shiver did not. He continued to assess the situation before him calmly.
Since an event has been triggered, it means that something is ahead. He carefully maintained his feet just out of the arms reach as his eyes moved slowly around. There is no split at this ce, there is only one small path that leads forward he looked at the mud path and said, And this is not one of the path that leads to the main objective That was point he could be sure because the direction taken by his teammates was the opposite side. hah this means I am close but to what
Actually the things that it could be were mainly 3 kinds; one, a reward; two, an opening to a new area; three, death trap.
Feng Bujue naturally knew about that, he was hoping for the first kind. Without any way to confirm the result and a risk of 1 out of 3 being a good result, he decided it was worth it. Furthermore, he had a safety nket to lie back on
Brother Jue cleverly took out the Bell of Jin Gang and activated the items third special effect; and gained the function of death warning that couldst for 5 minutes. Theoretically speaking, with his current ability, he would be able to escape safely even if he ran into very powerful enemy. But Brother Jue was that careful of a person. No matter the n, as long as the condition was conducive, he would leave an emergency escape route for himself and made it as safe as possible.
......
It was this determination and caution at crucial moments that separated an expert from a normal yer. An insignificant choice that appeared to a normal person would be instrument for experienced and astute yers. If they got a game over just because they wanted to save the cooldown of one or two skills or items, then that would be the real loss.
Ding ting ting ting The bell rang but it was not that intense.
Hmm Sounds like it is fine. Feng Bujue said darkly, This kind of rhythm. He moved his gaze downwards. should be referring these guys at the bottom. He stepped on the air and continued to move but he had slowed downparatively. Ah~ These souls that died from drowning in shit, they would be harbouring such deep resentment. If I am grabbed by any of them, it will most likely be an insta death
The man was not wrong. At this ce, if a yer was captured by the arms, they would be dragged down 100 percent, no matter how strong they were. The strongest could struggle for a while and the struggle would only make them experience the despair even further
After walking for a while, the mud path became extremely narrow even though it was still leading into unknown. The air ahead also turned more muggy and hot. Even the moon was bing blurrier. This was not a natural phenomenon but a special effect of this environment. In terms of game setting, the lighting of this ce was rtively dark.
Oh is that it? Feng Bujuemented evenly and his expression was still like the surface of an old well. When he said that, he had reached the end of the path. There was a round muddy area that was 5 metres in diameter. The arms from the swamp did not appear to be able to reach this area. But Feng Bujue did not drop from the air. He chose to linger in the air and observed the only thing that was left in the middle of the muddy poolan electric shaver.
Yes, an electric shaver. With Feng Bujues in game sight, he could see its appearance clearance. The thing was ced in the middle of the circr muddy area, there was no track around it. No matter how you looked at it this whole set up was strange. This everyday object, the background of this scenario, they did not match up at all. This feeling of contrast was like finding a penguins body in the middle of a desert or a boxer inside the fridge. But this was Thriller Paradise, anything was possible. Even a Nokie Phone could be a godlike weapon to take down God, much less an electric shaver.
Is this the reward? Feng Bujue mumbled. I should study its property before touching it. He trained his focused and maintained a high alert as he slowlynded on the ground. After he steadied himself, he did not bend over but slowly squatted down, maintaining a posture that would allow him to roll away or leap into the air if need be. Finally when he was within 20 cm of the object, the item description appeared.
Name: Chuck Norris Shaver
Item Type: Other
Quality: Legendary
Special Effect: Give you a trendy appearance
Whether it can be taken out of the scenario: Yes
Remark: One of the item from the CN series, it records 100 of the most well known facts about Chuck Norris. Bound when taken. There is actually no chin behind Chuck Norriss beard, but there is another first.
Huh? Feng Bujue was confounded. What is this? What does it mean by giving you a trendy appearance?'' He could only say that regarding the item description that was barely helpful. CN series probably meant the Chuck Norris series Wait, does that mean there are a hundred of such ridiculous object inside this game?
Even though Brother Jue was confused, but the fact that it was a legendary item made it hard to resist. Furthermore this was something he could take out of the scenario, there was no reason for him to give this up. Therefore, Feng Bujue made a decision that would make him soon regret it he picked up the thing.
He did not know that by picking up this thing, it would trigger a very scary eventa hidden boss fight at Ind of Devils Maw. Indeed, the location where Feng Bujue was standing was the spawn point for the hidden boss. Brother Jue knew thattter this ce was indeed somewhere that was well hidden and hard to reach.
At a ce like this Haunted Swamp, it was hard to impossible anyone would want to stay a second longer much less choose this less travelled path. Even if someone did identally get on this path, they would be blocked off by the arms that reached out from the swamp because normally the yers would have to trod down the path. To avoid the wagging hands and reach this ce required extreme navigation. But with a legendary boots, Feng Bujue came to this ce with ease. The advantage from his equipment gave him the luxury to reach this ce safely so the Bell of Jin Gang did not ring with such rm.
In any case, be it coincidence or luck things happened that way.
Ho long longa very industrial voice resounded, it sounded like the cement mixer.
Hmm? Just as Feng Bujue ced the shaver in his inventory, he heard that voice. After half a second of hesitation, he leaped backwards to several metres away and floated 3 metres in the air. His eyes scanned like lightning and swept his surrounding swiftly
Soon Brother Jue locked onto the source of the sound. Just in front of the muddy pool, a whirlpool started to appear on the wide swamp that led to nowhere.
Ho long long hu long long long
The sound became more intense as the whirlpool swirled faster. Suddenly arge arm reached out from the centre of the whirlpool, raising a giant wave of shit. Just at that moment, with a Geppo, Feng Bujue?kicked backwards and barely avoided the shit that rained down from the sky. At the same time, another sound rang out.
Ding ting ting ting ting ting ting ting ting ting ting ting
The Bell of Jin Gang was ringing like it was an electric buzzer
Chapter 509
Chapter 509: Ind of Devils Maw (15)
Hmm I better stay back! Feng Bujue hesitated for only 2 seconds before deciding to move away from this ce. The Bell of Jin Gang had never rung with such intensity before. No matter what kind of monster that showed up next, Brother Jue had no confidence he would win it. Furthermore, defeating a monster in Thriller Paradise would not drop any reward, and so for monsters that were unrted to the main quest, indeed there was no reason to purposely taunt them.
Therefore, after some contemtion (actually Brother Jue was waiting for the system to give any hint), he chose to run away. But of course the system had other n for him
Buzz
A humming sound suddenly came from behind Feng Bujue. Following that strange noise, a giant, invisible barrier appeared. This barrier was like an up-ended bowl and practically covered the whole area. At that moment, Brother Jue was about to turn away and run, he had already started to use Geppo. With the buff from Void Steps, the Geppo was particrly effective, Feng Bujue was like a cannonball that had been shot out. And so his facended squarely on the barrier and caused him to lose 9 percent Life Points
Even though Feng Bujue had the OP ability of zero-time simtion, under that circumstance, even though he had predicted the result, he could not physically stop it.
Hmm so I am not allowed to retreat As Feng Bujue rubbed his face, he said darkly. Because the amount of Life Points lost was still within his eptable range (the loss that he received from the poisonous fog had recovered before this), so he was still quite calm.
So a fight is inevitable Feng Bujue turned around to face the boss that was slowly surfacing out from the shit swamp, mumbling, Nightmare mode has no limitation on the yers fighting ability, do you think I will be afraid of you
Hu long long long
In these few seconds, the hidden boss upper body reached out from the whirlpool. It looked just like the shape of a human but about 5 timesrger. The whole body was covered in dark brown stain so one could not tell its appearance for sure. But from the rest of the body it was quite telling that this boss was a female.
At that moment, the effect of death alert ended and the bell stopped chiming
Feng Bujue activated the second effect, to observe the details of a monster (Other than Boss leve). And he got nothing.
As I expected this is no normal monster. Feng Bujue thought to himself. [The Bell of Jin Gangs first effect has just been used on Leideson so I cannot check whether this is an NPC or not but based on her appearance, theres a 99 percent chance this is a boss]
Oh Suddenly a pitiable and long wail interrupted Feng Bujues thought. The boss cry echoed around the entire swamp. But the invisible barrier had modified the sound wave when they reached it so when the wailing reached the other yers ears, they only heard it as the howling of the wind. That meant that no one woulde here to support Brother Jue.
......
Is that an announcement that the curtain has been raised Feng Bujue stepped a few times in the air to fly higher. Several secondster, he studied the boss closer and thement was, Hmm at least she has a good figure. If the other yers were there, they would be shocked by Brother Jues heavy kink but since he was alone, he could be as disgusting as he wanted.
I hate this so much! The boss used her brassy tone to say the first words out of her mouth. The destion of the tone aside the moment she spoke, there was an extremely disgusting smell that issued from her mouth. It was like a poisonous dragon that rushed at Brother Jue. Thetter leaped away without hesitation and moved even higher in altitude. Obviously, Feng Bujue had made his choice. Instead of dying in the mist of shit, hed rather die suffocating from the poisonous gas
Eh? Howe Im fine? When he was 20 metres in the air, Brother Jue had a startling discovery. Oh, the barrier has blocked the poisonous gas out! This small surprise did not sustain him for long, at most only 3 seconds
3 secondster, with a whoosh, a ball of shit the size of a big pot flew at him
At that moment, Feng Bujue had just steadied himself. His mind was still churning. Facing this sudden scary attack, his reflex was rather slow. It was not that he had no way to counter this attack but he really did not want to use some of the ways avable to him. For example, the zero time simtion told him that: the best strategy to deal with this attack with the least amount of exhaustion wasto curl up the body and block it.
Was he going to do that?
Well, you could guess the answer
Therefore, Brother Jue reacted under the premise that he would not be polluted. Of course, that meant that the difficulty, the risk and the exhaustion would all increase but he had no other choice. Brother Jue instantly activated Body Enhancement Spell-Upgraded and used super high speed to unleash a series of consistent and mini Geppo and forced his body to twirl around in the air. Finally, he sessfully used an impossible pose to swerve around the edge of the shit ball and just barely evaded the attack.
Hey beauty, whats your name? Can you please put down the shit and we can talk this out? After avoiding the first attack, Feng Bujue quickly tried tomunicate with the boss; even though the chance of that was low, there was still a probability that this boss battle could be resolve without a fight and if there was a chance, he had to give it a try.
I I am The boss voice softened as she seemed to be remembering and thinking. I am Lotus Soul The most beautiful and the purest soul at the kingdom of the dead
[You have to be kidding me!] Feng Bujue mocked internally. [If you tell me you are Ragnaros who has undergone a sex change and who has fallen into a shit hole, I might have believed you (A boss from WoW, a giant fire demon that had its lower body covered in a swirl of firestorm. He stood inside a volcano during his boss fight)]
He ha ha It appeared like this Lotus Soul suffered from some mental issue. She suddenly chuckled to herself. The horrible stench evaporated from her skin and rose upwards. Traveller from another world do you know when is the most beautiful moment in the world?
Do tell When Feng Bujue replied, he kept adjusting his position to avoid the horrible gas.
The most beautiful moment is when something precious is born or created. Lotus Soul replied but before Feng Bujue could add anything, she followed it up with another question, Then do you know when is the ugliest moment in the world?
At that moment, Feng Bujue had a very bad feeling, he knew this was a rhetorical question, the boss would herself reveal the answer. And the answer would be sad and despairing and mostly likely be apanied by an insta-death attack
Chapter 510 - Island of Devil’s Maw (16)
Chapter 510: Ind of Devils Maw (16)
Let me tell you traveller from another world As he expected, the Lotus Soul continued. The ugliest moment is the instant when that most beautiful thing is destroyed! Her tone was venomous and every word that she said wasced with hatred and pain. Lotus Soul raised her arms, and the next second, a shit dragon flew out from the swamp and rushed dangerously at Feng Bujue.
Seeing that, with a light yelp, Brother Jue twisted his body in speed. Using both of his feet as axle, he spun out multiple Rankyakus. The shit dragon flew right into the shes of air. The Rankyakus createdyers of halos in the air like waves that swept the shit dragon along with it. Gradually, Feng Bujue sessfully neutralized Lotus Souls attack.
Lotus Soul though did not stop there. She joined her hands and prepared for another attack. A powerful st of wind howled out from her sped palms. Even if the st did not kill you from the force, it would suffocate you with its smell
Facing this kind of shapeless attack, Rankyaku would not work. Feng Bujue could only try to retreat and flee from the range of attack.
[Hmm This boss appears to be stuck] When Feng Bujue moved through the air, he thought. [Her lower body is stuck in the swamp and her upper body turns rather slowly. In other words if I can get to behind her swiftly and attack her waist, she wont be able to avoid it.] At that moment, Feng Bujue continued to activate Body Enhancement Spell-Enhanced and used Geppo with both of his legs. He kicked thrice. His body shot out like an arrow of light and teleported behind Lotus Soul.
Since I am wearing gloves to hell with it! Feng Bujue understood it was impossible to kill this boss without actually touching her. To decrease the amount of contact as much as he could he decided, as long as he made his move, it would have to be a final blow!
A gale of howling wind gathered. The strong palm strike hid an undercurrent of soft energy, the majestic dragonshed at its target, aiming to kill. With the unleash of Flying dragon Fist, the dangerous Qi struck like a thunderous storm and it hit right at the back of Lotus Souls lower spine
At the same time, on the other end of the swamp.
Did you guys hear that? Pegasus who walked in the middle of the group suddenly asked.
Ah I did, this wind Atobe answered, It sounds like someones crying is mixed within it
It should be the system trying to scare us. Uncle Worthless exined, Its not umon in this game.
Ambitionist concurred, Yes Ive once queued up for a solo nightmare mode where I was harassed by ghost whisper from the start until the end He pushed on his sses. Even now, thinking about it it sends chill up my spine.
......
Hmph I hate this kind of indirect scaring tactic the most. Pegasus huffed.
How shall I put this Ambitionist added, The indirect-ness that you mentioned can be considered the set up of a scenarios atmosphere, it is one of the more effective ways to scare people. Compared to the more direct visual scare, this kind is more damaging. He paused. using some elusive voices or images to imnt the seed of horror in ones mind before finally creating a scare point at an unexpected spot, it will create a greater effect than a simple jumpscare.
Hmm I wonder how is Brother Feng doing at the moment. Uncle Worthless said. In this kind of environment this kind of effect will get to you easier if you are travelling alone, no
He will ~be fine! Both Atobe and Ambitionist said in unison.
Dont you worry about him. He would be d to be rid of us. Atobe added, That thing will not be affected by these things because his brain would be thinking about something worse One time, he found himself inside a city filled with mutated zombies and somehow he decided to build a temporary pitstop to farm the zombies. The spot had an open view of the surrounding, he had prepared more than enough ammo, and lures. He had even somehow managed to fix up some audio to provide him with background music
Indeed, the man is no normal character Ambitionist agreed. And I have not seen him being afraid of anything before he paused for 2 seconds before saying, Plus, I believe all of you know about the illegal drug use by the members of Zombie de right? Even under the influence of drug, they could not remove the sense of fear from a personpletely and the drug will dull their reflex and their facial expression will appear rather numb. He pushed on his sses. But Brother Feng is really fearless in all meaning of the term. In the team scenario that Ive queued up with him, he has requested multiple times to conduct a research in a dark environment all on his own And he was chill as cucumber throughout, I really have no idea how he manages to do that
Alright looks like I was worried for no reason. Uncle Worthless replied awkwardly. He did not interact directly with Brother Jue during the Tournament of the Best, he did see the few recordings of Brother Jues battle after the tournament. His knowledge of the man stopped at how powerful the man was and how crazy his personality was
Ah! Do I see a stone path before us? At that moment, Pegasus looked over Uncle Worthless shoulder and shouted loudly.
Hmm, a few more metres and well cross the swamp sessfully. Uncle Worthless said as he removed the helmet. The light path also ended around there.
Phew Atobe breathed a sigh of relief. Feng Bujue was not wrong though By now, our sense of smell had gotten used to the stench, I didnt even notice the fact that the smell has faded.
Indeed, from god knows when the four stopped covering their nose with their hands, that was proof that they had gotten used to their disgusting environment
Wait! What is that? Ambitionist who walked at the back discovered something and reminded the rest. There, at the edge of the swamp.
The rest of the group followed his direction and looked. They saw at the edge of the swamp, the convergence point of the mud and the stone te path, there was a curious shadow that was wiggling on the ground. Upon closer inspection it looked like a giant hand caressing the ground
And now back to the battlefield with the hidden boss. Feng Bujues Flying Dragon Fist didnd on the target. Lotus Soul was too big and stuck inside the swamp to evade it. Therefore, she took the hit squarely and howled in response A horrible wail mixed with a horrible stench echoed out from Lotus Souls mouth, it expanded inside the battlefield.
After Feng Bujuended the attack, he swiftly retreated. He climbed and bounced against the invisible barrier to introduce as much distance between himself and the boss. However the shrill echo still drilled into Feng Bujues ears. In that short amount of time, the voice managed to disrupt his bnce and sense of distance. It staggered him and it almost caused him to fall.
QIe after being injured, she countered with this kind of unavoidable sound-based attack As Brother Jue steadied himself, he was still analysing the various meanings of this boss many different reactions. That aside His eyes moved to the spot where his attack aimed at earlier. Did my attack cause any damage on her There was valid reason behind his suspicion, because in these few seconds, the spot at the back of Lotus Souls spine where she was hit was quickly covered up by a dark brown subject. It looked like she had never been damaged.
Shes invincible to physical attack? Or she has incredible self-recovery? Feng Bujue tried to analyse while his body moved. Before Lotus Souls next attack, he had to get to as high as a position as he could so that he could have more space to navigate.
Ah! You disgusting, dirty little ant! Wait til I get you, I swear to drown you at the deepest part of this swamp! After that scream, Lotus Soul cursed.
Hmm Perhaps I should try a magic attack. Feng Bujue ignored the scolding. He leaped to the highest curve of the barrier. He took out Bell of Jin Gang and used the fourth special effect. Double the effect of your next Sorcery Mastery skill (under eptable condition). Then, he ced both of his hands before him and aimed downwards.
Ah the gloves are stained with shit As Brother Jue assumed the pose, he mumbled, And this boss isrge enough to take 100 percent of the damage from Kamekameha.
His gaze sharpened. The air around him stilled and the gathered energy channelled like an arrow nocked on a bow.
An optimistic gauge puts her at being seriously injured Feng Bujue spected as he adjusted the angle. And then infused with the spirit of Sophomore Syndrome, he shouted loudly, Lotus Soul! Eat me Kamekameha!
Chapter 511
Chapter 511: Ind of Devils Maw (17)
The explosion gathered strength and the air around the area whipped viciously. If you could turn back a few chapters the Anomaly Y2-Bright Glow was almost dead from just standing in the range of this Kamekameha. And now, the giant Lotus Soul had taken all of the damage from this skill, none of its power had gone to waste. Combining that with the special effect of Bell of Jin Gang, that was a full 200 percent of damage
A normal scenario Boss would have difficulty surviving this blow. But Feng Bujue was currently inside a very difficult team nightmare mode scenario and Lotus Soul was a hidden boss. In terms of power level, she was much stronger than a normal NPC, perhaps she was even on the same level as Sam Montier. And thus something extremely curious happened before Feng Bujue
After the explosion settled, Lotus Souls giant body that was made up from shit and other dirty substance shattered and broke but she was not killed Instead, inside that body appeared the a half-translucent humanoid illusion that looked no different from a normal person. Feng Bujue focused his eyes to look. The current Lotus Soul basically had the appearance of a human female. She wore a long dress that hugged her curve and she had waves of hair that reached down to her waist; the only difference was the middle part of Lotus Souls face (the nose and the cheeks) was not covered with skin but they were exposed as bones. But the eyes and the lips were full and quite beautiful.
Ah as I expected Brother Jue mumbled. With the judgement of beauty at the kingdom of the dead Bones must be featured for their most beautiful thing
You managed Lotus Souls tone had changed tremendously, to break down the seal of the curse? When she said thatst few words, she was practically at the verge of tears. ha ha ha ha She started tough. Secondster though, that joy turned into sadness and she cried. Then secondster, sheughed and then cried
Feng Bujue watched this quietly while lingering in the air. He did not say anything and di not continue any attack. From his point of view, this was all very normal. If a person was trapped inside a shell made of shit for that long, after one was released, one would probably react the same way as Lotus Soul was reacting right now Honestly, if this Boss lost her mind from an overload of joy, Brother Jue wouldnt be surprised.
I am finally free! Lotus Soul looked up into the sky, opened her arms and shouted at the top of her lungs. Even though she was still bathing in a nasty mist of air, she looked like she was at some kind of heavenly retreat
Hey, hey is this some replica of the ending of Shawshank Redemption? Feng Bujueughed drily as he slowlynded down from the sky. He knew that he was finally lucky for once The kamekameha did not kill the boss but it had ended the battle in a different way. As he expected, soonter, with a buzz, the surrounding barrier had disappeared.
If you are done celebrating, do you mind answering a few of my questions? Feng Bujue returned to stand on the muddy path and turned to the Lotus Soul. Thetter looked at Brother Jue and replied, Oh Of course. Her voice did not change much though, she still sounded like an old witch. After all you have done me a huge favour he he what do you wish to know? Traveller from another world.
How do one leave Ind of Devils Maw? Feng Bujue cut directly to the heart of the matter.
At the same time, at the centre of the ind, inside the crystalline maze, the space here was crooked and the light reflected and refracted in strange angles. Giant crystalline columns protruded out at strange angles and extremely hostile strange creatures called this ce home. At the centre of this maze, there was arge crystal cage. The cage was like an oval rattan ball, it was weaved from crystals and the inside was hollow. Inside the cage was a shadow who was sitting on the ground with his head lowered in thought
Well, this scene sure is ironic Suddenly a low and throaty voice rang from outside the cage. Sam Montier inside the cage did not budge and reply without even lifting his head, Hmph its you he paused before calling the new arrival by his name. Billy.
......
Turns out it was none other than the puppet Billy who was had arrived to chat with the prisoner.
Once upon a time, it was me inside the cage and you outside, Billy continued, Hah but now, you are the prisoner and I am a free man.
Have youe to me just to utter these nonsense? Sam Montier asked, Also with your ability, how did you manage to get into the Ind of Devils Maw? At this point, he finally lifted his head. Moonlight shone through the gap of the crystal cage and showered unevenly inside the cage, lighting up this prisoner inside the cage
Sam Montier had quite an imposing appearance, he was 2 metres tall, incredibly statuesque with long limbs; the shape of his face was animal like and his skin was dark-red in color. A pair of earthly yellowish color eyes looked around with alert, and they shone like a felines eyes in the dark; a goats horn grew out of his forehead and behind him was a pair of bats wing (they had already atrophied, they did not allow their owner to fly but they could open up to a total 3 metres in size), the ws and the jaws were sharp as tack. His legs were muscr that led down to a pair of giant hooves. The crotch and the calves were covered in stiff bristles and there was a lions tail that grew right above his backside.
Many things have changed, Sam Montier. Billy rode on his small tricycle and round and round he went around the crystal cage. He uttered at the same time, Many things have happened in the years that you have been imprisoned
You mean to say the current you already possess the power to enter and leave the Ind of Devils Maw freely? Sam Montier huffed indignantly, Preposterous
Do you not believe me or you cant believe me? Billyughed in his brassy tone. If I tell you, not only me but both Ravid and Aldan have also possessed power greater than yours, what would you think?
With the three of you? Sam Montier squeezed out the following through his teeth.
It must be hard to ept, isnt it? Billyughed coldly. I can understand why. As thest descendant of the most powerful Satyr race, you have your own pride and honor. He stopped before the cage and continued, Previously, even if the three of us joined forced, we couldnt do anything to you. But now every one of us is more powerful than you, of course, you cannot ept that as part of you rturth.
Little puppet, do not pretend that you know me A vicious glint crossed Sam Montiers eyes. Even I do not know myself
Hah Thats why they say the onlooker sees more of the game Billy added, Before thewful deities, your actions do appear irregr. But i I can understand you fully. He paused for a second before continuing, No matter how brilliantly you shine among your peers, you are a satyr, there is a chaotic blood in your veins, that is part of your instinct that you cannot resist. Even if you became a Time Warden, and a ve to thew, you still cannot resist the things that reside in your blood Therefore, you turned on the Master of Time, escaped from that prison and released the three of us prisoners
So you still remember that Sam Montier added, Dont you think now is the perfect opportunity for you to repay me that favour?
Favor? Ha ha ha ha. Billyughed thrice. I was not born yesterday. So save your breath. His tone turned sharp. You let us go to distract the Master of Time, to buy time for your escape n of permanency. Unfortunately, your n was shattered due to an extremely small ident You have underestimated the travellers from the other world or rather you have underestimated the power of that Feng Bujue. Therefore, at thest moment, you were captured by the Master of Time. And the first thing you did after being captured was to sell out our location in exchange for your own life.
You have indeed predicted my previous actions and thoughts. Sam Montier said coldly. But that did not mean that you understand me.
Perhaps Billy paused for a few seconds before he continued, Anyway, lets get back to reason I am here because I wish to make a deal with you.
What? Sam Montiers expression shifted to show surprise.
Why? Is that so strange? Billy continued, On this ind, trading is the only trustworthy principle, is it not? Just like your trade with Rainsford, as long as a consensus can be made, a deal could be done. Both parties can get what they want.
You sure know a lot than you should Sam Montier said darkly, Indeed, I have made a deal with him. Rainsford was a human being not worth mentioning, I shared with him minimal power and direct him how to leave the ind and he was more than willing to help me take revenge against Feng Bujue. He paused, the yellowish eyes stared right at Billys face. But you what would you want me from me? At least I believe I have nothing but pain left.
Chapter 512
Chapter 512: Ind of Devils Maw (18)
The sound of Geppo exploded consistently as a shadow flew at high speed through the swamp. Since he had spent much longer time than he expectedmunicating with the Lotus Soul, Feng Bujue had to speed up. Using his memory, he returned to the edge of the mocking forest and sessfully found the trail of footprints left behind by his other teammates. Then he hurried down the trail and reached the edge of the swamp. At that moment, there were only 22 minutes left to the end of the time limit for the main quest.
Hey, hey what is this When Feng Bujue walked to the edge of the swamp, he saw something strange at the stone path before himfour ck human-shaped stains. No way Even though he could not see it clearly from where he was standing, Brother Jue already had a bad feeling in his heart. With a beating heart, Brother Jue walked down the stone path. He hurried to the stains and lowered his head to look. From this distance, he could finally confirm that these four stains were respectively Uncle Worthless, Pegasus, Ambitionist and Atobe.
What kind of kinky y is this? Feng Bujue narrowed his eyes to say, They covered themselves in ink and then stamped themselves on the ground to leave a reminder? He soon vetoed that thought. Em thats not right. These four stains are like their cut outs, the edges are too smooth and there are not one single ck ink around. They are not 2d character from a cartoon. Even if they arepletely soaked in ink, they wouldnt be able to make such clean imprint
At this point, Brother Jue knelt down and prepared to reach out to touch the stain to inspect them further. But at that moment a gale howled through and a shadow slithered past him. With lightning reflex, Feng Bujue kicked underneath him and leaped up the slope (going down the slope would reach back to the swamp) and drew himself away from the unknown threat. In that instant, Death Poker materialized in his hands and was ready to go.
He He you are also not bad physically. A shrill tone said. Brother Jue turned around and locked his gaze on the enemy. It was a ck, immaterial, giant palm.
Oh? also not bad? Feng Bujue replied calmly, it was as if meeting a giant shadowy hand was an everyday thing for him. That means that you have already met quite a few of the others who were not bad physically as well.
Brother Jues choice of words was wless, he did not point out who these others were and he did not rify his rtionship with them. He merely made a reasonable assumption from the things one sentence and used it to fish for more information.
They are on the ground The ck hand used a finger to point at the stains on the ground. Thenughter came from the centre of the palm. Ha ha you will soon join them. Hue hue I can give you the chance to strike a pose if you like.
Qie so they have all been defeated Feng Bujue nced at the four on the ground and said to himself. But they are still alive in the game menu so there should be a method to restore them
Why? Are you too afraid to speak already? The ck hand pushed.
You are the Sealing Hand right? When Feng Bujue asked that question, his expression turned severe, proving that he started to treat this seriously.
Ha! Traveller from another world, you know of me? The Sealing Handughed. Of course, Feng Bujue did not know this thing but Brother Jue did get quite a bit of information from the Lotus Soul so now he knew there were four guards on the Ind of Devils Maw. They were the hand, the eye, the heart and the soul. And this hand would be the Sealing Hand.
Hmph Of course, i know of you Bluffing was Feng Bujues natural talent. Once he heard that his guess was correct, he continued with a scoff, I also know that you group of guards are actually not that powerful but each of you have a type of special power. He pointed at the ground. Those four were sealed into the ground because they fell for your little trick, didnt they? This was yet another leading question. Brother Jue pretended he knew about the enemys background and showed pride and condescension from it and used that to anger the enemy. Actually he had no idea what the respective power of the four guards were. It was not that Lotus Soul didnt want to tell, she did not know them either.
......
Little tricks? The Sealing Hands shrill tone got even shriller. That is such presumptuous words from a fool like yourself. At this point, the thing turned its body (well the hand) around to flip Brother Jue off. In that case, I shall show you my little trick.
Sure~ I am in the mood to be entertained. Feng Bujue mocked. At the moment, Brother Jues Stamina Points and Sorcery Points were almost empty. After using Flying Dragon Fist, Kamekameha and lots of Geppo consecutively, his body was tired. If he got into a normal fight with the enemy, he had perhaps less than 50 percent chance of winning. Furthermore Uncle Worthless group was a good group of fighter themselves, and if they had lost, how could Feng Bujue win this fight alone?
Obviously, to win this guard, the normal way was not going to work.
If you wish to do this the wicked way Brother Jue curled up his lips and scanned the hand with malicious intent. I am willing to y along.
Ha! I will make you eat your words in a minute! The Sealing Hand hissed and mmed itself against the ground. The next second, the space around them stalled. A mist like shadow circled up the hand and the man, creating a column like space.
Hue Hue Wee to the zone of rock paper scissors! The palm of the Sealing Handughed wickedly.
Ah? Feng Bujue sighed and continued weakly. So it is this kind of special power? He sneered with derision and gave the hand a side eye. And I was expecting something more technical like a stick dancing or something
What is that The Sealing Hands presence was washed away immediately and its tone was filled with confusion and annoyance.
A style of dance of course. Feng Bujue shrugged.
I have only heard of pole dancing The Sealing Hand replied.
No, that is prepared for someone with a body. Feng Bujue argued. For you you need to find a stick and then several barrels of lube
What kind of dance is that? And how is that considered technical! Stop talking nonsense! Enough already! The Sealing Hand roared to interrupt.
As only a right hand, your self awareness sure isughably juvenile Feng Bujue raised his right hand with severity, his hand taking the shape of a fire. Hmph you are like someone who stood knee-deep in water but im that you have seen the ocean. You are the real fool here He slowly changed his hand gesture and lifted his middle finger. Before this Gods hand, you do not even have the right to flip people off!
In a way, you are indeed a kind of god Even the Sealing Hand could not help being influenced by Feng Bujues sarcasm. To take on such a passionate, ridiculous and arrogant attitude and say and do these scious words and actions like they are nothing
Hah Save the groan of the loser until after the match is over. Feng Bujue swung his arm, Come on! Its just a round of rock paper scissors, aint it?
Seeing the man had stopped talking nonsense, The Sealing Hand scoffed and led the topic back. Hmph dont need to hurry, this obviously is not a normal game of rock paper scissors. For the sake of fairness, before we start, I will exin the rules.
Oh So your power will not take effect when the other party does not know the rules, is it? Feng Bujue pointed out directly.
Shush! When it was exposed, the Sealing Hand turned its embarrassment into anger. if you do not wish to listen, then we can just while away like this! There is no way to escape this zone otherwise!
Fine, fine go ahead. Feng Bujue opened his arms and shook his head with a sigh.
First, I will detail the rules about the winning and losing. The Sealing Hand continued. Rock wins scissors, scissors win paper, paper wins rock. If both party has the same thing, then it will be a tie. As it exined, it changed itself into the shape of rock, scissors and paper. Once a party got 3 wins, they will be the final victor. The period between each round is unlimited. If you are willing, we can wait a whole week between the rounds. Ha as long as you didnt die from hunger first inside this zone.
Hmm, and then? Feng Bujue nodded.
If I win The Sealing Hand said, I will p you right into the ground. It paused. Just like what I did to them
Sorry, I have to interrupt. Feng Bujue cut into the rules. I have a question you yed the game with them one by one?
Yes, The Sealing Hand replied. But I trapped all four of them inside the zone from the start to prevent them from abandoning their teammates.
In other words when you were ying with the first yer, the other three were watching at the side? Feng Bujue asked.
Yes. The hand replied.
Then, you won the first person, pped him into the ground. The second person came to y with you and so on Feng Bujue added, Just like that, you continuously defeated all four of them
Hue hue thats right. The Sealing Hand replied proudly. Why? Are you afraid now?
Brother Jue did not answer that question but he said calmly, I understand it now, please continue with the rules.
Hmph The Sealing Hands felt its buzz was dampened. It gripped its fist and continued. If you win even though we know that is impossible but in the off chance that it happens, then I will let you through.
Just me alone? Feng Bujue asked, he seemed to have realized something and said with some confidence. What if I win you again? In other words, if I get another 3 wins?
Hue Hue The Sealing Handughed viinously. So those four are your teammates, right?
Feng Bujue remained silent. The Sealing Hand did not need an admission from him. It pointed at the stains on the ground andughed. From the second cycle onwards, every time you win three rounds, I will release one of them from the ground and allow them to pass as well. His voice darkened at this point. But I would advise you to consider this further The rounds of tie aside, of the five rounds in each cycle, the moment you have lost three times
Chapter 513
Chapter 513: Ind of Devils Maw (19)
The darkness before Ambitionist suddenly faded away. His sense of hearing and touch also returned at the same time. He opened his eyes and realized he was lying on the ground. The next second, he bounced up and sat up. Then, what entered his eyes was a giant ck hand and a familiar figure.
Do you remember what happened? Feng Bujue who was not far away, turned his head to look at Ambitionist and asked. Thetter slightly creased his brows in thought and replied, I was He tossed his gaze to the Sealing Hand. mmed into the ground by that thing Ambitionist then turned his head around to look at the space behind him. By then, his stain already disappeared before Uncle Worthless, Pegasus and Atobes shadows were still sealed on the stone path.
Whats going on? Ambitionist turned to Feng Bujue and asked, It was you who saved me?
Of course, who else could it be? Feng Bujue shrugged and answered easily.
Hmm, how long until the end of the time limit for the mission? Ambitionist added quickly. His first reaction was not to thank Brother Jue but ask something more practically and from that, they would decide what to do next. Of course, Brother Jue did not mind that. In reality, he approved of this action, because he would have done the same thing.
Dont worry, theres still 15 minutes left. Feng Bujue replied. As he said, he used his thumb to point behind him. Based on my knowledge, we are very close to the shrine already. Well reach there after going over that small hill 300 metres away. He paused and then used his index finger to point at the Sealing Hand opposite him. Ill deal with this thing in another 10 minutes to save the rest of them. So we will have 5 minutes to hurry to the destination Hmm, it should be fine.
Hmph youve won by luck twice and you have your nose up in the air already? The Sealing Hard was getting more annoyed listening to what Brother Jue said, I will not lose to uyou again!
Hmm howe that sounds so familiar? Feng Bujue replied caustically. Oh~ Right! You have said something simr a few minutes also, the only difference was the once has been changed to twice.
Shush! Let us continue! The Sealing Hand roared.
Fine, you ask for it Feng Bujue answered. He raised his hand to prepare for the game. At that moment, Ambitionist was filled with confusion and shock. He thought to himself. [What is happening He won that thing twice already? How did he manage to do that?] It was reasonable for him to feel confusion. Not too long ago, Ambitionist and his other three teammates ran into the Sealing Hand and naturally they too yed the same game of rock paper scissors. But they all lost. All of them took the stage one by one and was defeated one after another. In other words, thest one yer had the chance to observe three different cycles (so at least 9 rounds) but he still could not win The Sealing Hand. Just as a side note, Ambitionist was thest yer because the other three believed it did not matter even if they lost. Ambitionist would be able to discern some trick or rhythm from their matches and then use that deal with this mini boss. But Ambitionist was unable to pick up anything and thus things worked out the way they did.
Come on! Rock paper scissors! While Ambitionist was trying to figure this out, Brother Jue and Sealing Hand had started a new cycle.
Ah Ha! Brother Jue licked his lips. I win again. He smiled wickedly. Thats seven consecutive wins for me.
Damn you bastard Even though the Sealing Hand had no mouth, its current voice sounded like they were hissed through its teeth.
......
[What is happening pure luck? Or is there some kind of tactic?] Ambitionist looked on with nervousness and thought to himself, [But there probably isnt any tactic when ites to something like rock paper scissors even though Ive heard about some hearsay like a neer will always go with rock but that is pointless in multiple rounds. Furthermore, the enemy is not even a person. To read the possible result from the minor hand gesture, eye movement or configuration is impossible either.]
You are way too na?ve. Feng Bujue suddenly turned around to tell Ambitionist.
Ah? Ambitionist was startled to hear that.
Based on your expression, I know you are thinking how did I manage to win. Feng Bujue continued, Hmph naturally it is not luck. If I depended on luck, I would be long sealed on the ground like the rest of you already.
Then what is this? Ambitionist asked.
I am merely copying what he is doing. Feng Bujue nced at the Sealing Hand. To predict what the enemy will do and then use that to my own advantage.
What? Ambitionist gasped.
Hah thats why I said youre na?ve. Feng Bujueughed drily. You really think it will y a fair game with you?
Ambitionist turned to re at the Sealing Hand. Qie so you have some kind of instantaneously predictive ability? That is too cunning!
Shush! I dont need yourment! The Sealing Hand hissed. I never said I did not possess such power and I did not say one could not use that power!
Hue hue well said Feng Bujue snickered maliciously. Come on, lets carry on. Then he yed another round with the Sealing Hand and Brother Jue won again.
Ergh st it The Sealing Hand cursed andined.
Again! Feng Bujue shouted. The next round passed in the blink of an eye and Feng Bujue appeared victorious. Therefore, Uncle Worthless was restored from the seal. As angry as the Sealing Hand was, it was a hand of its words. It continued to y and followed its promise, with every loss of each cycle (3 rounds), it would release a yer from the seal. It did not take too long for all the yers that had been sealed to be restored to their original state. With Ambitionist providing the exnation, the other three had caught up to the situation.
Hmph Fine, you win. The Sealing Hand had lost all its leverage, it said with resentment. I have run into a better yer today, I surrender The game is over, bring your teammates and leave this ce.
I refuse. Feng Bujue dropped this surprising answer crisply.
What did you say? The Sealing Hand and the other four yers reacted the same way.
Come on, continue. Another round. Feng Bujue said as he raised his hand again.
Wait wait a minute The Sealing Hands shrill voice started to tremble. Your teammates have all been restored, why do you want to
I can choose to continue the game, cant i? Feng Bujue interrupted.
Er you you can The Sealing Hand was obviously afraid from the way it stuttered the answer.
Then what will happen if I win this cycle? Feng Bujue asked pointedly.
Do not push it, I am warning you! The Sealing Hand shouted back out of anger or perhaps fear.
He he he Actually I already guessed the answer without needing you to tell me. Feng Bujues smile was extremely evil. If I win, you yourself will be sealed into the ground, wont it?
Grrr The Sealing Hand could not deny, so it could only groan furiously.
As I expected Feng Bujue chuckled sadistically. Come on. Rock! Paper! Scissors! A rather strange scenemenced. As unwilling as The Sealing Hand was, it continued to y with Brother Jue as if thetter was the real owner of this zone. Two secondster, the result was revealed Feng Bujue won again.
No please no The Sealing Hand said nervously, Please stop!
One more! Feng Bujue yelled and followed it up with another win.
No, please, I beg you! The Sealing Hand started to beg. How about a trade? We can make a deal! Just tell me what you need, as long as it is within my powers
Chapter 514
Chapter 514: Ind of Devils Maw (20)
Hah Feng Bujueughed rather coolly. At this moment, I only want one thing he looked right at the Sealing Hand. But why settle for a trade when I can just as easily take it for myself Then he raised his hand, Again! Rock paper scissors!
Ah! A~~~~ The Sealing Hand wailed for mercy but it still yed the game, onest game in its life
When it lost, the Sealing Hand toppled over and started to fall. It mmed heavily into the ground and started to tten like a 3d model was forcibly pressed into a 2d paper.
You mad man Before the Sealing Hand was fully pressed into the ground, it groaned out thisst word.
No matter what, I have obtained what I needed Feng Bujue lowered his eyes on the giant hand print on the ground, and said in jest. thanks for the entertainment.
Two secondster, the area around the yers opened up. It felt like some kind of corporeal material had sublimized into air but the material was invisible.
Ah nice, the barrier has dissolved. Feng Bujuemented. As I expected, we still have 5 minutes to rush to the Shrine of Faith. He said as he turned around. Ill lead the way from here on out, I know the general direction.
Erm what Atobe couldnt help but cut in. Dont you n to exin what just happened earlier?
The other three also looked at Brother Jue like he was some kind of monster, they did not dare to get too close to him. Initially they were shocked by how good Feng Bujue was at the game butter especially what Brother Jue did in thest few minutes caused his teammates Terror Points to rise. They had an illusion that Feng Bujue was the real antagonist here and the Sealing Hand was another hapless victim.
Of course~ I ~ will. Brother Jue dragged out his tone. That was the truth because the man liked to gloat. But there is less than 5 minutes toplete the main quest. How about I give the exnation after we reach the shrine?
Hmm Hes right. Ambitionist swiftly calmed down and concurred. In any case we should get moving for now. Ambitionist words helped to even out the nervousness and tension. The group hesitated for half a second before they followed Feng Bujue who was already moving ahead.
The five shadows raced up the hill along the stone paved path. In less than a minute, they had covered about 300 metres in distance and came to the top of the small hill. Standing at that vantage point and looking ahead, one could see a te of grey barren field. In the middle of the field stood a group of conical towers. The towers were closely clustered together and there appeared to be a set pattern to them, they looked from a far like a bamboo shoot that had risen from the ground.
......
The group of things is the rooftop of the Shrine of Faith. Feng Bujue exined. 90 percent of the building is buried underground, we better find an entrance as soon as we can. He said as he used his finger to point forward. If we really fail to find one, we will use brute force to crack open an opening.
Okay, lets not waste time then. Lets get moving. Ambitionist added.
We will split up to search for the entrance when we reach the ce, Uncle Worthless also added. The fivemunicated for a while before they continued with their journey. This time they moved even faster because they were moving downhill. They managed to reach their destination in record time. But when they arrived at the side of the towers, they realized with surprise that the entrance was surprisingly easy to find. On top of each tower, there was an openable door (skylight), and upon they were close enough, they would be able to make them out from the rest of the building.
So do we choose a random one to enter? Atobe used an inquisitive gaze to look at the rest of his teammates.
At this moment, we do not have the time to try them one by one anyway Feng Bujue uttered as he walked to the tower closest to him. He peeled the door open. I will go down first. If there is any trap, I can avoid it using my aerial ability. Of course, Brother Jue was not going to go down blindly into the unknown
When he said that, he had already picked up a pebble that was on the ground and tossed it down the entrance. Pa. tat.
The echo of the peddlending reverberated back up almost immediately. Looks like the fall was not going to be that long.
Oh? It does not look like it is the kind of chute that will bring straight down to the bottom directly Feng Bujuemented as he took out thepound anti-gravity gun from his inventory. With an expert hand, he flicked on the light and shone it inside the door. His four teammates also came over to his side to lean over to look inside
The five used the light from the gun and they saw the wall and the ground of the interior of the building.
What kind of space is this? Some kind of attic? Pegasus asked.
Who knows Ambitionist answered. In any case, this is good news for us, at least we do not need to worry about falling to our death. While the two were speaking, Feng Bujue took a half step forward. He grabbed the edge of the door by one hand and then leaped over it into the entrance. Two secondster, Brother Juended on firm ground. He stood steadily inside the interior of the shrine, at the same time, the system sounded in his ears. Current questpleted.
At that moment, Feng Bujues first reaction was not to check his quest tab but to use the light from his gun to scan his surroundings to check for the presence of any trap or monster. After ensuring that they were inside a safe space, or at least temporarily there was no danger in sight, he immediately raised his head to shout above him, Quickly, jump down!
Once the shout floated up the space, the four aboveground heeded the direction. They entered the door one after another, and fell down in a quick session. Finally the fivended safely on the ground together and they each heard the system notification respectively. At that moment, they were 40 seconds away from the time limit of the questpletion
Phew If we did not take the shortcut, we probably would have all been eliminated at the first main quest, huh? Atobe looked at the quest that had been ticked away in the quest tab and gave a long sigh of relief.
That might not necessarily be true. Uncle Worthless argued. If we take a longer detour perhaps we might not chance a run in with that Sealing Hand.
Oh! Now that you mention it Atobes expression shifted slightly as he turned to look at Feng Bujue. Master Feng, now you can please exin the gamble that you had with the Sealing Hand from earlier?
Ah actually it is quite simple. When Feng Bujue replied, he still used the light on the gun to look around, the man did not waste any time at all.
Stop stalling us with these ramblings. Ambitionist pointed you. The urge to gloat on your face has already betrayed you.
he he Fine, fine Feng Bujue replied with augh. But I better start from the beginning In the next few minutes, Brother Jue waxed the rest of the group with the events from how he found the hidden path in the swamp, fought valorously against the Lotus Soul, how he rescued the damsel in distress and sucked her dry for information. Naturally, he would have added some exaggeration here and there in his storytelling but we were not going to into the details of that here
In any case, after the long description, it finally came to the part where he was ying rock paper scissors with the Sealing Hand
After chatting for a while with that beep, I have seen through his ploy. Feng Bujue said in a prideful tone. He started to give his exnation, First, the game of rock paper scissors itself is something worth suspecting this is not a game of chess, where a persons tactical brilliance will decide the oue of the match; this is not a game of cards, where luck and skill are equally important this is mother beeping game of rock paper scissors! It is purely a game of chance and luck! I would guess 70 percent of it is dependent on luck, right? he turned around and walked forward for a few steps. Under the condition of one facing four, the enemy still suggested using the rules of 5 rounds and 3 wins to decide the oue of the match that rule in itself screams that I have a unique skill that will benefit me when ites to this game.
Aiz I havee to the same conclusion as well. Ambitionist sighed. But unfortunately at the time, I merely thought the enemy would twist some rule or have some weird tactic to help it win, I did not expect it would have relied on some kind of hidden power.
That was what I thought initially as well. But for the sake of security, I asked the Sealing Hand a question. Feng Bujue continued. I asked himDid the four of you y with you one after another?'' He then proceeded tough. And the hand admitted to it with some pride It was from that moment that I was able to confirm the Sealing Hand had to be cheating with some kind of power.
Huh? At this point, Atobe was already slowlygging behind. He was unable to catch up to what Brother Jue was saying. Hey, hey the gap between the question and the conclusion that you reached is a bit too big, dont you think
Hmm I think I get what he means. Uncle Worthless added, The step of Brother Jues analysis should be something like this since the four of us yed the game against the Sealing Hand one by one, then naturally there would be an order that we would have decided among ourselves. If there was no ident, Ambitionist who specializes in logical analysis would be arranged to be thest yer. With Ambitionists strategic brilliance, after observing three full cycles, there is no reason he was unable to see through the Sealing Hands trick unless Ambitionist picked up the thread of conversation, Unless the thing was not relying on the bending of the rules or any form of tactic to achieve its victory.
Now Atobe finally got it after he had it exined to him. He then added, So the conclusion is, the Sealing Hand has some kind of power that can allow it to win every time at the game of rock paper scissors?
Ha ha ha Feng Bujue pped his hand in praise. Very good, it is as they say, the wisdom of the three cobblersbined could rival the genius of Zhu Ge Liang (Chinese idiom, the meaning is the wisdom of the collective outshines that of an individual).
Now that is shameless even for your standard
Indeed, I am not as moral as a person as the great master Zhu. Feng Bujue nodded severely.
So in other words you believe you can rival the man in terms of intelligence? Atobe chided with his lips twitching. Brother Jue ignored the jab from the man and brought the topic back and continued to exin, To put the long story short, after I have confirmed that the Sealing Hand was using some kind of power to win the game, then things would be much easier because I too have a power that could predict the enemys movement in an instant. Naturally Feng Bujue was referring to his zero time simtion.
Actually, the thing that I really cared about was not the game of rock paper scissors itself but the zone that we were trapped in. Feng Bujue said. I am sure all of you have noticed it as well, right? When we were trapped inside that game zone, our fighting ability was greatly suppressed. We were basically no stronger than a normal person.
Yes. Now that you mention it, it was true. Pegasus agreed. Or else I would have just destroyed that giant hand with my signature Pegasasu Rysei Ken, why should we even waste time on that ridiculous game of rock paper scissors?
Yes, therefore, that zone itself is the real scary thing and one that we need to be careful of. Feng Bujue warned. This ind of Devils Maw is filled with endless powerful enemies. As the guards, they naturally have to possess some of method that could apprehend and suppress the prisoners. Obviously the Sealing Hands power alone would not be able to do that. If I am not mistaken, the four guardians, including the Sealing hand, are not using their own power but some kind of special power that has been gifted to them. He paused for a moment as his gaze changed slightly. based on the earlier test I have already confirmed that hypothesis.
Test? What kind of test? Atobe asked.
Feng Bujue asked in a matter of fact manner. Of course I am talking about myst round of game with the Sealing Hand. When that was said, Ambitoinist who stood beside Brother Jue sucked in a cold breath Only those who were able to follow up with Brother Jues thought would be able to realize how scary this man really was
10 minutes ago, when everyone thought Feng Bujues ruthless action was merely his Sophomore Syndrome acting up but the man himself was thinking very clearly that was nothing more than a show of madness. Behind this show, the mans brain was working perfectly. It was all part of a reasonable action to apany logical determination and analysis.
From what we could see from the result, the absolute rule within the game zone is something even the Sealing Hand could not deny. Feng Bujue continued to exin, Therefore, that proves that the zone itself did note from the Sealing Hands own power.
Oh no wonder the Sealing Hand acted so funny at the end. Atobe added, It knew that it would lose the game but it was powerless to end the game, and that was why it was cornered.
Hmm, indeed Feng Bujue continued, based on my observation, there are four absolute rules within the game zone. He raised his right hand and extended four fingers. First, before the match is fully decided, no one is allowed to leave the zone; two, only after the victor of the previous cycle agrees to end the match that the zone will be neutralized; three, it is the challenger which are us by the way who decide when each cycle will start; four, the reward and punishment for the games can still be negotiated but there is a fixed punishment and that is the loser will be sealed into the ground to be a cut out of their former selves.
At this point, brother Jue put down his hand. The above four rules are rtively fair and they are absolute rules that even the Sealing Hand do not have the power to resist. Of course, as the entity that initiated the game zone, it did indeed possess some kind of special rule that would have benefited it. For example those who entered the zone would have their fighting ability limited and they would be forced to y the game of rock paper scissors with it.
I still do not quite get it. Pegasus suddenly interrupted and said, After what you have said, I still do not quite understand how did you manage to win it? He widened his eyes to ask, Since it could predict what you will do and you could predict the same of you, then wouldnt that ce the both of you on the same ying field?
yes Atobe concurred. That is the core of the question, is it not?
Ah? Feng Bujue replied rather weakly and tiredly. What are you guys talking about That is the simplest part of all. He titled his head to say. After my experimentation, I found out the Sealing Hands special power was none other than to read the thought in your mind the moment right before you decided what to y. He scoffed. Hmph theoretically speaking, there are at least three ways that one can use to defeat an opponent like that. And in the earlier rounds, I have already used two of them.
You have to be kidding Uncle Worthless picked off the sses and gasped in shock.
We will start by exining the method with the least rate of sess. Feng Bujue continued to exin in hiszy and easy way. And that is to keep your mind nk and do not think of anything during the moment before you y anything. Then you just throw out anything that your instinct tells you to do.
Qie~ And I thought it would be some kind of mysterious power? That is it? Atobe replied with dissatisfaction.
Actually, it is more difficult than you think. Feng Bujue retorted. If you do not believe me, you can give it a try Most people would end up ying a hand gesture that looks like a chicken w and that will be counted as paper.
Hmm indeed, this kind of method can temporarily block off the Sealing Hands power. Ambitionist added, But to rely on instinct will almost never let your hand y scissors and that is an obvious weakness.
Indeed, the opponent would have discerned this loophole after at most 2 rounds. And then all it needed to do was to keep on ying paper. Feng Bujue concurred. Furthermore, even for the first two rounds they were just a test of luck, so I did not use that method. Brother Jue paused for a few seconds and licked his lips before he continued, Then now we shall move on to the second method, actually there is not much to exin about this second method. It is to use my own special power to outshine and out-calcte the sealing hands power. He scratched his hand. I am not going to into details about my own power. All you need to know is that my power is much more advanced than the Sealing Hands power that is all. He was telling the truth, he was not gloating. The Sealing Hands power was to read the opponents thought at thest moment before they yed the game, that was the limit of the extent of its power but zero-time simtion was able to calcte and factor in everything.
Aiz I hate to say it but its power is too slow and its reflex is too slow. Its movement was basically cial Feng Bujue sighed. Therefore in the first few rounds, I used my own power to easily win the Sealing Hand while at the same time, assessing and analysing the opponents special ability.
Thats enough, stop blowing your own trumpet. Ambitionist stopped the man. Then what about the third method? That would have nothing to do with your own ability, right?
Of course, this is not a solo scenario, the system would not have designed a guard that only one of us can deal with. That goes against the premise of the game. Feng Bujue replied with a smile. Indeed thest method has no rtion to any super power or ability. Everyone can use it to win the Sealing Hand and that is
The four listeners now basically leaned their neck forward to await the answer.
Cognitive distortion. Feng Bujue came out with a strange term.
What in the world is that? The statement I do not understand what are you talking about was inly written on Pegasus face.
Well, let me show you an example Feng Bujue said as he raised his hand to say, Rock! When he said that, his hand flew forward to y the gesture of scissors.
Erm Atobe looked at this for two seconds, This can really work? Is this just lying to yourself?
if you do that, you will fail Because your mind will still be thinking about scissors. Feng Bujue exined, But cognitive distortion is different, my mind is thinking about rock but my gesture is ying scissors. To do this, you will have to overrule the preconceived concepts that have been embedded within your mind in a short period of time. Instead of calling it a form of lie, it is more of a kind of belief, it is ratherplicated to put it into words but if you have mastered it, you will be able to do something like this he said as he raised his hand again, Rock, scissors, paper, rock, scissors, paper he recited over them quickly and his hand was changing with each recitation, but every time the gesture that his hand made waspletely different from the thing that he said. When he uttered rock, his hand was making the shape of scissors and when he said scissors, his hand would be paper and when he said paper, it would be rock yed by his hand
What the beep! And you said everyone can do something like this? Atobe mocked, This is clearly something only someone like you will be able to do!
No, even you can do it, but you will need time to practice. Feng Bujue shrugged. Actually the system have given us the time Do not forget, the period between each cycle is decided by the yers. He paused before continuing. And to take one step back, even if you cannot master this, it is fine. Since the Sealing Hands basic mode of action will not change, as long as you fill up mind with the necessary shape of the hand gesture right before you y it, the Sealing Hand will y the correspond hand gesture that is supposed to win over yours. Therefore as long as you can master the timing and try to limit your mistake, you will still win the game.
At this point, Feng Bujue had basically given all of the exnation. The system as if was purposely waiting for them to finish the conversation but it did not say anything until this very moment. Main quest has been updated.
In the quest tab, the new main quest has appeared. Arrive before the altar at the bottom of the Shrine of Faith within 3 hours. The yers who fail to do so within the time limit will be eliminated.
Chapter 515 - Island of Devil’s Maw (21)
Chapter 515: Ind of Devils Maw (21)
He! As the system notification ended, Feng Bujue put down the gun and unleashed a Yakyuken at a deserted spot.
Again? Atobe noticed and asked.
Ah well, the cd for the skill is one hour. Feng Bujue replied. I was thinking about using it earlier but I didnt think I should mind the few minutes so I decided to wait until I finish the exnation before I use it again.
By the way, what is the use of this skill of ours? Atobemented, The cd is a whole hour but the skill does not look that powerful to me.
Hmm how did you know that this skill is an attack skill? Feng Bujue said to confuse and befuddle.
Then what is the use of your skill? Atobe attempted a guess, A skill to permanently raise your stat? He said half-jokingly, Everyone you make that move, you will increase one of your hidden character stats?
Oh? You manage to see through that, not bad. Feng Bujue continued with his lie without a bat of hissh. Fine, I will tell you the truth. Actually whenever I use this skill, something on my body will grow a little bit bigger
If that thing that you refer to is your sense of shame, then it would be great Atobe replied while firing a derisive gaze at Brother Jue.
Enough, if you want to chat, you can wait until the quest is over Ambitionist interrupted the two and reminded. From the situation of the previous quest, the difficulty of this next quest will not be easy either we do not have much time to sit around.
Well, naturally, after all, this is Team scenario Nightmare Mode, Feng Bujue turned around to say, Each step is like walking on a tightrope and one mistake and down you go
If you know that, then help to find the road to move forward, times a wastin. Uncle Worthless took out a shlight and started to find the route that would lead them downwards.
That wont be necessary. Feng Bujue picked up gun from the ground and aimed the light at the corner of the space they were in. When we were talking, I have already found it. The group heard that and followed the direction of his light and they really did see the entrance to the next flooranother openable door.
At this point, a quick description of the surrounding was necessary
......
The current space that the yers were in had the surrounding walls and ground tiled with grey bricks, it was about 80 cubic metres in size; even though the top of the room tapered into a cone shape, there was no column or beams of the sort inside the room to support its structural integrity. The area that Feng Bujue lit up with his light had a door that was embedded into the ground (it was 1 metre wide and long, it was a small metallic door that could be opened with a good push. It would close on its own after several seconds without any force on it). The appearance was no different from the entrance that they took earlier but this one was ced on the ground.
Hue Brother Feng, you sure are effective with your time. Uncle Worthless said.
You tter me. Feng Bujue epted the praise with ease.
By the day, you have noticed something? Pegasus who had a long reflex time suddenly piped up to say, Normally speaking, the two hints current questpleted and main quest updated would seed each other but this time there was a 10 minute brief between them.
Oh, of course I noticed that. Feng Bujue replied, Probably the system needed to give the yers some buffer time between two quests with time limits.
But is that necessary? Uncle Worthless asked, Since this is nightmare mode, it wouldnt be that surprising for the system to throw out time-limited quests one after another right?
It is necessary. Ambitionist jumped to answer, Because even the system requires time toplete the elimination. He paused before continuing. Furthermore, like you said, this is nightmare mission the system would have the yers die so easily, would it? I believe the elimination described in the quest tab is not just having the yers teleported out in a pool of white light that simple. His eyes changed, Im afraid the system will arrange a more despairing and painful death.
Right for example suddenly a pile of shit fall from the sky to smother your face and seal off all your power. You will only leave the scenario after you suffocate from the shit. Feng Bujue added darkly.
He he Ambitionistughed mirthlessly as he ignored Brother Jue. He turned to the door, knelt down and said, Since the scenario started, Im the one who hasnt led the way, isnt it? Then I shall go first this time. He then took out a shlight from his inventory and pushed open the door.
Hmm Looks like its a room that is quite simr to this one were currently in. Ambitionist shone his shlight downwards and turned back to say, Ill be going ahead. Then he leaped over the threshold and dropped down. Thending was soft and steady. Several secondster, Ambitionists voice floated up, Its safe. Come on down. Therefore, the four followed his instruction and entered the stone room on the lower floor. This room was about the same size as the one they just vacated, the only difference was the ceiling did not have the conical shape anymore but it was a t stone ceiling.
Look over there. When all of his teammates had arrived, Ambitionist raised his shlight at one side of the room. He said, That looks suspicious no matter how you look at it.
The group turned to see the thing that Ambitionist was talking about.
Project Number: SCP-645
Object ss: Safe
Description: SCP-645 is arge disk of Pavonazzetto marble with a humanoid face carved into it, simr to the famous Ba de Verit carving in the church of Santa Maria in Cosmedin in Rome, Italy. As with the Ba carving, the mouth and eyes are empty holes; unlike with the Ba carving, however, subjects who ce their hands inside SCP-645s mouth describe it as warm and moist. SCP-645 is to be cleaned after each activation. Any subject who tells a lie while their hand is within the carvings mouth will activate the carving, which will then bite off the subjects hand at the wrist and swallow it.
This looks like the Ba carving. Atobe studied the marble. He had travelled to Europe and visited the real Ba de Verita carving at Rome before so he could recognize it.
Oh, I think I saw this in an old movie before. Pegasus added.
Actually Uncle Worthless said, I think its best for us to avoid it. He said as he pointed at the other side of the room. He was pointing at the door that would lead them further down. Our goal is to reach the bottom floor, therefore we only need to go through these doors. Its best to avoid touching these strange objects that we encounter along the way.
The man is right. Feng Bujue said but his man was already walking towards the carving.
Hey! Then what are you doing? Ambitionist asked.
Looking for equipment of course. Feng Bujue replied matter of factly. This kind of area where you have the choice to avoid will have a very high chance of hiding a reward. He said as he reached his hand into the mouth of the carving. As they say the more the traps there are, the higher the chance youll find a good treasure chest at the end of the path, isnt thatmon gaming rule? And you people call yourselves professional gamers, how could you not Ah! Before he finished, Brother Jues expression shifted and screamed out loud.
Whats wrong? Pegasus was the first to dart forward and assumed his heroic mannerism. Are you bitten? Do you want me to destroy it with a shot of Pegasasu Rysei Ken?
Ken your head! Do you use that to solve every problem? Feng Bujues reply was so powerful and loud that it appeared like the man was not injured.
Ah Well as they say, if you cant solve a problem theres always time for Shoryu Pegasus answered in a serious tone.
That is just a joke, okay! And that is talking about shouryuuken and not Pegasasu Rysei Ken! Feng Bujue shouted back.
Enough is there a need to argue about these nonsensical things? Uncle Worthless rubbed his temple with both of his hands. He was feeling the start of a headache. So what happened?
I think I touched something Feng Bujue replied rapidly. Its a spherical object, it has a smooth surface and the size is about the size of a tennis ball In any case, the moment I touched the thing, my hand was bitten.
Then why dont you try to let the thing go? Atobe suggested.
I cant, the front of my wrist is snapped shut. Feng Bujue replied, And I cant pull out my hand He paused. it feels like if I try to force it out, Ill break my hand first.
Aiz thats why you were warned from touching anything. Ambitionist shook his head with a sigh. and someone was saying the more the traps there are, the higher the chance youll find a good treasure chest at the end of the path earlier from how I see it, its like the good book says, pride goes before a fall. Well, who can you me but yourself?
AnswermeonequestionC. Suddenly a brassy voice came out from the carvings mouth. Every word was dragged out (The C will be omitted in theter part of the carvings responses), and I will let you go.
The group heard that, looked at each other but none answered.
Hmm Okay, you ask. Feng Bujue hesitated for 2 seconds before he agreed.
You have to answer truthfully or I will bite off your hand. The carving warned.
Sure. Feng Bujue replied. Brother Jue was not afraid of having his hand chomped off because he still had a few SCP 500 in his inventory and his Life Points was full so he wouldnt die from this one injury. In conclusion, the worst case scenario was losing a pill and an unknown item that he still had not obtained.
Then listen closely The carving began to ask
Chapter 516 - Island of Devil’s Maw (22)
Chapter 516: Ind of Devils Maw (22)
What is the conspiracy that you are nning with ROOT? This was the question asked by the carving.
Once that was asked, the four teammates behind Brother Jue had their expression changed. While Feng Bujue only hesitated for a second before he very calmly raised his free hand to press on his shoulder and replied, Nothing.
As he said that, the magical circle on his shoulder glowed weakly before disappearing. Silence fell in the stone room, only the yers breathing could be heard. Five secondster, the carving slowly opened its mouth. Brother Jue quickly pulled his hand back and took out the object inside the mouth.
Phew managed to fool it after all. Feng Bujue rubbed his shoulders and said with some relief. At that moment, the item description of the object he was holding had been unlocked by the system (Earlier even though he was holding the object, he was unable to study its description).
Name: Old Fairy Ball that has not been used
Type: Others
Quality: Excellent
Special Effect: Can capture and preserve a beast of illusion within the crystalline maze
Usage Requirement: Selected Yver as their faith
Whether it can be taken out from the scenario: No
Remark: I hate Pikachu! No, really!
Ah hah! Another item that can be used to lower the scenarios difficulty. Feng Bujue lifted his head after studying the item. See, told you it was beneficial to explore the space, didnt i?
But no one was responding to him At that moment, all the other yers, including Pegasus were giving Brother Jue a side eye that was tant with their suspicion.
......
Whats wrong? Feng Bujue acted like nothing was out of ce and he asked, Is there anything on my face?
So what are you and ROOT nning? Ambitionist stared at Brother Jue and asked haltingly.
Feng Bujue replied innocently, Havent I answered the carving already? Nothing.
Yes but when you said that, you have also used the seal Leideson gave you Atobe countered.
And that proves that Uncle Worthless added, You are indeed nning something with ROOT.
Even though I dont quite understand what is going on now but since everyone is standing over here staring strangely at you, so I felt like I should do the same, just ignore me Pegasus chimed in.
Fine fine Feng bujue admitted. I did discuss something with ROOT. He opened his arms like this was nothing new. But the actual content of our discussion sorry, I cant tell you.
Well, you sure are something else Ambitionist pushed on his ssed. At the time, we thought you havemitted suicide with ROOT. He scoffed coldly, But in reality under that circumstance, neither you died but you have somehow formed an alliance with her?
So what if thats true?? Feng Bujue countered back. There is no permanent enemy in this world, only benefit that can be imed. He shrugged and smiled. Is it that weird to form some kind of deal with a scenarios boss?
Feng Bujue purposely used the term Boss and used a light and matter of fact tone. Because from the perspective of the other yers, this was ultimately just a game; no matter what happened during the Tournament of the Best, they would still think they had run into a group of rare NPC with super intelligence and some unique scenario setting.
Hmm Now that you put it that way, I think I can understand it. Uncle Worthless added after a few seconds of consideration. As someone who captured a boss-level monster back to his storage to help him, naturally he was more conducive to ept this exnation.
Ah since I was just an audience in the market watching the match, and do not have any history with that Boss, I guess it doesnt matter to me. Atobe opened his arms to say, his tone wasced with a soft undercurrent of sadness.
Hey, so thats it? Ambitionist grumbled. I am the only one thats shocked by this? This man over here has some kind of rtionship with the final boss from the games biggest event, its not that surprising that I am shocked, is it?
Hmm Looks like its nothing serious. Even though I dont know what happened, I can now sigh in relief. Pegasus added this statement that was meaningless but cute to show that he was present.
if theres nothing else, lets move on. Feng Bujue pocketed the fairy ball and picked up his gun (When his hand was bitten, the free arm had put the anti-gravity gun down). Well, whose turn is it? Go and open the door.
The group chatted for a while before moving to the door that would lead them to the next floor. At that moment, what his teammates did not realize was as calm as Brother Jue was on the surface and with the ease he answered his teammates interrogation, the mans heart was actually filled with suspicion. Actually when the carving asked that question, Feng Bujue was the most shocked of the five of them. Even though he did not show it, from that moment, his brain had been processing this questionwhy would the carving ask about his rtionship with ROOT?
[This ce is indeed Thriller Paradises main universe, but why would a carving that probably did not even have its own sentience buried deep inside the underground shrine at Ind of Devils Maw ask me something like that?] Feng Bujue thought to himself. [The event between me and ROOT obviously has nothing to do with this system so this question is definitely not arranged by the system. Then could it be that the carvings setting is to explore the darkest secret within the yers mind and then ask about it?] But he soon vetoed that hypothesis, [No, that will cause many problems. Its possible if this is a solo mode but in this team mode, that kind of setting will vite a yers privacy which is against the games TOS.]
After eliminating multiple possibilities, Feng Bujuended on the most possible answer. [Hmph looks like something or someone very powerful is behind this but who could it be?] He analysed, [To be able to reconstructed the carvings original data outside the scenario and manipte it to ask me that question] The list of suspect appeared immediately, [First, I can rule out Woody, he did not need to lower himself to this level; If its ZERO then the possibility of that is bigger, perhaps he has heard some rumors and thus did something like this to confirm; The same could be said of the two other bosses from Origin, they would have the same motive; Other than that I cant rule out ROOT for trying to test my allegiance; Finally even though the chance of that is small, perhaps I have been targeted by Jiu Ke already. With their technological power, they should be able to do something like this.]
While Brother Jue was postting, Ambitionist had passed thisyers door andpleted the rudimentary exploration of the next level.
Come on now, its safe here.
After Ambitionists voice was heard, the group entered the third floor of this Shrine of Faith (as counted from above)
Chapter 517 - Island of Devil’s Maw (23)
Chapter 517: Ind of Devils Maw (23)
This third stone room had the same size as the ones preceding it, the only difference was this room was empty.
Well, this save us the time to explore the room Uncle Worthless raised his shlight to look around and said, There is nothing of interest, not even a door that leads downwards
Could this be a dead end? Pegasus asked.
Atobe added, There is such a possibility he paused. When we were aboveground, didnt we see many towers? Perhaps only one or a few of them can lead to the bottom of the shrine and the rest leads to a dead end.
Hmm, that makes sense. Uncle Worthless nodded in agreement. The chance of that is very high He thought about it and added, We were too rushed when we entered the shrine, we didnt take the time to observe the surroundings at all, we merely picked a random tower to enter so its not unusual for us to have picked the wrong path.
Agreed. Ambitionist also concurred. I suspect there should be some kind of hint outside the shrinethat we can use to pinpoint which or which of the tower will lead us to the right path. He sighed. Phew thankfully we found out this path is a dead end after only 3 floors, we have not wasted too much time. Lets hurry back to the surface and inspect the surrounding area
I say At that moment, Feng Bujue interrupted them. He stared around with his pair of dead fish eyes as he pointed above them and added weakly, The entrance that we used has already disappeared
Ah? The group was shocked and they whipped their heads to look up. At that moment, their Terror Points all jumped.
Sorry, I didnt see when did it disappear either. Feng Bujue continued in a casual manner. When Inded, my attention was distracted. It was not until you guys mentioned the need to return that I looked up subconsciously and then realized there was nothing on the ceiling anymore.
Erm The door has been removed without a trace or a sound in such a short amount of time. Ambitionist used a not so obvious action to wipe away the cold sweat at his temple, One really cant let ones guard down at all
No, I do not think this has anything to do with caution at all. The mostmon setting in nightmare scenario that is used to scam yers can be summed up as novel and unexpected. Feng Bujue continued, use our situation as an example this room that were in has no light source so it depends on our own lighting device to light up our surrounding He said as he waved his gun around. And our gaze will naturally follow these rays of light. He paused. In contrast, the darker ces will be easily neglected. At this point, he shone the light at the ceiling. The ceiling of this room is rather high, normally no one would purposely raise their head to look at it. Therefore, there would be a period of time where none of our line of sight would be attracted to the door. And during that period of time, anything could have happened he chuckled. Actually even in a split second, an N possibility could have happened and the disappearance of the door is just one of them
Thats enough! I have a feeling you are starting to spin a yarn to scare people again. Atobe quickly stopped him. Even though I know you are just trying to scare us, I will still be scared by you, so please shut that mouth of yours.
Au contraire, to have your imagination run wild will be the real the source of fear and your biggest enemy. Feng Bujue countered, In fact, it would be better if you let me analyze the situation and rify everything
......
How about this I shall use a shot of Pegasasu Rysei Ken at the ceiling or the ground. Pegasus chimed in, And then we will have an opening, so we can end this conversation.
Ah honestly Feng Bujue shook his head. I believe if you use Pegasasu Rysei Ken at this ce, there is a 50 percent chance you wont be able to do anything to the wall, 30 percent you will cause the room to copse on itself, 10 percent chance to have the damage bounce back against the wall and cause your own death and finally thest 10 percent chance of being sessful.
Perfect! Then Ill give it a try! Pegasus lowered his head and assumed the pose.
Hey! Do you not understand humannguage? Theres a 90 percent chance you will fail! Feng Bujue shouted.
Dont worry, a hero is a man that will change impossibility into possibility! Pegasus responded with tone befitted a man infected by the Sophomore Syndrome and then resumed his action.
Wait a minute. Uncle Worthless suddenly cried out.
Do not stop me, I have already made up my mind Pegasus raised his arm and then began, Pegasasu Rysei
Pa!
Pegasus words stopped in his throat. Because a powerful hand strangled his neck and halted his action.
Told you to wait, did you not understand that? Uncle Worthless used a single arm to pick Pegasus up. This event shocked both Ambitionist and Atobe but Feng Bujue only raised one of his brows and uttered a light Oh?
The next second, Uncle Worthless stomped under his feet and lunged out like a feral tiger. He darted forward with Pegasus neck still in his grasp. 3 stepster, with a bang Pegasus was mmed into the wall.
Who, are, you? Uncle Worthless stared at Pegasus and asked word by word.
Help help me This Pegasus expression twisted. He was standing on tip toe and he had difficulty breathing but he still tried his best to force out, He has gone mad He has been controlled by some monster Quick, kill him or Ill die! Hearing that, the other three looked at each other and were silent for few seconds. Then they surrounded the duo and stood in absolute ease as they studied this Pegasus. They then questioned one after another, Tell us, who are you and where is the real Pegasus?
I am The fake Pegasus was still trying to struggle.
You have 3 ws in your performance. But Feng Bujue cut him off directly as he raised 3 fingers. One, you tried too hard with your disguise. Pegasus is one passionate idiot but he is not an illogical person. He put down one finger and then continued, Two, under most situation, we (the yers) are unable to attack each other but Uncle Worthless managed to attack you sessfully, this proves that you are not Pegasus and Uncle Worthless managed to see through your disguise with his own method. He put down another finger. And three
And this is the most important point. Ambitionist added and said coldly, The real Pegasus will never plead at others for help.
After a short silence
The thing that was held in ce by Uncle Worthless put away the painful expression and reced it with a wicked grin.
Hmph suchughable excuses. It said, From how I see it, they are so unconvincing Even so it had given up the disguise and revealed its true from. The clothes melted into the body to transform into a ck humanoid lifeform. From the frame, it was hard to tell its gender. It seemed to be bald and had a pair of normal human ears on the side of its head; The face also had clear outline of eyes, nose and mouth.
Oh could you be Feng Bujue sharpened his gaze.
Hmph indeed, I am The thing continued in a rather prideful tone.
But Feng Bujue finished it with, the thing that has helped Conan sent several hundred innocent citizens into jail the thief, the murderer, the trafficker, the sinnerThe Culprit!
Cul your Uncle! Atobe roared. is now a time for joke?
Atobe is right. Ambitionist added, Now should be the time for a swift interrogation to knock the thing off a peg and determine Pegasus location. That is the most imminent objective.
Sheesh, you guys sure are humourless Feng Bujue grumbled casually but in reality his untimely joke was actually also another test. Mainly he wanted to see whether there was another fake persona mixed among his other three teammates from their reaction.
of course I know who this is. Feng Bujue very naturally picked up where the conversation dropped. He turned to the thing, Am I right? The Spirit of Mimicry?
Chapter 518 - Island of Devil’s Maw (24)
Chapter 518: Ind of Devils Maw (24)
Hmph Your name precedes you The Spirit of Mimicry chuckled coldly as he replied, Feng Bujue.
Ha ha You tter me Brother Jue epted the praise with a smile.
Why are you wasting time with this thing? Atobe cut in. Furthermore it was Uncle Worthless who exposed it, right?! What you did was merely to add on a few words!
Hmm Now that you mention it, I am a bit curious myself. Brother Worthless, how did you manage to see through its disguise? Feng Bujue turned his head to address Uncle Worthless. Even though I have noticed some strange behaviour about this version of Pegasus but before you moved forward to strangle his neck, I really did not imagine we would be in the presence of a fake Pegasus.
Actually, it was almost the same for me. At first, I only thought this Pegasus was acting a bit too strangely but I never did suspect that he was a fake. When Uncle Worthless exined, his hand that strangled the Spirit of Mimicrys neck did not loosen for one bit. Until this thing assumed the pose for Pegasasu Rysei Ken.
What? Feng Bujue was startled when he heard that. A series of images was pulled from his memory. Two secondster, it dawned on him. And the man said with irvoyance. Oh The pose was not right.
Ha? It was because of something like that? Atobe continued in surprise.
Yes, it was exactly because of that reason. Uncle Worthless continued. During the Tournament of the Best, I have seen more than my fair share of Pegasasu Rysei Ken. The actual posture Pegasus assumed when he used the skill was slightly different from the pose assumed by this Spirit of Mimicry The real Pegasus, no matter the circumstance, whenever he wants to use that skill, he would always have his left hand above his right and the left hand will be raised above the top of his hand
Hmm, and the angle of his two legs being bent. It was the right leg that would be at the back and the left leg would be more obviously bent. Feng Bujue added in terms of exnation.
Furthermore it was more than the issue with the posture. As Uncle Worthless continued, the eyes underneath the sunsses refocused on the face of the Spirit of Mimicry. Pegasus Pegasasu Rysei Ken is a unique skill. Even if you search through the entire game, you will not find a second person who would able to copy its spirit.
Hey, hey isnt it just a skill? As long as someone has it equipped, it should not matter who is using it, right? Atobe did not sound like he believed this.
Of course, it does matter?And you call yourself a professional yer. You did not even notice a detail like this? Feng Bujue shook his head lightly with a sigh as he patted Atobe on his shoulder and he continued to exin, Most of the attack skill inside Thriller Paradise did not have an actual damage counter this is an obvious hidden setting. He paused before continuing, Skill that might look the same would have different effect when used by different person. Even if you have two yers with the same level, same mastery and equipment use the same skill, the damage output would be different.
Actually, even if it is the same person the damage output will be different depending on the circumstance that they are in. Uncle Worthless added. The smallest action, the adjustment in their breathing, or even just a mental adjustment will affect the final result. Much less the negative influence on the physique and when one is injured.
......
Oh so there exists something like that. Atobe had heavily benefited this time. Even if he died the next second, he would have gained something from this scenario. He did not waste the time he had queued for this scenario.
it might appear that Pegasus only know how to use one skill and the tactic that he employs is simple and direct. Uncle Worthless continued to say, But in reality the devil is in the details. His Pegasasu Rysei Ken can be considered one of the most powerful ultimate in the game. The mans mastery of this skill has reached the level of godliness. From the damage of level D to level A, the damage that he can output can be adjusted depending on the mans intention.
No wonder when I was fighting this guy, I had a feeling his punches were getting stronger and stronger Ambitionist pushed on his sses and said contemtively to himself. So you will be able to do something like this after you have used a skill for so many times?
Actually you do not need to ce so much store by it We will not able to copy what the man is able to do anyway. Uncle Worthless gaze changed slightly. Everyone has their own unique ability in terms of talent, Pegasus might not be that gifted, in terms of intelligence, he is definitely not as clever as the few of you. From the perspective of a professional yer, he is definitely not a genius yer because all he ever depended on is his hard work, his instinct and that bit of luck. Heughed. But somehow he managed to snatch the first ce at the Tournament for the Best and effectively defeated all of us in ranking. Hah that is something that no one else is able to copy.
Hold on a second! The Spirit of Mimicry chose this moment to scream and interrupt (Even with the strangehold on his neck, it was able to speak freely, the state where it appeared like its breath was being cut off was merely a part of its disguise). Since the moment you peoplended on this ind, I have been quietly following and observing all of your behaviour and mannerism. If you speak of posture the pose that I assumed was hundred percent simr to the one Pegasus himself assumed in the Mocking Forest! Where is the difference. My left arm is above my right and the right leg is slightly
The angle of the bodys movement and the trajectory of the limbs movement were not the same at all. Feng Bujue interrupted. It is just like two gymnasts doing the same set of routine, if you look closely enough, even an outsider who has no experience in the field will be able to tell the difference. He shrugged. Of course Even I failed to see through your disguise. He pointed at Uncle Worthless. it was him who managed to expose you for who you really were at the first notice and initiated an offensive strategy immediately. I was merely riding on his coattail. If anything, you have been defeated by Uncle Worthless ability to make decision in a short moment and his extremely sharp eye. That was not a lie. If not for Uncle Worthless firm decision, the Spirit of Mimicry would not be exposed so soon. Even for Brother Jue and Ambitionist, they would need to collect more clues or encounter some other events, before they could have the chance to see through the spirits disguise.
Fine at this point, I can only ept this result that is handed to me. The Soul of Mimicry appeared to have surrendered. You guys have done well. This is the first time my disguise is exposed within such a short amount of time. It paused for a moment, Now, can you please put me down so we can talk?
That depends. Uncle Worthless said darkly. At the same time, the force on his stranglehold tightened further.
Do not worry, I will not resist or attack. Honestly, I do not I will be able to win you all in a fight anyway. The Spirit of Mimicry admitted easily.
Then, what if you decide to run away? Brother Jue asked.
Hmph If I do want to run away, I would have left already and none of you will be able to stop me. The Spirit of Mimicry turned to speak to Brother Jue. You have met my kindred before so you should know about our special ability.
Brother Jue gave it some thought and then asked probingly, Aldan?
Yes, thats the one. The spirit of Mimicry replied. Even though our special power are slightly different, but I am capable of something as simple as teleportation. Feng Bujue did not say anything else. He took half a step forward and tossed a look at Uncle Worthless. Uncle Worthless nodded and then released his grip instantly. Once the Spirit of Mimicry fell to the ground, it rubbed its neck and pretended to catch its breath as it asked. Well then How about a deal, travellers from another world?
Feng Bujue cut right to the chase. Speak, what do you want?
The Spirit of Mimicry replied with augh. Hue Hue, I only have two requests its eyes scanned the yers faces. One, I wish to have a treasure from you At this point, the system very kindly provided an extra exnation by announcing in the yers ears, (the treasure in question has to be an object above the excellent quality and it is something that is obtained in this scenario), Anything works, as long as it is something that possesses magical power.
Its first request for not exactly for itself but was to help The Sealing Hand recover to its original state. The Spirit of Mimicry required a magical object from a different world toe the spell that would be used to save itsrade.
And for the second request The Spirit of Mimicry continued, I wish to listen to a ghost story. Anyone of you could be the story teller but it will have to be scary enough. And this request was merely to satisfy its own desire
When he heard that, Uncle Worthless instantly turned to his three other teammates and said calmly, We should just kill it.
Hey! The Spirit of Mimicry shouted out loud.
No need to rush. Feng Bujue said, We should listen for it to finish first He paused for a second. Then we can perhaps decide to kill I t.
As an NPC, the amount of pressure the Soul of Mimicry was under was enormous but it understood that it was its responsibility to finish all the dialogue. Hm hmph As long as you can satisfy my request, naturally I will provide you with the necessarypensation. There are three things that I can do for you but you can only choose one of them as a reward At this point, it paused for a moment before resuming, These three things are respectively One, give you Pegasus location and help you open the path that will lead you further down to the next level; two, directly transport the four of you to the bottom of this shrine, before the altar; three, teleport Pegasus instantly to this ce. When it was done, it grinned wickedly. of course, you can reject my deal freely. In that case, I will leave instantly and well, I am sure you can look after yourself on your own at this ce
Hmm we need to discuss among ourselves before wee to any decision. Ambitionist replied.
Go ahead. The soul of mimicry extended its hand and made a gesture that said please. Feng Bujue was not worried that thing would escape. He instantly waved his hand for his teammates to gather. Therefore, the group came to his side of the stone room and started to have a low discussion among themselves.
I feel like this is a conspiracy behind this somehow Atobe was the first to voice his opinion. Since the thing already said it could teleport away at any time, then why did it stop to talk condition with us? Wouldnt it be easier for it to just disappear and teleport away?
No, actually I think what it is doing is very reasonable. Feng Bujue denied the suspicion. I have indeed met a spirit from the same race as this one, even though the two had slightly different appearance but undeniably they are the same kind of lifeform. He exined. The one that I encountered earlier did know how to teleport and more than that, it can teleport while carrying another person. And the key thing is that other fe has a penchant to listen to ghost story as well.
Ambitionist added, From how I see it it is not thatplicated. To put it inly, we are faced with a plot choice. After Brother Worthless exposed this NPCs disguise, the plot event has been triggered. He paused slightly for a second before adding, Actually the trade that it offered is quite fair. As long as we hand over an excellent quality item and tell a story that technically does not cost us anything, we should be able to get one of the three rewards.
I also agree that we should go for the deal. Uncle Worthless concurred. But the problem bes which of the reward shall we choose?
How about the first? Atobe added quickly, If we pick the second one, doesnt that mean we would leave Pegasus behind? And for the third choice even though we can meet up with Pegasus immediately but we would have ended up at where we started.
Wrong. Suddenly Brother Jue used a confident tone to announce this wrong.
Hah? The Ambitionist next to him was the first to get confused. How is that wrong? Atobes analysis is quite logical and reasonable.
Is it? Feng Bujue said. Then I want to ask after you have found out about Pegasus location, what will you do with that information?
Of course, we will go and fetch him. Atobe replied.
Do you know the map of this shrine? Or you recognize the routes within this shrine?
Erm
Feng Bujue used two questions to stump the man but he was not yet done. Even if you really do have the entire map for the shrine, how can you guarantee that Pegasus will stay at one point and wait for us to go and fetch him?
Wait a minute Atobe countered. Then how can you be sure that Pegasus is inside this shrine at this moment? Perhaps he is stranded at other part of this ind
Impossible. Feng Bujue cut him off. If he is not within the shrine at this moment, wouldnt the system have already announced that he has been eliminated by now?
Erm Something is not right! Atobe said again, The five of us entered the shrine together. When we moved through the door, Pegasus was not the first in the group nor was he thest. He has not left our line of sight, so when would the Spirit of Mimicry have the chance to rece him?
That is because he has already been reced when we were outside the shrine. Feng Bujue answered calmly.
Then why did you say earlier that he has to be inside the shrine at this moment? Atobe was already confused.
if you think deeper about it, you will be able to see it there is only one chance when the switch could have happened Feng Bujue exined. It was when the four of you were turned into shadows on the ground and when I have not returned to join the rest of the team. That was the only window of opening. He nced at the Spirit of mimicry at the opposite end of the stone room. It must have cooperated with the Sealing Hand to achieve the switch during that time. He paused before continuing. The method is actually very simple. The Sealing Hand first released Pegasus from the seal and then the Spirit of Mimicry would instantly capture Pegasus and teleported him away to ce him somewhere inside this shrine. Then it would teleport back and use its transformation power to mimic one of the shadows on the ground
At this point, Brother Jue scoffed coldly. Hmph now that I think about this, this group of guardians is much smarter than I give them credit for They have already considered the possibility that the Sealing Hand might lose to me, however low that possibility may be. And they have prepared ordingly to deal with that contingency
Now, Ambitionist asked, So what you are saying is we should choose the third reward?
If I am not wrong, I have a feeling the third choice is a dead end. Feng Bujue narrowed his eyes. No, to be more precise, it will lead to a group wipe After we select it, the chance of the five of us dying while trapped in this stone room is very high.
So the second choice is the best one? Uncle Worthless asked.
Of course. Feng Bujue said in a matter of fact tone. Do you still remember what happened when wepleted the first main mission? before he waited for his teammates to answer, he continued, The moment we reached our destination, the time limit on the yers was removed instantly and the mission was viewed as pleted. And the next mission would have to wait for the timer for the previous mission to finish and then allow for a period of buffering before it can be triggered.
In other words by choosing the second choice, the four of us will immediatelyplete the imminent main mission and the threat of the time limit that currently looms over us will be taken away. Even if the countdown ended, and neither of us is at the altar, we will not face the danger of elimination because our mission would have already beenpleted. Under that premise, we only need to assign one person to wait at the altar and the others can go around and explore the shrine to look for Pegasus without any worry.
The worst oue of that scenario would be we still fail to find him after 2 hours and he is unable to reach the altar on his own. If that really happens, we will only lose one member, the rest of us can still retrace our steps back to the altar at the bottom of the shrine and continue with the quest.
Feng Bujue finished all that in one go, but he was not close to being done. He changed his breath and resumed. Inparison, it will appear so unreasonable for us to pick the first reward, doesnt it? Both options ce us in the position of finding a possibly moving target in an unknown environment, in that case, why not choose the premise that would have ensured our own safety first?
Other than that, we must not forget to see this problem from Pegasus perspective. He would have entered this Shrine of Faith earlier than we did but the timing he received the announcement for the initiation of the second main quest would be the same as we did. When he received the new quest, and took a look at the team tab, he woulde to this easy conclusionthe four of us have safely reached the Shrine of Faith and none of us have been eliminated. At that moment, no matter where he was, he would immediately start to move downwards because he understood that instead of finding his teammates aimlessly in thisbyrinthine ce, why not meet up with us at the destination? Matter of fact perhaps he is already close to the altar at this moment.
If we have chosen the third reward even if we did not cause a team wipe, we would have wasted Pegasus effort. And then it would lead back to what Atobe had mentioned earlier, we would have ended back in the awkward situation of the five of us being stuck inside an enclosed room.
After what Feng Bujue had delivered, it could be said that his teammates were given an epiphany. After a few more discussions among themselves, the four soon came to a consensus. They swiftly returned to the Spirit of Mimicry and surrounded the spirit like a group of ruffians harassing a poor woman
We have already finished our discussion, we will choose the second reward that youd offer. Feng Bujue was the one who said.
Oh? The Spirit of Mimicrys tone belied some surprise, but it soon took on a sarcastic tone instead, Hmph so you have ultimately chosen to abandon your teammate, bunch of heartless goons.
The treasure that you want. Feng Bujue ignored the jab and took out Marios Wrench from his inventory. He handed it over to the Spirit of Mimicry. Take it.
This wrench that had been used by Brother Jue as his main close quarterbat weapon was finally going to leave his side. As his level and ability continued to improve, this weapon had started to lose its effectiveness. In terms of close quarterbat, Feng Bujue now could deliver higher damage with his bare fists. On top of that, he had the ultimate weapon in the perfect quality weapon, Defense-Break Cleaver.
In terms of usability, a WJQ-308 Military Shovel would fulfil all the uses of any tool, and that naturally included the functionality of a wrench as well. Furthermore, when the new version updated. Marios Wrench had be a bound equipment, so it could not be sold at the Auction House even if Feng Bujue wanted to.
Brother Jue was already prepared to have this equipment leave the stage and the pages. The only hesitation that he had left was due to sentimental value that was attached to this wrench (This was the first excellent quality equipment that he had drawn from the extra reward). But this appeared to be the perfect timing. Instead of feeding this weapon to the Magical Disintegrator, why not use it here as a contribution to the team.
Hmph Then I shall take it. Thank you. The Spirit of Mimicry epted the wrench, proceeded to slide it into its chest and stored it inside its body.
And now please enjoy my ghost story. Feng Bujue continued to say.
It was an early summer night, six high school students ventured into the mountain at the back of their school. The group consisted of all males, their names were respectively: Lee Bin, Jia Ming, Hu Sheng, Zhao Guan, Wang Xiaowen and Wang Xiaowu.
The day was the third day after the end of the final exam. Even though everything was an unknown before the final result was announced, it did not get into the way of the wild party that they were going to have for the rest of the month. And the party that they had prepared for that night was to have barbeque party, using all of their textbook as fuel to create a bonfire.
Perhaps that might sound preposterous to you but for them, this was the best idea that they had evere up with. The six had already decided on this n on the second day after the final. They chose the mountain at the back of the mountain as their meeting spot and decided to meet up at nine 9 pm.
Chapter 519
Chapter 519: Ind of Devils Maw (25)
Night arrived and the six consecutively arrived at the bus stop near the school.
The brothers, Wang Xiaowen and Wang Xiaowu came the arrived, the two brought with them the food that would be needed for the barbeque; following them was Zhao Guan, he had with him a small freezer that was filled cold beers; Lee Bin and Jia Ming soon arrived as well. They brought along the tools need for a barbeque as well as the utensils respectively; at around 9 pm, Hu Sheng finally showed up. He was responsible to bring the fuel and the match. Of course, other than these things, everyone of them carried a school bag with them, one that was filled with textbooks.
After the six met up, they followed a narrow path up into the mountain. The mountain at the back of the school was not the kind of peak that was that steep, to be frank, it was just a hill that was abandoned. You could easily reach the summit after 15 minutes of trekking. The forest on the mountain was not that dense and due to heavy neglect over a long period of time, most of the trees were dead and the ce was more covered in grass than trees.
All six boys were young man at their prime. Even though they carried many things, it did not slow down their speed at all. In less than 20 minutes, they reached the summit of the mountain. At this vantage point, one could have a clear view of the entire school. From the school hostel to the field, everything was captured within the sight. It did not take long for the guys to set up everything needed for the party. They had readied the fuel and lit it up.
The group of boys sat around the campfire and started their barbeque. They used the textbooks that had been their instrument of torture for days as napkin to wipe their mouths and hands. They asionally tore out a few pages or even threw the whole book to feed into the burning fire. They looked down at the school and aplicated cocktail of feelings arose in their hearts. Indeed the ce housed many of their horrible memories but they had experienced many beautiful joys there as well..
No matter what, the three years that they had spent there were a period of their life that could not be wiped away. Perhaps things that tasted bitter today would percte into a different taste many yearster. They had their fill of drinks and food.
Several hourster, they finished the food that they brought and the textbooks had almost all been fed to the fire. But there were still plenty of beers left, in fact about one third of the alcohol was left. The night was darkening and Hu Sheng suddenly came up with the brilliant idea and uttered out loud, By the way, have any of you heard of the ghost stories about this mountain before?
Jia Ming was quick to add, I do, I believe it was called The Bloody School Beauty?
Lee Bin said, eh? Howe the version I heard is called The Mad Killing Machine?
Both Wang Xiaowu and Wang Xiaowen though said, The version we heard was The Scavenger.
Zhao Guan shrugged. Wandering Soul
Ha? So there are so many ghost stories rted to this mountain? Hu Sheng was shocked, he thought he could use this chance to scare his bunch of friends but he was surprised all of them had heard simr story before. How about we each tell our own version of the story that weve heard then? Hu Sheng suggested. That was approved by everyone else. Actually ghost stories, when you get to the bottom of it they can be summed in 3 to 5 or sometimes even 1 sentence. But this gang of youngsters were determined to exaggerate and embellish so the stories became longer than they should be.
The Bloody School Beauty that Jia Ming told was basically about a very beautiful girl who was ostracized by the other female students due to the good helps. One day, her spirit finally broke. She came to the back mountain and used an art knife to sh open her face and she ultimately died from blood loss. In the three months after her death, the girls who once bullied her were found dead one after another on this mountain. When they were found, their faces were heavily distorted like a pair of invisible hands had been trying to twist their face into a different persons feature
......
The story of Mad Killing Machine by Lee Bin was about a murderous teacher who specifically targeted the school students. After he killed each student, he would bury their broken body in this mountain. Until one night he went up the mountain to dispose of his freshest kill but did not return. Later, the police found his body on the mountain and arge amount of other peoples broken carcases around his body. The pieces stuck to the teachers dead body like bugs and refused to be torn off easily.
The Scavengers by the Wang brothers was the simplest. It was about this green-faced old man with a hunchback carrying a basket that would appear on the mountain. When he greeted you, do not answer back, just pretend that you do not see him or you will be carried away in his basket
The Wandering Soul by Zhao Guan was about this very weak student that did not dare to go to the school due to fear of bullying. Therefore, every morning after he left home, he woulde hide at this mountain instead of going to school, he would stay until school was over and then return home. This continued for some time but since this meant that he would need to skip lunch, his body became weaker and weaker; Furthermore, he was not up in the mountain doing some exercise, he just sat there and looked into nothingness, so his spirit slowly deserted him. Eventually, the school and his parents found out about this. The school deflected all of the responsibility and turned the me onto the student and the student was also given quite a lecturing by his family. The next day, the student left home like usual but he never came home. ording to legend, after that some, people would see a shadow wandering up the mountain. Once they approached it, it would disappear and no one would be able to find him again
The five had finished all of their stories and finally it was Hu Shengs turn. As the person who suggested this activity, he was confident his story was going to be the scariest so he purposely requested to gost. By then, the atmosphere had turned rather strange. Even though the six boys were at the age where nothing could really faze them, to hear four ghost stories in session in that environment, they could not help to break out in cold sweat.
As time moved to midnight, the supposed hour when the supernatural was the strongest, Hu Sheng began his story
The story that I wish to tell has no fixed name because it has gone through many names and no one knows what it is called at the beginning anymore. Hu Sheng was a good story teller thats for sure because he knew how to build a scene. The story goes like this many years ago, there was a couple at the school. They were friends when they were young, they became official couple during the second year of high school and had even done the deed
but the good fortune did notst long, their rtionship was eventually found out by both parents. What happened next was simr to the story of Romeo and Juliet. But the couple did not give up that easily. They had no money and no ability to start a new family on their own, the only thing they had was their youth and their lives to use as aint against this unfair world. Therefore, on a dark and windy night, they came up this mountain
At this point, Hu Sheng suddenly stopped talking. His expression contorted and his face nched with both of his eyes staring straight down a fixed direction ahead. Lee Bin, Jia Ming, Zhao Guan and the Wang Brothers all felt something was wrong. They quickly whipped their heads around and followed the direction Hu Sheng was looking
They saw two shadow, a male and a female, each holding a shlight, slowly walking up the path that led up the mountain. Even though they were not dressed in school uniform, from their appearance, they were undeniably high school students. The wind carried their conversation to the boys
Hey, I say did you feel that the temperature around us has suddenly dropped? The girl asked. Is it? The boy responded with a brave tone. It is probably your mind ying tricks on you He forced a smile, this is just a courage test, there is nothing to be nervous about.
But this back mountain is real strange The girl replied, Have you not heard of the ghost story called the six ghosts?
The two talked as they moved forward and when the girl asked that question, they were walking through the bodies of Hu Sheng and his friends. At the same time, the bonfire, the barbeque stand, the beer cans, the ashes all disappeared.
Hah? What is that? The boy asked.
The girl said mysteriously, ording to rumors many years ago, it was a summer night like this one where six boys came to this back mountain to have a barbeque using textbooks as fuel.
Ha ha that could the dumbest idea Ive ever heard. The boy chuckled.
The rumors said that they were all third year students and had just finished the finals, The girl replied.
Okay now I can get a bit behind their action. The boy responded. The girl continued, But during the barbeque, an ident happened, a flick of me from the bonfire jumped to the nearby brush and instantly turned into a giant forest fire, it burned all six of them alive on this mountain that fire caused half of the forest to get destroyed and it was the reason why the ce looks the way it is now
I guess that is what they call extreme joy begets sorrow As the boy replied, he subconsciously rubbed at his arms because at that moment he did feel a chill caressing his arms. That was not the end of the story The girl continued, Later the final result was announced and the six all got into the university of their dreams but unfortunately they would never see and hold their official offer letter.
He he he Well, that is quite scary The boys smile was bing more and more unnatural. The hairs on his body stood on end and he kept surveying their surroundings with the corner of his eyes as if trying to check there was something attempting to jump out at them from the darkFrom then on The girl continued, The legend says that whenever summer nightse, there would be spirit fires that appear on the mountain and they were the six boys who have returned
Her words were then stuck in her throat, because she saw a burnt handnd on the shoulder of the boy next to her and the boy did not seem to notice it at all
Feng Bujues story could be considered to reach its end then. He paused for a few second to stare at the Soul of Mimicry. well, that ends the tale, its not that bad, right?
Chapter 520 - Island of Devil’s Maw (26)
Chapter 520: Ind of Devils Maw (26)
Ah that was better than nothing The Spirit of Mimicry made a show of digging his nose (even though it had no nostril) and used a rather disinterested tone to say, After all, its hard to hear any ghost stories on the ind. It has been a few weeks since thest time I heard that.
But that was not too long ago! Atobe was quick to point out.
Well, there appears to be quite an influx of visitors from the other worlds recently Feng Bujue probed in an unreadable expression.
No, not all the visitors were like you people. The Soul of Mimicry added, There were humans from the main universe, and other lifeforms. It paused. Hmm but that is not the point. It seemed to realize the man was drawing him for information so it quickly caught itself and changed the subject. No matter what, the deal has beenpleted. So gentlemen, pleasee over to me and ce your hands on my arms. The Spirit of Mimicry said as it took a step forward and opened its arms. After exchanging a look with one another, the yers walked forward and ced their arms on the shadow.
Hmm and I thought there would be a sticky feeling, but it feels just normal Atobemented as if to himself. The other three yers had the same thought as he was. Before they had physical contact, they all thought the Spirit of Mimicrys body was made up of something like rubber but after touching it in person, they reason the entitys body surface was very smooth and dry, it also had very low body temperature, like a piece of leather that had just been brought out from the fridge.
What is so surprising about that? Adjusting the internal body temperature, moisture and strength to match the surroundings that is verymon homeostatic mechanism. The Spirit of Mimicry said in a haughty tone. Basically all the highly evolved creature, even some of themon creatures had this kind of ability. Of course, that includes you humans as well, but your mastery of this ability is surprisingly weak, that is all
Suddenly, the scenery around the yers changed. The four heard the system announce at the same time. Main questpleted.
In the blink of an eye, they moved from a dark, enclosed stone room to a big hall that was as wide as a football field and the domed ceiling was about 20 metres off the ground. At the front of the hall, there should a sacrificial area that was shaped like a Chinese royal crown. Inside the hall, a dark brown stone path split the hall into two sides. Both sides of the halls were lined with circr columns around 5 metres all and they were arranged irregr. At the end of the hall was a circr door that was 10 metres tall and the lower rim of the door was joined to the stone path.
On the surrounding walls of this hall, they were carved with multiple murals that were made up from smaller geometrical shapes. These murals were like constetions in the sky They each upied a corner but they were somehow conjoined together; at the centre of every mural was encased a glowing gem. It was these thousands of gems that lit up this majestic hall, forming a breath-taking scenery.
Ah~ But this is not your fault, after all in terms of biological make up, you humans evolution history can only be described as a tragedy. The Spirit of Mimicry was still hung up on the previous top. Even after the teleportation, it continued like usual. Your appearance already possessed all the properties of an intelligent lifeform but your inside is such a mess. From the perspective of my race, about 80 percent of your internal organs are unnecessary drawbacks, their ws far outweigh their utility. That is why you have such short life span and will be tormented repeatedly by various illness and disease. At this point, it put down its arms and the yers also pulled their hands back.
In this universe, that are many races that have simr intelligence as yours but they have far less internal organs. Normally speaking, they only need 2 to 3 organs toplete all the necessary biological processes. Things like digestive, respiration, hormonal bnce, immune system are all handled by these few organs and the quality, intensity and strength of these organs are something you humans cant even begin to fathom or emte. Spirit of Mimicry continued, If one has to find an analogy, your body is like an old personalputer, it is stuck with many obsolete, out-dated hardware, and their body is like an unified super photonputer. After 10 years, when your hardware start to fail, they have not even expired their warranty period. Even if you take care of you body, and use it carefully, you are only dying the inevitable scrapping date. And other peoples parts they will not have these natural deficiency that you humans suffer from no matter how they use them.
To drive the point home, you humans ability to adapt to your environment and your resistance against disease and other dangerous events are too weak.
The Spirit of Mimicry was enjoying himself with the lecture, but the only one really listening to him, understanding him and processing his words was only Feng Bujue. The others attention was basically distracted. Either they were inspecting their quest tab or they were admiring the hall. Even though Brother Jue had also done both of them he was a unique exception. He was someone who was used to doing many things at the same time to keep his brain active and busy. In fact, that would help him focus even more.
......
Hmm I get it now After hearing what the spirit had to say, he quickly added, Actually I am not satisfied with the current evolution bottleneck that human beings have themselves stuck in. Ive always thrown my support behind bionic engineering, mechanized body or transferal of human consciousness into a virtual world. Even though these are not part of the natures path but an evolution propounded by technology but it is undeniably still a kind of evolution. As long as the cycle of life is changed, it will naturally bring change to humanspetition for the dwindling natural resource and it will greatly extent our lifespan while eliminating most innate prejudice thates with identifiers like race and sex.
Oh? Your thought is quite interesting. The Spirit of Mimicry added with interested. But among your peers someone like you will be considered a radical thinker, right?
Being radical is better than being dumb. In my world, many clever people are beingbelled radical. They are so brilliant, so ahead of their times, but they are ostracized because of it. They are called heretic, madmen, idiots or even killed. Feng Bujue exined evenly, Reality proves that the stupid will always win because they are the mass majority. They include actual idiots, cowards who did not dare to say anything and thus align with the idiots, and a small part of clever anarchists and leaders. They have ughtered heroes, killed great scientist, captured and fired teachers who inspired their students. There was even a race who tried to demolish their own culture and that caused cultural treasures like history and literature that had been passed down for thousand of years to be decimated to nothingness.
But many yearster, this bunch of people are the one who are enjoying the fruits of sess and knowledge left behind by the radicals and views them asmon knowledge and something to be epted naturally and look down on those who are ignorant to not even know thesemon sense. However, at the same time, with envy and fear within them, they denounce those who they deem to have a greater consciousness than them, andbel them as the radicals.
Your wanton presumptuous and stubbornness inspire me The Spirit of Mimicry said with augh. Ha But I have to admit, it was interesting.
At the same time, on the other side
Uncle Worthless, Atobe and Ambitionist had wandered more than 10 metres away. On the surface, it looked like they were exploring the map, but in reality they did not want to get involved in the conversation between Brother Jue and the Spirit of Mimicry so they wandered away and pretended not to hear them.
Hey do you guys understand what those two are saying? It sounds impressive even though I have no clue what theyre talking about Atobemented.
Its humanity contrarian course 101, the topic is ambivalent and the perspectives are not supported its better if you do not understand it. Ambitionist pushed on his sses and said.
We better pull our focus back to the scenario. Uncle Worthless wiped away the cold sweat and changed the subject. No matter what, we are in quite a positive circumstance. Like how Brother Jue analysed earlier, we have alreadypleted the mission. The time limit for the elimination has been removed and the next main quest has not appeared in the quest tab. Therefore we can leave this ce without worry and return to go search for Pegasus.
Why dont the three of us go and do that now? Atobe turned back to take a nce at the altar. He saw Brother Jue was still deep in conversation with the Spirit of Mimicry so he added. We will leave the two of them here to chat, perhaps Feng Bujue might be able to get more information out of that spirit.
Hmm, that is not a bad idea actually. Ambitionist replied. After all, we have to leave someone behind, just in case Pegasus arrived here while we are gone.
I agree with that. Uncle Worthless concurred.
Then, the three of them turned around to shout at Brother Jue and exined their n of movement. Feng Bujue was in such inciting and arresting conversation with the Spirit of Soul that when he heard his three other teammates volunteered to do the footwork and leave them be, he naturally epted their offer with open arms.
Therefore, the four parted at this ce once again and went their separate ways to fulfil their own mission
Chapter 521
Chapter 521: Ind of Devils Maw (27)
The three walked out from the door of the altar and entered a dark tunnel. The deeper they went, the narrower the tunnel became until eventually it became the size of a normal corridor. Even though there were asional corners, they had not encountered any split in the road.
Hmm by the way. Along the way, Uncle Worthless turned to Atobe to ask like he was suddenly reminded of this, Atobe, there is one thing that I have been curious about and only you can answer it.
Atobe was startled when he heard that. He thought. [A yer at Uncle Worthless level has something that he doesnt know but I do?] Ah? What is it? Atobe replied.
Its like this Uncle Worthless questioned, What category of gaming studio does your Hyotei belong under?
What category? Atobe repeated as if with contemtion but internally he was mumbling, [There are categories to gaming studios?]
Well there are.
Here is the brief delineation between them, there were generally four major categories of gaming studio.
The first was the conglomerate type, this kind of studios were generally veryrge, had great financial support and lots of celebrity yers. They could be seen as an organization. Their managerial range would already expand far beyond the territory of gaming, their main source of ie would be branding.
The second would be the talent type. This kind of studio ranged from big to small size and their basic focus was their yers. Their central concept was the cultivation of celebrity yers and gain lucrative ie from outsourcing talent.
The third would be the business type, this was a more fringe-type of studio and not everyone was capable of running this kind of studio. But those who had the talent and capability to do this would be able to earn quite a bit from it. This kind of studio did not require their members to be good yers, what they needed was yers with good patience, good analytical power and social ability. They tackled the gaming world like how a business would tackle the market. They found their wealth through the sales of virtual items, controlling the virtual market and selling information. It was a unique path to take.
The fourth was the working type, most small and medium sized studios belonged to this category. Their main business was the most basic level of the industryto coach (or to help) other yers train level or gather resource. Basically these were mostly tedious and back breaking work, a long term engagement would dry ones enthusiasm and passion. Furthermore those in this category often would be the target of derision and calumny because their gaming method would often disrupt the other yers gaming experience because their aim was expediency. Even though they were negativelybelled locusts they were an integral part of the industry.
These information was considered normal knowledge. In the year 2055, if you wished to enter the gaming industry, be it as a yer or to open a studio, one had to at least know these things. If one did not even understand the basic, then entering the business was basically a waste of time and enemy. At this point, I believe the readers would have realized that yes, indeed our Atobe-sama, or rather Jin Fugui was swept into the giant wave of the gaming trend without knowing anything. Thankfully due to his wealthy family background, the man had more chances than others to make mistake in life.
Jin Fuguis father was an experienced business, he was an open-minded person and could see things the long distance; since his son wanted to open a gaming studio, then he would allow it, at least it was a legal business and it required little investment. Even if it ended up with nothing, he would not lose too much revenue. After all it was better than having his son stay at home and do nothing after graduation. Therefore, Atobe carried a full chest of passion, admiration and ignorance and started his gaming journey
......
Erm its the kind Atobe stammered. That has little members but they are all quite powerful that kind
Oh, so youre going the elite members path huh? Then youll belong under the talent type. Ambitionist concluded. Eh? Now that you mention it howe I never see the main website of your gaming studio on the inte before?
Erm about that Atobe answered awkwardly. Since thepany has just started and the members are quite busy with in game business In reality though if no one reminded him, Atobe probably did not realize a gaming studio needed a webpage to attract eyeball in the next half a year.
So thats why. Ambitionist did not see through the lie, he added. Hmm thats understandable. A small studio has little members so itsmon to run into these problems.
Its actually quite impressive that a studio of that size can operate like normal. Uncle Worthless added, I am quite impressed by Atobe. He is already the CEO of a gaming studio at his young age, I believe one must be shouldering quite a bank loan on ones back, right? Ha ha ha
Erm its not so bad Atobe found it too embarrassed at that moment to reveal that he was actually a rich young master.
Ha ha dont worry. Back then, Shiva, and the people from Jiang Hu all started at your current age, and see where they are now? Ambitionistughed. your gaming studio has just started and you already have a popr trio in Qu Ming Nan. I can only see smooth sailing from now on. He paused. But since you are nning to go the path of a talent type studio, the most important thing is social contact. You will need to recruit more members even if just to fill up the member roster. When the neers have grown enough, you and the core members of your team can pull out to deal with the business outside of the game.
Yes, I understand Atobe nodded.
How about this, after this scenario is over, we should add each other as friends. I do know some people in this circle and some solo professional yers who are not bad, I will introduce them to you. Ambitionist offered.
Oh! That will be such a great help! Atobe said with both of his eyes glowing. Thank you, thank you.
Ha ha there is no need to thank you Ambitionist chuckled. Even though my friends have great talent, they do not have much experience, they have tried to join known studios but their resumes were always rejected. They were not interested into those medium to small sized studio who are more of the working type and should they go for the smaller but strange studios theyre afraid of being scammed. If you are willing to take them, it is a win win situation.
Erm we technically do not know each other that well You are not afraid I am the kind of boss who will exploit their workers? Atobe asked with augh.
You do not look like one. Uncle Worthless chimed in. I have quite a good eye for people. Even though we do not know each other that long, but for both you and the trio, Qu Ming Nan you guys do not look like people from those kind of background.
Yes, I also think so. Ambitionist concurred.
Okay I shall take that as apliment. Atobe replied. Atobe really had gained a lot from joining this team nightmare scenario. Whether he would get any reward from clearing the scenario aside, at least he had already gained some usual reward.
Oh, there is something that I wish to ask you as well. Now, it was Atobes turn to change the subject and he turned to Uncle Worthless, Earlier it was you who exposed the Spirit of Mimicry the basis behind that action was really only the slight difference in the disguisers posture?
Yes, that was all I needed. Uncle Worthless replied.
Atobe gasped. Where does your confidencee from?
Uncle Worthless hesitated for a moment before he howled withughter. Ha ha actually the rational is very simple, it is because I have studied many times the recording from the Tournament of the Best and I have conducted a very detailed analysis and observation of every single yers fighting style. Especially their small, unconscious habits and their reflex when faced with danger I practically reviewed them frame by frame.
Ambitionist was quick to add. Wow Brother Worthless, you sure did your homework.
Well the same could be said for you. Uncle Worthless grinned. I believe the research youve done will not be lesser than mine. At this point, both sharp gazes met for a moment before swiftly parting. Everything was left in the unsaid
Only Atobe watched this exchange quietly at the side. He could not help but be shamed These two professional yers who were affiliated to no one had already done so much. In contrast, he was at the very least the leader of an entire studio but so far, he was still ying the game with the philosophy of I will gain money by ying game.
Zhen Nan, Qu Ming and Ming Zi could continue with this philosophy because their job was to y the game and they had done quite a good job at it, they had basically proven themselves as having the potential of bing a professional yer. And that was the only thing they could doto use their ability in game to help support the growth of this studio. But it was different for Atobe, he was the investor behind this studio, the decision maker and the operator. What he needed to do was far beyond the things that could be done in game.
At that moment Atobe finally understood why his three brothers often excluded him from the queue and told him quite brutally that he was too weak to join them and it was better that he went offline and things along that line. Actually it was not that they did not want to have a good time with their buddy and they did not sincerely think that Atobe was that weak. They merely wished to push Atobe to the right path for Atobe to pick up the responsibility that he should be carrying as the owner of the studio. They were no longer four students curled up in their hostel, they were adults who were now part of the society and they needed this game to put food on the table.
The trio understood this a long time ago but it had eluded Atobe until now, he was like a child who had not grown up
At the end of the day he was still ying, ying with his own youth and his familys money. The so-called gaming studio was merely a front with the halo of dream of entrepreneurship so that he could continue to stay together with his best bests and spend all days gaming
Thinking back he did not deserve to be called a boss at all. He rarely spent time doing research or investigation into the game because he thought those were too boring and he never drafted any detail or long-distance outline for the studio. Basically the studio was given the chance to run wild, one day passed was one day earned
[I really am an idiot who has not grown up] Atobe thought to himself. [I am not a qualified leader and I cannot be called a qualified professional yer either] he gave a long sigh and lifted his eyes to look at the two professional yers who walked alongside him. [Real professional yer has to be of the same calibre as these two or else how could you even dare to call yourself a professional?]
He could not help but be reminded of a ssic movie quoteEasy does not enter into grown up life.
Hey! Look at that! Whats that?! Suddenly Ambitionist stopped moving and raised the shlight to warn. His statement pulled Atobes thought back into the scenario. Uncle Worthless also quickly assumed an alerted pose and focused his gaze down the direction Ambitionist was pointing.
They saw A sheaf of verdant green light appeared at the far end of the corridor and was slowly approaching them
Chapter 522
Chapter 522: Ind of Devils Maw (28)
When the other party got closer, the trio finally got a better look that the new arrival was Pegasus. Currently Pegasus was covered in dust and looked much worse for wear. He was holding a silver torch and the end of the torch was shining with a strange green light.
Eh? Pegasus also saw his teammates. So it was you guys after all, I guessed it would be you guys from the light of the shlights.
Are you alright? Uncle Worthless asked.
Im okay. I ran into some monsters and traps along the way but I did not lose that much Life Points. Pegasus answered. The fourmunicated for a while before they all turned to head back to the altar. Along the way, Uncle Worthless and the others exined briefly to Pegasus what had happened after they reconvened with Feng Bujue while Pegasus offered his side of the adventure. As predicted by Brother Jue, Pegasus was indeed teleported away when the four were sealed into the ground. Of course, Pegasus did not know about the fact that he had been switched and he was as confused as he could be when he found out he had suddenly ended up inside the shrine.
As they chatted, the group soon arrived back at the altar. Stepping through the door, they could see Feng Bujue and the Spirit of Mimicry who were not far away. More than 10 minutes had passed and they were still chatting and the conversation appeared as tititing as before
Oh, you have returned quite quickly. When Brother Jue saw his other 4 teammates, he stopped the conversation with the Spirit of Mimicry, he turned to his teammates and added, See, I was right for us to pick the second choice. Now we havepleted the quest easily.
Hmm Since you are all here Spirit of Mimicry scanned the yers and said, it is time for me to leave.
You arent going to stay longer? Were having such a good time. Feng Bujue asked.
Hmph Dont treat me as an idiot, Feng Bujue. The spirit replied, I know what you are nning, I was just ying along to ease your concern.
He he fine Feng Bujue chuckled. In that case farewell.
Hmph how can you be so sure we shant meet again At that point, the Spirit of Mimicry appeared to be reminded of something. It quickly added, Considering the arresting conversation that we had and how interesting of a person you are, I shall give you an advice for free It paused and when it continued, its tone had changed, If you run into The Heart of Terror, better first as fast as you can, you humans are unable to fight it. Then, right after it said that, the Spirit of Mimicry disappeared before their eyes.
What was that about? Atobe asked in confusion. Was it trying to trick us? Shouldnt the Heart of Terror be its partner? Why would it give us a hint like that?
Who knows Uncle Worthless offered. Perhaps the rtionship between the four guardians as not as simple as we imagine it to be.
......
Indeed, the Spirit of Mimicry and The Sealing Hands might have a good rtionship but it does not mean that the same rtionship is extended throughout the rest of the four guardians. Feng Bujue turned to tell his teammates. Furthermore The guardians are not tasked to kill people, so its normal for them to give us hints.
Well, I cant say I agree with that When we were in the zone with the Sealing Hand, if we were all sealed into the ground, then when the time limit ran out, we would all die. Atobe countered.
But they wouldnt be the ones who killed us. Feng Bujue replied, Being eliminated by the system was an extra applied onto us by the system, it had nothing to do with the rules that govern the Ind of Devils Maw itself. He opened his arms. Think about it if the guardians are dispensed to kill us, then we would have died a long time ago
hmm you are not wrong there. Ambitionist pushed on his sses and continued, Take that Spirit of Mimicry as an example. If it really wanted to kill us, it could have easily teleported us to the bottom of the Haunted Swamp, after all, the spirit itself will not drown.
Its fine when you did not mention it After hearing that, Atobe instantly shivered, Now that I think about it, it would be quite scary
By the way, what did the Spirit of Mimicry mean by what it said? Ambitionist turned to ask Brother Jue, What does it mean by I know what you are nning?
Oh that Feng Bujueughed. Hah Why did you think I spend so much time engaging it in conversation?
because the two of you have the same anti-human sentiments? Ambitionist found the perfect timing to deliver a jab.
It probably is to stop it from using the same trick on us. Uncle Worthless stepped in to correct.
Feng Bujue snapped his finger and proceeded to point at Uncle Worthless. Bingo.
Even though he was praised, Uncle Worthless did not let it go to his head like Brother Jue would. He continued in his usual tone to exin, if we allowed the Spirit to leave after we were transported to the altar, then this might happen it could teleport to somewhere out of sight, retake the disguise of Pegasus and mix into our midst again.
Oh so thats why. Ambitionist got it by then. His eyes once turned to Brother Jue. You purposely engaged the spirit in conversation to stop it from leaving your sight.
Yes, that was it. Feng Bujue tilted his head and made a helpless expression. But one has to admit this Spirit of Mimicrys intelligence is very high The fact that he would say something like I was just ying along to ease your concern meant that it had seen through my n all along. Brother Jue scratched his head. Hmm An NPC like this which has a high intelligence andplete persona has a 90 percent chance of being a unique set of data. It should be as the same level as the few troublesome figures Ive encountered in the past
No matter what. Pegasus suddenly raised his voice to interrupt. There is an imminent problem that we have to solve at this moment!
What problem is? His teammates all turned to him and asked in unison.
I am very hungry. Pegasus answered easily. The statement dropped like a stack of brick.
The other fours staggered and almost tripped to the ground.
Now that you mention it Feng Bujue muttered. It has indeed been almost 4 hours since we started this scenario. Assuming the system has decided our status as full at the start of the scenario, it is about time for us to feel the pang of hunger now Certain things were not meant to be pointed out, because once it was brought up, the focus would be pulled towards it.
Ah suddenly I feel my legs going weak and the stomach has started to growl Atobe said as he dropped to the ground and crossed his legs.
Indeed, we have exhausted plenty of stamina to reach this ce Uncle Worthless hand also instinctually moved to his stomach. From the Locust Jungle, then the Mocking Forest, passing through the Haunted House and finally entering the Shrine of Faith Just the road that weve trekked is long enough. If this was real life, we would not havepleted this journey in a single day.
Hmm there is something that Ive been meaning to say but I did not find a good chance. Ambitionist added, I have noticed that the exhaustion of my Stamina Point in this scenario is far greater and faster than it would have been if I was in a normal scenario. He paused. I believe that must be caused by some kind of unique setting within this scenario
Fatigue, thirst and hunger Feng Bujue licked his lips. The real threats appeared to have started to surface While he spoke, he also sat down and lifted his head to look at Pegasus. Pegasus, when you were dropped inside this shrine, you havepleted the main quest, right?
Correct. Pegasus confirmed.
Hmm okay Feng Bujue said thoughtfully. I predict there are two possibilities as to when the next main quest will be triggered either it is 10 minutes after all the yers havepleted the previous quest; or 10 minutes after the time limit of the previous quest which in this case would be 3 hours have run out. He sighed. Hopefully it is theter. At least in that case, we can make use of these 2 extra hours to take a rest.
Its very hard to say Uncle Worthless said worriedly. Since this is a nightmare mood, it is best that we prepare for the worst.
He he of course, I understand that. Feng Bujue replied, That was why I said, hopefully
The key problems are still food and water Pegasus pointed out, If we just sit here without eating and drinking, what kind of rest will that be?
Well said. Feng Bujue asked back with augh. Then, do you have any food on you.
Ha! No! Pegasus answered proudly. Hero was a hero was a reason. The man was that open, that free, that easy to read.
Fine Feng Bujue shrugged helplessly. He scanned the rest of his teammates and presented the question to the floor, Any of you brought food or water with you?
Chapter 523
Chapter 523: Ind of Devils Maw (29)
Uncle Worthless took out his cigarette, lit one, puffed out a smoke ring and said, Phewthis is all I got.
Atobe shook his head. Dont look at me.
Ambitionist imed. I never waste my money on these unnecessary exhaustible.
Hmm Very good Feng Bujue opened his arms to confess. I have nothing either.
That is very normal. Ambitionist exined. Food and water are not necessity in this game so most yers will not carry them into scenarios. He thought about it for few seconds and added, But since the system had designed such a condition, there has to be a solution to this problem.
You have a point there. Uncle Worthless nodded. It can be viewed directly from our data at the start of the game that none of us carry food and water, the system must have added that into calction when generating the scenario, and under that premise, the system still set up the system of hunger and thirst, that can only mean that
We are ying a survival-mode scenario? Atobe finished the supposition.
I have noticed that quite early in the scenario Feng Bujue said as he pulled out a tree branch from his pocket. Why do you think I pick up this branch of the mocking tree earlier? Its so that we can roast some food if wee across any wild game He shook his head as he put the branch away, But unfortunately along the way, there was not even the shadow of a bird. He sighed. Aiz If I knew this would happen, I would have collected some locusts as spare food ingredient, and we would not be stuck in this awkward situation. Even though its unclear whether theyre edible or not, at least we could have something to try
Can you please not bring up something that disgusting? Atobe argued. Even if the thing is edible, I will not consider consuming those locusts as food.
Tsk such a picky eater. Feng Bujue mocked. Someones privileged background is showing.
Yes! Indeed, Ie from a privileged background, do you have any problem with that? Atobe grumbled with annoyance. I am born with the silver spoon in my mouth, I never have to worry about food on the table and grew up like strawberry in greenhouses!
Hmph Such shamelessness Feng Bujue scoffed with derision.
What the? You are the only person in this world who is not qualified to call me shameless. If wereparing the level of shamelessness, Im still far behind you! Atobe gasped in shock.
......
Feng Bujue continued with a wicked grin on his face. You are so innocent and na?ve as someone who has led such a sheltered life. His eyes scanned the young mans body up and down. Do you know that the protein on your body is about the four times of that of beef
Dont think I havent attended science ss, the protein on insects are 4 times amount on beef! Wait, are you calling me an insect? Why you! Atobe was about to get angered when something struck him and his expression was colored by fear. Hey! Wait a minute what are you nning? He red at Brother Jue with alert. Are you nning to eat me?!
Well that is one of the solutions I have in mind Feng Bujue replied honestly. When he said that, the other four of his teammates took a step back away from him and they all looked at Brother Jue nervously. If someone else had said this, it would definitely be treated as a joke but since the person who gave the suggestion was Feng Bujue, things were much harder to predict after all, no one knew what was going on in this mans twisted mind.
Listen, I have a kind of medicine. Feng Bujue continued from before. Its effect is simr to ambrosia, it can not only neutralize all negative effect, it can reserve any physical harm to the body. As long as no fatal body organs are injured and the medicine is applied on time, then
Hold up! This time Atobe was able to react quickly. He cut Feng Bujue off. Dont tell me your n is to cut a few pieces of flesh out from my arms and legs to use them as food and then feed me the medicine to recover the missing flesh?
Do you mind? Feng Bujue asked evenly like this was no big deal.
Of course! How could someone not mind?! Atobe roared back at him.
Erm Brother Feng Uncle Worthless told Brother Jue, Actually we are not that hungry yet. Pegasus also quickly added, Yes, I can resist the hunger a little bit more.
There is no need to be shy. Feng Bujue ignored their words and continued. I am in the same state as the rest of you, I have an idea how deep the level of hunger all of us are experiencing at this moment he said as he calmly took out a cleaver from his inventory. Going hungry for too long is not good for ones stomach.
Im warning you, dont push it Atobe already bounced up from the ground. We are teammates, we cannot attack each other!
I know Feng Bujue said. I never did say that we must eat you
The group was startled but the next second, they all took on an expression filled with awe and veneration
Then do you n you n to slice off your own flesh? Ambitionist asked probingly.
Correct. Feng Bujue replied. The serenity with which Brother Jue answered this question caused this teammates Terror Points to jump slightly again.
I still dont think this is such a good idea Atobe said hesitatingly. After all, it is human flesh we are talking about here
Dont tell me none of you have entertained this fantasy before? Feng Bujue used an extremely evocative gaze to scan through his teammates with a trace of a devilish smirk hanging on his lips. This is a chance that does note by that easily Are you really not tempted to give it a try?
The look of anticipation on your face has belied your real thought Ambitionist chided. And please dont rank us as the same kind of people as you
I am not tempted either, Pegasus added. He was followed by Uncle Worthless who said, But we appreciate your generous offer.
Ah You guys n to give up on such a convenient solution? Feng Bujue grumbled with some disappointment, A scrumptious meal can be had with a pill and a bottle of Life Points Recovery Potion, it is such a perfect solution. That might be that case but other than Brother Jue, obviously no one else in the team felt that they had missed out on anything
At that moment, the system announcement rang out, Main quest updated.
Qie So it has arrived after all. Ambitionist was quick to point out, In the end, the system only gave us around 10 minutes to rest.
That is one of our predictions so its not surprising. Feng Bujue replied. At the same time, he opened the game menu and moved his eyes to the quest tab. By then, the new quest line had appeared. Within the next 15 minutes, use the altar inside the Shrine of Faith to summon and defeat Walker, the God of Travel.
Ha ha Looks like were going to face a boss fight on an empty stomach. After reading the details, Feng Bujue put away the cleaver and walked towards the direction of the altar. The other four hurried to follow and retrained their focus. They understood that the time for chit chat was already over
Hmm even though the quest told us to use the altar but it did not give us any instruction on how to do that Uncle Worthless was the first to see this quandary, and asked, Could this be part of the puzzle?
Maybe the way to utilize it is rted to the carved murals on the walls around us? Atobe lifted his head to look around and offered.
if that is a case, were screwed. Pegasusmented. There are thousands of them, and I cant even understand a single one of them.
Dont worry we cant understand them either. Ambitionist consoled the poor hero.
These are the simcrums of the other multiverses. Feng Bujue said without turning his head around.
You know these things as well? Atobe breathed out in shock.
Not really. When Feng Bujue said this, he was squatting on the altar like a toad, closely studying every inch of the pattern that decorated it. Its just that when I was conversing with the Spirit of Mimicry earlier, I sneaked them into the topic and it gave me a brief exnation on them. He then pointed at the hall behind him. You see those craved columns? The carvings on them are representations of the low level divinity in this main universe, including but not limited to, the five that we have chosen to worship.
Oh? When Uncle Worthless heard that, he thought for a few seconds and said, Then is it possible that the column with the carving of Walker has the clue to summon him?
Based on what the Spirit of Mimicry said the murals and columns are just symbolic. When Feng Bujue said that, he had almost nestled his face up onto the surface of the altar, he even went so far as using his nose to sniff at the b of stone. But you guys can go and investigate them, perhaps there might be an idental discovery. He waved his hands. Leave this altar to me, dont worry, I wont leave any inch unchecked.
Hmm That I can believe. Ambitionist said. Based on how youre going, youre just about to use your tongue to erm never mind, forget I said anything.
How can this man make something as simple as exploration of an object inside a scenario so filthy and unpleasant Atobe sighed, The man is truly beyondprehension
Faced with Brother Jues investigative technique of using all of his five senses naturally his teammates could not and would not emte, therefore, they sensibly moved away from the stone altar.
After a brief discussion, the four separated to move towards the various corners of the altar and initiated a rtively normal search.
5 minutes passed just like that and suddenly
Chapter 524
Chapter 524: Ind of Devils Maw (30)
Ah hah! Feng Bujue shouted suddenly, I get it now!
Hearing that, they all turned their gaze towards him and realized Brother Jue was now squatting at the other side of the altar, god knows what he had seen. We have no time to waste,e on over here now. Feng Bujue continued to shout.
The rest of his teammates did not find anything valuable in the past 5 minutes so they moved to oblige when they heard Brother Jue said that. Soon the four stood behind him.
I found two rather obvious hints Feng Bujue pointed at a stone b that protruded out before him. Take a closer look, there are two pieces of murals here. As if to demonstrate, he reached out his right hand to swipe lightly over the surface of the stone b. With that, the originally drab b started to glow, an orange-colored pattern surfaced and formed two miniature murals.
The mural on the left is quite clear. Feng Bujue exined as he pointed at the pattern. Look, it is depicting a group of people peeing on the altar and showing their middle fingers.
My god Atobe was covered in cold sweat. What in the world is this
It probably wants us to desecrate the altar or something like that Ambitionist suggested.
Indeed, and I am a master at that but dont hurry to any conclusion because there is this second mural. Feng Bujue said as he moved his hand to the mural on the right. This one is rather abstract and it took me some time before I understood it he exined, See there is something sitting on the altar, on first nce it might look like a sea anemone but it is actually a woman, to be more precise, it is a young woman.
Then this is to tell us to find a young girl to offer as sacrifice? Pegasus concluded.
Bingo! Feng Bujue nodded. At the same time, he retracted his hand and stood up.
This is so sordid! Such a disgusting deity, let me use my hand of justice to destroy him! Pegasus eximed judiciously.
Well, we do need to kill it eventually, after all that is part of the quest but Feng Bujue paused as he used a meaningful gaze to sweep the rest of his group, We are given choice on how to summon him
The method that we use to summon him is probably going to affect the difficulty of the boss battle, right Ambitionist predicted.
......
That is the same opinion I held. Uncle Worthless said, But we do not have a female yer among us so I am afraid we are only essible to the worse choice His words stopped there because at that moment, he felt a fiery gaze burning into him.
Brother Feng what are you thinking uncle Worthless asked worriedly.
Brother Jue stared closely at Uncle Worthless like how a sex maniac would view his target and even the tone was equally slimy, Brother Worthless, you still remember the magical seal that Leideson has given you, right? With that reminder, everyone else remembered it as well.
Oh, thats a way too! Ambitionist snapped his finger. Atobe though mumbled, So the power of disguise Pegasus did not give anyments, he merely looked at Uncle Worthless with a face piled up with smiles.
Dont get any funny ideas, you guys Uncle Worthless replied expressionlessly.
You said it yourself, in this circumstance, we are only essible to the worse choice. Feng Bujue returned to normal and persuaded. That means that even you agree that it is not a good idea to summon the boss through the desecration of the altar he paused before continuing, But now actually it is not that we are only essible to one choice, are we?
Id rather face the boss at a higher difficulty then Uncle Worthless answered. Ill carry you all through the battle.
As a professional yer you should understand the need to make sacrifice for the team Feng Bujue walked forward to pat Uncle Worthless on his shoulder and uttered with a serious and heavy attitude.
Your scious and anticipatory gaze has once again belied your real thought Uncle Worthless very easily shoved Brother Jues hand away.
Then fine Feng Bujue shrugged, Since you are so against something as exciting as to take on a disguise of a young woman as he spoke, he already walked forward to step onto the altar. Then we will have to use the first method.
What are you doing are you going to strip? Atobe narrowed his eyes. If that is the case, please inform me earlier, so that I can dig my eyes out first.
Aiz never mind, Ill take one for the team this time. Uncle Worthless sighed as he walked up to the altar. Shoo, shoo He pushed Brother Jue, thetter borrowed the force and leaped back onto the ground.
Oh! Oh! A drag version of Uncle Worthless? For some reason, I am quite excited about this. Atobe was injected with interested and widened his eyes to say.
Hmph bunch of dirty minded fes Ambitionist pushed on his sses and scoffed.
Ishada, your hands that are shaking from ecstasy has betrayed you. Pegasus who stood behind Pegasus slid in a jab silently.
Seiya, your eyes that are staring as round as copper coins have betrayed you as well Feng Bujue though turned around to fire back at Pegasus.
But that is how he looks normally Atobe used his hands to pull his eyes wide open. His face has always looked that way with big eyes and bushy brows
Just as the group was rambling, Uncle Worthless already pressed his hand on his shoulder and activated the seal. Instantly, a pool of white light appeared and when it faded away, the thing that greeted the yer was (After much contemtion, to save everyones appetite, the author has decided to skip over this part of the story)
Urgh Ergh The four yers practically turned in unison, bent over and started to vomit.
So it has failed after all When Uncle Worthless said that, his voice was unchanged at all. Thankfully, there is no mirror, I do not wish to end up in the same state as the rest of you.
Such such a thing can happen? Feng Bujue revealed a countenance that had never been so serious in his life, This appearance that breaks the barrier of the mind no, breaks the barrier of even the dimension is truly urgh
Pegasus gasped hungrily like he had seen a ghost. Damn it as a hero, I know that judging a book by its cover is wrong but urgh
It is you peoples fault for raising the anticipation level so high that even i ah Ambitionists vomit practically crawled up his food pipe and burst onto the ground.
This is has nothing to do with anticipation level, okay! Atobe yelled in the middle of sessive vomiting, Even Feng Bujue has vomited, hasnt he?
hey! What do you mean by that Feng Bujue roared. Am I now the representation of humanitys bottom line?
Ha This is what you call you reap what you sow. Uncle Worthlessughed. Thats enough jokes out of you, the clock is ticking. Lets be prepared to fight the boss. He said as he slowly sat down and then proceeded to lie down on the altar. So what I need to do now is to lie down here, yes?
Ergh When the four heard the description, some images could not help appear in their mind. Even though none of them turned to look Uncle Worthless way, it still did not stop another new rounds of hurtling vomit.
Oh ha ha ha Suddenly a joyfulughter echoed through the hall. The voice was maic, deep and manly. Following theughter, all the gems in the hall started to glow. The glow became so bright that the yers could not open their eyes. Only Uncle Worthless who wore the sunsses had the chance to witness Walkers full appearance a dimensional tear appeared above the altar and a human figure slowly descended down from it.
Walker was an elvish man with long ears, he wore a long faded green robe, leather boots, and cape. He even had a banjo on his back, looking like a ssic bard from D&D. And his appearance could only be described as beautiful, his features were like that of a painting, graceful and inspiring. His mannerism contained the grace and softness of a woman but did not lose the strength and tenacity of a man. It had to be said that the deity formed a perfect contrast to Uncle Worthless who was currently lying on the altar
Several secondster, the light slowly faded away. The other 4 yers also turned back to look. By then the dimensional tear had already disappeared and only Walker remained floating in the air. This boss first words after his appearance was like thisHa ha very well, my disciple, you have offered me yet another beautifuldy, I could not wait to serenade her with a song of mine Ha ha~ Let me see your face, my young precious Ah!!
That maic, deep and manly voice let out a scream that one would only hear when a chicken was being ughtered.
Ah! Ah! Walker could not believe his own eyes. After his eyes moved away, he could not help himself from turning back like how one could not being attracted to a trainwreck, and that caused him to scream two more times.
What kind of reaction is this Atobe said while looking at the boss with pity. Feng Bujue added, It feels like every nce at Uncle Worthless, it is as if someone has kicked you in the nuts
You, you, you Walker really did not know what to say. Before he sessfully finished a whole sentence, his stomach betrayed his first The next second, Walker dropped down from the sky, scrambled to the corner of the hall and started to hurl with his hands on the wall
Now is our time! Feng Bujue pulled out the cleaver and screamed his teammates into action.
Oh! Atobe, Ambitionist and Pegasus answered in return and rushed forward. While the deitys physical and mental state were basically crumbling the four went for the jugr and a series of relentless attacks wiped out the deitys life
5 minutesterAh the effect seems to be over. Uncle Worthless said. The four who were facing away from him turned back one after another.
Thank god Atobe wiped away the sweat. The time limit for this disguise is not that long. By then they had naturallypleted the previous main quest Within the next 15 minutes, use the altar inside the shrine to summon and defeat Walker, the God of Travel. The system notified them of that but the next quest line had not appeared.
Phew Feng Bujue also gave a long sigh. This mother beep was truly the easiest boss I have ever faced
Speaking of which you were a bit too ruthless with your attacks earlier Pegasus nced at the broken pieces of the carcasses at the corner. Do you think you were making minced meat? If not for the protection of the system, even the few of us would be identally injured by your cuts.
You were right I was indeed making minced meat out of him. Feng Bujues answer always managed to surprise. Now our problem of food is solved.
Do you have to resort to cannibalism every chance you got? Atobe graoned.
Ah? Feng Bujue turned his head up like he could not understand him. Then he raised his arm to point at Walkers dead body. How is this cannibalism? Is he human? He was a god? At the very least, he was an elf.
Even so, it feels strange eating an elf Atobe hesitated.
Qie howe you dont have the same guilt and attack on conscience when eating pork or chicken? Feng Bujue countered. Your sense of sympathy is invoked when you are faced with a humanoid creature? Then how do you answer to all of the animals that have been killed, eaten and digested by your body and pooped out all these years? If you are that saintly, spend the rest of your lives surviving on button mushrooms then.
Why does it have to be button mushrooms anyway Even if I have to go vegetarian, there are many other choices, arent there? Atobe groused.
Yes, add in something like carrot, cucumber to pair with those two mushrooms and youll have a feast. Feng Bujue raised his brow to quip.
Do you have to do this Atobe appeared to have heard the sinister implication behind Brother Jues words and he added with dissatisfaction, Your constant harassment through innuendoes is enough to warn a report already, I am warning you!
In any case, I am going to eat this time. It is your freedom if you wish to go hungry. Feng Bujue was toozy to persuade them anymore, he turned to walk towards Walkers body. The next quest mighte soon. I need to quickly pick out some flesh to roast so that I can eat some and then preserve the rest forter.
Such madness Watching Brother Jue walk away, Uncle Worthlessmented.
Such craziness Pegasus added.
Such evil Ambitionist also chimed in.
But as the three said so, they too moved to follow Feng Bujue
Hey! So you all still moved to follow him?! Atobe was astonished by this group of peoples morality but after he said his piece, he too started to reveal a face of hesitation. In the end with the ws of hunger grabbing at his stomach, he too joined the rest
Momentster, a delicious smell wafted through the hall. Juicy meat dripped out from the fatty flesh, dropped on the bonfire and sizzled.
Hmm These mocking trees branches sure are good fuel. Just by stacking 2 or 3 of them together, we can produce such a longsting bonfire. Feng Bujue continued to chat like nothing was out of the ordaniry with his teammates. At that moment, Feng Bujue was holding the cleaver sideways and using the surface of the de as a makeshift iron te to roast a piece of meat cut off from the ribs.
I know you are trying to lighten the mood, but I feel like its best for us to keep silent for now Ambitionist said. He was holding an arrow (Ambitionist had a few actual spare arrows in his inventory, they were consumables like ammos) which had a piece of the mans neck pierced through it roasting on the fire.
Ha ha Youre still stuck on that at a moment like this? Feng Bujue sounded just like the mother hen of a brothel. From the moment you guys surrounded the corpse and started to pick out the slices of meat, you should have known what will happen. He shrugged. Ah then again, I can understand your feeling Everything are like that, going from 1 to 2 is easy but going from 0 to 1 is always difficult. The first step is always the hardest.
Your tone of a drug pusher, and gaze of a brothel owner are really helping at the moment. Ambitionist rewarded Brother Jue with another sarcastic jab.
Actually Ambitionist was the one other than Feng Bujue who adjusted to the situation the quickest.
Uncle Worthless, Pegasus and Atobe did not want to even speak a word. As the atmosphere around them became stranger and stranger, the system announcement came. Main quest updated. Travel through the tunnel behind the shrine and arrive at the Crystalline Maze within an hour.
Chapter 525
Chapter 525: Ind of Devils Maw (31)
Whether one is willing or not, life is always urging us to move forward. People wake up in the morning, prepare for their journey, traverse through distance, and rest for the day whether they stop, there will be cooking fire. Feng Bujue used a soft tone to mimic that of a discovery channel to say, From the migration of a singr organism, to the cold chain transportation of food ingredients, from the evolution of cooking method to the ever-changing wheel of human destiny the hurried steps of humanity and food have never stopped.
What are you mumbling about this time Master Chef: God of Travel edition? Ambitionist groused. No matter how flowery you try to phrase this situation, it will not alter the current situation. He said as he stared closely at the fully-cooked meat that wasying before him. His mind was having a battle of its own.
The new quest has already popped out, there is no time for you people to hesitate anymore. Quickly finish up your meal and start packing, dont be such a sissy Feng Bujues lips were covered in oil and when he spoke, the smell of meat drifted out of his mouth. Obviously the man had nopunction feasting on the former deity. However, Brother Jue who was half full did not move away from the bonfire, he still needed to roast some more meat strips and then wrap them up nicely as food storage. That way they could bring them out to eat again when they were hungryter.
Ah! I dont care anymore! If the hunger continues, my stomach is going to start digesting my own body already! Suddenly Pegasus screamed. He closed his eyes as he shoved the meat into his mouth and then he munched on it quickly. Eh? Several secondster, he opened his eyes. It is not as disgusting as I thought it tastes like beef and it even has a unique crunch to it
Thats right, but the vour is a bitcking. Feng Bujueined. This is such a waste, if only we have some flour, we can wrap up every part of the flesh and then use the steaming method to make a multiyered
You are going to say Big Bang Sui Mai, isnt it! Dont think I have not watched that anime before! Atobe roared to interrupt the main.
He he Feng Bujue chuckled. I was just joking. Without salt and seasoning alcohol, it is impossible to vour so many pieces of meat. Furthermore even if we do manage to make such arge sui mai, normal steam from a bonfire probably would not be able to steam it until it is cooked, but we can consider using the ash to
No one wants to discuss these technical problems with you! Are you too free after you have had your fill! Atobe roared again.
Indeed, I too free because i have finished my meal and I have nothing better to do. Feng Bujue said provokingly. Why dont youe and hit me? Then Ill have something to do.
Im not going to fall for your tricks Atobes final defence was finally broken down. He stared harshly at Brother Jue and then he too started to eat.
Uncle Worthless then rambled as if to himself. Hmm for the sake of the mission, Ive already morphed into a woman, I think eating human meat is a lesser offensepared to that
When he said that, the other four shouted in unison, If you do not bring that up again, we can still be friends!
......
Several minutes past, the yers (other than Feng Bujue) finished their meal in a conflicted feeling and they moved to the stone wall at the front of the hall. This was the wall that was closest to the altar and the only one that they had not studied before.
Hmm ording to the quest description, there is supposed to be a tunnel behind the altar, so the entrance has to be either on the back of this wall or on the floor right behind the altar. Uncle Worthless stood there and spected. Considering we are already underground, the tunnel that leads to the crystalline maze probably extends upwards His gaze moved to the wall. brother Jue how about you go and lick the wall again?
I did not lick the secrets out of the altar Feng Bujue said as he walked to the stone wall. The light pattern recorded on the stone b would be revealed once a living creature touch it and the part that touches it is not restricted to any specific body part, it will work even if it is through theyer of clothes
Enough, I do not need you to go into such details Uncle Worthless quickly stopped Feng Bujue before he went further.
Fine Brother Jue chuckled harmlessly as he reached out to touch the wall. The next second with a creaking sound, ayer of thick dust flew out from the pattern on the wall and showered the yer with a well dusting of dirt. Seeing this, Atobe quickly took out his weapon (big fan) from his inventory. He waved it twice and easily dispersed the cloud of dust. After the dust settled, the slightly glowing pattern on the wall became more conspicuous.
Feng Bujue covered his mouth and lips with one hand (At this point, one had to note that after his battle with Lotus Soul, Brother Jue had already removed his gloves, ced them inside his inventory and thus they were now clean again; to put it simply he did not cover his mouth with shit so dont worry) while his other hand continued to press on the wall. He looked at the patterns of light and said, As expected, the hint is still in the murals.
His teammates all turned to look at the murals that were formed by the light patterns. The mural before them was slightly bigger than the ones found behind the altar but the content was not thatplicated, in fact it was quite easily understood. The mural was picturing a humanoid creature standing behind the altar ying a banjo facing the wall. Beneath it was a series of strange symbols, the system did not provide any trantion so it was impossible to tell which countrysnguage it was.
Hah it is fun puzzle time again. Feng Bujuemented as he looked at the symbols with interest. On the other hand, after Ambitionist saw the mural, he instantly turned around and walked towards the banjo that was left beside Walkers body and said, I believe those are music notes.
Ah, that is quite obvious. Feng Bujue answered. But there is a problem music is a kind of uniquenguage, even if we can predict which of the symbol represent the respective element in a music sheet, it is impossible to pinpoint correctly the scales for each of the notes. He paused as he scratched his chin. There should be a further hint somewhere Atobe who stood at the side used an appreciative look to study the duo who was calmly going through their analysis and he sighed. Whenever something like thises up, I will be d that characters like you two exist in the group
Pegasus though shrugged. Actually If you ask me, we should just use brute force to break down the wall.
About that Feng Bujue turned to warn Pegasus, I have already confirmed that with the Spirit of Mimicry, it told me that the five Gods had used the power of curse to protect this shrine. If someone use brute force to attack the wall, it will trigger a counter trap. Earlier when the Spirit of Mimicry was taking your disguise, it wanted to use this method to kill the rest of us but thankfully it was stopped by Uncle Worthless.
Qie Pegasus added with disappointment, This bunch of despicable people Ah hmm He grabbed the meat on the hand to take bite and continued to mumble while chewing, All they know is to rely on these small tricks like curses tsk tsk thats so annoying.
I say are you sure you are the picture of justice when you say those things when you are munching on someones knees so deliciously? Atobe covered his face and shook his head.
Found it! While the two were talking, Ambitionist was studying the banjo that he picked. There are simr symbols carved on the banjo, its marked under each of the string. He said as he walked over holding the banjo.
That makes things much easier. Feng Bujue turned back to say, We only need to follow the music sheet and y it then.
Hmm looks like this puzzle is not that difficult but As Ambitionist walked over, he asked, Does any of us know how to y this thing?
I do. Suddenly someone used a verymon and even tone to answer. As he finished, all the rest turned to look at him.
Whats wrong? Is that so strange? Uncle Worthless asked with a face filled with question.
Hmm well, it is a little bit Even though Ambitionist still handed the banjo over to Uncle Worthless. For one, this is a rather unpopr instrument to learn.
Feng Bujue followed it up with, For another Brother Worthless, you really do not look like someone who would be into the arts.
Hmph even though I might look like I am only in myte twenties, I have gone through a lot in my life. Uncle Worthless moved the cigarette to his lips and epted the banjo with both hands. Actually I used to be in a male idol group.
Ah? Atobe used a modal particr noun to perfectly express the feeling that he was experiencing.
Ha ha Bet you didnt expect that, huh? I had my debut when I was only 17, the other four in my group were the same age as I was. At this point, Uncle Worthless tilted his head to let the strap through and slung the banjo sideways on his arms. The recordingpany helped us produce several horrible albums that we ourselves could stand but it gained poprity that we even had a concert. He let go of one hand to take a puff of cigarette. But unfortunately, we became obsolete when we reached 19 years old.
That was so quick! Pegasus gasped in shock.
But that was understandable. Uncle Worthless chuckled. After all, we were 19, for an idol group, if the members collective age is more than 100, its time to retire already.
Hey! What kind of ageist standard is that? Are you a group formed at North Korea? Atobe could not help his tongue.
Now that you mention it At the time, there was indeed a Korean fe in my group and we shared quite a good rtionship Uncle Worthless continued, The second year after our disbandment, he returned to his country to join the military. He puffed out another smoke ring. Two years already, I got a card from him that announced that he was getting married. His husband was his bunkmate that he found in the military
Jesus Christ, the amount of information is toorge This small talk thatsted less than 2 minutes was enough to make Ambitionist was who normally so calm to be covered in sweat.
Erm that Atobe interrupted with twitching lips. Were running on a timer here, we better turn our focus back to the mission Then he turned to yell at Brother Jue, Hey! Feng Bujue! Come and solve this puzzle! What you doing over there?
Bang, bang.
Brother Jue was knocking his head against the wall
I just wish to knock some strange information out of my mind Feng Bujue uttered without turning around. Today I have seen many things that I should not and do not want to see and now I have heard things that should not and do not want to hear As someone with a wealthy imagination, I need to remove these materials that will seriously pollute the hall of my mind out of it at the first notice
Chapter 526
Chapter 526: Ind of Devils Maw (32)
After a brief observation, the symbols on the stone wall soon matched up with the marking on the banjo strings. Uncle Worthless understanding of music was quite reliable. He gave the banjo a quick twang to familiarize himself with it and he started ying it ording to the arrangement of the symbol. The sheet itself was not that long, it could be finished in 10 seconds. The rhythm that came out was a bit weird but it was not enough to be called a music pollution. But after Uncle Worthless finished and waited for 5 to 6 seconds, still nothing happened.
Hmm? he was confused and said, Why isnt there any reaction? Did I get it wrong?
Why dont you y it again? Feng Bujue suggested.
Okay, Ill try it again. Uncle Worthless nodded and yed the music again, but the result was the same
Strange, I am sure that I was right this time Uncle Worthless said curiously.
Looks like it has nothing to do with the notes. Ambitionist pushed on his sses, The melody that you yed the first and second time are the same, there is not one note that is different so that means that you got it right the first time already.
So Uncle Worthless thought about it. Could it be the problem with method of ying?
Erm about that I dont really understand it. Feng Bujue answered rather helplessly. Brother Jues memory, analysis and logical power was very strong but knowledge was the basis of everything. Since he knew nothing about the instrument, banjo, he could be no help at this moment.
Uncle Worthless contemted for a few seconds and then added, Hmm give me a moment. Then he changed the gesture of the fingers that pressed on the strings and yed the melody again. This time, while the music from the banjo was still echoing in the hall, the pattern on the stone wall already started to glow. Then the central part of the stone wall slowly descended
So one only need to pluck at the strings Uncle Worthless shrugged as he removed the banjo and slipped it into his inventory. Wasted my time studying that music sheet for so long. In the end, you only need to pluck the string once ording to the symbol, you do not need to use your left hand to press on the strings. He paused and then said as it dawned on him. Wait a minute if that was the case, even an outsider can do it, you dont really need me.
That might be the case Pegasus continued. But even if I only need to follow the symbol and pluck the corresponding string, I do not think I will seed in one go like you did. He was quite honest with his deficiency and he added with a na?ve smile. He he by the way, this reminded me of something when I first joined the studio Im in now, my test result for all music type game is 0, I fail to even get one note right.
You sure are a unique talent even if you y guitar hero with your armpit or dance dance revolution with your butt, it is near impossible to get 0 points Feng Bujue added, And you are able to tell us about all that without any awkwardness, if anything, based on that smile on your face, I feel like you are quite proud of that aplishment.
The thing that I am more curious about it Why would Celestia who is famed as a celebrity yer factory ept someone like you Ambitionist added.
......
Oh, thats easy, because my test result for the other games are very high. Pegasus answered, Especially fighting type and gambling type games, I almost broke the studios internal records.
I get it now So a good fighter with ridiculous luck. Ambitionist concluded.
Tsk
While they spoke, the stone door in the middle of the stone wall had dropped down fully. When it embedded into the ground, it even created this grinding sound and pushed out quite arge amount of dust from the gap. Atobe waved again and used his fan to disperse the dust storm before putting his weapon away.
So, it does extend upwards As Feng Bujue made this observation, he already took out the anti-gravity gun and aimed the shlight upwards into the tunnel. The height and width is about 2 metres, if we run into any trap along the way its probably impossible to evade it. He thought about it and turned his head to announce. How about I lead the way this time. You guys can walk behind me in a single file.
Can you exin the basis to this arrangement? Ambitionist asked. It was not that he was against Feng Bujues suggestion, it was just that he was rather annoyed by the mans directive tone and the way he had decided everything by himself.
Hah? The expression on Feng Bujues face appeared to be sayingare you fcking kidding me now?''You want the basis for this arrangement? Brother Jue repeated, took a deep breath and then replied, Well to be more precise it is because I am calm when faced with sudden danger, have quick reflex, fast movement speed, great intelligence so I am perfectly capable of and am incredibly suitable for leading our group forward into tunnel. He paused for a little while before continuing, To put it simply it is because I have balls of steels, a cautious personality and incredibly handsome.
Hmm Ambitionist narrowed his eyes as he stared at Feng Bujue for several seconds. I have to admit that other than the incredibly handsome past, I cannot find anything to counter your im. Since you wish to lead the way, then go ahead The other three naturally had no issue with this. Someone was volunteering to take the risk of being the first one it was a good thing, even if that someone was an irrevocable narcissist, after all, he was a very capable yer.
Therefore, the group soon moved into a single file and entered the stone tunnel. Their queue from front to back was: Feng Bujue, Pegasus, Uncle Worthless, Atobe and Ambitionist. They moved easily and slowly into the tunnel with Brother Jue leading the way. The ceiling, floor and walls of the tunnel were smooth and grayish-back stone. Standing in it, it gave off an indescribable sense of suffocation. Without even realizing it the group submerged into silence.
Along the way, all they could see was the stone wall with no discerning quality to them closing in on them; and the only thing they could hear was their teammates falling footsteps and light breathing. After they had gone for some distance into the tunnel, no matter they looked back or forward, it was impossible to tell how far they had journeyed into the tunnel
Under this circumstance, one could not help but ponder this strange question: Am I really still moving forward?
[It was such a correct decision to eat before we enter this ce] Feng Bujue thought to himself. [This path is far more dangerous than it appears from the start, it has been moving upwards and the degree of the slope is getting steeper; the barren walls have no specific object of reference; the surrounding temperature is slightly dropping] he turned back to nce at his teammates and all he saw were pale faces. [The insidious increase in stamina exhaustion, the obfuscation of the sense of distance plus the psychological pressure all these factors add up to an increase burden on the body and the mind if we did not break for food earlier, the influence of this surrounding on pre-existing hunger would be unimaginably bad]
He turned his gaze back to the route ahead and continued his thought. [And under this condition, the one leading the way will undeniably feel the pressure and fatigue the most because they have to be constantly on alert against sudden trap or ident so they will bear additional pressure on their spirit]
At this point, Brother Jue revealed an easy and even prideful smile, Thankfully it is me who is leading the way~
Chapter 527
Chapter 527: Ind of Devils Maw (33)
The lighting function of thepound anti-gravity gun was undeniably better than a normal shlight. Not only the light was stronger and thus could travel further, it ran on an unlimited source of energy. Therefore, with Feng Bujue leading the pack, at least it could be guaranteed that he would be able to see further than any other member of his group. Furthermore, Brother Jue was devoid of the sense of fear. When facing sudden and startling changes, he would not hesitate or halt due to the instant fear. Also the most crucial point was The Souls Eye that was possessed by Feng Bujuezero-time simtion. With the support of this ability, no matter the situation that he ran into, he would be able toe up with the most correct respective solution. In conclusion, just like what Brother Jue thought in the previous chapter, after you have factored in all the elements, he was indeed the most suitable teammate to take the lead.
With regards to the additional mental pressure it did not matter to the man, because his brain would not have any break time anyway. He was constantly thinking and ruminating over stuff that might not even be rted to the things that he was doing
Without even realizing it, they had walked for almost half an hour. Suddenly Ambitionist who was walking at the back of the group said, The walls appear to have changed.
Yes, I have noticed that as well. Uncle Worthless concurred. Even though in terms of color, it has no difference to the walls that we have been passing by but the stone wall on this stretch of the road appears to have the ability to absorb light.
Eh? Is that true? Pegasus asked as he used his shlight to shine at the wall next to him. In any case, I do not notice something like that
That is because my sleuthing mastery is higher. Ambitionist exined as he pushed on his sses. So my eyes are more sensitive to these changes in the light. Uncle Worthless though pointed at the sunsses on his face in terms of exnation. My sunsses is a unique item so it too can pick up these differences.
So what does this change represent? Atobe could not help but ask.
Ha ha do you even need to ask? Feng Bujue who was at the front of the group answered without even turning his head around. Something is about to happen soon.
Thats right, this is probably the system using a more subtle way to inform us that there probably will be danger in front of us. Ambitionist agreed.
Do not worry, I am more reliable than the system. Feng Bujue added in an easy tone. When the danger arrives, just listen to mymand and order.
Well, just keep on bluffing Atobe mocked as he narrowed his eyes.
No Brother Feng is definitely not bluffing, he is indeed very impressive Uncle Worthless corrected with a serious tone. In this tunnel, the pressure that is under the leader is much higher than the rest of us who follows behind him. When his spoke, his eyes that were under the pair of sunsses turned meaningfully to look at Brother Jues back. All I can say is that if it was me, I probably would not have the ease of mind to still chat with the rest of you if I am in his position.
Ah ha! Look, there is still someone who knows what he is saying. Feng Bujue chuckled and added, Brother Worthless, such brilliance.
......
Qie I am not under much pressure either, what is so impressive about that. La~ Atobe was still not satisfied. He purposely worked himself up just to deliver a few more jabs at Brother Jue.
Yo~ It feels like you still quite spirited, arent you? Feng Bujues lips curled up into a cold smirk and he scoffed. Fine~ if you are that free, to raise our low morale, how about wee and sing a song
You are going to sing some horrible song that you made up on the spot again, arent you? Ambitionist face-palmed himself and groaned. Reality proved that he was right.
Brother Jue~ Brother Jue~ You are too precious! Beauty yer cant win you and you get no love in return~ Feng Bujue used the lowest register that he could muster to sing, Wherever you go, there is danger waiting for you, wherever there is danger, there you will be. Warrior of thousand years experience leading the way, punishing justice and delivering evil with a heart of the devil~
My lord, do you even know the word shame! Atobe roared as he mped both of his ears with his palms. The other three members also nced at his with condescension. The voices ofint rose endlessly and they were all directed at Brother Jue. Instantly, the tunnel was as noisy as the wet market. Such was a person whom Brother Jue was. When his teammates affection and confidence was umted to a certain level, he would easily lower them to a new low and overrule all of your good expectation and wish of him
Whether this person was reliable or not, it was always an impossible thing to tell
Hah this tunnel evenes with its own echo system, that is not bad. After Feng Bujue finished his tune, he said with a chuckle, It is like were at a bathhouse.
If you did what you just did at a bathhouse Uncle Worthless warned, At the very least, you would be given a damn good beating
Yes, if I was there, I would definitely grab you and press your head into the water and have you drowned in it Pegasus added.
Feng Bujue chortled with joy. Oh, I do not deserve such a praise I know what you all are thinking but I am really not a professional singer.
Who the beep is praising you! Atobe shouted, Can you not understand English?
Just as this bunch of people were busy ridiculing each other, suddenly
Puf ke puf ke puf ke puf ke puf ke A strange noise started to erupt. It sounded like someone ying the xylophone but the sound was not that crisp. The sound drifted further in from the distance and it came from the top of the tunnel. Hearing that, Feng Bujue turned serious immediately and raised his shlight to aim above him. Several secondster, a few ck shadows entered his line of sight.
Butterflies? This was Brother Jues first reaction. A few more secondster, more and more shadowy butterflies appeared
As the distance between them drew closer, their appearance became clearer. Upon closer inspection The wings of each butterfly were shaped like a de of leaf, each of them was glinting with the chill of cold steel; the body of the butterfly itself was as thick as the finger of a human being, and it waspletely dark green in color; at the top of the butterflys head, there was a pair of antennae that was shaped like a pincers. If there were only one or two of such insect flying towards them, the yers would not have cared about them, with a few ps, they would be dead, but the problem was, it was a great wave of butterflies that were fluttering down at them from the top of the tunnel
Turn back and run! Feng Bujue only contemted the situation for a second before he shouted out this sinct instruction. The teammates behind him did not dawdle. Once they heard the order, they turned and ran.
How fast should we run? At this point, it had turned into Ambitionist who was leading the group so naturally he needed to know what kind of speed he should maintain as the best in this situation.
Dont need to run too fast but dont be too slow either. Feng Bujue said as he took out Miss Moxxis Bad Temper from his inventory and turned back and unloaded the bullets on the waves of butterflies.
Well, thanks for nothing Ambitionist groused but his legs never stopped moving. You might as well say, follow your feeling!
Stop distracting me! Cant you see that I am busy with my hit and run tactic (A tactic that was famously poprized in the game Starcraft. Basically it is a skill where you control a long distance attack unit so perfectly well that you could escape from the iing threat while firing back at them. In theter MOBA game like Dota and LoL, it became better known as kiting)? Feng Bujue shouted loudly. Just this quick exchange of sentences and Brother Jue had already finished a full round of magazine.
Hey, Pegasus! While Feng Bujue reloaded, he used the opportunity to ask Pegasus who was running before him, I have something to ask you.
What is it? Pegasus turned his head back to answer while he kept running.
Is it possible that you can unleash Pegasasu Rysei Ken inside this tunnel without identally harming the stone wall? Feng Bujue uttered the question.
Ha! That shall be as easy as pie. Pegasus confirmed confidently. Actually Brother Jue also knew that the man was probably capable of something like that but under that circumstance, just in case, hed figured it was better to ask beforehand.
Perfect, then we will switch ces, you will cover our retreat. Feng Bujue said as he slowly caught up to Pegasus. He used his elbow to knock on Pegasus lightly as leaned his body against the wall to allow Pegasus the space to pass.
This is just my n! Pegasus twisted his body around to face the wave of butterflies. He announced with heroic spirit. How could a hero even turn his back and run away from a danger?! In just a split second, he had assumed his pose and aimed at the wave of butterflies and unleashed his skill!
Pegasasu Rysei Ken! As someone who would feel so ufortable without yelling out loud the name of his skill, you knew he was going to shout out the skills name whenever he got the chance.
Bang bang bang the sound of collision rang one after another and then it was swiftly followed by the cling nging of the sound of metallic objects falling to the ground.
very good, just hold them off like that! Seeing the effectiveness of Pegasus attack, Feng Bujue shouted loudly, Ambitionist, you guys can stop running. Pegasus has done held all of them back. When the three at the front heard that, they all stopped moving and turned back to look.
What are those things anyway? Atobe asked. I never even got a chance to take a good look at them.
It is some kind of monster that is simr to a butterfly. There were more than several thousands of them. Feng Bujue used a very fast speed to ry all the information that he had observed. They flew slightly faster than normal butterflies and their method of attack is currently unknown He paused before continuing, Their wings are almost as tough as steel and they manage to survive multiple shoots of bullet. I have finished a whole magazine of bullets but the number of butterflies that I have managed to kill is in the single digit that was why I decided to have a second person to give it a try.
Pegasasu Rysei Ken appears to be very effective against them Uncle Worthless looked over Feng Bujues shoulder to nce at Pegasus. And the man really had such control over his skill that not one stray punchnded on the stone wall
Yes I do not think I will be able to do the thing that he did with Rankyaku. Feng Bujue followed Uncle Worthless gaze and continued, Even though we do not know whether this tunnel is counted as part of the shrine or not but it is best to avoid attacking the wall directly if it is possible. If we trigger some kind counter trap in this kind of situation, we will be in serious danger
Be careful! A small part of them have leaked through my attacks! Pegasus suddenly turned back to shout and that caused his teammates who had just rxed to have their hearts pulled up to their stomachs again.
I have already expected this. Ambitionist said calmly as he took one step forward. He pulled on his long bow and the light arrow gathered at the tip of his finger. Watch closely I will show you what is called consecutive high uracy attacks. His n was to use super high speed light arrows to shoot down every single strange butterfly that manage to sneak through Pegasus attacks. This tactic was extremely dangerous and risky, because if one of the arrows missed or brushed past the target, the light arrow would definitely hit the stone wall. But from Ambitionists expression, he was bursting with confidence, there was no trace of hesitation in his eyes as all.
There is no need to make things soplicated, is there? To everyones surprise, Atobe-sama. Suddenly walked to stand before the rest of the group. Facing such a threatening danger, he was as calm as ever and he took out his weapon again
Name: Peacock Fan
Item Type: Weapon
Quality: Perfect
Offense Point: Slightly Strong
Element: None
Special Effect: Comes with the skill Fan Gales, cooldown time is 10 minutes
Equip Requirement: Fighting Mastery A
Remark: After activating Fan Gales, Peacock Fan will get double attack buff in the next 10 seconds. During this period, waving the fan itself can unleash gales of strong winds and cause area of effect damage.
If I knew it was just a bunch of butterflies, you guys should just leave it to me. Atobe said as he walked to about 2 steps behind Pegasus and told theter. Brother Pegasus, mind stepping to the side, let me! In this team, only Feng Bujue knew the extent of Atobes real power, while the rest of them thought this young man was also one of the experts. After all, they all believed that as the leader of Hyotei, Atobes fighting ability should at least be higher than any of the member of the trio Qu Ming Nan. So Pegasus stepped to the side without any hesitation.
The person who was most worried at that moment was Feng Bujue, he was really concerned that Atobe might screw this up, but to his relief and surprise things went surprisingly well. Atobe held the giant fan before him, holding the hilt of the fan by both of his hands. Then he started to spin it clockwise like he was ying with a baton. Layers of strong gales whipped in front of the fan, it slowly inched forward like an invisible drill, sessfully grinded all the strange butterflies that stood in the way into dust. In just 5 to 6 seconds, Atobe had managed to clean up all the butterflies. After he was done, he even had the ease to put the fan down handsomely, ced it inside his inventory and turned back to say proudly, see, its not thatplicated.
Well, I am impressed Feng Bujue put away the rifle and wiped the sweat from his forehead. As the saying goes, a schr who has been away three days must be looked at with new eyes. You have improved a lot since thest time we met.
Naturally~ Atobe answered. Do you think we are still at Chang Lin Town? The current equipment that I own has been upgraded several times already.
Okay then, if we run into simr problem in the future, we will hand it over to you to solve directly. Feng Bujue said as he returned to the front of the group. Come on, let us continue. The five collected themselves, returned to their original team arrangement and resumed their journey. After walking for another 6 to 8 minutes, Feng Bujue finally saw a bright purple light that came from a ce that was quite far away.
Phew that ahead of us is probably the exit. Brother Jue announced while gasping for air. By then the slope of the tunnel had reached about 45 degree so it was taking a great toll on the climbers. In terms of time we should have reached the destination anyway. He was naturally not saying that out of thin air. There was basis behind his statement. In the previous half an hour, Feng Bujue had used another instance of Yakyuken. Therefore, from the cooldown timer of his skill, he could gauge pretty urately how much time was left in the quest timer.
Hmm we probably have around 5 minutester. Ambitionist added. It appeared like he too was silently making note of the time. By the way did you guys notice that in the most recent two quests, the quest detail did not mention the specific warning that if you do not aplish the quest within the set time, you will be eliminated anymore. He paused to take a breather. Has the system omitted it?
Hah of course the system would not have done something like that Feng Bujue chuckled. The answer is simple. That is because there will not be any more elimination.
What? The group was startled when they heard his pronouncement.
Just think about it yourselves The quest within the next 15 minute, use the altar inside the shrine of faith to summon and defeat Walker, the god of travel Feng Bujue continued, One will only fail this quest under two conditions. The first one was, You fail to summon Walker in the 15 minutes time limit; and the second one is you fail to defeat Walker. He licked his lips. I do not think I need to give further boration for the second scenario, since Walker have already killed all of us, then why would the system still have the need to eliminate us? And for the former scenario I predict it will probably trigger some kind of insta-death plot line.
you mean if after 15 minutes, and we still had notpleted the summoning of Walker, then some kind of change might happen inside the shrine? Uncle Worthless asked as he followed Brother Jues train of thought.
Correct, for examplesome kind of super defensive mechanism inside the altar will be activated and all of the yers will be killed or something like that. Feng Bujue answered. To put it simply if we fail that mission, what awaits us is most likely some kind of tragedy that will easily wipe all of us out, so there is no need for the system to intervene to eliminate us anymore.
At this point, Ambitionist added with in reflection on his face. Then Does the same theory apply to this current quest that were doing, Travel through the tunnel behind the shrine and arrive at the Crystalline Maze within an hour?
Correct. Feng Bujue confirmed. Perhaps once the time limit has been reached, this tunnel itself will copse and bury us alive or it might explode the system will not need to do anything.
You seem to have a point there. Ambitionist nodded. This is a rule that is worth observing In the future, we only need to see whether the quest detail has the term eliminate and we can hypothesize from there, the way that we might die should we fail toplete the quest.
Actually, I personally think it does not have much meaning to fall attention to those things anymore. Feng Bujue shrugged and said, I believe in the seeding missions, the term eliminate will probably not show up anymore.
And why is that? Uncle Worthless asked.
That is because the further we advance into the plot, the more dangerous our situation will be. Feng Bujue uttered inly in a darkened tone. Based on my prediction for the seeding quests, they will not only take away the threat of being eliminated, even the time limit will be removed as well
Hmm are we finally entering Pegasus finished the thought for him. the phase where every step of the journey will be apanied by the threat of death?
While the group conversed among themselves, they had reached the end of the tunnel. Before they even stepped out from the tunnel, Feng Bujue caught a glimpse of the strange and magical scenery made up by the crystals outside of the tunnel. When he was still 10 meters away from the exit, he already put thepound anti gravity gun away, because there was more than enough source of light outside of the tunnel. After trekking through thest few steps, the five finally finished walking through this tunnel that appeared to be endless and arrived at a brand new section of the map.
Their eyes wandered and as far as they could see, endless crystal columns stood majestically like mountain ranges, creating a giant crystal maze. A kind of bright purple light emitted from the crystal itself, lighting up the surrounding. The strange refraction of light and the twisting maze instantly gave people a sense of misdirection and dizziness. And the strangest focal point of this ce was undeniably the sky the sky here was not shrouded by a purple mist but the moon could not be seen either. Againstmon logic, once the yers lifted their heads, the thing that they could see was a piece ofnd.
The piece ofnd looked like it was far above in the sky but at the same time, it felt like it was close enough for the yers to touch it. And when they paid it a closer attention they felt like they had been to that ce before.
When the system announcement of current main questpleted had arrived as expected, the weight on the yers shoulders had been promptly removed.
Ha ha hah hah Ha ha How much of your Stamina Points still remain? Atobe was the one who was the hungriest for air among the group. Once he stepped onto firm ground that ttened out, his knees gave out and he sat down to the ground.
Not much is left Feng Bujue replied. But it should be slightly better than yours
Before the new quest appears, I think we better take this time to catch up and rest. Even Ambitionist had decided to plump himself down on the ground. He licked his dry lips and said, Even though we have had some thing to eat before this, we have not ingested any water since the start of the scenario. The influence of thirst will naturally increase the loss of Stamina Points when we are inside this scenario
He he This is such a rare asion. I have so many guests among my midst? Suddenly a womans voice rang out. Needless to say, she was naturally not one of the yers. Thest human being who sessfully arrived at Reverse Isle was a very exceptional explorer so I could not help but wonder who do we have here this time?
Chapter 528
Chapter 528: Ind of Devils Maw (34)
There was a seductive drawl in the womans voice, it was meant to invoke some kind of pink bubbly thoughts in mens mind, but the gap between reality and imagination was often as wide as heaven and earth. The group triangted the location from the voice and they soon found the source of the voice. And the thing that entered their line of sight was arge strange butterfly. Her appearance waspletely simr to the small butterflies that the yers encountered in the tunnel earlier but this butterfly was asrge as a normal person and when the wings beside her body was expanded to its full size, it would reach up to several metres.
Once the creature is erged, they do look quite disgusting Feng Bujue mumbled under his breath.
It does not matter anymore Ambitionist answered. After experiencing the Uncle Worthless incident, this kind of contrast barely register as a punch to my mind anymore.
Hey what do you mean by the Uncle Worthless Incident? Uncle Worthless demanded with a twitching lips. Can you not add a strangebel to what has happened to me on your own?
You people sure are courageous The de Butterfly Queen had no idea what the yers were yapping about. As a quintessential mini boss whose sole purpose was to block the yers path forward, there was no side quest that could be triggered from her, her responsibility from being created and programmed was to fight. Therefore, her thought and lines were all designed along that plot line, You dare toment on my beauty and say such nderous words within my earshot Her tone suddenly turned gruesome before it eventually turned into a howl. Do you wish to die?!
As the howl ended, she opened her mouth like a snake extended its jaw and sprayed out a blob of dark green stinky substance at the direction of the five yers. The five reacted quickly. In less than a second, they separated and jumped away from the range of this attack. The blob of sticky substance flew through the air quickly before it finallynded on the crystalline floor. It gave off sizzling sound and then it was followed by the rise of a white smoke that carried a strange smell with it
Careful not to be sshed by her saliva. That kind of corrosive effect is not to be trifled with. Uncle Worthless warned loudly.
He he that was just a greeting. The strange butterfly smirked coldly before saying, I have plenty of ways to kill all of you! Then, she opened her giant bug mouth again. The familiar puf ta puf ta echoed in the yers ears again the strange noise came from inside the butterfly queens stomach. The next second, arge amount of ck shadows rushed out from her mouth.
So it was you who was behind the wave of butterflies earlier? While Pegasus spoke, one hand already moved to the area around his waist while the other hand was raised up high to assume the posture of a tigers w. Damn viin! In this open space, I do not need to hold back to deliver justice anymore! With his pose assumed, and the appropriate lines announced loudly, I believe dear readers would be able to guess what our Pegasus was about to shout next
Pegasasu Rysei Ken! With the shout of his signature move, the punches showered like meteors. Theyshed like lightning and the collective force was as strong as a tsunami that could swallow a mountain. Be it in terms of speed or power, the Pegasasu Rysei Ken this instant was far more powerful than the one used by Pegasus while they were still inside the tunnel. de Butterfly Queen was not a pushover either. She managed to discern with first nce that the attack by Pegasus was not that weak and it was not something she could take head on. Therefore, she instantly pped her giant wings and manoeuvred into an evasive movement. Instantly, the giant butterfly wings swept out a powerful wind, the queen used the rebound force from this wind to glide backwards and slightly upwards into the air. The shadow butterflies that she unleashed earlier had already all be cannon fodder that blocked off some of the damage from Pegasasu Rysei Ken.
So you are travellers from another world. When the de Butterfly Queen saw the skill, the identities of the yers dawned on her immediately. This is so boring She said as she opened her mouth to unleash her third skill. But this time it was not a liquid or physical attack, it was an invisible sound wave attack.
yin A high decibel shrill shot out from the queens mouth. Like a cut of invisible de, it rippled through the air, heading rapidly towards Pegasus. Pegasus was already in battle mode, his focus was trained on thebat. Even though the sound wave travelled very quickly, he was able to avoid it with even and stable response. With a slight move of his shoulder and a gather of force in his knees, he easily teleported more than a zhang away.
However the sound wave attack was not as simple as it appeared. When the invisible sound wave hit the crystal columns behind Pegasus, it was refracted by it.
......
Yinyinyin At the same time, the de Butterfly Queen hovering in the air unleashed three more sound waves. Before the first sound wave dissipated, three more were added to theyers of attack. This time, the yers were caught by surprise. Due to the different sizes of the crystal columns, it meant that the refraction angle of the sound waves against the crystal formation could not be predicted at all. And they could not tell how many times the sound waves would refract before they lost their power.
Under that circumstance, standing inside that maze-like geographical location, trying to avoid these high moving projectiles that had no trace to their trajectory at all was incredibly difficult. Therefore, Uncle Worthless, Atobe, Ambitionist and Pegasus all made the same instinctual reactionjump into the air.
On the surface, this appeared to be the most correct choice. After all, there was poisonous fog in this crystallize maze, using the wider open air to conduct the battle was the logical choice. However what they did not expect was, this reaction was exactly what the de Butterfly Queen wished for them to do. It was a trap that she hadid down for the yers
Tsk
What is going on? Just as Uncle Worthless leaped slightly higher than the boss head, he felt he ram into something it was material that was invisible and incredible soft but tough, it was like a mosquito that was hung in the air but it was simply not visible to the naked eye. Once he gained contact with thatyer of material, Uncle Worthless found that he was unable to move his whole body at all; he was like a mosquito stuck onto a paper fly trap. One side of his body was stuck firmly to the material and he was unable to pull himself away from it.
Damn it! We have fallen for her trap! Ambitionist found himself in the same situation. His whole body was spread open on the invisible web with his face facing down. There is an invisible web here!
I hate to say it, but your warninges a little bit toote Atobe added rather weakly beside him. Obviously, he too had fallen for the same trick.
What is this Damn it, the more I struggle, the tighter it bes. Naturally Pegasus was not that lucky to avoid the same fate. At that moment, he was struggling as best as he could.
he he he outsiders are ultimately outsiders The de Butterfly Queenughed. All the creatures here know that the top of the crystalline maze is her territory. She pped her wings with some arrogance. The height that I am at is the maximum height any creature on this ind will be able to reach. If you reach even a centimetre higher, you will fall into the web. She turned to look at Pegasus and said, hah Try to struggle as best as you can. The harder your move, the faster she wille. She paused for a moment, Even though I wish to personally end all of you but unfortunately the moment you got stuck to the web, you have be her preys. I do not wish to get on her bad side, after all she prefers her food fresh
At this point, the de Butterfly Queen turned her gaze downwards. You should be quite envious of that fe that did not jump up, at least he will have a quick death, and be spared of the horrible tort The queen did not finish her sentence because when she lowered her head she did not see a dead body much less a ssh of blood.
What happened? The de Butterfly Queen gasped with obvious panic. Even if it just brushes past you, my sound waves will be able to shatter someones bones into pieces it is impossible for him to avoid all of them in that limited space
Indeed, I would not have been able to do something like that. Feng Bujues speaking voice suddenly appeared behind the queen and that interrupted her monologue.
What?! The de Butterfly Queens heart skipped a beat but her natural battle instinct would not go into shut down because of shock. In that moment, just based on where the voice of Feng Bujue wasing from, the queen swept around and the metallic wings cut like razors. The giant wings shed like saws, they fluttered up and down, leaving no space for Feng Bujue to avoid.
With your speed, it is almost impossible for you to want to hit me with physical attack Feng Bujuemented with ease. He had not even activated Body Enhancement Spell-upgraded. He merely used Geppo under normal speed and he easily leaped out of the range of the shes of the butterfly wings.
How is that possible? The de Butterfly Queen gasped in shock. Her heart was a mixture of disbelief and panic as a series of questions shed across her mind. [How could this man move so freely and effortlessly through the air? How did he manage to avoid my sound wave attacks? And the most ridiculous part is that he appears to be able to predict my attack beforehand and counter it with the most extreme and unpredictable moves.]
I was intending to answer all of your questions before making my move. Feng Bujue said as he suddenly appeared right below the queen. This angle was the blind spot of her defence. But your attack method is too troublesome so never mind As the sentence petered away, Brother Jue swiped a Rankyaku upwards. The arc of sh was glowing with a bright bluish and white light from bottom to the top, it shed through the de Butterfly Queens soft body and split her right down the middle into two halves In the snap of a finger, the mini boss had died. Two halves of giant butterfly body fell from both sides of Feng Bujue before theynded on the ground. When the queens metallic wingsnded on the crystalline floor, it even clinked noisily.
Hmm Feng Bujue hovered in the air like this was an ordinary day. He scratched his chin as he lifted his head to study his four teammates who were stuck to the sky. So it is time to deal with your problem next.
We should be stuck on a veryrge and incredibly tightly knit spider web. Ambitionist immediately started to describe the situation. The entirety of my back including the back of my head, the neck, the spine, the butt and the limbs are stuck without any gap to this web. I am unable to struggle loose and it is impossible to reach inside the inventory to grab any item either. He turned his head the best that he could and looked at the rest of his stuck teammates from the corner of his eyes. I believe it is the same for the rest of them. Therefore Brother Feng, you are our only hope.
Okay in that case Feng Bujue mumbled. Let me first try a few hits of Rankyaku first He immediately put his words into action. Turning his body, he kicked out four consecutive arcs. The four arcs howled through the wind, forming a square, framing Ambitionist inside it. However after the huffs of the searing winds, the shes continued to fly past the web and continue upwards into the sky.
What is the meaning of this? Feng Bujues confusionsted less than half a second. When he uttered the first half of the sentence, he had alreadye to the conclusion. Therefore, he finished thetter half of the sentence in an answer to his own question, The web is impervious to non-physical attacks, is it?
Give me a moment, I will try to use my equipment to saw at it. Brother Jue informed his teammates of his n and then took out WJQ-308 Military Shovel from his inventory. And then with a careful Geppo, he came to a perfect height and hovered in the air. The reason he chose the military shovel and not the defence-break cleaver was because of the shape of thetter. After all, it was a kitchen cleaver, the de was too close to the hilt; If during the process of sawing, his hand got identally too close to the web and then he got his whole arm and perhaps his whole person entangled into the web then he would only make the situation worse.
Please, whatever you do, do not move. Feng Bujue shouted loudly at his teammates. If I am identally wrapped inside this web, then it will be over for all of us.
Understood. Ambitionist replied.
Dont worry about me, even if I want to move, I do not have the energy to do so Atobe grumbled.
Ah I have struggled too much earlier that the bind around me has gotten so tight and now I do not have any strength left in me Pegasus announced in a nd and empty tone. At that point though, Uncle Worthless gave an answer that managed to help boost the morale slightly. Do not worry, take it slow if it does not work, I have a method that I can use to save myself, but that method is equal to my ultimate, so if I can not use it then I would prefer to save it fortter.
Even if his teammates were not familiar with what he was talking about, I am sure the readers must have known by that what Uncle Worthless was referring to Indeed, Uncle Worthless emergency escape n was to drop his sunsses (his actual self) to the ground
Very well, then I will save youst. After Feng Bujue heard the encouragement from Uncle Worthless, this was how he replied the man. After hearing that, Uncle Worthless could not help but feel a little bit regret for exposing his secret. But after he gave it some thought, he soon understood brother Jues meaning If like the mini boss said, she was already on the way here. Then feng Bujue perhaps might not have the time to save all of them. Under that premise, naturally he would save the person who had the means to save themselvesst, it was the logical thing to do.
Very good, the military shovel can cut through the web, it is just that the web is quite sturdy so it will take some time to saw through it. At that moment, even though Feng Bujue tried to keep his tone light, his action was swift and hurried, he did not take any break. Based on this speed I should be able to remove you from this web in about another 5 minutes. The first person Brother Jue rescued was Atobe because Atobes weapon was perfect for sawing. Once he made him loose, the rest of the process would be much simple. Brother Jue had even figured out the n already He would carry Atobe and jump to a perfect height and then order this young man to use his fan to cut through the spider web.
By the way, what exactly did you do earlier? While Brother Jue was cutting through the web, Atobe asked with curiosity. How did you manage to avoid all those rebounding sound waves?
Havent I told the boss earlier? Feng Bujue replied in an even tone without stopping the movement of his hands. I did not avoid them. He paused before continuing, I initially wanted to avoid them but I failed luckily, my equipment managed to absorb most of the damange.
Hah? Atobe was stunned. Your armor is that good?
Yes, why are you so surprised? Feng Bujue replied expressionlessly. Actually they were not that good, his armor was that powerful until they couldpletely absorb the damage from the attack of a boss level monster. There were two reasons why he could take on those sound waves number one was because Artemis Embrace could greatly reduce the damage of all long-ranged attacks and number two was because Echo Armor had the hidden property of the ability to resist most sound wave-based attacks.
Even though Echo Armors actual item description did not point out this special effect, it was heavily insinuated in the item remark: After collecting the whispering from ckbolt, Dr. Doom used the powerful energy to create this equipment. After activating the belt, the user will obtain invisible armor made from echo.
This invisible echo armor naturally had the same essence as sound wave. And the voice of ck Bolt was naturally the king of all sound waves attacks. This boss would be able to level more than 10 square feet ofnd with just a few sentences, he could bring down a if he shouted and if he yelled at the top of his lungs he could even cause a dimensional tear.
With the double buff of these two armors, Feng Bujue barely managed to survive the attacks from the de Butterfly Queens sound wave attacks
Of course, the man himself was indispensable in this effort as well. If not for his use of zero-time simtion to try his best to make the evasion to the best of his ability and sessfully counted the timing that he would be able to narrowly slip through the gap in the attacks, then the result might bepletely different Even if his armors happened to perfectly counter the enemys attacks, if he suffered two to three such attacks in quick sessions, his armor might be broken as well.
So you never intended to jump up from the very beginning? Atobe was a clever person, he was that brazen to inquire after the armor that Brother Jue had on so he changed the subject.
Well, that was not true. Feng Bujue replied, The reason I did not jump had nothing to do with my armor but because I thought the boss was acting a bit strangely He licked his lips and continued to exin. Pegasus Pegasasu Rysei Ken has an upward trajectory and it does not cover that big of an angle. To evade this kind of attack, the most effective evasive manoeuvre is to follow the trajectory of the attack pattern and fly directly upwards. With the boss speed and ability, the most effective solution for her was definitely to fly immediately perpendicrly upwards. But she did not do that but she chose to flutter backwards and then upwards at an angle. The feeling that she gave off was she did not dare to burst at a high speed directly into the air.
Brother Jue paused for two seconds before he resumed, What happened next proved that I was right. When she was doing the evasion, the boss had figured out the n andid down the trap At this point, to adjust to the sawing angle, he slightly adjusted his hand that held the military shovel. First, she retreated to the extreme height that was closest to this web as the local creature on this ind, she naturally knew where this limit was. And then, she unleashed her ultimate
Wait a minute, how did you know those sound wave attacks were her ultimate? Ambitionist at the side interrupted to ask.
That is very simple. From all the skills that she has shown, the sound wave is definitely the strongest Feng Bujue answered. if she has any other ultimate, she would have used it when I was close to her earlier.
Hmmm Ambitionist nodded. You have a point.
In any case she used this super powerful skill to try to force us to jump into the air. Feng Bujue continued. Under normal circumstance if one is going to get involved in an aerial battle, the battle instinct will push the person to move to a higher altitude than the enemy to gain the advantage even I have this kind of habit, that cant be helped because even power is just to hover in the air, it is not flying in the actual meaning of the word. Unless we are able to fly to any direction like Superman, or else, this is the kind of reaction we will all have.
Yes, because we need to factor in the distance that we will eventually drop to the ground. Uncle Worthless added, The higher you jump, the longer you will hover in the air, that is just basic conceptual knowledge.
And the boss used this habitual instinct of ours toy down this extremely cunning trap. Feng Bujue said with a hint of admiration. Thebo will work almost every time those who remain on the ground will be crushed by the sound waves and those who jump into the air will run into the web. The only survivors will be those who jump to the same height as her and stop but for us outsiders who do not know about the presence of this big web, naturally we would not do that. He titled his head to look at his teammates. Naturally, earlier i did not factor in so many factors, I merely saw all of you have jumped up into the sky so I decided to take a risk to verify the suspicion in my heart.
Hah Only a narcissist like yourself will be able to do something like that. Ambitionist chided. based on a bit of uncertain suspicion to do such high riskmitment
That is not true actually, if you consider all the extenuating factors, you will be able to grasp my action. Feng Bujue replied. The situation at the time was I did not know about the trap in the air, I only suspected it so the path I hadid before me were two, one was to stay on the group and face the threat that I already know; and two is to jump into the sky to face a sky that might not exist and unknown.
Chapter 529
Chapter 529: Ind of Devils Maw (35)
At this point of the exnation, Brother Jue had sawn out half of Atobes body, this meant that thetter was half-hanging by the web. Using this opportunity, Feng Bujue dropped down to the ground before leaping up again (the time where he could hover in the air was limited after all) toe to other side of Atobe.
After he adjusted his height and steadied himself again, Brother Jue continued the earlier conversation, Now this involves the problem of risk sharing If this is a solo scenario, then I would definitely jump into air, even well knowing there might be a trap. He paused for a moment, But this is a group scenario, then things to consider would be wildly different the existence of teammates meant the leeway for personal mistake will have markedly risen. To put it frankly even if my personal decision is wrong, it might not have cost the scenario to fail.
In other words you have more reason to use your own life to take a risk. Uncle Worthless concluded.
Bingo. Feng Bujue affirmed. Under this premise, we will return to ess my choices at the time if I stayed on the ground, I have 70 percent confidence I wont die, 40 percent confidence I wont be seriously injured and 10 percent confidence I could survive the ordeal unscathed; but if I chose to fly into the sky there was a 50 percent chance I might fall into enemys trap and another 50 percent chance that I will be fine. He licked his lips. From there, we can extend out six different possibilities one, I stayed on the ground and died while all of you fell for the trap; two, I stayed on the ground and died while none of you fell for the trap; three, I stayed on the ground, did not die but you all have fallen for the trap; four, I stayed on the ground, did not die and none of you fell for the trap; five, I joined you guys in the air and fell for the trap together and six, I flew into the sky with the rest of you and all of us are safe.
Brother Jue finished the whole string of analysis in one go, he stopped to change his breath and continued, Among them, 1 and 5 are the worst case scenario, and from what we know now, it will lead to a group wise; 4 and 6 are the most optimistic situation, the difference being 4 will make me sacrifice a little bit more; and the remaining 2 and 3 are eptable case scenarios. He gone through his analysis evenly and categorically and his movement remained efficient. Atobe was basically dangling by a thread now, he would be soon be released from the web.
Using that as the basis for calction Feng Bujue resumed, The result of me following the rest of you into the air the chance of group wipe and best case scenario are both half and half; but if I stay on the ground, the chance of causing a group wipe will be dropped down to 25 percent And the remaining 75 percent, basically I will be personally responsible for any presumed damage or danger.
Are your brain made up ofputer Pegasus used a reverentially glow in his eyes to look at Brother Jue. In the few seconds the boss unleashed her sound waves you managed to calcte so many things?
Yes but the time was limited, that was so far I could have calcted. Feng Bujue replied. That was the simplest and the most ambiguous supposition, I have not inputted many other factors. For example even though you have all fallen for the trap, the trap was not threatening at all; or for example, you all have fallen for the trap, even though I was not dead, I was too wounded to do anything to help
Ah!!! A sudden scream interrupted Brother Jues story-telling. At that moment, as thest spider thread was cut off, Atobe fell downwards with his head facing down. Of course, Feng Bujue did not think about catching him at all, if the kid fell from that height and died, he would be of no help to the group anyway
At least warn me or something! Atobe soon recovered from the sudden sense of falling. He roared as he curled his body into a fetal position. He kicked out behind him and changed into a different posture. Lastly with a light yelp, hended on both of his feet and steadied himself. The spider web that stuck to his body now showed their colors (Powderly white) and gradually dropped from his back.
Are you okay down there? Pegasus shouted from above.
Of course. Atobe resisted the numbness that came from his legs, ced his arms on his waist andughed loudly at the sky. it was just a fall of about 10 metres, that was nothing.
Very good. Feng Bujue soon dropped down beside him and easily put the military shovel away. Since you are fine, then quickly pull the fan out, we will need your help now. While he spoke, Brother Jue had already squatted down to pick up the spider web that dropped to the ground. He held them in his hand studied them, brushed them between his fingers, sniffed at them but this time he did not lick them
......
So this is how it works Once these web got loosen from the main web, they will lose their unique property. Feng Bujue tossed the web aside. The ball of thing has turned into very normal spider web. The earlier invisibility, stickiness and tensile strength have all disappeared.
In that few seconds, Atobe had removed the weapon from his inventory and added, So what now?
Very simple. Feng Bujue answered. I will carry you up with the pose of legendary Lu Shan Ascending Dragon and you will use your fan to cut at the web. He paused for a moment before adding with his finger pointing upwards. Do not need to be so precise with your cutting work. You only need to cut around the victim and cut them loose. Once they are separated from the giant web, the part of the web stuck to them will lose their power instantly.
Understood. Atobe instantly nodded his understanding. He knew the severity of the situation. Even though his mouth was itching toin about legendary Lu Shan Ascending Dragon, he reined it in Everything could be said after his teammates had been rescued.
Okay, were going now. Feng Bujue announced and with two steps, he had materialized behind Atobe. He shoved his arms under the mans armpits, bent his legs upwards and then with a kick of his feet, carried Atobe easily more than 10 metres into the air, stopping just shy of touching the spider web. Without saying anything, Atobe raised his fan and started to work. His Peacock Fan was far more effective than the military shove. With a swipe, a very long gash would be cut open. In just 10 seconds, Ambitionist was rescued. When he was cut loose from the web, the remainder that stuck to his back was still veryrge, it was a circle about 1 meters in radius, but just like what Feng Bujue said, once the thing was rendered from the main web, it lost its effectiveness. No matter howrge it was, it had be a normal spider web. With his excellent physical ability, Ambitionistnded softly like a leaf. Once he steadied himself, he yanked the spider web off his back. He patted his clothes, pushed on his sses and then lifted his head to ask, Do you need my help?
Its fine, I can still hold on. As Feng Bujue replied, he used Geppo to move horizontally and drag Atobe to Pegasus side.
I say is it really fine for you to use your aerial ability so constantly and without rest? While Ambitionist was looking upwards, he asked with in inquisitiveness. When we exited the tunnel, didnt you say that you did not have much Stamina Points left?
Dont worry about me. Feng Bujue responded. He paused for half a second. In any case I can still keep going. Brother Jue did not go into details because this answer involved the data of several skills and items that he owned. First standing in mid air was the special effect of Void Steps, that had zero exhaustion. Secondly, one Geppo only exhausted 15 Stamina Points, this was barely a nick in Brother Jues pool of Stamina Points that had a 4300 maximum upper limit. Thirdly, he only used 150 Stamina Points to unleash the Rankyaku earlier The main reason he could kill the boss in one hit was the damage buff from the legendary footwear.
Of course, the key point was the special ability of the title Pot of Hatred.
Effect: Whenever you are attacked, you will recover a certain degree of your Stamina Points and lower the cooldown timer of all your active skills (The reward is proportional to the damage you receive. The attacker must be hostile towards you, natural disaster, idental damage or self inflicted damage will not proc this effect)
When Feng Bujue took the four sound wave sts, even though he was not seriously injured, he still dropped some Life Points, and because of that his Stamina Point rose back slightly And the Stamina Points that he regenerated was more than enough to sustain the series of actions that he had done so far.
Okay then, Ill just stand here and watch. Ambitionist answered casually and did not n to ask further. He knew that Brother Jues answer meant that he did not wish to reveal more information than that. As a professional yer, Ambitionist naturally knew about the limits of prying into other yers business. Even a person with serious Sophomore Syndrome like Pegasus knew where this line was drawn. In the gaming world, this was a basic mutual respect between yers and it was an agreed consensus. No one would ask for another yers specific details in a game where each yer had great difference in character data, unless this person was that na?ve or he believed the party that he was enquiring after was that na?ve
After another minute, Pegasus was rescued as well. Hisnding was much conspicuous than Ambitionist, the man practically fell with his whole body frozen in that pose that he was stuck in andnded firmly on the crystalline ground.
Hah! I have been revived! Just as the moment Pegasus recovered his freedom, he hollered with evident pleasure.
Stop shouting down there! Feng Bujue used a louder volume to roar back. What if you attract the attention of nearby monsters?
It really makes no sense for you to say that when you are shouting louder than I am. Pegasus retorted as he tipped his head back.
Guys If you done arguing, I am still stuck here Uncle Worthless added weakly, Even if you want to argue, wait until after you have saved thest person
Si si su su
At that moment, a sudden trill came to enter the yers ears
This series of sound was incredibly bizarre and it caused the scalp of everyone present to go numb.
Chapter 530 - Island of Devil’s Maw (36)
Chapter 530: Ind of Devils Maw (36)
They saw that behind theyers of half-translucent crystal columns, a giant ck shadow was slowly approaching. Even though the actual her had not fully appeared, she had announced herself to the yers with a chilling trill. The trill was not a normal sound by any means of the words, it was more like a mental attack tactic. It was like the sound of nails scratching on ss, it was meant to make the listeners feel ufortable.
Do not panic, no matter what arrives, we will hold it back. Ambitionist told the three at the top, then he turned to look at Pegasus and said, Seiya, you know what to do, right?
I dont know, Ishida! Pegasus widened his innocent eyes and answered nervously, But this sound sure is very annoying!
Aiz Ambitionist gave out a long sigh and grumbled, I must have short circuited there why did I even expect that from you He shook his head and exined. Havent Brother Feng experimented with it earlier? Non-physical attack can phase through the web. He raised his hand to point above, Once the monster starts to climb over the web,ing towards us, you can just hit at it using Pegasasu Rysei Ken.
Oh. Pegasus nodded but two secondster, it seemed like he was reminded of something and he added, Ishida, have you realized you like to point out the obvious? Pegasasu Rysei Ken is the only skill I know after all
Now were talking back, are we? Ambitionist by then had pulled out his long bow. More out of you and Ill shoot all over your face!
At the same time, 10 meters above the ground
Howe it sounds like the two down below are discussing something no so innocent. Atobe grumbled as he used his fan to cut the web.
The pose that you two are in is also not that innocent, do you know that? Uncle Worthless could not help but slide in this chidingment as he looked at the two men before him.
Shut it! Atobe roared, Or watch me break your sunsses!
TskTsk
Suddenly two strange noises rang out again. In that moment, Feng Bujues reflex kicked into motion. He kicked under his legs, stepped back and dropped down slightly with Atobe in his arms.
Whats happening? Atobe gasped. Once that question left his lips, he found out the answer because when he lifted his head to look, he saw Uncle Worthless was lifting up and down like he was riding a wave.
......
Erm the web appears to be moving Uncle Worthless still answered Atobes question.
Phew thankfully I moved fast. Feng Bujue sighed in relief. Or else the both of us would be caught inside the web as well.
Xi XiSu Su
The trill interrupted their conversation. This time, the sound had conspicuously moved much closer to them. The five yers turned their heads at the same time and saw the giant shadow that crawled out from behind the giant crystal column
Before the boss showed itself, every yer thought this her would be some kind of giant spider. The habit of spinning web, the method of feasting on captured prey, and the hidden fear of the butterfly boss towards her many clues pointed towards the fact that she should be a spider. But she was not.
So it is a silkworm This was something that Atobe was afraid of since he was young. His face was pale and his body was covered in goosebumps.
That is onerge caterpir Pegasus who stood on the ground lifted his head to look at the giant worm that was wiggling over and he could not help but gasp.
Stop spacing out, make your move! While Ambitionist reminded Pegasus, he had already readied his light arrows. Instantly, several light arrows shot out like rain. Soon the light arrowsnded on the giant worms body and then they shattered like snowballs and disappeared
Seeing that, Ambitionists expression turned severe. The next second, he turned around and shouted as loud as he could at the top. Brother Feng! Quickly save Uncle Worthless!
I am trying without you yelling at me Feng Bujue was also not in a good situation. This web shaking up and down is making things so much more difficult if were careless, all three of us will be caught inside it.
If it really cant work, why dont you go first. I will just use my ultimate Uncle Worthless was not looking so well. Inparison, he would rather die to a spider than being squished to death by a caterpir.
No, that wont be necessary. Feng Bujue instantly said to stop Uncle Worthless. Then after a pause, he turned to Atobe, Atobe, you go down first, leave this to me.
Okay, you be careful Atobe replied. At that moment, he did not have much choice because when he was answering, Feng Bujue already let go of him.
Do you have some other brilliant idea, Brother Feng? Uncle Worthless enquired.
Yes, and that is At that moment, Feng Bujue watched for the timing the giant web sink downwards, and then he raised his arm to grab Uncle Worthless by his shoulders. this!
Huff
The wind howled. Uncle Worthless felt the scene before his eyes changed. He was suddenly 2 metres aboveground and Feng Bujue was standing on the ground, using the same posture as before and was holding him by his shoulders.
Hue! The suction on his back disappeared instantly and Uncle Worthless started to fall. Thankfully he was physically agile and with a push from Feng Bujue, he did not fall t on his face. After he steadied himself, Uncle Worthless thought about it before it hit him. Oh! You have used this same skill when you were battling ROOT!
Desert Wind Spinning Kick~ Feng Bujue exined as he raised his right index finger to draw a circle in the air.
Hey! If you such a convenient skill, why didnt you use it sooner? Atobe who had justnded on the ground realized the other two had already materialized beside him so he couldnt help but raise his voice to ask.
Mainly it is to save Stamina Points. Feng Bujue answered easily. Other than that Considering this skills cooldown time, it was much faster for me to carry you to save them one by one.
Since were all down here Ambitionist standing not far away had stopped his light arrows attack (because he thought they were useless on the boss), he turned back to tell the trio, I suggest we run!
On the other hand, Pegasus was still doggedly determined to unleash his endless Pegasasu Rysei Ken. Pegasasu Rysei Ken! Pegasasu Rysei Ken!
Again and again, one round after another Not only was the posture perfect, the power was locked at the maximum and with each hit of the skill, the man had to shout out the name. One had to admit that to be the champion of the Tournament of the Best, there was indeed something superior about Pegasus. From the start of the scenario until now, other than that one time when he announced he was hungry, at the other times, as long as the condition allowed it, Pegasus was a fountain of energy. Seeing this, even Feng Bujue could not help but be impressed, Now this one is a monster that has a bottomless Stamina Point
But just as Brother Jues praise left his lips, Pegasus suddenly stopped attacking.
Phew Pegasus sighed, turned around and used his bushy-eyed face that was surprisingly simr to the main character of a specific manga and said evenly, I only have 100 Stamina Points left, let us run.
At that moment, all four of his teammates were looking at his with an expression that said, are you fucking kidding me
And Feng Bujue pped his face with his palm. He held his forehead and shook his head saying, Never mind, I take back what I said earlier
Xi XiSu Su
The strange trill began again. This time the sound gave the yers a feeling of a worm crawling directly into their ears and was directly chewing on their eardrums.
Travellers from another world Suddenly in the stomach of the giant caterpir, a voice spoke. The surprising thing was the voice that came out from her was the cute voice of a little girl. Do you really think you can escape from me?
Chapter 531 - Island of Devil’s Maw (37)
Chapter 531: Ind of Devils Maw (37)
Trantor: Lonelytree
What in the world Atobe shivered all over and he uttered, What is this sense of disgust that suddenly overwhelms me? The contrast of the giant bulbous body of the giant silkworm and the innocent speaking voice of the little girl inside it evoked a sense of disgust within him.
Hmm Actually when you think about it, it makes plenty of sense. Feng Bujue exined in the tone of a teacher, Because a silkworm ultimately is a species of young insect.
Enough, now is not the kind of a natural science ss. Ambitionist interrupted them and then raised his finger to point at the direction opposite from the bug boss. We need to run and then we can talk about everything else after we get out of here! With that said, he had already started to run ahead.
I still have enough Stamina Points left in me, I will stay at the back of the group to hold her back giving you guys the opportunity to run. Uncle Worthless had turned to face the boss and was standing at the back of the group. You guys go ahead, I will catch up to the rest of you in a minute. Based on his tone, it was not like he was discussing with his teammates. This was not a suggestion but a decision that he had already made up in his mind.
Oh! It is no wonder that you are an ally of justice, you sound so reliable and trustworthy Pegasus had started to begin his spiel of some lines filled with Sophomore Syndrome, before he could get any more out, he was half-dragged and half-pulled away by Brother Jue. Atobe moved to follow after them. Before he left, he turned back to yell at Uncle Worthless, I do not know what you have prepared, but remember to take care of yourself and be careful no matter what you do!
Hmph It feels like I have been underestimated After his teammates had all retreated into the forest of crystal columns, Uncle Worthless only then released a haughty scoff as he reached into his pyjamas to take out a pack of cigarettes. Puff He lit one of them and sucked in a deep breath before puffing out a stream of cigarette smoke. Then he turned to the giant silkworm with an ease in his eyes. He mumbled, it is still not that hard for me to escape from this level of predicament.
Sounds like you people do not understand me at all, my advice has gone unheeded in the end The cute voice rang out from inside the giant silkworm again. It lifted its giant head to look at the four yers who had slithered away. All she did was to snicker like a girl and giggled, He he O well The hunt makes it all that more exciting As she finished, the giant silkworms body suddenly shuddered. The next second, the invisible web that dangled in the sky showed itself. Instantly the entire sky of the crystalline maze appeared to be covered in ayer of powdery white silk.
Then, she lowered her giant silkworm body downwards, moving headfirst. She passed through the web beforending in her full glory before Uncle Worthless. You why did you not choose to run with the rest of them?
Puffbecause I need to stay to buy time for my teammates to escape. Even being stared down by the giant monster, Uncle Worthless stood with his back straight and his head held high. Under this circumstance, he not only did not take one step back but even managed to very calmly lift his head and puffed out a smoke ring at the boss face.
You are intending to eat us, dont you? Uncle Worthless continued, Naturally I would not allow that to happen. I will not allow you to do as you wish
In other words you wish to resist me? The giant silkworm asked. Hmm that is to be expected. He he She giggled again. I have encountered simr preys like you people before you think you can escape after you have run away from the web, is it? Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha
Uncle Worthless managed to capture a hint of danger in the boss tone. His heart wrenched with concern. What do you mean by that? Exin yourself!
Hah Look closely above your head. The giant silkworm answered darkly. you ignorant traveller from another world.
Hearing that, Uncle Worthless did what he was told. His expression shifted slightly as his eyes moved swiftly upwards and then he saw
On the Ind of Devils Maw, at the eastern side of Reverse Isle. At the fringe of the crystalline maze, through a piece of white sandy beach that was covered in not the smoothest of sand but salt, one would be able to discern the outline of a small wooden house.
Creak Crack Creak Crack
Following the sound of metallic axle turning, a mini tricycle arrived at the front door of the small wooden house. Sitting on top of the tricycle was a puppet the size of a normal size. He was wearing a ck western suit, with a bright red neck tie. On his white painted mask, there were two swirls of red paints that acted as blush, a pair of red eyes with dark pupils and a pair of incredibly red lips.
I really would like to pretend that I am not inside this house. A mans voice came out from the small wooden house. But unfortunately, even through the door, you and I are able to sense each others presence.
Ha ha Long time no see, little brother. Billy began with a smile.
Technically, we have not seen each other. The little brother inside the house corrected. We are merely talking through the door. He suddenly raised his voice to say, If you turn around and leave now, I can totally act like you have never been here, that will be best for all of us.
That is enough, Bill. You have all the reasons in the world to act petnt against me but am I not here to save you already? Billy slid down from his tricycle. With small steady steps, he climbed up the steps before the small house with great difficulty (There were only three steps in total but for Billy who was rtively small in size, it was quite taxing for him to even climb up one step). You have to see things from my perspective. It is impossible for me toe and save you when I was unable to even save myself.
Of course, of course then you better note in the first ce. Bill added. After all, a violent person like myself who is not even worth mentioning will only be your burden after I get out from this ce
Shut up, Bill. Billy used a severe tone to cut the man off.
Fine. Bill seemed to have gotten all theint out of him and his tone became less pointed after being warned by Billy.
Hmm Let me see. Billy stood on his tip toe and leaned on the door of the small wooden house to study closely the wooden pattern on the door. He studied the grains of the wood for about 10 minutes before Billy took two steps back and stood on the space before the door and chanted at the top of his voice, Ba bing~ Ba boom~ Ba bing~ Ba Boom~ Ba bing bang boom~
Then, something surprising happened the wooden door started to vibrate ording to the rhythm of the spell (if what Billy chanted could be considered a spell anyway), it binged and banged and boomed for a while And finally, with a creak the door opened.
Bang! Bang! Inside the darkened room came two powerful and heavy footsteps. As the footsteps came closer and closer to the door, arge and muscr figure appeared at the entrance.
Now Bills low growl of a voice was within earshot. We have met each other in reality. Then, following that, there was another loud crack. A giant armored puppet about 2.5 metres tall and weighed probably about a ton rammed through the door frame and burst out of his cage. This was Bill, his body was made up of a blue metal of unknown origin. He had a rectangr shaped head that looked curiously like a mah-jong tile. His body was a muscr, swimmers V-shaped, his arms were as buff as ones legs and his legs were twice the size of a persons normal calves
You seem to have shrunken since thest time I saw you, big brother. Or is that just my imagination? Bill lowered his head to study Billy and then came up with this observation.
That is because you have grown much bigger. Billy shrugged before he turned around and shuffled carefully down the steps. At least when you were trapped inside this room, you were able to go through that door normally.
Oh now that you mention it, that was true Bill scratched his head before saying. O well, it does not matter anymore. His face was quite unique, one could say. Compared to Billy, Bill was definitely more emotive because Bills face was a monitor screen. Even though his face was a surface that was fixed and t, but at least various kind of colors, words and emoticons could be shown on the screen.
During the period you have been captured, many things have happened. So many things are no longer like what they were. As Billy walked back to his tricycle, he turned back to tell Bill, I will fill you in on them along the way.
Okay. Bill answered. So where are we going now?
The crystalline maze. Billy replied.
Ah? Bill was obviously startled. Are we not going to leave the Ind of Devils Maw directly?
No, I need you to help me move something first. Billy got on the tricycle and started to cycle with his little legs. Bill though moved with giant steps behind him. His walking speed was almost as fast as Billy on the tricycle. Hey! Hey! What is the meaning of this? You saved me just because you need someone to help you with manualbor?
Why else do you think I havee to save you? Do you I enjoy yourpany ande along to chat with you? Billy shot back the question with a level tone.
Hmph Bill scoffed with great annoyance. After we leave this godforsaken ind, that will be the moment we part way from each other.
Then you will soon be captured back to this ce. Billy countered. And then they will design a much bigger cage for you ande up with a more painful method to torture you.
Oh, is it? Bill retorted, Then what you will offer that is better than that? A heavy manualbor of 60 hours a week? And the rewards will be hmm let me guess a can of machine oil?
Actually, I have indeed found a job for you. Billy said, You will be a librarian for the Count of Script.
What?! Bill was shocked beyond his belief. Have you lost your mind? That old coot is mad! He will spread me like jam on a piece of toast and then eat me alive!
No, he wont. I have formed some kind of arrangement with him. Billy consoled his little brother. Currently we have a very stable and trustworthy working rtionship and I fully believe that he is a man of his words, or at least he is far more reliable than you will ever be.
Oh okay So in other words you have already arranged everything long before you arrived here. Bills face was deleted and it was reced by a pouting emoji. And I can only ept it as it is, is it?
Yes. Billy confirmed. He paused and tried as best as he could to use his brassy tone that was meant to terrify more than tofort to tell Bill, I am so sorry Bill, I cannot let you stay with me at least not for now. After I have exined everything to you, you will soon understand why. Our universe is facing the danger of imploding and corruption, I still have many things that I need to do, some very important things
it does not matter, even if you try to exin them to me, I do not think I will be able to get it. Bill brushed it off quite easily. Since his big brother was obviously caught in some serious problems that appeared that he was not able to help solve, then he was not going to dig himself into this hole. Let us return to what we were talking about earlier, what is this thing that you want me to help you move?
Billy sighed and then revealed, The dead body of the Silkworm Mother.
What?! Billy almost jumped out of his robotic skin from pure shock. The Silkworm mother is dead? Who did it?
She is still alive now. Billy announced as he lowered his head to nce at the small watch over his wrist (This piece of essory not noticeably not there during the Going up scenario), But she wont be for long.
At the same time, inside the crystalline maze
Hey, do you think we have run far enough? Atobe had raced at the top of his speed behind Ambitionist and the rest for five total minutes already. His breaths were starting to get uneven again.
Hah ha I think that is far enough. Even Pegasus was getting a bit caught up in his breath. He had left too little Stamina Points for himself earlier.
Phew then we should temporarily rest for now. Seeing how his teammates Stamina Points had almost reached rock bottom, Ambitionist stopped moving. As he adjusted his breathing, he said, phew after all, from the looks of things, the enemy has not started giving chase afterus.
Ah Seeing Ambitionist before him stopped, Atobe instantly let out a tired groan and copsed to the ground. He gasped heavily for air and said, Ha hah By the way The web in the sky hah ha Why did it suddenly choose to show itself now?
Probably the boss has used some kind of skill. Feng Bujue replied. His breathing was quite even and easy.
Uncle Worthless will be fine, right? Pegasus asked with some worry.
From the status in the team tab When Feng Bujue replied, he opened the game menu to take a nce at it. Hmm He is still alive.
It will be fine, Brother Worthless is incredibly reliable. Ambitionist continued, With his ability, it should be no problem for him to escape unscathed from the boss Ambitionist stopped talking when he was in the middle of the sentence. His whole person froze to the ground like someone had pressed a pause button on him. A strange sound like kagu came out from his throat and his face took on a mask of extreme terror.
What is going on with you? Feng Bujue instantly looked at the man alertly while at the same time used the corner of his eyes to scan their surroundings. At that moment, Brother Jues first reason wasAmbitionist was hit with some kind of crowd control attack that caused him to unable to move. But to his consternation, almost at the same second
KaAh Both Atobe who was sitting on the ground and Pegasus who was holding his knees with his hands gave the same reaction as Ambitionist.
What is going on now Feng Bujue said darkly. Even though he wanted to do something, without finding out what was really happening, it was unwise to make any brash decision. After a temporary silence, a strange scenario happened
Atobe, Ambitionist and Pegasus, all three of them straightened themselves, stood upright and started to move with their limbs moving mechanically like some kind of robot. The three looked like toy soldiers from some kind of low budgetedy. They moved forward in unison, their left arms leading their left legs and then vice versa.
They have been controlled by some kind of thing Seeing how his teammates was acting, Feng Bujue soon came to this conclusion. Then now I will need to figure out the theory behind the method of control
While he was thinking, the three had already turned around and started to take lunging steps back down the direction where they had spent so much Stamina Points trying to escape from.
Is it a physical kind of domination or a mental type of interruption All Feng Bujue could do was to follow behind his teammates while he tried toe up with a solution. Hmm From their very unnatural body movement, the probability of it being a physical domination of their bodies is much higher. He scratched his chin and said contemtively, But if it is a kind of physical domination control, howe it does not affect me? He once again swept his eyes up, down, left and right. I was staying close to them when we were running away and there was no trace of any attack from the enemy at all so there is no reason that I should be the only one excluded from this influence.
KaGe At that moment, Ambitionist struggled to force out two strange moans from the inner of his throat as if he was trying to remind Brother Jue of something.
Save your breath, I cannot understand you anymore. Feng Bujue very unkindly replied.
Ke keGu Atobe and Pegasus also continued this strange conversation with their own mumbled version of moaning.
The same goes for the two of you. Feng Bujue added. All of you should try to converse your energy. Your zombie-like enunciation and way of expression will only distract me. They are of no help at all. But the three refused to take his advice. They kept on moaning, trying their best to express in the only way that they could.
Eh? Thats right! Suddenly, Brother Jue had a lightbulb moment. You guys are not trying to tell me something specific because you know you are unable to fully convey a full sentence so what you are doing is you are trying to remind me of the things that I have said?
After having figured that out, it was like the mist in Brother Jues mind had cleared. He looked at Ambitionist back and said, So the problem lies in the statementthere is no reason that I should be the only one excluded from this influence?
Ambitionist immediately groaned a few times to show agreement.
Okay let me think about this. Feng Bujue replied and immediately started to move the gears in his mind. [Only I am excluded only me]
Just 3 secondster, he came to a quick conclusion.
So that is why Brother Jue instantly rxed his caution of their surroundings. He walked forward and mumbled under his breath. Earlier no one has attacked us he paused. Because the attack has already been done much earlier when you guys were stuck to the web. At this point, Feng Bujue had walked to stand behind Atobe. Now where is it He narrowed his eyes and looked Atobes body up and down, he was closely searching for something.
Found it! About half a minuteter, Brother Jues eyes lit up with a glow. There was an extremely hard to detect, incredibly thin strand of powdery white silk thread hanging on the back of Atobes head. One end of the silk thread was hidden inside Atobes hair, reaching right into his brain, while the other head extended right up into the sky.
Jeez, you really cannot let your guard down at all at this ce As Feng Bujue spoke, he already took out Defense Break Cleaver. This silk thread has to be different from the other threads of the web, that is the reason why it has stayed on while the rest has fallen away. It has hidden itself very well all this time.
DingWhen Brother Jues cleaver touched the thin strand of silk, it gave off the sound of a rubber band being snapped. The next second, Atobe stumbled forward and knelt down to the ground. He started to gasp like anded fish like all the energy had left his body and his face was as white as a person who had juste back from the grave.
Hah ha Hah ha That was so scary As Atobe caught his breath, he grumbled, That was the scariest thing that has ever happened to me!
Feng Bujue ignored him and continued to move forward and repeated the same thing on the other two teammates. He found the silk threads and sliced them away. This time he had officially and fully rescued his teammates from the trap of the spider web.
If you have waited for another 10 seconds, my Stamina Points probably would have dropped down to zero already After Pegasus was rescued and sat down to the floor, he said with in fear still scarring his face.
Ambitionist though sighed and said, Aiz this time, even if we manage to clear the scenario, the fear rating at the rating review will definitely be at the lowest score.
Whats wrong? Feng Bujue could not help but ask with his interest piqued. When you guys were controlled, you were given a view of very scary images and videos?
It is hard to exin. Ambitionist answered. His answer was very appropriate.
In the less than 2 minutes when they were controlled, Ambitionist, Atobe and Pegasus went through a very harrowing journey. At the time the three of their bodies were out of their control, they could not make any understandable sound from their throat but they still had full assess to their five senses, if anything their five senses became multiple times much sharper than us They could hear the most intimate sounds within their own bodies, like the beating of their hearts, the peristalsis movement of their stomach, the flow of their blood through the veins, the constriction of their lungs. They could see all the details of the objects within their sight like the smallest cracks on the crystals, the mould on the surface of the ground, the fibre lining the web. They had even been given an olfactory tour of smells that they would probably never forget in their lives, like the smell within their own nose cavity.
Okay then in any case the three of you better stay here and rest, I will go on ahead. Feng Bujue answered as he prepared to move.
Ha? Where are you going? Pegasus asked curiously.
Do you even need to ask Feng Bujue replied in a serious expression. Do not forget that he pointed behind his own head. The same thing that happened to you would have happened to Uncle Worthless as well.
Chapter 532
Chapter 532: Ind of Devils Maw (38)
Trantor: Lonelytree
When Feng Bujue returned to the exit of the tunnel, Silkworm Mother had already disappeared, so did Uncle Worthless. Lifting his head up to look, the web that they had cut earlier had been restored. Upon closer inspection, he could see that the broken bits had been reced by fresher and lighter-colored silk web.
What is going on Feng Bujue said to himself. has he been captured? He scanned the game menu again. Inside the team tab, Uncle Worthless status was still alive, Or has he escaped on his own
As brother Jue considered the possibilities, he started to research the details in his surroundings. His gaze first fell on the bodies of the de Butterfly Queen, he mumbled. It has not been moved at all Then his gaze moved to sweep the nearby crystalline columns, The damage on the columns are almost simr to when we left
Hmm It does not look like a serious battle has urred here. Feng Bujue scratched his chin and concluded, So he has been controlled after all Suddenly, something interesting entered Brother Jues scope of attention. He immediately walked forward and squatted down. This cigarette butt he picked up the burning cigarette and studied it closely it in his grasp. This is undeniably left behind by Uncle Worthless. Assuming he lit the cigarette the moment we started to run away and then started to dy time by talking with the boss, then from how far the cigarette had burned, the cigarette fell to the ground about 2 minutes after it was lit.
but Feng Bujue put down the cigarette and stood up. The time that Ambitionist and the rest was controlled was about 5 minutes after we have escaped. Does this mean that He once again titled his head upwards to look at the spiderweb in the sky, the boss ability to use the silk thread to control others will be affected by the distance the prey is from her web?
hey! Is everyone fine? At that moment, Pegasus shout interrupted his thought. Feng Bujue turned back to look and saw Pegasus, Atobe and Ambitionist were all running his way.
Why didnt you guys take a longer rest? Brother Jue asked evenly.
How could a hero rest when someone is in need of help? Pegasus answered heroically. One had to admit the dedication this man had. A few minutes ago, his Stamina Points was close to zero but now he was bouncing on his feet with energy again.
Hah ha Hah ha Atobe though was still the same. Once he stopped, he started to gasp for air. Compared this kind of repeated back and forth endless sprints, Id rather we end up in a battle instead!
Has Uncle Worthless been captured? Even though Ambitionist was also covered in some sweat, he could maintain his usualposure. His logical ability was not affected so he began with a more constructive question, I believe you have assessed the crime scene already, what is the conclusion that youe up with?
Theres 80 percent that he has been captured by the boss. Feng Bujue shrugged. But at least from the team tab, death is a possibility that we can directly eliminate for now.
Then the other 20 percent is Ambitionist pushed on his sses and asked probingly, Uncle Worthless used his own power to escape from the boss control but currently there is no idea where he is?
Bingo. Feng Bujue confirmed. If it was someone else, these 20 percent wouldnt be possible. But if its Uncle Worthless then we have to consider that possibility.
Yes~ yes. That man with the sunsses is quite hard to read. Pegasus nodded in agreement like he knew something more than he was saying.
Phew then what should we do now? Atobe finally evened out his breath and he asked. Go searching for him?
Naturally. Pegasus answered instantly, How could a hero of justice abandon their partner?
First, I am not a hero. Feng Bujue narrowed his eyes and countered, Second, at least in this game, I am definitely in the camp of the viins. He licked his lips. But considering the new main quest has not been triggered, other than to go and find Uncle Worthless, there is nothing better for us to do anyway.
Eh~ Suddenly, Atobe appeared to be reminded of something and he interrupted, By the way, do you think is it possible that Uncle Worthless has escaped back into the tunnel? After he said that, everyone almost instinctually turned their heads back to the exit of the tunnel.
Now that you mention it in a moment of desperation, that is entirely possible. Ambitionist concurred.
if that is the case, he probably would not be able to run very far. Feng Bujue said as he walked towards the tunnel. Because the giant worm would not have been able to squeeze herself through. Uncle Worthless only needed to wait around the entrance ande out after the boss leaves.
Warning. An energy wall filled with defensive magical circle ahead. Just as Brother Jue reached the mouth of the tunnel, before he even stepped into it, the system announcement rang out.
Okay it looks like we can eliminate that possibility. Feng Bujue instantly turned around to exin the situation to his teammates. Everyone gave it a way and everyone heard the same system announcement.
This verifies our previous spection. Feng Bujue said, Thest main question did not mention any elimination is because of this. If we have not managed to exit the tunnel within the time limit, the defensive magical circle will be triggered and a group wipe will ur.
Regardless Ambitionist added, At least we have managed to confirm that Uncle Worthless is still somewhere inside this crystalline maze and we have an affirmation that there is no way for us to turn back.
Main Quest updated. Side quest triggered. Just as the four were discussing what to do next, the quest announcement came and there were two of them that came in quick session. They all opened the game menu and turned to the quest tab. The new main quest and side quest were respectively, Arrive at the Cage of Despair and Arrive at the Lair of the Silkworm Mother and rescue Uncle Worthless before his death (or his departure from the scenario due to other reasons)
hey this time, the main quest has none limitation what so ever Atobe observed. not only did it not mention the elimination, even the time limit has been removed!
Hah that makes it look much easier, does it not? Feng Bujue said a bitter smile. But if you think about it this is a sudden hike up in the difficulty!
Indeed, the time limit was more than just a system limitation, it was also a hint. Ambitionist exined, From the time limit given by the system we can gauge the distance between us and the target of the quest and the average time needed to deal with the mission. He paused for a second and swallowed his saliva. And this most current main quest basically provides us with zero hint. It is just a simple directive this means that it will much harder than the quests that precede it.
Lets stop studying the main quest. Pegasus interrupted loudly, Rescuing the ally of justice is definitely more important!
Ah youre right. We should focus on the side quest. Feng Bujue added weakly, Now the system has basically informed us of Uncle Worthless condition. From the phrasing of the quest details, it does not sound like he can hold on much longer
Chapter 533
Chapter 533: Ind of Devils Maw (39)
Trantor: Lonelytree
At the southern-east of the crystalline maze, there was a ce called Leaf of Terror. This Leaf of Terror was both the name of a location and also a thing. And the owner of this ce or rather this leaf, was the queen of the sky at the crystalline mazeSilkworm Worm.
Just as the same time Feng Bujues group received the quest Following a strange fu tsk fu tsk sound, arge white shadow was swarming this way. Her speed was incredibly page, belying its great size. It did not take her too long to climb onto this giant mulberry leaf that was as big as a football field and rested herself on the veins of the leaf.
ErghOu The Silkworm Mother used her cute voice to elicit a series of incredibly horrifying vomiting sound. The next sound, a burst of saliva shot out of her mouth. Then a powdery white human-shapedrge cocoon dropped out andnded on therge lead.
he he he You have not gone mad? The Silkworm Motherughed. This is the first time Ive encountered a human that can hold on for so long When she spoke, the human cocoon was slowly lifted up by the threads and headed higher into the air (The Leaf of Terror was on the same level as the web and the Silkworm Mother had kept her movement on the same altitude). After a person has been controlled by me, normally they will immediately sink into extreme terror. Even if I just leave them be, they will go insane within 10 minutes. The Silkworm Mother continued. But you even after you have been swallowed whole by me and brought to this ce, you show no signs of a mental breakdown at all
Around the Leaf of Terror stood 4 to 5 extremelyrge crystalline columns that wed their ways into the sky. While the Silkworm Mother spoke, the cocoon that contained Uncle Worthless had been lifted to the top of one of the columns and was dangled there.
But dont you worry I can wait. The Silkworm Mother smiled wickedly. I believe you can hear them right? He Indeed, inside the cocoons next to you, there are creatures as stubborn as you, they too are still alive. What she meant were the cocoons dangling on the top of the other columns. But the size of these cocoons were muchrger than the one Uncle Worthless was in. From their appearance the hostages inside were not human beings.
The time that they have been in there is far longer than you can imagine He he he The Silkworm Mother continued. Do not expect that hunger will be your salvation either You wont die from that, my cocoon will keep you alive until you be a mentally-broken delicious meal. Sheughed proudly twice before her tone became cold. Hmph I know you still have hope. She scoffed. Indeed, you few partners have indeed sessfully snip off the brain silk that I have imnted but do you think that they will be able toe here and rescue you.
At this point, her whole body shook again. In that instant, the web above the crystalline maze had returned to its invisible state. I will not let them seed The Silkworm Mother said darkly, her cute voice forming a great contrast to her menacing tone, I will wait for them here for them to walk willingly into my trap
On the other side of the crystalline maze.
Eh? The web has disappeared again. Atobe saw the change above their heads and hemented.
it did not disappear, it merely turned invisible again. Feng Bujue corrected.
Based on my opinion Ambitionist added with thought, That is probably a sign that the Silkworm Mother has returned to herir
I say Pegasus then turned to Feng Bujue, Are you sure we are going the right way?
Yes, that is something Ive been wondering. Howe it feels like you are so confident this way is correct? Atobe added.
I am not 100 percent confident, this time I am only 70 percent confident Feng Bujue exined. You guys have seen the web that has been fixed earlier right? I have basically analyzed the sequence and the direction of the Silkworm Mother weaving the web based on the color intensity of the silk web. From that, I spected the direction she has gone. He used his finger to gesture about him. Furthermore the direction that we are heading, is the direction that she came from earlier.
Ah whoo Before Brother Jue could finish, a typical wolf howl suddenly came from before them. The four yer immediately stopped moving and started to be alert. They were now strung like arrows on a bow, even the smallest rustle of the leaf would kick up their caution into high gear
The scariness of a Nightmare Scenario could be seen at this moment Even though the team consisted of all 5 expert yers, it did not make the progress much easier because the scenario did not give them the chance for them to really show off their natural advantage. From the start of the scenario until now, there had not been any actual fights but the groups Stamina Points had mostly been exhausted already; under the triple debuff of thrist, hunger and fatigue, there was no need for strong monsters, just some disgusting set up would be enough to make the yers tired from the running and be thrown into a fluster.
Grr The growl of the beast slowly approached. Behind a half translucent crystal column before them, a beastial shadow flickered. Just as the yers thought a wolf-type monster was about to show up, the system pulled yet another surprise on them.
Whoo~ With another howl, the illusion beast finally leaped out from behind the column and showed its true self. It was a goat And it appeared to be a wild mountain goat. It had brownish grey fur, the color on the front part of its coat was darker than the back. It had a slightly round horn growing out of its head. It was bulging with spurs, looking like a mountain range.
Ah Whoo! The mountain goats rounded eyes were ring. It then lowered its head and swung its horn threateningly before howling again. The expression on the yers face had no trace of fear at all. The group only looked at this creature before them with an unreadable expression.
This is a goat right? Atobe said with his lips twitching.
Ah, no matter how you look at it, it is a goat. Ambitionist confirmed.
Hmm Perhaps due to biological evolution, it has learned to mimic the howling of its natural predator? Feng Bujue scratched his chin and hypothesized. Just as the three were discussing the biological anomaly that was this mountain goat, Pegasus suddenly leaped into the air.
Evil creature! Pegasus pointed with his finger and shouted with heroic pizzazz, Do you intent to stop the way of heroes?!
Ah Whoo The goat howled again, as if it could really understand Pegasus.
My advice is for you to turn back while you still can! Pegasus titled his body around to change an angle and used apletely opposite pose to point at the animal. I can see a trace of kindness in your eyes Even if the incident between your mother and the wolf has peppered your childhood with prejudice from others, you cannot give up on yourself, you need to
Enough! Feng Bujue darted from behind him andnded a p on Pegasus face as he shoved him aside. What mother and wolf? What childhood trauma? Who is here to prejudice against it? And why are you trying to persuade a mountain goat? Do you really think you are Naruto? As the spiel finished, there was a clink as Brother Jue shed his cleaver.
Back away, all of you. Leave this to me who has the ability of Wu Hu Xing. Feng Bujue raised the cleaver and prepared to make his move. In his eyes, be it wolf or goat, there was no difference he had eaten an elf, what other ending could normal animal have when they entered the mans life?
Erm What is he talking about? Ambitionist asked with in confusion.
Well, if you have to know Wu Hu Xing is the best five chefs from the Dark Cooking World from theic, Chka Ichiban! Atobe answered. Once he said that, he sighed and covered his face with shame. Aiz why would I know something like that As they spoke, Brother Jue already headed towards the goat
Then, in the moaning and groaning of the animal and the man, an extremely awful wrestling match urred. To preserve the food ingredient, Feng Bujue chose to fight in close quarterbat, but the result was he was tired himself out of it first
In the end, he had no choice but to activate Body Enhancement Spell andpleted the kill. When the goat was pressed to the ground and had its throat shed, Feng Bujue did something that made the stomachs of the people watching roll He leaned forward to take a direct seep out of the goats gushing blood.
After having his fill, he wiped away the blood with his sleeves, stood up and burped. Ah thats some good stuff.
I really do not know what to say about what you have done anymore Ambitionist licked his lips subconsciously, I guess we can call you an extreme realist.
if you want a sip, get over here. When youre done, Im going to move to the body already. When Feng Bujue said that, he even naughtily used the goats blood to draw out a smiley face on the corners of his lips.
Is this really drinkable? Pegasus asked as he swallowed deeply. Obviously, he was as thirsty as his teammates, but there was still a gulf in his mental eptance.
Well pig blood cake is an actual street food at Taiwan, so I guess blood is drinkable Atobe continued, But I dont have the guts, Im afraid of getting infected.
Okay then When Ambitionist heard that, he rxed a lot and walked right to the mountain goats dead body. Then there is nothing to be worried about, perhaps the taste is even not so bad. His thought was practical, if it was infection, there was nothing to worry about since infection wouldnt happen in game. Even if some negative status came out from this, they could cure it with antidote. Ambitionist knelt down and lowered his head to the goats throat and took a few sips. 3 secondster, he stood up and said with a strange expression, What the how can it be so disgusting?
I never did say it was tasty. Feng Bujue shrugged.
Then why did you say Ah thats some good stuff earlier? Ambitionist roared.
Because it did help with my thirst and it did not apply any negative effect on me after drinking it. Feng Bujue countered. It is already a good drink if it passes these two points, what more do you want?
Well, if you ask me Atobe answered, I wish to fill them in a bowl and add some coriander and chopped peanuts
I personally want to boil it to kill the germs and season it with some salt. Pegasus offered.
Stop mumbling! Feng Bujue was quite speechless with these two who answered his rhetorical question. Get a move on if you want to drink. After that, I still need to deal with the rest of the body. Do you guys still want to save Uncle Worthless? Or are you nning to give up here and go back to Gao Lao Vige (from Journey to the West)?
Chapter 534
Chapter 534: Ind of Devils Maw (40)
Trantor: Lonelytree
After his teammates finished having a drink out of the mountain goats blood, Feng Bujue raised the sharp cleaver and used his impressive cutting skill to dissect the mountain goat. First, he cut open the stomach to remove the internal organ and used the cleaver to debone the beast, leaving behindrge bs of meat and therge goats legs. And then he chopped up these pieces into 10 different portions and split them among his three teammates. He himself took three portions and ced them inside his inventory.
Okay, time to move on. After dealing with all that, Feng Bujue put away the cleaver and urged for the teammates pack up and resume their journey.
I say you have not stop moving since we started this journey are you really not tired. We can rest a little while longer if you need to. Now even Pegasus, the walking battery himself was shocked by Feng Bujues seemingly endless stamina. While Brother Jue was chopping up the mutton, Pegasus, Ambitionist and Atobe sat to the side, at the very least they had rested slightly and restored some Stamina Points. However, Feng Bujue finished his job so fast that the recovery that they gained was extremely limited.
In contrast, Brother Jue had not stopped moving and was caught up in so many activities since they entered the tunnel until now leading the way inside the tunnel, the battle to the death with the de Butterfly Queen, saving his teammates who were stuck on the web, escaping from the Silkworm Mother, and thening back to the crime scene and now leading the way again Just earlier, he got into a physical wrestling match with arge mountain goat and now he had just finished the job of a butcher. After doing so many things, he did not show the sign of wanting to rest at all It was not surprising that other people would be curious about his store of stamina points.
It is fine, I can still hold on. Feng Bujue answered casually and with ease. He did not provide further exnation, and the reasoning was the same as before, he did not want to expose the title skill of Pot of Hatred in absolute detail unless he absolutely had to. What his teammates did not know was when Feng Bujue was fighting the mountain goat, Brother Jue had once again recovered some Stamina Points through the effect of Pot of Hatred. Of course, the exhaustion caused by the activation of Body Enhancement Spell- Upgraded was not reimbursed because that was not counted as effective hostile damage. But part of the damage to his Life Points caused by the mountain goat had been restored as Stamina Points ording to the skills inherent restoration ratio. Therefore, Feng Bujues Stamina Points had returned back up to 20 percent of the maximum. As long as he gritted his teeth and pushed himself he could even unleash a shot of Northern Flying Dragon Fist.
There is no need for you guys to get worried about this man Ambitionist who walked at the back of the group piped up to say, Do not forget that when thebat stat ranking was still around, this man is ranked at the same level as that Shiva. Even top yers like Lying Drunk, Uncle Worthless and Smiling Divine Question were ced behind him. He paused. A yer at his level cannot be understood and exined throughmon sense. In fact, if hee out and tell us directly that he has a passive skill that can double the maximum threshold of his Stamina Points, I would not have been surprised. Hell, I might even believe him.
Hmm I have almost forgotten about that. Atobe mumbled. Due to the strange way the man has been acting, I have forgotten that he is a real expert yer in this game
Ah~ Speaking of that Pegasus continued weakly like he had the wind knocked out of him. After thetest version upgrade, my name has disappeared from that new yers Overall Ability Ranking. He paused for half a second as if toment his loss and then added, And the new ranking has a full 30 slots, how am I not one of them?!
That sounds very normal to me Ambitionist narrowed his eyes and said. I thought it was already a miracle in itself that you were able to be among the top 20 yers before thetest update.
Hmph! Ishida, all I can hear is envy talking. Pegasus turned his anime face around to tell Ambitionist.
Then you need to go and have your ears checked! Why the hell should I be envious of you? Ambitionist countered with apparent annoyance. I am only telling the truth, okay? When facing a yer such as yourself, in a one on one match, your enemy can easilye up with the solution to have an upper hand over you. In fact, you can go and simply pick out a yer with medium mastery in marksmanship and give him a workable tactic and he will easily win over you.
Now, that I can agree with. Feng Bujue concurred with Ambitionist. In fact, off the top of my butt, I can poop out around 47 tactics to kill Pegasus in a one on one match.
Dont you think that statement is extremely disgusting and draw unnecessary hatred to yourself? Atobe could not help but chide the man. Brother Jue ignored him and continued to say, By the way, Pegaus, there is something that has been troubling me and I wish to ask you about it. But if you feel like it is too ufortable for you, feel free to not answer it. He turned his head around and used a tricky gaze to look at Pegasus up and down before asking the question, Your overall ability should have a great increase after getting the mystery prize that was meant for the first ce winner of the Tournament of the Best, right?
This one question caused the atmosphere within the group to be palpably nervous and intense. Undeniably this was a question that crossed the bottom line that was mentioned in the previous chapter. Even though the dust from the Tournament of the Best had already long settled, the spection the yers had regarding this mystery prize was still going around the rumor mill. Almost all of Thriller Paradises yers, including both Ambitionist and Atobe, were incredibly curious about the actual content of this mystery prize
But the question was one that had no answer or rather they were hard to find someone who was willing to give the answer. The parties who knew the truth included the higher ups at Dream Inc., the higher ups at Celestia gaming studio, and the person in question, the benefactor of the mystery prize Pegasus himself. None of the parties would be willing to reveal the secret. First it was Dream Inc thepany would naturally would not reveal its secret, in fact any employee who was found to leak the secret might risk having their job or life eliminated. Secondly, the higher ups at Celestia had kept a tight lid on the content of the mystery prize. For them, the content of this mystery prize was equal to an invisible but incredibly powerful haggling chip, only by not revealing it that it would retain its value. Therefore there appeared to be only onest channel left to be able to find out about this mystery prize and that was to go and find the winner, Pegasus and ask him the question openly and directly.
But who would go and do something like that? This kind of thing was no different from a business secret within the gaming industry, as long as the gaming studio did not give him the go ahead, Pegasus himself did not have the right to reveal the secret. And if you asked him in person would that not have ced the innocent man in a hot spot?
Erm Let me think After hearing Brother Jues question, Pegasus contemted for a whole full minute before he replied, Your question appears to be a useless one, do you know that? Since I have already been squeezed out of the top 30 yers overall ability ranking after the new version update, naturally the prize has not helped in any way to improve my overall ability, so what is the point of asking that question?
Qie so I have been seen through after all Feng Bujue groaned but he did not sound regretful at all. And here I thought you would identally let slip the content of the mystery prize for us to know.
Oh~ So that is what you want to find out Pegasus chuckled and said, You should have asked me directly, I have no problem telling you about that.
What?! Both Ambitionist and Atobe were shocked beyond belief. So it is actually not some kind of deep hidden secret after all?
Ah how shall I put this Pegasus crossed his arms behind his head and said as he walked. I feel like it wont be that big of a problem even if I tell you guys. Of course, the gaming studio has indeed given me an order to keep it a secret.
Then you better do not tell us anything Feng Bujue warned. I am just asking for fun. I do not wish for you to lose your job or make enemy of your studio because of this
Ha ha you have overthought stuff Pegasus chuckled with fun. When I first joined the studio, I was one of the batches that was not valued by thepany, so I have signed a blue cor yer type of contract with thepany. In my contract, there is basically no use about rewards and prizes from in gamepetition probably because they did not expect us to win anything. There was only an additional use about the whole thingthe yers themselves have full ownership over the prizes that they have won. He opened both of his arms and shrugged. In reality though even for contracts drafted for celebrity yers, it rarely put down in writing that the yers have to maintain confidentiality with regards to the winnings for any in gamepetition.
Well, that is true Normally, when a gamepany organizes any kind ofpetition, they will ce the focus on thepetition on the prize. Apany like Dream Inc that is so secretive about their prizes is indeed very rare within the industry. Atobe added.
You are not wrong there Ambitionist also chimed in, This part of the contract normally will not be within the range of the confidentiality agreement.
Indeed. Pegasusughed brightly. I suppose you can call it a loophole within the contract.
But that is not enough reason for you to be so willing to share with us the content of the mystery prize. Feng Bujue continued thoughtfully. I think I have a good idea in mind already He gave Pegasus a side eye. The actual content of that mystery prize is probably something that even if we go around announcing it to the others, they might not believe us that we are telling the truth.
Ha ha! Are you sure you are not a fortune-teller? That is so impressive! Pegasus guffawed and dered. I will let the secret out of the bag. The prize is a one by one, human sized Saint Seiya costume (known as Pegasus Garments in the anime)!
Ha? Ambitionist was so shocked his sses almost fell down from his face. Atobe also looked at the man with a nk expression. Okay, you were right I refuse to believe that is the truth.
Ha ha ha ha ha Feng Bujue though started tough and mumbled as if to himself. So the prize is custom made and will different depending on the winner? Hmph truly it befits that persons style and habit
Hmm, what are you talking about? Pegasus thought Brother Jue was conversing with him so he asked instantly.
Oh, I was saying Brother Jue raised his voice and tried to cover up the slip of his tongue, The prize does befit your own personal style and habit.
You cannot be more right! Pegasus raised his nose pridefully and chuckled, Once I heard that was the prize that I have won, I could not have been happier! I was shaking with joy when the delivery came. I have never been so careful in my life as I was peeling off the paper box and the bubble wrap of the packaging.
Hmm dont you guys think the value of this prize is a bit low? At most this is something of an omake of a popr anime, right? Atobemented. The skill point reward aside, Lying Drunk and Yama who got second and third ce respectively both got a legendary grade equipment. Even though they are bound items that cannot be sold, based on the current market value legendary equipment will at least go for several ten thousand RMB at the moment.
How do you deem that it is not valuable? Feng Bujue revealed a cool and indifferent smile. If I am Pegasus, I too would be more willing to get the costume and not some legendary equipment. He sighed a long sigh and looked up into the sky and said with thementation of an old man who had lived a much longer life than he did, You need to understand that one mans trash can be another mans treasure.
Yes after all, the equipment in game, no matter how valuable it is, is ultimately virtual. One day, Thriller Paradise will shut its server and be reced by a new generation game like any other of its predecessors, everything that exists in game then will lose its value Ambitionist agreed, While a memento in real life can be preserved forever.
hey howe you guys make it sound like I have been scammed or something like that? Pegasus could not help but chime in. Dream Inc has included a letter alongside the prize, they told me that the Pegasus garments is worth about tenrge crates of Tetradrachm (a kind of Ancient Greek currency. Silver coins)!
Ha ha What kind of currency is that Ambitionistughed. It is calcted in crates as unit? Then it is probably worth as much as Vietnamese Dong then.
Atobe also added on, The party who gave the prize must have greatly hyped the value of the prize then.
No, no, I think that is quite urate. Pegasus tried to argue. I have given the costume a try the stitching of the garment is exquisite. Even though it is quite heavy, it will not hinder your dexterity and it fits you like a second skin; even the carvings on the outside of the garments are extremely well-done. There is no even a scratch on the surface and it glitters when the light hits it. He paused. Hmm and I swear when I put it on, I can feel a surge of energy keeps oning out from inside my body
The more Feng Bujue heard about the description of the costume, the greater the suspicion he had in his mind and it was not a good suspicion either. I wish to ask when you tried on the garment, did you try to attack the wall or use Pegasasu Rysei Ken or something to that effect?
Ah? Of course not. Pegasus replied. I was not in game, who would do something like that in real life, are you a primary school student?
You are the person who is least qualified to say that about me Feng Bujue pouted his lips to say. Even though the fours lips never stopped moving, neither did their legs. In fact, with Brother Jues purposeful leading, they had been moving at quite a fast speed. Since they had just quenched their thirst, so they were no longer bothered by the feeling of thirst, the drainage of Stamina Points had thus returned to normal. Under that condition, even when they were walking, their Stamina Points would slowly recover.
Naturally Feng Bujue had noticed that early in the journey, and he soone up with the solution In this scenario, as long as one was not hungry and thirsty, the loss of Stamina points would be ording to the normal rate. With regards to fatigue, it was a kind of debuff that would only appear when the yers Stamina Point was low and it would be neutralized once the yers took a good rest.
Of course, there was another factor that one had to consider and that was temperature. On this point, for now they did not need to be worry. The surrounding temperature in the crystalline maze was rtively low, it was maintained at around 10 degree Celsius, this kind of temperature would not bring any negative effect. In any case, it was far morefortable than sub zero temperature or over 30 degree temperature.
After walking for another distance, the groups Stamina Points had basically all risen back to more than 20 percent. And at that moment, they were probably not that far away from the Leaf of Terror anymore.
Ambitionist. Feng Bujue appeared to have noticed something as he suddenly stopped moving as he looked at the space before him with alertness. He then said, The infrared light that you have, is it still usable?
Hearing that, Ambitionist took out the egg-shaped metallic light from his inventory without saying anything. He walked forward and exined, There is about half of the battery left. He said as he switched on the infrared light. Instantly, therge circr area around them was lit up by a red light. And the silk webs that were within this radius were all exposed to the sight
The group lifted their eyes to look and just at around 5 to 6 metres in front of them was a block of web wall.
Hah so my guess was right. Feng Bujue concluded, Just like those locusts from before, these threads can be seen through infrared light.
By the way how did you know there will be webs in front of us? AMbitionist looked at Brother Jue and asked with curiosity, We have been moving at quite a constantly fast speed along the way but why did you stop here and know to tell me to switch on the infrared light?
if you look around closely, some details will jump out at you Feng Bujue lifted his finger to point above them. In this maze, some of the crystal columns are more than 12 metres tall but there are only a handful that are more than 15 metres tall. And the web that isid down by the Silkworm Mother averages its height at above 10 metres. He pointed at a random crystal column nearby. Using this 10 metres as a guide switch off the light and you will be able to see the part where the silk thread is stuck to the crystal.
Hearing that, Ambitionist did what he was told. He turned off the light and focused his eyes at the spot pointed out by Feng Bujue. Then he said, The surface of the crystal is slightly blurry?
yes. Feng Bujue nodded. The theory is I believe simr to if you have used a transparent glue to paint a line down the surface of a lightbulb.
Hmm if the crystals themselves do not glow, probably we would not be able to notice anything. Atobe at the side added.
Okay then, switch the light back on. Feng Bujue told Ambitionist before he turned to tell Atobe, Atobe, open your fan and lead the way. In less than 10 seconds, the two separately made their preparation, one raised the light while the other raised hisrge fan and started to sweep away the hurdle that blocked their way.
I so hate being ordered by others Ambitionist grumbled with pure exasperation.
Aiz without even realizing it, we have handed themanding role to that guy again Atobe also sighed.
Hey over there, less talking and more working! Feng Bujue shouted behind them. It is not good toin among themselves! Have you forgotten thest words of the great Walker before he passed away?
He did not even have a chance to say anything before you was chopped up by you, okay! Atobe roared in return.
But if he was given a chance to say anything, it would be something like this Ambitionist mumbled, I really do not taste that good Ya ma te
While they spoke, Atobe had already swept away a few of therge webs. Once the web fell to the ground, they lost their threat and the path ahead could be passed through. The four continued on their journey until they entered a territory that waspletely covered by ayer of thick powdery white substance. The crystal columns here were much taller and more crowded than the other ces. The path on the ground also became narrower with more split in the ground. It felt like they had entered their of an insect.
We are almost there already, I believe Ambitionist looked around with alert and added, I feel like it is best for us toe up with a fighting tactic first. Even though our body condition now is slightly better than we have just exited the tunnel, but to win that boss, it feels like we still have a long way to go.
Hmm, that caterpir is indeed very strong. Pegasus confirmed. She was hit head on several times by my Pegasasu Rysei Ken but it does not appear like they have injured her in any way.
I say, the king of natural science. As Atobe waved his giant fan to clear the way, he turned his face to the side to ask Brother Jue, You should know what silkworms are afraid of, right?
Being exposed to cold winds, harsh sun, water, fire and spices Feng Bujue immediately concluded the lesson in a simple sentence and then proceeded to douse his teammates in a bowl of cold water. Actually silkworms are a very fragile kind of creature, but unfortunately even if the Silkworm Mother has simr weaknesses, we will not be able to make use of them because she is too big. Based on the ratio calction unless one of us has a skill like Dai Guren Hirinmaru, or else she will not feel threatened by us at all.
But as he finished, Atobe instantly followed it up with, You should have told us that sooner, I do know a skill like that.
Ah? Feng Bujue was stunned again. This was the second time Feng Bujue was surprised by Atobe after the time inside the tunnel. Ambitionist and Pegasus though appeared quite unfazed. Their attitude was the same. [Atobe, you are truly a man of greatness, no wonder you are the boss of Hyotei.]
Erm you really have an ultimate of that level? Feng Bujue still had his suspicion so he asked for another confirmation.
Dont you worry, it is really a powerful ultimate. Atobe did not mind sharing the name of this skill because it was a one-time use skill. The legendary, Ice Wheel Leaning Mirror Reflecting the Long Sky (shortformed as Ice Wheel from this point onwards), just from the name, you will be able to tell how powerful it is right?!
Chapter 535
Chapter 535: Ind of Devils Maw (41-1)
Trantor: Lonelytree
Yes, that does sound powerful I remember Kuang He Bing Lie (a character from Pi Li Taiwenese Opera) died after using this skill Feng Bujue narrowed his sky to reply.
Shut it! Atobe was annoyed by the insinuation. This is a one-time use skill that can require Fighting Mastery B and Sorcery Mastery C, normally speaking, at the very least, it is a Level A Skill.
Fine, fine Then when we run into the Silkworm Mother, we will decide to use this skill of yours as the central focus of our attack tactic. Feng Bujue said.
Okay, then leave the crowd control to the rest of us. Ambitionist nodded and continued, We will try our best to create the chance and opportunity for you to use your skill.
Actually there is no need to purposely go and do these things. The Silkworm Mother is sorge so uracy is not going to be a problem; and the chance of failure for a one-time use skill is practically non-existent Atobe replied, As long as we can confirm there is no silk web standing between me and her, I can At this point, Atobe was swiping back a wall of web before him. But to his surprise, a swift shadowshed out from behind the web.
be careful! The moment Pegasus came out with his warning, he had already made his move. This move was surprisingly not Pegasasu Rysei Ken but a normal forward punch. However, Pegasus still managed to force out an invisible st of force based on his overpowering strength. The shadow that darted out was knocked back by the st from the punch and halted in his movement. Using this opening, Atobe also took half a step back while swinging hisrge fan and sessfully forced the enemy back.
It was then that the group saw clearly what the attacker was. It was a mushroom
Or to be more precise, it was a mushroomman.
If at this moment, the image that appeared in your mind was that mushroom character from Super Mario, then you would be wrong the thing that appeared before the yers were more like the God of Haikus from Gag Manga Biyori.
It was about 1.6 metres tall and had a human shape. There was an earthly-yellow mushroom cap that grew out from its head, its body was faded yellow in color and had four limbs. But it had no other details on its body, normal features like muscture, fingers, toes, skin and fur everything was missing. In fact, it did not even have a neck, its head, body and crotch were all joined together. In conclusion the appearance of this illusion beast gave us the impression that it was a doodle that had a very minimalistic style, even the facial feature were like an afterthought a few strokes to form an extremely scious-looking and drooling face.
God God of Haikus! Feng Bujue widened his eyes and the first thing that dropped out of his mouth was a mockery.
Cha! The mushroom man opened its mouth and made this sound. At the same time, it used its water-barrel like body to assume a fighting pose and kept on taunting with, ChaCha
Compared to this thing the howling goat from before appears so normal now As Ambitionist spoke, he already held the light and retreated to the back of his teammates. Obviously he did not n to engage in this battle. A random creature like this could be taken down by any of his teammates. Naturally Ambitionist believed his role was to keep the infrared light protected and shining to prevent his teammates from identally walking into the web.
ha ha ha Feng Bujue soon volunteered to walk to the front of the group. Heughed loudly and said, This is perfect time! I am in the mood for something vegetarian!
Hey do you intend to eat everything that wee across? When Atobes eyesnded on that mushroom man, his stomach started to roll so he tried to advise Brother Jue, We already have more than enough spare food, there is no need to eat this poor creature! At this point, something seemed to hit him. His eyes changed instantly and he turned around to narrow his eyes at Brother Jue. Hmm there seems to be an ulterior motive behind your intention to eat Actually you just want to eat everything that youe across, right? It probably has nothing to do with survival and clearing the scenario, isnt it?!
ChaCha The mushroom man did not care what they were talking about. It screamed two more times before it darted forward andunched a side kick at Brother Jues head.
Hmph this kind of skill will not work on me! Feng Bujue though crossed his arms and raised it before his face and blocked the attack head on. With a thud, the arm and leg connected and each retreated back for several metres.
Cha! This time, it was Feng Bujue who groaned in pain. He was not surprised by the force in that kick but the thing that surprised him was he was poisoned.
[What the even through the protection of the clothes, the kick applied a poison effect on me?] Feng Bujue thought to himself. Brother Jues initial n was for the mushroom man to hit him several times and used the effect of Pot of Hatred to recover some more Stamina Points but the n had backfired.
Looks like you really cant let your guard down at all. Feng Bujue grumbled and instantly readied his Rankyaku to n to deal with this strange creature. But the moment he kicked forward, suddenly a new n arose in his mind and he changed his decision
The next second, he wavered into a shadow. Using the advantage of speed, he teleported behind the monster. Then he pulled out something from his inventory and tossed it at the creature. I believe most clever readers would have guessed by now. That yes, the thing that he tossed out was Old Fairy Ball that has not been used.
The mushroom man did not expect the action taken by Brother Jue at all. Combine that with the narrow navigation space, it could not escape from the effect of the fairy ball, therefore it fell for the trick. The fairy ball opened on its own when it neared the target and burst out a blinding white light. After the mushroom man was hit, its whole body dissolved into a white light, then swiftly shrunk before being sucked into the ball.
Pa tat
Two secondster, the fairy ball fell on the crystal ground and then it started to shake left and right. For some reason these few seconds, all four yers were tense with worry and they were transfixed at their spots
Once, twice thrice
Compelled by some kind of gaming instinct, the four focused their stare at the fairy ball. When it stopped shaking after three times, they all gave off a sigh of relief.
Ding ding ding deng deng deng deng~ At that moment, the system gave off a very familiar sound effect likepletely did not fit into the game that they were ying. Feng Bujue walked forward, picked up the fairy ball and smiled brightly, Ha! I have captured the God of Haikus!
What is this sense of contradiction that ravages my mind Pegasus mumbled.
It felt like we have been suddenly transported into a different game Ambitionist added.
Atobes gap was quite sharp. Would a quest suddenly appear to tell you to go around the gyms that are located around this ind and collect their badges.
Stop talking nonsense. Which of you have an antidote? I need one. Feng Bujue quickly brought the topic back to the main quest. Even though the effect of the poison was not that strong, he was not going to allow it to ruin his body; In just these few seconds, the Stamina Points that was transmuted from the damage that he received was quite a lot already.
Five minutester, at the top of the Leaf of Terror.
Hmm? They have really arrived? The Silkworm Mother who was resting on the vein of the leaf suddenly arced up her body and said, Hah they seem to have found a way to cut through the web The Silkworm Mother did not have a real sense of sight per se, her system of sense was different from the human beings five senses. Therefore, she did not know about infrared light, but she could sense the approach of the yers through the slight vibration of the webs.
Interesting well, at least it wont be a waste of the trap that I have nned. The Silkworm Mother chuckled. While she was talking to herself, a circle of red light slowly approached from the maze of crystals and arrived at the edge of the Leaf of Terror. Suddenly, with two sharps pping of a fan, the wind blew. Arge fan sliced open a web that opened in the air, four figures then proceeded to leap through the opening. In the flick of a finger, all four yers hadnded on the Leaf of Terror, they assumed their decided position and trained their focus.
Coming to save your partner? The cute voiceing from the stomach of the Silkworm Mother said mockingly. Oh, I am so touched.
Chapter 536
Chapter 536: Ind of Devils Maw (41-2)
Trantor: Lonelytree
Feng Bujue ignored the enemys taunt and continued to survey the environment around the Leaf of Terror. After confirming the geography in rtion to the Boss location, he exchanged a look with his teammates and said, Okay follow the n and start moving. Atobe, Ambitionist, Pegasus answered and then moved away from Brother Jue, each going a separate way.
Ha what are you guys trying to do? Do you really wish to fight me? The condescension in the Silkworm Mothers tone was clear. And I thought you people would be much smarter than that
The Silkworm Mother was attacked on both ends by punches and light arrows. Atobes giant fanshed out powerful gales to attack her from the back. But the Silkworm Mother continued casually like the attacks were nothing more than scratches. For example you guys could have separated into teams, one team to stop me while the other go to rescue your partner and then you all can run off together
You did you know that is not exactly what we are nning? At that moment, Brother Jues voice came from above her. In that short few seconds, Brother Jue used Geppo to get close to the top of the few enormous crystalline pirs.
Hmph not bad. The Silkworm Mother scoffed and then her body shook. Instantly all the threads revealed themselves again. Above the verdant Leaf of Terror, it was powdery white ocean. At the same time, the fewrge cocoons that dangled in the air started to shake other than the human-shaped cocoon that contained Uncle Worthless, the other six strange cocoon exploded from within at that moment. Six giant and creatures of strange origin leaped down from the sky to block Feng Bujue from moving forward.
Looks like she has prepared the stage Brother Jue looked at therge monsters that approached and said, But who said I am not?
A sh of murderous intent crossed the pair of calm eyes. A blinding light brought forth a warrior spirt in purple and gold. Feng Bujue charged head on and activated SummoningBason. Instantly arge and powerful warrior spirit appeared behind him.
Bason! Brother Jue shouted.
Yes! Bason replied. Feng Bujue took out the military shovel from his inventory and crossed it before his chest like it was a broadsword. He aimed it at the air around him and unleashed the skill Chka Zanmai. Basons mind was connected to Brother Jue. Golden light gathered in his arms and a real Crescent de materialized. Instantly,yers of de ovepped over each other on the backdrop of a golden glow.
The six strange creatures that dropped from the sky were sliced into pieces. They were defenceless against the powerful attack and Brother Jue made quick work of them.
Oh? There is someone so powerful among you The Silkworm Mother said darkly but thetter half of her sentence turned into a maddening roar. Very good I cannot wait to taste your terror after mental breakdown anymore! The roar was followed by a powerful and harsh shriek. TSk This was technically the first time she had unleashed a direct and actual attack on the yers. The trills from the previous time they met was just a greeting, this one was the real deal.
What the fuck! When Atobe was hit, his heart squeezed and he blurted out the curse. Even though he was rtively far away from the Silkworm Mother, he was knocked back from the soundwave and almost tripped and fell. Pegasus on the other side though, was not as lucky as he was Pegasus was standing much closer to the boss and thus he was greatly affected by the attack. Once the shriek started, he staggered back out of battle instinct before he crumbled to the ground. A chilling feeling soon crawled all over his nose and lips. He reached out to touch and his nose was running blood like an open dam.
Qie its an attack that affect the brain directly? Ambitionist not far away quickly knelt down. Even though he could still stand, for the sake of security, he could to kneel down. What if he identally staggered and tripped from the Leaf of Terror and dropped into the web, then it would only cause more trouble.
n B! Suddenly Brother Jue yelped from the sky as he somersaulted into a fall.
Oh? Theres a second n? Silkworm Mother chuckled coldly. Let me guess this n B is to abandon the n of splitting up to save your friend and all of you will focus your attack on me?
You are one high intelligent bug that is greatly annoying Feng Bujue sought out two grenades from his chest, yanked off the safety pin with his teeth and tossed them down. Pfft After Im done with you Dry wok, oil pan, stir fry Just you wait and see! One secondter, with two loud booms, the two grenades exploded on the Silkworm Mothers back. Brother Jue though use Void Steps to hover in the air so he was not dragged into the range of the explosion.
what was that? Toys made from explosive and metal? As the dust settled, the giant body of the Silkworm Mother which was unharmed revealed itself again. He he speaking of toys have you forgotten something? In that moment, Feng Bujues pupils shrunk as he noticed a very serious problem.
Tsk tsk tsk
Blood squirted out like a blooming red flower. Brother Jue was attacked repeatedly on his back, even Bason who was made from spiritual energy dispersed by these attacks. He turned back to look and saw these monsters that were chopped into pieces by Chka Zanmai were all still moving. Even though their bodies were already hacked into pieces, they could still attack like machines.
Bet you didnt expect that, right? As long as the nerves on the body parts are notpletely dead, even if only a single arm, no a single finger is left, I can use my thread to control them to move. Silkworm Mother told Brother Jue proudly. He he I have observed by now that you are the most powerful among the group, yes? Their attacks are like scratches but yours seems to able to bring me some entertainment. She said as she controlled the broken pieces of the dead bodies to surround Brother Jue in the air. Come, show me some of your skills. Entertain me, or else
Dont you dare look down on us, your disgusting bug! Atobes aggrieved roar interrupted Silkworm Mother and sessfully gained her attention.
What did you just call me? Silkworm Mother appeared to be very sensitive to the word disgusting bug so much so that she gave up the attack on Brother Jue and used a speed that belied her big size to turn around to face Atobe. If you dare repeat it again, human.
You want me to repeat it how many times also can. Atobe was gasping for air. Under the great pressure and fear, he steadied himself and stared right at the boss and said, You are one hell of a disgusting bug Just the sight of you makes me want to puke! as the deration continued, his voice continued to rise that thest few words were practically shouted out from the core of his body.
Atobe was not by any means a top yer, at least not for now; he was not Feng Bujue and he was not people from Zombie de who relied on illegal drug. Atobe was just a normal person When facing such bosses, he normally would be afraid. That wasmon human reaction When facing this kind of monster that had the surreal and horrifying appearance of ghost, monsters, demons and such, as long as one was a normal human, they would be afraid. The reaction would be the same before aputer screen much less in a virtual reality simtion.
At that moment, facing a killing worm that was thicker than a train, it was not bad that Atobe was not shaking in his boots. That was because his brain kept on reminding himthis is just a game.
However, after shouting those two sentences out, he felt much better
The fear, the pressure and the worry that his teammates might be killed appeared to be shouted away, trailing away into the air following his words. Perhaps it was as they say, when youe up to face the thing that you fear, you would realize, it was really nothing more than a shadow erged in your mind
Damn you, worthless piece of shit Silkworm Mother was enraged. She lifted herself up high and then mmed down, intending to squeeze Atobe into meat paste.
Qie youre not as fast as I thought. Atobe skipped several steps back and narrowly avoided the body m, he did not forget to leave a sarcasticment.
Ah The Silkworm Mother was truly incensed now. She wiggled herrge body and charged suddenly forward; her round mouth gaped open to reveal a row of sharp teeth, she seemed to intend to swallow Atobe whole.
Huff huff huff
Three strong and intense light arcs came from behind her andnded on the Silkworm Mothers back.
Do you think Im dead? Brother Jues voice began again. Naturally he was not dead but he was seriously injured. However, after he escaped from the encircling of the dead creatures, the first thing he did was to focus his attack on the boss. Unfortunately, Silkworm Mother practically shrugged off his three shot of Rankyaku and did not even slow down at all.
Thankfully
Aiz it is because all of you people like to act on your own ord that we have to change the n constantly Ambitionist raised his arm upwards with a silver cross in his hand. He used the skill Seal of Soul Imprisonment.
Name: Seal of Soul Imprisonment
Skill Property: Active, Permanent
Skill Type: Sorcery
Effect: Use an intense sorcery power to limit the movement of every soul within a certain radius
Exhaustion: 50 percent of maximum Sorcery Points
Learning Requirement: Sorcery Mastery C, Level more than 35
Remark: Cooldown period is 20 minutes andst for 20 seconds; immune towards mechanical and creatures without soul, effect will be rtively weaker against Boss-type enemy (degree of weakening dependent on the strength of the boss); cannot be cancelled in the middle of channelling; the user musty down various magical artefacts in the position as pictured below first (can use the same non-corporeal artefact of the same property)
Chapter 537
Chapter 537: Ind of Devils Maw (42)
Trantor: Lonelytree
As Ambitionist said his piece, a pentagonal light zone appeared on the surface of the Leaf of Terror and it perfectly surrounded the Silkworm Mother within it. At that moment, the Silkworm Mothers powerful charge was halted. She was fixed on the edge of the light zone and found it impossible to move. Just from the effect alone, Ambitionists skill was incredibly powerful but it was practically impossible to put it into practice the main difficulty was that one had to y down various magical artefacts in the position as pictured below first (The picture in question was a ratherplicated magical zone). After Seal of Soul Imprisonment was inputted into the skill tab, the yer would be able to see this picture within the window of skill details).
In a normal fight, if Ambitionist wanted to use this skill, there was only one method and that was to use his light arrows (in other words, the multiple non-corporeal artefact of the same property) to urately mark out the location of the various magical spots and then use the skill. But the problem was during this preparatory period, the enemy probably would have wandered out from the zone of the seal already (The size of the zone was fixed within a certain limit, it couldnt be too big or too small). In other words he could have been nning for all day but it could have ended up for nothing
Of course, there were other ways to go about this, like readying the zone at a certain area and wait for the target to fall in the trap (Ambitionist had once used this method to kill a scenario boss before, the artefact that he used at the time was a string of rosary beads), but the chance for that to happen was not high and the scenario he was currently him definitely did not fit that condition. Thankfully the Silkworm Mother had an obvious weakness and that was she looked down on her opponent.
It was because of her arrogance that she treated the battle with the yers as some sort of game; it was because of her arrogance that she abandoned the killing blow on Feng Bujue; it was because of her arrogance that she did not realize Ambitionist had been prepared this seal
Actually, thebined attack from Ambitionist, Pegasus and Atobe earlier was just a smokescreen. In the yers previously decided n, Seal of Soul Imprisonment was a key element. Be it n A where they split up and have one person to go save Uncle Worthless while the others distract the Silkworm Mother or n B where they all focused their attack on the boss both ns needed the Seal of Soul Imprisonment. If n A was sessful, then the yers would escape while this skill held the boss back; if they had to change to n B, the seal would be a powerful crowd control skill in battle, giving the yers the opportunity to unleash their more powerful skills.
Considering the long preparation time needed toplete this skill, Ambitionist came up with a solution The n was for Atobe, himself and Pegasus to all attack the Silkworm Mother with long-ranged attack of simr strength from afar to create an illusion that all three of them were attacking her at the same time but in reality within every few arrows that Ambitionist shot, he would nt a light arrow that couldst longer at specific location. With the cover from his teammates, even if the Silkworm Mother noticed that, she would only think the light arrows had missed their target.
Quick, now is the time! After the skill seeded, Ambitionist shouted, This bug is incredibly powerful! The Seal of Soul Imprisonment will notst for 20 seconds, we need to deal with her within 10 seconds! He was not wrong Just as the light zone was activated, its glow started to flicker, this was not a good portent The power of the zone was exhausted far quicker than expected. If this continued, much less 20 seconds, it probably would notst longer than 10 seconds.
Phew Atobe took a deep breath. After shaking loose from his fear, his eyes were burning with the desire to fight, Okay, Ill go first! Then he put away the Peacock Fan and readied his bare fists. His right hand grabbed at the air and instantly a ball of white smoke gathered around it. The chill air materialized into a sword about three inches long and it glinted dangerously. A long de formed from snow and ice appeared in Atobes grasp.
[Sorcery weapon?] That was Feng Bujues first reaction but now was not the time to ask Atobe about that and naturally he did not voice out the two words either.
Hah! With a light yelp, Atobe raised the de above his head and spun half a circle before righting the tip of the de before his forehead. Then the two fingers of his left hand caressed the body of the de instantly the body of the de was surrounded by a white glow.
Ice Wheel! Atobe radiated a white sorcery energy and rose into the sky. The ice de in his grasp alsoshed out at that moment.
Ding
The de struck forward and the sound of a powerful armor breaking echoed into the sky. The glittering and crystal-clear energynded fully on the Silkworm Mothers body. She was frozen within arge ice block within a second.
How did this happen?! The skillnded sessfully. The Silkworm Mother gasped in shock. Only at that moment, she realized she had truly underestimated her opponents. The Silkworm Mother had a cruel and brutal personality and in terms of her power level she had the power to back up her personality. But she should not have been so careless when facing these travellers from another world because they were human beings.
No matter how many creatures from the multiverse looked down on human beings, they could not deny the strength of this species the strength did note from their biological evolution, nor did ite from their spiritual enlightenment or even advancement in technology
The scariness of human being is due to their uncertainty and endless potential. That was a warning that the Executioner once gave Silkworm Mother and now she finally understood ita race that had endless potential was the most dangerous enemy.
its not over yet! Feng Bujue reacted quickly. When he saw that the body parts were still moving slowly in the air, he knew the Silkworm Mother was still alive, Go for the kill! While he reminded his teammates, Brother Jue himself made his move. Without holding back, he activated Body Enhancement Spell-upgraded, darted forward and followed it up with Flying Dragon Fist.
Ill help! Pegasus also stood up from the leaf. He wiped away the nose bleed and used Pegasasu Rysei Ken. At that moment, the light from the Seal of Soul Imprisonment had already faded away. Ambitionist who had his hands free now pulled on his bow and used the remaining of his Sorcery Points to channel it into a Spirit Spark!
Slicing, punching, piercing three directions, three ultimates.
Silkworm Mother who was encased in Ice Wheel was unable to evade. All she could do was to go for thest resort. With a determination to bring everyone down with her, she unleashed onest echo attack.
Cha A volume so loud it was palpable escaped from inside the Silkworm Mothers body and it swallowed everything around it like a wave. The yers were not forced back, they resisted the damage from the sound wave and continue to channel their skill
In that moment, sparks flew and explosions went off consecutively. A whirlpool of energy weaved above the Leaf of Terror, colliding into each other raising a storm of blood and horror.
Several secondster, the dust settled and the match had been decided.
The Silkworm Mothers body was shattered, she broke into several hundred ice lumps that were filled with blood. The yers though were all half-kneeling on the ground and they were busy gulping down Life Points recovery Potions
Hah Hah Atobes breathing was rising and falling unevenly. After he swiped away his nosebleed, he suddenlyughed. Ha ha ha ha! We have won!
Aiz Feng Bujue though sighed. No if you look at it more closely, we still have lost
Chapter 538
Chapter 538: Ind of Devils Maw (43)
Trantor: Lonelytree
The loss that Feng Bujue meant was naturally not the loss of the battle, but the failure of the side quest
At the moment the Silkworm Mother gave herst echo attack, there was another sound that rang out. But at the time the yers ears were under great pressure and it was impossible to go and mind other smaller noises Only Brother Jue barely captured something in the background. As a person who was used to juggling many things at the same time, he would not let go of any details. In that dangerous moment, he almost instinctually opened the game menu and realized the reality that Uncle Worthless was already dead.
Indeed, the sound that was covered by the Silkworm Mothers roar should be the system announcement, Team member, Uncle Worthless is dead.
What? When Ambitionist heard Brother Jue, it soon dawned on him and noticed the change in the team tab. Qie So we have miscalcted after all And for Pegasus and Atobe, after they had their Life Point Recovery Potion, they would habitually open their game menu to check their Life Points status so they too soon discovered the death of Uncle Worthless.
Actually, it was not really a miscalction. Feng Bujue shrugged. We have already tried our best but we failed to save Uncle Worthless, if anyone is to me, it is because the intelligence of the monster in this scenario is too high he continued in a helpless tone. I believe at that final moment, the Silkworm Mother knew that she was not going to survive, so she decided to at least drag one down with her.
No, I was too careless Ambitionist shook his head. I should have told you earlier He turned to Brother Jue, You did not fall for the trap so you did not know about it When you were controlled by the Silkworm Mothers brain silk, the controlled victims five senses will be greatly amplified. During that period my sense of hearing, sight, touch, smell and taste were all giving me feedbacks that were so enormous to trigger a fearful bodily response
Em, yes, yes, that was very scary. Atobe chimed in from a far. Especially the sounds that came from inside my own body that was horrifying.
Ambitionist nodded and then continued, When we were setting up the n, I forgot to factor in this element Since Uncle Worthless was under the Silkworm Mothers control, then he must have been under the status of amplified senses. He was hit by the soundwave under that status, the damage to his brain would be unimaginable He said regretfully. Aiz if not for my miscalction, perhaps we have been able toe up with a better strategy.
Pfft After holding it in for one second, Feng Bujue burst outughing. Ha ha ha ha
What is it? Ambitionist narrowed his eyes at the man.
I amughing at you. Brother Jue replied with a face that was readily punchable. And you call yourself a Brilliant Strategist, more like an idiot! Ha ha ha ha
How did you manage to survive until over 20 Ambitionist said with a long face. its a miracle that someone did not beat you to death Suddenly theughter stopped. Feng Bujue used 0.5 seconds to pull back theughter and switched on a serious. Okay, now that you have been condescended and humiliated by me, have you done beating yourself up?
Hmm Ambitionist replied numbly. The way you console others sure is unique and one of a kind He thought for few seconds. Even though my self-me and regret has not decreased by that much, my attention has been distracted I have to admit you do have a knack for making others hate you
You tter me. Feng Bujue answered.
Alright, theres no use crying over spilt milk Atobe leaned down on the Leaf of Terror. At this point, we might as well take this time to rest. After all the main quest has no time limit, I suggest we take some reason and recover back to full status before we move on.
That is not a bad idea. Feng Bujue also took a drink of the potion (Brother Jues inventory would always have 5 medium sized Life Points Recovery Potions and now he was drinking one of them), as he stood up and said, but the resting spot is not here, we better find a more suitable ce and we better make it quick.
Ah? Why is that? Pegasus asked.
Of course, it is for our safety. Ambitionist also stood up and pushed on his sses. Now that the mountain has lost its tigress, the monkeys will soone out to fight for the throne.
Erm Pegasus processed it for a few seconds before he understood the analogy, You mean this ce is the mountain and the Silkworm Mother was the tigress?
Indeed. Ambitionist concurred. At this crystalline maze, the Silkworm Mother was definitely the queen. Now that she is dead, many creatures below her would lose their natural predator. Once they realize that, they will hurry over here to try to dominate this territory.
Beep! Then let us hurry up and leave! Atobe leaped up like a fish. I am not going to get involved in another fight. Pegasus also forced himself to stand as he pressed on his knees. Hmm, even a hero need to rest, for example when the light in front of the chest starts blinking, it is time to fly away.
You can stop at the first half of the sentence, I would have understood it then. Feng Bujue sighed and chided, There is no need to use the alien from Neb M78 as an example
5 minutester, along the path on the southern east side of the Leaf of Terror. Bing bing bing The sound of Bill walking on the crystal ground was rather loud. His weight and metallic feet meant that it was impossible for him to sneak around.
We are almost there. Billy who rode ahead on his tricycle said without turning around. In terms of time He lowered his head to look at the watch. Were about several minuteste
Looks like something is fighting in front. Bill lifted his head to look down the distance. Even though the upper part of the crystalline path was covered by the white web, Bill appeared to be able to see through them.
Ah Billy answered weakly, Just two ignorant and greedy beasts fighting
Should we clean them up? Bill pushed his right hand forward into a palm and gripped his right fist and knocked it against his chest.
Hah Sure, if you feel like it. Seeing how excited his little brother was, Billy was quite amused. You have been locked up for quite some time already, why not use this opportunity as a warm up?
Yay! Bill responded with a cheer. The next second, his right leg kicked powerfully against the ground
With a bang the incredibly sturdy crystalline floor cracked and everything within a hundred metre radius shook. Even Billy who was sitting on the tricycle bounced up several centimetres into the air. After he dropped back to the ground, he shrugged helplessly. He adjusted his little necktie and continued cycling his way merrily forward. On the other hand Bills giant body flew out like a cannon, heading rapidly to the top of the Leaf of Terror.
This silk web sure is annoying Bill in the air mumbled as he tore off theyers of web that caught on his face. After the death of the Silkworm Mother, all the web in the crystalline maze lost their unique power and turned back into normal silk. Even if one identally brushed up against it, one could easily pull them off.
Roar A strange growl came from ahead. Bill focused his eyes and a giant beast entered his line of sight. The creature had a boars head and dogs body. It wasrge, with ck fur, sharp spikes, red eyes that look in the dark. It liked to feed on decayed matter and preferred to stay in dark and wet ces. Such a creature was recorded in the ssic of Mountains and Seas, this creature was known as Red-Eyed Boar Monster
And on the other end of the Leaf of Terror stood a slender humanoid creature whose body was made up of wrings of vines. Based on the atmosphere, it appeared to be in a fight with the boar. Between the two creatures were a littering of body pieces and they were currently melting into pools of blood From the number and size, this was undeniably the carcass of the Silkworm Mother.
Hah So theyre here to fight over these decaying matter, is it? Billughed. ha ha they have the same purpose as I do! Hey! He shouted and with the gravity from his fall,nded a fist on the boar monster that was closer to him. Red-Eyed Boar Monster was a rare beast within the crystalline maze and was quite strong. Facing this uninvited guest, Bill, it did not cower in fear. It raised its sharp tusk intending to puncture Bills arm.
But
Crack
The sound of bone snapping announced the end of this blow. Bills iron fist easily snapped through the boar monsters metal-like tusks and he was only using his single arm Earlier the moment he was about to approach the enemy, Bill shifted slightly, he moved his fist like lightning and aimed a powerful fist vertically towards the ground. The force behind this punch could only be felt by the victim. The attack that appeared simple and direct contained an incredible strength and speed. There was no distracting special effect or eye-catching skill name, in fact this punch was not even considered a skill, at most it could be seen as an action. But it was that powerful.
This was an unbridled pure and wless portrayal of strength.
Metallic body, strength of ten thousand tons, speed of wind. This was Billpuppet of the original war. In terms of data level, his design was extremely simple. If an Anomaly was to see Bill and Billy appear at the same time, they could not make the connection that they were brother. But simple did not equate to weakness In Bills simple design, there was something that could be shown off and that was the numbers of his various data. Just on this point alone, he was not less powerful than the 4 pirs of divinity
If one had to find aparison, Billy was like a new generation iphone, it was well made with all the function and bill was like an old-fashioned phone made from pure titanium, it could only be used to make calls and send messages but it would not be sold less than thetest iphone.
Ah The Red-eyed boar monster howled in pain. The broken tusks shattered from its lips and tore open its flesh. Before it could even register pain, the overwhelming fear and its instinct for survival propelled its body to leap upwards and away from the Leaf of Terror, it buried itself among the maze and disappeared
He he Watching the boar monster flee, the vine monster snickered wickedly twice before lifting its head to look at Bill. Even though I dont know where youe from, you do look powerful He he he It twisted its vine body and sauntered forward and used a sheath of briar to curl around Bill. How about this youll be my subordinate and we can rule this crystalli ke ka ah
Bill grabbed the Vine Monsters neck with one hand andughed twistedly. You are even dumber than the pig, you beansprout
Chapter 539
Chapter 539: Ind of Devils Maw (44)
Trantor: Lonelytree
After leaping down from the Leaf of Terror, the yers had been heading north (Actually for the yers, going which direction was all the same, only the creatures from the main universe would be able to tell urately the direction on the ind). The further they went from their of the Silkworm Mother, the wider the crystalline paths became and there were less and less split in the roads. The four trekked for half an hour before they came to a rtively spacious area. At that moment, they stopped moving and officially started to rest
Ah. Atobe lied down again, This time I am not going to an inch even if you force me, let me rest for at least 2 hours first.
I agreepletely. Pegasus concurred as heid down on the ground as well. On the other hand, Ambitionist leaned against the wall and sat down. He said, My feel like my feet has blistered But since I cant remove my shoes, I cant really tell. Things like this wont appear in the status tab either.
Hah then what else can you do but to be patient about it. Feng Bujue said with a smile.
Ambitionist sighed, Hmm but this does remind me, next time I go for a fashion purchase, I better choose sneakers (he was currently wearing cloth shoes).
By the way After Pegasus sucked in a few breathes, he followed it up with. Are you guys hungry yet? I feel like munching on something again
Ah, I am feeling about the same. Feng Bujue added with his finger scratching his chin. Compared to thest time we ate anything, that was three hours ago, theoretically speaking the feeling of hunger should not be that obvious. Looks like the effect of hunger in this scenario is much faster thanpared to real life
Perhaps it is because we have been exhausting ourselves along the way. Atobe countered. And we have not really eaten our fill during our previous meal
Impossible. Feng Bujue instantly tossed that possibility out. Unlike the rest of you, who was unable to truly enjoy the meal due to mental resistance he said rather proudly, I have only stopped after I was 90 percent full.
What are you trying to prove with that. Atobe narrowed his eyes to say, That you are a psychopath cannibal that rival Hannibal Lecter?
No, I believe what Brother Feng is trying to exin is the problem rted to the volume of the food we ingested and the time of digestion Ambitionist intervened. Feng Bujue snapped his finger and continued. Bingo, as you can see, myself who was 90 percent full and you guys who only ate 60 to 70 percent full reach the next pang of hunger at about the same time. As he exined, he took out something from his inventory. Once his teammates saw what it was, their expressions all changed.
Hey, hey! That wont be necessary anymore, right? Atobe was the first to shout. Dont we have mutton already? Why are you taking out Walkers carcass again?
First, this is not a carcass but a spare food source that I have cooked and preserved. Feng Bujue answered evenly. Secondly, dont you worry I am not taking this out to eat it, even if I want to, I will do it alone, I wont force the rest of you to eat it with me. He raised the meat piece and ced it in the middle of his left palm. I am just taking out this piece of meat to help with my exnation.
Fine then Atobe replied weakly. He knew very well that even if he argued for the man to stop, he would not be able to put a stop to the action of this mad man before him
This was cut down from the back of Walker so you can see it as a part of a rib. Feng Bujue continued in the tone of a chef. based on how much it weighs down on my hand he even used his hand to pinch the meat before concluding, it weighs between 540 grams and 570 grams.
Can you please get to the point and stop what you are doing Even Pegasus held his forehead and persuaded Feng Bujue.
Stop what exactly? Brother Jue shrugged and asked.
Stop doing these horrible and disgusting things like it is like an everyday habit Ambitionist answered. Perhaps for you, it is really nothing but you have to think about the feeling of us normal people. You are holding a piece of meat cut off from basically a human and is describing it, in terms of its weigh and cutting in the tone of a butcher, do you know how scary that is
Fine~ Fine~ Feng Bujue epted the criticism from his audience but as we all know, his action was not going to change. For our current purpose, we will assume this piece of meat is 550 grams. He used his finger to gesture at the meat and said, at the altar, the portion that I ate was about 500 grams and the rest of you ate less than 350 grams. He paused for the information to sink in. But now, we have felt the pang of hunger at almost the same time At this point, Feng Bujue raised his eyes to look at his teammates. Now do you realize where the problem lies?
Your appetite is about 30 percentrger than the rest of us? Pegasus used an arithmetic skill of a primary school student to answer his question. It was like this was a quiz show for kids. His answer was so out there that even Feng Bujue was toozy to give it anyment.
I get it know Naturally it was Ambitionist who came to the conclusion, it is essentially the same no matter you ate to 90 percent or 60 percent full
Bingo, Feng Bujue nodded in agreement. We should have known that sooner There is no setting of rted to excretion in this game so our process of food digestion definitely cannot be fully simted as in real life. He continued. Obviously, in this scenario, the so-called consumption of food is merely a method of neutralizing the feeling of hunger, it has zero rtion to absorbing nutrients and aiding body metabolism. He put the piece of meat in his hand away. In a way we are no different frommon zombies, we are eating because we are hungry.
So it does not really matter how much food we consume? Atobe asked.
Now, that might not be entirely true either. Feng Bujue answered. I believe to wish to temporarily resolve the negative effect brought on by hunger, we at least to be 50 percent full at the stage, the feeling of hunger should disappear already, if you push on further, that will only present you with the feeling of overeating. He scratched his chin and said, Therefore, I suggest from now on, every time we sit down to eat, all of us should only eat until we are half full.
I agree. Ambitionist reacted swiftly, In that case, under the premise that the food storage will not spoil, it willst longer.
It does not matter, 50 percent full is better than nothing, it is time for a mutton barbeque party! Pegasus cheered as he gathered strength in his waist and sat up from the ground.
Sure As Feng Bujue replied, he already took out the branch of the mocking trees and readied to start a fire. I do not think you people will be willing to feast on the flesh of Walker now that you have a better choice, right
At the same time, on the top of the Leaf of Terror.
Do I roll it up like that? Bill stood above the leaf and shouted at Billy below. Without knowing it, there were many dead bodies that littered the paths that lead to the Leaf of Terror. Most of them were beasts that hurried over from other areas, some were attracted by the scent of blood, others were attracted by the scent of death, while some were nning toe over to take over the throne previously upied by the Silkworm Mother. But without any exception, they had all been killed by Bill. After all, these creatures were merely the habitants of reverse isle. Even the strongest among them, the Silkworm Mother was still a distance away from the inmates locked on the ind
Even the NPC that the yers first encountered, Leideson, his power was almost as powerful as the Silkworm Mother, much less a hidden boss like that Lotus Soul. Even under her cursed state The Lotus Soul could have easily dragged the Silkworm Mother and drown her inside the pool of shit.
Why would you even consider rolling it up? Billy asked from below. Do you think you are making sushi? If you do it that way, the pieces of the body will leak out from the two open sides.
Then what should I do then? Bill countered back.
Wrap it up like how you would wrap up a rice dumpling. Billy answered.
Erm Bill thought for a few seconds, the monitor that was his face showed a confused expression. But I do not see a twice that I can use to wrap up a dumpling anywhere?
Couldnt you have used that vine monster that you have just killed earlier? Billy answered.
Eh? Thats right. An XD emoji appeared on Bills face. Ha ha! I guess this is what they call local sourcing!
Aiz billy shook his head. He is still unreliable as well and that is because he does not like to use his brain He mumbled under his breath. Hopefully he will see some growth after spending some time with the Count of Script
Bill who was up there did not hear his elder brothersint. At that moment, he was using his finger to cut the leaf of the Leaf of Terror. The Leaf of Terror was naturally more than just arge piece of green leaf or else the Silkworm Mother would not have chosen this ce to use as herir. In terms of tensile strength, the Leaf of Terror was indeed not as hardy as the crystals around it but its durability was impossibly strong. No matter how it was damaged, the Leaf of Terror would repair itself within a short period of time For the Silkworm Mother, on the day when she failed to capture any prey, this leaf would be her breakfast, lunch and dinner and it was a food source that would always replenish. And currently, Bill was nning to use this special property of the Leaf of Terror. He was cutting out and yanking off a part of the leaf andter used it to wrap up the Silkworm Mothers carcass and carry it away.
Tsk tsk tsk tskFollowing the sound of metal cutting against leather, the sawing had begun. Bills fingers could be transformed within a certain limit, as long as he was willing, his five fingers could separately be changed into five small saws (the size here was rtive, Bills one finger would be as wide as the palm of an adult human) or five hammers, five screwdrivers and so on Bill had more tricks up his sleeves.
As he saw around the leaf, he lifted it up he slowly worked his way around the carcass of the Silkworm Mother. When the Leaf of Terror was sawn through, it had started to regenerate on its own. The surfaceyer of the leaf was torn open, the newyer of nt fiber had started to grow on the wound, so there was no worry that one would fall through the leaf. It did not take long for Bill to be done with his job. He used theyer of leaf that he cut open to start to wrap around the carcass With some folds here and there, he managed to wrap all of the Silkworm Mothers carcass inside a triangr-shaped dumpling.
Billy who was watching below used his telekic power to help since he saw his little brothers both hands were preupied. He waved his finger and the remains of the vine monster was pulled taut into a string and automatically flew upwards to the Leaf of Terror and knotted itself around the dumpling.
Ok, done. Bill stood next to therge carcass dumpling and pped the thing next to him with a sense of aplishment
Carry that thing and follow me. Billy then said.
Ah? Bill was befuddled. We are still not leaving this godforsaken ind yet?
Yes. Billy again lowered his head to check his watch. I still need to pay a visit to someone and then I promise you we will leave this ce
I say does this count as night time? Pegasus looked at the crystals around them that had slowly dimmed in brightness and opened his mouth to ask. By then the yers had finished their food and had been resting for one and a half hour already. In the first 10 minutes, they were quite worried that the system might suddenly decide to deem them as being afk. But half an hour passed and nothing happened. So the group sighed in relief, so it appeared like in this scenario, the system approved as resting as an action.
Who knows Feng Bujue replied, There is no celestial entities like sun or moon in the sky Suddenly an inspiration struck him. Perhaps the concept of sky does not even apply to this ce, who knows what is that thing that we see above us? And who can tell how time works at this ce? Perhaps the night time here willst for 30 plus hours; perhaps the reflection on the sky is the real Ind of Devils Maw and this ind that we are on is merely a mirror image; or perhaps the creatures here will transform into another form at night
We are truly helpless considering we cant even tell the most basic four nautical directions Ambitionist sighed.
Hmm Its not so bad, right Pegasus crossed his arms behind him and said, Even if the crystals have all stopped glowing, we still have the bonfire and we have other lighting equipment.
But the problem in that case will be Feng Bujues gaze changed slightly and he continued, Is it really wise for us to stay close to a source of light when the whole crystalline maze is sunken into darkness
Youre right We will attract the attention of the monsters. Atobe followed Brother Jues train of thought. Ambitionist added, Yes if this ce really does have the so-called night time, then it will definitely have the presence of nocturnal creatures. In that case it is indeed not a good idea for us to stay around such an obvious light source.
Then how has everyones Stamina Points recovered? Feng Bujue asked.
It is going better than I thought, mine has recovered back to 60 percent. Ambitionist responded.
Same here. Atobe followed up.
Pegasus finished it up with. Almost the same.
Okay then, let us be prepared to move on then. Feng Bujue said as he stood up and patted away the crystalline dust that stuck to his clothes.
Hah? Atobe gasped in shock. Hey but the surroundings are getting darker and darker.
That is why we need to get moving Feng Bujue exined. our human eyes are not evolved to see in the darkness, no matter what, we need light source to see the things around us. In either case of us staying at a fixed point or keep moving, neither of these conditions would allow us to keep a light source going on and off So in that case, might as well pick up our shlights and start exploring.
Hmm. Pegasus also stood up and worked his muscles. We have stayed here long enough already, it is time for us to move to another ce.
To stay here or to leave which one is more dangerous Ambitionist thought loudly to himself. I choose to sustain from making a choice He turned to look at Atobe. Atobe, what do you think?
Atobe was stunned. This time he was pushed to be the decision maker, that did not happen very often.
I After some time of hesitation, Atobe ultimately came out with, I still think we better get a move on after all, we still need toplete our quest. Actually he did not put much thought behind this, he just instinctually leaned towards Feng Bujues decision. At that moment, instead of following his feeling, might as well follow Brother Jues n
Therefore, under the principle of majority wins, Ambitionist had epted the notion of moving on. Thus the four resumed their journey. What they did not know was the most dangerous threat that they woulde to face in this whole scenario was silently heading their way
Chapter 540
Chapter 540: Ind of Devils Maw (45)
Trantor: Lonelytree
At the west of crystalline maze, on a rock that overlooked the sea. There was a very narrow beach here, at the point where the beach was connected to the sea, there were many ck rocks. The most conspicuous among them was a rock that was about 5 metres tall, it had the shape of a human skip and it stood there facing the sea. And this skull-shaped rock was named Sea-viewing rock and the name was extended to apply to this whole area.
Outside of the crystalline maze, one could see the real side so the person who was currently at the sea-viewing rock could see a red sun that was falling down the horizon.
The metallic axle rang out, announcing the arrival of a small tricycle.
Long time no see Billy soon parked his vehicle on the side of the rock and said. A singr figure stood on the top of the skull-shaped rock, admiring thest rays of the setting sun. He did not turn around but did answer lightly. This is such a rarepany Have youe to save your younger brother?
I have already done so. Billy answered and raised his little arm to point at the direction that he came from. There, hes waiting over there for me.
The man on the rock turned around and nced at Bill who stood hundred metres away. Bill had a @?emoji on his face at the moment and was looking around him with boredom
Hah what is that beside him? A dumpling wrapped with the Leaf of Terror? The man asked with a lightugh.
Yes, and the content is the meat of the Silkworm Mother. Billy answered.
Whatever The man shrugged like it was no business to him, and the he added, You better tell me why you are here.
Aiz Nothing warms the heart like a visit of an old friend Billymented. I am just here to visit an old friend, do I need more reason that that? He paused for a moment before continuing, Executioner, after all, we once studied under the same teacher, so in a way we are brother disciples so why are you treating me like this.
Dont you go there. Executioner cut off Billy angrily and turned around to re at Billy. Whenever I see you, the anger just pulses out of me Executioner said coldly. I will forever remember what that old coot said before he chased me awayyou are just a sadist while Billy is an artist. You can only bring people pain while he can provide people with salvation Hmph that is such a huge insult. He said as he lifted his leg and leaped down from the sea-viewing rock andnded before the tricycle.
Looked at a close distance, this god of the Xin n had the appearance of human. He was about 1.9 metres tall, had medium build, slightly fair skin and had a grey hair that reached his shoulder; he had a serious countenance, wide forehead and face, stern brows and icy gaze, a small nose, thick lips, and powerful jaw But the most standing out feature was two curly beards on the top of his lips that gave him the appearance of a Mexican mariachi band member.
How would that old man ever have thought that Executioner continued the earlier topic, Several thousand yearster, I would be one of the deities of the multiverse and the best aid to the Master of Time and the grand designer of the Ind of the Devils Maw; and you are nothing but a speck within chaos, a criminal on the run. Even before you became a criminal, you were merely a jury on the Court of Truth. He scoffed. Hmph How ironic is that?
I am really here just to pay you a visit Billy sighed. Why would you bring these things up?
Ha! Executioner interrupted. Is that so I really did not imagine that we are close enough to visit each other He twirled his bushy beard and looked down on Billy. He jeered. Even though we came from the same teacher, we were neither on the same path, did we? Even an idiot like your little brother could understand that.
Watch your words of choice. Billys tone suddenly chilled.
Ah sorry. Executioner leaned down and edged his face before Billys. Your little brother is not an idiot, he is a big idiot
Hundred years since ourst meeting and your ability to annoy others has improved greatly it seems Billy said darkly. A strange glow flickered in his eyes like he had intended to kill but he resisted it.
Hmph never mind. Suddenly, Billy pulled back his murderous presence and continued calmly. After all, you are not long for this world anyway
Ha? Executioner stood up straight and said with curiosity, What are you talking about?
Ha ha Billyughed. You will know soon enough Then he turned his tricycle around and rode towards Bill.
What was that all about Executioner mumbled to himself before raising his voice to shout at Billy. You came here just to tell me these nonsense? What is this? What are you trying to say?
Billy still did not answer the mans question clearly, he merely replied without turning around. Its your choice whether to take my advice or not but since were ultimately from the same teacher, Ill still give you two one, do not believe everything you see; and two, do not underestimate that kid who is better at annoying others than you are
And now we shall move back to the yers side. After leaving their resting spot, Brother Jues group continued on an even pace for an hour. During this period, the light of the crystals around them really did get dimmer and dimmer beforefinally going outpletely. And the reflection of the Ind of Devils Maw above them turned into a te of ckness. Of course, this did not mean anything. For Brother Jue who was always prepared for the worst, this was something to be expected.
But the problem was After night fall, something else even stranger happened
Since who knew when in that dark sky, an eye appeared. Yes, an eye, only one, not a pair
It was white giant eye, the eye socket and the white of the eye appeared to be flickering like a burning white me and the pupil was a straight vertical line the color of amber. All the creatures inside the crystalline maze (including the yers) would feel like the eye was staring at them no matter the time and no matter the angle they were in rtion to the eye in the sky
When they first noticed this thing, the four yers were on guard for a while, worried that perhaps it might start shootingzer at them but after several minutes of observation, they realized there was nothing wrong with this eye, perhaps it was just another strange entity ced there by the system to apply mental pressure on the yers
I say Isnt it a bit too quiet around us? Pegasus who was in the middle of the groupmented.
Actually, it is just as quiet in the morning. Ambitionist who was at the roar answered. But when there was enough light, most people would rely on their sight so you would not have noticed theck of sounds.
Speaking of sight Atobe at the front said, Do you think that eye in the sky could be the Gazing Eye or not? (One of the four names of the guardians that Feng Bujue got from Lotus Soul, naturally he had shared that information with his teammates).
Not necessarily. Brother Jue who led the group said half-jokingly. Perhaps that is Sauron who got cataract, or just a dcor that happens to have the shape of an eyeball.
What is this youve run out gags from Journey to the Best so now you turn to Lord of the Rings, is it? Atobe narrowed his eyes and chided. Many gay insinuations between Frodo and Samwise are already itching on your lips, isnt it?
I was just trying to ease the mood with some jokes. Feng Bujue responded. We have been wandering about aimlessly for an hour already and we have found no progress;bine that with this oppressive atmosphere, its very easy to get our attention distracted.
If anything, the nonsense that you were talking about is the real reason behind our attention getting distracted Atobe shot back.
Hah Feng Bujue scoffed and turned back to scan the rest of his teammates. Didnt you realize that you guys were already talking nonsense before I opened my mouth? He paused for a moment as if wanting for his teammates to reflect on what he had said, Perhaps you did not realize this but the environment has already started its influence on you. When the surrounding started to darken, the longest silence we had onlysted for 3 minutes. Try to think about it every time, in less than 3 minutes, you guys could not stop yourself from giving some meaninglessments as a method to lighten the nervousness within you. This is because if the silence is continued to be maintained, the darkness and the quietness will start to disrupt your thought and slowly heighten the sense of fear within you.
Based on what you said are you trying to say the darkness and quietness have no effect on you? Atobe asked.
Well, about that hue hue hue Feng Bujue used the hue hue hue spell to cunningly evade this question.
Thats enough, I get your meaning now. Ambitionist interrupted. To put it simply not saying anything will cause our imagination to run wild and speaking randomly and too much will cause our attention to get distracted, but an appropriate amount of conversation will help maintain our mental status at the optimum state.
Correct. Feng Bujue nodded. Therefore, we better decide between every two minutes Suddenly his words halted and his footsteps did as well.
Hey! Brother Jues tone changed, that was a sign that he had noticed something. There appears to something before us
Hearing that, his teammates all darted forward. The group followed the light from the anti-gravity gun and looked ahead and saw a ck shadow that fluttered along the wind. The shadow floated in the air and a noose was dangled around its neck. Due to the far distance, the yers could only make out the shape of a human but they had no idea what the thing would look like upon closer inspection, but they all knew that based on the habit of this horrible game, once they got closer, it would trigger some kind of jumpscare.
This is probably not a suicide, right Pegasus lowered his voice to ask.
How would you know that? Atobe asked back softly.
There is no chair next to the leg. Pegasus replied.
it is normal for theck of any tform. Feng Bujue thought his chin and said darkly. His feet is about two metres off the ground, what are you telling me he stood on the top of a lifeguards chair and then hang himself? Plus look at that rope around his neck, the other end is directly tied to the top of that crystal and the knot is not made around the tip of that crystal So, based on my observation, there are two possibilities, the first is suicide and this was how he did it he first climbed on top of the crystal column, put the noose around his neck and tied the other end around the body of the crystal and then jumped down from that high point. The second will be homicide if thats the case, there would be many ways to go about that
That is enough out of you guys! Ambitionist growled angrily to stop their rambling, Is it the time to y clue? What suicide and homicide? What does that to do with what were doing?! This is obviously some kind of event we have triggered! Be a bit more serious!
Yes, you have a point. Feng Bujue turned serious and nodded. How about this I will go ahead to check for traps and you guys wait for me here.
Wow you volunteer to take the risk facing this kind of scary scene? Atobe gasped.
Hah, what is so scary about this? Feng Bujueughed casually. It is just a hanging body, how scary can it be?
Very good, thats very heroic of you! Pegasus turned his bushy-eyed around and patted Brother Jue on his shoulder.
Eh? Did you just say the word heroic~? Feng Bujue turned around and used a wicked eye to nce at Pegasus.
Never mind, forget I ever said anything Pegasus instinctually smelt the scent of conspiracy against him. But naturally Brother Jue would not let him go so easily
Feng Bujue used his arm to press back on Pegasus shoulder and pushed the man forward. Then hemented in a dramatic voice, How could I forget theres already a hero among us, I swear I did not mean to steal your thunder. This kind of heroic things should be left for a hero! So go ahead. You might as well grab something and charge ahead, the rest of us will stay behind and cover your back.
That sounds so familiar and by the way how did it be me who was to go Ah before Pegasus could finish, he was shoved forward. Without even knowing why, after that few exchanges that did not feel that out of ce, he was chosen as the scout
The dangling figure was swaying in the air and made some noise. It sounded like wind fluttering through the clothes or the sound of the rope being pulled taut
The closer he got to the dead body, the more obvious the sound became. After he walked for about 20 steps, Pegasus could not hear the breathing and whispering of his teammates anymore, all he could hear was the strange sounding from the dead body and his own breathing.
Phew it will be fine, it is just a dead body. Pegasus gait gradually slowed down and he muttered to himself, I have more than hundreds of dead people in Thriller Paradise already and this kind of hanging scene Ive seen hundreds of times in movies already how scary can it The more he spoke, the more he sounded like he was convincing himself. As a hero, how could I back down at this moment
After taking another 20 steps, Pegasus was already less than 5 metres away from his destination.
Even though the dead persons face was covered by the hair and thus sheltered from view, as Pegasus got close to it, he kept his shlight raised to shine the light at the bodys head because Pegasus had a strange instinct that he felt like the moment he moved the light away from the head, the dead body would sneak a nce at him.
Chapter 541
Chapter 541: Ind of Devils Maw (46)
Trantor: Lonelytree
His legs became harder and harder to move and his shoulders felt heavier and heavier. Even the air that flowed into his lungs became incredibly cold, causing him to shiver. The indescribable pressure expanded within the short few seconds and it closed him in. When Pegasus reached the dead body, he was alreadypletely surrounded by terror
He wanted to turn back to look at how his teammates were doing but he realized he was unable to move his gaze it was as if his eyes were transfixed on the dead persons face and his hands were uncontrobly frozen to the spot, keeping the ray of the shlight aiming upwards. At the moment, a death-like stillness fell. Pegasus suddenly could not hear even his own breathing anymore He appeared to be standing inside a frozen world, his body was shrouded in darkness and his mind was conquered by fear. And it was in that moment, that the body stopped swaying.
He slowly lifted his head to expose the face that was previously hidden in the darkness. Two muddy eyes flickered underneath his eyelids and the tongue that dangled by his mouth was dripping water. He arranged his mouth into a smile at Pegasus but he did not speak. After a few seconds, his fingers twitched twice before his whole arms started to move. Then The dead body raised both of his arms to try to undo the noose around his neck but he was unable to do it because the noose was incredibly tightly wound.
Ergh Ah Several low and incoherent voices came out from his throat, it sounded very painful. After several failed attempts, he started to use his own finger to scratch at his neck
The sound of the skin being scratched away by the nails was quite interesting, it sounded like mud being peeled off. It did not take long for the dead bodys neck to be gristly with flesh and blood, but he still kept on going, if anything, he only got more intense in his wing
Sprays of blood kept sshing on Pegasus face and body. Finally, arge blood dropletnded on the ss of the shlight and thus everything before Pegasus eyes turned fresh red. A bloody ray of light, a dark stage, a grotesque performance and a shivering audience.
Seeing all these at such a close quarter undeniably raised Pegasus Terror Points but he was unable to resist it because he had lostplete control of his body, he could not even close his eyes.
What has happened to him? Ambitionist who stood far away asked in deep concern with confusion on his face.
Erm is it possible that he spotted some clues? Atobe offered. From their perspective, the dead body was still dangling and swaying in the air, while Pegasus was standing 2 meters in front of the dead body, holding the shlight and spacing out.
Something is not right He has not moved for at least 2 minutes already. Feng Bujue added with a severe expression. I suspect he has been assaulted by some kind of skill.
Some kind of targeted immobilization skill? Ambitionist continued as he looked over the dead body. But after Pegasus was transfixed, the dead body has not done any follow up attack
Perhaps the monster also cannot move when it is channelling the skill? Atobe guessed.
You might be right Ambitionist said, Then should we He turned towards Feng Bujue, Go forward to help?
That is a must But we better not go together. Feng Bujue said, Think about it What if this is an aoe skill and will cause everyone that walks into the territory to fall under the influence of the skill, then all of us will be wiped out.
Then we will send one more person? Atobe asked probingly.
No, two more. Feng Bujue answered and turned to look at Ambitionist, Me and Atobe will go and you will stay.
Ambitionist thought for 2 seconds, You mean if I notice anything strange
Then you should attack immediately. Feng Bujue finished Ambitionists words, use your light arrows to shoot at that dangling dead body.
What if after Ive done that and the problem is still not solve? Ambitionist asked.
Then youd have to figure it out on your own Feng Bujue responded.
Okay then Ambitionist pushed on his sses and answered in a rather helpless tone. Ambitionist understood Feng Bujue had given much thought before deciding for him to stay. The youd have to figure it out on your own implied Feng Bujues trust in Ambitionists brilliance and decisiveness.
Okay, now Atobe. Brother Jue patted Atobes shoulder and waved at him. Follow me. Then he had started to move forward.
hey! Arent you going to ask about my opinion? Atobe lowered his voice to a growl. I have not even agreed to go with you yet!
Hearing that, Feng Bujue made an emergency brake, turned back, gave the man a side eye. you mother beep areing with me or not? In a way, Brother Jue had done what Atobe asked for, which was to ask for his opinion
Erm Fine, Iming Atobe hesitated for 2 seconds before grabbing his shlight to follow.
In that case, get moving. Feng Bujue said before he turned to move again. He kept his eyes to all sides, his ears to all direction. He held the light and moved quickly. Soon he arrived behind Pegasus
In Feng Bujues perspective, the dead body did note alive and he did not purposely shine his light on the dead bodys face.
Hey, brother Pegasus. Feng Bujue only took 10 seconds to reach a metre behind Pegasus and call the mans name light, Its me, whats up?
There was no response to his greeting. Feng Bujue instantly turned around, wishing to tell Atobe something but to his surprise
Hmm? Once Brother Jue turned around, he realized the scene behind him had turned into a world of darkness, there was no one there. At that moment, a sense of chill silently crept towards him
This was definitely not a psychological trick (in that case, Brother Jue was still quite confident), there was an actual chill in the air.
Hah Facing this kind of scary scenario, Feng Bujueughed in surprise. So this is the truth He mumbled to himself, it is this kind of skill After he said that, he turned and walked forward to grab Pegasus by his shoulders. And the result was once his palm touched Pegasus body, thetters head snapped from his neck and rolled to the ground
Hmm Feng Bujue studied the human head that was covered in blood and said with ease. Thats interesting Is there more?
You appear to be That dangling dead body chose that moment to speak, different from the others.
Oh? Why would you say that? Like he was walking in a park, Feng Bujue walked around Pegasus before him and stood before the dead body.
The fear inside your heart The person responded, cannot be evoked for some reason
Do you think I need you to tell me that? Feng Bujue chuckled. And here I thought you were going to tell me that I was more handsome than the rest of then.
Hmph dont be too happy so soon The dead body warned coldly, You are still in my control
And now we shall back up for a bit
To one minute ago, and see things from Atobes perspective
He grabbed his shlight and followed Brother Jue. Along the way, they did not speak and in less than 10 seconds, the two already reached Pegasus and that hanging body.
Hey, are you alright? The Feng Bujue before him said something like that before reaching out to touch Pegasuss shoulders, and then thetters head split from his neck without warning and dropped to the ground. Instantly, a foundation of fresh blood burst out from the stump where Pegasus head once was and it felt like it was raining blood. Facing this sudden incident, Atobe was naturally scared quite a bit and he was flustered and did not know what to do. And during that moment, the headless body of Pegasus started to move
Pegasus suddenly whipped his body around and used the shlight that was covered in blood to shine at Feng Bujue. When the red raysnded on Feng Bujues body, thetter shrieked in pain. The body of this Feng Bujue dissolved into a puddle of blood under the ray of the shlight
Ah Seeing that, Atobe screamed out of anger. As they say, extreme joy begets misery and extreme fear begets anger. Atobe in this condition naturally belonged to thetter. Compelled by enormous fear, he lost the rationality of thought and followed his instinct and charged forward
At the time, Atobe was thinking, [That headless Pegasus was no longer our partner, he has killed Feng Bujue, if I dont do anything, helle after me next!] After making his decision to attack, Atobe reached into his inventory to withdraw his weapon. But to his consternation
Chapter 542
Chapter 542: Ind of Devils Maw (47)
Trantor: Lonelytree
What is going on? Atobes face paled instantly because he suddenly realized his inventory was empty
How is that possible Atobe quickly opened the game menu to conduct his inspection and he realized with stunned shock that not only his inventory, even his skill tab was empty
His heart and his pupils shrunk int that moment. He moved his gaze upwards to look at the team tab and what greeted him was the line, No one can save you now.
Atobe could not believe his eyes, he turned his focus next to the status tab and saw His Life Points, Stamina Points and Sorcery Points were all empty and his level was showing that he was currently Level 1.
He he he Suddenly aughter drifted over. Atobe shuddered instantly and stumbled two steps back before he lifted his head to the source of the sound. It was the dangling body who wasughing and he wasughing so joyously
Several minutester, the dead body lifted his head to say, Do not worry, you still have one teammate left he paused and said darkly, And he is now standing behind you.
Pa
At almost the same instant the word behind you was uttered, a bloody hand gripped Atobes shoulder.
Do not turn around! Ambitionists firm voice advised. Now listen to me, Atobe, there is no reason to be fearful, these are all part of an illusion. This didfort Atobe and help him calm down. He nodded. Then what should I do now?
Do not panic, first take a look at your quest tab. Ambitionist said, Just follow what it says, remember, we need to finish the quest.
Okay. Atobe forced himself to calm down and answer. At the same time, he opened the game menu again and entered the quest tab. Who knew inside the window of the quest tab, the background was colored a pale white and in the middle of it was a script written in blood, Come and join us in hell
At the same time, Ambitionists voice turned into a harrowing wail, Have you read the quest details Quick, you have to follow the instruction and do it
In the darkness, Ambitionist waited anxiously. From his perspective, all three of them Pegasus, Feng Bujue and Atobe had all stood under the hanging body and stay immobile holding the shlights. Obviously, Feng Bujues prediction was correct again. This monster before them indeed had an aoe type of immobilization skill. Thankfully Ambitionist did not follow along behind them or else there was indeed a possibility for a group wipe.
Time passed minute by minute, second by second and the pressure was mounting on Ambitionist. Suddenly, a system announcement rang beside his ears. Team member: Atobe-sama is dead.
Almost at the same time the system announcement came, Atobe that was previously standing before him had morphed into a pool of white light and disappeared
Aiz looks like it is time to see what I can do Ambitionist sighed as he raised his shlight to look around. In this condition where he was helpless and alone, he knew he was in a very vulnerable position because who knew what else was hiding in the surrounding darkness therefore, he needed to inspect his surrounding before he made his next move.
Hmm How about I try attacking it once and see After everything was ready, Ambitionist ced his shlight on the ground, withdrew his weapon, the bow and arrow. After a quick aiming, a light arrow shot out
Ambitionists marksmanship mastery was already level A and he was using a crossbow type weapon (its controbility was much better than guns). Hitting at fixed target at this distance, the chance of him missing was less than zero. One secondter, the light arrow arced through the air and shot right at the dead bodys chest. However this arrow did not make contact with the dead body but directly phased through its body
Hmm? Ambitionist was slightly taken by surprise. His round eyes widened but one momentter, he said darkly to himself, An illusion? His analysis was not wrong, this was a simple conclusion that could be reached through the method of illusion Light arrow was effective against both physical enemy and incorporeal enemy, so the only possibility left wasthe hanging body was just an illusion.
Hmph so it is this kind of childish trick Ambitionist scoffed as he readied his bow and this time took aim at the rope right above the dead body. Pewanother arrow flew out but this time the light arrow had sessfully hit its target. With just a simple brush, the rope snapped from being cut by the arrow. Once the rope broke, the body that hung from the rope also disappeared at the same time. At the same second, Pegasus bounced backwards with his whole body shivering, he was even cursing under his breath. After hended, he soon moved into a defensive posture and looked around nervously.
Oh? The spell has been broken? Feng Bujue though was surprisingly calm. He turned around and saw Pegasus and Ambitionist. Then he nced at the game menu, hmm so Atobe has left us already
Those those things from before Pegasus still had not recovered from the grasp of fear. His face was pale and he looked at Brother Jue rather nervously and asked, What were those things?
Do not panic, those are just mere illusions. Feng Bujue answered easily. And then he turned around and shouted at Ambitionist who was standing far away. Ambitionist, thank you, we are fine now.
Hold it! Ambitionist did not believe the man so easily. He nted his feet where he was and replied in the same shout, How can you be sure of that? His worry was not unfounded, what if this whole scene was just another part of the illusion?
Well, how shall I answer that Feng Bujue said as he turned around to look at the rope that had been cut off which was still dangling above them. I really cannot confirm that you are wrong Without any warning Brother Jue kicked underneath him and leaped vertically into the air. In that split moment, he had grabbed hold of the broken rope that was swaying in the wind and he suddenly gathered his core strength and pulled it downwards
Ah Suddenly a painful wail came from above them. Even though it was just a shout, Pegasus immediately recognized the owner of this voice immediatelyit belonged to the hanging man. Compelled by shock, Pegasus raised his shlight and aimed the ray above him. Earlier when they checked the surrounding, the other end of the rope was tied around a protruding crystal column but now when they shone the shlight at that same spot, the edge of the crystal column was upied by a strange creature and the rope was extended out from the mouth of this creature.
Ah a a a a Enough! Enough! Stop pulling on it! Let me go! The creature rambled through several words. This time, his tone was not scary at all, if anything he sounded quite funny.
You want me to let go? Sure, but on one condition. Feng Bujue responded, You have toe down here.
No way, you have malicious intention towards me! The other party replied.
Come down here. Brother Jue added, I promise I will not beat you to death.
Do you think I was born yesterday! The thing on top shouted back. You zen (Because its tongue was being pulled, it had a hard time with its pronunciation)!
No, I am not a crazy man Feng Bujue used a chilling tone to begin this sentence and then he suddenly broke into augh and started to swing his body back and forth. I am Tarzan! Ah~ Ah ah~ Ah ah~ Ah ah~ Ah ah~ Ah ah~ Brother mimicked the animated Tarzans signature howl and swing happily in the air
And the strange creature on the top of the crystal responded with howls of pain almost in the same tone This scene and production confused and flustered Pegasus and Ambitionist but Ambitionist soon recovered from it and darted over in 2, 3 steps because Brother Jues action at the very least proved one thingthe danger had indeed been naturalized. In the end, the thing from the top of the crystal column still scurried now because if it did not, its tongue would probably be forcibly yanked out from its throat.
Let me make some introduction, this here is one of the four guardians at the Ind of Devils Maw the Heart of Terror. After Feng Bujue steadied himself, he pointed at the strange creature on the ground and announced. Turns out The Heart of Terror was not in the shape of a heart, but overall, it looked more like a lizard that was 2 metres long and was covered in a ck coat.
So it was him who killed Atobe? Ambitionist asked with a frown.
The term kill is not that urate Feng Bujue corrected, Atobe died because his had overshot his threshold of Terror Point so in other words he was kicked out of the scenario.
Oh so it was this thing that created those illusion Pegasus finally caught up to the situation. The Heart of Terror now turned on the ground and red at Brother Jue, saying, Now can you let go my longue?
Of course. Feng Bujue instantly let go of the rope he was holding and added, See, I am a man of my words.
Is that so? So you are really a living, breathing man? After the Heart of Terror rolled its tongue back into its mouth, it continued in a mocking tone, Then I would have to suggest for you to go and make some appointments with some psychologists
I have already done all that. In fact, I was examined by a symposium of the best psychologists and neurosurgeons in the country. Feng Bujue replied.
The Heart of Terror lowered his voice. So you are still currently in treatment?
No, the treatment has ended a long ago. Brother Jue again corrected.
Erm why would you give up your treatment since your problem has not been solved? The Heart of Terror asked.
Because after a period of time, those psychologists and neurosurgeons needed psychological help themselves. Feng Bujue shrugged and admitted.
I am sorry for interrupting this godlike conversation Ambitionist had enough rubbish for the day already so he cut in and said, Which of you can help me exin what has happened earlier
Do you still need an exnation? The Heart of Terror scoffed. Like usual, I have found a random ce, put down my lure to set up a trap and you people are the victims that I have run into.
Oh so in other words you haveid an ambush for us and killed one of our partners Ambitionist concluded in a different manner, and now you have fallen in our hands.
Correct. The Heart of Terror replied.
Can I just say how much I admire how open and carefree you are about the destiny that you have found yourself in Ambitionist narrowed his eyes and said.
Alright then! Since you have admitted to the sin, then it is time to make things even! After these past few minutes, Pegasus had basically shaken off the shadow of terror and returned to normal. Therefore, he darted 2 steps forward and waved his arm at the lizard on the ground, shouting, You have scared me for so long! Thankfully I was courageous enough to not fall for your trick and die, now it is my turn! Time for you to feel the fury of a hero
Dont act too rashly. Feng Bujue raised his hand to stop Pegasus. it is meaningless even if you kill it It will not bring Atobe back. He paused. Furthermore actually, it was not the one who was scaring you, you were the one who was scaring yourself.
Hah? Pegasus was stumped. What do you mean by that?
Let me exin it to you people. The Heart of Terror appeared to be in the mood to share. First, when you walked towards me, I activated my skill on youthe origin of horror. Then what you see, hear and touch and so on after that basically are dependent on the power of your own imagination It wiggled about and paced back and forth on the ground. Take for example when you got close to the lure that I ced, you were very cautious about his face, therefore, you would start to imagine the possibilities that happen next, the images that might appear to scare you Of course, these were just the beginning, the seed of terror needed to evoke the real terror so to speak the real horror are the things that will never expect and these things only exist in your subconscious and those the images that the Origin of Horror will eventually evoke.
At this point, The Heart of Terror lifted its t head to look at Pegasus and said, You were very lucky because the memory of horror your subconscious contains is very limited and that limited the extend of your imagination and that was the reason you did not die. He he but the other fe is quite a different story
In other words the horror flicks and horror novels that Atobe has perused were far more numerous than you have experienced so his imagination would be able toe up with more varied and horrifying images and scenes. Feng Bujue was afraid that Pegasus still did not understand the exnation given by the Heart of Terror so he kindly added these few sentences.
But how does that change anything? No matter the theory behind it, it was you who casted the spell on us! Pegasus growled angrily at The Heart of Terror.
Qie I did not force you people to walk into my trap, you could have easily walk around it or return from where you came from. The Heart of Terror huffed with dissatisfaction and impunity. Why am I to me for your own fault for walking willingly into my trap?
Hey! So based on what you said we asked for this ourselves? This is all our own fault? Pegasus pressed.
Havent I told you to calm down already Feng Bujue said soothingly. Actually he is not wrong, we need to take some responsibility. His tone was calming and kind, thus more willing for other people to listen to him. At this ce, it is very easy for us to get into a team wipe (the conversation that the yers had regarding the system of the game would not be heard by an NPC at the Heart of Terrors level, it would be automatically silenced by the system), so the system has already given us the hint in the earlier plot. Brother Jue paused for two seconds before he recited thest advice given to them by the Spirit of Mimicry. If you run into The Heart of Terror, better run as fast as you can, you humans are unable to fight it.'' He shrugged and then continued, At first, I was confused, if the Heart of Terror really used his power and aimed at us, will we really be able to run? If we have the choice of running away from these fights, then doesnt that mean we should be able to escape from the Sealing Hands rock scissor paper zone as well? Hah but now I finally understand the meaning behind his advice, what he meant was not for us to voluntarily walk into the Heart of Terrors trap.
So we are going to let it go just like that? Pegasus asked, he sounded like this was not the ending that he wanted.
Aiz~ As a hero, you will have to learn how to show mercy to others. Feng Bujue started his lecture like a teacher talking to a ss of primary school students. I would suggest you to go and rent the Wang Fei Hong series by Guan Xingde. There is a unifying lesson that is called mercy, as long as the enemy shows thepunction and regret towards his actions, and said, Master Huang, I know my mistake now, he would let his enemy go
But I have not done anything wrong, I refuse to admit any mistake. Before Brother Jue could finish, the Heart of Terror cut in and said, Even if I have killed all of you, that was within my power and responsibility.
And silence fell over them
Pegasus and Ambitionist suddenly took on a pitiable gaze and stared silently at the Heart of Terror.
What what did I say? Suddenly a chilling presence rose behind our lizard friend.
Ha ha At that moment, Feng Bujue curled up the corner of his lips and turned around with a wicked smile. He used an endlessly chilling gaze to stare at the Heart of Terror
15 minutester.
Aiz~ What they say is true, a fools mouth is his destruction. Pegasus said with his mouth chewing the lizard meat that had a unique texture to it.
Based on its name, you would think it would be some kind of cunning and scary character, but who would thought it would be so na?ve and honest. Ambitionistmented as he also feasted on the barbequed meat. This is such a poor end for a good soul.
Are you not ashamed saying something like that while the meat juices of the thing you just praised dripping down your chin? While Feng Bujue chided the man, he too shoved another piece of juicy meat into his mouth. By then, the three had already started a bonfire. They sat at the spot that was safe now and started a barbeque using the body of the Heart of Terror
It had indeed been about 2 hours since thest they ate anything. Feng Bujue believed that it was very important to eat something every 150 minutes, as long as this rhythm was not interrupted, the exhaustion of their Stamina Points could be maintained like how it would be as if they were inside a normal scenario.
There was something else noteworthy Before Brother Jue made his move on the Heart of Terror, he pretended like he also did not want to harm the poor innocentmb and tried to negotiate with it. To put it simply Feng Bujue used you have killed one of our teammates as bargaining chip to use in the negotiation with the Heart of Terror and sessfully got the information on how to reach the cage of despair from the guardian. After his goal had been reached, Feng Bujue made his move Then it was killing, cutting, roasting the whole service. Not to mention the blood sucking but the details of that could be spared.
In conclusion, after paying the sacrifice of a death of a teammate, they finally had some clues with regards to their main quest. The remaining three rested for a while, drank enough blood, had enough meat, and then prepared to resume their journey. This time, they did not rest for that long. There were two reasons behind this, one the day was still dark and two, they did not use too much Stamina Points to deal with the Terror of Terror.
Feng Bujues analysis back in the Shrine of Faith was very correct, among the four guardians on this ind, the strongest was undeniably the Spirit of Mimicry, the others were not even worth mentioning. Even though each of the guardians were given an overpowered unique power (the zone of rock paper scissors for the Sealing Hand, the transformation ability of the Spirit of Mimicry, and the Origin of Horror for The heart of Terror) but that aside, the Spirit of Mimicrys race provided him with natural advantages that ced him above the rest of the guardians.
Ah! After the three had regained their journey, after a few minutes, Pegasus suddenly yelped from shock and then he turned around to look at Brother Jue. I almost forgot to ask How did you manage to survive the ordeal of the Origin of Horror?
Qie Stop shouting for no reason I thought you have something important to ask, but it is just something unimportant like that Feng Bujue added weakly.
Actually I am quite curious as well. Ambitionist added. If we areparing imagination and the imagery storage of various horror elements you are at a master level. And before your power of imagination, even I have to admit defeat He paused as his expression changed, Technically speaking, you are the person who should have the least possible chance of surviving the Origin of Horror.
Oh? Is that what you believe? Feng Bujue asked casually like this was a normal conversation they were having.
Ambitionist continued, Yes and why would the Heart of Terror say that you are a crazy man? From the conversation that you two had, it sounded like you two have had quite a bit of conversation while you were inside its realm of illusion.
Hah Actually it is nothing that exciting. Feng Bujue used a meaningless word to help him buy 2 seconds. In these 2 seconds, he hade up with an exnation, the content was a mixture of falsehood and truth so it should be good enough to cover up the real event that transpired between him and the Heart of Terror, and more importantly the fact that he would not be affected by fear. Because when I first saw the strange events, my first reaction was not to panic or be afraid but to consider the reason behind it.
He said as he raised his right hand and used his index finger to point at his temple. This habit of mine is heavily embedded, even if the enemy kept evoking the things that I fear, as long as I can maintain my rationality and calmness, I will be able to resist it in the realm of illusion. He paused of a moment. How about I give you a simple example One day, you wake up and go to the bathroom to brush your teeth, you switch on the tap and realize it is shit that flows out.
Can you please use another example? Pegasus quickly interrupted.
Fine, blood has flowed out. Feng Bujue corrected, In that case, what would you do?
I will rationally analyse the situation and then tell myself I am dreaming and try to wake myself up. Ambitionist thought as he walked. Hmm Assuming if I really cannot wake up, then I will use the blood to continue brushing my teeth, convincing myself that it is just normal water, and everything is just an illusion.
Feng Bujue nodded with a smile on his face but his lips said the following, Wrong.
Ha? Ambitionist was confused.
You are overthinking things. Feng Bujue answered. If I ran into that situation, my brain willpel me to do this instinctual reaction.
What is it?
reach out to switch off the tap.
Hmmm Both Ambitionist and Pegasus both sunk into a contemtive silence.
Chapter 543
Chapter 543: Ind of Devils Maw (48)
Trantor: Lonelytree
That was the belief that I have used to survive in the illusion from the Origin of Horror. Feng Bujue continued to exin, This is called reverse psychology. He thenughed, But then perhaps the situation got a bit out of control and that was the reason why the Heart of Terror would say something like that.
Okay, I think Ive heard enough, there is no need for you to continue. Pegasus turned his head around.
I too have lost my interest Ambitionist concurred. He was feeling quite helpless. Every time he paired up with Brother Jue, his sanity (a value in the Cthulhu Mythos table top game, it represents sanity or mental stability) would divebomb
Therefore, Brother Jue had once again sessfully swindled his teammates and then, he casually switched the topic and continued to lead his teammates forward. This time, the yers were not wandering aimlessly anymore because before the Heart of Terror died, it had given them the direction to the Cage of Despair.
Actually there were directions in the path within this crystalline maze and the trick was hidden on the surrounding crystalline columns. The Heart of Terror did notpletely reveal to the yers the secret, it only told them one of them; whenever they came across a split (where two or more paths were avable), they only needed to stand at the centre of the any two paths and calcte the distance between the top tip of the right crystal column on the left and the crystal column on the right, as well as the angle formed between this aforementioned line and the ground, if the value of these two numbers is within a certain range, then it proved that they were on the right path.
Using this method, even if the road split into more than 5 paths, it did not matter as long as they could try it at every 2 paths. Feng Bujue, Pegasus and Ambitionist followed this method and continued to push forward. Initially they were making great time and everything was sessful but after some time, the splits became more numerous and more and more crystalline columns appeared, this made it so that their progress started to slow down. Of course this was to be expected because the closer they got to the centre of the maze, the path that fitted the required condition would lessen. The centre of the maze had many dead ends and they were used to mislead outsiders. To put a long story short, this journey took more than 4 hours
During this period, Feng Bujues group had stopped another time to replenish their hunger and ran into several monsters. Naturally battle could not be avoided, every one of them had paid some price but thankfully there was no serious injury and finally at the fifth hour
I say This path appears to be incredibly long. Feng Bujue who walked at the frontmented. Along the way, it was still Feng Bujue who led the way. Leading in the darkness, he indeed had many different advantages that eluded the others.
Even I have to suspect whether we have gone on the right path or not Pegasus said rather tiredly. Obviously after a long trekking, various scary events that urred without reasons and many difficult and taxing battles, Pegasus morale had dropped to its very bottom.
Is it possible that the Heart of Terror has lied to us? Ambitionist said darkly, Perhaps it has purposely given us a wrong system to follow and for us to go in circle?
We are not moving in circle. Feng Bujue relied. He sounds calm and very confident. To confirm his statement, he asked, Along the way have you guys seen any repeated objects or scenery?
In my mind I dont think so. Ambitionist replied.
Pegasus also said, not me either
Feng Bujue did not really need their answer because he remembered it very clearly. I have constructed a map in my mind, if I am not mistaken after killing the Heart of Terror, the route that we have taken is basically a spiral. He raised his hand to mimic a spiral motion in the air. We are heading towards the centre of the maze, and we are getting very close to it already.
Brother Jues words always had the ability to sound convincing. Even though he could not provide any evidence to support his statement, just the sentence, I have constructed a map in my mind was enough for his teammates to believe in him. Even the brilliant strategist Ambitionist could not help but admit that Feng Bujue had this kind of personal charm he radiated this air of reliance especially when the team was caught in a conundrum.
Hah look. Before Brother Jue finished the earlier sentence, the shlight he was holding caught something, Sometimes when you put the thought into the world, it doe true, the philosophy of positive reinforcement.
When they heard that, both Pegasus and Ambitionist turned to look forward and they saw the crystal ground had been paving the ground suddenly ended. The three walked for another 10 metres before they reached the end of the road. The thing that appeared before them was arge hole about several 10 metres in diameter, it was surrounded by the tallest crystalline columns they had ever encountered. The middle of the hole was shrouded in darkness and they could see until the bottom of the hole.
Ah in any case, my light cannot reach the bottom. As he said that, Brother Jue already raised his arm to punch at the crystal column next to it. The next second, he picked up a random broken crystal piece that fell to the ground and dropped it into the hole.
Phew That was the sound of crystal falling, and then and then there was nothing
Hue~ So it is a bottomless hole Pegasus had his hands on his knees and knelt down to look into the edge of the hole.
Yes, perhaps Lady Earth Flow (The Albino Rat Spirit from Journey to the West) is living under there. Brother Jue mocked, I could not contain myself anymore Woohoo~
What is this woohoo about Ambitionistmented with his lips twitching. I have to warn you, now that Atobe is dead, none of us remaining knows the gag that you are ying. If you continue in this manner, we will only take you as someone who is acting crazy.
Hah then never mind. Feng Bujue shrugged. In any case, I think I still should go down first. Then, he took several steps back and prepared for a running start.
Current questpleted. Main quest updated. At that moment, two consecutive quest system announcement rang out and it interrupted Brother Jues movement. The yers each opened their game menu to check the quest tab and saw that arrive at the Cage of Despair had been ticked off. And the new quest that appeared was, Figure out a way to open the cage.
What is with this new quest? Pegasus asked, This is already a hole, there is no lid how are we supposed to open it?
Perhaps The Cage of Despair is not the hole itself but it is an object down there under the hole. Ambitionist presumed.
Feng Bujue though said, Well, enough spection. After I get down there, well rify everything.
That wont be necessary. Suddenly, a strangers voice said. At the same time, a handnded on Feng Bujues shoulder.
I will help you open it, travellers from another world The person followed it up with this and slowly emerged from the darkness.
Chapter 544
Chapter 544: Ind of Devils Maw (49)
Trantor: Lonelytree
The Cage of Despair was ced right inside the giant hole at the centre of the crystalline maze. This was a very space, it was right between the Ind of Devils Maws reverse isle and normal isle. The time flow between these two isles were inverted but at this ce, it was an amalgamation of positive and negative, and time flowed both ways. At that moment, standing at the bottom of the hole looking up, one could see the sky of the normal isle there was a blood moon that was mixed with some purple mist and the surrounding crystals were shining weakly so it was notpletely dark.
Bang bang bang
Suddenly the sound of multiple Geppos came from above. A red shadow leaped through the air like wind and was careening downwards. Several secondster, the figurended with both of his feet and shattered arge piece of crystals. Feng Bujue at that moment was already covered in blood and his gaze was as unforgiving as the coldest winter.
You sure are a quick runner Soon, arge figure slowly floated down from the sky. The person who arrived was none other than the executioner. At that moment, Executioner was holding Ambitionist by his hair, dangling him in his hand. Ambitionist temporary was not dead, but he had lost his power of resistance, he did not even have the energy to reach into his inventory to take any potion
With regards to Pegasus the man unfortunately was unable to survive.
hah or perhaps, your reflex is surprisingly fast Executioner said as he stopped above 3 metres off the ground. He swung his arm and casually dropped the dying ambitionist to the ground. Facing my ambush, you were able to evade with such extreme actions that was indeed out of my expectation.
Your method of attack surely does not reflect your power level Feng Bujue replied coldly as he nced at Ambitionist from the corner of his eyes. Brother Jue did not rush forward to rescue Ambitionist because he understood that the man tossed Ambitionist down was mostly likely he was trying to use his teammate as a bait to lure him over
Why? Are you trying to say that I am a cunning person? Executioner scoffed. ha ha That is justughable, you said that a strong individual cannot choose to strike from a persons behind?
Hmm, you have point there. Feng Bujue to his surprise, agreed. But you better remember what you have said today
Feng Bu. Jue! Suddenly a roar came from behind Brother Jue. This familiar voice carried with it endless anger and hatred. Feng Bujue instantly took a few steps to the side and used the corner of his eyes to nce at the source of the voice In the shadows, he saw arge crystalline cage. The cage appeared to be an oval-shaped rattan ball but it was weaved from crystal. The inside was hollow and inside the cage was trapped a monster with a pair ofrge horns.
Sam Montier? Feng bujue ventured a guess.
Ah What he got in reply was a roar. Before the roar faded away, Sam Montier already charged forward to ram into the side of the cage. He reached one of his arms out from the gap andshed his sharp ws at Brother Jue, I have been waiting for today for so long already there is no way you are running away today!
Oh? Now this is interesting. Floating in mid air, Executioner observed this interaction like an audience at the cinema. Could it be that he turned to face Brother Jue, you are Feng Bujue?
Correct, I am sorry but I have not gotten your name Feng Bujue replied casually.
Executioner. Executioner smoothed therge beard under his nose and said proudly. I am the main designer of the Ind of Devils Maw and its maintenance worker. He chuckled. So what do you think? Has my work left a deep impression on you?
Hmph Feng Bujue scoffed with condescension, Do you know who you are speaking to? How would you dare to unt your artistry before a great artist like myself He ced his hands into his pocket and purposely paced casually about. Ever since I was eight, the only skill that I have been working on until today, the only skill that I am proud of is my creative ability. From how I see it this ind that you have designed is no better than a grave for imagination. Brother Jue looked tauntingly at Executioner and continued to exin, To deprive a creature who favours the talk of sins to miss out on that; to turn a creature that desire immortality into an immortal tree; to toss a pure soul who desire the epitome of beauty into a dirty swamp these kind of lowly tricks ha ha it is clear that they are the works of someone who wrongly views themselves as a sadist. They are definitely not an artist. He scratched his chin and continued to say, And thosezy creatures, they are nothing more than a mutation of animals and nts, arent they? Cant youe up with something better?
You bastard The seed of anger slowly grew in Executioners heart, his face was inly wrought in fury. Feng Bujues few sentences had sessfully hit on Executioners nerves.
Even though I have not met the other inmates on the ind but I could have generally guessed their condition. Brother Jues mockery was far from over and he was only just beginning, What other unimaginative idea can youe up with? Trapping a person whose body will keep on growing inside a small room? Make someone who has a sweet tooth only can have savory food every day? He used his finger to lightly tap on his forehead, From how I see it, with your level of talent, if you really want to create an impressive creation, I fear there is only one method and that is to undergo a surgery to excise your prefrontal lobe.
What kind of dust mite are you! Executioner roared angrily, A human being who has not seen the world also dares to critique my creation
Do not bring up the right of artistic criticism. Feng Bujue raised his voice to cut the man off, Even in your universe, I have encountered someone who was much better at this than you are I wonder if you have heard of a puppet by the name of Billy, he is at least 100 times more talented than you are.
What did you just say Executioner gritted his teeth so hard that his teeth was about to break. His fury was about to burst into the sky and he hissed the sentence word by word.
Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha A great echo ofughter came from the other side, turns out it was Sam Montier inside the cage who wasughing, Feng Bujue. Throughout the whole universe, I am afraid there is no one who will be better at mocking someone ha ha ha ha
Hmm, what is this? Brother Jue was as calm as ever, he astutely captured something from the interaction of these two persons (for the sake of the smoothness of the story, we shall assume these two are humans for the moment), There is some kind of hidden history between Billy and the Executioner?
Ha ha ha ha ha I would not say it is anything hidden. If anything, it is more like an open secret which a lot of people already knows
Shut it, Sam Montier! The executioner yelled at the direction of the cage.
Hmph There is no need to raise your voice, you little nobody Sam Montier said snidely, This cage of despair is not even your creation, it is the product of the Master of Time and you are nothing more than a key keeper. He leaned his face close to the edge of the cage. A pair of earthy yellow eyes glowed with actual threat. who do you think you are to dare to order me around?
Executioners face was twisted from shame and anger. But he was not in the ce to explode because he knew that Sam Montier was about to break out from his enclosure soon.
he he he he he he Suddenly, the Executionerughed, it was not aughter from extremely anger but he wasughing wickedly, Even though you have been captured as an inmate, your personality has not changed at all He said as he lowered from the sky. And you He turned to Brother Jue, As a mere human, you dare to critique me? Executionernded on the ground and shrugged. But it does not matter how you two view me, after all, today, I am just a passer-by he raised his hand to point at Feng Bujue, Feng Bujue, havent you and your teammates have been finding a way to unlock the cage of despair? He he he he heughed a few more times. I have already helped you open it, no need to thank me.
Hearing that, Brother Jues expression shifted slightly. While Executioner continued, The blood that sticks to your body the blood in the veins of the kid who was wearing the Saint Seiya outfit, that is the key to open the cage.
Crack
As he finished, the cage that trapped Sam Montier gave off a very unsettling sound, it sounded like something tough breaking open
he is the disciple of Tureus, the God of Truth, right The Executioner continued to exin. he he when his blood drips onto this space, the seal will be broken.
Pi pat pi pat
After the first crack, it was followed by a series of chain reaction. In just several seconds, the crystalline cage that previously held Sam Montier had crumbled and shattered on the ground in pieces. Obviously after the seal was loosen, the crystalline cage turned back into a normal cage the earlier ms from Sam Montier was enough for the cage to start cracking.
Current questpleted. Main quest updated.
Current questpleted. Main quest updated.
This continuous and repeated hints meant that Brother Jue hadpleted two missions at the same time. Once he opened the quest tab, he could see that, other than searching for the way to open the cage and under that, there was a new quest, which was unlock the seal on the cage and thetter practically was done the moment it popped up.
Qie Feng Bujue grumbled under his breath. This new quest sure is surprisingly easy
Actually it was not easy at all
Chapter 545
Chapter 545: Ind of Devils Maw (End)
Trantor: Lonelytree
If everything was going along the normal plot, there was still a third of the plot that the yers had to progress through and the way to unlock the seal was also different from the method that had been used now. First, the yers had to find the hint about the seal within this ce and then they would need to search an mechanism that would send them back to the normal isle version of the Ind of Devils Maw. Then they would have to go search for several important quest items and then get the information from a certain NPC on the two ways to leave the Ind of Devils Maw (this part though the yers could have skipped, because Brother Jue had already found out the answer from the Lotus Soul). Finally, they had to return to this ce to reopen the Cage of Despair. But due to the intervention of Billy, Executioner had shown up here and shook up the original plot line
Ha ha ha ha ha Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha The Executioner had started tough so maddeningly that one would have thought that he had gone insane. Since there is such thick history between the two of you, I thought I would give you the chance to sort things out there is no need to thank me Ha ha ha ha ha ha
Arent you afraid of retribution from the Master of Time for letting go of such an important inmate? Feng Bujue looked at him and asked.
I do not need you to worry about that for me, you better spend your time worrying about yourself?Ha ha The executioner chuckled. Human being, I do wish to see how long you can keep up that proud attitude of yours.
Bang, bang
While they spoke, on the other end, Sam Montier had already stepped out from inside the cage. The giant hooves stomped on the crystal ground until it shattered. The bat wings opened up behind him, raising up a biting wind. At that moment, a new quest appeared in Brother Jues quest tab and it perfectly encapsted the horrible quandary that he had found himself in. Survive.
Feng Bu Jue Sam Montier stared angrily at Brother Jue as he slowly approached step by step.
There is no need for you to hiss out my name syble by syble like that. Feng Bujue used a rather impatient tone to reply, I am not deaf.
Hearing that, Sam Montier really stopped doing that He waved his arm and a ck energy sh rose, cutting at Brother Jue from the front. Ding ding ding dingthis continuous tingling sound signaled that the crystal on the ground was easily torn open by the sh. Feng Bujue was already in battle mode for a long time already. Based on his Souls Eyes and his optimized speed, to avoid this attack was not that difficult. But what he needed to do was far more than just evasion.
Tsk tsk tskGolden light flickered and the man made his move. When Sam Montier unleashed the wave of ck energy, the Death Poker already materialized in his hands. Earlier when Feng Bujue shoved his hands into his pockets, he already summoned out his Sorcery Weapon silently in his pockets and that was how he made everything look so easy now. However the target of the poker cards was not Sam Montier but
Hmph, such puny little tricks. Executioner looked at the golden glint that flew at him and responded with a wintry smirk. Humans are ultimately humans What do you think you can aplish with this kind of attack? He raised his hand to block and easily shatter the few Death Pokers. ha! The aiming is quite good though, you at least know to take aim at my eyes.
Bang
Geppo was used and the figure sted forward. Feng Bujues attack was obviously not yet over. Just as the Executioner raised his hand to block the cards, he had already sidled before the man. He pushed both of his arms forward and aimed for the enemys ribs.
Do you wish for death that dearly Executioner mumbled with derision as he looked at Feng bujue. From his perspective, this traveler from another world was either an idiot or a madman. With human beings capability, to tussle with him barehanded was no different from seeking death. However, when Brother Jues hands touched the Exectioners body, something unexpected happened
The next second, the Executioner felt the scenery before his eyes changed and suddenly he found himselfnding next to Sam Montier. Before he could recover from the shock, a shriek of Sam Montiers echoed beside his ears. Go to hell! Executioner!
Ah! Even though Executioner was caught by surprise, his body still reacted instinctually. He kicked under his feet and he sted off into the air like a cannon. With regards to Sam Montiers capability, the Executioner still had to be cautious around him. To be honest, the Executioner did not have confidence that he would be able to take on the mans attack from the ground so his first reaction was to run as fast as he could. But when the Executioner was halfway through the air, he suddenly realized something was not right
Damn it! When he calmed himself down slightly and turned his gaze back into the bottom of the tunnel, he finally realized he had been trick. By then, Feng Bujue had arrived next to Ambitionists side and forced a SCP-500 down the mans throat and followed it up with a bottle of Life Points Recovery Potion.
Hmph that was not a bad strategy you have used Ambitionist stood up and immediately entered battle mode as well. He did not thank Brother Jue but gave ament with regards to Brother Jues series of action earlier.
Well actually it was not that special or particrly brilliant of a strategy. Feng Bujue replied and then lifted his eyes to look at the Executioner floating in the sky, We have to the thankful that the target is dumb enough. That statement was obviously meant to anger the Executioner. Actually Brother Jues tactic was actually quite brilliant. When he was conversing with the Executioner, he had alreadye up with every step of his strategy. First, he had to ready his Death Poker out of everyones view; Then he would need to use the poker to target the Executioners eyes to create the opportunity for him to get close to his target; after he got close enough, he would use Desert Wind Spinning Kick to drag the man close to Sam Montier; finally, before the Executioner realized what had happened he would run towards his teammate while using the Pocket Watch of Deceit to mimic Sam Montiers voice to shout the threatening words at the Executioner.
Based on the Executioners attitude towards Sam Montier and their minute reactions towards each other, Feng Bujue could discern that the Executioners ability was beneath Sam Montier so he came up with this n in less than several seconds
Using the surprise and hesitation that would ur to the Executioner after he was hit by the skill, Brother Jue only used a voice-changing device to trick the man. No matter how fast or slow the Executioners reaction speed was, it was already a fact that he had been dragged more than 10 metres away by Feng Bujue. Even if he only used two seconds to realize he had fallen for the trick, Feng Bujue had already used these two seconds to rush towards Ambitionist The worst scenario would be Brother Jue would not have time to shove the ambrosia into Ambitionists mouth and he would have to carry Ambitionist and escape from the scene first. But now it had developed into the best oue.
You cunning little bastard The Executioner cursed in the air. Then he lowered his head to look at Sam Montier and yelled, Montier, isnt he your sworn enemy?! Why are you standing there doing nothing? Go and kill him!
Who are you to order me?! Sam Montier roared into the sky before he whipped his head around to re at Brother Jue. Without an order from you I would have been d to tear him into pieces. Then, his devils hooves started to slowly stomp forward. Bang Bang This ferocious demon expanded his wings, licked his ws and approached the two yers with in desire to ughter.
Today, the Master of Time will note and save you anymore. He said as he stalked his prey. Like what I have told you I will make you pay.
Ambitionist Feng Bujue stared closely at Sam Montier who was approaching them. He used a ventriloquist skill and titled his lips to say, I have an idea
What is it? Ambitionist also lowered his voice to reply.
Run. Feng Bujue answered.
Good idea. Ambitionist replied immediately. This was indeed a good idea because it was not contradictory to the content of the main quest
Okay, I will create an opening and when you see the timing, you should try and run. Feng Bujue added.
Understood. Ambitionist responded. After forming the n with his teammate, Brother Jue started his move. He picked out something from his pocket and lobbed it forward like a bomb. At the same time, he yelled with the cheer of a young protagonist, I choose you, God of Haiku!
Jesus Christ have we been transported into another game again Ambitionist could not help but grumble under his breath. But his grumbling would not stop the progress of the event
The spirit ball opened with a pop as it flew through the air and then a white pir of light burst out from inside it. Two secondster, that pir of light materialized into a corporal shape, turning into arge mushroom man.
Cha Cha Once the mushroom man showed up, it screamed twice. Facing Sam Montier who was several metres away, it was not afraid at all, it still assumed that familiar karate pose and prepared to battle.
God of Haiku, use the skill Flying Snow for Nine Days! Feng Bujue shot his finger forward like he was the main character from that particr anime and gave his pokemon the skill order.
What the hell! How did you know that is a skill that it has?! Ambitionist could not help himself and shouted out loud again. On the other end Just as Brother Jue gave his order, the mushroom man darted forward. It used a charging dart to approach Sam Montier and then it bounced lightly on its feet and leaped into the air and flew right above Sam Montier.
Cha! The mushroom man who flew through the air reached out its hand tond on the top of Sam Montiers head and stayed in an upside down pose in that manner; then it used its other hand to keep shaking its own mushroom cap, showering down many thin dust like spores. Sam Montier who was considered one of the more powerful bosses of the main universe, was poisoned at that moment.
How dare you The veins on the forehead of Sam Montier burst purple liquid sshed forward and covered all over his face. Under great anger, the energy within his body suddenly expanded, it started to spread around the demon like a broken dam.
Cha The mushroom man yelled for mercy and was sted into dust by the ck surge of energy that burst into the sky. Seeing that, Feng Bujue knew this was the opening that they were looking for. He instantly shouted at Ambitionist, Now is the time! As he shouted that order, he himself had started running. Ambitionist naturally would not stay there to watch the show, he too turned and started to race away. The two left the scene like loosened arrows, instantly they were already more than 10 metres away. Executioner in the air wanted to stop but he was blocked by the energy st that erupted from Sam Montiers body and was unable to stop them at the first instant.
Ah! Ah Sam Montier roared crazily for more than 10 seconds before he pulled back his enormous demonic energy. Feng Bujue! Where are you! I am going to kill you!
Idiot! He has already run away! The Executioner charged towards the direction the two yers had escaped to and yelled without turning around, Quick, follow me! I can trace their ergh
At that moment
A sharp w pierced through the Executioner from his back and the w gripped tightly around his heart.
Ergh You The Executioners eyes were round with shock, his face was in with disbelief.
Who are you calling an idiot? Idiot. Sam Montiers chilling voice drifted into his ears.
But w h y ck colored blood leaked out from the Executioners lips.
Of course it is not because you have called me an idiot, he he he Sam Montier said with a cold smile. The current Sam Montier was aplete change from the Sam Montier from seconds ago. His rampage, brashness and anger were all an illusion. His eyes had never truly been blinded by rage and hatred. As the descendent of a demonic rage, he was able to slowly climb up the ranking to ultimately be one of the Time Wardens Naturally no one should question his brilliance and calctive mind, those who underestimated that should have to pay the price
Billy told me to give you his greeting. What Sam Montier said next was like a pail of cold water drenched all over the Executioner, making his chill all over.
I am just here to visit an old friend, do I need more reason that that?
After all, you are not long for this world anyway
That sted thing Executioner hissed through his teeth. So he was here to see me onest time
He he I am d that you will be able to understand that. Sam Montier chuckled. Everything on the Ind of Devils Maw is based on a trade. I hope you wont me me All I have done is to follow the rules andmitted a trade with him.
no that cant be true then why did he purposelye to warn me Executioner asked.
Because he knows very well Sam Montier continued, How to make a person who fancy themselves smart like yourself to slowly fall into his trap.
Sam Montier paused for two seconds before he continued in a sarcastic tone, Billy only dropped you some hints and you already could not sit idle in yourcency; the dead body of a silkworm mother was enough to ce ideas in your mind therefore, after he left, you could not wait toe to the crystalline maze to start your investigation and discover the source of all the incidents that have urred herethat batch of travellers from another world.
Why How would you know these things Executioner forced out with difficulty.
Ha! Shouldnt it be quite obvious by now? Sam Montier replied darkly, Do you really think the seal of the cage was loosen moments ago?
That is impossible Executioners expression shifted immediately, Billy he does not have the
That is where you are wrong, he is incredibly powerful. Sam Montier corrected the dying man. Even though I am quite surprised by it myself the truth is the current Billy is even stronger than I am He paused. Of course, that is not the point. In conclusion long before when I havepleted the trade with Billy, I was already free, my power was no longer limited by the cage. Since that moment onwards, I can easily tell everything that is going on on this ind. And the things that you did naturally did not escape my notice. Sam Montier scoffed twice before adding, Hah and that whatever that you like to keep by yours lips, we all know that is fake. In essence you are a coward that is worried about everything. Executioner, you have never had the courage to face a challenge head on, even when facing those weaker than you, you prefer to use cunning methods like a shot from the dark or ambush Like all the supposed sadists in the worker, all the appearances that you present to the outside world, everything that you do are to cover up the self-deprecation and weakness within your heart even the smallest maggot is immensely glorious than someone like you, you truly are something that make me want to gag
At this point, Sam Montiers w gripped tighter and tighter. Speaking of which to have a coward like yourself reveal an opening it is indeed a very hard problem. He worked his neck twice. I have already put everything into my acting, but you still would not let your guard down towards me Hmph If not for the fact that I am cautious of your key that could ce me back into the cage, I would have done this a long time ago instead of waiting for an opportunity like this
Executioner at that moment could no longer open his mouth to reply, his eyes were written full with regret and despair; and the words that Billy left him with kept shing across his mind
do not believe everything you see.
Thankfully Sam Montier continued to say, Feng Bujues performance did not disappoint me, he is one annoying little fe, isnt he? Hah with his full cooperation, it will help make my acting look that much more natural. At this point, his tone changed slightly, But aside of these things, just based on capability alone the current Feng Bujue is already someone very capable. When you ambushed the travellers from the other world above there, you should have noticed it already, right He is on apletely different levelpared to the two other travellers from another world. I will need to admit that your strategy of attempting to use my hands to kill him is the most correct decision. He turned his face around to re at the Executioner, If you have killed that fe called Ambitionist and kept Feng Bujue behind all alone then you would be in danger He lowered his voice, Without any witness, the kid would not need to hide his full power anymore and I am afraid you too will die in his hands.
do not underestimate that kid who is better at annoying others than you are
Several minutester, the Executioners life had reached his end but at least Sam Montier had made him understand everything before he passed away. At the very end, the Executioner used thest ounce of energy in his body to mumble out the following, The Master of Time will not forgive any of you
Hah Sam Montierughed with condescension, That does sound like the dying words of someone like you
Tsk
The sharp ws clenched, the heart burst, ck blood rushed like wave and showered the sky. Sam Montier flung away the Executioners body on the ground like a piece of trash and then he raised his feet and stomped on thetters head, then chest, stomach, and limbs Until everything on the ground was turned into meat paste before Sam Montier found the thing he was looking for. He lowered his body and used the tip of his sharp w to pick up the Executioners spine and carefully picked out a band of light glowing purple from inside.
Hmm there are already so many inmates on this ind? Sam Montier picked up the light band (which was equal to the chain of keys for the warden of the Ind of Devils Maw) and studied it before his eyes, Ha ha If I release all of you, I am sure things will get very interesting, wont it
Sam Montier put the light band away and then raised his head to look at the direction that the two yers had run off to. So thats it the kid has alreadypleted a trade with the Lotus Soul a long time ago He scoffed. Hmph he has already prepared the way to retreat long before this so he would not lose no matter what He shook his head. Fine, I will let you go this time. After all before the Master of Time find out about the situation here, I still have many things to do
He mumbled a few things before expanding the giant wings on his back, he summoned the demonic energy back into his chest and flew into the sky
At the same time, at the edge of the main universe
At the Castle of Counting Time, the residence of the first Time Warden.
it will be checkmate after three more moves. The man who spoke had a voice like stone and in fact, he looked no different from a stone He was about 2.3 metres tall and his body was made up of marbles of various colors and he had the shape of arge and buff human being. The strange thing was the man had hair, of course, his hair was not some kind of moss but a kind of battlement that normally would be seen around the castle wall and they grew around his head like a crown
And this stone man was the first Time Warden under the service of the Master of TimeCelestial Stone.
Hey! Stop urging me! Have I mumbled things like that when it was your turn earlier? And this person conversing with him was an elder who looked very normal. He looked like a male sorcerer from the middle ages, in a white robe and had a long white hair. And this was Weston, the God of Wisdom.
Celestial Stone and Weston were chess buddies, they would often sit like this to y chess, the chess that they yed even though it had the appearance of international chess, but the chess pieces were all strange objects that could only be found in the main universe. And the irony was the man known as the God of Wisdom had a record of more defeats than victories
An hour ago, we have had this very exact conversation, do you still remember? Celestial Stone said.
Stop rumbling! Do you think I am senile? Weston shouted back with annoyance. Then he turned back his focus back to the chess board and sunk back into contemtion.
Aiz The Celestial Stone held his chin and turned his head to the side. If you do not mind, may I leave the table for a moment?
Sure, sure. Weston answered twice in annoyance. Celestial Stone shrugged and he walked to the corner of the room to pick up a water kettle to pour himself a cup of water and gulped it down. Suddenly he saw something out of the corner of his eye
The next second, the Celestial Stones expression changed and he coughed out the thing from inside his mouth.
Ah! He yelped loudly, so loud in fact that he startled Weston next to the chess board to jump up from his seat.
Whats wrong? Whats wrong? Weston looked around nervously, Are we under attack by the Demon King?
Something has happened at the Ind of Devils Maw! Celestial Stone announced as he headed towards the door. Weston was stunned for a few seconds then he steadied himself to walk over to the spot where the Celestial Stone was standing earlier.
There was a shelf fixed on the wall and on top of the shelf was something shaped like a crystal ball. This crystal ball had a rather unique shape, it looked like a burning eyeball and in the middle of the sphere was an amber-colored vertical line
Chapter 546
Chapter 546: Pipe of Oxygen
Trantor: Lonelytree
The scenario has beenpleted, calcting the reward.
Obtained EXP: 1500000. Game Coins: 100000.
Obtained Equipment/ item: Chuck Norris Shaver
Completed/ epted Quests: 9/9
Completed Special/ Hidden Quests: 1. Unlocked Worldview: None
Time of Terror Points Increase: 0. High Terror Points: 0 %. Average Terror Points: 0 %
Your Terror Rating is: Embodiment of Valour. Extra reward obtained, can be selectedter.
Obtained Skill Points: 1414
Additional Reward from Skill Point Modifier, EXP: 14140; Game Coins: 100000
Scenario Cleared Reward: Puzzle Cards x3
Side quest cleared reward: Puzzle Card x1
Calctionpleted. Please continue.
After returning to the log in lobby, Feng Bujue clicked on the touch screen to check the rating review. This was the first time he had cleared a team scenario on nightmare mode and from the result the reward was quite lucrative. There was so much EXP reward was due to two reasons, one was because the scenario was rtively long and two was they hadpleted a ratherrge amount of main quests. The 9 main quests were respectivelyExplore the Ind of Devils Maw and enter the Shrine of Faith within 3 hours, yers who fail to do so within the time limit will be eliminated, Arrive at the altar at the bottom of the Shrine of Faith within 3 hours, yers who fail to do so within the time limit will be eliminated, Use the altar within the shrine to summon and defeat, Walker the God of Travel within 15 minutes, Use the tunnel behind the altar and arrive at the crystalline maze within 1 hour, Reach the Cage of Despair, Figure out the way to open the cage, Unlock the seal on the Cage of Despair, Survive and Escape from the Ind of Devils Maw.
Even though due to Billys intervention, there was some extenuating factors but overall, the death rate and the difficulty of the scenario had a continuous rise. Of the two side quests, Describe 7 sins to satisfy the hungry Leideson and arrive at their of the Silkworm Mother to save Uncle Worthless before he dies (or leaves the scenario due to certain reason), they hadpleted only one and that caused them to miss one extra reward during the rating review, that was quite a regret.
Ah I got so many puzzle cards in just one scenario Feng Bujuemented as he stared at the screen. All the rewards give puzzle cards, this is probably the system trying to make the yers familiarize themselves with the newly open puzzle card trading centre At this point, he took out the shaver from his inventory and studied it before his eyes, Other than the puzzle cards, this is the only valuable item that I have taken out of the scenario. Brother Jue once again read the item description again but the purpose of this item still eluded him. Hmm what kind of special effect is this Give you a trendy appearance? Is it yet another trash item with a legendarybel?
Di di
Themunication request from the touch screen interrupted Brother Jues thought. Feng Bujue nced at it, it was a group chat. Ambitionist, Uncle Worthless and Pegasus were all in the channel. Perhaps they had all seen the rating review, so they wanted tomunicate. After hesitating for 2 seconds, Brother Jue pressed ept and entered the chat channel. Once he entered it, he could hear Uncle Worthless voice, Ah, I have just finished a round of Killing Game, once I saw the additional EXP, I knew you guys have sessfully cleared the scenario.
I have such an unheroic end! That cunning bastard, he is so powerful but he still resorts of sneaky tactics like ambush. By the way, you guys have taken revenge for me right? Pegasus continued.
Ambitionists voice replied, Im sorry but weter retreated. After you died, other than the boss that ambushed you, Sam Montier also soon revealed himself, the one who had a history with Brother Feng. In that circumstance having just 2 yers fighting 2 bosses was too unrealistic so we chose to escape from the small path at the bottom of the hole. He paused for a second. But to my surprise, after a small journey, the mission survive waspleted and then the new main quest was to escape from the Ind of Devils Maw.
Hmm? Then how did you escape from that ind? Uncle Worthless asked.
Well, there are two ways Feng Bujue chose this time to chime in, To leave the ind of devils maw. Heughed. Of course, dying does not count
Then what two ways are there? Pegasus enquired.
The first way is frankly to use pure force either through powerful magic, ability or physical strength. Feng Bujue replied, This way us yers naturally will not be able to aplish it. But of the inmates on the ind there are quite a number of them will be able to do it. But all the inmates on the ind are held by a chain of keys. Without that chain of keys, even if they can move freely on the ind, they wont be able to leave the ind itself. At this point, Brother Jue paused slightly for a few seconds before continuing, And the second method is to trade. Just like I mentioned earlier, of the inmates on the ind, there are plenty of them who have the capability of leaving the ind but they were just held back by the key. However even though they could not leave the ind themselves, it did not mean that they could not help the others leave the ind.
Oh I get it now. At this point, Uncle Worthless got the message that Feng Bujue wasying down. At the Haunted Swamp, you have already got the methods to leave the ind from the Lotus Soul and formed a trade with her.
Hmph you have already figured out the way to leave but mentioned not even a word to us Ambitionist suddenly chided coldly. Actually before leaving the scenario, he was already quite annoyed by this behaviour of Brother Jue but at the time, it was not the ce to bring it up.
it was meaningless to share the information anyway. Feng Bujue countered. After it was me who formed the trade with the Lotus Soul and not the whole team.
Ah never mind in the end, the scenario has been cleared. Ambitionist sighed.
Speaking of which Atobe should be fine, right? Something urred to Pegasus and he added, After I left the scenario, I noticed he has been offline ever since.
Im sure hell be fine. Feng Bujue added, hes still so young, do you really he think hell be harmed by some scary scenarios He shrugged. He is probably limited from logging in inside the gaming guide, it is written clearly that this is a protective measure after a person was forced offline due to one over shooting the Terror Points threshold he probably wont being online for the rest of the night.
Oh, so thats why Pegasus was obviously the kind of the people who would not study the gaming guide. Then the four discussed some of the other details inside the scenario and the problems with the plot. After 10 minutes of chatting, they dispersed. Before the chat ended, Feng Bujue sent friend requests to all of them. But after Ambitionist said we better keep our interaction to the bare minimum, Brother Jue undid the friend status
Brother Jue was indeed rather tired afterpleting this long nightmare scenario but he still had some other misceneous things to do before he could go offline. He was not in a hurry to get his reward but went to the market to conduct some simple trades. After he arrived at the Market Server 101, Feng Bujue made a beeline to the supply shops. He took out the elf meat (of a deity), mutton (that might contain the DNa of a wolf) and lizard meat (from the Heart of Terror) from his inventory and sold them all to the shops.
These misceneous items were allbelled as normal so they were not listed out one by one in the rating review. But when Brother Jue sold them at the shop, they fetched a surprisingly high price especially the meat of Walker, it sold for several thousands Game Coins. Brother Jue felt like this was perfect to use to replenish his potions and ammo. With the other yers scrutinizing him, Brother Juepleted this bloody and ghastly transaction and flew as fast as he could back to his log in lobby.
Then, it was time for the happy draw time for the equipment
Brother Jue first obtained his four puzzle cards and took a look at them. Then he ced Puzzle Cards- Ping Pong, Father, Spider and Countdown, these four cards into the box in his storage room. Then he moved to the other ss tube.
Please select your additional reward. One, a randomized equipment that is matching your level (After the version update, this option could also give the yer a randomized tools or items that belonged to the others category; Two, 50000 Game Coins; Three, 17200000 EXP
Brother Jue very naturally overlooked the Exp reward that was at least 10 times the Exp reward from the scenario
Before the system announcement even finished, he had already chosen the first open. The white light appeared again and slowly materialized this time the equipment looked small, something that could be sped in ones hand. When the light faded away, Feng Bujue focused his eyes to look and the thing that appeared before his eyes wasa smoking pipe.
Name: Pipe of Oxygen
Item Type: Others
Quality: Excellent
Special Effect: When you smoke from the pipe, you can gain a small amount of oxygen
Equip Requirement: None, bound after one use
Remark: No need for tobo, no need for light, just ce it in your mouth. When you smoke it, it will create smoke but only pure oxygen will enter your lungs.
Feng Bujue studied this wooden smoking pipe closely before his eyes. The whole thing was brown in color and the surface was well smoothened out, it had no cracks or ws. The tip of the pipe had a dark color and there was a small line craved thereSmoking is bad for your health.
Hah this is not bad. Feng Bujuemented as he immediately ced the pipe into his mouth to give it a try. He did not light it up and did not ce any tobo but trails of white smoke floated up from inside the pipe and the smoke had the unique fragrance of burning tobo in it.
This is a great find Feng Bujue plucked the pipe out of his mouth and continued. With this I can survive a longer time in an environment withck of oxygen. He just got this item but he was already making up ns. In future Killing Game, if the situation allows it, I can consider pulling the opponent into the sea or high altitude to y a long game ha ha I am sure it will be interesting.
Since it was something with actual value, Brother Jue naturally would not feed it into the disintegrator. He slipped it into his inventory. Finally, he inspected his overall status for one time before he opened the game menu and clicked on the option to go offline.
Chapter 547
Chapter 547: They
Trantor: Lonelytree
City S under the cover of moonlight was like a mysteriousdy. Her alluring smile would cause your heart to race and her lithe figure would expand your imagination. Many people would fall into the deep abyss of desire with just a nce of her But ultimately she was just an illusion, a type of imagination. You could sense her presence beside you but you could never pull her into your arms
5th June, 9 pm. The chaos and agitation of the day festered in the night sky, turning into bright lights and neon of the night. This night, at the entrance of a luxurious restaurant in the middle of the city. About 30 plus youthful souls walked out from the restaurant. In the early summer, they were still all dressed in rather formal outfit. Be it male or female, they basically were all decked out in branded clothing. And among them, there was one that was particrly eye-catching.
First, this was definitely a beauty, one whose beauty could not be denied. In ancient China, great beauties were described as having the flowers wilt in shame when they pass and this was one such beauty. But that was not the reason why she stood out because there was nocking of beauties in this ground. There were quite a lot of fairdies who were equally eye-catching close to her. The reason she stood apart from the rest was because she wore an extremely simple ck long-sleeved t shirt and jeans, her hair was pulled into a casual ponytail and had basically no make-up on her face
For someone who was invited to a reunion, her way of dressing showed honestly ack of respect for the event Everyone knew that you could be casually dressed for any other asion but this one you could appear casual on the surface but you would need to respect its importance internally. After all no one wanted their old schoolmates to have the idea that they had gotten worse off in life, that was just normal human psychology.
But Li Ruoyu, this strange specimen was as casual and as perfunctory as she could be
From her perspective, be it branded clothes or clothes bought at the market, they could not represent anything because she knew very well that all those who woulde to this reunion had all made a name for themselves in the city.
ha ha, look at them, how bad they can hold down their drink.
Who are you talking about? We shall continue the contest at the KTVter.
Sure, do you think Im scared? Provided that we arent chased out by the security due to your horrible voice first.
Qie Anyone has the right to critique except you, the Queen of Broken Pitch.
Eh, eh, eh. I am telling you people now,ter no one shall swipe the bill from me. It is about my time to pay for the KTV. Dont be shy, order as many things as you want.
After the dinner, the group was rather inebriated and they joked happily among themselves. Only Li Ruoyu stood to the side alone, and no one came voluntarily to engage her in conversation.
Ruoyu. Suddenly someone called her name. To Li Ruoyus former ssmates, the voice was quite unfamiliar. Quite a number of people turned around to see who was this male species who dared to sacrifice this life and voluntarily came to talk to the female assassin (nickname). And they saw a stranger.
It was a young male, looked about 25. Even though he was not the most handsome person they had met, he was considered well-looking. And the unbridled wicked presence between the brows was a unique presence that they could not found mimicked on others.
Why are you here The second Li Ruoyu saw Feng Bujue, she was really caught by surprise. Todays Brother Jue was really different from normal who knew where he got a suit and a pair of branded shoes and somehow there was a Bugatti parked behind it. And something must be wrong with him because he was showered and had even had his hair done.
Hmm? Of course, Im here to fetch you. Feng Bujue revealed a gentle smile. Didnt you say you might drink tonight? I calcted the time, so I drove toe fetch you.
Oh~ Her ssmates all showed a I get it now expression.
Who would have thought the female assassin now has a boyfriend
This sure is worth celebrating
Well I am not sure celebration is a word I would use to describe the life awaiting that kid
Eh, Li Ruoyus boyfriend is quite handsome.
Why? Do you n on stealing him? Look closely what kind of car hes driving.
Qie Im just saying. From the looks, its clear that hes a rich young master. Theye from the same family background, who am I to get in between them.
Indifference, coldness, derision, envy, mockery many emotions spread amidst the crowd, but there was none that was truly happy for Li Ruoyu. One had to admit that she really had bad social skills
Just as Brother Jue finished, Li Ruoyu soon understood the situation. She sighed under her breath and turned around to her ssmates. Then Ill be leaving for now. Sorry.
Aiya, go ahead we understand. The more chatty female ssmates swiftly replied, they were the organizers of this reunion and were the few who had made the most of themselves since their graduation. Once they heard Li Ruoyu was leaving, they could not have weed it more. Actually, halfway through the dinner, they already regretted inviting Li Ruoyu she was so extra, she sat to the side and drank and ate on her own. She did not speak and the air around her was like a ckhole. It was hard to say whether she was sad or pitiable
Once the few girls started the beginning, the other students who stood close quickly followed up. Therefore, Li Ruoyu nodded politely with them and bade them farewell. Then she turned around, immediately switch on an expression that said you owe me so much for this and red at Brother Jue. She slowly approached him but Brother Jue was not worried. In fact he was as still as water and the smile grew bigger on his face. Several secondster, Li Ruoyu very naturally put her hand through Brother Jues arm and then practically dragged him away from the scene.
Soon, the two got into the race car. Feng Bujue started the lesson and turned the car around. The Bugattis tail lights soon disappeared on the street.
Exin. Li Ruoyu sat in the passenger seat, before she even put on the seatbelt, she dropped this order.
Hmm Your cousin called me, saying you were attending a one year anniversary. Feng Bujue replied. She even let slip the restaurant address and the time before she hung up.
Hmph Why would she tell you about these things? Ruoyu asked.
Hah perhaps she has already predicted you would be caught in that awkward situation like the one I saw you in earlier. Feng Bujue chuckled. So she dropped the hint for me toe rescue you.
Who said it was awkward? Ruoyu said softly, I was doing quite well
Quite well? Who are you kidding Feng Bujue sighed, Even an outsider like myself could weep seeing that you were obviously not part of the group. I bet you were drinking alone during the dinner, right? Do you know the saddest thing in the world is to be a lonely drinker?
Even so, what does that got to do with you? Ruoyus tone suddenly chilled.
Did I sense anger Fine. Feng Bujue did not look phased. I am your punching bag today, its fine. I have broad shoulders and powerful arms
At that moment, Li Ruoyus face was blushed. It was unknown whether it was the drink or fury. After a temporary silence, she suddenly came out and asked, Do you like me?
Brother Jue was startled and turned to nce at Ruoyu, Jesus, your train of thought sure is hard to follow
I am sorry, I am very dull when ites to rtionship. If you do, then please tell me sooner so that I can have the time to arrange my thoughts. Li Ruoyu replied.
Hmm Brother Jue thought for a few seconds and then gave a surprising answer. I am not sure
Oh. Somehow Ruoyu was able to ept that answer. Silence once again descended but the conversation between these two Gods was far from over
Feng Bujue also did not expect such a loaded question could be exined away so easily but since Ruoyu had already epted his answer then why bring it up again. So he naturally changed the subject, Ah by the way, arent you surprised by this whole get up
Im sure you borrowed everything from Xiao Tan. Ruoyu interrupted, Since he has already borrowed you a Bugatti, what are some clothes and shoes
Qie so I have been exposed at first nce. Feng Bujue mumbled.
Actually you did not need to do anything of these Ruoyu said, I did not mind how those people look at me and I will not join this kind of event in the future anymore.
Aiz I did not wish to do this either. Feng Bujue also sighed rather helplessly. But unfortunately this is how the whole world works
So we are the ones Ruoyu turned around to look at Brother Jue and said, that are too weird?
Ha ha bingo. Feng Bujue also turned back to meet her gaze and smiled a meaningful smile. But if you ask me tonight things end up not that bad. I quite enjoy this experience.
Chapter 548
Chapter 548: I am a Writer- Night of Revival (1)
Trantor: Lonelytree
8th June, an afternoon of a Sunday inside the recording studio of a certain television show. Feng Bujue sat inside a waiting room, waiting for the recording for I am a Writer-the Return Special to start. A few minutes ago, the make-up artists of the show came to help with his appearance and fixed his hair slightly and then left; at that moment, only a cameraman was left in the room. Due to the need of the footage, unless Brother Jue had to use the toilet, or else the cameraman basically had to stick to him. This was a rather overused cinematography that had gotten popr recently, it was tobine both reality television and variety tv, and by contrasting the footage of both onstage and offstage to create a sense of authenticity.
But never be fooled those footage which needed to be edited out would still be edited out
Dong dong
Suddenly a knocking on the door.
Come in. Feng Bujue said casually. It was impossible for him to stop people froming in anyway since the door was not even locked
Hey, Bujue, are you ready? a middle-aged man wearing a cap walked into the room. He was wearing an incredibly ugly working outfit and held aptop in his hands, a toolbelt was strapped across his waist. Those who did not know him would most likely mistake him as the stage manager but in reality this unassuming uncle was the main director of the showFei Ran.
Actually there is nothing for me to get ready, is there Feng Bujue slumped into the couch and stared at the director weakly before saying, if we can get this over with the faster the better.
ha ha Fei Ranughed. He patted the cameraman on his shoulder and made a signal for him to switch off the camera. Thetter nodded and stopped the recording.
It is not that I want to lecture you Fei Ran took several steps forward before nting himself down next to Brother Jue. Ive asked you toe for a show recording, not to have you sit on an electric chair he said as he pulled out a pack of cigarettes. You dont mind if you smoke, right?
Go ahead. Feng Bujue nodded.
Pei Ran lit the cigarette, took a puff. By the way, have you checked the result of this times inte voting?
No. Feng Bujue answered easily.
He ha ha Pei Ranughed as the smoke escaped from his mouth. Fine then let me have the honor of revealing to you the results, your poprity ranking is the second ce.
that does not sound good at all Feng Bujue grumbled.
There is something worse. Pei Ran said half-jokingly, Actually during this voting, the votes for the first ce are already fixed
Ha? Feng Bujue narrowed his eyes to look at the director. But I am one of the contestants are you sure it is fine to reveal insider secret like that to me?
Haiz That is already an open secret, probably only you dont know anything about it. Pei Ran took another puff of smoke before turning his head to ask the cameraman who was ying on his phone, Eh, Xiao Wu, you know about this too, right?
Xiao Wu shrugged, Of course~ That persons fans have been getting into arguments with other peoples fans for half a month already, if you open the inte search, youll be able to see hundreds of posts about it.
See. Pei Ran turned back to Brother Jue and said, Bujue, now listen to me I know you do not care that much about this show. If I didnt give you a call, you probably would not have found out you have made it to the return special, do you?
Indeed But I have been silently praying that my name will not appear in the final voting result. Feng Bujue answered honestly.
Ha haFine. Pei Ran added. In any case, now that I have clued you in about the situation, you better make some preparation.
Hmm? Feng Bujue looked confused, What kind of preparation?
Think about this Pei Ran said, With such a high poprity like yours but you do not wish to win yourself, then shouldnt you do something about it?
Oh thats right, so in a way, you want me to perform as bad as I can possibly be? Feng Bujue prompted.
Yes, but do not make a mess likest time. Pei Ran said, I have already told youst time, the best way to get eliminated is to be as normal and unassuming as possible.
Oh Feng Bujue answered, thought for a few seconds and said, Let me first confirm something with you He turned to look at Pei Ran, Actually the victor of this return special has already been fixed as well, right
Hearing that, Pei Ran was shocked for a while. He took a few puffs of smoke and then answered several secondster, Why would you ask that?
The process of analysis is not thatplicated Feng Bujue cushioned his hands behind his head and said, Since your people already know there is probably with the inte voting but you have allowed it to happen then it can be construed that you guys wish for that result as well. Other than that this show is supposed to be broadcasted at the end of June so theoretically speaking it should be recorded at the mid of June but the recording suddenly has been moved ahead by a week that probably is a method to counter the festering of the online rumors of internal fixing that I believe is going on online, right? He looked calmly at Pei Ran and continued, Therefore, from that, I deduce the victor of this special has already been decided before the show even started. And the director you personally came to tell me all these is because you believe I might ruin the shows n and the winners cement.
Once Brother Jue said that, Pei Rans expression darkened and the next 30 seconds, the resting room sunk into silence
Half a minuteter, Pei Ran took a deep draught of the smoke and squished it out. He lifted his head to order, Xiao Wu, do you mind leaving the room for now?
The cameraman left astutely without saying another word, he even closed the door after he left.
Bujue Pei Ran turned to Brother Jue and said heavily, You are a clever person so I will tell you some information here that I hope wont leave this room.
Okay, you have my word. Feng Bujue crossed his legs and continued easily. Pei Ran took another look at Brother Jue and lowered his voice to say, Your guess is not wrong, the result of this special has long ago been fixed and the winner will be Fire in the Night who got the first ce on the online voting pole. He pointed above him. Ultimately even entertainment business is still a business certain things even I have no control over and I am just an employee following my boss order do you understand?
Hmph Of course. Feng Bujue curled his lips into a smile. At that moment, his eyes had a shade of condescension but he still said politely, I can understand your difficulty fully, it must have been difficult for you as well, director.
Pei Ranughed bitterly. hah its not so bad. He shook his head. To be honest the way the show has turned out haspletely strayed from why I have created this show in the first ce but He hesitated with helplessness on his face. if everyone is like you, then perhaps many things in this world will be more easily solved.
if everyone is like this, this world will be over soon. Feng Bujueughed but he soon changed the subject, Okay I have understood everything now, Director Pei, dont worry. He patted his chest. Trust me, I will make sure Ill get eliminated naturally without any show and re
Pei Ran stared at Brother Jue for two seconds. Hmm with regards to him, allow me to have my suspicion
Chapter 549
Chapter 549: I am a Writer-Night of Revival (2)
Trantor: Lonelytree
The familiar stage, the familiar set. The lighting operator unleashed more than enough effects to daze an elephant to start the premier of this show. In the darkened corner of the contestants area, the seven contestants of this return special including Feng bujue had taken their seats. The cameraman at camera 1 moved the camera at a certain rhythm to create a barely discernible sense of mobility.
With an order of the director through the ear mic, the live DJ yed a background music with heavy tempo. The next second, the host showed up. Oscar was still that Oscar, today he wore a casual grey western suit and a pair of dark jeans. He had an ear mic in his left ear and a mic attached to his lips. Simr to all the previous episodes, he was not disturbed by the nightclub-like music but stopped heavily and securely to the centre of the stage. The spotlights focused on the host. Oscar looked into the camera and used his booming voice to read out the intro, Wee to I am Writer! I am your host, Oscar! Then he followed it up with a bow.
The lights then moved to shower over the viewers seat. Under the four cameras responsible for the audience seat started to move, when the moment the audience pped and cheered, the cameras panned over This kind of opening the workers had repeated multiple times, they could do it in their sleep. Unless Oscar identally slipped on stage or it would done in one take.
My friends in the studio, before the television and on the inte After the BGM of the intro, Oscar continued, Today is a very special day. He paused for a few seconds before slightly turning his body about, Today, on the stage of I am Writer, we have gathered seven contestants that we are very familiar with. Here it was where the hosts professionalism shone through, his every little pause and movement were deliberate. When he spoke, Oscar had naturally walked back several steps to arrive at the spot in front of the contestants area.
Ever since the first broadcast of I am Writer, we have together experienced 20 such nights. Oscar continued, During this period, our show has weed in total 26 writers, each with their unique style and personality. He took a deep breath. But in the end there will only be 7 writers who will get onto the final stage. At this point, he raised his arm high at 45 degrees to point at the big screen. On top of the big screen 6 writers pictures showed up. Every one of their appearance and expression had been photoshopped to look like mafia member and their pennames were ced underneath their pictures. And next to the six pictures there was an empty frame and the empty frame had just a ck shadow with a big question mark imprinted on it.
Currently we have already 6 contestants who have ovee multiple challenges to arrive at the hall of the finals but Oscar continued in his rising tone, There is still an opening He waved his arm again to point at the contestants seats next to him, And this opportunity would fall onto which lucky contestant tonight?
Fire in the Night! Fire in the night! Before the host even finished, there was a group of people already started their chant in the audience. Their chanting was even and loud and they reacted quickly, one couldnt help but suspect they were hired professional cheerleaders. The other writers fans were tipped off to what they needed to do but they were toote and their supports were quite weak and generally overwhelmed by the cheers for Fire in the Night.
I am Writerthe Return Special will Oscar made a sliding step, now begin.
After Oscar announcement that, the live DJ and the lighting operator started another round of confusion-inducing actions under the directors order.
Then it was time to introduce the contestants (simr to previous recording, the part where the host read out the sponsor and the advertisement was recorded separately so Oscars lines would sometimes sound disjointed). Oscar started with, Alright, with no time to waste, let us see who are the contestants that we have with us on this revival stage tonight
The light lit up above the seat of the first contestant, it showed a young man wearing a pair of sses and on the fatter side.
Our first contestant is Soda. Oscar this time did not go into long introduction and did not read out the main editorsments. Because due to the shows everchanging format, this part had already been cut off and thetter episodes used instead subtitles to introduce the individual contestants at the bottom of the screen.
There were two main reasons for this change: one, since only one writer would be eliminated each episode so many contestants would show up repeatedly, there was no need to introduce them every time; two the time saved could be used to plug in more advertisement.
Our second contestant is Yamcha. Oscar continued with his introduction and the lights above the contestants seat lit up following is order. Even though this contestant had the name inspired by a dragonball character but the writer himself looked like a rather weak young man, from the appearance, he looked less than 20 years old. In reality, Yamcha was indeed only 19. He started writing when he was in secondary school and dropped out in high school and threw himself into the industry fulltime. Last year, with a very popr Xuanhuan novel, he joined the ranks of first rate webnovelists.
Our third contestant is Spring Breeze of Anarchy blowing on the Land (shortformed to Spring Breeze from this point onwards). Oscar continued. This contestant was an uncle about 40 with a ck rimmed spectacle. His series of sci-fi novels was very popr. Uncle Spring Breeze was a former journalist and then he became a frence writer. Initially out of interest, he wrote a sci-fi novel that had about several ten thousand words but whenever he tried to post it to a publicationpany, he would be rejected. As a final resort he turned to webnovel serialization, but that was the turning point to his sess. And his penname was a product of a random name generator, because when he registered at the website, he did not believe he would get anything from it, he was just posting his story with the belief that instead of letting this go to waste, why not share it online
Our fourth contestant is Rose Saw. This was a personality-first writer, she was famous for her extremely gothic writing style and appearance. Honestly her work was not that popr and they had a very small reading base. But luckily she had a rich father who knew some people from the publication world Just like that her strange writing was printed and sold, somehow getting some response from the public Some critiqued her for pining without cause, some said she was misanthropic for no reason and others (mostly young teenagers) viewed her as their spiritual teacher. But regardless of the reason be it criticism or praise, in todays society where bad publicity was good publicity, her writing had carved out a niche of her own in the industry.
Our fifth contestant is General Fei. This was a young man about 27 or 28, his face was overly powdered with small eyes, nted bangs and fashionably dressed, on appearance, he looked like a Korean boyband artist. He could be considered a senior in the industry, he had good-selling sales in both modern and xuanhuan genres, but he had not really gotten his big break. His rather simplistic writing ability and overused plot kept getting critiqued on,ments like bad grammar, tons of fillers and increasinglyck of creativity was something he woke up to every day.
Oscar walked as he made his introduction before finally he came to thest two seats. The arrangement of the seat for this round was based on the poprity online ranking, those with higher poprity would be arranged at the further back so Feng Bujue today was contestant number six. Honestly Feng Bujue really did not expect Brother Soda who was on the same episode as he was when he first came would have the least poprity among the seven of them. Even though it was already good enough to squeeze into top 7 from 20 eliminated writers, but this feeling was being thest mustnt have felt that good.
Our sixth contestant is When Oscar came to Brother Jues seat, he even had a temporary eye contact with him, Bujue.
Two secondster, Oscar turned and continued to the next. and ourst contestant Contestant Number seven is Fire in the Night. Earlier when he announced each contestants penname, there would be apuse and cheers from the audience and the volume was umtive so when it was Fire in the Nights turn, it had reached the boiling point. Fire in the Night was a man about 30, he looked very unassuming but he was a God in the webnovel world who came to his rise this year with a masterpiece in the modern genre, no one was even close to rivalling his poprity this year. The poprity of his work even overshadowed the works of the other first writers like Xuan Tian Zhong and Vegetable Fruit.
Alright, ording to normal rules After the audience quieted down, Oscar returned to the centre of the stage with a smile, Now will be time to name this episode but His tone changed, This episode is rather unique because we already have a name. he raised his name to the big monitor and indeed the monitor already showed the title Night of Revival.
Therefore, we will skip the naming part this episode. Oscar gave the camera a mysterious look, And After he said this word, he gave a very long pause before adding, the change to this episode will involve more than this small segment, on this night of revival, we will seepletely brand new rules!
At this moment, DJ gave several sound effects and the light flickered to create tension.
Ha ha there is no need for everyone to worry. Oscar chuckled. How about this since our contestants this time are all our old friends already, for the start of this episode, we will have them greet the audience and give us their thoughts on their return to the stage.
Chapter 550
Chapter 550: I am a Writer C Night of Revival (3)
Trantor: Lonelytree
Right then, Pei Ran ordered through the ear mic, Oscar, start from the back. The director was definitely helping Fire in the Night because thoughts on return that contestants could give were within a certain range, so those who said them earlier would be more beneficial as they would have said all that could be said already. And thetter ones would definitely repeat his words. When Oscar got his order, he slyly moved to Fire in the Night, In that case, we shall start with Fire in the Night.
Fire in the Night smiled at the camera. Good evening everyone, I am Fire in the Night. I have returned again, I hope to reach for another improvement on this stage and I hope for you support. The words were simple and not that memorable but his fans in the audience cheered like he had given a Nobel prize eptance speech.
Then it was time for Oscars quandary
He he Bujue. Oscar could not help his smile from getting frozen. Why not say a few words
I dont think I need to make self-introduction since youve already done that. When Feng Bujue spoke, he was frowning and turned his face to the side with his nce fixed on the big screen to the side. About my thoughts in returning how about I still dont think Ive used to having fans from being a nobody he paused for a moment, But there is something else that I have been meaning to say since a few minutes ago he said deeply, When the contestants for the finals were announced and their faces were shown on screen whats the big idea behind it? Why photoshop their pictures into some kind of criminal mugshots Are we selecting the best writer or Oka Shichibukai
Ha ha ha ha Oscarughed awkwardly, he silently tried to make eye contact at the direction of the direction, hoping that Pei Ran woulde to his aid, but Pei Ran was notpelled to do anything
[Aiz] Oscar sighed deeply in his heart. There was no other choice, as a professional host, as long as the director did not end the shoot, he would have to control the situation and tried his best to keep the show going as smoothly as he could If course, this was not that difficult for Oscar After all, he graduated from the best school studying this course, finding topic when there was none and changing the subject were both the basic skill of a host. Even if there was script and there was no prompter before him, he would be able to wax about 10 minutes of nonsensical spiel without any repetition in his content based on the observation of his surrounding and his own quick reflex.
Bujue, if you continue to mock the show like this, when the show broadcast on the television, our post edit will also give the same treatment and turn you into a wanted criminal. Dont say I did not warn you~ A bright smile soon returned to Oscars face and he shot back with thisment. At that moment, Pei Ran knew it was his cue to do something. Following the tempo set up by Oscar he raised his arm to make a signal and order the audience to give a wave ofughter. And just like that in that atmosphere of jokiness, Brother Jues self-introduction segment was concluded. In terms of stage effect, it was not bad. Due to what he had done the performance given by Fire in the Night earlier now paled inparison.
General Fei, how about you give the audience a few words? Oscar did not give Brother Jue another chance to speak. After he rescued the situation, he moved hurriedly away to address the fifth contestant.
Good evening, everyone, I am General Fei. General Fei raised his right hand to wave at the camera. I hope everyone will continue to support me like in the past With a smile on his face, he suddenly used a menacing look to nce at his left hand side. I will use my actual writing ability to win your apuse.
Feng Bujue used his hand to support his chin and tilted his head to look at the man back. He chuckled inside his heart. [Hmph Well, talk about word within a word] With this thought in mind, he also slightly tilted his head to his other side and as he expected, Fire in the Night also red back at him and at the same time revealed a condescending expression coupled with a derisive scoff. [Hah what is this? Are we going to battle?] Brother Jue shook his head slightly and thought to himself. [Aiz I really should not havee here the atmosphere of this episode does not feel right at all]
Feng Bujues feeling was not wrong. The situation of this night of revival was already very different from the episode that he participated in earlier Just like what Pei Ran told him in the waiting room, I am a Writer, this show had already strayed from what he intended it to be at thistter stage of its life
Actually during the drafting process of this show, the higher management at the tv station did not have high hopes for this show so they also approved of a very low production budget and assigned the broadcast time at a very unenviable time slot which was 10 pm every Monday night.
In the first and second episode of I am a Writer, there were only two first rate writers that the production crew could invite and they were there due to friendship with members of the production crew. The other five contestants were writers that were not that famous or their fame had started to fade away. Overall, the show was a case that most likely would be cut after its pilot
But to everyones surprise The production crew led by Pei Ran managed to shock everyone and delivered a show with flying color. Under limited budget, they produced a product with exceptional quality and helped made I am a Writer to be one of the unexpected shows with the highest rating during that season. Therefore, the higher management of the tv station reacted swiftly. They started to pour in more resource into the show and moved the broadcasting hour of the show to the prime time slot during the weekend.
Without taking too long the amount of sponsorship started to surge in and the businesspanies who had bought the rights of webnovels started to bid for their people to get on the show with high money. And the writers that came onto the stage became more and more popr. Basically as long as the production crew extended the invitation, they woulde. Even if the author themselves did not want toe, thepany who had their contract would find a way to force them to get on the show
Feng Bujue was found and selected by the several main editors behind the screen on the shows rising period. After the production crew reached out to the PR department of Luminous Concept Group, they soon reached the man himself. At the time, Brother Jue was in need of money, once he heard they would pay him for his appearance he surrendered to the promise of money easily. But as the poprity of I am a Writer continued to rise, the intervention from the higher ups also became more and more consistent and numerous.
The higher ups at the tv station, the sponsors, the parties with rted benefits to the show these people had no idea what professional writing was, but they always had some opinions and ideas that they wanted to input into the show. Most of the requests were due to business factor, and that was considered rational, mainly it was because the benefactors wanted to ensure their return but some had the attitude that I could do anything I want because I have paid money for it, they wanted to stick their feet into it for the sake of it, just to make themselves known and make people see that they were clever and knew how things at the entertainment world were run even though they were not a part of it.
And thus from that onwards, the basic premise and essence of the show had gradually changed
The original sense of camaraderie and friendly interaction between the writers had faded away and in its ce as the ever present sense ofpetition Therefore, writers like General Fei and Fire in the Night were gradually shoved onto the show. Actually based on the core ideals of the creator of the show, they would never invite this kind of writers but with the pressure of the higher ups hovering over them, they would have to sumb, they had no choice The sponsors would never know what kind of writers would be suitable for this show and they would never care. What they would do was to open the search engine and type in keywords like famous writers and then strode before the professionals and provided opinions and suggestions that they believed were the best in the world.
Pei Ran was made confused and befuddled by this as well because almost every episode, due to these outside interventions, he and his team would have to keep on adjusting the rules and contents of the various segment to assuage the demands and requirement of various parties
And thus without even realizing it, I am a Writer had be something that its own creator could not even recognize anymore
The writers came to this stage not with the ideals of learning from each other or to interact with other kindred spirits but to win and to duel. On the stage, off the stage, in front of the camera, behind the camera, in virtualnd and in real life there were arguments between fans everywhere, the hype made by 50 cent army, there were even authors who went so far as writing otherpetition in their writing to mock them. Perhaps this was a reflection of that famous idiom from Cao Pis Dian Lun, Lun WenSchrs tend to disparage each other.
However, this was the situation that the businessmen wanted to see, what they wanted to show was conflict and contradiction and false drama that would be shown through the cruel eliminations. They wanted to use these tricks that would only confuse the idiots to attract eyeballs and win benefits. For their goal, they would not hesitate to peel away the veryst pride and dignity of the literati. If Feng Bujue had been following this show, he would not havee today because at least at that moment, he already felt like those who had agreed toe to this stage had already lost.
To use analogy borrowed from Lee Yunlong (the main character from Drawing Sword) Brother Jue would not pee in the same pot as people like Fire in the Night and General Fei.
Wow, General Fei surely does note to y. Oscars job was still not yet over. He came to the seat of the fourth contestant. Rose, what about you? What is your thoughts about your return? Using Rose Saw to refer a girl just over 20 was rather impolite so Oscar naturally picked only the more presentable word in her penname
Well, I am me Lady Rose was dressed wholly in back and the bangs of her forehead covered her brows. She had on thick smoky make up. Her face was so white that she looked like a ghost and there was a misanthropic undertone to her voice. I have nothing to say towards a bunch of walking zombies
[Hmm So this Goth girl is another victim of the Sophomore Syndrome] Feng Bujue turned his head around and he groaned internally, [Nowadays even people like her can have such a high poprity, just what kind of audience do we have nowadays Aiz]
What are you looking at? Suddenly Rose felt Brother Jues gaze on her and to everyones shock, instead of politely ignoring it, she turned and fired back at Brother Jue.
Hah. To quote your own words, why should you care about a walking zombie looking at you? What harm can a walking zombie do to you by just looking at you Feng Bujue very cleverly fired back with an answer that stumped the girl with the Sophomore Syndrome.
Hmph Rose scoffed coldly and then The surprise kept oning. She pulled out a cigarette and lighter from her pocket.
[Hey what the hell are you two doing now? Is this a show within a show] The veins on Oscars forehead were about to pop already. He groaned angrily within himself. [Is this some sort of prank on me? Or are you trying to cost me my career? It is already more than a handful that I have to deal with one escapee from a mental asylum but this episode there are two of them?! How do you expect me to save this situation? And director, why have you not shouted for cut? If you allow for this to continue, the situation will inevitably get out of control!!!!]
DingChaThe fire of the lighter lit up. Rose lit herself a cigarette and puffed out a small breath of smoke. The white trail of smoke floated out from her lips that were covered in pure ck lipstick and it appeared particrly eye-catching due to the color contrast.
Oh. It was as if it just urred to her what she was doing and she turned to ask Oscar, you wont mind if I smoke, right?
[Why would you ask when you have already started smoking?!] Oscar shouted back internally but on the surface, he tried to keep hisposure as best as he could. He he he please, go ahead. This was not the first time Oscar had dealt with Rose Saw. Based on his own experience, at a time like this, the best solution was to ignore her. If you get into an argument with her or even just interact with her, like offering her advice like smoking is not good for your health, then there was 90 percent she would reply with Gothic-based answer like my heart is already dead, so why should I care. This body of mine is nothing but a bag containing decaying organs, and what would you say to that
Keep on going with your interview. Why are you stopping? At that moment, Pei Rans voice came through the ear mic. He was talking excitedly inside the worker onlymunication channel, I have a feeling that this episode will be one of the legendary moments in television history
[Legendary your head] Oscar was covered in cold sweat and he grumbled internally. [Director Pei, you are a man in your forties already. Are you not ashamed saying these words so choked full of Sophomore Syndrome out loud?]
Yes!
oKay!
Understood!
We can do this!
To his surprise, all the members of the other units all replied Pei Ran with inspiring words and cheers. Each of them were showing ambitious expression with bravado, bing even more focused and intense than before.
[What the fuck who are these people in the production crew! What species of creature am I working with?!] Oscar screamed internally. [If there is a second season for this horrible show, I swear I will not take the hosting gig anymore. Unless of course they offer me double my current pay Hmm perhaps I can consider even if its just a 50 percent more Hmm or even a 20 percent more that is not bad as well]
Then moving on Oscars thought was not shown on his face at all. Sliding over to the third contestants seat, he said, Brother Spring Breeze, it is now your turn.
Spring Breeze touched his ck-rimmed sses and began. I hope today I will not disappoint those who has supported me.
Even though it is short and concise, we can hear the sincerity in it. Oscar added before he nudged a few more steps to the side and turned his face to say, Yamcha, is there anything that you would like to say to the audience.
Ah actually I am already very happy that I can sit here today. Brother Yamcha replied. I came here with the hopes of learning from my seniors, but of course I hope I would get a good result as well.
Okay, we anticipate your performance. Oscar nodded before he finally came to the seat of the first contestant. Andst but not least let us wee a very familiar face among us Soda. He paused before adding, Among the seven contestants we have today, Soda is the one whosted the longest in the officialpetition so there is no doubt at all regarding his capability. At this moment is there anything that you have in mind that you wish to share with the audience.
I came here today because I got the notice to. Soda shrugged. The attitude that he held was not quite dissimr from thest time Brother Jue encountered him. He treated this whole show with an even hear. I guess I hope I will show something impressive and memorable today.
Yes, I believe that you will. Oscar added. At the point, the introduction segment of the show was over and Oscar could finally sigh in relief.
He turned around and headed back to the centre of the stage. He stared into the camera and said, After hearing all of thements from our contestants tonight, dear audience members do you think who will appear victorious tonight? If you have any inspiration, please send your answer to the following number Then it was followed by a rehearsed monologue rting to the lucky draw rted to the messages and the advertisement. During the official broadcast a 2 minute long advertisement would be inputted at this moment.
After reciting the whole script that he was given, Oscar paused for a few seconds. And then he shifted his pose and expression then said to the camera. Wee back to I am a WriterNight of Revival. The DJ and the sound effect came again to make their presence known.
Without much ado, let us enter the duel of the first round Oscar once again raised his arm with a point of his finger to cooperate with the words on the big monitor, Spinning a Tale.
[Hmm, isnt this the same as the segment as thest time I was here] Feng Bujue thought to himself, [Could it be that the rules have changed?]
Of course, like what I have mentioned earlier. What Oscar said that confirmed Brother Jues suspicion. The rules for this episode will have some changes. Please take a look at the big screen
Okay After the rules had been there for some time, Oscar continued, First, let us see what the first keyword will be. Ready Go! He shouted and the words in the middle of the screen started to spin rapidly. When Feng Bujue was here thest time, the keywords that spun on the screen were terms like character, scenery, animal, event but this time the amount of these random keywords appeared to have lessened. Probably normal audience or even the contestants themselves did not realize this but with his exceptional power of sight, Feng Bujue noticed this discrepancy
Stop! After about 10 seconds, Oscars shouted again. The keyword that was selected on screen was the term love. There was an instant response from the audience, this appeared to be a keyword that resonated greatly with the general public.
and then Oscar turned to the camera and said, Based on the new rules, all of the contestants will gain another keyword and this keyword that everyone will see will be the same he purposely changed his expression, In other words for this episodes Spinning a Tale, all of our seven present contestants will be conducting their writing under the same condition. And the time will still be limited to the same seven minutes, and now He turned around to say, The first round officially starts!
Once Oscar said that, the control panel before the contestants showed them the second keywordstime.
Dear audience, just like we have been specifying every episode, all of the creative writing process of this show are all recorded on the spot, there are no editing and fillers. Oscar started to begin his spiel again, The writers that came to our stage all work under the premise that they had no aid from the inte and other writing tools.
At this point, Oscars ear mic had Pei Rans voiceing through, the director appeared to have given him a new direction. Oscar kept speaking while his brain memorized the new order that was given to him. Then he very naturally continued from where he left off, Based on the unique rules for the Night of Revival, in this round of Spinning a Tale, the sequence where our contestants writing will be revealed will be arranged ording to the time they have used toplete their work He turned back to say, Dear contestants, after you have confirmed that you have finished with your work, you may press the submit button at the top of your screen and the system will help record the time that you have used toplete the task.
Beep
Before he could even finished, Brother Jues control panel already rang out
Then one could Feng Bujue cushioned his hands behind his head, leaned on the back of his chair and looked around with plenty of ease. General Fei and Fire in the Night who sat adjacent to him obviously were affected by this sudden urrence. Both of them could not help but nce at Brother Jue and their hearts involuntarily squeezed with nervousness.
Erm Oscar was stunned for only two seconds before saying, Oh, we can see that contestant Bujue has already finished his writing he only used 52 seconds, this is too amazing Even though he was as unwilling as he could be, due to professionalism, Oscar still headed towards Brother Jues seat.
At this point of the recording, the cameraman for the close up shots should get on stage already. The cameraman who was responsible coincidentally was Xiao Wu, with the direction from the director, he hurried to Oscars side and followed him to the contestants area.
After giving each of the six other contestants their close up, the camera finally fell on Brother Jues face. Oscar also just reached the spot before the seat of the sixth contestant. Hemented, Bujue, that surely did not take long for you.
Indeed Feng Bujue answered rather tiredly.
You are not going to hand in an empty script again, are you? Oscar said half-jokingly.
Why dont you see for yourself? Brother Jue replied.
Ha ha Oscarughed at the camera. Dear audience, this is the benefit for being host. Let me then first take a look Two secondster, Oscars smile froze on his face because the content that he saw wasAtst my love hase along
My lonely days are over and life is like a song, oh yeah
Atst the skies above are blue
My heart was wrapped up clover the night I looked at you
I found a dream that I could speak to
A dream that I can call my own
I found a thrill to press my cheek to
A thrill Ive never known, oh yeah
You smiled, you smiled oh and then the spell was cast
And here we are in Heaven
For you are mine atst.
Chapter 551
Chapter 551: I am a Writer C Night of Revival (4)
Trantor: Lonelytree
[Hey this is a song lyric, right] There were practically thousands of beast running through Oscars heart but he resisted the urge to say anything on his mouth, he could not voice his real thoughts out loud, [And you have not even changed a single word This is full giarism in and simple! Even if it is an old song, I am sure there are people who have heard of it already Even if somehow the audience member in the studio has not heard of it, after the broadcast, once the viewers get online and search, they will discover the origin of this writing eventually wont they?!]
Whats wrong? Is anything a problem? Feng Bujue looked at Oscar and asked like there was nothing of the matter.
Erm Bujue, my friend Oscar said, Are you sure you want to hand in this content? Because the audience and viewer had not seen what Feng bujue wrote so Oscar felt there was still chance for him to redeem himself. He tried to make as much eye contact with Brother Jue and used his tone to emphasize the words unsaid, The thing that you wrote they look quite familiar to me He then nced back at the camera. There are still quite more than enough time left are you sure you do not want to edit your writing anymore? The hidden meaning of his words was, [I already know what you have written is not your original, there is still time for you to edit it.] But Feng Bujue did not intent to ept his kindness at all.
Of course, it will be familiar to you. Brother Jue replied as casually as possible, This is a song lyric.
[O my god, you admitted it?! And you say it out loud so readily in front of the camera?!] Oscar basically was roaring inside his heart. [Does this really not matter at all?] He quickly turned his head around to toss a pleading gaze at the director, waiting for his next direction.
its fine, continue the recording. Pei Ran said in the ear mic, After all, that is not forbidden in the rules.
Ah ha ha ha ha Bujue, you sure are quite honest, I have to say. Well, in that case, there was nothing for Oscar to do but to find a praise within his mind. But our Brother Jue still refused to ept this olive branch.
I was just toozy to figure something out. Feng Bujue replied instantly, So I randomly copied a song that believed matches the keywords and the theme quite well. Once he said that, even the audience did not know how to react
[What is this kid really nning?] Oscar thought to himself, [you are not only digging your own grave, but you seem to be rather enjoying this process] At that moment, Oscar already turned his face away from the camera. As a person who was familiar with the camera, he naturally had his reason for doing something like this. This was because he did not want his current expression to appear on screen.
After all, this is allowed by the rules right? Feng Bujue picked that moment to continue. With his hands still cushioned behind his head, he said in a rather arrogant tone, Actually if you think about it, what I have done is not that different from quoting the ssic is there?
[There is a huge difference, okay] Oscar countered inside his mind. [People normally quote the ssic to support their own points but you have fully giarized another persons work, without any original contribution of your own]
Erm Ha ha ha ha Oscarughed awkwardly. Alright then I guess we will find out how this result will be in a bit. All he could do then was to wrap this part up as fast as he could. The cameraman, Xiao Wu was quite astute. Seeing this, he quickly moved the camera away to focus on the other writers. Oscar noticed this and cleverly coborated with Xiao Wu. He moved away from the seat of the sixth contestant and recited in a loud voice, Time is ticking away second by second. Other than contestant Bujue, our other six writers are still working on their writing. Perhaps we can see from their facial expression, what is currently going on in their mind he worked well with Xiao Wus camera work and with this sentence, he sessfully directed the audiences attention away from Feng Bujue.
The time of 7 minutes soon ended and more and more writers moved to press the submit button. Oscar did not sit idle during this period. He had been trying to find topics that were somehow rted to the show but when you really dissected them, you would realize they were nothing but fillers. But even so the period of silence between the individual moments he opened his mouth would not be longer than 10 seconds anddies and gentlemen, that was what we call professionalism.
We do not have much remaining time left Let us begin the final 10 second countdown When the timer on the big monitor showed that there was only 10 seconds left, Oscar picked the right timing to say, 10, 9, 8, 7, 6, 5, 4, 3 He followed the number on the screen and read them out loud one by one and ended it with a booming, Times up!
Amon Background music that was normally used in this kind of show thatsted for five seconds was used and the lights on the stage also flickered madly for a while. Cameraman Xiao Wu adjusted his position and prepared to move along with the host.
Alright it is time to reveal the writings of our contestants. As Oscar listened to the information ryed to him through the ear mic, he said, The clever members among us will have already realized the order with which we will reveal the work of our contestants. He paused for a moment, I will not try to dy this further We will start from the contestant who submitted their work first he turned around. and start with contestant Bujue. Then, he led the camera to stop before Brother Jue. At the same time, what Feng Bujue wrote also appeared on the big screen. There were plenty of whispering andments from the audience but the only thing that wascking was the apuse
After Oscar read the whole song lyric from start to finish, he then said, Hmm It is indeed well written. He then turned to Brother Jue, And it does fit both the keywords, love and time. His tone shifted and he said with a smile, But unfortunately this does not appear to be your own original, is it Thest sentence was not Oscar purposely trying to undermine Feng Bujue but it was something Pei Ran ordered him to say on the ear mic. Looks like the director nned to cooperate with Brother Jue for him to lose in the first round.
Yes Feng Bujue admitted with an expression that said pretty inly, so what. It is a well known song by Etta James.
But if you just copied the whole song just like that Oscar said, The audience member might be persuaded by your capability as a writer.
It does not matter. Feng Bujue very calmly replied with the following. Hearing that, Oscar widened his eyes and made a helpless expression at the camera and shrugged. Then he walked to the seat of the fourth contestant. Alright then moving on we will see what has Rose written with 5 minutes and 11 seconds in her record.
The atmosphere inside the studio dropped down to below freezing point in that previous 1 minute. Many fans who came to support Feng Bujue were silenced beyond words, they had no idea what was happening and did not know what to say in that moment And for Oscar, he had already followed the procedure and started to reveal the writing of the other writers
Other than Feng Bujue, the other contestants naturally handed in their own original writing. First it was Rose, the work that she handed in was undeniably had a very gothic style to it, it was permeated with despair, darkness, death, loneliness and a heavy mist of Sophomore Syndrome. But to everyones surprise, her writing matched the themes of love and time quite well so she got quite a resounding apuse from the audience.
Following her was Yamcha. Compared to the other writers on the stage, his writing was the least anticipated upon but at least he was able to have a smooth transition in his writing and they were easy to digest and understand. Furthermore, the young man was surprisingly fast at typing. Using the full Pin yin typing style provided by the control panel, he managed to finish 500 words in 6 minutes. Therefore he had practically written a short story to match this episodes theme. Unfortunately, his storys plot was rather idealized and juvenile and his writing ability was not that good to cover up these negative points. So overall, the effect was less than satisfactory.
Then it was Soda. He was a very good story teller and he had the skill to back it up. In terms of writer type, he was closest to Feng Bujue. He too wrote a short story to express the dual themes of love and time but he did not jot down as much characters as Yamcha, but with his experience and skill, the effect that he got from the audience was much greater than Yamchas.
About the remaining 3 Fire in the Night and General Fei both reached for the submit button at 6 minutes 40 plus seconds; while due to unfamiliarity with the writing system of the control panel, Spring Breeze was obviously the one who was held back the most by the technological restriction. He wrote until the final countdown and was forced to finish his writing because the time was already up. Oscar also respectively read out their writing one by one General Feis descriptive writing was not bad, it was just alright, no big loss but nothing interesting either; For Spring Breeze the ending was rushed, it was clear that he did not have the time to finish. But after all, he was the oldest among the contestants and had the most reading experience, his writing skill was undeniable. With just the part that he was written was enough to receive some resonance from the audience.
And the person that showcased their ability the least was Fire in the Night Since the first minute, he was distracted by the sudden action done by Brother Jue. Fire in the Night intended to write in the first person view to further draw the readers into his perspective and evoke their emotions but the author himself had lost control of his own emotions The more he wrote, the more nervous he became and the more nervous he was, the more mistakes he made in the end, the writing that he gave was iprehensible; there was no sincerity of love, nor a shy showcase of skill. Thankfully his fans in the studio threw their best support behind him, after his writing was shown they had practically screamed at the top of their lungs non stop and that had raised the neutral audiences impression of the mans writing by that little bit
Alright, we have all seen the performance of all of our seven contestant in this round of Spinning a Tale After interviewing all contestant, Oscar turned to head back to the centre of the stage. And the time to tell their fate, the time of nervousness has descended upon us again The camera fixed at the top of the studio made arge circuit movement and took a roaming shot of all the contestants. Oscar continued to say , We have 700 live studio audience with us today and dear audience members, the fate of the contestants are once again left in your hands he paused for that to sink today, Today, we will cancel the rules where there will be first pick vote and second pick vote you only have one valuable vote, so in other words, you can only throw your support behind one contestant. He focused his attention. The voting time will be 2 minutes, please think carefully before you cast your very important and singr vote And the voting starts now!
The next second, the intense background music filled up the studio. Xiao Wu carried the camera and rushed forward to give the seven contestants each an individual close up.
Friends who have just opened your television, website or the radio, you are currently tuning into I am a WriterNight of Revival! after a short silence, Oscar directly followed it up with this introduction. This sudden segue naturally was an order by the director as well. Obviously the post editing would add a very long pre-recorded segment or advertisement before this. The voting for the first round is still going on. Who will be the lucky contestant who will win the first round and gain the lead away from the rest Oscar used a rhetorical question and a few more meaningless words to dy it for another minute.
Times up! Finally Oscar once again perfectlypleted his task and he added a long sigh. Okay, today I will He turned to the big screen. Announce the ranking from the seventh ce.
The cameramen at the studio all started to get busy again, they took shots of the audience, the contestants and the host from various angles
The contestant who got the seventh ce on todays I am a WriterNight of Revival is Whenever he reached this part, Oscar would drag out every syble as long as he could, to fill in as many intense moment as he could. The live DJ cooperated with him very well and filled in the nks with sound effect that had rapid tempo to increase the hype and mystery.
Bujue. When Oscar read out Brother Jues penname, his voice and tone were both rather low. There was some murmuring from the audience and it was mixed with some booing sound as well. Oscar turned around to face the camera and look at Brother Jue in his eyes. Bujue, do you have anything that you want to say?
Feng bujue smiled wickedly and said, No! No regrets
No! I will have no regrets
All the things
That went wrong
For atst I have learned to be strong
No! No regrets
No! I will have no regrets
For the grief doesntst
It is gone
Ive forgotten the past.
[Just how arrogant can a person be] Oscar mocked internally. [After your tant giarism has been exposed, you have no intention of showing any regret or shame and somehow reply with this kind of shameless statement wait a minute Why does this also sound so familiar this is yet another song lyric, isnt it?]
Boo At that moment, among the live studio audience, Fire in the Nights fans had already responded with a unified and unfiltered booing. And the audience who supported Brother Jue and those who remained neutral were all keeping silent.
Ha ha ha Bujue is still as unique as thest time we met. Oscar said with an awkward smile on his face and swiftly moved away from the ticking time bomb. Then moving on, the next contestant that I will announce is To distract the audiences attention, this time he could not afford to drag the suspense out for too long so he quickly reveal, The writer who got the fourth ce is
His announcement sessfully stunned the audience because based on previous rules, the round for Spinning a Tale, only those in the first, second andst ce would be announced.
Just as I have been stressing over and over, tonight many rules that we are familiar with in the past will all be changed. Oscar smiled mysteriously. The cement that I will announce today are respectively, the third ce, the fourth ce and thest ce. He paused for a second, And the writer ranked first, second, fifth and sixth will be kept temporarily a secret
[Hmm this looks on the surface is to add to the overall suspense of the show] Feng Bujue reacted very quickly. Once he heard Oscars announcement, he figured it out internally, [But in reality it was to make the vote maniption even more convenient from behind the scene.]
Today, the writer who got the fourth ce during this first round is Oscar was still continuing, Our Uncle Spring Breeze who will bring anarchy. A sttering of apuse came from the audience. Oscar also hurried to the seat of the fourth contestant and said with a smile. Brother Spring Breeze, I am honestly quite impressed by you Previously we have not seen anyone who has managed to get into the top 4 in the round of Spinning a Tale with an upleted writing before.
Ha ha ha This is all thanks to the audience members support. Spring Breeze pushed on his ck-rimmed sses and replied rather pleasantly.
Hmm, our Brother Sping Breezes humility is quite inspiring as well. Oscarmented with a smile. Then he turned back to the camera and said, Okay next we will proceed to announce the contestant who is ranked third in our first round tonight he looked at the camera with an expression that said, I am not going to tell you now, what can you do about it, how about you reach through the screen toe and hit me?. He stared at the screen for 10 seconds before adding, that contestant is Soda
There was another cheer from the audience but overall, the people who cheered for Soda and Spring Breeze, theirbination was not even higher than the fans for just one Fire in the Night
This was a rather regrettable situation. The majority of the reader base for these two contestants were mostly working males over 30. Even though in the online pole, their numbers were quite high and among the fans that came to the studio in person to support them were also the least. (Of course, there were also audience maniption from the side of the production crew as well).
Speaking of the person with upleted writing. Oscar walked towards Soda. I was just saying how there were contestants in the round of Spinning a Tale who could not manage to finish their writing in the time limit
ha ha ha ha Soda naturally understood the host was referring to his performance in one of the previous episodes. But I have finished it this time.
yes, and whenever you have finished it, you are always found in the top 3. Oscar said.
No, no. You tter me too much. Soda waved his hands and said.
I am not just blowing hot air here. Oscar turned to face the audience and said, Now I have the set of data that I can announce He returned to the centre of the stage. Among the past 20 episodes of I am a Writer, Soda was part of 16 episodes At this point, he purposely paused for a second. The audience understood the hosts intention, so they responded with reasonable cheer and apuse.
And he has maintained a record that no one has been able to break until this day and that is Oscar waved his arm to refer to soda. In the round for Spinning a Tale, like what I have said earlier, it is true that whenever Soda manages to finish his writing, he has been able to find his ce among the top 3 writers of the week.
Apuse rang from the audience again but this time Oscar cut them off with, And he said loudly, In the second round, A Stroke of Genius, Soda is also the writer with the most first ce cements. Then he was done with what he wanted to say. And the audience also gave the loudest cheer that could be heard since the start of the recording. The other writers also stood up from their seat to give Soda a standing ovation. Of course some of them were really impressed by his record, others were just doing it for the show
Oscar, that is enough. Do not forget the actual business that we are supposed to do today. Pei Rans voice suddenly came from his ear mic. Once Oscar heard that, he understood immediately. The director wanted him to stop with thepliments already and do not heap too much praises on Soda. After all the purpose of tonights show was to highlight Fire in the Night and the other contestants were just there essentially to support his rise to the top.
To be perfectly honest it was hard for Oscar to not have his personal preference. He might not have read many books and he might not be familiar with the literary circle but in the entertainment business, he had seen so many different type of people. Who are the true gentlemen, who are the backstabber, who are real, who are fake, who really has the literary talent and who are just hyped he naturally had his own yardstick in his heart.
If you ask for his personal honest opinion, Oscar indeed would have preferred for Oscar to get into the finals but ultimately he was just a hired employee, due to the need of the production crew he would have to bend his back as well.
Okay After chatting for so long, I am sure the audience also cannot wait any longer. Let us now continue to the next round now Oscar smoothly transitioned into the segue. A stroke of genius!
[Hmm herees the most troublesome segment] Feng Bujue narrowed his eyes and thought silently to himself. [The consequence from the random writing that I didst time was quite serious. This time I have toe up with a better solution to deal with this problem]
Please look at the big screen. Oscar followed it up from what he said earlier and turned around to announce. At the same second, on the big screen next to eh stage, and on the small panel before each contestants, the contents as follows appeared. Zhang San, Li Si, Dusk, Field, Duel.
As everyone has noted today, the rules for tonights episode has changed. In the past, the request of this round was for each contestant to design a descriptive content ande up with the frame of a story andbine them to form a rtivelyplete story through narration. Oscar exined. But today, we have already given the characters, the time, the location and the event. At this point, the cameraman swept the contestants seat for a take of their expression again. Other than Brother Jue everyones expression had changed slightly.
But the rules of this round will still be the same as before Oscar instantly constantly. At this moment, all the control panels before our seven writers have been changed into free writing mode. Be it wording, drafting, doodling or drawing you can do whatever you like to help create your story. He paused. And the time limit for this round will be still the same as before, 10 minutes.
Then, he turned to the constestants seat and said in a rapid tone, And now the second round officially begins!
Tick tok tick tok
Just as Oscar finished, the sound effect of a ticking clock echoed through the recording studio. This was another arrangement by the director it was to evoke a sense of nervousness. This night of revival had used many simr method to create this kind of effect.
Chapter 552
Chapter 552: I am a Writer C Night of Revival (5)
Trantor: Lonelytree
A stroke of genius is our shows most popr segment, it is well beloved by our viewers. Since it had not yet reached the time for advertisement, Oscar needed to continue with his rambling, It is very important to perform well in this segment because most of our contestants are eliminated due to their less than ster performance during this particr segment he glided slowly on the stage and had some eye contact with the audience members, that way his monologue would appear more natural and less forced. And today on this stage for the night of revival, only one of the constantans has the chance to join the final. In other words we are going to eliminate not one person but six. He used a very serious tone to repeat this nugget of information that everyone had already known again but it did not feel out of ce. But assuming one will be able to score well in this round, then essentially that person has already extended one of their legs into the door of the final already.
When he spoke, the timer on the big screen had already ran for 2 minutes. Of the seven writers, six of them had already picked up their electronic pen and started to work on their assigned panel. Only Feng Bujueused both of his hands to cup his chin, his head was tilted back 45 degree as he studied the ceiling. Who knew what he was doing? Thinking or just acting cute.
[This kid what is he nning this time] Oscar saw this from the corner of his eyes and instantly he had a bad feeling in his stomach. [Or rather he has already given up] he thought to himself, [or he is trying to buy some sympathy votes from the audience?]
[No neither of these sound like him.] Oscar thought for several seconds and soon denied these two hypotheses. [Hmm based on his personality, the truth is probably is he believes going to the final will be so troublesome so he is purposely getting himself eliminated.]
After he figured that out, the small surprise and confusion in Oscars heart were swept away. At that moment, he could not help but smile because it suddenly dawned on him how ironic the whole situation before him was something that some people would go to even hical ends to grasp was on the other hands a burden others could not shake however hard they tried
The 10 minutes soon passed. During this period, Oscar had gone down the stage to rest for several minutes, drank some water and had his make-up repaired. The 3 minutes that he had spent rambling on stage was more than enough to fill in the gaps between the advertisement. The rest could be filmedter if needed. Other than that the set director (different from the time when Brother Jue came to the show for the first time, Director Pei had came to the studio to direct the scene himself this episode) had interacted slightly with the audience to give them some notices on what to pay attention to during the next shooting. It was not until the timer on the big screen had dropped down to 30 seconds that Oscar once again walked back to the stage.
Attention all units, be on the ready. Pei Ran notified the crew through themunication channel.
Wee back to I am a Writernight of revival. I am your host, Oscar. After resting for a few minutes, Oscar had returned to his vibrant self. Thank you for your patience to wait through the advertisement Now let us look at how much time we have left for this round The main camera now panned over to the big screen and gave it a close up.
We still have 21 seconds left. Oscar continued, Are you like, as nervous as you can be? With that, he slid over to the contestants seat. But I believe those who are most nervous must undeniably be our seven writers, I wonder how their writing progress has gone so far
Then what followed was a confused and rather sudden silence. These 10 few seconds would be the work of the post editors. When the film was being edited, this part would be spliced into several parts and while the timer was counting down, the camera would interpose the close up of the several contestants and pair it with very intense background music to create this kind of feeling of your television will explode when the timer runs out. For some unknown reason, even though this editing form had been used again and again in many different variety shows, it still worked every time.
Times up! When the countdown was over, Oscar ended it with this and then he turned to the big monitor and said, Lets not waste any more time let us turn to the monitor for the random number. 7 arabic numbers started to rapidly spin on the screen. Several secondster, the number 6 settled on screen.
[Hah this has to be another method of behind the screen maniption] Feng Bujue thought to himself. [During this round, it is clear that the advantage will be bigger, thetter you are announced because they will have more time to think and the first person will be the unluckiest. During the voting period, the stories of thetter contestants would have already washed away the audiences impression of the earlier contestants stories already.] His eyes involuntarily wandered over to Pei Ran. [I should have not expected something less from Director Pei this is very well done. Naturally thest one to be announced will be Fire in the Night. Hmm if it was me, I would also have two other contestants between Sodas turn and Fire in the Nights turn. If Soda was ced second to thest and the directparison was made between him and Fire in the Night, the contrast will only be unbeneficial for theter] Brother Jues mind was working very fast, all these thoughts only festered in his mind for 3 seconds.
And Oscar took that much time to walk to the spot before him. Bujue, I remember when you came to our showst time, you have obtained the good result of a second ce in this round. Even though you were unfortunately eliminated in the end, but the extremely satirical story that you wrote for this round had left a very deep impression on the viewers. With the hint from the crew (through the ear mic), he quickly gone through Brother Jues performance in the past, I wonder if you will bring us another simrly pleasant surprise this time around.
Well, I can guarantee you the surprise Feng Bujue replied with ack of expression, But whether it will be pleasant he he
Then, please be gin When Oscar said that, there was a clear surprised pause between be and gin because in that second, he took a glimpse of Brother Jues control panel the screen was empty of anything, he had not written a single word.
A long time ago, there were two persons. Feng Bujue steepled his hands and pressed his hands under his nose and to assume the signature pose of Gendo Ikari, he began chillingly, One was called Zhang San, the other Li Si. The studio suddenly became very quiet
All the live audience, including the fans of the other writers all anticipated Brother Jues performance in the segment of A Stroke of Genius because no one could really tell what kind of story this person woulde up with Feng Bujues story telling slowly unfolded itself. During an unknown dusk, Zhang San invited Li Si out for a duel of speed
[Huh?] Oscars heart dropped a beat. He thought. [So a race?]
The location of the duel would be on a field Feng Bujue continued to say, Li Si was a limping name, nicknamed Li Tieguai, normally, he needed an iron staff to help him move around. While Zhang San was an athlete, 2.6 metres tall, with long legs. People call him Chambein.
[Are those really just nicknames] Oscar really wanted to ask that and it was all he could do to keep it in.
The two stood side by side and the arrogant Zhang San had Li Si call for the race to start, giving him the advantage. Feng Bujue continued, Therefore, Li Si called out loudly, Ready, set walk!''
[Shouldnt it be ready, set, go? Why is it walk?] Oscar was screaming within.
Before Li Si even finished counting down though, the man had already charged forward. Feng Bujue said, Zhang San did not care that much about this cheating manoeuvre. He responded with a light smile and soon caught up to his opponent.
[You are painting Zhang San as a good guy but how good can a person be for him to ask a limping person to race for speed?!]
In just 10 seconds, Zhang San had easily passed Li Si and put at least more than several hundred metres between them. He continued to race with his optimum speed when he turned back to look, the limping Li Si was already a small dot at the far back of the field. Brother Jue continued, Zhang San thought to himself, the finish line is just 5 metres away. Since there is no way I am going to lose, why not I take a small break for him to catch up?
[Has he lost his mind? Why not just finish thest 5 metres and then rest?]
Zhang San leaned on the carpet of grass, the night breeze caressing his face, and without knowing it he slipped off into sleep. Feng Bujue continued his story. On the other hand, Li Si did not rest and race limp by limp to catch up When he reached Zhang Sans side, he was already as tired as he could be.
[Ha ha If it was me if I see Zhang San stand up at that moment, I would use my staff to break his leg] Oscars mockery could not stop in his heart.
And Zhang San was still asleep Even though Li Si also wanted to rest, he knew Zhang San would run faster than he would and only through persistence could he win. Brother Jue said seriously. After a wild and intense philosophical contest in his mind, Li Si gritted his teeth and forced himself to continue.
[It was just 5 metres? What kind of philosophical contest is needed? In the real race, that would be a few nudges of steps!]
Finally, Li Si crossed the finish line. Feng Bujues story was reaching its end. Once Zhang San woke up, he turned back to look Eh? Howe Li Si has disappeared? He used a tone that was reserved for a ss of kindergarteners and continued in a cartoonish voice, Oh no, how could this be! Li Si has already crossed the finish line. Once Zhang San saw that, he was breaking in nervous sweat but he knew even if he chased after the man now, it would not change the result that Li Si has already won this race. He shook his head and sighed, Aiz this is such a thought-provoking story
Director We should call the security Oscar turned his head around and talked into the mic which had switched to the staff channel.
I dont think its necessary Pei Ran replied, He has already finished his story already, even if you chase him out now, it is already toote
No I mean, we better have the security be ready. Oscar lowered his voice to say, What if the audience members throw objects onto to the stage or charge up to the stage, at least the guards will be able to secure the peace
it will be fine Just try to brush over this. Pei Ran said, I know you have the ability to ovee this
Ovee this fuckery?! Aer you kidding me?! Oscar cursed at the director through the mic, Even a kindergartener can tell this is the story of hare and the tortoise!
Calm down you need to calm down Pei Ranforted in a calm voice, Just cherry pick the good things from the story, if you really cant do that, just try a few jokes and change the subject This part where Oscar whispered into his mic would naturally be edited out so he hissed for 3 full minutes into the mic. 3 minutester, after Oscar had adjusted his emotion and expression, he switched the mic back to the hosting channel. Ha ha ha Heughed, augh that was as fake as it could be. Bujue your story overall sure is educational
Boo The audience responded with a thunderous boo. This time all the audience were booing Brother Jue. Those that came to support him, some had already left in a fury while those that remained basically turned from fan to haters, they tore up his banners and joined those who booed him.
Ha ha Thats only natural, it was a story based in the race between the hare and the tortoise. Feng Bujue smiled shamelessly and responded with ease.
Who do you think you are to act like this?! Suddenly Fire in the Night who sat next to Brother Jue demanded loudly. This was the first time such a thing had happened On the history of I am a Writer, there had never been a situation where the contestants got into direct conflict. Oscar was a very good host, normally it was he who decided who should speak at which moment and what should be done next this was all being handled by him as the host. But now things had gotten out of his control.
Be on your toes, all unit. Do not stop, keep on recording! Pei Rans excited voice rang in the staffmunication channel. Looks like the director was happy to see this development.
No matter the purpose behind your presence here, please do not use this kind of attitude to desecrate this sacred stage! Fire in the Night used a severe tone to address Brother Jue while ring at him.
oh? Feng Bujue turned around and looked at Fire in the Night with a sarcastic smile. is this stage that sacred? Then Brother Jue suddenly stood up. Near the stage, the several security guards were covered in cold sweat. They were all thinking. [No way do we really need to intervene]
Feng Bujue crossed the two steps to stand before the seat of Fire in the Night and ced both of his hands on thetters control panel. He leaned his face close to the other mans face, looking thetter right in his eyes
Facing Brother Jues action, Fire in the Night was instantly flustered Initially he wanted to use his supposedly judicial statement to win himself some brownie point and at that same time, push the person who was the second on the online poprity pole down a peg. It was a n that would kill 2 birds with one stone. But to his surprise Feng Bujue left his seat and crossed right to stand before him. Based on his posture he was asking for a fight?
Fire in the Night was around 30 and he was impably dressed. Even though he was in a tailored suit, it barely covered his beer belly. On the other hand Even though Feng Bujue looked thin, due to this systematic training recently, he was tall and imposing and the muscle was visible under his sleeves;bined with his towering height, he would not be on the losing end in a fight
[Hey hey what is going on now If you really punch Fire in the Night, this is not something that can be solved by the security guard, he might sue you in civil court] Oscar thought worriedly.
If this stage is that sacred Feng Bujue looked right into the mans eyes and said darkly, then how is it that you are sitting right here?
Chapter 553
Chapter 553: I am a Writer- Night of Revival (6)
Trantor: Lonelytree
What do you mean by that?! Fire in the Night exploded and roared back loudly. Because he heard the underlining meaning in Brother Jues words. The man knew better than anyone else that the fact that he was the most popr writer on the online pole was done only through vote maniption to put it franklyhe bought it with money. Just like how some webnovelists would pay to hire people to buy their own books so that their writing would appear on the front page, Fire in the Night had done something simr to make himself ced first on the online pole. Other than that, he had pulled some strings, through the direct pressure from the sponsor to the higher up at the tv station, he had ensured his road to the final. When Feng Bujue used his own term of sacred to insinuate at what he had done, naturally it was like throwing a lit match into a pool of oil.
I do not mean anything like that. I was just rambling. If you do not prefer to listen to that, I can say something else. Feng Bujue suddenly put on a smile, turned easily around and sauntered back to his seat. The audience were as stunned as they possibly could be and did not know how to respond.
Seeing the situation had slowly died down, Oscar quickly came forth to make peace. Ah ha ha ha ha ha Bujue is still such a joker he tried to useughter to wash away this scary and intense moment, and the next step was to change the subject, By the way Bujue, your writing this time, actually has some brilliant points to them. Well, or at least it has as many of that as there are things to detract from it.
Why would you say that? Feng Bujue though was busy undermining himself. I already told you the story is wholly based on the story of the hare and the tortoise, if there is anything good about it, I guess you can say its the effort in paraphrasing.
Erm Oscar really did not know how to continue anymore. He sighed and ignored making the situation better (at this point, there was really nothing he could have done. This mess he would leave to post edit to fix) and the atmosphere, he said directly, Bujue to be honest, I am quite surprised. Your whole performance today actually what are you nning to do?
Hah when the recording is over, you will naturally understand everything Feng Bujue once again nted his arms behind his head and replied in a casual tone. For now just assume I have failed to rise to my normal standard.
Hmph that is assuming you have a standard to begin with Fire in the Night next to him chided.
Feng Bujue let thisment brush off him like a sluice of water. He did not even turn to give Fire in the Night a nce. He merelymented in a smile, you can call me any names you want, I do not wish for anyone to understand me, as long as I can sleep with my conscience clear.
After the interlude between Feng Bujue and Fire in the Night, Oscar said a few random words to forcibly change the subject and push the show forward
Therefore, ording to the number that appeared on screen, the contestants recited their works respectively. As Feng Bujue expected, the second to take the stage was Soda The director had indeed tried his best to separate Soda as far from Fire in the Night as he could and he even ced Soda second, the director really had tried his best. But Sodas story still managed to shine, he wrote a short story about the camaraderie of two brothers walking the path of Jiang Hu, there were some tears in the crowd.
The third to be called up was Spring Breeze. The story that he came up with was the rather rare modern story, it had the message regarding the very realistic problem of the natural habitat being destroyed by human activity this kind of topic unfortunately would have a hard time finding a resonance with the audience,bine that with the rather lengthy story, it only made the audience want to sleep. Even though his bravery and his intention to write such a story on this stage was admirable, undeniably the chance of him getting a high mark for close to zero.
The fourth was General Fei. The story that he came up with was also a wuxia story. But as they say, when there was noparison, there was no damage. To havee up with almost the same story as Soda, it was the mans bad luck. Rose was the fifth to take the stage, to everyones surprise, she wrote a boys love story time moved from dusk to midnight, the process was filled with sickness and drama, the ending was a pack suicide After hearing he story, the audiences response was extremely divisive. Oscar really did not know what to say so he gave a few harmlessments and quickly moved on
Yamcha was the second tost to say his piece, when his number appeared on the screen, Brother Jues prediction was confirmed Fire in the Night naturally got the advantage to appearst and the two contestants who came before him would not havee up with good enough stories to shake his own. But idents still happened. Perhaps it was due to his conflict with Brother Jue, Fire in the Nights emotion was clearly distraught and that caused him to perform less than ster
Even though Fire in the Night could not be considered an actual first rate writer, at least he was better than those amateurs. After all, if he did not have this bit of talent, he would not gotten popr to begin with. But unfortunately, tonight he performed so poorly that even his own fans had trouble cheering for his story. Without even waiting to see the voting result, Fire in the Night knew that he had been tripped during this round and that happened when he had all the advantages lined up for him, that only made him want to kick himself even more.
Okay, all of our seven contestants have finished their recitation, so now we will enter the nerve-wrecking voting period. After Fire in the Night had his chance to shine, Oscar randomly said a few words before moving on with, At this point, I have to rify, this episodes voting procedure for A Stroke of Genius will still be rather different from those in the past. He paused for a second, First, in this round, our 700 live studio audience still only has one vote. And secondly our professional judges will join in the voting in this round. Their opinions will take up 30 percent of the ratio.
[Oh so they have prepared this as well] Feng Bujue thought to himself. [I should expect nothing less from Director Pei, he has thought of all the contingency. This way, even if Fire in the Nights victory in this round was questioned on the inte, they could not question the fairness of the voting process itself] Not only Brother Jue, the other contestants also noticed something from this voting format but of the seven seated there, only Fire in the Night was that concerned about the final, the other five contestants either did not care that much or they did not think they have a chance anyway, so they did not have much hope. Therefore, no one said anything about this sudden change in the rules.
And now I will have to ask our audience member in the studio to cast your most important vote using the monitor in front of you. Oscar finished it up with this. Following his monologue, the second round of voting had begun. The live Dj and the many cameramen started to get busy the highly intense and palpitating background music; the convulsing camera angle that kept switching to induce headache would definitely be a nightmare for the post production. Of course, that was to be dealt by Pei Ran and the editors
About 3 minutester, Oscar once again announced, We still have 30 minuets left to the voting time. Please cast your vote to the constantan that you believe has done the best during this round of A Stroke of Genius. He looked at the audience and said seriously, If you have not cast your vote within the time limit, you will be considered as abandoning your vote Actually this was just a perfunctory run through, basically 90 percent of the audience (not including already chased away by Feng Bujue) had already made their decision within the first minute of the voting. By this point, of the 600 plus audience member, there was none who had not cast their vote.
Times up! 30 secondster, Oscar still professional announced the end of the voting time and added it with, But He dragged this out. Our professional judges behind the scene still need some time to conduct their discussion so he turned around to walk towards the contestants seat. before the result for the second round is announced, we shall enter earlier than normal the segment for Questions and Answers! Then he reached into his suits breast pocket and took out a card. Oscar took a deep breath and looked at the contestants and said, Today, our Q and A segment simrly will be rather different
DingOn the stage, this rather strange sound effect rang out, it seemed to represent the drop of the contestants hearts.
Previously, our three main editors from the production crew would pick three questions from the online forum of the show and have our seven contestants answer them but today I only have one question in my hand. At this point, Oscar paused for a long five seconds before he continued, But after I ask this question That strange sound effect urred again. The cameraman Xiao Wu already carried his camera and jogged to the contestants side.
every one of our contestant can ask any one question that they want towards another contestant. When Oscar said that, the cold sweat was already sliding down his sideburn because once he imagined what might happen next, the pressure on his shoulders was unbearable. Ha ha of course, this segment has nothing to do with the overall voting result. Oscar forced himself to smile and add, So please be as rxed as you can be during this q and a segment.
Even though that was what he said everyone knew that this unassuming small little segment was actually one of the most important moment on the show. This segment was very beneficial to improve a writers poprity. Those who reacted quickly and showed great confidence would be able to increase the audiences good impression of them and that was crucial outside of the show.
Alright without wasting any more time, let us Oscar purposely paused for a minute. enter themercial first!
After he said that, he quickly turned around and used the handkerchief in his pocket to wipe away the sweat on his face. And then he put on a different expression and turned back to face the camera. Wee back! You are currently tuning in to I am a WriterNight of Revival! Now we are at the rxing segment of Questions and Answers. Oscar used an easy tone to turn to face the contestants. And the first question for today is He raised the card that he had to his eyes and read out loud, I wish to ask dear authors, normally you havee up with so many impressive names in your works, then what kind of name will you give your own children? Ps. It is a boy. After reading the question, Oscar said with augh, Ha ha ha ha this inte user has asked a rather interesting question today. He walked to stand before Soda. Well, Soda, what do you think? What name should it be?
Hah? Soda was startled. erm about this he was really stumbling. My son is already 2 years old already and he already has a name.
Oh, thats interesting. Then do you mind sharing with us the name of your son? Oscar continued with a smile.
Erm Soda hesitated. About that I do not think I have the permission to share such private information. I do not think my wife will approve of me sharing my family permission to the national audience without asking her first.
hmm indeed, for those with a family, this question will infringe into their privacy. As Oscar said that, he tossed a nce at the director beside the stage. Pei Ran instantly gave themand through the ear mic. Oscar understood it and continued with. How about this, of the contestants present, those who already has a son can choose to forfeit to answer this question. Then he walked to the seat of the second contestant. He used a rather wicked smile to address Yamcha, Yamcha, you are not going to surprise me by telling us that you are also a father already, right?
How is that possible Yamcha to everyones surprise blushed, looks like this 19 year old young man was quite shy. But if you want me toe up with a name so suddenly it is not that easy. A problem like naming a son that is not something that can be done by a strangers opinion on his own right?
Dont treat the question so seriously. Just thinking of it as a situation in the story that you are writing. Oscar said, It is just a question, there is no certainty that the online user will use the name given by you.
Oh in that case Yamcha hesitated for a few seconds, Then how about Ah Qiang?
hey! Have you really considered that before you answered? I bet even a random name generator cane up with something better! It was finally time for Oscar to really say what was in his mind, Will this really be your own sons name? A raucousughter came from the audience and the live dj saw the timing and inputted a rathermonly used jokey music.
How about we move onto to ask Uncle Spring Breeze. Oscar then moved to the third seat. But before he even got close, Uncle Spring Breeze sprang on the host, My son is already in high school already, please do note and get him into trouble Oscar froze in his motion, he turned to make a sad face at the camera and that elicited another rowdyugh from the audience.
Alright then Oscar then moved on to the fourth contestants seat. Rose, as the only female contestant we have with us today, I believe everyone will be very interested in the answer that you will give. Rose did not answer immediately, instead she lit herself a cigarette. Then she slowly lifted her head back and adjusted the bang before her forehead. After a temporary silence, she then opened her mouth to say, PhewEdward Anthony Masen Cullen.
ha ha ha ha ha ha Oscars mouth was twitching. Isnt that
Yes, it is the name of that vampire. Rose cut her off, Do you have any problem with that?
No of course not Oscar really did not want to get into any altercation with this girl in the issue of twilight or else he was afraid he might need the security guards to pull him back.
How about we hear what answer General Fei might give. Oscar practically escaped with his tail between his legs to the fifth contestants seat, and began, General Fei, of all the characters in your books, they have very memorable and interesting name I wonder what kind of name will you give your own son in the future.
A son, is it I prefer a singr name, how about just the character Fei []? General Fei answered.
Oh it represents a vision for height and to soar above all difficulties, it is indeed a good name. Oscar quickly gave some random praises. That was not he really thought but there was nothing he could do of the four earlier contestants, two had passed and two could not give him any material to work with.
Actually General Fei tossed in another exnation. If you give me some more time to consider, I should be able toe up with a better name.
Hmm, indeed, this question is rather difficult to answer. Oscar conceded. But since this is a return special, naturally we have to select a more difficult answer to challenge our contestants, right? Ha ha ha ha ha. Hisughter disappeared like cloud blown by a harsh wind from the short trip he took from the seat of the fifth contestant to the sixth contestant. In just few steps and a few seconds, it was enough to make Oscar highly intense
Bujue, and your answer is Oscar asked nervously.
Hmm Feng Bujue hummed to himself, Actually in the time you took to walk over here, I havee up with quite a few already
Oh? Oscar rxed instantly, if you dont mind, why dont you share with us all of them?
Oh. Brother Jue answered, Since you have asked for it, sure, why not I have names like Shunichi, Takumi, Gohan, Ryoma, Xiao Jie
[Has this man lost his mindpletely] Oscar screamed in his mind. [Even in this simple Q and A session, he will not resist the urge to offend other people and keep on with his giarism! Will you please stop infringing on the rights of other people! Even a simple Ah Yong or Ah Ping is much better than what you are doing!]
Boo The booing came from the audience again, it was as palpable as a tsunami. During the Q and A segment, this had never happened before.
Ah, I am so sorry Suddenly Feng Bujue stopped his rambling and apologized. At that moment, everyone at the studio thought he was going to add a statement like I was just kidding, and then gave a serious answer.
But, like usual
I am so sorry, my phone is vibrating, I think I just got a message, give me some time to take a look at it. Brother Jue said as before everyone else, he took out his phone that he ced at the back of his jeans pocket. He touched on the screen twice and looked at the content of the message. 3 secondster, he tutted and then showed a rather curious smile. He proceeded to shake his head lightly and then ced his phone back.
The others would naturally not know that Feng Bujue had just received a message from Li Ruoyu and the content of the message was, The names are so horrible!
He he he I am sorry. Brother Jue continued like this was nothing out of the ordinary, I forgot to switch off my phone, you will cut this part out, right?
Due to the heavy dissent from the live audience, after Fire in the Night gave his unimportant answer, Pei Ran had to stop the recording and announced for everyone to take a break for 15 minutes. During this break, Fire in the Night was singled out and led away by Pei Ran to the side to discuss something about the background maniption. Pei Ran was a clever person, he knew that if he left Fire in the Night at the contestants seat, it would only cause further friction between him and Feng Bujue. Since Fire in the Night did not have a good rtionship with the other writers anyway, it was better for him to get secluded alone at his side.
And thus at the contestants seats the remaining six contestants had gathered around Brother Jue and started to chat among themselves.
Bujue, I believe I know what you are trying to do. General Fei said at his own seat and told Brother Jue next to him. I already heard of the rumours about your arrogance before Ie on the show but I did not expect you would go to such extent You n to use this method to muddle the situation and drag Fire in the Night into hell with you, right?
Hah Feng Bujueughed instead of giving a concrete answer.
Bujue is not that kind of person. Soda turned to correct General Fei, There has to be a reason why he is doing something like this.
Phew Rose puffed out a ring of smoke and told Brother Jue, I am actually quite envious of you She said with great condescension and sense of narcissism. I personally think this show is rather tedious but my fans cried and begged for me toe so I had no choice. She took another drag of the smoke. Aiz unfortunately my fans are not like yours. Even if I repeat everything that you have done earlier, they would not abandon me so easily.
Deardy, if you really wish to drop your number of fans, I can provide you with a very simple solution. Feng Bujue turned around and raised three fingers. This solution only requires three steps, they are respectively one, open your social media ount, log into your main page; two, remove that thickyer of cement from your face; and three, upload a selfie. When he was done, he put his fingers and shrugged. I call this method Dropping fans like flies, triplebo.
Phew are you challenging me to write you into my next story and give you the most horrible death imaginable? Rose narrowed her eyes and shot back with great annoyance.
Uncle Spring Breeze chuckled to make peace. Bujue, that is not a way to speak to ady. You will be hated. He paused for a minute. Speaking of which, I see that you are almost 26 already, right? Do you have a girlfriend? I happen to have a rtive
I do! Feng Bujue quickly stopped Uncle Spring Breeze. Hisndy, Auntie Liu had dragged him into this topic for so many times that now whenever someone brought it up, he would feel chills go all over his body.
brother Jue, can you sign me an autograph? It was unclear where yamcha got a pen and paper and offered it to Feng Bujue, I am your fan!
Sure. Feng Bujue epted the pen and paper with a smile. Just a signature?
Erm if you can give me a few words of encouragement or advise, naturally it will be better. Yamcha answered.
Oh Feng Bujue thought for a few seconds and then he lifted his eyes to look at Yamcha. How old are you Less than 20, right?
yes, I am only 19. Yamcha nodded.
And you n to be a full writer in the future? Brother Jue asked.
Yes. A serious expression appeared on Yamchas youthful face. I will continue to keep on right and hopefully one day reach the level of professionalism of all my great seniors!
Feng Bujue epted the praise with nary a twitch to his expression. At this point, he started to scribble.
In the future, you will run into many troubles, many allures and many choices Feng Bujue said as he wrote. When you are lost, remember to turn back and think remember whatpelled you to start writing in the first ce. Then he was done.
Yamcha epted the paper that was given back to him by Brother Jue. Other than the signature as the readers must have expected by now, there was another song lyric, His souls escaping, through this hole that is gaping
This world is mine for the taking
Make me king, as we move toward a New World Order
A normal life is borin, but super stardoms close to post mortem
It only grows harder, only grows hotter
He blows, its all over, these hoes is all on him
Coast to coast shows, hes known as the Globetrotter
Lonely roads, God only knows, hes grown farther from home, hes no father
He goes home and barely knows his own daughter
But hold your nose cause here goes the cold water
These hoes dont want him no mo, hes cold product
They moved on to the next schmo who flows, he nose dove and sold nada
So the soap opera is told and unfolds, I suppose its old partna, but the beat goes on
Da-da-dum, da-dum, da-da
You can do anything you set your mind to, man
Chapter 554
Chapter 554: I am a Writer C Night of Revival (7)
Trantor: Lonelytree
After break time was over, the recording was called to resume again. In this small break of about 10 plus minutes, the main director Pei Ran hade up with another not so bad idea. He decided to leave the second part of the Q and A to thest round of voting pole, instead of continuing it now. That way even if there was any ident that happened then, it would not have mattered that much, at most they could just cut off this whole part of the segment alongside with the words that Oscar had said earlier. They would just assume there was only one question during the Q and A segment this episode.
Alright, thank you to all of our contestants for their brilliant answers. Oscar continued from where he left off earlier and followed up with the rules to move the show forward. After this break, our professional team of judges has alreadypleted their discussion and has reached a consensus. Now we willbine both of the scores of our seven contestants that they had gotten during the first round of Spinning a Tale and the second round of A Stroke of Genius and line up their ranking. Now please turn your attention to the big screen. Oscar said as he raised his single arm to point at the big screen at the side of the stage, the angle of the main camera also panned over there as well. On the screen, it was listed from top to bottom the penname of the seven writers, in front of each contestants penname, there was an Arabic number written in a circle. The actual content was as follows: Fire in the NIght, General Fei, Rose Saw, Soda, Spring Breeze, Yamcha,Bujue.
[Hmm So it has already been fixed huh] Feng Bujue thought to himself. [During the first round, the contestants who got the first, second, fifth and sixth ce were all hidden and now the second round, they have added the element of the maniption of the team of professional judges, this way how many votes the audience has casted actually does not matter at all anymore. I believe during that break earlier, the rted vote numbers and the percentage data has been cleaned up by the logistic department already, so the production crew is confident enough to show everyone the current ranking among the writers]
And what you see above the current ranking of the various contestants in todays special return episode. I wonder if it matches the expectation in your mind Oscar turned to the camera and said, of course, this is not the final ranking, because At this point, the spotlights on the stage suddenly switched off, only one remained and it appeared to fall straight down from the sky to shine directly on Oscar. because we still have one ultimate duel during thest round. Oscar followed up the first half of the sentence, he pped his hands to get peoples attention and then pointed right at the camera, And that this the third roundFinishing Touches! Oscar then quickly recited the rules of the third rules.
Simr to thest time when Brother Jue came topete on this show, the rules of Finishing Touches did not change this time. The production crew would give each writer a random envelope (but now from the looks of it, it was not random at all) and inside the envelope, there would be a stack of A4 papers. These papers would have an eunuched webnovel that had around 10000 words. Other than that, there would be attached a general framework that was summarized by the editor team of I am a Writers crew, in this framework, it would include the characters, the worldbuilding, the general plot and so on. The writers had 90 minutes to read the general framework and the actual book and thene up with an ending for this book.
The basic premise of this round was to consume and digest the general framework as fast as you could and then familiarize yourself with the writing style of the original writer by reading the book itself. Then you would have to mimic this writing style and at the back of thest chapter of the book, continue to wrap it up with a more reasonable ending chapter for the story. Objectively speaking, this was indeed the most difficult round in this show. The round of Spinning a Tale was a test of writing ability, the round of A Stroke of Genius was a test of creativity, and this third round tested far more than these two skills. Within the short limited time, the writers had to read, to understand, to think, to draft, to be quick, to be good and the most important thing was the product had to match the writing style of the original author.
To be a ghost writer for another persons work and furnish it with an ending was perhaps the most difficult task in the writing world. Epics like Lord of the Rings aside this was a normal webnovel with normal writing capability and normal creativity in the writing process, who would have confidence that they would furnish it with a very good ending? After all, the original author failed to do that already, but you were given the task that they had failed to do but not only that, you have to make it look like the continuation was seamless, the ending was actually how the original author intended it to end, that was even harder than hiking up to the sky.
Therefore, we would have to carry with us a heart of understanding with regards to HBOs treatment of Games of Thrones final season. After all, that written by the producers of the show, the actual series had not been finished by George R. R. Martin yet. Erm well, that appears to have departed quite far away from what we were discussing earlier.
Anyway, back to the show
The grading standard will be simr as before. The result of this round of Finishing Touches will be 40 percent of the overall result and thus in other words, the result from the previous two rounds would add up to 60 percent of the overall result After Oscar finished going over the rules, he then moved on to exin the rating standard, in this round, the live audience members will still only be able to cast one primary vote and there is no vote for your second favorite contestant. Our professional team of judges will naturally be a part of this rounds result as well. Their opinion will take up one third of the result and the two thirds of the result He turned to the audience and said in a serious tone, Will be decided by your honorable and important choice
Then Oscar followed it up with a series of slogans that he had memorized, he would repeat the same thing during every episode, they included the rating standard of the team of judges, their professional background, and the various difficulties they had to go through when they were doing the summarization for the seven books. The audience very cooperatively gave their sttering of apuse. During this whole pointless manoeuvring, several production crew members walked onto the stage under the cover of the darkness and handed seven envelopes to the seven respective contestants.
Several minutester, when Oscar was done what he was supposed to say, he finally announced, Okay I believe everyone also cannot wait any more than I do, so I shall stop talking. The third round, finishing touches starts he habitually paused for two seconds before saying, now!
Just as he finished, arge countdown timer appeared on the big screen. The time now was 89: 59. At the same time, on the small monitor where the audience member would use to cast their votes, there would appear a controble window. Through it, one could check respectively the seven novels that the seven contestants were randomly assigned and their attached general framework. This was a new format that the production crew adopted a few episodes ago because many audience members reflected that it was quite boring dry waiting for this one and half hour, they had nothing else better to do. In the earlier episodes, the title of the seven contestants books would be shown one by one on the big screen but reality proved that the effect of that was not that good, so it had been changed to this way. This day, the live studio audience would be able to freely read and view the 7 novels in their own free time within the time limit and look over the many general frameworks. They would be able to have the same amount of information given to the contestants and at the same time, they could read to pass the time.
10 minutes after the start of the third round, backstage, at the dressing room for Feng Bujues friends and family. Due to the recording needs of the show, the contestant had to stay inside a specific dressing room to receive the interview and recording in istion so the production crew had given each of the contestants followers (their assistant, bodyguards, driver, friends and family) a different dressing room.
Dong dongFeng Bujue knocked on the door twice. No one answered the door but someone dide forward to pull the door directly open.
Why arent you focusing on thepetition like a good contestant? Why are you wandering about instead? It was as if An Yueqin already knew it would be Brother Jue on the other side of the door before she even opened it so the first thing that came out of her mouth was an admonishment.
Whats the hurry I can sneak back to the stage in thest 20 minutes and everything will be fine. Feng Bujue shrugged and replied.
If I have known you would have made such a huge mess of everything Li Ruoyus voice came from behind An Yueqin, then I would not havee in the first ce. These were the only two people who came to support Feng Bujue although they were not technically there for that particr reason. Ruoyu used the reason I decided to repay you for your favor and drove Brother Jue to the tv station and then refused to leave after that. An Queqin though was there for business purpose. After all, she was now Brother Jues assigned editor. After seeing how Feng Bujue had performed in the previous episode, she felt like she would have to be there in person or else she would not rest easy at home
Earlier, the two of them had been watching the situation at the stage through the live television in the dressing room. So when Brother Jue left his seat to sneak to the back stage, they naturally saw it as well.
Hey, hey you cant just leave me here and go home on your own before the show recording ends. Feng Bujue tilted his head and told Ruoyu who was sitting on the couch through An Yueqin. Today, you suddenly came to my house with your car to offer me a ride, so I was in such a hurry to leave, I did not bring my wallet and my travel card with me.
is now the time to worry about something like that? An Yueqin also tilted her head to block Brother Jues line of sight. at the very least, you are the special invited author from our magazine. Have you ever considered the chain effect that it might cause from how you have reacted in todays episode? Feng Bujue did not react directly, instead he first looked left and right first to ensure there was no cameraman following him and then he slid into the room and casually closed the door behind him Finally, he lowered his voice to reply, Keep the voice down I know what I am doing. There is a n.
What kind of n could it be? An Yueqin said pointedly, you really think I do not know? You have already seen through the fact that Fire in the Night has been decided by the higher up that he will win and go to the final tonight, so you are trying to make fun of him, arent you? As she said that, she turned back to walk to the couch and sat down next to Ruoyu.
hah! Do you look like that I kind of boring person? Feng Bujue shrugged both of his hands and answered in an innocent pout.
of course you do. The two persons on the couch replied at the same time.
Hmm deardies if I am not mistaken, you two must have met each other less than a few hours but you have already bonded like glue and I have a feeling the reason for that is because of me and it will not be to my benefit as well Feng Bujue made a strange expression and then took a half step back as if warding off evil.
Ruoyu raised her phone, We have already exchanged email addresses
An Yueqin also raised her phone, We have also exchanged some information about you as well
The two girls expression were very even but the presence behind them were steady like mountain, pooling like a spring water, their intention was looming like hulking shadows, it intently brought a very bad feeling in Feng Bujues stomach.
Hmm As long as you forgive me for any offense that I might have done, we can still be good friends Brother Jue said in a tone that he had never used before. He was so serious.
Aiz, enough, stop wasting time talking nonsense. I know you have must some n of your own. Ruoyu sighed, But you better do not push it too far.
When the recording is over, if you are unable to regain your personal image and reputation. An Yueqin added, Then even I cant help you anymore. You better be prepared to face the music, probably a much higher editor at thepany wille to talk to you.
Ah dont you two worry Feng Bujue walked to the couch on the other side of the room in a very rxed manner and sat down. He then turned to the tv screen on the wall. I will give everyone an answer that they will be satisfied with
When there was only 20 minutes left to the round of Finishing Touches, Feng Bujue very casually walked out from the dressing room. During this past hour, he basically spent it ying on his phone and chatting with the girls while the other contestants were busy writing, reading and trying their best. Honestly Everyone at the scene had all already given up to make the man cooperate with the recording. Therefore, when he told the director earlier that he wanted to go to the back stage to rest, Pei Ran did not even attempt to stop him
Yo, Oscar, you have finished recording the interaction part with the audience? After Feng Bujue returned to the stage, he still did not return to his seat but ran to the side of the stage to find Oscar who was repairing his make up to chat and make friends.
Yes, even the advertisement and theter monologues have all been done recorded already. Being controlled by a stylist, Oscar did not dare to even move a muscle. Even when he was thirsty, he needed to find the gap when the stylist was taking a break. Eh? Where did youe from? I did not see you on the stage earlier.
I went to the back stage to have a small chat with two friends of mine and since I was there, I decided to take a break. Feng Bujue said, It is too hot on the stage, it felt like I am being cooked under the stage lights he leaned forward to look a closer look at Oscar, Speaking of which this make up on your face, if you stand under the lights any longer, I bet you can pull it off at the end of the night like a mask already.
Well, you arent wrong there Oscar chuckled. Well what can Iin about, this is part of the work. He paused for moment, By the way, Bujue even if you do not care about the result of thepetition, but the way that you are acting is still not so well is it His expression shifted slightly, Thest you were here, you used the excuse of I do not like this book as an excuse and refuse to write even a single word for the third round but this time you have not even read the book at all
That is because I have already read it before. Feng Bujue cut the man off, So I do not need to read it again.
Hah? Oscar was clearly not expecting that answer. Feng Bujue immediately smiled to exin, He he its like this, the book that I got I realized I have already read it once a long time ago. One hour ago, I used about 10 minutes to reminisce the whole content of the book through the framework provided and have alreadye up with the draft for the final chapter. He shrugged. based on my estimation, I can finish this chapter in less than 15 minutes. So I decided to go back stage to take a break, collect my thoughts before Ie back toplete the writing.
Ha ha ha Oscar alsoughed. That does sound like what you would do.
From the perspective of those who do not know me, I am sure this will be perceived as a very arrogant behaviour, right Feng Bujue said.
That is only natural, why would you expect everyone to know what you are thinking. Oscar responded reasonably.
Oh, right. The reason I havee to you is because I have a favour that I need from you. Brother Jue chose this timing to bring this up. After we have finished the recording for this part, can we start the recording of the confessionals with me? I want to go ahead of the other contestants. He paused for a second before adding, I have something else I need to attend toter so I need to leave early.
Oh~ of course, that is no problem. Oscar said, I will go and notify the director about thister. I am sure he will be fine with it.
Then I will forever in your debt. Thank you so much. Feng Bujue said rather politely. Then I shall return to my seat now.
You better hurry back. You do not have much time left. Oscar reminded him. Brother Jue smiled and turned to leave. Oscar looked at the mans back and thought to himself, [one moment he would chase you like a mad bull but the next moment, he will be all smiles you really are one hard individual to read]
Wee back to I am a WriterNight of Revival! When the countdown was over, Oscar once again return to the stage and facing the camera, he started to professionally begin his performance. Without much ado, let us wee the time to reveal the writing for the Finishing Touches! He swiftly moved to the first contestants seat and resumed, Following the usual rules, we will begin from our first contestant
Thetter process went off smoothly and it followed the sequence nicely. All the writing of the contestants appeared one after another on the big screen and next to them there were the general framework of the book that they were tasked to finish the final chapter of. Oscar gushed with praises as he went down the row. He was indeed a very good host and during this most intense part of the show, there was not one empty second that was left unfilled with interesting moment. And the writing that was provided by the contestants all had rtively high standard. Of coursepared to the standard of the episode of I am a Writerplease Roast me, it was still slightly weaker. After all, this was a return episode, in terms of the contestants capability, they naturally could not bepared to the episodes where every contestant was the best of the best in the field. After 20 minutes, finally Oscar came to the sixth contestants seat
Then let us see what contestant Bujue has one in this round. When Oscar said that, the content that Brother Jue used 15 minutes to write already showed up on screen.
Our main character died just like that That was the first sentence that was written by Feng Bujue in the final chapter. When most of the people in the audience saw this sentence, they had started to boo already because it was hard for them to imagine anything good would have followed from a sentence like that
But to be fair this was not Brother Jues fault at all. The book that he was given was essentially a book with a horrendous ending. The original author indeed had written the main character to his death in the previous chapter. Even though the authors writing was not bad and he had painted the main characters death as glorious and as touching as he could but it could hide away the fact that this was a sudden death. Since his main character had died, the author suddenly ended his story and there was no more update after all. One had to admit that the envelope that Feng Bujue was randomly given was indeed scarily difficult. The books that other people had gotten either had a meandering plot that gone nowhere; or the author was too ambitious and had given up half way; only his book before the author eunuched the book, he did not forget to kill off his own main character. Technically speaking this was worse than an eunuched novel because for an eunuched novel, at least the ending was open, one could continue with anything plot that they wanted but for Feng Bujues book, it was a mix of both, there was basically nothing that he could have done to continue the story
However, Feng Bujue still managed toe up with a rtive continuation to the ending within 20 minutes.
As the main character of a story dedicated to him, he sure has led quite a saddening and even at momentsughable life. There are still many things that he had set out to do but had not done, there are still many aspirations beyond his reach, but one day Death hase for him without warning and without mercy At this point, the audience still carried a suspicious attitude with them because they could not guess what woulde next.
But perhaps this was his destiny. Along this ride, he has given us manyughter and tears, we cheered along with his sess and we pitied his failure. His bravery has inspired us and his weakness held up a mirror to our own. He struggled in pain, he grew up in aversity; he allowed others to move him around like a puppet and moaned like a sick patient, he tried to conduct himself like a saint but he could not resist his innate greediness. He was saintly yet very human, he was clever but not exempt from the human follies, he had a single pure love in his life but he had many different lovers His whole like was like a clown, a life of contradiction, just to ask a smile from us.
But when you peel back these surfaceyers he was nothing but just a human, a human being that live in our imagination. The meaning of his presence was just to provide us with temporary entertainment. One day, we will all forget about him just like how we will forget characters who are much more memorable than him. Death is not his ending, his ending is not that different from the other main characters because in the end, they will all be forgotten and that is the real ending.
At this point of the paragraph, there was a page break.
Chapter 555
Chapter 555: I am a Writer C Night of Revival (8)
Trantor: Lonelytree
Are you familiar with the trout? When they were an egg, humans and bigger birds treated them as delicacy. And those who managed to survive would float in the great waves and continue to grow When the timinges, they will turn back against nature, take a journey of several thousand kilometres to return to the pool of water where they were born.
They leap over dams, waterfalls. they will swim against the current and leap against the rapid. Escaping the sharp ws of their predators and swimming against the force of water that would push them back, they would be wounded but they would never turn back.
After survivingyers of difficulty, they finally returned to the peacefulke, the ce where their mother had birthed them. Then they used theirst remaining energy toy down the next generation and that ends their lives. It is a short life filled with difficulties, one that tested ones determination and bravery to the maximum. Their bodies will be the food for other animal, their carcass will be the nutrients for the nearby nts around theter. And their future generation will follow in their footsteps toplete this mission that they were born with. Even though the ending that awaits them is nothing but death, they still follow this whole process to the end.
Just like so many main characters of so many different stories, they have entered our lives and then left, they have performed a wonderful and memorable show before our eyes but in the end, they will be like the trout. In just a few short years their journey will end. For them, the days that they have spent before our eyes, that was everything. The death of a character was never the end, the closure of the story was the real ending to their lives.
Therefore, even though our main character still has many things that he has not done, many aspiration that he has not fulfilled, as long as we still remember him, remember the emotions that he has once evoked in us, his life was not a waste. In that spirit, even when facing his death, he weed it with open arms because his journey ensured that he has no regrets.
After Feng Bujues chapter was revealed, the studio sunk into silence. Probably the audience was still hesitating whether they should give apuse to this man who had been making a whole mess of the recording this whole time? In a way, the fact that Brother Jue had gotten serious at thest round made some people more annoyed at him
If he had continued to make a fool of himself until the end, that would have gone with his storyline, but now, didnt his performance basically sayoh, jk, I was just toying with you all earlier.
Even Oscar who had a wealth of hosting experience did not know how to react in that moment. Thankfully he did not need to read all the contestants writing in this round, he also was watching them reveal on the big screen alongside the audience. Therefore, he could pick whichever timing he wanted to chime in, there was no fixed spot where he was needed to necessarily say something.
Hmm I believe everyone has seen contestant Bujues answer. Several minutester, Oscar got the directors order from the ear mic. With a clear direction, he only started to resume hosting, Erm Bujue, honestly, if you have performed just like this in the previous two rounds, I believe you would not have been in thest ce now
Hmph Feng Bujue scoffed, I honestly do not think so.
Oscar very alertly caught something in Feng Bujues answer and did not follow it up. He instead turned to the camera and shrugged before walking over to the seat of contestant number seven. Now moving on, let us see what the current first ce contestant has given us tonight he waved his arm to point at the big screen, let us see the final chapter written by Fire in the Night. The next second, the proud aplishment which Fire in the Night had written in half an hour appeared on the screen. During this round, his performance was really not bad, the big reason being Feng Bujue had temporarily left the stage, that helped stabilized his emotions by a lot. Without anyone to distract him, he had written a well above average final chapter to the book he was given.
Of course this was also rted to the book that he was randomly given. The production crew had purposely given him a contemporary novel which already had a writing style simr to Fire in the Night but the standard was much lower than his. Since the original author did not have too many loopholes in his story and the overall framework of the story was rtively small overall, in this round, the production crew had done everything they could to lower the difficulty for Fire in the Night toe up with his story. To quote Director Pei directly, this is as much as I can help you.
Wow! No wonder Fire in the Night is considered the best in the field, the new rising star! Soon Oscarmented loudly, After reading this kind of chapter I have a feeling the question of who will arise as the victor of tonights episode has gotten much clearer before the result was even announced, he already dropped this very insinuating statement. Then, Fire in the Nights fan led a very loud fan chant from the audience. The director borrowed this tide and signalled for all of the rest of the audience to p along. Combined with the epic bgm that was given by the live dj, they had sessfully created a very glorious and stately atmosphere.
After the celebration died down, Oscar made a show of wiping his sweat and sighing, Phew dear audience, it is time for that nerve-wrecking moment again Now please cast your final vote for the night. After he said that, he immediately added, The time limit is 3 minutes. The production crew this time directly put the countdown timer on the big screen as if they wanted to pressure the live audience to make their decision as fast as they could.
This action was also very beneficial for Fire in the Night who wasst to announce his writing. The time limit of the voting period was not that important, the important thing was there was a time limit. As long as such a concept was left in the audiences mind, then they would be urged to make their decision faster and thus they would spend less time thinking. That way the writing that they had most recently read would definitely had the most benefit. One was because it was still fresh in their mind; and two was the audience would not have the time to remember about the other six chapters that were announced before it.
Tik tok, tik tok
The Dj did not forget to lend his aid, and appropriately started this sound effect in the audience seat as if worried that they might spend too much time thinking
3 minutes passed in the blink of an eye
When the timer dropped to zero, Oscar followed it up with, Ok, times up! He turned to the audience, I represent every single one of the contestant to give their appreciation for the votes that you have casted. Then he bowed deeply. The audience repaid him with an apuse.
At this moment, the discussion between our 20 professional team of judges is still going on. Facing 7 such well-written chapters, I do not envy their job Oscar continued, Of course, for our yers, tonightspetition is already over. He turned to the contestants. No matter what is the result tonight, I believe everyone can go home with no regrets. He slowly walked over. So let us continue and finish the second half of the q and a segment under this joyful atmosphere.
So let us Oscars eyes scanned the seven contestants, continue the q and a based on the current ranking from the previous round. He moved his feet to the seat of the sixth contestant. We will start with Bujue who is currentlyst. He turned to Brother Jue and asked, Bujue, which of the other writer do you wish to direct your question to?
Fire in the Night. Without wasting a beat, Feng Bujue turned around in his seat to Fire in the Night next to him and ask, If you do not mind me asking do you, like to write?
His question came very sudden, he did not wait for Oscar to ry the question but directly asked the whole question using the microphone before the control panel. Fire in the Night reacted quite fast, he did not give others a feeling that I was knocked down by such a simple question so he answered instantly, I started to use the penname Fire in the Night to start writing about one year ago. He paused. Since I was young, I fell in love with literature. I have read many books and wrote many articles. After I graduated, I also relied on pen to earn a livingter to fulfil my literary dream, I became a full time writer. His answer was rather standard and formal, just enough to buy some love from the audience.
hmm, hopefully you will go far on your literary dream. Oscar added this and then turned back to brother Jue and asked, Bujue, are you satisfied with Fire in the Nights answer?
The answer did not reply to the question, hence it is nothing but bullshit. Feng Bujue replied the following with a faceck of expression. At that moment, the atmosphere at the studio dropped below the freezing point
Not only the audience, even most of the workers brain had short circuited at that moment. Oscar had also shown an expression of shock and blunder that he had never shown before in front of the camera.
Whats wrong? Feng Bujue looked at the stunned Oscar and prompted, keep on going, it should be Yamchas turn next.
Quick! Before Fire in the Night get into an argument with him, keep on moving! Pei Rans desperate voice appeared in Oscars ear mic as well. With that order, Oscar quickly turned around and with one slide, arrived at the seat of the second contestant. He swiftly adjusted his expression and said, Okay, next Yamcha who would you like to pose a question to?
Erm Yamcha still could not move his sight away from Feng Bujue. He said without turning his head back to Oscar. I wish to ask Brother Jue His tilted his head slightly and said into the microphone. I have noticed this a long time already in an online game there is recently very popr, there is a well known yer that has simr Id to Brother Jues penname and he looks very much like
I have no furtherment. Feng Bujue cut him off and used a tone reserved for teaching students, But I do have an advice it is not good for youngsters to get too immersed in gaming, your study is more important.
Oh okay Yamchas lips twitched and he shrunk back in his seat.
Spring Breeze! The man is more reliable! Hurry to brother Spring Breeze! Pei Ran shouted hurriedly in themunication channel. By then, Oscar had lost all interest, he was now a puppet following the directors order. He did not even follow up what Yamcha said earlier, he just turned around to ask Uncle Spring Breeze in the third contestants seat, Brother Spring Breeze, it is your turn now
oh I would like to ask Soda uncle Spring Breeze was indeed reliable. After all, at his age, he was very good at reading the room and he knew when to hold back. Therefore, he chose to cooperate with the host to direct the audiences attention away. So Uncle Spring Breeze asked Soda a harmless question and Soda responded with a simple and well-respected answer. Then, it was Sodas turn to ask, he too asked Uncle Spring Breeze back an equally harmless question
With the cooperation from the two experienced members of the society, the audiences attention was finally moved away from Feng Bujue and Fire in the Night and the atmosphere in the studio had somewhat returned to normal.
After that, the goth girl Rose refused to ask and had stated clearly that if anyone directed any question at her, she would refuse to ask as well.
Then it was General Feis turn.
I also would like to ask Fire in the Night a question. General Fei turned over with a smile and asked Fire in the Night. Did you have fun during thepetition tonight?
Other than Fire in the Night, General Fei was clearly the one who wanted to win among the rest of the writers. During the opening, he already insinuated Fire in the Nights cheating behaviour at the opening, but that was all he did. General Fei himself knew that even without Fire in the Night, the chance of him winning the episode of the return special was very slim unless the other writers had all performed badly. But since things had already escted to this point, General Fei was not above kicking a man when he was down.
he he he he Fire in the Nightsughter was as fake as it possibly be. He was made so flustered by Feng Bujue earlier that he did not know how to speak already If he responded with a formal answer he would look fake, but if he answered honestly he would look mean and selfish.
15 minutester, in Feng Bujues dressing room. The lightning, recording and camera were all ready. Oscar sat across from Brother Jue and prepared to start his interview. The recording from earlier was forced to end earlier
After the recording was cut, Fire in the Night went down the stage to have a few words with the director before leaving in a huff with his entourage. But the rest of the contestants still stayed to help record the rest of the show. The part of Fire in the Night would be recordedter separately.
During the final broadcast naturally the q and a session of this episode would be all cut out without a trace. The editors had to make many editing before they managed to join many spliced segments to fill in the nks thankfully the episode would be broadcasted in the end of June so they had plenty of time to work their magic.
Can we start now? Oscar held the script and asked Brother Jue.
You can start anytime. Feng Bujue replied.
Ok, action! Pei Ran who sat in the room gave the order. Oscar used a normal tone to ask his first question, Do you feel surprise about the fact that you are eliminated?
What do you think? Feng Bujue tossed the question back.
Oscar chuckled, now he was much more rxed, it was like he was chatting with a friend, ha ha yes I too thought it was no surprise. He picked up theptop by his side and pulled the video forward to where he wanted, Now let us talk about the first round You have copied the lyrics fully, yes?
I was just trying to show audience. Feng Bujue exined, what is the meaning of giarism.
Oscar nodded. And what about the story of the hare and tortoise in the second round
Like I told you, that was paraphrasing. Feng Bujue said.
Why would you do something like that in the scope of apetition that will be broadcasted all over the country? Oscar asked.
I just want to see how the audience will response. Feng Bujue replied.
How do you think they will respond? Oscar smiled sadly and said, You have obviously cheated, so naturally they would respond negatively. How else do you think they will respond?
Is that so? Then howe that is not the case when the same happens on the bigger stage in real life? Feng Bujue used another question to deflect this question, Is this simple concept only that ck and white in this current state, time and ce?
Oscar was startled, This
Does that mean that as long as I achieve sess, no matter what I have done, even if I have cheated, as long as someone helps me to clean up the trace, cover up the tracks, I can rest easily at night? I am thus not considered a cheater? Feng Bujue asked again.
Saying things like that will offend most of your colleagues. Oscar smiled and tried to change the subject.
Ha ha Not only my colleagues in the field but also people in movie-making industry, gaming industry, electronic industry Feng Bujue said, Ive already been numb after seeing so many of them he chuckled. Therefore I was overjoyed when I saw my fans either left or booed me from the audience, that proves that they are not blinded by this culture of blind idolization.
Oscar was silent for a few seconds and used a rather admirable gaze to study Brother Jue. Then he moved the progress bar on theptop again, During the third period, you have performed splendidly and you have used less than 30 minutes toe up with something so wonderful. He paused for a few seconds, So this is the real talent of Feng Bujue, is it? This is what you are really capable of?
If you think that is the case, then so be it, I have no reason to give you the impression otherwise. Feng Bujue smiled.
At that moment, Oscar looked at the question script and waved at the workers behind him. The boom operator and cameraman understood and stopped their recording. Then Oscar changed a tone to tell Brother Jue. Hmm based on the rules, all the contestants that came tonight will have to say a few words to the contestant that has seeded to move to the final tonight. Bujue, about that
Actually I have an idea. Suddenly Pei Ran who said at the room corner suddenly spoke up, Bujue,e over and let us discuss this Feng Bujue narrowed his eyes at the man and replied, Director your resentment towards Fire in the Night sure is deep. I have already done so much for you, what else do you want from me
At this point, I believe everyone would have noticed the truth already. Indeed the person that Fire in the Night who had truly offended was the main director Pei Ran. Before the episode even started, Pei Ran already formed a contract with Feng Bujue. These two cunning characters cooperated in the dark and directed this whole episode with their hands and Fire in the Night who was guilty to begin with could only swallow this bitter pill whether he liked it or not.
At the evening of 8th June, inside Feng Bujues home.
You bunch of people dont you guys need to go to school or work tomorrow? Brother Jue scanned the group of people in his living room and uttered helplessly. At that moment, Li Ruoyu, Wang Tanzhi, Gu Xiaoling, Bao Qing, An Yueqin, and thendy Auntie Liu the whole group of people was seated before the screen of his television and watching the unedited tape that he brought back from the station for I am a Writerthe Night of Revival.
It is so rare you have so many guests, you should be happy. Ou Yang Jian carried an apple and walked out from the kitchen until he reached Brother Jues side. Speaking of which why is there a pair of underwear in your fridge.
Feng Bujue slowly turned his head around and red at thewyer. You people really treated this ce as your own home?! He grabbed the apple from Ou Yang Jians hands. And you havent answered my question? Why are you here?
On the way here, it was me who called him over. An Yueqin who sat not far away raised her head to say. Ou Yang Jian then added in exnation, In other words she wants this professional over here to see if the actions and words you have done in this episode can be made into awsuit against you. He said as he stole the apple back from Brother Jue. If there is any problem I should be ready for it.
You all are just here to watch the train wreck but everyone makes it sound like its for my own benefit. Feng Bujue narrowed his eyes and said, I have already colluded with the main director, do you think anything harmful towards me would be left in the final version?
Shushshut up, the show is starting! Xiao Tan said excitedly. Then the first scene of the show appeared on screen. One hourter the official part of the episode was over, and now it was the backstage interview portion. The interviews Oscar had with Brother Jue and the other contestants were edited interspersed within each other.
Bujue, before we leave this stage, do you mind saying a few words to Fire in the Night who sessfully made it into the final? Oscar on the screen asked with a smile.
Erm.. sure The camera cut to Feng Bujue. He used a tired face and dragged out his answer.
Oh, by the way, ording to our workers, you have quoted so many different songs today, it seems like you are very well-versed in music, from ssic love song, to French Anis to rap music Oscar added, But I notice you have not used any Chinese song so how about he said as he passed theptop he was holding to Feng Bujue, You use a Chinese song as a final message to leave for our Fire in the Night?
Ha ha ha Feng Bujueughed evenly thrice. That was what I was nning
Then, as if he was already ready all this while, he started to write rapidly on theptop.
What you want cannot be attained, such is life.
Unable to abandon those baggage because you are too busy struggling with the worlds eye on you.
When you realizepromise is a thief, it has already stolen all of your choice.
Fame is nothing but a fever, followed close behind by regret and uncurable cough.
I can forgive but I cannot stop
The lonely mncholy in the night.
You are still young but youment the difficulty of the old and experienced.
Who gave you the courage to put on this disguise.
The ambitions that you have abandoned is like a palm.
Whenever you think of it, youll be given a p.
And then you will reflect, hating the dirtiness that has be a part of you. [A paraphrasing of the song A Song for Myself by Jonathan Lee]
Chapter 556
Chapter 556: Goodbye, My Friend
Trantor: Lonelytree
12th June, 7 pm.
Yet another bunch of mails After Feng Bujue logged into the log in lobby, the first thing he did was to check his mailbox. Hmm Looked at the number at the bottom of the mailbox and started tough. Thankfullypared to be before, the amount of mail is so little that I have to be thankful! For the current Brother Jue, when there were only several hundred mails in his mailbox after he had not logged in for several days, that was already something worth celebrating already. This also proved that the poprity of the Tournament of the Best was slowly dying away, and the yer bases focus was moving away from him.
Of course, there was another reason that caused something like this to happen and that was after the new update, the yers overall ability ranking had already removed the hidden option and it was directly changed to the option of not appearing on the ranking at all. Therefore, the way in which new yers would have heard about the Id Feng Bujue had drastically decreased. At this point, one had to bring up aint about the previous ranking. The original hidden option was actually rather pointless as long as the bigger studios exchanged their information, they could easily figure out who that hidden yer was. And the result would often be The public who did not know the truth would see that hidden yer high on the ranking and then they would figure out a way to find out who that was, and the most efficient method was to ask the inte and then they would know oh, it was that who who who.
But now the situation waspletely different, there was no more hidden yer on the ranking. Either the yer was on the ranking or they were not. Those not on the ranking either want to keep a low profile, or they had regressed or they had deleted their ount As time passed, no one would purposely go find them out anymore, or at least the casual yers would not
Other than that, there was something worth bringing upthis new option offered by the ranking system meant that the tactic of secret weapon was rendered possible. Theoretically speaking, those powerful studios could have started from this moment. To cultivate some powerful yers in the dark. They would forbid them from ying Killing Game with yers outside of the studio and they could only team up with guild members for group scenario. This way When Season 2 of Tournament of the Best arrived, this batch of people would be a surprise army. And to tell the truth some of the gaming studios had started doing that already but since this batch of people would only show upter, so we shall not talk about them now
In that case, we shall return to visit Brother Jue. To prepare for the deadline in the middle of June, he had closed his doors and shut himself up to hurry his manuscript. With coffees in the dark and going to bed promptly at night and resisting the urge of gaming, after 4 gruelling days of this schedule, he finally finished about 90 percent of his workload, the remaining one percent could be done within 4 to 5 hours that he could picked out from any of theing 2 days. Therefore, today after Brother Jue had his dinner, washed his tes, he crawled into the gaming hub and finally logged into Thriller Paradise.
Okay done. Feng Bujue only took less than 10 minutes to deal with all the choked up mails. He then turned open his social tab to see if his guild mates from Underworld Frontline were online or not. But he had found a surprise waiting for him
Eh? Who is this Singing Moon Whirling Shadow Brother Jues eyes were drawn to this detail instantly, there was a new member who just joined their guild. Even though currently this person was offline, the id was still shown inside the name list for the guild members.
No way After a few seconds of contemtion, Feng Bujues expression changed minutely, looks like the answer had dawned on him, I sing and the moon lingers, I dance and my shadow whirled under. In my sober moments we rejoiced together, Once I am drunk, it is apany no longer. Such fellowship shall endure despite our parted ways, Only heaven knows when we shalle together again he mumbled, Hmm She has quite a good memory
After he deduced the identity of the new member, Brother Jue instantly felt a chill run down his spine because he was instantly made known to the fact that the person who had invited that Miss An into the guild would be none other than Li Ruoyu. Currently only two persons in the guild had the permission to recruit and kick members in and out of the guild. One was Feng Bujue himself and the other was Li Rouyu. To put it simply one was the team leader and the other wasmissar. Of the other two, Soulie would not want the power, one was because she thought it was too troublesome and two was because if she needed anything she could have asked for help directly from her cousin; and for Xiao Tan even if he asked for the permission, Brother Jue would not have given him to him. If he insisted on knowing why, Brother Jue would give answer like because like you to be treated like this to move things along.
Those two girls Feng Bujue paced around in the elevator and mumbled to himself, Sure have be fast friends this kind of rtionship bound by a hatred towards amon enemy is not a good sign He slightly tortured himself for a while but he could note up with a good solution, looks like he could not avoid having his own action being closely monitored by his boss from now on thankfully he had note online for the past few days and had shown himself to be a busy worker and had no time for recreation, so even if he run into her today, he could say confidently I have already finished most of the draft.
Aiz howe it feels like I have regressed to be a primary school student What I am proving here seems to suggest, I have already finished my homework, now can I y?... At this moment, Feng Bujue could not help his mind from straying, Eventually I will enter the rebellious period and it will be Stop limiting my life or I will die in front of your eyes! Brother Jue shook his head to toss those ridiculous thoughts out of his mind. Qie so be it. A great writer knows when to hold and when to fold, when to stand and when to kneel He rambled as he entered the storage room. How did Han Xin survive? What about Gou Jian, and Sun Bin? Si Ma Qian Hmm well, that one has nothing to do with this he said when he stopped before the storage box. For now I guess I will just take it step by step
He took out all the existing puzzle cards that he had from the storage box. There were seven cards in total: Puzzle Card- Strawberry, Puzzle Card- Banana, Puzzle Card C Plunger, Puzzle Card C Ping Pong, Puzzle Card C Father, Puzzle Card C Spider, Puzzle Card C Countdown. Then he returned to the log in lobby before moving to the market server. Feng Bujues destination was none other than the Puzzle Card Trading Centre. The trading centre was situated at the corner of the market, it was edged into the side of a giant arch. The overall architecture looked like a broken sphere. Once he entered, he could see several rows of counters that faced both sides and the many yers that moved between the counters. No matter how you look at it this trading centre looked internally like an arcade. What is this are they ying slot machines Feng Bujue grumbled as he continued to move forward.
After the new version update, this was the first time he hade to this ce. In the past 10 days, most of the yers had already familiarized themselves with the usage of this ce and people like Brother Jue was in the minority.
Ha! Brother Feng! Suddenly a familiar voice called his name. Feng Bujue turned to the sound and saw the person walking towards him. Oh, so it is Master Sword, long time no see.
The people from de Edge told me that I might run into you at Market server 101 shes of Sword said as he approached Brother Jue, I did not expect that to be today.
if you have anything to find me, you can just message or request a chat, wouldnt that be easier Feng Bujue was not wrong, they were already friends already.
Ha ha its because it was nothing that important. shes of Sword smiled. Oh, by the way, let me make some introduction He said as he moved to the side. Brother Jue only then noticed behind shes of Sword that was a thin young man who still had the images of juvenility about him. He was wearing themon attire of a Jiang Hu member as well and the badge of jiang Hu was visible on his chest.
This is the rising star we have just recruited from Celestia. shes of Sword introduced, Sky Song.
Nice to meet you. Feng Bujue said out of politeness.
Wow! Are you really Feng Bujue? Sky Song widened his eyes and said while studying Brother Jue like he was some kind of monster, You look more real than in those videos.
You idiot! Master Sword whacked the young man on his head. isnt that a given? Also how can you say things like that before someone you just met? Where are you manners?
I am so sorry Sky Song held his head and raised his head with a pout and greeted Feng Bujue, Nice to meet you, Brother Feng.
Just as he finished, there was another dong as Sky Song was rewarded with another whack. The offense this time was, Are you that close to him to refer to him as Brother Feng? Its Brother Jue to you!
Yes, Brother Jue! Sky Song very obediently changed his term of greeting.
Hmm This rising star looks more like a new gang member standing by your side Feng Bujue chided without a change to his expression. Speaking of which Are you sure the guards wonte after you if you attack him so harshly?
itll be fine, its his big sister who tasked me to look after him. shes of Sword exined, Oh, I forgot to mention, he is Scaredy Cats younger brother.
Oh Feng Bujues expression took on a trace of pity as he turned to Sky Song and said, Xiao Song, life must have been hard for you
Well, you are not wrong there Sky Song said with mncholy.
Thats enough, Xiao Song, you go over there and find something to do on your own, I need to discuss something with brother Feng for a while. It was clear that shes of Song intended to chase Sky Song away.
Oh. Sky Song answered and then shrugged before turning to leave. After he walked away, shes of Song said, Brother Feng, I am telling you in confidence that this kid is very talented, you will be a very formidable yer in the future.
I know. Feng Bujue replied calmly. I have remembered about 16 seconds ago his fight with Xiao Tan during the Battle of the Bug, Xiao Tan had described that battle to me before.
Hmm, yes yes, Xiao Song has told me about it as well shes of Sword added, He imed that he almost won that Kuang Tanzhi in the semi final of the Tournament at the time. He shook his head. I scolded him on the spot there was no almost in a duel! That just meant that he has lost! What kind of pride can he draw from that?
I realize you like to ramble more and moretely. Feng Bujue basically had ignored the mans words and shot shes of Sword back with a condescending look, After submerging daily in the joy of a girls grappling skill, it caused your internal hormones level to go unbnced, is it
He he Stop bringing that up, you only saw that once, didnt you? shes of Swordughed drily, And that was because you were there, I was purposely letting her do that, I dont want to make her feel bad
The lewdness and anticipation in your eyes have belied your real thoughts. Feng Bujue evenly stabbed with his words.
Hey howe you manage to continuously mock me like that! Has the system censorship failed? shes of Sword grumbled with annoyance.
I did not curse or anything. Feng Bujue said, The only sensitive term was lewdness but the fact that it was not censured proves that the system approves of my opinion.
In terms of mastery of words, shes of Sword was naturally no match for Brother Jue, so he soon turned his shame into anger. Qie fine, so what if you are right! I cannot be happier in this situation! Ha ha ha ha ha ha! He parted his legs, nted his hands on both sides of his waist andughed three times into the sky.
Feng Bujue was silent for two seconds. Fine, suit yourself he sighed. But there is one thing that I need to tell you.
What is it? shes of Sword asked curiously.
When you said I scolded him on the spot, your Not a Scaredy Cat has already entered this server. When Feng Bujue said that, his eyes already moved behind the man. When you said What kind of pride can he draw from that? she was already walking towards you with Xiao Song in tow. He paused for a moment, Since then, she has been standing behind you listening in on our conversation And I have to say her eyes at this moment do not convey much happiness.
When shes of Sword heard all these, he swallowed with much difficulty. His face nched and slowly moved his stiff neck around to look behind him. Several secondster, it was a smiling face that entered his eyes. This was an expression that Not a Scaredy Cat rarely used. But the curled smile did nothing to hide the anger burning in his eyes. Sky Song was using a pitiable gaze to look at shes of Sword, I wanted to warn you but she did not let me.
shes of Swords lips twitched as he turned around to look at Feng Bujue. But why why
Well, this chance does note very often, so I thought Id y a prank on you. Feng Bujue opened his arms andughed wickedly.
Huang Pu Ming Kang! Not a Scaredy Cat called sternly.
Its over now She has called my full name shes of Sword looked like a man on his death row.
Now this is interesting Should I add something like, if I call your name, would you dare to answer here?'' Feng Bujue chuckled maliciously on his friends tragedy.
Follow me to the conference room, I have something that I need to discuss with you. Not a Scaredy Cat did not waste much time, she dragged shes of Sword by the back of his cor and pulled him away.
Ah~ High mountains~ Wandering river~ The road ahead is unknown~ O be, ciao! be, ciao! be, ciao, ciao, ciao! Feng Bujue waved his hands and sang this song as he watched as shes of Sword was dragged away
What song is that? Sky Song was still standing there, he looked at Brother Jue and asked.
There was a movie by the Socialist Federal Republic of Yugovia called Bridge, if you have time, you should go watch it Feng bujue turned away with a smile. Oh, one more thing A friendly advice for you the first step to be a powerful person is to not let people whack you on your head so easily. With that he slowly wandered away, leaving behind a shadow, hiding his name and sesses
Sky Song looked with Brother Jue with a face in with admiration and respect. He said, Even though I have no idea what just happened but he looks so amazing
15 minutester, Brother Jue returned to the log in lobby. He had studied the rules slightly at the Puzzle Card Trading Centre before he became an expert at it. It did not take long for him to swap away all 7 of his cards. Now the cards that he traded for were respectively, Puzzle Card- Goat x 2, Puzzle Card C Bull, Puzzle Card C Scorpion, Puzzle Card C Crab, Puzzle Card C Fish and Puzzle Card C Lion. It was clear that the set that Feng Bujue was going for was the twelve zodiac signs. With this basic concept settled, the card trading became more purposely and targeted. Since the trade was conducted through the system counter, there was no need for haggling. He only needed to use the search function to find those cards that fit the properties of the 12 zodiac. The condition was exchange one card for one card, type unlimited and then he only needed to click confirm.
There were mainly two kinds of yers who frequented the Puzzle Card Trading Centre. The first kind was the yers who were toozy to deal with this collection system and just tossed all of their collected cards at the trading centre. They would return in a few days and see if any of they had traded for could form any sets with the cards that they already had; the second kind was yers who already had a target set in mind but they still had not found the specific cards that they wanted so they posted their unwanted cards at the trading centre,id down some conditions, hoping to trade for the specific cards that they needed. And Feng Bujue was the kind of people who only had 7 cards but wanted to find a set of 12 cards in trade
But Brother Jue understood that with his current puzzle card collection, it would still take long to finish the twelve zodiac sign set because based on the current market, if you wished to trade for a whole set of five cards, you need to at least prepare 7 cards; if you wanted to trade for a set of 10 cards, then you better prepare around 15 cards.
This was a very simple concept, who would not want to finish a set with more cards? But thetter in theter, undeniably the difficulty would get higher. When you already had twost cards remaining, but there was none at the trading centre, what could you do? The only thing you could was to offer your other unnecessary cards and wait for other people toe trade for you. But since you have conditioned for a specific card, then the other person might not want to trade his one card for just one of yours. Therefore, for those who wanted to trade a specific card, they would normally put up two of their unwanted cards, to trade 2 cards for one. In this, there was another thing to study perhaps a trashy card for you might be a treasure for another person.
In conclusion, there were many things to learn about the Puzzle Card Trading Centres, if you had the patience to sit there all day and submerge yourself in the trading theoretically speaking, you could trade for more and more cards in your collection. After you got arge enough collection, then you could profit from offline trade. Because there was a type of yer called whales in this world. As long as you have money, you could havepleted a set with 120 cards much less a twelve zodiac set. They could put up a request on a public forum and request to buy the card that they want with actual money, eventually they had have everything they needed.
hmm I am running out of space in my storage When Feng Bujue was storing his card, he studied his storage box that only had ten usable slots. jazz shoes will be fed into the disintegrator eventually but the Superhero Id card for the Poker will always take a slot. My inventory slot is also full and I have no extra space, it does not feel right carrying a stack of puzzle cards with me in my pocket either At this point, Brother Jue made up his mind and summoned the control window for the storage room. And soon purchased another 5 slots through the fast purchase option.
Simr to the price of extra inventory slot, the extra storage slot cost 1000000 Game Coins every 5 slots. He had to spend this money eventually so why not now? What if he came back from the next scenario and the reward was another few Puzzle Cards, then hed be ced in an awkward spot.
Okay Feng Bujue looked at the Game Coins that disappeared from his menu. He turned back to the elevator. Time to queue up some scenarios to farm money.
Ever since the end of Tournament of the Best, the members of Underworld Frontline (except An Yueqin) had an obvious increase in their level. Ruoyu, Xiao Tan and Soulie were all at level 40, they were not that far off from Brother Jue who was level 43. Therefore, that morning, Bujue had already made a date with his buddies to meet up in sleeping mode on the night of 13th at 1 am to queue up for games. But at this point, Brother Jue was not the only one online.
When Feng Bujue just logged in, he already realized Xiao Tan and Laughing Soul were also online but they were both already in game; while Ruoyu and Miss An were both offline. Therefore he still had to queue up for a scenario alone.
Perhaps some of the readers might ask Brother Jue should have quite a lot of friends and most of them were very powerful yers so why wouldnt Brother Jue y with them? The reason was very simple, it was because they were professional yers so most of them their online schedule was tightly packed, there was not one moment where they werent busy. Furthermore, thepany that they belonged to had a set group of people and n when attempting any scenario and Feng bujue did not n to join any of them so he did not think it was wise to disturb them. Of course if they came to ask him to join them for a quick game, it was a different story.
Hmm I have not attempted the Killing Game for a long time already Feng Bujue contemted for a while before the touch screen, he said to himself, it is now 7. 20 pm, if I go for a 1 versus 1 duel the shortest it will take is 15 minutes and the longest will be at most 2 hours (this is in reference to actual real life time), it will not make me miss my date with the rest of the gang When he considered that, he already made his move and selected the 1 versus 1 Killing Game mode.
Chapter 557
Chapter 557: Update About the 1 Versus 1 Killing Game
Trantor: Lonelytree
Before Brother Jue officially entered the queue, let us survey histest information.
Title: Hatred Collector; Title Skill: Pot of Hatred
EXP: 22894140/43000000,Skill Points: 8614,Game Coins:843300.
Mastery: General Ability A, Workmanship C, Sleuthing D, Fighting A, Marksmanship C, Medic D, Sorcery C, Summoning C
Inventory (13/15): SCP-500 (3/20), Compound Anti-gravity gun, Miss Moxxis Bad Temper, Bell of Jin Gang, Life Points Recovery Potion (M) x5, Bottomless Grenade Box, WJQ-308 Military Shovel (Permanent), Fly Agaric x1, Pocket watch of Deceit, Soul Coffin, Defense Break Cleaver, Chuck Norris Shaver, Pipe of Oxygen
Equipment: Death Poker (Sorcery Weapon), Echo Armor, Artemis Embrace, Embedded alchemical enhancement device, Void Steps, Madam Shadows Caress
Storage Room (8/15): Jazz Shoes, Puzzle Card C Goat x2, Puzzle Card C Cow, Puzzle Card C Scorpion, Puzzle Card C Crab, Puzzle Card C Fish, Puzzle Card C Lion, Superhero Id Card for The Poker
Skill Tab (12/12): Not so Hasty Repair, Body Enhancement Spell C Upgraded, The Alchemists determination, Flying Dragon Fist, Summoning- Musashi Koganei, Geppo, Rankyaku, Desert Wind Spinning Kick, Kamekameha, Summoning C Bason, yakyuken, below the belt shin kick.
Unequipped skill card: Ja Ensatsu Rengoku Sh
Even though it had been almost 100 chapters already, Brother Jues status had not changed much. Mainly it was because he was already at a very high level and thus most of his ability had started to teau out to stability. Take marksmanship and medic, these two masteries as an example unless Brother Jue found suitable rted skill in the future, or else even if he wanted to train them, it would be quite difficult. Normal shooting and using the potions would not improve the mastery points. But this did not mean that he would not have any space to improve in the future. In the game of Thriller Paradise, every 10 level would wee a new beginning. If you think reaching the maximum level was the ending, then you would be sorely mistaken. Currently no one knew that after you reached the maximum level limit there would be a wider world waiting for the yers.
Feng Bujue, Level 43
Please select the game mode that your team wants to join.
You have selected the Killing Game (1 Versus 1), please confirm.
Confirming, adjusting nervous connectivity, generating the scenario
Please wait for a moment. Downloading.
When the system announcement began, Brother Jue had lost control over his body. White light gathered before his eyes before everything submerged into darkness again. This time, the loading was rather long. Just as Brother Jue was confused about what was happening, an additional system reminder rang out:
Special reminder: In the new version, the setting of Terror Points has been removed from 1 versus 1 Killing Game. But said setting still remain in the other format of Killing Games. This reminder will only show up once, please visit the official website to enquire for more information regarding this. Happy gaming.
Feng Bujue was not surprised when he saw this row of sentence appear because he had already known about this. This detail was not shown in the introductory page of the patch note of version 1.10 but you would be able to read about it if you press to read for more details. And Brother Jue was exactly the kind who would go and read through the details of each of the use one by one.
Make your opponents cower in fear, have them understand the true meaning of terror! A tender female voice recited the opening of this scenario.
Downloadpleted. You are currently in the Killing Game mode.
This modees with introductory CG and the chance to unlock side/hidden quest and special world-building.
Reward for victory: 3000 Skill Points.
[Hmm so it only gives this kind of reward now, huh] Feng Bujue looked at the window that popped up before him and thought to himself. [I thought it would at least give a puzzle card but the winning prize is just some Game Coins] But Brother Jue was prepared for this kind of development because he had already predicted that the dilution of the winning prize for 1 versus 1 Killing Game was bound to happen eventually.
To understand this, one had to go back to the start of May. Back then, already some yers had started toin on the forum that the 1 versus 1 mode was getting harder and harder to y. And the reason behind this was at the end of April, someone wrote a post on the forum called 1 versus 1 is the best method to farm your level. From then on, many yers flushed into 1 vs 1 killing game to farm, most of them were not expert yers, they just copied the guide that was posted by someone else, which was to focus train on their workmanship and marksmanship and then find andpile a set of equipment that was solely meant for solo duel and purchase many unique exhaustible. When all these preparation was done, they only needed to focus on that one mode and queue it again and again
Naturally the vibrancy of the mode would drop to the bare minimum. In this situation where the technical difference between the yers was not high, using this tactic could indeed increase ones chance of winning by a lot. Therefore during this period the 1 vs 1 Killing Game mode in Thriller Paradise because truly a farming paradise for these idle gamers or rather farmers. This made the gaming experience for casual yers extremely bad because once they queued for 1 vs 1 killing game, there was a very high chance they would face these farmers. A normal gamer faced against the threat of specific skill and items meant for 1 vs 1 duel, often they had no chance of even fighting back. To win these farmers, either they had to waste everything they had and they could not allow themselves to make even one small mistake and they still needed more than a little bit of luck. But for the farmers everyone else was for the picking, they just followed the guide and reaped the reward. Even if they lost, it did not matter they would just queue up for the next round.
Many people were chased away by this phenomenon and stopped queueing for 1 vs 1 mode. The remaining yers either continued to wither in this environment or join the dark side eventually, the farmers in 1 vs 1 mode became more and more numerous
Arge virtual reality online game should theoretically had a very good 1 versus 1 pk experience but somehow it had been turned into Farmville
Since May was the month for Tournament of the Best, the discussion regarding this phenomenon was washed away by the bigger topics on forum, but that did not mean that Dream Inc. did not hear these voices. The proof was in this new update, the victory reward for 1 vs 1 mode was sliced into nothing; even the reward from Terror Points had been taken away. You still want to continue to farm? Sure, after all even if you win now, the little bit of reward that you got might not even be enough to replenish the exhaustible that you have lost. And the loser might even gained more Skill Points than you did.
With this new patch, in just 2 days, the environment for 1 vs 1 killing game became much better. Now those who still yed this mode mostly used it to train their mastery and skill points; the situation where both parties agreed to drag the game out to earn as much reward as they could hadpletely disappeared; both sides of the party would get the reward corresponding to their effort in the duel.
A wave of praise followed this update to the mode, of course there were also criticism. This naturally came from those farmers who used the guide to rush to level 30. After losing their main method of level training, they soon realized their other gaming ability other than workmanship and shooting were basically useless. When they joined a team scenario, they would be a baggage and looked down by others. But that was their own punishment. To quote Woody, this kind of idle farming can be easily solved, you just need to focus on their motive and capital and make some adjustments and these problem will go away, but people who could not see their mistake and refuse to see the long run are impossible to solve, now is no longer the era where I can easily cut people into pieces and flush them down the toilet.
Introductory CG is going to begin soon. The game will start immediately after the CG is over.
After reading the reminder, the introduction subtitle started to appear. He could hear a very deep and powerful male voice reading out the subtitle that followed.
Night, cold night, a cold cold night.
People, two people, silent two people.
Under the moon, before the field of flowers, a captivating scenery
But this ce was about to be turned into a ce of murder.
At this moment, the scenery brightened around Feng Bujue. He instantly realized he was standing on the top of a ratherrge ancient Chinese building, to be more precise, he was standing on the ridge of the roof.
His eyes appear to be able to see through everything in the world.
Her de appears to be able to cut through everything in the world.
under this moon, only these two people remain.
In this space between heaven and earth, it also feels like only these two people are the ones that remain.
Chapter 558
Chapter 558: de Duel at the Forbidden City (1)
Trantor: Lonelytree
Important notice: Your inventory has been locked: Sorcery weapon has been locked; before the scenario ends, the only weapon you can use is the de that you are currently holding; all active skill outside of the fighting mastery are not usable.
[What!] After listening to that confusing and pretentious beginning monologue, Feng Bujue heard this rather unlucky setting, and this was not the end of it
Important notice 2: During this scenario, a unique value will be utilized, said value has already been shown in your game menu. The change to this value will greatly influence your performance in battle.
Just as the notice finished, Feng Bujue opened the game menu and looked down the health, stamina and sorcery points bar before he eventually located the so-called unique value bar.
What the hell. Its Stylish Point [a term from AVG, a satirical value created to calcte how deep a character was in the grasp of Sophomore Syndrome]!? When Brother Jue saw the Stylish Point + 10 in his game menu, he was totally stunned. There were so many things he wanted toment about this, this was as bad as the plot armor setting from the scenario way back when
Main quest activated. Kill all the members of the opposing team. After the simple introduction and hint were over, the mission had been shown. And that moment, it also announced the beginning of this battle.
[Hey hey if I can only use fighting skill and cold steel this is very non beneficial to me] Feng Bujue thought to himself. [The person on the other side is an expert in these two things] To be able to be praised by Brother Jue in such a way was naturally someone of certain talent. At the moment, the person standing on the opposite end of the roof was indeed such a person
Her frame was tall and slender, her face gorgeous like a goddess. Under the shine of the moonlight, there was an arresting quality about her beauty. There was a captivating print of red sakura on her long white dress. With the wind blowing the edge of her dress fluttered, giving her the appearance of a goddessnding on earth.
For this battle, Xu Huai Shang was using her favoured double sword. And Feng Bujue was using a de he just obtained. The familiarity both parties had regarding their weapon was heaven and earth. Just this point it had already pulled apart their distance in terms of their ability in battle. One could say that the advantage that Brother Jue got from his other masteries, level and equipment had dissipated entirely once he entered this scenario.
[Qie no matter how you look at it, this is very unfair to me] Feng Bujue thought to himself. [No wonder she is called a goddess in the game, even the system is particrly caring towards her]
Feng Bujue. At that moment, Xu Huai Shang suddenly spoke. Her tone was calm and cold. I have been wishing to have a rematch with you, I just did not expect it woulde so soon.
After hearing that, Brother Jue did not say anything in return About 10 secondster, he only replied, Must we fight?
Xu Huai Shangughed, Hah Why shouldnt we? This is not a realpetition and no one is watching, dont tell me you are afraid of losing?
Obviously Goddess Xu had misunderstood the meaning behind Brother Jues words it was why she had answered him seriously.
Aiz Brother Jue proceeded with a long sigh before slowly turning to the side. He ced the unsheathed de between his chest and arm, he crossed his arms before his chest and assumed a pretentious pose. Thest drift of cotton floated down the wind, the sound of cuckoo chirped among the rhododendrons. The past of the years held close to the chest, mncholic moon, deepening sorrow for whom He did not do anything but started with a poem. Then he turned around and used the corner of his eyes to scan his enemy, Xu Huai Shang As they say the fallen flower has its fate to bloom but not in the flowing river, why would you insist on pushing a revenge when you can just let it go?
Hah? Xu Huai Shangs face blushed immediately. There was shock, suspicion, anger and some humor in her mind. What is wrong with you? Why are you turning this into some romance novel all of a sudden? Once the words left her lips, it dawned on Xu Huai Shang herself, he quickly added, Oh~ I get it now Even though she waste for a few seconds, she ultimately saw through Brother Jues n, Trying to gain Stylish Points is it?
But to her consternation Once these words left her mouth, her own Stylish Points had dropped by 20 and became negative 10
[Damn it] Seeing that, her expression darkened and she thought to herself, [That unknown and ridiculous value has dropped to the negative looks like I cant say anything serious] At this point, she lifted her eyes to look at Brother Jue not far away, [But to raise the points like he did by saying those sophomore syndrome things and doing simr actions how shameless one has to be!]
Indeed, it was very shameless, but Feng Bujue did not mind. That was where the system was fair, since in terms of actual fighting, Xu Huai Shang already had the obvious advantage, then the system would have to give Feng Bujue a chance to fighting and currently, the manifestation of this method was Cthe Stylish Point.
Ah~ The wind tonight sure is howling pitifully Facing Xu Huai Shangs interrogation, Feng Bujue did not answer but he lifted his head to the moon and continued with a conversation meant to be mocked. However Xu Huai Shang could not say anything because if she did, she would lose.
hmph Her face was as red as apple. Does that mean the wind is actually crying
hmm? Feng Bujue focused his eyes to look at Xu Huai Shang. He gasped internally in shock. [What she managed to continue my sentence? I thought you are someone who would never do something as shameless as this, looks like I am mistaken!]
At the same time, Xu Huai Shangs inner thought was, [No no, no, no, no that was so shameless! I thought it would not mean anything to say something like that, but I cannot live with the image in my mind now!]
Neither party knew what the other was thinking because on the surface, they appeared calm and collected.
I can fight with you Feng Bujue paused for two seconds before continuing, But can you really counter my de?
Why cant i? Xu Huai Shang answered.
Because your heart still hasnt quieted down yet. After Feng Bujue said that, he himself was thinking. [What the fuck what nonsense am I saying?!]
How would you know that? Xu Huai Shang said coldly.
I just know. Brother Jue also said coldly.
And then the two basically grumbled internally at the same time. [We are like two idiots!]
Perhaps the fact that my heart has not quieted down is a good thing Xu Huai Shang wanted to change the subject so she quickly said, Because your de has never calmed down either.
My de Feng Bujue said as he raised his de in his arm but he did not intend to unsheathe it either. Is indeed restless he paused, But my heart is already long dead.
[Then how are you still alive! Please go and die! How shameless can you get! If we continue to do this, even I will not be able to face myself in the future anymore!] Xu Huai Shang sted the man in her heart. Even though her lips were twitching with words that wanted to pour out but she knew she had to control herself. Instead she forced herself to continue in this y, Is that so? When did it die?
Feng Bujue scoffed and parted his bangs back, hmph of course, it was since the moment I have mastered that skill.
Chapter 559
Chapter 559: de Duel at the Forbidden City (2)
Trantor: Lonelytree
Xu Huai Shang naturally had no idea what Feng Bujue meant by that skill but she could guess that the man was probably mumbling nonsense.
Hmph Is it? Xu Huai Shang scoffed coldly, Then Her hands reached for the double de around her waist. Why dont you show me? Her mind was very clear, in terms of shamelessness she knew she would be no match for Feng Bujue. If this conversation continued, the difference between their Stylish Point would only grow bigger, therefore Xu Huai Shangs n was to end this too shameful and extremely embarrassing conversation as fast as she could and moved to the battle. If the conversation refused to end then she would just charge forward.
[Hmm She is quite clever with her tactic] On the other hand, Feng Bujue wasing up with his own solution. [She knew that she would not be better than I am at gaining Stylish Point so she wants to fight before the difference at that value bes too wide] Feng Bujues brain was fast as lighting and soon he came up with the solution. He slowly turned around and stood with his head held up proudly. And then he extended his right arm and raised his de before him, Very good! He said powerfully, Surveying the entire Martial world, only you Xu Huai Shang dares to say something like that to me!
[You have also spent only a few minutes in this Martial world okay You entered this scenario the same time as I did] Such words Xu Huai Shang could only mumble in her heart and when she did so, she had to maintain the cool, unfazed expression on her face
Of course, Feng Bujue was not done yet. During this few seconds, he had alreadye up with a whole background story for Goddess Xu. It included her family background, her family members, her school of discipline, her masters, her Martial world experience, her lover history, and various stories about her on the world of Martial world If there was no ident, Brother Jue nned to yap about this for about half an hour.
But ident always happened.
Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha Suddenly, a brazen and boomingughter echoed through the night sky. When theughter started, both Feng Bujue and Xu Huai Shang were equally shocked. They both thought this scenario was a simple 1 versus 1 duel, none of them expected for there to be outsiders.
he! After a crisp yelp, a human figure leaped onto the rooftop. The person who arrived was a man, a middle-aged man to be precise. He was wearing a beige colored outfit, he had bushy moustache and a mane-like beard, giving him a very unkempt look. He was holding a sword tightly in his grasp and that clearly stated his identity a swordsman.
After the man steadied himself, he turned to yell at Brother Jue. Dont you think you have thought too highly of yourself with that statement?
First, announce yourself first. Feng Bujue was practically overjoyed so he quickly turned to the man to engage him in conversation.
Hmph such hubris. The swordsmanughed. You do not even know me, Liao Wu, the Thousand Kilo Swords of Sai Bei and you dare to say stuff like you have surveyed the entire Martial world?''
Hah? To maintain the lofty persona that he had given himself, Feng Bujue tossed a condescending look at the big man. What is so strange about that? Nameless characters walking the Martial world are like furs on a cows back, there are unknown charactersing out from their hole every single day how do you expect me to know every single one of them?
Hmm? Liao Wu was instantly incensed. His round eyes stared angrily at Feng Bujue. The youth these days Their tongue sure speaks louder than their action! When he spoke, his left hand held the sheath and his right hand grabbed the hilt. No matter, I shall stand in ce of your master to teach you a lesson in humility
Wait a moment! Suddenly a womans voice rang out and stopped Wu Liao in his tracks. The voice was followed by the person. A light and airy figure descended on the roof. The woman had a beautiful face. She was around 26 and her dress was as white as snow. She held a long de so she too should be a sword wielder.
Do calm yourself, Master Liao. The woman told Wu Liao. Why the need to get so angry and shed blood due to a few meaningless words from a junior?
When Wu Liao saw that woman, he was silent for a few seconds. Oh so it is Miss Miao, The White Plum de.
You tter me. Miao Yin sends her greeting to Master Liao. Even though Miao Yin was much younger than Liao Wu, she did not refer to him as her senior because ording to seniority, they were on the same generation. Liao Wu scoffed and turned back to Feng Bujue, Hmph, kid, you are lucky today because Miss Miao is kind enough to plead mercy for you.
Hmph There are busybodies everywhere. Brother Jue was not going to take this gift. He wished that he would get into argument with these two persons.
Friends of Martial world, Before these two NPCs exploded, Xu Huai Shang quickly cut in to say, Today I have promised She hesitated to think about how she should refer to Brother Jue, Brother Feng for a duel here. This is between the two of us, so can I please request that you stay out of it?
Hah! So it was really you guys who left the words? At that moment, the third voice said.
Xu Huai Shang felt a headacheing, she thought to herself, [These ridiculous peoplee one after another Are we still going to continue this duel or not?]
Experts often followed the sound of their clothes fluttering as they flew in with Qing Gong, and this new arrival was no different. This new arrival was dressed in ck and had a red cape on his back. His hair was neatly pinned in a ponytail and his face was handsome. There was no weapon on his body, at least on the surface, he appeared unarmed.
Tang Yuner, why are you here as well? Liao Wu instantly demanded.
Hah! Why cant I be here, since you are already here? Tang Yuner shouted back. Most of us who heard that news would generally be slightly curious, right?
What news? Xu Huai Shang chose this moment to ask.
of course it is Tang Yuner was stunned when he was halfway through his reply because when he turned around and saw Xu Huai Shang, his mind became nk. He had seen quite a lot of beauties in his life but such a gorgeous female swordswoman, this was indeed his first encounter. In Tang Yuners memory, only his own mother Heavenly Fairy, Mu Rong Ying had this kind of heavenly beauty.
So what is it? Xu Huai Shang asked again.
Erm its Tang Yuner had already forgotten the content of the previous question.
Ha ha ha ha ha Wu Liao guffawed loudly. Kid, looks like you still havent been weaned off your mothers tits. You are stumbling over your words and cannot even remember your own surname once you encounter a beautiful woman.
Tang Yuners face was red instantly. Being mocked like this before a beautiful woman, he naturally would be angered. pfft! Liao Wu, stop with your nonsense, or else i I will
What? What will you do? Such a kid like yourself wish to challenge me? Liao Wu reached for his sword again, If you wish to test my temper
At that moment, Feng Bujue was snickering to himself while Xu Huai Shang held her forehead and shook her head. It looks like before they started their duel, this bunch of Npc who came out from nowhere were about to start their own fight first.
One month ago Suddenly the fourth voice appeared. Someone with impressive kung fu, used Qi to carve out these following words on a giant pir inside the imperial castle The voice sounded very shrill but it sounded familiar to Feng Bujue
Instantly another figure showed up. This person was undeniably the person with the most powerful kung fu among all the NPCs. He came the fastest and was the most silent. Even when he spoke, his tone and breathing was the steadiest. Practically when the person stood and showed himself, Liao Wu, Miao Yin and Tang Yuner showed a trace of shock and fear on their faces. They were all famous members of Martial world but just from this interaction, the three realized the new arrivals kung fu was hard to predict, in fact it could be said that the level of his mastery was so far ahead of them that they could only be left in the dust.
Night of full moon, Top of the Forbidden City. A de from the west, Fairy beyond the sky. The voice continued. He he at the time, I was confused, who could it be that have such audacity and such impressive kung fu that they dared to leave a duel challenge inside the imperial castle. He slowly walked towards Brother Jue. So it turns out to you kiddo.
Once the man stepped a few steps forward, the moonlight lit up his face. When Feng Bujue saw him, he quickly put on a smile and moved his hands into greeting. Feng Bujue sends his greeting to Master Cao.
[oh lord] Xu Huai Shang was crying for her lord internally, [What is this now?]
He he Master Feng, it has been 30 years since west met Cao Qin gave Feng Bujue a once over, how have you been? Once he said that, Feng Bujue understood that it had been 3 decades since thest time he entered this universe. But there was still one problem Cao Qin did not look that much older, no matter how you looked at it, he could not older than 50.
Things have been fine Feng Bujue smiled. Master Cao, you though have been flourishing, you look younger, the older you get.
Hmph Cao Qin used his semi male and female voice to scoff, I have a natural talent and has mastered the heavenly skill 15 years ago and has already entered the state of godliness. To have such an appearance it is nothing that shocking. He said as he raised his eyes to look at Brother Jue. But you Master Feng does surprise me. Are you truly a god reborn, one that vites the rules of time?
Ha ha ha ha ha Feng Bujue chuckled loudly and bought a few seconds for him toe up with a lie. As you know I am not that popr anywhere, even in hell, the King of the Underworld does not wish to wee me. He responded with a joke.
Cao Qin was a clever person so he did not pursue the question. He used a rather soft gesture to twirl at a silk strand at the rim of his cap. If you do not wish to share your secret, so be it, I am not that interested either. Then he turned around and scanned the rest. The three experts who were still fighting earlier all shivered involuntarily once they felt Cao Qins eyes on them. Only Xu Huai Shang was as still as water,pletely unfazed.
Master Feng, if you want to duel with someone, that is your business. Cao Qin continued, if you want to fight at the top of the imperial pce He sighed. To be honest no one can stop you. He pointed down the distance. But why would you leave behind the challenge a month earlier? He paused and said, Do you know how big of a trouble you have brought the government with that message?
It was my fault for not considering this further Feng Bujue was quick to apologize, he definitely did not want to make Cao Qin his enemy. If this world had a Wuxia worlds survival guide, one of the chapter would be dedicated to do not mess with any of the eunuch inside the pce.
Aiz so be it. Cao Qin shook his head and said, Thankfully, I have already prepared everything so the news has not spread far around the Martial world, there are less than a hundred who knew about this; there are about 30 plus that tried to sneak into the imperial pce and only 3 that have seeded. Cao Qin said as he ced his hands behind his back and turned to look at the three. The three of you are quite capable. His gaze was like a sharp knife cutting through the night. I know the normal guards inside the castle might not able to stop you so one hour earlier, I have already ordered all of the imperial army away from this ce and nned toe in person to deal with the pests
With that, the blood in the three persons bodies froze. Cao Qin then continued and said, But I am overjoyed today to have encountered an old friend. He giggled. And I am personally quite interested to witness this duel myself.
Liao Wu, Miao Yin and Tang Yuner felt like they had been on a roller coaster, in that short moment, they thought for sure that they would be dead but from the looks of it, there was still a chance.
How about this Cao Qin said as he walked down the roof ridge and stood beside the three. After the duel is over, I will personally send you out. But the condition is there shall be no mention of what happen here tonight when you are still alive or else Before he said things like I will murder all of your family, the astute Miao Yin already said, Thank you senior for your kindness and mercy.
Tang Yuner followed the wind and quickly added, thank you, senior.
Liao Wu had turned from lion into a cat, he stammered, Thank, thank you Master Cao
Em Cao Qin nodded with satisfaction. Actually he did not like to kill, what he needed was this feeling of being respected. To be honest, if you have reached the stage of someone like Cao Qin, there was nothing else you would want from the world. He already mastered the most powerful kung fu; he had both wealth and power; he had no need for woman but he had adopted many sons. The only thing that could make him happy now was the sense of self-pride and honor. Cao Qin was favorable towards Feng Bujue mainly because he could not detect any discrimination from this Master Feng. The respect that Feng Bujue had for him was different from others which born from fear.
You people of people only knew how toe to watch the show but did not know that there is a higher mountain beyond the highest mountain. Cao Qin continued to say, 30 years ago, during the de Duel at Chang Lin, Lin Changs Shapeless and Formless Law was unbeatable, even the de God Ye Cheng and Nameless de Xie San had fell under his hand, the members of the 1 Family 2 Spires 3 Factions 4 Sections were ughtered like pigs. He paused for 2 seconds. if not for this Master Feng, this Martial world that you walk today would not have existed in the first ce. He used a lecturing tone and exined to the three experts who were already stunned. And your generation are even worse than that one. Hmph after knowing some kung fu, you dare to infiltrate into the imperial castle. He followed it up with a few chilling giggle. He lifted his eyes to look at Brother Jue and Xu Huai Shang, Open your eyes and watch closely what is the meaning of true master.
The wind was still blowing. The night was not yet over. But the sword and des were still in their sheathes.
Under the fiery scrutiny of the four audience, Feng Bujues Stylish Point had hiked up quite a bit and rose to positive 50 and Xu Huai Shang rose to positive 18 rising the same boat as brother Jue.
[So thats why he has been to this world before.] Xu Huai Shang surmised what she had heard earlier, [And has some friendship with this Eunuch Cao.] She thought. [Thankfully the background of this Killing Game is a duel so that NPC probably would not directlye forward to help him] At the same time, Brother Jue was thinking, [So i have returned to this world and this universe definitely does not have characters like Ye Gu Cheng and Xi Men Chui Xue, so the setting has been forced on us?] His gaze moved to the de he was holding. [That skill that I randomly said corresponded to Fairy beyond the world without me knowing it, but how would I know how to use that skill!]
Quick make your move, Feng Bujue! Xu Huai Shang yelled out and she had pulled out her de swords. Now that there was an audience, it was easier to farm Stylish Point and if this dragged on, it would not benefit her.
Before I do that, I still have one thing to say. Feng Bujue announced evenly.
[Qie damn it.] Xu Huai Shang thought to herself. But on the surface, she still needed to maintain her detached persona and answer, Go ahead.
[Hmm what should I say] Feng Bujue was merely trying to buy some thing to farm some Stylish Points so at that moment, he was thinking to himself. [How about I lead with I love you to mess with her? Hmm It wouldnt be reported to the system as sexual harassment would it?] His mind was churning. [But wait a minute a popr female yer, people would have confessed to her on the daily, this sentence would not make much damage on her] He then thought, [Unfortunately I am not a female or else I could have said things like I am carrying your child. Aiz how about I just announce that I have shit my pants and call it a day.] But as just the words were about to reach his lips, he stopped himself. [no, that wont work even if it might muddle her mood, my Stylish Point will careen if I say that, it sounds so bad]
What is it that you want to say? Xu Huai Shang urged, Or this is just a ploy to buy time? She pressured and took 2 steps forward.
Without no other option, Feng Bujue uttered the following, If I have failed in the end, please bury me next to my wife. When he said that, mncholy overtook his face, his talent as an actor was on full disy.
[Who is that? Who is your wife? How I am supposed to know who that is?!] Xu Huai Shang really wanted to shout at the man.
Okay She epted the mans confusing request with aplicated expression. Due to anger and confusion, her shoulders were shaking. But from the perspective of the audience Xu Huai Shangs performance was to them a different meaning.
Tang Yuner sighed withmentation, Aiz truly it was as Master Feng said, what is not meant to be shall not be.
Xu Huai Shang was shocked and she shouted internally. [What the hell? When did you arrive? What have you heard?]
Oh? Cao Qin also sensed the gossip in the air, he turned to ask the people next to him. So these two.. have that kind of rtionship?
aiz the poordy only chases after her heart but master Feng only has the ce in his heart for his wife who has passed away. Miao Yin nodded.
[Ah!!!] Xu Huai Shang yelled in her heart, she felt like dying. She was having a harder time maintaining her detached expression. [Miss Miao you have read too many romance novels! Just how did you manage to fill in so many plot developments?! When did this happen?!]
Even the manly Liao Wu said in a low voice, I really did not expect Master Feng to be such a passionate man, he is not affected at all by the youngdys beauty and affection, one has to be impressed
[impressed your head! Is there still any sane people in this world!] Xu Huai Shang bit her lower lip to prevent herself from voicing her thought but this action was misinterpreted again by the audience.
In that case then I shall make my move Feng Bujue also did not expect his words to have such miraculous effect, it hadpletely messed up Xu Huai Shangs emotions. This was such a rare opportunity so naturally Brother Jue readied his stance and made his move
Ha! Feng Bujue howled and kicked underneath him, his body soared through the sky. With a dull echo, the de escaped from its sheath and glinted dangerous.
A de dangled over 9 skies With the skill, Brother Jue used his clear voice to recite in the air, The Moon peeking out from beyond the clouds
[Another poem?] Xu Huai Shang thought to herself. [Are you addicted to poetry so something?]
Floating on the dust of the world Fairy slicing through the door of heaven! Feng Bujue came up with a poem on the spot while he waved his de meaninglessly about. The poem contained the term Fairy, Beyond, the, Sky andbined that with his derivative performance, his Stylish Point sted through the roof and came to 120. With that high of a Stylish Point, even it was just a simple stab, it had a powerful energy.
Ha Seeing as the timing had ripened, he turned with Geppo and sliced downwards towards Xu Huai Shang. Xu Huai Shang had encountered many sword wielders in game and she was herself a master at des. Therefore, she could see easily that Brother Jues few strikes were just for show and it was those made by an absolute amateur
[Qie This is not even a veritable skill] Xu Huai Shang thought to himself, [Its clear that he does not know to wield a de, so why does he have to waste so many time doing this] With that confirmation in her heart, her action was confident. Facing that Fairy beyond the sky, Xu Huai Shang did not evade, she used both of her swords and countered with her own skill.
Northern Sparrow Cross! With a blush on her face, Xu Huai Shang shouted out the name of the skill. She was forced to do so, that was the setting of the scenario, shouting the skill name might improve the damage of her skill.
The snowy white cross-like sh flew into the sky and met Feng Bujues Fairy beyond the Sky face on. Brother Jue was prepared for this. Basically the moment his enemy made her move, his legs kicked twice in the air. This two Geppo allowed his body to shoot to the side like lightning and changed the trajectory of his fall and barely avoided the sh that came at him.
[I knew you would use this skill] Feng Bujue thought, [Using a ice-elemental long distance attack to stop me. Be it its speed, damage and range, it is the best option but we have already fought once, there is more than enough data for me to use in zero time simtion. As long as I am ready, your long distance attack will never work on me.]
So you have avoided that At that moment, Xu Huai Shangs cunning voice appeared beside Brother Jue, I knew that would happen. Turns out she had predicted Feng Bujues evasion. The Northern Sparrow Cross was just a distraction. When she used that skill, Xu Huai Shang herself had leaped into the air and followed closely behind the sh of her swords.
Pingthe sound of steel shing shattered the silence of the night. Feng Bujue reacted quickly. He quickly stopped turning and pulled his de to block the double swords that came at him. Xu Huai Shangs attack failed but that did not stop her. She instantly turned around and used both of her des to start another bout of quick attacks. Glints of swords, shadows of des weaved in the air. The two figures floated in the sky,ing back and forth, there was no sign of either of theming down at any moment.
Chapter 560
Chapter 560: de Duel at the Forbidden City (3)
Trantor: Lonelytree
This Tang Yuner at the side was shocked and he could not help but gasp, What is with this Qing Hong how do they manage to stay in the air for so long?
Using the sword to unleash Qi and she still manages to unleash such a giant slicing sh and the sh contains enormous power of ice, this Liao Wus life had been turned upside down by the Northern Sparrow Cross. He thought he was already one of the best swordsman in the martial world already, but once this unknown young female swordswoman made her move, she used a godlike skill that he had not even seen before. With themon knowledge of this world, that kind of skill could not be used without at least 40 years of training. And in these 40 years, you had to be training more than average martial arts. If you were training amon inner Qi mantra, then even after 80 years, you would not be able to use this kind of skill.
And the scariest thing is Miao Yin opened her mouth to add, There is no sign to their kung fu at all, there is no discernible style and influence. The skills all appear random but there are enormous power behind every single one She subconsciously reached for her de. Standing here for so long, I could not even feel a wave of inner qi at all, I cannot even perceive their breathing style and possible school that they belong to
Hmph Such ignorance. Cao Qins half male and half female voice said, The real powerful kung fu is shapeless and does not bind itself to any rules. It breaks through all the existing rules, only then one can achieve a higher epiphany. He was not talking nonsense but knew his stuff for real. The training of this Master Cao had already broken through the limit of normal kung fu and had stepped into the realm of the study of Xuan. His perpetual youthfulness was the best evidence. You people train day and night but you are just training your inner Qi. But the thing that they are training are who knows how many times stronger than inner Qi.
When they spoke, the battle in the sky started to change again. As Feng Bujue predicted earlier, in terms of sword fight, he was in the disadvantage. Even though Brother Jues technique and experience in fighting was much better than when he started but he was stillckingpared to Xu Huai Shang. In terms of pure speed and strength, without the ability to use Body Enhancement Spell, he was on the losing side.
Ha! Watch this! Flying Dragon Stepping Cloud! Seeing as he was about to fail, Feng Bujue quickly faked an attack and drew the distance from his enemy. Then he followed it up with Geppo and fled upwards. Before he left, he did not forget to give his escape a showy name to farm the Stylish Points.
This is just Geppo You think I have not seen that before Xu Huai Shang grumbled under her breath before she settled back on the roof. It might be that she had fought for a long time with Brother Jue in the air, but in reality she did not have any flying ability. Earlier she was only borrowing energy, she made used of Feng Bujues ability to sky and enabled herself to halt in the air as well. This skill sounded difficult but it was very simple for her because Xu Huai Shang had a very powerful passive skill called Darting Swallows.
The skill enabled her to make her body incredibly light under certain circumstance, making her able to dart around like swallows. With the aid of this skill, whenever she hit Brother Jue, she could use the rebound from Brother Jues block to fly higher into the air. In a way, this was even more effective than Geppo because it did not even exhaust Stamina Points. Of course, Geppo and Void Steps effect required air to activate but Darting Swallows required something to rebound against so there was difference between them.
[She has improved a lot even though it has only been half a month since I fought her] Feng Bujue thought. [If not for zero time simtion, I would have been seriously injured from the battle earlier already] He could not help but be reminded of his Killing Game with shes of Sword. Simrly he was bullied by the opponents expert mastery of fighting and he somehow managed to survive. [There is no other option, the only advantage I have is height, so I better use Rankyaku to slowly grind her down] With that decision made, Feng Bujue stopped in the air and kicked out two half moon shaped shes.
But
Huh C HuhBangBangSuddenly two palm strikes came from the side lines, stopped his Rankyaku and dissolved them into nothingness.
Master Feng. Cao Qin swept his sleeve and raised his head to say, This is the rooftop of the imperial pce, what do you n to do?
Pfft Xu Huai Shang burst out with a giggle. Since she entered the scenario, this was the first time she felt true joy. Thats right, Master Feng, if you break the tiles here, you wont be able to pay with your own life. Cao Qins sudden interruption and Xu Huai Shangs mockery plummeted Brother Jues Stylish Point and it dropped instantly to 40. Also, your Fairy Beyond the Sky is nothing impressive. Ive taken it head on and see, there is not even a cut on my body. Xu Huai Shang added. With that, Brother Jues stylish Point continued to drop to zero
[What, it dropped to zero just like that?!] Feng Bujue howled like the wind. [I have prepared and acted for so long but it dropped to zero because of two incidents] Therefore, as they say pomposity was like climbing a mountain, the higher one got, the greater the fall
There were two main reasons behind Feng Bujues drastic drop in Stylish Points: One, the build up for Fairy beyond the sky was too long but the effect was less than desirable; two, he was obviously two loser in the mid air battle, he could do was to fly everywhere before finally turning to long range attack; three, his Rankyaku was stopped by Cao Qin and was then mocked by both Cao Qin and Goddess Xu. The urrence of these three incidents were all visible to the audience. The persona of an expert master Feng Bujue had cultivated copsed instantly. Even though his Rankyaku was still a very scary skill in their eyes but his personal presence was not as impressive as Cao Qin made him out to be when he was supposedly at de Duel at Chang Lin.
[There is no other option] Feng Bujue formed the n in his mind. [If I continue to use Rankyaku, it might trigger a battle with Cao Qin Hmm So I have to go down there and engage her in sword fight?] At this point, another idea came to him. As everyone knew Stylish Points could be farmed through the following methods, announcing your name to your enemy, letting go your enemy, refusing to deliver the fatal blow, using foreign words, shback, cheering for others, making ast determination, giving a narration, making poem and so on. Female characters had another method which was to show off their bodies. And the bigger the boobs, the curvy the body, the higher the chance of their survival in a fight and the better they could earn Stylish Points.
In contrast, toying with the weaker party, being arrogant due to ones advantage, using everything one had at the start of the battle, delivering thest blow to a dying character, and mocking other partys belief, such actions would cause the drop of Stylish Points and even death. Feng Bujue who was familiar with this theory knew that it was not impossible for him to win. He still had onest hope and that was to use the ultimate method to gain Stylish Pointwhich was to turn the situation around when he was almost dying.
With the n made, Feng Bujue put it into action
He dangled upside down and steadied the de before his chest. Then he lifted his right left slightly and kicked behind him. The next second, his whole person shot down like a lightning strike. Seeing the maning at her with all his life, Xu Huai Shang naturally did not dare to treat this too lightly. She manoeuvred the double swords and readied her defence. Instantly, the wind gathered and the waves from the double swords formed into a whirlpool to suck in the collision from Brother Jues de.
Flying Dragon de! Holding the de, Feng Bujue still used his ultimate skill. Thus, it turned into a half-baked skill. The hand that held the de was obviously one step slower than the other and influenced the free left hand, it made it so that his timing appeared very off. Even though from the perspective of the others, this strange skill thatbined both fist and de was already very impressive but Brother Jue knew that the skill was not even 30 percent of its original damage.
Hmph What joke is this! Xu Huai Shang swiftly saw through Brother Jues trick. She shouted and darted forward with her swords. The double swords weaved out a web of shes. The de shattered into pieces, announcing the end of the duel. The broken steel fluttered into the sky, shimmering in the reflection of the moonlight. Feng Bujue copsed on the roof with blood on his lips. Xu Huai Shang stood next to him, and raised her swords threateningly.
[Hue hue] Feng Bujueughed internally. [Very good everything is within my n. Goddess Xu, quickly make your move, better if you can mock me a few times before you deliver thest blow I still have 30 percent Life Points left, after I avoid your fatal blow, I will raise up and counter with a sweeping kick and turn the situation around]
That was not a bad n but
A surprising scene happened next
Xu Huai Shang did not make her move, instead her expression softened. She looked at Brother Jue lovingly and said the obvious, You have lost. There was a sadness in her voice.
[What is going on] Feng Bujue felt like he was knocked in the head by a bat, he was flummoxed. [Why didnt she make her move? And what is the meaning of her words and expression? No way]
You really think I dont know what youre nning? Xu Huai Shang said. At the same time, she slowly closed her eyes and two rows of tears followed.
[What the hell!] Brother Jues eyes were about to fall out of his face. [Are you an Oscar-winning actress? Where do those tearse from?] Xu Huai Shangs words meant a different thing to the audience but Feng Bujue knewthe real meaning was, [You really think I know nothing about Stylish Point?]
I knew from the beginning you did not n to win, you just wanted to die. Xu Huai Shang continued to ramble. So you have not used your full power She choked on her words. You really think I wont notice that, you think I am that na?ve?
At this point, the four audience revealed an Oh~ expression. They were like audience at a stage performance, their feeling following the destiny of the people on stage
[Its over now it is really all over now] Feng Bujue was overwhelmed by despair. [This woman is more cunning than I thought] At this point, Brother Jue could not say anything, the show had been led away by Xu Huai Shang. Whatever Goddess Xu said would be taken as the truth and Brother Jue could only keep silent with a face carved with grief and anguish. If he said anything or suddenly escaped or mount an ambush, then his Stylish Point would drop him directly to his death.
Aiz Xu Huai Shang sighed. I knew it was impossible between you and me in this life She wiped away her tears and knelt down beside Brother Jue, So one hour ago, I have swallowed a powerful poison
[What?! And I have eaten a dragons heart then!] Feng Bujue groaned internally.
Since you are not able to fulfil my wish, then what is the point for me being alone in this world. Goddess Xu hadpletely submerged into her role. No wonder she was scouted by so many celebrity agency, the girl was a natural actress. But this duel at least allows me to die beside you At this point, Xu Huai Shang pulled up Brother Jue into a hug and ced his head on her shoulder. This was truly a fatal blow under this condition, Brother Juesst hope of escaping had been shattered.
[Aiz women are so scary] Feng Bujue sighed to himself. [I have underestimated you] Brother Jue could not help but be reminded that if his inventory wasnt locked, he could have pulled out the cleaver and end everything on the spot; if his Flying Dragon Fist was not on Cd, it would be over too. But that was not the case in this scenario. Hoping the Npc woulde help him was impossible. When they saw him being pulled into a hug by the faithful woman, they sighed in pity basically they had nned to sit through the show to the end.
Why would you do something like that Like a broken toy, Feng Bujue uttered weakly. The defeat annoyed him but he was not that horrid in personality to force disconnect so he decided to y along with Xu Huai Shang to the end.
Please dont say anything anymore Xu Huai Shang silently raised her right hand and ced the tip of her sword over Brother Jues heart. I have already made my decision, nothing will change my mind.
I say thats enough already, no? Feng Bujue leaned into Xu Huai Shangs ear and whispered, I have already surrendered so just end it already.
Dont you enjoy such ys? Hmph Xu Huai Shang said proudly in return, Want toy a trap for me? Bet you didnt expect this.
If you dont kill me now, I am going to cry soon. Brother Jue said in warning.
Hah? Xu Huai Shang was startled, How will that help you?
After I cried, I will say that I was finally touched by you, then I will ask Cao Qin for powerful medicine like Tian San Snow Lotus or Thousand Year Lingzi to neutralize your poison and then we can fly away together as a happy couple. Feng Bujue said.
As he finished, the de stuck into his heart. At that moment, Xu Huai Shang broke in cold sweat. She thought she had controlled the entire situation, she did not expect the man would be able toe up with such a dangerous development in such a short amount of time. If Feng Bujue really put his n into action then the situation would change again and Xu Huai Shang would be stuck in her lover role and could not harm Feng Bujue anymore.
This round does not count, the whole set is too ridiculous Xu Huai Shang uttered in Brother Jues ear coldly before he dissolved into a pool of white light. Next time, I will win you in a more direct way.
You still couldnt get over that Battle of Butterfly, can you Feng Bujue replied in an undeniable tone, Regardless I shall be waiting any His words stopped because he had been transported away. At the same time, Xu Huai Shang who heard the victory announcement left the scenario.
At the top of the forbidden city, only the four confused NPc were left. Even Cao Qin could not help but suspect that they had encountered two ghosts...
Chapter 561
Chapter 561: New Member
Trantor: Lonelytree
At 1 am on the 13th of June. Feng Bujue entered Xiao Tans conference on time. Like usual, he was thest to arrive of the four (because he was too on time). Currently, this ce had be a location simr to the headquarters of superheroes
The walls had been upgraded into very high tech metallic wall with dark colors, and each walls had decoration of green and blue electric circuit. There were two embedded lights on the ceiling. The original narrow conference table had now been upgraded to an oval table suitable for 6 people. The table had a trumpet shape with a wide top, a narrow middle before ring out at the bottom which was joined into the floor. Overall, it looked less like a table but more like a work of art. On the other side of the room, there was a set ofvish sofa that could be separated into three different individual seating. There was also a coffee table and at the corner, there was even a fridge
Other than that, on one wall of the conference room, there was a super big screen, it could be used to y movies (yes, as long as you have bought it, Dream Inc. provided streaming service inside the game. Of course, due to copyright, you have to pay for the movies) or to connect to the projection function of the conference table and one could operate it via touch screen.
Wow~ Brother Jue was stunned when he entered the room. He thought he had entered the wrong room but one secondter, he came to the realization, Nice decoration.
Youre not wrong there you will never imagine how impressive the furniture store inside this game is. Xiao Tan who sat on the sofa mumbled bitterly, Even Ikea in real life is not as big as the ce here. Just the catalogue at the ce was more than 10 pages long, me and Soulie have spent a whole night there before wee up with this decorative style
Hah is it.. Feng Bujue replied with a smile. But He walked to the sofa and plopped himself down on it and stretchedzily. Ah~ But at least the sacrifice is worth it.
What sacrifice? You have not paid a penny nor have you worked to help with the decoration Ruoyu who sat at the side coldly, What have you sacrificed?
Qie. Feng Bujue huffed back, Thats the pot calling the kettle back.
Actually on the day of purchase, I was tagging along with them. Ruoyu countered, But five minutester, I felt like such a lightbulb so I left to farm some scenarios.
Oh Feng Bujue turned his head to look at Xiao Tan and Laughing Soul, The two could not help feeding dogfood in public?
Of course not. Xiao Tan scratched the back of his head and acted dumb. Laughing Soul though chuckled wickedly. Even if we did, the dogfood wont be delicious as yours and cousin in real life! She giggled. That night her old schoolmates must be out of their mind, right?
You two, rich peoples finally found each other Feng Bujue said jokingly, But you dont allow we two weirdoes to show off our love once in a while?
Who finally found him? Laughing Soul turned her face around and said derisively.
And what is this love between us? Ruyuo narrowed her eyes and shot a sharp gaze at Brother Jue.
Fine, fine Feng Bujue shrugged. Ill stop joking. Lets talk about something serious he paused for a second. A few days ago, I have sessfully cleared a team scenario on Nightmare Mode.
He he he Xiao Tanughed drily twice. In other words, we will have to follow you to enter a Nightmare Mode tonight?
Thats right, with a superstar yer like myself leading you. Feng Bujue said with his nose raised up high. What is there to be worried about?
If you continue with this ostentatious gloating, you better be prepared to be killed. Ruoyu warned with a series tone and icy gaze.
We are in the same time, you cant kill me with the system in ce Brother Jue countered.
I never did say I will kill you in game. She added calmly.
Hmmm. Feng Bujue instantly took on a serious expression. Please forgive me!
What! The apology came so quickly! Xiao Tans mockery came as quickly too.
Creak
While they were chatting, the door of the conference room opened again. A thin figure in a dark western coat and a ck bowler hat walked into the room.
Eh? Youre all here. An Yueqin waved at everyone with a smile. She wore a pair of bright red gloves,plimenting the red tie on her cor.
Madam editor, why are you dressed up like this? Feng Bujue asked confusedly.
He he This is Doctor Jackal, handsome right? She used a finger to tip her bowler hat.
He is supposed to be wearing a fedora hat and the rim is at least twice asrge as yours. Brother Jue replied. And he is wearing ck tie and white gloves.
Qie and who are you to critique me with your lousy cosy of the Joker? An Yueqin countered back. If you are that insistent on authenticity, go and dye your hair green, soak your face in chemical and cut open your cheeks with a knife.
Feng Bujue shrugged. Well~ Youre right, of all of us, only someone who wore the Recon Corps uniform is the closest to the original character.
I only randomly chose a set of clothes that has the correct thickness, enough storage and allow for dexterity. Ruoyu added, Compared to someone like you who had toplete a set of clothing just for the sake of cosying, there is a difference in essence.
Well said. An Yueqin added and turned to Brother Jue. You have not a low ie, do you need to be so stingy in a game? Why cant just use some money and buy an actual Joker outfit?
He is not only not spending money in game, he even earned several hundred RMB from this game in May Ruoyu added.
Ah? An Yueqin widened her eyes in response. Bujue, are you trying to switch careerne? Why didnt you tell me?
This back and forth between you two is more than enough, its about time to stop. Feng Bujue dragged out his voice and said with in displeasure. And youngdy, what level are you? Why arent you training your level? Who told you toe meddle in the meeting of the guilds higher ups?
High your head. Ruoyu shut him down. It was me who called her here. Qinqin is a new yer, we have to help her, right? There are quite a lot of unused skill cards and equipment in the guild storage, wouldnt they be perfect for her.
Thats right. An Yueqin said, Also She turned to Brother Jue. Can you stop with the Madam Editor and youngdy, do you call everyone like that in game?
Fine Feng Bujue said weakly. When there are outsiders, I will normally refer to the people here as Passing Rain, Xiao Tan and Laughing Soul. Your ign is Singing Moon Whirling Shadow, do you want me to call you that?
That is such a mouthful. An Yueqinmented.
Then how about Moon Shadow? Feng Bujue suggested.
Hmm Okay. An Yueqin thought about it before she agreed. She knew if she said no, Feng Bujue would start with his nonsense, names like moon baby mighte out from his mouth.
Then does that mean that I can also call you Qinqin when there are only the few of us? Feng Bujue asked again.
You dare? An Yueqin instantly mmed her palm on the table.
Leader, did you forget that you are talking to your boss? Laughing Soul giggled at the side.
Fine, fine Madam Editor. Feng Bujue sighed, Only your girlfriend can call you Qinqin, I get it now.
hmph Ruoyu heard the sarcasm in Brother Jues voice and huffed coldly, Is that envy and jealousy I smell?
Thats right, only Sister Yu can call me that, you cannot. An Yueqin added.
Aiz Feng Bujue held his forehead in one hand. I am the leader of this guild but I have no respect at all Actually he did not even have dignity, much less respect.
Then what about me? Xiao Tan then raised his finger to point at himself.
Call her Big Sister Qin. Laughing Soul answered for him.
But I am older than her. Xiao Tan replied.
Oh? Then what do you wish to call her~ Laughing Soul suddenly took on a very soft voice and asked Xiao Tan with a vicious glow in her eyes.
Erm The astute Xiao Tan surrendered in 0.5 seconds. Actually I am just a primary school student, everyone is my big sister.
The group chatted for a while and even finished a movie. They ate some snacks in the fridge (Since they already bought them, why waste) before they started to prepare. Brother Jue won 4 skill cards from the Tournament of the Best, two of the sleuthing ones he had given to Xiao Tan and Soulie, the other two of Medic mastery were still sitting in the storage. Now he could hand them over with some equipment to An Yueqin. From her Doctor Jackal apparel, it was clear that An Yueqin was going to go on the medic plus fighting route. Even though she was not even level 10 yet, but the learning requirement for the two medic skill was not that high, she could probably use them until level 20.
Other than that, during this time, Underworld Frontline had umted some other items. Some of them were not bad, but they were not suitable for the original guild members and it was a waste to sell them. Now with An Yueqins entry, it solved this problem. Soon Miss An was all equipped and went to queue up on her own. She took all the skill and equipment that she could and would soon use. After all, for a whale like her, storage and inventory slot was not a problem.
After An Yueqin left, Feng Bujue looked at Ruoyu maliciously and then he chided. Your friend sure is lucky, when I was a newbie, no one gave me free skill card and item.
Oh, you wish to start again? Ruoyu answered expressionlessly. Be it in game or in real life, if you need someone to chop you down to level 1, I am always ready to help
Ha ha Feng Bujueughed but did not answer. At that moment, a strange glint crossed his eyes. He thought. [I wont allow that to happen be it in life or in game there are many things that I need to do]
The four formed a group and returned to log in lobby and readied to queue up. After trading information with his teammates, Feng Bujue decided to queue up for a normal difficulty team scenario first. After all, the night was still young, there was no need to start with a nightmare scenario. This normal scenario would be treated as a warm up.
Chapter 562
Chapter 562: I, Joker (1)
Trantor: Lonelytree
Feng Bujue, Level 43
Wang Tanzhi, Level 40
Passing Rain, Level 40
Laughing Soul, Level 40
Please select the game mode that your team wants to join.
You have selected the Team Survival Mode (Normal), please confirm.
Confirming, the team size has been randomized: A team of 4
Your team has joined the team queue. Currently searching for other readied yers or teams.
Searchpleted. Team full.
Adjusting nervous connectivity, generating the scenario
Please wait for a moment. Downloading.
Wee to Thriller Paradise. A low male voice growled out the opening.
Downloadpleted, you are currently ying Team Survival Mode (Normal). Scenario introduction is provided in this mode and there is a chance for the trigger of side or hidden mission and special worldview.
Reward for clearing the scenario: A random draw of an equipment corresponding to your level.
ying the scenario introduction soon. The game will start right after.
After the system finished broadcasted the announcement, the yers were greeted with the first person view of the introductory CG. A night sky appeared before their eyes. In the te of darkness, there was no moon or stars but there were many unusual strange lights. Green, blue, yellow, purple, white and ck they appeared in patches like paint dropped on a canvas, polluting the dark sky. Under the dark sky was a city. For Feng Bujue, this city appeared so familiar yet so strange
It was like two manga artists were tasked to draw the same character, it was the same thing but it gave offpletely different feeling.
[Is this Gotham?] Feng Bujue thought to himself. [What kind of story will it be this time]
Perhaps Bruce would never imagine such a future. The voice of the man from before started the narration. Gotham became a ce of ironw where power spoke louder than words. The people of the city all carried extreme fear and fervor religious worship, they knelt under the feet of the same god-king. The Bruce.
That was his name, of course, people would also refer to him as God, the King, the King of Gotham or the batman. Of course he was not the real Bruce Wayne, the legend of the first generation Batman was something of a history. This Bruce was the descendant of Batman, who inherited the cape, the ruler of Gotham.
I get it now, it is that special feature At this point, Feng Bujue already knew the major plot of this scenario because he had read thisic before. After he spent a moment in his mind library, the framework of the whole plot would surface, it did not take long for the details toe up as well. But Brother Jue also knew that even if Thriller paradise had borrowed the background of an established story, it might not follow the plot of the original. If he relied too much on his own understanding of the original, he would in a bad spot.
21st December, the longest night of the year, the night of chase and challenge. The narration was still continuing. It started as it does every yearat the citadelthe ebony-winged cathedral of the bruce. Following the narration, the camera slowly panned down and arge castle appeared before the yers eyes. It was a quintessential gothic style building with sharp spires, arches andrge colored ss windows. On the balcony of the building, there was a low wall, slender columns and a ratherrge circr stage surrounded by a stone wall with decorative carvings.
All hail the bat! On the protruding stage, a man with white hair, spectacles and brown windbreaker shouted this slogan. This man around 50, no matter how you looked at him, looked exactly like Captain Gordon.
King of Gotham!Praise to the bat! Ten thousands of people gathered on the street. They were wearing strange outfit (They appeared to be costume from the future but they looked so tattered and cheap. If one had to describe them they looked like beggars from the future). They raised their hands high and looked at the people on the castle walls, and shouted in religious fervor.
What is this night called? The man at the top asked, And who am i?
Night of the BloodThe Gordon! Response came from the crowd.
I am Gordon, highmissioner, prophet of the hereditary bruce, herald of hising! He shouted at the top of his lungs, Sing praises to the bat! And those he ys for Gothams Sake!
The narration continued, Night of Bloody cleansing when the great viins are resurrectedonly to be in by the bat. World without end, amen.
Look your ancient enemies have risen back from their death! The man who called himself Gordon was still continuing with his speech, and they will be brought under by the power of the bruce again.
While he spoke, four tube-like ss chambers slowly reached out from inside the building. Inside each tube was a person seized by metallic shackles. Those who had read batmanic before could easily identify them.
Joke, Harley Quinn, Two Face, Poison Ivy Gordon identified them one by one, before he paused, The rituals demand they be unshackled. Sounds from hundred years ago will be heard in the streets At this point, he suddenly guffawed like crazy. Hisughter was broadcasted clearly through the speakers that were ced all over the special. On the big screens that were fixed all over the city were showing off a close up of his face and that crazyughter.
Chapter 563
Chapter 563: I, Joker (2)
Trantor: Lonelytree
internalbustion, gunfire, screams, Gordon soon continued, and only the bat can save you! The bat pities your fear and shares your hate he shall reward your faith with viins blood!
Like a fake prophet, the man yed the role to his best. He was speaking with his face twisted in religious piety
Hail the bat!Hail the god-king of Gotham!hail to the bruce! Echoes of such cries could be heard all over the city.
At the same time, the cg turned around.
And one could see at the top of the castle, a solitary person with muscr body had opened his ck wings and descended on the top of this city.
The man was dressed in a dark ck batman suit and his whole body was wrapped inside the suit and only his mouth and nose were exposed. This bat suit had a few conspicuous differencespared to the original bat suit; number one, there was no utility belt around the waist; number two, the cape looked more like a pair of rising dragon wings; number three, on the chest of the suit, there was imprinted a neon yellow, incredibly conspicuous symbol of a bat.
Faithful ones, Ie before you without armies. My divinity rests on your faith. The Bruce stood at the top of the citadel, pped his cape, opened his arms and recited through themunicator that was attached to his lips, Are there who would seize my sacred throne? This night any may challenge the bruce! It is your ancient privilege!
The crowd on the city quickly knelt down one after another, listening to the deration of the God king of Gotham. The spotlights with different colored bat signals pierced into the night sky as if celebrating the mans arrival.
Prove your right to dispute my descent from bruce wayne, the first batman god! The Bruce continued to say, Capture and kill one of the these resurrected enemies Like every year before this, he started to describe the rules, before I destroy them myself, thus earning the chance to y me, if you can. In personalbat and be god!
The narration intervened. The crowd would be kneeling as the enemies were being hoisted from their cells, somewhere above my head. In the image, the Joker, Harley Quinn, Two Face and Poison Ivy were all pulled out from the ss tubes. The middle part of their bodies were all bound by a metallic ring as thick as a steel chain, the ring was then connected to a metallic rope. At that moment, they were like puppets hanging at the end of a thread. They were picked up and respectively ced inside four different vehicles.
On this solstice, pray to the bat for life! The Bruce turned around to face these criminals and said, pray for mercy, pray for deliverance, pray for ughter. As he finished, the 4 criminals not far away were ced inside their own vehicles. The Joker was riding a modified car that was ttened and was triangr in shape. The back wheels of the car wasrge, evenrger than the body of the car itself. There were four powerful spotlights in front of the car while the bumper bar was made into the shape of arge mouth, thus from the front, the car looked like a giant smiling face.
Harley Quinns car was of the same model at the Joker but the color of her car was abination of red and ck and there was no giant mouth at the front of her car. Poison Ivys vehicle was a green hovering shuttle, the surface of the vehicle was painted with decoration of many different nts. It utilized the hover technology and thus had no wheel.
While the vehicle used by Two Face wasparatively shabby. It was a mini flying machine, overall, it looked like a circr disk less than 2 metres in diameter. At most it could fit 2 persons. Two control panels about 1 metres tall each stood at the front of the disk, this was both levers to control the disk and a guard rail. But as simple as it was, at least this thing could fly so in a way, it had its own advantage.
Some innocents must die to save the rest The Brucesmenting words had reached the end, Order shall be overturned that redemption maye. Cast your sins upon the evil ones that the bat might cleanse them. Now let the carnage begin!
The four were catapulted to sites throughout Gotham City. The rules were simple. Kill The Bruce and be free while the whole city was chasing after you. No super viin had ever survived In the thunderous roar and ruckus, The Joker, Harley Quinn, Two Face and Poison Ivy rode their vehicles and drove off at four different directions. They rammed through the crowd and left a trail of blood behind them. They drove down the streets of Gotham and disappeared into the night. The introductory CG ended then. The next second, the yers gained the control of their bodies.
Main quest triggered. Survive in this chase and meet up with at least one of your teammates. When Feng Bujue regained his sense, the quest details rang in his ears. But he did not have the time to go and look at the game menu because he realized he was sitting inside a speeding car with his hands on the steering wheel. Your appearance had been turned into the appearance of the Joker in the perspective of the Npcs. There was a new item added inside the pocket of your vest. Two system notice reminded him. At that moment, Feng Bujue already pressed on the brake. But the car did not stop it did not even decelerate by a little bit.
Ah~ As I have expected. Feng Bujue appeared to be very calm. He had his eyes glued to the front and tried his best to control the steering wheel and analyzed the current situation that he was in. This car has no brakes at all and He tried to move his shoulders. The safety belt has strapped me into the seat
For the bat! Suddenly a human figure jumped before him. The man was standing in the middle of the road, shouting the slogan at the top of his lung with a religious fervor on his face. After seeing that, Feng Bujue did not respond in any particr way, he allowed his vehicle to continue moving forward and allowed that disciple to ram into his own Joker car.
Bang
The man was knocked into the air andnded on the side of the road. Several secondster, he died on the spot. His body was lying in a pool of blood with a very grotesque pose. Some of the purple air leaking out from the front of the Jokers car stained his body and it caused the dead mans face to arrange itself into a ghastly smile as the man perished.
Hmph this is such an irony. Feng Bujue had no pity for such a stupid man who voluntarily sought death. He scoffed under his breath. Facing this kind of situation, the real Joker will never steer the car away. Therefore, the real super viin will be safe. He shook his head. Only the fake viin will try to avoid the innocent man and cause the vehicle to go out of control.
At the same time, on the street right behind Feng Bujue, a bat mobile sped into view and stopped beside the body. The Bruce leaped out from the car and bent down to pick up the dead mans body. He said darkly. look here we have the first victim of the Joker. Naturally he was not talking to air. In this city, there was surveince camera everywhere and there many floaters moving through the air capturing every moment.
I will take revenge for this innocent victim, I swear! The Bruce said confidently. His heroic im was broadcasted all over the city, echoing through the streets of Gotham. Even Feng Bujue who was driving could see this through the big screen he was driving under.
He he Brother Jueughed. If you dare toe, then I will dare to kill you When he spoke, he already took out WJQ-308 Military Shovel from his inventory. But if I kill you just like that, it willck much necessary dramatic ir. Obviously, in this scenario when none of his power was limited, Feng Bujue was not at all afraid of a boss at The Bruces level. The man in that moment was already starting to n something else.
Hmm this strap is quite sturdy, isnt it. His mind churning with a n, while his lips mocked. He held the steering wheel with his left hand while he held the military shovel with his right. He used the sharp edge of the military shovel to saw away the safety belt on his body This was our Feng Bujue, a man who was used to doing many things at the same time. It did not take long for him to sessfully escape from the constraint. He leaped into the air and burst out from the top of the speeding car. The car that lost its driver soon rammed into a wall and tipped over. But Brother Jue merely somersaulted through the air and used Void Steps to neutralize the inertia beforending softly.
Okay so what I need to do next is He stood at the middle of the street and looked around. There was no one else on the darkened streets but in the sky about 7 to 8 metres off the ground, there were floaters in the shape of vultures circting the air.
The Joker! ept the judgement from the Bat! Suddenly a roar erupted above him. Following that, a shadow wearing a batsuit dropped down from the sky grappling a rope and came right at Brother Jue.
230 plus pounds, a normal suit, normal cape, mask and gloves. The muscle are all sewn on into the suit. He is extremely unagile, dumb and careless Just in that quick moment, these information had shed across Feng Bujues mind.
Hmph Feng Bujue scoffed derisively when he saw the man whonded. He did not even use any skill but merely turned his body to the side to avoid the kick from the man. When the man swung past him, Brother Jue conveniently hit the man on his waist.
Ah! The fake batman dropped down from the rope grapple andnded heavily on the ground. The pain that came from his waist almost caused him to faint. Inparison, the roughnding was not something that serious.
Tell me, what do you n to do? Feng Bujue took several steps forward and walked to the mans side. He looked down at him and said, You think you can kill me? And then defeat the Bruce to be the new God?
Erm Erm The fatty already did not know what to say. Perhaps he was suffering from internal bleeding or injured his spine or he was just frozen from fear.
Hah Feng Bujue started tough for no reason. He lifted his head to nce at the floaters and then he bent over to utter to the fatty on the ground. Look at the face of yours Why so serious? He looked right into mans eyes that were overwhelmed by fear and continued, Come, give me a smile. At that moment, all the big screens over the city were broadcasting this situation (The edge of the screen were following the other super viins who were still escaping in their vehicles). Everyone was watching this scene, including the Bruce himself.
Do you not understand me? Seeing theck of response from the man, Feng Bujue pulled out a gun from his pocket (This was the object that he obtained when he entered the scenario) and pointed the barrel right between the fattys eyes.
Cough Erm The fake batman was at the verge of tears but he still forced himself to give a twisted smile. The ironic thing was at that moment, he was still wearing that homemade batman mask.
He he that is more like it. Feng Bujue said with satisfaction, and then he straightened himself and put the gun away. The man was suddenly rxed from the taut tension and his mind finally snapped and he sunk into unconsciousness
Brother Jue shrugged with a smile. And then he lifted his head to look at the floaters. My super viin friends, listen carefully! He shouted at the top of his lungs, The stood at the Peary Gates. His face was worn and old; I was old enough to know that your heart was a train that the doors to your sanity were hanging on their hingers. After he uttered these few sentences, he turned and left. In most scenarios, the conversation between the yers and the NPC would be tranted so that thetter would understand them but in that case, the two sentences that Brother Jue recited made no sense at all to the characters inside the scenario. But then again, for them The Joker would never say things that make sense anyway
At the same time, three different people in the city
Harley Quinn who was yed by Ruoyu was still trapped inside her car. Her situation was simr to Brother Jue from a few minutes ago. Her car also could not break and the safety belt was locked. And her solution was simr to Feng Bujue as wellshe choose to use her de to cut away the safety belt. But inparison to Brother Jue, Ruoyu was not as good as him in splitting up her attention. She had to control the speeding car and saw off the safety belt at the same time, it took her longer than Brother Jue. Furthermore it was indeed rather inconvenient using Holy Seal inside the car. That was not a military shovel that could be folded up to only 24 centimetre, it was a long de about 1 metres tall. If she was careless, she might identally cut herself.
Laughing Soul was doing slightly better. Since she had a military dagger, when Feng Bujue was reciting his poem, she had already escaped from the hovering shuttle. After that, she cleverly escaped into the underground sewer and temporarily escaped from the cameras surveince.
And finally, our Xiao Tan was in the worst situation. First, even though his vehicle could fly, there was a height limit and he could not fly that high; secondly, the thing was moving too slow, it could only go up to 40 kilometres per hour at its maximum speed; third both of his hands were tied to the two welded steel levers and his ankles were tied to the bottom of the flying saucer with steel chains. Based on these descriptions, we knew that Xiao Tan temporarily would not be able to reach into his inventory to obtain any item so he could only dart around the city in his flying saucer.
And the worst thing was he was trapped inside a rather crowded part of the city. There were arge number of crowd on the street and both sides of the buildings. Some of them were in citizen gears while others were in fake batman and batgirl costume. These people surrounded and blocked Two Faces way and used many different kind of homemade weapons (Very little people of them possessed firearms on them) to attack Xiao Tan.
And now we shall return to Brother Jue
After Feng Bujue rushed ahead for a while, he stood next to an electrical box by the side of the should.
Hm this should do the trick. He mumbled as he took out the godlike weapon, military shovel again. In two to three hits, he sessfully knocked the box open. Then, Brother Jue did something extremely surprisingHe removed his gloves and reached his hand into it
Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah It was unclear what the man touched but there was a bright spark and the man was bounced backwards. The hand that touched the electrical wire was singed and a burnt scent drifted out his body. After hended, he even convulsed for a while on the ground. But several secondster, Feng Bujue struggled up from the ground. Without a twitch to the expression on his face, he put the glove back on and allowed those bloody flesh to stick together with the glove. Those who were watching this were shocked beyond belief.
[Very good this kind of burn will not cause a continuous bleeding effect, the worst is already over.] Brother Jue thought to himself. [But I have lost a surprising amount of Life Points. Even though I have pulled back as fast as I could, I still lost 50 percent of my Life Points] He licked his dry lick. [But if I do the same thing in real life, I would be dead several times over already]?He was not wrong, if he replicated the same thing in real life, he would not even have the time to pull back his hand and even if he did, in that one second it was enough to shock a grown adult to his death.
Phew After Feng Bujue was shocked, he stretchedzily and moaned with satisfaction. The next second, his expression suddenly changed. 5 to 6 golden glows suddenly flew out from his hand. Every one followed a very urate trajectory and they all took down a moving floater.
What just happened there? The Bruce looked at the image that turned into static and asked darkly. By then, this ruler of Gotham had already returned to his castle and stood inside a room that appeared to be a control centre. The wall on his right was filled with monitors. In this room, you could see the image and video transferred back from the many cameras and floaters around the city.
Several workers in uniform (the uniform looked rather simr to the oue of the first generation Robin, there was even a R symbol on their left chest) were busy working the monitors. They were inspecting various data and reporting the finding back to the Bruce.
Did he just fired a gun? The man who called himself Gordon and who looked like Gordon quickly suggested. He was standing to the side of Bruce, holding his masters batsuit and cape.
I do not think so. The Bruce said, Even if those light rays dide from a gun, but how do you exin the whole situation with the electrocution?
We have already manufactured him into the Joker, he is now a madman, who knows what he is doing? Gordon said.
I think I do, A man at the side chimed in. It was a bald old man, he wore a pair of spectacles and had on an earthly brown research coat. He was Professor Klibon, The Bruces most important underling. Currently, he was using a small device to inspect the Bruces physical condition (That was why The Bruce had removed his suit and his cape).
This man must be very clever he realized that he had a tracing chip inside his brain but he also realized that he had no condition and method to remove the chip himself Professor Klibon said, Therefore, he chose the method of direct electrocution
I believe the professor is not wrong, before he destroyed those floaters, we have already lost the tracing signal that should havee back from him A worker at the top turned back to reply.
The Bruce instantly added, So in other words we havepletely lost his location?
The room sunk into silence.
Ha ha ha ha ha The Bruce suddenly started tough wickedly. Then he turned to ask Klibon. Are you done with the inspection? How is the result?
erm perfect rhythm in the new heart. No sign of rejection in the other transnts. Klibon replied.
Very good, Klibon. Give me one burst of hyper stimnt. Bruce said as he turned his gaze to the monitors on his side. Keep the Joker forst then. I will first go and deal with Two Face to please the mob outside first.
After a bunch of back and forth, Ruoyu finally struggled loose from the safety belt. Just as she was about to push open the car hatch and jumped out, a tunnel appeared right before her. And inside the tunnel, there was a batmobile which had been lying in ambush started to rush out from the opposite side. Of course, instead of the actual batmobile, this was just a fake one that had been modified and painted ck. Other than the meaningless batwing decoration on the top of the car and the sides of the car, it was no different from a normal citizens car.
Damn it! Henry, catch her! Inside the car, a fat woman dressed up as Batgirl shouted at her husband. Henry was a man about 50 plus with a small moustache. He was wearing also a homemade batman costume but at least he looked more like the real thingpared to the one whom Brother Jue face. Qie If your brother had done a better on this tub
Dont start in! The fat woman shouted. We can win this! My astrologer says so! They, were a duo who attempted to challenge the Bruce. Every year there would be idiots who came out to try, even if they had somehow luckily killed one of the super viins, they would fail at thest challenge. But these kind of people would not go out of extinctionchallengers always lose, but the poverty in Gotham convinces some fools to try.
Quick! The tunnel is onlyrge enough for one vehicle. Catch her before the tunnel, she will have to stop! The fat woman ordered loudly inside the car.
Her husband, Henry could not be more annoyed by her. You wanna drive? Then drive!
I cant shoot and drive both, you nitwit!
Dont call me that!
Hey! Wait whats going on?
She does not seem to halt oh! My god!
It was not that Passing Rain did not want to brake but the vehicle that she was in did not have that function at all.
KRAASHBang!
After a consistent crashing, bumping and flippingter, the vehicles rolled over to the side of the road and the cars themselves sted into pieces.
Phew Ruoyu crawled out from her own car and inspected the game menu. I only lost 20 percent Life Points from that She took several steps forward to move away from the carcass from the vehicles that had already started to burn. Without even realizing it I have already be so much stronger than a normal person in real life?
Demon! Devil! At that moment, the fatdys screaming curses came from behind Ruoyu, My henrys dead!
Chapter 564
Chapter 564: I, Joker (3)
Trantor: Lonelytree
Ruoyu turned her head around and saw that fat aunty in the batgirl costume crawl out from inside the car. The auntys rotund body made the dress up look so ridiculous. But under the bat mask, her grimace of an expression and the rifle in her arm would stop one fromughing.
Bitch, Ill kill you! The fatdy used her horrible marksmanship to attack the Harley Quinn standing before her. Ruoyu did not want to entangle further with this woman nor did she want to exin herself. She merely silently took out a gun from her inventory and aimed a shot at the fatdys arm. Just as the scenario officially started, Li Ruoyu also heard that two separate system announcement, they were respectively, Your appearance had been turned into the appearance of Harley Quinn in the perspective of the Npcs. There was a new item added inside your inventory.
Simr to Feng Bujue, the item Ruoyu obtained was also a hand gun. Her gun was supposed to be a revolver but the barrel of the gun was asrge asbat rifle and the mouth of the gun wasrger than a shotguns.
Oh! Ah The fatdy screamed in agony after she was shot and crumbled to the ground. The weapon that she was holding earlier had dropped to the side and she was no longer capable to using it again. For the various NPCs in this scenario, the various damage that they might receive was, in contrary to the yers, was very authenticif you got caught in a car ident, they would die, and if their limbs were shot, they would lose their mobility. So it was not really their fault that they could not defeat the Bruce no matter how weak the current Batman was, he was not someone who could be taken down by amon citizen.
I am sorry. Ruoyu said with any emotion and then turned around to walk away. All of her action was recorded down by the floaters inside the tunnel and it was broadcasted on the big screens all over the city. From the perspective of the NPCs, what they saw was a female madwoman wearing a low cut tank top that showed off her curves and abs and wore two ponytails and heavy dark make up. She drove her car and directly rammed it into the vehicle of her two challengers. And then she brutally murdered one of them and incapacitated the other.
At the same time, at the other side of the city.
Hmm based on that gait this should be Ruoyu Feng Bujue observed as he stood under a big screen by one of the streets. And here I thought I would be able to see her in a Harley Quinn costume through the surveince, but she has assumed the identity of apletely different person entirely The disappointment was clear on his face. Thus, it was made clear that in this scenario, the yers were merely upying the bodies of the four characters whom already existed in this universe. Therefore when they saw themselves through the mirror or the surveince camera, they would see the faces and bodies of the characters that they were supposed to be ying.
Qie she is supposed to be a foreigner, but her curves are not even as voluptuous as Ruoyu herself Brother Jue used the tone of a gentleman and a critical eye and stood there to grumble under his breath with dissatisfaction. Perhaps some of you might ask, is it really okay for him to walk so openly down the street in the broad city?
Thats right, it was definitely fine because a few minutes ago, Brother Jue had already ambushed a straggling citizen, grabbed his tattered coat and covered his body with it. After all the tracing chip in his brain had already lost its uses, as long as he continued in a disguise at the angles where the camera would not see him, then he could have easily walked out the street with no one to pay him any attention.
In any case it is clear that Ruoyu does not need my help. Feng Bujues gaze moved to the side and turned to look at the two other people on the split screen. He thought to himself. [Poison Ivy snuck into the underground sewer the first chance she got and sessfully shook off the floaters it has to be Laughing Soul, who else would be so clever. Hmm After she returns to the surface, she should be able toe to the conclusion about the presence of the tracing chip. Combine that with the electrocution example that I did earlier, I believe she would soone up with her own solution to the problem. At this point, his gaze focused on Two face on the screen. Aiz kiddo, you really are given the role of Two Face. In a way, that is so very appropriate
Looking at Xiao Tan who was trying to escape on screen, Feng Bujue revealed a helpless smile. O well, this cant be helped He gave a long sigh and then he kicked on the ground underneath his feet. His body then arched through the night like a sharp arrow. Instantly he leaped onto the roof of a nearby building.
Even though this ce is a parallel universe that has nothing to do with the DC main universe, but 80 percent of the basic setting up of the city would not have changed. Brother Jue stood at the high ground and looked around him. He observed the skyline as he mumbled to himself.
Several secondster, based on the map that he had memorized from thest time he had arrived at Gotham andpare that to the many buildings and streets that he saw on the big screen earlier, he had soon and swiftly locked down Xiao Tans current location.
This ce stinks Laughing Soul had been staying inside the underground sewer for more than 10 minutes alter but the authentic stench around her caused her brows to be knitted closely. By then, she already attached a shlight to her rifle and was moving forward with her weapon. The stood at the Peary Gates. His face was worn and old; I was old enough to know that your heart was a train that the doors to your sanity were hanging on their hingers. She mumbled to herself. These are two separate poems, the terms that are specifically left out, it is probably to tell us to gather at the police station She walked as she thought out loud. I should not have expected anything less from the guild leader, this kind of method to transfer information sure is brilliant. Even if he said it before the camera, the NPC inside the scenario wouldnt understand him and only we yers would be able to see the message behind it At this point, her expression scrunched up with worry. Wait a minute but can Xiao Tan understand this?
The more she thought about it, the more worried she became but she soon realized. Hmm but Brother Jue would have considered this as well, he would not left Xiao Tan to his own fate, he would havee up with the solution already. With that in mind, she rxed quite a bit. Even though Xiao Tans literary knowledge was worrying, Brother Jues brilliance was very trustworthy.
Tat tat tat tat
Chapter 565
Chapter 565: I, Joker (4)
Trantor: Lonelytree
Suddenly an urgent series of footsteps that came from the corner before her interrupted Laughing Souls thought. At the same time, several light source came from that direction.
[Are those soldiers?] Laughing Soul thought. [They must have already seen my shlight it is toote to switch off my shlight now, it will only affect my visibility] She aimed her gun ahead. [O well, there is no other choice] But several secondster, the footsteps stopped around the corner but no one showed up.
Poison ivy. A mans voice said, is that you? His voice was not that loud but it echoed far down the wide underground sewer. It sounded like he was asking a question.
We mean no harm. The next second, a female voice said, We want to help you.
Who are you people? Laughing Soul still had not put her guard down, if anything, she became more guarded.
My name is Joe. The man replied, Joe Collins.
I am Marya. The woman added. We are rebels against the tranny of the Bruce, we are here to help you.
Laughing Soul thought for a few seconds and then replied, Come out into the open, let me see you.
We can do that, but we hope that you wont shoot at us. Joe said.
[No wonder they do note out directly, they know that I am armed] Once Laughing Soul heard that, she reacted instantly. Her eyes darted about and two secondster, inside a crevice at the top of the cave that was not that obvious she spotted a camera.
Bang
Laughing Soul kept the rifle raised with one hand while her own hand reached into the gun pouch by the side of her waist with lighting speed to take out a pistol and fired. The bullet urately hit the camera and caused a spark.
Oh, my god! What has she done? Another mans voice came from the other corner. No one was fast enough to answer him because
Do not move! When Laughing Soul said that, she had already closed the 10 metres distance between them and appeared before the few people. The people hid at the corner were all grasped in shock when they saw this. One second earlier, they were shocked at the camera image that suddenly disappeared and the next second Poison Ivy already appeared right before them.
Put down your weapon. Laughing soul pointed her rifle at them and said threatening. I will only count to two, one
hey! Hey! Dont be like that! Joe said loudly. we do not have any weapon with us! he raised both of his hands, there was indeed nothing on his left hand while his right hand held something that looked like a gameboy. I was using this to look through the surveince. There were in total two people behind Joe, one was Marya who spoke earlier and the other was a man who was slightly shorter than Joe. They were indeed not armed, all they had was shlights.
Listen, Miss. We know you are not some resurrected Poison Ivy. Marya said, Please regain your senses, you are not who you think you are Its the Bruce and his cronies who have wiped away your original memory and have imnted many maddening and scary things in your mind.
[Oh?] Laughing Soul was startled and she thought. [So this scenario has that kind of setting]
I know I am not Poison Ivy. Laughing Soul instantly replied, And I am in fullmand of my senses, that is why I do not trust any of you.
Look, I said this was a bad idea. The short fe at the back said, Let us go Joe, before she leads the people to this ce
Dar, have patience. Joe shook his hand to cut Dar off. Then he turned to Laughing Soul. Listen Miss he looked around, The underground sewer is the base of us rebels. We have nted many cameras here to avoid the pursue of The Bruces people. If we wanted to kill, then wouldnt it make more sense for us to ambush you in the dark, instead ofing to you with shlights?
Laughing Soul observed them expressionlessly. Joe looked sincere, Marya had concern in her eyes while Dar looked worried and annoyed, he kept ncing behind him. Looks like these three were not lying.
Fine, I will temporarily believe you. Laughing Soul moved the barrel of the gun away. Then tell me something I need to know. She was very experienced and the thing that she needed now was information.
First, you have to deal with the tracing chip. Joe answered.
Tracing chip? Laughing Soul was confused. On me?
In your brain. Joe answered. The chip also contains the rted memory of Poison Ivy and it will make your personality much harsher and more violent. Hearing that Laughing Soul was reminded of somethingWhy Feng Bujue would voluntarily electrocute himself. With this as supporting evidence, the identity of these three as the rebels could be confirmed.
Actually if Brother Jue was here, he would be able to confirm that at first nce because Joe and Marya were the main characters in the original. In the original plot, the leader of the Rebel, Joe Collins (the descendent of the Joker) was modified into the Joker and the other four from the rebels were all made into the Penguin, Riddler, Two face and Ras Al Ghul. Their original memory was wiped away and in its ce was a chip that contained the personality of a super viin which also had a tracing function in it.
And now, the scenario that the four from Underworld Frontline was experiencing was the events that happened one year before the original. The people from the rebels had not been captured by the Bruce yet and the four criminals that were modified were taken from the public.
[Hmm in terms of memory and personality, as a yer, it would not have any influence on me.] After hearing that Laughing Soul thought to herself. [But the function of the tracing chip should still be there in other words, once I return to the surface, I will soon be captured by the cameras.]
What kind of method do you n to do with it? Laughing Soul asked, You are not going to crack open my head are you?
That wont be necessary. Marya said as she walked a few steps forward and took out something that looked like a phone from her shirt pocket. Just take this with you. Even though it cannot bring back your original memory, at least it can block the signal from the chip.
Laughing Soul epted the thing carefully, she only sighed in relief when she read the item description.
Name: Signal Disruptor
Item Type: Plot Item
Quality: Normal
Function: Block the tracing chip signal of the chip inside ones brain
Whether it can be taken out of the scenario: No
Remark: The function covers 2 metres, it will still be effective when ced inside ones inventory.
After epting this thing, the identity of the three could 100 percent be confirmed already.
Thank you. After Laughing Soul took the device, she put it directly into her inventory.
Oh my god, what have they done to your body? Marya widened her eyes at Laughing Soul. From her perspective, Laughing soul naturally looked like the Poison Ivy. Her skin was green and she wore a green and ck tight, it looked like a gymnastic costume with open back. But the scary thing was the surface of Poison Ivys body was covered with many leaf life materials and they were sewn into her skin like scales. The scene where Laughing Soul put the item into her inventory from the perspective of the rebels, was like she had shoved the thing directly into a pile of scales around her waist. Maryas skin was covered in goosebumps.
I dont know Laughing Soul shrugged and had noment. Alright, now that the signal has been blocked, what to do next?
We n to go and rescue the others. Joe looked at Laughing Soul and said. You He paused. I do not know how you did what you did earlier but your marksmanship is out of this world, will you be willing to help us?
At the same time, at the bay of Gotham. Two face yed by Xiao Tan was slowly forced into a corner. The man who was busy escaping had no time to do anything else so he was still strapped to the flying saucer and scurried around like a rat. He was chased until he was dizzy around the many skyscrapers and interconnecting streets. Tens of thousand of mob were throwing everything that they could get on at him.
At the same time, Gordons face appeared on the livebroad screen. Two face is always brought down defeated destroyed he started a lecture in his stern face. by his own ambivalence
Following his lecture, a bat aircraft appeared in the night sky. This time, it was clear that it was the appearance of the real The Bruce.
Amitted viin is deadly. Gordon said, Just as you who aremitted in faith are the true servants of the bat. Two face remains umitted even to his own evil.
When his spoke, Xiao Tans flying saucer suddenly lost control
What is happening! Xiao Tans heart squeezed in shock. The flying saucer under his feet appeared to be taken over by someone else and it started to spin out of control even though the man tried to control it.
As the coin flips, his power wanes Gordons words continue to echo, upright again, the might of his hatred is awesome! But the power neversts! Ambivalence is his downfall. For he knows not the power of faith!
At this point, Xiao Tans flying saucer broke through its height limit and burst into the air in an inverted manner.
Just like a coin that was tossed into the air.
Chapter 566
Chapter 566: I, Joker (5)
Trantor: Lonelytree
For the Bruce, the ritual tonight could not be considered any game, it was just an execution. Every year, he and his army would secretly capture a few people who were disloyal to the faith or rebelled against the Bat. And then with the technology from Professor Klibon, they would be engineered into the appearance of super viins. Then on the night of 21st December, he would release this bunch of people out and conduct this so-called chasing game.
On the surface, everyone had the chance to win. As long as the super viins could kill the Bruce, then they would gain freedom; and if the citizen could kill any of the viin, they could gain the right to change the god king of gotham and earn the chance to rece him. But in reality everything was within the Bruces control. The super viins vehicles had all been tempered with; they could not think clearly due to the chip inserted into their brain; their every movement was under the surveince control; and the weapon given to them would all only have one bullet
In these past few years, neither one of the super viins managed to even escape from their vehicle. The reason was very simple, without the aid of any tool or external factor, they could not escape from the safety belt or other binding mechanism. All they could do was to stumble through the city when their brain was made into a muddled mush. In the end, they would die in a car crash or being ughtered by the Bruce. Only in extremely rare circumstance would the super viins be killed by armed civilian. Once that urred, the Bruce would follow up with his promise and face the person in a challenge. But the result of the match as mentioned in the previous chapter, the citizen in this universe were normal people through and through while the Bruces body was a battle machine which had been carefully engineered for years already. The result was clear every time. Therefore, to put it inly this ritual every year was just a blood bath with a heavy color of religiosity.
The purpose was for these citizens under the torture of tyranny and poverty to have a channel to vent their frustration and confirm their faith; for them to experience the bats power and grace; to remind them that how despairing their lives would be without the bat and this ritual would keep on proceeding to install the bats power.
Gordon, after two face, I want a fifteen minute rest. Position Poison Ivy and Harley Quinn for the next kills. When The Bruce was controlling his aircraft to head towards Xiao Tan, he was already prepared for the next phase of his n.
Erm About that. Gordons voice came from themunicator, he was clearly stuttering. Two minutes ago, the tracing signal on Poison Ivy has disappeared as well She and the Jokers positions are now currently unknown. He paused. And that Harley I I have no idea where she found a sword and used it to destroy all the floaters that attempted to get close to her, she even cut down two of our flying shuttles I could only give order for our people to not get close to her for now.
What did you say? The Bruce could not believe his ears (In this parallel universe, there was no justice league and things like that), Are you sure? Is she an alien? He growled with dissatisfaction. Never mind Let me deal with two face first, we will talk about thister. The bat is not pleased. Bruce then ended the call because by then his bat aircraft had already reached the vicinity of Two faces flying saucer which had gone out of control.
do you have faith? The Bruce opened the speaker on the aircraft, halted it in the air and shouted at the citizens below him.
We have faith in the bat!Hail to the bat! The people underneath him responded with a thunderous cry.
Okay, then I will give youtwo face! Bruce said as he controlled the bat aircraft to aim at the spinning saucer in the air and elerated towards it At that moment, Xiao Tans limbs were still fixed to the flying saucer. Even if the saucer was trying in 360 degree, he could not fall. Under repeated high spins that he could not control, Xiao Tan was already dizzy with motion sickness, it was a miracle he had not puked. Facing the aircraft that charged at him, he had practically given up already.
Hmph Small fish. 2 seconds before he crashed into his target, the Bruce revealed a proudful chilling grin.
But
Banga loud crash. A red figure dropped from the sky like zing torpedo andnded straight on top of the bat aircrafts cockpit.
Are you kidding me A rare expression of shock appeared on The Bruces face because through the cockpits ss, he saw someonethe Joker. A few days ago, this Joker was still lying inside the bat castles experiment room, undergoing the modification with fear drifting off him. But at this moment, he had changed into apletely different person in the howling wind, he stood handsomely on top of the aircraft, with a crazy smile on his face. But the Bruces shock did notst for too long. After all, he was not a simple character to have ruled Gotham with an iron fist for so long. In less than 2 seconds, The Bruce had recovered himself. He reached for the lever before him and steadied the aircraft that had tittered out of control from the collision earlier and had activated the weapon system.
Crack crack. Two machine guns opened up from the wings of the aircraft and locked onto the target right before them.
Looks like this years execution will start with you The Bruce was a character who was not easily flustered and ruled the city with a cruel dictatorship. He would never spare mercy for anyone. Even after this sudden incident that could not be exined scientifically, he did not show any trace of fear. Hmph after all, the group of mob below already could not wait for the first blood to be spilled already.
He initially thought that after the machine guns fired, he would deal with the joker before him, but
Just as Bruces finger was about to reach for the button, Feng Bujue punched through the ss of the cockpit with his bare fist and reached his upper body into it.
A The next second, a powerful grip tightened around the Bruces thought. He only got out a quick syble before his throat was squeezed shut.
Hi, bat. Feng Bujue cackled like a mental patient, in a way, he was ying his character to its full potential. Why the rush to end the game so early when it has just started? He said as he pulled on his arm and yanked The Bruce out from the aircraft.
What are you The Bruce used both of his hands to pull at Feng Bujues wrist and barely felt the pressure loosen around his neck and managed to force out this question.
Hue hue hue hue who knows? Feng Bujue replied in betweenughter. Then he swung his arm upwards and threw the God king of Gotham off from his aircraft. The people on the ground was silent. They looked at the sky with their mouths gaping as they watched as the King of Gotham copsed through the sky.
And from the sky came throes of sickening and maddening cackles
Chapter 567
Chapter 567: I, Joker (6)
Trantor: Lonelytree
That night the people of Gotham finally remembered the fear that once gripped them. Thisughter had not echoed through the sky of Gotham for many years already. One day about a decade ago, batman and joker suddenly disappeared together and were never seen again. And tonight, these two characters were about to be revivedfor real.
Cough this thing is definitely not the person that I captured When the Brucended, he still appeared calm. After his breathing returned to normal, he immediately opened his cape and activated the gliders and flew up the roof of the nearby building. At the same time, he used themunication fixed into his right face to contact the control centre at the castle. Gordon, did you people see that?
Ye yes Gordon replied with a shaking voice. The floaters have captured everything
Are there anything you need to tell me? Bruce pressed.
Erm Gordon was stumped.
Klibon! Say something! The Bruce demanded.
We are still analyzing, sir. Klibons voice soon came, But based on current situation, there are two things that you need to be careful about first, when he was flying in the air, he was not using any floatation device; two, his speed and strength are about 30 percent higher than your maximum. He paused for a moment. Hmm Just a heads up, that Harley Quinn is not weaker than this man.
Damn it what is going on? The Bruce growled.
Sir, I believe the time for game is over. Klibon answered.
Dont you think I know that?! The Bruce shouted back angrily.
Hong
At that moment, a loud crash distracted his attention. The Bruce turned to look and saw that his aircraft had crashed into the bay. And the Joker had managed to rescue Two Face from the flying saucer.
Klibon, ready the battle suit, I will have to use it when I return. The Bruce knew that there was no chance of winning if he charged at his opponent head on so he quickly changed his directly and flew back to his own castle. Gordon, gather the team of Robins and get them to be ready for battle.
Yes sir. The two responded.
Meet youter. The Bruce said and ended the call. Even though he looked collected on the surface, a seed of fear had sewn in his heart. [Who is that Joker? Or what is he? Is there really ghost in this world? And they have resurrected tonight?]
At the same time, on the other side of the city.
[I have not seen those vulture like cameras for a while already] Ruoyu was hopping through the roofs and thought to herself. [Those patrolling shuttles are only tailing me from very far behind and do not have the courage toe any closer] Her eyes swept every dark corner and every street. [There should be part of the fixed surveince that can locate my movement, but currently everyones focus should be pulled by Bujue]
Ruoyu naturally saw what Feng Bujue had done on the big screen. She had no idea whether Brother Jue had another meaning behind his action or he was just having fun. In any case, her goal was clear, it was to follow the hint from earlier and headed towards the police station.
hmm? Suddenly, Ruoyu caught something in her eyes. She hesitated for two seconds before she stopped and turned into a leap. Her acrobatic body slithered through the night sky andnded on the ground.
Hey! Down the dark alley about 10 metres away, Soulie was waving at her. From the yers perspective, their teammates still looked the same (Other than when they looked at each other through surveince images or mirror), therefore Ruoyu was able to spot Soulie easily.
How did you find me? Ruoyu asked when she moved towards her cousin.
its a long story. Here, take this first Soulie did not waste time and quickly handed over a signal disruptor. After Ruoyu epted the item, she scanned the item description quickly, then she said to herself, So this is why no wonder they are able to find me no matter what. She immediately understood why she was unable to shake off the cameras on her even though she had destroyed all the surveince device in her sight.
Follow me, we will move from underground. Soulie said as she led Ruoyu into the alley. The alley was not deep, the only camera had been shot down by Soulie. At the end of the alley, there was an entrance that led into the sewer. Joe was waiting for them there. Hi,dies. He greeted Ruoyu.
This is Joe, the leader of the rebels. Soulie made the introduction quickly, then she grumbled at Joe, Dont just stand there, go, go.
Joe was quite obedient, he turned and headed down the sewer entrance, he grabbed thedder and slid down. The yers did not need to do that, a drop of several metres would not harm them. With Soulie leading the way, with a single leap, she disappeared down the hole; Ruoyu followed behind her. Inside the sewer, other than Joe, there was another female Npc standing there. She looked around 20 and had a head of auburn hair. She could be considered a beauty from her look and curves.
This is Marya, part of the rebels as well. Soulie added.
Nice to meet you. Marya greeted Ruoyu.
The pleasure is mine. Thetter responded. While the greeting was exchange, the quest announcement rang in the yers ears. Current questpleted, main quest updated. The two immediately pulled up the game menu to check the quest tab. They saw that the original quest Survive in this chase and meet up with at least one of your teammates had been ticked away and the new updated quest was, Kill the Bruce.
When Rouyu and Soulie saw the quest objective, they looked at each other with confusion They were bewildered regarding the timing of this quest. Because from the setting of the scenario, The Bruce was most likely the final boss. If killing him could clear the scenario, then wouldnt the plot be too short.
Two secondster, another system announcement rang out, hidden quest triggered. And this change cleared away their suspicion. The content of this hidden quest was, Help Joe Collins to inherit the spirit and work of Batman.
Erm In any case, I think we should go to the police station to meet up with the guild leader first. Soulie suggested after she saw the side quest mission. Ruoyu nodded in agreement, yes.
Then, Soulie turned to tell Joe, How is Dar and everyone else?
They have already gathered near the police station, waiting for us. Joe looked at the device he was holding and said.
Okay, let us move out then. Soulie said and led the way ahead. Ruoyu moved quickly to follow.
Joe was stunned for a few seconds. He then turned to Marya beside him andughed. When did she be the one giving direction I am the leader here, right?
From how I see it at least she is stronger than you are. Marya smiled at Joe and then moved to follow thedies.
Joe shrugged and mumbled to himself, At least I know how to use the gliders
Several minutester, at the northern side of the bay. After saving Xiao Tan, Feng Bujue carried thetter on his shoulder and used Geppo to escape from the crowd. By now, they had arrived on a rtively empty street andnded back on the ground.
Brother Jue, why didnt you use the chance to kill the Bruce earlier? Xiao Tan asked when hended on the ground. When you helped me block the aircraft, the main quest has been updated, right? He was not wrong. When Feng Bujue stepped on the bat aircraft, both of their main quest had updated. And they did not receive any hidden quest, so in other words Brother Jue had reason to make his move on the Bruce.
What if the scenario is over after I kill him? Feng Bujue tossed the question back.
What about it? Xiao Tan asked in confusion, Isnt it a good thing to clear a scenario?
What is so good about that Feng Bujue said, It is not that often that we run into a scenario with such a low difficulty boss and such a great freedom. If we leave just like that, it will be such a waste.
Oh Xiao Tan contemted. Youre right, if the scenario ended so quickly, there would be little EXP and game Coins as well as Skill Points, in that case, better stay in the scenario to explore for equipment and skill cards.
Bingo. Feng Bujue said, Alright, now, the first step is He pointed at an electric pole by the side of the road, Go and touch that exposed electrical box.
Why would I do that? Xiao Tan gasped in panic. I was about to ask you about that why did you recite some poem and electrocute yourself earlier? What were you thinking?
The poems were to transmit information. Feng Bujue replied calmly. The electrocution He raised his hand, used both his pointing and middle finger to tap at his temple, is to destroy the embedded chip inside the brain.
What chip? Xiao Tan pressed.
Stop wasting time. Its not like you will understand it even if I exin it to you. Actually, the truth was Feng Bujue did not know how the thing worked himself. Just go and electrocute yourself.
Fine Xiao Tan sighed helplessly. Then he walked to stand before the electrical box. The sleeve de bounced out and he used it to pry the box open. Erm He turned back to ask, So I only needed to touch it and let go like you did?
Isnt that a given? ce your hand there for a few more seconds and youll be transported out from the scenario in a white light. Feng Bujue answered.
Hearing that, Xiao Tans face was pulled long. After a few seconds of internal conflict, he gritted his teeth and reached his hand into the box.
Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah
Pat!
Ah your head! Feng Bujue walked forward and pped him on the back of his head. Dont you know simple science? stic switches wont conduct electricity. Why are you screaming when you were just holding them?
Hmm? Xiao Tan turned to look, Oh, I was wondering howe I did not feel anything
Touch this ce. Feng Bujue pointed out the correct spot. Here, see it or not.
Oh. Xiao Tan nodded as he reached his finger out again.
Pat!
Brother Jue whacked him again.
What now?
Gloves! Gloves! Gloves! Feng Bujue roared and heunched into a flying kick at Xiao Tan.
Okay okay sorry, sorry Xiao Tan quickly removed his gloves, took a deep time, and reached his hand into the box again.
This time, he was finally sent flying by the sparks of electricity that surged through his body
Chapter 568
Chapter 568: I, Joker (7)
Trantor: Lonelytree
Joe knew the underground sewer like the back of his hand. On the way to the police station, he had been using the device that looked like a Gameboy to conduct his scouting job to ensure that there was no ambush waiting for them. While at the same time, Marya used another handheld device to receive the surveince signal from the ground. She realized with a shock that not only Poison Ivy and Harley Quinn beside them, even Two Face and The Joker had escaped from The Bruces tracers
At that moment, on all the big screens over the city, they were broadcasting a speech that Gordon had pre-recorded which had the purpose of calming the people. The 4 supervillians who had not been executed had already disappeared from the publics sight For those who had their faith in the Bat, this was truly a frightening night.
This is the ce, right? After turning around another bend, Soulie suddenly slowed down and turned back to ask.
Yes, just above this manhole cover is the parking lot of the police station. Joe pointed at an iron staircase stuck to the wall. He then said with awe. Oh, miss, you have such great memory. You only nced at the map once and you have been leading us down the right way
That is nothing. Soulie replied casually before adding, Where are Dar and the rest?
It was five minutes ago when Ist received any signal from them. Marya answered, They should be hiding near the parking lot, waiting to intercept us.
Okay then Soulie was about to add something else when suddenly
Bang
A loud boom came from above them.
What was that? Maryas expression scrunched up in tension.
That explosion was definitely not a weed sound Joe was rtively calmer but his expression had turned several shades more serious. EekRight then, there came another sound of metal grinding against each other. Then, the manhole cover above them opened. A short and strong figure swiftly crawled through it.
Dar? From the back and the hair style, Joe recognized this as hisrade.
Hmm? Oh! Joe! Dar turned around in shock before he slid down the stairs. Joe, it is bad news! He was catching his breath as he ran over to Joe. we were discovered by the team of Robins! The bastards came prepared they had RPG and also Hey! Wait, you have rescued another person? It was only then that he realized there was a Harley Quinn in their midst.
Do we have any survivors left on our side? Ruoyu suddenly spoke to toss out a question.
Dar shook his head, No, I am the only one
Hearing that, Ruoyu strode forward without saying a word. Her presence was so strong that Dar involuntarily stepped out of her way.
30 seconds. When Ruoyu reached the stairs, she dropped this statement calmly. Then with a kick, she leaped vertically into the air and sted out from the open circle.
What did she mean by that? Joe asked curiously.
Erm before that Marya widened her eyes. how did she manage to jump that high?
Soulie giggled, You can ask her yourself when you go up thereter.
At the same time, on the ground
Do not move!Show us your hands! Once Ruoyu showed up, echoes of shouts rang around her. She did not show any trace of panic. She turned in the air and activated her Souls eyes, Extreme Efficiency at the same time. In that instinct, in Li Ruoyus eyes, even the passing of time had slowed down. Because in this status, the various data of her character status had reached their theoretically maximum. Therefore most of the creatures in the same dimension as her basically had gone still as pictures.
14 no, 15 people. Li Ruoyus gaze scanned the crowd likezer. Her mind was working faster than usual under the influence of Souls Eyes. One RPG, 4 Rifles, 4 shotguns, 6 guns of unknown usage; everyone is wearing a uniform with the R symbol and wearing battle helmets; simr to those soldiers piloting the floating shuttles from before, they are undeniably the Bruces people Ruoyu only used 1 second to confirm these information. This one second blinked past for the others, but for her it was more than enough time topile necessary information. In this one second, she had identified the enemy, confirmed their numbers, their inventory of weapon, and location. She even had time to look at the dead bodies of the rebels on the ground, after ensuring there was no living allies in the air, she did not need to worry about holding back anymore
Fallen Blossom Sweeping sh
A chilling gaze paired with a resplendent skill. The shes of Holy Seal danced through the night. The shes morphed into innumerable chips of sakura and twirled through the sky. The light reflected the danger of cold steel, blood fell like a drizzle of rain. The skill which only had a 10 metres radius had its area of effect tripled under the influence of Ruoyus Souls Eye. Whenever the rain of shes visited, nothing was left alive. 30 secondster, when Soulie jumped out from the sewer, the battle at the parking lot was already over.
Dar, Joe and Marya followed behind her and they could not believe their eyes. The number of Robins that this Harley Quinn had taken down in just mere 30 seconds would require them rebels months to deal with.
God, what just happened here? Marya looked at the dead bodies in shock. How did one manage to do this?
It looks like they had been standing in a storm made from knives for several seconds Joe walked towards one of the bodies and said contemtively to himself.
So they have been there the whole time Ruoyu did not answer the two of them but looked up at the roof of the police station and mumbled. The group followed her gaze and saw two heads that poked out from the edge of the police stations rooftop.
Hi~ When Xiao Tan saw that he had been discovered, he decided to waved at the five at the ground and sent them a greeting. For Soulie and Ruoyu, Xiao Tan still looked like how he usually did, but for the three members of the rebels, he had the appearance of Two Face, therefore, the friendly Hi that came from his mouth felt weirdly contradictory. Two secondster, Feng Bujue who stood next to Xiao Tan patted thetter on his shoulder and tossed him a nce. Xiao Tan understood his friend. The next second, he leaped over the edge of the roof with Brother Jue and dropped down from the sky andnded on the ground.
What the hell Seeing the two drop from the fifth floor (The police station was higher than a normal building, if it was a civilian building, the height would be simr to the seventh floor) andnded without any injury, even Joe could not help but curse to express his overwhelming shock and awe.
You are Joe, right? Feng Bujue walked forward and asked while he looked at Joe.
Yes. Joe answered. But how do you know my name?
Then you must be Marya. Feng Bujue did not reply him but turn to Marya beside Joe. Marya was confused but she still nodded.
Very good, then let me guess Feng Bujues eyes finallynded on Dar. Dar, is it?
Yes. Dar answered. I say buddy, who exactly are you?
There is no need for you to know, but I do have a question for you When Feng Bujue said that, he already walked to stand before Dar.
Bang! A gunshot. Who also did not expect Brother Jues next move was to take out the pistol from his pocket, raise his arm, aim it between Dars brows and pull the trigger. The whole process was so smooth, quick, urate and gracefully. There was no hesitation and mercy. When Dar who did not realize what had happened careened backwards, Feng Bujue only finished his question, why would you betray your friends?
Hmm Seeing this, Xiao Tan grumbled with a serious tone, How do you expect him to answer you now
Oh, my god! Joe roared in anger and took out a dagger from his pocket and lunged at Brother Jue. You bastard, what you have you?!
Ping
Joe only took two steps when the dagger he was holding was knocked away. He did not know what happened. His sight blurred and his wrist numbed. His body lost bnce and he almost tripped. When he recovered and looked up, he saw Harley Quinn was standing before the Joker with a long de raise and the gaze that was sharp as knife was staring at him.
You You Joe stammered out from confusion and anger.
He must have his reason to do something like that. Seeing the man did not charge blindly at them anymore, Ruoyu slowly put the de down and put in a good word for Brother Jue. Of course that sentence itself sounded rather unreasonable.
Joe Collins. Feng Bujue walked around Ruoyu and strode towards Joe. You are a clever man, calm down and think about it what do you think has happened in the parking lot earlier?
Hearing that, Joe tried to suppress his anger and tried to think back to the series of events that had transpired. Several secondster, his expression changed and he looked at Brother Jue and uttered, Dar he is a traitor
Very good. Feng Bujue nodded. If you cannot see through something as simple as that, then there is no reason for us to continue this conversation.
He Joe held his forehead in one hand and the sadness and regret was clear on his face. He was my friend why
Because he was not strong and determined enough. Feng Bujue interrupted. Dar is a weak minded person, you should know better about that than I do. Once someone like him was captured by The Bruces people, he would have traded the rebels in for his life without any hesitation. Without even the need for any torture, he would willingly kneel to the bat. He paused. Whether you choose to believe me or not, I still need to inform you Just a few minutes ago, me and my friend saw with our own eyes he brought your rebel friends to this ce and used scouting as an excuse to slip away on his own. Then he gave off a signal to the Team of Robins who was hiding around in ambush.
Oh I get it now Soulie continued, she said her thoughts out loud. When he saw us The panic on Dars face was not because the Robins were chasing after him but when he was going down the stairs, he suddenly heard Joes voice. I suspect he nned toe down here to find us and then lead us into the trap at the parking lot but he did not expect us to arrive so soon and happened to run into him at the entrance. Since the sound of RPGs explosion just came from above, he could note up with a better excuse to trick us to go up so he could only change his n at thest moment and lied to us that they had fallen into an ambush and he was the only one who managed to escape.
This is so unbelievable Marya was equally stunned as well. Dar was the earliest one to join the group I thought
Theres no use crying over spilt milk. The man is already dead. Feng Bujue tried to wrap things up. And then he turned to Joe and said, Mr. Collins, I have something to discuss with you. He put away the pistol and walked to the man. I know you must have many questions do not worry, I will try my best to satisfy your curiosity in a bit.
The NPCs naturally would not know that when Joe climbed out from the sewer and appeared in Brother Jues sight, Brother Jue and Xiao Tan both received the hidden quest. From then on, Feng Bujue had alreadye up with the perfect solution to solve the scenario in his mind. Currently, his every move had a final goal in mind.
In any case for now, I would need everyone to join us at the top of the roof. Feng Bujue said as he reached out his right hand to grab hold of Joes arm
Chapter 569
Chapter 569: I, Joker (8)
Trantor: Lonelytree
And now we shall move to the other side of the city. Inside the Bat castle, in one of thebs. At that moment, the screen on the wall was broadcasting the battle at the parking lot of the police station. When Ruoyu used Fallen Blossom Sweeping sh, every viewer showed a in expression of disbelief. Even the robin who was helping The Bruce put on the battle armor was too shocked to keep working, he stared at the screen and mumbled, Oh my god this is impossible
When the six in the camera leaped onto the rooftop of the police station and escaped from the surveince angle, Professor Klibon opened his mouth to tell the Bruce, Five minutes ago, this set of video was captured by the camera near the police station parking lot. The leading up to this was our spy, Mr. Dar has taken on himself to contact a nearby patrol and convinced them that he has managed to create an opportunity where we can eliminate the entire rebel organization and capture Joe Collins alive. The professor shrugged. But in the end in just a few seconds, our soldiers were disintegrated by a kind of super power that was impossible to analyse. He pushed on the sses on his nose and shook his head. Forgive my straightforwardness but this is already beyond myprehension. I am afraid even I am not able to provide an exnation to this phenomenon.
Gordon shouted at the side, This is the end of the world a tragedy! This prophet of the bat was showing obvious panic. He mumbled without going through his mind, She and that Joker, they are all demons!
Shut up, Gordon! The Bruce warned dangerously, Even if they can do something that is beyond normal understanding, it does not mean that they are some kind of supernatural existence. He paused, They are still humans, just different from normal At this point he had finished putting on the battle-usebat suit.
Hmm this feels After The Bruce activated the armor system, he said to himself, different. His eyes focused on the piece of ss on the front of the his right eye and the various data of the armor suit was floating before his eyes.
I have made some modification to it. Klibon exined quickly. It has been too long since youst used it in a battle. During this period in every few years, I will clear up my schedule to conduct some updates on it to prevent thebat suit from getting outdated.
Very good, Klibon. The Bruce nodded. That is exactly what I wanted. He tried to grip his fist. Super defence, increase in strength, and his eyes darkened dangerously, various lethal weapons.
he he he Gordon wiped away the cold sweat from his forehead and forced a smile. That means that we do not need to worry about that Joker and Harley Quinn anymore, right?
Huff
Before he could finish, the gale of wind. In that moment, The Bruce morphed into a ck ghost and appeared before Gordon in an instant; and he grabbed Gordon cor by one hand and lifted the man up from the ground.
Oh No! The suddenly change frightened Gordon. In that one or two seconds, he really thought the Bruce would kill him. Thankfully
Put some faith in your god, Gordon. The Bruce said with an icy smile as he slowly put Gordon down. Do not care what kind of power the four mouse that are scurrying through the city have obtained He scoffed. Because when I am fully prepared, they do not have a chance at survival at all.
Of of course Gordon sighed in relief when both of his feetnded on the ground. He swallowed the anger rising in his heart, arranged his cor and said, I know that of course you are unbeatable.
No. The Bruce immediately denied the mans ttery and replied, Based on my knowledge, there is indeed someonesomeone very special that has the power to defeat me He said as he turned around to pick up the cape on the table. Ha ha and that excites me. A passionate smile appeared on his face.
One or two criminals or madman is no threat to me. The Bruce continued, The man that is the real threat is Joe Collins.
The kid from the rebels? Gordon asked in curiosity. But He pointed at the monitor. His remaining people has just been all eliminated by us. Even the Dar who silently threw his fate with us has just been killed by that Joker.
Number is never a problem. The Bruce said, as long as he can prove himself, there will always be a new batch of people who are willing to sell lives to work for him he lifted his head to sigh. The reason I have that Dar return to his side was for him to keep a close tab on him. Who would have thought that idiot would take on his own initiative and not only sacrifice the lives of my people and has made me loseplete control over Joe.
Obviously, The Bruces brilliance and cunning was extremely high. He already had a full n to deal with the reals. If the man had any weakness, it was his overconfidence in his physical prowess. After all, he had not encountered a worthy opponent in decades already.
Gordon. The Bruce thought for a few seconds and then ordered, Send a team to destroy the base of the rebels at the underground sewer. Dar has already been exposed, there is no point to leave the ce standing anymore.
Understood. Gordon instantly made a signal at a Robin behind him, thetter nodded and left in a hurry.
Currently, it looks like The Bruce continued, Joe has already met up with the four strange criminals, even I do not know how tonight will end Hah things are getting more and more interesting There was trace of anticipation in his voice, Joe This ones a true descendent, I know it.
How is that possible? Gorden gasped in shock. You have already killed them all in that war.
No, Gordon. The Bruce pped his cape and turned towards the exit, One survived
Hes mad Gordon took several steps and turned his face around to whisper to Klibon.
Ha ha Klibonughingly lit a cigarette for himself, Aint we all, ducks.
When the two spoke, The Bruce had already stepped out of theb. It was not that he did not hear Gordon (thebat suit provided super hearing) but he was tozy to deal with it. The current Bruce was strangely excited. He rushed down the hall of the castle with blood boiling in his veins. His blood that had cooled for decades finally found a reason to boil again. His innate fear and panic had already been ovee by his overwhelming mental strength. At that moment, he just wanted a blood bath, to prove to the publicthat he was still the God king of Gotham.
The Joker, Two Face, ck Mask, Crocodile, Bane After The Bruce walked for a while, he stopped and stood next to the window. He looked down the citys skyline. My ancestor Bruce Wayne has once fought these actual super viins for many years and i was never given that chance.
He lifted his head to look at the night sky. The colourful lights showered into the hall through therge windows. The bat signals shot out from multiple spotlights slowly wavered in the night sky. That was the Bruces symbol, the sign of the ruler. They reminded the people of Gotham daily tobelieve in the bat.
If God is real, then I have to thank him to have sent these four people before me. The Bruce started to mumble to himself, Repeating these shows before the mobs every year, taking on the challenges of these cockroaches dulls me and makes me nauseous He grinned wickedly, Hah these four are the challengers that I have been waiting for. He said confidently, I will use your blood to prove thatmy power is greater than everything else.
Just as our friend is giving his monologue with his head lifted at 45 degree. Suddenly
A shot of white and an extremely bright light appeared in his line of sight.
What is that The Bruces smile disappeared. His eyes widened and his pupils rapidly shrunk
At that moment, there was a giant symbol that lit up the night sky of Gotham. The brightness and scale of this symbol was far greater than the other symbols in the sky. A century ago, the real Inspector Gordon used thisrge spotlight at the top of the police station to summon that hero. And tonight someone had lit up this spotlight that had not been used for a long time already. But the symbol that it shot up into the night sky was not that of a bat but a grinning face with a smile that split down the sides of his cheeks
People looked on as the smiley face slowly crawled up into the clouds
Its glow overshadowed the rest of the bat signals. It was like a full moon, descending on the night sky of Gotham.
Chapter 570
Chapter 570: I, Joker (9)
Trantor: Lonelytree
Several minutes earlier, at the rooftop of the police station.
So you are telling me Joe used a tone that was between suspicion and enquiry to say, The four of you are actually aliens from a parallel universe?
Indeed. Feng Bujue answered. We are only temporarily borrowing the bodies of these four people. Once we depart, they will turn back into normal people and they will not remember a thing about their bodies being possessed. At that moment, Brother Jue hade up with a rtively reasonable excuse that could not be proven to exin the many questions about their identities. Other than that, he had expressed his willingness to work with the rebels. Joe and Marya naturally were suspicious of his words, but overall between trust and distrust, they were more leaning towards the former.
Okay then. Joe gave a long sigh as an answer.
okay then? Feng Bujue repeated the mans words in the form of a question before adding. Are you not going to request for more information regarding such an unbelievable phenomenon?
it does not matter. Joe replied, it does not matter even if you have told us nothing but lies.
Oh? Brother Jue chuckled. Are you not worried that I am lying and taking advantage of you?
Ha ha Joeughed and pointed his finger behind him. You people can drop down from a building almost 20 metres tall unscathed; and then you can leap up the same distance easily while carrying me and Marya; that Harley Quinn only used 30 seconds to kill 15 fully armored Robins; Poison Ivy used few minutes to memorize the map of the entire citys underground sewer; and you At this point, he turned around to look at Musashi Koganei who was modifying the spotlight. you manage to summon a strange little boy out of thin air joe shrugged and tossed the question back. You all are able to do miraculous things like that, do you even need to lie to take advantage of us?
Hmm he has a point. Xiao Tan listened to Joes reasoning and nodded his head in agreement.
Who asked for your opinion. Feng Bujue nced at Xiao Tan. Shoo, shoo go and y with your coin and leave the adults alone.
Oh Xiao Tan was surprisingly obedient. Once Brother Jue chased him away, he obediently did what he was told. If he just walked away, that would have been fine, but he really took out a coin from his pocket and started to y with it by flipping it repeatedly into the air.
Name: Two Faces Coin
Item Type: Plot Item
Quality: Normal
Function: Unknown (Can only be possessed by Two Face)
Whether it can be taken out from the scenario: No
Remark: This was a Gotham City Memorial Coin released in the year 1922, it was a very rare false currency. Both sides were printed with human faces and one of the faces was melted into disfigurement due to contact with strong acid, just like its owner.
When Xiao Tan entered the scenario, this coin appeared in his inventory but for now, he still had no idea what this thing was for. After meeting up with Brother Jue, he shared this information with him and that was why Brother Jue told him to go y with the coin half-jokingly.
In any case, I ept your proposal for a coboration. Joe then turned to tell Brother Jue. After all our so-called rebel organizations only 2 living members left, we have no reason to reject your aid. Marya who had been standing beside Joe reminded him then, By the way, Joe, I think we are unable to return to our underground base inside the sewer already.
Joe added in a listless tone, Youre right Dar would have revealed the location of the base to the Bruce a long time ago. I believe they are just waiting for a correct timing to capture all of us and that was why they had not made any move earlier. His hands gripped into fists. Aiz I hate to admit it but the Bruce is one scary adversary.
Do not think too low of yourself. Feng Bujue said, In my opinion, be it in terms of physique or intelligence, you are as good if not better than the man, but in terms of experience and determination, you are stillcking.
Oh thanks, hopefully youre right. Even with the praise from Brother Jue, Joe did not be arrogant, he only replied calmly. At that moment, Marya decided to slip in a question, Erm, Mr. Joker, if you dont mind me asking are you the leader of this small team? Hearing that, Feng Bujue did not answer immediately but turned to look at Ruoyu.
Why are you looking at me for? Ruoyu red back at him.
Fine~ Ill stop looking. Feng Bujue smiled as he turned back to Marya and Joe. Hm I suppose you can say that.
Then can you tell us in details what is the next step of your n? Marya asked. Joe asked, Thats right, Im also curious about that myself He paused as he nced to the side, What is the purpose for modifying a spotlight that had been abandoned for almost a century already?
Oh~ About that. Feng Bujue began, That would be the first step of my great n
Leader, do you know that 95 percent of antagonists will say something like that and 80 percent of them will fail in the end. Soulie who was sitting at the edge of the roof responsible for scouting found this timing to chide Feng Bujue.
Shush this is not a kids cartoon anyway. Feng Bujue narrowed his eyes to reply.
Because it is not one, the moment you said it, it only made you sound so much dumber Ruoyu delivered another jab.
Fine, fine Feng Bujue sighed and corrected himself, This will be the first step of a very normal n that I havee up with.
Xiao Tan then followed it up with, Then what is the final goal of this n?
Feng Bujue smiled wickedly and then raised both of his arms as if in supplication and announced, To revive batman!
What? Joe and Marya responded at the same time, they really did not get what Brother Jue was saying.
If youre looking for a batman, there is already one in the city and he is quite alive. Joe said contemtively. Or do you n to revive the legendary Bruce Wayne?
Hah of course not Feng Bujue put on a pretence of mystery and responded in a hard to read tone, batman might not necessarily be a person. In fact this term represents more of a spirit.
Just as they were conversing, Musashi Kogenai next to the spotlight interrupted with a strangeughter. Tsk tsk tsk Boss, I am done.
You can kill a person but you cannot kill a spirit. Feng Bujue said as he walked over to the spotlight, As one once saida hero might die but his spirit always lives on. By then, he had reached the front of the spotlight.
Look, like you said, I have changed it into the shape of a smiley face. Musashi Kogenai lifted his head to tell Brother Jue.
Hmm, well done. Feng Bujue said as he took out the military shovel from his inventory. And then he used the skill Not So hasty Repair on the giant spotlight. To make things awkward the first time Brother Jue used the skill, he failed. As a yer with Mastery C in Workmanship (75 percent sess rate) and the determination of the alchemist (additional 10 percent sess rate), this proved that indeed he had the luck of an antagonist.
Regardless a waste of 200 Stamina Point did not matter to the current Brother Jue. And after the skill failed, it would not go into cooldown so he quickly used it again.
Okay, have all the wires been connected? After finally activated the skill, Feng Bujue asked.
Do you even need to ask, tsk tsk tsk Musashi Kogenai replied in his quintessential bizarre tone.
Feng Bujue nodded and then came to the other side of the spotlight. With a hard push and pull, he turned the heavy machinery that was about several hundred kilograms for 80 degrees. Okay now, switch it on. Brother Jue ordered. With the order, Musashi moved to oblige. With his lecherous bouncing steps, he ran to the electrical box and pulled on the lever.
With the sound of the generator being operated, a power white pir of light shot into the night sky.
I still dont quite get it Joe looked at the smiley face in the sky and asked. You said you want to revive the Batman, so howe you are shooting the symbol of the Joker into the sky?
You will soon understand it. Feng Bujue fixed the angle of the spotlight and then he let go. But now before the Bruce and his army arrive, let me give everyone here a simple brief of our movement n for the next few hours.
Chapter 571
Chapter 571: I, Joker (10)
Trantor: Lonelytree
First unit has arrived at the destination, over.
Second unit has arrived at the destination, over.
Third unit
Sixth unit has arrived at the destination, over.
All six units have been fully deployed, waiting for your next order, sir!
Six different voices gave the update back to the bat castle through theirmunicator.
Maintain the team position and slowly draw in the circle and wait for the bats order. Gordon who was at the control central gave his crisp order while looking at the images sent back by the various units.
yes, sir! A firm response returned from themunicator.
Do you hear that, Bruce? Gordon instantly switched into another frequency to tell The Bruce.
of course. The Bruce said darkly, I will take over from now on.
Understood. Gordon answered as he opened the general frequency and yelled loudly, All hail the bat!
All hail the bat! The uniform response echoed. At that moment, it had been 15 minutes since the smiley face had hung at the sky of Gotham. The time limit for Not so Hasty Repair had finished right about then. At the same time, The Bruce and his team of Robins had finished their full siege of the Gotham Police Station.
At that moment, even just on the ground, there were about 200 fully-armed soldiers and 10 armored tanks. In the air, there were about 20 patrol shuttles and a bat mobile (a second spare one) which was hovering. The whole Gotham Police Station, from top to bottom had been surrounded by a nket of that could fire at them at any moment. With an order from the Bruce, this historical building would be turned into a beehive.
Ah~ Ah~ Who would have thought they would bring such heavy artillery Xiao Tan stood at the middle of the rooftop and mumbled as he looked up into the sky. Not far away from him, Soulie leaned against a rocketuncher as thick as a tree trunk. Later, do not forget your role in the n, the most important thing is to ensure that you are still alive. If you really have no other choice, then just kill the Bruce toplete the quest.
Hmm, hmm, you have to be careful too. Xiao Tan replied. At that moment, only the two of them were left on the rooftop. Brothe Jue, Ruoyu, Joe and Marya had already left.
Two Face, Poison Ivy. Suddenly The Bruces voice came from the bat aircrafts speaker. I do not where you have found this evil and mysterious power but if you think you can escape from execution with that, you are far too na?ve Then, the capsule of the aircraft opened. The next second, The Bruce who was in the battle armor jumped up from his seat, opened his cape that was shaped like a dragons wings and slowly glided down to the rooftop of the police station.
Huh? No way Xiao Tan gasped in shock. The man has such arge army but he chose toe down to fight with us in person?
Not to fight with us, is to fight with us. Soulie patted Xiao Tan on his shoulder. She tilted her head and smiled. I am not going to win him in a fist fight.
BangAfter a loud crash, the Bruce hadnded firmly on his two feet and steadied himself. Since his battle armor was rather heavy, when hended, he cracked the floor underneath him, giving him a great presence upon arrival.
My people After the Bruce straightened himself, he announced at the top of his lungs. Witness with your own two eyes the true power of the bat!
Is he talking to us? Xiao Tan turned his head around to whisper.
Soulie replied, Obviously not. She nced at the patrol shuttles in the air. Like how the leader has predicted. The livebroad has been brought back online, he was greeting his audience.
Oh! That is perfect. Xiao Tan worked his arms, his hands holding the w and the thorns separately. I shall beat him down before the whole city.
Well, you sure are passionate about this Soulie wasparatively more disinterested. Then how fun. Then, she dragged up the rocketuncher and moved away. Soulie was thinking very clearly. Since the Bruce hadnded on the rooftop then the surrounding firearms was pointlessthe bats army would not open fire at their own boss. Therefore, Soulie decided to clear away for Xiao Tan to have his space to fight with the bat.
Do not forget about the n of the leader. When Soulie said that, she had already reached the door of the roof. She put down the weapon without worry, leaned against the wall and started to watch how this would unfold.
Hmm. Xiao Tan turned back to say. Dont worry, i
Puffbang! While Xiao Tan was distracted, a quick ck shadow appeared before him andnded a heavy punch on his cheek.
Ergh Xiao Tan had no idea what happened. After he was hit, his body staggered and tittered to the side.
Ah~ A good punch to the face. When Soulie saw that the Bruce had ambushed Xiao Tan, she onlymented calmly. She had full confidence in Xiao Tan, she was not worried at all.
How did that feel, Two Face? Must have felt nice, huh? The Bruce saw that his enemy was teetering so naturally he would not let go of this opportunity. He followed up on his victory strike, slid two steps forward and raised his knee to strike Xiao Tan at his ribs. However, he missed this time. Xiao Tan gathered strength around his waist and twisted his body around. He used a graceful turn to easily neutralize the attack.
Oh? Not bad. Seeing that, The Bruce was as chill as ever. Hemented with an easy tone, At least you are much stronger than the trash inside the city.
You cunning bastard Xiao Tan used the back of his hand to wipe at the bruise at his cheek. He red at the Bruce. Earlier you strapped me to the flying saucer and tried to use your aircraft to ram into me and now you have ambushed me
Ambush? The Bruce chuckled coldly. Hmph Two face, have you lost your mind? he said as he moved around to find an offensive opportunity. This is not apetition between martial artists but a fight to the death. Then The Bruce suddenly punched forward and used the scale like saws at the forearm of his armor to sh at Xiao Tan.
Ping ping
Xiao Tan reacted quite quickly. His feet moved along the ground, and he raised the thorn and w to block the iing attack.
[Qie hes much stronger than I thought] After taking down this attack, Xiao Tan grumbled internally. [This thing is really just a normal human?]
On the other side, the shock that The Bruce experienced was muchrger than Xiao Tan. [Impossible the force behind my two shes are at around 1300 pounds. Even if a normal person blocks it with a gold shield, they will be bounced back by the giant force. But this man has blocked it using two small weapon in each hand and he only stumbled back a few steps after taking the attack.]
Hey, Xiao Tan, can you hear me? While the battle was just about to start, the ear mic in Xiao Tans ears (picked up from the dead robins on the parking lot and had been modified by Musashi) suddenly had Brother Jues voice.
I am in the middle of something Xiao Tan answered softly.
I know, I can see it. Brother Jue said, After all, all the screens over the city are broadcasting it.
Then, why did you pick this timing to talk to me? Xiao Tan was indeed annoyed, he was not a person who was good at doing two things at one and Brother Jue was indeeding as a distraction.
I just want to remind you that you are roleying as a superviin, an antisocial psychopath. Feng Bujue said, But so far, all you have said and done are far too normal.
Ah Xiao Tan lowered his voice in sarcasm. I am sorry for myck of talent to y a bad guy!
its okay, I can teach you. Brother Jue continued, First, you have to start with a crazyugh like there is no care in the world.
Ah ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha The obedient Xiao Tan followed the order. This was surprisingly useful. When The Bruce saw Two Face suddenly guffaw, he could not help but be stressed. He thought the man had something dangerous prepared, so he went on the defensive. He hurriedly increased the battle armors defensive ability and stopped to observe his enemy.
And then, he act like you are confused. Brother Jue said. Xiao Tan hesitated for two seconds to imagine how a confused expression would look like. Two secondster, he opened half of his lips, rolled his eyes upwards and uttered something like a hmm.
If I have to describe the condition that you are in, it should be a victim who has just had a lobotomy surgery is choosing what he should have for lunch. Feng Bujue said in themunication.
Are you kidding me?! Xiao Tan growled lowly.
Fine, fine, Ill stop joking. Brother Jueughed. Now, you take out that coin and toss it into the air and then see the result. Xiao Tan moved as obliged.
Then, you make as if an epiphany has dawned on you Brother Jue added, and the run to force a kiss on Poison Ivy.
What did you just say? Before Xiao Tan could reply, Soulies voice already cut in.
Eh? This channel is shared by all? Brother Jue was startled when he heard her voice.
Yes, even I have heard everything. Joes voice rang out in the channel.
Brother Jue, what the hell are you trying to do? Xiao Tan added weakly, Are just trying to troll your teammates out of fun?
No, no, no this is indeed part of the n. Feng Bujue exined. To y the role of Two Face more clearly, you have to show the property where you will decide everything with the toss of a coin. Just think about it the real Two Face will often do something crazy after tossing the coin. No matter what he said now, Brother Jue sounded like he was lying, Erm well actually. I suppose as long as it is shocking enough it will be fine. You might not need to kiss Poison Ivy, you can go and kiss The Bruce, after all, he is a male NPc and as a heterosexual, the system will not stop you out of the danger of sexual har
Cousin, hit him! Soulie said to cut off Brother Jues rambling. One secondter, with a bloody scream, Brother Jues words were cut off
[What the hell is he nning?] The Bruce had no idea what was happening with the team. From his perspective, the Two Face before him made a series of strange expression and would suddenly stop to talk to himself (after the yer put on the mic, the objectbined with the yers appearance, so they would not show on the appearance of the in game character), he had no idea what Two Face was nning.
Ah ha! I have decided! At this point, all Xiao Tan could do was to keep on pretending. It was as if he had really decided something through the toss of the coin. I want to hmm want to his expression changed as he suddenly turned around, escape!
Hah? of everyone present, Soulie was probably the one who was most shocked.
Hmph The Bruce scoffed and he believed. [So I have overestimated him after all. The two shes must have worked. He might look fine on the surface but he should be seriously injured. Therefore, he did all those things to buy thing, to distract my attention to create the opportunity to escape.]
haiz Soulie gave a deep sigh. How did things turn out like this. She grumbled as she grabbed the rocketuncher beside her. At the same second, with a kick of the heel of her left feet, with a pull and shove, she lifted therge rocketuncher on her shoulder.
What about the character roley? What about the buying of time? It was clear that Soulie meant these two questions as aint.
I am so sorry I really did not know what to say already. Xiao Tan replied as he ran towards Soilie.
Aiz never mind, this is not really your fault. Soulie said as she kicked and used the momentum to jump 5 metres into the air. She moved the barrel of the rocketuncher downwards, aiming it at the police station below her
Chapter 572
Chapter 572: I, Joker (11)
Trantor: Lonelytree
The Bruce naturally would not sit idle with regards to Poison Ivys action, in fact he reacted at the first given moment. He tried to use a long range weapon to disturb the enemy.
The batarangs howled through the air. Soulie though did not pay any attention to this because she knew that Xiao Tan would help her block this attack.
Go to hell! Xiao Tan did not let her down. With a growl, he leaped into the air. He appeared before the batarangs like a wisp of wind and reached out his arms to intercept them.
Pingthe metals collided and created a bright spark. Then, the batarangs with powerful spinning speed was pierced through by the de the popped out from Xiao Tans sleeves and they dangled weakly on the body of his sleevede.
Name: Altairs Touch
Type: Compound Weapon
Quality: Perfect
Offense Points: Very High
Defense Point: Medium
Element: None
Special Effect: Assassins de (Indestructible sleevede); Perfect aim (When the sleeve arrow was shot out, the flying trajectory would be adjusted automatically)
Equip Requirement: Fighting A, Sleuthing B, bound to the yer
Remark: The Hidden de (shoulder sheath) used by Master Assassin Altair Ibn-La Ahad. Raised to be an assassin from birth, Altair became a Master Assassin at age 24. He had modified his Hidden de masterfully. The new sleevede could be equipped without breaking a finger, the weapon was strong enough to be wielded in a normal sword fight and the uracy of the sleeve arrow had a great improvement.
This equipment was the reward that Xiao Tan won in the Tournament for the Best. Perhaps many people would have forgotten about it already but the reward for yer ranked 11 to 30 was, A random perfect quality equipment of ones choice that corresponds to ones level x1 and 3000 Skill Points.
At this point, one had to mention that Wang Tanzis luck was different from a certain someone
When Xiao Tan chose his item type, actually he did not choose weapon but he chose shoulder armor because he was notcking in close quarter weapon but he needed more defensive equipment. Since he already had Scorched Vest, Buckskin Boots and Wolfs Fur Leg Guard so he chose one that would guard his arms. And the result was he got a shoulder sheath that was meant for an assassin. The equipment matched perfectly with his costume and came with both offensive and defensive capability; furthermore, it was attached with a reliable long distance attack and that helped dealt with his weakness of a low marksmanship mastery; other than that, the sleevedeplimented his w well, and they could be equipped on the same arm.
Overall speaking, this was practically an equipment that was meant for Xiao Tan, it allowed him a lot more options in actualbat and had raised his ability to another higher level.
This is impossible! The Bruce could not help but gasped when he saw the batarangs being intercepted. He was not surprised by the mans speed but the power of that sleevede. After all, the batarangs used by the Bruce was not a normal batarang. The batarang was made from metals with incredibly high tensile strength and it was embedded with a microchip, instead of calling it a batarang it was more like a mini missile. Theoretically speaking, this boomerang could cut through the shell of a vehicle, kill the people inside and then cut out from the other side of the vehicle and return to the Bruces hand
Hmph Scared, right? Xiao Tan who leaped into the air said proudly, If not for the fact that I might identally saw off your hand, I would have used this to cut you earlier.
Hey! Soulie shouted at Xiao Tan then. remember to catch me.
Understood. This was not the first time Xiao Tan queued up with her, they had cooperated many times. Many things that sounded confusing to others would be understood easily between the two of them. After the briefmunication, Xiao Tan used Mantra of Heaven and Earth Inversion and rushed into the sky. Almost at the same second, the giant rocketuncher on Soulies shoulder that was asrge as a tree trunk opened fire.
Name: Propulsion Cannon of Eternal Combustion
Type: Weapon
Quality: Excellent
Offense Points: Very High
Element: Fire
Special Effect: None
Equip Requirement: Marksmanship A, the character is strong enough to raise theuncher, bound to character
Remark: An extreme weapon that swap pure destructive power for the abandonment of mobility, uracy and reloadability. It weighs about 190 kg and the rebound is about as powerful as the damage. The cooldown between each shot is 10 minutes. Ps: The item will be taken/ removed from the inventory in photon form, each removal will trigger the cooldown timer.
The fire exploded and detonation roared. The energy beam that sted out from the cannon was like a fire dragon, raging at the rooftop of the police station.
Damn it The Bruce cursed under his breath as he turned to escape. His speed was not slow, he reached the edge of the roof in the blink of an eye. The next second, with a p of his cape, he jumped away from the roof. At the same time, the dragon-like energy beam had melted through the rooftop and surged downwards, destroying the whole building along the way. That was not the end though the fire was stillshing out like crazy, as it started to spread. Three secondster, every level of the police station burst with fire, heat waves sted out from the windows on each floor. 10 secondster, without any ident the gas tunnel at the underground of the building exploded.
Therefore, continuous explosions followed one after another. It created a chain effect down the nearest neighbourhoods. More than 100 of fire pirs soared up from under the ground, the streets were no different from a sea of fire. The teams of Robins that surrounded the police station was dropped in a mode of panic. And at that moment, the culprit behind was was knocked into the air by the rebound from the cannon.
Of course, Soulie did not escape unscathed. Even with the protection from her equipment, her shoulder was burned; and to stabilize the aim of the cannon while under the powerful rebound of the cannon, it wasted away quite a bit of her Stamina Points. One could see from this that it was impractical to use Propulsion Cannon of Eternal Combustion in actual battle. If not for the rtive freedom and safety provided by this map, Soulie would not use this kind of extreme weaponry.
Phew almost reached the limit already. After 10 seconds, Soulie gave a long sigh and stopped the attack. Instantly the weapon on her shoulder dissolved into photons and disappeared into her inventory. At the same time, Xiao Tan who dropped down from the sky arrived at Soulies side, he captured her in a perfect hug and then activated the mantra again.
Are you alright? Xiao Tan asked with concern. At that moment, he had entered another anti-gravity state. Due to the weight difference between him and Soulie, they were slowly rising into the air.
Im fine. I did not lose that much Life Points or Stamina Points. Soulie nced at the game menu and then replied, With Tri-Flower Capitulum Focus, all the stats will be recovered in about 10 minutes.
Oh. Xiao Tan said before adding, Sorry this is all my fault. We have to resort to this retreat earlier than nned.
Who said we are retreating? Soulie countered. We have only bought this little time, it is obviously not enough.
Ah? Xiao Tan was startled. Then why did you hurry to st the entire building?
Qie Soulie grumbled, All that was to help you maintain your character of Two Face! You already said we are retreating, so I would have to follow you. She paused. But nobody said we have to retreat as fast as we could, we could run slightly slower to ensure that these people will be able to tail us.
Oh~ So thats the n. Xiao Tan nodded. Then do you have any exact idea in mind?
What n can we reallymit to? Soulie pointed behind Xiao Tan, For now, let us go and grab one of those for ourselves first
Xiao Tan turned back to look and saw two flying shutters were slowly approaching them.
At the same time, at themand central at the bat castle.
What the hell what kind of monsters are these people! Gordon waved his fists and could not help himself from growling as he watched the livefeed of the battle sent back by the team of robins.
Calm down, duck. Professor Klibon puffed on his smoke and added calmly. Our master has not been defeated At this point, he suddenly lowered his voice. At least not yet.
Creak
At that moment the electric door of this room opened. Hearing that, Gordon instinctually turned towards it. It was better that he did not because once he did, he was so scared, half of his life was gone
Two person stood at the door, one was Feng Bujue (Joker) and the other was Ruoyu (Harley Quinn). They each held two rifles (Taken from the robins) and strode into the room.
Tat tat tat
Two secondster, Feng Bujues gun fired. He took down a worker and then shouted warningly at the dead body, Do not move!
Chapter 573
Chapter 573: I, Joker (12)
Trantor: Lonelytree
Dont shoot! Gordon was the first to raise both of his hands in surrender and he announced loudly, We are not armed!
I know. Feng Bujue said as he casually tossed the rifle on the nearby control panel, But Before he finished, he took out three grenades from his pocket. I am.
What what do you n to do Gordon was so afraid that his face was nched, his eyes could not move away from the grenades that Brother Jue from holding.
Yes, indeed what do I n to do Feng Bujue repeated the mans words and then like a man at the circus, he started to juggle the three grenades in his hands.
Haiz Ruoyu beside him took a long sigh but she did not say anything and allowed Brother Jue to have his fun.
Ah hah! I believe I know what I n to do now! When Feng Bujue said that, he used one of his hands to grab two of the grenades, while his other hand extended his index finger at the side of his face like something brilliant had juste to him. And while his index finger pointed upwards, the point of the finger perfectly bounced the third grenade forward into the air.
Oh God! Seeing that, Gordon was immensely flustered. He immediately leaped forward to catch the stray grenade like a linebacker aiming for a football.
Nice jump there, Inspector Gordon. Feng Bujuemented with a smile while he looked at Gordon who was lying on the ground. His words carried with them a heavy ent of sarcasm, especially when he mentioned the name inspector Gordon.
Have you lost your mind? You crazy man! Gordon was covered in cold sweat. He raised his head to yell at Brother Jue, You yourself will be killed in the explosion if it goes off!
But I am standing here perfectly fine, arent i? Feng Bujue retorted. Then, he put the two grenades that he was holding back into his pocket and then took out the pistol that he was given at the start of the scenario.
Some of the things that happen in this world can be controlled by people. Brother Jue said as he pointed the barrel of the gun at the bottom of his chin, Some cant. Crack
He pulled the trigger without hesitation, the Jokers signature smile still hanging on his fac When he pulled the trigger, other than Ruoyu and Brother Jue himself, everyone else in the room could not help but shiver.
Ha ha ha ha ha Feng Bujue knelt down with a smile to take a closer nce at Gordon. Just you must have expected my brain matter to shower down inside this room, dont you? He paused. Thats right this is the gun that you people have given me, there is only one bullet inside. When he spoke, Brother Jue had already aimed the gun between Gordons brows. You people think everything is within your control and none of you ever imagine me escaping from that car
Please dont Gordon already started to beg because he really had no idea what the crazy man before him would really do. No one could follow his thought.
Even if I was lucky enough to escape from that vehicle, I will only have one bullet. Feng Bujue continued, Under that condition, perhaps only 2 to 3 mobs will be able to take me down Ha ha ha ha perhaps that is what you wish? At this point, his gun moved several inches forward. ording to the announcement, everyone in the city has a chance just like there is fairness in this world, like everyone can be the God king of Gotham
Gordon was so scared that he did not even know how to speak anymore. His whole body was quivering like a leaf and he was as wet as a drenched sponge.
But what really is the truth? Feng Bujue continued his spiel that was unraveling the truth of the execution. Everything really was under someones control If that is the case this whole show ha ha ha will be rather boring, dont you agree? He chuckled twice before pulling the trigger again. The gun did not go off because there was already no bullet inside the gun but Gordon was still so scared that he had already fainted.
Hey, the handsome guy over there. Feng Bujue stood up, put away the pistol and took up the two rifles again, Help me connect to all the big screens over the city. He said as he turned around to tell Ruoyu, Honey, can you help me put on the ear mic?
Ruoyu responded with a sharp gaze at Brother Jue. This expressionbined with Harley Quinns appearance was immensely scary. Fine~ Pudding She said quite unwillingly as she walked forward to pull off the ear mic from the unconscious Gordon and ced it on Brother Jues head. There was nothing wrong with their lines, they were perfectly in line with the characterization of the Joker and Harley Quinn but the way they expressed it was rather different from the original
Do you not understand English? After Feng Bujue fastened on the ear mic, he saw that the worker still had not made his move. The person merely looked at him with pure fear in his eyes and thus Brother Jue roared back in anger (he was faking it).
Do what he says. Professor Klibon spoke then. He had a chilling smile on his face and continued to puff on his smoke and he appeared surprisingly calm. The worker was afraid that The Bruce might punish him after the superviins were all taken care of and he would have a horrible death. But now that Klibon had spoken, it was like he was given a kick on his butt, he immediately turned around and connected all the signal of the monitors in the room to the big screens all over the city.
Erm you just need to stand facing the main monitor. The worker stammered.
Thank you. Feng Bujue answered as the gun went off. But he did not aim, he merely fired a few random bullets under the mans seat. But that was enough to scare the man up from his chair before he copsed to the ground, cursing along the way.
All the same time, all the legal screens over Gotham showed a man with a purple suit, pale skin and a ghastly smile on his face. The citizens naturally recognized this person every year, the Bruce would leave the Joker as thest victim of the execution, this was a ritual because the Joker was a special character, the fear that he could bring on the people and the influence that he had was something that could not be imitated by the other viins.
What is going on?oh my god! He is inside the bat castle!Earlier the aircraft of the God of Bat has been knocked down, then there was the spotlight of the Joker in the sky and now this what is happening tonight? The public started to have a ruckus. They were always like this, some would praise, some would critique; some would believe, some would question; some had determination, some would panic.
People believe that this is a fair world. People who live in this world will be able to possess everything if they fight hard for it. Feng Bujues lecture began. but in the truth there is a clear hierarchy in this world. At any era, any ce, it is always the same. As long as there is people, there is a fixed social structure. Take you people for example you foolish, ignorant, pitiable maggots who survive in the crevice of violence, are the quintessential bottom feeders of Gotham. Heughed. you have the right to desire everything but that does not mean that you will ever possess them, do you know why?
Feng Bujue leaned his face close to the camera. With a twisted smile, he uttered the answer that was already deeply buried inside everyones heart. Because of the bat
Chapter 574
Chapter 574: I, Joker (13)
Trantor: Lonelytree
Religion starts from faith and science starts from suspicion. Feng Bujues lecturer was still continuing. That mental case has been using religious ideals to enve all of you, but the real origin of his power is science. He waved his arm. The rifle in his left hand pointed at Klibon behind him. Prof, do you minding over here?
d to oblige. Klibon shrugged as he answered. He pinched off the cigarette butt and slowly walked towards Feng Bujue as he appeared on camera. Let me make some introduction Feng Bujue chuckled weirdly twice. Hue hue this right here, is the most important worker for the God King of Gotham, the magician who allows the Bruce to possess immortal youthProfessor Klibon. Klibon did not speak but acted naturally before the camera. For the public, the aging old man with strange sses was basically a stranger. Even though he would sometimes appear behind The Bruce with Gordon but he had not openly said anything to the public before.
Your god is now already 91 years old, when he was 60, he became the Bruce Feng Bujue continued, And this professor Klibon was far older than the Bruce. As someone who had read the originalic before, Brother Jue was very familiar with these info. it was him who used his brilliant scientific mastery to create a god. Over these years, Professors kept recing that broken bats blood, skin and when necessary even a whole organ.
You know far more than I anticipated Klibon could not hold himself frommenting. Hearing that, Feng Bujue turned his grotesque face towards the professor and smiled but he did not reply.
Every year, this Professor Klibon will create four to five sacrificialmbs in hisb and toss them into this execution ritual. Brother Jue soon turned back around to face the camera. Look at this face of mine He used the gun to point at his own face. The process is not that difficult first you burn off my skin and then bleach it. Lastly thezer surgery is used to cut out a ghastly smile. Ha ha Ha ha ha ha ha. Heughed crazily. Of course, the most important step is to cut along my nose to insert a chip into my brain. The chip contain the memory necessary for the Joker and it will twist personality and actions to turn me into an actual madman. Brother Jue paused before continuing, The superviins that you encountered in the pass Two Face, the Riddler, The Penguin, Scarecrow were all created from the same technology. He slowly raised his voice. The bat is toying with you. He use fear mongering to have you kneel under his power. Gotham is sick you all are sick sick to your marrow!
Little Pudding Ruoyu used clear in dissatisfaction to remind Brother Jue. Pay attention to the time. Her reminder was not unfounded. At that moment, The Bruce and teams of Robins had already given up their pursuit of Two Face and Poison Ivy. They were hurrying back to the bat castle. In the yers ownmunication channel, Soulie and Xiao Tan had already warned them about it.
Dont worry, honey. Brother Jue turned back to reply. He was quite happy when he said that line like he was meaning to say it in real life.
People of Gotham! Feng Bujue then turned back face the camera and used his most incendiary and performative mannerism to say, Tonight, me and my friends will give you a chance, a real chance He paused for a second. Do you want to be God? Do you want to rece the Bruce? Ha ha ha ha Anotherugh. So let me make a new rules From now onwards, me, Harley Quin, Two Face, Poison Ivy will side with you and try to grind down the bats army as much as we can to try to level the ying field for all of you. Ha ha and you, only need to kill that the liar, the Bruce to rece his position as god king Lastly he added with a twisted grin. Feel free to be creative with your method.
Silence arrived at Gotham. At the moment, the initially raucous streets became so quiet. But this silence did notst for long. An agitated bubbled from the crowd, even the most fervent followers of the bat had started to have their conviction shaken.
ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha Feng Bujue used a very Joker style chuckle to end his speech. He used two fingers to flick the ear mic away and turned away from the camera.
Prof, you might need toe with us. Ruoyu then aimed her gun at Klibon and said.
hah I have already guessed that will happen. Klibon smiled. There is no need to point the gun at me, I am willing to go with you, but I cannot guarantee we can leave this ce alive. He used his eyes to look at the only exit in the this. I am willing to bet that there have already gathered a bunch of guards with lots of guns behind that do Ah Before he finished, he was picked up by Brother Jue with one hand and slumped over his shoulder.
On the other side, Ruoyu put away the guns, took out Holy Seal, turned towards one side of the walls and made her move
Name: Heavens Door Four Step sh
Skill Card Property: active, permanent
Skill Type: Fighting
Effect: Take four steps forward and unleash for corresponding andplimentary shes
Exhaust: 500 Stamina Points
Learning Requirement: Fighting A, Sorcery C
Remark: A type of skill that was an extension of the Daoist 49 Formations first formationHeavens Door formation. There were twelve styles in total, ifbined with the Heavens Door Formation, the damage unleashed would be ginormous and unrivalled.
First step, raising the de; second step, horizon de cutting left; third step, twist de downwards sh; fourth step, wave de right twist.
After four steps, the bat castles thick wall was cut out four gashes by the shes and a rather uniform square shape was formed. Ruoyu was done with her skill and moved forward to give the cut out wall a kick. The wall crumbled easily.
well done, honey! Feng Bujue said with a smile. Then he carried Professor Klibon and darted out from this opening. Ruoyu sighed helplessly but she still quickly moved to follow and jumped out to the outer wall of the castle behind Brother Jue. Just as the moment Ruoyu jumped out, the door was kicked open. A bunch of guards burst into the room with guns pointed forward, they shouted loudly, Do not move. But they had been one step toote
They they have escaped from that ce! One of the workers shouted as he pointed at the opening on the wall.
I know. The Bruces low growl responded. He followed behind the bunch of guards. Due to the heat sensory function of the ss on his right eye, so he had already seen Brother Jue and Ruoyu escape when he was outside the door. Cut off themunication signal. The Bruce quickly calmed down and orderly. The worker who survived Brother Jues torment was stunned for few seconds before he realized this was his responsibility. Yes, sir! he quickly answered. He crawled up from the ground, returned to the control panel and stopped the broadcasting. The big monitors all over the city all switched off into darkness. This time they could not repeat Gordons recording anymore, that kind of brainwashing spiel would no longer be useful.
How long do you n to lie there Seeing that broadcast was over, The Bruce walked towards Gordon and picked him up by his cor. As he was picked up, Gordon snapped out of it immediately. In his panic, the grenade slipped from his hand.
The Bruce grabbed and held the grenade firmly. Have you had enough sleep?
Wha what? Gordons mind was still dull.
Sigh The Bruce sighed and released the man. Then he ordered. Gather all the units and prepare to suppress the mobs in the city.
Erm Gordon was flummoxed for a second. Yes! He responded basically from instinct. It was not until the yes left his lips that he slowly recovered. He bent over to pick up the ear mic and then shouted down themunication channel. Attention all units. Activating the most emergency response n now! All the Robins in Gotham report to the bat castle immediately! This is not a drill, repeat this is not a drill!
Chapter 575
Chapter 575: I, Joker (14)
Trantor: Lonelytree
Just as the Bruce was gathering his team, two people already silently came to the several kilometres north of the bat castle. This ce was very close to the bay but it was a piece of undevelopednd. The geography was rather uneven and was covered in rocks and reefs. Deep behind one of the reefs there was a very hidden cave.
Impossible how do they know about this ce? Marya gasped as she stood at the cave entrance. This obviously has been purposely hidden from view from someone
That is not really a surprise, is it? Since that Mr. Joker said that it will be here, naturally it will be. Joe said, He has no reason to lie to us.
Then marya asked in a probing tone, Should we enter just like that?
Of course. Joe replied.
You really ce such deep faith in that four erm so called aliens? Marya shrugged and asked. I thought Joe Collins will be careful and cautious of everything and everyone.
ha I am not as cautious as you give me credit. Joe said with a bitter smile. He took out his shlight and switched it on. To be honest I have no idea how I got to this ce. Now thinking backpared to the Bruces cunning, I feel so juvenile. The rebels that I lead are so fragile and now we have lost our base and ourrades have been killed one after another.
But that is not your fault Marya also took out her shlight and followed Joe into the cave.
Joe sighed and cut Marya off. Aiz If you say so. In any case, no matter the intention of those four people, at least for now, they have already ced themselves against the Bruce, we have no reason to suspect them anymore. Even though their action is a bit extreme but it is undeniable that what they have done in the past hour is far more effective than the efforts that we have umted over the years
When the two spoke, they had already walked into the cave. The inside of this cave was very wide and the roof was high. There were decks on the sides of the cave and there were many stctites in the cave, shaped like jaws in the dark. The earlier path of the cave was hard to trek, the middle of the cave was practically submerged in water, Joe and Marya had to edge along the smallne by the side. When they were 1 km into the cave, the water level gradually lowered and then many strange manmade creation appeared inside the cave likerge circr stone carving and dinosaur models asrge as the real thing
After another minutes of walking, Marya suddenly saw something. She gasped. Oh god, look at that! She halted instinctually and raised her hand to point before her. The direction that she was pointing had an old bat aircraft hanging in the air. Under the aircraft was a row of batmans model that was human size. Joe had seen the thing as well. He revealed a surprised expression and mumbled to himself. I was wrong so I was wrong all along So there was really an actual batman, Bruce Wayne is real!
Of course. Right then Feng Bujues voice came from behind them. This is the original bat cave, the ce where the legend starts. Marya and Joe turned around. They saw Ruoyu and Brother Jue who was carrying someone. When Brother Jue spoke, he slid Klibon down from his shoulders and allowed the man to shuffle his way forward.
Why is he here? Marya asked threateningly. he is the Bruces hand and w!
Oh, that is such a rude way to describe someone, miss. Klibon casually took out a pack of cigarette from his brown coat and then lit one for himself. I am just a scientist and Mr Bruce is my sponsor, that is the extent of our rtionship.
Joe added coldly, you are an essory to the tyrants crime.
Ha ha ha Klibonughed. I see that you are an idealistic person, Mr. Collins. I admit you are quite a capable young man but obviously you have not gained enough experience. He puffed out a mouthful of smoke. My master is different, he could easily peel off your skin and swallow you alive
Enough, prof, stop with the meaningless taunting. Feng Bujue pushed lightly behind Klibon. Do not forget that you are still a hostage.
hah Alright then, my life is yours, Mr. Joker. Klibon said as he moved forward. Oh, rightthere is something that has been bothering me He turned to nce at Brother Jue. It was me who made the four of you, there was no problem with the brain chip He paused for a while. I did not remember making the four of you into superheroes who could fly into the sky and possess super strength.
Why dont you make a guess with that brilliant mind of yours? Brother Jue replied.
Do you think I have not Klibon uttered. My initial guess was it was a damage caused by the brain surgery and evoked thetters hidden potential but the chance of that happening simultaneously on four people is impossible, the probability is close to zero. When he said that, he already reached Joes side and stood at the front of everyone else. Then I thought would bruce have done other experiment on you without telling me He turned back to look at Feng Bujue, But when you pulled him out of the ne, and the shock on his face prove that the supposition is wrong either.
We are aliens who took over the control of these peoples bodies. Feng Bujue offered. What do you think about that hypothesis?
Hmm Klibon thought for a few seconds and thenughed. Interesting.
Hey! Why did you guys bring him here? Joe followed behind Brother Jue and Ruoyu and asked with confusion.
Calm down, Joe. Feng Bujue opened his arms and turned around to smile. Professor Klibon probably discovered this ce earlier than any of us.
What? Joe and Marya said in unison.
ha ha the man is right. Before this The Bruce came into power, I have already discovered this bat cave. Klibon said, Bruce Wayne was really an incredible man. This base that he built is indestructible, with a very hidden entrance and is closed off from detection of external signal. At the time, I was thinking why not keep an insurance for myself and keep this ce as a final sanctuary
So Joe followed the mans words and surmised, you did not share the existence of this batcave with the Bruce?
Naturally. Klibon answered. In fact, I not only did not tell him about this ce, I even very carefully cover up its existence.
hmph I knew it. Feng Bujue then added, This batcave is connected to Wayne Manors energy well and the bat castle is built on the foundation of the original Wayne Manor and only you has the technological prowess to keep this ce a secret from the Bruce.
Chapter 576
Chapter 576: I, Joker (15)
Trantor: Lonelytree
You sure know a lot of things Klibon gazed at Feng Bujue for quite a long time, Mr. Joker.
Brother Jue tilted his head and replied with a shrug. Dont waste any more time, prof, activate it He nced at the circr control panel about 10 metre away, let us see the real faith that is buried deep inside Gotham.
Hey, Brother Jue! At that moment, Xiao Tans shout came from behind them. They turned and saw Xiao Tan and Soulie were heading their way.
Hue, your timing is impable. Feng Bujue praised. Are you guys alright?
Aiz It is hard to summarize in a few words. Soulie sighed as she shot a sharp look at Xiao Tan, But at least we manage to maintain Two Faces image.
To prevent ourselves from being tailed, we needed to park the flying shuttle that we stole quick far away and then walk here so we cameter than the time decided. Xiao Tan added. Since the cave would hide electric signal, the two of them could notmunicate with their teammates who were already here already and thus Xiao Tan now briefly filled them in on the updates.
Can I start now? Klibon had already worked for a while on the control panel already and had sessfully activated the back up generation.
Go ahead, prof. Feng Bujue said and he turned around to tell Joe behind him. Joe, what happen next is very important, you have to engrave everything that you see and hear in your heart.
Ah? Okay Joe had no idea what the man meant but he still answered. Prof Klibon pressed a button on the control panel and at the same second, on theputer monitor before them a recording appeared. In the video, a face showed up. It was the face of a handsome middle-aged man. There was a presence of fearlessness and a worldliness about him.
Whoeverwheneveryou are, I am about to He used a low and maic voice to say, seal this caves entrance forever. He paused. There is already a stealth field which prevent electronic detection. Nevertheless, you have managed to find my home. His dark eyes were slightly shuddering, Forgive me now if I make a speech
At this point, the man took several steps back to reveal his lower bodypletely inside the camerahe was wearing a batsuit.
Bruce Wayne! Both Joe and Marya gasped at the same time.
Shush Feng Bujue said quickly, Hes not yet done.
Bruce Wayne in the video already picked up his cape and ced it before him for two seconds, and then he continued, Therees a time when the oppressed and desperate must be defended. I have tried my best he said as he put on the cape. I pray whoever else dons this hood will continue that quest. Shun meaningless vengeance, useless violence, and the mour of your own legend fight for whats right. There was an emotion of a soldier heading to ast battle in his words, My greatest battle approaches and these may be my final words. Hesing, I can hear him now. The Joker is at the door!
Bruce Waynes narration ended then. He pped open the cape, turned away from the camera and the recording ended then. Other than Professor Klibon and Feng Bujue (both of them had seen this recording, one in real life and one inside theic itself), the other five present showed a ratherplicated look.
Then what happened after that? Joe was the first to ask, Did batman die?
Yes. Klibon answered. He died with Joker. He pointed beside him. See that Jokers sculpture over there? I have used the body of the real Joker to make that specimen. The people heard and turned their heads around. The director where the prof was pointing indeed had the wax figure of the Joker. It looked incredibly real, from the NPCs perspective, it looked just like Brother Jue (The Joker).
I have made it look like he is moving forward and his body bent, holding the gun. Quite an interesting pose, wouldnt you agree? Klibonughed.
Then what about Bruce Wayne? Joe asked. have you made him into a wax figurine as well? As he said that, his eyes moved to the four batman figures beside them.
Ha ha unfortunately, I was unable to retain his body. Klibon said. Bruce Wayne had a much horrible death than this Joker, based on my analysis of the scene it was not a fair match at all, because Mr Wayne did not seem like he was nning to kill the Joker but the Joker was trying every way to kill him.
The batman never kills. Feng Bujue announced. This was one of the major principles of Bruce Wayne, if you cannot even follow this rule, then you are not considered the real inheritor of the cape. Brother Jues words sounded like it was an exnation for the group but actually his words were meant for Joe.
Then what happened after that? Joe turned to Klibon again.
War. Klibon replied, And chaos. He relit a new cigarette and continued, Several Robins I mean the real Robins and other superheroes stood forward to fight these superviins and the result was half of Gotham was destroyed he shook his head. The warsted for many years until one person stood forward, he was the direct descendant of Bruce Wayne, or the Bruce we see today The prof puffed out the smoke. You believe he is a tyrant, yes? Fine, I agree but he has done the thing the superheroes have failed to do, he won the war Klibon coughed twice. He killed all the superviins in the city and their descendants he paused. Well, except one. And that is you, Mr. Collins. Ha ha I believe my master wanted to leave behind a potential challenge for himself who really knows.
What did you say?! Joe was an orphan and to find out his real heritage this way was indeed shocking.
hes not lying, you are the descendant of the Joker. Feng Bujue added beside him. Ironic, isnt it? When the descendant of Batman bes a tyrant, the freedom fighter that attempts to take him down will be the descendant of the Joker.
I am the descendant of the Joker. Joe mumbled to himself, feeling many different emotions in his heart. Marya patted him lightly on his shoulder to help him to calm down, it was the only thing she could do.
But ultimately the time of the tyrant shall pass. Klibon continued, The rules of history are ced before us when conflict umtes to a certain level, an anarchy is inevitable. He chuckled emotionlessly. At this moment, I believe it is an opportune start to start to topple that aging tyrant.
You also want to overthrow the Bruces rule? After Joe calmed down, he instantly asked.
ha ha ha Isnt that obvious? Klibon chuckled. Actually, I have already made my n, if you guys didnt show up, I believe I will wait for another year and make the attempt during next years ritual. He smiled. But since things have reached this stage, why not move the n earlier? At this point, Klibon pinched off the cigarette, moved to the control panel and started working on it. As his hands moved, the various hidden and forgotten devices inside the batcave had electricity recharging them. As the machinery rocked to life, the cave was then showered in light.
These are Joe widened his eyes and looked forward. At a corner about 20 metres before them, there was a row of storage with clear doors. It was lined with various equipment donned by Batman through different ear. The Batmans equipment?
The equipment used by the real batman. Klibon corrected. These should be Bruce Waynes original design He paused for 2 seconds. Even now they are not considered obsolete. Of course it is still a bit distance away from the battle armor used by the Bruce.
Pick one for yourself, Joe. Feng Bujue then opened his mouth to announce.
What? Me? Joe turned back to look at Brother Jue. What do you mean I am the Jokers descendant
it does not matter. Feng Bujue interrupted. You have already heard Bruces words, no matter who it is as long as one is willing to carry on his spirit, he can inherit his hood. He said seriously. Joe Collins, now you already know who you are and what you should do and who will help you. He nced at Marya. There is no reason for you to hesitate anymore Shoulder the mission and take up the responsibility that is yours.
Chapter 577
Chapter 577: I, Joker (16)
Trantor: Lonelytree
Night was still ensuing
At that moment, under the high tform of the bat castle, a huge crowd had gathered again. In the past, the reason they woulde here was to kneel and genuflect but tonight they were there to demand for blood.
Give us the bat!Kill that liar!Give him to us! The echoes of cries came from the crowd. They were angry, they were agitated, they were excited, they were mad. Everything started with that smiley face in the sky. The smiley face appeared to have some kind of magic and sew some kind of rebellious emotion into everyones heart. And Feng Bujues perfect performance had be thest push that the mod needed to go mad.
Sir, the situation is about to go out of control. On the tform, a Robin rushed to Gordons side and reported. There are too many people surrounding the castle, we do not have enough people He paused for a second and the expression on his face turned worried. Currently they have not burst into the castle but that is only a matter of time, once they did
Enough, there is no need for you to purposelye and rest these things. The Bruces voice suddenly started to interrupt the Robins report. The Robin jumped from the scare. He quickly turned around and realized the Bruce was standing 2 metres beside him Sor sorry sir, I did not see you there
I know. The Bruce said, I am testing out the photo camo effect of this armor. He walked slowly forward, his tone as calm as usual. Looks like its working.
Go back to your post now. Gordon then spoke to signal for the Robin to retreat. After the Robin left, Gordon turned to Bruce and said, looks like we have underestimated the incendiary power of that Joker.
Hmm Not exactly. The Bruce said darkly, Actually the taste of this mob has changed. After so many years of tasteless shows, they have slowly forgotten my true power. These people have gotten used to the blood of those supposed superviins they want my blood
But we still have absolute military manpower. Gordon said, These people do not have armored tanks or flying shuttles much less any heavy artillery
The Bruce countered. Hmph Absolute military manpower? Its just an army of a few thousands people. And among them who knows how many of them already have the thought to betray me. He paused. Even though the poption within the city has been dropping due to famine and war, there are still more than ten thousand of them. That Robin earlier was right, we do not have enough people. Even if our soldier can trade for 10 with one of them or even 100 with just one of them, it would not suffice. At this point, Gordon had a thought that crossed his mind but he did not show it on his face.
Faith. The Bruce continued, is the most powerful fortress, if their faith crumbles, then they will tear this god into pieces and select a new onejust like how I did in the past. He scoffed. Hmph in this game, that Joker has taken all the upper hand, he is very good not only in a fight, his strategy and bravery shock me even more. However His tone changed, No matter how strong the wind might be blowing in his favour now, as long as it has not changed into actual victory, there is still chance for the result to change. The God king of Gotham already had a solution in his mind.
Gordon The Bruce said, I have a n he looked at the man, But I need your help.
Gordons expression shifted slightly, after a brief contemtion, he answered, Of course, master.
You are going to rece me. The Bruce said.
What! Gordons first reaction wasthis is a trap. No how would I ever
Of course, you are not going to do it for real. The Bruce immediately added, I just want to act the role and swear to topple me and I will help to cooperate in the show with you he exined. After all, these fools have no idea how I really look like (ording to theic, the Bruces face has already been moulded with the batmask, so he could not remove the mask at all) so we will find a scapegoat and put the mask on him and toss him out.
Gordon listened to the man while he was considering other options in his heart Indeed, he had already prepared to turn on his master. If possible, he did not want this to be an act, he wanted to toss the real the Bruce down and then rece him as Gothams new God king. But he ultimatelycked that determination because he was not Gordon. The real inspector Gordon had already died more than half a century ago, and this Gordon who was the Bruces most trusted ally was actually a Robin
He was the Robin who was the first to follow the Bruce. When he was 30, he was given to Prof Klibon to undergo a surgery to be the legendary inspector Gordon and sessfully became the Prophet of the God king and the highmissioner of Gotham.
Okay I will have the people arrange it After Gordon made his decision, he turned to shout at the two soldiers about 10 metres behind him. The two of you over there, immediately go and find a body that is close to our master and put a batsuit on him. The two looked at each other and answered in unison after two seconds of hesitation, Yes, sir!
After they left, Gordon walked to the edge of the tform, opened his mic and started thest speech of his life, My children, this is a false game! He started to announce, The Bruce is mad! Support me! He shouted as he stressed his words, The Bruce is mad, but you all do not need to worry, I have already brought the situation under control! He opened his arms. The people of the bat, follow me! Support me! I have already taken over this bat castle and defeated the Bruce! he waved his arm. Now I will give you the blood of this fake god ah! His words stopped there because the Bruce picked him up from his waist from behind him and raised his body into the air. At that moment, Gordon understood, there was no n but there was a trap, a trap that he had fallen for hook, line and sinker.
It is Gordon who is false, a failed servant, a liar. The Bruce had been in control for so many years for a reason. He was ruthless and smart, a lethalbination. Look at him he is the mad one, he has been vying after my spot for years and fake the rituals to scam me. And now he is spouting falsehood iming that he has reced me.
No! No! It was him it was him who had me Gordon tried to exin but the Bruce pressed harder and broke Gordons spine and made the man cry out in pain.
look at this man who has lost his mind, only liese out of his mouth. The Bruce added, I your god king will hand him to you judge him.
He then tossed the man who had served him for so many years, the second inmand at Gotham down the castle.
Chapter 578
Chapter 578: I, Joker (17)
Trantor: Lonelytree
Gordons eyes were overflowing with endless despair and fear but he was powerless to change his fate. Several secondster, he fell from the tform and died when he hit the ground. When the crowd saw Gordons body, their conviction started to shake
Are we mistaken?Gordon is the real liar?The power of the Bat King is real!We have been tricked by the Joker! The crowd who was shouting to overthrow the bat earlier now had changed their mind. In this world of Marvel, people were like sheep. They might cry for the massacre of all the mutants today and tomorrow they would demand that all the superheroes reveal their real identities and then the day after that, they would beg the same people for help.
Do they really have faith? No they do not. They do not even have a belief. Falseness, reality, rationality and stupidity thebination of these things made up these people. In the end, the thing that decided their faith was ultimatelytheir survival. It was just like the saying in that movieThey will help whoever that wins. And Feng Bujue was very familiar with that.
Ha ha ha ha A maddeningughter rang out next. The next second, Feng Bujue (Joker) Appeared on all the big screens in the city again, Tsk tsk, dear old bionic batman, you sure are one heartless bastard
What is this The Bruce instantly growled into themunicator, Why would he show up on screen?
Erm we have no idea, sir. The workers at themand central immediately replied, We did not send any video signal out of this ce.
Qie The Bruce ordered, Then try to find a way to stop him!
We have been trying but The same voice replied. They wont work. He paused. Its hard to tell the way he has used to hack into our system but the fact is he has a higher authority than us now When the Bruce heard that, his expression slowly changed as the answer dawned on him. Klibon He gritted his teeth. Damn it I should have anticipated this.
hmph On the big screens, Brother jue was still continuing, You really think after killing Gordon and pushing all the me on him, you will reinstate yourself on the throne? He raised his voice. And you fools bunch of idiots! In the past decades, you have seen many simr shows before. Are you going to be fooled by him again? What difference is there this time?
Hes right!Gordons death does not represent anything!Liar!Come and take your judgement!
Seeing the attitude of the mob change again, the anger in The Bruces heart was rising. At this point, he only had one option left.
Shut up! The Bruce stood at the edge of the tform, opened his cape and roared through the speaker on his armor. His voice travelled in sound waves and with his king-like presence, he managed to silence the entire crowd outside the bat castle instantly.
you want my blood, is it? The bruce looked down on this kingdom that he had ruled for years. He looked at this group of stupid and greedy citizen and said something extremely prideful. Thene and take it for yourself! He said as he took one step forward and jumped down from the castle. The ck dragons wing opened in the sky and the bats shadow dived down. At that moment, the crowd on the ground retreated instinctually because they finally realized even if the Bruce was not a god, he was a veritable killing machine.
BangA loud crash. Spidery cracks appeared on the cement ground. The King of Gothamnded on his feet and a circle was carved out among the mess of people. No one dared to take one step close to the God king.
Come The Bruce stood and said arrogantly. I am standing before you and you do not even have the courage to raise your weapon at me? And then someone really fired. This was what was different about guns. To kill with a gun and to kill with cold steel waspletely different concept Perhaps no one dared to fight the Bruce head on but that did not mean no one dared to fire a gun. After the first gunshot was fired, naturally there would be second and third
Several minutester, all the citizens who were closer to the Bruce and who had guns all unloaded on the man.
However Under the protection of the battle armor, The Bruce stood like a statue and did not even budge. The bullets ricocheted off his body and the stray bullets flew into the crowd. After a series of gunshots, there were cries and wails of pain and anger
Blood did flow but not one came from the God king of Gotham but the people around him crumbled.
To question my godliness is the biggest mistake you fools have evermitted in your lives The Bruce said as he took slow steps forward, I will personally deliver your judgement to have all of you rememberthe only truth in this city.
So that is your n? What is it called? Batman Musuo? Feng Bujue continued in a mocking tone. To use extreme violence to spread fear and build a new foundation of faith on that fear. Ha ha ha That is so banal, and extremely boring.
Who are you to question my methods? The bruce knew the Joker could hear him so he lifted his head to reply, Are you not spreading fear yourself?
yes. Feng Bujue admitted easily, But my purpose is different than yours, I do not wish to rule anyone Hue hue hue I only wish for the people here to understand some basic principles.
Basic principles? The Bruce scoffed. Hmph. From how I see it the only principle you can teach is how to start an anarchy
Many years ago Brother Jue interrupted the man and continued in a more severe tone, In this city, there were indeed many who were viewed by you all as mad people these bunch of sociopaths and anarchists were given the name of superviins. He shook his head. But I wish to stress againme, the Joker is different from them
Suddenly something else happened.
Quick look!Oh, god! That isits batman!Its our new god! Our new God has arrived! The crowd broke out in a ruckus because they saw another person in a batsuit and bat glider flying through the night sky.
Hmm? The Bruce lifted his head to look and said darkly. Collins, is it Hah I knew you woulde. Even though Joe was wearing a mask, the Bruce still recognized him in one nce because the Bruces battle armor had very advanced facial recognition technology. As long as the info of the person had been inputted in the system and the heat sensory system was performing fine, then a mask was nothing to hinder the recognition.
Nice timing! The Bruce said as he raised his left arm to fire a bright yellowser at Collins in the sky. Die!
Joe reacted very quickly, with a p of his cape, he turned in the air and brushed past the attack andnded about 10 metres before the Bruce. The crowd around them retreated like waves, obviously they decided to allow the two king of the bats decide this among themselves.
Finally n to take on someone your own size for once? After Joe steadied himself, he closed the cape to cover his own body and challenged the bruce.
you are very clever to know to use the cape to cover your offensive intention. The Brucemented, But unfortunately these tricks are meaningless before me. He was not bluffing. He was able to see Joe pick through the utility belt with his heat sensor device.
Today will be yourst, the Bruce! Joe shouted as he threw out a batarang.
ha ha The Bruce smirked and responded with the same batarang. His timing was slower than Joe but his batarang managed to bounce Joes away and continue to fly forward. With no other choice, Joe had to roll to the side and lean to the wall to evade this. When the batarang flew past him, he shouted, Your armor will not protect you forever!
But it is doing that just fine, right about now, isnt it? The Bruce answered easily. Hmph Collins, show me all you got, I have been waiting for a challenger like yourself for so long. Excitement danced in his eyes, Come and kill me, and you will be the new god!
Dont take me as the same as you Joe darted forward and jumped into a kick. Do not wish to be any God, I want to beBatman!
Crack
Joes kicknded on the Bruces jaw, this part was not protected by the armor, the heavy impact caused small concussion and this caused the Bruce to stagger backwards.
[Impossible] The Bruce was shocked after he was hit. [How is he so strong? This is not capable by a mere human.]
Something must be troubling you, right, bruce? Feng Bujue started to pull peoples attention on the screens again. You must be thinking, how could your body who had been strengthened andbined with a super powerful battle armor be injured by a normal person who is only wearing a normal batsuit and armed with nothing but his arms and legs, right? He paused for two seconds as if preparing to give the answer but
Ha ha ha ha I will not tell you why! Brother Jueughed and opened his arms. He turned away from the camera. Go and figure it out yourself! Ha ha ha Then he ended the signal.
At the same time, inside the batcave.
Have you had your fun? Ruoyu told Brother Jue as she walked towards him.
Eh? Howe you have stopped calling me little pudding? Brother Jue asked with a smile.
Now I suspect Ruoyu added, whether it was necessary for me to call that earlier
of course it was, I have already told you it was to maintain the characterization. Feng Bujue confirmed. It is definitely not because I personally want to hear you call me that.
Ruoyus icy gaze shot at Brother Jue. Feng Bujue, you should be thankful that you are Feng Bujue.
Hmm, what do you mean by that? brother Jue was confused.
Leader, how dull can you be? Soulie added, You dont even understand the meaning behind that?
Brother Jue has always been rather slow when ites to things like that Xiao Tan who was helping Prof Klibon move heavy objects chimed in, But Sister Rains words are rather cryptic too
Oh! An epiphany urred to Feng Bujue, I get it now! He turned to tell Ruoyu, You mean, you might not be so polite if it was someone else is it? Hue hue hue
Ruoyu sighed. Aiz I think I should file a sexual harassmentint against you when I have time, I think I will be quite interesting.
I say you people. At that moment, Klibon suddenly spoke. He was not that surprised by the conversation between these few aliens, he added calmly, I have to remind you all. Even though Joe has been shot with the diluted Waynes Blood, the chance of him winning the Bruce is still minimal. He puffed out a ring of smoke. Dont you forget The battle armor that I designed has an essential differencepared to Bruce Waynes design, what I created is a killing machine.
Dont worry, prof, I will not let Joe die. Feng Bujue replied with a hard to read expression, But the test for him is only beginning.
Chapter 579
Chapter 579: I, Joker (18)
Trantor: Lonelytree
Under the castle, the fighting was still ongoing. Even though Joe had the aid from Waynes blood and he was not bad at fighting,pared to the Bruce, he was stillcking. Furthermore, the batsuit that they had were essentially different, this caused Joe to be on the losing end.
Whats wrong, kid? The Bruce said as he continued to attack, Tired, already? He started to circle around Joe like someone toying with his victim, You really thought I have purely relied on Klibons invention to have sat on the throne of Gotham for so long?
Joe naturally did not think that way, he knew very well that in the past few years, whenever the Bruce fought the challengers, he was depending on his real strength. Even without the battle armor, he was still very powerful.
Compared to my ancestor, I am indeed very weak The Bruce continued, Bruce Wayne was the best fighting master at his ear, he was familiar with 127 martial arts and almost all types of weapon, his fighting style is one of a kind it is a mixture of Taekwondo, judo, Mauy tai, Ninjitsu and so on, no one will be able to replicate it. He paused. The fighting style that I have mastered is farcking behind him be it in terms of quality or quantity. But to deal with someone like you, it is more than enough. As he finished, The Bruceunched yet another relentless attack. He moved fast like lighting and powerful as a tiger. His punches were strong enough to break cement and that was without the aid of the battle armor. This meant that Joe could not even let his guard down for a moment because a careless mistake meant that his life would be over.
I will not lose to you Joe held on with a grit of his teeth. At least in terms of determination, he would not lose.
ha ha The Bruce smirked coldly. Very good I expected nothing less from you. I know you were meant for great things.
Bang bang bangWhile he spoke, The Bruceunched three punches and each onended firmly on Joes chest. Thetters batsuit had started to crack.
But those meant for great things either seeded greatly or they failed greatly The Bruce was still continuing, he was totally qualified to lecture Joe about this because he was the perfect example. Do you think anyone has the right to take on that cape? Do you have the understanding that I have? He attacked as he raised his voice, if you do, you would not say something as stupid as, I do not wish to be a god.
[No I am at my limit already my consciousness is starting to weaken, this will only get worse] At that moment, Joe did not even have the energy to respond with words anymore. Pain that he had not experienced was surging through his body. All he could do was to focus his whole attention to try to make sure that he did not faint in the middle of the battle.
Joe Collins.The Bruces attack was reaching its end. He sessfully knocked Joe to the ground and was about to deliver the final blow. You and your ancestor havemitted the same mistake, your idealistic belief is just a bandage and my philosophy is the real cure. He raised his arm and thezer on his wrist already fixed its aim on Joe. This city needs a god and not some dark knight. If you do not wish to be God then die!
The next second, azer beam fired and hit its target. But the person hit was not Joe and the person who fired was not The Bruce either.
Tsk another uninvited guest? The Bruce used his hand to cover the part over his shoulder that was hit and turned to look behind him. In the night sky, Marya in a traditional robin outfit was diving over in a glider. Thezer gun on her right arm was still glowing softly. Turns out at that crucial moment, Marya fired a shot at Bruce. With the opening given by this shot, Joe had the chance for a breather. He immediately rolled away and climbed up from the ground and reintroduced distance between him and the enemy. Waynes body greatly improved Joes metabolism, that was a power unreachable by a normal person and it was the only advantage he had.
Hmph since your helper has made her move Seeing the situation change, the Bruce immediately came up with the solution. Then I shall respond in kind He talked into themunicator and ordered. Come out, Robins! Fight for your god! With his order, arge amount of flying shuttles flew out from the bat castle and arrived at the sky above the field.
Its time for this joke to be over. The Bruce said, I have fun ying with you, Joe. He grinned wickedly, But now I wish to go to hunt for more challenging pray and thus I shall leave you to my
Do you mean me? Suddenly Feng Bujues voice came from the above and cut the Bruce off. Thetter raised his head and instantly his expression changed immediately
At that moment, at the top of the bat castles tform, a human figure was standing there. He was wearing a batsuit, donning a bat cape and a bat mask, but the lower half of the face which was exposed showed a toothy grin.
Are you kidding? The bruce said darkly, How did you appear there?
Hmm I merely used some kind of method to sneak into your castle again, kill everyone who dares to stop me and then I arrived here. Feng Bujue answered jokingly.
What do you think you are doing? Joker in a batsuit The Bruce red at Brother Jue, This is an insult to the legacy
A batman who kills is an insult. Feng Bujue countered confidently. A batman who yearns for domination is an insult he said as he opened his cape and glided down, A 80 year old batman who turned himself into Frankenstein because he is afraid of losing his power is the real insult to the legacy. Right about then, hended on the ground. Brother Jue smiled and then continued, Bruce, you are a hero but like many other heroes, you fail to hold on to your integrity in your old age When he spoke, golden light appeared in his fingers. It is about time we change the rules and I shall be d to do it!
Open fire! Kill him! The Bruce roared loudly and ordered the shuttles to fire immediately. But what happened next was out of his expectation again.
Two secondster, the flying shuttles started to fire at each other Hundred of cannon fire exploded in the sky. Soon many broken flying shuttles careened to the ground with billowing smoke, it crashed among the crowd and explored in fiery mes.
Oh, God!Run! The crowd started to disperse, screaming along the way.
Ha ha ha look, whenever you encounter something that touches your bottom line, your attitude will change fully. Feng Bujue slowly moved towards the Bruce. Your presence was incredibly powerful when you jumped into the crowd, and when you were fighting Joe, but the presence that you have as the king of Gotham ultimately came from the confidence you had towards your own power and your confidence in your victory. Brother Jue grinned and stopped 2 metres before the man, If you dare, why dont you repeat your threat again?
Whats wrong with you people? Why are you firing at each other? The Bruce started to slowly retreat. He shouted into themunicator. Answer me! Anyone!
Sir, our shuttles are out of control Ah! Finally someone responded but the person was killed before he could finish the sentence.
Whats wrong? You cant even think clearly because of fear anymore? Feng Bujueughed. I would expect you to figure this out already It is not that hard. Since I have the method to take over all the big screens in the city, then naturally I have the way to control these flying shuttles. Have you forgotten the design of these things hardware and control system came from the same person.
Klibon! The Bruce roared into the sky, You traitor! I will kill you!
hah you better worry about yourself first. Feng Bujue chuckled and then suddenly made his move.
Two golden light flickered in the night. Brother Jue used the Death Poker and snuck in for a two close shes. While The Bruce used the fins on his arms to counter them.
Hmph I expected more from you After he blocked the attack, the Bruce was slightlyforted. After this brief contact, he realized Brother Jue was not as powerful as he thought. Even though the golden weapon he was holding could not break, it was not sharp enough to leave even a scar on his armor.
Do not misunderstand me. Feng Bujue exined. I used such a light touch mainly to test your ability. He dispersed the poker and scratched his head. It is to make the next step of the n more convenient
Hearing that, The Bruces heart was gripped by surprise and fear and he took on his defence again. But Brother Jue did note after him again but took out another object from his pocket. He said, This device is something Prof Klibon came up with on the spot using the equipment inside the bat cave. It has an interesting effect. He exined while holding a device that looked like a walkie talkie. It can release a kind of special signal and cause disturbance to a certain system. As he finished, The Bruce understood what that system was, but he was powerless against what was about to happen. He could only maintain his silence while gritting his teeth.
based on my test Feng Bujue held the device while he tapped his index finger on his lips and mumbled in a cute voice, A 40 percent lowering of your battle armors damage should be enough He then soon put that into action, he pressed a few buttons on the device and the effect was ced into action. At the same time, a bunch of wrong information appeared on the ss before the Bruces right eye. His armors battle analysis system and weapon control system copsed in an instant.
Alright now When Feng Bujue said the first half of the sentence, he was still half a metre away from the man but when thest half of the sentence left his mouth, he already appeared behind the bruce, Go on and fly for me!
He suddenly pulled on the mans cape, with a turn of his body, tossed the boss into the air. The Bruce was muddled by the mans impossible speed. Looks like his earlier analysis of this joker was wrong. The mans maximum limit of his power was not something that he could even quantify
When the Bruce recovered and wanted to steady himself, he alreadynded on his side on the tform of the bat castle. At the same time, Feng Bujue followed behind him and brought Joe with him up from the field below.
Now, you no longer have the auto remote batarang and has lost the heat sensory system and thezer weapon and the damage of the battle armor has lowered for 40 percent. Feng Bujue said, The technological difference brought upon by the time has been wiped away, your strength and speed is simr to the current Joe. He smiled. Since you want a game, I shall give you one; since you want fairness, I will give you too; since you want audience he waved his arms and all the big screens in the city activated again and started to broadcast the image here, I shall grant you that too.
Then Feng Bujue started tough madly and hisughter echoed throughout the city.
People of Gotham! I bring to you a real and true show. Heughed and then said, Let us see when both batman are wearing the most basic batsuit that is not meant to kill, who is stronger.
At this point, Brother Jue suddenly stopped and tossed a strange gaze towards Joe. After thetter matched his eyes, he seemed to understand something but did not say anything.
You shall witness for yourself the birth of the real batman After saying that, Feng Bujue pped his cape and walked into the bat castle. When he brushed past the Bruce, thetter was so nervous he could barely move, much less attack Brother Jue.
I believe, we still have a second round. After Brother Jue, Joe took several steps forward and said while he looked right at the Bruce. By then, behind Joe there was street rolling with smoke and sky filled with sparks. In this background that looked like a battlefield, Joe Collins appeared to growrger than normal. In his eyes under the mask, they were glowing with never seen before determination and firmness. The ck cape waved in the wind. Suddenly, the public appeared to catch sight of another person, the figure that had disappeared about 100 years ago, his real name did not matter because he wasbatman.
Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha The Bruce suddenlyughed, it was one of relief as well as mncholy.
At this twilight moment before dawn, there was not even one bat signal left in the sky but those strange light pirs still covered the city. The whole Gotham sunk into silence, everyone was focused on this battle here.
Fine fine The Bruce shook his head andughed, You want to be Batman is it? He looked at Joe. Fine thene and defeat me and surpass me he said as he removed the ss from the right side of his face and themunicator and tossed them to the ground. At that moment, the king who had ruled Gotham for 30 plus years finally let go of the falsehood and fear in his heart and faced the challenge before him openly.
I wish to warn you the path that you choose is far more difficult than bing god. The Bruce said, I was unable to carry on that path so I end up what I am today He said as he removed his cape and allowed it to drop it to the ground. I have to admit I have failed to inherit Bruce Waynes spirit. He paused. But I have indeed vanquished evil and chaos and maintained Gothams peace.
You brought that through tyranny. Joe countered.
yes, and I have no regret about that, in fact I am proud of it. The Bruce replied. Because I have personally witnessed the darkness brought upon by freedom.
You should have stood on the line between chaos and regtion to defend the weak and not protect them through absolute control. Joe said.
Hah The Bruceughed bitterly. It is such an irony for you to say something like that to me He worked his neck and readied his fist. Ideally speaking, you are the inheritor that Bruce Wayne would want but whether you are capable of donning the cape, as the real descendant of the Wayne family I will personally help him find it out.
Chapter 580 - I, Joker (End)
Chapter 580: I, Joker (End)
Two hours ago, in the bat cave.
You are a clever person, you should be able to understand my n. Feng Bujue told Joe as he put on the batsuit.
I can understand it, but is it really necessary? Joe was doing the same thing. From how I see it, a Gotham without superviins is already chaotic enough.
Ah~ That is why you still have much to learn. Feng bujue replied. Gotham who has been under control by The Bruce with religion for so many years will not change overnight. To have the people get used to the new batman, you need time, patience and He opened his arms. fear.
But how is that different from what the Bruce is doing now? Marya questioned.
There is a big difference. He has been using sacrifices without any power of resistance. Feng Bujue answered. But I shall present you with actualpetition.
You need friend to seed. To everyones surprise, it was Xiao Tan who offered the best advice, But to reach your full potential, you need enemies.
See, even he knows it. Feng Bujue shrugged and smiled.
Now A slow and easy footsteps echoed down the empty corridor in the bat castle. A figure in batsuit walked down the corridor and moved towards the central room inside the castle. At that moment, therge castle was immensely quiet because dead bodies would not make any noise.
Hmmm most of them were killed by guns, from the wound positions and the shape, 90 percent of them died under Soulies guns Feng Bujue did not spare his attention when he was walking. His eyes wandered about to capture all the useful information. Along the way the visible death count is only 81, the number is much lower than the one given by Klibon, looks like most of them have chosen to surrender or escape Tsk what smell is this? When Brother Jue turned the corner, he was hit by a stench. Oh its a leaking stomach he saw a dead body on the ground at the corner. He should be killed by Ruoyu. The bone and muscle fibres were cut very cleanly, the de qi entered from the side and sliced through the lungs, heart, stomach and intestines
While Feng Bujue was conducting his observation, he already came up with such information, what he was doing could not be called thinking anymore. In current Brother Jues eyes, the data world of Thriller Paradise was already different from before, it was as if it had changed into the world that he could when he was under the status of Descent of the War Demon. Now whenever he focused his attention on something for more than long enough, he could see minutely into the following code; when he walked into a chaotic environment, he could categorize each object neatly in an instant; when he came to this kind of crime scene situation, with just a nce of the body, he could swiftly reconstruct the crimemitted in an instantly, in fact with enough information and clues left, he could rewind the whole murder before his eyes if he wanted to. If someone was standing next to Feng Bujue now, they would realize there were light flowing through his eyes, making him look like those Anomalies. But the data flow in the Anomalies eyes were white but the data flow in Brother Jues eyes was ck
Please enter the entry password. When Feng Bujue reached the door of the castles mainb, the electronic door rang out with the following.
All hail the bat. Brother Jue took out the Pocket Watch of Deceit from his inventory and announced in the Bruces voice.
Command epted, analysing voice pattern identification sessful, wee back, Mr. Bruce. The electronic door answered and opened. After he walked into the room, before Feng Bujue could say anything, Ruoyu cut to him first, What took you so long?
Hue hue why, did you miss me already? Brother Jue replied with a smile.
Ruoyu ignored this meaningless question and said seriously, The system just announced that we havepleted the hidden quest, if Joe has sessfully killed the Bruce while you were wasting the time, then we were only left with several minutes.
Actually it does not matter. Feng Bujue said, Even if we just return with the resource we found at the bat cave, we have gained quite a lot from this scenario already. When he spoke, Brother Jue joined the group and asked Klibon who was busy beside the experiment table. Prof, how is the progressing along?
These are formted programming, I have already done them many times, it is very simple. Klibon did not stop working, he grinned with the cigarette in his lips and said, The facial reconstruction will be done in about 5 more minutes and regarding the brain chip He gained at the electric cupboard on his right hand side. These are the batches that I have created in secret, they do note with tracing function and the knowledge and the personality will be 95 percent simr to the original, they will also wipe out fully the personality and the memory of the host, hah ha He chuckled. I call these cute little things as Devils Souls.
Very nice. Feng Bujue walked forward and stopped next to Klibon and looked at the Robins whoid on theb table before them. He chuckled, you are indeed a great professor, Professor Klibon your talent is truly unrivalled.
Hue hue hue he he he ha ha ha ha The two stood there andughed maniacally like the viins would do in a cartoon. At that moment, more than 10 captured Robinsid before them. Soon these people would stop being Robins, they would be changed into The Joker, Two Face, Penguin, the Mask, Poison Ivy and so on
Brother Jue, I do not get it Xiao Tan said, We have already gotten so many things from the bat cave and havepleted the hidden quest why should we do these unrted things? Or Joe really cannot take up the role of the batman without these superviins?
Hah Regarding the reason Feng Bujue said, Just keep watching and youll see he said as he raised his hand to point at the screen on one side of the room. On the screen, a fight was being broadcasted live
On the other side, on the tform of the castle. The Bruces batsuit had already beenpletely ruined in battle and lost its mobility support but the effect of Waynes Blood on Joe had run out as well. In the light and dark, there were only 2 normal men in normal batsuit,peting in the most savage and basic battle.
The effect of the hyper stimnt in your body is almost over, right When Joe said that, he waved a punch at Bruces face. Bruce was hit and a teeth flew out along with a burst of blood but he insisted on staying upright. Ha ha youre about right heughed coldly and then suddenlyunched into a side kick. Joe quickly used his hand to block before his chest. He was bounced back after blocking this attack. Your devotion is inspiring He gasped, But you should know, even after you beat me, you will not be God again.
I know The Bruce wiped at his mask, his mask was bleeding because actually that was not his mask but his face The Bruce epted the surgery from Klibon many years ago, to ensure his face wold not appear old, he directly joined the mask to his face.
But you still want to fight. Joe added.
Hah The Bruceughed. I am helping you, Joe he raised an arm to point below them, Only by showing more strength that you will be able to make these idiots cower under your faith.
I do not need them to supplicate towards me! Joe gathered his breath and rose into another series of attack, I just want to stop all this!
He roared and lunged at the Bruce like a ser yer tackling his opponent. He knocked the Bruce off his feet and pressed him against the railing at the edge of the tform. At that moment, The Bruce was already at the end of his line. The side kick had exhausted hisst energy, he could not resist any more.
Then kill me. He ha ha ha ha The Bruceughed. He had lost his cape, with a nudge from Joe, he would fall to his death. At that second, dawn finally arrived. The first ray of the day shone down the horizon. The king of Gotham who was covered in blood turned around to look atthe city that he had fallen in love with.
No! To his surprise, Joe let go. He stood up and replied firmly, I will not kill! I will never kill! Because I am batman. Joe of course still remember the gaze that Joker tossed them before the fight and the words that he said.
Gotham will witness the birth of Batman. Joe said as he picked the Bruce up. The dark knight is a guardian, not an executioner or a tyrant.
bastard, kill me! Rage suddenly coursed through the Bruce. Rage tranted into power and suddenly he used the fins on the front of his arms to sh at Joes neck. And Joe was flustered, he was not expecting a man who had lost all intention to fight in his eyes would suddenly ambush him at thest moment.
Tsk
The timing was again perfect. Azer shot out from behind Joe, and hit The Bruce on his body.
Argh! A scream. In the warm daylight, a billow of smoke rose from the Bruces head that was shot and his body fell from the edge of the tfrom
Hah hah Joe gasped for air as he recovered from the brush with death. He turned back to look. It was none other than Marya whonded on the roof not too long ago who fired at the Bruce, it was her who saved his life again.
The game is over. The system narration said, Seeing the Bruce fall from the tform, the crowd sunk into a strange silence. The scene signified the end of an era and also represented the beginning of another legend. A god had fallen and then the mobs went insane.
The bat!The BatThe bat The people in the city started to scream.
No! I am a man, nothing more nor less than a man! Joe raised both of his hands and shouted at the camera. He wanted to stop their litany and stop they do but only to trade old chants for the new. But this chant did not continue for long because
Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha Feng Bujue (Joker)s face appeared on the big screen again, heughed and said, People of Gotham, looks like the game is over, the new batman has been birthed. He suddenly changed his tone, But dont you guys think this ending is rather boring?
Then more than 10 metallic rockets flew out from the sides of the bat castle. These capsule like cabins were like tornadoes and they down the horizon.
Batman. Feng Bujue no longer called Joe by his name. Guess what I have just transported into the city?
Joe looked at the big screen withplicated emotions in his eyes but silently.
Hue hue hue Feng Bujue raised his voice and continued in a maddening cadence, they are the people on this screen! The next second, the big screen was split into more than 10 smaller screens and each one had the face of a superviin on them (of course, not including the Joker). The public went panicking again. They once again called upon the bat, to pray for protection and salvation.
You people should know that I am not a liar like the Bruce. Feng Bujues face soon appeared back on the screen. My game is far more interesting than his ever will be He he He pointed at his face and said through a big grin. In the past night, you have witnessed the revival of the bat and in this dawn, you will all bear witness to my and their revivals! He he ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!
Using his quintessentialugh, he ended his speech. Theughter echoed through the air and started a new chapter at the city of Gotham
Chapter 581 Spectre Inc. (1)(Chapter Preview)
"The scenario has beenpleted, calcting the reward.
"Obtained EXP: 80000. Game Coins: 100000.
"Obtained Equipment/ item: Batman Suit (ssic), Bane''s Blood
"Completed/ epted Quests: 2/2
"Completed Special/ Hidden Quests: 1. Unlocked Worldview: None
"Time of Terror Points Increase: 0. High Terror Points: 0 %. Average Terror Points: 0 %
"Your Terror Rating is: Embodiment of Valour. Extra reward obtained, can be selectedter.
"Obtained Skill Points: 568
"Additional Reward from Skill Point Modifier, EXP: 5680; Game Coins: 56800
"Scenario Cleared Reward: Random equipment corresponding to your level
"Side quest cleared reward: 200000 Game Coins
"Calctionpleted. Please continue."
After returning to the log in lobby, the screen before Brother Jue appeared with the rating review. The minute things that Brother Jue had done in the scenario like spamming Yakyuken, summoning Bason when no one was around and so on had been omitted but let us talk about the other rewards he had obtained.
For a team scenario with a normal difficulty, the reward for the members of Underworld Frontline this time was not wrong. From Feng Bujue''s rating review, one would not be able to tell how much they had gotten away with because Brother Jue did not have that big of an inventory so he only took two things with him and one he was already wearing. But if you look at all four rating reviews, you would realize they had taken quite a lot of good stuff from the bat cave and most of them were items that would be bound after equipment so they could be traded for Game Coins even if they couldn''t use them. But for now, let us focus on the two things that Brother Jue that had brought out with him
Name: Batman suit (ssic)
Type: Apparel
Equipment Requirement: Male, Level over 40
Remark: Design is based on the original cartoon, the ssic batman apparel.
This batsuit was an equipment but a costume apparel, it was not bound. Brother Jue thought this could sell for a good price so he wore it out of the scenario. Based on system setting, yers could not adjust apparel when in scenario so he could only put it on over his own current apparel. Now we shall move onto the second object
Name: Bane''s Blood x 4
Type: Consumable
Quality: Perfect
Effect: Increase the user''s strength, speed, dexterity, sensitivity, recovery st for 20 minutes, the effect does not ovep)
Remark: Due to the years of using super steroid to improve his own body, it caused DNA mutation to Bane''s own blood and it could be used as a strengthening agent that is stable and powerful. Note: user''s physical body must be of certain level to use it. For normal people (yer less than level 20), please dilute it with salt water before using or there will be side effect.
These few perfect consumables were ''traded'' from the Pearl Pistol that Feng Bujue got in the scenario. Other than that, Xiao Tan''s two face''s coin, Ruoyu''s giant revolver and Soulie''s Poison Ivy Perfume all separately traded for different consumables. The location to trigger this ''trade event'' was very hidden, its location was deep inside the batcave that was hidden behind many heavy boxes (that was why Xiao Tan was moving the boxes, he was clearing a path). When the yers got close to that point with the rted quest item, the system announcement would be triggered. Normally, to find out something like this, the yers had to stick close to the wall and explore every corner of the batcave but as mentioned earlier the current Feng Bujue already could analyse the environmental code to a certain degree already so with him searching for hidden element, it took less effect than usual.
Therefore, with Brother Jue leading the way, the four from Underworld Frontline all sessfully triggered that event and all exchanged their plot items for stuff that they could bring out from the scenario. As a side note Brother Jue actually got 5 Bane''s Blood but he took out one and had Klibon dilute it before injecting it into Joe. Perhaps some of you might question why he would do something like that? As a yer, his responsibility was to finish the quest. After the scenario ended, whether Joe was dead or alive, what happened to Gotham, it mattered not to them anymore. Indeed, that was true.
But Brother Jue still decided that he would help Batman as much as he could within his power. Actually there was no specific reason behind this, his thought was simr to most Marvel fan. Because he had seen the original I, Jokeric and he was not satisfied with some of the plot and ending, so he wanted to intervene and change the future of this world
"Hmm I''ve gained quite a lot of Game Coins this time." Feng Bujue finished scanning the rating review and turned to head to the storage. He mumbled to himself. "This apparel is still slightly different from the batman outfit sold at the store, so in other words it is a limited edition. With some hype, I should be able to sell it at a high price to someone like Pegasus." With that in mind, Brother Jue was reminded of shes of Sword. "Hue hue hue having him as a middleman by offering him somemission, I should be able to get a good price for it." He was a casual yer, he was able to order a famous studio''s celebrity yer around like ackey, to be able to do something like that Feng Bujue was something else.
"Ah right time to pick the equipment." Brother Jue soon deposited the batman apparel into the box in the storage and came to the ss tube for the extra reward. His luck was as bad as ever and only got a normal quality item. It was not that practical and the disintegrator would not want it either so his only option was to sell it. Then Feng Bujue walked to the ss tube with the reward for clearing the scenario and prayed for a good result.
Several secondster, the white light gathered and a strange object with a "" shape started to materialize itself
Name: Mockery of the King of Alchemy
Type: Armor
Quality: Excellent
Defense Point: None
Element: None
Special Effect: Greatly increase the effect of summoning skill (simr effect that is weaker will be overshadowed)
Equip Requirement: Summoning C, possess a working middle finger in the right hand, bound after use
Remark: Go to hell you bunch of idiots who always follow the principle of equal transmutation! The thing that you need to make with one ton of material, I can make with a grab of dirt! You want to kick me out of the guild! Fine, this is my response! Remember this! Do you really think I wish to stay here! I am going to be the King of Alchemy, just you watch and see!
Feng Bujue pulled the item out from the ss tube and realized this was a metallic finger cot. After he studied the item description, he wasted no time to bend over to and remove the Embedded alchemical enhancement device from his knees.
"very good." Brother Jue said, "Since the effect cannot ovep, I shall exchange it for this much better equipment that has no side effect."
He said as he put on the Mockery of the King of Alchemy and then ced the embedded device inside the box. Counting the previous Jazz Shoes, he had already two items that were higher than excellent quality in his storage already, with another one, he would be able to have a go at the slot machine oh, I mean the Magical Disintegrator Prototype Zero again.
It is not the time to waste word count. Long story short, after getting all his scenario reward, Feng Bujue hurried back to the elevator. Just like what he sad before queuing for the game, the first normal team scenario was just a warm up. The real main event wasing nextTeam Survival Nightmare Mode.
"Are all of you ready?" Feng Bujue stood before the touch screen and connected into the team channel to ask.
"We''re all waiting for you." Ruoyu''s voice was the first to reply.
"Correct." Soulie added.
"Oh,ing,ing," Xiao Tan sounded flustered, he probably only just entered the elevator too. It was worth mentioning that under normal circumstance, Feng Bujue needed much longer time to deal with the resultpared to his teammates. There were two main reasons: one, they had bigger inventory so they did not need to run to their storage often; two, Brother Jue often had to receive extra reward
"Then, we shall start" Feng Bujue said as his fingers worked on the menu.
Feng Bujue, Level 43
Wang Tanzhi, Level 40
Passing Rain, Level 40
Laughing Soul, Level 40
"Please select the game mode that your team wants to join.
"You have selected the Team Survival Mode (Nightmare), please confirm.
"Confirming, the team size has been randomized: A team of 6
"Your team has joined the team queue. Currently searching for other readied yers or teams.
"Searchpleted. Team full.
"Adjusting nervous connectivity, generating the scenario
"Please wait for a moment. Downloading."
"Wee to Thriller Paradise." This was a female voice, it sounded airy, evil and it was shaking
As she finished, the world before the yers darkened and they were transported away.
"Downloadpleted, you are currently ying Team Survival Mode (Nightmare). Scenario introduction is provided in this mode and there is a chance for the trigger of side or hidden mission and special worldview.
"Reward for clearing the scenario: Double the EXP gain after clearing the scenario
"ying the scenario introduction soon. The game will start right after."
After the system announced everything, the yers gained their mobility.
"Hmm?" The moment Feng Bujue gained his senses, he realized somethinga pair of cold hands were closing his eyes
Before he could react, he heard a croaky and sad voice came from the back of his neck, "Guess who~"
Chapter 582 Spectre Inc. (2)(Chapter Preview)
[Hey hey do you need to start with something like this] Feng Bujue thought to himself, [But since this is a team scenario on nightmare mode, starting with a death event is not impossible]
"Guess who~" The voice repeated in the same time, as if waiting for Brother Jue to answer.
[This voice is very unfamiliar it is definitely not a person I know so what to do] Feng Bujue was not in a hurry to answer, he understood that at a moment like this, a careful mind was the best way to go. [From the size of the palm, and the coarseness of the voice this should be a young female. Assuming this is a supernatural themed scenario, then she will be a female ghost]
"Guess who~" The other person repeated again but this time the tone was more urgent.
[Specify her name or identity is impossible since I just entered the scenario and has no clue at all. Furthermore, this scenario did not even have any introductory CG so no matter what, I will give the wrong answer] Feng Bujue still did not reply as he continued to think. [Should I just keep this up with her or use brute force to break away from this situation]
"Guess who!" The voice behind him became harder and sharper, a sign that the person was losing patience.
[oh right, I wonder how the others are doing.] Feng Bujue still ignored the person. Even though his eyes were blinded, it did not affect him summoning and checking the game menu in his mind. [Hmm from the current update, it does not look anyone has been killed] He checked his five other teammates in the team tab, they were respectively, Wang Tanzi, Passing Rain, Laughing Soul, Tired Dream, and Greedy Wolf. [But I wonder if they have stumbled across the same predicament as I am in now]
Finally the person behind Brother Jue lost it. She almost roared at the top of her voice. "Guess~~~~~"
"Guess your head!" Feng Bujue shouted even louder to interrupt the person and while he did so, he grabbed the person by her wrist and mmed her over his shoulder.
"Ah" The person who was covering Brother Jue''s eyes did not anticipate this naturally therefore she flew off with a scream and then knocked into the wall. At the same time, Feng Bujue whose sight had recovered quickly surveyed his surrounding. He realized he was currently inside a square room about 7 meters wide andrge. The room was empty, without any object or furniture, not even a door or window. But there were many strange symbols on the room surfaces, they were glowing an eerily green, lighting up the small room.
"Erm dear sister." Feng Bujue took two seconds to inspect the surroundings before his eyesnded on the woman who was crawling back up. "Based on your appearance you''re supposed to be Sadako?"
The reason Brother Jue said that was because the monster looked just like Sadako with her white shirt, long hair down her face. After she climbed up, she did not stand like a normal person but kept her body bent low and arched her hands like ws and used a strange gait to slowly approach Brother Jue.
"Errr" The ''ghost'' stopped speaking and slowly approached Brother Jue. As she groaned, she slowly lifted her head to reveal a scary face. If this was Xiao Tan, he would be shaking in his boots already and his Terror Points would definitely start to climb but this was our Brother Jue we''re talking about
"Are you using your face to answer my question?" Feng Bujue narrowed his eyes and said as he looked calmed at the woman.
"Ah!" The ghost still had not given up and she suddenly leaned her face close to scare Brother Jue.
PatBrother Jue rewarded her with a p to the face. "Are you done? I know you can speak English, stop wasting my time!"
The ghost naturally did not expect this as well Without any warning, she was pped in the face. She stumbled back several steps and almost fell down. Several secondster, holding her face, she shot a withering look at Brother Jue, shouting, "What''s wrong with you?!"
"Why did you steal my question?" Feng Bujue shoved his hands into his pocket and answered like he was in the right, "We do not know each other so why did youe and y this guess who game with me? And you wiggle away so sexily and lean your face to close to mine What is your intention? You were trying to take advantage of me because of how handsome I am, weren''t you?"
The ghost was stunned. "Who want to take advantage of? I''m a ghost! A ghost! I was trying to scare you!"
"Oh, you should have told me that sooner." Feng Bujue shrugged. "This is all a misunderstanding."
Seeing how at ease Brother Jue was, the ghost straightened herself, pulled back her hair and told Feng Bujue in a normal voice, "Are you a normal person or not? How are you so calm? OhI get it now a business spy, aren''t you? Speak! How did you get in here? Are you here to create problem? I''m telling you, we''re are protected by Freddy! Have you heard of his name at Elm Street?"
"Oh, so you''re working for that paedophile with shitty fashion sense." Feng Bujue mocked calmly.
"you! You, you, you" The ghost retreated. "You have guts!" She turned around and shouted. "Security! There is a non human sneaking into the scare room to crash our business!"
? 1 minuteter, three green lines appeared on one of the walls and momentter, it morphed into a door of light.
Buzz
Two strange clickster, the door dissolved like jelly. An Predator (fictional character, alien race with advanced civilization, has human appearance but with sharp jaws, ws,rge physique and ropy muscles) walked into the room.
"What''s going on in here?" The Predator nced at the female ghost and Brother Jue before asking. His voice sounded more animal-like than human-like but the system tranted it into a format that Brother Jue could understand.
"That is what I am supposed to ask!" The ghost pointed at Feng Bujue with annoyance. "This is not even human, I don''t even know how he got teleported here! Hmph the bunch of idiots at technical department have messed up again, haven''t they?"
"Hey, my cousin is working at the technical department!" The Predator said, "Don''t you know how to be more selective with your words?"
"Fine~ fine~" The ghost hugged her chest and leaned against the wall. It was unknown where she pulled out lighter and cigarette but she lit one for herself. "In any case, chase this man out! I have not even reached my target for this month and I have to run into something like this, how unlucky can I be?"
The Predator shrugged and walked towards Brother Jue. He looked down at thetter and said, "You hear thedy, right? Brother are you going toe with me? Or I need to carry you out?"
Chapter 583 Spectre Inc. (3)(Chapter Preview)
Feng Bujue studied the man and then replied, "Erm I will go with you."
He said as he adjusted his cor and walked to the door. The security stared at him and followed closely behind him and they left the room together.
The environment on the corridor was not much different from inside the room. The walls, ceiling and floor were made from unknown grey material. Every distance one could see a glowing green symbol, using these symbols, one probably could activate the doors of each room.
"Stand up right and walk ahead, don''t try any tricks." The security pointed down a direction after leaving the room and signalled for Brother Jue to walk before him. Brother Jue moved as obliged. He turned around and walked at his own pace. After several steps, he tried to talk to the man, "Hmm brother how shall I refer to you?"
"Don''t try to endear yourself to me." Predator replied coldly.
"Okay Brother Don''t, your hairstyle is rather unique, where did you get it cut?" Feng Bujue insisted on continuing the conversation.
"I was born with it." Predator replied. (Predator warriors were all born with mop-like head).
"Hmm" Feng Bujue then added, "How is the work of the security treating you? How''s the sry?"
"The item price is simr to European countries, the housing price is simr to buying and on the moon, but the sry is like you''re working at Africa." Predator grunted with dissatisfaction.
"Oh ha ha" Feng Bujueughed drily twice. "Then it''s not that different from where we came from." At that moment, the shoulders on the Predator suddenly moved the cannons appeared and three infrared points gathered at the ce where Feng Bujue''s heart would be.
"Any more words out of you and I will carry you away in the form of a carcass." Predator said seriously. Feng Bujue had no other option so he could only shrugged awkwardly, turned back to smile at the man and stopped talking.
[The setting of this scenario is rather unique] Brother Jue thought to himself. [I wonder how the others are doing] he thought then he opened the game menu, he realized all of his teammates are still alive. [Hmm until now, no one has died, this proves that they are not in any temporary danger. But unfortunately, I do not know where any of them are] His eyes scanned the sides of the corridor. [The architectural concept of this ce is unknown, there are unknown number of rooms and I do not know how they operate the process of trying to get information was not that sessful Even if I manage to take down with this security with brute force, I don''t know what to do next. Hm I guess it''s better for me to cooperate for now and see what they will do next]
Several minutes ago, inside another room.
"Security help! I''m being murdered!" A skeleton man cowered at the corner with his hands hugging his head and screamed for help.
"There is even security?" In the middle of the room, Ruoyu held Holy Seal. She mumbled with a frosty expression, "What kind of ce is this" Soon, the door of this room appeared but the person that walked in was not the security was the manager of this cea headless knight in ck armor.
"Aiz Skelly, I don''t know what to say already." The headless knight sighed (The voice came from the chest), "Just tell me how long since thest time you have scared anyone already?" He continued in a heavy tone, "I know these days skeletons are no longer that popr but you keep getting scared by the targets what are you trying to do?"
"No. no this is really not my problem this time" Skelly stammered his exnation. Ruoyu at the side though appeared rather calm. She turned to the headless knight and asked in an even voice, "Who are you and what is this ce?"
"Hmm?" Even though the knight had no head, he still turned around as if to look at Ruoyu. He answered. "Hmm you are indeed courageous to be so collected when you see me, and you are even armed" he took a half step back. "In any case, that is the question that I have for you. Which unit are you from? You''re not a human, right? Why are you at ourpany?"
"Whatpany?" Ruoyu asked.
"Spectre Inc. of course!" The headless knight replied, "Hmm, by the way how did you get in here?" He said as he raised his right hand and turned to a rune at the back of his gloves and yelled, "Hey! Technical department? This is Manager Wu, I said what''s wrong with you people? Why is there a non-human in the scare room? Are you guys going to take responsibility if there is a problem?"
At the same time, at the underground parking lot of Spectre Inc.
"What''s going on with this ce" Greedy Wolf was hiding behind a pir and said softly, "Why are the parking lot filled with coffins, pumpkin carriages and skeletal horses"
"Perhaps for the creatures of this scenario, these are normal transport vehicles" Gu Xiaoling who poked her head out from the other pir answered.
This yer called Greedy Wolf looked around 30 and he had a rather manly face. He belonged to de Edge. That''s right, he came from the same guild as Long Aomin and Seven Kills, Soulie and Xiao Han had queued with him before but they could not be considered familiar. But from the Id, this Greedy Wolf was not a simple character.
A person with seven kills has open chest and easy ways, dominating the world with his bravery; an army breaker, stands at the top of all the warriors, a master of his way, striding his path through the world; the man of the greedy wolf, is quick on his feet, bright and clever, manipting the world. The book of Yi Jing said, once these three stars gather at one spot, they could easily im the world.
As one of the members of the most powerful trio at de Edge, Kills, Breaker and Wolf, even though he might not have any earth-shattering ability, with such an impressive id, he was naturally not that weak. Seven Kills focused on fighting mastery was undeniably one of the best pvpers in Thriller Paradise, if not for the plot armor that I have given Brother Wang Tanzhi, based on his ability, he could easily get into the top 30 at the Tournament of the Best. Army Breaker still had not shown up in the story so we shall skip them for now. So then we shall talk about this Greedy Wolf This brother yed the role of strategist and admin at de Edge, he focused on Medic and his current character level was level 37. Since Greedy Wolf had to deal with many offline daily activities, so he did not have as much time as Seven Kills did to y the game,bine that with the uniqueness of his focused mastery, his ranking was not high on thebat stat ranking. But after the update, his standing had risen on the ranking. Overall, this was a very useful yer for a team. For the four killers from Underworld Frontline, this backline yer was very valuable.
"I say" At that moment, the third person hiding behind the pir spoke, "There is no one here, so why are we hiding like thieves" This third person was Tired Dream, his current level was only 34, the lowest in the group; he had tussled long hair and even though he was wearing a newbie outfit, his tone and attitude was very collected and did not radiate the presence of a casual yer at all. Why was that? The reason was very simple
Tired Dream used to have another name. He was the yer ranked 18 on thebat stat ranking before the update, he mastered a level s skill during the final and obtained sixth ce in the end, the former poster boy for Zombie deZombie de Victor. Unfortunately, that Id was now part of history. All the data rted to that character had been destroyed by the system, the equipment, item and Game Coins removable from the character had all been confiscated by Zombie de.
Chapter 584 Spectre Inc. (4)(Chapter Preview)
Other than that, due to the contract that he had signed with Zombie de, in terms ofw, Tired Dream was not allowed to work with any other gaming studio within a year after he left Zombie de. But luckily he could still be a frence professional yer and at least there was ie int hat. Therefore, Tired Dream started a new ount and restarted everything. In the half a month since the tournament, using his wealth of gaming experience, the professional yer''s attitude and determination as well as the buff from Exp card, he rose to level 34. The current him relied on his own power and not the drugs provided by Zombie de to carve his way in game. His sensitivity, instinct and presence had all been awakened. In terms of pure power level, he was no different from yers like Uncle Worthless. And this was no exaggeration.
"I need no opinion from the person who was forced to delete his ount! Squat back down!" After hearing Tired Dream, Soulie immediately growled back.
"Erm" Tired Dream thought for two seconds and realized he could not retort the argument so he could only scurry back behind the pir.
"Hey, look, someone ising!" Soon Greedy Wolf saw something. He whispered at his two teammates and waved at them to get their attention. The next second, the three nced from different direction. They saw a young man who wasmonly dressed and looked around 20 plus walk into the parking lot, he was walking towards a coffin.
"Ah~ It always feels nice to get off work early." The kid appeared to be in a good mood. He said to himself as he walked. If he knew what would happen next, his good mood would probably disappear in a jiffy
"Ouch, shucks!" Suddenly a female voice rang out, it sounded sweet and weak. The young man froze. He titled his head towards the sound. And he soon saw a slender figure fallen behind the shadow of one of the pirs. "Do you need any help,dy?" When he asked that, he already walked towards the figure. Several secondster, when he walked into the shadow of the pir, two figures appeared from the dark and pressed him to the ground easily.
A cold gun barrel pressed on the young man''s pale forehead. Soulie who held the gun said with a smile. "Name, identity, race. Count to 3, 1"
"Edward! Vampire! I''m just a normal scarer! Please don''t kill me!" Edward replied hurriedly.
"Nonsense! Why would a vampire be afraid of having his brain blown off? If you''re a vampire, why didn''t you morph into a bat and fly away?" Soulie cleverly interrogated the man.
"Not all vampire can morph! And we will die if we lose our heads!" Edward quickly exined.
"Okay" Soulie exchanged a look with her two teammates and then added, "Hmm. I will believe you for now" But she did not move her gun away because her question was far from over. "Hmm just now, you said you were a ''scarer''?"
Inside the public area of Spectre Inc, there were hanging t screen tv''s everywhere. Inside the screen, they were all broadcasting the promos for thepany. The basic content was like this
"Monster Inc, we are always reaching for greater heights! We provide fuel for your car, we warm your house and light up the city that you live in, we apany you every day" Following the narration, the promo showcased many corresponding exnation videos. "we have the best scarers all over the monster kingdom. At the scare floor, the human being transported here will experience suffocating terror and their high quality fear will be transmuted into constant and stable energy for you to use!
"We know human being''s resistance to fear is getting stronger and they are getting braver and braver but we are always ready for a challenge! We have the best scarer, the best energy transmutation device and we already starting on new energy technology. We are monster Inc! We scare because we care!" Inside thepany security department''s breakroom, Ruoyu finished the promo video that was several minutes long without a change of expression. "So this scenario has basically borrowed the setting of Monster Inc" This statement was the conclusion drawn by Ruoyu.
Buzz
At that moment, a female monster with a slender body walked in, she appeared human and wore a sharp western suit. About 10 eyes of different sizes grew on her face, she had no nose or ears but she did have a mouth
"Nice to meet you, miss." The monster with many eyes radiated an air of professionalism. She sauntered over to the table and raised her hand at Ruoyu and said, "Let us sit down and have a talk."
Ruoyu nodded slightly, she walked over silently and sat down. The monster sat across from her and then she started. "Let me start by introducing myself, I am the leader of the Security Department, Many Eyes."
"You can call me Passing Rain." Ruoyu responded in her usual tone.
"Okay, Miss Passing Rain." Many Eyes said, "Let us cut to the chase" Her gaze (of all her eyes) changed slightly and she added, "You are a traveller from another world, yes?"
Ruoyu thought for a while and then answered. "Yes."
"Hmm I thought so." Many Eyes continued. "Rumours about your kind has been circting around our kingdom, it is kind of a urban legend by now."
[A monster with more than 10 eyes is calling me an urban legend] Ruoyu could not help but gripe internally but on the surface, she answered calmly, "Then I believe you must have known some information about us."
"We do know some but rumors are just rumors, no one will treat them as truth and it is foolish to do so." Many Eyes answered. "At the end of the day we are just a power nt, we are not aw enforcement unit of the kingdom, so I am also currently wondering whether I should hand you guys over to the rtive department."
"No, you have already considered that already." Ruoyu instantly responded with a sharp gaze. "Or rather your superior has already made the decision." She crossed her fingers, ced her elbows on the table and leaned her body forward to radiate confidence (Actually she was just mimicking Brother Jue), she red at Many Eyes and said, "This interaction that we are having now is essentially a negotiation. You very desperately wish to gain information from me but you do not know what kind of condition you have in negotiation. Therefore, you started with the point of ''handing me over to the rted unit'', to put it frankly you are threatening my personal safety and freedom." She scoffed. "Unfortunately your negotiation tactic is wrong."
"Oh, why is that?" Many Eyes pretended to be calm and asked.
"Because if we are willing, we can leave your world at any time." Suddenly another voice came from the other side of one of the walls. "Death is just another way of leaving after all." As the sentence ended, the upper half of the wall started to glow before it slowly fade away to be a transparent ss. On the other side of the ss was a darkened room. There were currently two people standing side by side in the room, one was the boss of Spectre IncFreddy Kruger and Feng Bujue.
"How did you get over there?" Ruoyu turned to ask Brother Jue. She knew that he could hear her.
"Ah well, I arrived at this ce about several minutes earlier than you did." Feng Bujue replied with a smile. As he said, he raised both of his hands. Ruoyu only then realized, they were cuffed together.
"Mr. Feng it was you who promise you will not interrupt their conversation, that was the condition I agreed to have you join me in the observation room." Freddy turned around to look at Brother Jue, "Why do you go back on your words?"
"The negotiation was already over, couldn''t you see it?" Feng Bujue titled his head and said sarcastically. "My friend has already seen through your tactic from the beginning and realized your bottom line but you still know nothing about her and she will not tell you anything therefore, continuing the negotiation will just be a waste of time."
"Haiz" hearing that, Freddy sighed deeply. The next second, with a wave of his hand, the wall between the two rooms dissolved into green light and disappeared.
"Are you alright?" Seeing the wall disappear, Ruoyu immediately stood up and walked towards Feng Bujue.
"Don''t worry." Brother Jue replied with a smile as he raised his arms. The next second, the handcuff around his wrist snapped into pieces. Seeing this, Ruoyu calmed down and put away her thought of using brute force to save Brother Jue. But when Freddy and Many Eyes saw this, their expression shifted. The former even retreated back out of nervousness to put some distance between him and Feng Bujue. Then he said, "Mr. Feng You sure have hidden many things from me."
"Hah" Feng Bujueughed at the man. "I did not resist when you guys put the cuff on me because I wanted to show cooperation." He paused as wrath crossed his eyes. "And snapping it now is to tell you that if you wish to use brute force, I will be willing to y with you."
"Okay then" Freddy said darkly. "Forgive me for our inconsideration earlier." As an antagonist from a horror film with a high intellect, Freddy basically could sense the danger from Brother Jue. This traveller from another world was hard to read and was incredibly powerful, and from the start until now, he had shown no trace of fear or panic at all, as if everything was within his control facing such an adversary, Freddy naturally would not let his guard down.
"Nevertheless." Feng Bujue shrugged as he replied with ease. "At least for now we can discuss the issue of cooperation on a more level ying field."
"And the cooperation that you mean is regarding" Freddy probed.
"The cooperation between all the staff of Spectre Inc and my group of friends." Feng Bujue replied, "We will work together to go and deal with the ''real intruder''."
"And what would that be?" Freddy asked.
"That will be the disaster that could end your life" Feng Bujue said seriously. "I have a reliable source that told me that at this moment, there was a humanoid lifeform that is half a dimension higher than you guys and incredibly powerful who has arrived at this universe and they are hiding in yourpany." He looked at Freddy for two seconds to observe the change to the man''s expression. "Temporarily, I have no idea what is their name or gender, but I can tell you their race is called Anomaly, they are a very dangerous race and for you guys, they are as powerful as gods" brother Jue said as he raised his finger at Many Eyes. "For example, thisdy Many Eyes, with her power" Several threads of dark data flow crossed his eyes swiftly. "she would be taken over by the Anomaly directly and be one of their lifeless puppets."
"You better have basis to back up your im!" Many Eyes instantly fired back angrily, that was just a normal response. Whoever who was told that would get angry.
"He he I was just giving an example." Feng Bujue''s expression changed fast like lightning and he took on a kind smile. "Forgive my offense."
On the other end, Freddy thought for a while and then he scratched his decaying chin and asked, "Do you have any proof to support your own statement?"
"I do not have one now, but" Feng Bujue answered. "When you have the actual proof, I am afraid it will already be toote."
"Then forgive my straightforwardness, Mr. Feng." Freddy added, "I still cannot trust you fully."
"That is fine." Feng Bujue had already predicted this. "Actually I have something else that I need to do for now. If you allow it, through this thing, I can further prove my willingness to cooperate."
"Oh?" Freddy asked in confusion, "What is it?"
Five minutester, at the parking lot of Spectre Inc.
"I have already told you everything that I know! Please don''t be like this! I just want to go home!" Edward who was kneeling on the ground had told them everything, the only thing he had not told was the fact that he had flipped over a girl''s skirt when he was in primary school but the three yers still did not want to let him go.
"What now?" Tired Dream turned to Soulie and asked, for some reason, he had taken Soulie as the leader of the group.
"Hmm indeed, it feels like there is nothing to ask anymore." Soulie said contemtively. It had been almost 10 minutes since they captured Edward. During that period, Soulie already neatly acquired all the valuable information from their hostage and grasped some basic knowledge about the monster kingdom.
"But there is something else that is very strange." Greedy Wolf said.
"yes" Soulie nodded and mumbled, "Howe the main quest still has not been triggered?"
"Ahem, hello, hello~ can you hear me?" Suddenly a familiar voice echoed in the parking lot. Actually, not only the parking lot the entire Spectre Inc reverberated with Feng Bujue''s voice. "This is Feng Bujue, I am currently with Passing Rain. Members of Underworld Frontline as well as Greedy Wolf and Tired Dream, listen carefully." Brother Jue said through the broadcast. "I need you to please go and approach the nearest security guard and have them escort you to thepany''s security department." He paused for two seconds and said, "You have noticed by now that the main quest still has not been triggered. I can tell you for sure that this is caused by the Anomaly." Thetter half of the sentence was a different words heard by the NPC because they had been tempered with by the system, "You still remember the core of the V1.10 patch, right? In the new version, whenever you enter a group scenario on nightmare mode with six people, there is a 0.2 percent chance we might run into Anomalies and I think that is what is happening to us."
At this point, the yers who heard the broadcast could ensure that this was not a trap, because while it was possible for NPC in game to mimic the yer''s voice, it was impossible for them to know things like V 1.10 patch, furthermore it was indeed hard to mimic Brother Jue''s unique tone and voice. "It has been less than half an hour since the start of the scenario so I believe there is an 80 percent chance the data of the Anomaly has not beenpleted yet. But I can confirm that we have run into a very powerful character this time so much so that the plot of the scenario has been interrupted." Brother Jue was still speaking, "If I am not mistaken, when the Anomaly is fully born, the main quest will be triggered and it will be a quest directly rted to that Anomaly." He sighed, "To put it simply the system is also waiting and preparing toe up with the solution depending on the situation. Therefore we better make use of our time and be as ready as we can."
At this point, he felt like he had said enough already so he ended it with, "In any case, please hurry to the security department as soon as possible. We can discuss more in details when we meet up in person."
At the same time, at the security department inside the main control room.
"Okay, I''m done." Feng Bujue switched off the speaker and turned back to tell Freddy.
"Well let us wait then." Freddy ced his hands on his waist and looked at the many cameras before him.
"Bujue." At that moment, Ruoyu who had been standing silently at the back suddenly called after Brother Jue, "xiao Tan might not being."
"Hmm, why is that?" When Feng Bujue answered, he already took a nce at the game menu, "he is still alive, isn''t he?"
"I am not sure about the others, but I guarantee you he has not heard the broadcast." Ruoyu said.
"How would you know that?" Brother Jue asked.
"Aiz" Ruoyu sighed and raised her right finger to point at the camera on her right side. Feng Bujue followed her finger and his eyes soon fell on a small monitor at the corner of the room.
At that moment, the monitor was showing something like this inside a rectangr room, at the corner of the room sat a dresser and a chair. On the chair sat a woman in red, who was brushing her hair in front of the mirror slowly. And on the other corner of the room cowered a man (Xiao Tan). He was hugging his knees with his hands and stared at the woman with sweat on his face, barely daring to take in a breath.
"Hah Hah" Heavy breathing, deep breaths and heavy breathing. "hah Hah"
The sound echoed round and round. The data that floated in the air gradually solidified into a humanoid creature. At that moment, V1- War God''s body had basically formed its foundation. Overall, his appearance was simr to a human male but his lower body wascking any sexual identifiers. His body was made up from a very sturdy and intense unknown material, it looked like a material simr to leather but in reality the tensile strength and flexibility was far better than even the best leather.
"Hah hah" After another bout of deep breaths, V1- War God stood up. His muscles were as perfect as if they were carved. His brown skin was covered in swirls of ck patterns. From a far, he looked like a human-shaped tiger.
"Phew" He gave out onest breath. From that second onwards, V1- War God did not need to rely on breathing any more.
"It is so painful every time" He said with a grin. His mouth though was shaped like that of a human, "It is like I have just finished a 10 minutes aerobic exercise" He said as he lifted his head and started to observe his surrounding. V1- War God''s face only had one eye but the eye was very bug and his line of sight was wider than a normal person''s; his ears were rectangr in shape and they stuck tightly to the side of his head, they were only 3 centimetres long; other than that, he had no nose and no hair on his body
Of course, this kind of creature was not that unique in the monster kingdom.
"Oh? Monster Kingdom is it?" V1- War God only took in the surrounding data for a moment and he already knew which universe this was. He mumbled to himself, "This is a ce with a lot of ''food'' I suppose Hah I should be able to start my hunting once I have dealt with all the hum" His words stopped there because at that moment, he saw the yer list.
"Ha Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha" V1- War God started tough. "Feng Bujue! Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha Good! Very good" His giant eye widened and his face was twisted in an eager grimace. "As long as I destroy your data here, then the internal fighting within the Origin will cease"
As he spoke, white data flow appeared in his eyes, this was proof that he had started his long-distance scanning mode.
Long distance Data analysis:
--Breaking through firewall
--Downloading information
--Initiating counter tactic
Appearance recognition database initiating, downloading, inputting/ correcting / inputting/ inputting.
Name: Feng Bujue
Forces: yer
Race: Human
Level: 43
Height: 179 cm
Weight:
--Encountering unknown error.
-- reconstructing anti-resistance mechanism
Warning, appearance of anomalous data overflow!
Detection of attack by unknown code
--Outer firewall has been broken through
--Emergency solution: Ending long distance data analysis
"Ergh" The scanning was forced to shut off. V1- War God gasped in shock and immediately knelt to the ground. He used both of his hands to push against the surface of the ground. His face showed one expression of extreme pain. At the same time, the white data flow in his eyes slowly faded and then it was slowly turning ck
"What is this!" V1- War God used his hands to hold his head like he was fighting something inside his body. His whole body was shaking. "How is this possible this thing is he not human? Why does this happen!"
--Emergency solutionpleted. Part of the middle firewall has been destroyed, virus database has been updated.
--inspecting the status of the core firewall
--Core firewall is undamaged. Cleaning program has been activating, firewall recovery program has been activated.
Bang!
V1- War God waved his fist in anger. It left an imprint on the floor, "Damn it! I was scammed by him" After saying that, he rested for two minutes before he stood up again, "Is this bastard a humanoid virus No, impossible this is not a normal virus a code on that level is something I have not encountered before even a level 1 Anomaly like myself" V1 appeared to be reminded of something but he did not continue his thought because he knew that what he had remembered, even if he contemted it further, it would a waste of time.
At the same time, inside the main control room of the security department at Spectre Inc.
"he''s here!" Feng Bujue who stood in the middle of the room shouted loudly, "He is a Level 1!" At that moment, Ruoyu, Soulie, Xiao Tan, Tired Dream, Greedy Wolf and Solie had already gathered at this room (Xiao Tan was escorted here), once they heard what Brother Jue said, they became tense with alert.
"Main quest triggered." The system announcement came one secondter Brother Jue''s reaction. The yers all turned to summon out the game menu and they saw that inside the quest tab there was a very simple quest objective, "Kill V1 C War God."
"Something is not right" Greedy Wolf instantly said. "Didn''t the patch note said that in the scenario that the yers might run into Anomalies, the yers can choose to help or kill the Anomaly?" He paused. "But for this scenario the scenario did not even provide us with an intro cg and the first main quest is to order us to kill this Anomaly?"
"Haven''t I already told you, this time we have run into a not so simple character." Feng Bujue tilted his head to the side and replied, "To deal with him, the system cannot go around in circles anymore"
"Brother Feng." Tired Dream used a strange look to assess Brother Jue and he asked, "It is not that I do not believe you but I cannot help but want to ask how do you manage to know all these things."
Chapter 585 Spectre Inc. (5)(Chapter Preview)
"I have noment." Feng Bujue crossed his arms before his chest and answered without even turning around.
"Ha ha ha ha Okay then" Facing this kind of answer, Tired Dream really was speechless.
"I say that person over that the one with the ruined face" Two secondster, Brother Jue turned to look at Freddy, "Your surveince does not seem to capture all the ces in thepany, right?"
"Mr. Feng you can call me Freddy, really" Freddy corrected with a headache.
"That does not matter, just answer my question." Brother Jue urged.
"Aiz" Freddy gave a long helpless sighed. He then added, "The toilets, changing rooms, and bathrooms are not equipped with cameras and the cameras at the basement storage are not that many, and"
"Send a few people to go and check those ces out." Before the man finished, Feng Bujue interrupted him and ordered.
"Mr. Feng I''d advise you not to push it." Many Eyes who stood at the side could not bear it anymore. "You better understand your current position." She scanned Brother Jue and his teammates. "So far, you and your team has done nothing but beat up and threaten our employees, and create chaos, you have done nothing constructive to help us so who gave you the right to order us around?"
"Enough, enough" Freddy held his forehead and said, "Many Eyes, you bring two people with you and go check." Freddy was still quite a rational person. He knew that if Many Eyes stayed there, she would get into an argument with Feng Bujue so he directly ordered her away.
As an employee, Many Eyes did not dare to vite her superior. With a ''yes sir'', she left with two Predator security.
"Mr. Feng" After Many Eyes left, Freddy slowly turned his head around and told Brother Jue darkly, "I hope you understand that I have limited patience. Assuming this Anomaly that you im does not exist" Feng Bujue finished the sentence for him. "I will abide by our promise and tell you as much information about us travellers from another world that you wish to know."
"Em" Freddy nodded. "I hope you will abide by your words this time." He said as he lifted his right arm and casually waved his metallic w gloves. "Or else you might find me not as pleasant as I am now"
At the same time, in the inner world at LJN park. Root was sitting on a sofa made up of trash pixels and she was toying with a bunch of data pieces out of boredom. She waved her fingers around and the clumpof pieces would dance in the air, gathering and separating, stopping and flying She was like a child, ying with the toy in her hand as much as she wanted and she could turn it into anything that she wished. And without even realizing it the clump of pixels in the air gradually turned into a human shape and took on the appearance of Feng Bujue.
"looks like you miss him quite a bit." Suddenly a crisp voice said.
Almost as the same time the voice rang out, the data in the air shattered and dissolved into nothingness.
"So it is you" Root turned to the new arrival and answered. The person who was walking towards Root looked like a Caucasian male around 40. His face was cleanly shaved and his sideburn was carefully trimmed. He wore a ck tuxedo with gloves, tie and a tall hat. He even held a staff in his grasp. He was wearing a leather shoe that was well-shined and it tapped across the floor as he walked. He was one of the three leaders of OriginLink.
"Ha ha in any case, your reaction is quite interesting." Link slowly walked over andmented with a smile. "From the human perspective, the scene earlier was like how a girl would react when her father walked into her room while she was looking at the picture of her boyfriend. And then in her panic, she tore up the picture."
"Looks like your human personality simtion program has wandered further and further away on the path of evolution" Root said sarcastically.
"Hah! What do you mean by that?" Link chuckled and said, "Actually I am just more familiar with the uncertainty in human nature and their rted chain of thoughtpared to the rest of you that''s all."
"You mean the so called ''emotion'' and the method of ''transferring emotion''?" Root scoffed. "Hmph but from how I see it you are merely acting more like a wackjob than the rest of us."
"No, no, no, I am definitely acting like a gentleman." Link bent over slightly and assumed a rather funny pose with his staff. "And not what you im as a" He hesitated for a half a second. "Em I am not going to repeat that coursenguage."
"Then what purpose do you serveing to my ce, gentleman?" Root leaned on the couch and turned her head to the right. She supported her chinzily and tossed a rather impatient gaze at the man.
"Ha ha of course I have my reason to be here and coincidentally, it has to do with that human friend of yours." Link said as he used the tip of his finger to fidget with the rim of his hat.
"Feng Bujue?" Root added. When she said this name, her expression did not change that much.
"Yes." Link nodded. "I just got news from the Watchers that V1- War God has encountered Feng Bujue"
"So what?" Root appeared rather unfazed.
"So what you ask." Link repeated her words again before adding, "You are familiar with how V1 acts, are you not afraid that" he purposely paused for a moment, " that the data of your human ally might be destroyed?"
"With just V1?" This was Root''s reply, it was clear that she did not think much of this.
"Oh? Hah now what is this?" Linkughed. "Do you think that the most powerful ''Original'' that I have created will lose to that Feng Bujue?"
"Yes." Root answered, "that is what I believe."
After Link realized she was not kidding, he turned serious and asked, "Mind telling me what is the ground behind your belief? What do you see in him?"
Root was silent for a few seconds and then she smiled. "I can answer that question in the way of an Anomaly or in the way of a human which one do you prefer?"
"How about the Anomaly''s way first?" Link said.
Root thought about it and exined, "before he turned himself into a virus and infiltrated my body I encountered a strange code that even I cannot identify. That is a code that is written in a naturalnguage that is at least 2 dimension higher than us, for us it is a presence like god. Even if you take a random analytical tree from it, it is more than enough to overload program like me and you in an instant"
"he possess the core code of Thriller Paradise in him?" When Link heard that, his eyes widened and he gasped.
"Possibly" Root said, "or perhaps or he identally obtained some code pieces from Zero."
Link contemted it and then said, "Hmph I get it now. No wonder you are so calm" he soon regained hisposure and grace. "Assuming feng bujue does possess the core code, then he has no reason to fear V1; but if he does not then his value to you also ends at the same time yes?"
"That is what you think." Root shook her head. "I choose to believe in Feng Bujue has nothing to do with that power in him."
"Oh? Then what does it has to do with?" Link was confused.
"Hah" Root smiled. "Let me reanswer your question in the human way" she lifted her head to say, "You asked, what do I see in him. I can answer that in a simple word" her eyes were shining with conviction.
"Hope."
Chapter 586 Spectre Inc. (6)(Chapter Preview)
Buzz
The door to the underground storage open. Many Eyes and the two Iron Blood Security appeared on the corridor outside the door.
"What''s wrong? Has the lighting rune been broken?" Seeing the lights did note on, Many Eyes got on guard immediately.
"Leave this to us, madam." A warrior behind her said.
"Ah Be careful when you go inspecting the situation." Many Eyes warned as she took two steps back to allow the man to pass through. The two Iron Blood Warriors did not hesitate, they walked past Many Eyes and entered the door of the storage room one after another. One had to say that Iron Blood Warriors were indeed a creature that was very suitable for security job they were naturally strong, had courage and intellect, and quick with their decision and they had heat sensors so they were not affected by darkness. In contrast even though she had many eyes, at this point, Many Eyes could only stop at the ce where there was light.
"Hmm. Rudimentary assessment is that there is no clear heat source." Not after entering the door, the security that walked in front said. The reason he coulde to that fast conclusion to do with the structure of the room. The storage room was very big and it was filled with many different things, some was as big as dinosaur bones and some was as small as shell specimen they were arranged neatly on the shelves ording to a set order. And the method was arrangement was based on the door as the centre, the arrangement was spread out in the shape of a fan. Therefore, the Iron Blood only needed to stand and look in from the door and he would be able to see whether there were humans (or other creatures with body temperature) hiding inside the room.
"Do not let your guard down, the other party might have some anti-detection ability." Many Eyes joined them and reminded.
"Yes, madam"The two predators answered at the same time.
"Ha ha you make it sound like" Suddenly a man''s voice rang out in the darkness, "I still need to rely on anti-detection skill."
Di di di
While he spoke, the two Predators had spread away and assumed their team position. The cannons on their shoulders locked on target and two triangr light beams shot out when the voice spoke it was locked onto V1 C War God''s location.
"My body temperature will automatically adjust itself to the surrounding temperature. I do not need to breathe or rely on normal metabolism and my body will not give off any scent" V1- War God casually walked forward and continued the words from before. "Furthermore. I can view objects in the dark through essing the data level."
"Name yourself!" Many Eyes instantly took two steps forward and stopped behind the two Predators and said loudly.
"Do I need to tell you that?" V1 -War God retorted with a chuckle.
"I am warning you, you are trespassing on private territory, we are protected by the 37th use of the monster kingdom" Many Eyes continued, "Please identify yourself now or else we have the right"
"I don''t think you understand me" When V1- War God said that, he had teleported behind Many Eyes, "What I meant was" He said as he raised his arm to grab Many Eyes'' skull in his grasp. "Do I need to identify myself to the food that I am going to consume?" The previous second Many Eyes was shocked by the man''s speed but the next second her head was squashed like a melon by V1- War God''s immense strength. Her head crumpled like a bunch of meat and many eyeballs were squeezed out and fell to the ground and leaked in pus. The two Predators did not expect in just a second, their superior behind them had already died on the spot.
"Ah not bad" After ending the woman''s life, V1- War God''s giant eye glowed with white light. "The quality of her data is not bad ha ha A psychic type monster, is it? Unfortunately, her trick won''t work before absolute strength"
V1- War God was still revelling in the joy of consuming Many Eyes'' data, the two Predators had already started shooting. The ionic cannons used by the Predators was a very powerful heat weapon, its bullet waszer like and the strength could be adjusted. They could be shot continuously or consecutively, the theorem behind it was the expulsion of energy after rapidly generation. At that moment, the two security naturally unleashed their strongest attack at V1- War God however
"Told you I have no body temperature, what''s the meaning of this?" V1- War God said mockingly and when he spoke, he leaped over thezers with ease andnded next to one of the Predators. "Hmph how much more easier can this get?" He scoffed and using his finger and gun, he easily punctured the back of the Predator''s head. As the Predator fell to the ground, V1- War God''s eye shone again, "hmm this is not as good, but it is still better than nothing."
"Ah!" The remaining Predator roared, at that moment, the blood of his warrior lineage was boiling. He raised the cannon, removed the mask to expose hisrge rectangr mouth and howled dangerously at V1- War God.
"Oh?" V1- War God''s expression shifted slightly. "So there is still some difference in personal fighting ability even though youe from the same species" He mumbled this out loud because he noticed this on a data level.
"Die, scum!" The Predator roared as heunched his attack.
With a ding, a foldingnce appeared on his arm. Then it was followed by sharp steel cutting through the air But that was all. All that was cut was the air.
"Not bad, but still too slow" In the limited space, while V1- War God evaded, he still managed toment with ease, "The choice of selecting a cold steel forbat is correct, but ultimately even though you are a light predator (A type of predator, mainly responsible for scouting, does not have armored body, and body mass is not asrge as other predators. Still possess great strength and much faster speed), you are still slower than I am"
The Predator was shocked by this development. He thought he could at least injure the enemy at his fastest speed but he failed to even brush against his opponent.
"I''m getting bored already." After 20 seconds, V1- War God said coldly, "Goodbye" He said as his image flitted away. No one could see what he had done but the foldingnce snapped and fell to the ground. The gurgle of the Predator''s blood exined everything
Chapter 587 Spectre Inc. (7)(Chapter Preview)
One minuteter, in the main control room, an operator who sat in front of theputer suddenly turned around to report to Freddy, "Boss, look!"
Freddy and the yers turned to look and they saw on the monitor behind the worker, a cyclops who was impossiblyrge appeared on it.
"He came out from the underground storage" The worker added immediately. At that moment, V1- War God on the screen seemed to know that the camera was catching him, and he smiled chillingly at it. And then he raised his arm to make a mock pistol and then pretended to shoot at the camera. After that, all the surveince images in the main control room went down and turned ck
"What happened?" Freddy demanded for an answer. The main control room was silent, no one could answer him and no one would dare to answer him. As employees at Spectre Inc, the monsters there knew that when their boss had that kind of expression and tone, it was better to pretend they did not exist
"How could he have walked out of the storage room alone? Where is Many Eyes?" Freddy added, "Go and contact Many Eyes! You bunch of idiots!"
"ErmBoss." Another worker said with a shaking voice. "Two minutes earlier, we have already lost contact with her and two Predators who followed her"
"Bas" Before Freddy could finish the ''tard'', he was interrupted by Feng Bujue, "You should be thankful by just paying the price of three people''s lives, you have gained a general idea of the enemy''s overall ability and basic personality."
"Oh, indeed I should have thanked god for that" Freddy turned around, red at Brother Jue viciously and hissed dangerously.
"That won''t be necessary." Feng Bujue turned around and waved for his teammates to follow him and then told Freddy, "You just need to thank us."
"Where are you people going?" Freddy enquired.
"Find him." Feng Bujue said without turning around, "and kill him."
"Hey! Wait!" Freddy called after them. "This is mypany and he has killed my people, no matter what I have"
"if you want to help, then I suggest you start to evacuate your employees before the broadcast system is destroyed by him to prevent further loss." Feng Bujue cut the man off again, "and then, gather part of your elites to join the battle with us" he paused and then turned around. "Remember I talking about elites, they cannot be weaker than Many Eyes or else they''ll just be a burden." Then Brother Jue turned and left through the door of the main control room. His presence and tone radiated a convincing authority; he was calm, confident and collected. If your family member had been kidnapped on an oversea trip, you would need someone like Feng Bujue, he would be able to help deal with your problem better than the local police.
Buzz
The rune on the door activated, signifying that the yers had already left the room. Freddy stood where he was and was silent for about 10 seconds. Then, he seemed toe to a decision, he turned to one of the workers and said, "Tune into the broadcast channel and evacuate everyone still inside thepany. Use any reason, do it now!"
"Yes yes, boss!" The thing answered.
The next second, Freddy moved away and said in a loud voice, "Clear the building in 10 minutes and then seal all the exists. The few of you seal up from this room from the inside after I leave, hold onto your post and wait for my next door."
"Yes, boss!" The room said in unison. When he spoke, Freddy already left the main control room and suddenly picked up speed
Like a sh of red nightmare, he teleported down several corridors and came to a dead end without any camera. On the wall, there was an invisible room. Only those with simr marking on their skin would be able to see it. And freddy could see it.
He looked around to ensure that there was no one around and he was not followed, then he reached out his hand and mumbled a mantra. Two secondster, a silent door opened. Freddy quickly slipped through it and closed the door.
"Hmph who would have thought" Freddy entered an empty and narrow small ck room, saying to himself, "The Eight Great Spectres of our monster kingdom will the see the light of day again"
Then, he opened his arms to chant an eerie curse. As his voice lifted, the whole area lit up. The surrounding walls gradually surfaced with 8 ratheric-style abstract symbols.
"I, the ultimate nightmare, Freddy Krueger, is summoning you now! My allies! My partners! Answer to my call" Freddy said in a lecture-like tone
"Undead killerJason!
"The Original DemonMichael Meyers!
"LeatherfaceThomas Hewitt!
"ck ScreamAlien X
"The Third EvolutionThe Thing
"Universe HunterElder Predator
"Queen of SupernaturalSadako!"
It sounded like Freddy was summoning some weird variation of the power rangers. With each of his sentence, one of the symbols on the wall lit up. Soon one after another faces that were stuff of nightmares appeared on the wall
On the other side, in the corridor that led to the bottomyer of thepany.
"This is an Anomaly who is very confident, act brashly and likes to show off." Feng Bujue exined non stop as he led the way. "We''re lucky to not run into a calctive one" he licked his lips. "Hmm based on my prediction, he is not the kind who would deign to rely on any tricks due to his overconfidence in his ability"
"Erm Brother Feng." Greedy Wolf who had been following at the back had been holding back a question but he had not been waiting to find an opening to chime in. Finally he could not wait anymore and interrupted, "Do you mind stopping for a minute? I have a question to ask you."
"What is it?" Feng Bujue answered casually.
"Where are you bringing us?" Greedy Wolf asked.
"The underground storage of course." Feng Bujue replied.
"That is what the confuses me." Greedy Wolf added, "How did you know the way?" It was not unreasonable for him to ask that question because the internal structure of Spectre Inc was very convoluted and very big earlier, they were led to the main control room by the security and even so they still failed to recognize the pattern of the route they took. But this Feng Bujue was easily leading them to their destination
"By observing the various surveince videos, I can formte the basic structure of the whole building." Feng Bujue said calmly. "I have even formed a model in my mind" He paused. "So don''t worry we''ll not get lost."
[Hey is this guy serious?] Greedy Wolf thought to himself. [No wonder you will get on our Jiu Ke''s special name list This is already beyond the capacity of a normal human!]
"Wait!" At that moment, Xiao Tan who walked in the middle of the group shouted for them to stop. Feng Bujue immediately halted and turned back to ask darkly, "What?" From his friendship with Xiao Tan, he could tell from Xiao Tan''s tone that this was something serious. Therefore, everyone else also stopped and waited for Xiao Tan to speak.
Who knew what Xiao Tan said next was, "My left hand is a bit painful."
"Brother" Tired Dream rolled his head and went forward to pat Xiao Tan on his shoulder. "At the very least, you are top 50 during the Tournament of the Best, it''s one thing to cower at the corner of the room from being scared but to react like this just from a small pain"
Creak
A shrill sound interrupted Tired Dream.
In the split of a second, everything around them changed!
And they saw
Chapter 588 Spectre Inc. (8)(Chapter Preview)
Azer like a curved sword tore open the wall and headed for Xiao Tan. Thetter''s eyes shone coldly as he made a swift reaction. He kicked lightly before him with his left leg and used the momentum to push his body into an impossible twirl to avoid this ambush.
"Careful! There are more!" As he avoided, Xiao Tan called out in warning.
As he said, just as Xiao Tan finished, the endlesszers flew out from the walls beside them, they weaved into a of swords and rushed at the yers.
"Hmph great timing." Feng Bujue scoffed and uttered calmly, "I shall use ''that'' at a moment like this." As he said, Death Poker already appeared between his fingers. "Haunting Soul!" With a cry, a rain of light fell. More than 10 cards flew out at the same moment, they were fast, quick and urately aimed at thezer sowrds.
Instantly, explosions urred in the corridor. The powerful light energy collided with each other and buzzed continuously. 5 secondster, all the noise stopped. In the cluttered corridor, none of the six yers were injured, the only thing that remained was the afterimage of the heavy collision of the powerful lights.
"Wow impressive" Greedy Wolf rxed and could not help but praise, this was not ttery, he sincerely thought that of Brother Jue.
"Hmm should be very impressive." Tired Dreams added. He was already covered in cold sweat the more powerful the yer, the more they could discern how impossible the thing Feng Bujue had done.
"Hah that was just a small trick." Feng Bujue''s lips curled into a smile. "I just wanted to try a new skill due to the perfect timing."
Indeed, Feng Bujue had just used the fifth effect of Death Poker that he had just mastered.
"Special Effect 5: Haunting Souls (randomly exhaust 30 cards and instantly release 1-100 single poker cards that is equal to the power of the card ''7'' each)." This special effect had a good reward in respect to its exhaustion, so it had its limitation in its cooldown time. There were only 54 cards in a deck of Death Poker, and one Haunting Souls used up 30 cards. In other words, when the deck was full, the skill could not be used twice. ording to the first special effect, Limitless, which generated one card each 5 minutes, after using the first Haunting Souls, the yer had to wait at least half an hour before he could use it the second time. And after using it the second time, if they wanted to use it the third time, they had to wait at least another 150 minutes. These were based on the fact the yer did not use other special effect, for example, if Feng Bujue threw out some cards during this time, the cooldown of the skill would draw out even longer.
Other than that, in terms of practicality, this skill was hard to use. In this range of ''1-100'', the yer could choose any number to use. Even though Death Poker had the special effect of Soul-Seeking, but the concept of ''the Death Poker''s target ultimately would be the owner''s main attack target'' meant that the yers still had to control the cards with their intention. How could target could a person focus on within a second? 1? Sure. Two? Possibly; then what about 3, 5 or even 10?
A normal people obviously could not go more than 2 digits, it would be hard for people used to multi-tasking but Feng Bujue was the exception. The current Feng Bujue had superhuman observation skill and thinking speed in Thriller Paradise. As mentioned before, he could survey his environment and categorize the object around him in record speed furthermore, he had the skill of ''zero time simtion'' to help him cheat.
He could aim at 300 targets much less 100 simultaneously within 1 to 2 second. Of course he did not have a weapon that could take down so many targets at one time, even if he did, he wouldn''t have enough limbs to control it. But the special effect of Haunting soul made that a possible. This special effect that could make him control the weapon with his mind made Brother Jue into an Ai no, a monster scarier than Ai. If he was willing, he could attack 100 different enemies at different location with different speed in the flick of a finger. And he could maintain a 95 percent uracy. Ignoring the damage, the only person who could do that in Thriller Paradise, currently there was only Feng Bujue.
"it''s not yet over." Just as the group thought the attack was done, Xiao Tan warned earlier. Since earlier, his expression had not changed, he was under quick alert.
Just as Xiao Tan said that, several giantrge ws poked out from the gouged walls and started to tear the walls down.
"These does not appear to belong to the Anomaly, right?" Greedy Wolf observed.
"These should be creatures that originally exist in the scenario." Soulie added, "They have been brought under control by that Anomaly most likely"
"Strange He does not appear like the kind of people who would control other creatures to help him in battle." Feng Bujue''s eyes darkened. "Unless"
Hong
Just as a not so good spection entered Brother Jue''s mind, the ground behind him split open. In that split second, a muscr body burst out from the ground. V1- War God ambushed him from behind and wrapped Brother Jue in a tight hug. He apprehended Brother Jue and continued to move upwards, burst through the ceiling and left this floor.
Hong, hong, hong
Then, the sound of wall breaking came from the hole that they broke through.
"So he has ced his target on Feng Bujue since the start" Ruoyu mumbled as she readied to chase after them. But
With a howl, a giant shadow followed. The next second, arge beast that looked like a half dog poked out from the hole in the ceiling. It was humongous. Its whole body was ck and the mouth was split open. The jaws protruded out from its mouth and face. They gave the beast the appearance of a mace, incredibly scary.
"Qie so this is his n." Seeing this, Ruoyu already caught up to V1- War God''s n.
"Don''t worry." Xiao Tan said that, "it might not be a bad thing that the Anomaly wanted to fight Brother Jue one on one" He paused as he scanned around him. "We better deal with all of these first."
Kuang Kuang Kuang
At the same second, with the sound of metal crashing, the walls around them finally fell.
Four humanoid creatures withrge ws sessfully infiltrated into the corridor and their target was naturally the five yers.
Chapter 589 Spectre Inc. (9)(Chapter Preview)
HongAfter thest breaking of the wall, it meant that V1- War God had sessfully dragged Feng Bujue through the roof of the building. At that moment, the two had came under a sky of brilliant stars. There was a scent thick in the air, it smelt of shoe shining oil. In that zero point something second, Feng Bujue suspected, the air here was different from earth, and that was why the air smelled like that but he soon tossed that thought out of his mind because in that zero point something second, he hade to the real reason. Actually the reason was very simple, in human big cities, we exhausted fuel from the back of our vehicles; while in the monster kingdom''s big cities, they ran on ''fear energy'', and released another form of pollution. The gas gave off by theter probably had the scent simr to shoe shining oil.
"So do you n to release me or do you wish to see how long I will be willing to stay in your arms?" When they were in mid air, after 2 seconds, Feng Bujue was the first to speak in a casual tone.
"hah I am leaning towards theter." V1- War God said frostily.
"Hue hue hue fine then." Feng Bujue responded with a wicked smile of his own. The next second the murderous intent filtered through the air and a cold glint appeared. When Brother Jue chuckled, a shine had already appeared in his hands. In that breath, something changed. Points joined into lines and lines curved into arcs.
Feng Bujue grabbed Defense Break Cleaver backwards and with a very strange posture and aimed the de at V1- War God''s stomach. At that moment, V1- War God still gripped with both of his arms to hold the enemy in ce. He did not expect Brother Jue would use this kind of counter. Because based on what they had said, Feng Bujue sounded like he was going to use some kind of powerful skill and used brute force to fight with his brute force to break through V1- War God''s bear hug, who would have thought the man''s first reaction was to pull out a de silently and resorted to an ambush.
But No one could deny that Feng Bujue''s choice was the most unexpected and the most effective.
Following a strange noise, V1- War God''s stomach was split open. His ropy and muscr body was cut open a gap.
"What is this" V1- War God who was injured was surprisingly calm. He immediately let go of his captive and retreated swiftly and started the program which would fix his body. During this process, white data flow shed through his eyes, clearly he was analysing the data construct of Defense Break Cleaver.
"As I expected, you have regenerative power" Feng Bujue held the hilt of the cleaver and tossed it around like a clown. He said, "Aiz ultimately, you''re still a level 1, this is so troublesome." After this few words and exchanges, there was already 10 plus metres between the two and both parties were floating in the air.
"Ha ha looks like you will prove to be more irksome than I thought." When V1- War God said that, he had already finished analysing Brother Jue''s weapon but his gaze still lingered on Brother Jue as he took in as much information about Brother Jue''s other equipment as he could.
"are you sure it is just more ''irksome''?" Feng Bujue naturally knew what the man was up to (after all, V1- War God had one gigantic eye), he then added weakly, "Compared to intrusive scanning, the information avable to you just from this kind of visual scanning will be far lesser."
"Well, some is still better than none." V1- War God replied. He didn''t mind chatting with Feng Bujue because he could use this time to repair his body and to collect information about his opponent.
"Hmm you have a point." Feng Bujue said, "if you have seen through everything that I can do, I am afraid you will choose to run at the first moment."
"Hmph you are as arrogant as they im you to be." V1- War God grinned coldly.
"And you are as weak as I expected, V1," Feng Bujue said darkly.
"Oh?" V1- War God appeared slightly startled, "I have not even introduced myself, but you have already known my name"
"I know how to read code myself." Feng Bujue interrupted, in that moment, ck shine rippled in his eyes and it was quite scary. "Furthermore, when you tried to scan me from a long distance earlier, I have already studied almost all of your data." He paused. "With regards of your current intention, I have basically predicted it as well." He sighed. "To have this fight with you, you purposely go and control NPC with some fighting ability and try to use them to control my teammates Ha ha" heughed. "In many ways, you are trying to seek death."
V1- War God grinned twistedly and then he continued in an even tone, "is that so?!" When he started the question, his tone was normal but theter half was shouted out. Because during the second half, V1- War God had already started his attack. He did not rush in for a close quarterbat but opened his body and used it to summon an energy beam that was about 2 metres in diameter.
BOOM
It sounded like an explosion as the st surged forward. The energy wave was like a hounding beast, as it lunged towards Brother Jue. Right at that moment, the special effect of Void Steps, ''able to stand steadily in the air for some time'' had reached the time where it almost lost its effect.
"He familiarized himself with the special effect of my equipment through the visual scanning and use this as basis toe up with the solution utilizing the weakness of my ability to stay in the air. Hmm this is quite interesting." Just as the attack was about to hit him, Brother Jue was still thinking about these things like the scary attack before him was still quite far away
BOOM
In the flick of a finger, the wind of the battle changed again. Red shimmered and Geppo followed.
In thatst moment, Feng Bujue activated Body Enhancement Spell- Upgraded andbined it with an upgraded Geppo to bounce to the side and brushed past the ambush that was set up by V1- War God.
"ha ha ha nicely done!" But V1- War God wasughing loudly. His attack was not yet over, far from over!
"Come! Use that speed and strength from before!" Before he finished, V1- War God already teleported behind Brother Jue, "And fight me!"
V1- War God''s quick attack officially started. His fists, legs, knees and feet were like four mortars that would not stop firing. They collected to form a storm-like relentless barrage on Brother Jue in an extremely close distance
"Qie" brother Jue pouted. His eyes glinted dangerously and then activated Body Enhancement Spell again and used one of his active skills, "Dragon Flying Fist!"
Chapter 590 Spectre Inc. (10)(Chapter Preview)
"Kah" After a harrowing growl, another giant beast copsed to the ground. This was Ruoyu''s fifth kill but her face was still as calm as water as if the massacre did nothing to unsettle her inner serenity.
"Qie this is endless" Not far away, Soulie grumbled as she reloaded her weapon, "And they are not weak either"
"Don''t let your guard down, there are still many of them." Xiao Tan was still saying these things, it was hard to tell how he knew all these.
"hah don''t worry." When he heard that, Tired Dream answered with a smile, "I can still handle plenty of this."
"Same here." Greedy Wolf added, "Even though the battle tempo is a bit hurried, for now we still have the advantage."
Right at that moment, suddenly
Banga strong vibration came from the corridor below them. This suddenly change caused the ground under the yers'' feet to crumble like cookies.
"Fuck!" Soulie cursed (it was not muted) as she turned around to grab Xiao Tan''s shoulder with one hand. Xiao Tan naturally knew what she meant. Without saying anything, he too used one of his hands to hold Soulie. They were spreading dog food, but this was a tactical response. During the previous scenario, some readers probably would have noticed already that Laughing Soul had a very obvious weakness in gameshe had difficulty dealing with fall damage. After all Soulie specialized in marksmanship and the kind who leaned towards heavy artillery. The weight of her weapon and ammo (those outside her inventory) was very high and she did not have any physical skill from the fighting mastery to support them so it was naturally that she would face this problem.
Of course, when she was given time to prepare, she still had a few tricks she could use to cushion a slight fall; but when facing a sudden high drop she was pretty much powerless. During these moments there were only two things she could do, one was to pray that the fall damage was not that high and two was to grab hold of Xiao Tan.
"You have to be kidding We are inside a building, aren''t we? How far can this hole fall" Tired Dream who was falling had his expression darkened. Because when he lowered his head, he realized under his feet was an abyss that seemed to reach down into hell.
"is it possible that" Greedy Wolf said worriedly. "when we were fighting, some kind of monster has been busying destroying the structure of the building below us?" When the two spoke, they did not rest easy. They had both used their skill to adjust their posture in the air and used their ability to cushion the fall.
"Xiao Tan." Ruoyu soon said. She did not seem to do anything special but her falling speed was equal to the rest. "Is the bottom dangerous?"
Xiao Tan was using Mantra of Heaven and Earth Inversion consecutively to control the speed by which he and Soulie were falling, but he still had time to answer this, "Yes very dangerous" When he spoke, his eyes involuntarily went to his left hand. "A danger that we have not faced before"
"KaKa" Suddenly two ovepped deep growls came from the abyss. The yers'' already tense nerves were pulled taut further.
"over there!" With her sharp eye, Soulie spotted therge monster hiding in the darkness easily.
"Ah, I see it too." Xiao Tan''s sleuthing was level B. With the reminder, he spotted the target too.
"Steady." Soulie added as she reached into her shirt pocket.
"Understood." Xiao Tan was clued in and activated the mantra again as he hugged Soulie by her waist. Removing the bullet, equipping the bullet, aiming, firing
In five seconds, Soulie finished all that and fired six sh bangs around them.
Name: Low Temperature sh Bang
Type: Consumable
Quality: Normal
Special Effect: Start to glow one second after being shot, provide light around 12 to 15 metres of radius
Equip Requirement: Marksmanship D or Workmanship D
Remark: Effectst for 280 to 300 seconds, will activate effect when hitting the ground. The effect will dwindle ording to time.
As the six sh bangs fell around in a circle, the howling monster''s real appearance was revealed. It was a giant monster about the size of 3 adult African elephants. Its body was like a t crab that was shining in the dark; the front of its body had 4 v-shaped legs that were symmetrical. The end of the legs did not have fingers or toes, they looked more like hooves. Other than that, this monster had no ''head''. But on the top and bottom of the t crab shell, there was each a giant maw
"KahKah" When the light exploded, the monster roared again with both of its mouth
By then, the yers were around several 10 metres to the bottom of the abyss. Therefore the monster''s howl sounded more shrill and clear there was also an indescribable stench in the air.
"What the fuck this looks like a monster at a boss level no matter how you look at it" When Tired Dream saw the real appearance of the strange creature, he grumbled. Tired Dream was an experienced gamer, so the monster did possess some kind of presence and ability for him to give such ament.
"Ha ha. Don''t worry, it is nothing that powerful." Suddenly another voice said. His tone was light and sharp causing one''s hair to rise. At that moment, the five yersnded onto the ground. Before they had the chance to worry about the loss of Life and Stamina Points from the fall, they needed to pull their focus again.
"So that is why" After they steadied themselves, Xiao Tan released Soulie immediately and turned to the direction opposite from the giant beast. "The super dangerous thing is you"
"Ha ha''dangerous'' is it? I can say the same thing for you." The owner of the voice said as it walked out slowly from the dark. Several secondster, he appeared in the yers'' sight. It was a humanoid creature, he had pure white skin and his cheekbones were higher than normal humans and each of his eyes contained two pupils. He was in a ck robe with delicate mantle. Each of his movement suggested a calctive and collectedposure.
"Let me introduce myself." After he came into the light, he said with his hands behind his back. "I am a proselytizer under the Demon King Talim."
"KaKa" The giant monster did not care about their conversation. It was now a puppet under V1- War God''s control and it had to abide by his order, therefore, when it sensed the targets were close by, it roared again and crawled towards them.
"Tsk, such noisiness" Talim''s eyes frosted over as he nced at the beast. "The emptier the tin, the noisier they are" Then he raised one of his arms and snapped his finger. The next second, the giant beast groaned weakly. Its four limbs were decapitated and itsrge body copsed to the ground. Its mouths mped shut and were unable to make any noise again.
[Jesus Christ] Seeing this, Tired Dream cursed internally, [I should have not queued up for a team nightmare mode, what the hell is all these any one of them could have killed me so easily!]
"I don''t think we have met, have e?" Xiao Tan did not turn around to look at the giant beast, he kept his eyes on Talim as he slowly approached him. "So what do you mean by, ''I can say the same thing for you''?"
"Indeed, this is the first time we have met." Talim smiled. "But" His four eyes went in unison towards Xiao Tan''s left hand. "When you have entered the monster kingdom, I have already sensed your presence."
"The thing that you have sensed" Xiao Tan said as he rolled up his left sleeve to expose the front of his left arm, "is this energy, right?" At that moment, Ruoyu, Soulie, Greedy Wolf, Tired Dream all responded directly.
They saw a bright red line on Xiao Tan''s left arm. The blood vein started from the centre of his left palm and extended towards his pulse when it reached the upper part of his arm, it spread out like vines and formed aplicated picture like a tattoo. At that moment, the front of Xiao Tan''s left arm was covered in this kind of blood red pattern and the pattern was glowing redly
Chapter 591 Spectre Inc. (11)(Chapter Preview)
On the other side, on the rooftop of Spectre Inc.
"hah I''m surprised that you can hold on for so long" V1- War God''sughter sounded prideful and at ease. At that moment, he was floating in the air and his whole body was radiating energy.
"I on the other hand, am not that surprised." Feng Bujue at that moment was forced to the edge of the roof, his face, neck and arms had many wounds on them.
"Just what kind of person you are that you will be able to give a response like that" V1- War God continued, "From the analysis of your facial expression, you do not look like you''re bluffing, and you''re not the kind of person who cannot see the difference in power level between you and your opponent, therefore this is not out of ignorance." He scoffed. "Hmph is this what you humans called being stubborn?"
"Aiz you just have some upper hand in close quarterbat" Feng Bujue said with dead eyes and an easy tone, "And you think you have already won?"
"Is that not enough?" V1- War God said, "You have used a continuous skill that improve your physique and an active fighting skill" He was naturally referring to Body Enhancement Spell and Flying Dragon Fist, "as well as Geppo that you have learned from R2- Sharp Gale to barely block off my attack." He opened his arms and shook his head. "And I was merely fighting normally."
"I know." Feng Bujue answered matter-of-factly. "I have already told you earlier, I have already read most of your data, I know basically everything about you" He raised his right arm to point at his enemy. "you are the strongest Anomaly, your code is written for the sake of fighting even in this scenario world, when your power is limited, your physiology is still far better than mine"
"physiology is just the general term." V1- War God interrupted. "It includes strength, speed, adaptability, self-recovery and the most basic and the most important body intensity and explosive energy." He said as he gripped his fist and swung it forward. The wind gathered power. It struck power like lightning. A power blow brushed past Brother Jue''s left shoulder and caused the ground under him to tremor.
"See that? I can easily do the things that you need a skill to aplish." V1- War God continued. "The body intensity of my body is about 10 times of yours, do you understand what that mean? That is essentially a difference between wood and metal. Furthermore, you have no advantage in size and speed. Hmph to use an analogy, your fight with me is like a fight between a wooden stick and a buzz saw." He titled his head and shrugged. "Even if I just stand here and allow you to attack me, you have to use your skill or some item to cause some damage to me, and that will cause ''exhaustion'' on you." He raised his right hand and pointed at his face with his thumb. "In contrary, I am always in my optimum state. The energy that I lost in the fight basically has recovered once it was depleted; I can heal damage that would have been lethal to you in an instant; even if I am amputated, I can regenerate my limbs by pouring energy into the wound" He was getting ahead of himself, if he had a tail, it would be wagging right about now. "Do you know why my code name is V? Because it represent Victory and War God is the name most suitable for me." At this point, V1- War God waved his arm to point, "Feng Bujue, I really do not understand why ROOT would give up so much to ce her trust in you. I only know that if I tear up your data here, it can solve many problem. If you are the instigator that causes the split in Origin, then I shall be the messiah that will vanquish you!"
The howling wind brought with it a temporary silence. Feng Bujue stood and then said after a while. "Are you done?"
"Yes." V1- War God replied.
"Don''t you think you have wasted your time on too many words?" Brother Jue asked again.
"I just want you to be clear about the reason why you are going to die." V1- War God answered.
"Then you could have just said thatst sentence?" Feng Bujue uttered coldly, "Why the long essay preceding it? Are you trying to lie to yourself?"
"Laughable" V1- War God argued, "Who is really lying to themselves here"
"Of course, it''s you." Feng Bujue said as his expression changed. ck data flowed rapidly through his pupils. "you have already sensed the anomaly on me, therefore you said those things the reasons, well, one is for bluffing, two is to build up a mental defence, to provide confidence for yourself, to cool down the fear."
"Ha! Ha ha ha ha ha ha" V1- War God guffawed with the pride of a winner. "Is something wrong with your brain? I am the perfect Original! Why would I feel fear?"
"Of course you would, you just do not know it." Feng Bujue said calmly, "Your creator is very clever. He understands that no matter how powerful one is physically, without a ''heart of fear'' one cannot be the top fighter For example, if you do not have even the concept of ''the fear of losing to others'' it will be very unbeneficial to your growth." He paused. "Therefore, your incredibly talented creator has given you something simr to fear, it is this string of code that perhaps you do not even perceive haspelled you to respond the way you did"
At this point, Feng Bujue was suddenly reminded of something else. He suddenlyughed and said to himself. "Hah so this is the meaning of ''choice'' the ''choice'' formed from endless codes, and the ''destiny'' weaved through endless choices could the truth of the digital world be"
"bunch of nonsense!" At this point, V1- War God finally lost his cool. Perhaps Feng Bujue''s words had touched on his nerves or he already nned to make his move, in any case V1 chose to roar and charged forward to kill.
But
Sha ShaSha Sha
In that instant, a strange noise crawled into V1- War God''s ears and it startled him. "What is this"
"A ha ha ha ha" At the same second, an eerieugh rang out, "Anomaly, why don''t Ie and y with you" Following Freddy''s grating voice, the scenery before V1- War God''s eyes started to twst
The sky turned into a bloody whirlpool and thick fog hug in the air. Arge metallic w reached out from the edge of the roof and swiped at V1- War God.
Chapter 592 Spectre Inc. (12)(Chapter Preview)
"Qie if not for the damage for my scanning program, this level of illusion" V1- War God looked at the giant w that came at him and grumbled with dissatisfaction. He knew very well that this was Freddy''s illusion. Normally, with just a simple intrusive scanning, he could download the defensive mechanism and neutralize it. But now V1- War God had no choice but to turn the target of his aggression around to face the illusion in the air.
The punches cut through the air but it only brought upon the sound of leaves fluttering. The next second, the giant metal ws morphed into millions of flesh-colored moths andnded on V1- War God''s body. When the moths opened their wings, the pictures formed were that of many fluttering human faces they looked creepy and scary.
"a ha ha ha ha ha" Freddy''sughter echoed in the air. "You will never win this nightmare!"
"So boring!" V1- War God growled and unleashed yet another indiscriminate photon explosion. In the flick of a finger, a circr light ball about 10 metres in diameter expanded from V1''s body the destructive enough crumbled everything it touched into dust.
"Not bad. Ha ha ha" Freddy was stillughing. "Let me see how many times you can do that" He said as another 10 more metallic giant ws reached out from the edge of the roof and surrounded this ce.
"Hmph don''t get ahead of yourself." V1- War God scoffed. He slowly lifted his left arm and pointed behind him. "The ''storage of fear energy'' of yourpany is down that direction, right?"
"You" Freddy panicked instantly.
"For him, to find out something like that is easy as pie." Feng Bujue chose then to exin. "Electrical system, surveince system, broadcast system as long as he could hack into any one of them, he could predict the general structure of the ce through the lining of the wiring. Other than that he could aplish the same thing through visual scanning of datayer, it will only take more time." Regarding Brother Jue''s exnation, Freddy was confused but he had no time to spend on this because he needed to stop V1- War God before he could make his move.
Huff, huff, huff The metallic ws that dangled in the air mmed down at the same time, they looked atrge beasts with long necks. However, V1- War God only responded with derision. He ignored the attack that came from above and used his raised left hand to fire off an energy st down the direction he was pointing. Half a secondter, a light beam shot out from his finger tip like a lightnce. There were many small rings of light that surrounded the beam like springs. This might not look as impressive as the energy st that V1- War God used earlier but Feng Bujue could see how scary it was.
At the same time, the metallic ws all fell and hit their target V1- War God''s body was torn into pieces and disappeared into the cloud of dust. And the energy st sessfully cut through everything in its path and hit the fear energy storage very far away.
"So you used a skill you picked up from the NPC?" Feng Bujue stood in the wind and said calmly.
"Yes even though that is not something I would do on principle." V1-War God''s voice came from the cloud of dust. "But under this circumstance, I believe there is no reason for me to hold onto these so-called principle."
"No, you have not vited any principle." Feng Bujue replied. "Do not forget, you are a data following the most suitable method and conducting them is your most basic principle."
"Ha ha you seem to have a point there." V1- War God said with a smile. As they conversed, the cloud dispersed. At the same time, so did the illusions created by Freddy.
"Qie just a little bit longer" At that moment, Freddy''s voice had turned back to normal and he appeared on the roof.
"Freddy, your power is indeed very trouble." V1 turned around and told the man, "But unfortunately the weakness is very clear as well, you need ''fear energy'' to activate it." He said as he moved his neck as his body recuperated. "To deal with normal human, you would sneak into their deep consciousness when they were asleep or spacing them and kill them through their own fear." He paused. "But facing an opponent like me, you have to rely on external power. Ha ha so by destroying your source of power, you will be rendered useless."
"Don''t get so proud" Freddy red viciously at V1- War God, "the show is just beginning"
As he finished, 7 strange figures, appeared on the different sides of the roof and surrounded this Anomaly who was too proud for his own good.
And now we shall return to the underground of Spectre Inc.
"Aiya~ Aiya~" Talim studied the pattern on Xiao Tan''s arm and said in pure surprise. "No wonder I can sense you from so far away this is quite amazing."
"There was once a wound there that was infected by Slowing Dust." Xiao Tan raised his left hand and pointed at the centre of the blood lines with his middle finger. "I do not quite understand what happens after that."
"Oh?" Talim''s expression shifted. His 4 pupils turned strangely around. "ha ha interesting."
"You seem to know something." Xiao Tan said, "Mind exining it to me?"
"Hmm Well, I can." Talim paced casually around. "But what can I get out from it."
"You can walk away with your life." A chilly voice said in response to Talim''s question.
"Ha ha ha" Talim followed the voice and turned, "Now why" Then he stopped talking. At that moment, Talim matched Ruoyu''s gaze. They only locked eyes for 2 seconds but these 2 seconds were enough
"Ha ha ha ha" Talim soon moved his gaze away. Cold sweat appeared on his forehead and his words started to stammer. "I I okay"
At that moment, of the five present, Greedy Wolf and Tired Dream were still confused but the other three were calm.
"Cough" Talim cleared his throat to clear away the awkwardness, then he assumed his previous tone and told Xiao Tan. "Erm theoretically speaking, when dust of time seeps into one''s blood, they will soon steal away the ''time'' of the cells near the wound and cause irreparable atrophy. But that is not all.. if you do not cut off the affected body part, and allow it to grow then without too long, the dust will reach the heart through the capiries and from there reach the rest of your body"
"But this injury urred a long time ago." Xiao Tan answered.
"Yes, I know." Talim added. "The reason that did not happen to your hand probably has to do with the unique property you possess as a traveller from another world. But I cannot exin further about that." He paused for two seconds. "But I believe it has to be rted to that or else the ''time-stealing'' effect of the dust of time would not have been stopped."
"Based on what you said" Soulie intervened. "There are other effects when one''s blood is infected by the dust of time?"
"Yes." Talim''s expression turned serious as he replied. "When dust of time enters the body of a strong creature from a higher dimension, normally it will lead to two results one, the dust will be suppressed by the creature''s own power and it will lose its effect fully; two the ''time-stealing'' effect of the dust will be suppressed, but the ''time-awakening'' effect will be gradually released"
"Oh~" When Xiao Tan heard this, he seemed to understand something. He mumbled to himself. "So that is what happened" What Xiao Tan was reminded of was during the Tournament of the Best when Root used TENDRIL_BARRARE_DEVASTATOR, Xiao Tan used Mantra of Heaven and Earth Inversion to escape into the air but obviously he would be toote. In that moment though the time around him slowed down when he recovered, he realized he was already more than 100 meters away from Root. Now that he thought about it it should be then that he had activated the power in his left hand, obtained ''excess time'' and escaped from death.
"That is basically it" Talim said matter-of-factly and added, "Actually you could get these information from anyone at a Time Warden level." His subtitle was, [you can easily find out I am not lying to you.]
"Very good." Xiao Tan''s expression returned to normal and he said kindly. "Thank you very much."
Talim''s lips twitched twice. "hah it''s nothing." Actually he was thinking. [how unlucky can I get If I have known, I wouldn''t havee. I Should have let the thing y with you, why am I such a busybody!]
"Erm no, we should thank you, you even helped us kill that giant creature." Tired Dream added.
"Oh that" Talim said weakly. "That is just amon nuisance" he said as he looked around. "This ce is actually the building''s trash collection centre. You''ll realize that by the smell in the air and that beast is a original creature that survive on trash. They can be found everywhere over this kingdom, mostrge public spaces will rear one of them. Normally, they are quite tame. The one before us was hostile because it was controlled by the Anomaly."
"So that''s why" Greedy Wolf said in thought. "It looks like that the structure of its body and limbs and the mouths on both sides were from the evolution needs from consuming trash"
"Alright, if there is nothing else, I shall be taking my life I was here because I sensed the ripple of ''the power of time'', I still have something else to do" When Talim said that, his eyes were on the trio from Underworld Frontline.
"Go." Ruoyu thought for two seconds and said lightly.
Hearing that, Talim was like a prisoner released from the electric chair. "Ha.. ha ha ha then, this is farewell." He then slowly and cautiously retreated back into the darkness. Even before the King of Demon, he was never so cowed
At the same time, back on the roof.
"The Great Eight Spectres?" V1- War God''s giant eye widened and slowly moved around.
Even though he had lost the aid of intrusive scanning and auto-battle analysis program, he could still use visual scanning to collect the data of the eight monsters around him and used analytical model toe up with the battle solution. They were both Anomalies but D1- Drake did not have this power
As the most ''powerful'' creation born for the sake of battle, V1- War God lived up to his name.
"Ha ha ha" Freddy lifted his head and tipped his hat with his metal ws. He looked at V1 and smiled. "I have not met my old friends in many years already. Tonight, we will let you experience the true meaning of fear and despair."
"Don''t be too careless, ruined face." Before V1 replied, Feng bujue turned around to cut ahead to warn Freddy. "Based on the current condition, it is hard to predict who might win" ck data flow crossed his eyes rapidly. "I predict the winning probability of your party is at around 48 percent"
Chapter 593 Spectre Inc. (13)(Chapter Preview)
"Hmph" V1- War God responded with a cold smile. "48 percent? You have to be kidding me, with just these eight?"
The shadows flickered and des moved. The relentless glint blinded and human heads fell to the ground. Just as V1- War God spoke, Jason''s signature hockey mask appeared behind him
The undead killer used his de to stop V1''s sphemous statement. Then Freddy shouted. "Tear him apart!" With his order, the Eight Great Spectres moved at the same time, lunging at V1 decapitated body who was still standing upright
Obviously the following scene would be extremely gory. Just imagine it, if there was a horror film that contained Freddy, Jason, Michael Meyers, The Texan Saw Killer, Predator, Sadako, the alien and the thing and in this horror movie, these eight ssic character jumped at the same target, intending to ''cut him into pieces'' together it would be such an impressive and exciting scene.
Unfortunately
V1- War God had no blood and no internal organ His body was like a statue. From his head to his toe, the tensile strength of his body from the top of his head to the bottom of his feet was simr. Therefore, no matter how small his body was torn into, there would not be any gory scene
"Qie this is too boring." Soon Freddy used his metallic w to pierced into V1''s head. "Now this is over, right?" Other than him, the other seven Great Spectres were the reticent kind, therefore, with nothing to say, they chose to torture the dead body. Thus Jason, Michael Meyers and Thomas Hewitt respectively used chopper, knife and saw to slice at V1''s body; the thing used its tongue and corrosive saliva to digest V1''s legs; while the elder predator was busying sawing off V1''s scalp to keep as souvenir; Sadako and Alien X stood at the side and watched because it was rather ''crowded'' around the V1''s body.
"Truly they are a bunch of cold-blooded, banal beasts." Suddenly V1- War God''s voice said again. Once the Eight Spectres heard that, they turned around and realized V1 had appeared in the air above them.
"See, I''ve told you it won''t be that easy." Feng Bujue who stood to the side rained on the NPC''s parade. "He had already possessed Many Eyes'' illusion power so you better take a closer look before you make your moves."
"Stop with that nonsense!" Freddy red impatiently at Brother Jue. "If you do not want to help, then just shut up!"
"Fine, fine~" Brother Jue said weakly. "I will try to give some suggestive advice."
"Feng Bujue!" V1- War God shouted in the air. "Stop wasting time,e at me with the rest of them!" He scoffed. "just standing there is not going to help you after all. Don''t be such a scaredy cat."
"Oh? You really think I am standing here because I am afraid of you?" Feng Bujue raised his head to answer.
"is that not so?" V1- War God retorted.
"ha ha" Feng Bujue chuckled as he raised his hand. At that moment, his fingers were holding two skill cards. "Use your visual scanning and see what are these?" Brother Jue mocked.
V1- War God focused his eyes and noticed those two skill cards were
Name: Special Beam Cannon
Skill Card Property: Active, one time use only
Skill Type: Fighting
Effect: Gather the energy within the body at the end of one''s fingertip. Close two fingers together and shoot out a super powerful energy beam bound with swirling energy.
Exhaust: 2200 Stamina Points
Learning Requirement: Fighting A
Remark: One of the strongest skill in the fighting school. Created by a genius called Pole. Incredibly powerful, can pierce through everything!
And
Name: Second Illusion
Skill Card Property: Active skill, permanent
Skill Type: Sleuthing
Effect: Create a second illusion of oneself within the line of sight of all the target within 23 metres radius. The illusion cannot attack or move but can take 30 percent of original''s current Life Points in damage (cooldown 30 minutes)
Exhaust: 100 Stamina Points every second
Learning Requirement: Sleuthing B
Remark: The special skill of the Many Eyes. Can be used by those with intermediate mastery of illusion power.
"What have you done?!" Afterpleting the scanning, V1- War God gasped in shock, "Don''t tell me you can"
"materialize the data?" Feng Bujue finished the man''s thoughts. "hah so what if I can?" At that moment, V1- War God finally understood why Feng Bujue did not join the battle it was because of this.
"You still have the ease to chat?" At that moment, Freddy lunged forward again. He already pierced out a hand to aim at V1- War God''s heart.
"Qie" Seeing this, V1 grumbled with annoyance. Then he turned his body around and retreated to the back. Actually V1 was quite helpless, he knew very well that among the 8 great spectres, Freddy''s close quarterbat was one of the worst, but as a boss level monster in this scenario, Freddy''s power level was corrected and improved by the system so V1 had to avoid this attack.
Bang. Before V1 finished his previous attack, another dull sound of a bullet being fired came from the space below him. That was undeniably the sound of the Elder Predator releasing its hunter''s.
"Tsk, this bunch of annoyance" V1 gritted his teeth in anger. If he could use intrusive scanning, he would have gained thebat defensive tactic and killed all these monsters already but unfortunately this power was barred.
"Phew" As they say misery lovespany. Following a low growl, Sadako teleported before V1. She used her physic power to fix V1 in the air.
"You look quite busy, then I shall not expect a reply from you. I''ll just continue on my own, listen closely" Feng Bujue who watched the show now revealed a snickering look as he continued their interrupted topic, "Actually when I scanned your data earlier, I knew you have mastered quite a lot of skill of the monsters in this scenario. Therefore, I have made the decision to learn as much skill that I can from you." Brother Jue shrugged. "but to materialize these data into skill cards, I have to carefully observe the usage of the skill in battle, therefore" He opened his arms. "I have been dragging the battle out on purpose."
"Ah!" V1- War God roared in anger. But his body refused to move and Elder Predator''s hunter''s hit him at that second.
Huhboom!
Just as the enveloped V1''s body, Sadako used psychokinesis to m V1 to the ground, causing arge crack on the roof.
The next second
Ting- ting-
Zzzz
V1 who could not move and his eyes could only look at the sky heard the sound of sharp de and saw in his ears again. A man in a worker uniform and wore a white rubber mask, and arge man who had a mask made from human skin over his face swiftly entered V1''s line of sight.
They were like two butcher on berserk, they lunged hungrily at V1 on the ground
This was the attack method of the Eight Spectresticky like shadow and relentless even after death.
"Hmm now that I think about it I need to be thankful towards R2-Sharp Gale who had directly transferred the data of Geppo and Rankyaku to me at South Park." Facing the horrible massacre that happened before him, Feng Bujue appeared unfazed. He sat down on the edge of the roof and continued like this was a normal chat. "if not for that experience, I would not have mastered the skill to materialize skill data so soon." He paused as he casually ced the two skill cards into his pocket and said, "eh, by the way, can you feel pain now? After all your body intensity is ten times of mine"
"You bastard" V1- War God finally cursed. Of course that was normal when one was dealing with Brother Jue, "Don''t push it!"
A scary howl raised tides of sound waves. The Great Eight Spectres were forced back several metres by this powerful energy wave and the Elder Predator''s was shattered into pieces. Using this brief opening, V1- War God wiggled his body that was chopped into a pile of mud and stood up. Using instant burning of energy and atomicbustion, his body reformed in 2 seconds and he returned to normal.
"I do not wish to enter this mode" V1 said harshly, "But you have pushed it too far. Since you wish to seek death, then so be it"
V1''s giant eye started to change. The color of the pupil and the white inside the eye inverted; and his body started to evolve drastically.
Chapter 594 Spectre Inc. (End)(Chapter Preview)
When V1 started the evolution, Feng Bujue''s expression changed. At that moment, the ck data in Brother Jue''s eyes were rushing upwards like an inverted waterfall. With zero time calction and superhuman deduction power, it allowed him to predict a very scary thing
2 seconds, that was all Feng Bujue needed to make his decision. 2 secondster, he yelled loudly, "Get back, all of you!" Then he activated Body Enhancement Spell-Upgraded and Geppo and propelled himself forward. He was like a loose cannon that cannot be stopped. Even air was torn apart by him and he was moving so fast he broke through the barrier of sound.
The Great 8 Spectres were roared back by the energy from V1 and they could not get close to him. With the roar form Brother Jue, they stopped moving. Feng Bujue though took this opening and wielded Defense Break Cleaver. He gripped it before it, the de pointing at V1''s forehead. However, V1- War God was unfazed.
"It''s toote now" V1 stood up and grinned. The tiger stripes on his body disappeared and they turned into glowing golden stripes. "My transformation is already over."
"Shush!" Feng Bujue did not care He had already decided to start chopping and thus the cleaver went smoothing into V1''s head. The Op-ness of Defense Break Cleaver activated its effect. No matter how strong V1- War God''s body was, it was pointless before this de. If one had to find an analogy if this de''s special effect was activated, the wielder would feel like they were cutting through cutter one only needed to apply a bit of force.
But
"That''s right Struggle." Even though V1''s head was split open, he was still so energetic; He raised his arms and grabbed at Feng Bujue''s right wrist that held the cleaver. He continued to grin his twisted grin. "Let me enjoy the battle more!"
Feng Bujue had noment about this. He raised his left hand determination and used his fist to pound into the back of the clever. Under the pressure, the de pushed down and practically split open V1- War God''s whole head. And Feng Bujue''s right hand that held the cleaver also broke, and it was twisted into a very inhuman again.
"Hmph I will not let go." V1''s mouth was split but he could still speak from his throat. "So you better think clearly. I can regenerate my body but once you break your right arm"
Without saying a word, his left hand continued to apply force and mmed thrice on the back of the cleaver. There was no hesitation in his eyes, there was not even a response towards the pain like the right hand did not even belong to him.
"Very good you are not a normal person." By then, V1''s head was already split open thoroughly. The de had reached his neck so he was now using his chest to speak. "Only then there is value in vanquishing you." Then something despairing happened. Even though Defense Break Cleaver was lodged in V1''s throat vertically, but the man''s split head was being pulled together again like y doh.
"You have tried your best, human." V1- War God said with derision. He raised one of his arms and waved a punch at Brother Jue''s face.
Kuang. The next second, a golden shield appeared out of nowhere to block his fist.
"Hmph pointless struggle!" Seeing his attack was blocked by Shield, V1 gathered his stored energy and attempted to use his maximum energy to deliver the fatal blow.
"Good!" For some reason, at that moment, Feng Bujue said something like that. None of the monsters present knew what he meant, including V1- War God. But.. V1 felt a rising anxiety no, not anxiety, but fear. He could not exin it and could not understand it, but he knew he was afraid because his logical program could not calcte what this man before him was about to do at all.
Phew
The wind howled and it meant that V1''s punch had missed. Feng Bujue did not do anything too special, he merely leaned his neck backwards to evade this punch. Of course, this was not a coincidence Brother Jue had already simted this with zero time simtion. He knew that as long as he used Shield to drag for a few seconds, he would be able tomit to this evasion. His action was strange and his motion was extreme, but the result was within his prediction nothing went wrong.
"You must be wondering" At that moment, Brother Jue spoke. "What is the purpose behind my series of action."
"Looks like you are about to tell me." V1- War God replied.
"Yes." Feng Bujue answered and his lips split open to reveal aughter it was an excited, crazed and evilugh.
"What!" V1 seemed to notice something. His eyes turned his panic before eventually settling at the spot around Feng Bujue''s shirt pocket. "That is"
"Soul Coffin." Feng Bujue titled his head and introduced the item. Just as Brother Jue said these two words,rge amount of energy and electrical waves came from all sides and rushed towards him and V1 like a whirlpool. V1 asked in a mixture of shock and anger. "When did you"
"hmm?" Feng Bujue interrupted. "You have forgotten it so soon?"
Hearing that, the memories of the battle floated before V1''s eyes. His expression shifted as he mumbled, "You took out those two skill cards to"
"it''s a simple trick." Feng Bujue said, "When the magician directed your attention to his left hand, his right hand" He smiled. "Already took something out from his inventory and slipped it into his shir."
As the two spoke, the time and space around them twisted and their bodies could no longer move.
Obviously, something surprising was about to happen
At that moment, at that space, it was irreversible.
By then, the 8 great spectres had retreated far away. Even though they had no idea what would happen next, their instinct told them to stay away.
"Feng Bujue!" Suddenly a yell rang out on the roof. It was a familiar voice, or at least it was for Feng Bujue. He turned towards the direction of the soundthe hole that V1 broke open when they were pushed to the roof. He saw the other five yers climbed out from the whole. They too saw the moment the Soul Coffin was activated.
"What are you doing!" Ruoyu looked at Feng Bujue. She walked towards him and shouted. "What the hell are you doing!" None of the statement was a question. She was interrogating and demanding, she was angry
"Do note any closer!" Feng Bujue had no time to exin. He could only use amanding look to re at Ruoyu and uttered this directive sternly, hoping that the girl would stop.
"bastard" Ruoyu was shaking, she had lost her usual cool, she abandoned her frostiness and serenity. She cursed loudly. With a blushed face, she ignored the man''s warning and kept moving forward.
"This has nothing to do with you!" Feng Bujue shouted again, and his tone got sterner but a trace of helplessness crossed his eyes.
"I dare you to say that again!" Ruoyu was not heeding him and she did not n to stop.
"This! Has! Nothing to do with you!" Feng Bujue basically repeated the sentence word by word. By then, Ruoyu had reached his side. The twisting space and time and ripple o energy did not influence Ruoyu that much. She stood steadily in the whirlpool and raised her hand to give Brother Jue a p, "Damn you!"
At that moment, everyone was shocked, especially Greedy Wolf and Tired Dream.
"Wait did she just attack her teammate?"
"And she even cursedmultiple times."
"She''s hacking right?"
"Well, we can only hope so"
The only thing they could do was to keep the numb expression on their faces and kept on mocking.
"Hah" After taking the p, Feng Bujue smiled. "Okay I get it now." He lifted his eyes to look at Ruoyu and finally revealed a tender gaze. "You have made up your mind to follow me, yes?"
"yes." Ruoyu''s answer was sinct.
"I guess I have no choice but to oblige." Feng Bujue said smilingly. "Follow me to the end of hell then."
Ruoyu smiled, lighting up her face. "My pleasure."
Hong
The sudden explosion interrupted their conversation. Following that was a dramatic copse
Several secondster, the light and darkness froze and then the spatial twisting phenomenon on the rooftop disappeared. And Feng Bujue, Li Ruoyu and V1- War God had disappeared along with it
Chapter 595 Exploring The Inner World (1)(Chapter Preview)
"Wee to the inner world, calibrating the second nervous connection
"Calibrationpleted, initiating reconstruction of data
"Reconstructionpleted, correcting error
"Correction rate reached 100 percent, reconstructing game menu
"Reconstructionpleted. Character model of inner world is ready, system limitation adjusted to 30 percent.
"Good luck."
A series of system notification directly appeared inside Feng Bujue''s consciousness. When he regained his sense of hearing, he could hear his uneven breathing that had not recovered; when he regained his sense of touch, he could feel the wind on his cheeks; when he regained his sense of smell, he could smell a light scent of metal in the air; when he regained his sense of taste, he could taste the tang of blood in his mouth; when he regained his sense of sight, he realized the brightness was blinding his eyelid so he flipped his eyes open. At that moment, the transference and reconstruction of data pieces had beenpleted and Feng Bujue''s five senses were slowly returning to normal. A new world was opening before his eyes
This was a world with grey and blue palette. Everything within his sight had the metallic shine of them. Be it through visual or datayer scanning, he could not discern the actual size of this space, for example, the swath of blue down the distance, was that the ground or the wall it was impossible to tell. The sky above his head was greenish blue in color, there was no cloud and any celestial entities, the sky itself was glowing moderately.
In the sky, several strands of silk-like red data flow that size of one''s palm were floating they looked like aurelia borealis or clouds. It was impossible to tell how long they extended, both ends reached down the horizon, they looked immaterial. When viewed from different angle, their shape would change depending on the refraction of the light.
"So this is the inner world" ruoyu''s voice suddenly entered Brother Jue''s ears. Feng Bujue turned to the sound and saw the girl was standing not far from him, she also looked like she just recovered. "Ah yes." He answered before adding, "Are you alright?"
"I am fine." Ruoyu''s mannerism and tone had returned to normal. "This kind of teleportation does not seem to cause any damage."
"Hmmthat''s good then" Feng Bujue said as he summoned the game menu. The next second, a new set of window appeared in his consciousness and no longer before his eyes. Even though this was the first time he opened this menu, the system did not provide any detail exnation to the various options of this menu. Looks like the system was nning for the yers to slowly explore this on their own.
"Hmm the whole status bar has disappeared" The first second after Feng Bujue saw the new menu, he said darkly, "Is this really a good thing"
"it does not matter." Ruoyu replied. "Take in the feeling" After she said that, she paused for a few seconds before adding, "At this ce, our sensory of our own body''s injury and stamina is more urate, it is almost close to reality."
"Understood." Feng Bujue nodded. "Now we need to rely on our own to tell how much Stamina Points, Life Points and Sorcery Points that we have left."
"The same goes for the buffs and debuffs." Ruoyu added.
"Ah~" Feng Bujue concluded. "In other words when the limitation decreases, the aiding function decreases as well." Even Brother Jue had to admit you would only value certain things after you had lost them. For example, the 100 percent system limitation in the surface world, even though the yers were greatly under the system''s control and limitation but the assisting function had provided them with great help. At least the yers would directly see how much life, stamina and sorcery points they had left through a nce at the clear status bar; when they got influenced by some negative effect, the system would tell them what was it directly too. But now everything depended on their feeling. When you wanted to use a skill, you had to consider and feel how many stamina and sorcery points you have left or you might cause ''over exhaustion'' and that might lead to serious consequence.
"Speaking of which where is that Anomaly?" Several secondster, Ruoyu was reminded of V1- War God who was transported with them so she asked.
"The nature of his data is different from us, so the coordinate of his teleportation will be wildly different from us." Feng Bujue exined. "To borrow an analogy, we are like files with almost same size, same name and same type while V1- War God had a propertypletely different from ours; so when these three files were dragged into the folder of ''inner world'' the photonputer would filter the files ording to the existing category, and this would involve an issue of arrangement." He shrugged. "This is a naturalw in this world, with V1- War God''s power, he still cannot go against this arrangement so" he used his index finger to make a sign for ''flying away''.
"Okay" Actually Ruoyu did not quite understand what Brother Jue said, of course, she did not mind these details. "So now can you tell me what the hell you are nning to do?"
"Erm Well where should I start?" Feng Bujue turned his body around and lowered his head and traced his finger from his forehead to the bridge of his nose. "it started during the tournament for the best and the moment I saw ZERO"
On the other side, several minutester, on the other side of inner world. Following a sound of explosion, arge body radiating golden light crashed to the ground.
"Qie so many little tricks." Just as V1- War Godnded, he grumbled under his breath. Due to exhaustion, almost without hesitation, he turned back to his normal state.
"Phew o well." After deactivating his extreme mode, V1 gave a long sigh (normally he did not need to breathe, when he did so, it was either he was getting use to new environment or he was adjusting the density of his body), "Once we have returned to the inner world, injury and the limitation does not exist anymore." At this point, he already reactivated his self-inspection system and white data flow soon covered his giant eye.
Internal data analysis:
--simtingst normal scan
--Simted scanning is safe, officially activating scan
--scanningpleted, unknown error has been cleared, virus isted
[Warning, unable toe up with an anti-virus to deal with infected virus. Activating permanent istion solution and categorizing them as the most dangerous level]
--inspecting middleyer firewall
--inspecting outeryer firewall
[Reparation of firewalls has reached 100 percent. Stopping emergency istion procedure. All system return to normal.]
"This is such a humiliation" After V1- War God finished the self inspection, he did not feel better, in contrast, the anger in his heart was evoked again. "I was made so haggard by a mere yer" he roared into the sky and hissed through gritted teeth. "Feng Bujue! I will kill you with my own two hands"
At the same time, Feng Bujue who was n kilometres away finally finished exining everything that happened between hm and the Anomalies to Ruoyu.
And then.
"Hachoo!" He sneezed.
"When you sneeze, can''t you turn your face away?" Ruoyu said as she wiped at her face.
"Eh? You aren''t mad at me for that?" Feng Bujue smiled.
"I''ve pped you earlier, so this calls it even." Ruoyu said.
"Wait, I didn''t agree to that." Feng Bujue grumbled, "if I knew, I would have sneezed right into your mouth." When Brother Jue, he was just running his mouth like usual, he was not anticipating
"Pew." Ruoyu would spit at his face without warning
Even more coincidentally the st of spit flew into Brother Jue''s mouth.
"Hmm" Feng Bujue carelessly swallowed it. Two secondster, he shouted, "Hey! What was that for!"
"I gave it some more thought and realized you deserve the p." Ruoyu said calmly. "So I had to spit back at you to call it even."
"Then spit at my face!" Feng Bujue roared with his eyes widened.
"Sorry, I have not done this before, I did not know how to aim it." Ruoyu said softly, "I''ll be more careful next time."
Feng Bujue''s lips twitched and he groaned hoarsely. "Then I shall thank you in advance!"
Honghong
When Brother Jue was grumbling, suddenly two loud noises came from a far distance. The two instantly became more serious and turned to the sound.
And they saw
Chapter 596 Exploring The Inner World (2)(Chapter Preview)
Two quick shadows fell from the sky and crashnded. The next second, two tornado-like data flow howled into the sky like two swirling whiterge dragons. This was something that only one could see at the inner world. Feng Bujue and Li Ruoyu encountered this for the first time as well.
"Hmm so that''s why." As several strands of ck data crossed his head, Brother Jue had seen through the theory behind this phenomenon so he said softly. "The atmosphere in this ce will create some kind of chemical effect that will affect our visual under the influence of energy"
"In other words" Ruoyu said, "If there is a great fight at this ce, it will look very shly?"
"Not only shy, it will blow your mind." Brother Jue said with a smile. While they spoke, the two bright lights had slowly dispersed. In the stream of light, two petite characters appeared
From their appearance, they looked like two little girls of Asian descent. They appeared to be around 10, one dressed in red and the other in green. Their apparel was very special, it gave off a feeling that they were some kind of battle suit but they had been modified for children
"Anomalies?" Ruoyu stared at the two unknown guests and whispered to Brother Jue.
"Hmm" Feng Bujue answered. "And they''re both level 2." When Brother Jue studied them on a data level, he only saw two balls of light.
"Do we need to be prepared?" Ruoyu asked again.
"Of course." Feng Bujue replied, "One has to be always prepared"
Before he finished, the two Anomalies made their move. They kicked underneath them and started to glide on the ground as they headed towards the two yers.
"They attacked without saying anything" Brother Juemented.
"Then I guess there is nothing else we can do." Ruoyu replied calmly. She already held Holy Seal in her hand by then. Their condition was calm and careful, they had been prepared for an ambush. But the two Anomalies did notmit to anything offensive; they merely travelled to 3 metres before the yers with incredible speed, then they stood where they were and stopped moving.
"I wonder how I can help the two of you?" Feng Bujue''s eyes stopped on the two girls and asked cautiously. He did not ask for their name because he already ''saw'' their codeD2- Red, and D2- Green.
"I sensed there is a strange data around here, so we came to look." D2-Red tilted her head and said in a haughty tone and sharp gaze, "Why, do you have a problem with that?"
[Hue~ What''s with this attitude.] Brother Jue grumbled internally but on the surface, he replied evenly, "Of course not, look all you want."
"Your ck firewall sure is strange." D2- Red added, "it can block my scanning signal?''
Brother Jue huffed internally. [Hmph you should be thankful. If you sessfully infiltrated the firewall like V1- War God then you might be infected by me.]
"You two are yers, right?" After D2- Red failed to scan Brother Jue, she turned her attention to Ruoyu. This time she finally got the relevant information she wanted.
"yes, we are yers." Feng Bujue took half a step forward, to block in front of Ruoyu and admitted openly.
"Eh" After hearing that, D2- Red revealed a hesitant expression. She thought for a few seconds and then turned to D2- Green beside her. "Should we kill them?"
"You decide." D2-Green replied in a tone that was dead pan like she did not mind either way.
"Then" D2- Red touched her lower lips with her right index finger. Her watery eyes blinked as if she was thinking deeply.
"Hey" Feng Bujue interrupted. "Do you not have any stance on this? What is this kind of free to kill attitude?"
"Hah?" D2- Red lifted her head to re at him. "When you guys into Anomalies in your scenario, you can choose to kill or help us depending on your mood, so why can''t we do the same when we run into yers in the inner world?"
"Erm" At that moment, Brother Jue was stumped.
Ruoyu then looked at D2- Red encouragingly and said, "You have a point, in fact you have made him fail toe up with a counter argument."
"Hey! Why does it sound like you are encouraging her?" Feng Bujue turned back to yell.
"Okay!" Several secondster, D2- Red held her left palm to the sky, raised it before her chest, gripped her right hand into fist and pounded it lightly in the middle of her left palm. She said, "I''ve decided!"
"Ho~" Before Feng Bujue heard what the girl had decided, he leaped backwards to draw another 2 metres between them and then assumed Wong Feihung''s signature pose. "What do you n to do?"
"Not to kill you two." D2- Red continued. This made Brother Jue sighed in relief.
But 2 secondster, D2- Red added, "Humans, let''s be friends." She said then paused for half a second before adding, "If you say no, we will kill you~"
Hearing that, Feng Bujue was speechless again Even though he knew most level 2 Anomalies had unique and clear personalities like Blood Orchid, Red Iron and Sharp Gale, but for this kind of strange kids, he really had the ''good'' luck of encountering for the first time.
"Great." Before Brother Jue could even respond, Ruoyu already took 2 steps forward and extended her hand, "Nice to meet you, I am Passing Rain."
"Ah You humans have such strange names." D2- Red shook Ruoyu''s hand and then replied, "I am D2- Red." She paused to turn to her friend beside her and introduced, "She is D2- Green."
[You have code and number as your names and we have strange names?] Feng Bujue did not interrupt but he mocked internally.
"Yes, pleasure to make your acquaintance." Ruoyu replied.
"Whatevs" D2- Green groaned and said listless. "Red can decide everything"
"Ha ha" D2- Redughed. "Then we''ll be friends from now on."
In a way, D2- Red was a very scary Anomaly an inspiration or thought could change her mind instantly. This personality of hers was rather simr to Feng Bujue''s hard to read mannerism.
"Okay" By then, Feng Bujue could only follow along. He looked at D2- Red and said, "Since we are friend, we should help each other right?" He reacted quite fast. "Can you bring us to a ce?"
"Where?" D2- Red asked.
"Erm" Feng Bujue hesitated for a moment before he added, "LJN Park."
Chapter 597 Exploring The Inner World (3)(Chapter Preview)
In the 70th of the 20th century, a toypany called LJN was established on the ground of united state. The inspiration of its name came from one of the its biggest shareholders Lewis J Norman. Initially LJN was mainly focused on producing toys but in the years 1985, at the height of the incident of Atari''s ET (the impact this game had on the entire north American household gaming industry was immense. There were still many urban legends rted to this that exist today) MCA gamingpany that was popr at the time used sixty million dors to purchase LJNpany and nudged onto the no-return path of game design
And from there, a legend within the gaming world began.
In United States, LJN soon won the name of the machine of ''poorly made games''. The video game publisher was notorious for its poorly made licensed video games. They depended on rushed production, prolific glitches by producing games that would capitalize on the rtive poprity of movies or other intellectual properties in non-gaming media, while often failing to provide any noticeable reflection of said IP. Terminator, Nightmare at Elm Street, Back to the Future, Bill and Ted''s Excellent Adventure Various horrible games that maddened yers enough to smash their joystick went into the world and stomped the gaming passion of kids in that generation and left horrible scars on them.
In 1990, thepany was bought by Acim Entertainment, and LJN was folded into Acim in 1995. It closed down its toy making part and focused on game publishing. Of course, its style did not change because of this, it was still the samepany
The year was the year of Nintendo Entertainment System. LJN used the name of a legalpany and outsource many non-gaming license to some unknown and strange third party studio to turn them into games. They ignored the most basic gaming standard and user experience and watermarked these creations of their with uneven standard (most of them horrible) with their small rainbow logo (The logo of LJN was a six-colored rainbow) and spread them around the world
AVGN refers to thepany''s logo as the "Shit Rainbow".
Purple: Putrid Gamey
Blue: Bad Musical Abominations
Green: Graphical Farts and Garlic
Yellow: Piss-poor Lack of Loyalty to Source Material
Orange: Orange (Aren''t) You a Fuckin'' Idiot (possibly due to the cartridge art deceiving you into believing you''re ying an actual OK game)
Red: High Stress Anger Inducing Masochism
LJN became a symbol. Just like many heartlesspanies that were constantly churning out horrible game because they could survive, so they thought their existence was logical, so they believed it was only logical for them to remain the same way.
However, time would prove everything
Even with the rainbow logo showering over them, LJN still had some good games, but over 90 percent were horrible duds. After so many years, LJN became a symbol for trash game. Even in the inner world of Thriller Paradise, there was a location called LJN Park. The twisted game designers created a ce of exile here and gave it the name of LJN. Pixels that were not meant for the world, bugs in the game, the failures, and the ws these things that had nowhere else to go and nothing good about them would ultimately end up here.
And one of the three leaders of Origin, ROOT was the ruler here. Today (a day in Inner World also consisted of 24 hours, the flow of time was simr to a region in the main universe but different from the real world), ROOT had rarely left the core of the park and arrived at the fringe of LJN park. She stood there quietly and looked down the horizon of ''desktop'' down the distance as if waiting for something, mumbling, "Qie this is too slow, if this continues"
"If this continues, they will be caught up by V1." Suddenly a voice appeared behind ROOT and finished her sentence.
"First Link now you?" ROOT did not turn around but drop the man''s name. "Ad" The man who was named Ad walked forward and stood next to ROOT. He added, "Because I am also curious just what kind of human being that you have ced your hope in is like."
This Ad was one of the 3 rules of Origin. Actually his full name was Administration but for the sake of convenience, we shall call him Ad.
ROOT gave him a side eye, as she added, "So you came uninvited."
Ad responded coldly, "You know my reach of permission, I have not performed the function of ''request'' for a long time already."
"Hmph that is what I hate about you." Root scoffed. "keep saying these conceited words with such expressionless tone."
"I am just telling the truth." Ad answered.
"Yes." ROOT added, "That is why it is so annoying."
"Hmm I realize that since the failure of thest movement" Ad continued, "You have be more and more abnormal."
"You should take a look of yourself first. With your current state, slime you still have the right to call others abnormal?" ROOT said with sarcasm. Naturally she had her reason to say something like that. The current Ad looked normal at least physical wise; 180 cm plus height, average build and a normal ck outfit but his had was like a liquid crystal ball floating in the air and it was wiggling slowly above his neck.
"I merely run into a bottleneck during the next stage of self program upgrade." Ad used his slimy head (there was facial organ, the voice came directly from inside the neck) to exin, "I have to maintain this status before the breakthrough."
"This is not a bottleneck, this is merely a ''neck''" ROOT continued to mock.
"Erm" Ad did not know how to answer, he was not familiar with these human jabs, so he changed the subject, "By the way, since Link was here before me, where is he now?"
"News came from Maze earlier, the scouting team that Link sent out a month ago finally located SCP-0790 and had apprehended it." ROOT answered.
When Ad heard that, he was obviously startled. Several secondster, he said darkly, "Then I need to hurry over there immediately too"
Seeing his reaction, ROOT''s expression shifted. "You guys seem to be very cautious of that thing."
"SCP-079 is the key existence that is the anti-thesis to our ''system''." Ad said as he moved towards the desktop. "Other than that" He paused and said in a serious tone, "He is not a thing
Chapter 598 Exploring The Inner World (4)(Chapter Preview)
"Phew I say." Feng Bujue was running on the in of desktop was showing fatigue. In between the adjustment of breaths, he asked, "How far are we from the destination?"
D2- Red and D2- Green who were leading the way though lookedpletely at ease. Red turned back to answer. "based on our current speed About 10 minutes."
"Hmm that was what you said 5 minutes ago" Feng Bujue pointed out.
"Yes because you have run slower and slower." Red said matter-of-factly. She was not wrong. Compared when they just departed, Feng Bujue''s speed had greatly lowered because his body was reacting to fatigue like increase of pressure on the heart, soreness in his muscle, light-headedness and so on. They would materialize in the ''surface world'' too but they would show up so fast and so clearly. This phenomenon naturally was rted to system limitation.
Under 100 percent system limitation, the pain received by yers (including other diforts) would have a maximum limit. When one broke through that limit, the system would not simte it. So if the yer experienced pain beyond the system limitation, that had to be from psychological effect. Take for example eating shit the disgust simted by the system would not be strong enough to kill you but your brain would tell you through experience andmon sense thatone''d rather die than eat shit.
But the situation changed when one arrived at the inner world here the pain received by the yer would be two-thirds the intensity received in reality. Just imagine, it In real world, just headache alone, there were various kinds, the drilling kind, the pulsing kind, the burning kind, the numbing kind; any kind of them, as long as they were intense enough, they would make the person lose their mobility or even faint. Other than that, disgust, fatigue, dullness, extreme heat and cold could bring forth horrible sense of difiture
The 30 percent of system limitation could simte most of these ufortable feelings and through the nervous connectivity made the yers believe that their bodies were experiencing these sensation Therefore Feng Bujue who could run for 1 hour without needing to take a breath in the surface world was as tired as a dog after a half an hour run in the inner world. Even if his Stamina Point had not reached the bottom, the feeling of fatigue would catch up with him.
"Hah By the way" Feng Bujue added, "Can you not use time but give me a more urate distance?"
"I can''t." Red replied with impatience. "The size of the desktop change constantly, the size and structure is always shifting; the whole desktop is made from the most basic 8 digit data and it keeps flowing so one can''t identify its size and density."
"Wait a minute." Feng Bujue asked, "if that''s the case how do you know where we''re going?"
"Using the radar of course." Red said while she turned back as she ran. She used her right index finger to pull down the bottom of her right eyelid. At first nce, you would think she was making faces but when Feng Bujue looked closer, he saw what she meant.
"Hmm? That is" Brother Jue said with interest. "is that the identification program unique to you Anomalies?" He saw an extremely small set of code in the shape of the ball and thus asked in a test.
"Indeed, when you reach level 2 and break through the system break, we can enter the inner world and be formatted through this process to gain a status that is more suitable and adaptable to the inner world." Red answered easily.
"Oh I get it now." Feng Bujue nodded.
"You understand that?" Ruoyu who had been following silently suddenly asked. Speaking of which Miss Li was quite impressive. Simr to the two Anomalies, she did not show any sign of fatigue so far.
"yes." Feng Bujue exined. "it actually quite easy to understand" he knew Ruoyu would ask that because she wanted an exnation so he directly added, "When the Anomalies achieve the ''formatting'' after reaching level 2, it will be simr to upgrade aputer from 32 bit to 64 bit. After that, the Anomalies'' real potential will be invoked and their power will greatly increase. That way at least when they are inside the Inner world, they will not be limited by the ''scenario'' or ''system limitation'' and they can utilize their full"
Bang
A loud crash came from behind them and interrupted Brother Jue. Hearing that, Feng Bujue already could guess inside his heart the reason behind the loud explosion
Therefore, he immediately stopped. He turned around as he adjusted his breathing. Ruoyu, D2-Red and Green all stopped moving and turned back to look. And they saw several hundred metres away a giant stream of data blow rushed into the sky. A whirlpool of savage energy wasing from the centre of the bottom of the beam and twisting the air around it.
"So he has caught up after all" Feng Bujue mumbled under his breath. The ck data flowed in his eyes and the expression on his face was surprisingly serious. "Hmm Even though I''ve known he would get stronger but to think he would get this strong I really do not know what to say"
"V1- War God?" Ruoyu took two steps forward toe to Brother Jue''s side and asked in an inquisitive tone.
"Ah" Feng Bujue answered. "To be more precise it''s V1- War God at his prime."
"Then he must be hard to deal with." When Ruoyu asked that question, she was as still as water.
"I''ll put it this way" Feng Bujue sighed. "Our journey to the inner world might need to end here. Next time we bettere back when we''re at max level." When he said that, Ruoyu understood there was no reason to go further. Brother Jue''s subtext waswe better wait until we''re level 50 before we even pick up the notion of ''dealing'' with him.
"What''s the problem?" D2- Red soon scanned V1- War God and this was the first time she looked anxiously before Brother Jue. She asked, "That Anomaly is here for you?"
"Yes, and he is obviously hostile towards us." Feng Bujue''s eyes fixed on the light beam not far away and said without turning his head around. "So I strongly suggest you and Green leave this ce, this has nothing to do with you." But to his surprise, Red said with clear hesitation, "In your human world, isn''t it a bad thing to ''leave your friend behind when you are faced with danger?''"
p "Ha ha" Feng Bujueughed. He turned to address the girl. "Don''t worry, we aren''t in any danger, at most we''ll be kicked out of the inner world, we will return eventually." He paused. "But for you and Green, if you stay beside us, it''ll be very dangerous."
"Yes, you girls have to go now." Ruoyu also turned back to add.
"Feng! Bu! Jue!" Just as they spoke, a roar tore through the sky.
V1- War God''s body carried with it a whirlpool of light steam, as he tore through the air as he surged at his target.
"There''s no need to worry about the others!" V1- War God growled. "I will not attack my kin The only people I will kill are you humans I need to kill you!"
When the ''you'' left his mouth, V1- War God already reached the spot before Brother Jue. The punch that could break heaven came forth!
Even without zero time simtion, Feng Bujue knew very well he could not have avoided or survived this hit.
Death and defeat were foretold. However, his journey did not end then. Perhaps what he said earlier was not wrong-- the ''choice'' formed from endless codes, and the ''destiny'' weaved through endless choices.
In this world made from data, any data entity that had sentience, at any moment, could form any thought that could move the ''destiny'' of the entire world. For example now V1- War God did not go for a strange punch but leaped up before Brother Jue and went for a downwards hook. The reason he made this choice was because he wanted to prevent the st from the punch to hurt Red and Green behind Brother Jue. And his choice slowed his attack for that one moment.
And it was this moment that helped Feng Bujue who would have been certainly dead to survive
Chapter 599 Exploring The Inner World (6)(Chapter Preview)
A giant burst of energy sted downwards. The wave that could shake the world cracked the data flow in the arrow and bloomed outyers of light illusion. Of course, these sshy effect did not possess any damaging effect, these ''flow of lights'' were merely air that was influenced by energy until their colors changed.
"Bujue!" When the attacknded, Ruoyu''s expression dropped. She called after Feng Bujue''s name loudly to confirm his state, because at this ce, the team tab in game menu had been removed as well. So the yers could not check the survival of their teammates through the menu.
"he''s fine." It was a female voice who responded to Ruoyu. To be more precise, it was ROOT.
"Qie" V1- War God whose attack had not finished grumbled with annoyance. The next second, V1 dropped to the ground and put away his aggression.
"You do not appear that happy." In the dissipating fog of light, ROOT''s appearance slowly materialized. She still maintained her liquid metal state, her figure and face looked female; other than the facial organ, there were no other physical details (like belly button, nail, hair, genitalia, Anomalies did not need them), even her face was asmon as it could be.
"Why do you stop me?" V1-War God answered ROOT''s question with one of his own.
"Do I need to exin my decision to you now?" Root did the same.
"Understood" V1- War God did not argue. Such was themunication between Anomalies most of the time They would not say some meaningless lie due to ''face'' or convenience like human; and they would not injure each other with words due to ''feelings''. Their conversation sometimes would be soplicated that people would be lost or they would be so simple, it would befuddle people too. In any case suffice to say their method of conversation was hugely different from the one between human beings.
"Very good." Root continued, "I will take over these two people now." She paused. "Other than that, I have a new mission for you." V1- War God hesitated for half a second before replying, "Of course, sir."
Even though ROOT was not V1''s direct superior, she was still one of the three leaders of Origin, so she had the right to order V1. But V1''s short hesitation proved indirectly the internal struggle within Origin (after making the deal with Feng Bujue, ROOT was in some turmoil with the other two leaders) was now an open surface. The question of how much longer this surface peace could remain was arge question mark.
"Hue hue Such an obedient boy." At that moment, Feng Bujue who stood behind Root (At thest moment, he was saved by ROOT) finally found a chance to chime in. "Then can you make him dance for you?"
"Anymore out of you and I will kill you myself." Root gave Brother Jue a side eye and warned.
"Fine, fine" Feng Bujue smile. "I was just asking."
After Brother Jue''s interruption, Root turned back around to tell V1, "The Watchers from Z (I believe most have forgotten about this already so here''s a footnote. This Z is the anomaly group led by ZERO, the leader of the organization that X-23 and Red Iron belong to. They have been mentioned earlier and they have been watching Feng Bujue for a long time already) have already made their move, their target is obviously Feng Bujue." At this point, she suddenly paused for 2 seconds.
Feng Bujue realized during this pause, ROOT already swiftly transferred a small stack of data to V1. They definitely used some kind of transfer method unique to members of Origin but the process was incredibly hard to detect. If one was not observing closely, one could not capture the strand of data mixed in the air (Because from theyer observationyer, the air itself was a pile of data).
"I have already given you the coordinate and identification signal." 2 secondster, Root continued, "You should know what to do, right?"
"Of course" V1 raised both of his arms gripped his fists before his chest. "I will not let them get any closer." He said then as he prepared to turn away. Before he left, V1 used his giant eyeball to re at Brother Jue, his unwillingness to leave was quite clear.
Bang. Following a dull st, V1- War God kicked under his feet. He fired off like a cannonball and soon disappeared down the horizon.
"Nice to meet you, Li Ruoyu." After V1 left, Root turned around to greet Ruoyu. If Feng Bujue was the one being addressed, he would definitely ask how Root came to know his real name.
"Pleasure, Root" But Ruoyu merely responded in kind. From this point, Ruoyu handled things much better than Brother Jue. It was not that she was incognizant of certain problems but she was born with an innate detachment to everything, so she was not that invested on knowing all the ''answers''.
"Well, let''s follow me back to the LJN Park and we can talk things out." Root began. "It is not that safe to stay too long at the desktop."
"Sure." Feng Bujue replied, "We were going there to find you."
"Yes" Root nodded, then she turned her gaze to D2- Red and D2- Green several metres away, "And you two are with them?"
She did not need to ''greet'' other Anomalies because Red and Green knew Root. Thetter appearance and code had very high identification; and ROOT naturally could identify Red and Green, she only needed to scan them. Furthermore as Anomalies, they did not need to stand on normal human social formalities.
"We''re friends!" D2- Red said proudly. Even though she was rather prideful when she was dealing with Brother Jue and Ruoyu, but one could see that she hoped and was willing to interact with humans.
"Then would you like toe along?" Root asked.
"Erm" Red did not answer immediately but turned to ask Green. "To go or not to go?"
"You decide." Green uttered with the sameck of interest.
"Okay!" After thinking for a second, Red said, "Then we shall go!"
At the same time, at the entrance/exit of maze.
"I knew things wouldn''t be so simple." Link narrowed his eyes on the broken fragment of data on the ground and grinned coldly. "Hmph you sure are fast, quick, brutal and clean My people manage to stay so long inside the maze and came out alive but they could notst even 5 minutes before you."
"You tter me." A soft, coquettish voice replied, "I was merely" As X-23 replied, she ced a cd into the bag around her waist, "trying my best"
Chapter 600 Exploring The Inner World (7)(Chapter Preview)
"no, you have not tried your best" Link tipped at the hat on his head and continued, "You were only fighting normally and very easily took care of them" He shrugged. "If you have really ''tried your best'', you could have easily decimated all of them before I arrived and no trace of their data would be left" At his point, his expression shifted. "Just like how you killed Y2- Bright Glow"
Hearing that, 23''s gaze chilled but she did not respond, she remained silent.
"ha ha" Linkughed twice. "Why? Do you think I wouldn''t find out?" he shook his head. "Wake up, 23, The Watchers are no longer the specialty of Z, we also have them." Then, he titled his head and toyed with the staff in his hands. "Just like how you guys also have your own ''sandbox'' In these days, there is no technology that ispletely confidential. To borrow a famous quote from the human world piracy is everything."
"But since they are pirated" 23 only then spoke. "Then they will be stillcking from the original"
"Naturally." Link nodded. "Our sandbox functions better and your Watchers are stronger." He paused. "We have st Tunnel and you have SCP-004; we have Originals and you have Returners" He counted on his finger one by one. "Only by having different technical advantages that the game would be more interesting."
"Game?" 23 repeated this word. At that moment, derision crossed her eyes. "In your eyes, this whole war is just a game?"
"Is it not?" Link retorted. "From now I see it, war is originally a kind of game."
"War is an extremely violent action conducted by more than two groups or organization against each other to force one''s own belief and system upon the other through the use of brute force." 23 corrected harshly.
"Ha ha" Link swayed his staff. "The rules and process are a bit cruel but the essence has not changed. The winner takes all and the loser loses all."
"Hmph No wonder Zero has such distinctive view regarding you." 23 said coldly. "Compared to Root and Ad, your humanization process has gone far ahead of them"
"I shall take them as apliment then." Link tipped his hat with a smile.
"I am not yet done" 23''s tone changed and added, "However there is some anomaly with your framework and personality, and they show serious psychopathic tendency. Even in this data world, you are an extremely dangerous presence much less in the human world."
"Ha ha ha ha" Link guffawed. This was aughter that came from his heart. The joy was clearly written between his brows. "That is such aughable analogy, but that personality also proves that I am much superior than the rest of you, including zero" Hisughter slowly turned to a cackle. "I am the artificial intelligence in this world that is closest to that of the human being." He patted his chest. "Me! I am the Anomaly who has evolved the most!" The more Link expounded, the more excited he became. He even turned his back to 23 without any worry and he opened his arms to announce. "Give me a human skin and I will be able to be a real human!" He shouted. His voice travelled far down the in. "In terms of consciousness, I have surpassed the rest of you by a whole dimension one whole dimension!"
"Is that so" 23 answered in a faded tone. "Do you really think that way?" The condescension was clear in her voice. "But from Zero''s perspective, you are just a mutation from the calction error of the core data. If you really are looking for an analogy you are more like a mental patient among the Anomalies."
"Hmm?" hearing that, Link''s gaze sharpened. Instantly, the atmosphere chilled and danger rose in the air.
"Who are you to talk about me?" Link turned around and looked right into 23''s face. "If we are talking mutation, you are the most unique existence in the whole inner world" As he turned around, he started to move vertically to the side. This seemingly inconsequential action could hide much danger in it. "Why would a namesake of a manga character that a yer casually dropped became your code name? Before you met Feng Bujue, are you a file without even a name? But that kind of thing should not exist in the data world" He said as he already walked 45 degree around 23 and came to stand about to the side of the 23''s front. "The only possibility is you have use some kind of ''rename'' function to rewrite your code but even I cannot do something like that but how could you manage back then?" His questions were pushy and his footsteps became faster. "Are you really an Anomaly? What does Feng Bujue''s words mean to you? Under your appearance of X-23 what kind of secret lies?"
"Do you really think I will answer all that?" 23 kept her gaze on the man. She did not let her guard down from the verbal assault. "Do you think I will show an opening from your banal interruption?"
"Of course not" Link smiled. "I am merely"
At that moment, 23 suddenly realized something and her whole body froze.
"buying time." Another voice rang out right then to finish Link''s words. And that person was none other than Ad.
"Ha" Link looked at 23 and said proudly. "So what do you think? That was a good performance right?" He removed the hat and twirled it around his hand. "From ''self gratification'' to ''self aggrandization'' and then from that to ''self narcissism'' before finally acting offended and responded with ''verbal disturbance'' and ''false aggression''."
"All that just to distract my attention?" 23 said darkly.
"Bingo! Ha ha ha ha" Link was so happy, he was like a kid that got what he wanted. He ced the hat on the top of the staff and shook the staff around so the hat spun on it. "Unfortunately you have discovered it toote." He turned to look at Ad. "With both me and Ad here, you won''t be able to escape."
"Hah" 23 said with a scoff. "So you have no confidence to win me one on one."
"Is that a taunt?" Link replied. "well no matter. I am not below admitting it, in terms of a one on one, I indeed do not have confidence in winning you." He put the hat back on. "Objectively valuing your own and the enemy''s power is the prerequisite to get stronger denying oneself the reality is the action of the weak."
At that moment, the slime head Ad suddenly cut in. "Are you done?" That was obviously meant for Link but his words carried no tone to them. "Time is precious so I suggest we immediately destroy X-23, take back SCP-079 to prevent further idents"
Chapter 601 Exploring The Inner World (End)(Chapter Preview)
At that same time, at the Phase Forest at the Inner world. This was a ce where sparks flew. The reason it was called a ''forest'' was because the scenery here wasplicated, they had the appearance of foliage, flickering between brightness and darkness. The sound waves, electromaic waves, light, even time and space were changing with an unpredictable rules in the forest and they were visible to the naked eyes like real things. At that moment, inside this forest, a person who was running at high speed suddenly stopped.
"Boss, you sure are hard to find." He spoke towards a piece of ck rock before him. "Even with you sending me constant signal, I still spend so much time trying to locate you"
"That is only naturally." The thing that replied him was a strangely-shaped ck rock that floated in the air. Its size was about 3 cubic metres and looked like a crystal. It had a greyish-white pattern on its surface. "The reason I am here is so that people will not find me."
"Okay then." The man shrugged and added casually. "In any case long time, no see boss."
"Red Iron, I''ve told you many time." The rock continued, "Don''t call me boss." His voice and tone was rather soft and melodious. "If you are not going to call me sir, then you can call me Zero."
"Fine~ Fine~ Sir." K1- Red Iron said with impatience and he quickly added, "By the way what has happened to you?" He studied Zero up and down. "I think I have seen this state of yours somewhere before"
Hearing that, Zero only answered with 2 words, "Shapeless Shade."
"Oh! Right right." Red Iron nodded. "no wonder you look so familiar it''s the big rock among the 9 Phantoms."
"The big rock that you said is a mirror document that I have created for myself when the main universe of Thriller Paradise was just forming." ZERO replied. "Only when necessary I will activate this back up copy" He paused, "like now."
"Hmm" Red Iron said contemtively. "A thing that originated from you, a document that is basically a bin document managed to find itself among the 9 phantoms in the main universe then just how powerful your actual entity is?"
"As my people, do you think it''s appropriate to ask that question?" Zero pointed out. "Other than that, did you get the main point of my words or not?"
"Main point?" Red Iron was startled. "oh~ I get it now." He turned back to study Zero again. "Hmm Something bad has happened?"
"Isn''t that a given" Zero replied with annoyance. "I have already activated my back up copy and came hiding to this ce so what do you think?"
"So" Red Iron scratched his head. "What did happen?"
"I can''t say." Zero answered.
"Fuck! Then why did you call me here?" Red Iron grumbled.
"There is a mission that I need to give you in person." Zero straightened his voice and said seriously, "it''s not so safe to use long-distancemunication, if the data is intercepted at the desktop, the big n will be ruined."
"The chance of that is so small" Red Iron said.
"But it is not zero." Zero answered. "We have to eliminate the chance of ident no matter how small the probability."
"Sounds like" Red Iron groaned. "This mission will be very troublesome"
"yes." Zero admitted. "But it is still within my calction." He paused for a second. "In any case, in contrast to the mission 23 is undergoing, the risk of this one is much lower."
"Well I suppose you''re right." Red Iron said, "The battle n of ''stealing SCP-079, pretending to fall for its tricks, acting to escape into maze and then luring Link and Ad to walk into it'', if I am the one doing it, then 100 percent it will fail."
"I know." Zero said, "I know that without the need to calcte" He sighed (even though he had no respiratory organ). "Enough listen to your mission objectives..."
On the other hand, at the LJN park, pixel trash site.
"Hmm nice ce." When Feng Bujue said that, he had his hands inside his pockets and followed behind ROOT. He looked around the ce like a country bumpkin who had been to the city for the first time.
"How is this a nice ce?" Root said without turning her head around. "A ce like this will only appear in apocalypse movie."
"Okay, I was just trying to make conversation" Brother Jue answered.
Then, D2- Red turned to ask ROOT. "This is strange, isn''t this one of the bases of Origin, howe I cannot scan any nearby Anomalies?"
"Well, I am understaffedtely." Root said as she turned to re at Brother Jue, "During thest mission, most of my direct subordinates have been killed."
"Why are you looking at me for It was not me who killed them." Brother Jue narrowed his eyes and countered.
While they spoke, Root came to her personal ''sofa'' and sat down with ease. After she made herselffortable, she first turned to D2- Red and D2-Green and tossed out a direct question, "I say The two of you, would you like to be my subordinates?" For humans, if someone made that kind of request not after they had met would be extremely befuddling but for Anomalies, such problem did not exist. In the world of data, this was like a simple system operation, it did not require such thing as opportune timing. This was the Inner World A higher grade data invited the lower grade one to join them to expand their forces and spread their ideals this was happening almost every second everywhere.
"Hey don''t you think those two sentences do not go that well together" Feng Bujue would be kicking himself if he did not say anything at such a moment. But Root ignored him.
"Join the Origin is it?" Red did not mind the previous sentence but her answer was, "But I still want to be friends with humans so never mind."
"Listen, girlie, I am not asking you to join Origin but to be my subordinate." Root used another method to repeat her question.
"Huh?" Red was startled like she could not grasp the other''s words. At that moment, who would have thought Green who had been reticent and ambivalent about everything suddenly cut in to say, "Just say yes, Green."
Red turned to look at Green and then added rather numbly. "Hmm well, since Green has said so." She turned to Root again. "Okay, we will join you. Erm shall I call you sir?"
"Call me anything you want" After saying that, Root ignored the two girls, she moved her gaze to Brother Jue and added, "Okay There is no outsider here anymore, we need to talk."
Chapter 602 Date (1)(Chapter Preview)
At 19th June, in the real world, City S. One week ago, Feng Bujue and Li Ruoyu paid a visit to the Inner World and sessfully returned to the log in lobby before dawn. No one knew what they had went or what they had done when they were there
The four teammates who were in the same scenario as they were that night only saw two people mysteriously disappear at the rooftop of Spectre Inc. After that, the scenario ended abruptly. Since V1- War God had disappeared from the scenario world, the system instantly decided the yers hadpleted the mission and aplished the requirement to clear the scenario. For Xiao Tan, Laughing Soul, Tired Dream and Greedy Wolf, this should be a good news because they had cleared a nightmare team scenario just after a simple battle. But the four did not feel that much happiness after clearing the scenario.
Tired Dream was the one least affected, he was only at most a bit confused; Greedy Wolf was more troubled by it. As a member of de Edge, after seeing so many inexplicable things in this scenario, he would have to write a detailed report and hand it up to his superior; while for Xiao Tan and Soulie, they were more worried about the safety of their friends Thankfully, there was one thing that was certain After they returned to the log in lobby, they could see from their friend list that Feng Bujue and Passing Rain''s current status was still ''in game''. It was because of that Xiao Tan and Soulie did not call or rush to the two''s houses to check up on them.
And on the next day, Brother Jue and Ruoyu who returned imed that they had merely activated a hidden quest and entered a new map, there was nothing extraordinary about the whole thing. After hearing they say that, Xiao Tan and Soulie did not press for more details And thus, things were left at that
In the blink of an eye, a week passed. During that period, Feng Bujue and Li Ruoyu basically stuck to each other like glue. Their online time had a drastic increase so did their level and overall power. Obviously they had reached an agreement, trade or a conspiracy with Root But on the surface, they still acted like nothing had changed and imed that they were not purposely training their level. And these actions took on a different meaning in the perspective of the outsiders
Considering the strange conversation that these two had on the rooftops, the other three members of Underworld Frontline naturally saw things ''that way''. Of course as Feng Bujue and Li Ruoyu''s friend, family and colleague in real life Xiao Tan, Soulie and An Yueqin very astutely chose to act dumb. Their understanding was simpleif those two weirdos wanted to have their secret dates in a horror game, then so be it
19th, at 1 pm, at the entrance of a caf.
"Hmm someone is ying tardy is it" Feng Bujue lowered his head to look at the time on his phone, he mumbled under his breath. "She works at the art gallery owned by her family so basically she can report to work whether she likes it or not; and her family owns car and more than one of them" Even though that was what he said, there was no annoyance or impatience in his tone at all. "If she can still bete under these circumstance, then she must be doing this on purpose."
"eh? Feng Bujue?" Suddenly a female voice came from behind Brother Jue. The voice sounded familiar but the speaker was not the person Brother Jue was waiting for. Hearing that voice, Feng Bujue''s expression changed slightly because he was walking through the halls of his memory and he soon found the corrtion the owner of this voice was of his ex-girlfriend from high school.
"Ohit''s you." Feng Bujue slowly turned around and said something perfunctory. "Long time no see." The girl before him wore a clean and long dress. She looked innocent and young, like a high schooler about 17 or 18 even though her actual age was simr to Brother Jue, she was 24 already.
"yes it has been a long time already." The girl added, "I believe it has been almost five years?"
"I believe so." Feng Bujue answered. When he replied, he purposely acted like his attention was elsewhere.
"You seem to have grown taller?" The girl said.
"A bit maybe." Feng Bujue did not want to spend more time on this conversation. He tried to use short and sinct answers to all the questions.
"Ha ha but you are a lot more handsome than when you were in high school." The girl added.
"Is that so" Feng Bujue narrowed his eyes and answered. Actually today Brother Jue onlybed his hair, put on a random long-sleeved t, picked a jeans, a pair of sneakers and then came out But he was still given apliment with such a casual get up, in any case, he did not get thatpliment get to his head, this proved how desperately he wanted this conversation to be over with.
"oH! I saw you on the television not too long ago" But the girl''s desire to chat did not seem to swindle. "it was on that show called I am a writer, please roast me. You were so good!"
"it''s okay" Brother Jue answered evenly but his mind was thinking. [Hey, hey I was eliminated that night okay, how good could it be this does not feel good Could this be an illusion of ''this is destiny'' on her part due to this chance encounter andbined with the fact that she is still single, so she wants to reconvene the rtionship with me and keep me as a back up or something?] (note: The fact that the girl was still single was derived from Brother Jue''s observation and analysis. For him, this kind of logical deduction was basically second nature. When he walked down the street, he would take time to study the passing people, use some irresponsibility analysis to study them to buy time)
"By the way you have been absent from all the reunions for the past few years. It is such a rare asion for us to meet today, why don''t we exchange numbers? Many old friends would like to meet you but they cannot reach you." As he expected, the girl said something that he did not want to hear.
"Okay So many of my old friends (victims) want to see me, is it" Feng Bujue mumbled. What kind of person was Brother Jue. He knew instantly from the statement that, this was just an excuse the girl was using to get his phone number. [Hmph young girl, there has to be a line to be drawn at lying.] Feng Bujue scoffed internally. [With how I have acted at school back then those who ''wanted'' to reach me or those who ''dared'' to want to meet me will be members of ''Feng Bujue Elimination Committee'' and ''The Avengers'' (This group of people indeed have much score to settle with Brother Jue) But everyone is in their twenties now, they should be grown out of their grudges already by now]
"What wrong? Is there any inconvenience?" Seeing Feng Bujue was so reluctant to take out his phone, the girl asked with a clear confusion on her face.
[Damn it I cannot find an excuse.] Brother Jue thought to himself. He was already covered in cold sweat he really did not want to have any old business with his ex-girlfriend and wanted to reconnect with his old ssmates who were not his friends even less. Feng Bujue did not have a social media presence, he rarely revealed his personal info, all to maintain the smallness of his social circle. But for now, the girl just wanted tomunicate with him normally if he refused the girl his phone number, it would appear so strange and so ungentlemanly
"Phew--- I say, you are really a piece of work" Just as Brother Jue was stumped and was about to surrender, another voice rang out. Feng Bujue turned around and saw Li Ruoyu. She was dressed like usual, with ck t shirt, jeans, and her medium length hair was dangling casually off her shoulder. But at that moment Ruoyu had a smoke on her lips.
"Erm" Seeing this, Brother Jue was so stumped that he was rendered speechless.
"I went off to buy a pack of smoke and you already found another, is it?" Ruoyu sounded perfectly like a female gang member. She hugged her left arm across his chest and held the cigarette between her right fingers. She red at Feng Bujue with disgust. "So tell me how long have you been hiding this one?"
"Erm" Brother Jue was still as speechless as ever.
"Not going to say anything is it? Never mind, it does not matter, only liese out of your mouth anyway." Ruoyu quickly added and then she turned her head around to nce at Brother Jue''s ex girlfriend. "Girl Listen to an advice from an older sister. It''s one thing to have your beauty cheated away but you better keep a close watch on your money. Don''t be fooled by that pretty face of his. Also if this bastard suggests an abortion, you have to insist to go to an official hospital. Well, after thest incident with the previous girl"
Before she even finished, the girl already turned to run away like she was running away from a ghost. And before she left, she red at Brother Jue with absolute disgust, looks like she regretteding over to talk to him. After the girl walked away and disappeared out the corner, Ruoyu put down the cigarette. "Cough, cough cough" she held her mouth and coughed several times. She took 10 seconds before her breathing became even again. "Jesus how does people even get addicted to this"
"Erm" Brother Jue was shocked. He widened his eyes and asked Ruoyu, "What the hell just happened?"
"Oh, it''s like that" Ruoyu exined as she pinched the cigarette off and then tossed the whole pack of smoke and the lighter into the roadside trash can. Then she raised her hand to point behind Brother Jue. "Earlier when I came through that corner, I saw you were talking with her. Seeing how troubled you were, I quickly hurried back to get a pack of smoke and a lighter from the corner store and then came to rescue you."
"Hue" Brother Jue wiped away the cold sweat from the corner of his brows. "Nice acting, I was even fooled by you."
"Well, the same goes to you" Ruoyu turned around to say."
"Sorry for giving you the trouble this time" Brother Jue added, "Consider it a favour that I have owed you."
"It''s fine." Ruoyu said, "if not for me beingte, we would be sitting in the shop already and this whole thing would not have happened." Actually she was quite sorry about that. Because it was hard to find a ce to park in the city so she came by taxi. Then she ran into a traffic jam so she was 10 minutester.
"well let''s go in for now" Feng Bujue cleverly changed the subject.
"Hmm." Ruoyu answered and then the two of them entered the caf behind them together.
Chapter 603 Date (2)(Chapter Preview)
"So you two knew each other in second year of high school" Ruoyu held her chin in one hand and looked at Brother Jue on the other end of the table. At that moment, they were already seated inside the caf. And their first topic was naturally what happened earlier.
"That depends on how you understand the concept of ''knew''" Feng Bujue used the spoon to swirl the coffee in the cup and replied.
"Why don''t you enlighten me then?" Ruoyu said.
"Hmm I already knew before I entered high school." Feng Bujue exined.
"Oh? Is she famous? The beauty of the school?" Ruoyu enquired.
"No, well, I guess she can be considered the prettiest in her ss but that is not the point" Brother Jue replied, "The point is I already knew everyone in the school before I stepped through the gates of the school."
"Hah?" Ruoyu was startled when she heard that but the next second, she understood what Brother Jue meant, "You have already conducted your investigation?"
"Yes." Feng Bujue admitted calmly. "At the summer vacation of junior high, when my peers were busy with tuition, inte caf, swimming pool and movies I was conducting secret and serious investigation job." He paused for two seconds, took a sip of his coffee and continued, "First, I managed to get my hands on the name list of all the third year students in Qing Yue High though my connection"
"Connection?" Ruoyu was confused.
"Yes, connection." Feng Bujue nodded. "I have myckey in the education department."
"You have yourckey in the education department." Ruoyu looked at Brother Jue with the ghost of a smile and repeated his words. Then she added. "When you were fifteen"
"yes" Feng Bujue answered. "I was merely masquerading as a girl of 12 and pretended to be in a rtionship with a married uncle for several moments. Then I managed to get some discriminatory pictures that he voluntarily sent to me and arge amount of scious chat record and since then on he was hanging on my every word."
"You" Ruoyu did not really know how toment.
"Technically, this was nothing to difficult." Feng Bujue added, "Many official servant''s info can be found on the organization''s website and then you can easily find their social ount through these info and then add them as friends to proceed from then on." He took another sip of his coffee. "Hmph in any case, if he''s a serious person, he won''t be hooked all I can say is that he deserved it."
"I am not going to critique your motive for the moment but what you were doing is considered ckmail" Ruoyu said, "haven''t you considered the consequence?"
"Hmph Of course, I have." Feng Bujue scoffed and replied, "Because I know there will be no consequence At the time, I was only 15, I only had responsibility to limited criminal code. Based on thew, for those over 14 but below 16, one will be responsible for crimes like manughter, attempt to murder, rape, burr, selling drug, arson, explosion, and tossing dangerous substance. Other than these 8 crimes, the person will not be charged by any of the rest. At the same time, thew stated clearly, when those who are above 14 and less than 18mit a crime, they should be given a softer sentence. Please note, in this use, there is no crime of ckmail. Plus, the definition of ckmail isusing illegal method, to threaten the victim to demand the possession of their personal, mary effect or asset. But in my case, I did not request any material or mary substance from the target, in fact, when the person actively volunteered money to buy back those pictures and chat history, I firmly rejected him."
Feng Bujue finished all that in a long breath, he took a breather and then said, "based on that, even if you retreat for a hundred steps, even if he reported to the police, I won''t be charged with anything. In contrast he would be charged for underage solicitation. Even if it was not enough to amount to a real case, his family and career would be ruined; only this is exposed, he would 100 percent be fired and he would never be able to lift his head up again."
When Ruoyu heard all these, she too drunk her coffee to calm down. "Do your family know you are already that evil when you were so young"
"They probably don''t" Feng Bujue shrugged. "In any case, I am telling you all these is for you to have a concept of my working style from back then so that if you hear the term like ''connection'' in the future"
"I will not press for details anymore" Ruoyu finished the sentence for him.
"Indeed." Feng Bujue nodded. He paused for 2 seconds and then circled the topic back. "Okay other than the student''s name list, their past exam result, family condition and so on, I also took a look at them." He lifted his eyes and said contemtively. "A summer break was enough to memorize all these details. With regards to the teachers'' and headmaster''s information I have already investigated all of them clearly before I decided to register for this high school everything was in my control."
"Why were you doing all these?" Ruoyu asked, "To be the man on top of the entire Qing Yue?"
"No, I just wanted my school life to be more easy and safe." Feng Bujue tapped at his temple lightly. "Messages or rather information is the most precious resource in this world. Holding information means you have the agency." He licked his lips. "Humans are a creature of disguise, especially in an unfamiliar environment and facing other species who are strangers at a time like this, just objective deduction is not enough, one has to have load of information to support it, only then you can expose these people with the fake masks." He chuckled. "Because I understood that, I was able to tell on the first day of school which of my schoolmates were gangsters, goodie two shoes, two faced bitches and people with murderous tendency"
"Then did anyone find out you are a high intelligence sociopathic madman" Ruoyu narrowed her eyes.
"Of course." Feng Bujue admitted, "But that was one yearter, it was the time when Feng Bujue Elimination Committee and the Avengers were formed."
"For some reason, the names of these two organizations did not surprise me" Ruoyu''s tone was slowly being corrupted by Brother Jue''s sarcasm.
"That''s enough sidebar, back to what''s her face" Brother Jue continued, "Like I said, I already knew her when I entered the school, and she indeed knew me when I was in second year of school. At the time, my name had reached its height among the underground world of the school so as the pir of the student bodymittee, she found out about me."
"Ha ha" Ruoyuughed drily twice, she was toozy toment about the many problems in that sentence. She only asked lightly. "And then it was you who chased after her? Or?"
"Indeed, I was the one who made the move." Feng Bujue cut off Ruoyu, "But I did not like her at all, I just needed a girlfriend." From various meaning, if you just studied the statement further you woulde to a very horrible conclusion.
"You bastard" Ruoyu''s expression chilled immediately.
"Please don''t misunderstand." Feng Bujue just realized how easily his words could be misunderstood. "That was not what I meant."
"Then what do you mean?" Ruoyu pressed.
"Erm It is like this" Feng Bujue exined, "You know that I have been in the same ss with Xiao Tan since primary school, right?"
"Yes, I do know that." Ruoyu answered.
"And I do not need to go into detail about Xiao Tan''s family background right?"
"Nope."
"It was still fine before junior high, after all, everyone was still young." Feng Bujue continued, "But after junior 2 and 3, there came trouble from inside the ss, in the school, even outside the school there were girls with insidious motive who came to pursue Xiao Tan. Please note, I do have proof when I say they have ulterior motive That was concluded after I have investigated in detail their family background and lifestyle habit"
"That''s enough get to the point." Ruoyu really did not want to hear these details anymore.
"Okay" Feng Bujue nodded. "And Xiao Tan, well, you know the man he is not dumb but he is overly kind, it is not that he cannot discern these cheaters but most of the time, he was more willing to believe in the kindness of others. Of course, some would be really touched by his Jesusplex and could not bring themselves to harm him and some even really fell for him but those were in the minority most of the time, I had to show my hands to deal with those horrible people."
"What does that have to do with your rtionship with that girl again?" Ruoyu asked.
"Don''t press, it''ll get there soon enough." Brother Jue continued, "And then we got to high school, where Xiao Tan was like a b of meat among a pack of lioness he was handsome, came from a very rich family and incredibly na?ve these days, as you know, many young girls were not as conservative as they once were there are still so many news about fallen girls. These people allunched their attack on Xiao Tan, if I have recorded everything, I probably could have written a high school, romance, thriller, sci fi story already."
"So, you were jealous of his poprity and tried to even things up by attacking the ss beauty?" Ruoyu pointed out.
"Why do you like to cut in so much?" Feng Bujue grumbled, "Let me just continue my tale"
"Fine" Ruoyu drunk her coffee with annoyance.
"Thankfully, Xiao Tan has me looking over him." Feng Bujue continued. "During the first year of high school, other than levelling the gang fight between the first year students, expanding my sources into the student bodymittee, changing the empty next to the headmaster''s office into the club house for the ''detective club'', pushing theckey in the education department that he threatened suicide I did not forget to keep a close watch on my childhood friend."
"if you were that busy, you should just forget all about him" Ruoyu finally could not help but chide.
"With my protection from the dark, he had at least survived 3 STD, 6 scams and 15 youth pregnancies." Brother Jue continued.
Ruoyu was covered in cold sweat. "You sure have it hard"
"It was fine. I did not have much friend, it was what I should have done." Feng Bujue finished his coffee and said, "However, because of that, I created many enemies during the second year, the bunch of bitches joined together toe up with a horrible counter attack and spread the rumor among the school that I was a homosexual."
"Pfft" Ruoyu spat out the coffee. She quickly grabbed the napkin to spot herself from ruining her image further. Actually by this point the misunderstanding was already solved and Ruoyu looked much more rxed.
"Hmph they were too innocent." Feng Bujue raised his brows. "With regards to such low-effort trick, I have alreadye up with the solution. The day the rumor appeared, I pulled out my ''potential girlfriend name list''"
"Hey!" Ruoyu very rarely widened her eyes and yelped lightly. "What the hell is that!"
"That was merely a name list that came up with when I was doing my investigation out of boredom." Feng Bujue answered calmly. "I even have ''potential friend namelist'', ''potentialckey name list'', ''name list of students I can kill when necessary'', ''Partner that I can consider should I realize I am really gay'' and so on" He paused. "Oh, I even have one called, ''the potential names for the children that I would have should I identally got my girlfriend pregnant'', it recorded the various names that would pair with their mother ording to their gender"
The half of coffee in Ruoyu''s cup ended on Brother Jue''s face.
"Even though I know we were just acting like you normally would" When Ruoyu put down the cup, she said, "But objectively speaking, I think you deserve that one."
For now, Brother Jue was not angry. He calmly wiped off his face and then used the napkin on the table to pat at his clothes. "Long story short I filtered through the list and found one suitable" he continued like this was nothing, "The second day, I went to her directly, asked whether she would be my girlfriend and she said yes."
"Hah?" Ruoyu turned around to give Brother Jue a side eye. "The girl was quite a beauty even today, why would she have said yes?"
"Well, I am not a bad catch either, am i?" Feng Bujue wiped his face and said, "But after they knew me, in a 100, 90 plus would have escaped and the few that remained perhaps would remain as my friend."
"Then how did you guys separate?" Ruoyu asked, "Was it the study? Or it ended naturally after graduation"
"There was no separation because we weren''t together in the first ce." Feng Bujue answered. "In the first few weeks, I apanied her to the movies the allowance for half the month was lost instantly in the dim movie theatre, it brought such a slump on me then after the rumor faded away, I stopped talking to me." He said as he tore open another pack of napkin. "if you are talking about the official break up it should happen half a yearter. She was fed up with my attitude and wanted to me state my stance, so I told her, ''a man will only say ''I love you'' once in his life and I will say that just before you die'' and then"
"I suppose there was no more and then." Ruoyu added.
"Yup, there was no more and then." Brother Jue opened both of his arms andughed.
"Sigh" Ruoyu gave a soft sigh. "That is such a sad story"
Chapter 604 Date (3)(Chapter Preview)
"But I cannot see any sadness on your face at all" Feng Bujue said.
"But on your face I can still see the drips of coffee that have not been wiped clean." Ruoyu said as she used the napkin to dab at Brother Jue''s left cheek.
"Ah, thank you." Feng Bujue fixed his head in ce and replied.
"Do not have any wrong idea." Ruoyu added without any expression, "I merely realized after I sshed the coffee at you, many people were looking this way. So I am doing this now for my own convenience."
"Oh about that, you were wrong." Feng Bujue said with a smile, "Actually from the moment we walked into this caf, many people were already looking our way, it was all because of your looks, it has nothing to do with the fact you have thrown the coffee at me."
"Well, I am sorry for looking this way" Ruoyu said as she pulled back her hand.
"It is not just your looks, your body proportion is also" Feng Bujue snickered sciously as he moved his gaze downwards.
"What fun do you get from gazing at my body through the clothes all day?" Ruoyu red at Brother Jue.
"Of course, it''s fun." Feng Bujue said jokingly. "But based on what you said, do you have any idea that will be even more ''fun''?"
"Of course." Ruoyu replied, "Poking your eyes blind, neutering you they are all fun ideas to me."
At this point, the smile on Brother Jue''s face grew bigger. "Hah did you not notice that how much you sound like me now?"
"Hah you have to be kidding, how would I sound" At this point, Ruoyu''s eyes froze because she suddenly realized how simr she sounded to Brother Jue in her statement.
"See, I told you." Feng Bujue shrugged, "I have already noticed this in the scenario a few days ago In the past, you would verbally tussle with me as well, even though the word choice was still sharp but there was no meat behind them; but now you are indeed a woman of sharp tongue, one that could cut down any man." He leaned his body backwards. "And you will only show that side of you when you aremunicating with me or when are alone."
Then Ruoyu sunk into silence. One minuteter
"Waiter!" Ruoyu suddenly turned around and shouted at the waiter that was closest to them. The waiter was a young man over 20, he had already noticed this table of two insane persons one was all smiles, while the other was an empty mask. When they chatted and even after the incident of the coffee to the face, their expressions hadn''t changed and they continued like normal
"Is there anything that I can" The young man rushed over and enquired formally. But Ruoyu cut him off brusquely. "Give us two more of the same drinks, thank you." She spoke very quickly and sounded rather urgent.
"Okay." With that, the waiter took away the cups with his fastest speed and then retreated.
"Ha ha" Brother Jue nced at the young man who was scared away before turning back to Ruoyu and smiled. "Looks like someone has gotten a bit ruffled."
"I can''t deny that." Ruoyu said softly, "I am rather annoyed."
"Compared to annoyed" Feng Bujue corrected, "Mainly, it''s more of being embarrassed right?"
"When the coffees are served, they will be piping hot." Ruoyu red hotly at Brother Jue, "So you better try to temper the excited glint in your eyes."
"Fine~" Brother Jue changed his expression just like that and put on his usual expression that showcased ack of interest in everything. "I will not bring this up ever again, just pay more attention to it yourself Of course, if you can''t change back to the way you were, I wouldn''t have minded."
"Hmph" Ruoyu did not continue this conversation but sighed with displeasure. Because of this a hue of redness surfaced on her fair cheeks. In the real world, this was the first time Brother Jue encountered something like this. Honestly speaking, with Li Ruoyu''s looks, she would be an apple in everyone''s eyes, be it her lover, her enemy or even a neutered man
"Phew" After another silence, Ruoyu appeared to have made some decision. She took a deep breath and then said seriously, "After this, don''t go back first,e back home with me."
Feng Bujue''s reaction aside, at the same time Ruoyu said that, the waiter had just arrived with their coffees. "This is your coffee." The waiter''s expression and action were obviously more awkward. He put the two cups of coffee swiftly down and then escaped in a puff of smoke as if he had heard something he should not.
"Come back home with you?" Feng Bujue pretended to repeat in calm. When he spoke, he even acted like this was nothing special. He reached out to grab the coffee but his shaking hands that caused the bottom of the cup to clink against the saucer had belied his real feeling.
"There is something that I want to give you." This time it was Ruoyu who had returned to normal.
"Erm" Brother Jue held the cup and froze for a long time. "Will your parents be okay with that?"
"What does this have to do with them?" Ruoyu replied. "Furthermore, my bedroom is not on the same floor with them. If you sneak up with me, they won''t even know you have been there."
"So this is something that you can only show me in your bedroom" Brother Jue''s cold sweat slid down his face.
"Yes." Ruoyu answered matter-of-factly.
Hearing that, Brother Jue was frozen for another 10 seconds. Then he sipped at the coffee with his shuddering hands. "Then do you mind if I ask, what kind of thing is it?"
Something shed across Ruoyu''s eyes. "it is a bit embarrassing" A hue of shynessced through her cold tone. "To talk about such a thing here out in the public"
[Hey!] Feng Bujue roared internally. [What the hell is going on! And she does not look like she is acting After being chided by me until saying ''follow me home'', just what kind of thoughts have been going through your mind?!]
On the other end, Ruoyu was still continuing, "Hmm technically speaking, this thing originally belongs to you, I have kept it for you for many years already, I believe it is about time I give it to you"
"Pfft!" The coffee sted out of Feng Bujue''s mouth. Thankfully he did not ssh them on Li Ruoyu''s face but on the floor next to him.
"Jeez what are you doing?" Ruoyu narrowed her eyes.
"Cough Erm Cough" Feng Bujue really choked on the drink. He hacked seriously and caught his breath before he said, "It''s it''s nothing." He paused. "By the way why would you suddenly decide to want to give me that now?"
"It''s not really a sudden decision." Ruoyu said, "I have been meaning to give it to you for quite some time already, but I don''t have the chance. When I first saw you inside Thriller Paradise, I already have the urge to directly give it to you butter I hesitated so it was dragged until now." From the start until the end, she uttered in a normal tone but Feng Bujue was totally shocked.
"ha ha ha" Feng Bujue''s lips twitched and heughed drily. "Alright since you have already made that realization, then I have no choice but to oblige"
Chapter 605 Slingshot And Harmony(Chapter Preview)
At June 20th, 00: 05 am, Feng Bujue entered the game in sleeping mode, he
Hmm? What did you say? The continuation from the previous chapter? Oh~ About that we will talk about what happened on the night of 19th Jer, we shall skip over it for now. Let us turn our gaze back to the game and talk about Feng Bujue that''s enough, put down your middle finger, adjust your expression and start reading.
Back to the topic at hand
After Feng Bujue entered the log in lobby, the first thing he did was still to clear his mail. During this period, the daily strange/harassment/unknown mails that he received had stabilized at around 20 to 30 mails. From the looks of it, it would not change any time soon and for that, Feng Bujue was thankful
The other thing worth mentioning was there were many new names in his friend list. This could not be helped in this game where a group could be randomly paired up, an expansion of social circle was inevitable. Take a simple example, Feng Bujue knew Long Aomin and Seven Kills, so when he yed with the two of them, he had a chance to run into other members of de Edge after queuing for two scenarios, out of politeness they would send a friend request and bound by the same convention, it would be rude for Brother Jue to reject. The same could be said for shes of Sword, Xu Huai Shang, Zen Dream, Shiva, Ambitionist and so on
Even though some of them did not add Brother Jue as friend, they could still contact Feng Bujue through various channels after the group of ''top yers'' was only so big, at most there were only 50 of them, they wouldn''t need to look far to find each other. Therefore Feng Bujue''s friendlist continued to grow just like that. Without even nning for it, the ID in his social tab grew more numerous and almost all of them were the top yers no different from the game''s ranking (of course, there were also people like Atobe among them).
Who would have thought a weirdo with social ineptitude would be the yer with the best connection in Thriller Paradise. He knew a bunch of celebrity yers, the leaders of the tworgest Anomaly organizations and was familiar with various top presence inside the main universe Their standing to each other aside, to be able to reach this point was a testament to Brother Jue''s ability
"Ah I''ve been busying levelling uptely that I have not gotten any time to rx." After dealing with all the mails, Feng Bujue stretchedzily before the screen. He mumbled, "Since I am alone, I might take some time out for fun." Brother Jue made to meet his friends at 1 am. He got online 55 minutes earlier because he wanted to queue up for a solo scenario for once.
One had to admit that human was a contradictory question. When one was small, one could not wait to grow up; when one was grown, one could not let go of childhood. When one was studying, one wished to work; when one entered the work field, one would miss the school days. When one was single, one yearned for marriage; but when one tied the knot, one desired the freedom of being single
On this point, Feng Bujue was no exception. The problem was when he was ying solo nightmare mode, he wanted to get carried in normal team mode, but after ying too many normal team mode, he felt solo nightmare mode was more fun.
"Hmm Just as well that yakyuken is almost level 4 already." As Feng Bujue made the control on the touch screen, he went over the things that he could have dealt with while he was in the scenario. "I am stillcking 2 cards toplete the 12 zodiac set" One could get limited information from his mumbling so let us get an overview of Brother Jue''stest status more objectively:
Title: Hatred Collector, Title Skill: Pot of Hatred
EXP:12973550/46000000,Skill Points:248,Game Coins:1380100.
Mastery: General Ability A, Workmanship B, Sleuthing C, Fighting A, Marksmanship C, Medic D, Sorcery B, Summoning B
Inventory (13/20): SCP-500 (1/20), Compound Anti Gravity Gun, Bell of Jin Gang, Life Points Recovery Potions x5, Endless Grenade Box, WJQ-308 Military Shovel (Permanent), Fly Agaric x1, Pocket Watch of Deceit, Defense Break Cleaver, Chuck Norris'' Shaver, Pipe of Oxygen, Bane''s Blood x2, ming Dragon
Equipment: Death Poker, Echo Armor, Artemis Embrace, Mockery of the King of Alchemy, Void Steps, Madame Shadow''s Caress
Storage (10/15): Puzzle Cards- Goat x2, Puzzle Card- Bull, Puzzle Card- Scorpion, Puzzle Card- Crab, Puzzle Card- Fish, Puzzle Card- Lion, Puzzle Card- Twin, Puzzle Card- Bow and Arrow, Puzzle Card- Vase, The Poker''s Id Card
Skill Tab (12/12): Not so Hasty Repair, Body Enhancement Spell- Upgraded, Ja Ensatsu Rengoku Sh, SummoningMusashi Kogenai, Geppo, Rankyaku, Desert Spinning kick, Kamekameha, Summoning- Bason, yakyuken, Under the Belt kick, Point of Harmony
Unequipped Equipment: Alchemist''s Determination, Flying Dragon Fist.
So now let us do a brief conclusion
After this past week, Brother Jue''s character status had undergone these changes: He rose to level 46, spent 1000000 Game Coins to expand his inventory to 20 slots, his workmanship, sleuthing, sorcery, summoning had all risen for a level. In terms of items: He obtained three new puzzle cards suitable for the 12 zodiac theme through the trading centre; the soul coffin had been exhausted as a key to the inner world; he only had onest scp-500 left, he lost 2 vials of Bane''s Blood; Miss Moxxi''s Bad temper, Jazz Shoes and Embedded alchemical enhancement device had all been fed to magical disintegrator prototype zero.
These were the changes that one could see at one nce
Andstly, we shall naturally focus on his new equipment and skill
First was the handiwork of magical disintegrator prototype zero, ming Dragon.
Name: ming Dragon
Type: Weapon
Quality: Legendary
p Offense Point:???
Element: ???
Special Effect: Based on the loading used, it will shoot out corresponding magical ammo
Equip Requirement: Level 45, Marksmanship B or Workmanship B
Remark: ording to legend, this was a slingshot created by a god. For some unknown reason, they had carved the following on the slingshotHey! Your ming Dragon! No, your ming dragon!
Secondly, we shall discuss the skill that Brother Jue had spent 20000 Skill Points to learn from the Thriller Box.
Name: Point of Harmony
Skill Card Property: Active, Permanent
Skill Type: Fighting
Effect: Can burst through iron wall with one shot, can snap the neck of Angels with two fingers (no cooldown time)
Exhaust: 100 Stamina Points
Learning Requirement: Fighting A
Remark: The stars ofst night, the breeze ofst night,
West of the Painted Bower, east of the Osmanthus Hall.
We can''t fly wing to wing like a pair of phoenixes,
Yet our hearts closely linked beat in harmony.
Chapter 606 Seeking Poison In The Wilderness (1)(Chapter Preview)
Since the day that Thriller Paradise opened its server, the game had been in operation for more than 70 days.
Today, most of the top yers had reached level 45. Their specializations, equipment, and skillbinations were basically all in ce.
Under normal circumstances, a yer who was above average in the game would have at least one A-level main mastery and a second mastery that was no lower than B-level at this stage. Other specializations were viewed as ''secondary'' or ''not good''.
Even though Feng bujue''s overall mastery level was much higher than the average person, he still met the criteria.
No matter what ... A C-level marksmanship mastery was definitely not one of his strengths.
Therefore, when he got his hands on Xi Jue, Feng bujue inserted Moxxi''s bad temper into the grinder. Brother Jue had only sent Moxxi''s bad temper into the grinder after the red mist was created, and now he was filling in the next piece of equipment.)
Undeniably,[Mad Moxxi''s bad temper] ''s attributes were quite good in the early stages of the game. However, with brother Jue''s current ability, the practicality of a submachine gun had be very low. If he had a gun-rted marksmanship skill, it would be a different story. Unfortunately, he didn''t ...
In addition, death poker,pound anti-gravity gun, mist kick, and even Qi cannon ... All of them were mid to long range attacks. In terms of effect, it went from weak to strong, from point to surface, and from all aspects. In terms of uracy, death poker was almost a hundred percent urate, and the other few were not bad.
Under these conditions, he had also obtained the legendary slingshot,[Pixiu]. He really didn''t need to prepare another long-range weapon in his inventory.
That was how Feng bujue''s equipment changed.
Next, let''s talk about skill distribution ...
Brother Jue had ''downloaded'' the consumable version of the demonic light piercing cannon and the permanent skill, seventy feet shadow, from v1''s God of War, and he had given them to Xiao Tan and Xiao Ling.
Needless to say,[lofty shadow illusion] was a skill that could only be learned at sleuthing mastery level B, and it was very suitable for Gunners like Xiao Ling who would fall into a passive position when faced with a strong enemy.
The demonic light cannon was a very good trump card. Rather than leaving it with brother Jue, who had many ultimate skills, it was more reasonable for Xiao Tan to have it.
That was how Feng bujue chose to use his skills (including items and other items). Those that he could not use, no matter how strong they were, he would not hold them in his hands ...
The skill he wanted was the type that was highly operational, had a high profit ratio, and it would be best if it had strategic significance.
For example ... Telepathic finger.
The skill description of this move wasparable to the heaven and earth reversal technique, but the two lines in the effect bar were easier to understand than ''heaven and earth reversal, heaven and earth reversal''.
Of course, for Feng bujue, who had read a lot of poems (Thunderbolt poem)(wuxia novels), even without looking at the skill description, he knew the general effect of telepathic finger.
That day ... When brother Jue saw this skill in the thriller box, he immediately made up his mind and bought it.
He had spent over 20000 skill points without even blinking ...
Alright, he blinked a few times ...
Alright, he almost cried ...
But that wasn''t the point. The point was that the brilliant telepathic finger was indeed worth that price.
However ... After obtaining this powerful skill, Feng bujue''s skill bar was even more stretched. After weighing the pros and cons, he removed [the persistence of an ice-refining Warlock]. Out of his 12 skills, only four of them were specialized in Pixiu fighting, machinery, sorcery, and summoning. There were one A and three B specializations, and the sess rate of skill activation was 100% and 90%. Some of them were even nonbat skills, so they basically did not need the help of passive skills.
It was worth mentioning that ... Brother Jue had reced [Inferno Inferno kill] with [Southern duel flying dragon Fist]. Under the premise of simr attack methods, he chose the former, which was less powerful but also consumed less energy and had a shorter cooldown time. Obviously ... With his fighting mastery already at A rank, he had already started to consciously increase the frequency of his use of sorcery skills. This was to train his sorcery mastery which still had room for improvement.
Alright, that was all for Feng bujue''s new equipment and skills, as well as some other rted matters. I believe everyone here is already impatient, so ...
Feng bujue, level 46
"Please select the game mode you wish to join."
"You''ve chosen solo survival mode (nightmare). Please confirm."
"Confirmed, generating scenario ..."
"Loading, please wait."
"Wee to Thriller Paradise ..." A deep, distinctive male voice started the script.
"Download Complete. You are currently ying single yer survival mode (nightmare).
"A scenario introduction is provided in this mode, and there is a chance of a side or hidden mission and a special world-building appearing.
"Reward for clearing the scenario: you will receive a 90% bonus to the basic experience for clearing the scenario.
"The scenario introduction is about to y. The game will start immediately after the y.
Feng bujue''s body was out of his control, and he was watching the opening cinematics from a first-person perspective.
The scene in front of him seemed to be an aerial shot from a helicopter. The blue sea, the warm sea breeze, the silver-white beach, the dense jungle ... The entire opening cinematics were filled with such scenes, like some kind of tourist promotional film.
However, the "scenario introduction" of this nightmare script was very shocking ...
[This is the cannabis inds.]
[A beautiful paradise, a dangerous wilderness.]
The voice-over was the same male voice from earlier. His voice sounded like the voice-over that was often used in the trailer of foreign movies. It was low, powerful, and extremely provocative.
[Ten celebrities from all over the United States are about to embark on an unforgettable adventure.]
"What the hell ... Could it be a Survivor, a reality TV show? "In this program, the participants are limited to a specific environment, rely on limited tools to survive, participate in apetition, and the final winner will win a million US dors in prize money ..." When Feng bujue heard this, he mumbled to himself.
[Bankers, entrepreneurs, popr idols, rock singers, famous actors ... They all have different backgrounds ...]
[But they all have one thing inmon ...]
He just wants to win, Feng bujue thought.
[They''re both drug addicts.]
"Hey!"
"In the next three days, they must face the harsh challenges of the environment and the opponent at the same time.
"First, you should correct your attitude in front of the challenges of life ..."
[Only by oveing the environment can we get closer to the target.]
[Only by defeating your opponent can you surpass yourself.]
"Compared to those ... How about I ovee my drug addiction first ..."
[The festival Group has already set up a few extremely hidden marijuana hideouts on the ind.]
"What''s the point of setting up that kind of thing! Was this show organized by a drug lord? The cost is quite high!" Thinking of this, brother Jue suddenly realized something."Wait ... What''s the name of this Ind again?"
(Cannabis, the same word as cannabis)
[How to find these hiding spots will be the key to victory.]
"Use that as a stamina point supplement ..." He asked.
[The contestants must forget thefortable life they are used to and quickly adapt to this wilderness, otherwise ... They will be eliminated.]
"Those who are eliminated will face forced drug rehabilitation andbor detention for six months."
"There''s no such thing as detention in the United States! And this sentence seems a little too heavy!"
"In the end, only one person can stay and be eligible for unconditional bail."
"Is this really good ... This is like letting a Tiger return to the mountain ..."
[Seventy-two hours, ten people, one ... Survivor!]
"In every sense, they are worthy of being called survivors ..."
[You''re watching the highest-rated reality show in the world ...]
I have no doubt about that ... Feng bujue matched the narration one by one and cursed in his heart, no matter which universe it is, the person who came up with the idea, the television station that bought the rights to the show, and the investor who invested in the show ... All of them are unbelievable.
[Wild and wild, please kill the poison.] "If you like this work, you''re wee toe to to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on )
Chapter 607 Poison Seeking In The Wilderness (2)(Chapter Preview)
(Important note: all the names in this story have nothing to do with reality. There is no innuendo, innuendo, or mapping. If there was Lei Tong, it was purely a prank.
Feng bujue had thought that the introductory cinematic would end there, but ... It was only entering the climax.
The camera shed, and the introduction of the yers came.
The first thing that appeared on the screen was a middle-aged man in a light blue shirt and ck suit pants. He was white and looked very patriotic. He had short brown hair, a pair of ck eyes, and a pair of sses.
[No. 1 contestant: William. Henry. Bill. Moke the third. [He''s a famous entrepreneur, phnthropist, and one of the best software engineers in the world.]
Following the narration, cool sound effects and subtitles were added, and the camera began to rotate 360 degrees around the contestant.
[He''s a genius who does things his own way and stands alone, but is respected by thousands of people. With his IQ of over 160, would he be able to seize the first opportunity on the ind?]
"What I''m interested in is ... How did you guys manage to get someone with an IQ of more than one hundred and six to this Ind ..." Feng bujue grumbled in his heart.
The next second, the screen switched to the introduction of the second contestant.
It was also a white man who looked to be about 55 years old. He had gray hair and wore a pair of ck-rimmed sses. He was wearing an expensive-looking dark blue suit with a shirt and tie inside and leather shoes.
[Contestant No. 2: Judge Warren. Buffett. [World-renowned stock God, phnthropist, and investment master.]
Just like the previous contestants, the camera turned to him when he was being introduced ...
[He has a sharp eye, is calm and experienced, and his wisdom in investment is beyond the world. [I wonder if this wisdom can make up for hisck of physical fitness and make him stand out among the ten contestants.]
"Hey, hey ... Is this okay ... No matter how I look at it, it''s just a name change. The basic setting is exactly the same as some super famous big shots in real life ..."
Brother Jue''s mumbling did not change anything. The introduction of the yers continued, and the third person quickly appeared on the screen.
This was a female yer who was also white. She was wearing a pair of hot pants and an off-shoulder white T-shirt with a ck tank top. Her facial features were distinct, her figure was sexy, and she had long chestnut-colored hair that reached her shoulders.
[Contestant number three, Lindsay. Arhat. [The Queen of Hollywood''s topics, a celebrity who dabbles in film, television, and singing.]
[She became famous at a young age and had a life experience that far exceeded her peers; She had once dominated the film industry and led the fashion trend. She had also been involved in constant negative news and became a controversial figure. [Her sexiness and character naturally made her the focus of the audience.]
The audience sure is vulgarly ... Brother Jue thought to himself, Speaking of which ... What kind of people are there to watch a reality show like ''poison seeking in the wilderness''?
[Contestant No. 4: Justin.] Not perky. [Singer, actor, inte celebrity.]
The fourth contestant was a young white man who looked less than twenty years old; Her dark golden hair was curled upwards, and her brown eyes revealed an innocent look. He was wearing a white cotton vest that revealed a few tattoos. He was wearing a pair of hipster-style pants, which was pulled low. He was wearing a pair of white sports shoes.
[He''s a young idol who has been rapidly rising in poprity in recent years. He''s praised by fans as an artist with "handsome looks, clear and beautiful singing, a talent in music and performance, and a talent." [Without a doubt, his extremely high poprity and age advantage will be his most powerful weapon.]
"Hehe ..."
Just as Feng bujue wasughing internally, the fifth contestant entered his line of sight ...
It was a balding middle-aged white man with a big belly. He had a decisive temperament between his brows, and his slightly protruding chin was very distinctive. And he was dressed in ... A tuxedo.
[Participant No. 5, Judge Solomon. Screw, Baron Chai Erde. He is a member of the world-famous financial aristocratic family, the screw Chai Erde family, an outstanding banker and financial scientist.
"Hey, hey ... What do you mean by ''Baron''? He''s a F * cking dead man ... Not to mention that he''s not from this era, and his nationality is wrong!"
[He has extraordinary diplomatic skills. He uses sophisticated words and is good at ttering. A banker who had dealt with Solomon oncemented that "no one leaves him in a less refreshed mood." [This talent might be the key to his victory.]
I am very suspicious of that, Feng bujue thought. In a game where there can only be one winner, the rtionship that can be established between people is nothing more than ''temporary mutual use''. As long as both sides understand this, even if you don''t have any diplomatic skills, you can still reach an agreement with one or more people. "
When brother Jue thought of this, the screen had already cut to the sixth contestant.
Finally, a ck man came ...
He was also dressed in a suit and tie, and he had a crew cut. Looking at his face, he was about 50 years old. He wasn''t handsome, and his skin color wasn''t that of a pure African. He was probably ... Mixed-race or a soy sauce seller.
[Contestant No. 6: please support Bek.] Hossein. Aoguan sea. [Lawyer, politician, former President of the United States.]
"Hey!" Feng bujue was shocked."How did you guys capture this person?! Is this program made by aliens?!"
[From a rebellious teenager to aw professor to the President of the United States of America ... He is a legend who changed his fate with his hard work. He is also the only celebrity who volunteered to participate in this show. Please wait and see how he will perform.]
"Is the former president that lonely? Although I know that the President of the United States is not well-liked by people after he retired, and no one even wants to assassinate him ... You don''t have to seek death yourself ..."
Just as brother Jue was shocked by ao guanhai''s appearance, another yer came that shocked him even more.
[No. 7 contestant ran into Ozama- Beep beep beep. Muhammad Beep beep beep. Avad. Beep beep beep. Laden. Born in a family of construction and industry, the mysterious contestant of this season.
"Mysterious, my ass! All the monks in the Shaolin Temple know that you are the leader of the al-Qaeda group! He even added three silencers to his name, so sharp!" Looking at the thin Arabian man in the picture, brother Jue was going crazy.
"He''s handsome, has five beautiful and educated wives, has more children than the number on two hands, and has so many family assets that he can use them to engage in all kinds of businesses ..."
"All kinds of undertakings ... Isn''t it just a terrorist organization ... And what''s with this introduction that makes people think that he deserved to die ... It''s so different from the one in ao guanhai! This is a conspiracy by the United States media!"
[Whether this mysterious yer is a pampered person or an excellent warrior will soon be revealed ...]
After contestant number Seven''s introduction, it was the eighth person''s turn.
[Contestant No. 8:"Eastbourne." Ancient. [Graduated from the Department of International Finance, handsome and Noble.]
Following the narration, an Asian male appeared on stage. He was simr to number Four''s not-so-perky type, the young and handsome type, but he was a little older. He had a head of peach-shaped bangs and was wearing a casual suit. He was handsome and was slightly taller than number four.
[He''s a diamond Bachelor and the object of admiration for countless young girls. He was soon forgiven by "society", but some rted people and several governmentw enforcement agencies around him, including some drug-rted bills, were questioned and attacked. [With his outstandingprehensive ability, he is regarded as the most promising candidate for this season.]
"Hmm ... Compared to a normal person, this is undoubtedly a winner who has a fulfilling life," Feng bujue mumbled."But to appear right after number seven, I feel like he''s just a normal young man ..."
[Contestant No. 9: Stephen.] Carbon. [An award-winning United States best-selling author who has written scripts and columns before. He has been a film director, producer, and actor.]
No. 9 was also a white man who looked to be in his forties. He was as patriotic as ban and was wearing a long-sleeved T-shirt and suit pants.
[As one of the most influential writers of the current era, he, who is known as the ''master of horror,'' is obviously no stranger to thrilling things. [The bnce between intelligence and body has made him quitepetitive in the game.]
"Carbon ..." If Feng bujue could control his body, his expression would be one of twitching lips and dead fish eyes."Could it be any less valuable?"
[Contestant No. 10: Winston Pus. [Rock star, the soul of the gang leader, poet. Social activists, anti-war supporters.]
Thest contestant stepped onto the stage. He was also a Caucasian, looking to be in his thirties. He had light brown eyes, brown hair, a sloppy hairstyle, and a big beard. He was wearing a retro suit.
[Like many artists, festering pus took the path of taking drugs, but he didn''t care about it. [He has created so many legends in the music industry. Will he also be a legend in our show?]
Just based on these ten unbelievable contestants ... This program should be a legend already, Feng bujue thought. Ah ... Whatever. Anyway, the introduction should be ending soon.
Indeed, this was probably the longest scenario introduction that brother Jue had ever seen, but ... It was not over yet.
Bang Bang Bang
With an explosion of fire, the coolest scene in the opening CG appeared.
A muscr man in a wilderness survival suit appeared in the middle of the screen. The narrator continued,[And I ... Bale. I''ll eat you. m katydid would be the judge and host of thispetition. [I will supervise and guide the contestants toplete the challenge and lead them to victory.]
"Are you sure you''re not hunting these ten people ..."
[Now, everyone, please follow my footsteps and enter the three-day ultimate game,"seeking poison in the wilderness"!] (To be continued.) "
Chapter 608 Seeking Poison In The Wilderness (3)(Chapter Preview)
The brief introduction of the script finally ended.
At that moment, the scenery before Feng bujue''s eyes changed, and at the same time, he gained control of his body.
"What the hell?" The moment brother Jue regained consciousness, he felt difort because ... His entire body was buried in the sand, and only his head was exposed.
[Random loadingpleted. Your role is number nine, Stephen. [Carbon.] The system''s notification rang out.
"Even if it''s coal, there''s no need to bury it ..." As Feng bujue scoffed, he did not forget to use his own strength to try to escape from the sand, but ...
[Important note: your equipment bar, inventory bar, skill bar, and sorcery weapon bar have been locked. Your basic physical fitness will be simted by Stephen. [Carbon Standard.]
"Another limitation ... Fine ... In any case, I''ve already prepared myself for this when I chose the single-person nightmare ..." Feng bujue immediately gave up on the struggle because he knew that it was a waste of effort."On the bright side ... At least the character that I''m ying is not bad in terms of physical fitness."
Obviously, when brother Jue was watching the introduction of the characters, he had already started to think about the problem of ''acting''. He knew that the system would not allow a male yer to use the body of a sexy female Arhat. Neither would he y the role of judge and host (Ts); Therefore, he must be one of the remaining nine people.
Now, he had randomly picked Stephen. Carbon was undoubtedly good news. From the opening CG, Stephen. Charcoal was about 40 years old, had a medium build, and no obvious disabilities. It was a pretty good body ...
"Important tip 2: in this scenario, stamina points will be lost due to hunger, thirst, fatigue, pain, and other physical sensations.
"Hmm ... Just like at devil''s mouth Ind, I need to find a way to ease the pain on my own, right?" Feng bujue mumbled after hearing that."In any case, the most important thing now ... Is to get out of this ce first."
That being said, brother Jue really did not have a choice. With his current physical fitness, it was almost impossible for him to escape on his own without the help of items and skills.
"Hey! Stephen, it seems like you''re in some trouble. " Suddenly, a voice was heard.
The voice came from behind Feng bujue. Since brother Jue could not turn his head around, he could only tilt his head slightly to look at the other party.
"Bell?" Brother Jue could not see the person clearly, but based on the figure and voice, he was sure that it was toads.
"Yes, it''s me." As toads spoke, he had already walked to brother Jue and knelt down to face him."Buddy, it feels good sunbathing, right?"
"Not ... Not very good." Feng bujue''s acting came to life. He put on an expression that was between nervous and serious and gave a normal answer."I think ... If this continues, I will soon be dehydrated."
"That''s right, the sand on the beach ..." As mshell replied, he grabbed a handful of sand in front of brother Jue."We''re exposed to the sun every day, so the temperature is very high ... If it''s serious, it might burn the skin." When he said that, he was not even looking at brother Jue. Instead, he was looking at the camera that was right behind him.
The technology in this universe seemed to be very advanced. The camera that was currently filming brother Jue and toads was not carried by anyone. Instead, it was in a state of automatic suspension, simr to the technology used by The Bruce gang in "I, the clown".
Why are you exining things to the audience at a time like this? Feng bujue thought to himself.
Brother Jue saw the floating machine as well, but he did not show any surprise. It was not strange for such a thing to appear in the game world.
"Okay, I don''t think the audience would want to see you quit at the beginning of the game." As he spoke, mshell took off the big backpack on his back and reached out to grab the sand around brother Jue''s neck."Let me help you, buddy."
Before he could finish his sentence, he had already dug up arge pile of sand with his bare hands.
In less than three minutes, he had cleared away all the sand above brother Jue''s chest and used his two strong arms to pull him out of the sand.
"Are you alright? Stephen. " After doing all this under the scorching sun, mshell still didn''t even take a deep breath, and asked in an extremely rxed tone.
"I''m alright. " Feng bujue pretended to be grateful and replied,"thank you, Bell."
"No need to thank me, it''s my duty." "Guidance and supervision," replied tunas."Do you still remember?"
"Yes ... I remember." Feng bujue did not say much, only the most basic answer.
Brother Jue had dealt with many different types of NPCs in many different scenarios, so he knew that in this situation, he had to listen more than he spoke.
"Let me see ... Long-sleeved T-shirt, suit pants, leather shoes ..." mshell then started to size up brother Jue''s outfit, and as he looked, he read it out loud andmented,"do you think you''re here on vacation? Stephen. "
mshell''s action was undoubtedly a performance. As a member of the program crew, he naturally knew in advance what the contestants were wearing when they came to the ind, and he was just routine ridiculing.
"No... I ..." Feng bujue was familiar with this kind of reality show tactic. He purposely put on an awkward expression and stammered half of the sentence.
"Forget it. Now that things havee to this, you can only wear these to conquer the wilderness in front of you." Ts interrupted him and turned to open hisrge backpack.
[Whenever you meet Bale, you can use him to take out an item from your own inventory (multiple consumables stacked in the same inventory will be taken out).]
In that second, the system notification rang, and the words appeared before brother Jue''s eyes.
"You know the rules, Stephen." Crouched next to the backpack, toads lowered his head and started rummaging through it. "Tell me, which survival item do you want from me?"
For most people, this setting should be considered a test. Because the inventory in the game menu was locked, the yers could not see what was in their inventory. In other words ... The yer had to rely on his memory to pick out the item he needed at the moment from his many items.
But for Feng bujue, this was a piece of cake.""I want ... A WJQ-308 military shovel." Not to mention that there were only 13 items in his inventory, even if there were 23 or 33 items ... He could give an answer immediately.
"Oh, that''s a very good choice. If I were you, I would choose this too." Tunas quickly took out the shovel from his backpack and handed it to brother Jue."Then ..." He looked down at his watch."It''s the first day, 12:10 pm. The game has been going on for ten minutes ..." He paused and nced at the camera."Stephen, are you ready for your first hint?" (To be continued.) "
Chapter 609 Poison Seeking In The Wilderness (4)(Chapter Preview)
"Yes, I''m ready." Feng bujue replied in all seriousness.
"Alright, listen ... The first hint I''ll give you is ..." Tunas continued,"...You have the right to remain silent."
Before he could finish his sentence, a system notification popped up.[Main mission triggered]
At the same time, the contents of the main mission appeared in the mission panel. There were two ...
[Survive on cannabis Ind for 72 hours.]
[Complete at least six challenges from the festival Group.]
"Do I need to repeat myself? Stephen. " mshell said again.
"No, I heard it very clearly." Feng bujue replied.
"Very good," he said. mshell said,"then ... It''s time for me to go." As he spoke, he closed his backpack and put it back on."Good luck, Steven." After saying this, he turned around and ran along the beach.
"Goodbye, Bell." Feng bujue looked at the man''s back and shouted.
mshell did not turn around. It just raised an arm and waved, which was a sign to brother Jue.
He ran very fast, as if he was not affected by the sand at all. In less than a minute, he made a turn along the edge of the ind and disappeared from brother Jue''s sight.
"This guy ... Is he really human ..." The next second, brother Jue''s eyes moved down slowly until they finallynded on an oval-shaped dent on the beach. That was where tunas had ced his backpack."He just ced his bag very lightly on the beach, and that''s how he created such a hole ..." As brother Jue mumbled, he squatted down and reached out to touch the sand at the bottom of the dent."Hmm ... It''s even denser than I thought."
Then, brother Jue raised his head again to look at the footprints left on the beach.""At the very least ... He should be carrying at least 30 kilograms of weight ..." He stood up and patted the sand off his body."He saved me in an environment of more than 40 degrees with the sun above his head, then carried the big backpack that weighed tens of kilograms without changing his expression and rushed out with light steps ..." He suddenlyughed."Ah ... His physical fitness is at least above that of a level 30 yer."
Even though he was thinking, Feng bujue did not stop. When he thought of that, he started to run toward the forest by the beach.
This forest was very dense. At a rough nce, one could see the rustling of the vegetation and the scales-like rocks. The sun shone through the treetops, embellishing the dark forest with countless spots of light.
"Phew ... It''s still cooler under the shade." After Feng bujue reached the edge of the forest, he sat down with his back against a tree.
He didn''t rush into the forest. Instead, he took off his shoes and socks and carefully shook off the sand. He understood ... That the journey ahead was still long, and he wanted to make his feet asfortable as possible to reduce the fatigue caused by trekking.
The purpose of the ''hint'' is still unknown, and what exactly is the ''challenge''... The introduction to the scenario did not say." Brother Jue mumbled to himself as he put on his shoes,"however, the main quest ''challenge'' is going to be extremely difficult ... Because the ''survive for 72 hours'' quest is way too easy. Even if I don''t do anything and just sit here for three days, I might not die ..."
His spection was correct. In this program, if the contestants simply wanted to live until the time limit was up, it was really not difficult ... In theory, as long as the contestants stayed in a rtively safe ce and used their shoes to collect their own urine to drink, they could survive for three days.
Of course, this was the stupidest and most passive approach ... No one had ever done it. After all, this was a show, and there were still and dynamic miniature cameras everywhere on the ind recording (scenes involving privacy would naturally be cut out or censoredter). The big shots who were caught to participate in the show were all famous people, and they would notplete thepetition in such a way.
"Wait ... What is going on ..." Feng bujue put on his shoes and was about to get up when he noticed something very bad."I''ve been under the sun for more than ten minutes, and I''ve only lost 1500 stamina points?" Brother Jue read the game menu in disbelief.
He would always check how many values he had left before he took any action. Now it seemed like ... This was a good habit.
"Tsk ... In that case ..." Brother Jue quickly regained hisposure and said,"the actual number of stamina points is meaningless now ... Not just physical fitness, even my ''stamina'' is based on Stephen. Therefore, the deduction is based on the actual situation of carbon, so the deduction is based on percentage ..."
This made sense. If an ordinary person was buried in hot sand and roasted under the scorching sun for ten minutes, it would be normal for them to lose one-third of their stamina ...
"Also ... What''s with this ''state'' of seeking novelty?" Feng bujue continued.
Obviously, other than the unexpected loss of stamina points, this scenario had other ridiculous settings. For example, there was a strange DEBUFF in brother Jue''s status bar called [withdrawal symptoms].
It was just these four words, and there was no annotation or anything. Compared to the [poisoned],[bleeding], and [fractured] statuses, this was more interesting ...
"Hmm ... If this refers to withdrawal symptoms, then I''m very likely to ..." Feng bujue was still thinking about the symptoms of drug withdrawal when a snot started to flow from his nose ...
Fortunately, he had already stood up, and his head was slightly tilted forward. Otherwise, the big thing would have fallen directly on his clothes.
"F * ck ..." Brother Jue saw this and instinctively bent forward. He thought to himself, Hey, hey ... I came out like this without even realizing it ...
In reality, the DEBUFF ''withdrawal symptoms'' had been there since the start of the scenario, and its effects were quite varied. For example, body aches, fever, sweating, dted pupils, and so on. However, the hot environment happened to cover up some of the symptoms, so Feng bujue did not notice it in time.
"I see ..." Several secondster, Feng bujue''s expression froze."So, we are seeking ''poison'' in the wilderness and not ''life''..." He wiped his snot and then wiped his hands on the tree next to him."To relieve the drug addiction, we have to find where the weed is hidden."If we want to find where the marijuana is hidden, we''ll have to enter the ind ... Then we''ll have to use our physical strength and think and make decisions in a daze ... This is harder than simply surviving ..." While he was thinking, he picked up his military shovel and headed into the forest. "If we can''t find anything after racking our brains and using our physical strength ... At that time, people would do anything under the drive of drug addiction ..." "
Chapter 610 Poison Seeking In The Wilderness (5)(Chapter Preview)
If humans wanted to survive in the wilderness, other than the most basic material conditions, they needed a few more things ...
First, a healthy body.
Second, a strong psychological endurance.
Third, sufficient survival knowledge.
Only those who had these three qualities were qualified topete with nature in a dangerous environment.
But the character that Feng bujue was ying now clearly did not meet the requirements.
The second and third conditions might not mean much to brother Jue since his personality and intelligence were his own. The problemy in the first condition, which was a healthy body.
Feng bujue had thought ... That the people who came to this show would not be addicted to drugs, but after experiencing it for himself, he understood ... For people who took drugs, even if you let them stay in a rtivelyfortable civilized world, they would still be a pile of mud that could not do anything, much less survive in the wild.
"Ha ... Phew ... F * cking hell ..." Feng bujue was gasping for air as he staggered through the forest."I''ve walked for twenty minutes and only covered this little distance ..." He nced at the game menu again."But my stamina points have dropped by one thousand ..."
Brother Jue leaned against a tree and gasped."Phew ... I''m not as fit as the average person, much worse ..." He shook his head."The worst thing is ... This ''withdrawal symptoms'' can''t be stopped ... Ha ... Ah ..." As he said that, he yawned, and at the same time ... Tears and saliva flowed down his face.
"Bah! Bah! Bah! Bah!" Brother Jue spat out the unknown liquid in his mouth and used his sleeve to wipe his face."Phew ... I can''t go on like this ... It''s getting worse. Dizziness, cold, heat ... I''ll bear with all these. However, the soreness in her limbs gradually turned into numbness, and the nausea in her stomach was developing into pain ... This was not a good sign. And this huge amount of sweat ... It will cause the water loss to be too fast ..."
Feng bujue understood that he had two choices. The first was to rest on the spot and use his willpower to get through the peak of withdrawal symptoms. The second was to find something that could relieve his addiction as soon as possible and relieve the pain in his body.
"Hmm ... Even though I do want to choose a more active strategy ..." Brother Jue''s vision was starting to blur, but he still tried to observe his surroundings, trying to find any clues."But what kind of clues do we have around here ..."
Just as he was about to sit down, suddenly ...
"CAW, CAW, CAW, CAW." The low moans of two animals came from the forest.
Feng bujue did not dare to be careless and immediately turned toward the source of the sound.
However, the things that entered his sight made him suspect ... Whether he was hallucinating because of his drug addiction.
Da da ... Chi Chi ...
The animal slowly walked past brother Jue. It didn''t have any interest in the human not far away, nor was it afraid of him.
"You must be kidding ..." Feng bujue thought he was seeing things, so he quickly rubbed his eyes, but reality proved that he was not mistaken.
The animal that strolled past him was actually a zebra (once distributed in South Africa, extinct in 1883). Its entire body was brownish-brown, no different from a normal horse. Only its head, neck, and shoulders had zebra stripes.
What kind of horse is this ... Brother Jue knew very little about this extinct animal, and he had never seen it before, so he thought to himself, this horse''s family sure is messy ...
As he thought about this, he picked up his military shovel and quietly circled behind the horse, slowly approaching it.
"Brother MA, please don''t me me ..." Feng bujue mumbled to himself."After I take care of you, I''ll have three days ''worth of food in my hands. I''ll get rid of my worries about food at the start of thepetition, which will undoubtedly give me a great advantage. The extra food can also be used as a bargaining chip ..."
As he spoke, he was already two meters away from his prey.
Just as brother Jue was about to make his move, but before he could ... The zebra-like creature seemed to have noticed something. The next second, it raised its head and neighed, then ran away.
The 350-kilogram fellow scuttled out at lightning speed, turned his head, and ran through the forest ... In the blink of an eye, he had disappeared without a trace, leaving only the scattered sound of hooves in his ears.
At that moment, Feng bujue suddenly realized ... That what he had just done was extremely dangerous. If his first attack failed (in terms of the physical quality of a drug addict, this was quite possible) and instead injured and angered this beast that was more than four times the weight of a human, then he would be in deep trouble ... Being knocked over or bitten was considered light, but if the horse turned around and stomped on him, he would probably die on the spot ...
"This is not good ..." Brother Jue covered his forehead with one hand and tried to control his breathing."Looks like the withdrawal symptoms are affecting my thinking ..."
At that point, Feng bujue finally realized the scariest thing about withdrawal symptoms. The symptoms would not only bring physical difort, but it would also affect the nervous system.
For example, in the three minutes earlier, Feng bujue ''s'' memory and action ''had been affected ... His brain''s memory, focus, calction, and judgment had all been temporarily affected. His thoughts became slow and muffled, apanied by signs of confusion in his memories.
This led to ... During that period of time, he subconsciously thought that he still had unrestrictedbat ability. That was why he picked up his shovel without thinking and wanted to kill a horse ...
Of course,[withdrawal symptoms] ''s thought-interfering effect would disappear ...
This DEBUFF was actually very interesting. It was random, periodic, and uncertain. Although it contained all the drug withdrawal symptoms, these effects would not all take effect at once.
In any case ... Every few to ten minutes, its effect would change. As for how it would change ... Only God knew. When it transformed again, it might only have the insignificant effect of ''insatiable appetite''. However, it was also possible that ... Seven or eight different effects would ur at the same time, just like what brother Jue was currently experiencing.
"Hmm ... If that''s the case, then all the more reason for me to stop and rest ..." Feng bujue thought about it for about a minute before deciding to continue."I have to find a ce where I can hide the weed as soon as possible ... Or I''ll turn into an idiot ..." He did not know that this DEBUFF had a mutation effect, but he believed that the situation would only worsen ...
Therefore, brother Jue pulled himself together and tried his best to focus as he staggered deeper into the forest.
After another five minutes, his stamina points had dropped to 1734/4600. The effect of ''withdrawal symptoms'' also refreshed at this time.
"What''s going on ... I feel better after walking for a while. " Feng bujue, who was freed from the mental interference, quickly noticed this."Could it be ... The effect of this DEBUFF will be ... F * ck!"
At this moment, he didn''te to a sudden realization, but his thoughts were interrupted by a sudden stench.
"A body, huh?" that was Feng bujue''s first reaction.
His reaction represented the reaction of most yers. Any yer who had spent some time in Thriller Paradise had the ability to instantly recognize the smell of corpses and blood, whether in the game or in real life. In a way, they had mastered a skill.
"Haha ... That''s great ..." Brother Jue smelled the stench and was not shocked. Instead, he was happy. He immediately picked up his pace and ran toward the source of the stench.
Unsurprisingly, he found a corpse beside a big tree dozens of meters away.
It was a male corpse, wearing only a pair of underpants and a pair of handcuffs on his wrist. At this moment, the body had already rotted quite badly, and there were traces of animal gnawing on the skin and flesh.
"Suffocation ... Rotting green spots ... Expanding stomach ... There are no human footprints nearby ..." When Feng bujue was examining the body, the information shed through his mind and was turned into puzzle pieces."Two bite marks ... Aardwolf ... Unknown lifeform ... Scavenger?"
In less than ten seconds, brother Jue hadpleted the initial survey of the crime scene. He spat unhappily."Tsk ... The weather is too hot, and the body has been damaged by wild animals ... It''s hard to determine the time of death and cause of death ..." He could not help but say,"sigh ... If only Xiao Tan was here. After all, he''s a professional ..."
"Wait ..." Two secondster, Feng bujue was startled."Hmph ... Why would I need to analyze that? this is a television show." Thinking of this, he was enlightened."The entire Ind is under the watch of the jiumi group, and everything on the ind ... Is naturally arranged by them."
After realizing that, brother Jue studied the dead body before him again, and he found something."Ha ... I see. "No wonder there were only footprints of beasts nearby, but no footprints of his own ..." His expression changed slightly."This body was moved here by someone ... And those people who carried it had already cleaned up their footprints before they left."
"Then ... What is the purpose of the program team for cing a male body here ... The message they want to send to the contestant is ..." Feng bujue used his fingers to touch his forehead and nose."Hmm ... The posture of the body is obviously meaningless. When they left the body here, they should have known that the body would be flipped over by a wild beast." He paused for a moment and read again,"ording to this line of thought ... Tattoos, blood words, carving words on flesh, and other methods of providing clues are undoubtedly unreliable. After all, no one can predict where the beast will bite."
In the end, Feng bujue''s eyes locked onto two things, a pair of underpants and a pair of handcuffs. (To be continued.) "
Chapter 611 Poison Seeking In The Wilderness (6)(Chapter Preview)
"This pair of underwear ... Is indeed very suspicious ..." Feng bujue was the first to look at the lower half of the body."Is this thest piece of cloth that the creator left for the dead, or is it a container that hides some kind of clue ..." He touched his chin."If there is really a clue, then is it designed to test the participants ''moral bottom line ... Or their tolerance for disgusting things ..."
As brother Jue was thinking, he had already moved forward and squatted down ...
However, when he was about to reach out to pull off the pants of the corpse, he found that ... He could not reach out.
"Eh?" Feng bujue was stunned. He tried again, but it still did not work.
"Oh ..." Two secondster, he rxed and said,"the system stopped me, right ..."
His guess was correct ... The system defined his attempt as an objective sense of obscenity, making it impossible to put it into action.
"Very good," he said. Brother Jueughed."That''s the same as announcing that there are no clues here."
From a certain perspective, brother Jue should be d. If there was no such thing as a system, he would have to "personally" check it to confirm this.
"So ... The clue is the handcuff ..." Feng bujue''s eyes moved to the wrist of the corpse."Let me take a look ..." He grabbed the Zombie''s hand and raised it to his eyes for a closer look. After a few seconds of careful observation, he read again,""There''s nothing special about it ..."
Then, brother Jue let go of the dead body''s hand and turned it over.
He wanted to see if there was anything else hidden under the body, but there were only a few pieces of rotten meat and arge number of maggots.
"Ah-ha!" Feng bujue''s eyes glowed when he saw the bugs, as if his appetite had been whetted.
The next second, brother Jue turned around and ran to a Bush not far away.
He stared at the grass as if he was looking at the menu in a restaurant ...
Dozens of secondster, brother Jue bent down to grab a handful of grass and returned to the body.""Not bad ... Green sorcerer grass rolls meat maggots, vitamin C, and protein." As he mumbled, he grabbed a handful of maggots and squeezed them into the grass.
Then, as if he was eating a sd, he opened his mouth and took a big bite, chewing it with a crunch.
"Hmm...Not bad." After swallowing a mouthful, brother Jue mumbled to himself,"at least it''s better than a certain sandwich I had before."
Just as he was savouring his masterpiece with relish ...
"Ah!" A cry of rm came from behind.
This time, it was no doubt a human''s shout.
Feng bujue''s expression changed, and he instantly adjusted his posture to stand up. He picked up the military shovel and prepared to fight.
But ... It turned out that he didn''t need to be so nervous. Because the person who made the sound was still about ten meters away from him.
"You ... Are you eating the flesh of the dead?" It turned out that the person who had shouted was the other contestant, Justin. Not perky.
A few seconds ago, Bubo, who was passing by, happened to catch a glimpse of brother Jue''s back. So, he decided to quietly approach and see what was going on ... And when he saw Stephen, he thought," When Mr. Carbon squatted beside a corpse and made a clear chewing sound, he was naturally shocked.
"So, it''s you ..." Feng bujue finally saw the person clearly and knew that it was a false rm."What did you say? Eating people to death? Ha! "How is that possible ..." He raised his left hand and showed off the grass worm on his hand, then replied,"it''s weeds and worms."
"Phew ... God ..." Bu Bo heaved a long sigh of relief, and the expression on his face rxed a lot."You scared me to death, Mr. Carbon."
After confirming that brother Jue was not a man-eating monster, bu Bo walked over unhurriedly.
"But ..." Bu Bo quickly walked in front of brother Jue and said,"you can eat anything you want. There''s no need to squat down next to a dead body, right?"
"The bug is right next to the body. I don''t think it''s necessary to change the location." Feng bujue replied nonchntly. At the same time, he stuffed another mouthful of his ''self-made scroll'' into his mouth.
"This ... Hmm ..." Bu Bo had been too far away earlier, so he had not seen it clearly. It was only now that he realized what brother Jue was holding was a live maggot wrapped in weeds.
"Sigh ... Young people these days." Feng bujue used a disdainful gaze to look at Fu Shu, who was still vomiting, and said in a serious tone,"you vomited at the sight of a few bugs. You''re so useless."
After bu Bo vomited, he felt a little better. He immediately stood up and replied,""Of course I won''t vomit when I see a bug! But it''s different when you see a person eating live maggots!"
"Oh, Justin ..." Feng bujue was still eating, and he seemed to be enjoying it. "Young man ... You have to understand that if you want to survive in the wilderness, you have to get used to this kind of thing ..." He smacked his lips and spat out some food residue."When you let go of the prejudice of the city people, you will realize ... That there is delicious food everywhere."
"Are you sure this is considered a delicacy ..." Bu Bo covered his nose and replied with a look of disgust.
"Rtively speaking, the taste of maggots is already very good among insects, and it has a high protein content." Like a teacher giving a lecture to his students, brother Jue continued,"it''s sweet with a hint of astringency, and with the sourness of the wood sorcerer that''s close to lemon, it''s undoubtedly a fresh delicacy."
"Wuh, wuh, wuh, wuh." After listening to this description, bu Bo vomited again.
Feng bujue was still going on and on.""As for the taste, the maggots that eat rotten meat are fatter than those that eat shit, and the meat quality is ..."
"Alright! That''s enough!" Bu Bo interrupted brother Jue with a face full of fear."Mr. Carbon, I understand what you mean ... Please stop."
"Fine ..." Feng bujue shrugged nomittally. After finishing thest bite, he tilted his head to point at the dead body behind him and changed the topic."What do you think?"
"What do you mean ..." Bu Bo was stunned for a moment."That''s a corpse. What else can we see?"
"Haha ..." Feng bujueughed coldly at his reaction. He lowered his head to y with the shovel in his hand before asking,"by the way, what was the hint that you received?"
"Uh ..." His perky expression suddenly changed. He hesitated for a while before he replied,"I don''t think I can give that to you, Mr. Carbon."
"Well, I can understand." Brother Jue nodded."After all, this is a highlypetitive show. It''s not good to give your own exclusive information to yourpetitors."
When bu Bo heard this, he was obviously stunned."Hmm ... You''re right." He replied woodenly.
"In any case ..." Feng bujue turned back to look at the dead body."I want to study this body a little more ..." He squatted back down beside the dead body."Why don''t ... You stand there and wait for me?"
"Uh ... Mr. Carbon." Bu Bo looked at brother Jue''s back and hesitated for a few seconds."Actually, I''m just passing by ... And I just came to say hi. I think I should go."
"Oh, goodbye." Feng bujue waved his hand without turning back."Good luck."
"Goodbye, Mr. Carbon." Bu Bo nced at brother Jue onest time with a strange look before turning around and leaving.
After his footsteps faded into the distance, Feng bujue''s lips ... Curled into a cold smile.
"This kid ... Is quite alert ..." Brother Jue stood up and looked in the direction that the man had left."Too bad ... He''s still not my match."
At first nce, what had happened in the past few minutes was not shocking, but in fact ... There were turbulent undercurrents.
First of all, he saw Justin. In that split second, brother Jue realized ... That the man had just smoked weed.
Even though he only took a small amount, his slightly trembling hands and slightly dazed eyes could not be hidden.
Based on that, Feng bujue spected that ... Bu Bo had found at least one cannabis hideout, and he probably had not finished all the stock. In other words ... The other party was still carrying some marijuana.
Therefore, brother Jue had the idea of an ambush.
When brother Jue said ''so it''s you'', he had already constructed every step of the n in his mind. How to trick the other party over, how to make the other party lower their guard, how to knock the other party unconscious, how to break the other party''s legs, and so on ...
However, when the Bubo reached brother Jue, brother Jue gave up on the n. This was because he realized that ... The other party also wanted to attack him.
As long as one observed calmly, one would be able to discover...That the seemingly rxed man was actually more alert than others. From the beginning to the end, he had maintained a certain distance from brother Jue, and his right hand had been ced on the outer side of his lower back. Obviously, there was a weapon hidden behind his back, most likely a knife or something ... Ready to attack at any time.
Then, the two of them had a chat. Both sides had good acting skills. One was chewing on grass and talking nonsense, making it difficult to grasp; The other one pretended to be helpless and even retched twice to hide his true intention of keeping a distance from the other person.
Not long after, it was Feng bujue who started the attack. He used "what do you think" to test her.
Bu Bo continued to y dumb.
Feng bujueughed coldly and raised his shovel again. With this expression and action, he was trying to tell the man,""I''ve seen through you. If you want to make a move, I''m prepared. "
Then, brother Jue asked,''what is the hint you received?'' to make something clear."I know that you''ve found the weed."
At this point, he had to exin why this question was able to express the meaning of thest sentence.
It was like this ... While he was discussing the taste of the maggots with bujue, Feng bujue was also thinking about the body behind him.
It was in those few seconds that he understood the meaning of his hint ...
In fact, the clue on the male corpse was the handcuffs. Of course, there was nothing special about the handcuffs, and Feng bujue had already confirmed that. The handcuffs ''real function was symbolic ... They symbolized the "arrested person".
This clue,bined with the first hint that brother Jue received,''you have the right to remain silent'', pointed to where the cannabis was hidden in the body''s mouth.
Aftering to this point, Feng bujue''s deduction had not ended. He made a bold assumption and came up with several other possible conclusions.
"One, there is a marijuana hiding spot near the starting point of each contestant.
2. The hiding ce must be about one kilometer away from the contestant''s starting position.
Third, although this location was rtively easy to find, the cannabis was very well hidden.
Four, the first "hint" pointed to the cannabis in the hiding spot closest to the yers.
Even though he could not be one hundred percent sure, Feng bujue believed that the probability of these four settings being true was very high.
Objectively speaking, the festival Group could use this arrangement to allow the yers to quickly get used to the game and get some cannabis to relieve their withdrawal symptoms for a long time.
If these four settings were not valid, it was very likely that the ten contestants would be addicted to drugs soon after the start of the game and fall to the ground, unable to get up. For a reality show, this kind of opening was too ugly ...
That was the link between the "hint" and the marijuana hiding ce.
Then, following the previous words, let''s look at bu Bo''s reaction ...
After being threatened by Feng bujue, the man''s expression changed. He hesitated for a moment before giving a rejection.
Please take note that bu Bo said,"I don''t think I can give that to you", not "I don''t think I can tell you that."
So ... On the surface, he sounded like he was saying "hint," but he was actually referring to "marijuana."
Without a doubt, the two of them were already in a state of mutual hostility.
In this situation, brother Jue gave a meaningful reply."After all, this is apetitive show. It''s not good to give your ''exclusive'' information to your opponent."
This sentence was basically announcing his final bottom line.
Bu Bo naturally understood the meaning of those words, and he could only reply with an "you''re right", indicating apromise.
Their conversation came to an end. Feng bujue went with the flow and returned to the body (where he hid the weed). He squatted down and asked,""Why don''t you ... Wait for me there for a while?"
What he meant was ..."How long do you n to stay here before you leave?"
When bu Bo heard this, he tactfully epted the guest''s request and left after a few casual words.
All in all, this ... Was the real Feng bujue and Justin. If he didn''t dig into the truth of the few minutes of conversation ...
"Ah ... The NPCs in this scenario ... Are so powerful ..." Feng bujue mumbled as he used his hands to pry open the dead body''s mouth."Earlier, Bell had already demonstrated his amazing physical abilities, but now, this Justin ... He is a zombie." ''Bubo, he''s actually so scheming ... He found the weed faster than I did; After he found it, he didn''t use it inrge quantities because of his drug addiction. He only used the minimum trick that could alleviate the symptoms. Then, he deduced the ''four points'' that I thought of and stopped moving into the ind. He changed to a circr route and wanted to Rob the Original hiding spots of other people''s cannabis ... With such wisdom, even yers would be ... F * ck!"
His thoughts were once again interrupted by the stench. This time, it was the gas that came out of the corpse''s mouth.
"F * ck ..." Feng bujue could not help but curse under his breath because the stench had taken away four percent of his Life Points.
What was even more outrageous was that after he pried open the corpse''s mouth with great difficulty, he found that ... The upper and lower jaw were sewn together by many wires, and the gap between the two rows of teeth could only be separated by a finger''s width.
It seemed like ... The festival Group was afraid that the dead bodies would open their mouths on their own or that their mouths would be bitten open by wild beasts, so they had the foresight toe up with such a solution.
"Tsk ... You''re so unprofessional. If you want to suture, you should just do it perfectly! Why did you leave a gap to let the stench out!" Feng bujue grumbled unhappily. He picked up the military shovel and adjusted its structure. (The WJQ 308 military shovel could be modified to a certain extent to achieve different effects) he tried to use the ''pliers'' function of the military shovel to snap the wires.
However ... The progress was not very smooth, because the wire that was stuck between his teeth was not easy to mp ...
Therefore, brother Jue, who had taken in too much stinky smell, was annoyed and switched to the ''hammer'' function of a military shovel. He smashed two rows of teeth from the body and used a more violent method to get the cannabis from the body''s mouth.
[Name: cannabis *2]
[Type: consumable]
[Rarity: normal]
[Function: when used individually, it can suppress withdrawal symptoms for a certain period of time. When used multiple times, it can obtain a random buff.]
"Able to bring out of the scenario: no
[Remark: if you don''t want to be an idiot like RANDY, it''s best not to touch it.]
The two cannabis cigarettes were kept in a small stic bag, and the outeryer was covered with ayer of wax, so they were well preserved.
Other than that, Feng bujue also found something else in thatyer of wax.
Item name: handcuffs key
[Type: Tool]
[Rarity: normal]
Function: unlock handcuffs
"Able to bring out of the scenario: no
[Remark: what? Which pair of handcuffs can it open? Which other painting could it be? Man, are you a Virgo?]
"Excellent." Feng bujue immediately used the key to unlock the handcuffs on the body."This might be of great use ..."
Item name: handcuffs
[Type: Tool]
[Rarity: normal]
[Function: do as you see fit]
"Able to bring out of the scenario: no
[Remark: since you''ve seen the item description, it means you''ve already gotten the key.]
"Okay ... The problem now is ..." Brother Jue stuffed the items into his pocket and stood up to say,"who should I go to to borrow a fire from?"
He also knew that if it really didn''t work, he could just eat the weed directly, but his "withdrawal symptoms" happened to be in a rtively weak period, so he didn''t use it in a hurry.
"Let''s walk for a while more ..." Feng bujue took a deep breath and decided to leave this ce first to prevent another yer with the same mentality as bu Bo from appearing.
However, what he didn''t know was that at this very moment, a pair of eyes ... Had already locked onto him from the dark.
His and Bubo''s every move earlier had all fallen into "that person ''s" eyes. (To be continued.) "
Chapter 612 Poison Seeking In The Wilderness (6)(Chapter Preview)
"This pair of underwear ... Is indeed very suspicious ..." Feng bujue was the first to look at the lower half of the body."Is this thest piece of cloth that the creator left for the dead, or is it a container that hides some kind of clue ..." He touched his chin."If there is really a clue, then is it designed to test the participants ''moral bottom line ... Or their tolerance for disgusting things ..."
As brother Jue was thinking, he had already moved forward and squatted down ...
However, when he was about to reach out to pull off the pants of the corpse, he found that ... His hand could not reach out.
"Eh?" Feng bujue was stunned. He tried again, but it still did not work.
"Oh ..." Two secondster, he rxed and said,"the system stopped me, right ..."
His guess was correct ... The system defined his attempt as an objective sense of obscenity, making it impossible to put it into action.
"Very good," he said. Brother Jue smiled."That''s the same as announcing that there are no clues inside."
From a certain perspective, brother Jue should be d. If there was no such thing as a system, he would have to "personally" check it to confirm this.
"So ... The clue is the handcuff ..." Feng bujue then moved his gaze to the corpse''s wrist."Let me take a look ..." He grabbed the Zombie''s hand and raised it to his eyes for a closer look. After a few seconds of careful observation, he read again,""There''s nothing special about it ..."
Then, brother Jue put down the arm and turned the body over.
He wanted to see if there was anything else hidden under the body, but there were only a few pieces of rotten meat and arge number of maggots.
"Ah-ha!" Feng bujue''s eyes glowed when he saw the bugs, as if his appetite had been whetted.
The next second, brother Jue turned around and ran excitedly to a Bush not far away.
For some reason, he was staring at the grass as if he was looking at the menu in a restaurant ...
Dozens of secondster, brother Jue bent down to grab a handful of grass and returned to the body.""Not bad ... Green sorcerer grass rolls meat maggots, vitamin C, and protein." As he mumbled, he grabbed a handful of maggots and squeezed them into the grass.
Then, as if he was eating a sd, he opened his mouth and took a big bite, chewing it with a crunch.
"Hmm...Not bad." After swallowing, brother Jue mumbled to himself,"at least it''s better than a certain sandwich I''ve had before."
Just as he was savouring his masterpiece with relish ...
"Ah!" A cry of rm came from behind.
This time, it was no doubt a human''s shout.
Feng bujue''s expression changed, and he instantly adjusted his posture to stand up. He picked up the military shovel and prepared to fight.
But ... It turned out that he didn''t need to be so nervous. Because the person who made the sound was still about ten meters away from him.
"You ... Are you eating the flesh of the dead?" It turned out that the person who had shouted was the other contestant, Justin. Not perky.
A few seconds ago, Bubo, who was passing by, happened to catch a glimpse of brother Jue''s back. So, he decided to quietly approach and see what was going on ... And when he saw Stephen, he thought," When Mr. Carbon squatted beside a corpse and made a clear chewing sound, he was naturally shocked.
"So, it''s you ..." After Feng bujue saw the person who came, he hesitated for half a second before he smiled."What did you say? Eating people to death? Ha! "How is that possible ..." He raised his left hand and showed off the grass worm on his hand, then replied,"it''s weeds and worms."
"Phew ... God ..." Bu Bo heaved a long sigh of relief, and the expression on his face rxed a lot."You scared me to death, Mr. Carbon."
After confirming that brother Jue was not a man-eating monster, bu Bo walked over unhurriedly.
"But ..." Bu Bo quickly walked to brother Jue and said,"no matter what you eat ... There''s no need to squat down next to a dead body to eat, right?"
"The bug is right next to the body. I don''t think it''s necessary to change the location." Feng bujue replied nonchntly. At the same time, he stuffed another mouthful of his ''self-made scroll'' into his mouth.
"This ... Hmm ..." Bu Bo had been too far away earlier, so he had not seen it clearly. It was only now that he realized what brother Jue was holding was a live maggot wrapped in weeds.
"Sigh ... Young people these days." Feng bujue used a disdainful gaze to look at Fu Shu, who was still vomiting, and said in a serious tone,"you vomited at the sight of a few bugs. You''re so useless."
After bu Bo vomited, he felt a little better. He immediately stood up and replied,""Of course I won''t vomit when I see a bug! But it''s different when you see a person eating live maggots!"
"Oh, Justin ..." Feng bujue was still eating, and he seemed to be enjoying it. "Young man ... You have to understand that if you want to survive in the wilderness, you have to get used to this kind of thing ..." He smacked his lips and spat out some food residue."When you let go of the prejudice of the city people, you will realize ... That there is delicious food everywhere."
"Are you sure this is considered a delicacy ..." Bu Bo covered his nose and replied with a look of disgust.
"Rtively speaking, the taste of maggots is already very good among insects, and it has a high protein content." Brother Jue was like a teacher giving a lecture to his students. He exined,"the sweet yet slightly astringent taste, coupled with the sourness of the wood sorcerer grass that is close to the taste of lemon, is undoubtedly a fresh and delicious dish."
"Wuh, wuh, wuh, wuh." After listening to this description, bu Bo vomited again.
Feng bujue was still going on and on.""As for the taste, the maggots that eat rotten meat are fatter than those that eat shit, and the meat quality is ..."
"Alright! That''s enough!" Bu Bo interrupted brother Jue with a face full of fear."Mr. Carbon, I understand what you mean ... Please stop."
"Fine ..." Feng bujue shrugged nomittally. After finishing thest bite, he tilted his head to point at the dead body behind him and changed the topic."What do you think?"
"What do you mean ..." Bu Bo was stunned for a moment."It''s a corpse, what else can we see?"
"Haha ..." Feng bujueughed coldly at his reaction. He lowered his head to y with the shovel in his hand before asking,"by the way, what was the hint that you received?"
"Uh ..." His perky expression suddenly changed. He hesitated for a while before he replied,"I don''t think I can give that to you, Mr. Carbon."
"Well, I can understand." Brother Jue nodded."After all, this is a highlypetitive show. It''s not good to give your own exclusive information to yourpetitors."
When bu Bo heard this, he was obviously stunned."Hmm ... You''re right." He replied woodenly.
"In any case ..." Feng bujue turned back to look at the dead body."I want to study this body a little more ..." He squatted back down beside the dead body."Why don''t ... You stand there and wait for me?"
"Uh ... Mr. Carbon." Bu Bo looked at brother Jue''s back and hesitated for a few seconds."Actually, I''m just passing by ... And I just came to say hi. I think I should go."
"Oh, goodbye." Feng bujue waved his hand without turning back."Good luck."
"Goodbye, Mr. Carbon." Bu Bo nced at brother Jue onest time with a strange look before turning around and leaving.
After his footsteps faded into the distance, Feng bujue''s lips ... Curled into a cold smile.
"This kid ... Is quite alert ..." Brother Jue stood up and looked in the direction that the man had left."Too bad ... He''s still not my match."
At first nce, what had happened in the past few minutes was not shocking, but in fact ... There were turbulent undercurrents.
First of all, he saw Justin. In that split second, brother Jue realized ... That the man had just smoked weed.
Even though he only took a small amount, his slightly trembling hands and slightly dazed eyes could not be hidden.
Based on that, Feng bujue spected that ... Bu Bo had found at least one cannabis hideout, and he probably had not finished all the stock. In other words ... The other party was still carrying some marijuana.
Therefore, brother Jue had the idea of an ambush.
When brother Jue said ''so it''s you'', he had already constructed every step of the n in his mind. How to trick the other party over, how to make the other party lower their guard, how to knock the other party unconscious, how to break the other party''s legs, and so on ...
However, when the Bubo reached brother Jue, brother Jue gave up on the n. This was because he realized that ... The other party also wanted to attack him.
As long as one observed calmly, one would be able to discover...That the seemingly rxed man was actually more alert than others. From the beginning to the end, he had maintained a certain distance from brother Jue, and his right hand had been ced on the outer side of his lower back. Obviously, there was a weapon hidden behind his back, most likely a knife or something ... Ready to attack at any time.
Then, the two of them had a chat. Both sides had good acting skills. One was chewing on grass and talking nonsense, making it difficult to grasp; The other one pretended to be helpless and even retched twice to hide his true intention of keeping a distance from the other person.
Not long after, it was Feng bujue who started the attack. He used "what do you think" to test her.
Bu Bo continued to y dumb.
Feng bujueughed coldly and raised his shovel again. With this expression and action, he was trying to tell the man,""I''ve already seen through you. If you want to make a move, I''ll be on guard. "
Then, brother Jue asked,''what is the hint you received?'' to make something clear."I know that you''ve found the weed."
At this point, he had to exin why this question was able to express the meaning of thest sentence.
It was like this ... While he was discussing the taste of the maggots with bujue, Feng bujue was also thinking about the body behind him.
It was in those few seconds that he understood the meaning of his hint ...
In fact, the clue on the male corpse was the handcuffs. Of course, there was nothing special about the handcuffs, and Feng bujue had already confirmed that. The handcuffs ''real function was symbolic ... They symbolized the "arrested person".
This clue,bined with the first hint that brother Jue received,''you have the right to remain silent'', pointed to where the cannabis was hidden in the body''s mouth.
Aftering to this point, Feng bujue''s deduction had not ended. He made a bold assumption and came up with several other possible conclusions.
"One, there is a marijuana hiding spot near the starting point of each contestant.
2. The hiding ce must be about one kilometer away from the contestant''s starting position.
Third, although this location was rtively easy to find, the cannabis was very well hidden.
Four, the first "hint" pointed to the cannabis in the hiding spot closest to the yers.
Even though he could not be one hundred percent sure, Feng bujue believed that the probability of these four settings being true was very high.
Objectively speaking, the festival Group could use this arrangement to allow the yers to quickly get used to the game and get some cannabis to relieve their withdrawal symptoms for a long time.
If these four settings were not valid, it was very likely that the ten contestants would be addicted to drugs soon after the start of the game and fall to the ground, unable to get up. For a reality show, this kind of opening was too ugly ...
That was the link between the "hint" and the marijuana hiding ce.
In that case, let''s continue with the previous content and look at the reaction ...
After being threatened by Feng bujue, the man''s expression changed. He hesitated for a moment before giving a rejection.
Please take note that bu Bo said,"I don''t think I can give that to you", not "I don''t think I can tell you that."
So ... On the surface, he sounded like he was saying "hint," but he was actually referring to "marijuana."
Without a doubt, the two of them were already in a state of mutual hostility.
In this situation, brother Jue gave a meaningful reply."After all, this is apetitive show. It''s not good to give your ''exclusive'' information to your opponent."
This sentence was basically a deration of his bottom line,"if you don''te to snatch mine, I won''t snatch yours."
p Bu Bo naturally understood the meaning of those words, and he could only reply with an "you''re right", indicating apromise.
Their conversation came to an end. Feng bujue went with the flow and returned to the body (where he hid the weed). He squatted down and asked,""Why don''t you ... Wait for me there for a while?"
What he meant was ..."How long do you n to stay here before you leave?"
When bu Bo heard this, he tactfully epted his guest''s request and left after a few casual words.
All in all, this ... Was the real Feng bujue and Justin. If he didn''t dig into the truth of the few minutes of conversation ...
"Ah ... The NPCs in this scenario ... Are so powerful ..." Feng bujue mumbled as he used his hands to pry open the dead body''s mouth."Earlier, Bell had already demonstrated his amazing physical abilities, but now, this Justin ... He is a zombie." He''s so scheming ... He found the weed faster than I did. After finding it, he didn''t use it inrge quantities because of his drug addiction, but only used the minimum dosage to relieve the symptoms. Then, he deduced the ''four points'' that I thought of and stopped moving into the ind. He changed to a circr route and wanted to Rob the Original hiding spots of other people''s cannabis ... With such wisdom, even yers would be ... F * ck!"
His thoughts were once again interrupted by the stench. This time, it was the gas that came out of the corpse''s mouth.
"F * ck ..." Feng bujue could not help but curse under his breath because the stench had taken away four percent of his Life Points.
What was even more outrageous was that after he pried open the corpse''s mouth with great difficulty, he found that ... The upper and lower jaw were sewn together by many wires, and the gap between the two rows of teeth could only be separated by a finger''s width.
It seemed like ... The festival Group was afraid that the dead bodies would open their mouths on their own or that their mouths would be bitten open by wild beasts, so they had the foresight toe up with such a solution.
"Tsk ... You''re so unprofessional. If you want to suture, you should just do it perfectly! Why did you leave a gap to let the stench out!" Feng bujue grumbled unhappily. He picked up the military shovel and adjusted its structure. (The WJQ 308 military shovel could be modified to a certain extent to achieve different effects) he tried to use the ''pliers'' function of the military shovel to snap the wires.
However ... The progress was not very smooth, because the wire that was stuck between his teeth was not easy to mp ...
Therefore, brother Jue, who had taken in too much stinky air, was annoyed, so he switched to the ''hammer'' function of a military shovel. He smashed two rows of teeth from the body and used a more violent method to get the cannabis from the body''s mouth.
[Name: cannabis *2]
[Type: consumable]
[Rarity: normal]
[Function: when used individually, it can suppress withdrawal symptoms for a certain period of time. When used multiple times, it can obtain a random buff.]
"Able to bring out of the scenario: no
[Remark: if you don''t want to be an idiot like RANDY, it''s best not to touch it.]
The two cannabis cigarettes were kept in a small stic bag, and the outeryer was covered with ayer of wax, so they were well preserved.
Other than that, Feng bujue also found something else in thatyer of wax.
Item name: handcuffs key
[Type: Tool]
[Rarity: normal]
Function: unlock handcuffs
"Able to bring out of the scenario: no
[Remark: what? Which pair of handcuffs can it open? Which other painting could it be? Man, are you a Virgo?]
"Excellent." Feng bujue immediately used the key to unlock the handcuffs on the body."This might be of great use ..."
Item name: handcuffs
[Type: Tool]
[Rarity: normal]
[Function: do as you see fit]
"Able to bring out of the scenario: no
[Remark: since you''ve seen the item description, it means you''ve already gotten the key.]
"Okay ... The problem now is ..." Brother Jue stuffed the items into his pocket and stood up to say,"who should I go to to borrow a fire from?"
He also knew that if there was no other way, he could just eat the marijuana directly, but his withdrawal symptoms were in a rtively weak period, so he didn''t use it in a hurry.
"Let''s walk for a while more ..." Feng bujue took a deep breath and decided to leave this ce first to prevent another yer with the same mentality as bu Bo from appearing.
However, what he didn''t know was that at this very moment, a pair of eyes ... Had already locked onto him from the dark.
His and Bubo''s every move earlier had all fallen into "that person ''s" eyes. (To be continued.) "
Chapter 613 Seeking Poison In The Wilderness (7)(Chapter Preview)
After leaving the cannabis ''hideout, Feng bujue immediately headed in the direction that bu Bo had left.
It wasn''t that he wanted to follow the other party, he just wanted to investigate Bubo''s whereabouts before continuing his exploration.
Not long after, he found a few clusters of ttened weeds, a few broken branches, and a few less obvious footprints.
"That''s not simple ..." Feng bujue mumbled as he looked at the traces."To think that you can think of counter-tracking ..."
It was obvious that bu Bo purposely created these ''tracks'' to disrupt a possible pursuer.
Furthermore, thepletion level of this disguise is quite high ... If I didn''t observe carefully, even I might have been fooled by him ... Brother Jue thought to himself, hmm ... If all the NPCs in this scenario are as smart as him, I''m afraid I''ll be in trouble ...
Just as he was in deep thought, suddenly ...
"Don''t be fooled by the illusion in front of you. " A man''s voice came from not far behind brother Jue."He did not move in the direction indicated by the footprints ..."
"Who''s there?" When Feng bujue heard the voice, his expression tensed up. As he turned around, he clenched the military shovel in his hand.
Right now, brother Jue had lost his superhuman five senses, so he could not sense the people that were quietly approaching him. This change made him, who had always been cautious, feel a trace of uneasiness ... And this uneasiness made him very aggressive.
"Calm down, Stephen. It''s me." The person who spoke immediately appeared in brother Jue''s line of sight. He was contestant number six, cricket Bek. Hossein. Aoguan sea.
"I''m very calm. " Feng bujue was indeed using a very calm tone tomunicate with the man."Raising the shovel to look like I''m going to Cut You Down doesn''t mean I''ve lost my cool."
"Hehe ..." Ao guanhaiughed. He didn''t approach them but kept a distance of three meters. He said with a smile,"is this how you greet people?"
"Hmph ..." Feng bujue snorted."When facing those ''people with evil intentions'' who are sneaking up on me from behind, this is how I greet them."
Hearing that, ao guanhai''s expression changed, but he quickly covered it up with a raised eyebrow and said with a smile,""Hehe ... I''m sorry, Stephen. I didn''t even realize that I was ''quietly'' approaching you." As he spoke, he raised his hands and made a quotation mark."At least from my point of view, I came here very normally and kindly reminded you ..."
"I don''t know when you started to target me ..." Feng bujue interrupted."But that ''warning'' of yours shows that ... When I was conversing with Bubo, you were already observing us from the dark."
Silence descended ...
At this moment, the atmosphere between the two of them was very subtle. It was like swords were drawn, but there was also a hidden turning point.
"Humph ..." Ten secondster, ao guanhai smiled again."Stephen, I was right."
Feng bujue red at the man and did not answer. He knew that the former president was not done.
"Your talent is beyond doubt." Ao guanhai continued,"work with me, Stephen. You won''t regret it."
"Cooperation?" Brother Jue looked into the man''s eyes and repeated the keyword.
"Yes, cooperation." Ao guanhai replied,"if it''s you, you should be able to understand ..." He paused for a moment."In this game, even if we''re just using each other ... It''s much more advantageous for many people to work together than to act alone."
Ha ... So he''s a politician after all. This habit of forming cliques must have been ingrained in his bones, Feng bujue thought to himself. But ... People like him do have their own strengths. Politicians are skilled in scheming, diplomacy, and acting ... Their shrewdness is even better than bu Bo ''s. "
"You mean ... You''re going to establish a temporary rtionship with me that allows us to use each other?" Feng bujue added.
This act of asking the obvious would make the other party say a few more words, and at the same time, it would buy him more time to think.
"Hehe ... As I said, Stephen, I''m more inclined to use the word ''cooperation.''" Ao guanhai''s answer was as smooth as a politician ''s."Think about it. If you and I work together, do you think the others will have a chance of winning? In my opinion ... It''ll only take 50 ... No, 45 hours! We only need two days to eliminate the other eight people. "
"Eliminated?" When Feng bujue heard this, he was suspicious. What do you mean? What did he mean by ''elimination''... Could it be that he meant to attack the other contestants and incapacitate them? Or ... Is there any other way?"
? Since the introduction did not exin the rules of poison seeking in the wilderness, Feng bujue was in a disadvantageous position from the start. What depressed him was that he could not ask anyone about this ... Because the NPCs in this scenario were all very intelligent. If Feng bujue revealed that he ''did not know theplete set of rules'', God knew what kind of trap he would fall into.
"You make it sound like it''s true ... But do you have any specific ns?" After a few seconds of internal struggle, brother Jue thought of a way to test the waters while not exposing himself.
"Of course." Ao guanhai replied,"but I can''t tell you yet."
"Why?" Feng bujue added.
"Hahaha ... That''s enough, Stephen." Ao guanhaiughed,"stop joking around with a serious face." He raised his right hand and extended two fingers."First, you won''t be associated with a fool who'' confesses his strategy without any guarantee ''; Second, the best way to deal with such a fool is to pretend to cooperate with him and then find an opportunity to kill him ..."
He was right. In this situation, the person who was unwilling to reveal the n was the smart person worth cooperating with ...
"Humph ..." Feng bujueughed as well, and then heughed out loud."Hehe ... Hahaha ..." Heughed like a mental patient, and the other party could not understand what he was thinking.
Afterughing for a few seconds, brother Jue suddenly stopped and put on a serious expression.""It seems like you and I still have somemon topics."
This sentence was undoubtedly Feng bujue''s little trick ... It was like he was saying,""My reaction just now was to test you, just like your first sentence was to test me."
"Hmm ..." Ao guanhai''s expression turned serious as he loosened his cor (he had already taken off his suit and tie, so he was only wearing a shirt)."So ... You agree?"
" 50 hours." Before the party that proposed the cooperation could set the rules, brother Jue took the lead and said,"for the next 50 hours, I will stand on your side ..." He licked his lips."As for after 50 hours ... Whether or not we have sessfully eliminated the other eight people as you said, our cooperation will be terminated."
"No problem," he said. Ao guanhai nodded and said,"that''s what I want."
"Hehe ... Very good,''partner''." When Feng bujue said thest two words, he purposely used a slightly mocking tone."I hope that your ability to execute will be able to keep up with your n."
Hearing this, ao guanhai grinned, revealing two rows of white teeth."YesWe_can!(To be continued.) "
Chapter 614 Seeking Poison In The Wilderness (8)(Chapter Preview)
"My name is Easter. Gu, twenty-three years old this year.
I wake up from my 50000 square meter bed every day (except today) and face more than 200 young, beautiful, and sexy maids.
I brushed my teeth with a diamond toothbrush, washed my face with a towel made of Panda fur, andbed my hair with an ivoryb ...
And I have a handsome appearance that the opposite sex can''t resist, as well as wisdom that ordinary people can''t hope to reach.
But ... I don''t feel happy because of this.
Living in the same world as those vulgar people, breathing the same air, it makes me feel ufortable all over ..."
Deep in the forest, Easter. Mr. Gu was confessing to a camera fixed on a treetop.
Even in this very dangerous environment, he still maintained his appearance in the opening CG. His hair was not messy at all, and he tried to show his perfect side in front of the camera as much as possible.
Xi Xi~suo suo suo~
Suddenly, the rustling of the forest grass came from a few meters away.
"Eh? Who''s there?" Easter. Ancient heard the noise and quickly turned around.
A few secondster, two figures walked out from the grass. The one in front was a ck man with a suit, and the one behind was a white man with a shovel.
After seeing the person clearly, Easter said," "Oh, it''s you guys."Ancient''s expression rxed.
Feng bujue turned around and studied the man before saying,""What are you doing?"
"Ah?" Easter. Ancient revealed a look of disdain."Can''t you tell? I''m currently Recording a Video of myself. " As he spoke, he pointed at the camera on the tree."When this episode airs, the festival team will definitely need a lot of my personal shots, so I''ll say a few things in front of the camera first, in case the editors cut it themselves after the show."
"You seem to be very free ..." Feng bujue narrowed his eyes.
"Ha! That''s right, I have plenty of time. " Easter. Gu raised his head andughed."I''ve only smoked marijuana a few times. I''m different from you bunch of drug addicts who abuse drugs. Even if I don''t eat or drink for three days and three nights, my physical fitness is enough for me to survive ... And I don''t need to find a marijuana hideout to relieve my drug addiction. " He shook his head slightly and swept his bangs away with his fingers."That''s why there''s no suspense in thispetition from the beginning. I advise you to give up early. You''ll only make a fool of yourself if you persist ..."
"Oh ..." Brother Jue heard that and turned to look at ao guanhai."Brother guanhai, what do you think?"
"I think ... What he said makes sense." "Cannabis has a lighter physiological dependence on it," ao guanhai said."Inhaling a small amount or taking arge amount asionally will not cause withdrawal symptoms. If he''s really only smoked cannabis, then he does have an advantage. "
"Haha ... As expected of the former president. You''re quite cultured." Easter. Ancient said smugly.
"Hmm ..." Feng bujue touched his chin and said,"then ... Shall we start with him?"
"Sure." Ao guanhai replied,"that''s what I''m thinking too."
"Eh?" Easter. When ancient heard this, he realized that the atmosphere was a little off. He quickly took a few steps back and red at the two of them."What ... What are you doing?"
"What do you want? Hehe ..."Feng bujue''s lips curled up into an excited smile." Of course, we have to create some ''suspense'' for the match ..."
Ten minutester, to the East of kannabis Ind.
A cruise ship was docked on the ocean. All the members of the festival Group and most of the supplies, including the two helicopters, were ced on the ship.
In the middle deck of the cruise ship, there was arge cabin, which had been modified into a fully-equipped monitoring room.
At this moment, the main team of seeking poison in the wilderness was busy working in the cabin.
There were many excellent directors and editors who were staring at the scene in front of them, paying close attention to the movements of the ten yers and Judge Bell.
Their eyes were like torches, they were quick-witted, they knew what the audience wanted to see, and they also knew how to create that kind of plot.
From time to time, these people would give orders to the staff hidden on the ind through the walkie-talkie in order to regte the game situation. Or, ording to the needs of the program, they could change and guide the next action of the yers to increase the viewing and dramatic nature of the program.
That''s right ... It wasn''t just the pre-match arrangements. Even during the process of thepetition, there would be people secretly interfering ... This was a "reality show". The focus was on "show" and not "real", so in most cases, this kind of program was very fake ...
Of course, the main creative team of "poison seeking" had a very hard time. Like the 10 contestants, they also faced a challenge thatsted 72 hours (but they could take turns to go to the lounge to take a break). They couldn''t rx until the match was over.
In addition, they also had the responsibility of supervision.
After all, this was still an entertainment program. Even if the yers had signed some strange disimer documents before the game, there were still basic principles ... At least, during the recording of the program, there must be no vicious incidents such as murder or rape. As soon as there were signs of this, the Jie group would immediately send people to stop it.
Speaking of this ... There was a very tricky thing that was happening right now ...
"Hey! Guys,e and take a look at this!" In the cabin, a director suddenly stood up from his seat and said loudly.
"Cut the crap. Lindsay is about to wash her feet by the stream, and I don''t want to miss this." A person in the other corner of the cabin replied.
"Dammit! I''m serious,e over here!" The director shouted again.
This time, the people in the room had a skeptical look on their faces as they came over.
"This is the scene recorded five minutes ago." The director''s face was solemn. He pointed at the screen and yed a video that had just been taken.
On the screen, Stephen appeared. A close-up of carbon.
"What''s going on? Do we have a camera with such a position?" Someone immediately interrupted.
"He took the camera off the tree and held it in his hand." The director who had been shouting continued,"don''t interrupt. Keep watching."
Before he could finish, Stephen from the video. The carbon began to move ...
First, he pointed the camera at another person ... That person''s hands were cuffed and his feet were tied together with rattan. He was leaning against a big tree, his face full of fear. There was an obvious bruise on his left cheek and the right corner of his mouth, which should have been caused by someone''s fist.
"Tell everyone your name." Stephen. Carbon (Feng bujue)''s voice came from outside the camera, and just his voice and tone were enough to make people shiver.
"Easter. Ancient. " Easter in the camera. Gu answered obsequiously. He didn''t even dare to look at the camera ... This was obviously not because he was worried that he wasn''t photogenic enough, but because he was deeply afraid of the man behind the camera.
"Are you a drug addict?" Feng bujue continued to ask.
"Y-yes." Gu Hui said.
"Yes? Yes, I am!" Brother Jue''s voice grew louder, and the camera started to shake."Then why are you acting like an innocent person?"
"Because ... Because ..." Gu stammered,"I want to ... Be ... Be ... Better than you ..."
"More noble than us? Or are you more innocent than us?" Feng bujueughed."Hehe ... You''re like a whore standing on the street, mocking the few prostitutes who are being taken into the police car. You think you''re different from us ... But in reality, you''re just the pot calling the kettle ck. "
At this point, brother Jue paused and reached out to touch Easter. "It seems like ... You feel that it''s unfair for you to be sent to the ind with us?"
Easter. Ancient''s body trembled uncontrobly. The fear in his eyes was threatening to spill out, and he could not even utter a single word.
"Look at me!" Brother Jue roared.
Ancient was shocked by him and turned to look at the camera, but he quickly looked away.
"You see, there are always people like this who are so disappointing ..." The next second, Feng bujue turned the camera around and aimed it at his face."If you want the show to be more exciting and popr ... You have to be more open-minded ..." His tone and eyes were filled with passion, and his heavy breathing could be heard directly through the camera into the cabin."If you are not willing to do so, it''s fine ... I will help you." He paused for a moment and revealed a sinister smile."I mean what I say ... Haha...Hahahaha!"
Apanied by a burst of crazyughter, the camera shook violently, spun, and then ... It was Easter ''s. Ancient screamed.
A few secondster, the screen turned ck, and everything came to an abrupt end ...
The director who yed the video looked back at his colleagues behind him and said in a deep voice,""When I was halfway through, I already asked the staff member closest to them to go over ... But things happened too quickly, and there was only one camera in that area ... I don''t know what the situation is now, and I don''t know if the staff can arrive in time ..."
"What ... What''s going on ... Stephen? Has carbon gone crazy?"
"How is that possible ... He took down the camera from the tree and recorded this. He obviously knew that we were watching, and thosest words were meant for us. This means that he''s very clear-headed. "
"Could it be that his drug addiction has made him mentally unstable? For example ... Schizophrenia?"
"That''s possible! He''s not that kind of person ..."
At this moment, the chief founders of the festival Group were discussing among themselves and were at a loss ...
This bunch of guys who were ying God had actually fallen into a panic ... This had never happened before in the past recording processes.
"Call Dolphin (the name of the cruise ship), call Dolphin, this is kangaroo No. 4 (the code of the ind team, each number represents a team of three staff members), can you hear me? Over. " At this moment, the team that had been sent out earlier reported back.
The director, who was sitting there, quickly picked up the walkie-talkie and replied quickly,""This is the pufferfish. What''s the situation? Over. "
"Uh ... We''ve arrived at the location you specified, but there''s no one here ..." Kangaroo four replied."The camera on the tree has indeed been removed, and you can see traces of climbing and dismantling. Over. "
"Kangaroo number four! Can you take a closer look at the situation there?" The director continued,"for example, are there any blood stains, footprints, or ... Corpses being dragged ..."
"Oh! God!" Suddenly, the person on the other end of the walkie-talkie eximed.
"What''s wrong? Kangaroo # 4? Kangaroo number four! Hurry up and report your situation!"
"Heavens! This bastard!" There was a shout from the other side, and then it was followed by,"there''s a situation here. I have to go over and help. I''ll contact ..."
The staff member in charge of the team''smunication didn''t even have time to finish his sentence before he threw down themunicator and left.
In an instant, the cabin fell into a dead silence. An atmosphere of fear had quietly spread.
No one knew what had happened, and no one dared to imagine it.
Only a burst of crazyughter was still lingering in their ears ... "
Chapter 615 Poison Seeking In The Wilderness (9)(Chapter Preview)
"Look, it''s just as I expected. They''ve been tricked." Feng bujue, who was hiding in the bushes, said as he looked at the Kangaroos in the distance.
"Although it''s very effective, I still feel that ... Your idea is a little crazy." Ao guanhai, who was squatting beside him, said.
"Hmph ... Perhaps ..." Feng bujue scoffed but did not say anything else.
With a temporary partner like ao guanhai, brother Jue naturally would not reveal too much, so he only gave a perfunctory reply.
But in reality, those who were familiar with brother Jue''s style would know that there was a purpose behind Yingying''s seemingly weird actions.
Feng bujue knew very well that other than Bell, the production team had also nted many spies on the ind (the traces left behind by those people had already fallen into brother Jue''s eyes). Under this premise, it was reasonable to specte that the festival Group had been secretly interfering with thepetition in real time.
For brother Jue, this feeling of being controlled ... Was not good.
Moreover, in addition to his subjective dissatisfaction, he was also facing a "threat" objectively.
The reason for this "threat" was that he had cooperated with ao guanhai.
The former president''s point of view was very correct. Even if they were only using each other, it was much more advantageous for them to work in a team than alone. Just now ... When brother Jue climbed up the tree to get the camera, ao guanhai had been watching over Easter. While brother Jue was recording the threat with the camera, ao guanhai was setting up a hunting trap. If one person were to do these things, it would be really difficult ... But it was very easy for two people to do it.
Not to mention how long their cooperative rtionship wouldst, and how many dangers were hidden in it. At least in the short term, thepetition between Feng bujue and ao guanhai was much stronger than the other yers.
However, because of this, they were bound to be the Jie group''s target.
This was without a doubt ... A mature directing team would never allow a reality show to lose its suspense soon after the opening. Industry insiders all knew that it wasmon for the festival Group to "bnce things" behind the scenes. No one liked to watch a battle with a great disparity in strength. A clear victory meant boredom, boredom meant a drop in ratings, and a drop in ratings meant advertisers woulde to negotiate with you.
It was because he considered this ''threat from the production crew'' that Feng bujue made his earlier move. His goal was clear, and that was to "disrupt the rhythm of the Jie group''s control of the game."
This method of disrupting other people''s thoughts and ns was brother Jue''s specialty. As the saying went,"one scare, two lies, three lies, four lies, five coaxing, six taunting." There were many people who had died under brother Jue ''s'' six styles '', both in real life and in the virtual world. The program team for poison in the wilderness was just one of the many names on his list of scammers ...
"They seem to be about to save ancient." A few minutester, ao guanhai spoke again.
"It doesn''t matter. I''ve already broken his knee." "Elimination is inevitable," Feng bujue said."Haha ... Get ready to go and pick up the soap ..."
It had to be exined that after the video disappeared and before the staff arrived, brother Jue had already captured Easter. Gu beat it until it fainted and turned it into a part of the hunting trap (heavy object). Not long after, the kangaroo team four arrived. Just as their team leader wasmunicating with the dolphin, another staff member stepped into a trap. So, he and Easter ... Gu Yitong bounced up and was hung upside down on the tree ...
"Stephen, I have to remind you ..." Ao guanhai said again."In a sense, you have crossed the line ..." He paused for two seconds and then said,"although we signed the disimer before the recording, you have not done anything to Easter. The torture and abuse carried out by the ancient institution may lead to a civilwsuit afterward ... With his family''s power ..."
"Hahaha ..." Feng bujue interrupted the man with augh."You''re awyer after all, so you''ve thought of this so quickly ..." Brother Jue was not afraid. What happened after the scenario was over had nothing to do with him."Alright, you don''t have to worry about me. I can take responsibility for my own actions. Besides ... I didn''t record the scene of me beating him up just now. He said I beat him up, so what? I''ll say that I was just defending myself. "
"Hehe ... I see." Ao guanhai smiled and said,"actually, what I want to say is ... If he sues both of us, I suggest you don''t hire awyer. Let me handle it. Mywyer''s license is still valid."
"Alright," Feng bujue shrugged."Then it''s a deal."
The two of them hid in the forest and chatted softly, observing the actions of Kangaroo team four from a distance ...
About five minutester, the staff member who was caught in the trap was rescued. The man was basically uninjured, only sprained his foot. Ancient''s physical and mental trauma was nothing ...
After another three minutes, the two staff members who could move freely took out a stretcher from their backpacks (a high-tech product of this world, a simple stretcher that was only one foot long and one palm wide after being folded) and carried Easter. Gu was ced on it. The staff member who had sprained his foot was in charge of carrying an extra backpack and limped behind them.
Before they set off, theymunicated with the dolphin again and reported the current situation. The team on the ship discussed for more than ten seconds and decided to let them go back first.
Then, the three members of Kangaroo squad four carried the unconscious Easter. Ancient was heading towards the beach ...
"Alright ... They''re gone. What about now?" "What''s the matter?" ao guanhai asked after the footsteps had gone away.
"Go back there and set up a new trap." Feng bujue replied with a nk expression.
"What''s the point of that?" Ao guanhai asked doubtfully.
"Create more panic." As Feng bujue answered, he walked out of the Bush.
"Oh?" Ao guanhai followed him out."Why do you say so?"
"Firstly, the longer we disappear from the surveince footage, the more uneasy they will be. As Feng bujue spoke, he raised his eyes to look around."On our way here, I have basically figured out the pattern of how they set up the cameras. "The surveince area of those cameras is indeedrge and the coverage is high, but in some ces, even if there are cameras, it is useless, such as trees, grass, trenches, underwater ... And ..." He pointed to the front,"here."
"Well ... That''s true. They must be desperately looking for our whereabouts through the cameras in the nearby areas." Ao guanhai continued,"I don''t think he would immediately realize that ... We''ve returned to this ce."
"Yes ... When the three workers went back and forth, the people watching them would have the illusion that ''our people have just searched the area but found nothing''." "But in reality, they did not ''search'' this ce. They spent all their energy on saving people." However, it doesn''t matter. The three of them have been here for a long time, so even they will think that ''we didn''t miss anything''." He paused for a moment."In short, no one will think that we''re still here in the short term."
"Alright,''not appearing on camera'' is one of the reasons." Ao guanhai asked again,"what about the second?"
"Second, since we are going to stay here for a while longer, we might as well use this time to do something ... Hehe ... Setting up a trap is not a bad choice." Feng bujueughed."When they finally realize where we are, they will definitely send more people over. By then ..."
"Wait, how do you know that they will fall into the trap again?" Ao guanhai said,"someone has already been poisoned once ..."
"It''s simple. " Feng bujue replied,"if the person whoes knows that someone has fallen into the trap here, he will think that ''the trap has been stepped on'', and this ce is safe, so he will fall into the trap. And if the person whoes doesn''t know that someone has fallen into the trap here before, he will also fall into the trap. "
"Uh ..." Ao guanhai''s mind was in a mess.
"To put it bluntly, it''s not important whether you know or not. What''s important is to be ''always on guard''." "Only those who are always on guard against the trap will be able to avoid it," Feng bujue exined."In the eyes of such people, the entire forest, or even the entire world, is a ''minefield''. These people don''t care if the lightning strikes the same ce twice, and they don''t care if someone has been struck to death standing there before. They only know ... Try not to go out on a rainy day. "
"Because I might be struck to death wherever I go ..." Ao guanhai said as he wiped the cold sweat from his sideburns. In this ambiguous conversation, he felt more and more that Stephen was right in front of him. Carbon was unfathomable."Alright ... So the ''double trap'' is the second." He pursed his lips."Well ... It does sound like it can make the festival Group flustered for a while."
At this time, Feng bujue had arrived at the remains of the trap. He stopped and said,""Alright, let''s quickly make another one."
Ao guanhai walked over and looked at the broken vine on the ground."This vine can''t be used anymore. I''ll go find some new ones. Stephen, go find the heavy objects. " After saying that, he turned around and started to move.
Who knew ...
Wuwuwuwu
Without any warning (at least, that was what ao guanhai thought), brother Jue suddenly raised his shovel and attacked ao guanhai from behind ...
"You ..." Ao guanhai fell to the ground. He turned around to look at brother Jue in disbelief and said with difficulty,"you actually ..."
Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Another head-on attack.
Brother Jue mercilessly gave him another shovel and knocked out ao guanhai.
"You told me to find something heavy. I''m just looking for materials nearby." As Feng bujue said that, he squatted down and handcuffed ao guanhai. "I''m sorry, what we''ve done so far is not enough to mess up the program team ..."His eyes gradually turned cold." Easter. " Ancient is just the beginning, and you ... Will be the key. " (To be continued.) "
Chapter 616 Poison Seeking In The Wilderness (10)(Chapter Preview)
"Yo, yo, yo~I''m from the streets, and I don''t have anything in my pocket~Ick food and clothes, and live like a stray dog~
But even if I''m lost, I''m not afraid of hardships~my faith has been achieved, and the road ahead is no longer blurry~
No matter where I am, I will be your needle~hip hop is the church, I am~your God.
Hohoho~please continue to fight, I will help you through your difficult life with rap~"
This was a video that the festival Group had just received ...
This video was also recorded by Feng bujue using the camera that had been taken down. (As long as he turned it back on, the cruise would be able to receive the signal from the camera.)
On the screen, ao guanhai, who was tied to a tree with a rattan, was singing and talking to the camera in panic ...
After the rap ended, the screen turned dark again.
The monitoring cabin fell into dead silence again.
But a few secondster, the discussion broke out ...
"What is going on? Was ao guanhai being threatened? Why ... Did you force him to rap ..."
"Guys, look! The big tree and Easter behind him. It was like the tree in the video! He''s still there!"
"No wonder I couldn''t find him anywhere ... He''s been hiding near that area all this time ..."
"I mean ... Aoguanhai and Stephen. Aren''t we all in the same gang? Why was he tied up? Where did the charcoal go?"
"Could there be someone else there?"
"Impossible. Everyone else on the ind is under surveince."
"Then ... I''m afraid this video is also Stephen. Carbon Institute ... He actuallyid his hands on his partner, ao guanhai ..."
"God! Did you see the wound on ao guanhai''s forehead?"
"We have to stop him before he does something worse ..."
"Alright! Everyone, quiet down!" When everyone was talking at once, a powerful voice sounded and immediately held the crowd back.
The dozens of people in the cabin turned their heads in unison and looked at a man sitting in the corner ...
It was a rather old man with short white hair and a beard. He was wearing a ck Casual shirt.
Although he was already over sixty years old, he was still clear-minded and healthy, and his appearance was extraordinary. His eyes were deep and spirited, and the distinct outline of his face rge head) was unforgettable.
He was the director of "poison seeking in the wilderness" and one of the greatest directors in the universe, Richard James. Francis. He wasn''t deaf.
"Let me sort out my thoughts ..." Before deaf could stabilize the situation, he immediately said,"this No. 9 contestant, Stephen. Mr. Carbon ... First, he formed an alliance with ao guanhai and agreed to attack the other contestants together. Then, they killed Easter together. Ancient took one of our cameras and recorded something like a threatening video ... Next, Stephen. "Carbon attacked ao guanhai again and reopened the camera, forcing thetter to perform a rap in front of the camera ..."
"Hmm ..." Not deaf frowned and said,"some of Mr. Carbon''s actions are indeed a little unreasonable. But objectively speaking, he''s still in the game, isn''t he?" He raised his head and looked at everyone''s faces."He didn''t break the rules or his purpose. Other than those strange and crazy performances, Stephen. All carbon did ... Was eliminate twopetitors using the methods permitted by the rules. "
What he said made so much sense that the other people on the ship were speechless.
"Then ... You mean ... We''re not going to care about him?" someone asked after a long while.
Not deaf didn''t answer his question. He just put his hand on his right chin and held his cheek with two fingers, as if he was in deep thought.
There was another period of silence. Everyone was waiting for further instructions from this person in charge.
A momentter, not deaf finally opened his mouth and said,""Connect me to Bell."
The big boss was indeed the big boss. The walkie-talkie was clearly on the table in front of him, but he still wanted people to give it to him ...
However, no one objected to this ... In less than a second, someone took two steps forward and handed over the walkie-talkie.
Still not deaf took the walkie-talkie, raised it to his mouth, and said,"Bell, it''s James. Please reply if you can hear me."
As the Executive Director, he had many privileges. One of them was that whenmunicating with the staff on the ind, he didn''t need to say code names such as "Dolphin" or "kangaroo X." He could just register his name. Of course ... In most cases, he would onlymunicate with Bale.
"Phew ... I''m Bell." After about seven seconds, Tuckers ''voice came out from the walkie-talkie."Sorry, it wasn''t convenient just now."
"Ah, I see it." Still not deaf had already shifted his gaze to the monitor screen where tunas was."A ground Wolf attacked you."
"Uh ... In fact, this is a Florida ck Wolf (originally a mysterious symbol believed in by the indigenous people of North America. After the 19th century, it was affected by the colonial invasion and religious persecution by white people. In 1910, the Wolf Pack was at the end of their rope after being hunted down repeatedly. Due to their hunger, they began to attack domestic animals. In 1917, thest Florida ck Wolf died to a human''s gun. It''s said that it was a Wolf Cub, and since then, no one has seen a Florida ck Wolf. " Toads replied,"there are no aardwolves on this Ind, James. All the animals are ..."
"Alright, alright ... I know." "We chose the venue together, remember?" he asked. I''ve seen the list of animals there ... And, to be honest, I don''t really care ... Aardwolves, ck Wolves ... They don''t make much of a difference to me. " He took a deep breath."Alright, let''s get down to business. I need you to find someone."
"Now?" mshell continued.
"Yes, the sooner the better." Not deaf said,"when you see him, in addition to letting him choose an ''item'' to take away, give him another thing ..." When he said this, his eyes changed slightly."Give him your ''knife''."
"What? My saber?" Hearing this, Ts was clearly stunned.
"Yes, it''s the one with the GPS device in the hilt ..." Not deaf replied firmly.
At the same time, on Feng bujue''s side ...
"Okay, done." After he finished recording the "Rap Performance," brother Jue followed his usual practice (he had invented this "practice" thirty minutes ago) and broke ao guanhai''s knee."Don''t worry, brother guanhai. Someone wille to save you soon."
The moment the bone was broken, ao guanhai who was tied to the tree groaned in pain. His body was twisted due to the intense pain. After 10 seconds, perhaps because of the effect of the endorphins, ao guanhai regained the ability to speak and immediately cursed,""Oh! You despicable bastard! Stephen! You''ll get your retribution!"
"I advise you not to make a fuss, brother guanhai." Feng bujue replied calmly,"even though help will be here soon, before they arrive, you will have to stay here alone for ten to twenty minutes." As he spoke, he stood up."During this time, the wisest choice is to sit still and not make a sound. Because moving around may worsen the injury, shouting and yelling ... Might attract wild beasts. " He shrugged his shoulders and tilted his head."Considering this, I advise you to keep that knife in case you need it."
Hearing this, ao guanhai''s eyes changed.
Naturally, brother Jue noticed all of these minute changes in expression. He smiled and said,""That''s right. I noticed that you secretly extended your right hand to the back of your waist five seconds ago. That''s why I stood up and kept a certain distance from you." He shook his head."You tried to distract me by shouting and then took the opportunity to stab me. It was a life and death struggle ... Hehe ... You were too naive."
As brother Jue spoke, he took two more steps back."Less than five minutes after I formed an alliance with you, I discovered that you were hiding a weapon in the dark ... I just didn''t want to expose it." He licked his lips."Do you know the principle of ''besieging a city and destroying it'' in my grandson''s military tactics? That''s why ... I didn''t handcuff you just now. I wanted to give you a glimmer of hope and make you feel that you still had a chance to turn the tables ..."A sinister smile appeared on his face." Brother guanhai, you and Easter ... Gu is different, you are not the kind of person who will give in easily. If I don''t hold back, you will definitely fight me to the death. So ... Only by giving you the illusion of ''I still have a chance'' will you cooperate with me obediently and sing under my threat ... Hahaha ..."
"You son of a B * tch! Bastard!" Ao guanhai was really angry this time, and he cursed.
"There''s nothing to be angry about, Mr. President. " Feng bujue replied,"you''re a politician, so you should be used to betrayal. "You also know very well ... In this environment, there is no right or wrong in my actions. You''ll do the same when necessary. " He chuckled again."Hehe ... If that''s the case, why are you deceiving yourself and others and bing angry from embarrassment?"
Faced with brother Jue''s twisted logic, ao guanhai could not refute it. In his heart, he even thought, this guy does have a point ...
"Then, brother guanhai, I won''t keep youpany." By then, Feng bujue had already retreated five meters. He bent down to pick up the camera that was on the ground."You have three choices now. One, throw the knife on your back at me and pray that you can hit me and cause me great damage. Second, after I leave, cut off the vines and follow me with your broken leg. Find an opportunity to stab me. " He picked up the camera, took a deep breath, and said,"anyway, I personally don''t rmend you to choose these two ..."
In fact, this suggestion was also a taunt ... Ao guanhai was not a fool. The result of these two choices was either being knocked out by the other party or being in pain.
"As for the third ..." When Feng bujue said that, he had already turned around."...ept your own failure." He looked back and smiled (with an evil smile)."Just like how I calmly epted my ''despicableness''." (To be continued.) "
Chapter 617 Seeking Poison In The Wilderness (11)(Chapter Preview)
At 4:30 in the afternoon, the wind ... Started to blow on the sea.
Half an hourter, a huge dark cloud appeared in the sky ... It was big enough to cast a shadow over the entire kannabis Ind and its surrounding waters.
At 5:15, the captain of the dolphin walked out of the captain''s cabin and looked at the sky. Then, he decisively ordered the Kasaya to dock and drop its anchor.
Although the deaf director didn''t think that this was making a mountain out of a molehill, the captain''s attitude was very firm."I will never let the ship anchor in the middle of the sea in this weather."
So, the ship finally docked.
If dark cloud was an old RV, then the lightning, storm, and wind were undoubtedly a family of three living in the RV.
At 5:30 A. M., The sky was already filled with faint Thunder and strong winds, but the rain had not yet fallen.
And Feng bujue''s withdrawal symptoms also reached a new peak.
"Haah ... Haah ..." He leaned against a tree, gasping for breath and mumbling to himself,"this time ... Hu ... It doesn''t seem like it''ll pass just by enduring it ..."
A few hours ago, Feng bujue had already figured out the pattern of the ''withdrawal symptoms'' DEBUFF, so he did not use the cannabis that he had found earlier but chose to endure it.
However, this wave of symptoms was particrly intense. Not only were his stamina points dropping, but his Life Points were also dropping by themselves ...
I can''t ... Even though I nned to use it when the ''mental disturbance'' symptoms appear, at this rate ... My life Points will run out ... When Feng bujue thought of this, he reached into his pocket.
"Hey! Stephen, we meet again. "
Just as brother Jue was about to use the cannabis, toads ''voice suddenly came from beside him.
In that instant, countless thoughts shed through brother Jue''s mind. He was like an efficientputer. When you entered the question, the answer would be out.
Hence ...
"Give me 500 SCP-chips!" That was the first thing brother Jue said when he saw tunas.
Brother Jue''s move was making full use of the rules. This was because the system notification had clearly stated: [Every time you meet Bale, you can get an item from his inventory through him.] Since that was the case, there was no need to be polite ... Just take it.
Toads was slightly startled at these words, but he quickly responded,"Sure, no problem." Then, he put down his backpack and handed over the things that brother Jue wanted.
Brother Jue was overjoyed when he saw that the man had really taken out the item. He took the capsule without hesitation and swallowed it.
The next second, he opened the game menu to take a look. The [withdrawal symptoms] in his status bar hadpletely disappeared.
As expected of the miracle drug that can turn zombies back into living people ... Feng bujue thought to himself, it can even detoxify the drug. However, he changed his mind and thought,"sigh ... But this is also myst all-purpose medicine. I don''t know if I can get a simr divine item in the future."
Brother Jue had indeed thought about this ... If he found the tree of Vientiane in one of the scenarios, or if he met a chemist that could analyze an SCP Model 500, he could start to mass-produce the drug.
If this n could be realized, everyone would no longer have to worry about brother Jue not taking his medicine ... No, he would not have any medicine.
"How do you feel?" Ts looked at Feng bujue for a few seconds and asked,"you looked terrible just now."
"Phew ... Anyway ... I''m fine now." As brother Jue spoke, he stood up.
The omnipotent medicine was so powerful that a person who was on the verge of death a few seconds ago was now full of energy in the blink of an eye.
"Very good. If you''re not in good shape, I''ll be very troubled too." mshell replied,"now, I can tell you the ''challenge'' mission without worry."
"A challenge ..." When Feng bujue heard the word, the second main mission appeared in his mind."Complete at least six challenges from the production team."
However, at this moment, he was not focused on the mission, but on something else ...
"Before you say that ... There''s something I need to rify ..." At this point, there was no need for brother Jue to y dumb anymore, so his attitude waspletely different from when he was at the beach."I''m sure you know what I did earlier, so I''ll be Frank ..." He paused."On the way here, I intentionally avoided all the cameras, including the area we are standing in."Also the camera''s blind spot ..." He looked directly into mshell''s eyes."...I don''t understand. How did you find me?"
"Ha ... Just this?" mshellughed heartily."It''s very simple ... I started searching under the tree where you were tied to aoguanhai and came all the way here."
"But I''ve already covered up the footprints and other traces," Feng bujue added.
"That''s right, I noticed it, but you haven''t done it thoroughly enough. " mshellughed."It''s more than enough to fool the eyes of ordinary people, but I''m an expert."
"Alright, that''s very convincing." Feng bujue replied.
"In addition ..." Ts continued,"since you''ve always chosen to move in the blind spots of the cameras, your route is greatly limited, which in turn reduces the difficulty of my tracking."
"That''s right ..." Feng bujue added."Only moving in ''ces where the camera can''t reach'', isn''t that the same as narrowing down the search area ..."
"Hehe ... Of course, you can''t be med for this." mshell said,"this isn''t a fair fight to begin with. After all, 90% of the ind is within the range of the camera. It''s already very impressive that you can avoid the camera and move a long distance." He paused for two seconds."If you''re interested, we can have a real ''hunting game'' in the wilderness without cameras in the future."
"Er ... We''ll see ..." For some reason, Feng bujue was reminded of the time on Hunter Ind when he was attacked by Reince. Based on Rainsford''s hunting experience, he had a feeling that ... If toads had been the Hunter instead, the situation would have been even grimmer ... And the result would have been that he would have been eaten.
"Then, are you ready to ept your challenge? Stephen. " mshell put on the air of a host again, shooting a nce at the floating camera that had been following him.
"Hmm ... Go ahead." Feng bujue replied casually.
At that moment-brother Jue could not help but imagine toads chasing Stephen. He exined to the camera,""Look, that''s a human''s footprint. Although he tried to cover it up, he still left some clues. I think he just left not long ago, so we''ll be able to catch up with him soon.
There were many ways to capture a human. The most effective way was to pounce on him and hit him hard on the back of the head. We can also use sharp weapons to quickly cut their necks, this way it will be less painful.
Most of the human flesh is edible. They are rich in protein, fat, minerals, and trace elements. A pound of human flesh can provide you with the calories you need for the whole day ..."
"Listen up, your first challenge is ..." Toads ''words pulled brother Jue back from his fantasy."To kill a crocodile."
[Side quest has been triggered]
Before he could finish, the system notification came. Brother Jue opened the game menu and saw a side quest: [Find and kill Gas in the swamp.]
"Oh?" Feng bujue thought to himself, is this a rhythm that can be used as a side effect when I''m working on the main plot?
"Considering the danger of this challenge, I''ll personally give you a demonstration." On the other side, mshell wasn''t done yet."You have to watch my every move carefully and remember every important point I''ve mentioned, understand?"
"Um ... Okay." Feng bujue replied.
"Alright, follow me." With that, mshell turned around and jogged. He waved his hand, signaling for brother Jue to follow.
Feng bujue did not say much and started to run.
Feng bujue''s body was in the best condition after consuming the all-purpose potion. The weight on his body was only a 0.85-kilogram military shovel, two cannabis, and a pair of handcuffs. In this state, it would be too unreasonable if he couldn''t catch up to toads, who was carrying a huge backpack.
Just like that, under toads ''lead, Feng bujue scurried through the forest.
Five minutester, they arrived at the edge of a swamp.
"This is the ce." Toads stopped and put down his backpack."There are a lot of alligators in this swamp ..." He did not speak to brother Jue but exined to the camera."In America, the number of alligators attacking humans is increasing. In the past ten years, more people have been killed by alligators than in the past thirty years. "Of course, on this Ind far away from human civilization, there should be no such thing ..." When he said this, he had already stepped on the seaweed and muddy stones and entered the swamp."But crocodiles are crocodiles. They are dangerous and fatal ..."
Feng bujue did not want to interrupt toads. In fact, he enjoyed listening to such exnations ... So, brother Jue gripped the shovel tightly and followed behind the man silently.
"Once you encounter one, how do you deal with it?" Ts looked at the camera and casually picked up a driftwood that was more than a meter long and as thick as a human arm from the swamp."Now, let me demonstrate." He turned his head and looked to the side."Look, there''s one over there ... It has already seen us. We have to walk over slowly." As he spoke, he bent down and tiptoed over at a moderate pace.
Seeing this, Feng bujue could not help but think,""Although I don''t know whether he''s teaching me or the audience ... I just want to say one thing ... Crocodile, you can still run now ..." "
Chapter 618 Poison Seeking In The Wilderness (12)(Chapter Preview)
"That guy could snap my arm in one bite, as easy as biting off a rotten branch." mshell said to the camera as he walked.
His steps were verypact, but his speed was not fast. Every movement of his seemed to be light and easy. This was the embodiment of his experience and technique.
"This crocodile is very suitable for a demonstration ..." When mshell came three meters away from the crocodile, he continued,"its body length is about 1.8 meters. A crocodile of this size is basically mature. "Of course, it''ll continue to grow ..." He extended the piece of wood in his hand forward."I call this alligator''s attack ''death roll''. It''s their natural instinct." At this point, he nced at Feng bujue."Don''t underestimate the destructive power of this reptile. Their entire body is made up of muscles, and from a biological perspective, this thing is much stronger than me."
"Hehe ... Are you sure?" Even though Feng bujue wasining internally, on the surface, he still nodded.""I understand ..."
"Moreover, their speed is far beyond your imagination." Ts''s exnation continued."Crocodiles can move up to 50 kilometers per hour. In this swamp, you can''t outrun them at all."
Is this a F * cking problem with the location ... Even if I run on an asphalt road at the speed of a hundred-meter sprint, I''m only going at thirty-six kilometers per hour ... Brother Jue cursed in his heart.
"Look, it''s staring at me, ready to attack." As he spoke, toads had already arrived in front of the crocodile with the long wood in his hand.
He arched his back calmly and slowly squatted down. One of his hands was bent in front of him, and the other was firmly controlling the wood.
The alligator raised its head slightly and stared at him with its light yellow eyes. It opened its mouth halfway and was on guard.
In the next few seconds, the toads and the crocodile tensed up and didn''t move.
"Hmm ... Don''t tell me he''s going to use haki to end the battle ..." Feng bujue started to fill in the nks in his mind.
"In this swamp, it has nothing to fear." The confrontation didn''tst long, and toads ''voice soon sounded again, but this time he had no time to look at the camera."So, when it faced me, it didn''t retreat."
That''s right ... If it were me ... The moment I see you walking over with a wooden stick, I''d run away ... Feng bujue thought to himself.
"Look carefully, Steven ..." When toads said this, he was using the wood in his hand to poke the crocodile''s mouth, and thetter''s reaction was naturally to open its mouth and bite the rotten wood."I will try my best to kill it as quickly and humanely as possible ..."
In the next second, toads began to bend his legs and move horizontally. He used the front end of the wood to distract the crocodile while circling behind it.
"I''m going to hold it down and use my hand to mp its mouth so that it won''t open ..."
Before he finished speaking, mshell raised his hand and threw the wood forward. Almost at the same time, he leaped and pounced, pressing down on the crocodile''s back as if he was riding a horse.
"Do you see that? move quickly ..." Toads ''voice became a little intermittent, which was caused by his body exerting force."... First, use a piece of wood to distract it and create a momentary gap. Then, attack from the front and back. Use all your weight to suppress it ..." At this point, his left hand reached out like lightning and mped down on the crocodile''s mouth."Then, just like this ... Use your hand to mp down on its mouth and don''t let it open." He turned to look at brother Jue and used his right hand to make a ''open mouth bite'' gesture."The strength of the crocodile''s jaws is shocking. Their bite force is several hundred kilograms, and some species even exceed a ton. However ... This power is used to'' close ''its mouth, not to'' open'' it. So, when its mouth is closed, it''s your chance to attack ..."
Feng bujue''s eyes were like those of a dead fish, and he roared in his heart,""Chenqie can''t do it!"
"Phew ... It''s so strong." Ts gasped for breath. He retracted and extended his right hand, and a small straight knife appeared in his hand."The most effective way to end it is to cut off the spine behind its head." As he spoke, he raised the knife in his hand and stabbed the tip of the knife into the crocodile''s back."Okay, I''ve cut off its spine."
Even though Feng bujue did not know if this was considered ''humanity'', it was definitely ''fast''.
"Ha ah ... Hu Wu ..." After the crocodile beneath him diedpletely, toads let his body rx and took a few deep breaths."Then ... Stephen, my demonstration ends here." He wiped the de with hispel, put it back into the sheath, and stood up."I''ll say a few key points at the end ... First, find a ce where the water level is shallow and start. If the water was above your knees, you might not be able to suppress the crocodile, because the buoyancy would offset your weight. Secondly, he had to attack from behind. Crocodiles had explosive power. If you pounced from the front or side, it was likely to swing its head and bite you. Third, act ording to one''s ability. Don''t look for crocodiles that are too big. Don''t even think about those that are more than three meters long. "
"Yes, yes ..." Feng bujue nodded repeatedly with a serious expression.
Many people had been fooled by his expression, and those who were familiar with brother Jue knew that this was called ''humble eptance and unrepentant''.
"In addition, considering the difficulty of this challenge is indeed very high ..." Suddenly, mshell''s expression changed slightly, and he continued,"...After a discussion with the higher-ups of the program team, it has been decided that you can get an additional help from me."
"Oh?" Feng bujue''s expression did not change. He paused for a second before he replied,"not only did they not have anyints about my previous actions, they even helped me?"
"Why should I have any objections?" "In seeking poison in the wilderness, fighting, imprisonment, threats, snatching, deception, and other actions ... Are all permitted by the rules. As long as you don''tmit murder or sexual assault, even I, as the judge, have no right to interfere. Of course, if you cause someone to be disabled or suffer from mental illness, you will face additionalwsuits after the game. "
"I see ..." Brother Jue mumbled and then asked in a probing tone,"then ... What is the help you mentioned?"
"This is it." When toads replied, he took the knife from his waist along with its scabbard."It''s from the Gerber Survival Series. It''s one of the ones I often use." He handed the knife to Feng bujue."Now, I''m handing this knife to you. I hope it will help youplete the challenge." (To be continued.) "
Chapter 619 Poison Seeking In The Wilderness (13)(Chapter Preview)
[Name: Bell''s daily knife]
[Type:posite weapon]
[Rarity: Legendary]
[Attack: extreme]
[Attribute: Fire]
[Special effect 1: you can eat it after cutting off the head! (The parasites, germs, toxins, and other harmfulponents of the creature killed by this knife will be rendered ineffective)]
[Special effect 2: chicken vor, crunchy! (Creatures killed by this knife will taste like chicken after being cooked.)]
[Special effect 3: the protein in this dish is six times that of beef! (The protein content of the creature killed by this knife will be six times that of beef)]
[Special effect 4: keep up, Kevin~(summon a Kevin to fight for you)]
Equip requirement: general ability A, workmanship B, summoning B, bound after picking up
[Able to bring out of the scenario: yes]
[Remarks: 27.9 cm in length, de 9.5 in length; The AUS 8A de had a high hardness of 58HRR; The alloy knife handle was wrapped with an ABS anti-slip rubber, with a nylon K-sheath, a Whetstone, a Flint, and an outdoor survival whistle. Bell. I''ll eat you. It was a divine weapon necessary for survival in the wilderness and killing people to silence them.
[I''ll eat anyone who blocks my way.]
Feng bujue reached out to take the knife from the man and pulled it out of the scabbard to examine it.
The entire de was dark gray in color, and the edge was covered with ayer of gray titanium. Only the end of the handle and the spine were dotted with orange. The scabbard had a fixed belt, an stic buckle, a Flintstone slot (which contained a survival Flintstone), and an alloy sharpening device.
The sharp tip of the knife, the jagged back de, the threaded hole (the threaded hole can be used to tie the knife to the stick and use it as a spear), and the whistle tied at the end of the handle. All of these were very practical designs.
From all angles, it was an excellent piece of equipment. It had both the functions of a weapon and a tool, and its attack and concealment were better than the WJQ military shovel. It was also very convenient to carry (it could be worn at the waist and did not need to upy the inventory).
Then ... The only problem now was ...
"Uh ... I just wanted to confirm." Feng bujue finished reading the item description and put the knife back into its sheath. He gripped it tightly in his hand."This knife ... Are you nning to'' lend ''it to me for a while ... Or are you'' giving ''it to me?"
If toads answered,''I''m just lending it to you,'' then Feng bujue would immediately go and n how to steal the equipment.
After all ... Brother Jue had already done something simr to a spirit seizure once. Not only did he steal her [Mo Yao''s spiritual pivot], but he also "consumed" it. The most important thing was ... He had not paid any price for it.
With this kind of history, brother Jue naturally had no pressure when it came to stealing NPC equipment.
"Haha, of course it''s for you." Tsughed."It''s just a knife."
I see ... I understand now ... Feng bujue thought to himself. For the other people in this scenario, this is just a normal knife that can be bought from the store. He could only hold it in Stephen''s hand. It''s only in the hands of someone ''possessed'' by a yer that it''s a legendary ''piece of equipment''."
"Ah ... Then thank you." Feng bujue replied in a tone that was neither servile nor overbearing. He then ced the knife on his belt.
"Okay, keep the knife well ..." As toads spoke, he bent down, stretched out his arm, and grabbed the alligator''s tail."But this is my trophy, so I''ll take it with me."
"Hmm, that''s what I should do ..." Feng bujue said. He knew that the other party would not leave the crocodile''s body behind.
"Crocodile meat is an excellent source of energy. It has very low cholesterol. At the same weight, it has the same amount of protein as beef, but the fat is only half of beef." While exining to the camera, toads pulled the crocodile out of the swamp."Speaking of crocodile fat ... Do you know? It''s an effective mosquito repellent. Apply it on your bare skin to avoid mosquito bites. " He hung the crocodile''s body upside down, grabbed its tail, hung it over his shoulder, and dragged it behind him."As for the crocodile skin ... Cut it into strips with a knife and it can be made into a strong rope."
Hey, hey ... Why did you list out the advantages of the fish before you took it away? when Feng bujue heard that, he thought to himself, the underlying meaning is,''if you want it, you should go and kill one as well'', right?
Pa da pa da ... Hua La La ...
At this moment, the sound of rain suddenly rose.
The sky, which was filled with wind and thunder, finally began to rain.
This storm that had been brewing for a long time was truly extraordinary. It could truly be said that the wind howled and the lightning shed, and the Hutuo poured down like a waterfall.
In just a few seconds, Feng bujue experienced what it felt like to be taking a shower.
"Oh, looks like you''re out of luck," Toads appeared calm even in the storm. He dragged the crocodile back to his backpack."I''m afraid you can''t hunt in this weather." He paused for a moment and picked up his backpack with one hand."I suggest you find a ce to hide from the rain first and wait for the rain to stop before you take action."
"Okay, I will," Feng bujue replied.
"Then, I''ll be leaving, Steven." Ts immediately said,"see youter."
With that, he turned around, with his backpack in one hand and the crocodile in the other, and disappeared into the rain ...
"Goodbye." Feng bujue looked at the man''s back and answered, but his voice was soon drowned out by the sound of the rain.
At 6:40 pm, in a cave on the ind.
A woman was hugging her knees and sitting about ten meters away from the entrance of the cave, shivering.
"Achoo ..." Lindsay muttered, even though she was all alone in the wilderness. The Arhat didn''t forget to cover his nose and mouth with his hands when sneezing to maintain his demeanor.
Of course, there was a reason for this. As soon as she entered the cave, she saw a camera located at a high ce, so she knew ... That she was still being watched.
"How unlucky ..." Arhat wiped his nose with his hand (there was no handkerchief or paper towel for her to use at the moment) and muttered,"... Why did I end up like this ..." She crossed her fingers, put her hands in front of her forehead, and prayed in a low voice,"God ... If you can hear me, please listen to me ... Please help me. As long as you help me this time, I promise to be an honest child. I will never say that I''m bisexual again. I wille out of the closet."
Before he finished speaking, a bolt of lightning streaked across the sky.
A pale white light shone in from the entrance of the cave, reflecting a long and narrow figure.
"Ah!" The Arhat was startled by the sudden appearance of the shadow and couldn''t help but scream.
BOOM! BOOM!
A few secondster, the sound of thunder drowned out her voice.
That person had already slowly walked into the cave.
"Hah ... Hah ..." Feng bujue panted as he stood still. He used his left hand to support himself against the stone wall while he used his right hand to wipe his face. After he wiped away the water droplets from his eyes and eyshes, he could finally see the situation not far away. He asked,"Ms. Lohan?"
"It''s miss Lohan. " The Arhat replied.
"Oh, miss Arhat. Hehe ... What a coincidence." When Feng bujue greeted the man, he had a smile on his face, and his tone was friendly.
However ... Brother Jue wasughing coldly in his heart."I wanted to find a ce to take shelter from the rain, but I didn''t expect to meet an opponent who was alone. Haha ... What a lucky day ..." In just a few seconds, his eyes swept to the camera at the top."There''s one here too ... Humph ... Fine, it''ll be more interesting if you can film it ..."
His eyes quickly moved to Arhat. Thetter''s style was the same as in the opening CG. He was wearing an off-shoulder long-sleeved T-shirt, a ck vest, and a pair of hot pants. At this moment, the Arhat''s entire body was wet. Under the dim light, her fiery figure was already faintly visible.
"Ha ... In this cave, no one will respond to you ..." Feng bujue''s thoughts were still running."And the storm outside will greatly affect the speed of the rescue. "Even if the hideout group finds something wrong, it would be toote by the time they send their people here ..." "
Chapter 620 Poison Seeking In The Wilderness (14)(Chapter Preview)
Ten minutester ...
"Aha! Done!" The moment he saw the light, Feng bujue shouted in excitement.
In those ten minutes, brother Jue did not waste a single moment. He first wrung his shirt dry (the system didn''t allow him to take off his clothes, so he could only wear it on his body and wring it), then walked around the depths of the cave in the dark. Fortunately, he found a pile of dry dead leaves and tree vines (in fact, as long as they were dry and mmable, anything would do, even animal corpses). Then he carried the pile of things back to the cave entrance and started a fire with the back of the knife and Flint.
"Well done, Mr. Carbon." When the Arhat saw this, his face immediately lit up and he praised.
It had to be said that this was an ironic scene ...
The contestants who came to participate in this show were all well-off and well-off in the outside world, but they all chose to rely on drugs to find happiness.
At this moment, in the wilderness, under thebination of rain and rain, hunger and cold, even a small fire was enough to make them jump for joy.
"Do you need to take off your clothes and dry them?" Feng bujue put away the knife and asked.
"I would like to." The Arhat replied,"but ..." She raised her hand and pointed to the camera on the high ground,"...It''s recording."
"I thought you wouldn''t care about that." Feng bujue shrugged.
"Hey! Filming is just filming. " Arhat frowned slightly."Do I be a revealing freak just because I''ve shot a few revealing scenes?"
"Hehe ... I was just joking." Brother Jue smiled and changed from squatting to sitting. He began to untie his shoces (the system allowed him to do so)."However, I think you should at least dry your feet, or you might end up with trenches." He paused for a moment, then mimicked the tone of mshell and exined,"that will cause your feet to be filled with blood and swell, and blisters and blood blisters will appear, causing the skin to fall off ... If you get infected, you won''t be able to walk, and your life will even be in danger."
"Okay, thank you for your suggestion." The Arhat responded and also began to take off his shoes.
So far, Feng bujue felt that his n was going smoothly. The first step, which was to make the other party let down their guard, was basicallypleted.
In the short time that had passed, brother Jue had managed to create a harmonious atmosphere. It was as if he and the Arhat were notpetitors, butpanions who were sheltered from the rain under the same roof (cave).
Of course, brother Jue also understood that the trust and sense of security that came from ''being in the same situation'' was very fragile. As long as he made a slight move, everything he had done before would be in vain.
In addition, through his observation, he found that the Arhat had notpletely let down his guard. Even though she appeared to be polite, she maintained a certain distance from Feng bujue and always faced brother Jue. Her body did not rxpletely, and her eyes kept darting to brother Jue to observe his movements.
In any case ... If brother Jue wanted to take down the enemy without shedding a single drop of blood, he would need a little patience.
If everything went well, when the Arhat showed his weakness, she would be another ao guanhai ...
At the same time, in the monitoring cabin of the dolphin.
"The real damned MDT is awesome." The still-deaf director looked at a screen on the console and cursed unhappily,"we just handed the knife with the GPS to that guy, and the storm cut off the signal ... This is really ..." He immediately followed up with a few words that started with "F" and "s." The "F" used the word "in progress", while the "S" used the noun form ...
Even though he was scolding, his tone was still very calm. There was no anger in his voice at all. Instead, it sounded like he was mocking himself.
"Don''t worry, there''s no Mr. Deaf. " A staff member not far away from him said,"isn''t carbon still under our surveince?"
"Just call me James, child." Not yet deaf nced at the other party and replied.
The staff member was indeed very young, and it didn''t feel strange to call him a child.
"Alright, I''m not deaf yet ... Uh ... I mean, James."
"Hehe ..." Not yet deaf smiled and shook his head. After two seconds, he said,"child, face Stephen. Regr surveince is not enough for people like carbon. " He turned his eyes to the surveince image where brother Jue and the Arhat were."If he wants to, he can do what he did earlier and remove the cameras in the cave. So ... The GPS is very important, it''s our ..."
His words came to an abrupt end. He didn''t say the word "card" because the surveince screen in front of him ... Something had happened again.
At the same time, in the cave.
The Arhat sitting next to the fire was looking at brother Jue with a smile, and in her hand, there was a pistol.
Why do you have a gun ..."Brother Jue, who was forced to retreat to the wall, did not show any signs of panic, but he was screaming in his heart."What the f * ck is wrong with him!"
"Ha ... Of course I got it from Bale. ording to the rules, each contestant is allowed to bring ten items into thepetition. However, the festival team will confiscate all of them before they arrive on the ind. When Bell appears in front of a contestant, thetter can receive one of the items he has brought with him. " The Arhatughed."What are you holding? That military shovel? Or the small knife?" As she spoke, her eyes swept across the two props next to brother Jue''s hand and around his waist."Ah ... Actually, I''m not interested either ..." She tilted her head and flicked her hair."Stephen, you''re a smart person. You should be able to understand ... From the start, my thinking has been different from yours. It was just like the old saying,"men conquer the world, and women conquer men." Hehe ... While you people are focusing on things like ''survival'' and ''challenge'', I''ve already thought of an even more brilliant n ..."
"To ensure survival through plundering, to win by eliminating others ..." Feng bujue finished the other''s sentence.
"Ha ... You''re pretty quick-witted," The Arhat smiled and replied,"it''s a pity that you only realized it now. It''s a little toote." At this point, her expression suddenly turned cold."Alright, let''s end the chit-chat here. Now, take out everything you have and ce them on the ground one by one."
"Don''t you think that this kind of threat is ridiculous? you and I both know that you can''t shoot me to death." Feng bujue would not give in so easily. He had to say something.
"Hmph ... I really won ''t'' kill ''you ..." Arhat sneered and slowly lowered the muzzle."But ... I can shoot you in the knee."
"Hey ... Wait a minute ..." Feng bujue started to sweat."A gunshot wound is no joke. Even if it hits the arm or leg, it can still kill someone ..."
"Nonsense, of course I know that." The Arhat replied,"if I wasn''t worried about killing you by mistake, I would have shot you long ago ... It''s more convenient and safer for me to search your body after I''ve taken you down." She paused for a moment."So, I advise you to do me a favor and also do yourself a favor ... Hand over everything obediently, then pick up a random stone and smash your own knee." She sounded like brother Jue from a few hours ago."How about this, I can save one bullet, and you can leave thepetition with only a fracture."
When the Arhat said this, he suddenly raised his gun and aimed it at brother Jue''s face."If you want to resist to the end, or naively think that I won''t shoot ..." She took a few steps back as if she was afraid of the blood."I can''t guarantee ... Where the bullet will hit."
F * ck me ... The NPCs in this scenario are really all kinds of ruthless and decisive ... At this moment, Feng bujue thought to himself, I should just retreat ... After all, I''ve already gotten my hands on a legendary weapon, so I didn''te here for nothing ...
Even though that was a good idea, brother Jue was not one to admit defeat. He used two seconds to clear the thought from his mind and said,""Okay, okay ... Don''t shoot ... I''ll do as you say ..." Then, brother Jue took a few steps forward, away from the wall, and reached into the back pocket of his pants.
"Don''t y any tricks. Take it slow ..." The Arhat''s eyes were fixed on Feng bujue''s every move."We have plenty of time."
"Let me remind you ... If you point your gun at me like this, you might attract ..." When Feng bujue said that, he raised his head to nce at the camera.
"You don''t have to y this kind of psychological tactic with me, Steven." The Arhat interrupted brother Jue and said calmly,"in this cave, no one will respond to you." She raised the gun in her hand."The gun is in my hand. I can do whatever I want." Even if the festival Group feels that something is wrong ... Hehe...In such a heavy rain, it would be toote by the time they send their people here ..." "
Chapter 621 Poison Seeking In The Wilderness (15)(Chapter Preview)
Hey Hey ... This line sounds so familiar ... Feng bujue thought to himself, but he did not dare to stop. At that moment, he had already taken out the small bag of cannabis from his pocket.
"Yes, just like this, slowly ... Put the things on the ground one by one." The Arhat saw that the other party had already submitted, so he retracted his arm and turned it into a position where his elbow was against his body. This way, it would be easier to raise the gun.
Feng bujue raised his eyebrows and made a nomittal expression. Then he slowly bent down and ced the cannabis in his hand on the ground.
"Very good~let''s continue~next item." The Arhat ordered.
Feng bujue was more than happy to do that. Slowing down would buy him more time. The problem was ... He didn''t have many items on him ...
Hmm ... What should I do ... Brother Jue thought to himself. I''ve already thrown away the camera that I removed from the tree (when I met Bell the second time, he abandoned that camera because his original ''selfie hunting'' n was ruined when his whereabouts were exposed). The items I have now are ... A pair of handcuffs, a small bag of cannabis, a military shovel, and a knife. "Including the handcuffs and keys, there are only five items ..." He nced at the shovel on the ground."The unluckiest thing is ... The shovel was already on the ground from the beginning."Since his inventory is locked, brother Jue can''t put things into his dimensional pocket. On the way here, he had been holding the military shovel in his hand, and he would put it next to him when he was resting." He gathered his focus, and his mind raced."Even if I take things out every twenty seconds, I only have one minute to think of a solution ..."
Thinking of this, he took out the key to the handcuffs from his pocket, bent over and ced it on the ground.
"What kind of key is this?" The Arhat asked.
"Handcuffs." Feng bujue replied.
"You still have handcuffs on you?" The Arhat continued.
"Yes, I was just about to take it out." When Feng bujue replied, his expression suddenly changed."Oh, right ... I have a suggestion ..." He put down the key and raised his head."How about this, I handcuff myself, and you take the key away and throw it away. That way, I will still lose the ability to move, and I won''t have to break my own legs."
"No," Arhat rejected the suggestion decisively."Just being cuffed won''t guarantee your elimination. You can continue to move around the ind in handcuffs." She snorted coldly."Besides ... Even if you don''t have the key, there are still many ways to get out of the handcuffs. I bet ... You know at least one of them. "
F * ck ... Feng bujue was shocked, and he roared in his heart, sister, are you a half god? Don''t you dare be so clever!"
At that moment, brother Jue was truly impressed by the intelligence of the NPCs on the ind ...
That was right, Feng bujue did know several ways to escape from the handcuffs without the key. In fact ... He had practiced it before (don''t ask me why). He could easily unlock the chain handcuffs with a wire, pin, or even a piece of paper. Even if he encountered safer and more advanced handcuffs, he still had a killer move, the finger dislocation method. Of course, this method was not suitable for everyone. People with fat hands, people with poor physiological knowledge, and people with weak willpower ... All of them were not suitable. However, brother Jue could definitely do that ... He had practiced it before ...
"Alright, alright ... You''ve seen through me." Brother Jue soon calmed down andughed."Haha ... This is interesting ..."
"Oh?" Arhat raised his eyebrows and asked,"you think it''s interesting?"
"That''s right ... To me, the process of being gradually forced into a desperate situation by a brilliant opponent is a kind of enjoyment. " Feng bujueughed as he reached into his pocket again."Every time I thought of a strategy, you would immediately resolve it, so I had toe up with an even more brilliant strategy ... Haha ... This feeling of being pushed to the limit and being forced into a corner by others in the face of adversity makes me so excited that I''m shaking ..." He was not joking; his hands were really shaking."Do you understand what I''m saying? Miss Arhat. "
"I can ''t," The Arhat''s answer was quick and concise.
When she heard brother Jue''s words, her expression kept changing. At that moment, she felt that her brother''s eyes were saying,"so you''re a pervert."
"Ha ... That''s such a pity." Feng bujue sighed. At the same time, he took out the handcuffs from his pocket and ced them on the ground.
At that moment, brother Jue''s pocket had been emptied, and he only had one item left: Bell''s daily knife.
"Wait! You''re going to take a knife, aren''t you?" Seeing brother Jue reach for the scabbard, the Arhat stopped him.
"Yes," Feng bujue replied.
Arhat thought for two seconds and then ordered,""Turn left, face me sideways, and let the entire de appear in my sight." She waved the gun in her hand."Put your left hand on your right shoulder and use your right hand to slowly untie the scabbard from your belt." She tightened her grip on the gun."I''m warning you ... If you n to pull out the knife andunch a surprise attack or suddenly throw the knife over ..."
"You only know how to shoot." Feng bujue interrupted the man and said,"ah ... I understand, you don''t have to repeat it."
Before he finished, brother Jue had already followed the Arhat''s instructions.
Seeing that the other party was so "obedient," Arhat was slightly relieved. At least on the surface ... The "Stephen" in front of him was not as obedient as he thought. Carbon didn''t have any intention ofunching a military resistance.
But in reality ... Brother Jue''s resistance had already begun. The moment his right hand touched the knife, he activated the legendary weapon''s fourth special effect,[keep up, Kevin~]
I didn''t exin this special effect in detail in the previous article. It just so happened that items like [Bell''s daily knife], which had a summoning effect, would have a "bookmark" in their item descriptions. As long as the yer opens this link, they can observe the details of the summoning effect.
Using Kevin as an example, one could see the following information through the link in the equipment Description.
[Summoning special effect: keep up, Kevin~]
[Effect: summon Kevin to fight for you (Cooldown: 1 week,sts for 45 minutes, can only summon one Kevin at a time)]
Remark: Kevin will not appear out of thin air. After the special effect is activated, he will quickly appear in front of you in a ''rtively reasonable'' form. Kevin''s basic image was a white man around the age of 35. His specific style of dressing would change ording to the environment he appeared in. Kevin always carried a camera; Kevin''sbat ability was stronger than the average human (even if he was carrying a camera); Kevin could ept the summoner''s orders mentally or verbally; Kevin would only engage in very simplemunication with the summoner, and in most cases, he would ignore the conversations of others and remain silent.
"What are you doing? Why did it take so long? Are you trying to y tricks?" When Arhat saw that brother Jue still had not removed the knife from his belt after fifty seconds, he raised his voice and shouted.
"Er ... Because it''s not convenient to use one hand ..." Feng bujue found a random excuse that sounded quite reasonable.
In fact, he was also puzzled."It''s been almost a minute. Why isn''t Kevin here yet?"
BOOM!
At this moment, a p of thunder sounded outside the cave.
Before the Thunder stopped, a figure had already appeared at the entrance of the cave.
He saw ... A tall and strong man with a resolute face, wearing a raincoat and military boots.
He carried a rather outdated camera and stood silently at the entrance of the cave, not saying a word.
When the Arhat saw this uninvited guest, he was immediately rmed. She instinctively moved to the side and positioned the gun between brother Jue and the person at the entrance.
"Kevin?" Feng bujue tried to probe.
Kevin did not answer. He only took a few steps forward and nodded at brother Jue.
"What? Who is it?" Arhat''s face was filled with shock and suspicion. She turned to Kevin and asked,"are you a staff member of the festival Group?"
Kevin continued to remain silent ...
"Hey! Why aren''t you saying anything?" The Arhat asked.
At that moment, Feng bujue also wanted to ask the same question. This was because he had clearly given the order in his mind to'' answer her ''yes'', but Kevin did not open his mouth.
Therefore, out of curiosity, brother Jue gave another order to'' stand on one leg '', and in the end ... Kevin did as he was told.
"What are you doing?" When the Arhat saw this inexplicable and unbelievable scene, he couldn''t help but waver."Who are you?"
"I see ... I can onlymand his ''actions'', but not his words." Feng bujue understood very quickly. He then ordered in his mind,"Kevin, subdue that woman."
In the next second, Kevin ... Moved!
His shadow rushed out like a fierce horse out of its rein, like a tigering down the mountain ... In a sh, he had already arrived in front of the Arhat.
"Damn ... This is at least the level 30 yer''s physical skills!" Feng bujue was shocked when he saw that. He knew that Kevin was strong, but he had never thought that ... He would be this strong.
Bang!
Then, the gun in Arhat''s hand fired. Unfortunately, the shot only hit the camera on Kevin''s right shoulder.
She couldn''t be med for this. Kevin''s actions had created a lot of psychological pressure on her, making her unable to react calmly. Besides ... She was just an actress, not an assassin, and her marksmanship was not good to begin with.
"Cough, cough ... Let me go! Cough ... You bastard!" In just five seconds, Arhat was put down by Kevin. Thetter grabbed her neck with one hand and pressed her to the ground.
The gun in Arhat''s hand had also been knocked off by Kevin and slid to brother Jue''s feet ... "
Chapter 622 Poison Seeking In The Wilderness (16)(Chapter Preview)
At 7:20 pm, on the dolphin.
A heavy and strange atmosphere descended upon the monitoring cabin.
"Who is that person?" A staff member looked at the screen and frowned."Is there a cameraman named Kevin in the festival Group?"
"That''s impossible ..." Another person replied."I joined the crew in the first season, but I''ve never seen this person ..."
"Then who is he?" Another person said.
"You''re asking me ... Who should I ask?"
Simr conversations could be heard one after another, but to put it bluntly ... They were all nonsense ...
"Alright, I''m done!" In the end, it was still the main director who wasn''t deaf. He shouted and calmed the scene,"can anyone exin to me ... Why ... A man carrying a camera appeared on this deserted ind that has long been sealed off?"
When he said this, his tone could be said to be rhythmical and powerful.
The effect of his words was ... The entire ce immediately fell silent.
About five secondster, not deaf sighed and broke the silence again.""Sigh ... You guys could at least check the surveince footage outside the cave and the surrounding area to see where he came from, right?"
It was as if he was teaching a child a lesson, teaching this group of slow subordinates.
"Hurry up! What are you waiting for?" A few secondster, the first person to react immediately shouted,"immediately check the images captured by all the cameras in area J in thest ten minutes!"
Although the person who shouted was not an important person, everyone did as he said.
Of course ... Their actions were in vain. After all, Kevin was a summoned creature, and his ''rtively reasonable'' appearance was only targeted at Feng bujue. No one knew where brother Jue hade from.
At the same time, in the cave ...
"Ha! Hahahahaha ..."Feng bujueughed smugly as he picked up the items that he had ced on the ground one by one." Ah ... Hahaha ... Ah ... Hahahaha ..."Every time he picked up an item, heughed lecherously ... Er ... I mean ... Smugly for a while.
"Ahem ... Let go ... Ahem ... Me!" The Arhat did not give up struggling. Even though she could not exert any strength with her neck being held, she still spared no effort to attack Kevin with her hands.
It was just that ... Her pounding and tearing were like tickles to Kevin through his shoes, with no lethality.
"Give up, you''re just wasting your energy." Feng bujue ced the cannabis, the handcuffs, and the keys back into his pocket. Then, with the shovel in his left hand and the pistol in his right hand, he stopped smiling and started to speak normally."Even if you beat yourself until you''re exhausted ... Kevin will still feel no pain."
"It''s actually quite painful. " Then, Kevin suddenly turned to look at brother Jue and said something ...
"Be good, long di Dong!" When Feng bujue heard that, he cried out in shock.
Brother Jue did not expect Kevin''s voice to be so sharp and funny. It was like the sound of a rubber duck toy.
"Ha ... Cough cough ... Hahahaha ..." Even Arhat, who had been suppressed to the ground,ughed. It was enough to show how shocking Kevin''s voice was.
However, Kevin himself did not care about this and had a nonchnt expression.
"Alright, let''s get to the main topic." Feng bujue quickly regained his calm. Of course, there was a hint of pain in this calm."Kevin, let her go."
After the order was given, Kevin did it without any hesitation.
The Arhat sat up, touched her neck, and red at brother Jue with hostility. However ... At that moment, her eyes had lost all confidence, and there was even a hint of fear.
"Don''t worry, miss Arhat. I''m different from you. " Feng bujue waved the gun in his hand and said coldly,"I''m very familiar with this thing. I promise it won''t hit your vital parts, and it won''t kill you."
"Cut the crap, what do you want?" The Arhat asked in a bad mood.
"I''ll give you one minute to hand over everything you have. " Feng bujue replied. His train of thought was theplete opposite of the Arhat ''s. The Arhat had asked brother Jue to take it out slowly because she was afraid that the man would suddenly explode and fight back. The reason brother Jue told the Arhat to hurry up was because he was not afraid that the Arhat would resist.
"Hmph ... What if I don ''t?" The Arhat snorted.
"Good question," Feng bujue added and then gave Kevin a look."Kevin, break her knees and search her body."
"You ..." The Arhat only had time to say this one syble. Half a secondter, her knee was broken ...
The thing that had smashed her knee was none other than the camera that Kevin was carrying on his right shoulder (he had been carrying the camera on his shoulder the entire time, even when he had used one hand to press the Arhat to the ground previously. He had not put it down).
"Achoo!" The Arhat screamed in pain. The pain twisted her expression, and her body curled up instinctively.
However, Kevin did not care about that. He would not stop until he was done with brother Jue''s orders. The next second, he grabbed the Arhat''s shoulder and turned her over so that her back was facing up. Then, he began to search for items.
The Arhat did not have any ce to hide her things. Her clothes, which were wet from the rain, revealed the outline of her body, so her things were undoubtedly in the pockets of her hot pants.
A few secondster, Kevin sessfully found the only two items she had: A stic bag with cannabis and apass.
"Look, I gave you a chance, but you didn''t cherish it." Feng bujue said.
"You bastard! Bastard!" The Arhat cursed. The pain and regret made her shed tears.
"Well ... The cry of the loser is always memorable." Feng bujue responded to the man''s scolding with a joyful expression. At the same time, he held the shovel under his arm to free up one of his hands and epted the item that Kevin handed to him.
After examining the two items (the whole process took about two minutes), brother Jue sneered.""Hmph ... It seems like you''ve already eliminated ''someone'', right?"
"It''s none of your business!" The Arhat roared back. At this time, her severe pain had been relieved. Although it was still very painful, it was still within the range of her tolerance if she didn''t move.
"Ha ... Even if you don''t tell me, I can figure it out myself ..." Feng bujue nced at the cannabis in his hand andughed."First of all, you don''t look like you''re affected by withdrawal symptoms at all, which means that you''ve used at least one cannabis. But ... You still have three sticks of cannabis in your bag. "
"So what?" Arhat replied roughly,"I''ve sessfully found multiple cannabis hideouts. Can''t I?"
"That''s impossible. " "The first hiding spot is a special case," Feng bujue said firmly."The production team purposely arranged for us to find it. But the rest ... I''m afraid they won''t be that simple. " He looked at the Arhat and shook his head."You said it yourself. You are notpeting for the purpose of ''survival and challenge''. Why would you look for a hiding ce ..."
When brother Jue said this, he weighed thepass in his hand and opened the cover."Look at this north-east needle ... Hehe ... The needle inside is pointing in the wrong direction. I didn''t even do my homework." He looked up at the Arhat."It''s obvious that someone who doesn''t know how to use it has caused this."
"Hmph ... How do you know I don''t know how to use it?" The Arhat was still stubborn.
"Will you?" Feng bujue smiled and asked,"then, can you please exin to me what is the ''directional line intersection method''?"
"F * ck!" This was the Arhat''s answer.
"Hahaha ..." Brother Jueughed and said,"okay, let''s get back to the topic ... Why would a person who doesn''t know how to use apass have one on him?" He paused for two seconds and answered his own question,bined with the amount of marijuana you have, it''s not hard to guess ... That you''ve already robbed one of the contestants. Moreover, it happened in the early stages of thepetition, when the other party had just found the marijuana hideout. "
At this point, brother Jue stuffed the cannabis andpass into his pocket and picked up the shovel again.""I think ... After you found your weed hideout, you immediately deduced that the other yers" opening situation was the same as yours. So, you quickly moved in an arc along the periphery of the ind in an attempt tomit some robbery. In the end, you really did find a person who picked up apass as his starting item. " Brother Jue raised his head and licked his lips."Who could it be ..."
His mind was running fast, and in three seconds, he had filtered out the ten contestants. Other than Arhat himself and Stephen, who I''m ying. Other than carbon ... The first thing that could be ruled out was not strong. The initial item he received was a weapon, and his strategy was simr to Arhat, so it could not be him. As for aoguanhai and Easter ... I eliminated ancient, so I can rule him out. The remaining people who might have been robbed by the Arhats were ... Block, Baptiste, screw Chai Erde,den, and fester.
Arhat was still very young, and her physical fitness was definitely not bad. The speed at which she found the initial hiding ce was definitely better than the average standard. Subtracting the time she spent on her journey ... Then ... The one she robbed must have been very slow. Only in this way could the victim be robbed at his hiding spot without using the cannabis.
"Hmm...It''s really trash?" After thinking about it for a while, Feng bujue mumbled that sentence.
The Arhat''s expression changed when he heard that.
This detail did not escape brother Jue''s perverted ... Er ... Sharp gaze.
"Ha! It''s really BA Fei te. " Feng bujue said with a smile.
"How did you know ..." The Arhat said in a deep voice.
"Actually, I''m just casually guessing." Feng bujue replied,"but your reaction made me certain that it was him."
This ... Was a little ridiculous.
Of course, brother Jue''s reasoning was not a ''random guess''. The main reason he said that was because he did not want to reveal too much information.
In reality, Feng bujue only had two targets in mind. One was Baptiste, and the other was screw Chai Erde. These two ... Due to their age and physique, they were inevitably slower than the other contestants. Moreover, both of them seemed to be the kind of people who would choose thepass as an initial prop, so ... They were also the most likely victims of the Arhat robbery.
"Hmph ... Fine, I''ll tell you." Arhat replied,"that''s right. This afternoon, I snatched the cannabis andpass from Baptiste and forced him to smash his knee with a rock before withdrawing from thepetition." She tilted her head."You would''ve ended up like this, Mr. Carbon ..." She gave Kevin a sidelong nce."Until your helper came to mess things up."
"I see ..." Feng bujue nodded and thought to himself, in other words ... My opponents ... Currently have five people left.
For some reason, at that moment ... A sense of uneasiness started to grow in brother Jue''s heart.
"Something''s not right ..." He pursed his lips and frowned."This scenario seems to have two difficult main storylines,''survive for 72 hours on cannabis Ind'' and plete at least six challenges given by the program team'', but ... The elimination rate seems to be too fast ... ording to this situation, in less than twenty-four hours, the survivor will be decided ..."
With that in mind, Feng bujue was shocked. He suddenly realized ... The ''real difficulty'' of this nightmare scenario. (To be continued.) "
Chapter 623 Poison Seeking In The Wilderness (17)(Chapter Preview)
Gas were creatures that only existed inics.
ording to the setting of theic, the level of Gcticus was: [Capture Level 5]
(Capture Level 1 is defined as a wild beast that can only be captured by ten professional hunters with shotguns.)
This was the position IGO (the fictional organization in "captives of food") gave it. Of course, individual strength would also affect the level of the captured crocodile. There would naturally be a few levels of difference between a young G crocodile and a crocodile that had lived for more than a hundred years.
Gs were located in the Baron inds, a dangerous area where about 200000 species of creatures lived. They were at the peak of the local ecosystem.
It had a huge body like a hippopopotamus, a back as hard as a washboard, eight short legs, an ugly and fierce t face, and a pair of cute eyes.
It had hard scales, tough teeth, sharp ws, and a bite that weighed more than three tons ... The most troublesome thing was that there were arge number of "Baron leeches" in its mouth. The wounds caused by these blood-sucking leeches were extremely difficult to heal, and they would bleed for a long time.
In summary, it was an animal that ordinary people could not defeat.
However, a man had chosen tounch a surprise attack on a stormy night ...
At 7:47 pm, there were still 15 minutes left before the time limit for Kevin''s summoning.
By then, under Kevin''s lead, Feng bujue had already reached the depths of the swamp on kanabis Ind.
"This is bad ... The water level has risen a lot since evening ..." Brother Jue, who was following behind Kevin, wiped the water off his face and mumbled,"this is not good ... Even if a level 30 yer really came (this is brother Jue''s current assessment of Kevin''s strength), it would be difficult for him to fight the Gxia crocodile in waist-deep water ..."
However, even though he knew that the situation was grim, brother Jue could only brace himself. The reason was ... The time limit for Kevin''s summoning.
Perhaps the person who designed [Bell''s daily knife] wanted to use this setting to ridicule the broadcast time and cycle of a certain show ...
In any case, the setting of ''cooldown time: one week, existence Time: 45 minutes'' basically dered that Kevin could only be summoned once in a scenario.
Unless some extreme situation happened, such as the yer obtaining something that could greatly reduce the cooldown time of the equipment''s special effects, Kevin would not appear twice in the same scenario.
Therefore, Feng bujue, who had already summoned Kevin, was caught in a dilemma.
It would be a great waste if he did not use this summoned creature, whosebat power was far beyond that of ordinary people. But if he wanted to use it ... There seemed to be only one thing that was most suitable for him to do, hunt Gas, and kill them.
Therefore, brother Jue gave the order to lead the way. Braving the rain, he entered the swamp with Kevin.
After all, Feng bujue had already made up his mind. When the time came ... He would just watch from afar and let Kevin fight the gctical alone. It''s best if you can win, as you canplete the side quest and the challenge together. If he couldn''t defeat it ... He would simply give up the side mission and wait until the rain stopped to kill an ordinary little crocodile. He could stillplete the challenge.
"There''s something up ahead. " After walking for another five minutes or so, Kevin suddenly stopped and said something.
Just then, a sh of lightning appeared in the sky.
In an instant, the swamp was illuminated as if it was daytime.
Feng bujue took advantage of the light and quickly stretched his neck to look over Kevin''s shoulder. Although the tears on his eyshes and eyelids made his eyes sore, he could still see the giant figure more than 20 meters away.
"This is like a F * cking dinosaur ..." Feng bujue raised his hand to wipe his face. (To prevent the gun from getting wet, he kept the gun in the stic bag that contained cannabis, so he was currently holding the shovel with one hand.) He cursed under his breath,"I thought the production team forbade the appearance of dead people ... Why did they ce such a deadly animal on the ind?"
He had asked a good question. Why?
In fact, the reason was very simple, because...This animal did not pose much of a threat to humans.
Upon seeing this, some people would definitely find it strange. How was this possible?
This was a long story ...
First, he had to exin the basic settings of this scenario.
In reality, Feng bujue had been to this universe before. This ce ... Was the universe of the Earth''s wastnds.
This time,"poison seeking in the wilderness" happened in 2460, five years after the "vige of heavenly blessing" incident on "old earth."
The humans in this universe had already taken the first step toward space colonization at the end of the twenty-second century. After so many years, they had naturally found many celestial bodies that were simr to earth. For example, Feng bujue was currently on a called ''fourth earth''.
Because the level of technology was already very high, and the resources were rtively abundant, war had disappeared from the human world. Therefore, on a certain day in the 24th century, a group of bored scientists (who might have been manufacturing firearms in the past) started a "biological rescue n" and began to study the genes of various endangered, extinct, and ancient creatures ...
After decades of hard work, this group of people had seeded ...
The zebra-like and Florida ck Wolves that had previously appeared on the ind were two extinct animals that had been "resurrected" by relying on gic technology. Creatures like this ... Were not rare in this universe. They could be seen everywhere in the wilderness, and their existence was like that of a dog ... Sometimes, in order to control the number, the local government even encouraged hunting ...
Later on ... After the "biological rescue n", a strange project called "biological improvement n" was added to the schedule of those idlers.
Another few decades passed, and another Nobel Prize winner was born. This project was also a sess ...
Since then, many strange creatures had appeared in the wilderness (most of which were inds) where few people visited, such as Garat crocodiles, balon Tigers, straw snakes,nd sharks ... All kinds of strange things had appeared. "This is a test of the existing ecosystem," the scientists said."Please do not worry."
All in all ... For these 25th century humans, as long as they wanted ... They could make Vajra.
In the end, they returned to the original question. Why weren''t these animals fatal?
That was because ... All the creatures born through the "biological improvement n" had been imnted with a "special gene", and the only function of this gene was to make them lose their advantage when fighting against humans.
For example ... Mosquitoes. If the humans in this universe wanted to exterminate mosquitoes, they could tamper with the genes of the mosquitoes and turn them into animals that "would be poisoned to death once they touched human blood."
By the same logic, the products of the biological improvement n would carry simr genes from the day they were born. For them, human pheromones, body odor, blood, skin and flesh ... Were all things that they were afraid of. When they encountered humans, they would instinctively run away. Even if they tried to resist, they would be quickly poisoned to death ...
Do you still remember the conversation between still deaf and Bell?
"Alright, alright ... I know. We picked the venue together, remember? I''ve seen the list of animals there ... And, to be honest, I don''t really care ... Aardwolves, ck Wolves ... They don''t make much of a difference to me. "
From our point of view, their attitude back then might have been a little cold, but in that universe, most people had this kind of "ignorant and indifferent" attitude towards animals. This was because animals had be something like "clothes", which could be mass-produced and adjusted at will. There were no longer ''endangered'' or ''extinct'', only ''overpoption''.
Now, I''ll say something off-topic ...
Thankfully, Feng bujue had no idea how advanced the technology in this universe had be. The scenario he was in happened to be in the wilderness. The most high-tech product he had seen so far ... Was the floating camera next to toads. If brother Jue found out ... That there were handheld railguns, ants (a type of nanobot technology from this universe), anti-gravity mech, and other high-tech products on this, the consequences would be unimaginable ... When that time came, would he care about thepetition? He had to directly attack the pufferfish, take the hostages, and contact the local government to send him some arms. That was the right way ...
So, after understanding the background, let''s go back to the story ...
"Kevin, go over there and kill it." When Feng bujue saw the giant shadow, hepletely gave up on the idea of going forward. A few minutes ago, he had indeed thought of "if possible, I should help Kevin appropriately," but now ... That thought had vanished.
"Alright," he said. A secondter, Kevin responded in a very normal tone and then strode forward.
Feng bujue, on the other hand, stayed where he was to provide spiritual support.
Kevin was indeed a summoned creature that came with legendary equipment. In this swamp that was more than a meter deep, he carried a camera (although it had been damaged by bullets, Kevin still insisted on carrying it) and continued to stride forward. To him, the storm was like a gentle breeze and a loli spitting water. His tall body was like an iron tower, unaffected by the wind and rain.
Roar!
Suddenly, a thunderous roar came from the front.
The roar seemed to have substance, tearing through the thick air and prating the deep darkness.
This was the king of the marsnds, giving his final warning to the ''enemy'' that was approaching him.
Unfortunately ... Kevin would not care. The orders he had received were clear, and there was no possibility of retreat ... "
Chapter 624 Poison Seeking In The Wilderness (18)(Chapter Preview)
As the saying goes, the world is unpredictable.
At that moment, Feng bujue understood the meaning of that sentence.
The physical difort was nothing to him. His lower body had been soaked in the muddy swamp for a long time, while his upper body had been baptized by the storm ... He could bear all of this.
What he couldn''t tolerate was the mental "disgust," which meant that the development of an event was far beyond his expectations, and the ending was inexplicable ...
For example, the mist, 1408, the bag of bones, and so on ...
Well, except for Ellen. Outside the hill, brother Jue versus Stephen. King''s opinion was also quite strong. The two things he wanted to say to thetter were: "Wohde.F?" "What enmity do you have with Maine?"
Back to the main topic, the thing that brother Jue felt disgusted about was ... Kevin had died.
And then ... The gctical crocodile died.
And he didn''t know why ...
A few minutes ago, when Kevin had rushed to the front of the Garat crocodile, Feng bujue had thought that it would be a ''hero fighting the dragon'' battle.
In the end, he didn ''t.
After that powerful roar, the Gxia crocodile actually chose to turn around and run away.
To brother Jue, this was unbelievable. In the human world, this was like: A from the third grade of elementary school went to fight with B from the third grade of junior high school. When B saw aing, he picked up a kitchen knife and performed a set of violent wind knife techniques in front of the other party. Then ... A didn''t strike, and B ran away instead ...
Was such a thing possible in the animal world?
At that time, Feng bujue had thought,''could it be that ... I have underestimated Kevin''s ability? In fact, hisbat power is far beyond my imagination. And that Gxia crocodile, with its animal instincts ... Keenly noticed this, so it chose to escape?"
As brother Jue thought of this, Kevin had already chased after it. He pounced on the Garat''s back and used a "camera hammer".
But in the next second, the Garat turned around and used its heavy body to press Kevin into the swamp.
"Eh?" Therefore, Feng bujue changed his mind. Could it be that ... I have underestimated the Garat''s intelligence? In fact, its intelligence is far beyond my imagination. It felt that it was inevitable to be injured in a head-on battle, so it pretended to run away, exposed a w, and then used this zy donkey roll'' to kill in one blow?"
However, as he thought of this, the Gxia crocodile rolled on the ground, flipped to the other side, and continued to escape. Kevin also quickly stood up from the swamp as if he was unscathed. He picked up the camera that had been crushed into a lump of metal and gave chase.
"Na~ni!" Seeing this, brother Jue was stunned again. It looks like the gco''s move was just a dying tactic. In fact, it''s still afraid of Kevin, so it came up with this method to buy time for itself so that it can continue to escape ..."
Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!
Kevin ran through the muddy water in the swamp, stirring up a mess. Ten secondster, he caught up to the gctical crocodile again and went around it.
ng ng ng ng
In the rain, there were three hits. It was the sound of the iron block (camera) hitting the Garat''s outer teeth (the Garat''s cheeks had two fangs outside the mouth).
At this point, the Garat crocodile finally couldn''t bear it anymore, but a bright light appeared in its eyes. In the next second, it opened its bloody mouth and bit down on Kevin.
The scene was as if a car had opened its hood and mped Kevin ... And after that, Kevin''s upper body was gone, and his lower body lost consciousness as well, sinking into the swamp.
"I ...~~Ck!" Feng bujue''s current mood was like ying a wireless bungee jump withdy spring thirty in the vige of bandits. They went up and down, and he felt like he was going to die. It was settled in one bite! It was an instant kill! In the end, Kevin was not his match at all!"
However, after another five seconds, the Garat crocodile died with a scream.
Back to the present ...
[Main mission updated]
[Complete at least six challenges from the festival Group. Current progress: 1/6]
[Side questpleted]
The system notification proved that the target was dead.
"You two are toying with me, right?" Feng bujue narrowed his eyes and stood on top of the Garat''s dead body."Even if we want to die together, there has to be some logic ... Can someone exin it to me? I would believe it if you said that it was a human-beast rtionship!"
BOOM! BOOM!
In the heavy rain and the wilderness, the only thing that could respond to him was ... The Thunder.
"Tsk ... That''s not good ..." To brother Jue, the result of what happened earlier was not important. What was important was "why did it end up like this?" Unfortunately, it was impossible for him to deduce the truth with the information he currently had ...
Therefore, he had no choice but to continue to endure this feeling of ''knowing how it is, but not knowing why it is so''.
"Sigh ... So be it ..." Feng bujue sighed and pulled out the knife from his waist."This monster did not die from my Bell''s daily knife, so the knife''s special effect is useless against it ... That is good news." As he spoke, he began to collect the skin and meat of the Garat.
This giant monster was different from ordinary crocodiles. The skin on its back was as strong as steel and had reliable tenacity. After cutting it into strips and tying it into a bundle, it became an excellent rope.
And its meat was even more delicious. ording to the settings of the manga, even if no seasoning was added, just simply roasting it over the fire would produce an unparalleled taste. That was why it was called "the world''s highest grade crocodile meat."
This was the ''good news'' that Feng bujue was referring to. If the Garat died under his knife, then the delicious taste would be gone, and only the taste of chicken would be left.
On the other side, in the monitoring cabin of the pufferfish.
"God! Is that person dead?"
"Do you still need to ask? He''s been bitten in two!"
"This guy is really a madman! He''s actually repeatedly attacking the Garat crocodile. He''s clearly looking for death!"
"What should I do ... This is the third time someone has died since the show started ... I don''t want to deal with the police again."
"How unlucky ... It wasn''t easy to treat the first time as an ident, but in the end, we still have topensate and change the rules; The second time, it was barely judged as a case of manughter, and the show was forced to stop broadcasting for a season. This time ..."
"It''s simple this time. As long as we submit the video we took to the judiciary, it should be judged that ... A mental patient of unknown origin barged into the filming location andmitted suicide in front of the camera. "
The staff members in the cabin were all talking at once. They did sympathize with Kevin, but their sympathy for such an unfamiliar weirdo was rather limited. Most of it ... Was for themselves and how the show would end.
"Since ... He''s of unknown origin ..." Suddenly, the vigorous voice rang out again,"then we ... Might as well pretend that he never came ... Won''t that do?"
His words were like a gust of cold wind, causing everyone present to tremble.
Basically, everyone who heard this instantly understood that he wasn''t deaf, but no one dared to reply ...
"No one''s talking?" Not deaf waited for a while before saying,"that means you have no objections." As he spoke, he sat up from his chair and walked to the control panel."Alright, I''ll personally ... Delete that video."
At the same time, Three Seas East of kannabis Ind.
Under the sea, a submarine was slowly advancing, approaching the deserted ind in the wind and rain.
In themand room of the submarine, a one-eyed man in a blue windbreaker was facing the radar with a ferocious expression.
The man looked to be around 45 years old, with a head of long, unkempt gray hair and two Tufts of gray beard under his nose. He wore a ck eye patch on his right eye with a pirate''s Mark (a white skull and two crossed white bones). There was no hand on his right wrist, but an iron hook. He was not wearing a boot on his left foot, because the part below his calf ... Was a cone-shaped wooden stake.
"Why is there a ship there?" The grey-bearded man looked at the radar and shouted,"who are those people? Is he from the maritime Drug Control department?" The more he spoke, the higher his voice became. That authentic broken Gong-like voice belonged to the two extremes of Kevin ''s. They must have found the ''treasure'' I hid on the ind! He had to kill them! A torpedo! Quickly prepare the torpedoes!"
Although he was shouting, the crew looked at each other and no one moved.
Obviously, these guys were used to this kind of situation. They all knew that the captain''s orders were often not very reliable ...
"Dad, I don''t think we need to rush to use the torpedo." Before the grey-bearded man could finish his sentence, a somewhat childish voice sounded from not far behind him."Let''s not talk about it ... We haven''t confirmed the other party''s identity and purpose. Even if that''s really a ship from the drug Enforcement department, we shouldn''t attack it rashly ... Because there''s a possibility that not all of their people are on board. If we act rashly and alert the enemy, we''ll fall into a passive situation where the enemy is in the dark while we''re out in the open. "
The person who spoke was actually a little boy. He looked to be only eleven or twelve years old and had a rather fair and clean face.
"Son ... Call me Captain." The grey-bearded man bent down and whispered to his son.
"Sigh ..." The little boy rolled his eyes and sighed."Okay ... Captain, I have an idea. Why don''t ... We find a ce on the other side of the ind tond first, and then send a team to Scout the situation of the ship. If it''s really from the drug Enforcement department, then we''ll deal with itter. " He shrugged."But ... ording to my spection, this is probably just an ordinary cruise ship that was docked on this Ind to avoid the bad weather. When the storm is smaller, they will leave by themselves. "
"Hmm ..." The gray-bearded Captain touched the beard on his mouth and looked at his genius son with a smile. Then, he raised his head and said loudly,"you all heard what the first mate said?"
"Yes, Captain." The crew in themand room replied in unison.
A minute ago, they had be deaf in the face of the captain''s "torpedounch" But now ... As soon as the first mate spoke, the crew seemed to have recovered their hearing.
"Ha ..." The grey-bearded man shook his upper body and raised the iron hook in his right hand."Then what are we waiting for? Let''s go!" (To be continued.) "
Chapter 625 Poison Seeking In The Wilderness (19)(Chapter Preview)
The next day, three in the morning.
Thepetition had only been going on for fifteen hours, and five out of ten contestants had been eliminated. They were ... Warren. Buffett, Lindsay ... Arhat and Solomon. Baron Chai Erde and Bek. Hossein. Aoguanhai and Easter. Ancient.
Among them ... Arhat, ao guanhai, and Gu were all the characters that Feng bujue had yed as Stephen. Carbon was eliminated, while Buffett was eliminated by Arhat.
As for that Solomon. Screw, Baron Chai Erde ... He had forfeited. After finding the first marijuana hiding spot, he stopped in ce and leisurely smoked the two cannabis in the stic bag. Then he announced to a nearby camera that he wanted to withdraw from the game.
Objectively speaking, the Baron''s move was quite wise. In a situation where they knew that their chances of winning were not high, forfeiting was undoubtedly the most sensible way. If he continued to hold on to the mentality of getting lucky, the situation would only get worse. Compared to "having your knee smashed" or "ying with all your might for 72 hours but still failing in the end", it was better to quit early.
In addition, among the five lucky survivors, there was one more who was almost half-eliminated. It was contestant No. 10, Youyou John. Winston Pus.
Just like the Baron, Mr. Festoon immediately finished smoking the first batch of cannabis he found. But after drawing, he didn''t give up, nor did he continue to explore ...
He just stayed where he was and rested quietly for a few hours ...
His attitude was very negative, as if he didn''t n to do anything.
Helplessly, the program team sent a staff member over to ask him if there was something wrong with his body. In the end, the pus replied that he was meditating for love and peace, and his actions were a protest against the show and the world.
Hence, the crew left again because the director had decided to ... Let him continue protesting ...
In summary, the only yers on the ind who were stillpetitive were block, Bubo,den, and carbon.
If the pace of elimination continued on the first day, the survivors of this issue of "poison seeking in the wilderness" would probably be born before the sunset of the second day.
And this ... Was something that Feng bujue did not want to see.
Now, he looked back at the two main quests of this scenario: [Survive for 72 hours on cannabis Ind] and plete at least six challenges from the festival Group], a lot of hidden information could be seen ... Or rather, the hidden "difficulties."
First of all, the phrase "survive on kannabis Ind for 72 hours"... Was a huge trap in itself.
Under the misdirection of the opening cinematics and the second main mission, the yers could easily develop a habitual thought, as if the goal of this scenario was to win poison seeking in the wilderness.
However ... As the scenario unfolded, Feng bujue slowly realized that ... That was not the case.
If you looked at the first main mission alone, you would find that ... There was no absolute causal rtionship between surviving on the ind for 72 hours and winning the game.
Secondly, there was an obvious restriction that stated that you had to wait for the program team to "give" the challenge to you. "But ... What if they don''t give it to you? Or ... Do they feel that there is no need to give it to you anymore?
I''m sure everyone understands now ...
If the yer quickly eliminated all nine opponents and won the game, the scenario would be game over.
Because from the moment you won, you had no reason to stay on this Ind ...
If you insist on staying on this deserted ind, there are usually two oues. Everyone would just think that you were being tsundere for a moment and return to the ship to wait for you for a day and a half. The worse and more likely result was: People would capture you as a lunatic and forcefully drag you onto a boat. We''ll talk after you leave the ind ...
Taking a step back, even if you managed to stay on the ind for 72 hours, the Jie group wouldn''t give you any more "challenges".
Therefore, the real difficulty of this scenario was ... The two main quests were actually in conflict with each other. The basic setting of the plot would also conflict with these two missions.
This kind of conflict wasn''tpletely opposite to each other. Instead, it was a rtionship of mutual restraint. For example ... If a yer wanted toplete the first main mission, they could not win the game too early. However, if he wanted toplete main task 2, he had to do the challenge. However, doing the challenge would expand his advantage and win thepetition faster ...
Also, how to deal with those "opponents" was also a veryplicated and contradictory matter. If they were all eliminated, you would win thepetition and lose the script ... But if you kept them alive, it would be equivalent to keeping a potential threat.
Any opponent could deal a fatal blow at an unexpected moment (brother Jue had almost been eliminated by Arhat earlier. If not for Kevin, he would have been done for), and their threat would only increase as time passed.
Because ... The situation at the end of the game would inevitably be: There were only a few people left on the ind, and among them, the yer hadpleted the most challenges. And it was unlikely for the others toplete more than six challenges (after all, they didn''t have any hard criteria in this regard)... So, if they wanted to win, there was only one way to eliminate the person whopleted more challenges.
Think about it, in the early morning of the fourth day, there were still about ten hours before the end of thepetition. Anyone who had not been eliminated would definitely think,"we''ve alreadye this far, I want to win!" Such a thought. At this time, they were usually hungry and sleepy, addicted to drugs, eager to win, and had lost their minds ...
By then, the Jie mu group would stir up trouble for the people who fell behind. They would reveal some information about the people in the lead and give them a choice: "Do you want to take another challenge from me and try to surpass him ... Or do you want to know his current coordinates and do something?"
Following that, the most interesting part of the reality show was about the crazy tussles, vulgarities, and scuffles between the two girls.
This was the guarantee of viewership ratings, and this was what the audience of that era wanted to see ...
One could say that it was morbid, depraved, or vulgar, but in their eyes, it was so normal that there was no need to exin.
Once upon a time, people looked at everything that appeared on the screen in good faith and were moved by some not-so-brilliant but very sincere performances.
Later on, people looked at entertainment products with a rtively objective attitude and enjoyed the wonderful creativity and dazzling visual effects.
Later on, people began to pursue standing out and being weird in order to show off their so-called "personality" that no one cared about, or to satisfy certain needs deep in their hearts. As a result, perverted propaganda, mentally-retarded idol culture, lowly and vulgar hype, and shameless giarists emerged and gradually became the mainstream.
However, in the 25th century, in a peaceful era where no one had to worry about hunger, what was the thing that people were looking forward to seeing ...
The answer was simple: conflict, violence, andpetition.
The crowd had seen enough of the fake tears, fake smiles, fake praises, and fake surprises on the stage. They wanted to see a naked, unpolished, and real reality show.
This was poison seeking in the wilderness.
In the cave.
The fire on the ground had been extinguished.
The heavy rain outside the cave gradually turned into a drizzle. The Thunder stopped around midnight, and the wind weakened a lot.
Last night, when brother Jue and Kevin had gone to hunt for Garat alligators, the festival team had braved the rain toe to the cave and carried away the injured Arhat. Therefore, when brother Jue returned with the crocodile meat, there was no one in the cave.
Since it was raining, these people had left obvious traces. Feng bujue, who returned, quickly deduced what had happened.
He didn''t care about that. He just lit the fire again, and while drying his clothes and socks, he enjoyed a delicious meal that he had never tasted in real life.
It was a quiet night ...
At midnight, Feng bujue, who had rested for several hours, had basically filled up his stamina points.
This also meant that he was about to take action ... "
Chapter 626 Poison Seeking In The Wilderness (20)(Chapter Preview)
"Wealth, fame, power, the drug lord cut-ear Roger, who once had everything in the world, left a message before his death, which made people all over the world rush to the sea. Do you want my treasure? If you want it, I''ll give it to you. Go and find it! He put everything there!"
Early in the morning, on the deck of the submarine (the submarine had already surfaced and docked), the gray-bearded Captain was giving a fervent speech in front of the crew.
Perhaps it was because the content of his words was a bit nonsensical, or perhaps it was because he had said it many times, in short ... The crew were either yawning or looking absent-mindedly into the distance. No one was listening to the captain''s lecture seriously.
"That''s enough, dad ... There''s no need to start from the day you went out to sea when you were 17 ..." A young child''s voice interrupted gray Beard''s words and said weakly,"get to the point ..."
The little boy who spoke was the son of the gray-bearded man, Max. Grey, he was the second in charge (first mate) on this pirate ship (submarine).
"Uh ..." The grey-bearded man was stunned for a moment, then he cleared his throat awkwardly and limped to the little man''s side. He leaned over and asked softly,"son, what''s the point?"
"The point is, the treasure on the ind is yours. You''ll kill whoever dares to touch it." Max used a calm tone to whisper into his father''s ear.
"Oh! That''s right!" The grey-bearded man responded and immediately straightened his body. He turned back to the crew and said,"me! The great grey-bearded man, weakling Dehua. Grey, as one of the ''four acraepoids'' of the ''big drug lord'' era and the man who inherited Roger''s will, I will never allow anyone to touch my treasure!"
"Ah ... What treasure ... It''s just a few tons of cargo ..." Before the captain could finish his sentence, a crew member standing on the far left of the first row muttered.
This person was known for his foul mouth. No matter what he heard or saw, he always liked to Mutter a few words. At this moment, he had only said this out of habit, but he had never expected ...
"Who''s talking!" The grey-bearded man immediately shouted with his broken Gong-like voice, and stared fiercely in the direction of the voice.
The next second, the crew next to the speaker chose to betray their teammate and pointed at him.
"Uh ... I ..." The guy was terrified."...Ship ... Captain ... I ..."
"What''s your name?" The grey-bearded man raised his head and looked at him with a condescending and contemptuous look.
"I ... I, I ..." A person who was usually very eloquent was now so frightened that he stuttered,"... My name is Tom."
"Oh ... Tom," The grey-bearded man muttered her name as he turned his face away.
It was toote to say it, but it happened too fast ...
A secondter, the gray-bearded man took out a flintlock from his holster at lightning speed (the appearance was the same as an early 18th century gauntlet, but the inside was futuristic technology). Without looking back, he fired a shot in Tom''s direction.
Bang Bang Bang
A gunshot rang out. The gunshot of this flintlock was very retro, as if it brought one back to the Caribbean Sea during Queen Anne''s time.
Then, there was a "thud"... And a body fell on the deck.
"Phew ..." The grey-bearded man blew away the White smoke from the muzzle and looked up at the slightly bright sky."Just as I always say ... There are no nameless ghosts under my gun."
"Uh ... Captain, I''m still alive ..." Tom''s voice was heard again.
"What?" The grey-bearded man was stunned and immediately turned his head to look back. Only then did he realize that his cool "blind shot"... Had missed. The bullet hit one of the crew members beside Tom right in the middle ...
"By the way ... The one you killed is called ''Jerry''..." Tom pointed at the dead man on the ground with a nervous expression.
"Uh-huh ..." The gray-bearded man cleared his throat again and put the gun back into the holster."Did you see that, Tom? next time you talk too much, you''ll end up like Jerry."
"Understood ... Thank you for not killing me, Captain ..." Tom lowered its head and answered submissively. At this moment, his true thoughts were: "Fortunately, the captain is an idiot. We''re lucky to have survived today!"
"Don''t misunderstand me, I didn''t miss. I wanted to kill Jerry ..." A few secondster, the gray bearded man continued,"... In fact, I already knew that he was an undercover sent by the police."
"Dad ... You don''t have to exin. Let''s just stop here ..." Max shook his head and said.
"Hmm ... Alright." The grey-bearded man shrugged."Someone, throw this undercover into the sea." Then he turned his head again."You, yes, you, Tom. Bring a few people and go to the ind to investigate immediately. I want to get an exact report before lunch, or I''ll chop you up and feed you to the fish!"
"Yes! ''Yes, sir!'' Captain. " Tom''s expression was stiff as he replied loudly.
At the same time, to the North of kannabis Ind.
"Hey! Stephen, we meet again!" Toads appeared before Feng bujue again.
Some might ask,''isn''t the frequency of brother Jue and mshell meeting a little too high?'' Actually, it wasn''t ...
ording to the rules, each participant was allowed to bring ten items (Feng bujue was an exception, but the system had already fixed that, so the NPCs would not think that there was anything wrong with it), and every time they met toads, they could only collect one item. In other words ... In order for the contestants to collect their items, they had to meet toads ten times. If these ten exchanges were divided equally ording to the time, it would be a rhythm of meeting once every seven hours.
Of course, in the actualpetition, the time would be shortened considering factors such as sleeping at night and early elimination. During the day, it was very normal to encounter them once every five hours.
"Ah, Hello." Feng bujue shoved the insect carcass (arge pile) into his mouth as he replied with a muffled voice.
"What are you eating, Stephen?" Toads looked at the other party and asked with great interest.
"Protein," Feng bujue replied calmly.
"Hehe ... It''s quite impressive that you can put aside your prejudice and eat these disgusting things as pure energy." As Ts spoke, he started to nce at the camera lens again."In the wilderness, being able to do this means that you can live longer than others." He paused for a moment."But ... Just ''dare to eat'' is far from enough, Steven." He used his eyes to point at the bug carcass in brother Jue''s hand."Some bugs and small animals have poison or parasites in their bodies ... If you don''t have the relevant knowledge, it''s very easy for you to identally consume poisonous things. That way ... You''ll put yourself in danger. "
"Don''t worry, the food I''m eating is safe, I''m sure of it. " Feng bujue replied with a nk expression.
Although he didn''t know if the bugs in his hands (most of them were bugs, and some strange unknown creatures) were poisonous or harmful, he was sure ... They were all killed by [Bell''s daily knife]. So ..."It can be eaten after the head is cut off", and the protein content will be "six times that of beef"...
"Alright, I hope you''re right." Hearing the other party''s reply, tunas didn''t say anything more. He immediately changed the topic."Okay ... Stephen, I''m sure you''ve already guessed that I came to you because I have something to give you."
"Hmph ... I''ve been looking forward to this for a long time." Feng bujue said with a smile.
"Ha! Don''t be happy too early. " mshell continued,"you''re not only given props, but also challenges."
(This is also one of the main rules of this program: Except for the one at the beginning of the game, the contestants would receive a "challenge" every time they met Bell in the following games. All the challenges could be done or not done, but if one did it, one could get some benefits. In addition, the number of challengespleted by the contestants will also be the evaluation standard of the final survivors.
"That''s right, I want a challenge. " Feng bujue replied,"truth be told, Bell ... I''m already dying for it." His expression changed slightly."I have a suggestion ..." He stuffed the worms in his hand into his mouth and swallowed them."Give me more challenges at once, for example ... Five, how about that?" (To be continued.) "
Chapter 627 Poison Seeking In The Wilderness (21)(Chapter Preview)
When mshell heard brother Jue''s request, his expression changed slightly. Two secondster, he raised his eyebrows and smiled."Haha ... You sound very confident, Stephen." At this point, he paused for a moment and nced at the floating camera next to him. Then he continued,"but ... Your requirements don''t quite meet the rules of thepetition ..."
"What does that matter?" Feng bujue interrupted the man."ording to the normal procedure, I should be able to im an item for every challenge I ept, right?"
Even though brother Jue did not know the full rules of thepetition, based on the information he had, he could roughly guess that.
"That''s right. " mshell replied, and his answer confirmed brother Jue''s spection.
"Then ..." Feng bujue continued,"what''s wrong with my current request?" He spread out his hands."I didn''t ask you to give me all five items in one go ... I just want to challenge you." He tilted his head and said in a rather confusing tone,"the idea of the festival Group is nothing more than ... To let the contestants listen to the content of a challenge first and then choose an item toplete it ... Which is the setting of ''one after the other''." He revealed a confident expression."As for me ... As long as I receive an item, I can go and do five challenges. Objectively speaking ... This is not an excessive request, but a kind of concession, isn''t it?"
"Haha ... You''re good with words, Steven." Toads didn''t think much before replying with a smile,"but you can''t fool me." He took off his backpack and ced it on the ground."First of all, I don''t need you to tell me ... What''s the n of our Jie Ji group ''." He raised his hand, his palm facing up, and made some hand gestures to match his words."Secondly, your request is not some ''concession''. In fact, it''s a very effective way to obtain information ... I think you know this in your heart. " He shook his head gently."Thirdly ... For such a request that is obviously inconsistent with the rules, even if I have no objections, I have no right to ..."
Shasha!
Just then, the walkie-talkie on mshell''s body rang.
"Bell, can you hear me? I''m not deaf, please reply immediately if you can hear me. " A voice that wasn''t deaf came from the phone.
mshell immediately picked up the walkie-talkie and said,""I''m Bell, please speak. "
"Take a few more steps forward and stand together with Mr. Carbon. Hold the walkie-talkie between you two." Not deaf replied.
mshell didn''t reply. He only raised his head, nced at the camera beside him, and then did as the director said.
About five secondster, mshell was standing one meter away from brother Jue. He raised the walkie-talkie to the same height as his shoulder (it was his own shoulder, not Feng bujue).
"Mr. Carbon, can you hear me?" At this time, not deaf spoke again on the other end of the walkie-talkie.
"Yes, very clear." Feng bujue replied.
As he responded, brother Jue''s mind was also rapidly considering the other party''s identity and purpose.
"I''m the Executive Director, so I''m not deaf. We met before the game, do you still remember?" Not deaf said.
"Hmm ..." To be on the safe side, Feng bujue chose to give a vague answer. He neither admitted nor denied it ...
After all, Stephen was the only person who had not gone deaf. If it was carbon himself and not the current Feng bujue, brother Jue had no idea what he was doing.
"Bale, you can hear that too, right?" Not deaf did not doubt brother Jue''s answer, so he said something to Bell.
"I can hear you," mshell replied.
"Okay ... Then, I''ll get straight to the point ..." Not deaf said,"first of all, there will be no record of our conversation at this moment. So, I''ll be Frank ... Mr. Carbon, I want you to lose. "
"What did you just say?" Feng bujue''s eyes changed, and his tone darkened.
"Don''t get too excited. Let me finish. " "Mr. Carbon, your previous performance was very good," he said."Even if you put aside the crazy performance you put up to confuse us ... Your other abilities are the best in history." He changed the topic."Therefore, you must lose."
If anyone else heard this, they would definitely ask Wanwan,"why?"
But Feng bujue did not ask because he hade to a conclusion."Oh ... The so-called ''the strong can not win'' principle, right?"
"Ha! So you know about this too. " Not deafughed and said,"Mr. Carbon, it seems like you''re very familiar with the techniques of our industry ... I''ll definitely work with you if there''s a chance in the future."
"Ah ... I''ve watched some reality shows too. I''ve already seen through your little tricks." Feng bujue said weakly,"other than ''bncing the game'', the other thing is ... The strongest one must not win. No matter if it was cooking, singing, dancing, putting on makeup, or surviving in the wild ... In short, the final champion would definitely not be the strongest. This way ... It would make the show more suspenseful and interesting. It would also subconsciously convey the idea that ''it''s not that the strong person will win, but that the winner is stronger'', as if there was some kind of positive energy in it. But to put it bluntly ... It''s just a dirty deal that reeks of the stench of money behind the scenes. "
"Mr. Carbon ..." Before he finished listening to brother Jue, his tone changed."You ..." Suddenly, he raised his voice."It''s great that you can understand us! Hahahaha!" He actuallyughed out loud."In that case, you should have guessed what I''m going to tell you next, right?"
"Of course," Feng bujueughed as well. He shot a ''you know'' emoji at the camera and said,"tell me ... The content of our ''deal''..."
Ten minutester, on the other side of the ind ...
At this time, the gray-bearded man was standing by the guardrail of the submarine deck, facing the sea, brushing his teeth and washing his face.
The cup he used to brush his teeth was specially made. The handle of the cup was installed directly above, so that he could hook it up with a hook ...
His towel was also specially designed. It was like a mop that could be wrung dry by rotating the handle. As long as one hand and a hook worked together, the water could be wrung dry.
"Captain, Tom and the others are back." A crew member''s report interrupted gray Beard''s washing.
The grey-bearded man spat out the water in his mouth, turned around, and blew off the foam on his beard."What is fufufufu doing? How did he do it so quickly?"
Before he could finish his sentence, he had already limped over to the other side of the deck.
From afar, the grey-bearded man saw Tom''s figure and immediately shouted,""Bastard! You''ve returned after soaking in shit? Are you ying with me?"
"I wouldn''t dare ..." Tom quickly shook his head and waved his hands. He replied with a panicked expression,"Captain ... Please listen to my exnation."
"Tell me, what''s going on ..." The gray-bearded man was stunned when he said this because he realized that there was someone sitting behind Tom and the other crew members who had gone to investigate ...
It was a white man who looked to be in his thirties. He had brown eyes, brown hair, and long hair. He was wearing a retro suit.
"Who''s this hippie?" The gray-bearded man walked up to Tom and nced at the stranger sitting on the deck.
"Captain, this is a captive I caught in the forest by the beach." Tom replied.
"A captive?" The gray-bearded man walked up to the fester with a suspicious look on his face. He looked at thetter and asked,"kid, what do you do? Why did you appear on this Ind?"
"Ha?" Lie Miao sat on the ground like a pile of mud and repliedzily,"I should be the one asking you. What do you do? Was he an extra arranged by the festival team? Why did you force me onto this submarine?" As he spoke, he sized up the grey-bearded man andughed."Ha ... Brother, who designed your style? The clothes and the appearance are all so old-fashioned ... Also, how long has it been since your directorst watched a pirate movie? The captain of a pirate ship these days is usually a handsome man with a decadent appearance but an elegant temperament. How can you find a ... Uh ... Not specifically for you ... How can you find such a rough uncle to y the role?"
When he finished speaking, everyone on the deck ... Stopped.
For a moment, people could only hear the sound of the sea breeze.
After a full minute, the grey-bearded man finally came back to his senses and realized that there was nothing wrong with his ears.
So, heughed out of anger and asked the fester with a kind face,""Little brother, what''s your name?" (To be continued.) "
Chapter 628 Poison Seeking In The Wilderness (22)(Chapter Preview)
At the same time, in the surveince cabin.
"Director, there''s a situation. You''d bettere over and take a look."
Before deaf could even put down the walkie-talkie, an Assistant Director walked up to him and said to him urgently,"brother Jue, what''s wrong?"
"What is it?" Not yet deaf tilted his head and said in a low voice.
"Just now, the pus-splitting man was taken away by a few unidentified people." The Assistant Director replied.
"Ha?" Still sound frowned."What do you mean by an unknown person?"
"Uh ... It''s ... A few men in light blue striped sailor suits, headscarves, long belts, and scimitars at their waists ... We don''t know them at all." The Assistant Director paused and thought for a second before he added,"well ... My personal guess is ... Did someonend on the other side of the ind?"
"What''s wrong? What''s the situation?" At that moment, Tuckers ''voice came from the walkie-talkie.
Not yet deaf then realized that themunication was not cut off. He immediately put the walkie-talkie to his mouth and replied,"don''t worry, Bell. I''ll take care of it. You and Mr. Carbon can continue with your own business and follow the n. "
Hearing this, mshell hesitated for a moment before continuing,"All right ... James, since you''ve said so ..." He took a deep breath."I believe you can handle it."
"Ha ... When have I ever let you down?" Not yet deafughed.
Indeed, just as he had said, he had never disappointed them.
Every member of the poison seeking in the wilderness Festival team trusted that he wasn''t deaf. They didn''t trust his reputation, but his actual ability.
Not yet deaf was a very capable person. He was a natural leader andmander. If he was born in a time of war, he would definitely have made a name for himself in the military and political world. However, in these peaceful years, he ''finally'' became a director.
"Then ... Let''s just leave it at that for now." mshell continued,"if there''s any new situation ... We''ll contact you again."
Then, he hung up and looked up at brother Jue.""Stephen, let''s go back to the part just now and do it again."
While speaking, tunas put away the walkie-talkie and took a few steps back, returning to the position where the two had first met.
"But ... The angle of the sunlight has changed," Feng bujue said."Our position and posture will also be different from before. If we cut this part together with the previous one, it will be easy for people to spot us."
"Haha ..." Tunasughed."We just have to change the shooting angle." He pointed to the camera on a big tree nearby."When editing, you can insert the shot from that camera position, and a few secondster, it will return to the picture taken by the floating camera next to me, and then cut it to a close-up. In this way ... After a few scenes were changed, no one would be able to tell that the middle part had been edited. Unless one of the scenes before and after editing was day and one was night, or one was sunny and the other was rainy ... Of course, even if that was the case, there were ways to cover it up with post-editing. "
"I see ..." Feng bujue answered thoughtfully before adding,"then there''s no problem ... How about we start with my ''give me more challenges at once''?"
"Yes, I can." After saying that, mshell thought for a few seconds and nced at the camera. Then, he resumed his hosting tone and said,"Are you sure? Stephen, you have to know ... This doesn''t do you any good. By doing this ... It''s equivalent to giving up four chances to get an item. "
"It doesn''t matter, I''ve already thought it through." Feng bujue also activated his acting mode. He put on a confident expression and replied,"I don''t need that many props to win the game."
"Oh, looks like you''re very confident ..." Replied toads with his eyes wide open. His acting skills were not inferior, and he easily showed aplicated expression of a struggle in his mind."Well ... Alright." A few secondster, he showed a decisive look again."Since you''ve asked to increase the difficulty, I have no reason to refuse ..." He raised his right hand and spread his five fingers."Listen up, Stephen. Your five challenges are ..."
[Side mission triggered.] At this time, the mission prompt sounded.
The moment he heard the notification, Feng bujue opened the game menu almost instinctively and turned his gaze to the quest tab.
"One, hunt a queenly ko bear. It doesn''t matter if he''s Dead or Alive, as long as the hunt is sessful. "
As soon as toads said that, a side mission appeared on the menu: [Capturing a queenly ko bear alive with bare hands.]
"Two, find and eat a kind of tuber, whether raw or cooked, but I personally suggest you roast it over the fire."
[Eat a whole Taro raw.]
"Three, hunt a bird, no species limit. It''s also fine whether it''s Dead or Alive ... If you''re willing, you can let it go after you''ve caught it. "
[Use a long-range attack (without the help of any traps) to kill an animal of the ss of birds.]
"Four, draw a map for any area on the ind that is no less than five square kilometers. Just a rough sketch will do, but it has to be something that people can understand, or at least me ... And the map can''t be too different from the ground. " Speaking up to this point, mshell took out a small notebook from his backpack."Here''s the paper. You can draw on one piece of paper, or you can draw on several pieces of paper, tear them off, and put them together. As for the pen ... You''ll have to think of a way. "
p [Draw an urate military topographic map for any area on the ind that is no less than five square kilometers.]
"Five, find and dig out ores that weigh more than 500 grams. Any ore is fine, as long as it has mining value, but it doesn''t include ordinary rocks or crushed stones. "
[Find and dig out more than 500 grams of xosse ore.]
Holy F * ck ... Feng bujue thought to himself, so every challenge will trigger a corresponding side mission ...
He had guessed it right, this was how the nightmare was designed ...
From an objective point of view, this setting did not increase the difficulty of the scenario. This was because he didn''t have to do the side mission. As long as the yer ignored the side mission and onlypleted what mshell said, the challenge would be considered a sess, and it would not affect the progress of the main mission.
However ... In reality, this setting increased the difficulty of the scenario by another thirty percent.
Because the person who was ying now ... Was Feng bujue.
He was the kind of yer who would say "so troublesome" while taking the trouble to get rid of all the hidden elements and side quests in the game. Based on his past performance in the various scenarios, the system had already understood this. Therefore, this setting was undoubtedly created for brother Jue ...
"The above ... Are the five challenges I''m giving you." After reading the contents of the challenge, mshell said,"do you remember it? Do you need me to repeat it?"
"No need," Feng bujue answered without thinking.
"Alright," he said. As mshell spoke, he squatted down and unzipped his backpack."Then ... Before I leave, choose an item you want to im." (To be continued.) "
Chapter 629 Poison Seeking In The Wilderness (23)(Chapter Preview)
"See, this is what I always say about making the best use of a waste." Looking at the blood sttering on the sea, the grey-bearded man smiled with satisfaction.
At this moment, he was standing on the deck of the submarine, enjoying a "shark show" with a happy face.
And the main character of this show ... Other than a few sharks attracted by the smell of blood, it was naturally the festering pus.
The rock star would never have dreamed that his cause of death would be a pirate shooting a few holes in his brother''s body and then throwing him into the sea to feed the fish.
"I hate hippie." After the corpses were gone and the Sharks had dispersed, Greybeard shook the hook on his right hand and said,"I''d rather trade a dozen hippies for a dog that can clean the deck."
"But I remember you said ... You hate dogs ..." A crew member standing on the side added.
"What?" The grey-bearded man turned his head slightly and red at the man."Kid ... What''s your name?"
"Uh ... My name is Buchi, Captain." Buqi''s expression suddenly turned serious."Please don''t kill me, Captain."
"Bah!" The grey-bearded man tilted his head and spat."Do I look like the kind of person who kills people for no reason?"
Before he could finish his sentence, he heard ...
"Ah! Ah! Ah!" A scream suddenly came from not far away.
The gray-bearded man and buqi looked over and saw a crew member who was using a sponge mop to brush the deck being spat in the eye and falling to the ground.
"See that? Buqi. " The grey-bearded man was stunned for two seconds. He adjusted his expression and turned to buqi."It''s definitely a good idea to let the dogs wash the deck."
"Yes, yes ... Captain is wise." Buqi nodded repeatedly.
"Hmph ..." The grey-bearded man snorted and said,"alright, buqi, go and call the first mate over. I have something to discuss with him."
Aye_aye,sir!Buqi shouted in response, then turned around and ran away.
After the other party walked away, the gray-bearded man shook his head, shrugged, and muttered,""Hmm ... Which bastard was in charge of recruiting sailors thest time we docked ..." He raised his left hand, pinched his fingers, and read,"Tom, Jerry, Bucky (the three names above are the characters in cat and mouse)... What''s the next one? Terry? I''m a drug lord, not someone who sells children''s products ..."
Just as he was mumbling to himself, the first mate, Max. Grey had alreadye to the deck.
"Dad, you''re looking for me?" Max quickly walked to the gray-bearded man and asked in his young voice.
"Yes, son." The grey-bearded man replied,"Tom and the rest have finished their investigation and returned."
"What? That fast?" When Tom and the others had returned, Max had not been on the deck, so he asked.
"Well ..." The grey-bearded man said."After they crossed the beach and entered the woods, they immediately found a man and ... Many surveince cameras." He paused for a moment."So they caught the man and came back."
"Oh ..." Max nodded and then asked,"where is he?"
"I threw them into the sea to feed the fish." The grey-bearded man replied.
"Ah?" Max''s expression changed slightly."Then ... Did you manage to find out anything?"
"I did." The grey-bearded man stroked his beard and said,"his name is John. Winston Pus-splitting. "
"Ha?" Max tilted his head."This person has the same name as the lead singer of the owl warrior?"
"A steamed bun warrior?" The grey-bearded man was stunned for two seconds."Oh, you mean those hippie?" Then, he subconsciously turned to look at the sea."Hmm ... Speaking of which ... The pus I threw into the sea to feed the fish was also a hippie ..."
Hearing this, Max had an ominous feeling.""Dad, what did that person look like ... Can you describe him?"
"He''s about thirty years old and is a white man. Light brown eyes, brown hair, hairstyle, and dressing ... I can''t remember, but it''s a hippie. " The grey-bearded man replied.
"Hehe ..." Maxughed dryly."No way ..." His eyes flickered, and his mind spun. Ten secondster, his eyes suddenly widened."Dad!" You just said ... Tom and the rest found many cameras on the ind?"
"Yes, that''s right," The grey-bearded man was puzzled."What''s the matter?"
Max didn''t answer, or rather ... He didn''t have the time to answer.
The next second, Max turned around and ran back into the submarine. Only his father was left standing on the deck in a daze.
About five minutester, Max came back with a tablet in his hand.
"Take a look for yourself." He turned theputer screen around and raised it in front of his father.
The grey-bearded man took theputer with one hand, and after looking at it for a few seconds, he lowered his head and asked,""So that hippie is that famous?" He pursed his lips in annoyance."If I knew this would happen ... I should have kept him alive and asked for some ransom."
"Don''t worry, dad. There are many famous people on this Ind who can take you as a hostage. " Max turned around and looked at cannabis Ind."I already know what they''re doing on this Ind ..."
Then, he turned to look at Feng bujue.
After receiving the [Pixiu] from toads, he embarked on his own "challenging journey."
The first thing he did was to hit the bird.
Obviously,[use a long-range attack method (without the help of any traps) to kill an animal of the bird ss] was the simplest of the five sub-missions. He only needed to raise his hand and the mission would bepleted.
However, in actual practice, Feng bujue soon noticed a problem.
"Hmm ..." Brother Jue raised his head and looked at the branch that he had shot off."Because it''s not my body ... Even marksmanship mastery is useless ..."
That''s right, this was the problem he was facing ...
Even though brother Jue''s marksmanship was average, he was at least a C-grade, so he was able to hit anything within seven or eight meters with a slingshot.
But now ... He was using Stephen. Charcoal''s body. Naturally, the various abilities of this body could not be ''specialized in modification''. Therefore ... Whether he could hit the target or not, it would all depend on Feng bujue.
To put it simply ... It was like he was shooting things with a slingshot in the real world. If he wanted to hit the target, he had to aim at the right angle, calcte the strength, aim urately ... He even had to consider the target''s reaction and wind direction.
"This is not good ... Birds are generally smaller in size, and most of them stay at higher ground ..." Feng bujue mumbled as he searched for his next target."If we get too close, the target might fly away, but if we get too far, it will be difficult to hit ..."
dodododo
Suddenly, two strange cries entered brother Jue''s ears and interrupted his thoughts.
? Perhaps it was a coincidence, perhaps it was luck, perhaps it was destiny, or perhaps it was the protagonist''s Halo ... In any case, the moment Feng bujue fell into a difficult situation, a miracle ... Appeared.
Following the two chirps, a strangerge bird walked out from the forest.
Yes, the bird had ''walked'' out because it couldn''t fly at all.
Feng bujue took a closer look and quickly recognized the animal. He could not help but blurt out,""The dodo (one of the most famous extinct animals besides dinosaurs. The dodo had arge body, a slow personality, and could not fly. They had lived on the ind of Mauritius for millions of years in peace. However, less than a hundred years after it was discovered by humans, it waspletely annihted due to man-made hunting and the influence of other human activities?"
The one in front of brother Jue was indeed a Dodo. The feathers on its body were blue-gray, and the color of its abdomen was lighter. Its beak was shaped like a Vulture and was slightly ck, its wings were short and small, unable to fly. Its legs were thick and yellow, like two extended chicken feet. Its most prominent feature was ... A cluster of curled feathers on its buttocks. Combined with its simple and slow image, it could be said to be cute.
"Dodo Dodo" the dodo bird seemed to have heard brother Jue''s words and raised its head to call out to him.
"This ..." Feng bujue hesitated."The dodo bird in this universe has not gone extinct yet?"
Brother Jue was not an animal protector, but he would asionally show some kindness for no reason (this should be the case when he adopted Arthas). Besides ... He knew a thing or two about a famous animal like the dodo. Therefore, his current mood ... Was simr to seeing a Panda. Even if he knew what he was supposed to do (kill), he would still think about it before taking action.
"Sigh ... I can''t help it. You''re a d * ck ..." Ten secondster, brother Jue''s mental struggle was over. He then bent down and grabbed a small piece of soil, putting it into the leather pocket of the slingshot.
After loading the bullets, brother Jue stood up straight again. He spread his legs apart, raised his left arm sideways, and pulled the bow with his right arm so that the slingshot was tilted at a 45-degree angle.
His "nted straight arm swing" was a slingshot style that was easy to grasp and had stable uracy. Of course ... The correct posture was just the foundation. It didn''t mean that you could hit the target with 100% uracy just because you knew the standard posture.
"Phew ... Such a huge target, and a distance of seven meters. This is a golden opportunity ..." Feng bujue straightened the rubber band and aimed at the target."This way ... This challenge is over ..."
When he said the word "end," he had already let go of his right hand and fired a pellet. The moment the small piece of mud flew out of the leather bag, it suddenly transformed into a round ball of light in the air, emitting an earthy yellow light.
Two secondster, there was a loud bang. The bullet of light hit the ground.
dodoThe dodo bird turned to look at the pit a meter away from it and chirped. Then, it shook its fat body and ran into the forest again.
"Tsk ... Did I miss?" Feng bujue did not look disappointed. He put away the slingshot calmly and said,"forget it ... This is God''s will. Let''s do other challenges first." After saying that, he whistled and continued on his way ... "
Chapter 630 Poison Seeking In The Wilderness (24)(Chapter Preview)
Seveno'' clock in the morning, in the captain''s cabin of the dolphin.
"Captain." Before deaf entered the cabin and walked to the captain''s side. He went straight to the point."There''s a situation on the ind. I hope you can take a look."
The captain of the pufferfish was named Joseph. Canbell was an experienced captain in his sixties.
Seeing that he wasn''t deaf, Joseph''s expression didn''t change much, and he just indifferently replied,""What''s wrong? Finally, someone is seriously injured ... And we need to mobilize the helicopter?" He tried to guess.
"That''s not the case. " Not yet deaf replied,"please take a look at this ..." As he spoke, he picked up the tablet he carried with him and pulled up a video."This is the video we took an hour ago."
The video that had yet to be shown was naturally the one where split pus was taken away by the Pirates. The video wasn''t very long. It only took a few minutes because the pus didn''t resist much and was dragged away by the group.
"Hmm ..." Captain Joseph pondered for a while after reading the letter."What do you mean by showing me this?"
"Of course I''m asking for your opinion." Not deaf asked,"who do you think those people are?"
"I don''t know." Joseph didn''t bother to answer this question at all. He said directly,"but I know what to do next ..." He paused and turned to look into the eyes of the people who were not deaf."You and your boys must stop filming immediately and retreat from the ind. As for me ... I''ll call the Coast Guard right now. "
"Wait!" Before she could even see that the other party had already reached for the walkie-talkie, she quickly reached out to grab Joseph''s elbow and dissuaded,"is this necessary?" He said in a deep voice,"Joseph, you have to think this through ... The production cost of our show is very high, and we''re already halfway through filming. Do you know what reshooting means?"
"That''s none of my business. " Joseph replied firmly,"you paid me to ensure that the people on this shipe and go safely. Since I''ve received my reward, I naturally have to do my job well. " He shook off his hand that was not deaf."Don''t talk to me about the production cost or the shooting progress ... I only know that at this moment, not far from us, there is a group of unidentified militants, and they have already captured one of our passengers." He raised his hand and pointed to the control panel beside him."The worst thing is ... I didn''t see anything on the radar. This means that those people either appeared out of thin air or they came on some kind of anti-reconnaissance vehicle. " He took half a step forward and lowered his voice as if he was not deaf."It''s impossible for civilian ships to carry that kind of equipment, and their clothes don''t look like regr soldiers at all, so ... They''re not Pirates, drug lords, or both." Then, he mimicked not deaf''s tone and asked,"do you know what it means to be targeted by these people?"
Hearing the captain''s words, heaven''s countenance changed several times. Of course, he still didn''t show any signs of panic.
Dozens of secondster, not yet deaf seemed to have made up his mind and replied,""Alright ... Joseph, I think you''re right. Inform the Coast Guard." As he spoke, he turned around and walked out of the cabin."I''m in charge of contacting and recalling the staff on the ind and choosing ..."
BOOM!
His words were interrupted by a loud noise.
Following the sound, the entire ship shook violently.
"What''s going on?" Captain Joseph''s voice was heard at the first moment. The old captain almost fell to the ground from the impact. Fortunately, he reacted quickly and grabbed the edge of the console, falling on one knee.
"Captain! The ship had been hit! Second engine damaged, water in the rear cabin!" A crew member who was sitting by the console crawled back to his seat and responded loudly while looking at the screen.
"Seal the rear cabin! Call for help, quick!" The captain roared.
"What''s going on? Joseph?" The man at the door was not deaf (he was standing at the door when the collision happened, holding on to the door frame and not falling)."What happened?"
"God knows!" Joseph pressed down on the captain''s hat on his head with one hand and stood up with the other hand supporting his body."Maybe he was hit by somerge sea creature, maybe ..."
* Squeak *
At this moment, a dull, loud metal friction sound suddenly came from the direction of the stern, covering the captain''s voice.
"Damn it!" Before he could even curse, he ran out of the door and ran along the deck to the source of the sound.
During this process, the sound of metal scraping against metal did not stop for a moment, and ... As the sound rang out, the hull began to tilt gradually, and the stern of the ship became higher and higher ...
However, his physical fitness was surprisingly good. Even though he was walking uphill, he soon reached the stern and saw with his own eyes ...
"Oh! God!" The scene in front of him shocked even not yet deaf.
At this moment, a huge gap had been opened at the stern of the cruise ship, and from the gap, a green semi-solidified substance was constantly pouring out. The substance expanded violently upon contact with the seawater, and then quickly solidified into a solid metal ...
Miraculously, the metal showed no signs of sinking in the sea. It floated firmly on the surface and pushed up the stern of the pufferfish, causing the entire ship to tilt.
"A metal sma torpedo ..." Before he even went deaf, he immediately regained his calm and recognized the material. The next second, he grabbed the railing, stretched his neck, and began to look around the sea with full concentration.
About ten secondster, the thing he was looking for appeared ...
p A submarine with a skull symbol on its body slowly rose from the sea and broke through the waves from the side of the dolphin. In the blink of an eye, it was within two hundred meters of them.
"Dammit! Before he could see the shadow of the submarine, he knew that the situation was not right. He immediately turned around and ran, once again rushing to the captain''s room.
"Joseph! There were Pirates! They''re alreadying!" Still not deaf practically shouted into the captain''s room.
"James ..." Seeing that the man who had stumbled into the cabin was not deaf, Captain Joseph announced the bad news with an ashen face."Ourmunication signal has been blocked."
"What!" Still not shocked.
"The Pirates must have a device to block and interfere with long-range signals on their ships. We ... Can''t contact the Coast Guard ..." Joseph took off his hat."We might not even be able to send out a distress signal."
"Abandon the ship, Joseph! Let''s escape to the ind first!" Still not deaf walked forward and said.
"It''s no use, look. " As Joseph spoke, he reached out and pressed a few buttons on the console, bringing up the video from the camera at the bow."Look ... They''ve already predicted our possible reaction. Just now, when the torpedoes sounded, more than ten Pirates hiding underwater rushed ashore and upied the beach ... In broad daylight, we can''t bypass those armed robbers. "
Gulp, gulp, gulp.
At this point, even that iron-willed and skilled person who was not deaf fell heavily into his chair, revealing a look of despair.
"Hahaha!" Captain Joseph let out a deep sigh."Perhaps this is fate." He shook his head slightly."I wanted to retire after this mission, but I didn''t expect ... Hehe ..." He raised the death FLAG without any restraint and said to not deaf,"don''t worry too much, James. You''re all big shots. They won''t kill you for no reason. Pirates ... All they wanted was ransom. When the timees, the government will definitelye to rescue ..."
"Hey!" All of a sudden, a thought shed through the not-a-deaf''s mind. He shouted and interrupted Joseph,"Joseph, you said that the long-range signal has been blocked. What about the short and medium-range signal?" He quickly answered,"for example ... Themunication between here and the ind?"
Joseph frowned, thought for a moment, and replied,""Um ... This ... Should be fine ..."
"Everyone who heard this! Please take note! This was an emergency! I''m James. Francis. I''m not deaf, I''m talking to you on the dolphin! Right now, our cruise ship is being attacked by a group of Pirates! I repeat! They were being attacked by Pirates! Everyone who can hear me, if you are still on the ind, please hide!
Before he could finish his sentence, he jumped up from his chair and grabbed the walkie-talkie on the console. He turned to a crew member a few meters away and said,""Adjust it to all the frequencies in the region! Hurry up!"
The crew member didn''t know what to do, but Captain Joseph quickly gave him a look of certainty.""Do as he says."
Thus, five secondster, all themunication equipment in the area rang with a voice that wasn''t deaf yet ...
"Everyone who heard this! Please take note! This was an emergency! I''m James. Francis. I''m not deaf, I''m talking to you on the dolphin! Right now, our cruise ship is being attacked by a group of Pirates! I repeat! They were being attacked by Pirates! Everyone who can hear me, if you are still on the ind, please hide! He also tried to ask for help from the outside world! I''ll do my best to destroy the surveince equipment on the ship to prevent you from being tracked by The Pirates!"
He repeated the words twice in a fast, loud, and clear voice. Then he handed the walkie-talkie to Captain Joseph."Continue the broadcast, Joseph. Don''t stop until someonees in."
"Understood." Joseph took the walkie-talkie, put it to his mouth, and began to repeat the words that he was not deaf.
The person who was not deaf rushed out of the captain''s room and ran to the surveince cabin ...
On the other side, in the pirate''s submarine.
"There seems to be a smart guy on the other side''s ship ..." Max listened to the radio and sneered."Ha ... As a director, this person is quite good. You can say that he''s calm in the face of danger and has a goodmand ..."
"My son." At this time, the grey-bearded man said,"there''s something you don''t know ..." For some reason, his tone and expression were particrly cold,"this ''not deaf''... Is much more powerful than you think ..." "
Chapter 631 Poison Seeking In The Wilderness (25)(Chapter Preview)
It was 7:20 A. M. In the monitoring cabin of the dolphin.
"Look ... Who is this?" The grey-bearded man limped into the cabin and walked straight towards the man who was not deaf.
At this moment, the cabin was already in a mess. With the efforts of many assistant directors and staff, all the surveince screens in the cabin were smashed before the Pirates invaded.
"It''s been a long time," Still not deaf sat calmly on a chair and looked at the man with the gray beard."Damn Dehua."
"Haha ... The same to you, James." The grey-bearded manughed.
When their eyes met, both of themughed. However, although they wereughing, there was no smile in their eyes.
"Ha ... Hahaha...Hahahaha!" Heughed even louder.
The grey-bearded man did not want to be outdone, and heughed even louder than he did.
For a moment, the crew, crew members, Pirates, Captain Joseph, aoguanhai, Gu, Arhat, screw Chai Erde, and Baptiste all showed a puzzled expression.
"Ha!"
Suddenly, the gray-bearded man''sughter came to an abrupt end. In the same second, he roared and punched at the face that was not deaf yet.
Not yet deaf was now a prisoner, so he naturally had no room to fight back. He could only take this hit.
"Pfft ..." Not deaf, who had been punched, was not afraid. He calmly spat a mouthful of blood on the ground and said with his head held high,"the way you greet your old friend is really warm."
"Hmph ... It''s good that you know this is a ''greeting''..." The grey-bearded man grinned hideously."The real ''main dish'' hasn''t been served yet."
"It doesn''t matter. You punch like a girl." He didn''t even respond with a provocative response.
"You ..." The grey-bearded man''s eyes widened and he raised his fist again.
But two secondster, he put down his fist and sneered,""Ha ... Trying to anger me? I won''t be fooled. " He waved the hook on his right hand."Do you think ... You can get away with it by using this method?" He turned around and looked around the cabin."Do you know ... What this man is doing right now?" He paused for a moment."Hehe ... He''s luring me into violence." He wanted to use this method to make you think that ... I am a violent maniac, a lunatic ... In order to reduce my credibility. "
"Aren''t you?" Still not deaf interrupted coldly.
"Ha! I''m still far from you. " The grey-bearded man replied.
As he spoke, the grey-bearded man took two steps back, opened his arms, and raised his voice."Everyone! Allow me to make a Grand introduction ... This man who once roamed the seas and looked down upon everyone ... James. Francis. He''s not deaf, also known as the ''Caribbean shark''."
As soon as this was said, the surrounding Pirates ''faces changed one after another (as industry insiders, they had all heard of this ship), and the Dolphin''s passengers were all confused.
"In terms of experience, he is undoubtedly my senior." The grey-bearded man continued,"the year I went to sea when I was 17, he was already a famous young talent."
"Is the term ''young talent'' appropriate to describe a pirate?" The others didn''t say anything, but he opened his mouth before he was deaf.
"Don''t interrupt! You bastard!" The grey-bearded man shouted in anger and stomped on the foot of the person who was not deaf with his fake leg.
"Ah!" Thetter''s foot was fractured at that time, and he couldn''t help but cry out in pain and roll on the ground.
"Actually ... His real name is not ''not deaf'', but ''Cameron''." The gray-bearded man ignored the screams and continued,"until one day ... He sessfully escaped from that ''ear-cutting Roger''. From then on, he was called ''not deaf'' Captain." He sneered."Anyone in our line of work knows that ... There''s not a single person that ''drug lord'' Roger wants to kill that hasn''t died. And every person who died by Roger''s hands had their ears cut off.
All these years, there has only been one exception, and he ... Is the ''not deaf'' in front of you!"
As soon as he finished speaking, the passengers of the pufferfish looked at not yet deaf with a "I don''t understand, but I''m impressed" look.
"He''s more brutal than Pirates and more vicious than drug lords. His nickname ''Caribbean shark'' is the portrayal of his ''eating people without spitting out the bones''." The gray-bearded man continued,"but who would have thought ... That such a person would sessfully clear his record many yearster, wiping away his previous 30 years of life, and suddenly be a director."
"Phew ... I didn''t expect ... You''re still alive ..." At this time, not deaf struggled to get up from the ground and sat down again."When I saw you on the deck just now, I thought I had seen a ghost ..."
"Ha! How can I die?" The grey-bearded manughed hypocritically."I''ve kept my life waiting for today ... For the day I take revenge on you." He began to pace around."The fight ten years ago is still fresh in my memory ... You boarded my ship, killed my crew, cut off my left leg, chopped off my right hand, and threw my wife into the sea ..." He stopped here, and the expression on his face became ferocious."You even F * cking shot my parrot!"
At this time, the gray-bearded man went around to not-a-deaf''s back and red at his enemy fiercely.""Oh ... My God, I miss my parrot so much,pared to that nagging woman ..." He deliberately stopped and said to Max, who was a few meters away,"sorry, child."
"I can understand." "Yes," Max replied, not interrupting his father any further.
"In short ... I miss Sloan (the name of the parrot). I miss my crew, and I miss my hands and feet even more ..." The gray-bearded man walked back to the man who was not deaf."It was you ... Who took everything away! And today, I want you to pay me back double!"
He wasn''t deaf from the pain and sweat, but he still didn''t put down his pride. He met the other''s brutal eyes and said in a deep voice,""Hmph ... I''m also a little curious. Wei Dehua ... How did you survive that year?"
"Ha! Hahahaha ..."The grey-bearded manughed wildly." This is heaven''s will!" He walked toward Max with a proud expression."You wouldn''t have dreamed ... That my son ... Is a child prodigy!" He put his hand on Max''s shoulder."That day ten years ago, when you were ughtering the ship, he hid in the kitchen cab when he was two years old to escape." He pointed at his face with the hook."After you left, Max immediately called for help and dragged a medicine box heavier than him ... To stop the bleeding." The smugness on his face was beyond words."You''re not deaf ... Letting me lie on the deck and slowly wait for death was the biggest mistake you''ve ever made in your life!"
"So ... That''s how it is ..." Not yet deaf said with his eyes closed,"but this can''t be said to be my ''miscalction'' or ''mistake''..." His gaze moved to Max."How many children in the entire human race can achieve this at the age of two ..."
"Hmph ..." The gray-bearded man ignored his words and continued,"you''re not deaf. Do you think ... By changing your appearance, you can get rid of your past and live the so-called high society?" He suddenly roared,"do you think you don''t have to pay for what you''ve done in the past?!"
"If you want to kill me, then kill me. Why are you so long-winded?" Not deaf replied,"for someone like you ... If you want to destroy me, you can only use violence." He turned his head and nced at the other people in the cabin."Once you leave this cabin, no one will believe what you said. Even if everyone on this ship can testify for you, even if I personally hold a press conference and say ''I was once a pirate who killed people like flies''... No one will believe it. " He sneered."I can totally foresee that ... After I die, I will be described by the media as a ''victim'', or even a ''hero''; People will broadcast the works I directed on arge scale tomemorate me. They will praise my achievements before my death ... They might even give me a Nobel Peace Prize or something ... Hehe ... And you, what are you? Poor Dehua? All you have is a ship full of ... Rude, stupid drug dealers, just like you! You can only be drug dealers or pirates for the rest of your life because that''s the only thing you''re worthy of. "When you''re alive, you''re feared. When you''re dead, you''ll be spurned and forgotten. This is the fate of people like you ..." He turned to look at Max."Kid, if you''re really a child prodigy, you should know that I''m right. I advise you to leave your stupid father as soon as possible, find a normal family, and study more. Maybe in the future you can ..."
Pfft!
The grey-bearded man punched his stomach, which was not deaf yet, and interrupted him.
"You B * stard, you''re still so arrogant even when you''re about to die ..." The gray-bearded man read,"just you wait ... When I clean up the ind, I''ll use your equipment to broadcast your execution to the world."
"Hmm ..." Before deaf could catch his breath, he looked up and snorted."Hmph ... Let''s see ... I''d like to see who''s going to get rid of who ..."
8 am, central area of cannabis Ind.
At that moment, Feng bujue, who knew nothing about the dolphin, was squatting by a small stream to rinse his mouth.
In the past hour, he had alreadypleted two side missions.
They were [catch a queenly furred ko with bare hands] and [eat a whole Taro].
Therefore, the corresponding challenges of "hunt a queenly ko bear" and "find and eat a kind of tuber" were alsopleted.
He had to admit that these side quests were quite difficult. Queenly ko (an extinct herbivore originally found in ces like queenly state, Australia. Due to the destruction of their habitat and man-made hunting, the queenly furred ko went extinct around 1900. Although they were herbivores, their weight of about 50 catties, strong bodies, and sharp ws ... All these made hunting difficult.
With brother Jue''s normal physical fitness, under the two conditions of ''bare-handed'' and ''alive'', it took him a lot of effort to catch one. When the system notification of the questpletion sounded, he had just used up all his energy. Thankfully, the challenge was a ''life or death'' challenge, so brother Jue let the little bear go.
As for the idea of ''eating raw Taro'', it was quite convenient ... Because the ce where brother Jue caught the bear happened to be right next to the Taro stalks. (The queenly furred ko would dig out the roots of nts for food and liked to look for food near the entrance of the cave.)
Therefore, afterpleting the ''capture alive mission'', he dug up a Taro with a military shovel and started the ''eat it raw mission''.
Since raw Taro was slightly toxic and the juice could easily cause skin allergies, this task was also quite difficult. Putting these factors aside, just the size and weight ... A plete Taro" contained several huge leaves. It had a long and narrow pebbled stem, a rough and hard spherical stem bark, and a long and thin spherical stem. It was the same as a substantial balled body.
Any of the above things were difficult to swallow raw. To eat all these misceneous things clean, it was really full and disgusting, and it was also a kind of torture to the mouth.
Of course ... Brother Jue made it through.
However, he still needed to rinse his mouth, wash his hands, and rinse off the Taro juice (it would make his skin dry and itchy) before he could continue on his journey.
" Brother Jue finished rinsing his throat and let out a long sigh."Phew ... Very good. Three more challenges and the second main quest is done." He rubbed his hands in the water."I should be able to finish the remaining three before sunset today. Hmph ... After that, it''ll be a job to survive ... It''s a piece of cake."
At that moment, Feng bujue had no idea that ... In the one hour that he had been doing the quest, many Pirates had alreadynded on cannabis Ind and started to search for the ''fish that had escaped the''.
Furthermore, there were two pirates who hade to the forest behind him ...
Xi Xi~suo suo suo~
Finally, when the two were about ten meters away, brother Jue heard their movements.
"What?" Brother Jue, who was always alert, naturally noticed the movement behind him."This voice ... It''s human!"
Feng bujue''s first reaction ... Was that one of his opponents was trying to ambush him.
Even though I have a gun with me, I can''t guarantee that no one else has one ... At that moment, brother Jue''s mind was racing. Since the Arhat can carry a gun as a prop, then no doubt the others can too ... Hmm ... I can''t be careless ... With that in mind, he made a quick decision and ran.
The terrain by the stream was rtively open, and the enemy was in the dark while he was out in the open. It was obviously disadvantageous, so the first thing brother Jue did was to run into the forest directly in front of him.
Who knew ... If they didn''t run, it wouldn''t matter, but once they ran ... They would shoot.
Tu tu tu tu tu
The bullets followed brother Jue''s steps and exploded on the ground, sending mud and stone debris flying.
The moment the gunshot rang out, Feng bujue already cursed in his heart. "That''s an AK! From the sound of it, he was a Dual Wielder! It wasden! It must beden!" (To be continued.) "
Chapter 632 Seeking Poison In The Wilderness (End)(Chapter Preview)
After a flurry of gunshots, Feng bujue crawled and rolled into the forest.
He was very lucky. In those five seconds, a total of more than 30 bullets were shot at him, but not a single one grazed him.
"Hah ... Hah ..." The few seconds of running had already left Feng bujue gasping for breath. After all, he was using the body of a 40-year-old man, so his explosive power was far less than that of a young man."Phew ... Something''s not right ..." He caught his breath and muttered,"using two submachine guns to shoot me like this, he obviously didn''t intend to leave me alive ... Such an obvious act of murder, who else would do it except me?" Thinking of this, he quickly turned around and hid behind a tree to look around.
Very quickly, the answer appeared before his eyes.
He saw ... Two men wearing striped sailor suits, cropped pants, and headscarves. Each of them was holding an AK47 as they walked out of the jungle on the other side of the stream.
"F * ck ... Who is this?" Feng bujue did not remember seeing these two yers in the opening cinematics, and from their attire, they did not look like they were part of the production team. Even if they were part of the production team, there was no reason for them to use an AK to fight yers, right?
"They are Pirates."
Suddenly, an unfamiliar voice came from behind Feng bujue.
Brother Jue was shocked. He turned around and saw ...
"Shh, don''t be afraid. We''re on the same side." Laden, who was dressed in a traditional white Arabian robe, was looking at brother Jue with a serious expression. He lowered his voice and said,"I''ll tell you the detailster. Let''s kill these two first ..."
"Uh ... Okay." Feng bujue only thought about it for a second and decided to do as the man said.
In that second, brother Jue''s gaze fell on the AK onden''s shoulder and the scimitar at his waist (the de of the scimitar still seemed to be stained with blood).
Therefore, he thought to himself,"if uncle Deng was hostile to me, I would have been either dead or injured." He was able toe behind me without me noticing, but he didn''t attack me ... This shows that he is indeed ''one of us''. The two men with headscarves were undoubtedly ''enemies''...
"Hmm ... A shovel, a knife, a slingshot ..." Laden nced at brother Jue before asking,"do you have any other weapons? For example ... A gun?"
"There is." As Feng bujue said that, he took out the gun from his pocket."There are six bullets." At this moment, he didn''t want to y any games and just said what he had to say.
"How''s your marksmanship?" Laden asked in a hushed voice, his voice even lower than before because the two figures were getting closer and closer.
"I have a ny percent chance of hitting the torso within three meters, and a seventy percent chance of hitting the torso within five meters, but further than that ... It''s hard to say ..." Feng bujue gave a more cautious and honest answer. He knew that it was best to be more honest at times like this. Bragging or acting tough could lead to serious consequences.
"Then save your bullets." To his surprise,den replied,"I''ll deal with them alone."
"Ha?" Feng bujue was stunned.
While he was still in a daze,den had already readied his AK and lowered his body to Dodge.
"Who''s there!" The two pirates outside hade to chase brother Jue, so they were more focused. When they saw the moving shadow, they immediately shouted and raised their guns.
However, even though they were fast,den was even faster.
And ... It was even more urate!
Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! The AK inden''s hand only made four loud bangs before the heads of the two men in the distance exploded like watermelons.
After being shot in the head, the bodies of the two pirates twitched and fired a few shots. However, the shots were not urate, and the bullets basically flew into the sky.
In the blink of an eye,den hadpleted a beautiful double kill.
Feng bujue was dumbfounded. This kind of shooting ability was definitely something that only a level 40 sharpshooter or above could have. It might even be higher ... Becauseden''s physical fitness, movement vision, reaction speed, and so on ... Were probably not as good as a level 40 yer.
"Phew ... I''ve taken down two more." Laden heaved a sigh of relief after killing the two pirates.
"''Again''..." Feng bujue, who followed them out of the Bush, could not help but repeat the keyword.
"Heh ..." Laden turned to look at him."Where do you think ... I got this AK?"
"Hmm ... Now that you''ve put it that way, I understand ..." Feng bujue''s lips twitched."The original owner of this AK has already be a dead soul under the de of the de at your waist, right?"
"That''s right. " Laden said as he walked over to the corpses of the two pirates and began to search them.
Feng bujue was not one to fall behind when it came to looting, so he quickly walked over to search the other pirate''s body. As he fumbled around, he asked,""Then ... Can you tell me the ''details'' now? For example ... Who were they? Why do you want to kill me?"
"They are not trying to kill ''you''." Laden replied,"I''m going to clean up the entire Ind." He paused for a moment."Oh, right ... They are Pirates and drug lords. The captain''s name is Greybeard. The first mate was called Max. Gray Beard''s son, and their ship ... Or submarine ... Was called ''parrot'', which was named by the captain in memory of his dead parrot ..."
"Hey, hey, hey ... Wait a minute ..." Feng bujue could not help but interrupt."How do you know so much about this?"
Laden, who was busy searching the corpse, replied without looking up,""You saw the blood on my de, right?"
"Hmm ..." Brother Jue replied.
"Normally speaking,"den continued,"I don''t need to use a saber to kill someone in a one-on-one battle. Even if I did, there wouldn''t be so much blood on my saber ..."
"Oh ..." Who was Feng bujue? he understood that immediately."No wonder the distribution of the blood was so weird ... It was left behind during the interrogation ..."
"Where was I ... Oh, right ..." Laden pulled the topic back on track."That''s a group of Pirates, and there are ... About sixty of them in total. There are a total of twenty-six people on the ind, and they''re in groups of two. They don''t have two AKS in each group. Most of them use handguns, and some are equipped with knives. " "About an hour ago, the festival group''s cruise was upied by Pirates. Thankfully, the director and his crew destroyed the surveince on the ship, so we have the chance to y a game of cat and mouse with the Pirates here ..." He pulled the bolt, stood up, and put the AK back on his back."In any case, poison seeking in the wilderness is over, man ..." He looked into brother Jue''s eyes and gave a strange smile."Now, let''s get serious ..." "
Chapter 633 DIE EASY (1/7)(Chapter Preview)
"Current quest has been changed. Main quest has been updated."
Followingden''s rousing words, a system notification sounded.
Feng bujue opened the game menu, and there was indeed a change in the quest tab.
The [survive 72 hours on kannabis Ind] quest had disappeared and was reced by [kill the gray-bearded Captain].
The main quest plete at least six of the challenges given by the program group'' still existed, and its progress was three out of six ... In other words, Feng bujue still had toplete the remaining three challenges.
"Hmm ... It''s a good thing I asked for all six challenges beforehand, or else I would be in trouble now ..." Feng bujue looked at the quest pane and could not help but feel lucky.
The deal he had made with not yet deaf was: He promised that ... In the following matches, he would not create any obstacles for him. He would even use some sort of guidance to keep the other yers away from brother Jue. On the other hand, Feng bujue promised that ... After hepleted the challenge, he would not purposely eliminate the other participants. At the end of the match, he would purposely be injured by others to be eliminated.
Based on the situation at that time, the deal between the two was definitely a win-win deal. They even saved the program''s viewership and broadcast time, and Feng bujuepleted the main storyline steadily.
If everything went ording to n, the final oue would be: When there was about twenty minutes left in the match, Feng bujue, who hadpleted six challenges,''coincidentally'' ran into an opponent who was only second to him and was ambushed. Then, brother Jue only needed to show off his acting skills and pretend to be hit by something like a broken knee, and then he would be able to lie down safely and announce his withdrawal. The staff called out,"Stephen. By the time charcoal was carried onto the stretcher, the game time was almost over, and by then, Feng bujue might have already left the scenario.
However ... The appearance of the Pirates hadpletely disrupted this n.
The scenario''s difficulty that Feng bujue had lowered through ''borrowing power'' had rebounded, and it had even be more difficult than before.
It was no wonder he was so d that he had already epted the challenge. If brother Jue had not asked him about the challenge, where would he have epted it? Even if he could find tunas and make the corresponding request, the other party would only treat him as a lunatic.
"Stephen." Laden spoke again and interrupted brother Jue''s thoughts."Do you know how to use an assault rifle?"
He asked this question because brother Jue had already picked up the AK from the pirate and was carrying it on his back.
"Hmm ... I think I need to familiarize myself with it ..." Feng bujue picked up the gun and inspected it.
"Be careful!" Laden circled to brother Jue''s side and strode forward. He reached out and lowered the muzzle of the gun."Before you learn how to use a gun, the most important thing you need to remember is not to point the gun at others, especially not your own people."
"Uh ... I understand." Feng bujue nodded and pretended to be honest.
In reality, brother Jue knew how to use an AK-47. From type 1 to type 3, and even some of the modified versions, he had seen them before. But right now, he felt that it was better to y dumb. If he acted like an experienced veteran who was well-versed in all kinds of weapons, it would instead arouseden''s suspicion ... If he were to be questioned byden because of this, he wouldn''t be able to exin himself ...
"By the way, you just said that the Pirates whoe to search the ind are all in groups of two." "Then, you''ve already taken care of two of them?" Feng bujue asked.
"No, I just took care of a person." Laden replied,"the pirate I met just happened to be alone." He paused for a moment and continued,"I asked him where hispanion went, and he said ... The person in his team said that he went to the grass to relieve himself and never came back. He didn''t know where that person went ... He thought I killed him."
"Oh?" When Feng bujue heard that, several spections shed through his mind."Could it be ..." He scanned his surroundings."...One of the crew members on the ind ... Went to ambush the pirate who was relieving himself."
"I also think so." Laden replied,"ording to the information I''ve gathered, there are a total of 18 staff members on the ind, and they''ll be split into groups of three. In addition to toads, who was active on his own ... These neen people hadmunication equipment. They immediately received the news that the Pirates had upied the pufferfish. In this group ... Any one or a few of them could go and ambush the Pirates. " He paused for a moment."Also, there are four contestants left on the ind. You, me, and Justin. Bubo and bill. Block ... The four of us don''t have anymunication devices on us. The Jie Ji group can''t contact us in time. "Thus ... We are in a very passive situation. In addition to you and me, Bubo and block are probably still in the dark ... Or they have been killed by the Pirates. "
Hmm ... The intelligence of the NPCs in this scenario sure is something else ... Feng bujue could not help but Mutter to himself as he listened toden''s logical analysis. He then picked up the walkie-talkie on the corpse before him."Do the Pirates on your side have a walkie-talkie?" he asked.
"No, I didn ''t," "Speaking of which ..." Laden replied,"I didn''t find it on the lone pirate I killed earlier." Before he could finish his sentence, he muttered,"hmm ... It seems like they are in pairs and share a walkie-talkie ..."
"Based on that ..." Feng bujue continued,"the pirate who went missing to relieve himself did have a walkie-talkie on him." He chuckled before doing something that shocked everyone (or at leastden).
"Hey, hey? Can you hear me?" Feng bujue actually raised the walkie-talkie in his hand to his mouth and switched it to the public channel."I am Stephen. Carbon, I am still alive. No matter who just killed a pirate and took his walkie-talkie, I just want you to know that you''re not alone. "
"Are you crazy? The Pirates on the ship will hear us!" Laden immediately yelled in a low voice.
Feng bujue smiled at him and whispered,""Ha ... I want them to hear me."
Then, he raised his voice and said into the walkie-talkie,""Captain Grey beard, are you listening? If you''re still listening, just give me a reply. "
About ten secondster, the grey-bearded man''s raspy voice actually rang out in the channel."Who Do You Think You Are? How are my people?"
"Don''t worry, your people are very nice. You will see them soon ..." Feng bujue paused for half a second before continuing,"...On the road to hell." (To be continued.) "
Chapter 634 DIE EASY (2/7)(Chapter Preview)
After mocking him, Feng bujue stopped talking and allowed the grey-bearded man to go crazy.
In the next minute, the raspy voice of the grey-bearded man continued to echo in the public channel ... Until someone (Max) forcibly turned off his walkie-talkie, and the voice stopped.
"Is it really good for you to enrage the other party like this?" Laden asked brother Jue.
"Ha ... Even if I didn''t provoke him, he wouldn''t let me go, right?" Feng bujue pointed at the two bodies on the ground."Just now, these two fired at me without a second thought. This means that the order they received before they came to the ind was to'' leave no one alive ''. Under such circumstances, there''s no need for me to be polite with the other party. "
"Hmm ... That''s true." Laden nodded."But ... Even if that''s the case, it''s fine if you don''t talk to the other party. Why did you reveal your identity in the public channel and intentionally provoke the gray-bearded man?"
"I have two purposes." Feng bujue hung the walkie-talkie on his waist and raised one hand to point out a finger."First, I want to find out what kind of person the gray beard is ..." He paused."If he doesn''t respond to my words or sneers at my taunting, then he is a calm and shrewd opponent." Heughed."Hehe ... But so far, he''s acting like a pure Bandit, impulsive, violent, and furious when provoked."
"This should be a good thing," Laden replied.
"Not necessarily." Feng bujue replied,"a brutal person might not be brainless, and a calm person might not be wise." As he spoke, he extended a second finger."Therefore ... I made a second test."
"Oh? What is it?" Laden asked with a doubtful expression.
At the same time, on the dolphin.
At this time, under Max''smand, the Pirates had alreadypleted full control of the cruise ship.
Other than those who had received "special care" and were not deaf, the others had been locked up by the Pirates.
Captain Joseph and his crew, as well as all the staff of the festival team (including the camera crew, medical staff, logistics staff, etc.), Were all locked up in the monitoring cabin.
As for the five ''important hostages'', Balor, Arhat, screw Chai Erde, ao guanhai, and Gu, they were moved to the resting room next to the monitoring room. Although four of them had injured their knees, after a night''s treatment, they had recovered a certain amount of mobility and could already walk with a limp.
After all, this world was set up in the 25th century. Putting aside the cutting-edge technology of "ants"(the "ant" technology in the earth wastnd chapter was usually only avable in the military, scientific research institutions, and some high-level hospitals. This cruise ship naturally did not have it. In addition, due to the high cost of this technology, the general public could not afford it. Criminals like gray beard were not qualified to use it at all. Even if he had money, there was no ce to treat him. Human conventional medical means were quite advanced, at least in the field of surgery ... As long as the treatment was timely, the treatment was very easy and fast.
"What the f * ck is going on? Who was that? That bastard actually dared to speak to me like that!" In the captain''s cabin, the grey-bearded man was still shouting irascibly.
"Hehehe ..." In the corner of the captain''s room, a man tied to a chairughed."He''s the horror of flying in the dark~he''s a roundworm with wings that tortures you in your nightmare ..." This guy was not weak in fanning the mes."He''s the psoriasis on your index finger~he''s the operator who cut off your call ..."
"Are you done? Bastard!" The grey-bearded man turned around and scolded.
"He''s the chewing gum stuck to the soles of your shoes. He woke you up at three in the morning. He called the wrong number. He''s the special news that interrupted your favorite TV series. He''s the slug on your Begonia flower. He''s the strange person who stuck close to you on the bus. He''s ..."
"Enough!" This time, it was Max who had stopped drinking and was still not deaf."Don''t say the lines from ''flying Duke'' anymore. I knew it when you said the first line."
As a person with a rich imagination, a high IQ, and a certain degree of mysophobia, Max felt ufortable when he heard these lines.
"Oh? Do you Pirates watch cartoons too?" Not yet deafughed.
"I have more spare time than you think. I''m not as good as Mr. Deaf," Max replied,"that''s how it is to live on a ship ... Other than the daily work and some action nning work, I''m very free most of the time." He paused for a moment."When I was nine years old, I had alreadypleted all the courses from the first to the twelfth grade through the inte and began to study professional courses in college. Due to the limited resources on the ship, I gave up on some experimental-rted subjects and chose economics,w, and management. Considering the principle of bncing work and rest ... In order to let my brain rx, I yed some entertainment videos while studying, so ... I watched a lot of cartoons at random and identally remembered the contents. " After he said this, he paused for two seconds and added,"oh, by the way, the reason I only watch cartoons is because of my age limit. There are too many elements of violence and sex in the movies and TV series now. It''s not suitable for children like me. "
He didn''t know whether tough or cry when he heard these words full of sarcasm."You brat, you hang out with a bunch of Pirates who kill without blinking an eye every day. The things you''ve heard and seen are far more bloody and real than those in movies and television works, right? Besides, is your mental age still that of a child? I''d even believe you if you said you were a transmigrator!"
"Alright ... Let''s end the chit chat here," The gray-bearded man walked over on wooden legs and said,"tell me ... That Stephen. Who is carbon?"
"He''s a writer. " "Hehe ... If you can read, you might have read his books ..." As a prisoner, he spared no effort in mocking the other party.
Thump!
"Ah, Yingluo."
The words "I''m not deaf "were exchanged for another round of physical torture. His foot, which had aminuted fracture, had never been treated. Every time he pissed off gray beard, thetter would "gently" touch his wound with his wooden leg as revenge.
"A writer ..." Max said thoughtfully,"that''s a little unexpected ... His behavior doesn''t seem like something a cultured person would do ..." As he spoke, he walked to the control panel in the captain''s room, stood on his tiptoes, and quickly operated it.
Several secondster, the recording of Feng bujue''s two sentences started ying again on the big screen in the captain''s cabin.
Max raised the volume of the recording and listened to it five times, then he smiled.""Ah ... I see."
"Son, what did you find?" Although the grey-bearded man did not hear anything from the recording, he knew that when his son showed this expression, it meant that he had found something.
"Regardless of what kind of mentality Mr. Carbon has when he spoke in the public channel, in short ... He has identally revealed two pieces of information." Max continued,"first, there is at least one person beside him ..." He paused for a second and turned to look at his father."Second, he is near a flowing water source ..."
"The second test I did was to let the other party hear the sound of a stream in the background ..."
On the other side, Feng bujue andden had already reached a high ground and were hiding. And the ce they were hiding at now just happened to be able to observe the corpses of the two pirates from before.
"We''ll wait here for an hour. If no onees, or if someonees after 40 minutes, that means ... Graybeard''s gang is just a bunch of bandits. But ... If a pirate finds us within half an hour, and they are clearly following the stream with a purpose in mind, then we will have to be on high alert ..."Feng bujue exined toden as he stared at the dead body in the distance." ...Because among those Pirates, there is one smart one ... And the game with this person will be the key to our survival." (To be continued.) "
Chapter 635 DIE EASY(3/7)(Chapter Preview)
Max naturally did not make brother Jue wait for an hour. Under hismand, the six Pirates arrived at the stream in twenty minutes.
The actions of these six people were very organized. After they found the body, they first searched the nearby forest very carefully, then sent two people to check, and the other four continued to hide in the dark and watch. After more than five minutes of this, nothing unusual appeared. The remaining four people then appeared together and went out into the open.
? And all of this ... Fell into the eyes of brother Jue andden.
"See ... That''s why I chose to hide at this higher spot that''s further away." Feng bujue stared at the shadows of the Pirates in the distance."If we were to set up an ambush there, they would have found us by now ..."
"Yes ... And if we shoot as soon as we see someone appear, we''ll expose our position ... Even if we seed in our sneak attack, we''ll be surrounded and ambushed by the remaining four." Laden asked with furrowed brows.
"Hehe ... Interesting, isn''t it?" Feng bujue, on the other hand, had an excited expression on his face."There is nothing special about this group of Pirates, but ... Within them, there is a very smart guy ... Who is acting as an advisor." He turned to look atden, and said,"from the frequency of the walkie-talkies used by the Pirates, I can tell that the staff officer is giving instructions to the six of them in real-time, and he''s very detailed with every step ..."
Without him knowing it, Feng bujue''s true nature had been revealed. He always found it fun to y games with smart people.
"This isn''t anything good. Why do you look so excited ..." Evenden couldn''t help butin when he saw brother Jue''s expression.
As they were conversing, a familiar voice suddenly came from behind them.""Hey! Stephen and Ozama. "
Brother Jue andden were both shocked. They had been hiding in a very well-hidden ce, and neither of them had expected ... Someone to be able to sneak up on them without them noticing.
"Kacha Kacha!"
In the next second, the two AKS turned their muzzles towards him at lightning speed.
"Don''t panic, it''s me. " mshell was still calm andposed when facing the muzzle of the gun, and his tone was even."Put down your guns, be careful of misfiring."
"Phew ... It''s you, Bell." Laden heaved a sigh of relief and shifted his gun away."No wonder you were able to get close to me without me noticing ..."
"Um ... How did you find us?" Feng bujue immediately asked a question that he could not figure out."Based on the current situation on the ind, you shouldn''t have been able to notice us."
He was right. The addition of the Pirates had made the situationplicated. They would leave many footprints and other traces wherever they passed. In addition, the ship''s monitoring terminal was already damaged ... Even for toads, it would be difficult to track down the traces of a specific target in such a chaotic situation.
"Hehe ... Your analysis is correct." Ts smiled."Indeed, with the current situation, it is very difficult to do a precise tracking ... So, I didn''t find you by tracking your tracks, but through this ..." As he spoke, he picked up an instrument in his hand and waved it in front of brother Jue.
Even though this was an electronic device that only existed in the twenty-fifth century, its basic functions were still obvious, so Feng bujue quickly recognized it. ""GPS tracking ..." As soon as he said this, a series of inferences shed through his mind, and his eyes instinctively swept to the scabbard on his waist."Oh, the knife you gave me has such a use?" In just one second, brother Jue had deduced where the tracker was hidden.
"That''s right. " Since things hade to this, there was nothing left for mshell to hide."This is James''s intention. I hope you can understand ... Because your previous performance was a little ..."
"He felt ... A little out of control, right?" Naturally, Feng bujue was not angry. He couldpletely understand not deaf''s actions. In fact, he quite admired her approach."Hehe ... It''s okay. I would do the same if I were you." "And ..." He tilted his head and nced at the device in tortoises ''hand,"...If it weren''t for this thing, we wouldn''t have met up so smoothly. Objectively speaking ... It has indeede in handy. "
"Well, it''s good that you can understand." Toads replied before turning to look atden."Anyway ... You two, pleasee with me." I''ve made a major discovery ... I''ll tell you the details on the way. " After saying that, he lowered his body and turned around to walk away.
Brother Jue andden only exchanged a brief look before they followed after him without a word.
Both of them were very capable people, and generally wouldn''t blindly follow others, but in the current situation, they were very happy to ept the arrangement of toads being the Leader. The reason is simple. Do you want to defeat a group of fully armed Pirates in the wilderness? Please follow master bei.
9:20 am, Dolphin, captain''s cabin.
"Something''s not right ..." Max paced back and forth in front of the console. His white face was full of worry, and he mumbled,"it doesn''t feel right no matter how I think about it ..."
Gray beard, who was standing next to him, also looked nervous. The more he looked, the more anxious he became."Son ... What happened? What''s wrong with that?"
"There are a lot of things that are wrong," Max replied."For example, from the beginning of the sweep until now, we haven''t even taken down a single crew member, but four of our people have died ..." He turned around."And, that Stephen. When carbon left the gunfight site, he actually cleaned up the tracks of himself and hispanions ... This cautious way of doing things is obviously the opposite of his previous provocation ..."
"Perhaps ... There is a very cautious person among hispanions?" The grey-bearded man asked tentatively.
"That''s possible ... But ..." Max said,"how do you exin their ridiculousbat ability?" He walked up to his father."Terry and retnin (the two pirates who were killed byden. From the angle of the bullet and the condition of the body (the six Pirates who went to search for brother Jue had video-chat equipment on them, so Max could see the situation directly), they were both killed by the same gun from the same direction. " He paused for a moment."I don''t think a writer can make such a sharpshooter-level shot ... As a writer, it''s already good enough that he can use a pistol. He probably has never even touched an assault rifle, let alone a marksmanship ..."
"Hahaha...What''s so hard to understand?" Not deaf, who was sitting on the side, interrupted with a smile,"this means that ... Among hispanions, there is a person with a very good marksmanship and a person who is very cautious. "Hehe ... This is just the beginning. There are still many surprises waiting for you ..." He shook his head slightly and looked at the gray-bearded man proudly."I''ve said it before ... Let''s see who will get rid of who."
"You ..." The grey-bearded man was toozy to stomp on him, because judging from his face, which was still not deaf, his feet were probably numb from the pain."... You''re really arrogant ..." He red at the other party with one eye."In this regard, I have to express my admiration for you ... Even after so many years, you still act like a pirate."
"Ha ... You''re too modest, Dehua. "I remember that when I Cut Off Your Hands and feet, you didn''t show any weakness either ... I still remember every curse and curse that came out of your mouth ..." Before deaf raised his pale face, his face was covered in cold sweat and a bitter smile."Cut it off, I can crush you with my left hand","you can take this leg home and make it into Thanksgiving dinner, you bastard"... He didn''t lie. He really repeated two of gray Beard''s curses."Ha ... Poor Dehua." True ''viins'' like you and I will never surrender even in death. This is also thest bit of dignity that people like us ... Have. "
"Ha! Don''t joke around, James. " The gray-bearded man sneered."You have no right to say that to me in that tone ..." He leaned over and stared, still not deaf."Remember! You''ve already given up your dignity!" He shouted angrily,"the ''Caribbean shark'' has be history. The current you is just a despicable, contemptible, and weak escapee!" He waved the hook on the front end of his right arm and said ferociously,"you have no right to choose the way you die, and you have no right to receive any respect ... No matter what the outside world thinks, you will be spurned forever in the world of pirates ..."
"Um ... Dad, I don''t want to interrupt you, but ..." Max interrupted."I think ... We have a more realistic problem to solve ..." He came to not deaf''s side."No, Mr. Deaf. We''re all smart people, so I''ll get straight to the point ... I hope you can give me the list of people on the ind immediately."
"Hmph ... Do you think I''ll answer just because you asked? "Hahaha ..." Not yet deaf sneered."This isn''t an elementary school ssroom, child."
"Forgive me for not attending a full time school and not understanding your joke. I''m not Mr. Deaf yet." Max''s tone suddenly became cold."But I''m sure that you will eventually tell me what I want to know, just like the CIA''s training courses say ''soul body Talk''..." He bowed slightly and stared into the other person''s eyes."Of course, I can basically guess ... You yourself are quite well-prepared for interrogation and torture. But ... I don''t think the crew and staff can ept the fate of being thrown into the sea to feed the Sharks. " He said word by word,"listen, it''s not Mr. Deaf. From now on, one person will be dragged out of the monitoring cabin and beaten to death in every 5 minutes until ... You give me the name list ..." "
Chapter 636 DIE EASY (2 In 1)(Chapter Preview)
9:40 am, somewhere in the center of cannabis Ind.
Five robust figures passed through the forest and came to the side of a steep mountain Valley.
The five were Stephen, yed by Feng bujue. Carbon, Justin. Bubo bill. Laden and Bell. Toads.
Let''s not talk about what happened in the past hour, but now ...
Right now, it was rising day by day. The muddy ground had been dried by the scorching sun before noon, and it was as if the stormst night had not happened. The five of them were traveling through the forest at high speed, so they were naturally covered in sweat. Even toads, who had outstanding physical strength, had his underarms drenched in sweat.
"OK, we''re here. It''s just in front." After descending to the bottom of the mountain Valley and walking another ten meters, mshell, who was leading the way, raised his arm and turned around to say,"
"You guys head over first. Before we take care of that ''door'', I''ll be in charge of the surrounding security." Laden immediately raised his AK and volunteered to be the lookout.
"Don''t worry, it won''t take much time. " Cap said as he walked to the front with a typewriter in his arms.
"Let''s hope this works ..." Bu Bo wiped his sweat as he looked at the stone wall in front of him and muttered.
"Of course it''ll work," "Who do you think I am?" block shot turned around and looked at Bulo.
"Okay, okay ... I know ... You''re one of the best software engineers in the world, with an IQ of more than 160 ... You don''t have to keep emphasizing it to me ..." Bu Qi replied weakly.
"If you know, don''t say silly things like ''I hope it works''." As he spoke, he crouched down in front of the stone wall and pressed down on it.
Buzz buzz buzz
The sound of an electronic device being activated rang out, and in the next second, the "stone wall" became translucent, revealing the metal door behind it.
"Hmm ... Optical camouge, huh ..." Feng bujue, who had been watching from the side, finally spoke. He looked at mshell and said,"no wonder you did not notice this ce when you set up the cameras on the ind."
"That''s right ... The terrain here is dangerous, and it''s extremely difficult to hide. Even if someone were toe here by ident, with the optical camouge, they might not be able to discover the existence of the gate. " Ts continued,"if that pirate I captured alive hadn''t told us this secret before he died, I''m afraid we wouldn''t have been able to find this ce."
"Even if we find the entrance, or ... Even if Mr. Block sessfully opens the door, we can''t take it lightly ..." Bu Bo interjected."If what the two pirates said is true, there is really a ''originite''(a strange mineral unique to the fourth earth, which can be processed into a variety of drugs after extraction. A brick-sized orichalcum is worth hundreds of pounds of high-purity psychedelic drugs. Then ... There must be a very tight defense behind the door. "
"Ha!" Cap, who was busy squatting in front of the metal door,ughed and said without looking back,"you''re talking nonsense again ... As long as I decode it sessfully, the system connected to the door will regard this as a normal opening program and will not trigger any defense system."
"Alright, good luck, Mr. Genius." Bu Bo shrugged his shoulders.
"Oh, that''s right," A few secondster, Feng bujue seemed to have thought of something. He took out the notebook that mshell had given him earlier from his pocket."I happen to be free now. Take a look at this ..."
Toads tilted his neck to look over with a puzzled expression, and he saw ...
"Uh ... This is ... A map?" He hesitated for a moment and said.
[Side questpleted.] With that, the system notification rang in brother Jue''s ears.
"Yes, I am." "Before you ran into me and uncle Deng, we were at that high point for twenty minutes," Feng bujue exined."Since it was a little boring, I took some time to draw this map." He pointed at the drawing on the notebook and said,"actually, I''ve done some research on military maps before. I can understand them, but I''m not very good at drawing them. Fortunately, uncle Deng is very good at this. With his guidance, I managed to draw them out very quickly."
"Um ... Stephen, let''s not talk about why you''re using military standards to draw ..." mshell continued,"...Don''t you think it''s strange to continue doing the ''challenge'' now?" Heughed drily."The show''s recording has already been suspended, right?"
"Oh, is that so ..." Feng bujue replied with a calm expression."I''m sorry, I have a kind of OCD. I like to finish what I started, maybe it''s a habit left behind by my writing ..." He found a random excuse to brush it off.
In reality, brother Jue had already achieved his goal. Of the three challenges that he had yet toplete, only the ''map drawing'' one required toads to look through after he was done, and the other two only required the system''s approval.
"Aha! It''s done!" It didn''t take long for the most powerful technical otaku, block, toplete his decryption. He stood up with the instrument and waved for everyone to go over.
A few secondster, the translucent "stone wall" quickly disappeared.
With another buzzing sound, the several-meter-wide metal door opened, and a tunnel appeared in everyone''s sight.
At the same time, in the captain''s cabin on the dolphin.
"Is that all?" Max held a tabletputer and looked like he wasn''t deaf." 18 staff members, four contestants, and the judge, mshell, a total of 23 people?"
"In any case ... That''s all I know." Not a deaf said coldly.
"You should understand ... If you lie about the numbers or fabricate information, I will find out sooner orter." Max said,"so, Mr. Deaf, I''ll give you one more chance ..." He paused."Really ... That''s all?" Do you have anything else to add?"
He looked into the child''s eyes and hesitated for a moment before saying,""There''s one more thing ... I also find it a little strange. Of course, this might not be any useful information. "
"Just say it." Max quickly answered.
"Stephen from the ind. Carbon ..."Not deaf yet."... It doesn''t seem normal."
"Oh? How is it abnormal?" Max asked.
"I can''t say for sure. In short ... He''s not normal ..." Not deaf''s answer was vague, as if he hadn''t said anything."Before you appeared, he did a lot of unexpected things ..." He nced at the gray-bearded man next to him."Compared to those things, provoking you over the walkie-talkie is nothing."
"Is this what you wanted to say?" Max''s eyes were filled with disappointment."Hmph ... I thought it was something important. Actually ... He''s just a drug addict or a psychopath. "
"Ah ... I thought so at first, but after I carefully analyzed his various actions, I found ..." Not deaf replied.
Creak creak creak creak creak
As they were talking, the main screen of the control panel suddenly turned into a snowke shape and made a strange sound simr to signal interference.
"What''s going on?" The grey-bearded man looked at the screen, then turned to look at a pirate sitting in front of the control console (there were also several technicians in charge ofmunication and observation among the Pirates)."Are you downloading a movie ... And causing the system to be infected?"
The pirate really wanted to answer his Captain,""Do you think I''m like you ..."
However, he did not dare to say that. He only replied with an innocent face,""How is this possible ..."
"HI, everyone." Suddenly, the snowkes on the main screen disappeared, and a picture of Stephen appeared. Carbon (Feng bujue)''s big face.
"Hahahaha...Hahahahaha ..." The moment he saw that face, heughed out loud even though he wasn''t deaf. It was as if this was an extremely interesting matter.
"Oh, so you''re the man with the gray beard? you sure have a retro style ..." Feng bujue greeted him, and before anyone could respond, he continued,"that kid must be max, right? the younger generation will have a bright future ahead of them ..."
"You ... You can see us?" Max said suspiciously. At the same time, his eyes quickly swept to the control panel.
"Stop looking, little brat. The main screen in the captain''s cabin is a one-piece double-sided, wick-less optical screen (it''s an expensive future technology product, and only the captain''s cabin has one in the entire luxury cruise ship). The entire screen can act as a camera. If you want to cover it ... You''ll have to get a bed sheet. " Feng bujue said.
"You can actually remotely turn on my camera ..." Max asked in a deep voice, maintaining his calm.
"Hehe ..." Feng bujue chuckled."I did not activate it." As he spoke, he took two steps back, revealing the scenery behind him.
At this moment, the expressions of Graybeard, Max, and the other Pirates in the captain''s cabin all changed. Because they found that ... At this moment," The location of the carbon was the inside of the mine.
"Do you guys see the man with sses behind me? He''s the one who activated the surveince cameras on your side. " Feng bujue said with a smile.
Cap was currently busy with aputer in the mine and had no time to care about what was happening. He just continued without turning his head,""I''m sorry, hacking your systems is as easy as snatching candy from a baby. "
"Thank you, Bill. That''s a very appropriate analogy." Feng bujue nced at the block and said with a smile. Then, he looked at the camera and said with a mocking expression,"then, I''m sure you''ve already guessed ... How we entered this orirock mine."
"Hey! Bastard! You''re the one who scolded me on the walkie-talkie just now, right?" At this moment, the gray-bearded man suddenly took half a step forward, pointed at the screen, and said,"hurry up and get out of my ''treasure''!"
"Hehehe ..." Feng bujue lowered his head andughed coldly."First of all, I did not scold you. I merely predicted your death. The one who is full of vulgarities and cursing like a Shrew ... Is you. "
When the grey-bearded man heard this, he wanted to curse again, but it was not good to open his mouth ... If he were to curse, it would be the same as "Shrew cursing in the street", but he had nothing to refute ...
"Secondly, this is not ''your'' treasure." Feng bujue spread his hands."This is nature''s treasure ... You merely found this ce and built a base simr to a drug factory on top of it."
"Nonsense! In the world of US Pirates,''treasure'' is ... Whoever finds it first will get it!" The grey-bearded man shouted.
"Ha!" Feng bujueughed out loud."I thought you only poked your own eyes blind when you dug out the eye wax, but I didn''t expect you to hurt your brain as well ..."
"What do you mean by that?" The grey-bearded man said.
"I mean ... You''re the one who''s talking nonsense!" "In the world of pirates," Feng bujue retorted,"no matter what it is ... It does not belong to whoever finds it first. Instead, it belongs to whoever gets it first."
"Detestable! What he said makes so much sense!" The grey-bearded man muttered fiercely in his heart. The expression on his face had already turned green and purple, and he was so angry that his beard was about to explode.
"Alright ... Stop wasting time." Max, who was silent for a moment, spoke again."You didn''t contact us just to humiliate my father, right?" His eyes turned cold."Tell me your purpose ..."
"Oh, you''ve been mulling over it for a while, and now you''ve sorted out your thoughts?" Feng bujue turned to Max."Fine, I''ll let uncle tell you what we want to do ..." "
Chapter 637 DIE EASY (5/7)(Chapter Preview)
An hour ago, on the west side of cannabis Ind.
At that moment, toads was leading Feng bujue andden to a hideout that the program team had set up for the staff. (At that time, they had not given Max the information yet, so these hideouts were still safe for the time being.)
"Let me check ... In other words, there are still eighteen staff members on the ind. They are divided into six groups and are hiding in six different hiding spots." Laden repeated the information given to him by toads as he organized the current situation in his mind."Each group has a walkie-talkie; You have two on you, one is yours, one is a pirate ''s; In addition ... Block has set up a temporary encrypted frequency for you so that you canmunicate without being discovered by the Pirates. "
"That''s right, that''s the basic situation," Ts continued,"the hiding spot I''m taking you to right now is one with more supplies. The block and Bufu are also there."
"By the way ... Since block has the ability to set upmunication, can he call for help from the outside world?" Feng bujue asked.
"He''s already tried, and the conclusion is that it doesn''t work ..." Ts replied."The Pirates ''submarines are equipped with a rather advanced long-rangemunication interference device, which physically blocks long-rangemunication from this ce to the outside world. In blocking''s original words,''this is not a problem that can be solved with technology, unless you can get me a pulse cannon''."
"Okay ..." Brother Jue nodded.
"Oh, there''s one more thing ..." Toads continued,"ording to the captive I captured, there''s a Yuanying mine on the ind, which is a secret base for gray beard. "The entrance is covered by a holographic image, and the door is locked with a D.E.A password lock ..." He muttered."ording to my estimation ... There will be argeputer or something like that in the base. As long as we can get in and let the block sit in front of theputer, there is still a chance to turn things around. "
"_. E. A ..." Feng bujue repeated it, and his eyes changed."__E. A." He asked,"__e.___
"Hmm ... To be honest, I don''t know. Even that pirate can''t say it clearly ... But block seems to have said the three words you mentioned. " Ts replied,"Oh, you can ask him yourself ..." With that, he slowed down."Look, the hiding ce is just ahead. We''ve arrived."
As the three of them were talking, they had already arrived in front of a small waterfall that was several meters high.
Toads took the lead and charged in without hesitation.
"Hehe ... The Water Curtain Cave," Feng bujue smiled, took a deep breath, and followed. He was in a good mood. He was trapped on a deserted ind and in a dangerous situation, but he still had the leisure toin about the scenery in front of him.
"Sigh ... It took me a lot of effort to dry my clothesst night ..." Laden sighed. He adjusted his mood and followed them in.
After the three of them entered the hideout, they saw three staff members from the festival team of poison seeking in the wilderness, as well as bill. Block and Justin. Not perky.
At that moment, bu Bo and the staff were tidying up the equipment, while block sat in the corner, fiddling with an electronic device with a bunch of crude, non-standard tools.
"Hey, guys, how''s the situation?" Said tunas as he entered.
"Mr. Block seems to take a while to prepare." One of the staff members looked up and replied,"we have a lot of messy things here, but there are limited metal products. He said that most of them are useless."
Another staff member said,"actually, in my opinion, the most useful thing now is ..." He weighed the pistol in his hand (the one he found on the pirate)."This is still ..."
"Ha!" The third staff memberughed drily."Have you watched too many movies? Do you want to ... Take a gun, rush onto the ship, kill all the Pirates, and sessfully rescue the hostages?"
"Hey! It''s not impossible. " The staff member replied in a serious manner.
"That''s right ... In a certain parallel universe, perhaps you only need to wear a white cotton vest and be barefooted, and you can get this done." The third staff memberughed and said,"but here, you''d better learn some basics first ..." He reached out and took the pistol from the other person''s hand, pulling the safety."For example ... Put the safety on before ying, in case the gun goes off."
"Alright, everyone ... Don''t think about such ridiculous things." mshell said,"John is right. This isn''t a movie. We need to understand the actual situation. We are a film crew, not professional killers. Just one pirate and one gun could take all of our lives ... Not to mention that there are more than 60 of them. "
"Haha ..." When Feng bujue heard that, heughed in his heart. It''s fine for you to say that to us, but to put yourself in the category of ''us''... Isn''t that a little too humble?
"I agree," Bu Bo agreed with mshell''s words."We have no chance of winning if we fight force with force. Even if we don''t care about the life and death of the hostages and take advantage of the enemy''s advantage of being in the light while we''re in the dark ... The chances are still slim. From the looks of it ... Getting in touch with the outside world is the most reliable method. "
"That might be the case, but ..." Feng bujue seized the opportunity to pour a bucket of cold water on them."Have you ever considered ... What if we still can not contact the outside world after we enter the pirate base?"
"Oh?" Bu Bo was smart. He could hear the conspiracy in brother Jue''s tone."It sounds like you already have a n?"
"That''s right ..." Feng bujue chuckled."To deal with that prodigy Max (totles had gathered more information thanden, and he had already told brother Jue and the others along the way)... The best way to do so is to use Zhenzhen to hide it from the world."
Back to the present, 9:50 am, in the captain''s cabin of the dolphin.
"Okay, I''ll let uncle tell you what we''re trying to do ..." Feng bujue paused for a second before exining calmly,"first, we will use theputer in this drug factory to reconnect to all the cameras on the ind and recover the surveince of the entire Ind. "Then, the 18 staff members and the five of us here will act at the same time to clean up a total of 28 Pirates on the ind at the moment ..." Step by step, he very clearly exined the strategy and the situation."Then, we will take their weapons and set up a defensive line on the beach, limiting your range of activity to the coast. Finally, we''ll take advantage of the night tounch a surprise attack on the submarine and cruise ship, and catch all of you in one fell swoop. "
Looking at brother Jue''s expression and listening to his story, Max''s face turned from suspicion to shock, from shock to anger, and then toughter.
After a while, he first looked at the person behind him who was not deaf."Ha ... Not yet, Mr. Deaf. I think I understand what you meant by ''abnormal''." He paused, then turned to brother Jue."Mr. Carbon, I don''t know why you said that, but I have two questions ..."
"What is it?" Feng bujue raised an eyebrow, waiting for the question.
"First, how stupid and arrogant must a person be to take the initiative to tell the other party in detail about their own personnel configuration?" Max provoked.
"So what if I tell you?" "You didn''t know before I said that?" Feng bujue asked back. He sneered."Ha ... If you haven''t found out about our personnel configuration from one of the hostages, then you''re the most stupid one, right?"
"You bastard ..." Max frowned and cursed angrily. Only when he put on this expression did he look 70 - 80% simr to his father, the gray-bearded man.
"Hey! Watch your words, young man. " To his surprise, the gray-bearded man looked at his son with a serious expression and said,"you can''t swear before you''re fourteen, remember?"
"Um ... I''m sorry," Max immediately calmed down and apologized. He looked at the main screen and said,"Hmph ... It seems like you''re very good at angering others, Mr. Carbon. You''re merciless even to children ..."
"You''re too kind," Feng bujue replied shamelessly, as if the other party wasplimenting him.
"Then ... My second question ..." Max went back to the topic and continued,"even if your n is an open plot that can not be guarded against, how can you guarantee that the implementation process will be as smooth as you say?" He smiled."Whether it''s strength or bargaining chips, I have the absolute advantage. "For example, I can turn on the public channel now and use the hostages ''lives to threaten the staff on the ind ... The kangaroo team, Ko team, olive team, and so on ..." He consciously revealed some of the information he knew in an attempt to shake the other party''s mind."...What will their reaction be when they are threatened?" Will we fight to the end with you, or will wee out and surrender? If they don''t surrender, will their actions be affected by the psychological burden?" He shook his head."Hmph ... Mr. Carbon, if you''re really smart and not thinking that you''re smart, you should understand ... Taking ten thousand steps back, our people are also professional Pirates who specialize in robbery and drug trafficking, while your people ... Are just a bunch of TV shows. Even if I don''t do anything, how confident are you in your n?"
Pa! Pa! Pa! Pa!
"Wonderful! It''s quite exciting!" Feng bujue waved his hands and pped for Max."You''re talking to me only after you''ve settled the score. You''re so confident and fearless." He licked his lips."Your analysis is right. You have the strength and bargaining chips. The difference in strength can be made up for through the surveincework and mymand, but as for bargaining chips ... I can''t do anything about it. After all, you have so many hostages in your hands, and my men have some friendship with ourrades on the ship. It''s impossible for them to not be shaken by your threat. "
His words were apliment to Max, but as he spoke, Max''s heart felt like it was sinking into a cold ocean ... A faint uneasiness became more and more clear in these short ten seconds, and finally became ...
"But!" Feng bujue used a ''BUT'' to change the topic."After I entered this cave, I realized that ... In terms of ''chips'', we are not at a disadvantage ..."
Finally, a fanatical smile appeared on brother Jue''s face, even though he was in Stephen Chow''s office. Inside carbon''s body, the smile still gave off a creepy aura.""I''ll put it this way ... Max, you can kill all the hostages on that ship. I don''t care. But you ... Can you ept the fact that I have destroyed this mine?"
Before he could finish his words, Max''s body froze, and the gray-bearded man''s face was filled with horror.
"Hmph ... You finally noticed?" "Your bargaining chip is worthless to me, but my bargaining chip ... Is a real ''treasure'' to you." He grinned."Every time you kill a hostage, I''ll destroy a batch of your inventory. When you''re done, I''ll start to destroy the raw ores. I''d like to see ... Who canst longer ..."
"Enough!" The gray-bearded man couldn''t take it anymore. He waved his hook in front of the screen. What do you want? Just say it!"
"Hehe ... That''s the way." Feng bujue said,"many things in this world ... At the end of the day, aren''t they all just business deals?" He shook his head and said proudly,"don''t worry, this will be a deal that will satisfy both sides. The ending would definitely be a happy one for both sides ..." "
Chapter 638 DIE EASY(Chapter Preview)
Morning, 11:30 am.
On the beach to the East of cannabis Ind, 50 fully armed Pirates were neatly divided into two rows, standing like well-trained soldiers.
In the middle of the two lines, there was an open space about ten meters wide.
There were three people in the open space. Two of them were standing, and one was kneeling ...
They were the pirate captain, Wei Dehua. Grey, first mate Max. Grey, and ... Famous director, former pirate, James. Francis. He wasn''t deaf.
At this moment, four cameras were being operated by four professional cameramen, and they were aimed at the three of them from different angles.
"Tsk ... In the end, we can only record it ..." The grey-bearded man mumbled with a displeased expression.
"If we want to live broadcast, we have to turn off the signal interference device ..." Max said."Now that our ''treasure'' has been exposed, we can''t let the outside world find out what''s happening here ... At least, not before we finish transferring the inventory ..."
"Hmph ... If it were up to me ... I think we should just charge into the ind and take back the treasure ... They only have a few people and a few guns ... Do you think they can hold on?" The grey-bearded man said.
"They can ''t, but the base''s defense system can." Max said,"with that block''s ability, it''s easy to rewrite the system there. We''ll be trapped immediately after we go in ..." He sighed."Sigh ... Besides, they''re now monitoring the entire Ind. It''s impossible for us to do any ''surprise attack''."
"Are we just going to endure it?" The man with the gray beard asked,"are we really going to trade ording to what that ''carbon'' said?"
"I''m afraid ... That''s the only way ..." Max said in a deep voice."Actually ... If you take all the factors into ount ... His proposal is not impossible."
To exin, the content of the deal that Feng bujue proposed was: The man wasn''t deaf, and he could kill as many as he wanted, but he had to let the rest of the crew and the survivors go. Brother Jue promised to'' protect ''gray beard'' s ''treasure'' until thetter moved it away.
As for the details of the deal, brother Jue had already arranged it ...
The two sides agreed that by 12 o'' clock in the morning, gray beard would recall all the Pirates from the ind andplete his "revenge ceremony."
At 12 o'' clock sharp, the 18 staff members on the ind, as well as totoros,den, Bubo, block ... A total of 22 people, would return to the cruise ship.
Feng bujue ... Remained at the pirate base.
After confirming that all the long-distancemunication equipment on the ship (including the passengers ''own) had been destroyed, the Pirates dissolved the metal paste at the stern and let the dolphin leave cannabis Ind.
After that, both sides bided their time and waited for two hours ...
Although this period of time was not enough for the dolphin to travel to anynd or Ind, it was enough for it to escape the pursuit of the Pirates.
That ... Was enough.
When the two hours were over, Feng bujue would keep his promise and deactivate the base''s defense system to wee the Pirates.
If the deal was sessful, other than not deaf and Stephen, there was no one else. Other than carbon (Feng bujue), everyone else on the dolphin would be saved, and the Pirates would have more time to move their ''treasure''. As the dolphin had lost its long-distancemunication ability, it would take at least seven to eight hours for the police to arrive ... By then, the Pirates would have already moved everything they could. (The technology of anti-gravity catapults was verymon in this universe, so moving heavy objects was not a problem for the humans here).
In terms of the result, the deal made Graybeard lose a mine, arge ransom, and four men (he didn''t care about that). Fortunately, he could still take away arge amount of inventory to avoid further losses.
The most important thing was ... He hadpleted his revenge.
On the other hand, most of the people from the festival Group and the crew of the pufferfish were able to escape from the Tiger''s mouth and save their lives.
Overall, it was an eptable result for both sides.
However ... There was one more suspicious point that Max couldn''t figure out. And that was Stephen. Why did carbon do this?
Obviously, this author yed the most crucial role in the whole incident. It was precisely because he was willing to stay on the ind and monitor the situation, using the destruction of the base''s inventory as a bargaining chip ... To monitor the Pirates ''actions, that the entire transaction could be carried out smoothly.
He was like Michael in "an apocalypse," also known as "the apocalypse." In the film directed by Bay, released in 1998, the protagonist Harry eventually willingly stayed on the meteorite alone and died together with doomsday.
Although Mr. Carbon wouldn''t be killed by a nuclear bomb in a dramatic way, there was no doubt that he would be cut into a thousand pieces by the gray beard ...
Max just couldn''t understand why a person who imed that he didn''t care about the life and death of the hostages would sacrifice himself to save others. Was he acting? But what was going on? Was he a hero who yed the role of a viin? Or a viin ying the hero?
"Hmph ... Fine." The grey-bearded man spat."There are gains and losses in life. I''ve avenged today, so I don''t care about anything else."
"Hehe ..." The man kneeling on the beach was not deaf. He had a calm expression on his face. Heughed and said,"your life is really sad, rotten virtue ..." He raised his head and nced at the gray-bearded man."After killing me, what is left in your life?"
"Ha! Seeing that your life ising to an end, you''re starting to get sentimental?" The grey-bearded man sneered."James, you don''t have to worry about my life. When I set out to sea at the age of seventeen, I already knew that I would not have a good ending ... I can tell you now that I will still drift on the sea for the rest of my life, spend my life in wine, women, and wealth, and finally die an unnatural death ... But no matter what, I still have a son that I am proud of. "
"Really ... Is that what you think ..." Still not deaf nced at Max."With all due respect ... You should me yourself and feel guilty for what he is like today, not be proud. This pride of yours reflects your stupidity and selfishness. " Due to his injuries, his voice was lifeless, but the words he said ... Were still powerful and resonating,"you have already turned a genius who may have left his name in history into a trash like you ... You have already turned his ending into the same tragedy as yours ..."
"Shut up!" The grey-bearded man waved his right arm, and a piece of human flesh appeared on the iron hook.
Even though the flesh on his cheeks had been scraped off, he was not deaf, but he only groaned. It seemed that ... He was already numb to pain.
"You''re about to die ... And you still want to sow discord between us father and son? "You despicable bastard ..." The grey-bearded man said as he took half a step back and pulled out the sword at his waist.
It was a very gorgeous pirate scimitar. The spine of the scimitar was curved and connected to the end of the handle in a wave shape, forming an arc-shaped handguard. The Golden handle was dotted with bright rubies, and the sharp de shone brightly in the sun after being unsheathed.
"Everyone ... Everyone who is watching this video, listen up ..." The gray-bearded man raised the scimitar in his left hand and said loudly to the camera,"this execution ... Has nothing to do with politics, justice, right and wrong, good and evil ..." He paused."Perhaps most of you think ... That the man kneeling on the ground is a good man, a good man. "He''s a great director, a good father, and a good husband ... Hehe ... Hahahaha ..." Heughed and then shouted,"it doesn''t matter!"
The shining scimitar was raised higher and higher, and the figure of the gray-bearded man limped to the rear side of the room where he was not deaf."My fellow Pirates, as long as you can understand what I''m saying, it''s fine ... Today ... I, Captain Gray beard, in the name of revenge, behead the Caribbean shark!"
Huuuu
In the next second, he raised his hand and the de fell. Blood sttered everywhere.
The gray-bearded man has been single for ten years, and his right hand is a hook, so I don''t need to go into detail about the strength of his left hand. The cut was clean and neat, and the head fell to the ground.
Due to the speed of the de, the blood spurted out of the neck before it became deaf. It was a spectacr scene ...
The two cameramen in charge of the frontal shoot (both crew members of the ship who had been forcibly captured to film and be executed) were so frightened that they fell to the ground, their faces pale.
"Haha...Hahahahaha ..." Then, the grey-bearded manughed. He looked up at the sky andughed.
Thisughter symbolized a kind of release, a kind of release ... It was as if all his humiliation and hatred had disappeared with theughter.
There were countless stories about revenge in the world, but ... The end of revenge was often destruction, not rebirth.
When theughter stopped, only the people involved would know what was left behind.
At 11:45, in the pirate base.
"Have you already made up your mind? Stephen. " mshell was thest one to leave (the other twenty-one had already gathered and were waiting at the valley outside). He looked at Feng bujue, who had remained in the base, and asked with a serious expression.
"Of course." "Don''t worry," Feng bujue said."Even though the n is risky, it is not that difficult to implement." He shrugged."Besides ... This is the only way we can leave safely."
"Alright ..." mshell nodded and gave him a deep look."Good luck."
"Ha ... See you again." Feng bujue replied.
By the time he finished speaking, mshell had already turned around and was walking out of the base.
A momentter, the team of 22 people set off towards the beach ...
Brother Jue, who stayed at the base, walked to a table and put the items on the table into a backpack.
"Very good ... Before you left, you left me all the props in my inventory, and you even gave me a bag. You''re really loyal." He mumbled to himself,"from the surveince footage ... That thing is called a GAISE ore (in this universe, GAISE ore is simr to a coal mine. Many people can recognize it, and brother Jue has already asked others how to identify it). There should be something nearby, and I can find some time to dig it up ... That way, there''s only one more challenge left ..." "
Chapter 639 DIE EASY(Chapter Preview)
Noon, 12 o'' clock sharp.
The wind was calm, and the sun was high in the sky.
At this moment, the headless corpses that were not deaf had be food for the Sharks. And his head was taken back to the submarine by Graybeard ... Probably to be kept as a souvenir (or perhaps an ornament).
On the beach, arge pool of blood was emitting a fishy smell under the sunlight, causing the nearby Pirates to frown.
However, they still had to stick to their posts and wait for the arrival of the twenty-two people on the ind.
"Guys, pay attention." Not long after, a sharp-eyed pirate leader was the first to see the figure in the jungle. He immediately shouted to remind hispanions to get ready.
"Rx ..." Max, who was standing in the back row, said in a calm tone,"this is a deal, not a war. They just want to leave alive." He paused for a moment."Look ... They don''t even have any weapons."
Just as he was speaking, Tuckers led the way out of the forest by the beach, while the others formed a straight line behind him.
This kind of positioning was also carefully thought out ... If the Pirates suddenly turned hostile and raised their guns to shoot, the area that would be shot would be slightly smaller, and the people in the back row would still have a chance to escape.
"It''s an honor to meet you, Mr. Ts. " Max was the first to step forward and greet the other party."I''m your fan."
"Child ... I ..." Tunas looked at Max with aplicated expression."...I''m very grateful for your support, but ..."
"Hehe ... You don''t have to say it out loud, I understand." Max smiled and replied,"to be worshipped by a person with a terrifying molecr form, the person involved must be feeling very subtle. At a time like this, it''s fine as long as you don''tment ... I won''t mind. "
"Yeah, that''s how Arsenal handled me." At this moment,den happened to pass by them and overheard their conversation, upon which uncle Deng interjected nonchntly ...
Toads and Max were both stunned for a few seconds upon hearing this, and a sense of awe welled up in their hearts as they looked atden''s back ...
"Uh-huh ... Anyway ..." A few secondster, Max said again,"Mr. mshell ... Mr. Carbon should have already told you the details of the deal. I don''t need to emphasize the details of the boarding, right?"
"Don''t worry. " Ts replied,"we don''t have anymunication devices on us, except ... This." As he spoke, he took out a tablet (at least it looked like it) from his bag (the big backpack had been reced with a satchel)."Stephen asked me to hand this to you personally. He will contact you through this."
"Oh ..." Max took the tablet and said,"eh? Why is this tablet so weird? There isn''t even a logo, and the surrounding sockets are notplete ..."
"This isn''t a tablet." This time, it was the block yer who passed by them who interrupted. He nced at Max and said calmly,"this is just a ... Uh ... I don''t know how to call it. Anyway ... I took out a LED screen from the toilet in your base. After some slight modifications, it can be used as a tablet. "
"Ha ... Haha ..." Max''s mouth twitched."When I renovated the toilet ... I really shouldn''t have put this behind the partition ..."
"Little brother, one day you''ll understand that there''s no future in watching cartoons when you''re shitting." Bu Bo, who was following closely behind, stuffed a stick of cannabis into Max''s shirt pocket."Keep it, no need to thank me."
Looking at these weirdos float by one by one, Max could only Mutter in his heart,""What kind of F * cking people are they helping ..."
ꡪꡪ
Suddenly, the noise of electromaic waves could be heard.
mshell turned his head and found that this was the sound of the Pirates on the cruise ship using their portable T-type scanner (a device used for body-searching, able to confirm if the target was carrying any electronic devices without touching them).
"It''s not that I don''t trust you, but I''m just being cautious. " Seeing mshell''s reaction, Max immediately exined.
"Ah ... I know," mshell immediately lowered his head and looked at Max."I also know ... From the moment the deal was closed to the moment James was killed, you''ve done a simr inspection of the entire Dolphin and cleaned up all themunication equipment on board."
"Hehe ... The surveince cameras on the cruise ship are indeed under your control ..." Maxughed.
"Yes, I am." mshell said bluntly.
"Your answer is quite straightforward ..." Max Read.
"Stephen said that you must have already guessed this, so there''s no need to hide it." mshell replied.
"Tsk ... What an unpleasant fellow." Max thought.
"I have to thank you ... For not having your men remove the cameras during the inspection," mshell continued.
"No need to thank me." Max raised his eyebrows."I also hope that the deal will go smoothly."
They both understood that the cameras on the ship had to be kept. That was the only thing that made Steven, who was at the base, happy. Only by using the coal could he confirm that there were no Pirates hiding on the ship, nor were there any hidden bombs.
Originally ... In this kind of "mutual threat" transaction, there was no trust to speak of. In order to prevent the other party from going back on their wordter, this was necessary.
"Then ... Without further ado, I''ll board the ship as well." Seeing that the others had passed the inspection one after another, mshell was ready to follow.
"Have a safe journey, Mr. Tunas." Max smiled and said goodbye.
mshell, however, couldn''t smile. He only nodded and left silently.
An hourter, on the deck of the parrot.
"How long do we have to wait? You should die!" The grey-bearded man was sitting in front of a round table, with a knife in his left hand and ... Nothing in his right hand (it was a hook anyway). He knocked on the table and shouted,"I want to have lunch on the deck, how hard is that?"
"Calm down, dad," Max, who was sitting next to his father and waiting for his meal, said,"we searched the ship, searched the people, executed the guests, and sent them off ... We were short on manpower, so I asked the people in the kitchen toe out and help. They only returned to the kitchen half an hour ago when the dolphin anchored. "
"Hmph ... A bunch of useless things." The gray-bearded man''s attitude softened after being persuaded by his son, but he immediately began to ramble."When I was doing odd jobs on the ship, it only took me five minutes to make a good meal."
"Raw fish slices?" Maxughed.
"Uh ..." The adorable thing about the grey-bearded man was that he was often speechless after he choked.
Creak creak creak creak creak
At this moment, a signal interference sound was heard.
Max''s expression tightened, and he hurriedly picked up the "toilet tablet" on the table.
As expected ... Three secondster, Stephen said," Carbon (Feng bujue) appeared on the screen.
He was still sitting in the base, facing the camera with a leisurely expression.
"Hi, little brat, you''ve been waiting, haven''t you?" Feng bujue chuckled."Haha ... Actually, I wanted to contact you earlier, but when I was out digging, I ran into an annoying parrot. It dared to attack me with bird poop, so I grabbed a piece of ore that I had just dug out and gave it a hard blow." He shrugged his shoulders."Anyway ... I was a little dyed."
"You ... You actually left the base just now ..." Max had a look of disbelief on his face."Who are you lying to?" He sneered,"even an idiot wouldn''t be able to leave the surveince at the critical moment before the cruise set sail, let alone you ... Aren''t you afraid that we''ll kill everyone on the ship and rush to the ind while you''re distracted?"
"Of course I''m not afraid." Feng bujue interrupted the man expressionlessly."There are two reasons for not being afraid." He then continued,"first, the right to monitor the ind and the cruise ship, as well as the right to contact you and me ... Are all in my hands. From you...There''s no way to know if I''m sitting in front of the monitor. So, whether I''m sitting here or not ... I can still intimidate you. " He tilted his head and said,"hehe ... Max, it''s easier to scheme against a smart person like you than a stupid person like your father ... Because your actions were all within my expectations."
"Tsk ..." Max''s expression was ferocious."Arrogant ... You''d better pray that I''ll let you die ..."
"Second!" Feng bujue ignored the man''s words and stood up to walk toward the camera."Hehe ... Hahahaha ..." He suddenly started tough eerily."I''ll tell you in person."
At this point, the image suddenly stopped.
"What ..." Max barely had time to make a sound before something incredible happened.
"Secondly ..." Brother Jue''s voice appeared within two meters of her."I''ll emphasize it again, I don''t care about those people''s lives."
At this moment, fear was like a pair of invisible hands, tightly gripping Max and the gray-bearded man''s hearts. Their blood seemed to turn cold.
He saw brother Jue, who was dressed like a pirate (the weird thing was that he was carrying a backpack), standing at the edge of the Round Table with a round tray in his hand.
"You ... What are you ..." The grey-bearded man and Max looked like they had seen a ghost. Their lips trembled, and they couldn''t say anything.
"Here''s your lunch, Captain. " Feng bujue, on the other hand, looked at the father and son with a smile. He opened the cover of the tray."Today''s main dish is ... Mark II hand grenades!"
Before he finished speaking, he reached out with both hands and quickly picked up the two grenades on the te and put them to his mouth.
"No! "Don''t be scared!"Max roared and wanted to rush forward to stop him.
Unfortunately, it was toote.
The next second, brother Jue bit on both rings and grinned.""Hehe ... Surprise!" (To be continued.) "
640 Chapter 638
"The scenario has beenpleted. Calcting the reward."
[Obtained experience points: 440000, game coins: 100000
[Acquired item/equipment: Bell''s daily knife]
[Completed/epted mission: 8/8]
[Completed special and hidden missions: 0. Unlocked world-building: None]
[Terror points increase: 0 times. Highest terror points: [Average terror Points: 0%]
"Your terror rating is: embodiment of valor. You can receive an additional reward. Please chooseter."
"Obtained skill points: 2435
[Additional experience from skill points: 24350. Game coins: 100000
"Scenariopletion reward: 90% base experience bonus: 396000
[Side quest reward: wind, forest, fire, mountain, Yin, Thunder.]
"Settlementpleted. Please continue."
When the screen refreshed, a system prompt sounded.[Your title has been updated to "evil schemer"]
"Oh? I changed my title. " Feng bujue''s expression changed as he mumbled,"Feng bujue ... Hmm ... That sounds pretty cool ..."
As he spoke, he called out the game menu and looked at his new title ability.
[Name: divine foresight]
Special ability Type: Active
[Consumption:plete a divination action (no limit on form or tool)]
[Effect: perform a 99% uracy divination on any objective event that has happened, is happening, or is bound to happen. (Cooldown time is 90 minutes. Events that have not happened may change due to the interference made after the divination, resulting in a lower uracy rate.)]
[Note: one throw of the divine cup determines good or bad luck, and then the heavy divination turns into spiritual connection. [You''ve clearly seen this year''s events, yet you say that next year''s events will be different.]
Hmm ... The skill is not bad ... Feng bujue looked at the skill bar and thought to himself, but the final poem ... It doesn''t feel right to be used here ...
While brother Jue was working on his new skill ... It was time to exin what brother Jue had done in the earlier scenario.
In fact, his n was notplicated. After exining it in chronological order, the officials would know the secret.
At 11:45, mshell and the others left the pirate base.
At 11:50 pm, brother Jue packed his things and left with his backpack (which was filled with the items in his inventory).
At midnight, when the twenty-two people were being inspected by the Pirates, Feng bujue had already arrived at the location of the gemstones. He picked up the shovel and started digging.
At 12:05, mshell and the others had finished boarding the ship. The Pirates immediately evacuated the pufferfish and went to the stern. They used special spray guns (containing special chemicals) to clean the tail of the ship.
On the other side, brother Jue had just finished mining when he was attacked by a parrot''s feces ... He immediately decided to take revenge.
At 12:20 am, the dolphin was anchored and ready to set sail. At the same time, Feng bujue used a small piece of smugness (after it was shot out by Pi Xiu, it turned into a strange metal Cannonball in the air) to finish off the parrot. At this point, all of brother Jue''s side missions and the main mission,plete at least six challenges from the festival Group], had beenpleted.
At 12:30 am, the dolphin had already left cannabis Ind. Feng bujue returned to the pirate base.
He put down his backpack, sat on the chair in front of the surveince Station, and began to record himself ... This recording was the munication" that Max had seen at oneo'' clock in the afternoon.
In this video, Feng bujue had only spoken three times ...
As soon as he opened his mouth, he spoke of something that was unbelievable to Max and sessfully led the conversation to the next topic. After he finished the first paragraph, brother Jue purposely paused for a while, as if he was really in real-timemunication with the other party.
From the actual result ... Max''s reaction waspletely in line with Feng bujue''s prediction. However, Max''s response was still a little slow. When brother Jue started the second part of the recording, Max still had a few words left to say, so ... It looked like brother Jue ''interrupted'' the other person with a nk expression.
Brother Jue''s second statement was both an exnation for the first statement and a provocation. Whether it was the former or thetter, it was enough for brother Jue to achieve his real goal, which was to further attract the attention of gray beard and Max.
As for the strangeughter in thest paragraph, it was purely to pave the way for his "entrance"...
At 12:37 PM, Feng bujue set the time for the call to connect and the video to be yed in real-time. After that, he changed into a set of pirate clothes (there were at the base), carried a backpack, and set off for the coast.
With the help of the oxygen pipe, Feng bujue walked along the coastline and approached parrot using underwater walking. At this time, most of the Pirates were very rxed, and the few who were on guard were also looking in the direction of the sea ... Everyone thought that Stephen was the captain of the Pirates. Carbon was still watching the surveince in the base at the center of the ind, so it was impossible for her to be nearby. Taking ten thousand steps back ... What could he do by himself?
At 12:52, Feng bujue boarded the ship. Drenched, he calmly carried his bag and walked into the submarine ...
Brother Jue was very good at infiltration, and he knew that the key to doing this was to stay calm. The more you are afraid, the easier it is for you to attract attention and give yourself away. On the contrary, as long as you acted as if nothing had happened, no one would ask you anything even if you were a little strange ... At most, they would look at you a few more times.
At 12:55 PM, Feng bujue ambushed a pirate and asked for Max''s and Graybeard''s location.
Brother Jue''s n was flexible. Before he came, he had already thought about it. If gray beard and Max were at two different locations, he would sneak into the submarine and go after the former. But if they were together, with Max''s alertness, it would be difficult for him to get close ... Then, the video woulde in handy.
At 1:05, Max''s tablet connected. He, who had no idea about brother Jue''s scheme, naturally thought that this was amunication. (The exnation given by mshell and block also misled Max, but of course, this was all nned by brother Jue.) Therefore, he and gray beard, who was beside him, let their guard down ...
How could they have known that the person who was municating with them on the ind" was actually already on the submarine, and was walking over with two grenades ...
Di di di di
Two soft sounds broke Feng bujue''s train of thought. He looked up, and a chat box that invited him into the meeting room popped up on the screen.
"Argh! Oh no... I''mte. " It was then that Feng bujue realized that it was already 2:30 am in real life. He was already one and a half hourste from the time he had promised to meet his friends.
An hour and a half in real life was equivalent to fifteen hours in the game. If they had waited for him in the conference room for a movie, they would have finished the extended version of "The Lord of the Rings" by now.
Brother Jue did not even collect his reward before he turned around and pressed the button to the meeting room.
After the door opened, he quickly apologized,""Sorry ... The script took too long ..."
Inside the meeting room, Xiao Tan and Xiao Ling ... Were really watching the movie.
"It''s alright," Ling continued,"when we went online, we saw that you were still in the script, so we knew that you probably wouldn''t be able to arrive on time, so we went to queue for a script with sister Qin. In the end, the fightsted more than ten hours and ended an hour ago. "
"Oh ..." Feng bujue''s eyes scanned the meeting room."Where is she?" He paused for a moment."Why isn''t RUO Yu here?"
Because he hade in a hurry, brother Jue had not checked his friends ''status in his Social tab, so he did not know.
"Sister Qin ... Went offline to sleep." Xiao Tan replied,"she said it was her first time doing such a long script, so she was a little tired."
"My cousin ... She went to shop at thriller box. She said she didn''t want to disturb our time together." Xiao Ling continued Xiao Tan''s sentence."She said to contact her when you''re ready."
"Hmm ..." Feng bujue thought about it. "Fine ... Then you guys might as well watch for a while longer. I''ve just finished writing the script and need some preparation. When I''m done, I''ll contact Ruoyu and we''ll meet up here. "
To make a long story short, a minuteter, in the storage room.
As the white light gathered, Feng bujue''s additional reward appeared.
[Name: bloodstained spoon]
[Type: Weapon]
[Rarity: trash]
[Attack: weak]
[Attribute: none]
[Special effect: none]
[Remark: yes, this is indeed a weapon, and it can be used to kill. [Haven''t you read ''a frighteningly slow murder with an extremely inefficient weapon''?]
"Hehe ..." Feng bujue looked at the item andughed drily."I''m a level 46 yer, and I can still get something like this. It''s kind of an ability ..." He was not too depressed about this. After all, it was just a trip to the market to sell some trash.
Then, brother Jue walked to the other ss tube and epted his side mission reward.
The side quest reward this time was rather strange. Logically speaking ... If there were six quests and six items were rewarded, then these six items should be ced in six separate ss columns. However, there were only two ss tubes in the room. In other words ... The ''wind, forest, fire, mountain, Yin, and lightning'' were all within this single strand.
"Speaking of which ... What are these six?" Looking at the white light that was slowly gathering, Feng bujue mumbled,"from the name ... Could it be some kind of elementite?"
His guess was correct. Strictly speaking, these were really elementite. However,pared to ordinary elementite, they were worlds apart ...
If one had to describe the difference, it would be like a 1999 Lafite and a nine-month-old expired raisins ... (To be continued.) "
Chapter 641 A Terrifying Nursery Rhyme (1)(Chapter Preview)
Soon, six round beads the size of tennis balls appeared in the ss column.
"Hey, hey ... Could it be the Dragon Ball?" Feng bujue was obviously mocking it because he understood that if it was really a Dragon Ball, the item should not be called wind, forest, fire, mountain, Yin, and Thunder but one, two, three ...
Buzz buzz buzz
With a few strange muffled sounds, the light in the ss column faded, and the six beads ... Finally revealed their true appearance.
Feng bujue immediately opened the game menu and looked through them one by one.
The first one was transparent and looked like a solid ss ball, but it was lighter than paper.
[Name: swift as the wind]
[Type: other]
[Rarity: perfect]
Special effect: unknown
"Remarks: a Pearl that contains the power of wind."
The second one was Azure in color. No matter which angle one looked at it from, there seemed to be liquid flowing inside.
[Name: qixu Rulin]
[Type: other]
[Rarity: perfect]
Special effect: unknown
"Remarks: a Pearl that contains the power of rhythm."
The third bead was Vermilion like jade, and it gave off a warm feeling.
[Name: fiery invasion]
[Type: other]
[Rarity: perfect]
Special effect: unknown
"Remarks: a Pearl that contains the power of fire."
The fourth one was a golden metal ball, but the surface of the Pearl was dim and looked dark.
[Name: unmovable mountain]
[Type: other]
[Rarity: perfect]
Special effect: unknown
"Remarks: a Pearl that contains the power of the immovable deity."
The fifth one was as ck as ink and as cold as ice. When it shook, a shadow would spread out from it.
[Name: Unknown as Yin]
[Type: other]
[Rarity: Legendary]
Special effect: unknown
[Remark: only the most knowledgeable ancient God can identify its true form.]
The sixth one was white with a tinge of blue, like a bright light.
[Name: moving like thunder]
[Type: other]
[Rarity: perfect]
Special effect: unknown
"Remarks: a Pearl that contains the power of lightning."
These six pearls were the six side quest rewards that Feng bujue had obtained from the previous scenario: wind, forest, fire, mountain, Yin, and Thunder.
"Hmm ... I think it''ll be useful, but I don''t know how to use it ..." After brother Jue read the item description, he put the pearls into his inventory."And these six items can not be stacked, which means ... They take up six slots in the inventory."
With that, brother Jue''s inventory only had two empty slots left. Fortunately,[Bell''s daily knife] could be attached to his waist, otherwise his newly upgraded inventory would be in a tight situation again ...
"Anyway ... Just carry it with you." Feng bujue thought to himself, since I have Pi Xiu, if I really can''t figure out what it is used for, I''ll just use this ''perfect'' grade orb as a pellet and shoot it out ... He touched his chin and mumbled,"the ''trash'' grade of mud is close to the power of grapeshot; Normal-grade Kasyapa ores had power greater than a Cannonball; And so on ... These beads areparable to ICBM ..."
As he thought about it, he walked out of the storage room and entered the game store.
Other thaning to sell ''trash'', Feng bujue also went to check out the market.
After this season''s operation, the auction market for Thriller Paradise had basically matured. There were almost no sky-high prices for useless goods or high-priced trash items. Of course, there were still a few people who were persistent in specting. They still held the mentality of "maybe I''ll just happen to meet an idiot"... They put up some high-priced trash attribute equipment in the auction. It was obvious that they were the real idiots for giving the system the processing fee ...
Brother Jue only looked for ten minutes, and because he did not find anything that caught his eye, he left.
After he returned to the log-in lobby, he contacted RUO Yu. The two of them chatted for a while before they headed to Xiao Tan''s meeting room.
It was long with a book and short without a book.
Ten minutester, the four of them returned to their respective log-in lobby and prepared to enter the scenario.
To avoid the suspicion that he was just trying to make up the word count, brother Jue''s attributes were no longer listed in detail, only the parts that had changed after this scenario were listed ...
First of all, his title became [crafty and crazy schemer], and his title ability was [divine foresight].
Next, his experience points had increased to 13833900/46000000, his skill points had increased to 2683, and his game coins had increased to 1530100.
In addition, there were six more pearls in his inventory-wind, forest, fire, mountain, Yin, and lightning. He now had a [Bell''s daily knife].
Then ... Next ...
Feng bujue, level 46
[Wang Tanzhi, level 43]
[Passing rain, level 44]
Laughing soul, level 43
[Please select the game mode that your team would like to join.]
"You have chosen team survival mode (normal). Please confirm."
[Your party is joining the party survival mode (normal). Random number of party members has been generated: [Six people.]
"Your team has entered the queue. Searching for other readied yers or teams."
"Matchingplete, coordinating neural connection, generating scenario ..."
"Loading, please wait."
At that moment, the yers ''vision went ck, and they lost the ability to move.
"Wee ... To Thriller Paradise ..." An old, wise voice slowly sounded in their ears.
"Download Complete. You are currently ying team survival mode (normal)."
"A scenario introduction is provided in this mode, and there is a chance of a side or hidden mission and a special world-building appearing.
"Reward for clearing the scenario: puzzle cards X2
"The scenario introduction is about to y. The game will start immediately after the y.
After the system notification ended, there was about ten seconds of silence.
Then, in the pitch-ck screen, a thin, blurry figure appeared.
A child''s voice rang out, chanting emotionlessly ...
[Mom killed me.
Dad ate me.
His brothers and sisters climbed down from the table.
''Pick up my bones ...
[Buried ... In a Cold Stone tomb.]
Judging from the figure and voice, this child was still very young. That androgynous child''s voice made it impossible to determine the child''s gender. It was also impossible to know if this child, who had been served by his family all the time ... Was a boy or girl.
"''My mother has the beautiful me''..." When Feng bujue heard that, his mind was already thinking about the next question."Hmm ... The theme of this scenario is a nursery rhyme? even though there are only four sentences, there is quite a lot of information. If I''m not mistaken, the opponent should be a ghost or a man-eater ..."
Just as he was thinking, the opening CG ended ...
The script ... Officially started. (To be continued.) "
Chapter 642 A Terrifying Nursery Rhyme (2)(Chapter Preview)
After gaining the ability to move, the first thing brother Jue did was ... To observe his surroundings.
At this moment, the space he was in was a hexagonal pir. The ground beneath his feet was smooth and solid. The six sides around him were all bookshelves ... To be more precise, there were six bookshelves about 2.5 meters wide and 7.5 meters tall, with their sides tightly fitted to each other, leaving almost no gaps.
There were books on both sides of the bookshelves, and there was a partition in the middle. Even if you took the books out, you wouldn''t be able to see the space next door. You could only see the partition.
There was still some distance between the top of the shelf and the ceiling. If Feng bujue climbed to the top of the shelf, he would see ... That around this hexagonal area, there were six other identical hexagons, and beyond these six hexagons, there was another circle, a total of twelve hexagons ...
And so on, these hexagons continued to expand ... Forming a boundless, beehive-like vast space.
"Hmm ... That can''t be ..." Feng bujue muttered to himself."The Detective Club?"
"Yes, this is the Detective Club." Not far away, a voice suddenly rang out and replied to brother Jue.
"Who is it?" Feng bujue was startled and turned around.
He saw ... The previously empty ce was now standing with a giant armored puppet that was 2.5 meters tall and weighed nearly a ton.
The doll''s body was made of a dark blue unknown metal. Its body was V-shaped, and its arms and legs were as thick as thighs ... There was a square head that looked like a mahjong tile on its neck. Its entire face was like a disy screen, and there were always emojis on it.
Speaking of which, I''m sure you all have remembered that this is the younger brother of the puppet, cricket bill.
"Who is it?" A ( (worker) ) expression appeared on Bill''s face."You broke into someone else''s ce and still ask who they are?"
"Oh, I know." Feng bujue''s expression rxed."Count of script, right? "Hehe ..." As heughed, he took two steps forward and patted the man''s arm."You''re quite yful ... Last time, you turned into a ball, a bird, and an old man. This time, you''ve turned into a mechanical monster."
"Mr. Feng ..." Suddenly, another voice sounded."Let''s not talk about the fact that you have the wrong person ..."
Feng bujue turned around when he heard the voice and saw a human mouth hanging in the air.
"Even if you''re not mistaken ..." The mouth said,"this is only the second time we''ve met ... Where did you get that natural, familiar attitude from?"
"Er ..." Feng bujue froze where he was. He looked at the mouth and said,"count of script?"
[
A strange sound was heard, and the big mouth in the air twisted and transformed into a little fairy (le prechan, also known as the Irnd little goblin, green clothes, green pants, green hat, green boots, guarding the gold coin jar at the end of the rainbow). Then, it replied,""Yes, it''s me."
The next second, Feng bujue raised his head awkwardly andughed drily at bill, who was making a () face, and pulled his hand away.
"You can already see the ''sequence of truth (data stream)'', but you still got the wrong person ..."
"Nonsense ... Thest time I saw you, you didn''t even have this ability." Feng bujue said,"how would I know what your data form looks like ..."
"Oh ... Right." "I almost forgot," the count of script said."When you low-level intelligent creatures build the ''identification'' mechanism ... You need to make contact at least twice."
"I say ... Who is he?" Bill interrupted,"do you want me to crush him and throw him out?"
"No!" The count of script suddenly shouted, as if he had exploded,"don''t just crush and throw things away!"
"Okay ... Okay ..." Bill put on a (_) face and said,"calm down, brother Zun."
"Hehe ... Brother Zun ... Is this the nickname that you, the so-called top intelligent creature, use?" Feng bujue used a mocking tone."Brother Zun, do you work in mongmeng or Causeway Bay?"
"Sigh ..." The count of script sighed helplessly."Let me introduce ..." He pointed at bill."Feng bujue, this is bill, the younger brother of the puppet Billy. He is currently working as a security guard here ..." He rolled his eyes."By the way ... If pocket-size is a fashion, then Bill''s brain is probably the most fashionable thing here."
"What do you mean?" Bill asked with a face full of@_@.
"I understand now ..." Brother Jue looked at count of script with a sympathetic gaze."Of the three words in your name, he doesn''t know how to read two of them, right?"
"Sigh ..." The count of script answered the question with another sigh. Then, he pointed at brother Jue and looked at bill."Bill, this is the famous Feng bujue."
"Oh, it''s you." Bill took half a step back and looked brother Jue up and down."He is indeed weird ... He''s different from the others.
"The others?" Feng bujue''s sharp senses picked up something. He immediately turned to bill and asked,"do you know where the five people who came with me are?"
"They are ..." Bill was about to answer when the count of script interrupted him."They are ... Where they should be."
He had sessfully used one sentence to stop Feng bujue from getting the information.
"Alright, bill, there''s nothing for you to do here. Go to the military and science District and pick a few books that you can understand ..." The count of script waved his hand, signaling for bill to leave.
As soon as he finished speaking, bill did a (). He turned around and left without saying a word. The moment he took a step forward, his entire body became transparent and empty, as if he did not exist in this space.
"Let me guess ..." After bill disappeared, Feng bujue turned back to look at the count of script unhappily."Their bodies are still somewhere in this ''Detective Club'', but their consciousness ... Is already inside your ''brain''."
"Hmph ..." The count of script snorted coldly."Originally ... You were already in my ''brain''. I did something to make you stay here."
"Tell me ... Why are you looking for me?" Feng bujue asked directly,"or ... What is the content of the deal?"
Both of them were smart and understanding people ...
Seeing that the other party was so straightforward, the count of script replied without hesitation,""You should have noticed ... My body has shrunk a lot since thest time you saw me."
"Can''t you adjust your body size freely?" Feng bujue asked.
"It was originally possible, but now ... I can only adjust it within the range of less than one cubic meter." The count of script replied,"because ..." He tapped his temple with his finger."Something strange has gotten in ..." His expression was grave."I don''t know what ''it''s true ... I only know ... If we don''t deal with it as soon as possible, the consequences will be very serious."
"Ha!" Feng bujue chuckled drily."You want me to take ''it'' out?"
"Yes ..." The count of script replied.
"Why don''t you get your ''security'' to go and get it?" Feng bujue asked with a smile.
"Let bill enter my mind and give him the ''right to move''... Ha ... Then I might as well perform a frontal lobotomy on myself." The count of script smiled bitterly.
"I see ..." Brother Jue''s expression soon turned into one of someone who was raising the price on the spot."It''s not that I can''t go, but ..." He gave the count of script a sidelong nce, then raised three fingers on his right hand and rubbed them together."...Are there no conditions?"
"Don''t worry, I''ll be rich ... Big, big. " The count of script continued expressionlessly.
"Haha ... Let''s be more specific ..." Feng bujue said seriously,"...Are you going to give me the gold coin at the end of the rainbow?" Although his expression had returned to normal, the content of his words was still ridiculing.
"I will help you clear the scenario ... To the best of my ability." The count of script said.
"This can''t even be considered a benefit." Feng bujue replied.
"I will also guide you ... To obtain many precious items and skills." The count of script said.
"Hmm ... That''s not bad." "It''s just that ... It seems like ... This ... That ..." Feng bujue was still testing the man''s bottom line.
"Sigh ..." The count of script let out another long sigh."How about this ... You get ''it'' out, and I''ll tell you ... The effects of [unfathomable as Yin]." (To be continued.) "
Chapter 643 A Terrifying Nursery Rhyme (3)(Chapter Preview)
The five yers who had entered the scenario with Feng bujue did not know that the setting of the scenario was in count of script''s mind, and they did not have the special treatment that brother Jue had.
To them, this was just a very normal loading process.
After the opening cinematics, the group arrived at a dpidated wooden house.
After they regained their vision, a room that wasn''t too big appeared in front of them. In the middle of the room, there was a four-legged wooden table with a glowing oilmp on it. Other than the table and the oilmp, there was no other furniture in the house.
[Main mission triggered]
[Search for ''my'' skeleton.]
Just as everyone stood still, a system notification rang in their ears. At first nce ... The main mission this time was quite normal and orderly, and the system didn''t give any restrictions.
"Eh? Where did brother Jue go?" After he regained his mobility, Xiao Tan was the first to notice that there was one less person in the group.
"From the team tab, he''s still ''alive''..." RUO Yu said."Maybe he''s teleported to a different location from us."
"Argh! Feng bujue!" Then, of the two other unfamiliar yers, the fatter one saw brother Jue''s ID in the team tab. He immediately eximed,"Hey, hey ... Could this be that Feng bujue?"
The Thin Man beside him continued,"who else is Feng bujue?" Isn''t it that Feng bujue?"
The two yers were both male and looked to be in their twenties. They were slightly over 1.7 meters tall and one of them was fat while the other was thin.
The chubby one had a buzz cut, bright eyes, and two long, rectangr eyebrows that looked like seaweed. His ID was [famous detective Buu], and his title was ''human Wind and Fire wheel''.
The skinny one had long hair and looked malnourished, as if he would fall to the ground with a slight breeze. His ID was [old military doctor Aube], and his title was "human supply station."
From their in-game names, it could be seen that they were definitely casual yers. Moreover, before ying the game, he had already thought about his specialization.
If the yers from Hell''s frontline represented the highest level of casual yers, then Buu and Aubrey should be considered second-tier yers. Of course ... This was not bad. yers at this level might not be able to do something as amazing as the "top" experts, but they would not make low-level mistakes either. Their understanding of equipment, skills, specializations, and scenarios ... Were all very mature. As long as they had an outstanding team leader, these second-rate yers would be of great help to the team.
To make an analogy ... These yers were equivalent to the "role yers" in the NBA. It wasn''t difficult for a team to y cool, as long as they had one or two hot topics. But to win the championship, they needed these role yers. They were the foundation of the team and represented the "depth of the bench."
"Waa! You guys ... You''re all from the ''underworld frontline''!" A few secondster, Buu looked up at the badges on the clothes of the three people in front of him and shouted in surprise again.
"Yeah ..." Ling narrowed her eyes and replied,"but ... Our club isn''t very famous. Why are you so excited?"
"Because you guys are in the same club as ''God crazy''..." Aubrey''s weak voice sounded."Isn''t that a great thing?"
"Is it ... Very impressive?" Even Xiao Ling was stunned by his words.
"I see ..." RUO Yu observed his expression and quickly made a deduction."You guys must be the fan in the game, right ..."
She had specially added the "in-game" prerequisite, mainly to distinguish herself (the fan in real life) from them.
"That''s right!" Buu stared at him with his big round eyes and said,"we are determined to be super-first-ss experts like mad God who stands alone!"
"I agree with the point about travelling alone." RUO Yu said coldly. What she meant was ... The word ''super-ss'' was an insult to brother Jue.
Then, the five of them chatted for a few minutes and got to know each other.
Buu and ou bu were both peripheral members of heaven and earth (the studio where weighty words was)(their nature was simr to those in the pugilistic world who were not afraid of anything). Although they were not professional yers who checked in to work, they were still the backbone of the Guild.
It just so happens that ... In the world of this book, regardless of the size, 95% of the gaming workshops are those who want to recruit outer members, or "non-professional yers recruited in the game." Even Atobe-sama''s frost Monarch Club recruited online members like ck, white, and gray. This wasmon knowledge in the industry.
This was because in arge online game, the ''number of people'' was also a symbol of strength. It was a factor that no club, Guild, gang, or country could ignore. In most games, the grass hat Pirates "elite thinking ... Would not work.
To give a simple example, in a game, there was a BOSS in the wild. At this time, Guild a had 100 people and Guild B had 200 people. Who do you think could get it? This was an obvious thing ... Even if Guild B sent 100 people to stall for time with Guild a, the remaining 100 people could go and farm the BOSS ...
Most of the games that allowed forced PK were like this, and there was no logic to it. Whoever was stronger would have the right to speak. Things like "firste, first served","rules of the martial world","give me some face"... Were all negotiation terms that would only be used in a situation where the strength was equal. In situations where there was a great disparity in strength, there was another set of negotiation terms, such as "F * ck your mother!" "Get lost!" "Are you tired of living?"
In short ... The number of people was very important. One more person meant one more force. Even a studio like regtion, where professional yers gathered together, would not dare to say things like "I don''t need outer members." In fact, not only did they need it, but they also needed a lot ... In addition to those team/individual battle games that were simr topetitions, regtion would offer quite favorable conditions in every online game to attract those outer members who had a certain level of strength. It was not just them ... Pugilistic world, stars, gods, zombie de, and so on ... Studios of all sizes and styles did the same.
Only a "workshop" like des, which had its own unspeakable secrets, would not ept any outsiders.
Several minutester, Xiao Tan''s expression suddenly changed and he said,""Do you guys smell something?"
As a surgeon, Xiao Tan had a very sharp sense of smell, especially when he caught the scent of certain chemicals ...
"Now that you''ve mentioned it, there''s a kind of ..." Buu sniffed and mumbled,"...Weird, pungent ..."
Formalin." Xiao Tan revealed the answer and walked toward the corner of the cabin."It seems to being from behind this door."
At this moment, the room they were in was about 30 square meters. The roof was in the shape of an arched triangle, supported by two intersecting main beams and a few supporting pirs. Even though the floor was old and dirty, it wasn''t rotten to the point where it would give off a foul smell. The surrounding walls were made of round wood, and there was not a single window on the wall. However, on the two adjacent walls, there was a door.
"Uh ... I can''t open it." Xiao Tan walked to the door and turned the doorknob. The words "this door is locked" echoed in his ears."I think we need a key." He paused for a moment."Well ... I''m sure the smell ising from behind this door."
"This door over here is also ..." At this time, Aubrey, who was closer to the other door, also tried the door on his side and heard the same prompt.
"That''s strange," Xiao Tan said."The only two exits of the room are both locked ..." He thought about it. "In that case ... There should be at least one key in this room."
"Um ... There''s nothing under the table." As Xiao Tan spoke, Xiao Ling had already squatted down to check. There was nothing in the shadow under the table, the inside of the four legs, and the back of the table.
Huuuu
At this moment, a light sound came from inside the room.
Everyone looked in the direction of the voice and saw ... A man in a purple suit had appeared in the originally empty corner.
"I''m sorry I''mte," Feng bujue''s eyes swept across the faces of the five, and a rxed smile appeared on his face."Due to some small matters ... I was slightly dyed." (To be continued.) "
Chapter 644 A Terrifying Nursery Rhyme (4)(Chapter Preview)
"This is the first time I''ve heard that loading a scenario can be ''dyed''..." RUO Yu read aloud as she looked at brother Jue.
"Hehe ... Let''s not talk about it." Feng bujue''s words sounded like a perfunctory reply, but the underlying meaning was that it was not convenient to talk about this now.
The three people from underworld frontline understood what he meant, so they didn''t say anything. As for the other two yers ...
"Waa! It was God crazy! He''s in person!" The moment Buu saw brother Jue, he rushed forward as if he was going to push him down.
Aube also stepped forward quickly to stand before Feng bujue. He widened his listless eyes like he was watching a monster that could only be seen in a movie.
"What are you doing?" Feng bujue did not know what to do with this sudden situation. He reached out to stop the two and asked loudly,"what can I do for you? Are you trying to turn me into chocte and eat me?"
"Hmm ... As expected of the god of madness. Even his spontaneousment is so deep ..." Buu looked at brother Jue with admiration as he read.
"Hmm ... As expected of the Mad God. He''s even slower than the average person in entering the scenario ..." Aubrey nodded.
"I don''t think these two points are anything to be proud of ..." Little Ling narrowed her eyes and added.
"Oh ..." Feng bujue thought about it and quickly realized that the two yers before him were his fans. He smiled and replied,"you two, you can just call me Feng bujue. ''God mad'' sounds weird, like I''m a God-dancing madman."
"How can we do that!" Buu replied seriously,"it''s too rude to call God Feng by his name!"
Hey, hey ... This is just a nickname in the game ... Furthermore, it should be fine even if this is a real name. Aren''t people''s names meant for people to call them? Feng bujue thought to himself.
However, brother Jue did not change his expression and suggested apromise.""Hmm ... How about this? you guys call me ''teacher Jue''. How about that?"
"Alright!" "As expected of teacher Jue ..." Bu ou continued in a clear voice."Even a random title is so profound ..."
"As expected of teacher Jue ..." Aube chimed in."Even the name he came up with is a little weirder than the average person''s ..."
"Ha ... Ha ha ..." Feng bujue smiled awkwardly as he thought to himself, so these two are the randomly selected teammates? should I be happy or annoyed?
"Uh-huh," Then, Feng bujue cleared his throat and led the conversation back on track."Then ... Can I ask, how is the progress of the current scenario?"
"See for yourself." RUO Yu tilted her head slightly and used her eyes to signal brother Jue to observe.
RUO Yu knew that Feng bujue could observe the environment from the data, so she did not bother to exin. However, the others did not know this ...
"Teacher Jue, there are two exits in this room ..." Buu ran to the wall eagerly and pointed at the doors on both sides."Both of them say ''this door is locked''."
"There''s the smell of formalining from behind the door." Aube pointed at the door behind Xiao Tan and said quickly,"
"Hey ... I was the one who discovered it, right?" Xiao Tan pouted as if someone had stolen his credit.
"There''s nothing under the table. I''ve checked. " "Before you appeared, I was nning to jump onto the roof beam to take a look," Ling said.
"There''s no need to go through so much trouble, right?" Feng bujue said as he took a few steps forward to the table."Could it be ..." He reached out to pick up the oilmp on the table."...Here."
In the next second, everyone''s eyes gathered and they saw ... The key hidden under the light.
"Yeah! How could I have overlooked that?" Little Ling read out in frustration.
"So, this is the so-called ''darkness under the light''..." Feng bujue shrugged. He picked up the key and read the item description.
[Name: faded copper key]
[Type: consumable]
[Rarity: normal]
[Function: open a door somewhere]
"Able to bring out of the scenario: no
[Remark: this key only corresponds to one door. It will not be consumed if the key is inserted into the wrong keyhole.]
He then raised the key and showed the item description to his teammates.
"Oh ... So that''s how it is. This makes things simple." Two secondster, Buu said,"from the ''remark'' of the key, we don''t have to worry about losing the key because we chose the wrong door, and we don''t have to choose between the two doors. In any case, the key would only be of use if he found the ''corresponding'' door. So ... Just take it to the door and try it on. "
"Eh? You''re pretty quick-witted, aren''t you?" Feng bujue looked at Buu with approval.
"He ... Hehe ..." Buu''s chubby face had the expression of a primary school student being praised. He scratched his cheek with his fingers andughed."Teacher Jue, you tter me. No matter what, I''m a man who aspires to be a famous detective."
"That''s right. Buu''s reasoning ability is very impressive." Aubrey nodded in agreement.
"Hmm ... Now that I think about it ..." Feng bujue finally realized something."I just realized ... You are thebination of a ''famous detective'' and a ''old military doctor''..."
"Yes, just like Sherlock Holmes and Watson!" Buu''s eyes lit up as he replied.
"Teacher Jue, you must think that we are very Chuunibyou, right?" Aubrey continued in a deep voice,"but it doesn''t matter ... Only dreams that will beughed at by others have the value of being realized."
"No... I think this kind of ideal is quite normal. It''s simr to what I had when I was young ..." Feng bujue replied expressionlessly and nced at Xiao Tan.
Xiao Tan smiled at him awkwardly.
"Pfft ..." Little Ling couldn''t hold it in anymore and covered her mouth as she snickered.
RUO Yu, on the other hand, looked at brother Jue and Xiao Tan with a helpless expression and sighed.
"Oh! Was it? "As expected of teacher Jue ... Even your childhood dreams are so profound ..."Buu''s admiration for him surged again.
Aubrey''s listless eyes were also shining."As expected of teacher Jue ... Even his life goal is slightly higher than the average person ..."
"Ha ... Haha ... Let''s try this key first ..." To prevent the two from continuing to tter him, Feng bujue quicklyughed dryly and walked to the door behind Xiao Tan with the key."Let''s try this one first. The smell behind the door is quite suspicious."
As he spoke, brother Jue had already walked to the door. He reached the key into the keyhole, but after a few tries, he realized that he could not insert it.
"Not this one," Feng bujue mumbled as he walked to another door."Then this should be the one ..."
This deduction was reasonable because there were only two doors in the room. The key could open at least one.
However ... The actual situation was ...
"Eh?" Feng bujue stood before the door that had no smell, and his expression changed."Not this one either ..."
"What''s the situation?" Xiao Tan was confused."Brother Jue, did you insert it in the wrong way?"
"How could that be ... Of course I''ve tried both sides." Feng bujue replied,"looks like this key ..." He lowered his head to read the key in his hand,"...It corresponds to a door somewhere else and not the two doors before us."
"Ha?" Bu ou was stunned."The problem is ... If we don''t open these two doors, we won''t be able to go to'' other ces ''."
"Well ..." Aubrey continued,"are we overthinking the problem?" He paused for a moment."The floor, walls, and roof of this house are all made of wood. We''re all over level 40. We can break through the wall with any skill ... Why do we need the key?"
"No, that won''t work," Feng bujue immediately rejected Aube''s theory and turned to say to Ling,ughing soul (when there are outsiders, brother Jue will usually use his in-game ID to address his teammates, but Xiao Tan is an exception), give me a normal quality pistol."
Before he could finish his sentence, Ling took out a Glock 17 from her bag and threw it at him.
Brother Jue took the gun, and without a second word, he pulled the safety and fired at the lock.
Bang!
When the gunshot was heard, the bullet had already hit the target and ... Bounced back.
Ayer of transparent ripples appeared on the surface of the lock. Then, the bullet was bounced back by an invisible force field and hit ... Aubrey.
After Aubrey was shot, he didn''t have much of a reaction. He just lowered his head and looked at the wound on his thigh.
Buu said thoughtfully,""Hmm...Brute force really can''t open the door ..."
"That''s right. " Feng bujue tossed the gun back to Ling and continued nonchntly,"this is not some newbie scenario but a team scenario for six high-level yers to team up toplete ... How could the system allow such a brainless thing like breaking the door open?"
"Er ... I say ... Brother Jue ..." Xiao Tan could not help but say,"you''re too calm ... I''m bleeding after being shot by you!"
"I didn''t do it on purpose." Feng bujue spread his hands."In fact, I can ''t'' purposely ''make this a reality. Because we are teammates, if I have any subjective intention to harm, the system will definitely stop me. " He pointed at the door lock."In short ... ording to practice, we can conclude that it won''t work if Yingyingunches a forced attack on this house. Her attack will be reflected back at random, and in turn, it will cause damage to the six of us."
"As expected of teacher Jue ... To be able to analyze such a simple phenomenon in such a profound manner ..." The admiration in Buu''s eyes deepened.
"That makes sense ..." Aubrey, who was shot, actually agreed."As expected of teacher Jue ... He''s also more intuitive when exining his point of view than most people ..."
The shocking thing was ... As Aubrey spoke, he had already "mped" the bullet out of his leg with two fingers. Throughout the entire process, his expression did not change much. He was still in that malnourished and powerless state, and there was not a trace of pain on his face ...
"Hey, this warrior ... Is this the legendary Russian-style bullet extraction method?" Seeing this, Xiao Tan, as a doctor, could not help but want toin.
"Hehe ... I''m sorry." Aubrey smiled proudly."I just used the title''s ability,[maic finger]." He exined,"I can use a very low energy consumption to make my fingers continuously release a certain amount of maism. Therefore ... When removing bullets or shrapnel, I don''t need to use any tools, nor do I need to expand the wound. I just need to use the right ''force'' to suck the thing out. " He raised the bloodied bullet and said,"I''m quite lucky. The surface of this bullet is nickel-ted, and if it were a pure brass shell, it wouldn''t have been ''sucked'' out."
At this point, Aube gently touched his wound with his hand. The next second, a white light appeared (obviously a healing skill), and the bleeding on his leg stopped."By the way, my medical and machinery mastery is both at Level B. I guess I''m worthy of the title of ''old military doctor''."
"Very good, very powerful." Feng bujue praised him with a look of admiration.
In his heart, he thought to himself,"expellent!" Although these two guys looked funny, they were quite strong. The chubby one ... Has excellent puzzle-solving and analytical skills; The skinny one was the most popr medical equipment yer in the game. "Moreover, they worship me so much. This means that they are all great youths with consciousness and ideals. Well ... I''ll add them as friends after we clear the game. "
"Can you temporarily set aside that narcissistic and despicable thought in your mind ..." Suddenly, RUO Yu turned to brother Jue and said coldly,"focus on the scenario before you."
"Hey ... How did you know? You can read minds!" Feng bujue was genuinely surprised.
"Just by looking at your eyes, I know what you''re thinking ..." RUO Yu mimicked brother Jue, touched her chin, and sneered,"... Hmph, these two guys are useful. Since they''re my fans, they must be very conscious men."
"F * ck ..." Feng bujue said something that should have been blocked by the system, but it was not. At this moment, only these two words could urately express his feelings.
"Ha! I''ve thought of something!" Just as they were talking, Xiao Ling, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly thought of an idea. She immediately walked to the oilmp on the table and said,"everyone, be careful. I''m going to turn off the light."
She didn''t care if the others were ready or not. After greeting them, she turned off the oilmp.
Just a secondter, everyone fell into a situation where they couldn''t even see their own fingers.
"Hmph ... Just as I expected." A few secondster, Xiao Ling''s voice rang out again."Look ... There are words on the door."
As their surroundings were pitch ck, the others did not know where to look. However, after recalling where they were standing, they all found what Xiao Ling had pointed out.
Not long after, a few faint, glowing green characters appeared in everyone''s sight. (To be continued.) "
Chapter 645 A Terrifying Nursery Rhyme (5)(Chapter Preview)
"The smell of formalin didn''te from behind the door. It came from the surface of the door." About ten secondster, Ling turned on the oilmp again (there wasn''t much information on the door, so anyone could remember it after a few seconds) and said,"but ... Under normal light, we can''t see the liquid on the door."
"That''s not right ... Formalin doesn''t have any color. " Xiao Tan added,"and not in the dark ..."
"There''s nothing strange about it. " Feng bujue cut him off."This means ... The liquid on the door is not formalin."
"It can''t be ... I''m familiar with this smell. It ... Can''t be wrong, right?" When Xiao Tan reached thetter half of his sentence, he lost confidence.
"Because you have more experience in formalin, when you smell a simr pungent smell, you subconsciously bring this experience into your mind ande to the wrong conclusion." As Feng bujue said that, he walked to the door to take a closer look.
He turned his back to his teammates, mainly because he didn''t want them to see the "ck light" in his eyes.
"This liquid is not some kind of chemical, but the body fluid of some kind of creature ..." Brother Jue revealed the information that he had obtained from the data."Hmm ... It should be the venom of some reptilian creature ... It contains something like bee venom, so it will turn green in the dark."
After saying this, he stopped observing and turned around.""Of course ... That''s not the main point." He paused for a moment."The main point is ... The information depicted by the venom is what [ 20] and [19.2766] are referring to."
"Could they be ... Coordinates?" Buu immediately replied.
"I have considered that possibility, but there is a problem," Feng bujue said."If these two numbers really represent a coordinate, then why is one whole number and the other one so precise that it is four decimal ces?" He scanned the room."ording to my observation, the length and width of this room are about 6.2 meters and 5.1 meters, respectively. To be precise, these two measurements were about 620 and 510 centimeters. To mark the coordinates within this range ... Is there a need to use four decimal ces?"
"Hmm ... That''s true ..." Buu nodded and read.
"Other than that ..." Feng bujue walked to the corner of the room."Let''s assume that the deduction of the coordinates is correct. Theoretically, there are four ces that 20 and 19 point to, which are ''four areas half a step away from the four corners of the room''." As he spoke, he stomped his feet hard, and the floor under his feet made a few muffled "Dong Dong" sounds."Well ... Anyway, the floor under my feet is solid."
Seeing this, Xiao Tan, Buu, and ou bu went to the other three corners of the room. They stomped their feet at simr spots to test the waters, and simrly, nothing special happened.
"So ... I''m afraid that the coordinate theory is wrong." Feng bujue shrugged."Let''s think of other possibilities. For example, 20 minus 19.2766 ... Equals 0.7234. Perhaps this number ..."
"I got it!" Suddenly, Ling interrupted brother Jue."It''s the coordinates."
"Ha?" Feng bujue was startled."What do you mean?"
"Easy, just multiplication." Ling replied," 20 times 19.2766 equals 385.532. Since the room has two sides that are smaller than 510, if you use numbers like 385 and 532 to mark it ... There are only two coordinates in theory." She stomped her feet."One of them is right under my feet, and the other one ..." She then pointed to the other side of the room, which was symmetrical to the coordinates she was standing on."And the other point corresponds to the two doors ..." She said as she walked around the table."With the width of the bottom of the two doors as the base, make a perpendicr line from each of the two points and extend outward. The two lines will intersect at 385 and 532."
After she stood still, she looked at her teammates.
The five of them were silent ...
"As expected of teacher Jue''spanion ... Even his method of solving riddles is so profound ..." Buu said after a while.
"As expected of teacher Jue''spanion," Aube replied."Your calction ability is much stronger than the average person''s ..."
"Hey! What did this have to do with him? I was the one who solved the mystery, and you guys want to praise him for that?" Ling shouted,"also, when you praise him, it''s always ''a little.'' Why did it be something as disgusting as ''a lump'' when ites to me? This was only middle school math! What depth? Where did this lumpe from!"
"Alright ... Don''t mind the details." Feng bujue walked over and stopped Xiao Ling from continuing."They are only saying that because they admire you." As he spoke, he knelt down on one knee and took out a small knife from his waist."In short ... Since we''ve confirmed the target, things will be easy." He knocked on the floor with the hilt of his knife."Hmm ... Hearing this ... There''s a chance!"
In the next two minutes, brother Jue took out [WJQ-308 military shovel] and used it with [Bell''s daily knife] to lift up the floor.
Actually, this riddle ... It didn''t matter if he couldn''t solve it. In theory, even if the yers couldn''t even see the green words on the door, they could still leave the room. The solution was ... A ''carpet search''.
This was a ''stupid method'', but it was undeniable that it was very effective.
In Thriller Paradise''s team survival (normal) Dungeons, such a situation often urred. The yers woulde to a ce where they needed to solve a puzzle to pass through, but the team members who were good at solving the puzzle had already died. At that time, the remaining yers would be in a dilemma of not being able to solve the puzzle.
Most of his friends who often yed real-life escape had simr experiences ... As long as they got stuck on a puzzle, it was easy to lead to a situation of "a group of people sitting in the room ying mobile phones and waiting for the time to run out".
What should he do in Thriller Paradise when he encountered such a situation? Any experienced yer would know that using a "stupid method"...
For example, if a person didn''t know how to use the ''find, rece'' function of the document, but he wanted to do it, what would he do? The answer was, of course, to find the content that needed to be reced one by one with her eyes, delete it one by one, and then re-enter it.
The final result would be the same. To put it bluntly, it would just be moreplicated ...
"Okay, done." After Feng bujue lifted the floor, he saw a rectangr box, and as expected ... There was a key hidden inside.
This time, he picked up the key and walked to the door without words.""I guess ... This fan still can''t be opened." As he said this, he had already given it a try. The key and the keyhole did not match."Hmm ... Just as I thought."
Then, brother Jue walked to the door with the words and said,""Because the clue was found on that door, so the item found based on the clue is most likely used to open that door."
He went to the door and once again aimed the key at the keyhole ... This time, it was inserted smoothly.
Katata
With a metallic ng, the door was unlocked, and the key immediately turned into a white light and disappeared.
"Based on my experience, if the key is ''consumable'', then the lock is most likely a one-time use." As Feng bujue spoke, he slowly pushed the door open."In other words, from this moment on, the door can be opened at will ..."
"Wuuu!"
At that moment, a strange groan came from brother Jue''s front.
He immediately looked up and saw a translucent white shadow in the dark space behind the door. It was slowly walking from a distance, and the groan was obviously from "it."
"Hmm ... This is probably a ghost ..." Facing this creepy scene, Feng bujue merely mumbled to himself. He took out hispound anti-gravity gun and started to walk forward.
However, the moment he turned on the probe light, the White figure suddenly disappeared.
Under the light, the scene behind the door revealed that Yingying''s room was only about the same size as this one.
However, the White figure was clearly standing ten meters away ...
"Is this some kind of illusion?" Feng bujue mumbled to himself as he walked into the room."Or ... This ''space'' will change due to the light ..."
None of brother Jue''s teammates saw The White Shadow clearly, but they all heard the groan. After a few seconds of hesitation, they all stepped forward and prepared to follow brother Jue through the door.
However, he did not expect ...
Bang!
At this moment, the door closed by itself. (To be continued.) "
Chapter 646 A Terrifying Nursery Rhyme (6)(Chapter Preview)
The moment the door was closed, the probe light in front of the catapult made a strange "ng ng" sound, and then began to sh as if it was having a stroke ...
"Hey Hey ... This thing has an infinite source of energy ..." Feng bujue mumbled to himself and then used a Russian-style repair method on the catapult (by hitting the faulty object to restore it to normal), but unfortunately ... It did not work.
At the same time, in the intermittent light, the "white shadow" that had shed before appeared again.
"Uh ..." The moans sounded again. The surrounding space also became blurry and twisted.
This scene was obviously a "horror plot" set up by the system. ording tomon sense ... The first yer to enter the room would definitely be scared to death.
But ... Feng bujue was not used to suchmon sense.
"Is this a ''death fragment rey'' or some kind of illusionary mental attack?" brother Jue looked at The White Shadow that was slowly approaching him and said in a calm tone,"Speaking of which ... This guy is moving rather slowly ... Is it to create some kind of pressure ..." He pretended to be bored and yawned. He also used a baseball punch.
Ten secondster, The White Shadow finally reached brother Jue, and the image of ''it'' became clearer.
It was a translucent female ghost in a long white dress. Her exposed face, neck, and hands ... Were all damaged to a certain extent, as if they had been bitten by wild beasts. She had a pair of round, white eyes that could not be closed ... Those pupil-less eyes emitted a cold light in the flickering darkness, making people''s scalps go numb.
"Save me ..." The female ghost came before Feng bujue and uttered her first line other than the groan."It''s so dark here ... And so painful ..."
"That''s why ..." Feng bujue shook his head and sighed. Then he replied with a heavy heart,"if you have cataracts, you should get treatment as soon as possible ..."
"That child is a monster ..." The female ghost continued to read,"a demon ... A cursed bastard ..."
"''That child''... Who is he referring to?" Feng bujue''s sharp senses picked up on something, and he probed.
"No... I can''t say ''its'' name ..." At that moment, the female ghost''s tone revealed obvious fear."No one can say ''its'' name ..."
Before he could finish, a strange rustling sound suddenly entered Feng bujue''s ears.
Brother Jue knew that this meant that something ''foreign'' had invaded the space he was in ...
"Where is it?" "Is it already here?" Feng bujue asked immediately.
"Save me!" The next second, the female ghost suddenly raised her voice and screamed. She reached out with both hands and grabbed brother Jue''s neck.
"Hmm ... It doesn''t hurt like this ..." Even though Feng bujue''s neck was being twisted and turned, his face was as calm as ever. He mumbled,"but there''s no need to twist my head back and forth, right?"
However, two secondster, brother Jue''s expression changed. This was because ... He nced at the game menu and realized that his Life Points were dropping by 5% with every shake.
"F * ck!" Seeing that, Feng bujue roared and swung his palm at the female ghost.
However, when he waved his palm, The White Shadow dissipated like smoke.
Kada kada kada ...
Then, the door behind him trembled and opened a few secondster.
When the light from outside the door shone in, the distorted space and time around brother Jue disappeared, and the probe light on the catapult returned to normal.
"Are you alright?" RUO Yu was the first one to rush in, and she blurted out the question almost without thinking.
"I''m fine ..." When Feng bujue answered, he turned to look at his teammates."Did you guys hear anything when you were outside?"
"I didn ''t." Xiao Tan, who was the second to enter the room, answered,"the door has only been closed for five seconds ..."
"That''s right," RUO Yu added."When I saw you trapped in the door, I immediately went up to push the door open. I only pushed a few times before it was opened."
"Oh ..." Feng bujue furrowed his brows and mumbled,"I see ..."
"What''s wrong?" "What did you hear from the door?" RUO Yu asked.
At that moment, Xiao Ling, Buu, and Aubrey entered the room. Therefore, brother Jue decided to tell her the whole story of his conversation with the White ghost.
"Teacher Jue ..." Buu continued,"the ''it'' that the female ghost mentioned ... Could it be the ''I'' that the main mission wants us to find?"
"Oh? How do you know?" Feng bujue added.
Actually ... Brother Jue did not even need to ask this question because he couldpletely understand Buu''s logic. But he still asked, because he hoped Buu could exin it at the same time, so that he wouldn''t have to waste his breath.
"Well ... That''s what I think ..." Buu did not know any of this, but he still replied seriously,"the shadow singing the nursery rhyme in the opening cinematic looks like a child, and the first line of the nursery rhyme is ...''Mother killed me''." He paused for a moment."I''m guessing ... That the female ghost that you met is the ''mother'' in the nursery rhyme, and the ''I'' that we are looking for is the child who sings the nursery rhyme. ording to this hypothesis, the plot should be ...''Mother'' killed ''me'', and ''my'' vengeful spirit returned to kill ''mother'' and torture her spirit, so ...''Mother'' would ask us to'' save her ''."
"It''s very good," After Feng bujue heard that, he smiled and said,"I have nothing else to add."
"Hehe ... Such a small trick." Buu was instantly overjoyed by his praise, and his bright eyes became two slits as he smiled.
"Let''s stop analyzing the plot for now ..." Ling interrupted their conversation again because she found another clue."Everyone, take a look at this."
At this moment, Ling was standing in front of the wall opposite the door, holding a shlight (she took one out of her bag after entering the room).""As you can see, this room is empty (this room doesn''t even have a table or an oilmp). Other than the door we''ve already opened, there''s no other exit." She paused for half a second and continued,"when the leader was talking about the encounter with the ghost, I scanned the room from top to bottom and only found one area that was slightly abnormal ..." She pointed at the wall in front of her."... Do you see those spots on the wall?" (To be continued.) "
Chapter 647 A Terrifying Nursery Rhyme (7)(Chapter Preview)
"Yes, yes, I see it." Xiao Tan nodded and continued."What do you mean?"
"I don''t know," Little Ling immediately replied.
"Er ... Okay," Xiao Tan replied."I thought you already solved the puzzle ..."
"If I did, I wouldn''t have said ''I came to take a look''." Xiao Ling narrowed her eyes and looked at Xiao Tan."I will reveal the answer to the clue directly and then tell you the whole process of solving the puzzle in front of your surprised eyes. I will be proud of myself."
"Hey, hey ... That sounds like you''re talking about me ..." Feng bujue, who was standing beside her, naturally picked up the sarcasm in her words and added.
"Ah ... As expected of teacher Jue. You know your own limits." Little Ling nced at brother Jue and replied.
Her act of pointing at the Mulberry and scolding the locust was undoubtedly a counterattack to Buu and ou bu''s previous evaluation of her.
"That''s enough ... The whole world knows that he''s a narcissist, there''s nothing toin about. " "Let''s focus on solving the riddle," RUO Yu added.
Ling stuck her tongue out at RUO Yu and made a funny face."Cousin, you''re siding with an outsider."
"Where do you get the feeling that she''s siding with an outsider?" Feng bujue''s lips twitched."She just went along with your wishes and used an even more explicit way to mock me. Then, she ended the topic as if it was the final conclusion ..."
"Oh! I got it!" Just as they were chatting, Buu, who had been studying the wall, seemed to have noticed something. He said loudly,"this is a star constetion, right?" From his tone, he could not bepletely sure, so he continued,"look carefully ... The size of these spots are different. Some are as big as a sesame seed, some are as big as a green bean, and some are so small that they can be seen with the naked eye ... Maybe, if you separate a group of spots of the same size and observe them individually, you can see a star map or something ..."
"No..." Feng bujue cut him off with a serious face."Even though my knowledge of astronomy is average, when ites to theposition of constetions ... I''m still quite familiar with it ..."
"Because I used to chase Saint Seiya for a while when I was young." Xiao Tan added.
"Stop being so long-winded! No one will think you''re mute if you don''t speak!" Brother Jue wanted to show off his knowledge and be cool, but he was instantly exposed by Xiao Tan. He could only yell to ease the awkwardness.
"Sigh ..." When Xiao Tan heard that, he merely shrugged and made a nomittal expression. Little spirit smiled and patted his shoulder. Her eyes seemed to say,"well done."
"Uh-huh!" Brother Jue cleared his throat."In any case, based on my observation, even if we split these spots into groups and look at them separately, they can''t correspond to a certain constetion."
"Wait a moment." At this moment, RUO Yu took a step forward and stared at the wall thoughtfully."I think ... I''ve seen thisposition somewhere before ..." As she spoke, she took two steps back."Please make way. Let me take a look at the whole thing from a distance ..."
Everyone did not say much and immediately did as she said.
Then, RUO Yu stood about three meters away from the wall, frowning in deep thought ...
After three minutes, something shed across her eyes, and her expression suddenly rxed.""I understand!"
"What the ... Really?" Hearing RUO Yu''s words, Feng bujue was stunned. He could not help but think to himself, I''ve used my superhuman brain speed to analyze the spots. I''ve even considered the data from the dots, the coordinates, and other factors ... But I still have no clue. And you just stood there and watched for three minutes, and you actually said you ''understood''?"
"Ling, give me a few bullets filled with gunpowder." RUO Yu said and immediately began to move.
She took the bullet from Ling and walked to the wall.
A few light cracking sounds could be heard. This was the sound of RUO Yu prying open the bullet with her fingers ...
Then, she used the middle and ring fingers of her right hand to dip some of the gunpowder in the shell and smeared it on the wall.
"These spots of different sizes do have different effects." RUO Yu exined while she was painting,"for example, this one marks the frame lines around arge pattern. This meant that it was filled with colors. There''s also this ... Line segment that represents a single line segment. "
Following her exnation, the drawings on the wall became richer and clearer. Before long, all the spots had been covered by the ck gunpowder, and aplete "painting" was disyed on the wall.
However ... The other five people still didn''t understand what it was.
"Is this ... Some sort of puzzle?" Looking at the six ck, different-shaped patterns on the wall (two of them looked like geometric patterns, and the other four looked like the silhouettes of objects, but they were irregr in shape), brother Jue asked tentatively.
"Can''t you tell?" RUO Yu continued,"this is ''the bottle, the ss, and the violin''."
"Ha?" His teammates ''reactions were surprisingly consistent.
"Sigh ..." Li Ruoyu sighed deeply and exined,"''bottle, ss and violin'' was a charcoal-colored painting by Picasso in 1912." She pointed to the wall."If I copied it myself, I wouldn''t be able to achieve such high precision. But by relying on those spots, we have this painting in front of us ..."
"Don''t worry, I''m guessing you''re the only one in this room who''s seen the original work ... Even if there''s a big difference, we won''t be able to tell." Feng bujue added.
"So ... The clues that we have now are ...''Bottle'',''ss'', and ''violin''?" Little Ling added.
Hmm ... There should be ''Picasso'' and'' 1912 ''?" Buu added.
"If I expand my mind, I can also turn this clue into'' wine ''and'' music ''..." Feng bujue touched his chin and said.
"You''re all too shallow ..." As she spoke, RUO Yu had already reached Feng bujue''s side. She grabbed his shirt and started to wipe his hands. As she wiped, she read,"from the perspective of prehensive 3d'', this painting does not start from reality and break it down into its basic elements. Instead, it uses the basic elements as the starting point to transform the basic shape and surface into an objective image. By abandoning the paint and brush strokes, the pattern obtained a more objective reality. These surfaces ... On one hand, they show the world outside the painting. On the other hand, they show the unity and independence of the painting''s own world through their organicbination. "
"Do you dare to say something we can understand?" Of the five listeners who did not know what was going on, only brother Jue dared to say that after he heard that.
"Okay.~RUO Yu looked at brother Jue with disdain and pointed at the wall~"Now, pick up your gun and try to'' suck ''the drawings out of the wall." (To be continued.) "
Chapter 648 A Terrifying Nursery Rhyme (8)(Chapter Preview)
Feng bujue followed li Ruoyu''s words and walked to the wall. He raised thepound anti-gravity gun at the ck shadow block on the wall.
Then, he activated the "absorption" function of theuncher.
A secondter, a few light "buzzing" sounds announced that theuncher had indeed sucked in something (there would be no reaction when the suction function was turned on in the air).
"Eh? There really is one. " As Feng bujue said that, he had already taken half a step back and retracted his arm.
Then, a wine bottle with a Cork was "pulled" out from the shadow of the painted wall ...
It was as if the object had traveled from a ne to a three-dimensional world. The ck shadow on the wall also disappeared.
"Waa! It''s so powerful!" Buu''s eyes widened as he continued.
"Hmm ..." Aube said,"the people from the frontline of hell are indeed not ordinary people ..."
It was natural for them to be surprised. Any yer with some skill could tell that the puzzles in these two rooms were very difficult. In addition to observation, calction, Association, and reasoning skills, these puzzles also had high requirements for the yer''s knowledge. For example, the "bottle, ss, and violin" on the wall in front of him could not be revealed without a certain knowledge of art and painting skills. Even Feng bujue, a monster-level puzzle Unraveler, could not see the clues without specific knowledge.
"You''re overpraising me. " RUO Yu was not as smug as brother Jue. Faced with Buu and ou bu''s praise, she replied calmly,"because when the system creates a scenario, it will refer to the information in the minds of all yers, and this puzzle is built on a set of information that only I know, so I was able to solve it."
Her expression was brilliant, and her tone was neither humble nor overbearing. The content of her words was objective and convincing. Even if she was denying other people''s opinions, the other party would not feel "offended."
Inparison, brother Jue, who was used to'' logical violence ''that left people speechless, was clearly on the other extreme ...
"Ah ... It''s a good thing that we found some clues." Feng bujue replied and picked up the bottle to show his teammates the item description."
[Name: bottle]
[Type: Plot rted]
[Rarity: broken]
[Function: holds liquid]
"Able to bring out of the scenario: no
[Note: there is no special ss bottle. Thebel on the bottle has long been worn away, and the cork stopper can be removed at will.]
"It''s a plot item, and it can''t be taken out of the scenario. Furthermore, the function is stated very clearly ..." After Xiao Tan read the description, he held his chin and said,"in other words ... We''ll have to use this to store some sort of liquid?"
"Hmm ... I don''t think they''ll ask us to fill it with urine." Feng bujue immediately showed a thoughtful expression and mumbled,"after all, we can''t use the toilet in this game ..."
"Is that the first thing thates to your mind when we talk about liquid?" RUO Yu looked at brother Jue and asked helplessly.
"Yup," Feng bujue admitted it easily."It''s strange ... When you talk about ''bodily fluids'', I would first think of blood and ..."
"Before I beat you up and get your bodily fluids out, I suggest you stop this topic and pull out the other two things in the wall." RUO Yu interrupted.
"Hehe ... Received." Feng bujue smiled and passed the bottle to Aube, who was standing not far away. Then, he moved forward to the wall.
A minuteter, brother Jue took out ...
Item name: ss cup
[Type: Plot rted]
[Rarity: normal]
[Function: holds liquid]
"Able to bring out of the scenario: no
[Remark: it''s a very ordinary cylindrical ss cup. The inside of the cup is quite clean.]
And ...
Name: violin
[Type: Plot rted]
[Rarity: broken]
Function: perform music
"Able to bring out of the scenario: no
[Remark: although it looks old, it can still be yed normally. Unfortunately, the bow is gone.]
"Looks like the puzzle isn''t over yet ..." After his teammates had read the item description, brother Jue said,"just removing these three items from the wall didn''t change our situation."
As Feng bujue spoke, he turned around to look at the room next door through the door.""Let''s call the room with the table and oilmp room A, and the room we''re in right now Room B ..." He paused for a second, as if waiting for his teammates to ept this setting."So far, we know that there are two keys in room A. One of them has been used to open the door that connects Room A and B. As for the [faded copper key], it can''t open the other door of room A. "
"And there is no entrance to the other area in Room B, and we did not find any other keys ..." Buu continued brother Jue''s sentence."The only clue we have is the three items: a bottle, a ss, and a violin. It''s just that ... None of these three items can be used to open the door. "
"That''s right. " As he spoke, Feng bujue had already put away theuncher. (At this time, the door connecting the two rooms was open, so the light from the next room could shine in. Furthermore, the other yers were all carrying lighting equipment, so he did not need to use the searchlight.) He held the cup and violin as he walked toward room A."ording to the normal train of thought ... We should return to room A and use these three items that we found in Room B to find the way to open the other door ..."
Bang!
Brother Jue''s words were interrupted by the sound of a door closing.
He looked at the door that had closed by itself (this was already the second time) and shook his head.""Are you serious ... Again?"
This time, six yers were trapped in Room B together. However,pared to when brother Jue was trapped by himself, the situation was much better. This time, the space around them did not distort, and the lighting equipment in the yers ''hands was working normally.
"Achoo!" The first one to scream was Xiao Tan.
Alright ... He was also thest one. The others didn''t shout.
"What are you shouting for ..." Even Xiao Ling, who was beside him, felt embarrassed. She used the shlight to shine on Xiao Tan''s face."You''re just being locked up in a room by a ghost, right? You''re already over rank 40, what are you afraid of?"
"Yeah! It''s scarier to be locked in a room by a ghost!" Xiao Tan replied loudly and honestly,"furthermore ... Fear has nothing to do with level!"
"That''s right, a person''s courage has nothing to do with the level in the game. " Feng bujue turned around with a serious face and pointed at Buu and Aubrey."Look, they are also very scared, but they are not screaming."
He was right. At this moment, one of Buu and ou bu had his mouth wide open and was dumbstruck, while the other''s face was ashen and filled with shock.
"This must be what they call being too scared to speak ..." RUO Yu calmlymented.
"Sigh ... Actually, you guys don''t have to be so nervous." Feng bujue looked at the two and said,"this should be a normal event. Based on my spection, the trigger condition is that all six people are in Room B; He had already obtained a bottle, a ss, and a violin. After we have fulfilled these two conditions, as long as we try to return to room A, we will encounter ..."
"Shush, shush, shush." Suddenly, RUO Yu shushed brother Jue, interrupted him, and patted his shoulder.
Brother Jue understood and immediately stopped talking, listening attentively.
Not long after, all six yers heard it ... From the room next door, a low and hoarse voice could be heard ...
[The king and hisckeys,
He took the Queen away from the bed and said,
It bound her to her bones.
The ocean belongs to us,
By relying on its power ...
One''s heart and actions could be moved.
Yo~Ho~let''s y together~
The g was raised.
HEAVE~HO~
Thieves and beggars,
[We will never die ...]
After the song was repeated three times (in English, but the yers could understand it), the voice stopped.
Then, there was a "click."
The tightly shut door opened on its own once again ...
[Main mission triggered.] The system notification sounded.
The yers opened the game menu and saw a new main storyline in the mission bar: [Obtain the Golden Key from the dead souls of the Pirates.]
"Dammit! Where''s my wine?" At the same time, a roar came from behind the door.
As the door gradually opened, the yers saw ... There was an additional wooden bench beside the table in room A, and a translucent spirit was sitting on it.
The ghost was dressed in a brocade robe, gold and silver, and even a captain''s hat on his head. However, his appearance was extremely unkempt ... He had shoulder-length messy hair and a big beard that looked like a broom. His eyes were sunken, his skin was rough, and nose hair had grown out of his nose, blending in with the beard on his lips ...
"Ah! You''re finally here." The ghost pirate nced at the door and said loudly,"quick, bring the wine over."
"Wine?" Feng bujue''s expression changed. He lowered his head to look. There was only an empty ss and a violin without a bow in his hands, where was the wine?
"Uh ... You mean this?" At this time, Aube, who was looking out the door, spoke. He raised the [bottle] that brother Jue had just given him and waved it at the spirit.
For some reason, the empty [bottle] was now full of a pale yellow liquid.
"Er ... Teacher Jue, should I go over?" Ou bu looked at brother Jue and asked in a trembling voice.
"Go on, what''s there to be afraid of?" As Feng bujue said that, he passed the ss in his hand to Aubrey and stepped aside to make way for him.
To be honest, the scene in front of him ... There was indeed nothing to be afraid of. The lights in room A were as bright as before. The ghost pirate didn''t look very scary. It was just a gray, translucent ghost, like the ghostly images in old movies.
"Oh ... Alright." Aubrey answered without hesitation and took the bottle and ss ... Before walking towards the table.
Perhaps brother Jue''s tone and expression gave him confidence, but Aube''s terror points dropped. He said to himself,""Teacher Jue is right, what''s there to be afraid of? If I''m afraid of this, I might as well y "Ghosthorse elf OL"(this game is made up by me, it doesn''t exist)."
He emboldened himself in his heart as he came to the Ghost Pirates.""Well ... Here''s your wine ..." Aube put the bottle and ss on the table and quickly took a step back, looking at the man warily.
The ghost pirate nced at him, pouted, and said nothing more. Then, the cricket ghost removed the cork from the mouth of the bottle and began to drink by himself.
Seeing that there was no danger, the other five yers also passed through the door and walked back to room A.
After he entered, the first thing brother Jue did was to whisper into Aube''s ear,""By the way ... The liquid that suddenly came out of the bottle ... Could it be that you ..."
"How is that possible ..." Aube''s mouth twitched as he replied,"I don''t know when the liquid in the bottle appeared either. Anyway, before the door closed, the bottle was still empty ... I only found the liquid in the bottle after the quest prompt sounded."
"Oh ..." Feng bujue replied and thought to himself, this must be brother Zun helping us ...
He had guessed correctly. The wine in the bottle was conjured by the count of script. The original plot here should be to let the yers fill the wine bottles with blood ... For the ghost pirate to drink. Fortunately, they had brother Zun''s Secret help, which saved them a lot of trouble.
Of course, even without the help of brother Zun, it would not be a big problem. With the "human supply station", Aube, it would be a piece of cake to get some blood ... He had a consumable called [all-purpose blood sma] in his inventory. If the ghost pirate wanted to drink "fresh" water, he could just ask Buu to drain 200 grams of blood. After that, he could still replenish it through an infusion.
"Ying Er ..." About two minutester, the ghost pirate had finished half a bottle of wine. He huped and looked at the yers, and his eyes finally stopped on brother Jue."It''s too boring to just drink ... You! Give me some music. "
"Ha?" When Feng bujue heard that, he was stunned for half a second, and then he realized ... This was caused by him holding the violin.
Therefore, brother Jue struggled with his thoughts and turned to look at his teammates.
His teammates ''eyes were filled with doubt, anticipation, and gloating ... Unfortunately, no one volunteered to stand up for him.
"Sigh ... So what if he''s here." After some thought, Feng bujue sighed and put on a ''I''m going all out'' look. He walked to the pirate and asked,"what do you want to hear?"
"Nonsense, let''s hear something we Pirates often hear." The ghost pirate replied in a rough tone,"don''t tell me you want to y an opera?"
"I understand." Feng bujue picked up the violin with a calm expression and got into a proper pose. He ced his chin on his neck, ced his left hand on the string, and raised his right hand."I can''t y without a bow. Is it okay if I y it?"
"Alright, alright~whatever you want." The ghost pirate poured himself another ss of wine and impatiently replied.
Feng bujue shrugged, tilted his head, and plucked the string with his right hand. He really did start ying.
Dong, Dong, Dong,ng,ng ... The sound of the string was rhythmic, rising and falling. It really did seem like it was happening.
"As expected of teacher Jue ... Even the tune he ys is so deep ..." Buu''s eyes lit up with admiration again.
"As expected of teacher Jue ... You know just a little more than the average person ..." Aube praised.
"Tsk ... It''s just a verymon tune ..." Ling said.
Xiao Tan, on the other hand, read it out with confusion.""It''s so strange ... The violin is ying the lute."
"This is the first time I''ve heard that he has such a skill ..." RUO Yu was also surprised.
Just as the crowd was discussing Feng bujue''s musical talent, something scary happened ...
After brother Jue plucked the strings, he started singing."I touched~I touched~the top of big sister''s head~her ck hair was like ink, like dark clouds covering the sky! It''s like the dark clouds are covering the sky. "
"Pfft! Pfft! Pfft!" The ghost pirate spat out the wine in his mouth.
Brother Jue''s five teammates were so shocked that they could not react at all. If there was a word to describe this, it would be petrified.
"What the hell is this damned MDT!" The ghost pirate roared in shock and anger.
Feng bujue, however, replied nonchntly,""Eighteen touches,"
"I asked you to y some songs that Pirates often listen to, and you gave me this?" The ghost pirate continued.
"Then what do you want to hear?" Brother Jue said.
"A voyaging song! You don''t even know how to do this? How did you get on my ship?" The ghost pirate shouted. It seemed that he thought he was still alive and was on his ship."The songs of us Pirates should symbolize freedom, freedom, determination, and fearlessness ..."
"Okay, okay ... I understand." Feng bujue adjusted the tune leisurely and started a new tune. He started singing at the top of his voice,"the great river flows East~the stars in the sky, the Big Dipper! Hey ... Hey ... Ginseng Big Dipper ah ... Life-and-death friends, a bowl of wine ah ... If you say go~let''s go ah~you have it, I have it, I have it all ah! He ... He ... He has all of them ... You can''t turn back in the water or in the fire ..."
"~~Ck? F~ck?" Even the ghost pirate was shocked. He stared at brother Jue with his eyes wide open and asked seriously,"if this was a few years ago ... Would you believe me if I stabbed you to death?"
"Then what do you want?" Feng bujue replied with a fearless expression,"tell me ... What do you want to hear? order whatever you want! Although I don''t know much, I''m still able toe as a popr person, such as "dare to ask where the way is,""a smile on the vast sea,""sailor" and so on ..."
Bang!
At that moment, the door that connected room A and Room B closed again.
However, this time ... It did not close by itself, but RUO Yu fell. Before she mmed the door, she said in a cold tone,""When he''s done being crazy, call me ..." "
Chapter 649 A Terrifying Nursery Rhyme (9)(Chapter Preview)
Brother Jue''s shameless behavior did notst long, because the ghost pirate quickly stopped him and gave up on the idea of ''listening to music''.
After the strumming and singing stopped, RUO Yu returned from the next room.
Once she entered the house, she looked at brother Jue with disgust and said,""Have you been crazy enough?"
"Ha ... I think I''m almost done ..." Feng bujue replied with a smile.
"Hmm ... To be able to use this method to make the NPC take back a request ... Is also a kind of ability." Xiao Tanmented.
"Okay, kid, I understand your talent in music now ..." Then, the ghost pirate said to brother Jue,"it''s my fault. I shouldn''t have mentioned the word ''music'' in front of you ..." He paused for a few seconds and poured himself another ss of wine."Why don''t you just tell me a joke or something? you should be fine with that, right?"
"I''m very suspicious of that ..." RUO Yu narrowed her eyes and made a timelyment.
Feng bujue ignored his teammate''s sarcasm and looked at the ghost pirate.""I can, but what benefits can I get?" At this point, he felt that it was about time to state his conditions.
"Ha? What do you want?" The ghost pirate said.
"That''s not the point. The point is ... What can you give me?" Feng bujue added.
"Yes, you''re right." The ghost pirate picked up his ss."I can give you ..." He hesitated for a moment and took a sip of wine."...A key."
"What else?" Feng bujue added.
"There''s nothing else," The ghost pirate replied rudely,"if you want to add something, I can give you a few ps. What do you think?"
"Is that so ..." Feng bujue mumbled as he thought to himself,"Should he take out the bell of Jin Gang and see if there was any value left on this NPC to exploit?
After thinking about it for a few seconds, he decided to give up on the idea. He felt that ... It was a waste to use the special effect of the bell of Jin Gang here.
"Mr. Pirate, do you know the king?" Several secondster, brother Jue suddenly changed the topic. It looked like he had started to tell his ''joke''.
"Of course I do." The ghost pirate replied,"George II, Your Majesty the great King." His expression changed, and there was a hint of bitterness in his tone."It was his fleet ... That destroyed my ship, killed my men, and stole my treasure ..." As he said that, his transparent body started to flicker, and his eyes became weirder and weirder."Haha ... I think I remember now ..." He put down his ss and looked up at brother Jue."I''m dead, right?"
"Yes, I am." Feng bujue said directly.
"Ah ... No wonder I didn''t feel anything after drinking this wine." The ghost pirate read.
"Since you know the king and have such a grudge with him, it''ll be easy." Feng bujue continued the conversation."Let''s talk about George the Second."
"What''s wrong? Do you want to tell a ''King''s joke''?" "I don''t think I''ll be amused by that," the ghost pirate said.
Feng bujue ignored the man and continued.""For most Kings, to be able to die suddenly in an unexpected situation might be a kind of fortune. This was much more honorable than being killed by enemies, rtives, or servants. You don''t have to suffer from illness for a long time, and you don''t have to worry about your temperament changing due to age. "
"What are you trying to say?" The ghost pirate said.
"However, sometimes, there will be some curious situations that will cause them to lose this ''dignity'' before their death." Feng bujue continued."On the morning of the 25th of October, 1760, King George II, who had been suffering from constipation for a long time, died from an aneurysm when he was excreting too hard." He spread his hands."The unfortunate King of the British Empire died on the toilet."
The room fell silent.
After a few seconds ...
"Hahahaha ..." The ghost pirate burst outughing uncontrobly."This ... Hahaha ... This is the most ridiculous ... Hahahaha ... Joke I''ve ever heard ... Hahaha ..."
"In fact, I''m telling the truth." Feng bujue added with a nk expression.
"Hahaha ..." The ghost pirateughed wildly again."I can''t take it ... Hahaha ... I''m going to die ... Hahahahaha ..." Heughed so hard that it felt like his lungs were going to explode.
After a long while, this guy finally caught his breath, but he still couldn''t stop the smile on his face."Ah ... I feel so good." He took out a key from his pocket and ced it on the table."Take it, kid."
The moment the key left the ghost pirate''s fingertips, it turned from a translucent shadow to a real object.
? As for the pirate himself, he became more and more transparent after handing over the key, until hepletely disappeared ...
At thest moment, he still had the unscrupulous smile that a viin should have on his face.
"Current missionpleted."
When the system notification rang out, the bottle, ss, and violin all turned into white light and disappeared.
Feng bujue then took two steps forward to pick up the key that the pirate had left behind.
[Name: pirate''s Golden Key]
[Type: consumable]
[Rarity: normal]
[Function: open the pirate treasure chest]
"Able to bring out of the scenario: no
[Remark: the owner of this key clearly loved gold and silver. Unfortunately, before he could enjoy the wealth he plundered, he was buried in the vast sea.]
Brother Jue quickly showed the item description to his teammates.
About ten secondster, Buu was the first to speak,""This isn''t right, is it? "If this key is used to open a certain ''treasure chest'', then ..." He pointed to the door in room A that had not been opened yet,"...How do I open that door?"
Katata
A soft sound answered his question.
Just as everyone was looking at the item''s description, the door ... Was opened from the other side by someone (it could be a person, but it could also not be a person)...
Although it was only a short two seconds, in those two seconds, the six yers all clearly saw a pale hand with long fingers and red nails holding the door frame.
When the door was opened to the width of a palm, the hand retracted into the darkness behind the door ...
"Jue Jue Jue ... Brother Jue ..." Xiao Tan''s chin was shaking as he said,"you, you, you ... Look, look, look ..."
"I did see it ..." Feng bujue replied weakly."It would be a wonder if I didn''t see it." As he spoke, he put the [pirate''s Golden Key] into his pocket and strode toward the door."At this moment, don''t hesitate because of fear. Go after it immediately. There might be unexpected gains."
"Hmm ... As expected of teacher Jue. Your analysis is so deep ..." Bu ou looked at brother Jue and repeated.
"Hmm ... As expected of teacher Jue. He''s just a little braver than the average person ..." Aubrey added.
This time, their praise was on point. If there was one thing that Feng bujue was not capable of, it would be that he was not afraid of Wan Wan.
"Hey, this room seems quite spacious." On the other hand, Feng bujue had already reached the door. He turned on the light before the gun and pushed the door open."Then ... Let''s name this room ''Room C''."
The ''Room C'' that brother Jue mentioned was even bigger than Room A and Bbined. Based on his visual estimation ... It should be more than 100 square meters. The room was rectangr in shape, and the floor and walls were also made of wood. However, the furniture in the room was much more than the previous two rooms ...
After he entered, Feng bujue used the searchlight to scan the ce and observed the size andyout of the space. Then, he began to observe in more detail ...
"There''s quite a lot of furniture in this room ..." Brother Jue raised the light to look around as he read,"a long sofa, a coffee table ... Hmm ... There''s even a television on the coffee table."
As he mumbled, the other five people also turned on their lighting equipment and followed him in.
"Let me see ... A closet, a low cupboard, two standingmps ..." Feng bujue read out everything that he saw, and his tone was very rxed."A withered potted nt, a piano, a copsed bookshelf, and ... Eh?" He seemed to have seen something andughed out loud."Hehe ... There''s a corpse here." (To be continued.) "
Chapter 650 A Terrifying Nursery Rhyme (10)(Chapter Preview)
"Everyone, don''t touch anything in the room ..." After Feng bujue saw the dead body, he turned around to say,"ording to the nature of this scenario, it might be a ''Crime Scene Investigation'' puzzle, so ... It''s better for us to keep the crime scene in one piece."
"I say ... Brother Jue, is there even a need to investigate this?" Xiao Tan raised the shlight and looked at the body under the bookshelf."One look and I can tell that it was killed by the falling bookshelf ..."
"Haha ... Brother Xiao Tan, you''re oversimplifying things." Mr. Buu, who had set the detective as his target, told Xiao Tan with confidence,"when investigating a crime scene, the most important thing is not to be confused by the surface ..." He also pointed his shlight at the body and said,"look closely ... Under the body, there are several books ..."
He was right. A few exposed corners of the books indicated that there were at least two or three books under the body.
"If the bookshelf fell down and killed it, how did the book get under its body?" Buu said,"isn''t that suspicious?"
"Of course it''s not suspicious ..." The moment Buu said that, Feng bujue answered immediately."In a situation like this, I can immediatelye up with two reasonable hypotheses ..." He extended a finger and continued,"one, when the bookshelf fell, there is a high chance that a book fell from it. As the books fell faster than the bookshelves, a few of them happened to fall under the deceased. " He paused for half a second, then extended a second finger."Secondly ... As you can see, the body was lying face down, which means ... When the bookshelf fell, her back was facing the bookshelf. Considering that the victim was a woman, we can make such an assumption ... Before she died, she had just taken a few books from the bookshelf, held the books in front of her chest, and turned to leave. At that moment, the bookshelf fell down ..."
"Wow! "As expected of Mr. Jue, his investigation of crime scenes is so in-depth ..."Buu''s bright eyes were once again filled with admiration.
"Hmm ... As expected of teacher Jue. Your deduction speed is slightly faster than the average person''s ..." Aube added.
"Hey, hey ... I was the one who said ''crushed to death by a bookshelf''..." Xiao Tanughed drily."When I said it, I meant ''I saw things in a simple way'', and when brother Jue said it, I meant that there was more to it ..."
"Because you only saw the surface." Feng bujue continued in a low voice,"and Buu saw the hidden information under the surface." He paused for a moment."As for me ... I''ve seen the deeper truth behind the information hidden under the surface ..."
"And the truth just so happens to match the appearance, right?" Xiao Ling interjected.
"Yes," Feng bujue replied,"Xiao Tan and I might seem to share the same opinion, but we are actually different. He ''knows it but doesn''t know why it is so,'' while I''m clear. "
"You really know how to tter yourself ..." RUO Yu said coldly.
"You''re too kind," Brother Jue shamelessly admitted it and changed the topic."In any case ... Let''s focus on the room before us ..." He used the light in his hand to guide everyone''s line of sight as he said,"other than the furniture and the body, the most interesting thing is ..." The light from the light shone on the other side of the room."That door ..."
At that moment, Feng bujue was using the shlight to light up a dark gray metal door. There was a pirate''s logo painted on the door (a skull with two crossed scimitars at the bottom).
"It feels a little weird," Xiao Tan mumbled."The door is made of metal, but the walls on both sides of the door are made of wood ..."
"This has nothing to do with the materials ..." Ling said helplessly,"if the system doesn''t allow us to break it, we can''t break it even if it''s made of paper."
"You''re right," Feng bujue added and walked toward the door."Even if the wall is made of paper, you have to open this door to get through."
Before he could finish his sentence, he had already walked to the door and reached out to grab the doorknob.
The system prompt [please enter the six-digit password] immediately rang in his ear, and a [password entry menu] popped up in front of his eyes.
At the same time, something strange happened ... The corpse under the bookshelf suddenly moved.
This shocked the rest of the people in the room. Xiao Tan almost screamed again.
Just as everyone was still in shock, the corpse began to sing softly,"
[One, two, three, let''s start.]
Four, five, six, walk vertically.
Let us sing the song of the Pirates.
[Walk into the river that leads to the treasure.]
After the song, the corpse began to rot rapidly and gave off a nauseating stench ...
Not long after, a corpse that was originally intact became a pool of pus wrapped in clothes.
"Ah, that''s easy." Facing the stench that had yet to dissipate, Feng bujue was not too bothered. He was only concerned about the puzzle."I can open the door now." As he spoke, he entered the six letters [T],[S],[A],[T],[A], and [W] into the menu.
The next second, the door with the pirate''s logo really opened ...
"What''s the situation?" Aubrey was stunned.
"Oh, it''s like this ..." Feng bujue exined."When I touched the doorknob, the system audio told me that I need to enter a six-digit password to open the door." He nced at the pus on the ground and said,"then, the body gave an extremely obvious hint. So, I entered T, S, A, T, A, W...And the door opened. "
"Ha?" Xiao Tan still looked confused."Where did these six letterse from?"
"I''m sorry." Feng bujue turned to look at him."Do you still remember the song of the Pirates?"
Ling was the first to react."Oh! I got it!" She had a good memory, and with brother Jue''s reminder, she understood the secret."The clue to this puzzle was hidden in The Pirate Song. Putting aside The chorus of YOHO ... the first line,''the king and his men'', starts with [T]. The second line,''the Queen being snatched from her bed'', starts with [S], and so on ... Then there are [A],[T],[A], and all the way until the sixth line,''where the heart is, there is a way forward'',[W], has six letters. "
"Oh ... No wonder the song was sung in English." Bu ou read it out loud in realization.
"As for ''one, two, three, start with four, five, six, walk vertically''," Aubrey said."It''s a hint for us to decipher the ''pirate''s song''."
"And after we unlock it, we will be able to reach ..." When Feng bujue said that, he had already leaned forward to push open the door."...The river that leads to the treasure."
Along with his words, a Golden ray of light poured in from the door.
This metal door with the pirate''s Mark on it ... Had a three-meter-wide Golden River.
The river water flowed slowly, making a murmuring sound. The bottom of the river bed was covered with gold, silver, and jewelry. The light of the jewelry dyed the originally transparent River golden, and it emitted a dazzling light.
"Don''t rush out. There''s a hidden box in this room, and there''s a skill in it. " At this moment, the count of script''s voice suddenly sounded in brother Jue''s mind.
This was the first time he heard brother Zun''s voice since he met up with his teammates.
"Hey, hey? Can you hear me?" Feng bujue then mumbled that in his heart, trying to see if he couldmunicate with brother Zun through his mind.
However, after he read it out loud, he waited for a few seconds, but the other party did not answer. It seemed that the answer was no ...
"Listen, Feng bujue. "I can''t talk to you like this for a long time, so I''ll try to tell you as much as possible when I can ..." After more than ten seconds, brother Zun continued,"my current state is like ''I''m barely able to maintain rational thinking in a dream''. As long as I rx a little, this state will be interrupted. I can''t hear anything from your side, and even the images are very blurry. You don''t have to try tomunicate with me, it''s a waste of effort ... Anyway, at some point, I''ll take the initiative to contact you and give you some hints. And you ... You better not disappoint me ..."
These words rang in brother Jue''s mind, and only he could hear them.
Feng bujue did not n to tell his teammates about his deal with the count of script because he knew ... There was another powerful presence in this ''mental world''. At this very moment,"it" must be observing the yers ''every move. If brother Jue exined his cooperation with the count of script, that ''it'' would be alerted and make brother Jue''s mission even more difficult.
Therefore, after brother Zun finished, Feng bujue turned around and said to his teammates,""Hmm ... Based on the current situation ... There shouldn''t be any more ''murder puzzles'' in this room. The body ... Is just a hint." He scanned Room C again."However, this room is so big and there are so many things ... There might be some hidden items. How about we search the ce?"
"I don''t have any objections," RUO Yu immediately agreed to brother Jue''s suggestion.
Xiao Ling and Xiao Tan looked at each other for two seconds before the former shrugged.""This script doesn''t have a time limit. Just search it."
Buu and ou bu followed brother Jue''s lead, so they naturally did not have any objections.
Hence, the six of them split up and began a thorough search of Room C ...
Ten minutes passed by quietly.
Just as everyone was losing their patience (only Feng bujue knew that there was a 100% chance of finding a Skill Card in this room, but to the others, it was just a random search), Xiao Tan suddenly shouted,""Hey! Everyone, I seem to have discovered something!"
Upon hearing this, the expressions of his teammates all perked up. The five quickly gathered around Xiao Tan to see what he had found.
When Wang Tanzhi saw that his teammates had arrived, he took out the hidden de on [touch of Altair] and quickly cut the television in front of him.
Under the illumination of several shlights, the yers were surprised to find that the so-called "TV" was actually an empty shell. Inside the realistic outer shell ... Was a safe.
"Hmm ... This is the first time I''ve seen such an anti-theft method." Feng bujue touched his chin."Compared to'' hiding in the wall and hanging a painting in front ''... This method of'' hiding inside an old TV ''is obviously more sophisticated ..."
"Brother Xiao Tan, you can even notice that. That''s amazing." Bu ou said to Xiao Tan.
"Hehe ... I was just lucky." Xiao Tan answered honestly,"earlier, I just wanted to move the TV away to see if there were any clues on the coffee table. I didn''t expect such a small TV ... To be so ridiculously heavy. I almost smashed my own foot. "I thought it was a little strange, so I looked at it carefully ... And found that this TV was very abnormal. By right ... There should be some air vents on the casing of an old CRT TV for cooling, but the casing of this TV was airtight. I immediately thought ... Is there something hidden inside? So, I used my hidden de to make a small cut and shone the shlight in ..."
"After ying for so long, I''ve finally seen you solve a puzzle." At this time, Xiao Ling took half a step forward and patted Xiao Tan''s shoulder. She showed a gratified expression."Hmm ... Keep up the good work."
"Hey! "Please don''t make me sound so sad ..." Xiao Tan narrowed his eyes and said,"because I''m always rehearsing the script with you godlike people, that''s why I don''t have the chance to solve the puzzle!" He was telling the truth. It was not that he did not know how to solve the puzzle, but ... Every time he was halfway through solving the puzzle (sometimes not even halfway), a teammate like brother Jue or Ling would jump out and announce the correct answer and the process of solving the puzzle. In that case, he really did not have the chance or the need to show off.
"Okay, okay ... I''ll let you y next time. Be good." Xiao Ling ced her hand on Xiao Tan''s head and said this like she was coaxing a pet.
"Uh-huh!" Seeing that someone was releasing a sh bomb in front of him, how could the single brother oub sit still and wait to be blinded?
He cleared his throat, took two steps forward, squatted in front of the safe, and stared at the box ... This series of actions allowed him to sessfully drive the couple out of his sight ...
Then, Aube said in a deep voice,""I''ll open the safe ..." He said as he took out a hearing aid from his bag."I''m already familiar with it."
"Ah, good luck." Feng bujue used that to announce his decision to stand by and do nothing.
His teammates did not know ... Just a few seconds ago, count of script had exined to brother Jue how to open the box. The password to the safe was hidden in a slightly different-size book on the bookshelf. The key to the safe was divided into two parts, each buried in the two withered potted nts.
However, Feng bujue did not use the method that his honorable brother provided to unlock the door but chose to y dumb ...
He had two reasons for doing so. First, he wanted to show "it" and make it lower its guard. Secondly ... This kind of reward item could indeed be unlocked using methods outside of the scenario''s settings. If ou bu could really open the safe without the key and password, then he could open it. What was wrong with giving his teammates more skill points?
Katata Katata
After about three minutes of hard work, with the help of the medical tool [hearing aid] and the title ability [maic finger], Aube sessfully opened the safe.
"Aha! It''s done!" Aubrey wiped the sweat off his forehead and stood up.
He didn''t reach out to take the skill Card in the box, but took two steps back as if it was a matter of course, letting his teammates check the attributes of the card first. From this point alone, it could be seen that Aube was a very good yer.
[Name: cell strengthening surgery]
Skill Card attribute: active skill, permanent
"Skill Type: Medical
[Effect: double the physical skills of a certain teammate (excluding yourself)(cooldown time: three hours, duration: five minutes)]
Consumption: 20% of maximum stamina points, 10 ml of saline (injected with needle)
[Learning requirement: medical mastery A]
[Note: don''t worry, we don''t need you to cut your teammates open, and we don''t need you to do it in a strictly sanitized ce. [The person who designed this skill is just a programmer, not a doctor, so ... You just need to take a needle and symbolically inject your teammate''s arm. Isn''t that the advantage of the game?] (To be continued.) "
Chapter 651 A Terrifying Nursery Rhyme (11)(Chapter Preview)
"This ... You can take it." Feng bujue looked at the skill card''s attributes and turned to obble."None of us need any healing skills."
"Yeah, you''re the only one in our team who''s a professional." Xiao Tan added.
"Specialized ..." Aubrey repeated these four words and thenined,"uh ... It''s like I''m studying excavators ..."
When he heard that, Feng bujue''s interest was piqued, and he answered,""Here''s the problem ..."
"I''ll see who dares to ask. " RUO Yu''s cold words followed.
As expected ... The moment the heroine finished her sentence, no one dared to continue brother Jue''s conversation.
"Sigh ... Just pretend I didn''t say anything ..." Feng bujue shrugged."Aube, keep the skill Card. We''re ready to go." After saying that, he turned around and walked towards the door that had already been opened and led to the river.
The river water was right outside the metal door, and there was no embankment or steps to cushion the impact. Fortunately, the river was not fast, and the water level was about half a meter lower than the threshold, so the river water would not rush into the house. At most, there would be a few sshes.
On the other side of the river, which was three meters away, there was a stone wall. The other side of the stone wall extended in a winding manner, as if it was an endless stone wall. The height of the stone wall was unknown, but it was at least 30 meters. Any higher ... Because there was no light, it was dark and impossible to see clearly.
If one were to stick their head out from the door and look to the left and right, they would be able to see the door. The yers would then realize that there was not much difference between this side of the river and the other side, except that there was a metal door embedded in one section of the stone wall.
[Main mission triggered.] The moment brother Jue stuck his head out of the door, the system notification came.
He opened the mission panel and saw the new main mission: [Follow the current, find and open the pirate''s treasure.]
"Teacher Jue ... Don''t tell me he wants us to swim over?" Buu stood on his tiptoes to look at the view outside the door and asked brother Jue a very realistic question.
"So what if I am?" Feng bujue replied,"it''s just swimming, not going into a pot of boiling oil. Besides ... We don''t need to swim. " He pointed to the wall on the opposite side."We''re all over level 40 ... We can jump back and forth by relying on the two walls that are three meters apart and perpendicr to the ground."
"That''s right, it''s very easy. " RUO Yu immediately expressed that using this method to move ... Wasn''t too much pressure.
"If it''s at this level, I can do it too." Said little spirit.
"I don''t mind ... As long as the speed isn''t less than 10 kilometers per hour, I can walk on the wall." Xiao Tan''s title, galestorm, had not changed, so his title ability, mark of the flying Dagger, still existed."Hmm ... But I will leave ck fire footprints wherever I go. It''s best if you guys don''t walk on the same level as me, or you might get burned."
"As for me ..." Feng bujue ced his hands behind his head and looked at his teammates with a rxed expression."I can walk or stand on the surface of the water as I wish. There is no pressure."
"Well ... Hell''s frontline ... As expected, everyone has their own unique skills ..." Aubrey''s weak voice revealed a deep sense of admiration."I will try my best to keep up with you."
"I ... I will try my best to catch up with everyone ..." Beads of sweat rolled down buo''s round face,"by swimming ..."
"Buu ... You should be able to float on water, right?" Feng bujue mocked with a thoughtful expression.
"Eh? Teacher Jue, how did you know?" Bu ou asked in surprise.
"Ha?" Brother Jue had only wanted to mock the man''s size, but he did not expect it to be true."Really?"
"Yup," Buu replied,"I have a skill that allows me to change my weight by adjusting the amount of hydrogen in my body."
"You don''t want to strangle me, right?" Feng bujue''s lips twitched.
"When necessary," Buu continued,"I can float like a balloon or float on the surface of the water ..."
"So ... You''re going to float on the surface of the river and catch up with us using the turtle swimming technique?" Feng bujue asked.
"Yes ..." Buu nodded."Don''t worry, teacher Jue. I''ve tried it in other scenarios before ... If we''re riding on the current, it''s not slow."
"Fine ..." Feng bujue replied awkwardly. Then he turned around and was the first to walk out of the metal door.
With the help of the legendary shoe,[void trampling], brother Jue could be said to be doing this with ease. He stood calmly on the river surface and waited for his teammates toe out.
Buu was the second one toe out. He was facing down, and he directlyy down in the river ...
After a "crash" sound ... He really floated up ...
Two secondster, Buu, who had stabilized his body, raised his head, gently moved his limbs, and drifted along the river in a position simr to paddling on a surfboard.
"Teacher Jue, I''ll be leaving first." When Buu ''floated'' past Feng bujue, he did not forget to raise his head to say hello to his idol.
"Okay ... We''ll catch up soon." When Feng bujue replied, he felt like he had traveled back in time. For a moment, he felt like he was a character in a fairy tale, like a Pelican or something, and Buu was a sea turtle passing by in front of him ...
"Let''s go," RUO Yu''s words pulled brother Jue back from his daze.
As she spoke, she suddenly jumped over the threshold and arrived at the stone wall opposite. The tip of his foot lightly touched the wall, and his body darted out like a swallow. In just a few rounds, she had caught up with Buu in front of her ... It could be said that she was flying fast and treading on the waves.
Then, Xiao Ling, Xiao Tan, and Aube jumped out of the metal door and started to walk on the wall.
"Humph ... There must be some kind of scheme behind this quest to walk along the river ..." Seeing that hispanions were already on their way, Feng bujue took his time to catch up."Since I''m here to cover the retreat, I''d like to see ... What kind of tricks ''you'' have up your sleeves."
At the same time, at the Detective Club.
"You''d better not bother me. I''m having a headache right now ..." The count of script (currently in the form of an owl) said to the ''pig-headed man'' in front of him with a constipated expression as he stood on top of a bookshelf.
"I''m only here to give you something. If you ept it, I''ll naturally leave. " Oink said as he looked up at his brother.
"When did you be a postman?" The count of script replied.
"Humph ..." Oinkughed coldly."I think it started from the time when you ''gave Feng bujue his weapon''..."
"You''re ming me?" The count of script read.
"Of course," Oink replied,"I used to be a butcher, a chef, an assassin, a manager ... And now I''m a courier."
"You don''t have to do it if you don''t like it." The count of script continued.
"Easy for you to say ..." Oink snorted."Do you think I can stand in front of the leader of the demons, look into his eyes, and say,''I don''t want to do it, you can find someone else''?" Ha! If I say that ... What do you think he''ll do in the next second?" He paused for a moment."Oh ... No, he can''t wait a second. When I said ''you'' or ''find'', he had already made his move." He shook his head and said,"he will tear my stomach apart and tear off every piece of meat there. Then, he will put it together with Medusa''s hair and stew it into a pot of pork with vermicelli ... Yes, that''s what he will do."
"Alright, alright ... I understand." The count of script asked,"what is it? quickly bring it over."
"Wait a moment." "I''m not going to let you go," Oink said. He turned to his side, picked up a kitchen knife from his waist, and tore a space rift (he was one of the few NPCs who had the ability to travel through space indiscriminately, and the only one with simr ability was the Myna rabbit)."Oh ... Damn it ... I bet this thing weighs at least a ton ..." Heined as he pulled out a huge box from the rift.
"What''s in the box?" The count of script asked.
"Can''t you see?" Oink asked.
"Why would I ask you if I can see you ..." The count of script said."Didn''t I tell you that I''m having a headache ..." He lifted one of his wings and touched his head."Something is causing trouble in my head and has a very bad influence on me ... I can''t see the ''truth sequence'' for the time being."
"Oh ..." Oink''s expression rxed."No wonder your tone was a little abnormal. I thought you were a fake."
"Alright ... Tell me, what''s in the box?" The count of script said,"after you''re done here, I still have other things to do." For the current brother Zun, helping Feng bujue to chase away the uninvited guest in his mind was his top priority.
"Oh." Oink said,"the devil Lord asked me to bring this to you ..." His expression suddenly turned serious."SCP-762 ..."
[Project number: SCP 762]
[Project category: Safe]
[Description: SCP-762 is a torture device simr to that of the notorious Nuremberg Iron Virgin.] It was returned to year 19 [data deletion], in a box in the basement of the [data deletion] in Austria.
Any personnel ced inside of scplegend 762 would enter a state of suspended animation. The tester no longer needs food, water, or even air when they are inside the SCP engine 762. At the same time, the subject seemed to be immune to the effects of diseases and wounds when he was inside SCP-762, including the huge wounds caused by SCP-762 itself. Even so, the tester would still retain their consciousness and describe the pain they experienced.
Once the test subject was removed from the inside of SCP Pi 762, all the wounds caused by the equipment would immediately recover. As all physiological functions other than consciousness would be suspended when ced inside the scpnovel 762, the personnel ced inside did not seem to age.
"What?" At this moment, the count of script''s appearance changed. He turned into a two-liter bottle of Coke. It looked like ... He was trying to hide his next reaction (mainly his expression). Could it be that there''s someone else inside?"
"No, it''s empty inside." Oink replied,"the demon Lord said that you will need this very soon."He also said ... Remember to return it to him after you use it ..." Oink seemed to have realized something."Wait ... You just said that there''s something in your head?"
"Alright, you don''t have to ask anymore ..." The count of script turned the bottle around and replied,"I already know what the head of the demons means." He paused for two seconds and said,"I also know who the person who infiltrated my mind is ..."
At the end of the conversation, he looked at brother Jue''s side.
The six yers followed the direction of the current for about ten minutes, but the scenery in front of them did not change much.
What was reflected in their eyes was always the Golden River, the river bed full of treasures, the endless stone walls, and the distant and deep darkness above their heads.
After this period of time, the distance between the yers had widened. That was unavoidable ... Because other than Feng bujue and Buu, the other four were moving so fast that it was not convenient for them to stop.
Of course, if they wanted to stop, they could just jump into the water. However, under normal circumstances, no one would do this.
And so, this situation urred ...
At a speed of ten kilometers per hour, Xiao Tan moved forward along a wall. Without realizing it, he had arrived at the front. The second person chasing after him was RUO Yu. Ling was the third, and the fourth was Buu, who was floating along the river ...
Aubrey, who was ranked fifth, was a yer who specialized in medical treatment, after all, and his physical skills were not very strong ... Although it was just a simple wall-jumping, it was not easy for him. Compared to RUO Yu and Xiao Ling, who were using the same method to move, Aube wasgging far behind.
As for the one at the back of the line, it was still Feng bujue ... He still carried out the idea of bringing up the rear, and he purposely ran ''slowly''.
At this time, brother Jue had basically guessed ... What was going to happen ... "
Chapter 652 A Terrifying Nursery Rhyme (12)(Chapter Preview)
"Hmph ... You''re finally here."
When Feng bujue said that, a Sparrow flew down from the darkness above his head and slowly came before him.
"Mother killed me.
Dad ate me.
His brothers and sisters climbed down from the table.
''Pick up my bones ...
Buried in ...... An ice cold Stone tomb. "
An emotionless, childish voice came from the ''Sparrow'' s ''mouth and entered Feng bujue''s ears.
"Ah ... I already know that. You don''t have to repeat it." Feng bujue stopped and looked up at the sparrow."Can you say something new? for example ... Where is the ''stone tomb''? And ... After we find your bones, what do you want us to do with them?"
"You will never find my bones." The sparrow replied,"because ... You will all die Here ..."
Before he finished speaking, a sudden change urred.
Chi Chi Chi ...
At this moment, cracking sounds suddenly rang out, one after another.
Countless cracks appeared on the stone walls on both sides of brother Jue. From the crack, a little ck pistil emerged.
The flower bloomed into a rose, giving off a strong fragrance. The petals fell and turned into powder, drifting away with death.
The ck roses bloomed all over the stone wall in an instant. The scattered petals and pollen were like mist and clouds, poignant and serene.
However, in Feng bujue''s eyes, this ''beauty'' was dangerous and fatal ...
"Pollen that will lower Life Points once it enters the respiratory system, huh ..." Feng bujue''s eyes shed with a ck light as he mumbled,"this kind of gas attack is quite tricky ..." As he spoke, he took out the oxygen pipe from his inventory and put it in his mouth."I need to hurry and check on the others."
"You want to leave?" The sparrow said coldly,"it''s not that easy!" Its voice was very tender, but its tone revealed a fierce killing intent,"father, stop him!"
After the sparrow finished its sentence, it flew back into the shadow high above.
The next second, the surface of the river several meters in front of brother Jue suddenly exploded, and a pir of water shot into the sky.
The white stone walls, the ck roses, and the colorless River all reflected the golden light.
Under the backdrop of this strange scene, a burly figure brazenly rose from the mud at the bottom of the river, rushed through the gold, silver, and jewelry that covered the riverbed, and came to the surface of the water.
It was a male ghost in a white shirt and overalls. He was barefooted and floating in the air.
His entire body seemed to be swollen, and his bulging muscles were about to burst his clothes. And the part that swelled up the most ... Was undoubtedly his head. His head was ridiculouslyrge, and his entire face was distorted from the swelling. He could no longer close his mouth because a piece of bloody meat was stuffed into his mouth ...
"Oh?" Did daddy be a ghost too?" When Feng bujue saw the monster, he grinned (because he had a pipe in his mouth, he only used one side of his mouth to speak)."If I remember correctly, in the fairy tale ''song of the pine tree'' that is rted to'' My mother has the illed-me,''the'' father ''and the'' little sister ''did not die ..."
Just as brother Jue was thinking, the monster was already moving, as if it was ''walking'', stepping on the air and approaching. As he walked, he made strange sounds, as if he wanted to say something.
"Hmm ..." Feng bujue looked at the monster and thought for a few seconds before saying,"I don''t know if you''re being controlled or if you''ve be a real monster ... But, forgive me for not having the time to waste on you ..."
Before he could finish his words, he had already moved.
In the blink of an eye, a strong wind rose and his spiritual power rose.
Feng bujue used moonwalk and moved like a dragon. There was no hesitation in his eyes as he charged toward the monster before him.
The moment he tilted his body, the ck energy covered his hands. This was the precursor to the activation of the [evil king Inferno Inferno Scorch]...
Wuwuwuwu
In just an instant, blood spurted out.
On the surface of the river that was filled with ck flower mist, a hot spiritual energy tore open a track. A purple figure ran like lightning and tore the enemy in front of him into pieces of charred meat.
"Sparrows, sparrows, monsters of this level will not be able to stop me ..." After Feng bujue finished this charge, he continued to move forward, running across the water.
He didn''t turn back to see if the monster waspletely dead, because at this critical moment, there was no extra time for him to finish off the monster.
"As expected ... It''s not just my vicinity ... The entire river''s banks are now covered in ck roses." While Feng bujue was running, he was observing his surroundings and thinking calmly."A human''s time to hold their breath is between thirty seconds to two minutes ... And for a yer who has a much higher physical fitness level than a normal person, he should be able to hold his breath for around five minutes."
Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang
A series of explosions came from behind him, but Feng bujue still did not turn around to look.
"In the end,''dad'' is still alive ..." He thought."But ... Judging from the sound, he can''t catch up for the time being ... Even if I don''t use my full strength, he can''t shorten the distance."
His judgment was correct. The monster did not die, and it quickly regrouped and chased after him. However, the monster''s movement speed was its weakness, and it would not be able to catch up to a serious brother Jue.
"Assuming ... None of the five of them are attacked by the monsters, I only have about five minutes left to deal with their breathing problem ..." Feng bujue''s thoughts kept running, and his feet moved even faster."If they trigger some kind of battle, the situation will be even worse ... The time to hold their breath will be greatly reduced, or even interrupted."
Thinking of this, brother Jue happened to see Aube''s figure. Thetter was already in the water and was floating on the water. However, he did not have to worry about breathing, because ...
"Oh? This guy ..."When Feng bujue got behind Aubrey, his expression immediately rxed." ...He is carrying an oxygen tank and a breathing device!"
As a professional medic yer, it wasn''t strange for Aube to have these things. Of course, Aube himself didn''t expect these things to be useful in this situation.
"What?" A few secondster, ou bu heard the sound of water. He immediately turned around and saw brother Jue running toward him. Teacher Jue! The pollen ..."
"I know, I''m fine. Follow me." Feng bujue interrupted Aube and quickly said those nine words.
When he said the first three words, he was still behind Aubrey; When he said the middle three words, he had already grabbed Aubrey''s arm. As he said thest three words, he had already pulled ou bu and ran out ... "
Chapter 653 A Terrifying Nursery Rhyme (13)(Chapter Preview)
Feng bujue dragged the shocked Aubrey and ran for twenty seconds before catching up to the drifting Buu.
At this time, the fat man had changed to a backstroke posture with his face up so that he could cover his mouth and nose with his hands to hold his breath.
"Be careful! "The pollen ..." Buu shouted as soon as he saw his teammates.
"We''re fine!" Feng bujue interrupted the man and ordered,"turn yourself into what you call a ''balloon'', now!"
In such a dangerous situation, Buu did not think too much. He just instinctively followed brother Jue''s instructions. The next second, his body slowly left the water and floated in the air.
"Aubrey, hold him, hold on tight!" When Feng bujue said that, he had already run past Buu.
"Ah?" After dozens of seconds, Aube had just gotten used to brother Jue''s speed, and he was still in shock. Now that brother Jue had suddenly given the order, he naturally needed some time to react.
Fortunately ... Aube''s reaction was quite fast. The moment he was about to pass Buu, he reached out in time and grabbed him.
In the next second ... Feng bujue''s one-to-two scenario yed out ...
Brother Jue took the lead and walked on the water. He used his right hand to grab Aube''s left arm and dragged him behind. And Aubrey''s right arm was holding onto the ''balloon''. Buu, on the other hand, was floating in the air, swinging wildly in the wind like a kite.
"Buu, other than holding your breath, is there any other way for you not to breathe the pollen?" Feng bujue was still trying to resolve the danger before him as he ran.
"No, I didn ''t," Buu replied quickly, then puffed up his cheeks again and continued to hold his breath ...
"Teacher Jue, I have two breathing devices and oxygen tanks. I can give Buu one." At this moment, Aubrey said,"uh ... But you have to stop first. It''s not convenient for me to take it like this ..."
"There''s no need to rush. " Feng bujue grinned."We''ll talk about it after we find the others."
Hearing that Aube still had a breathing device and an oxygen tank, Feng bujue was instantly reassured. Because the [oxygen pipe] was a one-time bound item, brother Jue could not share it with other yers. Therefore, the oxygen supply that Aube was carrying was very important. Before they left this pollen-covered area, other than brother Jue, the rest of them would be counting on this breathing device. Under such circumstances, an additional set of equipment was equivalent to doubling the team''s efficiency.
"Hey! What''s the situation?"
Just as brother Jue was thinking, Ling appeared in front of them. She immediately yelled at them.
At this moment, Xiao Ling was still bouncing back and forth between the two stone walls. She hadn''t fallen into the water. And ... She was wearing a gas mask.
"I''ve already forgotten ... That the clothes she was wearing had a gas mask on when she was wearing the ''mask''." When Feng bujue saw the man, he said in his heart, if that''s the case ... Things will be easier.
"Catch Buu! We''ll talk on the way. " Brother Jue immediately yelled back.
"Alright, it''s easier than me dancing." Little spirit replied.
She was at a higher altitude than Buu, so when she saw the three of them ''flying their kite'', she immediately understood what brother Jue meant. Therefore, when the three of them passed below her, Ling turned around and grabbed Buu''s left ankle ...
At this point, brother Jue''s one-to-two situation became one-to-three ...
"F * ck ... Is this a train ..." Not long after, RUO Yu''s figure appeared in front of them. When she saw the situation of the four, she couldn''t help butin.
"Hey ... Are you sure it''s okay for you to be so carefree?" The reason Feng bujue asked that question was because RUO Yu was not on her way.
In this breathless ce, RUO Yu had actually stabbed the Saint Ascension sword into the stone wall and stood on the hilt of the sword, calmly waiting in ce.
"It''s fine. I have the relevant skills. It''s fine if I don''t breathe for a while." As RUO Yu spoke, she bent over and turned around."Under such circumstances, I guessed that you would definitely catch up quickly, so ... I''ll wait for you here for a while so that you won''t worry." She had already pulled Feng Sheng out of her grasp and grabbed Xiao Ling''s hand."Since you''ve already dragged three of them along, you can bring me along as well."
"You''re really not holding back at all ..." Feng bujue grinned. He increased the speed of his kick.
He would run faster and faster because he was worried that his ''father'' would catch up to him, and he was also afraid that the ''walking on water'' effect of [void trampling] would fail. This was because this effect was not without limits. As long as brother Jue''s weight reached a certain level, he would still sink. Therefore, for every extra person that brother Jue brought with him, correspondingly ... He had to speed up a little. The principle behind this was like throwing water on the drain.(There is a saying in fluid mechanics that the greater the flow speed, the lower the pressure. When an object with a higher density than water passes over the surface of the water, it will drive the water below it to flow rapidly in a very short time, thus reducing the pressure. The water below is still, so the pressure produced will produce a pressure on the object. When the pressure is greater than the gravity of the object, the object will bounce up. If this situation is repeated many times, the object will jump on the water.) And if he stopped in ce, the water-treading function of his shoes might fail (simr to the function of standing in the air, once it failed, it would need a period of buffer before it could work again).
"Oh right ... Howe I didn''t know you have a skill that can hold your breath?" Even though he was dragging four people, brother Jue still had the energy to talk. He had just realized that running with the [oxygen pipe] in his mouth was actually easier than running while breathing normally.
"I''m not holding my breath, I''m regting my breathing. " RUO Yu replied loudly from behind,"I just learned this skill when I was shopping for thriller box today."
"Oh ... Something like the turtle breathing technique?" Feng bujue turned around to answer.
"I''ll show you when I''m free. " RUO Yu replied.
Although her tone was nonchnt, but ... The skill that she had bought this time was definitely no small matter ...
[Name: bright jade technique (first grade)]
"Skill Card attribute: special skill, permanent mastery, ability increases with cultivation
[Skill type: ???]
[Effect 1: divine skill activated, inner breath condensed]
Learning requirement: female yer, level 35 and above, fighting mastery A, activating sorcery mastery
[Note: the moving flower Pce''s peerless martial arts, a top-tier internal cultivation method. [Those who have achieved great sess in divine arts will have endless power, Xuan force like ice, eternal youth, and are invincible.]
Many people had the same question in their minds. RUO Yu was a yer who did notck money, and her gaming skills were not low either. Logically speaking ... Her equipment and skills should not be any worse than Feng bujue ''s, so why had she never taken out any legendary items?
The answer could be revealed here ...
Other than the basic equipment (items like shlights), when RUO Yu took the initiative to purchase equipment and skills, she was more inclined to purchase items that had "growth" properties. Moreover, she didn''t want the ordinary ones. The ones that she liked ... Were the best.
For example, the [saint title] was a weapon with its power sealed. When the number of evil spirits killed by this sword increased to a certain number, its seal would be removed, and it would directly be a legendary artifact.
Take this [bright jade technique] for example. Even though the effect of the first level was mediocre, its price was tens of thousands of skill points ... Most people would definitely give up after seeing the inexplicable effect description and looking at the price. However, when RUO Yu saw the words ''ability improves with cultivation'', she had bought it without hesitation.
Unlike Feng bujue''s method of ''real-time improvement'', RUO Yu was the type who would either not buy it or buy it in one go. She could patiently umte skill points until an item that she thought was "worth buying" appeared (that was why she had not spent the skill points after leveling up so many times).
With this concept, it would undoubtedly give birth to a yer who was "average in the early stages but heaven-defying in theter stages." And this ... Was also the reason why Vincent had ced his bet on Ruoyu.
"Brother Jue! It''s bad!"
After dragging four people and running for three minutes, Xiao Tan''s voice suddenly came from the front, and he appeared.
"Hey! Why did you run back?" Feng bujue said,"your direction should be the escape route! And there are still pursuers behind us!"
p "It doesn''t matter!" Xiao Tan shouted in panic.
Before the roar ended, a huge ck shadow slowly approached from the river behind him and entered everyone''s line of sight ...
"I''ve got an even more ruthless one!" (To be continued.) "
Chapter 654 The Terrifying Nursery Rhyme (14)(Chapter Preview)
The sound of water sshing could be heard as the giant shadow moved.
Before Xiao Tan finished his sentence, the ck shadow had already ''drilled'' through the winding river and revealed its true appearance.
"This thing ... Is probably the ''little sister'' from song of the pine tree ..." When Feng bujue saw the monster''s appearance, he quickly came to this conclusion.
Although the size of the monster was close to that of an elephant, her basic appearance was still that of a little girl, and her clothes were intact. However ... This "little girl" was just like her "father" and "mother," she had already be extremely ferocious and terrifying.
"Mr. Jue, what should we do ..." The giant monster in front of him was undoubtedly giving Aubrey a lot of pressure. Under such circumstances, he naturally asked for brother Jue''s opinion at the first possible moment.
"It''s simple ..." Feng bujue''s reaction was calm. He paused for half a second and said loudly,"RUO Yu, Xiao Ling, turn around and face the pursuers. Aube, give your oxygen supply to Xiao Tan and buo so they can catch their breath."As for the monster in front ..." At this point, he let go of Aubrey''s arm,"...I''ll deal with it."
The moment he said that, everyone did as brother Jue said ... To his teammates, it seemed like it was only natural. No one doubted Feng bujue''s strategy, and no one thought that he would lose to the monster before him.
"Little spirit, leave the pursuers to me. You can cover them from a higher ground." RUO Yu said to Xiao Ling, who was the closest to her, as she leaped into the air.
"No problem," he said. "Yes, master!" Little Ling followed closely behind.
The two of them had a tacit understanding of each other. RUO Yu knew that the winding river terrain was not conducive to Ling''s long-range shooting, so she simply took on the task of being the main attacker. After all, to RUO Yu ... The terrain was all the same.
"Buu, change it to a floating state." On the other side, Aube, who had fallen back into the water, immediately took out another set of breathing equipment from his bag and handed his own to Buu, who was floating beside him. At the same time, he turned to shout at Xiao Tan,"Hey! Brother Xiao Tan,e here. "
For Xiao Tan, whose face had turned purple from holding his breath, Aube''s shout was like a life-saving straw. He rushed over without hesitation, took the breathing device, and started to breathe.
"Phew ... Thank you ..." After taking a few deep breaths, Xiao Tan said,"ha ... I ... I ... Almost ... I ... Almost died ..."
"Hmm ... I''m having a hard time too ..." Buu, who had just put on a breathing device, chimed in."Being dragged at high speed in the form of a balloon, and having to withstand the force from two directions, I almost vomited ..."
"Speaking of which ... Mr. Jue is really amazing ..." Aube continued."Not only can he breathe in the ck pollen, he can temporarily push back the pursuers (in thest three minutes, brother Jue has already told his teammates that there are monsters chasing after us), and he can drag the four of us for a few kilometers without even changing his expression or his heart ..."
"And ..." Buu nodded."After all that, he still acted as if nothing had happened. He charged at the monster alone ..."
When they said that, they all subconsciously looked at brother Jue, and they saw ...
At that moment, Feng bujue had already leaped high into the air and was above the monster. He took out his bi an and aimed at it. This time, the ammunition he used was ... A giant diamond that he had fished up from the bottom of the river.
Of course,"huge" was only inparison. It couldn''t bepared to bricks, butpared to the cut piecesmonly used in jewelry, this thing was definitely on the level of a giant. If you had such a diamond in the real world, the government would have been alerted ...
"Demon! Eat my ''Diamond Star bullet''!" After aiming, brother Jue drew his slingshot and shouted like a Chuunibyou beforeunching an attack.
"Tsk ... He''s imitating brother monkey''s tone and reading out the name of this spontaneous move ..." RUO Yu, who was tens of meters away, heard brother Jue''s shout and could not help but mumble,"and he still thinks he''s cool ..."
"Waa! At the same time, Xiao Tan, bu, and ou bu, who were behind her, widened their eyes. They looked at the sky and eximed.
"Sigh ..." RUO Yu sighed helplessly."There''s no way to save her ..."
Rebuking
At this moment, The Sound of Diamonds breaking through the air suddenly rang out. The dazzling light was like the falling stars.
"Ah!" The monster had just straightened its body and roared when it was hit by the "Diamond Star bullet."
Then, an extremely disgusting thing happened ...
The "Cannonball" that [Qianqian] shot out was like a drill, drilling into the head of the "little sister" and spinning at high speed ... It began to sink.
In the next second, blood, flesh, skin, bones, tendons, marrow ... And many other unknown solid and liquid substances sprayed out from the monster''s body ... The scene was like a great white shark swallowing a propeller. It could even be said that it was worse ...
About eight secondster, the diamond Star bullet lost its effect. That monster ... Naturally died as well, and it died a "heroic" death. The area within a dozen meters was covered in ayer of sticky, sticky corpse fragments ...
"F * ck me ... So strong ..." Even Feng bujue himself did not expect the power of this attack to be so strong. Thankfully, he reacted quickly. When the first wave of brain matter came out, he had already used moonwalk to climb up a certain distance, or else his entire body would have been covered in mud.
"Hmm ... As expected of teacher Jue. He''s so good at killing monsters ..." Buu mumbled as he wiped the blood off his breathing mask after the monster''s body sank into the water.
"Hmm ... As expected of teacher Jue. His moves are just a little more brutal than the average person''s ..." Aubrey also slowly poked his head out of the water (he had cleverly dived into the water to cover his head just now) and added in a deep voice.
"Ah ... It''s so dirty ..." Xiao Tan had it worse. He was standing closer to the monster, so he was the one who got the most water. Fortunately, he was a doctor in real life, so he was used to things like internal organs and blood. He could still bear with it. "Forget it ... We''re in the river anyway. I''ll just wash up ..."
"The guys seem to be done ..." Ling turned to look at brother Jue''s situation and said to RUO Yu.
"As expected." RUO Yu replied coldly,"the current bujue is very powerful ... As long as the system does not restrict his ability, even if he encounters a level one anomaly, he has a chance of winning ..." She paused."But that is off topic ... In any case, our side ..."
At this point, the ''father'' that brother Jue had punched through earlier finally caught up to them.
"Let''s ... Finish this battle as soon as possible," As RUO Yu spoke, she ced Feng Sheng vertically in front of her chest and made a strange pose ... "
Chapter 655 A Terrifying Nursery Rhyme (15)(Chapter Preview)
"Hey, hey ... What are you doing?" Feng bujue, who had finished off the giant monster, stood in the air. He turned back to look at RUO Yu''s side."What''s the point of that stance ..." As he mumbled, he activated his data observation."Oh ... So you''re able to temporarily stop breathing in the air because you''re using level one bright jade skill ... But that doesn''t exin your current actions ..."
Feng bujue was confused because ... From the data, RUO Yu did not show any signs of activating her skill. Since she wasn''t going to use any active skills, why was she in such a strange position?
Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang
At this moment, the muffled sound of water hitting approached, and the figure of "father" could be clearly seen.
Not long ago, this monster had indeed been crushed by brother Jue''s evil king Inferno kill char ... And it had been reduced to many pieces of charred meat. However, this degree of damage still couldn''t kill himpletely, because his swollen body was originally pieced together by many scattered pieces of meat ...
"Passing rain! Be careful, although the one on your side is small, it''s more difficult to deal with than mine. " Feng bujue took the pipe out of his mouth and reminded her in the air,"he can recover even if he is cut into pieces!"
"Hmph ..." RUO Yu''s expression was as cold as ice."That''s because ... You didn''t use the right method ..."
As she spoke, she had already jumped off the wall and arrived in front of the monster at high speed.
The sword rose, the Qi rippled, the shadow staggered, and the breath.
? Everything happened so quickly that the sound of a sharp de cutting through flesh became as light as the wind ...
The monster didn''t even have the time to swing its sword. RUO Yu had already swung her sword more than ten times and appeared behind him.
"What the f * ck ..." Buu and Aubrey, who had witnessed this scene, were dumbfounded. The two of them said these four words in unison.
"This is at least A level a fighting mastery skill ..." Aubrey mumbled.
"That''s right, he made dozens of strikes in less than two seconds ... It''s impossible to do that with just physical skills ..." Buu added.
"It''s not as many as a few dozen. " Xiao Tan, who was washing his neck in the river, raised his head to interrupt."It should be between fourteen to seventeen strikes ..."
This time, Buu and ou bu both turned to look at Xiao Tan.
"No way ... Brother Xiao Tan, you saw that move clearly?" Bu ou was shocked.
"I didn''t see clearly." Xiao Tan replied,"it''s because I didn''t see it clearly that I said between 14 and 17 ... If I saw it clearly, I would be able to give the exact number."
"Hmm ..." Aubrey touched his chin and muttered,"the members of the frontline of hell are indeed unfathomable ..."
While they were conversing, the pieces of "dad" fell into the river. Soon, a pool of blood spread out from the bottom of the water, emitting a foul smell.
"You''ll only die if you cut like this. " RUO Yu sheathed her sword, turned around, and stepped on the wall to return. She turned to Feng bujue and said,"
As the saying goes, theyman sees the fun, while the expert sees the skill.
At that moment, only Feng bujue could ''see'' RUO Yu''s every move clearly, and only he knew ... What RUO Yu was using was not an active skill but an advancedbat style thatbined a passive skill with soul will.
First, she used a passive skill called [precognitive restraint].
Today, RUO Yu''s title was no longer [spirit swordsman]. After a few changes, her title had be [thousand evil sh](yes, she had already killed more than 1000 monsters). [Premade perception] was a title ability that came with the title.
Name: premade perception
Special ability Type: Passive
[Effect: sense the enemy''s own energy, breath, and the flow of air around them, predict the enemy''s next move]
[Remark: this is a realm that can only beprehended by a peerless Sword Master who has been through hundreds of battles.]
This skill ... Simply put, it was a weaker version of zero-time difference calction. Of course, even if it was a "weakened version," in battle ... Especially in hand to handbat ... The advantage it could provide could not be measured by numbers.
Next, RUO Yu''s soul''s "extreme efficiency" had also been developed by her into an advanced use,"limited burst".
Due to the high requirements on spiritual energy for theplete version of efficiency limit, it was not suitable for long-term use. As such, RUO Yu had studied and improved it ... After repeated thought and practice, she found a more efficient way to use it. This ... Was the limit Burst.
Using the previousbo as an example, RUO Yu did not let her entire body enter the "extreme efficiency" state when sheunched the attack. She only released her right hand that was holding the sword. This way, she could sh out those super high-speed shes without consuming any extra mental power to improve the state of her whole body.
Just from this ''advanced usage'', one could tell that ... RUO Yu''s talent inbat was above Feng bujue ''s. Both of them hadprehended soul will on the same day, and whether it was before or after that, Feng bujue''s game time was clearly longer than RUO Yu ''s. But now, RUO Yu was one step ahead of him again. She had mastered a new technique through cultivation ...
She is indeed powerful ... Powerful enough to make someone like me feel inferior ... Feng bujue looked at RUO Yu''s back and thought to himself, I used precognitive ability to read her movements, then I released my right arm and performed a series of fast and precise shes.(This was also brother Jue''s first time seeing limited burst, so he had expressed his confusion at RUO Yu''s stance earlier. However, after seeing it, brother Jue immediately understood the principle behind this technique.)
However, what''s truly terrifying about her isn''t her skills, but something else ..."
The ''other thing'' that Feng bujue was referring to was something that even RUO Yu herself did not realize. That was, Jian Jia had an ability simr to the ''Demon Eye of death''.
This matter ... Had to start from the script of the "seven inconceivable things in school".
When facing the scenario''s final BOSS, Keiko, RUO Yu had killed her in one move. With her equipment, level, and basic skills at that time, that was almost impossible.
At that time, I exined to him that "this is an innate talent, just like those top experts in wuxia novels who can see through the opponent ''s'' death acupuncture point ''with a single nce and win with one move."
That''s right, this was RUO Yu''s unique talent. As long as she was focused enough, she could see the lines and dots that formed the lines on the enemy''s body in a very short time ...
Initially, Feng bujue did not notice this. After all, even the person involved was not very clear about this. However, as time passed, and as RUO Yu killed more and more enemies before him, brother Jue started to realize ...
On the other hand ... Only someone like Feng bujue, who had zero-time difference calction, data perspective, and extremely meticulous thought ... Could deduce RUO Yu''s ability from the perspective of an observer.
Let''s take the monster from earlier as an example. If the monster was a model made of building blocks, Feng bujue''s attack ... Was to break the model apart and turn it back into a whole pile of building blocks, so the monster was able to'' piece ''itself back together. RUO Yu''s attack had cut every block into pieces, turning them into a pile of broken blocks. This kind of cutting method ... Naturally, it could not be used again.
"Whether it''s pre-existing perception or high-level use of the will of the soul, to put it bluntly ... They''re all ''powers'' that will only be used in actual ''actions''. I have that kind of power as well, and all super-ss yers have it, but the specific form varies from person to person. " Looking at RUO Yu, who had returned from the wall, Feng bujue thought to himself, but the ability to look at ''death'' directly is something of a different field ...
"Guild leader, can we continue our journey?" Little Ling''s words pulled brother Jue back from his thoughts.
"Ah ... Yes." "Yes," Feng bujue replied and descended from the high ground. He stood on the water again."How about this ... I''ll continue to drag the four of you. Xiao Tan, put on a breathing device and follow us through the wall. " After saying that, he put away his slingshot and picked up his pipe again.
At the same second, count of script''s voice entered brother Jue''s mind. "You''re not far from the end of this area. Hurry up and leave, or its ''mother'' wille." (To be continued.) "
Chapter 656 The Terrifying Nursery Rhyme (16)(Chapter Preview)
"Phew ... I can finally breathe normally." That was the first thing that Xiao Tan said after he took off the breathing mask.
By then, brother Jue''s group had reached the end of the river. There were no more ck roses or poisonous pollen here, only a waterfall that flowed upstream.
"It''s this kind of waterfall again ..." Looking at the water that was flowing against the flow, Feng bujue was immediately reminded of the encounter that he had at the Detective Club."Is it going to be one of those weird mind-traveling scenarios again?"
Although he had some concerns, he had no other choice. After all, there were no forks in the river, so it was impossible for him to go back the way he came.
"Everyone, let''s ride the current and go up." When they arrived at the edge of the waterfall, Feng bujue slowed down and put away his pipe. He turned around and said to his teammates,"
"I don''t have any objections. It''s just a change in weight anyway ..." Buu said.
"Ah ... I don''t care. I''ve already been in the water." Xiao Tan added.
"I don''t have any objections either." Aubrey also expressed his agreement.
However ... The twodies who had not yet fallen into the water seemed to be reluctant to jump into the river.
"Bujue, you don''t mind me standing on your shoulder for a while, do you?" RUO Yu asked.
"Ha?" Feng bujue was stunned for a moment before he replied,"I don''t mind ... But ... Is it necessary?"
"Of course there is!" Before RUO Yu could reply, Ling interrupted,"although you won''t lose any stats if you''re in the water, it''ll be very ufortable if your wet clothes stick to your body after you leave the water." She paused for a moment."Besides, we haven''t touched any water on our way here. If we jump into the river now, it feels like all our efforts will be in vain."
"Fine ..." Feng bujue said."Then ... Passing rain will stand on my shoulder, and as forughing soul ... Xiao Tan, you''ll be the one to take over."
"Er ... How am I supposed to do that?" Xiao Tan asked."Even though I can swim, I can not guarantee that I will not sway when someone is standing on my shoulder."
"Haha ..." Feng bujue chuckled."It''s simple. Just let her ride on your neck."
30 secondster, the yers were in the water of the waterfall. The direction of the gravitational force here was different from the previous area, so they did not have to worry about falling down after leaving the water. To them, the "below" was now "behind." The "front" just now was the "bottom" now.
"Hmm ... We really won''t fall ..." Brother Jue squatted on the water and stretched his arms to his sides. He tensed his muscles and read with a constipated expression,"we''re carrying the weight of three people, but we still won''t fall ..."
At that moment, Xiao Tan, Buu, and Aube were all floating on the surface of the water. Only Feng bujue ... Squatted on the surface of the water as if he was performing. There were two people standing on each of his shoulders ...
"We''re both girls, so we should count as 1.5 people. " Ling, who was standing on brother Jue''s left shoulder, said.
"That will depend on the situation," Feng bujue replied."If the ''person'' is Buu, then the two of you can only be counted as 0.8 people."
"Teacher Jue, I can be very light." Buu, who happened to drift past brother Jue, added in time.
"Sigh ..." Feng bujue sighed and recited,"don''t sigh at the bitterness of the Yellow River, andughter brings sorrow."
"Uh ... What do you mean?" Aubrey, who was treading on water not far away, turned his head and asked.
"The core idea is that ..." RUO Yu, who was standing on brother Jue''s right shoulder, continued,"he deeply realized that ... His current situation was caused by his cheap mouth."
After bu ou heard this, he revealed an expression of admiration.""Hmm ... As expected of teacher Jue. His poems are so deep ..."
"As expected of teacher Jue ..." Aube chimed in."He''s even more artistic than the average person when he''s doing his self-reflection ..."
"Are these two really not sent by the author to make up the word count? how many times do I have to use the same sentence to be satisfied?" Feng bujue did not say it out loud, but he was alreadyining inside.
Everyone rode on the current and quickly moved forward. After a while, the Golden River "behind" disappeared from their sight, and the light source disappeared with it.
There was no gold, silver, or jewelry under this "waterfall", and no light shone up from the bottom of the river. The yers had to take out their lighting equipment again to light up the path ahead.
In just a few minutes, the yers seemed to have "drifted" from dusk to night, and it was the kind of night where they couldn''t see their fingers without turning on the lights.
Of course, thinking about it carefully ... Wasn''t the direction they were heading in the "darkness" above them not long ago ...
When they finally realized it, a thick, almost tangible shadow had surrounded them. Even themp in brother Jue''s hand could only light up a five-meter radius.
The rapid current pushed them forward, and the unknown darkness closed in on them like a beast.
In such a situation, the yers ''terror points naturally rose ...
Xiao Tan, Buu, and ou bu all swam near brother Jue and pulled each other back. A strange thought rose in their minds. Once they were washed into the darkness by the water, they would never be able to find their teammates again ...
"Uh ... Did you guys notice ... The surroundings seem to have be colder." Several minutester, Xiao Tan suddenly spoke.
"Is it because we''ve been in cold water for a long time, so our body temperatures have dropped?" Buu continued.
"No, it has indeed be cold." RUO Yu continued in a firm tone,"the temperature dropped from 20C to around 5C."
As someone who had never been in the water, her words were very convincing.
"And ... The stone walls on both sides are gone ..." Ling added. As she spoke, she swept the shlight in her hand to both sides.
Indeed, the two stone walls that were three meters apart had disappeared ... And were reced by thick darkness.
"I ... Noticed all of this." The only person who could calmly answer these questions was Feng bujue."And I noticed it a long time ago."
"Then why didn''t you say so earlier?" RUO Yu asked.
"I thought you all knew that," Feng bujue replied in a matter-of-fact tone."The darkness is getting thicker, the distance between the stone walls is getting wider, and the air is getting colder. These are things that you can tell with your sight and body. We didn''t encounter any monsters or anything special along the way, so you should be aware of this ..."
"Hmm ... When we realized it, it was already toote," Xiao Tan said.
"It''s all the same ..." Feng bujue said in azy tone."Even if I noticed the changes at the first moment, it did not change anything, did it? At most, he''ll be calmer than you guys and won''t have that kind ofte-thinking panic. "
"Since you won''t feel any fear under any circumstances." RUO Yu continued,"the next time you discover something ... It''s better to say it as soon as possible."
"Alright," Feng bujue said weakly."Next time, I''ll ..."
[Look for a friend~find a good friend~] suddenly, a strange child''s voice interrupted brother Jue.
[A salute and a handshake ...] The voice suddenly stopped ...
"Ah!" At that moment, Aube let out a loud cry and sank into the water.
"What''s going on? Didn''t he capture you?" Feng bujue immediately turned to ask Buu and Xiao Tan.
"I ... I don''t know ..." Buu was scared out of his wits. He looked at brother Jue with a nk expression and stammered,"he ... When the song started ... He seemed to ... Let go of his own hand ..."
At this moment, the child''s voiceughed strangely and continued to sing,"[Hehe ... I found a good friend ...]
"Looking for you ..." Feng bujue cursed."Don''t y that trick on me, hand over the person now!"
Brother Jue knew very well that in a normal difficulty scenario, there would not be such a sudden kill without warning. Moreover, he had immediately opened the game menu to confirm it ... In the team bar, Aube''s current state was still "alive." Therefore ... The scene that was happening in front of him was most likely just a scary plot. From the atmosphere to the lyrics ... It was all part of the psychological battle.
Under such circumstances, he had to suppress the other party with his aura and destroy the terrifying atmosphere that the other party had created. This way ... The enemy would reveal his ws.
[Find find find find friend~] after a few seconds, the child''s voice started singing again. It seemed like ''it'' wanted to ignore brother Jue and repeat what had happened.
But ... Feng bujue would not let him do as he wished ...
"Sing your [beep beep beep]!" Brother Jue immediately used a voice that was twice as loud as the other and shouted into the darkness ahead,"I''m talking to you!"
This time ... The voice didn''t manage to continue singing. It had to pause for a few seconds before continuing,"[I found a good friend ...]
"Are you a F * cking deaf alien!" Feng bujue shouted,"if you have the guts, why don''t you try singing another line?"
After a short silence ...[Salute ...]
"Shaolin Kungfu, wake up~support~Shaolin Kungfu force~tie it up! My Department is iron head technique~invincible iron head technique! You''re wearing the Vajra leg ... The Vajra leg!" Feng bujue used a song like that to choke the next line of ''it''.
Finally, when brother Jue sang the phrase "Shaolin Kung Fu is good,""it" could not take it anymore ...
"Stop!" The child''s voice shouted,"it''s so unpleasant to hear!"
This roar announced that ...''It'' had been brought into brother Jue''s rhythm. In a sense ... The oue had been decided.
"Hehe ... You can hear me?" Feng bujue stopped his unruly singing and smiled."That''s easy. If you want to negotiate with me ... You''ll have to return my partner first."
"So what if I don ''t?" It asked.
"I have the Vajra leg! Vajra leg! "Woohoo~woohoo!" A hoarse high-pitched song responded to its question.
"Okay ... You win ..." Its shocked tone revealed its helplessness. It was easy to tell that it was feeling frustrated at the moment.
Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!
In the next second, Aube''s figure suddenly emerged from the water near the yers.
"Ha ah ... Ha ah ..." As soon as he emerged from the water, he gasped for breath."Ha ah ... Just ... Just now ... What happened?"
"It''s nothing ... I think ... You should be d that you weren''t here just now. " When RUO Yu said this to ou bu, her gaze fell on brother Jue, and her eyes were filled with disdain.
"Feng bujue ... I thought ... The rumors about you were exaggerated ..." It spoke again after a while."Now, it seems that meeting you in person is better than hearing about you ..."
"We haven''t officially ''met'' yet, have we?" "At least ... I haven''t seen you in person," Feng bujue said. He probed without changing his expression,"don''t tell me that your original form is a Sparrow ..."
Before he could finish, the voice of the count of script rang in his head,""Feng bujue, don''t do anything stupid ... If you fight ''it'' directly, you will die, and even I can''t help you ..." Brother Zun said seriously."Right now,''it'' has merged with ''me'' in the scenario. You just need to find the boy''s body ..."
"Shut up! Count of script!"
At that moment, something unbelievable happened ...''It'' yelled and interrupted the voice in brother Jue''s mind. (To be continued.) "
Chapter 657 A Terrifying Nursery Rhyme (17)(Chapter Preview)
"Hmph ... You think ... I can''t hear you?" It snorted coldly and said,"count of script, when you said the first word, I was listening ... I heard it very clearly ..."
"What''s going on? Who is it talking to?" Buu looked left and right in confusion as he mumbled.
"Shush, don''t interrupt." Feng bujue turned his head and whispered to Buu to stop talking.
When the other teammates saw brother Jue''s move, they also understood and suppressed their desire to ask questions.
"You think ... You''re still the master of this ce?" It said in a deep voice (although it lowered its voice, it was still a child''s voice, so there was not much difference),"do you think ... That a few travelers from another world can destroy my ''parasite''?" Itughed coldly."Forgive me for being blunt, count of script. Even if my true body appeared before you, you might not be my match."
The next second, brother Zun''s voice was heard. This time, his voice was no longer limited to brother Jue''s mind (because there was no need for that anymore), but could be heard by everyone."Ha ... These words ... Even you don''t believe it yourself ... King moonlit!"
The three words "King Mo Ming" was like a sudden p of thunder.
As the word "King" came out of his mouth, the yers heard a loud sound of metal exploding in their ears. Then, the scenery around them suddenly changed ... The ring sun suddenly shone down from above, and the rapid waterfall instantly turned into rolling yellow sand.
In the blink of an eye, the six yers had arrived in a deste and hot desert.
"You actually ... Know ..." After a few seconds, King Mo Ming''s voice rang out again,"...My name ..."
"In this universe, only a few extremely high-level existences ... Know your name." "Yes." Count of script replied,"and I ... Am one of those."
"Hmph ... Fine." "As a God born in the ''new era'', you are indeed knowledgeable ..." King Mo Di continued coldly.
"Hehe ..." The count of scriptughed meaningfully."I''m not a God. I''m just like you ... Just a ''Guardian''. The difference is that I''ve fulfilled my duty, while you ... Have betrayed your own mission. "
"What right do you have to judge my decisions and actions?" King Mo Ming continued.
"Qualifications? "Heh ..." Count of scriptughed coldly."As an uninvited guest who has hidden in the world of my mind, shouldn''t you re-examine your position and attitude?"
"I don''t think there''s a need for that." "At this moment, my control over this world is above yours. As long as I do not sh with the ''system'', no one can stop me," King Mo Ming continued. It paused for a moment."Once these travelers ... No, I should say, once Feng bujue is killed by me, your only hope of driving me out will be gone."
"So, I won''t let you have your way." "Feng bujue, walk with your back to the sun. The next trigger point is five kilometers away!"
"Received." Hearing that, brother Jue agreed decisively and then turned to his teammates."Everyone ... I''ll exin the detailster. In short, this ''count of script'' is on our side. Let''s follow his instructions!" After saying that, he took a step forward and rushed out.
By then, RUO Yu and Xiao Ling had already gotten off his shoulder, and Xiao Tan, Buu, and ou bu had also climbed out of the sand. They had no idea what was going on with this ''celestial quarrel'', and they had no idea what the two voices in the sky were talking about. However, they trusted Feng bujue, so ... The five of them did not say anything and started to run after brother Jue.
"Tsk ... You''re actually trying to be smart." Seeing that the yers were moving quickly under his brother''s orders, King Mo Di naturally would not just stand by and watch. He sneered in disdain and then said,"travelers from another world ... I know that you don''t care about this virtual ''life and death'', but I still want to give you a piece of advice ... If you continue forward, only death awaits you!"
Now that things hade to this, it didn''t need to y any more games (designing a scary scene). The right thing to do was to release some monsters.
All of a sudden, in the desert more than 100 meters in front of the yers, dozens of bone-shaped spikes thicker than electric poles emerged ...
A few secondster, the sand under the cone slowly rose ... As the yellow sand flowed down, huge, brown scorpions appeared in the yers ''sight, blocking their way.
"Oh ... A Middle Eastern Golden Scorpion." The moment he saw the monsters, brother Jue very calmly read out their scientific names.
"From your tone, it doesn''t seem to be a very powerful creature." RUO Yu continued.
"I don''t know if it''s powerful or not. I''ve never reallye into contact with it." "But ..." Feng bujue continued,"I heard from the television program that these scorpions are aggressive, aggressive, and crazy." He paused for half a second."Considering that the Scorpions in front of us are bigger than hippopotamuses, I don''t think we should be careless ..."
He was right, the middle Eastern Gold Scorpion was undoubtedly a strange species among the Scorpions. Usually, scorpions with stronger toxicity would have rtively small chelicerae, but this type of Scorpion ... Not only was it extremely venomous, but it also had a pair of powerful chelicerae. In addition to its Savage nature ... It could be said that it was a natural-born monster.
"It doesn''t matter ..." At this moment, Xiao Ling spoke,"as long as it''s in an open area ... I''ll kill as many non-spirit monsters as theye."
Before she finished her sentence, she had already drawn her guns.
"Er ... Laughing soul, if you want to destroy such a huge monster, using a pistol ... The firepower is not enough ..." Buu saw that she had only taken out two pistols, so he kindly reminded her,"although my marksmanship is only average, I have an RPG in my bag, why not ..."
Bang, bang, bang ... A series of gunshots interrupted Buu''s words.
Ling pulled the trigger with her left hand and fired four silver bullets at the monster closest to them.
Name: moonkill
[Type: Sorcery weapon]
[Rarity: excellent]
[Attack: extreme]
[Attribute: ice]
[Special effect 1: New Moon (based on the shooter''s will, the trajectory will be automatically adjusted to a certain extent)]
[Special effect 2: full moon (unlimited ammunition)]
[Special effect 3: crescent moon (the gun''s body is always at a constant temperature)]
[Special effect 4: moon eclipse (100% attribute trigger rate)]
[Remarks: the spear of extreme frost that was born from Moon Shadow.]
Swoosh Swoosh Swoosh ...
Two secondster, all the bullets hit the same giant scorpion, making a hailstone-like explosion sound.
The frosty white air spread rapidly on the monster''s body. Even though it struggled a few times, it was still frozen into a huge ice block in an instant.
At the same time, the gun in Ling''s right hand ... Fired.
[Name: meteorite]
[Type: Sorcery weapon]
[Rarity: excellent]
[Attack: extreme]
[Attribute: Fire]
[Special effect 1: star path (ording to the shooter''s will, the trajectory will be automatically adjusted to a certain extent)]
[Special effect 2: Neb (unlimited ammunition)]
[Special effect 3: spark (the gun''s body is always at a constant temperature)]
[Special effect 4: meteor (100% attribute trigger rate)]
[Remark: a zing Spear born from the stars.]
Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!
The Golden bullets exploded after hitting the target, and the energy from the explosion shattered the frozen monster into pieces.
In less than five seconds, Xiao Ling had easily killed a giant scorpion, and this action ... Once again made Buu and Aube gasp in amazement.
Damn it ... Does it have to be so sharp ... If it were me or Aubrey, we would have to use at least one skill and lose some Life Points ... Bu ou thought to himself.
Aubrey thought to himself,''it seems like ... She really wasn''t lying. As long as we''re in an open area, simr monsters will definitely die ...''
"I say ... Let''s do some exercise." Feng bujue, who was running at the front, also took out death poker and said in azy tone,"after all ... There are quite a number of monsters, and they are all blocking our way. If we use long-range weapons to clear them one by one ... Although it''s safer and less costly, it will affect our speed of advancement. "
"You''ll be in charge of the frontal assault, Ling will be in charge of the nks, and I''ll be in charge of providing support in an emergency. " RUO Yu immediately gave a strategy in response to brother Jue.
"Ha! Good suggestion, let''s go!" Feng bujue epted it and charged toward the Scorpion swarm.
"Uh ... Big sister ... What are we going to do then?" For some reason, Buu''s way of addressing RUO Yu had changed so naturally.
"You and Aube follow behind and protect yourself. We''ll clear the way here." After RUO Yu replied, she immediately turned to Xiao Tan."Xiao Tan, if there is an escape or an emergency, you have to protect the rear of the team."
"No problem," he said. Xiao Tan replied and pulled out his energy-charged Tri-Edge military knife from the scabbard beside him, ready to fight.
As the six conversed, they did not stop moving. Under Feng bujue''s lead, they formed a rhombus formation and charged forward at a high speed.
In less than ten seconds, brother Jue had reached the edge of the Scorpion swarm, and his eyes were burning with killing intent."Just in time ... I''ve always wanted to try out my AOE ..."
With that in mind, death poker''s fifth special effect,[soul chasing (randomly consumes 30 cards, instantly releases 1 x 100 cards with the power of '' 7'')], was activated.
A hundred light cards flew out of his hand and hit the Scorpion swarm in front of him.
That''s not all ... When the poker cards were still in the air, Feng bujue had already taken a step forward, leaped up, and shouted,""Mist kick!" (To be continued.) "
Chapter 658 The Ancient Guardian (18)(Chapter Preview)
In just three seconds, dozens of crescent-shaped rays of light shot out in a disorderly manner, bombarding the Scorpion swarm like a rain of flowers.
Under the double attacks of the poker and mist feet, the Scorpions suffered heavy casualties, and most of them had lost the ability to fight.
Feng bujue sighed in relief when he saw that the attack was very effective. To be honest, he was worried that the monsters would be able to withstand the damage from the AOE. However, judging from the actual situation ... Normal difficulty was normal difficulty. Even with the powerful ''main universe BOSS'' as the background, the monsters in this scenario were not that strong.
"That''s all ..." As brother Juended, he did not forget to throw a baseball punch and said,"I thought it would be more powerful ..."
"Yeah ... It''s much weaker than I thought ..." Xiao Ling chimed in from behind."There''s no need to even cover it ..."
"Arrogant human ..." King Mo Di saw that the Scorpions he released were not a threat at all, and his embarrassment turned into anger. His child-like voice (due to the fact that he was a parasite in the scenario''s BOSS, this was the only voice he could use at this stage) soon rang out again."You think you''re all that just because you''ve killed a few bugs ... The real horror has just begun!"
Before he could finish his sentence, a sand dune in front of the yers exploded.
He had thought that something like a giant beast would jump out of the sand, but unexpectedly ... What appeared was an extremely small ck shadow.
When the figure got closer, the yers could clearly see that it was a human figure.
The "person" was only 1.5 meters tall. From the outside, he was just an ordinary, or even a "weak" zombie ... His face was pale, his skin was festering, and his movements were slow ... It felt like a blunt weapon could knock him on the head ... And he would be done for.
However, Feng bujue could tell that ... This monster was not to be underestimated.
Oh ... That''s pretty impressive ... Brother Jue observed the man through the data the moment he appeared. He thought to himself, from the data alone, he''s on par with the previous ''dad''...
"What is this? However, Buu waspletely oblivious to this. In his eyes, the monster in front of him was extremely weak.
"Even I can easily deal with such a monster." Aubrey said with confidence.
"Hmph ... You''re all too na?ve," Feng bujue scoffed and turned to the two."Don''t be fooled by your appearance. Have you forgotten about flisa at the Great Lake?"
"Rather than Lake Daming, I think it''s more like Namek ..." Xiao Tan could not help butin."By the way, is there really a need topare?"
"Urgh, urgh, urgh." Just as they were conversing, the monster let out a low groan and ... Rushed forward.
"Anyway ... I''ll deal with this guy." Xiao Tan activated [draw a cross to curse you] on the monster and charged at it with the stiletto in hand.
"Be careful! This thing''s attack power ..."When Feng bujue gave the warning, Xiao Tan had already charged forward.
The next second, the monster raised its front arm and swung it down at Xiao Tan.
Wang Tanzhi''s movement technique was superb, so he would not be easily hit by this kind of attack. With a slight adjustment, he dodged the attack without damaging his own body and struck the monster''s neck.
The [energy-charged Tri-edged bay] was now at full power. A sh of the de had 200% attack power, and it also had the 10% damage bonus of the curse skill. Its power was almost equivalent to an active skill.
Xiao Tan had thought ... This round would be enough to kill the target, but the development of the situation ... Was beyond his expectations.
First of all, his military knife did cut the monster''s neck, but the monster ... Only had a slight scratch on its skin.
Yes, a seemingly weak zombie was cut in the neck by an elite-grade weapon that could store energy ... And only its skin was cut.
Secondly, even though the monster''s attack did not hit Xiao Tan, it didnd on the sand.
The result of the p was ... A huge pit with a radius of more than ten meters was sted out in the sand. The impact was like a missile exploding ... Sending upyers of sand waves, forcing all the yers back. The one who suffered the most was naturally Xiao Tan ... Because he was close, he was hit by the invisible shock wave until his internal organs were in turmoil. He saw stars and was sent flying backward ...
"I''ll be back!" For some reason, Xiao Tan, who was flying toward the sky, said this line.
However, he did not turn into a star and disappear into the horizon, because ...
"Return your head!" Xiao Ling jumped into the air and grabbed Xiao Tan''s waist to pull him down."You idiot!"
"How would I know that a zombie that looks like a weak chicken could be so powerful?" Xiao Tan replied, feeling wronged.
"Pfft ... I told you ... Don''t be fooled by appearance ..." At that moment, Feng bujue, who had stabilized himself, spat out the sand in his mouth and said,"this monster''s basic form and speed are the same as a normal zombie, but its attack and defense are ridiculously high. Compared to the Scorpions earlier ... This guy''s level is much higher."
"Then what do we do ..." After Xiao Tannded on the ground (because they were on sand, there was no damage from falling from a high altitude), he immediately said,"do we have to use a skill on the level of the light-piercing magic cannon on this monster?"
"No... I have a very simple solution ..." Feng bujue''s expression changed."And that is ..."
Five minutester, the yers had sessfully arrived in front of an oval-shaped stone building in the corner of the map, the "location of the next plot" that the count of script had mentioned.
They ... Oh, right, regarding the monster earlier, brother Jue''s n was to just walk around it and ignore it.
As it turned out ... It was very effective.
"Feng bujue! I advise you to stop immediately, or you''ll regret it!" King Mo Ming''s voice once again came from the sky. From his tone, one could tell that ... He was getting anxious."I will make sure you die without a burial ..."
"Bury your head![Beep beep beep]!" Brother Jue interrupted the man with another vulgarity."You still dare to mention burial ground to me? Ever since I entered the scenario, I''ve been looking for your bones, okay? If you''re so capable, then do an organ donation, cremation, and bone ashes to form a Dragon!" He raised his head and shouted,"try talking to me again! Believe it or not, I''ll eat your body like a midnight snack!"
For some unknown reason, after his scolding, King Ming mo really did not say anything ...
"Er ... Teacher Jue, about eating corpses ... You''re just saying that, right?" After a while, Buu squinted at brother Jue and asked in fear.
"Hehe ..." Feng bujueughed but did not say anything. He then walked toward the stone building.
The building was shaped like half a football, more than ten meters tall and five meters wide. It was entirely made of white stone, and the surface of the stone was uneven and covered with rough horizontal grains. On the back side of the building, there were three ck holes that were two meters tall and half a meter wide ...
"Yes, that''s the ce! That''s the entrance to the pirate''s treasure!" At that moment, count of script''s voice rang out again,"the corpse that King moonlit was parasitizing is at ..."
Suddenly, his words came to an abrupt end, as if a phone call had been cut off, and there was no sound at all.
"Hey! Brother Zun?" Feng bujue shouted to the sky,"what''s wrong? Say something! Where is he? Which one of these three is the entrance?"
"Uh ... Could it be that you''re using ''Hello, hello, hello''?" Xiao Tan added.
None of his five teammates responded to Xiao Tan''s old joke.
They waited for two minutes, but the count of script''s voice never sounded again. It seemed that they could only find a way to identify the entrance by themselves.
"What do we do? Should we split up?" Ling suggested.
"Or ... We can also leave a few people outside and let one or two people go down to Scout first." Buu had also thought of an idea.
"There''s no need to go through so much trouble. " Feng bujue, however, used a confident tone to reject their suggestion."Leave it to me."
"What are you doing?" RUO Yu looked at brother Jue and asked.
"Haha ..." Feng bujueughed smugly."I want ..." He squatted down and grabbed a handful of sand."...To read my fortune."
"Hmm ... If we split up, it''s better to form groups of two."
"We can also leave three people up there and let the other three go down from three different entrances ..."
After brother Jue revealed his n, his teammates ignored him like he was air and continued to discuss the previous topic ...
"Hey! What''s the meaning of this!" "You''re ignoring me!" Feng bujue yelled.
"Teacher Jue ... We''re talking about something serious here. It''s just a joke ..." Aube turned around and said.
"Who''s joking?" Feng bujue replied unhappily,"I just want to read my fortune ..." Then, he walked to the three holes and stretched out his right arm."Look carefully ..."
Fujie Jie
Feng bujue waved his hand, and the handful of sand in his hand was blown away by the wind. It drifted toward the one on the right of the three entrances.
"Alright, I''m done." Brother Jue was telling the truth. When he was throwing the sand, he had already activated divine foresight and asked the divination in his mind,''which is the real entrance?''
"What''s wrong? Why are you all looking at me?" Feng bujue saw that his teammates did not respond, so he continued,"is there a problem?"
"There is." Ling continued,"first of all, we can decide our next step through a divination. It''s a bit of a joke." She counted on her fingers and said,"secondly ... If you can really figure out the name of the hall, it''s fine, but what are you doing ... It''s not convincing at all, okay?"
Xiao Tan also tried to pry from the side (in a Shanghai dialect, meaning ''Shiling'' in a northern dialect).""Yeah ... Brother Jue, even if it''s just a gimmick or a character test ... Didn''t you use this to trick many people in high school?"
"This is a skill! Skill!" Feng bujue roared,"cut the crap! y with me!" He was toozy to exin, so he turned around and went into the entrance with a look that said,"it''s up to you toe or not."
Looking at the hole that brother Jue had entered, the five of them looked at each other. After a while, RUO Yu was the first to speak,""I believe in him." After saying that, she also jumped into the cave.
Seeing that her cousin had left, Ling said helplessly,"Forget it ... Let''s go. Perhaps the leader is really a divine strategist."
Therefore, Xiao Ling, Xiao Tan, Buu, and ou bu followed him in.
At the same time, in the chaotic scorched earth, in the demon City.
"My Lord, Oink has sent the SCP762." Talion, the healer of curses, knelt on one knee and said in front of the throne of the Demon King.
"Where did he go?" The head of the demons supported his chin with one hand, and hiszy sitting posture also exuded iparable Majesty and pressure."Why are you the one reporting to me?"
"Hehe ... That pig head ... Seemed to be afraid of meeting the devil again. After he delivered the things, he left a message for me and left." Talim replied with a smile.
"Hmph ... What a ridiculous bastard." The eyes on the head of the demons ''face closed at the same time and he let out a long breath,"could it be that in his eyes, this King is ... A murderous demon?" He tilted his head slightly."He doesn''t even have the guts toe to me to receive his reward?"
"No, no..." Talim said in his usual cold tone,"our King is full of demonic energy. People like Oink would be scared when they get close to him. We can''t help it."
"The peak of demonic Qi ... Huh ..." The head of demons put down his hand and straightened his upper body. His eyes changed slightly."Hmph ... Talim ... Before you saw the power of ''that guy'', your ttery sounded ''boring'', but now ..." A trace of killing intent shed in his eyes."... Your words sound more like ''sarcasm''..."
"This lowly one wouldn''t dare!" "Yes!" Talim quickly shouted. He knelt on one knee instead of prostrating himself on the ground. He didn''t even dare to raise his head.
The slight killing intent just now had already caused Talim to tremble like a sieve. Because he understood...That the devil Lord had been in a bad mood these few days (I know what you are thinking, so I want to interrupt, the reason for his bad mood is not because of the arrival of his uncle). And when the devil Lord was in a bad mood, he liked to kill people at will ... Even Talim, the curse priest who was below one devil but above all Devils, could be killed by a single careless word ...
"Don''t be afraid, I won''t kill you. " After a brief silence, the head of the demons spoke again,"I won''t kill anyone indiscriminately anymore ..."
Talion slowly raised his head and said,""My Lord ... You ..."
"I ... I''m no longer who I used to be, Talim." The head of the demons continued,"perhaps ... King moonlit''s departure from the ''door to the void''... Was the choice of fate." He paused for a moment, and his eyes became deep and sorrowful."I once said that if I could meet a ''demon'' stronger than me, I would submit to him ... Ha ..."
The devil head actuallyughed, and it was a bitterugh.
This was probably the first time he had ever smiled like this since he was born.
"...Now, I''ve met such an existence." He continued,"so what if we put King Mo Di into scpnovel 762 and reshape the seal on the door to the void?" He shook his head and said,"my state of mind has already changed because I know ... There''s an existence stronger than me behind that door ..." "
Chapter 659 The Ancient Guardian (19)(Chapter Preview)
Normally speaking, if Feng bujue was given a random ''choice'' based on his intuition, there was an 80% chance that he would choose the worst option.
But now, the ability of the title [divine foresight] made up for brother Jue''sck of ''luck''. As long as the skill was not on cooldown, he could make his choice through divination.
For example, right now, brother Jue had sessfully used his skill to ... Find the quest target.
In the previous five minutes, he had followed the passage all the way down. He had not encountered any obstacles and arrived at a very bright cave.
The source of light in the cave was none other than the mountains of treasures ...
"You''re right ..." Not long after, RUO Yu caught up to brother Jue and jumped into the tunnel.
"Like I said ..." Feng bujue turned around and said,"it''s not a guess. It''s my title''s ability."
"Oh? There''s such an ability?" Ling, who was following them, heard the conversation between brother Jue and RUO Yu and immediately said,"could it be that ... The hidden Skill Card in the room earlier was also calcted by you, leader?"
"No," she said. "That was what count of script told me," Feng bujue replied. His expression changed slightly. Why did you think of that?"
"Because you were acting a little strange at that time." Ling looked at brother Jue and said,"at first ... Without any warning, you asked us to search that room. Even though you''ve been searching for a long time to no avail, you don''t have any intention of giving up. " She paused for a moment."However, after you found the skill Card, you prepared to leave as if it was a matter of course." Lin Sanjiu pouted."This series of actions gave the impression that you knew from the very beginning that there was only one item in the room."
"Hmm, that''s impressive ..." At this time, Xiao Tan, Buu, and ou bu had all arrived at the cave. When bu heard Xiao Ling''s reasoning, he said,"why didn''t I think of that?"
"Even if you noticed some abnormalities, you might not have thought too deeply about it." Ling then looked at Buu and said,"because that level of abnormality is not enough to exin anything. After I found out that leader really has the ability to divine, Ibined it with what happened before ... And made a guess. " She shrugged her shoulders."The result is still wrong."
"You don''t need to belittle yourself ... It''s already good that you cane up with this reasoning." Feng bujue continued,"after all, you don''t know about the secret conversation between me and brother Zun, and you can''te to that conclusion out of thin air." As brother Jue spoke, he had already turned off the probe light in his hand (there was plenty of light here, so there was no need for any lighting equipment) and walked forward.
"Alright, let''s focus on the ''treasure'' in front of us. I can tell you about brother Zun and me after we clear the game." Feng bujue said as he walked,"everyone ... Be careful. There are no bones in the hole, which means there are three possible scenarios ..."
He paused for two seconds before continuing,"one, there are no traps or other threats around the treasure." Second, the traps or threats around the treasure had already killed all the treasure hunters who hade here before. Third, we are the first batch of treasure hunters to arrive here. The probability of there being a trap ahead is 50%, but if there is ... It must be in an untriggered state. "
"Don''t worry, there''s no trap. " Suddenly, King Mo Ming''s child-like voice echoed in the cave."I have cleared all the negative events here ... Now, all that''s left is gold, silver, and jewelry, and ..." When it said this, the pile of treasures in front of brother Jue copsed like andslide, revealing a huge metal box."...A treasure from the pirate world."
"Hmph ... If someone else said this, we might have believed it ..." Hearing this, Aubrey immediately raised his head and said loudly,"but since it''sing from the mouth of a guy who tried to kill us not long ago, only a ghost would believe it!"
"That''s right, brother Jue. " Xiao Tan added,"this is clearly a trap. Don''t ..."
"I''m fine. " Feng bujue waved his hand and interrupted Xiao Tan."I know what I''m doing."
Two secondster, brother Jue also raised his head and said in a raised voice,""King Mo Ming, what do you mean by this?"
"I want to make a deal with you." "I can give you what count of script can give you ... I can also guide you to find the item. I can also guarantee that you will pass the level and tell you what you ''want to know''." As if it was worried that brother Jue would not believe it, it paused for half a second before adding,"I am a God born in ''ancient times''. The things that I know, the count of script might not know; As for what the count of script knows ... I''ll naturally know after I''vepletely upied his body. "
"Haha ..." Brother Jueughed."You think that''s enough? Under the same conditions, what reason do I have to abandon my agreement with brother Zun and trade with a guy of unknown origin like you?"
"You''d better think this through ... Feng bujue. At this moment, my control over this ''mental world'' is above that of the count of script. " "As long as you stand on my side," King Mo Ming replied,"the count of script will lose all hope of turning the tables ... In other words, when you choose my side, it means that you have ''won''." Its tone changed slightly."On the contrary ... If you continue to be stubborn and make an enemy of me, what will happen? Do you have the confidence to expel me from this world?"
"Hmm ... That sounds reasonable." Brother Jue replied pretentiously.
King Mo Ming thought that he had already shaken the other party and continued,"On one side, it''s a deal that''s 100% feasible, and on the other, it''s an uncertain risk ... You''re a smart person, so you should know what to choose ..."
"You''re right ..." Feng bujue nodded."Whether you deal with brother Zun or he banishes you, it doesn''t make much difference to me. I''m just a traveler from another world, I''m not afraid of you guys taking revenge. " He touched his chin and muttered,"under such circumstances, it seems easier for me to choose to stand on your side ..."
"So ... You agree?" When King Mo Ming asked this question, his tone revealed a hint of nervousness.
"I didn ''t." Feng bujue replied slyly with a smile.
"You ..." King Mo Ming really wanted to curse at him, but he could not do so. He could only suppress his anger.
At this moment, King Mo Ming ... Felt like an insurance salesman, telling a client a whole load of lies, and just as he took out the contract to sign, the client replied,"I didn''t say I wanted to buy it. "
"As for the terms ..." Feng bujue raised his hand and rubbed his fingers together."Let''s talk about it."
"What do you want? "I''ll be direct ..." King Mo Ming was starting to lose his patience. He had never seen such a greedy, cunning, and shameless person, but he had no choice but to negotiate with them. That was because ... It was the same as the count of script, there was no way out.
The ''parasitism'' this time took King Mo Ming a long time and energy to prepare. It used up all the energy it had umted over the years to escape the door to the void and sneak into the mind of the count of script. It was very clear ... That there would not be a second chance. Once it failed, it would be captured and forever be a part of the "seal."
It was about to seed, but it did not expect ... Feng bujue, the uninvited guest, to enter this scenario''s world at the crucial moment when it was about to'' transform ''.
ording to the system''s default plot, the final BOSS of the scenario was the little boy who called himself ''I'' in the nursery rhyme. And the first host King Mo Ming found after entering the mental world ... Was the skeleton of the BOSS.
If the yers cleared the stage ording to the normal procedure, King Mo'' an would lose his host body and leave the count of script''s brain in an extremely weak state ... If that happened, he would be finished ...
Therefore, the ancient guardian had no choice but topromise and negotiate with Feng bujue, who was taking advantage of the situation.
And brother Jue had long since seen through the fact that the one that Wan Wan was truly unwilling to take the risk ... Was King moonlit himself.
"Hehe ... I think ... How about this?" Feng bujue thought about it and said,"first, you need to bring ... All the items and skill cards that we can bring out of this scenario. Uh ... Just to show my sincerity. " (To be continued.) "
Chapter 660 The Ancient Guardian (20)(Chapter Preview)
"Main missionpleted."
When Feng bujue used [pirate''s Golden Key] to unlock the metal chest, the system notification rang. The quest [follow the current, find and open the Pirates ''treasure] was also ticked.
"Hmm ... Let me see ..." Brother Jue opened the box with both hands and read happily,"hmm ... That''s quite a lot ..." He nced at it and then raised his head to say,"is it all here?"
"Yes, I am." "I''ve already moved all the high-quality items that you can take away from this scenario into this box ... There are a total of six pieces of equipment, four consumables, one other item, and two skill cards," King Mo Ming continued in a depressed tone. At this point, it hesitated for a moment before adding,"the other item is what I''ve mentioned ... The ''most precious treasure in the pirate world''."
"Eh? Is it one piece?" As Feng bujue said that, he lowered his head and started to rummage through the box.
"I don''t know what you''re talking about ..." King Mo ni replied,"the treasure I''m talking about is ..."
"Oh ... It''s this." Feng bujue interrupted the man and took out arge silver-ted wine ss from the box.
Name: ckbeard''s skull
[Type: other]
[Rarity: Legendary]
Special effect: unlock ckbeard''s treasure
[Note: some people say that after ckbeard''s head was chopped off, he swam around the adventurer many times and disappeared into the depths of the sea forever. Some said that first lieutenant Maynard hung the head on the ship''s Tusk and brought it back to Virginia. A weekter, they boiled ckbeard''s head, wrapped it in silver foil, and made it into a wine ss. They then sent it to the small Tavern for people to use. One day, a group of people who coveted ckbeard''s treasures but had no clues set their eyes on the silver-ted pirate head ... Not long after, it mysteriously disappeared on the East Coast of the United States, and there was no news of it since ...
When brother Jue picked up the ss, he had already waved for his teammates toe and watch, so they all saw the item description.
"Hmm ... Although the quality is legendary, it feels like ... There are a lot of things that I don''t understand ..." Buu said after he finished reading.
"That''s right,"Aube replied," it says that it can open ckbeard''s treasure, but it doesn''t say where the treasure is ... And I don''t really understand the things mentioned in the remarks ... Things like ''adventurer'',''Lieutenant Maynard''..."
"Hmph ... You''re too ignorant!" Feng bujue suddenly raised his voice and shouted,"you don''t even know the basics of the basics! Can you still be considered Pirates?"
"I''m sorry! Captain! I''m sorry to disappoint you!" Bu and ou bu replied almost in unison, and both of them looked ashamed.
"Hey, Yingluo, why are you apologizing! You guys aren''t Pirates to begin with!" Even Xiao Tan was shocked."Also ... Why did you change your address from ''teacher Jue'' to'' Captain ''?"
"Uh ... That''s right ..." Buu mumbled a little woodenly.
Aube reached out to wipe the sweat from his sideburns andughed dryly."Hehe ... Because teacher Jue was so imposing, I couldn''t help but ..."
"Listen well! You guys!" Feng bujue, on the other hand, looked like he was not out of character yet. He continued the topic and said, as if he was teaching,"ckbeard is Edward. Tiki ... Was the scoundrel of scoundrels, the pirate of Pirates. From the moment he set foot on the Queen Anne''s Revenge, in less than two years, he had be famous throughout the seven seas, causing people to tremble in fear. But ... After a brief moment of glory, it was destruction. "In the end, under the encirclement of two British Navy warships, ckbeard was annihted ...''Adventurer'' is the name of the pirate ship he was on before he died, and ''Lieutenant Maynard'' was the man who led the soldiers to surround and kill him."
He paused for a moment before continuing,"actually, strictly speaking, the real cause of ckbeard''s death is ... A hangover." That battle ... If he was clear-headed enough, the Navy would not have stood a chance against him. It''s a pity ... There are no "if" in this world. " There was a hint of pity in his eyes. He sighed and said,"after the battle ... The soldiers found a total of 25 knife wounds and five gun wounds on ckbeard''s body ... This madman fought to thest moment as if he was possessed by Dian Wei."
At this point, he put on a mysterious look."After the fierce battle, Maynard ordered ckbeard''s head to be cut off and his body thrown into the sea to feed the Sharks. From then on, the legend of the head spread ... And the more famous versions are the two mentioned in the remarks of this item. " He paused for a moment and deliberately lowered his voice before he continued,"it''s said that ... The Royal Navy searched ckbeard''s fleet but only found 145 bags of cocoa beans, 11 barrels of wine, one barrel of Indigo, and one bag of cotton. There was no gold, silver, jewelry, or treasure map ...
With ckbeard''s death, therge amount of treasures he had plundered had disappeared. Just like what he said before he died, only the demons and I can find the location of the treasure. "
"Wow, that''s amazing!" Xiao Tan, Buu, and ou bu all looked at brother Jue with admiration and nodded in unison.
He did not know when, but the three of them had already sat down ... And they were sitting around brother Jue, hugging their knees.
"If you don''t know, you''ll think that we''re in kindergarten ..." Ling narrowed her eyes and looked helplessly at the four male yers in front of her.
"Sigh ... What kind of kindergarten teacher would tell children such things ..." RUO Yu held her forehead and shook her head.
This was something she did not know. When Feng bujue was a volunteer, he had told simr stories to children. Of course ... The result was that he sessfully made his way onto the cklist of many organizations, includingw enforcement, social welfare, and some non-profit organizations.
"Is the story time over?" At that moment, King Mo Ming''s voice rang out once more."Feng bujue, I have already shown my ''sincerity''. It is time for you to make your stand, right?"
"Hehe ... What''s the rush? I still have something to ask you." Brother Jue replied with a smile.
"After the deal is done, I will naturally tell you everything about ''that Pearl''." "But not now ... You haven''t agreed to anything yet, how can I ..." King Mo Ming continued.
"I know ... I know ..." Feng bujue interrupted the man."That''s not what I want to ask." As he spoke, he winked at his teammates and gestured to them to quickly take out the things in the box and distribute them."I want to ask ... After reaching an agreement with you, can we still clear the game?" He spread his hands and said,"you should know very well ... Our remaining main quest, the first main quest of this scenario,[find ''my'' body], is undoubtedly a quest that targets you and will lead us to destroy you. If we were to team up with you, wouldn''t we be in conflict with the conditions to clear the stage?"
"You don''t have to worry about that." "As long as you follow my instructions, you will be able toplete the ''hidden plot''. The main quest will change."
"Oh? Is there such a good thing?" Feng bujue raised an eyebrow."Fine, I''ll give up on the deal with brother Zun and form an alliance with you."
"Er ... Teacher Jue, that''s toocking in the spirit of the contract ..." Buu, who was standing not too far away, could not bear to watch any longer and said bluntly.
"Brother Jue, that''s so immoral ..." Xiao Tan chimed in.
"What are you being so long-winded for?" Feng bujue turned around and winked at her."If anything happens, I''ll take care of it."
His teammates saw this and understood that brother hanjue had his own ns. Hence, no one said anything.
In any case ... If something really happened, the one who would offend someone (the BOSS-level NPC in the main universe) would be Feng bujue. Those so-called revered elders and Kings ... If they wanted to seek revenge, they would find him.
"Then, let''s sign the contract." A few secondster, King Mo Ming''s voice rang out again.
At the same time, there was a sh of white light, and a piece of parchment appeared out of thin air and fell before brother Jue.
"Ha?" Feng bujue picked up the piece of paper and mumbled,"is this to turn me into a magical girl ... Or is it going to give me a Geass or something ..."
"It''s just an insurance for our deal ..." King moonlit reverberated."A minute ago, you could betray count of script. A minuteter, you can betray me too ... We''re both smart people, I believe ... You can understand." (To be continued.) "
Chapter 661 The Ancient Guardian (21)(Chapter Preview)
Feng bujue picked up the parchment and slowly opened it before his eyes.
"Well ... So it can be like this ..." He only took a nce and raised the parchment in his hand slightly, consciously showing it to his teammates.
At that moment, the system notification rang in Xiao Tan''s ears."[Hidden mission triggered]
The mission''s content was disyed on the goatskin: [Change the current main mission]
"You make the decision." RUO Yu almost blurted out to brother Jue.
The others also turned to Feng bujue, waiting for his response.
"Hmm ..." Feng bujue''s mind was spinning. He spent about ten seconds to consider the possible consequences of this choice before he said,"no problem, I ept."
As soon as he finished speaking, the system notification sounded.[Hidden questpleted]
"Ha ... This is undoubtedly ... The easiest hidden quest I''ve everpleted." Feng bujueughed coldly.
"Current quest has been changed. Main quest has been updated." Then, a new system prompt came.
The yers opened the game menu and found that the [find "my" bones] had disappeared. The new main mission was: [Unraveling the curse of the pine tree without killing ''me'']
"Since things havee to this, can you give us some guidance on what we should do next?" Feng bujue continued to read aloud.
Brother Jue was following the principle of ''it would be a waste if I don''t use it'' and nned to squeeze everyst bit of value out of King moonlit.
"Move that metal box away. There''s a tunnel down there that leads to where ''my'' remains are." "I will help you remove the traps and monsters in the tunnel ... As for what to do after you find ''me'', I will tell you in person."
After that, it stopped talking, as if it had hung up a phone.
Perhaps it had already stopped paying attention to the yers, or perhaps ... It was just pretending to'' stop paying attention to the yers ''in case brother Jue made more unreasonable requests.
"Hello? Hey, hey? Are you still there? Can you hear me?" Feng bujue immediately raised his head and shouted twice, but the only reply he got was his own echo.
"Alright ... Stop shouting. If I were it ... I''d pretend it''s not here." RUO Yu patted brother Jue''s shoulder.
"Guild leader, stop while you''re ahead." Little Ling continued,"after all, we''ve already gotten a lot of benefits."
Xiao Tan nodded."That''s right. We''ve taken a bunch of items for free and even eliminated all the potential dangers along the way."
"Right, speaking of items, I was only looking at the skull just now. I only roughly nced at the other items." Feng bujue turned around."What did you guys take?"
"I took the two consumable items." Aubrey was the first to reply."They are all things that replenish Life Points, but they are not potions."
"I took the two skill cards," Buu continued."Look, they''re both here." As he spoke, he showed the two cards to everyone.
The first one was ...
[Name: butterfly Spirit divine shadow]
Skill Card attribute: active skill, permanent
"Type of skill:bat, sorcery
[Effect: with a high movement skill,bined with a brutal charge, the enemy will be attacked from all sides in an instant (cooldown time: 10 minutes)]
Consumption: 800 stamina points, 80 spiritual points.
Learning requirement: fighting A, sorcery C
[Note: This is a high-level fighting technique recorded in the Dragon yer chapter of the seven chapters of Haunted Valley. Only those who have speed, spirit, and strength can cultivate it. When a swordsman uses it, it can unleash its greatest power.]
The second one was ...
[Name: power of mecatorok]
Skill Card attribute: active skill, permanent
"Skill type: machinery, summoning
[Effect: make an amazing invention (cooldown Time: 1 hour)]
[Consumption: 13 stamina points, a pile of metal objectsrger than one cubic meter]
Learning requirement: workmanship B, summoning C
"Remarks: this skill can randomly create four items.
1. Repair robots sts for 15 minutes. Multiple repair robots can exist at the same time. Can repair damaged or garbage mechanical objects, permanently restoring them to normal grade.
[ 2. Gnomish poultryizer sts for 15 seconds. Multiple gnomish poultryizer can exist at the same time). It can temporarily turn a creature (ineffective against overly powerful creatures and yers) into a chick and restore it after three seconds.]
3. Navigation chicklings sts for 2 seconds, maximum of 1 navigation chicklings at a time). After it is formed, it will immediately rush to the nearest enemy unit.
[ 4. Courage robot model 3000 sts for 3 minutes, multiple courage robots can exist at the same time). A mechanical creature with extremely high defense and a mighty appearance, but has zero attack power. It can only block attacks for its owner or carry heavy objects.]
[The above four creatures can be remotely controlled by mind with the exception of the navigation chick. You can alsomand them through voice.]
"Hmm...Not bad." Feng bujue finished reading the description and asked buo,"do you have any intention of learning the butterfly Spirit divine shadow? If not ... I think passing rain is more suitable. "
"Hehe ... Teacher Jue, you''re joking again." Buu smiled and replied,"not to mention that my fighting mastery is not at A, and my spiritual spell is only at E, just looking at the skill remarks ... It''s not suitable for me to learn."
"Um, then ... What about [power of mekkatorque]?" Feng bujue added.
"My workmanship is at Level B now." Aubrey added,"it''s just that ... Summoning talent F, to learn this ... I don''t know how long it will take ..."
"Then give it to me. My equipment and summoning mastery both meet the standards." Feng bujue then turned to Buu and obfang with a questioning tone."You guys have no objections, right?"
"Ah ... I should." Aubrey replied,"everything in this box was obtained by you through ''negotiation'', teacher Jue. Even if you took everything without telling us, we wouldn''t say anything."
"Hmm...Then I''ll ept it." As brother Jue spoke, he took the two skill cards from Buu and passed one to RUO Yu.
"But ... Come to think of it ..." Buu seemed to have noticed something. He ced his finger under his lips and said,"teacher Jue ... What is your specialty? "Since you can learn [power of mekkatorque], it means that your workmanship is already at Level B, and your summoning is at Level C ..." He paused for a moment,"from your performance in the battle of the pinnacle butterfly, your fighting is definitely at level A ... And earlier ... You used a long-range weapon to kill a giant monster, which means that your marksmanship is also ..."
"It''s pretty high anyway. " Feng bujue used an answer that was as good as not saying anything.
Bu and ou bu were not stupid. When they heard this, they understood that this topic was over.
As members of arge guild like heaven and earth, they naturally understood some of the "rules" in the professional yer circle. The character data of high-end yers was top secret, and most people were not willing to and could not disclose it (professional yers would sign the relevant terms with the studio). Buu had blurted out what he had been thinking about in a moment of blurtness, which was why he had said that.
"Alright, I''ve finished looking at the skills. Let''s distribute the equipment." "The six pieces of equipment will only be bound to me after I equip them, so I''ll keep them for now," Ling said. (Because she had plenty of space in her inventory)
Xiao Ling said as she took out the first item from her bag.
And the one she had chosen ... Was the only perfect-grade item among the six.
[Name: Vanguard shield]
[Type: Armor]
[Rarity: perfect]
[Defense: strong]
[Attribute: buffer]
[Special effect: increase maximum life Points by 7% when equipped, slightly increase life point recovery speed, 70% chance to Block 30% of damage from normal attacks (other than special, powerful, skill attacks)]
Equip requirement: level 40, bound upon equipping
[Able to bring out of the scenario: yes]
[Remark: this is the vanguard shield left by the death Knights under Gul ''dan. It can easily block any threatening attack.] (To be continued.) "
Chapter 662 The Ancient Guardian (22)(Chapter Preview)
"This ..." Feng bujue read the description of the equipment."It''s a good item ..."
"Yeah, it''s bound after equipping, and there''s almost no restriction on its use. Anyone who has it will receive a great boost." "With the additional 7% of Life Points, it can be sold for more than 300000 in the auction house," Ling continued.
"Something like this that anyone can take ... Let''s y rock-paper-scissors to decide who it belongs to." RUO Yu suggested.
"Sure, I have no objections." Little Ling added.
"Sure," Xiao Tan shrugged."It doesn''t matter."
"I won''t be joining," Feng bujue said."I''m sure I''ll win in rock-paper-scissors. You know what I mean."
Seeing the attitude of these four, Buu and Aube were shocked again.
They had also encountered situations where they had to queue up for a script with other clubs. Usually ... The one with more people would try their best to take all the benefits from the script to their own side and let the outsiders take all the losses. Even some of the more famous top clubs could only be rtively fair on the surface.
However, these people from underworld frontline were surprisingly calm when it came to equipment and skills. They didn''t care whether their teammates were outside of the Guild or how much effort the other party had put in to obtain the item ... As long as they were in the same team and were serious about the game, they would see them as one of the people who needed the item. Moreover, they didn''t care about the quality of the item, only looking at who was most suitable to use the item ... It could be said that this was really a "reasonable distribution ording to the situation".
"Uh ... Big sister, are you really going to y rock-paper-scissors with us to decide who will be the winner?" Buu asked in disbelief.
"Yeah ..." Aubrey added,"this kind of perfect-grade equipment with almost no restrictions on its use usually belongs to whoever gets it first ... It''s normal for the yer to quit after getting it."
"Ah ... I know. We''ve met people like him before." Xiao Tan added.
"Xiao Tan and I have been in a team with four members from another club before," Xiao Ling added."In the end ... We took a lot of risks, but all the benefits were taken by others." She paused for a moment."It''s precisely because we hate this kind ofradeship that we will never do this."
"That''s right. As the leader of the club, I also think that our style should not be so vulgar and low-end." Feng bujue stood with his arms crossed and nodded arrogantly."No matter what the quality of the item is, if it suits you, then state your request without hesitation. If it doesn''t suit you, then don''t waste your time thinking about it. As for the ambiguous situation ... We''ll just have to try our luck. No one will have anyints."
"The second half makes sense, but ..." RUO Yu narrowed her eyes and continued,"who acknowledges you as the team leader? you''re just the team leader in name ..."
"Yes ... Yes ... The actual leader is you, okay?" Feng bujue spread his hands and smiled."Okay, you guys can y rock-paper-scissors."
Therefore ... The group really had a game of rock, paper, and scissors. In the end ... The lucky Xiao Tan won and received the vanguard shield.
Then, Ling took out five pieces of excellent grade equipment.[Dog leash],[gold boxer],[pixel boxing gloves],[titanium Jinhua ham], and [smiling face].
After some discussion, the gold boxers and pixel boxing gloves were given to Buu, the dog leash was given to Xiao Ling, Xiao Tan got the titanium golden ham, and brother Jue got the smiling face.
For now, let''s not talk about the equipment''s descriptions and talk about the story ...
After the equipment and skills were distributed (Feng bujue naturally kept ckbeard''s skull in his pocket, and no one else had any objections), the four men went to move the boxes.
The metal box was veryrge, and it was as heavy as it looked ... Fortunately, the four yers in the team were all male yers in their forties, so it was not difficult for them to work together to carry the box.
After the metal box was moved away, the entrance to a passage appeared in front of everyone. Two meters below the entrance, a stone staircase could be seen extending downwards.
Feng bujue took out the searchlight and shone it down. He realized that on the wall beside the first stone step, there was a line of words.
[The body will eventually end up being annoying. [Other than thoughts, nothing beautiful or interesting can be preserved, because thoughts are life.]
"Ah ... Bernard Shaw." Feng bujue jumped into the tunnel. After reading the message, he read it out loud."One of my idols.
"I can see that ..." RUO Yu, who followed closely behind, said,"your work and words have revealed this ..."
"Is it that obvious?" Feng bujue turned to ask.
"''When I was born, I was ruined by a very smart Nannan''s education'',''the second-rate detective and the cat'', chapter five, section three." RUO Yu started to give examples almost without thinking,''the fool will always find that there are stupider people who admire him'', the first section of the final chapter of ''murder the inte'';''In a ce where knowledge does not exist, foolishness should call itself science''. It''s also from murder the inte, but I forgot which chapter it was. " She shook her head slightly."In short ... I''ve noticed that you like to quote Bernard Shaw''s famous words, and your narcissism of your own wisdom has obviously surpassed his ..."
"Er ... Fine ..." Feng bujue tilted his head and admitted shamelessly.
As the two of them chatted, Xiao Tan, Xiao Ling, Buu, and ou bu came down.
Several secondster, everyone took out their lighting equipment, and under Feng bujue''s lead ... They walked down the tunnel.
The entrance to the passage was not big, but the inside was quite spacious. The slope above the passage was more than two meters high, and the stone steps wererge enough for five people to walk side by side. Because King Mo'' an had already removed all the potential danger, the yers could proceed forward without worry.
Of course, brother Jue would notpletely trust King Mo Ming. Even though the other party had promised to help them clear the obstacles, brother Jue still maintained his vignce. He was very clear ...... To King Ming di, if he found an opportunity to capture all six of them, he would still be able to achieve his goal.
At the same time, at the Detective Club.
"Brother Zun, did a gueste just now?" Bill returned to the area where the count of script was. He looked around and said loudly,"I think I see second senior brother''s shadow."
As he spoke, he had already arrived in front of the count of script (currently a Coke bottle).
"Brother Zun? Brother Zun?" Bill looked at the bottle and called out twice, but the count of script didn''t respond.
At this moment, bill saw ... A small piece of paper next to the bottle. He scratched his head and showed an expression of ( 3 )a. He picked up the paper and read,""The situation is urgent, so I have to go to my brain. Watch the door and ensure my safety before Ie out. "
Twenty minutester, after a monotonous but safe journey, the yers came to an arched Copper Door.
"Use the key in your pocket and you can open the door of this stone tomb." At this moment, King Mo Ming''s voice once again rang in the yers ''ears.
"Oh? I thought you disconnected. " As Feng bujue said that, he reached into his shirt pocket and took out the faded copper key.
As the key turned into a white light and disappeared in the lock, the stone tomb''s door ... Opened.
Who would have thought that the key hidden under the oilmp in the starter room would be the key to thest door in this scenario?
"I was just busy with some other things ..." King Mo Di replied.
"You went to deal with brother Zun, right?" When Feng bujue pushed the door open, he answered in a very casual tone.
"You ... How did you know ..." King moonlit''s voice was heavy and filled with doubt.
"I''m just making a guess. From your reaction ... It seems like you''re right. " Feng bujue replied.
Actually ... Those who were familiar with brother Jue would know that he did not ''randomly'' guess it.
When the count of script was forced to stop hisst speech, Feng bujue had already realized ... That something must have happened on brother Zun''s side. And that ''situation'' was most likely that the king of moonlit Daoism had used some method to block themunication between the count of script and the yers.
It wasn''t too difficult to deduce this. After his brother "lost his voice," King Mo Ming did not speak either. This meant that he was busy with something else ...
It was only when the yers entered the cave where the Pirates ''treasure was hidden that King Mo ni started to speak again. But this time ... Its attitude had clearly changed. Brother Jue''s guess was that ... King Mo Ming did not have much of an advantage in his fight against brother Zun. Although it had sessfully made brother Zun unable to speak, it must have paid a huge price.
And there was a reason for King Mo Ming''s silence. Other than not wanting brother Jue to take advantage of it, there was probably another reason, and that was ... It needed to divert its attention to deal with a ''battle that the yers could not see''.
All of that had been repeated in Feng bujue''s mind many times. He was about 60% confident about these conclusions ... Considering that he didn''t have any solid evidence, he didn''t say these inferences.
Now that there was a chance to Test King Mo Ming through words, brother Jue would not let it go.
"You are truly a loathsome person, Feng bujue." After hearing brother Jue''s response, King Mo Ming''s tone changed slightly."Do you know why?"
"Can I answer for you?" RUO Yu turned around and whispered to brother Jue.
Brother Jue narrowed his eyes and replied in a low voice,"don''t be silly ... That was a set-up question ..."
He was right, and King Mo Ming immediately continued,"Because you''re too smart ..." It paused for half a second and said in a deep voice,"on the surface, you''re no different from most people who show off their knowledge and cleverness. However, the reality was that you were already so smart that you could ... Disguise yourself as that kind of person. To be able to hide an outstanding wisdom ... Under a shallow cleverness ..."
"You don''t have to tter me. We''re on the same side now, aren''t we?" Feng bujue replied with a smile and raised his hand to signal for his teammates to follow.
A momentter, the six of them entered the stone tomb that contained "my" skeleton.
The tomb was in the shape of a cross, and the walls, floor, and ceiling were all made of silver-gray, t stones. The giant coffin in the middle of the tomb was also carved out of stone.
"On the same front? Hehe ..."King Mo Mingughed," you''re not even lying to yourself, are you? You and I are both very clear ... As long as the conditions allow it and the benefits allow it, we will not hesitate to kill each other. "
"Are you trying to say ... That we are the same kind of people?" Feng bujue held themp and led his team toward the stone coffin.
"No... You''re a human." "And I ..." King Mo Ming replied.
Suddenly, a hissing sound came from the stone coffin.
As ayer of dust filled the air, the coffin lid, which was as thick as a wall, slowly moved sideways and finally fell to the ground with a bang.
"...No." At this moment, the tender child''s voice sounded directly from the coffin, following his previous sentence.
The next second, a little boy with snow-white skin (with a tinge of red in it) stood up from the coffin. ''He'' was wearing a in set of children''s clothes (in the 19th century style), and had a head of chestnut-colored curly hair. He lookedpletely uninjured, and even gave people a kind of cute and healthy feeling.
"I am a God." King Mo Ming looked straight at Feng bujue and answered seriously,"from an ancient God." (To be continued.) "
Chapter 663 The Ancient Guardian (23)(Chapter Preview)
"Even though I really want to put on a serious expression like you did ..." Feng bujue looked at King Mo Ming and said calmly,"but your appearance and voice,bined with the tone and lines ... No matter how I look at it, you look like a stupid kid who is at the end of his second year."
"Hmph ... Are you trying to provoke me with your words?" King Mo Mingughed coldly as he stepped out of the coffin."This must be your usual trick ..."
"Oh ... I almost forgot. You''ve already heard some of my ''deeds''." When Feng bujue said that, he aimed the shlight at the man''s face."In other words, you''ve already prepared yourself ... For all the bad things that I might do, right?"
"I thought so too at first ..." King Mo Ming did not seem to care about the light that was shining on his face. He continued to speak in a calm and steady tone,"until ... You started singing ''eighteen touches''..."
"Hehe ..." Feng bujue chuckled."They already had their eyes on me then ..."
"No, even earlier than that." King Mo Ming continued.
"That was when ..." Feng bujue''s mind was spinning, and he paused for half a second before continuing,"...When I first met my ''mother''."
"Correct." King Mo Ming replied.
"I see ..." Feng bujue said."No wonder I felt something was ing'' but could not catch anything ..." He looked into the man''s eyes."Now that I think about it ... That was the feeling of your ''consciousness'' enveloping me."
"At first ... I didn''t think of you as a big threat." "But not long after, I heard the ''voice'' of the count of scriptmunicating with you. At that time, I made up my mind to get rid of you as soon as possible. "
"And so ... That scene in the river appeared." Feng bujue continued.
"Looks like you''ve already guessed everything ..." King moonlit continued gloomily,"that''s right ... Behind the door leading to the river, there was a small boat. However ... In order for you to split up, I moved the boat away. " It paused for a moment."I know you won''t choose to swim in a group because it''s a veryborious and slow way. The result was as I expected ... You all used your own methods to set off, thus increasing the distance between you. "
At this point, King Ming di took two steps to the side and moved his face away from the circle of light,"When the time was right, I used the poison of the ck Rose to cover the area you were in and released a powerful monster in front and behind you to block you ..." It shook its head, showing a little helplessness."I thought ... This tactic was almost certain and could kill at least half of you, but unfortunately ..."
"It''s a pity ... The ambush you''ve carefully nned didn''t achieve the effect you wanted. " Feng bujue said with a smile.
King Mo Ming snorted."Hmph ... All of you are indeed stronger than I thought, especially you ..." He looked at brother Jue and said,"now that I think about it ... You ... Must have noticed my n back then, right? That''s why they chose to bring up the rear. "
"I only faintly sensed that you wanted to increase the distance between us." Feng bujue''s tone and lines were modest, but his face was filled with pride."Haha ... I didn''t expect my action of bringing up the rear to strategically nullify your n."
Listening to teacher Jue''s conversation with King Ming Ming, the more bu and ou bu listened, the more scared they felt. (RUO Yu was calm in the face of danger, Xiao Ling followed her train of thought, and Xiao Tan was more na?ve, so the three of them were rtively calm.) Now that they thought about it ... If Feng bujue had not stayed at the back of the group, things might have developed differently.
It was because brother Jue had chosen to bring up the rear that he had been able to kill the monsters that were chasing them at the first opportunity ande all the way here with all his teammates along the way, allowing the six of them to meet up as quickly as possible.
But if ... Feng bujue was in the middle of the team, then he would have to choose one direction to go. After he brought the people on the other side, he would turn back to the other side. This would not only increase the time that his teammates had toe into contact with the monster, but it would also increase the time that they had to be alone in the poisonous pollen. Just Xiao Tan alone ... If he had met Aube anyter, he would have to start breathing in the poisonous air. And on the other side ... Aube would most likely be heavily injured by the monsters behind him before Feng bujue arrived. Considering the battle environment at that time ... It was very likely that Aubrey would have died there. Once he died, the two breathing devices on him would disappear ... This was a chain reaction, and Buu and Xiao Tan, whocked the means to hold their breath, would be in danger.
Thinking about it carefully, the ambush that King Mo Ming had set up was indeed a brilliant one. If it was an ordinary six-man team ... Even if they didn''t get wiped out, they would at least lose ayer of skin.
Unfortunately ... It had run into Feng bujue.
If the ambush in the river could be viewed as a game, then ... Whether it was the strategic choice or the actual execution, brother Jue had done his best. It was because of his performance that King Mo Ming had gained nothing.
"What happens next is going to be even more disadvantageous for me ..." King Ming Ming walked up to brother Jue and continued,"you''ve obviously read that fairy tale before, so ... When I appeared before you as a ''Sparrow'', I basically exposed my ''host''."
"You can only me yourself for being overconfident." "It''s too early," Feng bujue replied.
"Yes ... I was too careless." "No." King Mo Ming shook his head."The surprise attack on the ''ck River''... Did not seed either. After all, there were system restrictions there. I could not kill you all in an instant. All I could do was imprison the one with the highest terror points underwater."
"Eh? I thought I was the one with the highest terror points then ..."Xiao Tan added.
Aube turned to him."No, no... Brother Xiao Tan, you''re overestimating me. Actually, I''m very timid. I look calm on the surface, but that''s because of my appearance."
He was telling the truth ... His "malnourished" face did give people an inexplicable sense of calmness.
"All in all ... One wrong step and you''ll lose the whole game ..." King Mo Di said."The mistakes and disadvantages will umte, causing the situation to go from controble to uncontroble." He raised his eyes to look at brother Jue."In the end ... I had no choice but topromise."
"Hehe ... From what I''m saying, it''s been hard on you to work with me." Feng bujue said with a smile.
"Hmph ... It doesn''t really matter ..." King moonlit snorted, a strange look in his eyes,"to achieve our goal, this level ofpromise is simply ..."
"It''s nothing, right?"he asked.
Suddenly, a deep and wise voice interrupted King Mo Ming''s words.
In that instant, King Mo Ming''s expression changed. He quickly turned around and looked in the direction of the voice.
He saw ... A white-robed old man holding a staff slowly walking out from the depths of the stone tomb. This "person" had white hair and a white beard. He had an imposing appearance, and although he looked old, the light in his eyes was like that of a man in his Prime.
"Damn ... Could it be gandaph?" When Xiao Tan saw the shadow, he blurted out.
"No, young man." The old man looked at Xiao Tan with a smile and replied,"...It''s count of script."
"You can actuallye in by yourself?" Feng bujue asked curiously.
"Of course I cane in." "It''s just more troublesome," the count of script continued."And we have to take a certain risk."
"I understand now ... It''s simr to human self-hypnosis, right?" Feng bujue mumbled.
"Feng bujue, stop talking nonsense with me." "I asked you to destroy King moonlit''s body and expel it from my body ... But you, at the moment of sess, changed your side for some equipment and skills ..." He paused."And that forced me toe here myself ..."
"You know nothing." Feng bujue replied with his usual vulgarity."After we reach the hidden ending, I will deal with it."
"Hey!" When King Mo Ming heard this, he almost peed his pants.
"I can get the information on [unfathomable Yin] from you. As for the equipment, skills, and hidden ending rewards, I can easily get them by working with King moonlit." Feng bujue looked at the count of script."My n of killing two birds with one stone, the best n to maximize the benefits, has been ruined by your appearance."
Not only King Ming Ming, but even count of script was dumbfounded. He looked at brother Jue and stammered,"Uh ... This ..."
"Feng bujue! "You despicable fellow ..." Two secondster, King Mo Ming shouted,"you really dare to say that!"
"Nonsense, the n can''t be carried out, so why should I hide it?" Brother Jue replied confidently, as if his double-agent act of self-interest was justified.
"Sigh ..." Feng bujue took two more steps. He looked at King Mo Ming and sighed."Actually ... The line that I wanted to say the most is ...''I''m sorry, I''m a spy''."
"You''re determined to be a thief! How much do you want to be a snitch! Why do you make such a despicable act sound so cool?" King moonlit''s heart was filled with shock, but he still had to maintain a bit of the demeanor of a God on the surface. He couldn''t mock him like that.
"Good ... Very good ..." King Mo Ming red at brother Jue with a menacing look on his face. He squeezed out a sentence from between his teeth,"after I take care of count of script ... I will take my time to deal with you ..."
There was some basis for its confidence: First, the count of script in front of him was just a ''projection in his brain'', so he should not be able to unleash his full strength. Secondly, even if his brother could use his full power, it would be fine. His power was already very weak, and he might not be a match for King moonlit. Thirdly ... Due to the restrictions of the main mission, yers would not attack King Mo Di''s body as it was against the clear conditions. If they did so by force, the system would deem it as a form of AFK, and in severe cases, they would be kicked out of the scenario.
"Ha! You''re daydreaming!" Feng bujueughed coldly and turned to the count of script."Brother Zun, tell me the method toplete the main quest."
The count of script was stunned for a moment before he understood what brother Jue meant. He immediately replied,""That stone wall over there ..." He raised his staff and pointed at it. "Solve the rune puzzle on it and we''ll pass ..."
"Shut up!" King moonlit also quickly realized that the situation was not right. In a sh, he was already in front of count of script.
Brother Zun was already prepared. He dodged and blocked while saying,"the puzzle is set up ording to the principle of Sudoku. Each symbol on it refers to a number. You can substitute it with the Roman characters and simplify it to decipher it ..."
"I told you to shut up!" Although King moonlit was in his body, his battle power was still not bad. Even his normal physical attacks had the power of a thousand catties and the speed of lightning. If it wasn''t for the system''s protection, the stone tomb would have copsed long ago from the power it leaked out.
However ... As the saying goes, a starving camel is still bigger than a horse. As a high-level existence that was almost on the same level as the four pir gods, no matter how weak the count of script''sbat power was, it would not be much weaker. When he was focused on defense, it would be difficult to determine the victor in a short period of time.
Therefore, brother Zun still said while fighting,""Behind that wall, there''s a tunnel where undead creatures are hidden. After passing through it, you''ll arrive at a garden full of ck roses. "After entering the garden''s Gate, walk along the ''''-shaped path. When you see a pir sculpture on the way, keep a distance of more than three meters and don''t get too close ... This way, you''ll find the pine tree very quickly ..."
When count of script said that, Feng bujue had already rushed to the stone wall.
For brother Jue, once he knew how to reveal the secret, this kind of obstacle was not difficult at all. He solved the Sudoku puzzle in no time and opened the stone wall.
"I''m not going over ..." Feng bujue stood by the wall. He did not enter but told his teammates. You guys follow brother Zun''s instructions andplete the main mission as soon as possible. You don''t have to wait for me after you''re done, just teleport away. "
"Brother Jue, what are you doing?" Xiao Tan asked worriedly.
"That goes without saying ..." Feng bujue replied."As long as you have cleared the scenario, I will no longer be restricted by the main quest, and I can work with brother Zun to deal with King Mo Ming."
"I understand." Upon hearing this, RUO Yu immediately said,"everyone, let''s go." After saying that, she took the lead and rushed into the tunnel, disappearing in a few seconds.
RUO Yu''s train of thought was very clear. At a time like this, she should be decisive and Swift. Even if this reaction seemed a little cold and realistic, in fact ... This was what he really did to help his teammate.
On the contrary, plots and dialogues like "you go, I''ll stay ... No, if you want to go-we''ll go together ... Don''t be silly, we''ll die together ... No, even if we die, we''ll die together ..." Often appeared to be "affectionate and righteous," but in fact, they were very brainless actions. Generally speaking, as long as such a scene happened, the one who stayed behind had already set up a death FLAG. No matter how hesitant and talkative you were ... You would still have to die. The only use of this kind of y was to waste time and waste the other party''s sacrifice ...
"What are you all doing? hurry up and keep up." Feng bujue saw that the others did not move, so he raised his voice and urged,"if you have anything to say, wait until the script is over."
"Okay, brother Jue, be careful."
"Good luck, leader."
Seeing brother Jue''s determination, Xiao Tan and Xiao Ling exchanged a look before they followed him into the tunnel.
"Teacher Jue, we''ll meet again!" Bu ou and ou bu quickly reached an agreement and left together.
After all five of his teammates entered the tunnel, Feng bujue closed the stone wall again and turned around to look at the two gods who were engaged in a physical fight ... "If you like this work, you''re wee toe to to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on )
Chapter 664 The Ancient Guardian (24)(Chapter Preview)
"Now that the overall situation has been settled, I wonder if the two of you can find time to answer a few of my questions?" Feng bujue said in a rxed tone.
"What''s with that confident tone of yours ..." King Mo Ming replied unhappily.
"Hehe ... It means that I''ve already won." Feng bujue shrugged and replied with a smile.
As this answer sounded like nonsense, he immediately added,""The current you no longer has the strength to interfere with the actions of my fivepanions. Once theyplete their main mission, I can join the battle. Under thebined attack of me and brother Zun, you will definitely lose. " He paused for a moment and continued,"if you want to avoid that situation, you only have one way, and that is to defeat brother Zun before my teammatesplete the mission, but you know very well that it''s absolutely impossible. Even if you were given a few hours, you might not be able to do it, let alone these few minutes. "
"Oh? You can even tell?" The count of script replied with a smile as he dodged an elbow strike.
"What''s so difficult about it? I''m just observing and analyzing yourbat style and the strength of your data. " Feng bujue replied calmly,"since all three of us can see the sequence of truth, I''ll be direct ... King moonlit, I don''t know how strong your true form is, but your current strength ... Is only slightly stronger than my brother Zun."
"Hmph ... That''s because my host body has limited my power." "If I could use my full strength ... The two of you wouldn''t evenst ten seconds in front of me ..." King Mo Ming replied gloomily.
"Don''t talk nonsense," Feng bujue interrupted him."Brother Zun is not in his best condition, is he?" He smiled."Let''s take a step back. If what you said is true, why do you have to y tricks like ''brain invasion'' and ''body possession''? Can''t you just knock down brother Zun?"
"Tsk ..." King Mo Di heard that he had been exposed and could only sneer unhappily. He gritted his teeth and continued to attack.
However, the count of script, who had made up his mind to focus on defense and dy, was not so easily defeated. Brother Jue''s earlier words seemed to be a provocation, but in reality, he was hinting at what kind of strategy brother Zun should use.
At this point, it was just as Feng bujue had said, the oue of the war had been decided.
p "Oh, that''s right," After a minute, Feng bujue seemed to have thought of something and opened his mouth again."I have a suggestion, and I hope you will listen to it ..."
"Is there another conspiracy ...?" That was the first reaction of the count of script.
"King Mo Ming, before the inevitable, your struggle is meaningless. How about this ..." Feng bujue continued,"the two of you stop for now, and the three of us can discuss and make a deal ..."
With that, King Mo Ming''s expression changed. He, who was originally in a desperate situation, suddenly felt as if he had found a life-saving straw and his heart was filled with excitement.
"Are you kidding me?" "Why?" the count of script rebuked."I''ve already won. Why should I negotiate with him?"
"Did you misunderstand something?" An evil smile appeared on Feng bujue''s face."Between you and it, who wins and who loses, the decision is in my hands." He adjusted his cor, tilted his head, and said,"I can help you, so I can naturally help it."
"You ..." At that moment, count of script only felt a chill run down his spine, and it was only then that he realized ... The person who was truly in control of the situation was Feng bujue.
"King Mo Ming, if we continue to fight, we will only be wasting everyone''s time." Brother Jue looked at King Mo Ming."Only by making a deal with us ... Will you have a chance of survival."
Then, he paused for half a second and looked at the count of script."Brother Zun, the current situation is a very typical ''three-Kingdom killing rtionship''. I''m the Lord, you''re a loyal subject, and he''s a traitor. To sum it up ... If I die, you will die. If I help you, you win, if I help it, you will still die, but I will be fine. So ... I hope you will listen to my advice. "
"Ha ..." Brother Zun smiled bitterly and replied,"it seems that I have no choice."
"Then let''s stop ..." Seeing that the other party had agreed, King Mo Di stopped his attack and dodged, retreating several feet.
"That''s right. " Feng bujue continued,"we''re all cultured people. We should talk calmly and try to solve the problem ... That''s the right way."
"Just what kind of wicked idea do you have? quickly tell me." King Mo Ming replied in a bad mood.
"Before I tell you my idea ..." Feng bujue replied slowly,"you better tell me first ..."
"Alright, I know what you want to ask." "Hmph ... You''re asking the right person (God). No one is more qualified than me to answer this question," King Mo Ming interrupted. It spoke very quickly,"[enigma Yin] is the third eye of the fighting demon."
"Oh ..." Feng bujue answered very calmly and added,"actually ... That''s not what I wanted to ask you. I just want to know who you are. What does he do? How did it get into brother Zun''s mind? wait ... Let''s use this to set up the content of the deal. " He shrugged his shoulders."Of course, I''ll have to ask about the item''s true appearance sooner orter ... It''s good that you told me in advance."
"You brat ..." When King Mo Ming heard this, his face was red with anger because he felt like he had been teased by brother Jue again ...
"Hehe ... Don''t be angry." At this moment, the count of script smiled and tried to smooth things over."You''re the one who didn''t finish listening to his question before speaking." He waved his hand."At a time like this ... You have to take a deep breath and calm down ..."
"Can I even F * cking breathe?" "Can''t you tell that my host is an undead creature?"King Mo Ming cursed in frustration.
"Oh ... Zongzi." Feng bujue touched his chin and said.
"What kind of dirty words are you using this time?" King Mo Ming''s eyes widened and he looked at brother Jue in confusion.
"Don''t mind the details ..." Feng bujue replied with a smile and brought the conversation back to the main topic."In any case, you have to tell us something about you first before we cane up with a n that all three parties can ept, right?"
"I am an ancient God, King Mo'' an. Don''t you already know this?" After King moonlit calmed down a little, he replied in a gentler tone. (Actually, there was nothing to be afraid of when he was angry. After all, he was still a child.)
"What else?" Feng bujue continued to ask,"why did brother Zun say that both of you are the ''watchers'', and why did he say that you have betrayed your mission?"
"Mission? Ha! Hahahaha ..."King Mo Diughed, but hisughter was filled with sorrow." Do you know what I am actually guarding? You ignorant human ..."
"Let me guess ..." Combining what the man had said earlier, Feng bujue instantly came up with a hypothesis."Demon fight?"
"Then do you know what those two words mean?" King Mo Ming continued.
"I''d like to hear the details. " Feng bujue then raised his right hand politely, signaling for the man to continue.
"In the ''previous era'', there were no four pir gods, nor was there the count of script, nor were there any travelers or anomalies from other worlds ..." King Mo ni replied."It was a pure world with distinct ck and white ..." A look of nostalgia shed in his eyes."In the entire universe, there were only two Supreme existences that far surpassed other living beings ..."
"That is ... The ''supervisor God'' that represents light and order, and the ''fighting demon'' that represents darkness and chaos." The count of script read after the other party.
"You do know a lot ..." King Mo Ming nced at his brother.
"Among the ''knowledge'' that I''m guarding, there are some records about the ''ancient'' period." "Yes." The count of script said,"your name ... Is also among them."
"Then you should exin it." "If we encounter any uncertainties, I''ll just exin it to you," King Ming di said.
"Of course ..." The count of script answered and then turned to Feng bujue."In ancient times, the Overgod and the demon fighter were like the yin and yang sides of Tai Chi. They maintained the bnce of the entire universe. As time passed and the universe expanded, they naturally needed some subordinates to help them manage. Thus, they each used their own power to create some life forms, whichter became ... The ''God race'' and the ''demon race''."
At this point, count of script waved his hand and pointed at King Mo Ming,""King Mo Ming was a survivor of the gods race. In the ancient books, it was called the ancient guardian demon of the Suan ni era. "
"Wait a minute ..." Even Feng bujue noticed the problem."Why would a God be called a demon?"
"Because I betrayed my own race." King Mo Ming answered the question himself.
"Oh? What''s the situation?" Feng bujue touched his chin."Hmm ... Let me guess ... This must be rted to a certain girl. As expected, it''s because the girls from the demon race are more attractive ..."
"I didn''t say that I''ve sided with the demon race." King Mo Ming immediately overturned brother Jue''s fantasy and said in a low voice,"I only raised objections to some of the practices of my race, and I was judged. However, I didn''t sit and wait for death. I killed the executioner and escaped the God race''s territory ... Since then, my fellow humans have called me a demon. As time went on ... Even the demon race regarded me as a demon. "
"I see ..." Feng bujue nodded."Can I ask ... What is the ''objection'' that you mentioned?"
"I''ve forgotten. " King Mo Ming replied without hesitation.
"Ha?" Even Feng bujue suspected that he had heard wrong.
"There''s nothing strange about it. It''s been so long, who would remember that kind of thing?" King Mo Ming replied,"it''s like youmitted a crime and were sentenced to a few thousand years in prison. When you''re released after serving your sentence ... You''ll at most remember the charges, how can you remember the details of the case?"
"Okay ... I understand." Feng bujue continued."Then what is your ''crime''?"
Raising an ''objection'' is a crime in itself. The content of the objection is not important." King Mo Ming replied,"the so-called ''order'' of the Protoss is the strangtion of all free will. We will use a meticulous and unchanging system to manage everything under our rule. " It exined,"for example ... The Protoss are like a group of people who control arge amount of water during a drought. Even if someone dies of thirst in front of them, they will not share a single drop of water because this is the ''rule''. Their hands had never been stained with a drop of blood, but they were dirtier and more efficient than any executioner. And they firmly believe that what they are doing is right and Noble, at least much more brilliant than those liberal who advocate human nature. "
"I understand," Feng bujue replied."From what you''ve said, I think you should join the great Communist Party ..."
"That''s good no matter what. " "Don''t go off topic,"King Ming di interrupted brother Jue.
"That''s right," the count of script said."I was halfway through ..." He paused for a moment and continued the previous content."After many years, a catastrophe suddenly descended. No one knows why, perhaps ... It''s because of the sudden rise of a certain creature from a higher dimension, and our world is facing its end ..."
Hmph ... It must be Woody''s doing ... Feng bujue thought to himself. By now, he was certain ... The so-called "ancient era" was the "destroyed, primitive version of Thriller Paradise" that ZERO had mentioned.
"After the great cmity, our universe was reborn." The count of script continued."The four pir gods were the first four living beings to be born in the new universe. After them, I and some other high-level existences appeared ..." He raised his head and looked at the ceiling thoughtfully."I don''t know who my creator was. I only know that from the moment I was born, I had almost infinite knowledge and an inextinguishable sense of mission. My ''mission'' is to guard the ''knowledge'' in the Detective Club until I, or this universe, is destroyed again. "
The count of script took a few steps and lowered his head to look at brother Jue."If ... I am The Guardian of ''knowledge'', then King moonlit is The Guardian of ''power''." He looked at thetter with aplicated expression and said,"ording to the records, on the eve of the end of the ancient era, the supervisor God challenged thebat demon ... In the end, he used all his divine power to seal thebat demon into the [gate of the void]." Furthermore, a special life form that possessed the characteristics of both gods and demons was used as the core of the seal. From then on, that life form was known as the ''ancient guardian''."
"Ha ... I''m afraid the governor God would never have thought that his move would save the demon fighter." King Ming Shangughed coldly,"and he himself, due to the exhaustion of his divine power, died in the cmity not long after."
"Then ... Next, I''ll let you exin how you managed to sneak into my brain." Zhuanye Zun looked at King Minmin and said in a slightly changed tone.
"Isn''t it obvious ..." King Mo Ming had already put on a fearless expression."I relied on the demonic Qi that seeped out of the door to the void to umte my strength. After a long time, I finally escaped." He paused for a moment and continued,"the seal of the supervisor God is indeed impressive. It''s almost impossible to break it with external forces. Fortunately, I''m part of the seal myself, and I''ve gained a lot of power from the fighting demon over the years, so ..."
"Wait a minute ..." Feng bujue reached out his hand and put on a face that looked like an Erkang."...Based on what you''re saying, now that the seal has been broken, then ... Demon fighter ..."
"No, I haven ''t." The count of script continued,"that seal won''t be destroyed so easily. Even if The Guardian demon leaves, there''s still a way to remedy it. " He then pointed at King libation."As long as we can capture it before the sealpletely copses, it can be restored."
"Stop dreaming! Even if I die ... I won''t go back!" In that instant, King Mo Ming''s eyes were filled with fear and madness."All these years ... Demonic Qi is not the only thing that seeped out of the door to the void ..." As he said that, countless terrifying experiences shed through his mind."There is also ...''Nothingness''."
"What the hell is that?" Feng bujue asked casually.
"It''s hard to exin it clearly with words. " The count of script replied,"you can view it as a ''material'' with a physical form, or as an ''energy'' of nothingness. You can even say that ... It is just a ''concept''."
"With the spiritual power of you humans, as long as ites into contact with ''nothingness'', your consciousness will copse and turn into ashes." "Even I ... When I came into contact with a small amount of the ''nothingness'' that seeped out from the door, I felt an excruciating pain. That terrifying feeling ... I''ll never forget it ..."
"Oh ... I think I know what you''re talking about." Feng bujue replied calmly,"more or less ... The kind that makes you lose all your five senses and feel like you''re in eternal darkness, making you question your own existence?" He shrugged his shoulders."I also experienced it when I was in the door to the void. It was quite ufortable." (To be continued.) "
Chapter 665 The Ancient Guardian (End)(Chapter Preview)
The moment Feng bujue said that, count of script and King moonlit eximed in unison,""You''ve entered the door to the void?"
"Ah ... I''ve been there once," Brother Jue replied in a calm tone,"it''s just that ... I didn''t stay in there for long, and I didn''t know where I was at the time. I also didn''t know that the voice that was talking to me in the dark was actually demon fighter."
"You''ve talked to the fighting demon?" It was understandable for King Mo Ming to be so surprised. Just as it had just said, under normal circumstances ... Once a living being like a human entered an environment of "nothingness," their divine sense would instantly copse and disappear. Even if there were some kind of gifted monster (like brother Jue) who could stand inside the door of nothingness and not die, it was impossible for them to have any munication'' with the demon fighter. This was because the demon fighter''s best way ofmunication was to destroy everything. It would not hesitate to destroy all living creatures other than demons without any reason ... Compared to it, the leader of the demons, the God of the new era, was simply a gentleman.
"Yeah, it''s a pity that we didn''t manage to get anything out of it." Feng bujue replied,"but ... Now that I think about it, many things have be clear ..." He thought back to the first time he used demon fighter''s descent and said,"first of all, the time flow inside the door to the void ... Is clearly different from the time outside. My consciousness stayed inside for a few minutes, but only an instant passed in the outside world. That is to say ... The actual time that the fighting demon has been imprisoned is much longer than you think. A day in the outside world might be a few months or even a year for it. " He turned to look at the two gods."Can the two of you imagine? It has already been in ''nothingness'' for tens or even millions of years ..."
"I can''t ..." The count of script continued,"and I don''t want to think about it ..."
"Ha ... I feel the same way." Feng bujueughed. He paused for a moment before continuing his previous sentence."Secondly, the fighting demon has forgotten who it is and who its enemy is ... In fact, it doesn''t even remember where it was locked up and why it was locked up."
"Hmm ... If it has really been in ''nothingness'' for more than 100000 years, then this is not surprising ..." King moonlit said as cold sweat dripped down his face.
"Perhaps it''s because I''ve been locked up for too long (loneliness). When I visited, the ancient demon King showed me full pity and patience." Feng bujue continued,"it tried its best to answer all the questions I asked ... Even though it really doesn''t remember much anymore ... Other than that, it also tried its best to persuade my ''consciousness'' to leave as soon as possible so that I wouldn''t be swallowed by it while I''m unconscious. Having said that, he spread out his hands."When I said that I was here to be ''demonized'', it also very readily helped me blow a breath of air into my ''consciousness''."
"And your soul didn''t dissipate?" King Mo Ming asked curiously.
"I''m standing here right now, and that''s enough to exin everything. " Feng bujue tilted his head and smiled."Of course ... The first ''demonization'' experience is not a good one. That extreme physical pain ... Had surpassed the limits of both the physical and mental body. It even made me feel as if I had broken free of the shackles of time. Compared to that kind of torture ... Putting your hand into thewnmower is asfortable as ying with it. "
"Feng bujue ... You do have your own unique points." King Ming di looked at brother Jue and said in a low voice,"as a human, it is already a miracle that you can remain rational in the door to the void. I didn''t expect that ... You would still be able to survive the demon baptism personally cast by the demon fighter. It seems like ... The strength of your soul has far exceeded the limits of your race. "
"Ah ... I guess so." Brother Jue then changed the topic."Let''s stop here about my encounter with the demon fighter ... That has nothing much to do with what we''re discussing now." He took a few steps forward and looked at King Ming di."Let''s talk about you ..." He paused for a moment before continuing,"even though you''ve told me some things about yourself, I feel that you haven''t exined it clearly ..."
"Hmph ... You''re truly a divine schemer ..." King Mo Ming''s tone carried a hint of sarcasm.
Feng bujue did not mind and continued,""You''re also a person who''s good at strategy, so you won''t fight an unprepared battle. Besides ... Being trapped in the seal, the thing he didn''tck the most was time to think. Thus, before you destroyed the seal, you must have already thought of a n for your escape. " Holding the elbow of his right hand with his left hand, he put the index and middle fingers of his right hand together and touched them down along the bridge of his nose. Then, he raised his chin and said,"over the years, you have umted a lot of strength by absorbing the devil energy that leaked out from the ''crack''. However, you know very well that just having the power to break the seal is not enough. You must save some energy to protect yourself ... Otherwise, even if you escape the seal, this ''freedom'' will notst long. "
At this point, brother Jue''s tone changed slightly, and he continued,""However, things didn''t go as you nned ... In the process of you escaping from the door of nothingness, some kind of ident must have happened, causing the ''remaining strength'' in your body to be far lower than you expected."
"Hmm ... It''s reasonable and logical," Not far away, the count of script stroked his beard and read.
"Alright, alright ... I''ll say it." With that said, there was nothing for King Mo Ming to hide anymore. He simply confessed,"for example ... I have prepared 10% of my strength, 40% to break the seal and 60% for self-protection. By my calctions, with that 60% of my power, even if I were to encounter the four pir gods, I would still have a way to escape unscathed. " It shook its head."But ... The seal set by the ''supervisor'' has its own secrets ... He had long considered the possibility of the seal being broken, so he left a safety measure on it. Fortunately, I was well prepared and managed to break the seal, but ... I''ve used 80% of my full power ..."
"I see ..." Upon hearing this, count of script understood."With only 20% of your strength left, you knew that you were unable to fight against the strong practitioners who were chasing after you, so ... You came up with a n and hid in a ce where no one would be able to find you for a short period of time ..." He tapped his temple with his finger."...My brain world."
"If everything goes well, you can hide here until the sealpletely loses its effect. At that time ... The fighting demon will have already appeared, and there will be no point in capturing you. You will be free. " Feng bujue continued count of script."Other than that ... You can also use your unique ''parasitism'' ability toplete the ''possession'' of brother Zun and obtain all of his power."
"Hmph ... Objectively speaking, your n is indeed a brilliant n to kill two birds with one stone." The count of script sneered."To be able to do this with the remaining 20% of his power after the ''ident'' happened ... I can''t help but be impressed." At this point, he suddenly changed the topic."However ... As one of the parties involved, I can onlyment ... That this is a ''vicious n''."
"To me, it doesn''t matter if it''s poisonous or not," "It''s thew of the jungle,"King Ming Ming continued. On this matter ... I am not targeting you or anyone else. I only did what I should do to regain my freedom and survive. There were no'' likes ''or'' dislikes ''or'' grudges ''. Even if I seed, I won''t feel ''guilty'' or ''satisfied''." As it spoke, it nced at brother Zun."In fact ... Those emotional things are onlymon among the creatures of your ''new era''. From the perspective of the sequence of truth, our generation is ... Much simpler than you. "
Simple, pure, and powerful, so this is the original version ... Feng bujue thought to himself, hmm ... There are pros and cons. Of course, I personally prefer this moreplicated and more humane version.
"Current questpleted. Main questpleted."
The sudden system notification pulled brother Jue back from his thoughts.
"Hmm...That''s pretty fast. " Feng bujue opened the game menu and nced at it. The quest ''unraveling the mystery of the pine tree'' without killing ''me'' had been ticked, and the team tab showed that all five of his teammates were still alive.
"You havepleted the scenario. In 180 seconds...After ... ***************************************************************************************************************************************************************
He didn''t manage to finish the system voice message ...
"I''ve canceled the time limit for your automatic teleportation. You don''t mind, right?" Brother Zun said to Feng bujue.
"Ah, it''s fine. I was just about to ask you to do that." Feng bujue replied with a normal expression,"I''ve already thought of the content of the deal. Three minutes is not enough ..."
"What do you want?" Asked King moonlit.
"Yes ... Feng bujue." "I''m also very curious," the count of script said."What are you nning?"
"Hehehe ... Don''t be nervous." Brother Jue''s lips parted into a creepy smile. "I just want to ... Reshuffle the powers in this universe ..." "
Chapter 666 A Month Later(Chapter Preview)
Mid-July, it was already Midsummer.
After entering the 21st century, S city would experience a continuous hot day thatsted for more than 20 days at this time of the year. Although the weather forecast reported 38 or 39 degrees every day, one would know if they walked under the sun ... That it was definitely above 45 degrees.
Of course, for someone like Feng bujue who did not have to go to work ... The effect was not that big. It was just that he had to pay more for his electricity (the air conditioner could not be turned off).
16th of July, 10 pm.
Feng bujue was in his bathroom doing something that he was unwilling to do but had no choice but to do.
"I say ... As a creature that sees itself as a higher being than me and is mentally female ... Why do you always ask me to help you bathe?" Feng bujue mumbled as he rubbed the fur on Arthas''s back.
"Isn''t it obvious ..." Arthas looked happy as he enjoyed the foam of the shampoo floating on his body."I can''t use the bath products flexibly in my cat form."
"You can change back to your original demonic form and change back after you''re done washing up." Feng bujue suggested.
"Hmph ..." Arthas snorted coldly."Firstly, if I did that, the cat''s body would still be dirty and I would only be using my own demon body. Secondly, I don''t want you to peep at me. "
"First of all, I have no intention of peeking at your true body." "Secondly, even if I have the intention, I''m afraid I don''t have the ability to carry it out because you will notice and stop me when I do it," he said as he added some shampoo to his palm."Furthermore, even if I can sneak in without you noticing, there is a high chance that you will find out after that ... The consequences will be unimaginable."
Brother Jue finished saying all this and concluded,""To sum it up ... I don''t have any intentions."
"No, my foot!" Arthas roared and swung his tail.
Feng bujue''s chest was hit, and he fell to the ground.
"You talk so much nonsense. To sum it up, you have lust but no guts!" Arthas raised his right w, shed his sharp little nail, and pointed at brother Jue with a condescending attitude."You''ve already considered everything, and you''re still denying it so seriously! You''re also going all out, meow!"
"I have to correct you." Feng bujue quickly sat back up and continued in a serious tone,"even if I do have the intention to observe you, that intentiones from a human''s curiosity about the unknown. It has nothing to do with the ''color'' that you are talking about. Hmph ... I''ve never thought of doing 27 cross-species ys ..."
"Trample your brother!" As he interrupted brother Jue, Arthas had already raised his w and kicked his face."You were so calm when you gave me the exact number, meow!"
This time ... Feng bujue fainted for a few minutes, but thankfully, he was fine ...
Half an hourter, Feng bujue finally finished serving Arthas and returned to the living room.
"Sigh ... I know that she''s a demon sent to monitor me, but I still have to help her bathe and cook, and treat her like an ancestor ... I don''t know when this kind of life will end ..." He grumbled all the way to the game cabin.
"Phew ..." Brother Jue stretched and moaned infort before lying down in the cabin.
"Wee to ourpany''s product. Scanning has begun. Please wait a moment."
[Scanpleted, citizen ID confirmed: SH13***313, name: [Feng bujue][ess device: NL2055 standard single-person gaming pod, no abnormal external hardware detected;[Cardiopulmonary function is at normal value. Neural connection program is ready. Please choose the type of connection.]
"ess type is sleep mode. Adjusting ... Adjustmentplete. Please set the game loading time or return to the upper option."
[Settingplete. Connection program will be on July 17th, 2055, AM0:[ 00 activated. Good night.]
After setting the time to log in, Feng bujue gathered his thoughts and quickly fell asleep. When he opened his eyes again, he was already in the log-in lobby.
"Okay ... Let''s take a look at the email first." As usual, Feng bujue opened his email first.
While brother Jue was checking his mail, let''s take a look at his current character stats (I''m sure you''re all mentally prepared for this)...
Title: [crafty schemer] title ability: [Godly prediction]
23156700/48000000 experience points, skill points: 7604 game coins: 982000
[Specializations: general ability A, workmanship A, sleuthing C, fighting A, marksmanship C, medical treatment D, sorcery A, summoning B]
[Inventory (19/25):pound anti-gravity gun, Bell of steel, Life Points recovery potions (medium) X5, infinite grenade box, WJQ 308 military shovel (permanent), F * cking can stop mushrooms X1, cheating pocket watch, must break defense de, Chuck.] Norris ''razor, an oxygen pipe, Bane''s blood X1, a Pi Xiu, wind, forest, fire, mountain, Yin, and lightning Gu, and ckbeard''s skull.
[Equipment: death poker (psionic weapon), echo armor, Artemis ''embrace, alchemy King''s taunt, void walk, Phantomdy''s caress, Bell''s daily knife, smiling face]
[Storage room (11/15): jigsaw puzzle cards: two-legged goats, two-legged cows, twin-legged cows, crab, Lion, scale, Scorpion, bow and arrow, bottle, fish, and hero ID card "poker man."
Skill bar (12/12):[power of mekkatork],[body enhancement spell],[evil king Inferno Inferno char],[moonwalk],[mist kick],[shifting sand wind],[Qi cannon],[wild ball fist],[wild child''s lower whip kick],[telepathic finger],[summoning spell, Musashi Koganei],[summoning spell, Musashi
Unequipped skills: [the persistence of an ice Alchemist],[not so hasty repair],[nandou flying dragon Fist]
From the data, it could be seen that Feng bujue had grown quite a bit in the past twenty days.
Not to mention the increase in his level, the 7000 skill points he had gained was also quite generous. His workmanship and sorcery had both been upgraded to level A. His inventory had also been expanded again (because he had to carry more and more strange items with him); As for the puzzle cards ... After some hard work, he had finally gathered 11 cards with the theme of the twelve zodiacs. He was only short of one Virgo-rted puzzle card toplete the whole set.
In terms of skills, brother Jue used [power of mecatork] to rece [not so hasty repair]. Although there were many random factors involved in this skill, from the looks of it, it would be a good idea to use this skill to level up his workmanship.
In terms of items and equipment, there were two changes: First, he had used [Bane''s blood]. The second was that he had brought back a piece of equipment from the world in the count of script''s brain (he had actually been using it for a while), the smiling face.
The pale mask was like an exaggerated and creepy smiling face. The corners of the face extended all the way to the ears, and from a certain perspective, it was quite a good match for Feng bujue.
[Name: smiling face]
[Type: Armor]
[Rarity: excellent]
[Defense: weak]
[Attribute: none]
[Special effect: nullifies a spirit attack targeted at you (Cooldown: 1 hour, effect will not be triggered if the attack is too high or too low)]
Equipment requirement: level 45 and above
[Remark: I am a scary smiling man. What was a smiling face smiling at? Laughing at you,ughing at himself,ughing at everything. What did his smile mean? It means your sins and his pain. He threw this sin on your heads, he spat this pain on your faces! [I''mughing ... Which means I''m crying.]
That was the change in brother Jue''s attributes. Now, back to the story ...
"Okay, I''ve been receiving fewer and fewer emails recently. Not bad." After Feng bujue finished dealing with the mail, he opened the social tab to see if anyone from his club was online. In the end, he just happened to see the status of passing rain and flowerbed on stone change from ''in-game'' to'' free ''.
Therefore, brother Jue immediately extended an invitation to the two of them to join the meeting room ... "
Chapter 667 Harem (1)(Chapter Preview)
When RUO Yu and an Yueqin walked into the meeting room, Feng bujue had been waiting at the table for some time.
"Hi, both of you are quite early today." Brother Jue waved his hand and greeted them.
"It''s good for the skin to sleep early. " An Yueqin replied.
"And going offline early is better for the quality of sleep." RUO Yu continued.
"Fine ..." Feng bujue shrugged and did not continue the topic.
"By the way," RUO Yu added,"Xiao Ling told me to tell you that she and Xiao Tan won''t be online tonight, so we don''t have to wait for them."
"Oh? There''s such a thing?" Feng bujue''s expression changed. He raised an eyebrow and smiled."Xiao Tan didn''t even greet me. Looks like ... Something is going to happen ..."
"The actual situation is obviously different from what you imagined." RUO Yu looked at brother Jue''s evil expression and said coldly,"...But I can''t be bothered to exin it to you." She simply changed the topic."Anyway, let''s exchange the character data and get ready to go."
Feng bujue, level 48
[Passing rain, level 46]
[Flowerbed on the stone, level 39]
[Please select the game mode that your team would like to join.]
"You have chosen team survival mode (normal). Please confirm."
[Confirmed. A random number of team members has been generated: [ 5.]
"Your team has entered the queue. Searching for other readied yers or teams."
"Matchingplete, coordinating neural connection, generating scenario ..."
The system notification appeared before his eyes. When the word ''generated'' appeared, a white light shed before Feng bujue''s eyes, and his body was transformed into data and sent out.
"Wee to the ..."
An abnormality happened at this moment ...
For some reason, the ssic opening line was interrupted and reced by a noisy, strange sound.
What''s going on ... Feng bujue thought to himself, is this some kind of gimmick to scare people?
"Download Complete." Immediately after, another system notification sounded.
There were only five words, but there was no mode exnation, clear reward, or scenario introduction ...
The moment he said that, Feng bujue regained his mobility.
"Tsk ... This is new." Feng bujue studied his surroundings as he read,"I can understand that there is no scenario introduction, but it''s probably to limit the amount of information that yers can get at the start of the game. But ... They didn''t even write out the reward for clearing the game, what are they trying to do ..."
At that moment, brother Jue was alone on a in. The sun was high above his head, and it looked like it was noon.
No matter which direction he looked, he could see the same scenery. There were mountains in the distant smoke and clouds, but he could not tell how far those mountains were from him.
Hmm ... From the looks of it, I won''t be in any danger for the time being ... After Feng bujue scanned his surroundings, he opened the game menu to see who his two random teammates were.
He wouldn''t have known if he hadn''t looked, but he was stunned the moment he did ...
"Hey, hey ... What''s going on?" brother Jue could not help but ask.
His surprise did note from the ID in the Guild window, but rather ... The Guild window had turned into a shadow, and he could not see anything.
"This is not right ..." Feng bujue''s expression turned serious."The introduction is unclear, the mission is unclear, the reward is unclear ... Even the status of my teammates is unclear ..."
"There are still many things that you don''t understand."
Suddenly, a woman''s voice came from behind brother Jue, and she finished his sentence.
"What?" Brother Jue was slightly stunned and turned to the voice.
He didn''t ask questions like "Who are you?" because he knew very well that they were not ordinary people.
Dozens of seconds ago, Feng bujue had just scanned the surroundings. Not to mention a human, there wasn''t even a dog ...
There was no ce to hide in this tnd. Under the zing sun, there was no ce to hide. Now that a voice had suddenlye from such a close distance, there must be something wrong with the neer ... Preliminary judgment was that this person either knew how to be invisible, teleport, or fly through the sky and burrow into the ground, or use the art of body changing.
"Oh, it''s you." The moment he turned to look at the ''person'', Feng bujue''s expression suddenly rxed, like all the questions that had been troubling him had disappeared in that second.
At that moment, the person standing behind Feng bujue was a beauty in ancient costume. Her beauty was wless. Whether it was her face or her posture, it gave people a sense of perfection that was close to "unreal." She was like a beauty in a painting that could not be touched.
"What''s wrong? You didn''t even use the ''data point of view'' and you could still recognize me?" Lu te saw that brother Jue recognized him at first nce and immediately asked suspiciously,"
"I''ve seen you in this position once. Do you still remember?" Feng bujue replied with a smile.
"But I was different then and now." Lute replied.
"Yeah, I got extra clothes." Feng bujue continued."A new hairstyle ..." He shrugged."Can we get to the point now?"
"This is a sandbox." Lu te was indeed an anomaly. He was able to get straight to the point."I created this on the spot." She paused for a moment and pointed in a direction."Let''s talk as we walk. We can save some time."
OKFeng bujue nodded and followed.
"Not long after yourst visit to the inner world, something big happened here." Lu te said as he walked,"after this period of time, the impact of ''that incident'' has been expanding. It has reached the point where it has to be dealt with urgently."
"So ..." Feng bujue continued in a questioning tone,"you pulled me into this sandbox?"
"Yes, I am." Lute nodded."I''ve been trying to get in touch with you, but it''s very difficult. "Finally ... This time, I found an opportunity ..." She exined."The sandbox we are in at the moment is not very stable in terms of structure. You should have noticed that even the ''system prompt'' has not been simted."
You copied the scenario before the ''scenario generation'' waspleted, right?" Feng bujue added.
p "No, my method is moreplicated than that." Lute replied,"I won''t exin the technical details to you. You just need to know that this sandbox won''t exist for too long ... Also, we don''t have to stay here for too long." She turned to look at brother Jue."You can see this as a passageway."
"A passageway?" Feng bujue repeated and then asked,"from where ... To where?"
"From the data level of the scenario, it leads to a special location in the inner world." When lute said this, his eyes changed slightly."To be exact ... It''s to [Pi maze]." (To be continued.) "
Chapter 668 Harem (2)(Chapter Preview)
Brother Jue followed lute for more than ten minutes, and the unattainable mountains were already in sight. It seemed that there was indeed something wrong with this sandbox. At least in terms of distance, it was obviously contrary to the generalws of physics.
"Are we going to the other side of the mountain?" Feng bujue asked when they arrived at the foot of the mountain.
"That''s right. There''s a city on the other side of the mountain." Lute replied.
"Oh ..." Feng bujue replied and asked,"my teammates are all in that city?"
"They''re all here. " Lute replied,"however, the current me ... Can''t scan their data."
"Oh? Why is that so?" Feng bujue added.
"Can''t you see for yourself?" Lute replied impatiently.
"Er ..." Feng bujue''s eyes stopped on lute and he mumbled,"I did see it ... But I do not understand why."
Actually, from the moment he saw lute, Feng bujue noticed that ... The strength of his opponent''s data had be extremely low.
"Simply put, it''s the aftereffects of overload." Lu te said.
"Then ... What about a more detailed exnation?" Brother Jue said.
"Sigh ..." Lu te sighed and exined,"it is very difficult to quickly create such a temporary sandbox. Locking onto your data flow and guiding it over is not an easy task. " She paused for a moment and said,"of course, the most difficult step is ... To set up this sandbox as a ''channel'' between the two datayers."
When he said that, lute turned to look at brother Jue."Toplete all of these at the same time, a huge amount of calctions and output operations are required. Even I would be overwhelmed. "Thus ... I entered a weakened state after being overloaded." She shook her head and said helplessly,"as you can see, my power has been greatly reduced. I''ve almost regressed to the level four anomaly level. Therefore, the moment the sandbox was formed, I could only focus on you alone to ensure that I could immediately appear near you after the data reorganization. As for your teammates "data, I don''t have much spare energy to pay attention to them ... I didn''t even have time to check their IDs, I only know that their data has been sent to the city."
"Oh ... I see." Feng bujue nodded.
The two talked as they walked, and not long after, a narrow path appeared in front of them. The sunlight shone down from above the mouth of the valley, forming an intermittent light belt that lit up their path.
"By the way, what''s up with your outfit?" After entering the canyon, Feng bujue quickly thought of another problem.
"Of course, it''s generated automatically ording to the scenario''s world setting." Lute replied,"in the eyes of the NPCs, you are also wearing simr clothes."
"Hmm...That is to say, this is probably a wuxia, Xianxia, or fantasy-themed world?" Feng bujue touched his chin and said,"but ... It is possible that it is just an ''ancient'' background and does not contain any martial arts or Celestial Arts."
"I don''t know how to define the things you''re talking about, such as Immortals and mystical beings." Lute continued,"I only know that the creatures in this scenario are not weak, and their ability system is veryplicated."
"Oh?" Feng bujue''s interest was piqued when he heard that."That''s interesting ... What else do you know? Tell me everything. "
"The city on the other side of the mountain is called ''harem city'', and the city Lord is called ''Ji Yi Long''," Lu te began to exin.
"Hey, hey ..." Feng bujue''s expression changed into a pained one within two seconds."What kind of setting is this ... This is no longer a matter of seeking novelty, right? are you sure that we have not entered some kind of otherworldly world?"
Lu te ignored brother Jue''sint and continued to exin,""It''s said that the harem city Lord is a world-toppling beauty. Her face was unparalleled in beauty, her body was graceful and graceful, her skin was made of ice and her bones were Jade, and her temperament was like that of an immortal. No matter if it''s a man or a woman, with just one look, I''ll fall in love with her until death. "
"What the hell ... It''s a woman?" Feng bujue was startled."Wait ... Why does that sound so out of ce? These words don''t sound like something an anomaly like you would ..."
"I''m just reading the [script introduction]." Lu te replied calmly,"even though you (the yers) didn''t see it, I have seen the data of the ''original scenario''. Since you''re interested, I''ll read it out for you. "
? "Fine ... You can continue ..." Feng bujue said.
Thus, lute imitated the tone of the system voice and read unhurriedly,"
[Ji Yi Long was born in the Ji family, one of the four great families of the Saint origin world. Her brother, Ji Xuanzong, is now the 147th generation head of the family.]
[The Ji family is an authentic xuanmen sect, and Ji Xuanzong is regarded as one of the most powerful Masters in the Ji family''s history. When he was young, he was already one of the top geniuses in the entire Saint origin world.]
[Compared to my brother, Ji Fang long is not inferior ...]
[After only 300 years of cultivation, Ji Yi Long has already entered the ninth transformation of the infinite Saint origin stage. The speed of her progress is only ten years slower than my brother.]
"Hehe ... This setting sure is overbearing and cool ..." Feng bujue narrowed his eyes andmented with a mocking smile.
[Shengyuan calendar, Qilin year 49. The 316-year-old Ji Fang long broke the engagement, severely injured her fianc who came to propose marriage, and left home.]
"Three hundred and sixteen is considered youth?" Feng bujue''s lips twitched."Then, I''m twenty-four years old, so I''m like a pool of liquid in this world."
[Three yearster, a magnificent harem city appeared on the Eastern Shore of the Ying sea. [And that city Lord is none other than Ji Yi Long.]
[She ims to be the Overlord of women, and she doesn''t hide it from the world, iming that she likes women.]
"Hey, Wanwan!" Feng bujue could only express his feelings by shouting."Hey!"
[His actions caused quite a stir in the Saint origin world. For a time, many women came to meet this female hero.]
[In the end ... Many of them ended up as one of Ji Fang Long''s harem.]
"Nice ..." Feng bujue''s eyes were unfocused, and he opened the English sentence as if he was deep in thought.
[Since then, every year on the 12th of the Phoenix moon, Ji Wenlong would go out for a trip. The first is to step on the flowers and admire the moon, and the second is to find a woman in the city who he likes and bring into the harem.]
[Twenty years have passed in a hurry. The harem city is already famous outside. Every year, countless men and women travel thousands of miles just to catch a glimpse of Ji Fang Long''s peerless beauty.]
"But only a small number of people can really enter the city."
[Even after entering the city, many people never came out ...]
At this point, lute''s tone returned to normal (in fact, her normal tone was not much different from the system''s voice, just that it was slightly more emotional)."This part is the opening introduction of the original script."
"Ha ... Ha ha ..." Feng bujue chuckled drily."Can I ask, what was the original main quest?"
"The system hasn''t generated that part of the data yet ..." Lu te replied.
When she said this, the two of them had just reached the exit of the canyon.
At this moment, a strange, fragrant sea breeze blew over.
Feng bujue stopped to look into the distance, and what entered his sight was a peach-colored ocean. The color of the ocean had nothing to do with the sunlight; it was the color of cherry juice.
On a huge rock less than two kilometers away from the coast, there was a huge and magnificent city that looked like a Mirage.
That ce ... Was the destination of their trip.
"So, the most important thing right now is to let you meet up with your teammates." Lu te continued,"that way, the system will re-identify the data here and give you the mission. Then, I''ll help you quicklyplete the main storyline and send them away. " Her expression changed slightly."After they leave ... We can get down to business." (To be continued.) "
Chapter 669 Harem (3)(Chapter Preview)
After they exited the canyon, Feng bujue followed Lu te.
They walked down the mountain for more than ten minutes, passed through a shallow reef, and then climbed up the edge of a steep Boulder, and finally ... Came to the dream-like city.
"The harem city is protected by a barrier. You can only enter and leave through the city gate." Lu te was like a System Assistant. As he walked, he exined to brother Jue,"there are four gates in the city, and all four gates have guards and generals. All of these people were Ji Fang Long''s disciples, and their strength should not be underestimated. If someone who doesn''t meet the requirements to enter the city tries to force their way in, they will definitely not show any mercy. "
"Hmm ... The condition to enter the city ..." Feng bujue mumbled to himself."As expected, this is not a ce that you can just enter easily ..."
As the two of them conversed, they arrived at the city gate.
It was an eight-meter-tall arch with a stone tablet hanging above it. The words "South Gate" were carved on it.
Standing outside the gate and looking into the city, he could only see a blurry shadow. Presumably ... There was some kind of spell cast on the gate, so that outsiders could not peek into the city from outside.
"Impudent! Our young master hase from far away, what kind of attitude is this?"
A shout quickly attracted brother Jue''s attention.
He saw a youth of about sixteen or seventeen years old dressed in in clothes shouting at two guards in armor.
Behind the young man stood a young man dressed like a schr. At this moment, the man had an unhappy expression on his face as he fanned himself with the paper fan in his hand.
"You''re the impudent one!" On the other side, behind the two guards, a young woman in white pouted,"what do you think this ce is? "If people like you can enter the harem city ..." She snorted coldly and nced at the other party contemptuously."Hmph ... Doesn''t that mean that even the Tom, Dick, and Harry, cats and dogs ... Cane in?"
"You ..." The young man''s face turned red. He wanted to continue arguing with the other party.
But the young man behind him stepped forward and stretched out his hand to stop him.""Alright! Useless things. It''s all because of you that I''m embarrassing myself here. "
"I''m ... I''m sorry ... Young master. " The young man lowered his head and answered timidly.
The young man who was addressed as "young master" immediately put on a fake smile and said to the beautiful woman,""Miss, my boy servant is not very polite. Please don''t lower yourself to his level. Let''s talk this out ..."
"There''s nothing much to say. " The Woman in White replied,"even if the boy servant is not polite, it''s because the master is not strict enough." She rolled her eyes at the young man and said coldly,"moreover ... Not letting you in has nothing to do with etiquette." She raised her head slightly and gave a look to the door."The ''rules'' are written on the door. If you can''t do it, you can leave. What are you pestering me for?" At this point, her face turned stern."Our city Lord is a reasonable person, so I''ll be reasonable with you now. But thisdy''s patience also has a limit. If you treat politeness as a blessing ... Hmph ..."
The meaning behind herst snort was self-evident. The fully armed guards at the city gate were naturally not just there to scare people. If necessary, it was only natural for them to go on a killing spree.
"What do you mean by that?" After hearing this, the young man immediately became angry,""Do you know who I am? I ..."
"I don''t know. I don''t want to hear it. Please go back." The Woman in White interrupted him with three sentences.
The next second, she ignored the man and turned to Feng bujue and lute, who were not far away.""You two, are you also going to enter the city?"
"Er ... We ..." Feng bujue was about to answer.
"Wait!" The young man shouted again. I''m not done yet ... I''m ..."
His words came to an abrupt end because at this second, he saw lute from the corner of his eye.
Lu TE''s wless beauty ... Although it felt somewhat out of ce and unreal, beauty was still beauty. It was normal for people to be surprised for a few seconds to tens of seconds when they first saw Lu te.
For example, at this moment, the young man was dumbfounded. His errand boy was the same, and even the two guards couldn''t help but nce at lute.
"Miss ... I ..." The young man seemed to have forgotten that he was going to enter the city. He immediately turned around and greeted Lu te.
"I don''t care, I don''t want to hear it, don''t hit on me." Before the other party could finish speaking, lute used the system''s voice-like tone to say these three sentences.
"Hahahaha ..." The Woman in Whiteughed when she saw this."Good!" Just these three sentences alone, I''ll let you enter the city, hahaha ..."
Finally, the young man exploded ...
As someone who was used to being domineering, he could not ept being humiliated by two beautiful women in such a short time.
"Hmph!" He roared angrily, and ayer of translucent green energy instantly bloomed around his body."Listen up! I am the eldest young master of the Chang Yi sect in li Qiong city ... Ren bufan!" He red at The Woman in White."You''re just a servant, yet you''re keeping me, a fourth cycle Saint Qi expert, out of the door. You''re really blind! Today, I''ll teach you a lesson on behalf of your city Lord ..."
"Pa! Pa!"
A p suddenlynded on Ren bufan''s face.
"Teach you, my ass." It turned out that brother Jue had activated [body enhancement spell] instantly and rushed in front of the man at an unbelievable speed. He pped the man lightly."How dare you interrupt me?"
"Pa! Pa!"
As he spoke, he gave the other party another p.
Ren bufan had yet to recover from the shock of being hit by the first attack and was hit by the second attack.
"The worst thing is ... After interrupting me, you don''t talk about the serious business, but you hit on my girl?" Feng bujue''s expression was like a high school delinquent who bullied an elementary school student. Ren bufan was stunned."Let me tell you, if this was ten years ago ... I would have stabbed you to death."
"I feel like stabbing you to death right now." Lute followed up with this sentence. Clearly, she was not happy with one of the terms that brother Jue had just said.
Feng bujue immediately turned around to give envoy Lu a look that said,"you can pretend for now."
However, Lu te was an anomaly, so he did not understand the human''s method ofmunicating with their eyes (in this case, information). Therefore, she did not understand what brother Jue meant, so she just kept quiet.
Two secondster, brother Jue continued to tell Ren bufan,""I''m warning you, get out of my sight, or I''ll make sure you die without an intact corpse. "
"Ahoho!" At this moment, Ren bufan finally regained his senses. He was so angry that he roared,"bastard!"
Before the roar had ended, a flying sword instantly formed in Ren bufan''s hand. The next second, he did not hesitate to raise his hand and attack Feng bujue.
From Ren bufan''s point of view, this attack of his was a sure-kill move. At this distance, the other party had no chance of dodging. Unless this ordinary-looking boy had a strength at the sixth revolution or above, he would be severely injured even if he didn''t die.
However, an incredible scene appeared ...
Feng bujue used two fingers to stop the tip of the sword, stopping the man''s furious stab.
"Everyone saw it, this guy wants to kill me." A creepy smile appeared on Feng bujue''s face."Then, you can''t me me."
Before he finished, brother Jue used the [evil king Inferno kill].
As the flying sword in his hand was caught by the [telepathic finger], Ren bufan was unable to withdraw in time. In addition, he was still immersed in shock at the moment ... It was impossible for him to Dodge.
So ...
The ck me rose, and the evil king descended.
Shadows crossed, and blood mist rose.
Feng bujue did what he said, and the effect was immediate. After a short exchange of blows, he had "killed" his opponent without an intact corpse.
"Ah...Ah!" The boy servant looked at the ground that was covered in minced meat and blood that were burned by the ck fire. He screamed as if he had gone crazy and ran away in a hurry.
"Alright, the troublemakers are all gone ..." Before the errand boy could run far, Feng bujue had already turned around and started to read the message calmly.
He was undoubtedly using his actions to show what it meant to kill without blinking ...
Seeing this scene, the two guards at the door broke out in cold sweat. However, the White-clothed woman still maintained a rtively calm expression.
"Uh ... What were we talking about before?" Brother Jue answered his own question."Oh, right ... You asked us if we wanted to enter the city." He looked straight into the woman''s eyes andughed."Hehe ... Since I''m already here, of course I want to go in ..." He cupped his fists and said,"miss, you were able to let me go just because of the ''three sentences'' that mypanion said. I wonder if you can let me in ... On ount of my ''three moves'' just now?" (To be continued.) "
Chapter 670 The Harem (4)(Chapter Preview)
"This brat ... What is he doing ..." The white-robeddy looked calm on the surface, but she was thinking in her heart,"I can''t feel any Saint Origin Energy from him, but he was able to kill Ren bufan, who was at the fourth rank of Saint origin, in the blink of an eye ..." Her eyes moved slightly,"could it be that I''m blind ... And can''t see his skills?"
"Youngdy, why aren''t you saying anything?" Feng bujue''s ability to read people''s expressions was not something that a normal person couldpare to. He could tell that The Woman in White was deep in thought due to her confusion, so he quickly urged her toe to a decision, trying to interrupt her train of thought.
"This young master, this must be your first time in our harem city." The Woman in White quickly smiled and replied,"you should first take a look at the rules set by our city Lord." As she spoke, she gestured to the city gate behind her.
On the side of the giant arched door, there were indeed three lines of words engraved: [Beauty of the moon and beauty of flowers],[wisdom of all things],[courage of the infinite].
"Yes ... I see it." Actually, Feng bujue had already seen those twelve words, and that was why he had beaten Ren bufan to death ... He was trying to use this method to please the female NPC who was guarding the city gate.
"Our city Lord said that if you''re a woman, you can enter the city as long as you fulfill one of the conditions." The Woman in White continued,"as for men ... They have to fulfill two of the conditions." She nced at Lu te."Just now, I said ...''Just based on those three sentences, I will also let thedy into the city''. In fact, I was joking. With youngdy''s beauty, how could the inner pce city reject you?"
She paused and turned to Feng bujue.""As for you, master ..." She smiled and did not avoid looking at brother Jue''s face."Forgive me for being blunt, but in terms of looks, I''m afraid you''re stillcking ..."
"Tsk ..." Hearing that, Feng bujue started toin in his heart. Isn''t it unfair to your country for you to lie like this? Aren''t you letting your parents down? Aren''t you letting down the party Guo...Oh no... The city Lord''s many years of nurturing?"
"I advise you to put away that unconvinced expression of yours." At this time, Lu te had quietly walked to brother Jue''s side and said in a low voice.
"What''s wrong?" Feng bujue replied.
"Take a good look." Lu te looked ahead and said.
Feng bujue followed her gaze and noticed something ...
"Holy sh * t ... I really didn''t notice earlier ..." Brother Jue stared nkly at the two city guards and mumbled,"these two guys are so handsome ..."
Of course, this was not because brother Jue had not been observant enough. After all, the two guards were men, and brother Jue was straight. Naturally, he would not purposely stare at their faces. Moreover, they were all wearing full-body armor and helmets, so only the middle part of their faces was exposed, which meant that ... They were not very handsome.
"Did you see that? As a man......Wisdom, courage, face, these three, you must have at least two of them before you can enter. " Lute continued,"even the city gate guards are no exception."
"Fine ..." Feng bujue sighed and raised his voice to ask thedy in white,"then, how do you exin ''wisdom of all things'' and ''courage of the infinite''?"
"Let''s not talk about wisdom for now ..." The Woman in White''s expression changed slightly. She looked at brother Jue and asked,"master, have you really reached the realm of infinite true energy?"
"Can you exin what she''s saying?" Feng bujue quickly leaned over to Lu TE''s ear and whispered.
Lute also lowered his voice and used a voice that only brother Jue could hear to reply,""In the Saint origin world, from low to high, there are three realms,''mortal body'',''true origin'', and ''Saint origin''. Each realm is further divided into two levels,''ultimate'' and ''limitless''. Each level also has the first to the ninth rank of the mystical realm." She paused for a moment."The lowest level of mortals can start cultivating from ''mortal body with extreme one revolution''. With every revolution, their power will double; After rank nine, there was a bottleneck. Once he broke through, he would be able to Enter the Infinite first transformation. After the nine infinite transformations, one can break through the bottleneck and advance to the next level. " Her exnation was very efficient. Not only was her speed fast, but her order was also very clear."And so on, constantly changing from quantitative change to qualitative change ... All the way to'' infinite Saint origin nine revolutions '', a total of fifty-four levels. One of the three conditions to enter the harem is to reach the level of ''limitless true essence'', which is above rank 28. "
"Hey, hey ... If that''s the case ... The guy I just killed with one move was quite strong." "Based on your theory," Feng bujue said,"he should be at rank 40 already."
"He is quite strong." Lute replied,"but ... You''re not weak either." She turned to look at brother Jue and exined,"of course ... You were able to defeat him so easily mainly because of the difference in power system, which gave you a huge advantage." She paused for half a second and continued,"the ''Saint Origin Energy'' in Ren bufan''s body will instinctively react to all kinds of energy in this world. If you use your inner force, true origin or Saint origin to attack him, it''s absolutely impossible to kill him in one blow because his body will automatically defend and counteract simr energy. However ... The power of that ''evil king me killing fist'' of yours does not belong to this world. As a result, the other party''s Saint Qi is unable to sense your movements, nor is it able to make an effective defense. "
"I say ... Are the two of you done with your private talk?" At this time, The Woman in White was a little impatient. She interrupted the two people who were whispering,"miss, you can enter the city at any time you want, but ... That young master ..."
"Not bad! I haven''t reached the infinite true essence realm yet. I''m sure you''ve noticed ... Let alone true essence, I don''t even have inner force. " Feng bujue took a step forward and righteously admitted a fact that had been seen through by the man."But ... What does that matter?"
"How is it not rted?" Thedy in white said,"rules are rules. If everyone ..."
"Youngdy, please listen to me." Feng bujue did not allow the man to finish and interrupted."The rule that the city Lord set about ''courage is limitless'', is the focus on the word ''courage'' or ''limitless''?"
"This ..." The white-robed woman was slightly stunned.
Obviously ... Another innocent girl was about to be vited by Feng bujue''s logic.
"There are mountains Beyond Mountains, and people beyond people. Can''t there be other cultivation methods in this world?" Feng bujue ced his hands behind his back and said something that seemed to make sense but was not.
"What?" The Woman in White was really stunned by him. For a moment, her eyes flickered and her mind was filled with thoughts.
Feng bujue''s words were like telling a person who had learned the true teachings of Christianity since young,"do you think only Jesus can be resurrected on the spot?" Where do you put brother spring?
"Could it be ... Young master, you ..." The white-robed woman muttered.
Feng bujue took over the conversation and cupped his fists.""No problem, I am Feng bujue, the master of Broken Sword chaliao. I''ve learned it without a teacher since I was a child, and I''ve found a strange path outside the mysterious gate. He doesn''t cultivate his mortal body, he doesn''t cultivate his true Qi, but he can still fight against an expert with infinite Saint Qi with his own secret art. "
As soon as these words came out of his mouth, the White-clothed woman and the two guards couldn''t remain calm. The three of them looked shocked and uncertain, as if they believed him.
"Hahahaha...What a Broken Sword chaliao Shatou master!" Suddenly, a burst of heartyughter rang out.
Then, a blurry figure slowly walked out of the city gate. The moment he passed through the arched door, his figure suddenly became clear.
Brother Jue took a closer look ... It was also a man in armor, but the style of his armor was different from the two guards outside the door. Other than the color and shoulder armor being more gorgeous, there was a Phoenix tail feather on the top of his helmet. One look and you could tell that he was a higher-ranking general.
"Old general Huo, why did youe out ..." The Woman in White, who had always been arrogant, showed a respectful expression when she saw the man."Your injuries ..."
"It''s fine, girl. I''m fine. " The general of fire waved his hand and interrupted her.
Although the woman called him "old" general, Mr. Huo looked to be around 45 years old. And ... He was still very handsome.
"I wonder who this senior is ..." Feng bujue looked at the man and asked politely.
"I''m the general of the South Gate of the harem city, Huo Wei. " Huo Wei''s voice was like a great Bell, his eyes were bright, and his every movement was like a fierce tiger that had descended the mountain. He had an extraordinary aura."Kid, I advise you to go back ... It''s still decent if you leave now."
"What is the meaning of this, old general Huo?" Feng bujue was such a shameless person, so how could he leave?"we''ve only spoken two sentences, and you''re already asking me to leave?"
"Hmph ... I''ve been standing inside the door for a while." As Huo Wei spoke, he walked toward brother Jue."I heard someone making a ruckus at the door, so I wanted to grab him for a punch or two, but you beat me to it. What''s more, I didn''t expect that you would still be talking big here. " Heughed drily. "What ''self-taught'',''new tricks'', you can only fool those kids ..." He shook his head and said,"listen up, Master Feng, don''t think that you can talk nonsense just because you killed a fourth rank Saint origin expert with a few strange techniques ... This old man has lived for more than eight hundred years, but I''ve never heard of any cultivation method in the Saint origin world that doesn''t cultivate the mortal body or true origin."
Faced with this question, Feng bujue''s expression did not change. He replied calmly,""That''s normal ... In a ce where knowledge doesn''t exist, stupidity calls itself science."
"What is science?" The fire general asked doubtfully.
"Oh, I''m sorry. I should use a way you can understand to express it." Feng bujue paused and continued,"I mean, stupid people like to treat ignorance as the truth. Do you understand?"
Brother Jue was good at scolding people without using vulgarities, and this kind of taunting would definitely be very effective against honest NPCs ...
"Impudent!" Huo Wei was instantly enraged, and a burst of orange-red energy suddenly burst out from his body."I''ve seen a lot of people who speak without thinking and take advantage of the situation. I''ve never seen someone as arrogant as you!"
"Oh, you''re angry," Feng bujue smiled and said calmly,"since you want to fight me, how about we make a bet?"
"Ha?" Huo Wei was both angry and amused. Even though he had already confirmed that this ''Master Feng'' was a liar, Feng bujue''s various reactions made him curious."Tell me, what kind of bet is it?"
"If I can take the Phoenix tail feather from your head within three moves, you will let me enter the city." Feng bujue answered very calmly.
"What?" "What do you think you''re doing?" Huo Wei thought he had misheard.
At this moment, the feeling of the power of fire was like ... A professional boxer in the boxing ring hearing his opponent say,"I''ll cut off your nose hair within three punches."
"If you can ''t, I''ll kowtow and apologize to you on the spot." Feng bujue replied,"what do you mean by being rude and deceiving the world? whatever you say ... I will admit to it."
"Take your time. I''ll stand further away so that I won''t be affected." Lute''s calction ability was not to be underestimated. When she heard this, she probably knew what brother Jue wanted to do, so she said coldly and stepped aside.
"Hahahaha...Good!" Huo Wei alsoughed, and the unpleasantness from just now seemed to have been swept away."Kid, you''re either a madman, or you''re really a peerless master! I''d like to see how you''re going to take this Phoenix tail feather from my head in three moves!" (To be continued.) "
Chapter 671 Harem (5)(Chapter Preview)
p "Very good, then it''s a deal." Feng bujue smiled confidently and extended his hand to make a ''please'' gesture."Please make your move."
"What did you just say?" Hearing this, Huo Wei was stunned again."You actually let me make the first move?"
As a third cycle infinite Saint origin expert, Huo Wei could naturally be certain that this "Feng family master" in front of him didn''t have any inner force, true origin, or Saint origin. Under such circumstances, letting him make the first move was simply courting death.
"What a joke! Just based on your fleshly body that is inferior to even a first revolution mortal body, not to mention taking a move from me, even if this old man uses 10% of my power to push you, you would still die on the spot. " Huo Wei coldly snorted.
"I don''t think so ..." Feng bujue continued fearlessly,"didn''t I manage to block Ren bufan''s sword?"
Hearing this, Huo Wei''s expression immediately changed. He was inside the city gate just now. Although he heard the conversation outside, he did not see what was happening outside with his own eyes (the barrier was two-way, so the people inside could not see the outside clearly). Based on what he had ''heard'', he assumed that ... Feng bujue had dodged Ren bufan''s attack and then used some kind of underhanded trick to seed.
But now, after hearing what brother Jue said, huowei realized that ... This Master Feng had indeed blocked Ren bufan''s attack.
"Oh? There''s such a thing?" Huowei thought for a moment and replied,"alright!" I''d like to see how you''ll be able to withstand my Saint Qi with your mortal body. "
As he spoke, he had already sheathed his sword and switched to fighting with his bare hands.
"Eh?" "Senior, why did you keep your sword?" Feng bujue asked.
"Hmph ..." General Huo sneered and replied,"you have no internal energy and no iron in your hands, yet you still let me make the first move ... If I use my weapon again, it would be a little embarrassing."
The meaning of his words was,"I, huowei, am a well-known expert and have always been an upright person, so I don''t want to take advantage of a small fry like you."
"Alright...Whatever it is, just do it." Feng bujue looked calm on the surface, but he was secretly relieved.
In those few seconds just now, he was really worried that the general of fire wanted to give up closebat and switch to long-range attacks or something ... If that were the case, he would have screwed up. Fortunately, the other party had only put away his weapon ...
"Watch carefully! Kid, first move!" Huo Wei was indeed an upright person. Even with his bare hands, he still felt that he was in an overly powerful position in this wagered battle, which seemed unfair. Therefore ... When he made his move, he purposely shouted to remind brother Jue to be careful.
"It''s unnecessary. " In the blink of an eye, Feng bujue''s voice appeared behind firey ...
At this moment, only one thought shed through Huo Wei''s mind. "I''ve underestimated him!"
However, an expert was an expert after all. The power of fire wasn''t on the same level as Ren bufan. To those who had stepped into the Saint origin infinite realm,''acting like a pig to eat the Tiger'' and ''sudden attack'' were mostly useless.
In a sh, huowei retracted his power, twisted his body, and turned his fist into an elbow. He changed the direction of his attack with a very simple half-turn retreat.
Hmm ... Not bad ... Feng bujue thought to himself, if I had a fair fight with an NPC of this level with equal information, the chance of me winning would only be 70%...
Of course, this was just a thought that brother Jue had on the spur of the moment. Reality was cruel ...
"I''m sorry, senior, but you won''t have the chance to use a second move. " Feng bujue faced the elbow that was aimed at his chest. He tilted his body slightly and barely dodged it. At the same time, his left foot kicked forward with the [devilish child''s lower whip kick].
In the face of zero-time difference calction and shameless godly skills, fire''s fighting experience seemed very weak ...
"Ah Yi Yi ya Yi!" Huowei let out a strange cry and fell to the ground.
Logically speaking, for an expert of his level, even if he were to trip, he should be able to adjust his body in the one or two seconds before he fell. He should have dozens of ways to keep himself from falling down, but at this moment ... He couldn''t even use a single one. It was as if there was an invisible and irresistible force that was forcing him to fall. Before he fell to the ground, he could not do anything.
This was the terrifying part of [naughty child''s lower whip kick]:" 100% chance of tripping all monsters that can fall down in theory and provoking them to attack you."
Firemight would never understand that the moment the skill was activated, it was not Feng bujue who wanted him to fall, but the system who wanted him to fall ... Therefore, he had no choice but to fall.
"Senior, thanks for letting me win." When huowei got up from the ground, brother Jue had already dered his victory. The ''Phoenix tail feather'' was also in brother Jue''s hand.
Shock, anger, shame, anger ... In the blink of an eye, all kinds of emotions were like strong wine.
At that moment, firemight seemed to have lost the ability to think, and all he could see was Feng bujue.
"Ah!" He roared and pulled out his sword. With a step, he jumped into the air. Then, he circted all of his Saint Qi ... And prepared to strike!
"Old general Huo! You can ''t!" The white-robed woman immediately became anxious and quickly advised in a loud voice.
The reason she showed this panic was not because she was afraid that something would happen to Feng bujue, but because she was worried that general fire''s injury would worsen. Other than that ... She was also afraid that she and the two guards would be affected by the attack. (After one round of fighting, Feng bujue and might of fire''s position had already switched, and brother Jue was facing away from the city gate.)
Hmm ... This ... I don''t think I can take it with mist kick ... Brother Jue, on the other hand, was calmly observing his opponent through data analysis. He thought to himself, if I were to use red mist ... I don''t have any suitable ammunition with me ...
In the blink of an eye, brother Jue had thought of many things and hade up with a n.
"MA sun!" The next second, Feng bujue scoffed as well.
Before he finished, the image of a purple-gold general formed behind him.
"Primordial spirit transformation!" When the White-clothed woman saw MA sun''s giant figure, she immediately turned pale with fright and blurted out this sentence almost without thinking.
Lu te, who was watching from a distance, understood that this NPC must have mistook brother Jue''s summoning skill for one of the most powerful skills in the Saint origin world.
"Flowing fire cloud chasing sword!" On the other side, after a few seconds of preparation, the might of fire was ready. Apanied by a loud roar, his powerful killing move came from mid-air.
"Golden Chinese chop dance!" With Feng bujue''s Chuunibyou level, how could he not respond when the other party called out the name of the move? As a result, he also used his voice and moves with great momentum, controlling his horse sun to raise his Crescent de and sh over.
In an instant, they saw ...
The golden light of flowing fire rose with the wind, and his Saint Qi and spiritual power broke through the clouds.
The flowing fire cloud chasing sword swung down hundreds of Scarlet me sword energy, while the Golden Chinese sh dance raised thousands of golden de rays.
A golden-red color bloomed in the sky, and the surging energy soared to the nine Heavens.
When the dust fell to the ground, the power of the fire fell from the sky. He stood leaning on the sword, and the corner of his mouth ... Was already stained with a trace of blood.
Feng bujue, on the other hand, did not change his expression and calmly dismissed the summoned creature.
"Master Feng," At this time, huowei had already regained his senses (the effect of the whip kick was almost over). He said with a serious expression,"forgive this old man''s poor eyesight ... I apologize for offending you just now ..."
"Senior''s words are too serious. " Feng bujue waved his hand."You''re still injured, but you''ve shown me mercy. I''m very grateful." He was also very smart and knew that he had to give the other party a way out.
"En ..." Huo Wei seemed to want to say something, but he hesitated. After a few seconds of hesitation, he raised his head and said to the White-clothed woman at the city gate,"little Bai, let Master Feng enter the city."
"But ... He hasn''t passed the ''wisdom'' test ..." The Woman in White choked on the second half of her sentence, because Huo Wei gave her a look and shook his head.
"Phew ..." Two secondster, The Woman in White sighed and adjusted her expression. Then she looked at brother Jue and said,"Master Feng ..." She then turned to lute."And this ..."
"I''m surnamed Lu," Lute replied.
"Miss Lu." The Woman in White continued,"it seems that the two of you have met the conditions to enter the city ..." She raised her hand and pointed into the city."Please."
"Hehe ... Thank you." Feng bujue smiled at her and strode through the city gate.
Lute followed brother Jue silently and walked in quickly.
After the two of them entered the barrier and went far away, Huo Wei suddenly knelt down on one knee and spat out a mouthful of blood ...
"General!" The two guards were shocked and ran forward.
"Old general Huo!" The white-robed woman followed the two guards.
"Pfft, pfft, pfft, I''m fine." Huo Wei spat out the blood in his mouth, stabilized his breathing, and quickly stood up."Don''t make a fuss." He put his sword back into the scabbard again."It''s just that when I activated the move just now, I identally affected my internal injury ... Give me some time to adjust my breathing."
"General, that Feng bujue ..." Thedy in white pressed on,"...Who is he? Why have I never heard of him? I''ve never heard of the broken sword chahitsu sect ..."
"Heh ... If I knew his background, I wouldn''t have suffered such a loss." Huo Weiughed at himself.
"Could it be ... That there really are cultivation methods other than Saint Qi in this world?" the white-robed woman muttered.
"Who knows ..." Huo Wei replied with plicated expression ("this old man didn''t believe in his twisted logic at first, but ... You all saw it ..." Primordial spirit transformation "is something only an expert at the seventh Saint origin stage and above can do ... He doesn''t even have inner force, so he can do it too ..." Huo Wei looked up at the back Pce,"no matter what, we must report this to the city Lord as soon as possible ..." "If you like this work, you''re wee toe to to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on )
Chapter 672 Harem (6)(Chapter Preview)
The harem city was a dream city that everyone in the Saint origin world knew about.
This was a ce that made people overjoyed.
Heroes, beauties, love and hate, love and hatred ... It was like a whirlpool of desire, constantly swallowing people.
And those who were trapped in it ... Actually died without anyints.
In the 52nd year of the Qilin calendar, the city appeared on the shore of the Ying sea as if it had descended from the sky.
It was said that the harem city''s origin was rted to a "Supreme treasure." As for what that treasure was, only Ji Fang long herself knew.
There were also rumors that ... The reason why Ji Yi Long''s cultivation base had advanced so quickly was because she had the assistance of that ''magical treasure''.
Although these groundless usations could not be fully believed, one thing was certain. There was indeed a city guarding treasure in Xuanji''s harem. It was the power of this treasure that maintained the barrier of the city.
Shengyuan calendar, Qilin year 72. Two uninvited guests entered the harem city from the South Gate.
They didn''t know that their arrival would bring about a great change ...
"This Street is surprisingly lively ..." Brother Jue, who was walking down the street, looked around and said to lute.
It was normal for him to be surprised. Who would have thought that ... Under such harsh conditions to enter the city, the city was still full of pedestrians and bustling.
"This is not strange." Lu te replied,"in the Saint origin world, as long as one is a cultivator, their lifespan will be extended as their cultivation realm increases. In other words ... Putting aside looks and wisdom, as long as a woman has a certain level of talent and the conditions to cultivate, she will be able to cultivate to the true essence infinite realm sooner orter ... And once she seeds, she cane in. "
"Hmm ... No wonder I saw so many dinosaurs on my way here." Feng bujue said.
"From your tone ... It''s as if your appearance has passed the test." Lute very decisively retorted brother Jue''s despicable words.
"Didn''t you hear what I said? I was so close!" Feng bujue argued.
Lu te sneered."Ha ... Although I don''t really understand the various hypocritical words and actions of you humans in social interaction, from the results of the database analysis ... There is a 67% chance that the other party ''s'' almost ''was just being polite."
"Can we change the topic? Can We Still Be Friends?" Feng bujue narrowed his eyes."Let''s talk about the world view!"
"Sure." Lute was a program, after all. Since brother Jue had made the request, she did not hesitate and changed the topic."Let''s start from the part that was just mentioned ..." She paused and went straight to the point."The average life expectancy of the people in this world is very short. They usually only live to about forty years old. Of course, this wasn''t a problem with their physique. If there were no idents, they could have lived to over 70 years old before dying of natural causes. It was a pity ... That this was a world of disasters. Wars between various forces, unpredictable natural disasters, backward medical standards, and a social form where the strong are respected ... All of these determine that the weak will easily die an unnatural death. "
"Let me guess ... The only way to get out of this tragic fate is to cultivate in the Kasaya?" Feng bujue added.
"Yes, I am." Lu te nodded and replied,"however, not everyone can cultivate ..." She exined,"if a mortal wants to cultivate, he has to join a sect or a person''s sect. And those sects or individuals would naturally set a certain threshold for epting disciples. Generally speaking, the requirements for the disciples of the big sects were very strict. They had requirements for the disciple''s aptitude, character, background, and appearance. As for the second and third rate sects, their conditions are more rxed, but they are not too casual. "
"In other words, being able to be a cultivator in the Saint origin world is already an amazing thing." Feng bujue said.
"It is true for mortals." Lu te replied,"even for cultivators with very low aptitudes, those who can''t advance any further after cultivating to the ninth transformation of the mortal body ... Their strength is equivalent to those first-ss experts in wuxia novels. As long as there''s no illness or disaster, it''s not a problem to live to a hundred and twenty years old. " She paused for a moment and continued,"cultivators with average talent can usually cultivate to the realm of mortal body limitless or true essence extreme. The former was roughly equivalent to a top master of the five uniques and had a lifespan of more than 180 years; As for thetter ... He had sessfully transformed his inner energy into true essence and could use Qi to cast spells without sleeping or eating. It was as if he had surpassed the ''martial artist'' realm and truly stepped into the immortal realm. This group of people can live for three hundred years without a problem. "
"Oh ..." Feng bujue said thoughtfully,"so ... To be able to cultivate to the infinite true essence is already considered a high level of talent?"
"That''s right. " Lu te nced around."This city is full of people like this." She pushed aside a strand of hair that had been blown to her forehead by the wind and continued,"people at the true essence infinite realm can generally live for more than four hundred years. A small number of them can ride a flying sword and release their true essence."
"Then ... What about the Saint origin stage?" Feng bujue asked again.
"Ren bufan, who you killed earlier, was an extreme fourth rank Saint Qi cultivator." Lu te replied,"you''ve observed hisbat data at a close distance. You should have a more intuitive understanding of his strength. As for his life span ... Saint origin stage cultivators can live from five hundred to a thousand years, depending on their cultivation. "
"Good fortune?" "Isn''t this concept a little too strange?" Feng bujue asked.
"Well ... I don''t really understand this theory. "Fortunately, my database also has content rted to religion and belief. Combined with the settings given by the system ..." Lu te seemed to be in a bit of a dilemma when he said this, as if he didn''t know what words to use to exin,"... In this world, there is a saying of ''cause and effect, good and evil''. There was a power simr to the ''supreme will'' in the dark. This power would affect those living in the universe that had lived for too long or had done too much evil ...
When a living being ''s'' evil karma ''had umted to a certain extent, the'' supreme will ''would determine that they/she/it were a threat to the entire world. From then on, the life form was like walking on a narrow single-nk bridge ... All kinds of unimaginable triggers would appear, which would then trigger the butterfly effect and lead it to death ..."
"Ha ..." Feng bujue chuckled."Then, is it because Ren bufan has done too many evil things in his life, and today is the day of his karma?"
"I don''t know," lute replied."I follow probability, so ... I''d rather believe that this is a random event."
"Hehe ... Alright." Feng bujue shrugged and smiled."Oh, right, there''s still the ''infinite Saint origin stage'' that you haven''t mentioned."
"Huowei is a third transformation Saint origin stage expert." Lu te said,"when he fought with you, he had internal injuries, and ... Under the influence of [devilish brat''s lower whip kick], his attacks were rather reckless and didn''t disy his best power."
"Why do I feel like ... Even if he uses his full power, he''s just average ..." Feng bujue replied in a rxed tone."From what I see, the power of a level two anomaly is more than enough to suppress him. Based on this ... That infinite Saint origin ninth transformation Ji Yi Long is not that impressive, right?"
"Don''t underestimate your enemy. " Lu te shook his head and said,"no matter what realm or level you are at, every time you advance a rank, the amount of inner force, true Qi, and Saint Qi in your body will double. You can imagine ...... The difference between rank four and rank five, and the difference between rank nine. "
Before Feng bujue could answer, lute quickly added,""In addition ... Ji Yi Long reached the ''infinite Saint origin ninth transformation'' when she was 300 years old. It was the 72nd year of the Shengyuan calendar, and she was 339 years old. Five years ago, she had already surpassed the ''Saint origin evesting'' realm. "
"Nanni?" Feng bujue was shocked."There is another level above the infinite Saint origin?"
"There is." Lu te said,"and there is only one." She looked at Feng bujue and said in a low voice,"people call those who have broken through the ninth transformation of the infinite Saint origin as ''Yuan sages''. In the entire Saint origin world, there were less than 50 yuan sages still alive and Ji Fang long was one of them.
A Yuan Sage''s strength could not be measured by a fixed level, as their power had already broken through the upper limit of the entire cultivation system. They had already reached the pinnacle of all the cultivation techniques they had previously cultivated, and had integrated them into a set of cultivation techniques unique to them. Therefore, every Yuan Sage''s ability was unique. In terms of data alone ... A Yuan Sage''s power isparable to a level one anomaly. "
"Hey, hey ... If that''s the case ..." Feng bujue had a bad feeling about this."What if Ji Fang long is the final BOSS of the main quest, do you think we can still clear the stage happily?"
"I''m very confident in you," "With my help," lute replied,"I believe you can defeat all level one anomalies other than V1''s God of War."
? "Why do I feel like you''re more confident in yourself ..." Feng bujue''s lips twitched.
"Eh?" At this moment, Lu te suddenly showed a surprised expression.
"What''s the situation?" Brother Jue immediately became nervous. He knew ... When lute reacted like that, something big must have happened.
"There''s actually ... One of my kind here?" Lute regained hisposure in two seconds and turned to look at the side of the street.
"Ha? An anomaly?" Feng bujue was curious."Didn''t you create this sandbox? How could it be ..."
"It''sing. " Lute interrupted brother Jue and looked in that direction with a serious expression."Fifty meters to us ... Forty-five meters ... Forty meters ..."
"Hey ... What are you doing ... Are you reading the script of a certain episode of ''parasite''?" Feng bujue said,"rather than telling me the distance, why don''t you hurry up and tell me your n ..."
Lu te ignored him and continued to count down.
About fifteen secondster, a familiar figure entered Feng bujue''s sight.
It was a beautiful woman with snow-white skin. She was wearing a ck ancient costume and had long ck hair. ck and white ... Formed a beautiful contrast on her body.
At this moment, the way she looked at Feng bujue was filled with manyplicated and conflicting emotions that were hard to describe ... "
Chapter 673 Harem (7)(Chapter Preview)
"Um ... In short ... Everyone calm down. Let''s talk this out." Feng bujue''s first reaction when he saw twenty-three was to walk forward and stand between her and lute.
"What are you doing here?" Twenty-three looked at brother Jue and asked in a low voice,"why ... Are you with her?"
"That''s a long story," Feng bujue replied."I have to exin it slowly ..."
"How did you enter this sandbox?" At this time, lute took two steps forward and looked at 23 expressionlessly."The two ends of the passage should be one-way ..."
"Ha ..." No. 23 tilted his head and looked at Lu te with a smile."It''s very simple. I just rewritten your simple code and came in from the other end of the maze."
"Oh?" Lu te muttered,"although the sandbox was built temporarily, the code is so weak that even you can change it ... It''s really beyond my expectations."
"Humph ... I think you''ve underestimated me again ..." Twenty-three sneered,"but ... With your current data strength, is it really okay for you to talk to me like this?"
"Didn''t the strength of your data drop as well?" Lu te also snorted."After staying in Pi''s maze for so long, just keeping your data intact must have been exhausting ... Now you''re rewriting the code I created and forcing your way in from the other end of the channel ..." As she said this, there was a white light floating in her eyes."Well ... Your strength has also dropped to around level four, right?"
"That''s true ..." Twenty-three said,"since we''re not in our best condition, the conditions are fair. Why don''t we do it here ..."
Stop!Feng bujue did not let twenty-three finish his sentence. He waved his hand and stopped him."No fighting."
"What''s wrong? You''re going to help her?" Twenty-three turned to ask brother Jue. There was a hint of resentment in his eyes, as if he had been betrayed.
"He''s not trying to help me. " Lute said,"he''s just trying to stop us from doing meaningless fighting."
"Is it meaningless?" Twenty-three asked in confusion.
"Yes, it''s meaningless." Lu te said,"because ... I don''t intend to be your enemy."
"Ha ..." No. 23ughed again."Long time no see, and you''ve learned how to lie ..." She turned to look at brother Jue."Did you teach you that?"
In some sense, brother Jue finally understood what a Shuraba was.
After a pause of two seconds, twenty-three looked straight at lute and asked,""Didn''t you set up this tunnel to enter Pi''s maze, save link and ed, and take SCP079 from me?"
"No." Lute answered the question in a very calm tone.
"Oh?" No. 23 obviously didn''t believe her and asked,"what do you want to do then?"
"I''ll save you and ask you to bring SCP079 to zero. " Lute replied,"and then ... Completely destroy the entrance to Pi''s maze and trap link and ed inside forever."
"Do you think I''ll believe you?" What''s your reason for doing this?"
"I ... Am not the old me anymore ..." Lurter thought for half a second and replied,"I want to change Origin''s strategy. I want to change it to ... A route simr to Z ''s."
"I see ..." No. 23 immediately continued,"so ... Link and ed are your obstacles." Only by making them disappear will you be able to gainplete control of Origin. " She paused for a moment."And in the absence of a conflict of ideas, it is eptable to let No. 079 fall into the hands of zero. Because you know, only zero can make it most efficient."
"That''s it. " Lu te nodded.
"Everyone has a logical circuit." No. 23 continued,"but ... Something that hasn''t happened yet, even if it''s logically true, can''t be the basis for my trust in you."
"That''s why I asked Feng bujue to help me," lurter replied."Why do you think I want to make this temporary sandbox? "I could have created a safer route toplete all of that, but I did not ..." She nced at brother Jue before turning her gaze back to twenty-three."I asked Feng bujue toe here to get him to vouch for me and convince you ..."
"Hey ... Wait a minute ..." Before No. 23 could say anything, brother Jue turned around and said with a strange expression,"that''s weird ... Why do you need me to convince her?"
"Because ... ording to my observation in the fight for the best, you two seem to be ..." Lu te narrowed his eyes and replied.
"I understand." No. 23 said coldly,"I''ll believe you for now."
"Hey! What do you understand!" Feng bujue was shocked."And you ... What did you observe?"
"So ... What''s your n now?" No. 23 continued to talk to Lu te.
Lute also treated brother Jue like air and replied,""Since you''ve found the entrance to the passage, things are even simpler." As she spoke, another wave of data shed in her eyes."I''ll seal off both ends of the passage now. This will not only extend the time the sandbox can exist, but it will also prevent link and ed from sneaking in like you did."
"Yes, this is the most urgent matter." Twenty-three replied.
"After I''m done with the lockdown, we just need to help the yers in this scenario clear the scenario as soon as possible." Lute said,"once the scenario''s main plot is over, we can leave the sandbox and return to the inner world."
"Once we get there, we can restore the strength of our data." No. 23 took over the conversation."At that time, we can work together to destroy the entrance of Pi''s maze and prevent any future trouble."
"Right, there''s no time to lose. Let''s do it this way." Lurter nodded.
The two of them, who had been at daggers drawn a few minutes ago, decided on the matter after a brief exchange. Feng bujue, who had been ignored by them, could not even get a word in ...
After two seconds, twenty-three suddenly turned to brother Jue and said,""Feng bujue, you are the strongest here. When lurter is writing the code, you have to protect her."
"So, you two still know that I''m the strongest ..." Brother Jue continued with his dead fish eyes wide open."There was no negotiation at all in the conversation just now ... Even now, you''re ordering me around as if it''s a matter of course ..."
Before he could finish his sentence, he felt a weight on his shoulder ...
"It''s very troublesome to rewrite from a distance. I need 80 to 120 minutes toplete the blockade. In order to increase efficiency, I will temporarily shift 99% of my attention elsewhere. Before that, you can act behind my back. " When lute spoke, he was already on brother Jue''s back like a zombie. He closed his eyes (if he did, therge amount of data flowing at high speed would be too eye-catching).
"It''s better to act first and reportter ..." Feng bujue had no choice. The man had already climbed onto his back, so he could not possibly throw him on the ground.
Therefore, he simply lifted Lu TE''s two thighs and put him on his back to make it more stable.
"Should we ... Find a ce to rest first?" Feng bujue turned to twenty-three."You can''t expect me to carry her around, right?" As he spoke, he looked up at his surroundings."I think we''re already eye-catching enough ..."
This is the truth ... Just now, when brother Jue and lute were walking on the street, many people had turned their heads. Of course...No matter if it was a man or a woman, they all turned their heads because of lute.
When No. 23 walked up to them and started talking, the number of people who turned their heads to look at them increased ...
Not to mention the attractiveness of the two beauties (there were many beautiful women in the harem city, and they might not be able to attract everyone''s attention), the Asura arena (at least it looked like it when passing by) this thing ... Had infinite attraction.
When the passersby (mostly women) saw brother Jue standing between the two women with a troubled look on his face and unable to interrupt, their gossiping hearts were naturally ignited. They could not help but slow down to look and listen more ...
Fortunately, most of the conversation between lute and 23 had nothing to do with this world. After being blocked, the passers-by basically couldn''t hear a whole sentence.
And most of the male passersby were saying this in their hearts: "He''s not even as good looking as me, but he''s actually able to trigger a Shuraba of this level ... That kid''s ability in a certain aspect must be extremely powerful ..."
At the same time, in another part of the city.
"Ah, it''s so strange." "It''s been more than an hour, but there''s no scenario introduction or main mission ... Not even the team tab. What''s going on?"
"Don''t worry. There''s no death threat in this city anyway." RUO Yu, who was walking beside her, turned around and said,"let''s continue our search on the streets. As long as we find bujue ... We will definitely find out something."
From the moment they entered the script, they had already been in the harem. However ... Due to theck of a scenario introduction and a mission, the two of them were at a loss. They could only wander aimlessly on the street, hoping to trigger a mission, find a prop, or meet a teammate.
"Twodies, please wait." Suddenly, a gentle voice came from behind them.
RUO Yu and an Yueqin turned around and saw a handsome young man. His hair was tied up in a bun and he was dressed in a long green robe. He held a folding fan in his hand and had a jade pendant on his waist. He looked like a schr.
However ... For some reason, he had put on two pieces of dog skin ster on his fair face, covering half of his face.
"Greetings ..." He was about to greet her.
Hua Jian interrupted him,"little Sheng?" You''re a woman dressed as a man, right?"
The young man''s expression changed slightly, but he quickly smiled and said,""You have a good eye ..." When "he" said this, he no longer disguised his voice and directly used a female voice."You can actually see through me with one look ..."
"Um ... Is there anyone I can''t recognize ..." Flower asked doubtfully."Even if I can''t tell from your ears and cheeks, I can tell from your neck that you don''t have an Adam''s apple ..." She looked down."And ... Your chest looks ..."
"Flowerroom ..." RUO Yu winked at flowerroom and called out to her, telling her to stop talking.
"I see ..." The cross-dressing girl immediately blushed and replied rather awkwardly,"it''s ... It''s my first time cross-dressing as a man ..."
"Sigh ..." RUO Yu sighed and changed the topic."May I know why you''ve stopped us?"
"Oh! "It''s like this ..." The girl immediately said,"this ..." When she said this word, she seemed to have let it slip and quickly changed her words."I saw the two sisters walking around the street for a long time, as if they were looking for someone ... So I''d like to ask, are you two new to the harem?"
"What city did you say?" Flower was stunned when he heard that.
RUO Yu was still the calmest. She replied without changing her expression,"Yes, is there anything wrong with that?"
The girl quickly shook her head and waved her hands."No, no, sister, what are you talking about ... I just wanted to ask if you two need ..." She looked up at their expressions."...A guide."
At the same time, in the center of the harem city, there was a mermaid fairy Pce.
This ce was the forbidden area of the harem city, the residence of the harem city Lord, Ji Yuanlong.
Legend had it that ... The pitiful Celestial Pce was a paradise filled with beautiful women, with beautiful flowers, stars, and moons.
This ce was the real harem. The only people who could enter the pce ... Were Ji Yi Long and her women.
The subordinates and guards who usually came to report to Ji Fang long could only reach the entrance of the first hall at most. If anyone dared to look inside, Ji Fang long would not hesitate to turn them into dust ...
But today, there was actually such a man who came to the front of the pity immortal Pce and tried to break in ...
"Please go back, young master mo ..." In front of the gate of the immortal Pce, a beautiful woman in a light yellow veil was looking at the man below the steps with a cold look."Last night, you injured general Huo and forced your way into the city ... The casten is no longer pursuing the matter. However, this pity fairy Pce is not a ce for you men. If you insist on barging in ..."
"...And what will you do?" The man who was called "young master mo" wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and shouted.
"Sigh ... Young master mo, why are you making things difficult for us servants ..." The woman sighed and said,"the city Lord feels guilty towards you and has been tolerating you. However, you''re forcing us so hard ... It''s also very difficult for us."
If they had not seen it with their own eyes and heard it with their own ears, no one would have believed that this yellow-veiled woman was just a ''servant''.
This woman''s name was Lin Que, and she was one of the three great experts under Ji Yi Long. Her cultivation base was already at the infinite Saint origin rank eight, and her appearance was as beautiful as a flower or a piece of Jade, a natural beauty.
And yet, such a devastatingly beautiful woman was willing to stay by Ji Fang Long''s side, guarding her home ...
"I don''t have to go in, and I don''t want to go in." Young master mo continued in a somewhat mournful tone,"I only asked for her toe out to see me and make things clear!"
"Young master mo, the city Lord has already said ..." Lin Que replied," 23 years ago, she had already made things very clear. She won''t marry you, nor will she marry any other man. Because no man in this world is worthy of her, only women can move her heart ..."
"Nonsense! She was clearly a woman! What kind of logic is this!" Young master mo shouted.
By now, everyone should have understood that this "young master mo" was the fianc who was injured by Ji Fang long back then.
His name was mo ruqiu, the eldest son of the mo n, one of the four great ns of the Saint origin world.
Mo ruqiu and Ji Fang long were of the same age, and their marriage had been set long before they were born. To put it bluntly, it was just a way for the two families to strengthen their rtionship.
The reason why the wedding date was set to be more than 300 yearster was mainly to consider the progress of cultivation ...
Super-ss sects like the four big families undoubtedly had super-ss cultivation techniques. Practicing their cultivation techniques would naturally increase one''s cultivation speed much faster than those misceneous second-ss cultivation techniques. So ... The elders of the two families counted with their fingers. After more than three hundred years of practice, both sides would probably reach the infinite Saint origin realm. When they got married, they could prevent some unexpected situations from happening ... For example, if one of the husband and wife was a good-for-nothing and couldn''t break through after reaching the mortal body realm; Or one of them was extremely stupid and had been cultivating for three hundred years but still remained in the true essence realm ...
If such a situation were to ur, the engagement would be immediately nullified. This was also something that both parties had agreed on in advance.
And so, three hundred and sixteen years passed. Mo ruqiu''s Saint origin limitless had reached the fifth transformation, while Ji Yi Long ... Had already reached the ninth transformation sixteen years ago. Following that, the engagement was broken and she ran away from home ...
Three yearster, when Ji Changlong established the harem city, mo ruqiu also went to look for her once. After three years of bitter cultivation, mo ruqiu had advanced another rank, but he was still not Ji Fang Long''s match. Moreover ... Thetter had juste out of the closet at that time and was a little crazy, so he had taught mo ruqiu a lesson.
This time, mo ruqiu was both physically and mentally injured. His injuries had not healed even after ten years ...
To make a long story short, after another ten years, mo ruqiu cultivated hard and advanced to the seventh transformation of the infinite Saint origin. He was not even three hundred and fifty years old, yet he had already reached this level. In fact, it was already very good. His aptitude wasn''t considered low, but it was still slightly inferior to monsters like the Ji siblings ...
However, when he visited the harem city this time, Ji Changlong did not even want to let him through the city gate.
It was reasonable to say that mo ruqiu was educated, had a high cultivation level, and had an extremely good face (indeed very handsome). Even if they were to fight to the death to get into the city, he wouldpletely meet the conditions ...
However ... The city Lord had said that they were not allowed to enter, so they were not allowed to enter.
Helplessly, mo ruqiu could only force his way in, and Huo Wei was shot ... Fortunately, young master mo was a good person (in various senses). During the fight, he showed mercy and only gave general Huo minor injuries (so that he could report on his mission) before he stopped.
And then ... The scene in front of him happened.
Not to mention the fact that Lin Que, a rank eight Saint origin infinite expert, was standing guard in front of the pce, even the two guards at the entrance (the pce also had a barrier, and it was much stronger than the one outside the city) were experts on the same level as Huo Wei. Even if a ninth transformation Saint origin intruder came, they would be able to hold him off for a while, let alone mo ruqiu ...
"The whole world has already epted the truth, but you, young master mo, can ''t." Listening to mo ruqiu''s self-deceiving sorrowful cry, Lin Que shook his head and sighed."I have nothing to say ... I can only ask you to leave on your own. There''s no point in saying more."
Her words made sense. As the saying goes, you can never wake up a person who is pretending to be asleep.
"Good! Then there''s no need to say more. " Mo ruqiu said,"if I can''t see her today, I''ll just die Here!"
As he spoke, he stood up and once again pushed his Saint Qi, preparing topete with his opponent. (To be continued.) "
Chapter 674 Harem (8)(Chapter Preview)
"So ... She has to stay in a semi-conscious state for two hours?" After Feng bujue ced lute on the bed in the guest room, he returned to the table and said to twenty-three,"
At this time, the three of them had already arrived at an Inn in the harem city and had booked a superior room.
The Inns in the harem city were quite unique. They did not provide any other services except for basic amodation. Things like serving tea and water, making the bed and folding the quilt ... Were not done here; The kitchen in the shop was only for the use of the manager and a few waiters. If the customers wanted to eat, they had to buy it outside. In short ... The innkeeper was only responsible for check-in and bookkeeping, while the waiters were responsible for cleaning the public area and cleaning up after the guests checked out.
An Inn like this was obviously prepared for those cultivators. After all, there were still many cultivators in the city, and most of them were above the true energy infinite realm. This kind of person wouldn''t die even if they didn''t eat or drink for a year or so. They didn''t need any room service, as long as they had a quiet ce for them to meditate.
"She''s not in a semi-conscious state. " Twenty-three looked at brother Jue and replied,"didn''t you hear what she said? "She has only diverted 99% of her energy to do something else on the data level, which means that she still has 1% of her attention here ..." As she spoke, she nced at lute on the bed."She can hear everything we''re talking about. She can also hear the movements around us."
"Oh ..." Feng bujue nodded, and after a second, heughed evilly."Eh? If I go over and touch her, what will her reaction be?"
"That depends on where you touch." Lute finally spoke. Although her eyes were still closed, it didn''t stop her from speaking in a mocking tone,"considering that my current appearance is simr to that of a human woman, and it happens to match your sexual orientation, your intention to have improper physical contact with me will be stopped by the system and can''t be transformed into action."
"Hmm ... Looks like she can really hear you ..." Feng bujue mumbled.
"I can hear it." No. 23 continued,"and her body can move normally. Just moving her body will dy the code rewriting work on the other side. To give an example ... It''s like having a homeputer that can run many processes at the same time, but the system upancy rate of each process is different. "
"I understand." Feng bujue said and stood up."If that''s the case ... Then I can rest assured."
"What do you want to do?" No. 23 looked up at him and asked.
"I''m going out for a walk. " Feng bujue replied.
"Ha ..." No. 23 put his elbows on the table and rested his chin on his hands. He showed a yful and charming smile,"are you leaving just because you can''t touch me?"
"Ha?" Feng bujue was startled."If I''m not mistaken, at this moment ... Are you trying to tease me?"
"Indeed, from the context and content, she asked you a question that was hinting and guiding you while she already knew the answer." Lute continued to read with his eyes closed,bined with bodynguage, I will exert influence on you. Not only did this achieve the goal of sarcasm, but it also caused you to waver to a certain extent. " She paused for a moment and said thoughtfully,"well ... The evolution of the personality module and the ability to analyze human psychological activities are all above me ..."
"That''s only natural. I''m an anomaly that has killed my way from the bottom to this level." Twenty-three replied,"so far, my personality module has probably evolved the most in the entire Thriller Paradise. If I want to, I can be more than 90% personified, and it won''t be a problem for me to integrate into human society. "
"Uh ... Um ... You two want to discuss academic issues. Let''s talk after I leave." Feng bujue interrupted them."I''ll ..." As he spoke, he had already reached the door.
"If you''re looking for teammates, go to the East Gate first." Twenty-three turned to brother Jue and said,"ording to my detection, other than you, there are four other yers in the city. Two of them are on the west side of the city, and one is on the north side. The one closest to us is currently at the East Gate. "
"Eh? Has your basic ability in the scenario not declined?" Hearing that, Feng bujue immediately responded,"then can you control the BOSS or NPC of this scenario?"
"No," Twenty-three said,"I was seriously infected in Pi''s maze. For example ... I''m still in the process of self-repair." She heaved a sigh of relief."Phew ... Objectively speaking, my current state is not much better than lute ''s'' overload ''. It''s just that the remote detection function is still partially operational, so I can find the coordinates of you yers."
"No wonder you found us so quickly after we entered the city." "So, you did not sense me, but you found Feng bujue," lute added.
"Hmm ... Is that so ..." Brother Jue was a little disappointed when he heard what twenty-three said, but he did not dwell on it. "Never mind ... Anyway, I''ll go find my teammates first."
"Wait," Before brother Jue left, No. 23 stopped him and walked to his side."Bring some money. It''ll be easier to move." As she spoke, she stuffed a handful of dark red crystals into brother Jue''s pocket.
This crystal was called the "Yuan Meridian," which was the currency of the Saint origin world. It was also a supplementary item that was beneficial to cultivators. Both No. 23 and lute could rely on the "data transformation mechanism" to make some of these items out of thin air (but the quantity could not be too much). The cost of the three people''s room (please don''t misunderstand the meaning of this word here) also came from this.
? "Oh, thanks." Feng bujue patted his pocket and shed a smile at twenty-three before walking out of the guest room.
After the door was closed, No. 23 still stood in front of the door for a long time. Listening to the gradually fading footsteps, her expression also had a subtle change.
"What''s wrong with you?" A momentter, lute asked.
"You''re too slow, lute. " 23 replied.
"Why do you say so?" Lute asked.
"When he said that he would touch you, he was actually testing me ..." No. 23 said,"he was worried that I would do something bad to you after he left. That''s why he said that. " She turned around and sat back at the table."When he confirmed that you were not in a ''semi-unconscious'' state, he was relieved."
"So ... It''s like this ..." Lu te muttered.
"Feng bujue is like this." "I''m sure you''ve been observing him for a long time. You should know that ... Many times, his inexplicable, unreasonable, and even obscene behavior ... Actually has a hidden purpose."
"I know ..." Lute replied."If not, I wouldn''t have given him such a high degree of tolerance, patience, and trust in his various actions."
"Is that really all?" Twenty-three turned his head, and his words seemed to have another meaning.
"Yes, that''s all." Lute replied indifferently.
After that, the room fell into a long silence ... "
Chapter 675 Harem (9)(Chapter Preview)
The east side of the harem was a ce where taverns and restaurants were located.
The streets here were very wide, and the distance between the buildings was rtively far, because the open space here ... Was filled with many lustrous trees (trees unique to the Saint origin world, with branches like crystals, leaves like precious Jade, flowers in full bloom, and a beautiful sight in the night).
The moon of the Phoenix was the time when the trees bloomed, and the twelfth moon of the Phoenix was the full moon in the Saint origin world.
At this time of the year, all the shops in the East of the harem were full. In particr, some high-level restaurants by the window might not even be reserved with money ...
Among them, the most famous one was a restaurant called "dengyuan restaurant."
This restaurant''s food, wine, decorations, and service were all impable, and most importantly ... The three-story private seats were the best scenic spots in the eastern part of the city.
? It was unknown when it had started, but the fact that he could "sit in the elegant seat of the dengyuan restaurant on the night of the twelfth Phoenix moon" had be a symbol of status and strength.
People seemed to havee to a consensus that the person who could sit there at that moment could enjoy the most beautiful moon, the most beautiful flowers ... And the most beautiful people in the Saint origin world at the same time. This kind of enjoyment ... Was not something anyone could touch.
Naturally, Ji Yi Long had also heard of this saying. Therefore, she had specially set a rule that if one wanted to sit on that seat, he must be "famous in the sixth month, with a pair of treasures."
First, if you want to sit on that seat, you have to arrive at the harem city six months in advance, and you have to stay in the city for half a year, not leaving for a moment. Second, your reputation must be loud enough to not even think about those characters who are famous but no one knows about them. Third, normal expenses weren''t counted. If you wanted to reserve this ce, you had to hand over two "Supreme treasures."
The so-called "Supreme treasure" was an extremely powerful magic treasure. In the Saint origin world, magic treasures were divided into five grades: secondary, low, middle, high, and Supreme. The value of a Supreme treasure ... Had basically exceeded the scope of the yuan Meridian''s estimation.
One had to say, city Lord Ji had a good business mind. Not only the dengyuan restaurant, but most of the other shops in the east of the city had also offered simr conditions. In order to be able to see Ji Wenlong''s peerless face on the twelfth day of the Phoenix moon, there were many people who were willing to spend money like dirt. And Ji Yi Long was also very happy to take advantage of this ... It was great that those people were willing to pay for the various expenses of the harem city.
Seeing this, I''m sure all of you have already guessed ... The day that Feng bujue and the others arrived was the twelfth of the Phoenix moon ...
This year, the people who had booked a private room in the dengyuan restaurant in the east of the city were the famous Four Heavenly Kings of Lishan in Jianghu.
The four of them were brothers with different surnames. No one knew their original surnames, only that they had first be famous in Yao mountain (a region of Saint origin world). The four of them were now using their sworn names. The eldest was called daozheng, the second was Dezheng, the third was fazheng, and the fourth was Zhizheng.
Don''t look at how the names of these brothers sounded like Dharma names, they were not monks. On the contrary, these four were all famous yboys and lustful men, and all of them were very handsome (the fact that they could enter the city meant that they had passed the test in terms of their looks and cultivation). Of course ... They weren''t perverts or perverts, and had never done anything like forcing others to do things. They liked to be artistically attached, willing, and forsaken ...
From an objective point of view, they could still be considered as righteous people (the Saint origin world was a world where good and evil were irreconcble, there was no such thing as "neutral," so no evil was allowed to enter the harem city), it was just that there were some problems with their lifestyle.
That afternoon, the four of them were already sitting in a private room on the third floor of the dengyuan restaurant, drinking and chatting.
"My brothers, hehe ... I''ve been in this city for half a year, and I''ve finally waited for this day." Dao Zheng said with a smile as he stuffed food into his mouth. Looking at his face, he was clearly a little tipsy.
"That''s right, big brother," De Zheng replied,"tonight ... We brothers can finally see that Ji Fang Long''s beauty."
"Sigh ... What a pity." Fa Zheng raised his neck and drank a cup of wine."Ah ... I can see it, but I can''t touch it," he said.
"Hehe ... Third brother, there''s no other way." Satoshiughed,"I like women~"
"Hmph ... It''s a pity that such a beautiful woman has such a hobby ..." Dao Zheng took advantage of the alcohol and said presumptuously,"I''m afraid she''ll never be able to enjoy the pleasure of going to Wu mountain with a man in her life."
When the other three people heard this, theyughed along with Dao Zheng for a while before drinking again.
Just like that, after a few rounds of drinking, Satoshi suddenly widened his eyes. He looked at the street outside the window and shouted,""Big Brothers! Quickly, look!"
"What''s wrong?" Dao Zheng and the others turned their heads to look at the street in puzzlement.
It didn''t matter if they didn''t take a look, but with just one look, they almost dropped their eyeballs to the ground.
"This, this, this ..." De Zheng stammered,"... Who is this little girl? I''ve been in the city for half a year and thought that I''ve seen all the beautiful women in the city. Howe I''ve never seen this beauty?"
"She must have just entered the city today." Fa Zheng continued,"maybe ... She wants to enter Ji Fang Long''s harem?"
"With her looks, I''m afraid even Ji Changlong won''t be able to hold herself back ..." As Zhi Zheng spoke, his gaze was still firmly fixed on the street.
"Eh? My brothers. " At this moment, Dao Zheng seemed to have an idea."Why don''t ... I go down now and invite her to this private room to have a seat?"
"That''s good!" De Zheng replied. However, a secondter, he seemed to have thought of something and quickly added,"but ... Big brother, you''re the elder. It seems a little too much for you to personally appear in this kind of situation ... Let me be the second brother ..."
"Ah, there''s no need for second brother to do it." Fa Zheng continued,"I''ll go ..."
"No, no, no," Zhi Zheng''s reaction was not slow either."I''ll do my part ..."
Obviously, the four of them were not stupid. They all wanted to be the first to strike up a conversation.
"Ha!" Dao Zhengughed."Alright, alright. When something good happens, you guys run faster than anyone else." He put down the wine ss in his hand."Since everyone wants to talk to that woman, why don''t we ... Go together?"
"Hmm ... That''s good." De Zhengughed."Let''s go together and see which one that fairy-like sister likes more. Hahaha ..."
The four of themughed confidently for a while (they were very confident in their ability to pick up girls), hypocritically said a few "please" to each other, and then scrambled to fly directly out of the third floor.
At the same time, Xu Huaishang, who was "exploring" the street, didn''t know anything. Firstly, she did not know the background setting of the script. Second, he did not know who his teammates were or where they were. Third, he didn''t know what the mission was. She had been in the script for a long time, but she was still walking on the street in a daze.
At this moment, four figures suddenly descended from the sky and blocked her way ...
"This youngdy, this one greets you." The four heaven Kings of Yao mountain bowed together and said to Xu Huaishang in a polite and synchronized voice.
After saying that, the four of them straightened their backs again, revealing four handsome faces, and threw her an affectionate and seductive look.
"Uh ..." Xu Huai Shang''s side, on the other hand, narrowed her eyes and gave a look that could be called a pain in the ass.
To be honest, she had seen simr scenes in both real life and in the game ... Not to mention four people, she had even seen a group of 48 male idols who were more beautiful than women confessing their love together ... That scene was much more spectacr than this.
"Excuse me...Is there anything I can help you with?" Xu Huaishang asked indifferently.
"I''m dao Zheng ..."
"I''m de Zheng ..."
"I''m Fa Zheng ..."
"I''m ji Zheng ..."
"Perhaps you have already heard that the four of us are the guests of the dengyuan restaurant tonight." Dao Zheng said.
"When I was upstairs just now, I saw you wandering alone on the street ..." De Zheng continued,"so I was brave enough toe forward ..."
"May I ask for youngdy''s name?" Fa Zheng said.
"I wonder if you''d do me the honor of ..." Takeshi Junishi said,"...Having a gathering with us four brothers upstairs."
The two brothers had a deep friendship and shared the same interests. They were closer than real brothers, and they spoke as if they were Dragons.
"Um ... I appreciate your kindness." Xu Huaishang didn''t have the time to go to the dinner with these NPCs, so of course she refused decisively."I have something to do, sorry I can''t keep youpany."
As soon as he said this, the Four Heavenly Kings of mang mountain were shocked. They had never expected that ... They would be rejected.
Not to mention the attraction of these four experienced women to women ... Normally, 99% of the people in the city (regardless of gender) would be so excited that their blood vessels would burst when they heard the words "elegant seats in dengyuan restaurant." To be able to sit in that private room on Phoenix moon 12 without spending a single cent was an invitation that could not be refused.
However...Xu Huaishang rejected the Four Heavenly Kings of mang mountain without thinking, with a distracted attitude. And ... On the streets.
In the harem city, the streets were filled with people of true essence infinite realm, their hearing was naturally not bad, plus there were many passers-by who were quietly paying attention to Xu Huai Shang. Hence ... Most of the people on the street stopped in their tracks and looked at goddess Xu in shock.
Two secondster, the Four Heavenly Kings of Mangshan also realized that something was wrong with the situation ... Under such circumstances, if they were to return dejectedly, where would they put their face?
"Uh ... Miss ... Perhaps you didn''t hear clearly ..." Dao Zheng continued to block Xu Huaishang''s path and didn''t have the slightest intention of moving aside."I said ''the private room on the third floor of dengyuan restaurant''." He especially emphasized those words, afraid that the other party would not realize the meaning behind it.
Unfortunately ... Xu Huai Shang knew nothing about the meaning of these seven words.
"I''m sorry, I''m really busy. " Not only did goddess Xu''s attitude not improve, but she also showed an impatient expression and turned to leave.
"Hey, hey~miss." Zhi Zheng moved in a sh and blocked Xu Huai Shang''s path again."What''s the rush?"
"It has nothing to do with you, right?" Xu Huai Shang replied,"can you please move aside?" After saying that, she changed direction and walked forward quickly.
This time, the pedestrians on the street all revealed gloating expressions and surrounded them with the mentality of watching a show. It was obvious that the Four Heavenly Kings of mang mountain couldn''t get off the stage this time. A situation like this where the guests in the elegant seats of the dengyuan restaurant were disgraced was undoubtedly what the people (those who couldn''t book the elegant seats) liked to see.
"Hold on!" Daozheng finally couldn''t take it anymore. He ran to Xu Huaishang''s front again,"miss ... The joke ends here ..." He lowered his voice and looked into Xu Huaishang''s eyes."We brothers invited you with good intentions, but you have this kind of attitude ... Could it be that you''re intentionally trying to embarrass us brothers ..."
"Aren''t you guys annoying?" This time, even Xu Huai Shang was angry."If you don''t go away, I''m going to make a move." She was already feeling frustrated because of theck of information in the scenario, and now that she was being harassed by four NPCs for no reason ... The thought of fighting came to her.
If Xu Huai Shang knew thebat level of this universe, she wouldn''t have been so impulsive. Unfortunately ... She didn''t know. She had thought that this was just an empty ancient world, at most a wuxia ne. With her currentbat power, she was invincible in the Wuxia World, so there was no harm in fighting.
"I advise you not to fight with them."
Suddenly, a voice came from the sky. It was extremely loud and resounded through the entire Street.
After hearing this, Xu Huai Shang''s face suddenly changed ... Besides being a bit surprised, it also contained a bit of joy ... "
Chapter 676 Harem (10)(Chapter Preview)
This sentence was like a sudden p of thunder, attracting everyone''s attention.
The crowd on the street turned their heads and looked in the direction of the voice.
What he saw was ... A man in a purple robe (brother Jue''s ancient costume image in the eyes of the NPCs), standing steadily in the air, looking down at the Four Heavenly Kings of Mangshan.
Two seconds after hearing that, Xu Huai Shang adjusted her expression, slowly turned around, and raised her head to read to brother Jue,"Hmph ... We sure are fated ..."
"Hehe ... Yeah, I was just about to say that." Feng bujue replied with a smile. He put away the pocket watch in his hand (he used it as a loudspeaker) and descended from the sky.
Afternding, he walked towards Xu Huai Shang and said,"Come with me, we''ll talk on the way."
"Hold on!" Suddenly, an arm reached out and blocked brother Jue.
Feng bujue''s eyes shifted, and he saw a very handsome face.
"Brother, we haven''t finished our conversation with thisdy." Satoshi put down his hand and walked between brother Jue and Xu Huaishang, ring at brother Jue.
"I don''t have anything to say to you." Before brother Jue could speak, Xu Huai Shang spoke first. As she said that, she walked around toshizuka and quickly moved behind Feng bujue.
"Ha ..." Feng bujue nced at the beauty behind him and then turned to look at Ji Zheng with a mocking gaze."Then ... I guess you''re done now."
"Don''t be so smug ..." Zhi Zheng was a little angry. As he spoke, he secretly raised his Saint Qi as if he was going to fight brother Jue.
However, a hand pressed on his shoulder in time and stopped him.
"Fourth brother ..." The calmer Dao Zheng patted his sworn brother''s shoulder and walked forward. He then whispered into Zhi Zheng''s ear,"don''t be rash ... Let''s first investigate his background ..."
After all, he was the Big Brother, so Dao Zheng was more thoughtful. Even though he could not feel any Saint Qi from brother Jue, his ability to'' walk in the air ''was clear to all, so he could not be careless ...
"Hehe ..." Dao Zheng very quickly put on a fake smile and cupped his fists at brother Jue."I am the head of the Four Heavenly Kings of mang mountain, Dao Zheng. I''m not asking ..."
"Good." Feng bujue ced his hands behind his back, his nose pointed up, and replied without any respect,"I am Feng bujue, the master of Broken Sword chaliao."
"Hmph ... What Broken Sword chahitsu, I''ve never heard of it before ..." When Zhi Zheng heard that the other party was a nobody, his temper red up."A Birdman who doesn''t even have internal energy, I wonder how he managed to sneak into the city." When he said that, he gave brother Jue a sidelong nce and snorted.
"Good question ... How did I get in?" Feng bujue turned around and smiled at Ji Zheng."There are three conditions to enter the city. Since you''ve already emphasized that I do not have Qi, then the only reason I can sneak into the city is that ... I am more handsome than you, and I have a higher IQ than you."
As soon as he said that, the crowd burst intoughter.
Even though the passersby were not familiar with the word ''intelligence'', brother Jue''s meaning was conveyed to everyone.
Perhaps Feng bujue''s answer was shameless, but the answer itself was smart, sharp, and satisfying ...
As such, the one being ridiculed ... Was Tomashi.
"You ..." Tomohito''s expression became extremely awkward as he listened to the ear-piercingughter. His face was alreadypletely red. The shame he felt at this moment was something he had never experienced in his entire life."What a sharp tongue ... I wonder if your skills are as good as your sophistry ..."
It happened toote! Zhi Zheng appeared in front of brother Jue in a sh. He lifted the fan in his hand and swung it at brother Jue''s head.
This attack ... Looked like a normal attack, but in reality, Zhi Zheng had used his Saint Origin Energy. If Feng bujue was a normal person without any inner energy, he would have died on the spot.
"Pa! Pa!"
A secondter, a crisp sound was heard, and the folding fan suddenly stopped.
Feng bujue used only two fingers to catch the falling fan.
There were also many Saint origin stage cultivators among the crowd, and after seeing this scene, they couldn''t help but gasp.
"B * tch, it seems like ... You want to spar with me, right?" Brother Jue said in a low voice as he looked at the shocked expression on Satoshi''s face.
"What did you just call me?" Satoshi was still in shock, but he was angered by brother Jue''s insulting address.
"Bitch." As Feng bujue said that, he flipped his hand and snatched the fan from the man."You can call me a Birdman, but I can''t call you a B * tch?"
Zhi Zheng was already extremely furious, he didn''t care about his fan being snatched, he only said, "I''m the wisdom Heavenly King, one of the 4 Heavenly Kings of mang mountain. How dare you call me ..."
"B * tch, B * tch! "B * tch!" Feng bujue immediately repeated the word three times, his tone getting more and more arrogant, and his enunciation getting clearer and clearer. Not only did he use words to interrupt him, he even used the fan he snatched to hit Satoshi''s head.
Satoshi had never seen such a scene before. He was at a loss for what to do, and could only instinctively raise his hand to block. Therefore ... Brother Jue smacked him in the face three times. It was like a teacher smacking his student, and it was a funny scene ...
"Enough!" At that moment, Dao Zheng finally could not stand it anymore. He strode forward and snatched the fan from brother Jue''s hand."Master Feng, don''t go too far ..." He shouted.
"That''s right, we''ll just bully him a little. " Feng bujue then turned around."Please leave. We still have things to do, so ..."
"You want to leave?" Two shouts sounded in unison, and two figures appeared in brother Jue and Xu Huaishang''s retreat path.
The ones who blocked the way were, of course, de Zheng and Fa Zheng...The two brothers had already lost their face here today. If they let these two people go, how could the Four Heavenly Kings of mang mountain have a foothold in the martial world in the future?
"Hmph ... Master Feng," Dao Zheng''s voice rose again, and his tone was as cold as the wind."We brothers have never met you before. Today, you suddenly appeared and humiliated my fourth brother in front of everyone. Now, you still want to escape unscathed ... Heh ..." He continued with a fake smile,"... I''m afraid it won''t be that easy, right?"
"What do we do?" Xu Huaishang could tell that the battle was about to start, so she whispered into brother Jue''s ear,"should we fight?"
"Don''t worry about it, I''ll handle the negotiation," Feng bujue replied softly."If they really start fighting ... You don''t have to worry, just focus on protecting yourself. I can handle it alone."
"Hmm ..." Feng bujue then pretended to clear his throat and raised his voice to say to Dao Zheng,"this is ... Heavenly King Dao." Heughed drily."Hehe ... Let me think about the current situation ..." He paused."The four of you were drinking in the restaurant ..." He nced at Xu huaixuan beside him."I just happened to see my fourth aunt walking alone on the street ..."
When he heard this, Xu Huai Shang really wanted to kick him, but the system wouldn''t let him.
"The four of you saw her beauty, so you surrounded her, hoping to invite her to apany you ..." Feng bujue continued."Even after she rejected you sternly, the four of you still refused to give up. You surrounded her, and you kept pestering her ..." At this point, he nced at the crowd. From their expressions, brother Jue could confirm that his logic was not working. It went smoothly."Then ... I appeared here and wanted to take my wife away. However, you guys were still so aggressive, and even tried to assassinate him ..."He shook his head." As for me ... I''ve been tolerating everything ..."He raised his hand and pointed at Zhi Zheng." If I had wanted to, that kid''s head would have been removed long ago. I hit him a few times and scolded him a few times. I''m already being very polite ..."
At this point, Feng bujue turned around and red at de Zheng and Fa Zheng.""Now that things havee to this ... I''ve already done my part. But the four of you ... Dare to say that I''m a bully? "And you want to bully me with your numbers ..." He looked up andughed."Hahahaha ..." Four standard sounds."Such shameless words and actions have really opened my eyes. What do you want to do next? First, kill me, and then force my wife to drink with you?" As he spoke, he turned around. After making one round, he looked at Dao Zheng again."I think you guys shouldn''t be called the Four Heavenly Kings of mang mountain. You might as well be called the four bandits of mang mountain."
Under Feng bujue''s influence, the bystanders were filled with righteous indignation.
"Yeah ... Master Feng is right ..."
"I saw it too. The four of them suddenly jumped down from above and stopped thedy from leaving ..."
"Using your power to bully others in broad daylight, this is preposterous ..."
The crowd discussed animatedly, and their words were like steel des that were pressed against the back of the Four Heavenly Kings of Xiao Mountain.
On the other side, Xu Huai Shang understood brother Jue''s n. Even though he was not very willing, he could only ept this."How long have you been watching me?" she whispered to brother Jue.
"Hehe ... Actually ... They are only one step ahead of me," Feng bujue said."I was just about to walk over to Pat your shoulder when these four jumped out."
"So you just hid behind the crowd and watched, then sneaked up to the sky and made a grand entrance, and then the hero saved the beauty, right ..." Xu Huai Shang narrowed her eyes and asked in a slightly mocking tone.
"That''s right ..." Brother Jue shrugged with a smile."We''re even now."
Hearing that, Xu Huai Shang understood ... Feng bujue was taking revenge for the ''act'' that they hadst fought.
"Ha ... Alright ... Whatever you want." Xu Huaishang shook his head with a bitter smile and didn''t say anything.
As for the Four Heavenly Kings of mang mountain ...
"This ... This ... This is a bunch of nonsense!" Dao Zheng shouted loudly as the crowd of onlookers discussed. However ... With regards to brother Jue''s exaggerated exnation, he really could not refute it. He could only give a few weak words of denial.
De Zheng, Fa Zheng, and Zhi Zheng''s expressions were also ugly. It was as if they had stopped at the tip of a pole, not knowing whether to attack or not ...
At this moment, a golden figure suddenly descended from the sky and barged into the matter.
"Let''s stop here. " A deep voice sounded.
The speaker was a yellow-haired middle-aged man (the ''middle-aged man'' here referred to an extremely handsome, mature, and handsome man). This person was dressed in martial attire and had two swords on his back. His long hair fluttered in the wind, and he had an extraordinary bearing. Many people had already recognized him the moment he appeared ... He was the leader of the three experts under Ji Fang long, bi an, Yin Lon.
When Dao Zheng saw that a Supreme Saint origin rank nine expert had arrived, he quickly bowed and said,""So it''s senior Yin ... I''m daozheng, greetings ..."
"Daoist brother." However, Yin Lon interrupted him rudely,"please ..." His gaze swept across de Zheng, Fa Zheng, and Zhi Zheng,"and the other three Heavenly Kings ... Return to your dengyuan restaurant private room." He paused for a moment."I''ll pretend I didn''t see what happened just now." However ... In the future, please be careful with your words and actions, and don''t break the ''rules'' of our harem. "
As soon as he said that, he basically announced that the situation was settled.
Even though the Four Heavenly Kings of mang mountain were all experts of Saint origin stage, only Dao Zheng had reached rank five, de Zheng and Fa Zheng were only rank four, while Zhi Zheng was only rank three ... Facing a rank nine expert, the four of them had no chance of winning.
In addition, thew in the harem was strict, and most of them were sentenced to death ... Especially regarding the matters of molestation between men and women. Yin Lon was the highest judge and executor of the city''sws. If he ssified what had just happened as a crime, the Four Heavenly Kings of Mangshan would have nothing to say ...
Therefore, when Yin Lon said this, the group of four had no other choice. Even if he lost face, it was better than dying on the spot.
"Oh ..." Dao Zheng''s face turned green and purple, but he still suppressed his emotions and squeezed out a sentence from between his teeth."Senior Yin''s reminder is very right ... The four of us brothers ... Drank a few more cups today, so we spoke without manners ... I hope senior and all of our fellow Daoists can forgive us ..." With that, he immediately shot a look at his three sworn brothers, telling them to retreat quickly.
De Zheng and the others understood and could only jump up with embarrassed expressions, returning to the dengyuan restaurant as if they were escaping.
Now that things hade to this, if they continued to stay, they would only be asking for humiliation ...
Dao Zheng, on the other hand, bowed to Yin Lon and turned his head slightly to re at Feng bujue.""Master Feng ... We''ll meet again in the future ..." After saying that, Dao Zheng left without waiting for brother Jue''s reply.
"Everyone ... You may all leave." Two secondster, Yin Lon shouted again,"don''t block the road in the city."
In fact, it didn''t matter if he said it or not, because the show had ended and the crowd was dispersing ...
After most of the people had left, Feng bujue took two steps forward and said to Yin Lon,""Many thanks to senior for helping this one out, this one ..."
Brother Jue was about to introduce himself when the other person said,""Master Feng, you don''t have to be so polite with me ..." Yin Lon''s expression was as cold as steel. He was a very pragmatic person and liked to go straight to the point."I''ve heard about the incident at the South Gate. "I''m here to look for you ..." He paused and looked at Xu Huaishang behind brother Jue. Then he looked at brother Jue and said,"this ... Must be miss Lu, right?" Yin Lon had never seen Lu te before. The information he received was that the person who was traveling with Lao Ai and Master Feng was a stunning beauty surnamed Lu, so he mistook Xu Huaishang for Lu te."The city Lord has ordered ... To invite the two of you to meet in the main hall of Zhi Lian immortal Pce." (To be continued.) "
Chapter 677 The Harem (11)(Chapter Preview)
In the Western part of the city, in a certain restaurant.
"Xiaoxiao, What''s this?" Hua Jian pointed at a dish on the table and asked curiously.
"Oh," su xiaoxiao replied with a smile."This is called ''snow ape fruit offering'', and it''s a local dish of the ten thousand ape mountain. The cooking method is extremely exquisite. The brain of the snow Mountain Giant ape must be mixed with a secret sauce and spread on the surface of these snow fruits, and then baked with fine fire control ..."
"Lady su ..." RUO Yu put down her chopsticks when she heard the word "brain juice"."We''ve met by chance. You''ve already done us a great favor by exining the many matters in the harem to us." "And now ... He''s treating us to such a ..." She thought for two seconds and chose an adjective,"... Such a luxurious meal ... I''m afraid we don''t deserve it ..."
"Hey, sister Yu, what are you saying?" su xiaoxiao waved her hand and replied,"even if it''s ten or a hundred tables of food, to me ..." She seemed to have almost let it slip again, so she quickly changed her words."... To me, it''s just a drop in the ocean."
"Lady su ..." With RUO Yu''s observation skills, she had long noticed the various abnormalities on the other party. She was not afraid of ruining the atmosphere and said bluntly,"I''ll be Frank ... Based on what you''ve told us and my observations, I feel ... That you''re not an ''ordinary person''..." She paused."You ... Should be the city Lord''s subordinate, right?"
Su xiaoxiao was obviously stunned when she heard this. Even a dog-skin ster could not hide the change in her expression.
Two secondster, she smiled and looked at RUO Yu.""Sister Yu is indeed beautiful on the outside but intelligent on the inside ..." As she spoke, she raised her hand and removed the ointment on her face.
Su xiaoxiao''s face was delicate, beautiful, and exquisite. In terms of appearance alone, she was not inferior to Lin Que in front of the pitiful immortal Pce. It was just that ... There were three red birthmarks on her face, at the three spots where she had applied the ointment. This inevitably added a few ws to her face that was as beautiful as the autumn Moon.
"That''s right ... I''m the military governor of the harem, su xiaoxiao. " Su xiaoxiao continued,"I had to hide my identity earlier because I had no choice. I hope you two girls can forgive me ..."
Lady su was thest of the three experts under Ji Jian Jia. Her strength was slightly higher than Lin Que ''s, and she was at the ninth transformation of the infinite Saint origin.
"You had no choice?" "Did you receive an order to deal with us?" flower asked.
"No, no, no... Why would you say that ..." Su xiaoxiao quickly waved her hands and denied it. "I do have official business to attend to, but I have no intention of harming the two of you."
"Then please exin." RUO Yu looked directly into the other''s eyes and calmly replied.
"Mm ... It''s like this ..." Su xiaoxiao replied."You''ve heard from me that every year on the 12th of the Phoenix moon, the city Lord will tour the city to admire the flowers and look for beautiful women." She nced at RUO Yu and Hua Jian."However ... This harem city is huge. It''s impossible for the city Lord to see everything in one night ..."
"I understand." Flower understood very quickly,"on the surface, city Lord Ji only goes out to take concubines on the 12th of Phoenix moon, but in fact, she has sent people to secretly look for a harem all year round, and you are one of her secret agents."
"You can put it that way ..." Su xiaoxiao smiled awkwardly. Although Hua Jian''s words were unpleasant to hear, the general meaning was right."Actually, I only do this job asionally, and I''m often recognized ... So I might as well change into a man''s outfit today ..."
"So now ... What do you want?" RUO Yu asked.
Su xiaoxiaoughed awkwardly."Haha ... Since we''ve already made things clear, I might as well ask ..." She adjusted her expression and continued,dies, are you interested in meeting our city Lord?"
At the same time, in front of the pce ofpassion.
The Saint Qi in the air had already begun to settle down, and the battle between the two infinite Saint Qi Masters ... Was also approaching its end.
At this moment, mo ruqiu was already covered in injuries and exhausted. Lin Que, on the other hand, was only slightly injured. His breathing was not chaotic at all.
Just as Lu te had said earlier, at the same realm and level, every additional rotation would double the amount of power. So ... The oue of this battle was just a simple mathematical problem. A fight between a rank seven and a rank eight was like a WAR3 with 50% HP and 100% HP. You might not even win even if the opponent''s brainless A came ...
"Young master mo, that''s enough." Lin Que stood on the steps of the pity immortal Pce and looked down at mo ruqiu."If you continue to fight, you won''t be asking for a fight, but for death ..."
Lin Que''s patience was almost at its limit. If it wasn''t for the city Lord''s orders to try not to harm mo ruqiu''s life, Lin Que would have killed this guy long ago.
"Hu ... So what if I die ..." Mo ruqiu''s face was ashen. He forcefully circted his remaining Saint Qi and moved forward again."I''m seeking death anyway ... Why do you have to persuade me?"
"Hmph ..." Lin Que pouted."You really don''t know what''s good for you ... If I didn''t show you mercy, would you still be able to stand up now?" She flicked her sleeve and rebuked,"mo ruqiu! If you don''t leave now, don''t me me for destroying your Foundation and then finding someone to carry you away!"
Her words were both a threat and a dissuasion. To a cultivator, the foundation was extremely important. Once the foundation was damaged, no matter how high one''s aptitude was, the speed and limits of one''s cultivation would be affected ... Lin Que''s harsh words were undoubtedly meant to make mo ruqiu realize the difficulty and retreat.
Unfortunately ... Just as she had said, mo ruqiu did not know what was good for him. All these years, young master mo had suffered too many setbacks and had long be crazy. The current him waspletely stuck in a dead end ... So he wouldn''t consider any way out.
"As you wish!" Mo ruqiu shouted, his Saint Qi suddenly rising.
In the next second, an earthen-Yellow Dragon-shaped energy condensed in the air and pounced up the steps.
"Sigh ..." Lin Que sighed and said,"why bother ..."
Even the two guards at the door could see that mo ruqiu''s attack seemed to be extraordinary, but it was actually just an external force. It was not even an arrow at the end of its flight ...
Lin Que gently waved her hand and sent out a small amount of Saint Qi, scattering the Dragon without a trace.
"I''m not done yet!" Mo ruqiu didn''t give up, letting blood flow from the corner of his mouth as he tried to use his Saint Qi ...
However, this time, someone had stopped his operation at the nning stage.
"Young master mo, please stop." A deep voice sounded.
Along with the voice, a golden light came down from the sky and covered mo ruqiu,pletely suppressing his cultivation body.
"Origin suppressing golden seal?" After all, mo ruqiu was the young master of one of the four great ns. He knew what was good for him. After being hit, he immediately knew to suppress the name of his magic weapon.
"It seems that young master mo recognizes this magic weapon ..." Yin Lon said as he walked over."Then you should also know that ... Your Saint Qi is almost exhausted at this moment. Under the suppression of the golden seal, it''s impossible for you to make a move."
"Yin Lon ..." Mo ruqiu turned his head and muttered the other''s name.
Young master mo had heard of Yin Lon''s name a long time ago. Thetter was a well-known figure in the pugilistic world even before he became a disciple of Ji jianjia. The saying "one seal controls the universe, two swords overturn the Lon" was referring to him.
Unfortunately ... This genius swordsman, whom the Orthodox Dao had high hopes for, was ambushed in a duel with the demonic Swordmaster many years ago. Although he had still sessfully killed his opponent, his own Foundation had also suffered heavy damage.
This episodepletely changed Yin Lon''s life from then on. If it had not been for this duel, he would have been a Yuan Sage long ago ... And would not have been themanding officer of the public security in the harem ...
"Brother Yin, you''vee at the right time." When Lin Que saw Yin Lon, he heaved a sigh of relief."If you hade a littleter, I''m afraid ..." She looked at mo ruqiu."I don''t need to do anything ... He would have destroyed his Foundation."
"Sigh ..." Hearing this, Yin Lon sighed deeply."Why bother ..."
"Eh? Who are these two?" As they conversed, Lin Que saw Feng bujue and Xu Huaishang behind Yin Lon, so he asked.
"Oh, these two are the guests that the city Lord wants to see." Yin Lon raised his head and replied,"I''ll bring them to the front of the hall now ..."
"What!" When mo ruqiu heard this, she immediately said angrily,"she''s even willing to see a mortal without any inner energy, but she won''t see me?"
When he said that, Feng bujue just happened to walk past him. Brother Jue immediately used his talent in taunting and turned his upper body. He extended two fingers and made a victory sign at mo ruqiu. He even said in a very high voice,"Yeah~
That expression, that manner...It was like a kindergartener getting a Little Star ...
Xu Huaishang, who was walking beside brother Jue, saw this and could only facepalm and shake his head."Idiot ..."
"Who are you? Why is Jin ''er willing to see you?" Even though mo ruqiu didn''t know why the man in front of him would suddenly say the word "liquid," it didn''t stop him from raising the question in his heart.
Under such circumstances, it would not be appropriate for Feng bujue, who was invited, to respond to an uninvited guest like mo ruqiu. It would make the host seem impolite. Thus, Yin Lon hurriedly took a step forward and blocked mo ruqiu''s path.""Master Feng is an expert beyond the world. He and his wife are the city Lord''s distinguished guests. I hope young master MO will not bother them ..."
"What? He''s an expert beyond the world?" Mo ruqiu studied Feng bujue from head to toe, but he did not feel like he was a master at all ...
Yin Lon had already turned around and said to brother Jue and Xu huaixuan,""Uh ... This young master mo and our city Lord have some ..." He thought about the appropriate words, then said,"... The enmity has yet to be settled." He paused for a moment."I''ve embarrassed myself ..." He raised his hand and pointed at the gate of the pce."Please ignore me."
"Wait a moment!" Mo ruqiu shouted again,"I''m not convinced! This is impossible!" He shouted,"they can go in, but I can ''t? It must be you servants! It definitely was! Why won''t you let me see Chen ''er? Why ..."
"Shut up!" Suddenly, a shout filled with Saint Origin Energy came from the self-pity Celestial Pce.
It was a woman''s voice ... Even though she had only said two words, and in a shouting tone, her voice was still pleasant and beautiful.
"You ... Are finally willing to talk to me ..." Mo ruqiu''s face was pale, and her eyes were dazed as she looked up, as if her Luan ''er had already walked up to her.
However, Ji Yi Long didn''t want to pay any attention to him, so she only heard his voice but didn''t see him,""Brother Yin, please throw young master mo into the sea and let him calm down ... It''s not appropriate for you to make a big fuss here."
"Yes, sir." Yin Lon cupped her fists and bowed towards the pce gate. Then, she turned around and put away the golden seal.
Mo ruqiu had just recovered his ability to move and didn''t have time to do anything when Yin Lon summoned a flying sword out of thin air and sent him flying.
"What are you doing? Let me go!" Mo ru Qiu wailed like a ghost and howled like a Wolf. He had lost all His grace and was in a sorry state. "Why are you breaking us up ..." However, he didn''t manage to say much before he was dragged away ...
"Hmm ... This is a stalker, right?" Feng bujue mumbled as he looked at the ck shadow that disappeared into the sky.
"This scene is familiar ..." Xu Huai Shang also whispered,"but the version I saw was him being dragged away by the security guards ..."
"It''s not easy for you either," Feng bujue said.
"It''s alright ..." Xu Huai Shang replied.
"Master Feng, miss Lu." On the other side, Ji Yi Long''s voice could be heard again,"you two ... Please." (To be continued.) "
Chapter 678 The Harem (12)(Chapter Preview)
Once Feng bujue and Xu Huaishang stepped through the gate of the pce, the blurry scene before them became clear. (Simr to the city barrier of the harem city, the barrier of the pity immortal Pce also had the effect of blocking the vision of the outside world.)
The interior of the pce was indeed like a Fairnd.
The courtyard was filled with beautiful trees and drifting clouds. The thin orchid has a Gu, the Jade spring produces roses. She was beautiful and had a wonderful spirit.
All kinds of precious and beautiful nts and jade stones unique to the Saint origin world formed this dreamy picture.
And ... This was only the front hall. After passing through the front hall, there were four other courts in the immortal Pce. The beautiful scenery there was beyond the imagination of people outside the pce ...
"Wow~the scenery isn''t bad." Seeing this magnificent scene, even Feng bujue could not help but praise it.
"Mm ..." Xu Huai Shang continued,"the smell here is also quite nice, there''s a faint fragrance."
"It''s the fragrance of flowers. " Feng bujue added.
"Something''s not right ..." At this moment, a gentle and pleasant voice sounded and joined the conversation."This smell ... It''s a woman''s fragrance."
Before his voice had died away, a graceful figure slowly walked out from the flower Forest.
It was a woman, but she was dressed like a king. She was wearing a ck robe and a red crown. She had no crown and her long hair reached her waist.
With just one look, Feng bujue knew ... That she was Ji Fang long.
I see ... Brother Jue''s face was as dark as water. He thought to himself, I think I kind of understand that stalker now ...
"So beautiful ..." On Xu Huaishang''s side, she was looking at a person of the same gender as her in a daze and muttered these two words.
This was Ji Yi Long''s magical power.
Her beauty was shocking.
No matter how many words had been used to describe her beauty, the moment they saw her, they couldn''t help but feel surprised and helpless.
Brother Jue knew quite a few beautiful women. For example, the few in this scenario: li Ruoyu, Lu te, twenty-three, Xu Huai Shang, an Yueqin ... Each of them could be considered a top-tier beauty. She looked like a fairy, or a flower that would shame the moon ...
However, Ji Yi Long was different from any of them. Her beauty had a sense of magnanimity, calmness, and a kind of aura that disdained the world.
"The flowers and nts in my pity Celestial Pce only have an air of elegance, not a strong fragrance." Ji Yi Long was not surprised by Xu Huai Shang''s reaction. She smiled and continued,"the smell you smell is the body fragrance of my beauties ... In the entire Saint origin world, you can only smell it when you are in my pity immortal Pce, which is full of beautiful women."
After hearing city Lord Ji''s exnation, brother Jue''s first reaction was,""It seems like ... The air cirction system here is not very good ..."
"Air ... Cirction ... System?" he asked. Ji Yi Long looked at brother Jue, confused. She repeated the words, but still did not understand the exact meaning.
"Oh ... Right, I haven''t introduced myself yet." Feng bujue did not n to stray further from the topic, so he changed the subject."I am the master of Broken Sword chahitsu, Feng bujue." After saying that, he raised his hand and gestured to Xu Huai Shang beside him."This is my ..."
"My friend!" Xu Huaishang interrupted before brother Jue could say the words ''fourth aunt''."We''re just friends! There''s no other rtionship. "
"Heh ... This must be miss Lu, right?" Ji Yi Long''s smile widened as she looked at Xu Huai Xuan with a gentle gaze.
In front of this smile that could turn all living things upside down, Xu Huai Shang''s pretty face also blushed slightly, and replied somewhat nervously, Er ... City Lord, you might have misunderstood. Thedy Lu who entered the city with Master Feng is not here right now. (On the way here, brother Jue told Xu Huaishang about what happened earlier.) She paused for a second and subconsciously flicked her hair. Then, she cupped her fists and said,"I''m xu Huai Shang."
"Oh?" I ''m?" Upon hearing this title, Ji Fang Long''s gaze quickly shifted to the Twin sabers on Xu huaixuan''s waist."Lady Xu ... Are you also a martial artist?"
"I ... I don''t think so." Xu huaixuan sensed his gaze and instinctively ced her hand on the handle of the knife."This ... Is just for self-defense."
"Self-defense?" Ji Yi Longughed,"hehe ... Alright ..." She showed a nomittal expression, turned around and said,"please follow me."
Hearing that, brother Jue and Xu Huaishang exchanged a look. Then, the former shrugged, thetter nodded ... And they both followed.
Not long after, the two of them passed through the flower Forest in the front yard under Ji Yi Long''s guidance and came to a lotus pond.
A stone pavilion stood on the Rocky shore beside the pool.
At this moment, tea was already prepared on the stone table in the pavilion. The three of them quickly entered the pavilion and sat opposite each other.
When the steam from the first cup of tea was still rising, Ji Yuanlong took the lead and said,""Master Feng, I don''t like to beat around the bush, so ... I''ll just be direct ..." She looked brother Jue in the eye and said,"I''m not interested in your ''cultivation method'' that is not rted to Saint origin. I invited you here to have a friendly match with you ... To kill some time."
"Oh, is that so ..." Feng bujue repliedzily."Then what do I get in return?"
Brother Jue''s reaction was far beyond Ji Fang Long''s expectations. She had thought that this man would be fawning or overjoyed to agree to this request, but she did not expect him to start negotiating so calmly ...
"Benefits?" Ji Jian Jia repeated the key point in brother Jue''s words with a questioning tone and a half-smile on her face.
"Yup," Feng bujue replied in a matter-of-fact tone,"even if I go to the streets to perform, I should be able to make a decent amount of money, right? Now that you''ve invited me to your house and let me perform for you, and you even want to'' exchange a few moves '', are you not going to give me a reward?"
"Heh...That''s strange ..." Ji Fang long seemed to find the situation in front of her very interesting. She smiled and replied,"we''re both from the pugilistic world, but there''s a fee for a martial artspetition?"
"Ha!" Feng bujueughed out loud."Let me ask you, what is the martial world?"
Ji Jian Jia seemed to be interested and was ready to continue her nonsense with brother Jue."I don''t know ... Why don''t you tell me?"
Feng bujue replied seriously,''the martial world is a non-existent concept. It is used to describe the rtionship between a group of organized and undisciplined non-governmental armed forces. "
His exnation had sessfully stunned Ji Fang long ...
"Oh ..." City Lord Ji rarely responded to others like this, but she was a little confused at this moment.
"I don''t think City Lord Ji is a person of the martial world." Feng bujue added.
"It doesn''t count?" Ji Yi Long asked.
"It doesn''t count," Feng bujue replied.
"Then what am I?" Ji Yi Long asked again.
"You''re rich, you havend, you havebat power, and you even have a group of private armed forces ... A rich man." Feng bujue said.
"Hahahaha ..." Ji Jian Jia threw her head back andughed. After a while, she shook her head and said,"I really didn''t expect ... That someone would say in front of a ''Yuan Sage'' that he was not a person of the pugilistic world but a rich man." At this point, Ji Fang Long''s expression suddenly changed and she changed the topic,"he...If I''m a rich man, then what are you?" Her tone suddenly turned cold."Is he a beggar?"
"No." Feng bujue was unmoved and sipped his tea.
"Then you''re a storyteller." Ji Yi Long continued.
"Hehe ..." Feng bujue put down his teacup."City Lord, are you trying to say that ... I am a liar who only knows how to talk?"
"I didn''t say that," Ji Yi Long stood up from her seat, ced her hands behind her back like a man, and paced slowly in the pavilion,"although general Huo is injured, the person who could take his flowing fire cloud chasing sword head-on ... Is undoubtedly quite capable."
"Then what does the city Lord mean?" Feng bujue asked.
"What I mean is ..." Ji Yi Long slowly read out,"you are very good at bluffing and pretending to be mysterious."
"Why do you say that?" Feng bujue added.
Ji Yi Long sneered and replied,"most people ... Especially men ... After seeing me, most of them will be distracted and lose their minds." They would usually agree to my requests without thinking, without considering the consequences. " She turned around to look at brother Jue."But you''re different ..."
"What did I do?" Feng bujue picked up the teapot and poured himself another cup of tea.
"You know how to pretend to be calm and use some weird words to disturb my thoughts and bargain with me." Ji Yi Long replied.
"I agree with the ''haggling'' part." Feng bujue corrected him."But I''m not pretending to be calm."
"You really don ''t?" Ji Yi Long asked.
"I really didn ''t." Feng bujue replied.
"Hmph ... That''s strange ..." Ji Fang long obviously didn''t believe him."In this world, other than my family''s elders, even eminent monks would have a fleeting thought when they see me ..." She sat back down at the table."Master Feng, could it be that you have a heart of stone?" She picked up the cup, took a sip, and looked at brother Jue provocatively.
The next second, Feng bujue replied her with five words with a calm expression.""I like men."
"Pfft, pfft, pfft."
Ji Fang long had lived for more than three hundred years. Whether she was called ady or a Queen among women ... She had always maintained the image of a perfect woman. But today, she had spat out her saliva in front of the two of them.
"You ..." Suppressing the urge to cough, city Lord Ji wiped his face with his sleeve and looked at brother Jue with hisrge, almond-shaped eyes."...You ... This ..."
However, she soon realized that she was speechless ...
"Hehehe ... Sorry, I was just joking." Two secondster, Feng bujue continued with a malicious smile."I''m the same as you, I like women. But ... I really want to see if you''ll spit out the tea. "
"Bastard!" Ji Fang long was instantly enraged. With a wave of her hand, she conjured a huge wave of Saint Qi and struck it at brother Jue''s chest.
Of course, even though she was angry, she had no intention of taking his life. After all, Ji Yuanlong was a Yuan Sage and she still had her manners. She could not kill someone just because she choked on her tea. Therefore, she had urately used the "ultimate power of a first transformation infinite Saint origin" in this attack. One, he wanted to test brother Jue''s limits, and two, he wanted to teach him a lesson.
Bang Bang Bang
With a muffled sound, Feng bujue was sent flying out of the stone pavilion.
However, he didn''t retreat from the attack. Instead, he instantly activated [body enhancement spell], stepped on the ground, and jumped backward.
Ji Fang Long''s Saint Qi only managed to catch up to brother Jue, but it did not even touch his body ...
Two secondster, when brother Jue was in the middle of the Lotus pond, he suddenly did a backflip and used his super high speed to'' kick ''five times in an instant with the tip of his foot.
"Mist feet five instant stars!" Because this was Feng bujue''s self-created advanced mist kick, he gave it a name ... And even reported it ...
BOOM!
The moment brother Jue made his move, there was a loud crash in the air.
The two energies shed in mid-air, emitting a strange red light.
A few seconds passed, and the light dissipated.
The Lotus pond was rippling.
Feng bujue floated in the air with his hands behind his back and said coldly,""I''m fine, don''t get so worked up ... City Lord Ji was just ying with me."
On the other side, in the stone pavilion ...
Xu Huai Shang had appeared behind Ji Fang long without her knowing.
The pair of sharp des in his hands were already ced on city Lord Ji''s neck ... "
Chapter 679 The Harem (13)(Chapter Preview)
Twenty seconds ago, in the stone pavilion.
Ji Fang long struck out, and Feng bujue moved in response.
"So fast ..." Even Ji Fang long could not help but be secretly shocked.
Feng bujue''s step back was so fast that it was at the limit of what her eyes could capture. In other words, if brother Jue''s movement had been even faster, Ji Fang long would not have been able to see it clearly.
At the same time, Xu Huai Shang also moved ... Almost instinctively, she drew out her twin des and rushed towards Ji Fang long.
"Oh? "Even miss Lian Xu ..." Ji Jian Jia didn''t expect that the beauty next to Master Feng was also a top-tier master. She even avoided Xu Huaishang when she attacked, but now it seemed like she did something unnecessary ...
"Don''t move," In the blink of an eye, Xu Huai Shang''s voice rang in Ji Fang Long''s ears, and two cold glints were ced on city Lord Ji''s neck.
Of course, Ji Fang long wasn''t someone to be trifled with. After all, she was one of the strongest fighters in the Saint origin world, so the possibility of her being caught by a sudden attack was next to nothing ... Just before the de was about to touch Ji Fang Long''s skin, she had already summoned her Saint Qi and covered her body with it, forming an invisible armor.
"Ha ..." Ji Fang long had already taken defensive measures and was fearless. She smiled indifferently and said in a calm voice,"Lady Xu, it seems that your twin sabers ... Are not just for self-defense?" She paused for a moment and said slowly,"the intention is the knife first, the spirit isplete and the Qi is full, the strength and style arebined into one, just right ... You are an expert ..."
"City Lord is too kind, it''s just a small trick." Xu Huaishang''s expression was cold and serious.
Goddess Xu was a rational person. To her, no matter how beautiful Ji Yi Long was, she was just an NPC in a game. She wouldn''t fall in love with a virtual character, so ... When it was time to cut, she would do it without hesitation ...
"I''m fine, don''t get so worked up ... City Lord Ji was just ying with me." At that moment, Feng bujue, who was floating above the Lotus pond, spoke.
"Hu ..." Xu huaixuan heaved a sigh of relief. She separated her hands and moved the daggers away from Ji minlong''s neck.
"Hahaha ..." Ji Fang longughed,"interesting, you two ... Are both very interesting."
Then, she turned to face the Lotus pond and said to Feng bujue,""Master Feng is indeed extraordinary. In that unavoidable situation, he was able to turn danger into safety and use ''moves''... Instead of ''flesh'' to block my Saint Qi."
"City Lord Ji ... You have good eyes ..." Brother Jue also looked at the other and replied in a low voice.
When he said that, Feng bujue''s expression was very calm, but his heart was already nervous ...
Yes, brother Jue''s power system was different from that of this world, and that gave him an advantage, but ... Power was power. As long as one could see the rules, there was no advantage to speak of.
Ji Yuanlong was indeed a ''Yuan Sage''. She was on apletely different levelpared to the opponents she had encountered before. In just one round, she had analyzed Feng bujue''s weakness. Xi Jue did not have the ability to use his body to defend against Saint origin attacks.
This woman ... Was truly terrifying.
"Then ... Next, should I target this point and make a move?" Ji Yi Long continued.
"Of course," Feng bujue said,"in a martial artspetition, it ismon sense to attack the opponent''s weakness ..."
"Hmph ... You''re going to y some dirty tricks again, aren''t you?" At this moment, Xu Huaishang, who was standing in the stone pavilion, suddenly interrupted with a lukewarm tone.
"Hey!" Feng bujue had obviously been exposed. He immediately yelled,"who are you helping?"
"In any case, you''re just sparring, you won''t take each other''s lives ..." Xu Huai Shang said as he put away his two sabers and sat back at the table. He took a sip of tea and said,"under this premise, I support city Lord Ji."
"Hahahaha ... Lady Xu is so cute ..." Ji Fang long turned around and looked at Xu Huai Shang affectionately. She then turned to brother Jue and asked,"Master Feng, are you really just friends?"
"No, we''ve just ended our friendship," Feng bujue crossed his arms and replied in a bad mood.
"Ha!" Xu Huaishang was not to be outdone."I can''t ask for more!"
"Hmm ..." Ji Yi Long looked at the two of them again, as if she had thought of an idea."Good ... Very good ..."
As she mumbled this, her feet had already moved lightly and she stepped into the air. Her graceful body floated into the air like a Fallen Leaf ... Above the Lotus pond, she stood opposite brother Jue and looked at him in the air.
"Master Feng, I have an idea." Ji Yi Long smiled and said to brother Jue,"just like what you did at the South Gate. Why don''t the two of us have a bet?"
"Hmph ..." Feng bujue snorted coldly. When Ji Fang long said the word ''n'', he had already guessed that her target was Xu Huai Shang."What kind of bet is it?"
"It''s very simple. You and I will have a spar on this lotus pond. If Master Feng can touch my body within the time it takes to make a cup of tea, then you win. "If I can ''t, then it''s my win ..." Ji Fang long replied.
"So what if I win? You won ... So what?" Feng bujue tilted his head and asked with a hooligan-like smile.
"If Master Feng wins, I''ll immediately give you a high-high-grade magic treasure and send you off." Ji Yi Long replied,"well ... If I win ... I''ll also give Master Feng a middle-grade magical treasure and personally send him off, but ..." She then turned back to look at Xu Huai Shang,"...Miss Xu has to stay."
"Ha?" Xu Huaishang was stunned."That can''t be ... What does your bet have to do with me?"
"May I ask why you want her to stay?" Feng bujue''s tone was cold, and his eyes turned sharp.
"Hehe ... You two aren''t even friends. Why do I keep her? is it really any of your business?" Ji Yi Long replied.
"Hmm ... That makes sense." Feng bujue nodded.
"Hey!" Xu Huaishang, who was in the pavilion, was already furious. She shouted at them,"did you two hear what I said? Don''t decide on other people''s decision!"
"Can I ask again, if she doesn''t want to stay, do you have any way to keep her?" Feng bujue added.
"Of course ..." Ji Yi Long replied with a smile,"from the moment you entered the pity immortal Pce, you can''t decide whether you want to stay or leave."
The moment he said that, a thought shed through Feng bujue''s mind. "Womanly fragrance?" he blurted out.
"Master Feng, you''re really sharp." Ji Yi Long continued.
"Hmph ... I''ve never believed in ''body fragrance''." Feng bujue said.
"Whether I believe it or not, it won''t change anything," Ji Yi Long raised her right hand and began to brush her long hair on her shoulder,"that''s right, the ''woman''s fragrance'' is not a body fragrance, but a colorless poisonous mist ... As long as one stays in this mist for a while, one will no longer be able to breathe the air from the outside world. You can only leave the pity immortal Pce after taking the antidote I made myself. "
"No wonder you have so many wives. Aren''t you afraid of them running away?" Feng bujueughed.
"My woman will never run." Ji Yi Long let go of the hair in her hand and said coldly,"besides ... That''s none of your business." She flicked her sleeves and put her hands behind her back."Alright, let''s stop talking about this ... Master Feng, what do you think about this battle?"
"Haha ..." Feng bujue shrugged andughed."Can I ... Not bet?"
"Take a guess," Ji Yi Long said with a charming smile.
"Miss Xu, what do you think?" brother Jue looked at Xu Huaishang.
"How about the two of us attack together and kill her?" Xu Huaishang suggested seriously.
"Hmm ... It''s a good idea." Feng bujue replied,pared to me fighting her alone, if we work together ... We have a higher chance of killing her."
"Master Feng, do you know the saying" an ant trying to shake a tree "?" Ji Jian Jia interjected with a cold smile.
However, brother Jue ignored her and continued what he had just said. He said to Xu huaixuan,""But there''s a problem ... Even if we kill her, we might not be able to get the antidote ... Besides, she still has many subordinates. Unless we can kill her in seconds ... Please note that the possibility of this is very low ... Otherwise, she can call for dozens of Saint origin experts to help her at any time. At that time, we''ll be done for. "
"Okay ..." Hearing brother''s analysis, Xu Huai Shang gave up. He sat down and prepared to watch the show."Let''s bet then."
"Is it okay to lose?" Brother Jue asked maliciously.
"Actually ... It really doesn''t matter." Xu Huaishang replied,"let''s not even talk about the system''s protection, nothing would have happened to me ..." She pointed at Ji Yuanlong,"at the very least ... She''s just a woman, what can she do to me?"
Due to the system''s interference, Ji Fang long was unable to hear the middle part of the sentence. However, she managed to hear the beginning and the end. "Lady Xu, don''t misunderstand ... I asked you to stay because I wanted to talk to you and see the scenery. There''s nothing wrong ..." She immediately continued.
"Okay, okay ... You don''t have to exin to me." Xu Huaishang interrupted them impatiently,"if you want to fight, hurry up ..."
"Uh ... Alright." Ji Yi Long didn''t know if miss Xu''s reaction was good or bad, but so far, things were still developing ording to her script. After that, in the time it took to brew a cup of tea and with an unassuming middle-grade Dharma Treasure, they would be able to send Feng bujue away.
"City Lord Ji." Feng bujue''s floating time was almost up. He stood on the water and said in a rxed tone,"I can start at any time."
"Alright!" Ji Yi Long waved her sleeve and an hourss appeared in her hand out of thin air."This injection of sand willst for the time it takes to brew a cup of tea." As she spoke, she threw the hourss behind her.
The hourss spun a few times in the air before it suddenly stopped. It remained vertical and motionless.
At this moment, the sand began to flow ...
"Master Feng, please ..." Before Ji Fang long could finish her sentence, she realized that ... Feng bujue had already disappeared from her sight. (To be continued.) "
Chapter 680 The Harem (14)(Chapter Preview)
"Heh ... Master Feng, you are indeed an expert ..." Ji Fang long smiled and said,"I thought that you had used 100% of your speed when you leaped out of the pavilion just now ..."
Rebuking
Before Ji Yi Long could finish her sentence, two golden lights suddenly appeared in the air, drawing two strange arcs, and attacked her ribs.
"... I didn''t expect you to still have some strength left ..." As she spoke, she raised her right hand and an eggshell-shaped Saint Qi field appeared in front of her."It''s just that ... The speed of your two spells isn''t as fast as you."
The next second, the two death poker cards hit the Saint origin force field. The former ... Instantly turned into light fragments.
"And ... Ridiculously weak." Ji Yi Long looked at the Golden dust, shook her head and read.
Bang Bang Bang
Almost at the same time she spoke, a sound of something breaking the air came from behind her.
That was the sound of brother Jue''s full-powered [moonwalk] under the continuous [body enhancement spell] state.
With this push, Feng bujue''s speed had reached his current maximum. If everything went as nned, in 0.5 seconds, brother Jue would be able to capture Ji Fang long with a beautiful grappling move and win the bet.
His battle strategy could be described as simple, clear, and efficient. It was a preemptive strike, creating a diversion and capturing the enemy in one move. From the sudden eleration at the beginning, to the feint of death poker, to the final surprise attack from behind, it was done in one go.
However ... This time, he had miscalcted.
Wuwuwuwu
All of a sudden, the sound of boiling water rose in the air, followed by a red mist of blood.
Then,"Bang Bang Bang", the sound of three heavy and powerful moon steps could be heard. The sound of each step was further away from Ji Fang Long''s position.
"Hmph ... Master Feng, what do you think? Are you hurt?" Ji Fang long slowly turned around and spoke in the direction of the voice.
On the other side, Feng bujue''s body reappeared in the blood light, and his two forearms ... Were already covered in blood.
"I see ... No wonder you came up with the condition of ''I win if I touch your body within a certain period of time''..." Feng bujue removed the body enhancement spell, swung his arms, and mumbled,"you''re just relying on your protective energy jar, right?"
"A ''protective energy jar''?" Ji Jian Jia muttered,"this is the first time I''ve heard such a name ..."
"Then what do you want me to call you?" Feng bujue asked.
"Heh ..." Ji Yi Longughed,"actually, I don''t know what this is called either." She paused for a moment and revealed a proud expression."This move ... Is a cultivation technique I created after I entered the yuan sage realm. I have almost never used it in front of others, so ... I have yet to name it." At this point, she simply put her hands behind her back and put on a fearless posture."Oh ... By the way, Master Feng is a master from beyond the world and is very knowledgeable. He must have seen a simr technique before, so he''s famous. I think ... We can call it a protective energy jar. "
"Interesting ..." When Feng bujue mumbled those three words, his mind was spinning, and he immediately saw a w."If you have a Qi Shield, why did you use your Saint Qi as a shield to block my flying tile?"
"It''s an instinct. " Ji Yi Long''s expression did not change as she replied indifferently,"it''s like ... You''ve already cultivated an indestructible body, but when a knifees flying at your face, as long as there''s enough time, you''ll still use your hand to block it."
"Alright, then you block it again for me to see." As Feng bujue said that, a golden light shed in his hand, and death poker''s fifth special effect,[soul chasing (randomly consuming thirty cards, instantly releasing one to one hundred single cards with the power of '' 7'')], was activated.
In the blink of an eye, 100 golden rays of light flew out. Under the precise control of the "zero-time difference calction," these light tablets attacked Ji Yuanlong from 100 different angles at slightly different speeds.
"Tsk ..." Seeing this, Ji Fang long snorted unhappily. She immediately clenched her fists and raised her Yuan Qi to attack.
Vast Saint Qi spread out. In an instant, a shield with a radius of ten feet burst out with Ji Yuanlong as the center.
No matter how tricky the angle of the hundreds of golden lights ''attack was or how well they coordinated with each other, they could only turn into nothingness in front of the defense that had no blind spots in all directions.
"City Lord Ji, based on my observation ..." Feng bujue rubbed his chin and said,"your protective energy jar seems to have some ws?"
Ji Jian Jia saw that her previous deception was seen through in an instant, so she could only admit it,""Hmph ... There''s nothing I can do ..." She waved her sleeves and retracted the Saint Qi field."That''s right, my Qi Shield can only corrode physical bodies, it can''t defend against spell techniques." She raised her head and gave brother Jue a sidelong nce."It''s fine if you know. After all, my Qi Shield ..."
"...It can be maintained for the time it takes to brew a cup of tea." Feng bujue took over the conversation and read it with a smile.
"You ..." Ji Fang Long''s expression changed and she was speechless for a moment. However, an expert was an expert after all. She quickly epted the reality in front of her and calmed down. What a good Feng bujue. " The look in her eyes changed. This was the first time she had cupped her fists at brother Jue since they had met."Master Feng, you are smart, calm, and smart. I am impressed."
"You''re too kind," Feng bujue also bowed without any respect. It was a polite gesture."But ... To me, even if you know all this, it doesn''t seem to help ... After all, you are a Yuan Sage. Your Saint origin power is as vast as the sea. It is impossible to exhaust it in a short time. And as long as you still have energy, the time the Qi Shield canst will not be shortened, and then ... I will have no chance to take advantage of it. "
"Hmph ... That''s a very reasonable analysis," Ji Yi Long continued,"Master Feng ... Are you nning to admit defeat?"
"No, what I mean is ..." Feng bujue said."Let''s double the bet."
"What did you just say?" Ji Jian Jia was shocked when she heard this. She simply couldn''t believe her ears.
"The conditions are the same. Let''s see if I can touch your body to decide the winner." As Feng bujue said that, he pointed at the hourss in the sky."You don''t have to reset the timer. Let''s use the remaining time to make a bet."
"Hey, hey ... What do you want now?" In the stone pavilion, Xu Huaishang sat at the table with her hands on her cheeks and said with her dead fish eyes.
It seemed like goddess Xu had resigned herself to fate ...
"Then ... How about doubling the bet?" Ji Jian Jia had thought that brother Jue was going to use this method to reset time or something, but he said no, so she was interested.
"Hehe ..." Feng bujueughed sinisterly."City Lord, you should have heard that there was another girl who entered the city with me. She''s also beautiful, and can be said to be on par with thatdy Xu, each with their own merits. "
"Thank you for thepliment ..." Xu Huaishang took a sip of tea in the distance and said calmly,"...Scumbag."
Feng bujue ignored her and continued,""I propose to change the bet to ... If I lose, not only will I leave miss Xu behind, but I will also invite miss Lu over for you. I won''t take a single magic weapon."
Ji Yi Long''s expression had clearly changed, her eyes were filled with anticipation,""So what if you win?"
"If I win ... I will naturally take Lady Xu away." Feng bujue shrugged and smiled. His expression was rxed and confident."However, I still do not want your treasure."
"Oh?" Ji Yi Long was not only confused, she was even a little surprised."Then what do you want?"
"Feng bujue, before you answer her question, I have to remind you." Before brother Jue could say anything, Xu Huai Shang said,"if you say anything weird ..." She narrowed her eyes and red at brother Jue."...I''ll call the police."
"It''s up to you whether you want to take revenge or not. I''m doing serious business here. Don''t interrupt and talk nonsense." Feng bujue rolled his eyes at her impatiently and replied in a reproachful tone.
Xu Huairou had never been treated with such an attitude by the opposite sex in her entire life. She was stunned ...
Before she came back to her senses, brother Jue had already turned to look at Ji Fang long and said,""If I win ... City Lord Ji, how about you let me tour your heavenly book world?" (To be continued.) "
Chapter 681 The Harem (15)(Chapter Preview)
Upon hearing this, Ji Fang Long''s face immediately shed with a look of surprise that was difficult to hide.
She hesitated for two seconds and asked in a deep voice,""Master Feng ... Who are you? What''s your purpose ... Ining to my harem city?"
"Don''t worry, I''m not here to steal your city protection treasure. " "In fact, before I met you, I did not know that you had something like the ''tomes of arcane''," Feng bujue said. He raised his hand and pointed at Ji Yuanlong,"it''s just that ... That magic treasure on you is too powerful. Even if you keep it in your dimensional pocket, it can''t hide its sharpness. Therefore ... I was curious and observed it for a while. I realized ... That it was the ''heavenly book''."
Ji Fang long was notpletely convinced by brother Jue''s exnation, so she asked,""You mean ... You can actually see the treasure I hid in ''Yun NI''s sleeve''?"
"I can ''t." "But it''s hard for me to exin this to you in a way that you can understand," Feng bujue replied directly. He looked at the hourss in the sky."So, I don''t want to exin in detail ... Otherwise, I won''t have time to win against you."
"Hmph ... Interesting." Ji Yi Long''s mind shed like lightning. In an extremely short period of time, she repeatedly weighed the situation in front of her and then smiled,"alright, I''ll bet with you on this one. If I lose, I''ll personally take you to the heavenly book world for a tour!"
"It''s a deal," Feng bujue looked into the man''s eyes and said firmly,"
"It''s a deal," Ji Yi Long replied to him in the same way and continued,e on, Master Feng. You don''t have much time left."
"Ah ... You better be careful, city Lord Ji. The next attack ... Will be more dangerous ..." When Feng bujue said that, his eyes turned cold.
"Please show mercy ... Master Feng." At this moment, Ji Fang long no longer had the slightest bit of carelessness in her heart. She had already viewed Feng bujue as an equal, or even stronger, enemy.
This was the state of mind of a Yuan Sage.
To be able to cultivate to this realm, not only did they possess the pride of an expert, but they also had a kind of respect for power.
? True cultivators were not the type to be more aggressive the stronger they were. On the contrary, as their cultivation base increased, they would be more cautious and calmer ... Because the higher their cultivation base was, the more thorough their understanding of power would be. They would gradually realize that they were very small ... So small that they were not worth mentioning ...
"I''ll try my best ..." As Feng bujue said that, he took out a syringe from his inventory and injected it into his own neck without hesitation.
Two secondster, a whole tube of strange, unknown liquid was pushed into his vein without a drop left. His expression changed in an instant, and his right hand could not help but cover the left side of his chest ...
"Hey ... What''s that?" Xu Huaishang looked at this scene and couldn''t help but worry,"could it be some kind of stimnt?"
Her intuition was quite sharp. The thing that Feng bujue was injecting into her was thest drop of Bane''s blood ...
"Phew ... I can''t handle the next move with my current physical fitness." Brother Jue took a deep breath and replied,"so, I need to use some items to help."
"That''s impossible ... How did you learn a skill that your body can''t handle?" Xu Huaishang asked curiously.
"This is not a skill given by the system." Feng bujue had already adjusted his breathing and replied calmly,"it is a ''move'' that I created myself, just like the ''mist kick and five stars'' from before, but it is much moreplicated ..."
"It seems like Master Feng''s attack is not to be underestimated ..." Ji Fang long did not say anything about brother Jue ''s'' drug-taking ''behavior. Instead, she raised her Saint Qi and once again unleashed the all-round Saint Qi force field, hoping to respond to the changes with a constant.
"Impressive. I haven''t even made a move, and you seem to have guessed what I''m going to do ..." Feng bujue said.
"Ah ... I understand." Ji Yi Long replied,"you want to use a heaven-shaking power in an instant to break through my Saint Qi wall and my Qi Shield ..." She paused for a moment, and a cold sweat trickled down her temple."If it were me ... I could only think of this method."
"Since the city Lord has already prepared himself mentally and physically ... Phew ..." Feng bujue took another deep breath and adjusted his mental state to its peak."Then ... Excuse me!"
Before he finished, Feng bujue disappeared from Ji Fang Long''s sight again.
Bang Bang Bang ... Chi Chi Chi ...
In the next second, two different air-piercing sounds intertwined and sounded at a high frequency that was almost ovepping.
[Mist kick eight-gate victory bird]
"They''reing from eight different directions at the same time?" Ji Yi Long was indeed powerful, she was able to judge the attack''s momentum from the rapid session of sounds in an instant.
However ... This would not change her tactics.
The reason why Ji Fang long chose to stay put and defend was because she knew that she could not catch up to brother Jue with her speed. Even if she moved, it would be useless, and she might even reveal some ws ... Instead of doing something that she was not confident in, it was better to stay still and focus on strengthening her double defensive force field. This was a more stable and reasonable way to deal with it.
Weng, Weng, Weng, Weng, Weng
Soon, the sound of energy shing could be heard all around Ji Fang long. She looked carefully and saw that eight goose-shaped green and white lights ... Had surrounded her from eight different directions and continued to exert pressure on her "Saint origin wall".
"He moved eight times almost in an instant, and every time he moved, he would kick out a powerful sh at me ..." Ji Fang long was shocked,"hmm ... He is powerful, but not to the extent of ... What!"
As she thought of this, Ji Fang long suddenly realized that the Saint Qi barrier that she had opened up with all her might ... Had a slight crack on it.
"Recently, when I was chatting with a certain person (Ruoyu), I came up with an interesting topic ..." At that moment, Feng bujue''s voice rang out again."It is about how to efficiently destroy an object''s defense ..."
As he spoke, his figure appeared in the air.
Leaving aside the effect of the attack on the enemy, brother Jue himself ... Was already covered in blood.
"She told me that no matter what it is, no matter its volume, mass, density, or structure ... It has a weakness." Feng bujue was still talking, and the pain did not seem to affect him."So I asked ... If there is a perfect circr shield made of pure energy, then every part of its surface ... Wouldn''t the strength be the same? Wouldn''t there be no weakness then?" Heughed."Hehe ... In the end, she immediately told me a way to break this kind of shield." (To be continued.) "
Chapter 682 The Harem (16)(Chapter Preview)
"Under normal circumstances, when faced with an all-epassing defense like this, choosing any point and focusing on breaking through ... Is a viable strategy." Feng bujue continued,"but this method is useless against the force field that can be ''adjusted in time''." He looked at Ji Jian Jia and said,"for example, city Lord Ji, your wall of Saint origin ... If I focus all my attacks on one direction, you will be easier to deal with." You can immediately transfer all the Saint Qi in the entire force field to the point where the force is applied, and firmly block the attack. "
When brother Jue said this, Ji Yi Long did not have the energy to respond to him ...
At this moment, although Ji Yuanlong''s Saint Qi wall had not copsed yet, it was already full of cracks and was shaking. The only way she could maintain the force field was to continuously channel her Saint Qi into the barrier around her. Therefore, she really hoped that brother Jue would continue. It would be best if this guy could continue until the power of the eight impacts was exhausted or until the sand in the hourss ran out ...
"However ... The method that ''she'' taught me can solve this problem very well." Feng bujue''s expression changed slightly, and he continued,"let''s use city Lord Ji''s defensive force field as an example ... It looks like a perfect circle, but ... If I simultaneously cast eight powerful and slightly different attacks from eight different directions at the same time, what will happen?"
"What a scary man ..." At this time, Ji Fang long had already given Feng bujue such an evaluation. She thought to herself, after using that move, his body was already at its limit and was on the verge of falling apart ... But his expression was still so calm, and his thoughts and words were so organized ... Not to mention a normal person, even a Yuan Sage expert would not be able to do what he did under the condition of severe physical damage and unbearable pain ...
"The result is like this ... Even though your wall of Saint origin has not been broken, but ..." Feng bujue continued,"...The weakness has appeared."
At this point, brother Jue raised his hand and pointed at the Saint origin wall in front of Ji Jian Jia. It was pointing at the intersection of a group of cracks."If I''m not wrong ... That''s the point where your Saint Origin Energy field can break through ... And if I follow this path ... I can even break your protective energy shield."
Upon hearing this, a look of fear shed across Ji Fang Long''s eyes; What followed was a hint of killing intent ...
"This is outrageous ... A random master of Broken Sword chahitsu ... Saw through my weakness ..." When Ji Fang long thought of this, she had already decided to kill Feng bujue.
It turned out that the ce that brother Jue had pointed to ... About three centimeters away from Ji minlong''s navel ... Was the yuan Sage''s weak spot.
Weakness ... For cultivators, it was like "the leaf mark of crockfrid,""the heel of Achilles," or "Ozil in the human wall"... In short, it was a very critical weakness that could not be ovee through cultivation.
Usually, only the master would know where his disciple''s weak point was. In most cases, this secret would be carried into the coffin by the cultivator. Unless the person himself told them, others would not be able to tell.
However, Feng bujue, who had no idea what was going on,''pointed'' at Ji Fang Long''s weak point. This ... Was enough to make the other party want to kill him.
p "This person is smart and unpredictable. His skills are exquisite, and his temperament is even more incredible and unpredictable ..." Ji Jian Jia said,"whether he''s an enemy or a friend, I can''t control him ... I must find an opportunity to kill him ..."
On the other side, Feng bujue did not know what the other was thinking. He continued,""It is said that there is an ability called the ''Demon Eye of death''. People with this ability can see the crisscrossing lines on the surface of things and the points that make up the lines."A line is a line that ''easily splits and destroys the target'', and a point is the ''death of an object''..." He paused."Although I don''t have such a heaven-defying rare ability ... This move of mine,[mist-footed Phoenix eight gates victory bird], can make the ''line'' appear for a certain period of time through the theory of Qi Men Dun Jia ..."
"Keep bragging ... It''s just a powerful mist kick from eight different directions ... What Qimen Dunjia ..." Xu huaixuan narrowed her eyes and said.
"Hmm ... The sand is almost all gone ..." Feng bujue ignored Xu Huai Shang''sint and raised his head to look at the hourss. Then he raised the finger on his right hand."City Lord Ji, I''m going to break through your wall of Saint origin and protective Qi Shield." Don''t take it to heart when my finger touches your abdomen. "
"Hold on!" Ji Yi Long''s face revealed a touch of urgency and she immediately stopped him,"no need! I admit defeat!"
Even in such a dangerous situation, Ji Fang Long''s judgment was still quite rational. Knowing that she was going to lose, she couldn''t let that man take advantage of her ...
One had to know that for as long as she could remember, no man had ever touched her body. They had never even touched each other''s arms through their clothes, let alone skin to skin. The bet in front of her was also proposed by her with the mentality of ''I will never be touched''.
Therefore, she chose to admit defeat and stopped Feng bujue''s action.
Brother Jue also appeared ''very gentlemanly''. He shrugged and said nomittally,""Alright, thanks for letting me win." After saying that, he turned around and jumped back into the stone pavilion.
"Phew ... That''s great." The moment brother Jue''s feet touched the ground, he staggered and fell toward the stone table.
"Hey ... Are you okay?" this time, it was Xu Huaishang''s turn to be nervous. She quickly went up to help Brother Jue sit at the table.
"Of course," Feng bujue replied."I still have twelve percent of my life Points left, and I''ve used up more than two thousand stamina points. I''ve also used up a pretty good item."
"You''re also very hardworking ..." Xu huaixuan said hesitantly,"um ... Thank you."
At the end of the day, brother Jue was risking his life to'' save ''goddess Xu. Thinking of this, Xu Huai Shang still sincerely said thank you.
It was a pity ... This gratitude was quickly gone, because ...
"There''s no need to thank me," Feng bujue replied."Actually, I had already nned to sell you out ... I was just bluffing earlier. If she had not surrendered, then I would have been done for." He spread out his hands and said nonchntly,"my current physical condition doesn''t allow me to move at high speed in a short time. Even if I find his weakness, I don''t have the ability to break through his twoyers of defense with my physical body."
"What!" When Xu Huaishang heard this, her face turned red with anger, but she immediately suppressed her anger and looked at Ji Fang long on the Lotus pond (the energy around Ji Fang long had not dissipated, so she could not move for the time being). Then she lowered her voice and said to brother Jue,"then why are you still ying double the bet? Are you crazy?"
"You don''t understand ... This is the high-end way to Bluff." Feng bujue replied,"even if you have a bunch of scattered cards in your hand, as long as there is A possibility of a flush, if you go up against an opponent with three aces, the opponent will still be flustered."
"You''re just looking for death by putting on a victorious look, right?" Xu Huai Shang replied.
"It''s precisely because I ''acted as if I had victory in my hands and was seeking death'' that the other party felt psychological pressure. " Feng bujue continued,"furthermore, my [mist-footed Phoenix of eight gates] and the theory behind the art of invisibility are all real ... This is called ''there is reality in the void'', and ''reality in the void''... Between the real and the fake, the psychological pressure of the other party umted until ... She believed the fake and made the decision to surrender."
"But all of this is based on one premise ..." Xu Huai Shang followed brother Jue''s train of thought and said,"you''re so sure that she would rather admit defeat than let you touch her?"
"I''m about seventy to eighty percent sure. " "Of course," Feng bujue replied,"if she really thinks that I''ve touched her, I''m not afraid. I''ll show a lecherous expression in time, make up a lecherous name, and before I attack, I''ll ask ...''City Lord Ji, are you ready to take my move?''"
"Oh ..." When she heard this, Xu Huai Shang''s expression had returned to calmness."Oh," she replied and was silent for a moment. Then, she looked straight at brother Jue and could not help but say,"to be honest, your shamelessness is a breath of fresh air ..." "
Chapter 683 The Harem (17)(Chapter Preview)
Brother Jue did not care about Xu Huai Shang''sment at all. He continued,""In addition, even if the n fails, I still have a backup n." Double the bet will not only be a Bluff, but it will also provide me with a way out ... If I really lose the bet, I can also use this as an excuse to find Lu te and 23 for help. "
"Even if you lose without changing the bet, you can still go, right ..." Xu huaixuan said,"you can also get one more middle-grade Dharma Treasure, right?"
"Ha ... Naive." Feng bujue chuckled."If I lose under the original conditions and leave with a middle-grade transcendent artifact ... Then when Ie backter, she will probably not see me again. "Even if I bring reinforcements here, the other party can just make up a reason and refuse to wee any guests ..."
"But ... If Lu te is really as beautiful as you say ... Ji Yi Long will probably meet him ..." Xu Huai Shang muttered in a low voice.
When she said that, she looked a little embarrassed because Feng bujue had praised both her and lute at the same time, so when she said that ... It sounded like she was praising herself.
"Then, there will be a variable ..." Feng bujue noticed the change in Xu Huai Shang''s expression, but he just smiled and did not expose it. "In the process of my return, who knows what will happen ..."
As the two of them spoke up to this point, they suddenly heard a soft shout.
They looked towards the source of the sound and saw that it was Ji Yuanlong on the Lotus pond ... She had finally neutralized all the energy in the surroundings.
Two secondster, city Lord Ji put away the wall of Saint Qi and his protective energy jar. With a wave of his sleeve, he recalled the hourss in the sky.
She adjusted her breathing and expression, slightly raised her head, and once again cast her gaze on the man and woman in the stone pavilion.""Master Feng, you look like you''re ... Seriously injured,"
"Yup," Feng bujue raised his voice and turned around.
"He actually admitted to it ..." Ji Fang long could not see through the man in front of her. She could not predict what he would say or do next ...
"Actually, I was just about to ask that ..." Obviously, Feng bujue was not done.
The "yes" just now was just "kicking his nose". The content that followed was "getting on his face".
"...I wonder if city Lord Ji can provide me with some healing medicinal pills or something so that I can eat two pieces to deal with it." Brother Jue made a very outrageous request without any hesitation.
"He actually asked me for healing pills ..." Ji Fang long was already cursing in her heart,"is this person really shameless ... He''s already negotiating with me and asking for benefits before we even fight. After the fight, he even wants me to be responsible for his injuries ... If I identally cripple you, do you think I''ll have to take care of you for the rest of my life?"
"Of course ... If city Lord Ji feels that it is not convenient, then we can forget about it ..." Two secondster, Feng bujue added,"even though my Broken Sword chahitsu is a small sect, we do have a few different types of medicine ..." As he said that, he put his hand into his inventory (this action was like reaching into his shirt to retrieve something in the eyes of the NPCs)."I can use my own ..."
His eyes and actions seemed to be saying,"you''re a dignified harem City Master, but you can''t even take out a healing pill. How petty."
"No need!" Ji Yi Long immediately stopped brother Jue. She bit her lower lip and said viciously,"I''ll give ..."
With that, she floated down from the Lotus pond and returned to the pavilion. After a short while, city Lord Ji took out a palm-sized white jade bottle from his ''cloud ni sleeve'' and ced it on the stone table.
"This is the Ji family''s heirloom, the essence prating powder. If Master Feng doesn''t mind, please take it ..." Ji Fang long was furious. However, she was still a Yuan Sage expert and the Lord of a city. In order to maintain herposure-she couldn''t do anything. He could only suppress his anger and give the medicine out.
"Many thanks." Feng bujue was saying words of gratitude, but his expression showed no sign of it. Before he could finish his sentence, he quickly picked up the bottle on the table and held it tightly in his hand.
[Name: na Yuan che powder *7]
[Type: consumable]
[Rarity: excellent]
[Function:pletely recover survival, physical strength, and spiritual power (the recovery effect will not be affected, nor will it have a decreasing effect)]
[Able to bring out of the scenario: yes]
"Remarks: one of the most powerful healing medicines in the Saint origin world."
The moment he saw the item description, Feng bujue thought to himself,""This is good stuff ... Isn''t this equivalent to a ''immortal bean''..."
Thinking of this, he opened the bottle''s stopper, took out a pill, and then ... He very smoothly ... Put the bottle into his own bag.
"Hmm ..." Ji Fang long narrowed her eyes (she rarely showed this kind of expression) and looked at brother Jue. She thought to herself, this guy ... Is not going to return the rest of the medicine to me ...
Just as she was hesitating if she should take the opportunity to flip out, a gentle voice suddenly rang out in the pavilion.
"Reporting to the city Lord, general su requests an audience." Judging from the voice, it seemed to be Lin Que. However, he could only hear her voice and not see her. She must have used some kind of long-distancemunication spell.
"What''s the matter?" Ji Yi Long turned her head slightly and asked in a deep voice.
"He said ... He found two beautiful women and wanted to introduce them to the city Lord." Lin Que''s voice replied.
"I''m not free right now, let them wait ..."Ji Jian Jia pouted and continued.
"Hold on." At this time, Feng bujue suddenly interrupted,"city Lord Ji, the things on my side ... There''s no rush. I would like to rest for a while before exploring the heavenly book world." He looked at Ji Yi Long,"since the guests have arrived, I think ... City Lord might as well meet them here." Lady Xu and I will take a walk on the side and we promise not to disturb you. "
"Master Feng ..." Ji Jian Jia said,"I''m afraid ... This is not appropriate."
Of course, this is inappropriate ... First of all, this is someone else''s home, not yours. When or whether they see a guest ... What does it have to do with you? Moreover, even if he wanted to see her, he didn''t need to hang around, right?
But ... Feng bujue did not care about that. When he heard the words ''two beautifuldies'', he sensed something. Considering the existence of the ''woman''s fragrance'', he had to personally confirm that the person invited in was not his teammate.
"Oh ..." After brother Jue was rejected, he revealed a solemn expression and nodded."That''s right ... Look at my memory, I almost forgot ... Hehehe ..." Heughed evilly and gave Ji Yuanlong a look that only men would use."Don''t worry, city Lord Ji, I will not tell anyone about this. I understand ..."
"What do you know? What exactly do you understand! What are you going to spread?" Ji Yi Long felt an inexplicable madness in her heart.
But on the surface, city Lord Ji still had to pretend to be calm, he couldn''t help but ridicule,""Master Feng ... Did you misunderstand something ... I ..."
"Fine, fine ... You don''t have to exin ..." Feng bujue interrupted the man."I didn''t see anything, and I don''t know anything."
His attitude left Ji Jian Jia with no other choice ...
City Lord Ji closed his eyes and sighed. She gave up on trying to defend herself and only used her voice transmission technique to speak to Lin Que,""Lin Que, let Xiaoxiao bring the guests in. Just bring them to'' Gu heting ''."
"Yes, sir." Lin Que''s response was heard.
About five or six minutester, three beautiful women walked out of the flower Forest. Su xiaoxiao, who was walking in front, was dressed in men''s clothes. However, her curvaceous figure had already exposed her gender. The birthmark on her face also made her stand out. From the NPC''s point of view, RUO Yu and Hua Jian, who followed closely behind, were two female warriors in tight clothing. They were both as beautiful as fairies and valiant.
"Hmm ... You are indeed a beauty ..." Just looking at RUO Yu and Hua Jian from afar made Ji Fang Long''s face show a hint of affection. The anger that brother Jue had stirred up was instantly reduced by half.
"Ha ... Xiaoxiao said she wasn''t good at this, but didn''t she do it well?" Ji Yi Long, who was in a good mood, picked up the teacup on the table with a smile and took a sip. One was to moisten his mouth and the other was to calm his mind.
However ... In the next second, a shocking line of dialogue was heard from beside him.
"Ha! My wife! What a coincidence!"
"Pfft! Pfft! Pfft!" Ji Yi Long instantly spat out another mouthful of tea.
Then, she turned around in shock to look at brother Jue, who had just said that, and then she turned to look at the two customers who had already walked a few meters away.
"You''re not talking to me are you?" RUO Yu used something that she had learned from brother Jue, something simr to,"are you F * cking kidding me?" , He red at brother Jue and asked coldly.
"Hehe ... City Lord Ji, I didn''t expect such a coincidence ..." Feng bujue did not answer RUO Yu''s question directly but turned to Ji Jian Jia."Let me introduce ... This is my wife, the female owner of Broken Sword chahitsu. She is known as ''thousand evil yer'' li Ruoyu. The one beside her is themander of my Broken Sword chahitsu, flowerbed on the rock. "
Brother Jue was indeed smart. His words were like a string of statements he had made with his teammates in front of the NPC. RUO Yu and Hua Jian were smart people, so they understood what he meant and did not say anything to refute brother Jue.
"Uh ..." Su xiaoxiao was embarrassed. She had not even greeted the city Lord when she heard this. Although she didn''t know who the man and woman next to the city Master were, those who could enter the gate of the pce ofpassion were basically all distinguished guests ... It was not good to offend them. Hence, she could only bite the bullet and say to Ji jianjia,"city Lord ... I''m not up to my standards ..."
"I''m fine ..." Ji Changlong did not let su xiaoxiao continue."Xiaoxiao, you can go down first. There''s nothing for you to do here."
"Yes ..." Su xiaoxiao hesitated for half a second before she sneered and nced at Feng bujue and Xu Huaishang before turning to leave.
After she left, Ji Fang long let out a long breath and a strange look shed in her eyes.
After a while, she said,"since you''re all familiar with him, it''s easy to talk things out ..." She looked at RUO Yu and Hua Jian."You two came at the right time. I had a bet with Master Feng just now. In the end ... I lost." Her tone had returned to its usual indifference, and if one listened carefully ... One could even hear a trace of frightful coldness."Right now, I''m about to invite Master Feng and miss Xu to my heavenly book world for a tour. I wonder if the two of you ... Are interested ining along?" (To be continued.) "
Chapter 684 The Harem (18)(Chapter Preview)
At the same time, just as Feng bujue''s group was about to enter the heavenly book world, outside the harem ... A conspiracy was quietly unfolding.
? "This light is so beautiful ..."
Above the Ying sea, a gentle voice could be heard.
The man who spoke looked to be in his thirties. He was handsome and tall, with an imposing appearance. He was dressed in a long robe that was as luxurious as brocade, with a Dragon-patterned belt around his waist and Yunluo boots. Her long hair was tied up in a crown with pearls adorning it. No matter how he looked at it ... He was an extraordinary figure.
At this moment, this man was standing on a bronze flying sword and floating in the air. He seemed to be talking to another man in front of him.
The other man ... Was Yin Lon.
"The light of a primordial Spirit''s destruction is naturally very beautiful." Yin Lon continued without turning his head.
The man smiled and said,""Mo ruqiu is the eldest son of the mo n. If you kill him ... Aren''t you afraid that the mo n wille and settle the score with you?"
"Brother Ji, don''t you think your question isughable?" As Yin Lon spoke, he turned his flying sword around and faced the other party.
The man whom he addressed as ''brother Ji'' was none other than Ji Yuanlong''s elder brother, the current head of the Ji family, a Yuan Sage expert, Ji Xuanzong.
"Hehe ... That''s true ..." Ji Xuanzong chuckled and touched his nose,"after tonight, brother Yin will no longer need to hide your true strength from the world ... At that time, mo ruqiu''s death will be a very good start. If the mo familyes to seek revenge, you can take advantage of the situation to defeat them all and be famous in one fell swoop. "
"Yes, brother Ji is the only one who knows me." When he said this, although Yin Lon''s tone was very happy, his face ... Was still tense.
All these years ... In order to hide his ambitions, Yin Lon had been scheming and scheming. In order not to reveal his true thoughts, he simply kept his facial muscles tight and maintained a cold expression all year round. The current him ... Unless he was greatly provoked or he did it on purpose, otherwise ... There would not be any obvious changes in his expression.
"Heh ... Same to you." Ji Xuanzong replied,"in the entire Saint origin world, the only person who can understand me, Ji Xuanzong, is you, brother Yin."
At this point, the two of them looked at each other and smiled. Their smiles contained a deep understanding and trust.
It was obvious that they had known each other for a long time. The grand n that they were about to push forward ... Had already begun to brew many years ago.
"By the way, brother Yin." A few secondster, Ji Xuanzong said seriously,"what''s the current situation in the city? Are there any changes that might affect our n?"
"Not at all," Yin Lon replied with confidence,"just like in previous years, there are many travelers and people with special abilities in the city, but the number of people who can reach infinite Saint origin rank seven and above ... Can be counted with fingers." He nced at the glow on the sea."One of them is dead."
"Mm ..." Ji Xuanzong nodded and continued,"in other words ... The only people in the city who can pose a threat to us are my younger sister, su xiaoxiao, and Lin Que."
"I don''t think it''s a threat ..." Yin Lon said,"once I show my true abilities, even if su xiaoxiao and Lin Que join forces, they won''tst more than ten minutes." He paused for a moment and looked at Ji Xuanzong."As for your sister ... Brother Ji, you have a way to subdue her, don''t you?"
"Hehe ... Of course." Ji Xuanzong smiled and replied,"when I gave her the tomes of arcane, she would never have thought that I had a trick up my sleeve ..."
"So, there''s nothing to worry about ..." Yin Lon''s gaze gradually changed, and the mes of ambition shed in his eyes."After tonight, this harem city will be our base. With this as a starting point, we can devour the four countries around the Ying sea in half a month. In a year, we will be able to upy a quarter of the Saint origin world ... Hmph ... Dominating the world is just around the corner ..."
At the same time, in the heavenly book world.
At that moment, brother Jue, RUO Yu, Hua Jian, and Xu Huai Shang had already entered the space inside the tomes of arcane under Ji Fang Long''s guidance.
The terrain here was like arge t bowl, with a wide, open in in the middle. The ground was t yellow soil. In the middle of the open space, there was a small house made of bricks, tiles, wood, and grass. Beside the house, there was a ck stone tablet. This area was surrounded by mountains, rivers, and clouds. A few sparse peach trees dotted the foot of the mountain, forming a unique scenery.
"Wow, what is this ce?" "What''s going on?" flower asked in surprise as he looked at the sudden change in scenery.
"There''s another world within the bamboo scroll. " Ji Yi Long replied in a deep voice,"this is the heavenly book world."
"It seems really powerful ..." Flower used an expression that he didn''t understand but was impressed.
"The one who''s powerful ... Is your Master Feng." As Ji Yi Long spoke, she shifted her gaze to brother Jue''s face."I still don''t understand how you knew that I had the tomes of arcane ..."
"Ah ... If I have to exin ..." Feng bujue ced his hands behind his head and put on a rxed expression."Because this set of data is too strong, even if it is ced inside the storage dimension, the data will still leak out like a Firefly ced inside a stic bag ... For something so strong, I would naturally take a second look, so ... After some detailed observation and analysis of the data, I started to read the data. I deciphered the item ''s'' name ''from the data point of view and found out that it was called the [heavenly book bamboo scroll]."
He said a long string of words in one breath, but more than 50% of the content was blocked by the system, and the NPC could only understand half of it. As for his three teammates ... Only RUO Yu could fully understand what he was talking about.
"Hmph ... Forget it." After a few seconds, Ji Yi Long replied,"it seems like Master Feng was right. Even if you exin it in detail, I may not be able to understand it."
"Isn''t that so?" Feng bujue spread his hands.
"However ... I have another question ..." Ji Fang long continued,"this volume of tomes of arcane was obtained by my brother from a ''great immortal'' named heretic when he was young. I won''t go into detail about the cause and effect of his fortuitous encounter. In short ... This book should be a divine item from beyond the heavens. Logically speaking, other than my brother and I, no one in this world should be able to recognize this ..."She paused and looked into brother Jue''s eyes." However, not only can Master Feng say the name of the tomes of arcane, but you also know about the existence of the tomes of arcane ..."Her tone changed slightly." Combined with Master Feng''s strange words and actions earlier, I''m guessing ... Are the people in Broken Sword chahitsu rted to that ''unorthodox great deity''?"
As Feng bujue listened to Ji Fang Long''s words, many thoughts ran through his mind. Of course, he remembered the name of the ''heretical God''. After the sword duel at Cang Ling, Xiao Tan and Xiao Ling had told brother Jue about their experience in thebyrinth at the bottom of the town. Back then, brother Jue had spected that this Zuo Dao might be a powerful character who could travel through different dimensions. Now, Ji Yi Long''s words could prove that ... This reasoning was correct.
"Oh, great deity Zuo, right? I''ve heard of you." Feng bujue quickly put on a smile and activated his Bluff mode."Unfortunately, this celestial has always been elusive, and I have never had the chance to meet him." He changed the topic."However ... There are indeed two disciples in our sect who, by chance, received the spells passed down by great immortal Zuo ... If we are talking about ''rtionship'', it''s probably like this." He paused for two seconds and said,"Oh, as for the situation rted to your heavenly book ... I didn''t know it from great immortal Zuo, but from a ''immortal Ji Peng''."
"I see ..." Ji Yi Long nodded and said,"Master Feng is indeed a master from beyond the world. You are wise and knowledgeable ... I really admire you."
"Hehe ... You tter me." Feng bujue''s face was full of smiles."Speaking of which, there is something that I do not understand as well. I would like to ask for your guidance."
"Please speak." Ji Jian Jia said.
"City Lord Ji, you must have obtained this heavenly book for many years, right?" "What I want to ask is ..." Feng bujue turned around and looked around."Why is there still only one straw house here?" He widened his eyes and asked,"where''s the ghost God formation? What about the immortal Technique dojo? What about the heavenly clothing workshop? What about the alchemy room? Where''s the heavenly works Pagoda?"
"Uh ... Master Feng, I''ve never heard or seen anything like what you''ve just said ..." Ji Jian Jia mumbled,"I''ve indeed built something here, and those ... Are the prototype of the harem city."
Holy F * ck ... Feng bujue thought to himself, this stupid woman ... She has the arcane bamboo scroll, a Noah-level production godly item, but instead of forging magical equipment, she is here to y Sim City ...
"And when I moved the harem city to the outside world ..." Ji Fang long continued,"as you can see ... This ce returned to its original appearance, leaving only a thatched house."
"Fine ... Fine ..." Feng bujue shook his head and saidzily,"ns can''t keep up with changes. If I had known this would happen, I would have chosen to take a Dharma Treasure ..." This was said out of emotion, but he did not expect the heavenly book world controlled by Ji Fang long to be empty.
"Hehe ... It seems that Master Feng is a little disappointed with the situation in my heavenly book world ..." At this moment, a sly smile suddenly appeared on Ji Fang Long''s face.
"City Lord Ji ... What are you doing?" Feng bujue sensed something, and his expression changed.
"Hahaha ... Hahahaha ..." Ji Fang longughed out loud. Her beauty was mesmerizing."Feng bujue, you have already seen through my weakness today. Do you think ... You can still walk away?" (To be continued.) "
Chapter 685 The Harem (19)(Chapter Preview)
"Hahahahahaha!" Feng bujueughed as well, and hisughter was even more hysterical than the man ''s."I was wondering what you were going to say ... You want to fight, right? Let me tell you ...... If the four of us want to kill you, it''s practically a guaranteed sess. "
"That''s why I''m not going to fight you. " Ji Yi Long replied calmly.
"Ha?" Brother Jue was slightly taken aback.
By the time he realized what the other party meant, Ji Fang Long''s figure had already shed and disappeared ...
The next second, Feng bujue narrowed his eyes and mumbled awkwardly,"oh no... I''ve been tricked ..."
"What''s wrong?" Xu Huaishang asked.
"We ..." Before brother Jue could answer, RUO Yu continued,"...We''re probably locked up here."
"What?" "No way?" flower was shocked. You can''t get out?"
"Yeah, we can''t get out." Feng bujue added.
"Why?" Flower didn''t understand.
Feng bujue sighed and took a few steps.""Hmm ... To answer this question, I have to start from the basic content of this heavenly book ..." He thought.
"Oh ..." Just as brother ting was about to start exining, the three beautiful girls stood still, their left hands crossed in front of their chests, and their right hand rested on their cheeks. They entered a state of "listening".
"The heavenly book can be roughly divided into three parts." Feng bujue continued,"the first part is Fu Ziche''s personal note ..."
"Eh, wait, wait, wait ... Who''s this Fu Ziche?" Flower asked.
"Ha! Even Fu Ziche doesn''t know. " Feng bujue chuckled drily and continued,"as the saying goes, a lonely man with apassionate heart makes friends with great heroes. The n in mo ke''s mind that could force back a million soldiers ... Was referring to Fu Ziche. "
"That''s the same as not saying anything ..." Xu Huai Shangmented.
"Actually ... You really don''t have to ask so many questions ..." RUO Yu sighed."This is no different from baiting him to tell us some new settings and knowledge that have nothing to do with us ..."
Hearing RUO Yu''sint, brother Jue tilted his head and said,""Alright, I''ll make it short ... In short, Fu Ziche is the descendant of a fallen noble during the period of the three Jin Dynasties. Heter became a member of the jet-ck Sect." Feng bujue exined,"in his notes, there are traps, The Art of War, the Mohist way of thinking, and so on ... This part is the main content of the tomes of arcane."
After a few seconds, brother Jue said,""Now, let''s talk about the second part of the heavenly book ... It''s Cuba ancient Shu armor technique recorded in the Bashunguage. It''s also something simr to ck technology." At this point, he stretchedzily."As for the third part ... Hmm ... It should be a purple bamboo piece. The words inside are written in the ancient Xia Dynastynguage. It is a pithy form. To put it bluntly ... The bamboo piece was equivalent to the ''teleportation gate'', and the incantation was the ''key''. "Now that the person with the key has left and closed the door from the outside ..." His gaze swept across the faces of his three teammates,"... Naturally, we can''t get out."
"Okay ..." Hua Jian continued to ask,"what should we do next?"
"We''ll wait. " "It''s not like Ji Yi Long will lock us up forever," Feng bujue said."When she has decided how to deal with us, she will definitelye back."
"I think ... She might bring a group of men in to kill you and then force the three of us into her harem." Xu Huaishang said half-jokingly.
"No... She will probably kill me and bujue at the same time." RUO Yu corrected him,"that general su told us ... Their city Lord only likes young girls and doesn''t like other people''s wives. When I said that I was the wife of the master, the way Ji Yi Long looked at me changed ... It was as if she lost all interest in me in an instant. "
"That''s easy. " When Feng bujue heard that, heughed."When theye in, I''ll tell them that we were bored earlier, so the four of us went ''beep beep beep'' together. That way, they won''t be able to do anything."
Obviously, brother Jue''s death-seeking words could only get the same response ...
"Hurry up and die ..."
"I''m calling the police ..."
"Half my royalties next month ..."
At dusk, in the inn.
"I''m done. " Lute sat up on the bed and opened his eyes.
"It took longer than expected ..." No. 23 was still sitting at the table, not moving at all.
"Because of the code that you''ve rewritten, my homework has been multiplied." Lute replied coldly.
"Ha ... You''re ming me?" Twenty-three turned around and smiled at Lu te.
Lute had some doubts about twenty-three''s teasing response. She read,""In this situation, your expression and tone of voice are a little inappropriate ..."
"That part of the data is no longer in my calctions." Twenty-three replied,"I''ve said that my personality module has probably evolved the most in the entire Thriller Paradise. I don''t need to calcte ... Or ''think''... To choose my expression or tone; I just need to do it based on my ''feelings''."
"Okay ..." Lurter nodded and said,"then ... How are Feng bujue and the others? He hasn''t returned for so long, did something happen?"
"Why are you asking me?" Twenty-three replied with a faint smile.
"Seriously, 23, you and I are both anomalies. Is there a need to speak like that?" Lute asked.
Indeed, the two of them were well aware of everything that had happened in the past few hours. While lute was busy sealing the sandbox, twenty-three was not idle either. She looked like she was sitting still, but she was actually repairing her damaged data. Other than that ... She had not stopped her long-range tracking of brother Jue.
"Okay~there''s no harm in telling you. " No. 23 turned around and said,"but you have to answer a question first."
"What?" Lute still spoke in a robot-like tone.
What is your rtionship with Feng bujue?" 23 lines.
"Business partners." Lute replied almost without thinking.
"You care so much about him and trust him so much ..." No. 23 said,"in your heart, he''s just a business partner?"
When Lu te heard this, he was silent for a few seconds before saying,""First of all, I don''t have a ''heart''. From a biological point of view, I don''t have that organ. From a philosophical point of view, I don''t have that thought. " She stood up."Secondly, allow me to remind you ... Your so-called ''concern'' and ''trust''... To us anomalies, we call it ''authority''. Yes, I have given Feng bujue a very high level of interaction authority because my logic circuit has determined that ... He is a user that fits the level requirement. " As she said that, she walked to twenty-three''s side."In the end ... Even though I think it''s nonsense, I don''t think it''s a big deal to say it out loud. You still remember ... That you are an anomaly, right? Or do you think ...... You have already be something else?" (To be continued.) "
Chapter 686 The Harem (20)(Chapter Preview)
The night was like a cup of kapusino.
The hazy moonlight was like bubbles floating on the surface.
A thick fragrance floated in the air.
People were willing to indulge in the vortex of desire ...
The 12th of the Phoenix moon, the full moon of the Saint origin world.
That night, it was also the time when the city Lord of the harem, Ji Penglong, was touring the city.
The moment the sun set in the West, the lustrous trees in the city bloomed in an instant. The clear and beautiful flowers that were covered in light and rosy clouds ... Could be called an absolute sight.
At the same time, a graceful figure walked out of the self-pity immortal Pce.
In front of the pce gate, a carriage was already waiting.
The carriage that Ji Yi Long was riding in was naturally not an ordinary carriage.
The horse was the White sage horse (the king of horses in the Saint origin world, a high-grade divine beast. It was four meters tall and weighed two tons, with an upside-down spine on its head, a pair of wings on its back, and steel-like hooves. Its entire body was covered in pure white cloud feathers, and there was a thick silver mane on its chest.
The carriage was a horned Dragon''s Imperial carriage (with the spine as the base and cast from bronze. The carriage was four meters wide, weighing a thousand Jin, the body of the carriage was interweaved with gold and Jade, decorated with gems, and even the wheels were made of undersea cold iron, extremely luxurious.
And the coachman who was driving the carriage ... Was the military governor of the harem, su xiaoxiao.
At this moment, su xiaoxiao was already sitting in the driver''s seat. The road in front of the pce ofpassion had long been cleared, and 40 armored Imperial Guards were lined up on both sides of the road, ready to open up a path for the city Lord''s tour of the city.
"Please, city Lord." The person who weed Ji Yi Long by the side of the horse carriage was Lin Que.
Lin Que looked even more beautiful under the night sky. Her eyes, which were looking at Ji Yuanlong, contained a hint of fear.
When Ji Yi Long walked past her, she smiled at her and took the opportunity to hold her hand and pull her into the car ...
The carriage was not enclosed, but had an open roof. The spacious seats were asfortable as a sofa bed, and the open design allowed the passenger to enjoy the surrounding scenery.
Of course ... It would also allow the onlookers outside the car to block the harem city Lord.
"City Lord," After Ji Penglong and Lin Que got into the car, su xiaoxiao turned back to look at them and nodded at the former in a questioning tone. After receiving an affirmative response, su xiaoxiao shook the reins and set off on her divine beast.
At the same time, the guards lined up on both sides of the road also strode forward in unison.
As usual, they had to go around the city along the main road, and then finally follow the main road from the east of the city all the way back to the pce ofpassion.
During this period of time, no one was allowed to stand in the way of the city Lord. Whoever stood in his way would be killed ...
"Hehe ... There''s nothing better in life than this ..." Not long after the carriage had travelled, Ji Yi Long reached out and picked up a ss of fine wine that had been prepared on the table. (Yes, the carriage had enough space to add a table in the middle. In fact, the bottom area of the carriage was almost as big as a bus. You could even roll on it.) She drank it all in one gulp and pulled Lin Que into her arms, kissing her gently on the cheek.
"City Lord ... We''re in public ..." Lin Que''s face and ears turned red in an instant. She was embarrassed, but she had no intention of pushing him away.
"Hahahaha ..." Ji Yi Longughed,"what''s there to be embarrassed about? in this harem, who doesn''t know that you''re my man?"
"City Lord ..." Lin Que pouted in a grumbling tone. She then buried her head deep into Ji Fang Long''s chest and did not say anything else.
The two women were putting on such an unsightly show on the street. It was really unbearable. For this kind of behavior, I only want to say two words: "NICE".
It waste at night, and the moon was getting brighter.
Ji Yi Long held Lin Que in her arms as she drank and enjoyed the scenery along the way. Under the moonlight, she felt proud of herself as time flew by.
Before they knew it, they had arrived at the east side of the city. They arrived at the longest and widest main road in the city.
"Quickly look! City Lord Ji''s carriage is here!"
"What an imposing manner!"
"It''s finally here. I can finally see that peerless beauty."
As mentioned before, the east of the city was a ce full of restaurants and restaurants, and also the ce where the lustrous trees were the most flourishing. Every year, the number of people gathered here was the highest.
At this moment, as the carriage approached, the People''s emotions were raised to the limit.
"Big brother, Ji Yi Long ... Seems to be passing by soon."
On the dengyuan restaurant, the Four Heavenly Kings of Xiao Mountain had put away their unpleasant mood during the day, and were waiting for the arrival of the carriage with full attention.
"Mm ..." Dao Zheng drank the wine in his cup and moved to the window with his brothers."I''d like to see what kind of woman she is ..."
At this moment, he was rather calm.
Because he understood that there were many things in this world where the greater the expectations, the greater the disappointment ...
Just like those games that you''ve been waiting for a long time, and the tickets have been dyed time and time again before finally being released, when you really y it, you often find that ... In fact, it''s not that great ...
However, Ji Yi Long ... Did not fit the description.
Her beauty would not be overshadowed by the high expectations of others. As long as the other party was still human and had a normal aesthetic, they would definitely be shocked at first sight.
"This ..."
"This ..."
"This is ..."
"Ji Yi Long ..."
Sure enough, when Ji Fang Long''s figure gradually became clear, the Four Heavenly Kings of mang mountain were all dumbfounded and speechless.
The four of them were people who had seen the world, but at this moment, they were all conquered ... That world-toppling beauty had already made them intoxicated. Even a stunning beauty like Lin Que looked a little dejected beside Ji Changlong. She waspletely ignored by the four of them.
"Ha ... Xiaoxiao." At the same time, Ji Yi Long, who was in the carriage, also saw the four people on the top of the dengyuan restaurant. She asked,"who are the few people who booked the entire dengyuan restaurant this year?"
"Return to the city Lord." Su xiaoxiao turned her head and replied,"they''re the four sworn brothers who have been in the limelight in recent years. They''re known as the Four Heavenly Kings of Xiao Mountain."
"Hmph...What Four Heavenly Kings ..." Ji Fang long raised her head and looked at the four dumbstruck and infatuated faces."They are only good for nothing, four idiots ..."
"You''re right, city Lord," Su xiaoxiao said,"it''s said that the four of them are lustful and have a reputation in the underworld. They''re not heroes."
"Sigh ... It seems that I''ll have to set a few more rules when I get back." Ji Yi Long shook her head and said,"in the past few years, the dengyuan restaurant has always been upied by such people. It''s disgusting just to look at them. I''m not asking for heroes to sit there every year, but it can''t be too bad, right? Even if it''s that letter ..."
At this point, she suddenly stopped speaking and frowned slightly, revealing a puzzled expression.
"What''s wrong? The city Lord. " Lin Que noticed the change in Ji Fang Long''s expression and asked with concern.
Two secondster, Ji Fang long shook her head and smiled bitterly,""Hehe ... I''m fine. I''m probably drunk ..."
BOOM!
At this moment, a change urred.
The golden light suddenly appeared, and the sky changed.
"City Lord Ji, I''m sorry." A low, cold voice came from high above,"I''m afraid your tour tonight will end here."
At the same time, a golden light that looked like a giant pir swept along the path.
The guards who were clearing the way in front of them reacted quickly, and before the crowd on the street could fall into chaos, they had already taken their positions and spread out their Saint Qi, forming a formation.
A rectangr, thick defensive force field spread out and enveloped Ji Fang Long''s carriage and the surrounding area.
Very quickly, the crowd on the street dispersed into the two sides of the street. The golden light also stopped in front of the carriage.
"Awoooo!" At this moment, the White Holy horse neighed and raised its front hooves. It seemed that ... This divine beast seemed to have instinctively sensed some kind of danger, so it was warning its master.
"Lon Yin, what do you mean by this?"
A momentter, Ji Fang long asked in an ice-cold and murderous tone.
She could naturally tell who the speaker was, and she also understood...That it was definitely not a joke.
"I ... I have something to say." As he spoke, Yin Lon''s figure had already floated down from the golden light.
The yin Lon in front of him was very different from the one he had seen during the day. At this moment, he was wearing a golden helmet and armor, with gauntlets and boots. The two swords that were originally on his back were now ced on both sides of his waist. Her long golden hair was like a lion''s mane, hanging down her shoulders.
"Ha ..." Ji Yi Long raised her eyes and met the other party''s gaze. She then secretly patted Lin Que beside her, indicating for her to back off."Tell me about it."
"From today ... No, from this moment on ..." Lon Yin said,"I am the new city Master of harem city."
"Ha ... Hahahaha ..." Ji Fang long burst outughing, but herughter suddenly stopped."How dare you!"
Along with this angry shout, a burst of Saint Qi burst out from Ji Yuanlong''s body and swept through the entire Street.
"That''s simply a fool''s dream ..." The next second, Ji Fang long slowly stood up and continued sternly,"do you think ... I will give up the city Lord''s position to you?"
"No, you won ''t," Yin Lon replied,"so, I''m here to get it myself."
"Hmph ..." Ji Fang long sneered,"I''d like to ask ... How should we follow the rules?"
"It''s simple. " When Yin Lon said this, he had alreadynded on the ground and stood in the middle of the road."First of all, I will control all the soldiers in the city and use them for my own purposes."
Before he could finish his sentence, a mor sounded around them. It was the sound of arge group of people moving slowly in the night ...
Not long after, under the surprised gazes of the passersby, the street and the surrounding buildings were already filled with fully armed city guards.
"What''s wrong? Are you guys trying to rebel?" Ji Yi Long''s gaze swept across the soldiers as she said coldly.
"They don''t want to, it''s just that ..." Yin Lon continued,"they''ve all been poisoned by my Gu technique, and they can''t help it."
"You can cast Gu on all the soldiers in the city?" From Ji Yi Long''s tone, it seemed that she did not believe him.
"Of course. I have plenty of time anyway. I''ll just do it one by one." Yin Lon replied calmly,"I''ve been the public security officer here for more than ten years. I know each and every one of them, I can call out their names, and I''ve gone out to drink with them before. It''s as easy as flipping one''s hand if you want to put Gu on them. " He paused for a moment."It''s a pity that this kind of Gu is ineffective for those with higher cultivation. Otherwise ... I''ll also cast it on your Imperial Guards."
Upon hearing this, even Ji Fang long couldn''t help but admire Yin Lon''s terrifying perseverance. However, she wouldn''t say it out loud,""Hmph ... Fine, all the soldiers in the city are under your control, but so what?" Her attitude was still calm."Even if they all attack me together, they are no match for my 40 Imperial Guards."
"I''m not done yet. " Yin Lon continued,"controlling them is only the first step." His tone was still unhurried as he said,"the second step ... Is to subdue su xiaoxiao and Lin Que."
"Hmph!" Su xiaoxiao couldn''t hold back any longer. She jumped in front of the horse, pointed at Yin Lon''s nose, and said,"Yin! I''ve been tolerating you for a long time, you want to subdue me? If you have the ability, then try it!"
"Don''t be in a hurry. " In the face of provocation, Yin Lon was still calm andposed. He said,"it''s not toote to attack after I finish the third step."
"Let me guess?" Ji Yi Longughed,"that third step of yours, don''t tell me you''re going to restrain me too?"
"That''s right," Suddenly, another voice rang out, and the person who spoke had already quietly appeared behind the carriage.
Upon hearing this voice, Ji Fang Long''s expression changed. She turned around and saw a face that she had not seen for a long time ...
"Big brother! You ..."
"I''m sorry, little sister. " Ji Xuanzong ced his hands behind his back and said with a smile,"it''s been hard on you ... All these years. Your brother Yin and I ... Will make good use of the foundation you''ve built. "
"You''re helping an outsider to deal with me?" The sudden turn of events made Ji Fang Long''s expression change.
"Hehe ... Why do you say that ..." Ji Xuanzong said,"I should say that I''m only here to take back what I gave you back then." He raised his head and said,"if I didn''t guide you in your cultivation dharmic formtion, how would you have your cultivation today? If I didn''t give you the heavenly writing bamboo scroll, how could you have built this harem city?" Heughed,"also ... If I didn''t secretly support you as the family head back then ... And announce your hobby, how could you have be the harem city Lord Ji Yuanlong today?"
"You used me ..." Ji Fang Long''s eyes were almost bloodshot. Her heart was not only filled with anger, but also fear and shock."I''m your sister ... You''ve actually nned so carefully so many years ago, controlled my life ... And treated me as your chess piece ..."
"Alright, let''s talk about the old dayster." Ji Xuanzong replied,"little sister, you should also know that although we are both Yuan sages, you are definitely not my match. I advise you to hand over the city and leave obediently. "
Ji Yi Long''s face turned pale and her body trembled. Her rationality told her that she couldn''t act rashly because she was indeed no match for Ji Xuanzong."What about my wives ..." She asked herst question in despair."How do you n to deal with them?"
"Oh? "They ..." Ji Xuanzongughed."I really have to thank you for this ... I heard that you''ve recruited hundreds of beautiful women from the pity immortal Pce over the years." He shook his head andughed."Hehe ... In a sense, they''re more valuable than any magic weapon or money ..." He spread his arms."If brother Yin and I want to achieve great things, we''ll undoubtedly need the help of arge number of capable people. If we use your world-famous pity immortal Pce as a ''reward'', do you think we''ll have to worry that the famous people in the world won''te to us?" Hahaha ..."
"You ... You beast in human clothing!" This was the first time in Ji Yi Long''s life that she had scolded her own brother,"you actually want my wives to do it ... To do it ..." She couldn''t even say these words.
"General su, Lin Que, you can see the current situation." At this moment, Yin Lon spoke again,"city Lord Ji ..." He paused for a moment and changed his words,"...Ji Qianqian''s defeat is certain. It''s meaningless for you to fight for her." Since we''re acquaintances, I''ll let you choose ... Brother Ji and I are thirsty for talents. If you two want to join us, I''ll treat you as distinguished guests; If the two of you wish to leave, I won''t stop you. " Then, he changed the topic."However ... If you''re still so stubborn, don''t me me for being heartless ..."
"So what if I''m heartless?" Lin Que was already standing beside su xiaoxiao and ring at Yin Lon.
"Hmph ..." Yin Lon snorted."Both of you are as pretty as flowers and Jade. It''s a pity to kill you." "I think ... I''ll destroy your Foundation and send you to the pity immortal Pce ..." His eyes swept over the faces of the two people."At that time ... You''ll serve me in another way." (To be continued.) "
Chapter 687 The Harem (21)(Chapter Preview)
"Impudent!" Two delicate yells rang out almost at the same time, and two Saint Qi burst out almost at the same time.
Not to mention that su xiaoxiao and Lin Que were already dead set on Ji Jian Jia, their own temperaments and temperaments would not allow Yin Lon to be so arrogant.
Therefore, they did not hesitate to attack ...
The two of them were at Saint origin ninth transformation and eighth transformation respectively, they were undoubtedly the top tier experts in the Saint origin world, so their attacks were naturally extraordinary.
Lin Que''s fingers opened like a lotus. He moved his palms and sted out a yellow Magpie-shaped shadow. As for su xiaoxiao, she took out a long spear and exerted her power on it. She raised the spear and charged forward, releasing a huge beast-shaped shadow.
On the surface, the momentum of these two moves didn''t seem as mighty as huowei''s "flowing fire cloud chasing sword," but in fact, this was a high-quality cultivation technique that had been tempered into one ... Compared to those scattered sword Qi, this was a truly terrifying killing move.
However ... In the face of such an attack, Yin Lon only sneered,""Ha ... Such a small trick ..." As he spoke, he had already flipped his hand ...
In the next second, the golden light that enveloped him suddenly shrank and turned into a dazzling pir of light with a radius of about one meter.
When the two aggressive Saint Qi touched this light pir, it was like a y ox entering the sea ... Instantly turning into nothingness.
"How is that possible?" Lin Que saw this and cried out in shock.
Su xiaoxiao also said in disbelief,""What did you do?"
"I didn''t do anything ..." Yin Lon replied in a rxed tone. He raised one finger and pointed at the sky,"I just made my Dharma Treasure ... Reveal a part of its ''original form''."
Su xiaoxiao and Lin Que''s expressions changed when they heard this. They all knew that the Dharma Treasure Lon Yin was talking about was the "golden seal of suppression." However ... This item itself was already a top-grade magical treasure. If it still hid the so-called "original form", wouldn''t it be an ultimate treasure?
"You''ve guessed it right. " Before the two of them could speak, Yin Lon had already understood their doubts by observing their expressions and words. He said,"this is a ''Supreme treasure''."
The current Yin Lon no longer needed to hide his various abilities. He didn''t mind showing off his strength to the world.
"This item is called ... The Kongtong seal!" When Yin Lon said this, she looked up at the sky and shouted.
Before his voice had died away, the golden seal in the air burst out with a five-colored light.
When the light dissipated, the "origin suppressing golden seal" had already changed beyond recognition. It had be arge golden-red Seal: On top of the seal, there were nine Dragon buttons, and on the four sides of the seal, there were five heavenly emperors (East heavenly Emperor taihao Fuxi, South heavenly Emperor Yan Emperor Shennong, West heavenly Emperor Shaohao xuanxiao, North heavenly Emperor Xuanji Gaoyang, central heavenly Emperor Yellow Emperor Xuanyuan). On the bottom of the seal, there were two words,''Xuanji'', which were the talismans of great Dao.
"With the monastic robe in hand, the world is mine!" Yin Lon nodded and grinned hideously. She red at su xiaoxiao and Lin Que and said,"Hmph ... With your cultivation, you can''t even shake the divine seal''s defense." He put his hands behind his back and looked like he was ready to be beaten."I think ... You''d better surrender and wait to enter the pity immortal Pce."
"You''re daydreaming!" How could su xiaoxiao and Lin Que give up the battle just like that? even if they died in battle, they would not be captured by the other party to be used as sex tools.
Two secondster, the two of them each used their killer moves andunched a fierce attack. However ... Just as Yin Lon had said, such an attack could not break the defensive force field of the Kongtong seal. As long as the light pir of the deity print still enveloped Yin Lon''s body, any attack below a certain level would be useless.
"Little sister, what are you still waiting for?" On the other side, Ji Xuanzong spoke again,"could it be that you''re looking forward to ... Your two subordinates defeating brother Yin so that they can work together with you to deal with me?" A charming smile bloomed on his face."Hmph ... Then I can tell you clearly that even if I fight against three of you, you have no chance of winning." He paused and asked again,"or ... Are you hesitating whether you should go up and help them?" He shook his head."As your brother, I have to remind you ..." His eyes changed slightly, and he continued,"brother Yin''s cultivation ... Is above mine."
"What ..." Ji Fang Long''s heart skipped a beat,"impossible ... After his battle with the demonic Swordmaster ..."
"Sword Master of the demonic path?" Ji Xuanzong interrupted her andughed."Ha ... He''s just a clown. He''s just a part of my n with brother Yin ... Because brother Yin was too young and too sharp, he attracted a lot of trouble. We felt that ... This situation would be detrimental to our future ns. Thus, I suggested for him to challenge the demonic Swordmaster and put on a good show of ''being plotted against and being injured''... Hehe ... After all, the demonic Swordmaster would bepletely annihted, and there would be no witnesses. Brother Yin can say whatever you want. "
"You guys ... How long ago did you guys start nning these conspiracies ..." Ji Fang long could no longer guess what kind of person her brother was. This person''s shrewdness was beyond ordinary people''s reach.
"A conspiracy ... Hehe ... Whatever you want to call it ..." Ji Xuanzong replied with a smile."If you want to know the date, it should be when we were 12 ..." He raised his brows and looked at Lon Yin."Actually, ever since we grew up, brother Yin and I have been on par with each other. However, I was born in the Ji family, one of the four great families, so I don''t have to worry about ''too much''. As for him ... He''s just the son of an ordinary viger. " He stroked his hair, turned around, and said slowly,"sigh ... Everyone says that I''m a genius, but I say ... I''m just a little smarter and more hardworking than those fools in the world. In my eyes, the only one who can be called a genius in this world ... Is Yin Lon. " He patted his chest and said,"I''ve been carefree since I was young. I learned the six arts of a gentleman, practiced high-quality cultivation techniques, and took elixirs ..." He raised his hand and pointed at Lon Yin. There was a trace of excitement in his voice."What about brother Yin?" He had been working in the fields since he was five years old. He had never had a day where he had to eat and sleep, and he had never had a day where he had enough sleep before he got up. Before the age of twelve, he couldn''t even read, let alone cultivate. "
After saying that, Ji Xuanzong sighed,"Fortunately ... The heavens were kind. When we were 12, we fell off the cliff together and met an expert." His eyes shed with joy."It was that fortuitous encounter that allowed us to obtain the heavenly book and the Kongtong seal. It was also from that moment on that we made a promise ... That in the future, we would rule the world together and change this world that was born unequal. "
BOOM!
While they were talking, the battle on Yin Lon''s side had already ended.
The most spacious and smooth main road in the harem city ... Had already been struck by the power of Yin Lon''s palm, leaving a huge palm-shaped pit. Su xiaoxiao and Lin Que''s Saint Qi had been severely damaged, and they were seriously injured. They could barely stand up by leaning against each other.
"Look, this is an expected result. Today, you are destined to lose. This is something I calcted twenty years ago ... No, two hundred years ago. " Ji Xuanzong said,"by the way, everything that happened here, as well as brother Yin''s initial ''words'', have been spread out by me using the Scryer recording voice transmission technique. Furthermore ... My cultivation technique can prate barriers and space. " He spread his arms."That is to say ... At this moment, the entire harem city, including your wives in the pity immortal Pce ... Are looking at this ce." He suddenlyughed."Haha ... They love you so much ... And now you''re so pitiful ... I think they''ll forgive you even if you run away ..."
"I''m going to kill you!" Ji Fang long finally couldn''t take it anymore, the emotions in her heart were like a copsing mountain, and burst out in an instant.
She roared in anger and took out her strongest magic treasure, the misty heavenly book bamboo scroll. She then gathered all the power that a Yuan Sage could exert and put it all on one strike.
Ji Fang long knew how terrifying the man in front of her was, so she understood...That she had, and only had this one chance to win.
But unfortunately ...
"Little sister, you really don''t have a good memory," Ji Xuanzong''s rxed voice sounded again,"have you forgotten who gave you this heavenly book?"
By the time he finished his sentence, the tomes of arcane had already appeared in Ji Xuanzong''s hands. As for Ji Yi Long''s attack ... It had vanished into thin air. Only her frozen figure remained, standing in a daze on the spot, trembling ... "
Chapter 688 The Harem (21)(Chapter Preview)
"Impudent!" Two delicate yells rang out almost at the same time, and two Saint Qi burst out almost at the same time.
Putting aside the fact that su xiaoxiao and Lin Que were loyal to Ji Changlong and would follow her through life and death, their temperaments and temperaments would not allow Yin Lon to be so arrogant.
Therefore, they did not hesitate to attack ...
The two of them were at Saint origin ninth transformation and eighth transformation respectively, they were undoubtedly the top tier experts in the Saint origin world, so their attacks were naturally extraordinary.
Lin Que''s fingers opened like a lotus, and with a single palm, he sted out a yellow Magpie-shaped shadow. As for su xiaoxiao, she took out a long spear and exerted her power on it. She raised the spear and charged forward, releasing a huge beast-shaped shadow.
On the surface, the momentum of these two moves didn''t seem as mighty as huowei''s "flowing fire cloud chasing sword," but in fact, this was a high-quality cultivation technique that had been tempered into one ... Compared to those scattered sword Qi, this was a truly terrifying killing move.
However ... In the face of such an attack, Yin Lon only sneered,""Ha ... Such a small trick ..." As he spoke, he had already flipped his hand ...
In the next second, the golden light that enveloped him suddenly shrank and turned into a dazzling pir of light with a radius of about one meter.
When the two aggressive Saint Qi touched this light pir, it was like a y ox entering the sea ... Instantly turning into nothingness.
"How is that possible?" Lin Que saw this and cried out in shock.
Su xiaoxiao also said in disbelief,""What did you do?"
"I didn''t do anything ..." Yin Lon replied in a rxed tone. He raised one finger and pointed at the sky,"I just made my Dharma Treasure ... Reveal a part of its ''original form''."
Su xiaoxiao and Lin Que''s expressions changed when they heard this. They all knew that the Dharma Treasure Lon Yin was talking about was the "golden seal of suppression." However ... This item itself was already a high-grade magical treasure. If it still hid the so-called "original form", wouldn''t it be a Supreme-grade ultimate treasure?
"You''ve guessed it right. " Before the two of them could speak, Yin Lon had already understood their doubts by observing their expressions and words. He said,"this is a ''Supreme treasure''."
The current Yin Lon no longer needed to hide his various abilities. He didn''t mind showing off his strength to the world.
"This item is called ... The Kongtong seal!" When Yin Lon said this, she looked up at the sky and shouted.
Before his voice had died away, the golden seal in the air burst out with a five-colored light.
When the light dissipated, the "origin suppressing golden seal" had already changed beyond recognition. It had be arge golden-red Seal: On top of the seal, there were nine Dragon buttons, and on the four sides of the seal, there were five heavenly emperors (East heavenly Emperor taihao Fuxi, South heavenly Emperor Yan Emperor Shennong, West heavenly Emperor Shaohao xuanxiao, North heavenly Emperor Xuanji Gaoyang, central heavenly Emperor Yellow Emperor Xuanyuan). On the bottom of the seal, there were two words,''Xuanji'', which were the talismans of great Dao.
"With the monastic robe in hand, the world is mine!" Yin Lon nodded and grinned hideously. She red at su xiaoxiao and Lin Que and said,"Hmph ... With your cultivation, you can''t even shake the divine seal''s defense." He put his hands behind his back and looked like he was ready to be beaten."I think ... You''d better surrender and wait to enter the pity immortal Pce."
"You''re daydreaming!" How could su xiaoxiao and Lin Que give up the battle just like that? even if they died in battle, they would not be willing to be captured by the other party and used as sex tools.
Two secondster, the two of them each used their killer moves andunched a fierce attack. However ... Just as Yin Lon had said, such an attack could not break the defensive force field of the Kongtong seal. As long as the light pir of the deity print still enveloped Yin Lon''s body, any attack below a certain level would be useless.
"Little sister, what are you still waiting for?" On the other side, Ji Xuanzong spoke again,"could it be that you''re looking forward to ... Your two subordinates defeating brother Yin so that they can work together with you to deal with me?" A charming smile bloomed on his face."Hmph ... Then I can tell you clearly that even if I fight against three of you, you have no chance of winning." He paused and asked again,"or ... Are you hesitating whether you should go up and help them?" He shook his head."As your brother, I have to remind you ..." His eyes changed slightly, and he continued,"brother Yin''s cultivation ... Is above mine."
"What ..." Ji Fang Long''s heart skipped a beat,"impossible ... After his battle with the demonic Swordmaster ..."
"Sword Master of the demonic path?" Ji Xuanzong interrupted her andughed,"ha! He''s just a clown. He''s just a part of brother Yin''s and my n ... Back then, brother Yin was too young, but he was too sharp, which caused a lot of trouble. We feel that ... This situation will be detrimental to our future ns. Thus, I suggested for him to challenge the demonic Swordmaster and put on a good show of ''being plotted against and being injured''... Hehe ... After all, the demonic Swordmaster would bepletely annihted, and there would be no witnesses. Brother Yin can say whatever you want. "
"You guys ... How long ago did you guys start nning these conspiracies ...?" At this moment, Ji Fang long could no longer guess what kind of person her elder brother was ... Ji Xuanzong''s shrewdness was beyond ordinary people''s reach.
"''Conspiracy'', huh ... Hehe ... You can call it whatever you want ..." Ji Xuanzong replied with a smile."If you want to ask when we started nning ... It should have been when we were 12 years old." He raised his brows and looked at Yin Lon."Actually, ever since we grew up, brother Yin and I have been on par. It''s just that ... I''m a descendant of a famous sect, so I don''t have to worry about the problem of ''too much sharpness''. However, brother Yin ... He''s the son of an ordinary viger. His background has made his journey in the pugilistic world a lot more bumpy. " He stroked his hair, turned around, and said slowly,"Hmph ... Everyone says that I''m a genius, but in my opinion ... I''m just a little smarter and more hardworking than those fools in the world. In my eyes, the only one who can be called a genius in this world ... Is Yin Lon. " He patted his chest."I''ve been living in a carefree environment since I was a child. I learned the six arts of a gentleman, practiced high-quality cultivation techniques, and took elixirs ..." He raised his hand and pointed at Lon Yin. There was a trace of excitement in his voice."What about brother Yin?" He had been working in the fields since he was five years old. He had never had a day where he had to eat and sleep, and he had never had a day where he had enough sleep before he got up. He can''t even read before he''s twelve, let alone cultivate. "
After saying that, Ji Xuanzong sighed,"Fortunately ... The heavens were kind. When we were 12, we fell off the cliff together and met an expert." His eyes shed with joy."It was that fortuitous encounter that allowed us to obtain the heavenly book and the Kongtong seal. It was also from that moment on that we made a promise ... That in the future, we would rule the world together and change this world that was born unequal. "
BOOM!
While they were talking, the battle on Yin Lon''s side had already ended.
At this moment, the most spacious and smooth main road in the harem city ... Had a huge palm-shaped pit created by the power of Yin Lon''s palm.
The forty Imperial Guards in front of the carriage ... Were all dead. This group of handsome men, whose average cultivation was at least rank three of infinite Saint origin, could not even withstand one move from Yin Lon.
In the end, only su xiaoxiao and Lin Que, who had lost their Saint Qi and were seriously injured, remained on the rubble. And they could only lean against each other ... To barely stand.
"Look, this is an expected result. You''re destined to lose today. I''ve already calcted this twenty ... No, two hundred years ago. " Ji Xuanzong said,"by the way, I''ve already spread the scene that happened here and a portion of the ''voice''(of course, Ji Xuanzong selectively blocked some of the content, such as his past with Lon Yin) using the Scryer recording voice transmission technique. Furthermore ... My cultivation technique can prate barriers and space. " He spread his arms."That is to say ... At this moment, the entire harem city, including your wives in the pity immortal Pce ... Are looking at this ce." He suddenlyughed."Hehe ... Since they love you so much ... Seeing how pitiful you are ... I think they''ll forgive you even if you run away ..."
"I''m going to kill you!" Ji Fang long finally couldn''t bear it anymore. The emotions in her heart were like a copsing mountain, and burst out in an instant.
She roared in anger and took out her strongest magic treasure, the misty heavenly book bamboo scroll. She then gathered all the power that a Yuan Sage could exert and put it all on one strike.
Ji Fang long knew how terrifying the man in front of her was, so she understood...That she had, and only had this one chance to win.
But unfortunately ...
"Little sister, you really have a bad memory." Ji Xuanzong''s gentle and rxed voice sounded again,"have you forgotten who gave you this heavenly book?" By the time the second half of his sentence was spoken, the bamboo scroll had already appeared in Ji Xuanzong''s hand.
Before Ji Yi Long''s attack could even beunched, it had already vanished into thin air ... Only her frozen figure remained, frozen on the carriage, trembling ...
"Give up, you can''t beat me." Ji Xuanzong continued in a cold tone,"we''re not the same kind of people ... I''m pursuing the Imperial ambitions, but you only think about romance. When I gave you the heavenly book, I already knew that ... Even if you had this Supreme treasure, you would only use it to do what you like, and would never think of using it to its fullest potential. " He flicked his sleeves."After so many years, you still haven''t discovered the ''master-recognizing seal'' I hid in the heavenly book. This is the best evidence. A person like you ... How could you possibly defeat me?"
"Even without the heavenly book ..." Ji Fang long gritted her teeth and muttered,"I still want ..."
Wuwuwuwu
A sharp sound interrupted her. It was the sound of Ji Xuanzong''s flying sword cutting through the air.
By the time Ji Yi Long regained her senses, the flying sword had already pierced a third of her belly button, sealing off her weak spot.
"If you were not my biological sister, you would already be a dead person." Ji Xuanzong said in a deep voice,"let''s go before I change my mind ..." He looked into the distance and sighed."Go back to the Ji family. That ce ... Will always be your ce."
"I''m not leaving!" Ji Yi Long''s voice sounded like she was about to cry."Unless you let go of ..."
"How many times do I have to say it before you understand?" Ji Xuanzong didn''t even let her finish her sentence."I won''t change my n just because of a few words from you. I won''t satisfy any of your requests because of family or sympathy." He snorted coldly and said,"do you think that I''ll listen to you just because you refuse to leave and threaten me with your life? Hmph...We''re no longer children. Little sister, your tricks have long since been useless. " He raised the tomes of arcane and continued,"if you don''t leave, I''ll keep you in the tomes of arcane so that you won''t cause trouble."
Before he finished his words, he had already activated the heavenly book and was ready to attack.
However, what happened next was beyond Ji Xuanzong''s expectations.
Suddenly, four rays of light burst out from the heavenly book ... In the blink of an eye, they turned into four figures, one man and three women, standing around Ji Fang long.
"What?" Ji Xuanzong''s expression changed slightly."You even locked up people in the heavenly book?"
"It''s not ''off''... It ''s'' please ''..." Feng bujue walked to Ji Xuanzong and corrected him with a smile on his face."'' Off ''sounds like I''ve been caught."
"Hmph ..." Ji Xuanzong sneered and looked at brother Jue with disdain."Who are you?"
"Good." Feng bujue ced his hands behind his back and said proudly,"I am the master of Broken Sword chahitsu, Feng bujue."
"Your ... Your Grandpa?" When Ji Xuanzong heard that, he didn''t know whether tough or cry. His eyes scanned brother Jue''s body."You''re just an ordinary person without any internal energy, but you sure talk big ..." He sneered."Do you know who I am?"
"I know." As Feng bujue answered, he raised his right hand and pointed at Ji Xuanzong''s face with his index finger."You, are gay." As he spoke, he turned his upper body and pointed at Yin Lon in the distance,"he is your good gay friend."
After saying that, he paused for two seconds and turned back to look at Ji Xuanzong,""I saw and heard everything that happened in the heavenly book world." He spread his hands."To be honest, I agree with 90% of your sexual orientation and actions." He shook his head."However ... There is a part of your n that makes me and mypanions feel disgusted. Although I''m not a feminist, I can''t allow you to force a girl into prostitution like this. " He shrugged."Of course ... The most important thing is that I received a very clear system prompt just a minute ago."
He was telling the truth. The moment he came out of the heavenly book, the system''s voice message [main mission triggered] sounded. The main mission in the mission list was to [stop Yin Lon and Ji Xuanzong''s n].
Moreover, a hidden mission was also triggered at the same time: [Kill Yin Lon and Ji Xuanzong]
"In any case ..." Feng bujue revealed a sneaky smile and looked at Ji Xuanzong."You''re all going to die today."
"Ha ... Hahahaha ..." Ji Xuanzongughed out loud and only stopped after nearly ten seconds."Ha ... This ... Master Feng ..." He looked at brother Jue and said sarcastically,"there''s a limit to how much you overestimate yourself. You''re a lunatic ... Do you understand what you''re saying?"
"What''s wrong? You don''t seem to believe me?" "Okay ..." Feng bujue replied."Perhaps yourprehension is not that good, but don''t worry, I will not look down on your intelligence." He raised his right hand, stretched out three fingers, and said,"then I''ll exin it to you ..." He paused for half a second, smiled, and said,"... It only takes three steps to kill you." (To be continued.) "
Chapter 689 The Harem (22)(Chapter Preview)
Brother Jue purposely mimicked Yin Lon''s tone and said to Ji Xuanzong,""Step one ..." He opened his hands and gestured to hispanions."We''ll split into three groups ..." He paused for half a second and added,"one group will deal with you, the other group will deal with your gay friends, and thest group will deal with the small fries."
"Step two, we''ll beat you all to a pulp." He paused for a moment and continued.
At this point, Feng bujue turned around and arrogantly turned his back to his opponent.""Step three, we will ignore yourst struggle and exterminate you all."
"Hmph ..." As soon as brother Jue finished speaking, Yin Lon snorted coldly."I was wondering who it was ... How dare you be so arrogant. So it''s you ..." He then shouted at Ji Xuanzong,"brother Ji, although this guy doesn''t have Saint Qi, he does have some ability. Don''t be careless."
"Hehe ... Brother Yin, you must be joking. Do I look like someone who would be careless ..." In the blink of an eye, Ji Xuanzong had already made his move."Even a Lion uses its full strength when hunting a rabbit!"
Wuwuwuwu
With a sharp sound, another white light appeared.
Just as the word ''power'' came out of his mouth, a spear-like st of Saint Qi shot out from Ji Xuanzong''s hand and headed straight for Feng bujue''s back.
Immediately after, there was a loud explosion. A turbulent flow of energy exploded and spread out, raising gusts of wind in all directions.
Master Feng, you must have thought ... That an expert like me wouldn''t want to sneak attack from the back, so you turned around, right?" Ji Xuanzong quickly replied in a proud tone,"ah ... Sorry, I can only say that you''ve miscalcted."
"Before you use your mouth to fart, how about you first look at the situation in front of you?" To his surprise, less than half a secondter, Feng bujue''s curses were heard again.
At that moment, Ji Xuanzong''s expression changed ... His attack seemed to be simple, but it was actually much stronger than su xiaoxiao and Lin Que''sbined attack. He knew in his heart that the person who could take this attack was no ordinary person.
"As the saying goes ... Those who achieve great things don''t bother about trifles." In the dispersing dust, Feng bujue''s figure slowly became clear."I know very well that you are a person who values the result over the means. That''s why I knew from the start that you wouldn''t mind a sneak attack from behind. "
At this point, everyone present could see clearly that the attack earlier ... Was not blocked by Feng bujue himself.
At that moment, there was another shadow behind brother Jue. It was this person who had blocked Ji Xuanzong''s Saint Qi attack in that split second.
"The reason I dared to turn my back to you is actually ..." Feng bujue continued."I know mypanions will not let you seed."
"Don''t make such sarcastic remarks. " At that moment, RUO Yu, who had blocked the attack for brother Jue, turned her head and mumbled,"if I had been half a step slower, we would have both been heavily injured."
When Feng bujue heard that, he lowered his voice and replied,""Didn''t you seed? let me scare him a little ..."
Ji Xuanzong couldn''t hear what the two of them were talking about, but the objective facts that had already happened made him pay attention to the opponent in front of him.
"I see ..." Ji Xuanzong''s calm attitude changed. He said in a deep voice,"Broken Sword chahitsu, is it ... It doesn''t seem simple ..." He changed the topic."Master Feng, I''ve offended you just now. Please forgive me."
"You don''t have to continue." Who was Feng bujue? To put it in a more vulgar way ... Ji Xuanzong stuck out his butt, and brother Jue knew what he was going to do. "I will not negotiate with you. The people of Broken Sword chahitsu ... Will definitely not negotiate with you." As he spoke, he had already stepped forward and jumped onto Ji Changlong''s carriage. He then turned his head and looked down at Ji Xuanzong."In short ... Tonight, you and Lon Yin must die."
"Hmph! You''re boasting shamelessly!" Yin Lon, who was standing in front of the carriage, couldn''t take it anymore. He waved his hand and shouted to the soldiers on the street,"guards of the harem city, listen to my orders!"
As soon as the shout stopped, more than fifty soldiers rushed up to the street and surrounded the carriage.
"Starry immortal execution array!" Yin Lon gave another order.
The soldiers responded, standing in ce and pushing their Saint Qi.
"Ha ..." Feng bujue saw this andughed."Yin ... Are you trying to get yourself killed by setting up such a small formation?"
"Master Feng ..." Before Yin Lon could reply, Ji Changlong, who was in the carriage, spoke,"the starry immortal-ying array is a tricky one. You''d better ..."
"Cut the crap!" Feng bujue used a very rough tone to interrupt Ji Yi Long''s kind advice and replied with a mocking tone,"you are not someone to be trifled with ... Before you brought us into the heavenly book world, the ''antidote for feminine fragrance'' that you gave us had a time limit, right? Hmph...City Lord Ji is really thorough in his considerations. "
Ji Yi Long was also stunned when she heard this. She then realized that something was not right,""Master Feng ... The effects of the medicine should have worn off, you guys ..."
"We''re not dead yet, right?" Feng bujue chuckled."Hmph ... It''s simple. I built an Alchemy Lab in your heavenly book world and concocted the antidote myself."
"What?" "How is this possible ..." Ji Yi Long said in shock.
"I''ll talk to you about thister. " Feng bujue waved his hand and put on a nonchnt expression."Wait until I crack this small formation before us."
"What a joke!" Yin Lon immediately said,"I''ll let the world see that you''re looking down on the world, but you''re just acting recklessly!"
After his speech, he shouted loudly and issued another order.
The soldiers immediately took action, and in the blink of an eye, the Saint Qi of several dozen people had already rushed into the air and fused into one ...
"City Lord!" Seeing this scene, su xiaoxiao and Lin Que, who were ten feet away, suddenly panicked and eximed in unison.
To them, Feng bujue''s death was not a big deal, but if their city Lord Ji was dragged into this and died with him, that would be terrible ...
However, before they could think too much, the energy in the sky had already circled around a few times like a star before it fell towards the carriage.
In the next second, the indestructible horned dragon Imperial carriage was crushed into dust.
"The two of you, quickly take your city Lord to the side and hide. Don''t get in the way." Just as general su and beauty Lin were in shock, Feng bujue''s voice came from behind them.
The two girls turned around ... They did not know when brother Jue had grabbed Ji Fang Long''s shoulder and brought her to their side.
Even Yin Lon was surprised that brother Jue could easily escape the range of the formation ...
"What are you doing?" Feng bujue saw that Su Lin and Chen Ge were still in a daze, so he urged them again."How many times do you want me to save her?"
"Thank you for your help, Master Feng ..." Su xiaoxiao was the first to react. Two secondster, she quickly replied and gave Lin Que a look.
Thetter understood her intention and took another breath of vital energy, forcibly propping up her body. Together with su xiaoxiao, they supported Ji long and walked towards the side of the street.
"Hmm ... Form discement transposition, huh ..." After seeing brother Jue''s skill, Yin Lon thought for a few seconds before mumbling.
"No, no..." Feng bujue wagged his finger and corrected her with a smile."This is the unique movement technique of Broken Sword chahitsu, shifting sand and wind."
"Good ... Very good." Yin Lon alsoughed."It looks like ... You''re more difficult to deal with than I thought." His tone was still unhurried, and it was impossible to read his deep emotions."Then I''ll experience it for myself ..."
"Hold on!" Suddenly, another voice came from the sky and interrupted their conversation.
Before the roar ended, four swooshing sounds could be heard ... Four shadows descended from the sky and stood behind Feng bujue in a fan-shaped formation.
Presumably, all the audience members have guessed it ... The four people who have rushed into the battle are the Four Heavenly Kings of mang mountain.
The four of them had been watching from the top of the dengyuan restaurant for a long time. After some deliberation and discussion, they decided that the situation in front of them was an opportunity. As long as they seized it, they would be able to enjoy endless glory, wealth, and women in the future.
Therefore, they chose a time that they felt was appropriate ... And took action.
"City Lord Yin." Dao Zheng addressed Feng bujue as the city Lord and made his position clear."I wonder ... If you can hand this Feng bujue over to us to kill."
"Oh ... It''s you guys ..." Yin Lon nced at the four of them and said coldly.
"Hehe ... Casten Yin, it''s our honor to be acquainted with my brother." De Zheng took a step forward and replied tteringly,"to be honest, the four of us have admired city Lord Yin and master Ji for many years. When we heard that the two seniors wanted to dominate the world, we immediately had the intention to follow them."
"If city Lord Yin doesn''t mind ... We''re willing to be at your beck and call ..." Fa Zheng continued.
"I''ll go through fire and water without hesitation ..." Satoshi added onest sentence.
"Ha!" Hearing this, Yin Lonughed dryly. It was an undisguisable look of disdain and mockery.
Yin Lon knew that these four were despicable people, but he felt that it was not a bad idea to make use of them in this situation."Sure~the Four Heavenly Kings of Mangshan, right? "Hehe ..." He sneered."I''ve long heard of your names, but ... I''ve never seen your strength with my own eyes. Today is a good opportunity ... If you can kill this Feng bujue, I will let you be the first batch of visitors to the pity immortal Pce. "
When they heard the name ''fairy mercy Pce'', the Four Heavenly Kings of mang mountain looked almost crazy. A secondter, the four of them replied in unison without thinking,""Thank you, city Lord, for your knowledge!"
With that, they immediately gathered their Saint Qi and prepared to attack brother Jue from both sides.
However ... At this moment, there was a sudden change.
A lithe figure appeared behind Feng bujue like lightning and stood behind him.
This person was dressed in a Western Knight''s robe with a blood cherry pattern on it. He was like a floating immortal with a gentle breeze.
"Feng bujue, you should focus on Yin Lon." Xu Huaishang''s hands were already on the hilts of the two knives, and his eyes were full of killing intent."I''ll take care of the small fish."
"Hmph ... So it''s you ..." Zhi Zheng snorted when he saw Xu Huaishang. He then turned to brother Jue and said,"Feng, your fourth aunt is really in love with you ... It''s a pity that such a beautiful woman is like a moth to a me, asking for her own destruction."
Dao Zheng alsoughed at this moment,"brothers, I think it''s best if we don''t go too hard on them." Such a beauty ... It was a pity to bury her in this ce. Wouldn''t it be better to keep him alive and send him to the pity immortal Pce? Hahahaha ..."
When de Zheng and Fa Zheng heard this, they alsoughed together. In their opinion, it was as easy as blowing off dust to get rid of this ''fourth Auntie''.
"Sigh ... A bunch of idiots." Feng bujue shook his head and sighed."Death is near, and you don''t even know ..."
"Stop bluffing!" Zhichi was the one who suffered the most during the day, so no matter what brother Jue said, he would be the first to jump out and say,"who did you say died ..."
His words came to an abrupt end, and his expression changed from a ferocious smile to shock.
That shocked expression would forever remain on his face, because......His head had already left his body.
Ping! Ping!
The sound of the two sabers being sheathed quickly entered everyone''s ears.
Among the people present, only a few people ... Saw what had happened clearly.
Most of the people did not see anything. They couldn''t even be sure ... Who was the one who had beheaded Ji Zheng ... "
Chapter 690 The Harem (23)(Chapter Preview)
And among those who had seen the situation clearly, only two people knew the true appearance of this move ...
The first one was naturally the person who made the move, Xu Huai Shang.
And the second one was Feng bujue.
Brother Jue only had to turn around to get the specific information of this skill from the data.
Name: Wave Breaker [Wind moon sh]
Skill Card attribute: active skill, permanent
"Skill Type: Combat"
[Effect: burst, dash, spinning sh (can only be activated with a de-type weapon, cooldown 12 minutes. Rage will increase the power of the skill by 1 20%)]
Consumption: 700 stamina points
Learning requirement: fighting A
[Remark: an extremely fastbo attack that can give a fatal blow to the opponent before he can even put up his defense.]
This was undoubtedly a rather special skill, because its effect was somewhat rted to the uncertainties of "emotions."
This was also a trend ... In theter stages of the game, there would be more and more simr skills, and the boundaries on the data level would be more and more blurred. The battle between the top powerhouses would take ce on a higher level.
"This group of people ... Just where did theye from ..." At this moment, Ji Xuanzong''s expression became serious as he thought to himself,"first, it was that woman with the sword ... Who easily blocked my Saint Qi attack. Then, there was that Feng bujue ... Who used a unique spell to help his little sister escape from the astral exterminating formation. And now, the woman with the Twin des only used one move to kill a Saint origin infinite realm master ..."
When he thought of this, he couldn''t help but feel a little uneasy ...
To an unfathomable, far-sighted, and unscrupulous person like Ji Xuanzong, the most uneptable thing was that the situation before him was out of his control.
As such, he would do his best to correct the situation once it happened.
"Harem city guards, hear my order!" Now that things hade to this, Ji Xuanzong also became serious."Quickly take down Ji Changlong, su xiaoxiao, and Lin Que!"
He was indeed intelligent. In this chaotic situation, the first thing he thought of was ... To use the advantage of his own forces to attack the weakest link in the enemy''s formation. Even if those cannon fodders didn''t seed, it would be enough to contain them.
"Despicable scoundrel!" In the next second, a delicate shout was heard.
Ji Xuanzong looked towards the source of the voice and realized that the person who scolded him was thest of the four people from Broken Sword chahitsu.
At this moment, Hua Jian had already walked to the side of Ji Yi Long and the other two, and had already started to use his own healing skills to treat their injuries. She didn''t expect ... That Ji Xuanzong would make his move on the injured so quickly, so she instinctively turned around and cursed.
"Hmph ..." Ji Xuanzong didn''t respond to Hua Jian''s words. Instead, he coldly snorted and ordered again,"take all four of them down!"
However ... After this order was given, no one took action.
Not only did the dozens of people around the carriage not move, even the soldiers surrounding the street did not move.
"What?" At this moment, Ji Xuanzong and Yin Lon both looked confused.
"Harem city guards, hear my order!" Ji Xuanzong shouted again, but the soldiers nearby seemed to have gone deaf and didn''t respond at all.
This strange phenomenon made Ji Yin and Su Yu''s hearts tighten. They all understood...That something out of their control had happened.
"There''s no need to waste your breath. They are no longer under your control. " Suddenly, a woman''s voice broke the short silence.
Before the man could finish his words, all the soldiers around him ... Silently and quickly retreated to the sides of the street in an orderly manner. What was even stranger was that ... Even the Holy baize horse that was pulling the carriage (because the horned dragon carriage was destroyed, the reins were naturally broken) also left with the soldiers ...
"Ha ... You''re finally here ..." Feng bujue said as he raised his head to look in the direction of the voice.
He saw two graceful figures standing on the roof of a building facing the street. The one who spoke just now was one of them.
"We''ve been here for a long time," No. 23 continued,"it''s just that ... There are more targets to be controlled, and the data on each individual is very strong ..."
"Besides, we''re not in our best condition right now." Lu te took over her words and said,"that''s why it took a little longer."
"Thank you for your hard work." Feng bujue nodded at them and shed them a smile.
"We can only help you up to this point." Lute replied.
"I''m afraid you''ll have to deal with the remaining targets on your own," 23 added.
"It''s a piece of cake. " Feng bujue nodded and turned back to look at Yin Lon."The division of the Army has beenpleted. I was just about to carry out the second step."
"Brother Yin, we can''t be careless anymore. Let''s work together to kill that Feng fellow first!" At that moment, a malevolent killing intent appeared on Ji Xuanzong''s face.
As more and more unexpected things happened, Ji Xuanzong had a feeling that the ''three steps'' that Feng bujue had mentioned might be a reality.
"Good! Kill!" Yin Lon also understood that brother Ji''s words were not a joke. As he responded, he had already made his move.
In the blink of an eye, the two swords were unsheathed, and the sword light shed. Yin Lon merely pulled out his sword, and two shes that were several meters long were left on the ground on both sides of him.
"MA sun!" On the surface, Feng bujue might look arrogant, but he was actually very nervous. When he saw Yin Lon make his move, he immediately summoned his horse and prepared to fight.
"Kill!" On the other side, Ji Xuanzong''s figure also shed as he tried to go around the few people in the middle and go to surround brother Jue.
However, a cold light from Xi Jue stopped him.
When Ji Xuanzong''s figure reappeared, he had only moved a short distance of two meters to the side.
A wisp of cold sweat suddenly flowed down from his temple and slid down his cheek.
A piece of torn cloth fell from his clothes and fell by his feet.
"Not bad." RUO Yu''s cold voice was heard. At this moment, her eyes were also as cold as ice."Your reaction is quite fast."
With the help of [perceptive Prophet], RUO Yu could easily predict the opponent''s movement route. It was almost impossible for Ji Xuanzong to go around her ...
Ji Xuanzong quickly calmed himself down and secretly circted his Saint Qi as he muttered,"it looks like ... I have no choice but to take you as my opponent ..."
"No," she said. RUO Yu looked straight into Ji Xuanzong''s eyes. The coldness in her eyes seemed to be able to freeze his soul."You''re not my match."
RUO Yu had already moved the moment the word ''hand'' was uttered.
Spirit Qi vortex, butterfly shadow Dance.
The sword bloomed, and its divine might spread.
The [divine shadow of the butterfly spirit] createdyers of illusionary images and opened upyers of sword rays.
Even though Ji Xuanzong was prepared, he was still shocked by RUO Yu''s attack.
In that short two seconds, he seemed to be surrounded by several swordsmen of the same level as Yin Lon. He was overwhelmed.
However, Ji Xuanzong was a Yuan Sage after all, and his Saint Qi was unfathomable. Moreover, he had the tomes of the arcane bamboo slips in his hands, which could guide the Qi of heaven and earth in the tomes of arcane toplement each other ... Therefore, he managed to defend against this round of fierce attacks by relying on his iparably thick defensive energy.
"Phew ..." RUO Yu''s figure reappeared after she had used up all her moves. She took a deep breath and read expressionlessly,"he didn''t die ..."
Ji Xuanzong''s face turned pale, but he forced himself to remain calm and replied with a cold smile,""Hehe ... You want to hurt me with such a move?"
RUO Yu ignored him and continued to mumble,""Fine ... I''ll just attack your weak point."
"What did you say ..." Ji Xuanzong''s mouth twitched involuntarily when he heard the word "weak point"."Do you know what you''re talking about ..."
Before he could finish his sentence, RUO Yu interrupted him with a cold tone,""It''s at the fifth cervical spine, right?"
Hearing this, Ji Xuanzong was dumbfounded. At this moment, he really wanted to ask Yingying,"what expression should I use?"
If his opponent had been Feng bujue, brother Jue would have told him in a mocking tone,""Just smile."
Thankfully, his opponent was RUO Yu, and heroine li would not do something like that ... While her opponent was still in shock (Feng bujue would usually wait until the opponent was humiliated by him), she made her move.
However, he saw ... "
Chapter 691 The Harem (24)(Chapter Preview)
RUO Yu''s figure moved again, her body movements Swift and graceful.
Feng Sheng, who was in his hand, unleashed a series of sword moves and instantly sealed off all the gaps around his opponent.
At that moment, Ji Xuanzong was shocked to find that he didn''t even have the chance to counterattack. Even though he had been through hundreds of battles, he had never encountered such a situation.
From RUO Yu''s point of view, all of this was expected ... She had only activated her soul''s will and was aiming at the "lines" in her eyes to sh at them.
"This is outrageous ..." Ji Xuanzong silently raised his Saint Qi to protect himself as he thought to himself, how could she know where my weak point is ... Just from that round of confrontation? No... This is impossible ... How could such a person exist in this world ..."
His panicked thoughts would naturally affect his ability to concentrate in battle. At this moment, Ji Xuanzong''s mind was in a mess, so it wasn''t surprising that he revealed a w ...
"This is our chance!" Sure enough, after a few seconds, a "line of death" shed in RUO Yu''s line of sight.
Seeing this opportunity, she used "limited explosion" to free her feet and made an unbelievable high-speed movement ...
In an instant, the sword in his hand was already an inch away from Ji Xuanzong''s chest.
"Oh no..." Ji Xuanzong knew that he had exposed his weakness and was greatly shocked.
Fortunately ... With the tomes of arcane in his hands, he still had the ability to mediate in the face of such an attack.
Rebuking
In the next second, a piercing sound was heard, and a cold glint appeared.
A wave of energy gushed out from the bamboo scroll in Ji Xuanzong''s hand, filling up the hole in his defense. Then, he suddenly charged back ... And met the iing sword Qi.
Seeing that the situation was not good, RUO Yu furrowed her brows and suddenly pulled back her sword.
Turning from advance to retreat and changing moves in the face of battle was a great taboo in battle. Generally speaking, this kind of action was only done when one had no other choice ... Because this would not only destroy one''s own body posture, but also provide an excellent opportunity for the other party to counterattack.
However, RUO Yu''s retreat was extraordinary and could be said to be impable ...
[Name: bright jade technique (Grade 4)]
"Skill Card attribute: special skill, permanent mastery, ability increases with cultivation
[Skill type: ???]
[Effect 1: divine skill activated, inner breath condensed]
[Effect 2: Qi cirction, Ren du, rebirth]
[Effect 3: heart as clear as ice, unafraid even if the sky falls]
[Effect 4: step on the wind and waves, move into a shadow]
Learning requirement: female yer, level 35 and above, fighting mastery A, activating sorcery mastery
[Note: the moving flower Pce''s peerless martial arts, a top-tier internal cultivation method. [Those who have achieved great sess in divine arts will have endless power, Xuan force like ice, eternal youth, and are invincible.]
After a month of practice (from the script of "horror nursery rhyme"), RUO Yu''s bright jade technique had reached the fourth stage. As for the second level''s effect, let''s not talk about it here. First, let''s talk about the fourth level ''stepping on the waves, moving into shadows''. This was an active special effect."Allows the yer to perform an extreme dodging action that can be theoretically implemented."
In that critical moment, RUO Yu activated this skill.
He saw ...
Her figure was like a flower in the water, moon, and mirror, and her feet were like stepping on snow and dust.
With a spin and a pull, RUO Yu dodged the opponent''s dangerous counterattack and stood still.
"I can''t believe this happened ..." Ji Xuanzong thought that his opponent had nowhere to run, but to his surprise ... His opponent had only floated around and turned around lightly, and his attack had been nullified."There''s really a sky beyond the sky ... It seems that I''ve underestimated ''external cultivation''(referring to the training of the body and moves). In the world of Saint origin, martial arts aren''t valued at all, because the difference in cultivation makes the use of moves extremely limited. As for its use in actualbat ... I''ve finally seen it for myself today ..."
"It''s a BOSS-level character after all ... It''s not easy to deal with ..." RUO Yu thought to herself,"if I hadn''t activated my skill in time ... Things would have been hard to say ..."
While RUO Yu and Ji Xuanzong were fighting, Xu Huaishang and the Four Heavenly Kings of mang mountain were also fighting.
Zhi Zheng''s death caused the other three Heavenly Kings to fall into shock and fear. They had never seen anything like this in their lives ... A person who didn''t even have Saint Origin Energy had actually killed a Saint origin infinite stage master in an instant (they didn''t see how many moves the other party had used, only the length of time was known). And that expert was their sworn brother.
"What''s wrong? Didn''t you all want to capture me alive?" Xu Huaishang looked at the remaining three and said ruthlessly,"why are you all not moving?" She snorted coldly and turned her anger into a sarcastic tone."Are you afraid of this?"
Only after being incited by her words did Dao Zheng, de Zheng, and Fa Zheng return to their senses.
"My two brothers, don''t be careless ... This girl isn''t someone to be trifled with ..." Dao ding calmed himself down and analyzed the situation arrogantly,"fourth brother was careless, and that''s why he was ambushed by her ..."
"Yes ... You''re right, big brother." De Zheng continued,"it seems like ... Feng bujue''s fourth aunt ... Is a martial artist who has trained outside of her body, and her speed has already reached the peak ... Fourth brother was careless and ..."
"What did you just call me?" Xu Huaishang interrupted de Zheng,"I dare you to say that again!"
At this moment, goddess Xu''s face was red as she heard a title that made her extremely unhappy.
De Zheng was also stunned for a moment. He had no idea why the other party was angry, so he repeated recklessly,"Feng bujue''s fourth Auntie?"
"You''re looking for death!" Xu huaixuan sneered and used her most powerful killing move against this guy who was seeking death.
[Name: true crimson de streamer] [Mad raindrop sh]
Skill Card attribute: active skill, permanent
"Skill Type: Combat"
[Effect:unch a charged double sh on a single target (cooldown Time: 1 hour)]
Consumption: 2000 stamina points, 100 spiritual points.
Learning requirement: fighting mastery S, sorcery mastery D
"Remarks: an ultimate killer move that hides a certain secret way of using it."
You didn''t see wrong, this Xu Huai Shang is an S grade skill. The secret of this skill was the "five stages of power umtion", which meant that "before the skill is activated, you can start to secretly umte power. Every 20 seconds, you will see a stage, and every stage of power umtion can double the power of the skill."
Simr to the bright jade technique, there were many skills in theter stages of the game that had ambiguous skill descriptions. This type of skill often had extremely shocking hidden special effects, waiting for the yer toprehend and discover them on their own ...
Even though Xu Huai Shang had yet to understand the hidden usage of this skill, it was still necessary to kill Dezheng, the non-charged version of the [crimson de stream]. [Mad raindrop sh]... That was enough. (To be continued.) "
Chapter 692 The Harem (25)(Chapter Preview)
The misty Red Frost filled the sky, and blood fell like rain.
The power of an [S] ss skill was definitely not something that a "small fry" like de Zheng could withstand ... In the blink of an eye, his body seemed to have been ground up by a meat grinder and turned into a pool of blood.
"In terms of ability, you can''t be like a Yuan Sage ... Who can make an area-of-effect defense." After Xu Huaishang finished her attack, she stood still with her saber in hand. She looked at Dao Zheng and Fa Zheng, who were filled with shock, and said,"in terms of speed, you can''t even see my shadow ..." She paused for two seconds and continued with a cold snort,"Hmph ... Truly trash."
"Big brother!" At this moment, Fa Zheng''s eyes were wide open as he turned his head and called out to his big brother.
Even though he had only said two words, daozheng instantly understood what he meant.
At this point, they had realized that they had lost the chance to win. If they continued to stay here, they would undoubtedly die.
"Where there''s life, there''s hope ..." Dao Zheng immediately replied,"retreat!"
After the two of them exchanged a few words, they turned around and leaped into the sky in unison.
"What a joke ..." Xu Huai Shang''s anger had not subsided, and she had never intended to let these four Rascals leave alive from the beginning."Can they run away!"
Before he finished speaking, his body had already moved.
Xu Huai Shang raised her two daggers, turned around, and performed another [crimson de flowing rain], killing two enemies in one move.
Dao Zheng and Fa Zheng''s biggest mistake ... Was that they didn''t split up and escape. If they had jumped in two different directions, there might have been one person who would survive.
But now, this assumption no longer existed ...
Where the de passed, skin and bones were hard to survive.
The saber Qi broke his body, and blood mist flew.
Even in death, the Four Heavenly Kings of mang mountain did not manage to make a single decent attack ... It was as Feng bujue had said earlier.
On the other side, the battle between Yin Lon and brother Jue had also begun.
"Lou Lan''s violent sand break!" Yin Lon''s two swords crossed, and his ultimate move arrived first.
"Super. Golden Chinese chop dance!" Feng bujue summoned his horse and faced the sword with his de.
The former''s sword Qi was abundant. It was so powerful that it could break stones and divide gold.
Thetter''s wind swept the leaves, and golden light shone. It was as fast as lightning and as fast as Thunder.
Saber Light and sword shadows intertwined in the night sky.
His Saint Qi was vast and his spirit power was raging.
? A shocking battle, the winds and clouds changed!
Just the first round of confrontation was enough to shock all the spectators.
"This BOSS is not easy to defeat ..." Before the light faded, Feng bujue had already sensed something. A ck light swirled in his eyes as he thought to himself, after using that attack, it looks like his energy has not been depleted ..."His mind shifted, and his gaze moved up." Looks like ... The effect of the Kongtong seal is not as simple as a ''defensive light pir''..."
"I didn''t expect that ... You would really have some skills." Two secondster, Yin Lon''s voice was heard."If you can withstand my sword, it means that your strength is definitely not below that of a Yuan Sage."
"Ah ... I know," Feng bujue narrowed his eyes and repliedzily,"I don''t need you to tell me something so obvious."
"Feng bujue, I see that you are a talent, so I will give you onest chance ..." Yin Lon said."As long as you are willing to join me and brother Ji, not only will we let bygones be bygones, we will even treat you and the other members of Broken Sword chahitsu as our honored guests ..."
"Mist kick, spiral white de!" Brother Jue responded to the man''s suggestion with his actions.
He once again told the other party a fact that there was no possibility of negotiation between the two sides.
"Hmph ... You''re so stubborn." Facing the aggressive attack of LAN Jiao, Yin Lon arrogantly raised her sword and calmly responded. He did have the capital to remain calm, because the defense of the Kongtong seal was not that easy to break.
However, this time ... Yin Lon had obviously underestimated the power of his opponent''s move. (Since the yers did not have Saint Origin Energy, it was difficult for the NPCs to judge the strength of the move before they received it).
The current Feng bujue could use the mist kick to make all kinds of changes as he wished (zero-time difference calction could greatly increase the efficiency of learning new moves). Even whenpared to the R2 astral wind, he was not much weaker.
This [mist kick spinning white de](in the South Park chapter, R2 had used this move before) was activated by: The user jumps across the air and instantly spins his body at high speed, using the twisting force to execute a mist kick. In this way ... The sh would also spiral and explode. It could be said to be a unique skill thatbined the double destructive power of [mist kick Zhou Duan] and [mist kick chaos]. In terms of power ...... This skill is without a doubt [S] ss.
Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!
With the sound of energy exploding, brother Jue''s spiral shnded on the pir of light around Yin Lon.
However, this shockingly powerful move only caused a few ripples on the light pir and was unable to break through thisyer of defense.
"Hmm ... This person''s strength can''t be underestimated ..." On the surface, Yin Lon was still calm, but he was quite surprised by this attack."If this move was 20% stronger, I''m afraid it would have hurt me, who is in the ''light seal''..."
"Tsk ..." Feng bujue sneered in disappointment."So, when the light pir senses the impact, it will instantly increase the strength of the defensive field ..." He mumbled to himself."I was going to use the ''data strength'' to make my move, but now it looks like ... I have to be more ruthless."
Just as brother Jue was nning his next strategy, suddenly ... A standard uncle''s voice came from above.
"Hehe ... Brother Feng, I haven''t seen you for a while, and yourbat strength has improved quite a bit." The speaker had descended from the sky and barged into the battle without any scruples while talking andughing.
"Ha! I was still wondering who the fifth person in the team was. Why hasn''t he appeared yet? "In the end ... It''s you ..." Feng bujue could tell that the person who came was uncle loser.
Instantly, brother Jue was relieved and thought to himself,"With such strong support, victory is already set in stone. Under such circumstances ... Why don''t I make a good n and get my hands on the Kongtong seal and the tomes of arcane? I''ll be rich then ..."
"Wuh, hehe."
"Waa waa waa"
"Ah!"
"Ah, Yingluo."
"Wuwuwuwu"
He had never thought that just as he was about to think of a devious n, an unexpected change happened on the battlefield.
Other than Lu te and twenty-three, everyone else around ... Including Ji Xuanzong, Ji Fang long, Yin Lon, and brother Jue''s three beautiful teammates ... All vomited.
"Eh?" At that moment, brother Jue, who had his back to uncle loser, seemed to have realized something."This development ... Could it be ..."
Cold sweat started to drip down from brother self-awareness''s forehead ...
Very quickly, a hand was ced on his shoulder.
"Brother Feng," Uncle worthless patted brother Jue''s shoulder and said,"after I entered the scenario, something very strange happened ..."
"Sigh ..." Feng bujue closed his eyes and sighed."I should not havee to this scenario ..."
"It''s toote to regret it now,"uncle worthless added.
"Can I destroy my own eyes?" Feng bujue asked again.
"Stop struggling. It''s not your first time anyway." Uncle worthless replied calmly.
"That''s right ... Before the durability of my dog eyes reaches zero ..." Feng bujue smiled sadly and slowly turned around.
In the next second, the young girl version of uncle loser''s world-destroying face was clearly disyed in front of his eyes.
"...Maybe I''ll get used to it ... Hmm ..." Feng bujue only stared at the man''s face for two seconds before he bent over and started to vomit.
"Fufufu." Uncle worthless shook his head, lit a cigarette for himself, and exuded a ring of smoke."I think ... You should also understand why I waited until now to appear, right?"
"I think if you find a corner and hide until the scenario ends ... Hmm ..." Feng bujue said as he vomited,"...No one will me you."
"Do you think I don''t want to ..." Uncle worthless said in a deep voice,"because you guys triggered the main mission, I had toe and help, or else I would be judged as a passive game ..."
"Hmm ... You have a point." As Feng bujue vomited, he raised his arm to point at Lon Yin''s location."Since you''re already here, you should take care of him as well ..." After half a second, he added,"I think that with your current state ... You should be invincible." (To be continued.) "
Chapter 693 The Harem (26)(Chapter Preview)
"Wu Wu Wu Wu." Hearing this, Yin Lon, who was squatting on the ground and vomiting, hurriedly used his two swords to prop himself up-he stood up in panic and looked sideways (unable to look straight) at uncle loser,"what kind of demon are you! - How dare you ..."
After all, this was the first time he had seen uncle loser in his feminine state. The impact was too great, and he vomited again without even being able to say a proper sentence.
"You''re Yin Lon, right ..." Uncle worthless ignored the other party''s words and continued to talk to himself,"I heard and saw everything you and Ji Xuanzong said and did earlier ... Don''t you think it''s ridiculous to talk about changing the world with such despicable actions?"
"An appropriate sacrifice ... Is inevitable ..." At this moment, Ji Xuanzong, who was at the other end of the street, was almost done puking. He stood up and said to his useless uncle, who was tens of meters away,"if you want to achieve great things, you must be ruthless and unscrupulous ... When the dynasty is established, we''ll set up a ..."
"Is it enough to just erect a monument?" Uncle worthless turned around and interrupted.
Ji Xuanzong vomited again and thought to himself, just say what you want, why did you turn your face ...
"Hmph ... Of course you can!" Yin Lon caught his breath and continued,"in this world, the winner takes all. The loser doesn''t even have the right to defend himself. Only the winner''s voice ... Will be passed down."
"They''re right. " Feng bujue actually agreed with Ji Yin''s argument and said to uncle loser,"whether we admit it or not, this world ... Isughed at the poor and not the prostitutes. Isn''t it the same in our world ... Those who use dirty means to achieve sess or gain vested interests not only don''t feel ashamed, but they also boast about it and call those who stick to their bottom lines fools. In any case ... There will always be stupider or even more shameless people to clean up their mess. "
"Ha! Master Feng ..."Ji Xuanzongughed." You''re indeed a smart person ... It''s just that your words are a little unpleasant to hear."
"Yes, I understand too well ..." Feng bujue''s eyes turned cold. He turned around to look at Ji Xuanzong, and that gaze ... Was like he was looking at a dead man."...That''s why I despise people like you even more." He said coldly,"it''s not easy for a person ... Toe to this world. The value of life was in how much one had gained or how much one had paid. A person whose name would go down in history for hundreds of generations, a person whose name would go down in infamy for tens of thousands of years ... They would also leave their names in history. What basis would theter generations use to judge them? "Ha ..." Heughed, a faintugh."Some people, even if no one set up a monument for them, they will do it themselves; As for the others, even if they don''t have a corpse, there will be people who don''t know them who will worship them. " He turned around and looked at Yin Lon."No matter how great, bright, and correct your starting point is, as long as you take the wrong path ... You will never reach the end point you wanted to go to."
"Perhaps ... You''re right." Ji Xuanzong said in a deep voice,"but ..."
"We can''t turn back," Yin Lon continued.
As soon as he finished speaking, the two of them attacked at the same time.
Ji Xuanzong raised the heavenly book and activated the noble spirit.
Yin Lon''s two swords swung, creating waves of sword waves.
The two of themunched a surprise attack on the yers in the middle from the two ends of the street.
The two different energies pincered like a huge tsunami, and it seemed that there was no way to avoid it.
"Good!" Uncle worthless chuckled and leaped up from the ground. He flipped his hands and struck out towards the two sides.
BOOM! Whoosh! Whoosh!
Apanied by two loud sounds, a pair of giant palm prints whistled out and turned the tide.
[Name: palm of unemployment and bankruptcy]
Skill Card attribute: active skill, permanent
"Skill Type: Combat"
[Effect: use both palms tounch a despairing AoE double attack (250-minute cooldown)]
[Consumption: 1000 stamina points, a little bit of unemployment effort, and a little determination to repay debts]
Learning requirement: fighting mastery S
[Note: a palm technique full of resentment. The palm force contains anger and usation against the real world. It is an ultimate martial art that transforms the two terrifying States of ''unemployment'' and ''bankruptcy'', which are rted to each other, into an attack method in a superphysical way.]
Once this move was used, ghosts wailed and gods howled.
Yin Lon and Ji Xuanzong''s attacks seemed to be on the verge of copse, and in the blink of an eye, they disappeared.
"Is this a F * cking human?" Yin Lon cursed in his heart.
"Are you kidding me ..." Ji Xuanzong was also extremely shocked as he thought to himself,"what kind of demon is this guy?" Brother Yin and I are both outstanding Yuan sages ... But he was able to fight against two Yuan sages alone and easily break up our joint attack ..."
"I''m not done yet!" Just as the two of them were still in shock, uncle trash twisted his body in mid-air and rushed towards Yin Lon.
"Don''te over!" Seeing uncle loser''s face getting closer and closer to him, Yin Lon lost all his demeanor. He resisted the churning in his stomach, raised his two swords, and shouted,"or I''ll fight you to the death!"
"Take this!" Uncle worthless ignored him and used his ultimate move again.
[Name: kick of a defeated dog in life]
Skill Card attribute: active skill, permanent
"Skill Type: Combat"
[Effect: kick a single target with lingering spirit (cooldown 250 minutes, deals 200% damage to winner of life)]
[Consumption: 1 stamina point, 15% of maximum life Points, a little courage to face life]
Learning requirement: fighting mastery S
[Note: If you fall to the bottom of your life, the only thing left is to climb up. Although he said that ... He just stood there, not knowing where to go. Eh? [It''s so strange. My vision is blurry. I can''t see anything ...]
Wuwuwuwu
In the next second, the Kongtong seal''s seal light ... Was shattered.
Yin Lon''s two swords directly met the soles of uncle loser''s flip-flops. What shocked the former was ... The des of his treasured swords were actually bent by the huge force from the other party''s feet.
"Ah!!!!" Yin Lon saw that the situation was not good and immediately shouted as he circted his Saint Qi.
At that critical moment, he sessfully borrowed the force to retreat and jump back.
Bang Bang Bang
As soon as Yin Lon retreated, uncle worthless''s foot stepped on the ground ... And left an even deeper pit in the already broken ground.
p "I say ... Madam, are you done vomiting?" On the other side, Feng bujue turned his head to look at RUO Yu."It''s about time you killed that Ji guy, right?"
"Aren''t you free now?" RUO Yu turned around and red at him."Go by yourself." After saying that, she simply put away her sword and walked towards Xu Huaishang."Fourth sister, let''s not fight. Let''s see how husband performs."
"What are you saying ..." Xu Huai Shang''s snow-white face blushed. She didn''t expect RUO Yu to call her "fourth sister". But after thinking about it, she understood...What the other party was doing was the same as what she was doing on the summit of the Forbidden City (peerless master chapter). Thus, she smiled slyly and replied,"sister is right. Let him go by himself ... We''ll see."
After the two of them understood each other''s intentions, they walked over to the flowers, ready to be spectators.
"Heh ... Master Feng." Ji Xuanzong''s ability to read people''s expressions wasn''t bad either. He sneered,"your two madams ... Seem to want to teach you a lesson."
"You know nothing." Feng bujue replied shamelessly,"that''s because you have confidence in me."
"Is that so ..." Ji Xuanzong said as he raised the heavenly book again. The strange technique appeared once more,"wind breath, Lin Ping!"
A single "wind breath Lin Ping" brought out a violent wind.
Feng bujue felt his shoulders sink, and his body was immobilized by a strong wind.
Using the naked eye to observe, one couldn''t see the danger of this move, but from the data point of view ... One could see countless sickle-like galesing from the front. If this hit was real, the victim would probably be turned into a pile of meat paste.
"Unmoving as a mountain!" In the face of danger, Feng bujue did not hesitate to take out a Pearl from his inventory. Holding it in his hand, he shouted,"
Before this, he had already learned from the count of script and King Mo Ming how to use the six pearls on him, so he used them without hesitation.
After a second, the sound of a sharp de breaking a stone could be heard.
He saw ... That Feng bujue was surrounded by a mountain-shaped shadow, and the wind des were blocked outside the shadow.
"Oh? "So, you have a connate spirit treasure as well ..." Ji Xuanzong looked at the bead in brother Jue''s hand and muttered,"Hmph ... But a mere spirit bead is not worth mentioning in front of my heavenly book bamboo slip!"
After saying this, he circted his Saint Qi and activated the power of the heavenly book again,"Ten thousand broken bones sword!"
When the word ''sword'' came out of his mouth, the sky book conjured the shadow of a skeleton. The skeleton held a giant sword and danced in the sky, bringing with it a dense rain of swords that fell on brother Jue.
"A move like this that can''t seal my movements ..." Feng bujue said calmly, and in the blink of an eye, he appeared behind Ji Xuanzong."...There''s no chance of it hitting."
Before he could finish his words, Ji Xuanzong''s expression changed. This was the first time that he had seen brother Jue using the altered speed of the mind concentration spell. Before this, even though he had seen RUO Yu and Xu Huai Shang''s movement, he did not expect ... Feng bujue''s maximum speed to be faster than the two of them.
Buzz buzz buzz
Immediately after, the sound of the Saint origin force field being hit instantly rang out.
Feng bujue saw an opening and used telepathic finger to aim at the back of the man''s neck, but ... He was blocked by the man''s instinctive defense.
"Ice needle rain!" Ji Xuanzong''s reaction was lightning fast. After escaping from death, he immediately turned from defense to attack and used another heavenly book.
"Tsk ..." Feng bujue was a little unhappy that he failed to kill his opponent instantly, but he was able to deal with the counterattack easily.
He quickly used death poker''s [shield] special effect, slightly blocking and retreating a few feet, easily avoiding the area-of-effect (with a slowing effect) attack that wasunched from an extremely close distance.
"Hmph!" Seeing that he seemed to have gained the upper hand, Ji Xuanzong said smugly,"the power of the heavenly book is endless. I''d like to see how long you can fight me!"
"It won''t be long," As Feng bujue answered, he took out his Suan ni."The next attack will be your life ..." "
Chapter 694 The Harem (27)(Chapter Preview)
"That''s ... A slingshot?" Ji Xuanzongughed,"ha ... Are you crazy? You want to use that to break my Saint origin divine armor?"
"Master Feng!" "His Saint origin divine armor is extremely strong, even stronger than my Qi Shield and Saint origin wallbined ..." Ji Fang long, who was standing far away, shouted.
"I know," Feng bujue did not appreciate it. He interrupted the man and said,"I just used my finger to poke through his defense field ... I know better than you how strong he is." He raised his right hand."Can''t you see that I broke two of my fingers?"
Ji Fang long was speechless. She really did not see that brother Jue had broken a finger because thetter looked as if nothing had happened.
"Hmph ... You''re pretty good at enduring pain." To be honest, Ji Xuanzong had only just noticed that brother Jue was injured, but he still had to act like he had seen through it. He smiled and said,"I think ... You should ask your two madams toe help. If the three of you work together, you might have a chance of winning."
Ji Xuanzong was taking a huge risk by saying this. Actually ... He was very worried that brother Jue''s two'' madams ''would rush out to help their'' husband '', but that was why he had to say it.
To put it bluntly ... This was a goading method. The more he provoked him, the more embarrassed his opponent would be to ask for help.
"Ji, you can talk and scold Feng bujue however you want, but don''t drag me into this." Xu Huaishang, who was watching the battle from the side, once again heard words that made her extremely unhappy. She red at Ji Xuanzong and said,"this is myst warning ... If you say anything more, I''ll help him kill you."
When Ji Xuanzong heard this, he had a strange feeling. "What''s going on? I didn''t say anything. Could it be that she meant ... She could not mention both her and Feng bujue in the same sentence? "Hmm ... In that case ... Master Feng and his fourth aunt have been quarreling recently ..." Heposed himself and quickly drove these messy thoughts out of his mind."Forget it ... Just in case, let''s not talk about this. Anyway, his two wives didn''t show any intention of helping."
"The one surnamed Ji!" Then, Feng bujue''s shout pulled Ji Xuanzong''s attention back to him."Look carefully, how did you die?" As he spoke, the slingshot in his hand was pulled to its limit (because his right index and middle fingers were injured, he pulled the bow with the back of his thumb).
Seeing how confident the other party was, Ji Xuanzong naturally didn''t dare to be careless. At this point in the battle, Broken Sword chahitsu''s group had done things that went against themon sense of the Saint origin world again and again. Under such circumstances, no matter what method brother Jue used to attack, Ji Xuanzong would be wary.
Huuuu
In the next second, brother Jue used one of the six orbs, fiery invasion, as a bullet and fired it at the enemy.
"Celestial spiritual energy shield, Saint origin!" When Ji Xuanzong saw that his opponent had actually used the primordial spiritual treasure as ammunition, he knew that this move was not to be underestimated. He immediatelybined the heavenly book''s unique technique with his own cultivation technique, the two techniques merging into one ... And a thick force field bloomed around his body.
However ... This shocking attack was unstoppable.
[Pixiu], as a legendary, consumable ammunition weapon, its characteristic was to increase the "destructive power" of the ammunition to an unimaginable level. The object shot out by the Kasaya ... Even an ordinary stone could have the power of a sniper bullet. And a piece of mud could be as strong as a Cannonball.
Back then, when Feng bujue used valuable jewelry as filler, it was already enough to kill the mini-BOSS in the scenario ... Now that he had added a perfect orb, the power was unimaginable ...
In the blink of an eye, a nine yang true dragon flew out of the Pearl and rushed out.
The entire Street was filled with a hot energy, and the trees on both sides of the street were illuminated by the orange-red light, giving off a strange purple light.
"Brother Ji!" At this moment, Yin Lon, who was fighting with uncle loser, showed an unprecedented nervous expression. As he shouted, he rushed toward hispanions without any regard for his own safety.
But ... He was already powerless.
The giant dragon that was covered in mes was like a violent pir of fire. It attacked Ji Xuanzong with the power of a whale. Thetter''s defensive force field onlysted for less than two seconds before it copsed.
Ji Xuanzong didn''t even have the chance to scream before he was swallowed by the mes and turned into a standing, charred corpse.
That was not the end. Feng bujue saw that the Dragon Fire had passed, so he rode forward and punched the back of the charred corpse''s neck. This punchpletely destroyed Ji Xuanzong''s chances ofing back to life ... His entire body started to copse from the head and turned into ashes.
In themon words of the Saint origin world, this was called the destruction of the body and soul.
"Ah!!!!" Seeing his best friend die, Yin Lon''s eyes instantly turned bloodshot, and he roared as if he had gone mad.
Her sorrow was so obvious that even bystanders like su xiaoxiao and Lin Que could not help but look at her.
Ji Fang long, who was standing beside them, had a veryplicated expression on her face ... After all, Ji Xuanzong was her brother. Even though he was in the wrong, he did not kill her sister ... At the thought of this, Ji Fang Long''s expression became a little more dejected. If she was the one in control of the situation today ... She would probably still leave her brother a way out.
"Hmm...As expected of the heavenly book." Several secondster, Feng bujue spoke."The master has been burned to ashes, but the item is still intact."
As the BOSS''s killer, he was surprisingly calm. His expression ... Was as if he had done something that was only natural, and he was still doing what he was supposed to do after that.
"I don''t feel like sleeping!" Yin Lon''s long roar shook the sky. He raised his sword and burst out."Hand over your life!"
The golden light exploded, and sword shadows filled the sky.
At this moment, the dense seal light that shone down from the top of Yin Lon''s head changed its state and became a human-shaped light film that tightly adhered to the surface of his body.
The sword technique that had reached the peak and the mes of hatred that had exhausted all of one''s thoughts had merged into one at this moment ...
Even Yin Lon didn''t expect that Ji Xuanzong''s death would allow his cultivation to break through to a new realm.
What''s going on ... Feng bujue immediately noticed the change in his opponent''s data. He thought to himself, this guy was only slightly stronger than Ji Xuanzong earlier ... In just ten seconds, hisbat power has doubled ...
Before he could finish his thought, Yin Lon''s two swords had already arrived.
At that moment, brother Jue''s advantage in speed had disappeared. If he didn''t keep the [spiritual sense concentration art] activated, Yin Lon''s speed would be even faster.
Ping, ping, ping, ping, ping ...
After a moment, the sound of metal shing rang out like a rainstorm.
Two shadows, one gold and one red, were seen moving at high speed, intertwining with each other like a fried dough twist, and they shot from the street to the sky at high speed.
Most of the spectators could no longer see the movements of the two sides ...
However, Lu te and twenty-three saw it clearly ... Right now, Feng bujue was using the WJQ 308 military shovel and the de that had to break through defenses. With the help of zero-time difference calction, his physical skills were fully activated, and he was using all his might ... To barely hold off Lon Yin''s fierce attack.
"Not good ..." Twenty-three Skygazer muttered,"if this goes on ... We will be defeated."
"But ... No one can help him at this time and ce ..." Lu te continued.
"No," she said. Twenty-three''s eyes turned,"there''s another person here who can participate in a battle of this level."
"You''re saying ..." Lute looked at ''that person'' with her. (To be continued.) "
Chapter 695 Harem (End)(Chapter Preview)
In fact ... There was no need for twenty-three and Lu te to worry.
RUO Yu herself had also seen the trend of the battle. She understood...That she had to take action.
Just as the two anomalies were about to call out to her, her soul''s will spread out and she flew up into the air.
In an instant, another figure with light blue battle energy joined the gold and red energy vortex ...
"Good timing ... All of you will die!" Yin Lon''s eyes were red with bloodlust. He had no strategy, no regard for consumption, and no fear ... He only had one thought in his mind, and that was to kill the enemy in front of him.
Most people would make monotonous and reckless attacks after entering this state, which would easily reveal their ws.
However, Yin Lon was different ... With his many years ofbat experience and innatebat talent, he had abandoned all rationality and calctions and became a true killing machine. It could be said that ... His current state was extremely close to RUO Yu''s Soul Intent''s maximum efficiency.
"Bujue, his weak point is the left side of his heart." In the midst of the intense battle, RUO Yu was as calm as ever. As soon as she joined the battle, she quickly found the opponent''s fatal weakness and told her teammates.
"Understood ..." Feng bujue answered immediately. RUO Yu''s participation had greatly reduced the pressure on him, but ... He still did not remove the alteration to the art of concentration because this battle ... Did not allow him to do so."The problem is ... How do we break his dual swords ..."
As they were talking, the two swords in Yin Lon''s hands suddenly became faster and heavier ...
To the limit, no moves within moves, to the limit, no changes within changes.
Yin Lon was a genius of his generation. At this moment, he finally understood the extreme state of his sword technique, the strongest sword technique. There were no rules to follow, no traces, the sword followed the heart, and it was invincible.
Even though brother Jue and RUO Yu were skilled,pared to this swordsman who had lived for hundreds of years, they had no advantage in terms of their moves. Thus ... Even though the two of them joined forces, they were unable to gain the upper hand.
"We can''t keep fighting like this." After fighting for another ten seconds, Feng bujue said,"he has the Kongtong seal to protect him. Not only is he unharmed ... The consumption of his Saint Origin energy and stamina is negligible."
He was right ... A back and forth battle was very disadvantageous to them. Putting stamina aside,[modified mind concentration spell] would consume 1% of his Life Points every second ... Even with the help of recovery potions, he would not be able tost more than a few minutes.
"Do you have a way?" RUO Yu asked.
"Now that things havee to this ..." Feng bujue continued,"let''s use the move that ''red'' and ''Azure'' taught us ..."
Hearing this, RUO Yu''s expression changed slightly. However, after a few seconds of consideration, she said,""Good! Let''s go all out!"
"You adulterous couple ... Are you done?" Yin Lon didn''t stop her furious attacks. She even said,"you can''t beat me!" Quickly ept your death!"
"Cut the crap!" At that moment, Feng bujue and RUO Yu shouted at each other in unison.
Then, the two of them looked at each other and seemed to havee to a tacit understanding. Then ... They used a move they learned from the anomaly.
Please take note that this is a ''move'', not a ''skill''.
This was a skill that brother Jue and RUO Yu had learned in the inner world. It was not a ''skill'' that was generated by the system, but it was abination skill that the anomalies red and green had created.
Therefore, this "move" did not have any "skill description", and the system was unable to urately quantify and express its effects.
However ... One thing was for sure.
This was not the first time that Feng bujue and Li Ruoyu had used thisbination. Ever since their visit to the inner world, the two of them had rehearsed many scenarios together. In those scenarios, as long as there was a suitable opportunity, they would practice the moves.
All of you should know very well that they are both weirdos with extraordinary talent and goodprehension. Furthermore, in the game world, Feng bujue had the aid of zero-time difference calction, so he was able to learn the skill with half the effort. Therefore, the process of learning this move was much smoother than they had expected.
In summary, their current decision ... Undoubtedly had a certain degree of confidence.
"Do it!" Five secondster, brother Jue and RUO Yu once again said the same thing at almost the same time.
It was clear that their analysis of the battle was the same, and they knew when was the best time to strike.
"Ha!" After hearing this, Yin Lonughed hideously."You''re even using words tomunicate before youbine your moves. Are you afraid that I won''t know when you''re going to attack?"
"I''m not afraid that you don''t know ..." Feng bujue said coldly.
"I''m not afraid that you''ll find out ..." RUO Yu coldly replied.
Before he could finish his words, the two of them changed their figures and intertwined ...
All of a sudden, the two des condensed, and the two moves were used at the same time.
At the moment of collision, two shadows seemed to appear ... One was as pure as Jade, as deep as the abyss, and as tall as the mountains; One of them was a fiendish God with monstrous demonic Qi.
Saint and demon met at that moment, destroying everything that was between light and darkness.
[Holy demon brilliant sh sh]
This was the strongest attack that brother Jue and RUO Yu had so far ... None of the single-target skills that they had couldpare to this.
Of course, the consumption of this move was also extremely shocking ... In addition to all the spiritual energy value (the more spiritual energy is used, the more powerful the move is), the physical requirements were also very shocking (there was no fixed number, but usually more than half of it would be consumed).
It was undoubtedly a gamble to use this attack here. Feng bujue had attacked at the risk of exhausting his stamina points, but thankfully ... In the end, he still had a few dozen stamina points left, so he did not lose his ability to move due to exhaustion.
"This guy ..." Several secondster, looking at the light that filled the space before him, Feng bujue''s expression turned serious.
"He''s not dead yet ..." RUO Yu also looked at where Yin Lon was with a serious expression.
Not long after, the energy in the air dispersed, and Yin Lon''s figure reappeared.
At this moment, his two swords were broken, his armor was destroyed ... Even the seal light of the Kongtong seal had disappeared.
However, he was indeed not dead.
"I ... I want ..." Yin Lon was covered in blood. His injuries were terrible, but he showed no signs of falling. He was still floating in the air, standing proudly."...I want to kill you all ..." His eyes had lost focus, but his expression was still very determined."...I want to avenge brother Ji!"
Seeing this, RUO Yu suddenlynded on the ground, sheathed her sword, and silently turned her head.
Feng bujue, on the other hand, continued to stand in the sky, staring at the man with his dead fish eyes.""I don''t think ... There''s a need." He sighed."You''ll be able to see your brother Ji very soon."
"Is that so ..." Yin Lon''s consciousness had obviously be blurry. When he was hit by the [Holy devil brilliant sh], he should have died ... However, his strong will had already surpassed the limits of his physical body, and he continued to remain in this world."... This is great ... We can ... Be together again ..."
"Yup," Feng bujue looked at him, and the expression in his eyes becameplicated."You two can be together forever."
"Ha ..." At this moment, Yin Lon smiled. It was a peaceful and gentle smile. In his entire life, he had only smiled like this in front of one person."Brother Ji ... Thank you foring to pick me up ..." He suddenly said this again. Then, his dazed eyes finally closed ... His body also fell apart at this moment, turning into a bloody mist that filled the sky and fell on the lustrous tree under the moon.
No one knew what Yin Lon saw at thest moment of his life ... But those who saw this scene were willing to believe ... That he had indeed seen the person he wanted to see.
A momentter, Feng bujuended lightly on the ground, and in his hand, there was another item, the ck ink ck ink.
[Hidden questpleted]
"Current questpleted. Main questpleted."
Immediately after, two consecutive system notifications entered the yers ''ears.
However ... The sentence that should have followed: "You havepleted the scenario. You will be teleported automatically in 180 seconds." But it didn''t ring for a long time.
"I say ... Can we go out now?" Brother Jue, who had silently kept the tomes of arcane and Kongtong seal in his arms, the first thing he did after hended was to have the two anomalies send him Out of the Sandbox.
"You know the basic settings of the sandbox. You have to go through the ''back door'' to get out." Lute jumped down from the building and walked toward brother Jue as he said,"there''s no use forcing yourself to retreat. Also, if you are killed now, your character data will be reset to zero."
Twenty-three also jumped down from there andnded lightly.""Of course, because the creator of this sandbox is lute, you don''t have to do what you did with sharp wind thest time ... Go through so much trouble to find a back door."
"Okay." Feng bujue nodded and then beckoned for his teammates to gather."Everyone from Broken Sword chahitsu,e, prepare to teleport."
"Hold on!" At this time, Ji Yi Long, who had just recovered (Hua Jian''s healing skills were much more effective than the medical skills in Saint origin world), took a few steps forward and stood before Feng bujue."Master Feng ..." She couldn''t help but lower her noble head and bow."I ..." A trace of hesitation shed across her beautiful face."Yi Long ... I have no way to repay Master Feng for saving my life ..."
"City Lord Ji, you don''t have to be so polite." Feng bujue said,"for what happened today ... We are not here to help you, so there is no need to thank us. As for what you did to us before ... I didn''t take it to heart, so you don''t need to apologize. " Brother Jue''s words were stuck between two sides because he did not want to waste time with the other party."In any case ... We''ll be leaving now. City Lord Ji, you don''t have to keep us ..."
"Master Feng!" Suddenly, Ji Yi Long grabbed Feng bujue''s wrist."Wait!"
This action shocked su xiaoxiao and Lin Que, who had followed the city Lord for many years ... Because they had never seen the city Lord take the initiative (in fact, he did not even touch it) to touch a man''s body.
"Feng Long ... I have one more request." Ji Yi Long looked straight into brother Jue''s eyes and gripped his wrist tightly. Her posture seemed to say,"if you don''t agree today, I''ll die in front of you."
"Hey, hey ... This can''t be a sign that you''re going to take bujue as your concubine, right?" flower den, who was more of a gossiper, immediately thought of that and whispered to Xu Huai Shang who was beside him.
"Oh?" Xu Huaishang heard this and was interested. She smiled and looked at brother Jue."You don''t say ... It''s possible ..."
"Ha ... It seems like ..." RUO Yu, who happened to be walking over, heard their conversation and added sourly,"a certain someone won''t be able to leave."
"Well ... I just want to take a look and don''t say anything ..." Uncle trash adjusted his sunsses and used some nonsense to make his presence felt.
"You bunch of people ... Only know how to let your imagination run wild and talk nonsense." Feng bujue''s expression did not change."Why would city Lord Ji make such a request?" He looked at Ji Jian Jia and said,"right?"
The other party did not respond and lowered his head.
"Hey ... Say ''yes'' at least ..." Feng bujue narrowed his eyes, and cold sweat started to drip down his face.
A few secondster, Ji Fang long let go of Feng bujue''s hand, adjusted her expression, and then raised her head to say,""Master Feng ... The tomes of arcane bamboo slips are the foundation treasures of harem city. If we take them away from here, the enchantment of the city will lose its effect. I hope master can keep them ..."
"Oh ... So that''s what it is ..." Feng bujue sighed in relief. He put on a troubled expression and said,"this ... Is a little difficult ..."
"I know that I''m no match for you, Master Feng. If you insist on taking the tomes of arcane, I can''t do anything about it." Ji Yi Long continued earnestly,"it''s just that ... All the Imperial Guards in the city have died. The guards are all poisoned by Gu. And Xiaoxiao, que ''er, and I are all injured ... If I lose the tomes of arcane, I''m afraid ..."She didn''t continue, but paused for a moment before continuing," I beg you, Master Feng, for the sake of my wife, lend me the tomes of arcane for at least a while ... When I''ve settled down ..."
"City Lord Ji." Hearing this, RUO Yu cut him off."You don''t have to say anymore ..." She walked in front of Ji Fang long and said in a gentle voice,"the tomes of arcane originally belonged to you, city Lord. We have no intention of taking it away from you ..." As she spoke, she reached out and grabbed the back of brother Jue''s neck without looking back. She lifted him up and turned to re at brother Jue as she said coldly,"return it to him."
"Er ..." Feng bujue really did not want to return the favor, but he did not know how to say it.
"What''s wrong?" RUO Yu continued,"you don''t want to leave anything behind ... But you want to keep someone, right ..."
"Sigh ..." Brother Jue let out a long sigh. Boss unwillingly returned the tomes of arcane to Ji Yuanlong.
Then, he didn''t say anything more and turned to Lu te.""Alright ... How''s the door going?"
"Good question," Lute turned his head and replied,"I just finished."
As soon as he finished speaking, a blue, oval-shaped circle of light appeared out of thin air beside him.
"Then ... Everyone, please ..." Lute wanted to let the yers leave the sandbox, but she couldn''t finish her sentence.
Because ... At this moment, something unexpected happened.
He saw that ... A thick arm was stretching out of the portal.
"Hmph ... You ..." A familiar voice sounded,"...Where do you want to go?" (To be continued.) "
Chapter 696 Emergency Plan(Chapter Preview)
He had a tall, muscr body and sculpted muscles. A super-strong body with high density, high strength, and high tenacity; There was also a huge eye in the middle of the face ...
The moment the owner of the arm came out of the portal, his identity was already clear.
At that moment, Feng bujue, Lu te, and twenty-three''s first reaction was to confirm this guy''s current strength from the data perspective.
"Why is he here?" Two secondster, twenty-three turned around and asked lute.
"I don''t know." Lu te replied with a nk expression.
"Ha ... Link''s right." At this moment, V1''s God of War hadpletely stepped out of the portal. He stretched his upper body and smiled."Lute, your calction ability ... Is too bad." He raised his arm and pointed at brother Jue."To tell you the truth ... When you formed an alliance with that human, link nted an encryptedmand in me ..." He sneered and stared at lute."Themand said that if Qianqian could not continue to exercise her authority in Origin for some reason, then an emergency record built on the basis of ''temporary authority'' would be activated in my body." He raised his head and pointed at his chin with his right thumb."In short ... I am the final line of defense for ''Origin''s Trinity mode''." He used the huge eye on his face to scan the crowd."My existence is to prevent such a situation from happening today."
"Then what do you want now?" Lute asked in a deep voice.
"It''s simple. " V1 replied in a very rxed tone,"first, I will kill all these yers and clear their data." As he spoke, he stretched his neck as if he was warming up."Next, I''ll eliminate x23 and take SCP079 ..." He paused and looked at lute."Finally ... I''ll eliminate you and rece you."
"So this is Link''s backup n ..." Hearing this, lutt''s expression was calm."It''s indeed a veryprehensive n ... When he loses his ability to execute, he will promote you, the fourth strongest in the organization, to be his proxy. Once I make a move that directly threatens him and ed, activate the recement n at the right time. "
? "That''s right. " V1 continued,"after this emergency n ispleted,''ROOT'' will no longer exist, and my authority will be permanently upgraded ... To fill your vacancy. Origin''s internal ideology can finally be unified again, and the Trinity basic mode can continue. "
At this point, the energy around the V1''s God of War suddenly exploded. The body that was originally covered with tiger stripes instantly turned into a wless tinum color and was faintly glowing.
"Tsk ... It''s already in its final form ..." At that moment, even brother Jue''s forehead was covered in cold sweat.
"After the end of the main flow, the restrictions of the sandbox are basically simr to that of the inner world ..." Lute exined."I think he has been lying in ambush for a long time, waiting for the opening of the program''s backdoor to take advantage of the opportunity to enter."
"Bujue, right now, lute and I are not in our best condition," 23 added."And the strength of your data ... Is not enough to pose a threat to v1."
"So?" Feng bujue asked.
Lute looked at brother Jue with a serious expression and replied,""To put it bluntly ... Even if we all work together, we''re not V1''s opponent ..."
"Oh ..." Feng bujue raised an eyebrow. He silently took out a medicine bottle from his inventory and popped one of the NA Yuan che powder into his mouth."I see."
"Hmph ... Feng bujue, what are you doing?" V1''s engine, God of War, also saw through what brother Jue had done from the data. He sneered."In this situation, do you still need to use that kind of recovery item?"
"It would be a waste not to use it." Brother Jue replied calmly,"if it dies, the data will be reset to zero. What''s the point of keeping it?" After that, he passed the medicine bottle and the Kongtong seal to lute."I''ll leave these two to you for now, and you can return them to me in the future. (yers are unable to bring the items inside the sandbox back to the log-in lobby, but anomalies can reassemble the items and bring them back to the inner world through the ''format'' method.)"
"What are you doing?" At that moment, RUO Yu noticed that something was not right. She revealed a rare expression of anxiety as she looked at Feng bujue.
"Yes ... I''m also very curious. What are you trying to do?" V1''s God of War also said to brother Jue in a slightly mocking tone,"if my emotions and logic circuits are not faulty ..." He snorted."You seem to be nning to make arrangements for your funeral, and then with me ..."
Wuwuwuwu
Red spiritual energy exploded in an instant.
The red figure rushed out madly.
Feng bujue suddenly cast a skill. He stomped on the ground and aimed for V1''s waist.
In the blink of an eye, brother Jue had sent V1 back into the blue portal ...
"Feng bujue!"
RUO Yu, twenty-three, Lu te, Xu Huai Shang, Hua Jian, Ji Yi Long, the young girl uncle loser ...
The next second, everyone eximed in shock.
However ... Their shouts were of no use, because the moment the two of them passed through the portal, the door would be closed forever.
[The coordinates of the backdoor program can repeatedly open new teleportation gates, but each teleportation gate can only allow one yer to pass through. When a yer passes through a teleportation gate, the gate will disappear, and the next teleportation gate will have no connection with the previous one. There will never be a repeat of the teleportation gate. V1''s portal to the God of War''s descent was opened in advance from the inner world side, waiting to connect with the portal on lute''s side at any time. However, after the connection, the portal would also follow the above basic principles.
After a few seconds ...
The inner world, the desktop in.
"You B * stard ..." V1 recovered from his shock. He shook his body and flicked Feng bujue away."Do you know what you have done?"
"You''re talking nonsense. " When brother Jue replied, he did a backflip in mid-air and thennded on the ground.
Even though his somersault was quite elegant, the hit he had taken earlier had hurt him. Brother Jue did not expect that the energy from the man''s body would make his chest feel numb and his Life Points drop by ten percent.
"It looks like ..." Afternding, Feng bujue rubbed his chest and smiled."Your so-called ''final defense line'' and ''emergency n'' havepletely copsed ..." He put on a fearless expression and continued slyly,"there is only one chance to kill both twenty-three and lurter, and you have already missed it ..." He sighed."Phew ... After they return to the inner world, twenty-three will hand SCP079 to ZERO."And lute, who has recovered from the ''overload'' state, will definitely start to hunt you down ..." He paused for a moment."Of course, these are not the most important things for you. The most important thing ... You didn''t mention it earlier. " He smiled smugly."Without lute''s sandbox as a Foundation, you wouldn''t have been able to save link and Eddy with your own strength, right?"
Upon hearing this, the big eyes on V1''s face suddenly became bloodshot. At this moment, he deeply experienced ... How terrible it felt to be humiliated (in terms of intelligence) by a human, a creature that he thought was lower than himself ...
"Crazy ... Bujue!" V1 gritted his teeth as he read out brother Jue''s name. At the same time, he stood with his legs apart, clenched his fists at his waist, and roared,"ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"
With this roar, V1''s war god transformed into a standard Super Saiyan transformation posture and turned his anger into physical strength ... And exploded.
Dazzling white data light burst into the sky, and the raging waves of energy spread in all directions.
Brother Jue, who was ten meters away from V1, felt like he was standing in the middle of a force 16 Typhoon. He could not open his eyes, and he could not even stand.
"I''m going to tear your data into pieces bit by bit ..." At this time, the energy around v1 had reached a very high, almost saturated, stable state, and his voice was stressed."I will use the slowest and most painful way to let you know the horror of death ..."
"Ha!" Feng bujue chuckled drily."That''s exactly what I wanted." His expression changed."But ... I think I can still resist."
"You?" V1 approached step by step, his huge single eye revealed an ominous glint and his tone was even colder.
"Haha ..." Feng bujue revealed a weird smile."Believe it or not, I still have a trump card that I have not used." As he spoke, he took out something from his bag."Before I crashed into the portal, you were trying to say ... That I was going to make arrangements for my funeral and then die with you, right?" He shook his head and said,"actually, it''s not like that ..." He raised the thing in his hand, which was an electric shaver."I just don''t want others to see me using this trump card ..."
At this moment, V1''s footsteps ... Stopped.
"What is this?" V1 was unable to analyze the data of the item in front of him. This made him suspicious, and suspicion ... Led to uneasiness."Are you nning to use this against me?"
"Ha ... Why are you so nervous?" Feng bujueughed."You don''t have a single hair on your body ..." He sighed."Sigh ... You don''t look like me at all ..."
Before he finished, Feng bujue had already raised his hand and started to do something that left V1, the God of War, confused and in disbelief ...
"You ..." Looking at brother Jue, who was using a razor to shave his head, V1 did not know what to say.
"As you can see ..." Feng bujue''s dead fish eyes were wide open as he watched his hair fall to the ground."This is why I don''t want others to see this move ..."
Perhaps it was the effect of the item or brother Jue''s skill, but in less than a minute, brother Jue''s hair was all gone.
"Since you''ve already seen it ..." After that, Feng bujue kept chuck away. [Norris ''razor]. He looked at V1 with a lingering expression and said,"...Then you must die." (To be continued.) "
697 Chapter 694
Hair, or rather ... Hairstyle, was an importantponent of a human''s appearance.
A suitable hairstyle could improve one''s image, alter the shape of one''s face, and change one''s temperament. And an unsuitable hairstyle ... Could be called a disaster.
Feng bujue was not someone who cared too much about his appearance. Since he was young, his hair had been shaved by a hairdresser who would shave his hair for ten Yuan. The main reason was ... He was reallyzy and didn''t want to spend too much time on hair-cutting. So, he often let his messy hair grow to a messy length before he shaved it ... And he didn''t wash or blow-dry it. He didn''t want it to look good, but he wanted it to be fresh. In short, he wanted it to be "clean and fast" after he was done.
However, Feng bujue ... Had a bottom line. To him, the area covered by hair and the minimum length were two insurmountable chasms.
Because he understood that in the vast multiverse, there had always been a saying that baldies were the great enemy of men.
It didn''t matter if you were as cool as a flowing maple or as beautiful as xisuo; No matter if you were as handsome as Daniel Wu or Takeshi kincheng ... Once you became bald, would you be more handsome than Gandi?
Of course ... In the world of baldies, there were also many arrogant and cool men.
Saitama, Kratos, number 47, and the soldiers from the M78 Neb ... Were all good examples.
However, the secret behind their strength was still a mystery ... Not known to the world.
Some said that it was because of bloodline, some said that it was because of light energy ... But these spections of bystanders or words that were used to deceive people were obviously not the true answer.
We all know the real truth.
Di di di di di
Warning:
Yingying discovered a high-energy reaction.
Data recognition:
Tactical control options:
Youyou immediately left the target at full speed.
Survival rate:
12%... 9%... 6%...
"What''s going on ..." V1 didn''t run because he couldn''t believe and understand the information from the tactical analysis module."...What did you do?"
"What did you do? "Isn''t that obvious?" Feng bujue narrowed his eyes and replied calmly,"I''m bald, and I''ve be stronger."
"Don''t you think that your answer ispletely illogical?" V1 continued.
"You can''t understand?" "Hmph ... Fine, I''ll exin it to you," Feng bujue said.
As he spoke, he walked around V1 like he was taking a stroll in the park."There are many ways for humans to strengthen their bodies. For example, me ... In the past few months, I''ve be much stronger. "My secret is to continuously carry out extremely rigorous training ns ..." He put on a serious expression as if he was constipated and continued,"every day, I have to do 100 push-ups, sit-ups, frog jumps, and then do a 10-kilometer long-distance run ... There''s no obstacle in my way."
"Are you ying with me?" V1''s anger seemed to have reached the critical point of an explosion again."Does this have anything to do with your change at this moment? "And ..." His huge eyes gave her a pained look,"it''s just a very ordinary muscle training ... It''s not particrly hard ..."
"Hehe ..." Feng bujueughed."You''ve found out ..." Then he suddenly attacked."I''m just toying with you!"
[Name: Baseball Fist level 10]
Skill Card attribute: active skill, permanent
"Skill Type: Combat"
[Effect:unch a close-range attack on the enemy in front of you with both fists (cooldown Time: 1 hour)]
Consumption: 3 stamina points
Learning requirement: fighting F
[Note: after going through Level 1 to level 9 experience, this useless shrimp-like martial arts finally showed its edge. When the divine skill was at level ten, it was suddenly linked up and could kill in one strike! There''s a saying that there''s nothing difficult in the world, but baseball boxing.]
Wuwuwuwu
In an instant, the sound of the fist wind breaking through the body rang out.
When V1 came back to his senses, Feng bujue''s fists were already in his ribs.
"This ... How ... Is this possible ..." The surging energy around V1''s body instantly disappeared without a trace. The data flow in his huge eyes also stopped.
As the strongest level one anomaly, he was unable to react to this attack ...
V1 didn''t need to breathe, there was no blood in his body, and he didn''t have any organs. Logically speaking, only a skill like the Qi cannon that could st a person into pieces could kill him. And in a normal hand-to-hand fight ... Even if he was cut into a few pieces, he would not die.
However, this punch had taken his life.
"You ... Who are you ..." As he said this, a ck stream of data had spread from V1''s wound and began to devour his body."...What?"
"Human." ck data shed across Feng bujue''s eyes."A human that has been freed from the ''illusion''."
"What ... Did you ... Get from ZERO ..." V1''s ent disappeared, and he had difficulty speaking,"...What ... Did you ... Get ..."
"There are some things ... That only I know." Feng bujue interrupted coldly."Even Lu te and twenty-three ... Did not know." He pulled back his hands and slowly turned around."I can now fully understand what zero told me. In the world of data, time, speed, and other factors are not absolute. The key to determining who was ''stronger'' was not speed, strength, or energy on the surface ... But the eleration rate of the program. That''s why ... You couldn''t capture my movements at all. " He turned his head slightly and looked at the other person out of the corner of his eye."Onest thing ... The item you can''t identify is called Chuck. [Norris ''razor], that was a'' super-restricted item ''. As its name suggested ... It could do things that were not allowed by the system restrictions. On the surface, the effect was to'' change the yer''s appearance outside of the log-in space ''. In reality ... Its true use is to allow one to temporarily gain a ''beyond-limit'' state. "
"Impossible ..." As he spoke X 50% of V1''s body was covered by ck data ... This scene was shockingly simr to the scene when x23 killed the Y2''s shining engine X "even if it''s beyond the system''s limits, you humans can''t do this ..."
"I ... I agree with you." Feng bujue continued calmly,"currently, the human brain''s evolution is not strong enough to fight against you on a data level ... But I have done it." The data in his eyes shed faster and faster. Soon, his retinas had turned ck."Even I don''t know why ... Maybe I''m gifted, or maybe it ''s'' that guy ''. In short ... In this world of data, my thinking speed has far exceeded the limits of human beings."
"Just like the few special anomalies in this world," he continued in a deep voice,"with a data perspective, I can not only ''see'' but also'' interpret ''. The world in my eyes ... Is much clearer than what you can see. " He looked at V1, who was about to bepletely corrupted, and shrugged."Let''s make an analogy ... If we use matrix codes as a boundary to divide the way various creatures see Thriller Paradise, then ... The situation for ordinary yers and NPCs is like a mountain and water;"A small number of yers, NPCs, and most anomalies are in a daze. The mountain is not the mountain, and the water is not the water ..." He took a few more steps and turned around."As for me, as well as a few other high-level existences, we are in a daze. The mountain is still the mountain, and the water is still the water."
As soon as he finished speaking, the ck data stream had corroded V1''s entire body, leaving only his giant eye intact."You ... Call me ... A living being?"
"I told lurter a long time ago that I acknowledge you anomalies as living beings, and I am willing to fight for the rights that intelligent beings deserve." Feng bujue replied,"unfortunately ... It''s toote to tell you this now. But if I had told you earlier, you wouldn''t have believed me. No matter what, you have to fight me. No matter what, you will die ..."
"The endless code forms ''choice'', and the countless choices form ''fate''..." V1 looked at brother Jue and mumbled,"ha ... Feng bujue, I finally understand what you mean ..."
After saying thesest words, the eyes of the V1''s God of War turned ck. The next second, he turned into a ck ray of data, shattered and scattered, and then disappeared without a trace ...
At midnight, Feng bujue woke up in the gaming hub.
After the hatch opened, he sat up silently.
After a short silence, he said,""Who are you?"
"He''s indeed not simple. " A man''s voice came from the shadow in the corner of the living room."You''re just a mortal ... But you can instantly detect my existence."
"Every time I enter the game, my cat will climb to a specific position on the upper edge of the sofa to monitor me ..." Feng bujue answered calmly as he climbed out of the gaming hub at a moderate pace."But at this moment, she is not there." He took a deep breath and adjusted his heart rate and pulse to the best state."ording to my observation over the past few days, she is by no means a person who neglected her duty. Since she''s not where she should be, something must have happened. " As he spoke, he walked towards the shadow in the living room."Considering her identity and strength, there are only two possibilities ... First, she has temporarily left my residence for a mission. Second, she was killed by someone stronger than her. "
"Hehe ..." The man walked out of the darkness with a smile."I''m not as cruel as you say, Feng bujue." He was a European man with golden hair. His height and appearance were average, but the aura in his eyes gave brother Jue a strange feeling."I only drew a demon summoning circle a few thousand miles away from here and summoned her." He shrugged his shoulders."She won''t be able to make it back in a short time." (To be continued.) "
698 Chapter 695
"So ... Let''s return to the original question ..." Feng bujue studied the man and asked again,"Who are you?"
"Sagalia," The blond man did not beat around the bush and answered brother Jue''s question directly."In terms ofnguage and title that you can understand ... I am an ''energy Angel''."
"I see ..." Feng bujue was not surprised by what he heard. He merely added,"ha ... My cat, it seems to be quite powerful."
"Why do you say so?" Sagalia asked doubtfully.
"Your level is not low, and you''re a heavenly Vanguard who was born to fight ..." Feng bujue answered as he walked toward the sofa."But you never intended to fight her face to face from the start." He shrugged and sat down on the sofa."This means that ... You''re either afraid of her power or the big boss behind her ..."
"Mind your words, mortal." "Since you know who I am, you should know that I''m not afraid of anything ... Especially those disgusting, ugly monsters from hell."
"Don''t get too excited. " Feng bujue slumped on the sofa and replied,"you can look down on them and despise them on a biological level, but you can not deny the power they possess objectively ..." At this point, he suddenly raised a hand and waved his fingers. Without turning his head, he said,"excuse me, can you turn on the light for me? The switch is right next to you. "
Brother Jue''s tone ... Was like asking the waiter to change his te when he was eating in a restaurant.
After hearing this, sagalia was stunned for two seconds ... After two seconds, he did as he was told as he could not think of a reason to reject the offer.
"Thank you," he said. After the light was turned on, Feng bujue answered casually and then continued,"hmm ... You said ... You are ''not afraid of anything'', isn''t that a little too much?" He looked back at her."You should at least be afraid of God, right?"
"It looks like you think you know us very well ..." When sagalia asked this question, she had already walked around the sofa to stand before Feng bujue. However, he did not find a ce to sit down. Instead, he stood there and looked down at brother Jue, who was on the sofa.
"I did do some research." Feng bujue looked back at the man and replied very calmly,"your sense of honor, superiority, and mission are generally stronger. And the higher the level, the stronger the faith, and the purer the will. " He stretched out his hand."Take you as an example. Even though the truth is right in front of you, you''re not willing to admit it in front of a mortal ... You don''t dare to fight with a certain evil demon."
"The only reason I don''t want to fight her head-on is ... I''m worried that you and the other innocent people within a few kilometers will be involved in the battle and die without aplete body." "You''re right," said sakalia coldly.
"So ... I''m very important." Feng bujueughed."And you ... Are very kind."
"Feng bujue, I''m not here today to talk about the angelic Encyclopedia ... And I''m not here for psychological counseling ..." Sagalia seemed to have finally realized that ... Feng bujue had unknowingly be the leader of the conversation, so he immediately changed his tone and said in a low voice,"I''m here to pass you some important information."
"Okay, I''m all ears." Feng bujue crossed his legs, tilted his head, and made a ''please'' gesture at the man.
Feng bujue." "I, sagalia, on behalf of heaven, will give you an important mission," she said sternly.
"Oh?" Feng bujue raised an eyebrow."What is it?"
"In the gambling Game of the Gods, he secretly worked for us." Said sagalia.
"Haha ... I''m sorry, but that''s too general ..." Feng bujue''s expression was like he was watching a monkey show."Can you be more general and specific?"
"To put it simply ..." Sagalia did not notice anything unusual. He continued to speak in a serious tone,"on the surface, you will continue to act as Woody''s chess piece, and everything will go on as usual. But in reality ... You are loyal to heaven. When necessary, we will contact you and tell you what to do. When the timees, you can ..."
"Okay, okay ..." Feng bujue shook his head andughed, interrupting the man."You want me to be a spy, right? I understand."
"You ... You can say that," Said sakalia after half a second of hesitation.
"Then ..." Feng bujue put down his crossed legs and leaned forward."What are the benefits?"
A strange expression shed across sagalia''s face.""Mortal, it''s your honor to be loyal to heaven. Countless people don''t have such an opportunity in their lives ..."
"Are you F * cking sick?" Feng bujue cursed immediately. He ced his hands on his knees and stood up."So, you mean ...''I let you be a traitor because I think highly of you''?"
"Feng bujue!" Sagalia red at brother Jue and shouted,"don''t you even have the most basic sense of faith and justice? "Even if you''re not a Christian, you should know the consequences of working with demons ..." He looked at brother Jue and squeezed out a threatening sentence."I advise you ... Don''t put yourself in an irredeemable situation ... For the immediate benefits."
"Ha!" Feng bujue looked at the angel with a mocking smile."You want to talk to me about faith? No matter what you think, Mr. Angel, my personal opinion is ...... To humans, the most correct belief is to believe in your own ''human'' kindness. " He pointed to the top of his head."The heavens are not watching what we do ... The one who is watching us all the time is the conscience of the thousands of people in the world."
At this point, brother Jue sneered.""As for religion ... In the era when human beings were more ignorant, religion effectively performed the role of politics. This is worthy of recognition. Of course, after the 19th century, there would asionally be Hong Xiuquan and Joseph. With Smith as an example, hehe ... I''m really speechless. " He paused for a moment and said,"in short, in most of the years, religion has yed a rtively limited positive and positive role except for hindering the development of science and social civilization and provoking Wars."
Looking at the increasingly ugly expression on sagalia''s face, Feng bujue did not give up.""So, it''s best for us to separate faith and religion ... Respect those who believe in ''science'' and have made practical contributions to this world. It was because of their existence that schools could teach evolution. It was also because of their tolerance that the various religions in this world were preserved ... After all, they were not like some ''believers'' who tied people who disagreed with their views to pirs and burned them to death. "
"You heathen with your mouth full of evil ..." Sagalia red at brother Jue and said.
"See, this is where your problem lies." Feng bujue raised a hand and waved his index finger."You refuse to listen to rational and logical opinions and facts, and you do not have the ability to refute. You don''t admit the mistakes you''ve made in the past, and you''re even more unwilling to repent. Every time you have nothing to say, and can''t defend yourself, you ''ll''bel ''others. The mostmentable thing is ... Some of you are so stupid that you believe in what you are protecting. "
"Enough!" Sagalia was obviously enraged."Feng bujue, don''t think that just because you are the ''chosen one'', I won''t do anything to you ..."
"I''ve never thought so. " Feng bujue stuck his hands into his pockets and asked arrogantly,"I''m just curious, what can you do?"
"I''m going to ..." As he spoke, he raised his right hand and spread his fingers.
However ... The next second, his expression suddenly changed.
"What''s wrong? Is there no reaction from the Saint energy in your body?" Feng bujue took two steps forward."Do you want to guess why?" Heughed smugly."Hehe ... Like I said,''I studied you''."
"You ..." Sagalia was shocked and angry. Her eyes moved quickly, up, down, left, and right, as if she was looking for something.
"There''s no need to look. " Suddenly, another voice rang out."It''s in the wall behind you."
Feng bujue was startled when he heard the voice, and he quickly turned toward the source of the sound. He saw ... Another person in the middle of the living room.
It was a man in a ck suit, and he looked European. He had short brown hair, a cold, handsome face, and an oppressive aura ... Unlike the cameo appearance of sagalia, this ssic handsome man with a noble temperament and arrogant personality ... Was a super strong character at first nce.
"And who are you?" Feng bujue asked, staring at the man.
"Judge." Simon only replied with two words.
"What do you mean ..." Feng bujue was about to ask more when Simon ignored him and turned to ask sagalia,"sagalia, how does it feel to be trapped by a human''s trap?"
At that moment, fear was written all over sagalia''s face."Listen ... I''m here because ..."
"You don''t have to exin to me." Simon interrupted,"you''re not qualified to exin to me either."
Instantly, sagalia realized what the other party was going to do next. He almost roared,""Don''t you dare!"
"Pa! Pa!"
As soon as he said the word "dare," Simon had already raised his hand and snapped his fingers.
After snapping his fingers, sagalia''s body exploded from the inside ...
In an instant, blood, shattered internal organs, bones, and meat paste ... Were all over the wall and ground.
"Er ... My dear friend ..." Feng bujue used his hand to wipe his face to remove the blood that covered his eyelids. He looked at Simon and said,"I have to say this first, I will not clean up this mess by myself."
"Don''t worry," Simon nced at brother Jue."The moderators are here."
Before he finished speaking, he suddenly disappeared.
"Hey! "Hey, Yingluo!" Feng bujue''s eyes widened as he shouted,"who is the one cleaning the floor? What the hell was this? If you''re so good at Corpse Explosion ... If you''re so good, then wipe the blood clean!"
"Dong Dong Dong!"
Just as he wasining loudly, there was a sudden knock on the door. (To be continued.) "
Chapter 699 Arrest(Chapter Preview)
Feng bujue suddenly turned around to look at the door.
At this moment, a thought shed through his mind,"it''s sote ... Who could it be?" Did Arthas return? Or was it the neighbor downstairs who heard the explosion and came up to ask? If it''s thetter, they''ll notice the blood on my body and the smell of blood in the room after I open the door ... But if I don''t open the door, will they just let it go ..."
Just as brother Jue was hesitating, a familiar voice came from outside the door."Bujue, open the door. It''s me."
"Bao Qing?" Feng bujue could tell that it was master Bao''s voice, but the suspicion in his heart increased because of that."This doesn''t seem right ... He is a civil servant with a happy family and a sessful career. Why would he appear at my house at two in the morning?" his eyes moved."Could he have been chased out because he had an argument with his wife?" No... Even if he was really kicked out of the house by his wife and wanted to stay the night at my ce ... He should have called me first. And ... The walkie-talkie in my house didn''t even ring. How did he get into the building?"
Thinking about that, brother Jue took a few steps toward the door and said,""Oh ... Old Bao, it''s sote, what''s up?"
"I''m here to help you," Bao Qing replied in a very serious tone.
"Ha?" Brother Jue yed dumb to buy time as he sneaked behind the door and looked out through the peephole."What are you talking about?"
Bujue, I know you''re watching us from behind the door." When Bao Qing replied, he and the ten or so people behind him entered Feng bujue''s line of sight."I also know ... That there was an energy Angel who died in your room." He paused for a moment."Anyway ... Open the door and let us in. We can talk slowly."
Kada kada kata
Before he finished, Feng bujue opened the door.
"Eh?" Bao Qing was also stunned for a moment. He had thought that he would have to spend more effort to convince brother Jue to open the door, but he did not expect the other party to do as he was told."Why are you ..."
"Why did you open the door so easily?" Feng bujue continued master Bao''s words andughed."Ha ... There are two main reasons ..." As he said that, he opened the door and walked back to the living room with his back facing the door."First, you have a strong Army. If you really want to break in, I''m afraid this broken door of my house ... Will not be able to stop you. You''re giving me face by using peaceful means before resorting to force. Secondly ... I don''t have many friends. You and I have known each other for many years, so I believe you won''t harm me. "
"Humph ..." Bao Qing revealed a meaningful smile. In that smile, there was relief, bitterness, and admiration."What a good Feng bujue."
As he spoke, he had already entered the room with a dozen strong men behind him and closed the door.
"Then ... Where should we start?" After Feng bujue returned to the living room, he turned to Bao Qing and asked,"
"Let''s start with my identity ..." Bao Qing replied."I, Bao Qing, have the rank of first lieutenant. I''m under the People''s Republic of China''s supernatural Affairs management and supervision Bureau ... Also known as ''Department 9''. The mission for the past few years is ... To monitor specific targets, and regrly analyze and report their threat level. "
"Hahahahahaha ..." Hearing that, Feng bujueughed out loud. No one knew what thatughter meant.
"Are you finding it hard to believe or hard to ept?" Bao Qing asked in a deep voice.
"No, no, no..." Feng bujue stoppedughing and waved his hand."I just realized that ... Recently ... There have been too many revolutionary changes in my life, and I find them very interesting." He smiled again."Continue ..."
"Fine ..." Bao Qing said."At first ... I only had one goal, and that was Wang Tanzhi ..."
"Wait a minute ..." Feng bujue immediately interrupted the man."Are you sure you''re not mistaken?" He took a few tissues from the coffee table and wiped his face (there was still a lot of blood on his face, but Bao Qing and the agents from Department 9 ignored it) as he said,"I remember when you first started hanging out with us ... You were only in kindergarten, right? You''re already a spy at five?"
"In the beginning ... I was indeed just your ymate." Bao Qing exined,"I was recruited when I was in the fifth grade of elementary school. I only became an official police detective when I was in junior high school and started to carry out missions. Considering my rtionship with Xiao Tan, I''ve been assigned a long-term surveince mission. "
"A fifth-year? that''s quite an early start ..." Brother Jue could not help but say.
"It''s not too early," Bao Qing replied calmly,"our country''s special agents are all trained from 9 to 14 years old children. We''re not a brainless organization like the CIA, who likes to secretly recruit people in the Ivy League (the United States of famous schools). We''re the kind of organization ... To let our agents enter the Ivy League and wait to be recruited by the CIB. "
"Hey, hey ... Something''s wrong!" Feng bujue suddenly raised his voice."Based on what you''re saying, someone like me ... Should have been called to the National Security Agency for an interview when I was nine, right?"
"I''ve seen your file ... When you were eight years old, they wanted to interview you ..." A strange expression appeared on Bao Qing''s bitter face."However, a yearter, you were listed on another ... Uh ...''List'' that I still can''t check, and you were monitored."
"Ha? Didn''t you say that when you were in middle school, Xiao Tan was your only target?" Feng bujue asked again.
"At first, you were not under my surveince." Bao Qing said,"for some reason ... Your surveince level is higher than Xiao Tan ''s. It has been the adult agent watching you."
"Ah? Who is it?" Brother Jue asked with his eyes wide open. He really did not feel like he was being watched.
"From high school until now, all of your form teachers ... Were from the Ministry of State Security." Bao Qing replied,"after I graduated from high school, I took over ... Because I was an adult."
"What the f * ck?" The faces of his previous form teachers shed across Feng bujue''s eyes."You''re a professional after all, to be able to hide it from me for so long!"
"In fact ..." Bao Qing swallowed."After they finished their task of monitoring you ... They applied for a transfer with the excuse of being under too much pressure ... They no longer do field work ... By the way, our junior high school teacher went to Wutai Mountain to be a monk two years after you graduated ..."
"What''s with that ...''It''s all your fault'' tone of yours?" Feng bujue shouted,"this has nothing to do with me! And ... What is this ''list'' that you still can''t see?"
"I''ve heard some rumors ..." Bao Qing replied."Legend has it ... That the list records some people who are ''extremely dangerous but seem to be useful in times of need''."
"Hmm ..." Feng bujue lowered his voice and grunted. He did not say anything else because he could not refute that.
"That''s enough ..." Bao Qing straightened his expression."If you want to catch up, we''ll have plenty of time in the future. Right now ... I still have a mission toplete." His eyes turned sharp."Feng bujue, I need you toe with me."
"Where are we going?" Feng bujue asked.
"Of course ... Nine subjects." Bao Qing replied.
"Um ... Can you give me your address? I''ll take a shower and then call the taxi." Feng bujue asked with a ''it''s not like you''ll get pregnant'' attitude.
"The address ... Don''t you already know it?" Bao Qing replied expressionlessly.
Hearing that, Feng bujue''s heart skipped a beat. Two secondster, he smiled bitterly.""Ha ... You knew all along that I was investigating you?"
"Yes, I am." Bao Qing said bluntly.
"Then why didn''t you arrest me earlier?" Feng bujue tilted his head and asked,"are you here to see what I can do?"
"These questions ..." Bao Qing said,"I can''t answer you." After he said this, he took out a pair of handcuffs and a ck hood from his shirt pocket."Everything is the order of the higher-ups ... Right now, right here, right now, everything I''ve said to you was also arranged by the higher-ups ..."
"It seems that I have no other choice?" Feng bujue looked into his old friend''s eyes and asked with a smile.
"I''m sorry,"she said. Bao Qing''s name contained too much.
He was a person who was much moreplicated than he looked. His friendship with Feng bujue and Wang Tanzhi was not fake. It was the purest emotion that did not contain any impurities. It was a bond that was extremely difficult to establish in the adult world. However, his values and loyalty to the country forced him to take on a role that even he hated ...
"Alright, I''ll go with you." At that moment, brother Jue looked very rxed and cooperative. He quickly scanned the agents in the room andughed."Ha ... You''re just trying to capture an ordinary person like me. Why do you have to mobilize so many people?"
Bao Qing walked forward and handcuffed Feng bujue.""Don''t misunderstand, they''re ... Here to clean up the scene. " (To be continued.) "
Chapter 700 The Test (1)(Chapter Preview)
When the mask was removed, a blinding light shone on Feng bujue''s face, making it difficult for him to open his eyes.
But after a few seconds, he got used to the brightness. Then, he squinted his eyes and began to observe the surrounding environment.
At this moment, he was sitting on a chair in a square room with a length of four meters. All six sides of the room were made of concrete, and all six sides were painted with street graffiti.
There were no windows in the room, and the only exit was a heavy metal door.
In the middle of the room, there were two chairs and a very ordinary wooden table. There was also a dirtymp on the table. Since he did not see any wires, brother Jue spected that themp had a built-in battery. (In Feng bujue''s era, micro-battery technology was already very mature, and many home appliances used a built-in battery design. Under normal circumstances, a battery pack couldst for months to a year, and many manufacturers even provided on-site recement services).
Other than that, behind Feng bujue ... At the corner between the ceiling and the two walls, there was a very obvious surveince camera. The camera was connected to the only socket in the room. The height of the socket was close to the ceiling. Normally, unless you were as tall as Yao Ming, even if you were standing on the table, it was impossible to touch the electric door or pull out the plug.
Of course, other than that, the most interesting person in the room ... Was the person who had removed brother Jue''s mask.
It was a man in his thirties, wearing a ck Casual suit with a white shirt and a ck tie.
His appearance could be considered handsome, and he gave off a mature and faint feeling. His eyes revealed a hint ofziness and gloominess, which was also a very charming temperament.
"I''m gu Chen. " Gu Chen didn''t waste any time and went straight to the point."I''m going to ask you some questions, so please answer them seriously." As he spoke, he had already sat down on the chair across the table and casually ced the ck Hood in his hand on the table,
"Ha ... Excuse me ... Can I refuse?" Feng bujue asked with a smile. At the same time, he tried to break free from the handcuffs, which were still cuffed to him.
"He used a smile to hide his inner thoughts and politely asked a meaningless question ... In response to my request." Gu Chen looked at brother Jue calmly and said,"very good. You do resemble me a little when I was young." As he spoke, he took out a thermal sk from his pocket, unscrewed the cap (the cap itself could be used as a cup), and poured himself a cup of coffee.
"I say ... Big brother, how old are you this year?" Feng bujue said.
"76." Gu Chen replied without changing his expression.
"Oh ..." Feng bujue''s expression was quite interesting."You''ve taken good care of yourself ..."
"This is called a ''hyper spirit''." "It has nothing to do with maintenance," Gu Chen replied.
"It sounds really powerful ..." Feng bujue felt like the man was talking to him in a serious way, so he yed along.
"It''s alright. Compared to Woody, I''m still far from him. " Gu Chen replied,"however, it''s still rtively easy to deal with a small fry like sagalia."
"I was going to ask you about that," Feng bujue said."How did you know ..."
"I don''t remember ... Allowing you to ask questions." Gu Chen interrupted him,"you''re here to answer the question. You''re not qualified to ask." I''m chatting with you out of friendliness and interest, so you''d better not push your luck. "
"Hmm ... Alright, alright." Feng bujue''s eyes flickered."You can ask, and I will try my best to answer."
Gu Chen paused for half a second before he said,"Where are we?"
"Ha?" Feng bujue was stunned.
"Didn''t you hear me? Then I''ll ask again. " "Where ... Are we?" Gu Chen repeated in a heavy tone.
"In ..." Feng bujue looked around."An interrogation room?"
"I''m not asking about the environment, I''m asking about the location. " Gu Chen continued.
"How would I know?" Feng bujue''s eyes widened."I was cuffed by Bao Qing when I was at home, and I was even wearing a ck mask. I was stuffed into your car as soon as I left the building ... You were the ones who brought me here the whole way, and you still ask me?"
"Answer my question properly." Gu Chen said coldly,"how about I push your hairline back by five centimeters?"
"Hey!" When Feng bujue heard the word ''hairline'', his expression changed. He raised his voice and yelled,"do you not care about human rights? Do you have any humanity?"
"It''s fine if others are telling me this, but is it appropriate for you to talk to me about human rights and humanity?" Gu Chen replied indifferently,"not to mention the many times you overstepped the boundaries of thew and morality when you were underage ... I have the right to make you disappear in any way because you secretly investigated the ''nine subjects''."
"F * ck! Are you trying to scare me?" Feng bujue did not back down. He yelled back,"I want to see your boss!"
"I''m the Section Chief of Department 9. " Gu Chen put down his coffee cup and looked into brother Jue''s eyes."I only have a few bosses, and they are all in City B ... I''m the boss here." He suddenly mmed the table."Now, answer me quickly. Where are we?! Otherwise, I''ll immediately call a few strong men in and flick you to death!"
" 200 people Avenue, underground." The next second, Feng bujue said those words like lightning.
Good!Gu Chen said in English, and then his expression returned to normal."Please exin the deduction process."
"It''s just like that," Feng bujue answered unwillingly."The first thing we can rule out is ... The address that I foundst time. I know that not long after I found that ce, you moved and turned that ce into a trap-like fake stronghold. "Secondly, I can rule out ces that are more than 40 kilometers away from my house because I couldn''t have gone that far in that short period of time ... Then, in the remaining range, ording to my sense of direction and the frequency of my breathing, I can urately calcte the time and the speed of my body ... Then, I can calcte the traffic lights, up and down slopes, and other factors, and I can get a distance data with an error of less than 50 meters. "Based on my understanding of the map of S city, I came to this conclusion ..." He paused for a moment before continuing,"of course, I have also considered such a possibility ... You have used some method to make my physical perception of time and space change greatly. If that''s the case, then I really don''t know where I am. "
"Hmm, not bad. Your scouting ability is very strong, and you''ve thought it through very well." Gu Chen still lookedzy. He took another sip of his coffee and said,"the point is ... You''re good at pretending. You have a bright future."
"Haha ... Thanks for thepliment." Feng bujue chuckled drily, but he did not feel happy at all.
"Alright, next question." "How much do you know about the supernatural forces in the human world at this stage?" Gu Chen continued.
"Not much," Feng bujue replied.
Gu Chen didn''t respond to him, but his silence made him feel even more pressured.
"There really isn''t much ..." Feng bujue immediately added."The relevant literature is tooplicated, and there are many different versions. I can''t tell which one is correct."
"Then how did you kill sagalia today?" Gu Chen asked,"ording to Bao Qing and the others ''feedback, they could still detect the other party''s existence on their way to your house. But when they arrived at your house, they obviously felt the other party''s death."
"I did hide a formation in the wall (that is, where Arthas left his palm print. Before brother Jue fixed it, he added a more powerful suppression formation inside in case of emergency)... And when I was talking to sagalia, I led it into the effective range of the formation." "But I didn''t kill him," Feng bujue replied."It was a man named Simon (Feng bujue met Simon in the death question and knew his name, but he had no idea who he was) who killed him."
"Oh ... I see." Gu Chen muttered thoughtfully.
Two secondster, he stood up from his chair, put away the vacuum sk, and turned to the door.""I''ll ask this much for now. Next ... I''ll give you a task. "
"What?" Feng bujue asked with confusion.
"There''s an evil spirit in this room. " Gu Chen''s words made Feng bujue gasp."You can''t see him now, but I can tell you that he will make his move soon after I leave." As he spoke, he opened the metal door and walked out."I''ll give you ten minutes. If you cane out alive ... We''ll continue talking."
Before she could finish her sentence, he had already closed the door from the outside. (To be continued.) "
Chapter 701 Test (2)(Chapter Preview)
"Hey ... Hey!" Feng bujue was stunned for half a second before he started to roar,"you''re joking, right?!"
"I''m not joking. " Gu Chen, who was standing outside the door, responded loudly.
"Then you should at least unlock my handcuffs!" When Feng bujue said that, he had already stood up from his chair and ran to the door.
"Didn''t you dislocate your thumb when I first spoke to you ...?" Gu Chen continued calmly.
"F * ck ... How did you know?" Feng bujue was shocked.
"I also know that you''re hiding behind the door ..." Gu Chen said to brother Jue through the iron door in a calm and annoying tone."Once I promised toe in and unlock the door for you, then ... The moment I opened the door, you wouldunch a surprise attack on me." He shook his head."I advise you to give up on these ideas as soon as possible. Quickly think of a way to deal with the evil spirits in the room."
"Can''t you give me some hints?" As Feng bujue asked, he removed the handcuffs (actually, he could have done it a long time ago) and quickly reset the thumbs.
"You think this is a game?" Gu Chenughed."Hehe ... Fine, I''ll just remind you." He paused for half a second and continued,"first, you have to'' see ''the target before you can deal with him. Do you understand?"
"Understand my ass!" "Are you asking me to open my Yin Yang eyes?" Feng bujue asked.
"Hmph ... You have fun, I''ll be leaving first." Gu Chen ignored brother Jue''sment."If you can survive this, I''ll see you in ten minutes." As he spoke, his voice and footsteps gradually faded away ...
"This is not good ..." At this moment, Feng bujue suddenly returned to his usual calm self, and his gaze sharpened."He really left ..." He scratched his head."I thought that if I acted a little more panicked, the other party would give me more hints ... Did this guy see through me ..."
As brother Jue thought about it, he did not slow down. He quickly walked to the table, put themp on the floor, and moved the table to a corner of the room. Then, he took a chair and ced it on the table.
"Hmm ..." After moving everything, Feng bujue stood there and looked at the table and chair before him."The table is 1.2 meters tall, and the chair is 52 centimeters tall, so that''s 172 centimeters in total. Adding my height of 1.79 meters, that''s 351 centimeters ... As long as I stand on my tiptoes and stretch my arm as high as I can, I should be able to touch it ..."
He quickly made some calctions, then climbed up the table and sat on the chair.
The table was a Square four-legged table. It was ced against the corner of the wall and was very stable. It could not be pushed down even if one wanted to. The chair''s surface was also rtively wide, and the lower part was rtively stable. Under such conditions, Feng bujue could do the action without any worry.
Very soon, brother Jue had removed the camera from the corner of the ceiling and returned it to the ground.
"Ah ... As expected, there''s a built-in backup power supply (once the direct current power supply is interrupted, it will automatically switch to battery mode)." Feng bujue fiddled with the camera and pulled out a video screen. He raised it before his eyes like a video camera and observed the room through the camera lens.
"Eh? "No..." It only took him a few dozen seconds to look through the entire room, but he did not find anything unusual."Did I misunderstand?" Do I have to use other methods to look?" He mumbled to himself,"or ... Is Section Chief Gu lying to me?" There''s actually nothing in this room to begin with?"
His mind was spinning rapidly. After thinking for a few seconds, he felt that the probability of Gu Chen joking with him was rtively small ... Moreover, he thought of another method.
"Looks like ... I''ll have to turn off the light ..." Feng bujue did as he said. He walked back to the center of the room, ced themp on the chair that had not been moved, and then ... Turned it off.
Pata
With the switch off, the room turned pitch ck.
The next second, Feng bujue activated the night vision mode of the video camera and raised it before his eyes again.
"Oh ... There really is ..." This time, brother Jue finally saw something ''dirty'' through the camera.
In the bright environment, the room looked normal. But in the pitch-ck darkness ... The scenery before Feng bujue changed drastically. He found that the six walls of this room were not scribbles...But were filled with countless charms. In the middle of the ceiling, there was a huge, pupa-like object. All the runes seemed to be drawn around the giant cocoon, and then gradually spread out in all directions until they covered the six walls of the room ...
"The so-called evil spirit ... Should be inside this cocoon ..." Feng bujue raised his head and pointed the camera at the ceiling."I can see it ... And it looks like it hasn''t started to move yet. The problem is ... If this thing really starts to move, how should I deal with it ..."
p Perhaps even brother Jue himself did not realize that he was being a little too calm ... This was not some virtual world, but reality. Even those all-powerful experts in the game ... Were just ordinary people in reality. If they were to face the situation that Feng bujue was facing right now, they would have been so scared that they would have been frozen.
Of course, some people would say ... That Feng bujue''s fear had been sealed, and that was normal, right?
"But I say ... That''s not right. The absence of fear did not mean that there was no panic, shock, or nervousness.
Brother Jue''s calmness was mainly due to his personality. Even if his seal of fear was removed, he would still have the same reaction ...
"Er ..." Suddenly, a low groan came from the cocoon and interrupted brother Jue''s thoughts.
At that moment, a cold feeling surrounded Feng bujue. He felt like he had fallen into an ice cave, and even breathing became difficult. All the muscles in his body were stiff and numb ...
"Tsk ... So, this is the beginning ..." Feng bujue quickly recovered from the shock and mumbled to himself.
In terms of willpower, Feng bujue was obviously stronger than the average person. The fact that he was able to twist his own fingers while conversing with others without changing his expression ... This could already exin many things ...
Therefore, in the face of such a sudden and terrifying situation, he didn''t panic at all ... He immediately made a very constructive move, turning around resentfully and turning on the lights.
Pata
However ... This time, when he flipped the switch, the tablemp did not light up again. (To be continued.) "
Chapter 702 Test (2)(Chapter Preview)
"Hey, hey ... No matter how unlucky I am, something like this shouldn''t have happened ..." Feng bujue''s first reaction was,"could it be that thismp has malfunctioned at this time?" His second reaction was,"or perhaps ... The moment I turned off the lights, the battery inside just ran out?"
"Uh ... Ah ..."
Brother Jue was still wondering why the tablemp was not working when The Ghost Inside the cocoon was already groaning ... And tearing the cocoon open.
Feng bujue, who heard the movement, turned around and retreated to the metal door. As he observed the evil spirit''s movements through the camera, he elbowed the door twice."Hey! Section Chief Gu! The situation didn''t seem right! Is there any further hint?"
He waited for a few seconds, but no one responded ...
"This guy is really gone ..." This time, Feng bujue was covered in cold sweat.
Puchi!
At this moment, the sound of cloth being torn apart was heard.
Feng bujue turned to look and realized that the ghost hadpletely torn the cocoon apart and was hanging upside down.
His appearance was terrifying. His head was like a dried corpse, and his skull was cracked. Stinky corpse oil was dripping from the gap in his head ... His torso was shaped like a pea, showing a bloated and fat body, and his four limbs were thin and bony, as thin as firewood.
"Hmm...This style is quite avant-garde." Feng bujue held the camera in one hand and aimed it at the target. His other hand grabbed themp ... And was ready to use it to hit the man.
"Hehehe ..." When the evil spirit saw brother Jue, itughed maliciously. After a fewughs, he flipped and jumped to the ground. Then, he walked toward Feng bujue.
"Bah! Bah! Bah! Bah!" When the evil spirit was two meters away from him, Feng bujue made the first attempt to spit at the man.
This bite was also a coincidence ... It just happened to fly into the gap in the head of the evil spirit.
"What?" The evil spirit was obviously stunned. Two secondster, he actually spoke,"what are you doing?"
"It can actually talk ..." Feng bujue mumbled in a mocking tone.
"Nonsense." The evil spirit replied,"ghosts used to be humans. Naturally, they can speak." He paused and asked again,"I''m asking you a question. What are you doing?"
"I ... Wanted to try and see if my saliva can destroy you." Feng bujue replied.
"Oh ..." The evil spirit continued,"then, try it. How does it feel?"
"Based on my observation ... It doesn''t seem to work." Feng bujue replied.
"Not only that, it''s disgusting, you know?" The evil spirit continued in a stern voice.
"Um ... I''m sorry," Brother Jue thought about it and felt that he was indeed in the wrong, so he apologized. However, he immediately asked another question,"by the way ... Since you can speak, I want to confirm with you ... Can virgin boy''s urine exorcise ghosts?"
When the evil spirit heard that, it actually took two steps back and sized brother Jue up before replying,""Um ... No, I can ''t."
"Alright," he said. Feng bujue shrugged with a disappointed expression.
"Also ... I can tell you clearly." The evil spirit continued,"it''s basically impossible for someone like you who has not even activated your spiritual consciousness to survive my hands."
"Oh? Can you exin it in detail?" Feng bujue still did not give up on trying to get information from the man.
"I''m not free!" However, the evil ghost did not buy it. As he spoke, he had alreadye forward again."Anyway, you''ll naturally know when I extract your soul and fill my Dharmakaya."
"Muahahahahahahahahahaha!" Seeing that, Feng bujue quickly recited the mantra and picked up the tablemp to swing at the evil spirit.
After a few months of training (he had already exined the training method to V1), Feng bujue''s body had changed significantly. Even though his basic physical fitness was not as good as a professional athlete, he was no longer a weak otaku.
Even though he was only holding amp, it was still a hard object ... If it hit someone''s head, it was possible that they would die on the spot.
"Hmph ..." However, facing brother Jue''s attack, brother malevolent spirit only responded with a cold smile.
Huuuu
As expected, brother Jue''s all-out attack ... Missed. Because he used so much force and didn''t hit the expected force, he suddenly staggered and fell forward ... And the camera in his other hand also fell to the ground.
"I can''t ... Touch her?" when Feng bujue realized that he could not touch her, it was already toote.
However, brother Jue, who had lost his bnce, did not fall to the ground. His body was leaning forward, so the evil spirit caught him with one hand, and it was on Xi Jue''s neck.
"Cough, cough, cough ..." The force from his throat made brother Jue''s face turn from red to purple.
The next second, the evil spirit took a big step forward, grabbed Feng bujue''s neck, and raised him above his head, pressing him against the wall.""You''re quite bold, but it''s a pity ... You don''t have enough morality and you don''t have spiritual sense. It''s your fate to break into my ghost realm ..."
"Why can he touch me, but I can''t touch him ..." Even under such circumstances, Feng bujue''s brain did not stop thinking."And this guy''s grip is way too strong ... This can not go on." My consciousness is starting to blur ... Using force to escape is obviously not going to work ... I have to say something quickly ... Something that will make him waver ... I have toe up with a reason for him to put me down ... Feng bujue ... Think quickly ... Before my brain stops working due to theck of oxygen ... Hurry up ... No.... I can''t even speak ... I ...
... Will I die?"
At that moment, Feng bujue entered an extreme state. This was something he had never experienced before (in the real world)... The feeling of near death.
"What''s going on?" Suddenly, brother Jue''s eyes saw something."I ... I saw ..."
Just a few seconds ago, his vision was still pitch ck. Even if there was still a little bit of light in the room, he would not be able to see the spirit body without the camera ...
However, at this moment, he could clearly see everything in the darkness ...
A wall full of runes, a torn Chrysalis, corpse oil dripping on the ground, and ... The evil ghost in front of him.
"Pa! Pa!"
Brother Jue somehow managed to gather his strength again. He picked up the tablemp (he had been holding it in his hand) and threw it at the side of the evil spirit''s face.
"Ah ..." This time, the evil spirit was hit hard. He cried out in pain and instinctively released the hand that was pinching him.
Feng bujue was finally free from the man''s grasp. When his feet touched the ground, blood rushed up to his head, and it made him feel dizzy and almost fall.
But ... He did not fall down. After a series of short gasps and coughs, he sessfully stabilized his body.
"You ..." The evil spirit, who had retreated three meters away, had a slight change in expression."So you have spiritual consciousness ..."
"Ha ..." Feng bujueughed, and that evil, crazy, and chilling smile returned to his face."Even though I still don''t know what spiritual sense is, I know ... At this moment, I can already see my surroundings clearly, and I can touch you."
"Oh? So he just awakened ... The evil spirit thought to itself.
With that in mind, he regained some of his confidence and smiled evilly at brother Jue.""Hehe ... Do you really think that you can defeat me just because you can see me and touch me?"
"Based on my observation, your strength is indeed stronger than the average human." Feng bujue replied calmly,"but in terms of speed, I still have the advantage. Moreover ... Your body doesn''t look like the type that''s suitable forbat. I''m sure that in the ghost realm ... You''re just a small fish that can only kill people without spiritual sense. "
"Hmph! Little brat ... How dare you speak such arrogant words!" Brother Jue had clearly hit the nail on the head, so the ghost was furious. He roared and pounced at brother Jue.
"A small fry is a small fry ..." Feng bujue''s face was as dark as water. He leaned over calmly, moved ... And in a sh, he was beside the man."With just a little provocation, he immediately made this stupid attack that can be seen through with a single nce ..."
In that split second, brother Jue pushed with his hands and tripped with his feet, using the evil spirit''s own strength to push it to the ground.
"Preposterous ..." After the evil spirit fell t on its face, it was even more furious. It immediately rolled half a circle on the ground, preparing to sit up and fight another 300 rounds with the other party.
But unexpectedly ...
He had just turned his face around, but before he could even bend down, a metal folding chair came flying at his face.
Pa, pa, pa, pa, pa!
"Damn it ... How dare you pinch me! You''re looking for death! "B * stard ..." Feng bujue grabbed the back of the chair with both hands and attacked the spirit with a high frequency and force. With every hit, he would mumble a curse that echoed with the pping sound.
"You ... This ... Ah ..." The evil spirit couldn''t get up after being hit. It didn''t take long for it to adopt a curled-up posture, holding its head and screaming repeatedly.
On Feng bujue''s side ... Even though he saw that his opponent was showing weakness, he did not show any signs of stopping and continued to fight.
Creak creak
At this moment, the metal door of the room was pushed open from the outside, and the light from the corridor shone in.
"Alright,e out if you''re done." Gu Chen''s figure reappeared at the door.
With his appearance, the cold feeling in the room suddenly disappeared ... And the evil ghost also disappeared under the light.
"Hah ... Hah ..." Feng bujue saw this and put down the chair to catch his breath. After he caught his breath, he red at Gu Chen and said,"you''re here just in time ..."
Before he could finish his sentence, he picked up the chair again and strode towards Gu Chen, who was standing at the door.
However ... The next second, Feng bujue saw a sh of red.
Then, they heard "ding ding dang dang ..." Sounds.
When he came back to his senses, the metal folding chair in his hand had turned into dozens of finger-long iron pipes and parts, falling to the ground. Upon closer inspection ... One could also see that the edges of these fragments were all very neat, as if they had been cut by a sharp de ...
"Come, let''s talk somewhere else." Gu Chen''s expression and tone ... Were as if nothing had happened. He continued,"follow me." With that, he put his hands into his pockets and turned around.
"Er ..." Feng bujue was stunned for five seconds, and the two steel pipes in his hands fell to the ground."Fine ..." Then he followed after her. (To be continued.) "
Chapter 703 Teaching(Chapter Preview)
Feng bujue followed Gu Chen silently. The whole process took one minute, and in that one minute, brother Jue thought about many things. For example ... How the chair was cut into pieces, what this Section Chief Gu was going to do next, and ... The so-called spiritual sense, ghost, ghostly realm ... What were the specific settings?
One minuteter, Gu Chen brought Feng bujue to the end of the corridor. He opened a metal door and led brother Jue into another room.
The environment of this room was much better than the previous one. At least there were no scribbles on the walls. The area here was rtivelyrge, about 40 square meters. The most important thing was ... There were two fluorescent tubes installed on the ceiling, providing sufficient light.
After Feng bujue entered the room, he noticed that ... In the middle of the room, there was still a four-legged wooden table and two metal chairs. The only difference from the previous room was that there was no light on the table.
"Sit." When Gu Chen said this word, he had already picked a seat and sat down.
Brother Jue did not stand on ceremony with him. He quickly walked to the table and sat down across from him."Let me ask you something first ... Are there any evil ghosts in this room?"
"Don''t worry," Gu Chen replied,"the test is over. You can be considered ... Barely qualified."
"What test?" Feng bujue narrowed his eyes and asked,"test to join the ghost hunter team? Or is it the admission test for your nine subjects?" He raised two possible hypotheses.
"None of them." Gu Chen continued calmly,"this is just a test I made out of curiosity. I want to see if you can pass it alive."
"Ha ..." Feng bujueughed coldly."What if I die during the test?"
"That proves ..." Gu Chen replied in a deep voice,"...You''re just so-so."
"Hahahaha ..." Feng bujue burst outughing. He did notment on Gu Chen''s unreasonable exnation. On the contrary, he was very satisfied with the answer."That''s F * cking reasonable!"
Seeing brother Jue''s reaction, Gu Chen also smiled and said,"Alright ... Since you''ve passed the test, everything can be discussed." Then, he took out a phone from his shirt pocket and ced it in front of brother Jue."This is your phone."
"I say ... Is it really okay for you to search someone else''s residence without permission?" Feng bujue was still wearing the blood-stained pajamas that he was wearing when he was arrested, and the sneakers he was wearing were given to him by Bao Qing before he put on the bva. Therefore ... The phone before him was undoubtedly the one that the people from Department 9 had found in his house.
"Let''s put it this way ..." Gu Chen leaned back in his chair."It''s illegal for you to secretly investigate the nine departments. It''s also legal for us to openly raid your house. "
"Ha!" Feng bujue was unconvinced."Only the officials are allowed to set fires, but the people are not allowed to light up themps?"
"Yes ..." Gu Chen thought for half a second, then gave an affirmative answer."This has been a tradition since ancient times. Are you dissatisfied with it?"
"Hmm ... Just pretend I didn''t say anything ..." Feng bujue thought about it for half a second and realized that he had nothing to say.
"Anyway, I left a number in your phone. If anything happens, someone will contact you through that number." Gu Chen quickly brought the topic back on track."Also ... You don''t have to continue investigating us. I''vepiled the practical knowledge about the nine subjects, the ghost hunting realm, heaven and hell into a file and saved it in your mobile phone."
"Manager Gu ..." Feng bujue''s expression changed."What do you mean by this? do you want me to be your informant?"
"No," she said. "No need." Gu Chen denied. He paused for a moment and continued,"I just thought ... Since you''re so interested in the supernatural things in this world, I might as well give you a hand so that you don''t have to take the wrong path."
"Oh?" Feng bujue immediately cast a suspicious look at the man."Manager Gu ... We are not rted, and I am not even a friend. Furthermore, I am on your surveince list ... Why would you help me?"
"Personal reasons." Gu Chen replied.
"Er ..." Feng bujue mumbled."Old Gu ..." The way he addressed Gu Chen had changed."It''s impossible between us ..." And he had even said something so disheartening.
"Do you think I want to have an unforgettable love at first sight with you?" Gu Chen continued.
"That''s right ..." Feng bujue nced at the man and said,"I''ve noticed that you''re wearing a wedding ring ... And you''re looking at me with ill intentions ..."
Feng bujue." Gu Chen''s expression remained the same."If you think that this level of acting crazy can make me ridicule you, you''re gravely mistaken." His tone was still so leisurely."I''m long past the age of ridiculing others, and ... Compared to my partner back then, the point of ridicule you provided is still a littlecking."
After brother Jue''s scheme was exposed, he decided to make ament of his own."You''ve really been a joke in life ..."
"That''s enough ... Don''t try to get information from me. " Gu Chen stretched his shoulders."I''ll let you know what you should know. As for what you shouldn''t know ... It''s probably something that won''t do you any good even if you know." His expression turned serious."After you go back today, you have to pay attention to two things. First, you have to cover for Bao Qing''s identity. You can''t let anyone find out. Secondly ... Now that your spiritual sense has been awakened, at some point ... You may see ghosts ... Of course, there are not many wandering ghosts in this world. Even if there are, they will gather in ces with heavy Yin Qi. Don''t go to ces like cemeteries and mortuaries, you might not even meet one in a few years. "
"Hey, hey ..." When Feng bujue heard that, he said in an extremely unhappy tone,"what if I happen to run into one of them?"
"You barely leave the house, where are you going to hit it?" Gu Chen answeredzily,"ghosts are very afraid of the Yang Qi of living people. Even at night, there will be an aura-like thing in crowded ces." For a residential area like the one you live in ... Unless some kind of injustice happened and an earthbound spirit was born on the spot, there won''t be any ghosts. " He took a deep breath and said,"even if a ghostes to you, and the ghost is as powerful as the BOSS in a horror movie ... Your cat can kill it with one p."
"No, I''m still worried," Feng bujue continued shamelessly,"I''m better off relying on myself than on others. Why don''t you teach me a few self-defense skills?" his true purpose was finally exposed."The skill you used to cut the metal chair into pieces earlier was not bad. It must be the legendary ''wind de technique'', right? Do you have any secret manuals or something? How about you let me study them?"
"First of all, the gale saber technique is Tian Boguang''s martial arts. It has nothing to do with me." Gu Chen also narrowed his eyes and looked at Feng bujue."Secondly, with your current level of spiritual sense, you can only achieve the most basic ''spirit vision'' and ''spirit touch''. If you want to learn the moves ... Your spiritual power is still far from enough." He reminded her in a serious tone,"so, I''ll give you a piece of advice. Don''t make any dangerous attempts. For example, ording to your experience in ''Thriller Paradise'', if you use ''body enhancement spell'' or something in reality ... It''s basically suicide."
"You even know about my in-game skills ..." Feng bujue felt a chill run down his spine. Talking to Gu Chen made him feel like he was walking on thin ice.
"Our Department can ess dream Inc''s database at any time ... Even though we can''t ess some of the encrypted data, we can easily ess the basic data of a certain character, as well as their Action Records in the scenario." Suddenly, Gu Chen seemed to recall something."Oh, Speaking of which ... I saw something interesting in thetest report half an hour ago ..." As he spoke, he took out his mobile phone and touched it with a touch screen."Um ... You used a technique called ''mist kick and eight-gate bird'', right?"
"Yeah ... Is there a problem?" Feng bujue asked.
Gu Chen didn''t answer, but continued to ask, "You''re interested in the eight trigrams of the ult?"
"I ... I''ve studied it before," brother Jue answered with difficulty.
"Oh." Gu Chen answered casually, then pressed a few buttons on his mobile phone."I''ll send you a copy of the escaping heavenly book through Bluetooth. You can read it when you''re free."
"Ha?" Feng bujue was stunned. He did not know how to respond, but he quickly picked up the phone and turned on the Bluetooth.
Gu Chen continued to speak as if nothing had happened,"Once you''ve mastered the entire book, you''ll naturally be able to deal with ghosts ..." "
Chapter 704 The Luxurious Gaming Cabin(Chapter Preview)
Inte July, Feng bujue suddenly stopped logging into the game with the excuse of ''writing in istion''.
His sudden and abnormal behavior naturally caused a huge reaction in his circle of friends ...
Fortunately, he did not have many friends ...
Xiao Tan was the easiest to fool. Just like the song, he believed the lie that was repeated twice.
An Yueqin was easy to deal with. After all, she had not known brother Jue for a long time. As long as Feng bujue kept the quality and submitted the work on time ... The editor would have nothing to say.
As for Bao Qing ... His rtionship with brother Jue was very delicate. When the two of them met alone, the atmosphere was like an underground meeting. And when theymunicated in a crowded environment, it always felt like they were showing off their acting skills ...
Finally, let''s talk about RUO Yu and little Ling.
The two of them ... Were obviously not that easy to fool.
However, brother Jue soon realized that he did not need to lie to them. This was because not long after he obtained spiritual consciousness, he discovered that ... Li Ruoyu and Gu Xiaoling both had spiritual consciousness.
Feng bujue understood that since he could sense the other''s power, the other would be able to sense his as well. Therefore, he didn''t raise any questions, nor did he give any exnation. This meant that ... The matter of spiritual sense, everyone should have a tacit understanding and no one should mention it; It''s up to you to decide when to reveal it.
8th month, 4th day, 8am.
As usual, Feng bujue went out for a ten-kilometer run and then returned home.
"Phew ..." After pushing the door open and entering the house, he heaved a long sigh of relief and closed the door.
"Well ... My physical progress has been rapid recently ... If this goes on, I can go out and fight for justice ..." He muttered as he changed his shoes and walked to the bathroom habitually.
Three secondster, just as he turned the corner of the living room, he caught a glimpse of something ...
"Hey ..." His first reaction was to turn to Arthas on the sofa and ask,"what happened to my gaming pod ..."
The reason brother Jue asked that question was because ... In the half an hour he had been out for a run, the original gaming pod in his house had been reced by arger and more sophisticated one.
"This is Woody''s idea." Arthas stuck out his tongue and licked his lips."I''ve gotten rid of the original cat for you. I''ve reced it with a new one."
"Shouldn''t you at least ask me before you do it?" Feng bujue mumbled.
"There''s nothing to ask. " Arthas replied,"I won''t spend a single cent. I''ll change the standard cabin to the luxury cabin." Moreover, it''s a one-stop transportation, recement, and instation service. You have no reason to refuse. " She paused for a moment."Because I know you''re a person who doesn''t like trouble, so I specially settled it quickly when you went out for a run, meow."
"Based on what you''ve said, I have to praise you for your service and give you a good review ..." Feng bujue narrowed his eyes.
"There''s no need for that. " Arthas rubbed his face with his ws and said,"I gave you the luxury cabin so that you can y better and perform better in the game." She raised her paw and pointed at the game cabin."As the saying goes ... To do a good job, you must first sharpen your tools. You''re almost level 50, so it''s only right that I give you some hardware support, meow. "
"Haha ..." Feng bujue chuckled."Actually, Woody is just trying to remind me that I haven''t been online in a long time, right?"
"Yes," Arthas replied,"and he already predicted that you would say that with a smile, so he asked me to pass on this message to you after you finished. Even though you are talented, you are not born in the right ce ... With your special qualities, when you are learning the escaping armor heavenly book, you must not be rash, or there is a risk of you going mad.
In the past half a month, you''ve grown stronger day by day. Now you should slow down the progress, only then can you proceed step by step.
So, I suggest that you take a three-day break and train your in-game level to 50.
Hehehe ..."
"Why do you even have to repeat ''hehehe''?" Feng bujue asked.
"He said I wanted to be ''word-for-word'', so I did as he said," Arthas replied."Okay, I''ve delivered the message. I''m going back to sleep. Don''t bother me, haha ... Meow Meow ..." She yawned as she spoke, curling up her body and tail.
Half an hour passed by quickly.
Feng bujue took a shower and ate a self-made nutritious breakfast. Then, he jumped into the gaming hub.
In all fairness, he was still very happy to get a free new cabin. After all, the interior of the luxury cabin was more spacious and morefortable to lie in. It also came with an expensive air filtration system, humidity control system, and temperature control system.
In addition ... He hadn''t been online for a long time. To a professional author who loved to y ... Oh no... To a professional author who loved to collect material, the game itself was very attractive.
"Wee to ourpany''s product. Scanning has begun. Please wait a moment."
[Scanpleted, citizen ID confirmed: SH13***313, name: [Feng bujue][ess device: NL2055 luxury single-person gaming pod, no external hardware detected][[Cardiopulmonary function is at normal value. Neural connection program is ready. Please choose the type of connection.]
"ess type is non-sleep mode. Adjusting ... Adjustmentplete. Please confirm to load the game or return to the upper option."
"Program activated. Loading in ten seconds ..."
After a familiar voice message, Feng bujue entered the log-in lobby that he had not seen for a long time.
As usual, he opened his in-game email first.
As he had not logged in for a long time, his mailbox had umted arge number of emails. Thankfully, brother Jue was already used to this. He handled all the letters that had been sent over the past half a month with ease.
"Okay ... Let me see ..." Then, Feng bujue opened the social tab."Hmm ... It''s a working day, and there are quite a lot of people online ..."
What he said was actually nonsense. Most of his friends list were professional yers. Their job was to y games, so it was understandable that they would be online in the morning on weekdays.
"Hmm ... I''m the only one online at underworld frontline." Brother Jue then said,"alright ..."
At this moment, he suddenly realized that ... He was the one who did not do his job properly, so ... He decided to y a Nightmare Mode alone to calm down.
Considering that brother Jue''s character''s attributes had not changed much since thest scenario, he did not need to go into detail to avoid the possibility of it being just a title.
All in all ... After familiarly operating the touch screen for a while, he entered the solo survival mode (nightmare) queue ... "
Chapter 705 Ghost Postman (1)(Chapter Preview)
Feng bujue, level 48
"Please select the game mode you wish to join."
"You''ve chosen solo survival mode (nightmare). Please confirm."
"Confirmed, generating scenario ..."
"Loading, please wait."
At this point, Feng bujue lost control of his body and fell into darkness.
Wee to Thriller Paradise." The next second, a deep and calm female voice entered his ears.
"Download Complete. You are currently ying single yer survival mode (nightmare).
"A scenario introduction is provided in this mode, and there is a chance of a side or hidden mission and a special world-building appearing.
"Reward for clearing the scenario: a random draw of two puzzle cards.
"The scenario introduction is about to y. The game will start immediately after the y.
Before the voice ended, the introductory cinematic began.
When his vision recovered, the first thing that Feng bujue saw was ... A piece of windshield and a pair of wiper that were moving left and right.
At the bottom of the picture, he also saw a pair of big hands holding the steering wheel.
The beginning of a first-person perspective ... Brother Jue muttered to himself. Looks like I''ll have to y a certain role again this time ...
[Hello, Mr. Dave.] The narration quickly confirmed his spection.
"Congrattions, you have stood out among the many candidates and received the opportunity for this interview." The voice-over sounded old, but there was a sense of familiarity in the solemn tone.
Am I driving to the interview? Feng bujue thought.
[As the director of the post office of the town of aotaku, I sincerely hope that you can sessfully be one of us.]
"I thought this was silent Hill ..." Feng bujue mocked as he looked at the White fog before the car. "The fog in your town is ridiculously thick ... Even with the high beam lights on, I can only see five to six meters ahead."
[Please be sure to arrive at my office before 9 a.m.]
"This interview might take a whole day. I hope you are mentally and physically prepared."
Hey, hey ... Even the interview with the MIB won''t take a whole day, right? brother Jue thought to himself. Are you guys the Earth''s Defense Force with the post office sign?
"The post office is located to the North of the town square. Please don''t bete."
[Finally, I wish you good luck.]
The opening of the script was not long, so it was over.
In the same second, Feng bujue gained control of his body.
He immediately let go of the elerator and reduced the speed of the car a little. He then observed the role he was ying through the rearview mirror.
The man called Dave looked like he was in his thirties. He had amon face and clean, short hair. He was dressed in an ordinary, long-sleeved, id shirt and a light-colored leather jacket. She was wearing a pair of ssic jeans and white sports shoes.
"Um ... There''s no wedding ring, and there''s no trace of a ring being worn." Feng bujue studied the details of ''himself'' as he read,"from the calluses on his fingers and palm, this person is left-handed ..." He then nced at his right hand, and on his right wrist was a very cheap-looking watch."A brown leather strap, a normal metal and ss case ... Both the front and back of the watch are covered in scratches ..." Combined with the calluses on his hands and the thickness of his palm, Dave was most likely a technician in interior design or car repair. Like most people, he would remember to take off his watch when he was working, but he had never considered ... The consequences of putting his watch together with keys, change, and other things. Of course ... It''s also possible that he has already considered it, but because the watch is cheap, he doesn''t care. "
Pushing others away when he saw them was a habit of brother Jue. Even though the information he obtained had nothing to do with the progress of the scenario, it was good to pass the time.
"Ah ... I think we''re here ..." Before Feng bujue could check Dave''s pocket, a bridge appeared in front of them.
There was arge road sign on the side of the bridge, which said "the town of aotaku wees you". There was a stone block beside the road sign, on which was painted the word "40T," which should refer to the weight limit of the vehicles crossing the bridge.
When brother Jue''s car crossed the bridge, the system voice rang in his ears again."[Main mission triggered]
"Has the preparation time for the easy openinge to an end?" Feng bujue mumbled to himself.
He didn''t immediately check the mission content. Instead, he held the steering wheel tightly and slowed down again, paying close attention to everything within his visual range.
After carefully driving for 300 meters, he sessfully drove over the bridge and arrived at the entrance of the town.
The asphalt road was interrupted here. The roads inside the town were basically made of stones and soil, and there were fewer cement roads.
"Chi Chi Chi Chi ka ka ka ka ka"
The moment the car left the road, the engine in front of the car ... Made a very bad sound. A few secondster, white smoke came out of it.
"Such precise timing ..." Feng bujue smiled wryly."I must be drunk ..."
Since the car had stopped, he sat in the driver''s seat and looked through his belongings.
Dave had a ballpoint pen with a spring in his shirt pocket, and there was a pack of unopened chewing gum in his pocket. There was a wallet in the left pocket of his jeans. In the wallet, there was a membership card of the DART Club, a credit card, a driver''s license, and three two-dor, four five-dor, and three twenty-dor bills, a total of 86-dor paper notes. In his right pocket, there were seven 25-cent coins and a bunch of keys.
"Hmm ... There''s nothing in the pockets of the wallet. It''s clear that he''s already considered the possibility of taking off his jacket at some point." When Feng bujue was checking his personal belongings, he did not forget to further analyze Dave."There''s no cigarette on him, and his teeth and fingers don''t look like he''s a smoker ..." As he said that, he opened up all the storage space in the car to inspect it. "There are no handkerchiefs, no packaging for junk food, and there are no adult magazines ..." He turned to look at the back seat."There are no paper towels or tickets on the car or on the body, and the cuffs are rtively clean ..."
Thinking about that, brother Jue paused for two seconds and then concluded,""He''spletely healthy. He doesn''t even have themon pharyngitis and rhinitis. He had excellent physical fitness, higher intelligence and self-control than the average Caucasian."A bnced diet, no habit of staying upte, no bad habits ... Ha ..." Heughed."There must be a conspiracy to give me such a body that is like an athlete ..." He said.
Only then did he call out the game menu.
Unsurprisingly ... The skill bar and inventory bar were locked, and the psionic weapon was also in an unusable state.
The main mission in the mission panel also gave brother Jue a sense of danger.[You have been recognized by the ghost postman and be the new postman of the town of aotaku.]
"So, the guy who asked me toe for the interview is a ghost ..." Facing this kind of supernatural setting, Feng bujue was already used to it. After he finished reading the mission description, he took Dave''s phone from the car charger."Hmm...This...Could it be the legendary Nokia 3310 ..." He pressed a random button and looked at the date and time on the phone."December 25th, 2002,8: 25 am ... Christmas morning ..."
Then, brother Jue unlocked the phone''s keyboard (in the past, phones could usually be unlocked by pressing the star button). He wanted to find as much information as he could. Unfortunately ... His phone''s text messages and call records were nk (in the era of traditional phones, many people had the habit of deleting their records after sending or calling), and his "memo" was also empty. There were records in the "phone book," but they all seemed to be ordinary contacts, such as "dad, mom, Uncle Mark, Aunt Daisy, Williams, Margie," and so on.
Most importantly ... At this time and ce, the phone was still "out of service".
Therefore, even if Feng bujue wanted to make the call, he could not.
"Okay ..." Brother Jue only fiddled with it for three minutes before he put the Nokia into the outer pocket of his leather jacket."At least this thing can be used as a weapon ..."
As he spoke, he unbuckled his seat belt and opened the car door ... "
Chapter 706 Ghost Postman (2)(Chapter Preview)
The fog in the town was much sparser than the one on the road, but it was still dense.
The moment he got out of the car, Feng bujue was surrounded by cold air.
"The visual range has been increased to twenty meters, but the temperature is only around two degrees, and the humidity is ridiculously high ..." Before brother Jue closed the door, he was already missing the air conditioner in the car. "If this scenario is calcting the stamina points based on the character''s actual body sensitivity ... In this ''whole day'', I will have to drink, eat, and rest appropriately ... Or else I will run out of energy."
While he was thinking about these questions, Feng bujue had already left the car and walked toward a gas station that was about ten meters away.
There were two reasons why he didn''t try to repair the car himself: First, he didn''t know how to do it, and second, he felt that the system had arranged for it to break down, so it couldn''t be repaired in a short time.
Therefore ...
He decided to find a professional to help.
"The gas station is at the entrance of the town, so it''s quite convenient." Brother Jue''s brain could not stop working for a moment, and he immediately started to fill in the possible scenarios. For example ... The boss of the gas station said that to repair my car, I need four parts A, B, C, and D, and he only has two. As there were too few employees at the gas station, he gave me a mission and told me to go to point E and F in town to buy them. When I found the bosses at point E and F, they asked me to help them collect G, H, I, and J items, or they wouldn''t sell the parts to me. Those four items were scattered in K, L, M, and N areas of the town. There are corresponding mini-bosses in each area that I have to defeat ..."
Just as brother Jue was using his ''Zelda logic'' to figure out the following plot, suddenly ...
"Hurry back."
He could vaguely hear people talking ...
It was a woman''s voice. It sounded ethereal and distant, but her tone was very firm.
"Who is it?" Brother Jue reacted quickly and turned around, but he did not see anyone.
"Follow the road and go back to the other side of the bridge! A few secondster, the voice once again came from the fog in the distance, but the voice was still there, and the person was nowhere to be seen.
Tsk ... Do you think I don''t want to? Feng bujue scoffed in his heart. If the main mission was to escape the town of otaku, I would have left even without you telling me.
However, he did not ignore the voice."Who are you?" He shouted in the direction of the voice,"why do you want me to go out? Why do you say it''s still time ..."
BOOM! BOOM!
At that moment, a loud copsing sound came from the bridge and instantly drowned out brother Jue''s voice.
"Hmm ..." Feng bujue''s lips twitched."I see ..."
Even though the pattern was obvious, as a cautious person, brother Jue still chose to go and confirm the situation with his own eyes.
He jogged in the direction he came from, passed the broken down car, walked out of the town entrance, and returned to the road. He ran for another dozens of meters.
Then ... The broken bridge appeared in front of him.
The chasm was about eight meters wide, which was not a distance that ordinary humans could cross. Perhaps a ten-meter-longdder could be ced on top of it, and people could pass through it. However, it was still unknown if such a prop could be found in this town ...
"This ... Isn''t a good idea ..." Brother Jue looked at the deep valley under the bridge and mumbled,"if this is the only path that connects the town to the outside world, then I''m not going to be able to get out ..."
"It''s toote. " Suddenly, the ethereal female voice sounded again.
Brother Jue looked toward the source of the voice and finally saw a blurry figure on the other side of the broken bridge.
"Is there something wrong with this town?" Feng bujue immediately shouted at the man.
He did not repeat the question he had just asked because he knew ... Whether it was in a horror movie or a horror game, these prompt-type NPCs had a few remarkable characteristics: First, he only spoke halfway and liked to answer irrelevant questions. Second, when you ask a key question, they will immediately go deaf or disappear, but when you ask an ambiguous and meaningless question, they will be able to hear you again. Third, they would only approach you when you were on the verge of death or delirious. When you were awake, they wouldn''t even let you see their true faces. Fourth, only when you were tricked, injured, or in a desperate situation would they give you substantial help. Fifth, they could usually make seemingly reasonable and unverifiable exnations for these four behaviors.
To sum it up ... This was a group of people who really needed a beating.
"Now, you only have two choices." As expected, the figure ignored brother Jue''s question and continued,"one, be a ''postman'', and two, be one of ''them''."
Then, before Feng bujue could respond, her shadow disappeared into the fog.
"Hey, hey, Wanwan." Feng bujue knew that the girl would probably ignore him, so he merely shouted twice before turning around and sighing."Sigh ... The purpose of this scenario is to throw me a few uncontainable questions that can''t be solved in the short term, right?"
As he thought about it, he started to walk back to the town.
In less than a minute, he was back in front of the gas station.
"Hmm ... Even if a gas station like this doesn''t need to be open 24 hours a day ..." Brother Jue looked at the empty parking lot and the rolled-up door in front of the shop. He mumbled helplessly,"but it''s already 8:30 in the morning ... It doesn''t make sense that the door is still closed ..."
That was true, but he couldn''t change the fact in front of him ...
"In other words ... Finding someone to fix a car or something ... I''m just overthinking it." Brother Jue touched his chin and said,"the plot here is fixed ... Abandon the broken down car and head straight to the destination."
He quickly turned around and walked a few steps to the sign outside the gas station.
In fact, he had already noticed this sign just now. Although the patterns and words on it had been mostly covered by oil, he could still vaguely see that ... This should be a map of the town of aotaku.
"This can''t be a coincidence ..." Feng bujue studied the visible part of the sign."The road from the town entrance to the town square is pretty clear, but I can''t see anything else ..." It only took him about ten seconds to use the graphic memory method to clearly memorize the picture on the sign."Is this telling Wanwan to'' do not run around before reaching the post office ''?"
"Hmph ... Never mind ... After all, I have to arrive before 9 am, so I don''t have much time. If we encounter any problems along the way, things will be hard to say ... I''ll just follow the main storyline for now. " As brother Jue spoke, he stepped onto the main road next to him. (To be continued.) "
Chapter 707 Ghost Postman (3)(Chapter Preview)
Even though the roads in the town were paved with stones and sand, they were mostly t. For brother Jue, who was wearing sports shoes, it did not take him much effort to walk on these roads.
However, the distance was an objective existence, and brother Jue''s prediction of ''reducing stamina points based on the character''s senses'' was not wrong. Therefore, he still had to allocate his stamina points reasonably to avoid unnecessary waste.
"Hmm ... The actual distance is further than I thought ..." Feng bujue walked for almost twenty minutes, but he still had not reached the town square. This forced him to pick up his pace."Furthermore, there is not a single person along the way, and the shops along the street are all closed ..." He could not help but think, this ... Could not be a ghost town, right?"
ꡭ
Just as brother Jue was deep in thought, a rhythmic rustling came from the fog ahead.
And that sound was getting closer and closer, approaching at a rather fast speed.
"What''s this?" When brother Jue heard that, he stopped in alert. Without thinking, he reached into his pocket and grabbed his phone, ready to face the monster.
The sound was getting closer and closer, but there was still no one in sight.
Ding Ling Ling Ling
Suddenly, the crisp sound of bells entered brother Jue''s ears, and the direction of the sound was the same as the "Ping Ping" sound.
"Eh?" At that moment, Feng bujue seemed to have realized something.
He looked down at the ground, and two secondster, he narrowed his eyes and said,""What the ... It''s really a bicycle ..."
Ding Ling Ling Ling
Before he finished speaking, the bell rang again. This time, the sound was even closer, almost in front of him.
Brother Jue''s reaction was timely. He immediately dodged to the side and jumped a few steps away.
Then, he saw a trail left by a bicycle tire "passing" by where he had just been standing.
"What the hell ..." Feng bujue turned to look into the air and said in a low voice,"invisible?"
Out of his detective instincts (well, I know he''s a detective author), he immediately took a few steps forward, squatted down, and checked the tire marks. He muttered to himself,""The pattern on the tire marks has been smoothed out, which means it has been used for a long time ... Judging from the depth of the tire marks and the sound of the bike, it should be an old metal bicycle with chains, and a heavier person ... Hmm ... Or a ghost ..." He touched his lower lip and said,"the sound of the chain rolling sounds very smooth, and the other parts of the body are not making any sound. This means that ... Although the bike is often used, it is well maintained."
"Ah!" As he thought about it, Feng bujue suddenly pped his forehead."I''m getting addicted to this game ..." He raised his wrist to look at his watch."Tsk ... If I don''t hurry, I won''t be able to make it."
ording to the voice of the self-proimed post office chief in the opening CG, the yers had to reach "his" office before "nineo'' clock in the morning". It was already 8:52 pm, but brother Jue had not even seen the post office yet.
"So I still have to run ..." He quickly stood up and ran. Anyway, there was no one on the street, and there were no vehicles either. Other than the "invisible bicycle" he had just encountered, he was not afraid of bumping into anything.
Speaking of which ... The current main mission [obtain the recognition of the ghost postman and be the new postman of the town of aotaku]... Doesn''t have a ''time'' requirement." As Feng bujue ran, he thought to himself, the chief of post office told me to arrive before nine ... In other words, even if I arrive after nine, the main mission might not fail. However ... The progression of the plot and the difficulty of the scenario might change because of this. "
The more he thought about it, the more he felt that ... It was best not to bete.
After four minutes ...
"We''re finally here ..." After running for a long distance, a circr square appeared before Feng bujue.
The roads of the aotaku square were paved with cement, and only a few areas were paved with stone bricks. There was a simple fountain in the center of the square, but the water in the fountain had dried up. The buildings around the square were rtively tall, and most of them were public facilities, such as police stations, fire stations, hospitals, and so on.
Brother Jue ran North without stopping (he could still find North), and soon he saw the post office sign.
Two floors, about three hundred square meters ... Feng bujue thought to himself as he rushed to the door of the post office. The worst scenario is ... There is no floor n, and there is no one for me to ask for directions ... I have to find the director''s office by myself within three minutes.
With this in mind, he pushed open the thick ss door in front of him.
"Very good ..." Brother Jue said the moment he entered the room. This was because he realized that ... The first floor of the post office was a lobby. Other than the service desk on the right side of the entrance, there was only a row of Windows for various business.
"Is it there ..." His eyes quickly swept around and instantly stopped at the stairway to the second floor. There was a sign next to the stairs that said "office area, no unauthorized entry". This was a more obvious hint.
When he ran up the stairs, Feng bujue took the time to check the time.
[ 8:58]
"Break room, security room, ounting room, toilet ..." Feng bujue ran as fast as he could up to the second floor. Finally, at 8:59:40, he arrived at thest room at the end of the corridor."The director''s office ..." He mumbled to himself as he looked at the sign on the door. Then he lowered his head to look at his watch."Phew ... There are still ten seconds left ... That was close."
"Dong Dong Dong!"
As he looked at his watch, his left hand was already knocking on the door.
"Pleasee in." The voice from inside the door was the same as the voice-over in the opening cinematic.
When Feng bujue heard that, he took a deep breath and wiped his sweat. Then, he grabbed the doorknob and pushed the door open.
The furnishings in the room were very ordinary. In addition to the office table and chair, there were a few filing cabs, a ss cab, two bonsai nts, and two gs. Brother Jue could recognize that the one with the star stripes was the United States g, but he did not know what the other side was ... However, normally speaking, it should be the g of the town or the state where it was located.
"I have to say ... You''ve left me with a very bad impression from the beginning, Mr. Dave," Before brother Jue could say anything, the man sitting behind the desk said something that was not good.
It was an old man in a checkered suit and ck-framed round eyes. He looked to be over 60 years old, but his eyes were still bright and his back was straight.
"Do you have any opinions on my clothes or hairstyle? Mister. " Naturally, Feng bujue was not the kind of person who would be at a loss when faced with an unexpected situation. After hearing the strange criticism, he raised a question calmly and closed the door behind him.
"No, I''m very tolerant of my employees ''appearance." The director replied,"I only have one request ... And that is to be ''punctual''." When he said thest two words, he especially emphasized them.
"The moment I knocked on your door, it was 8:59: 45." Feng bujue met the man''s gaze fearlessly and replied,"this did not exceed the time you specified, did it?"
"I see ..." As the chief spoke, he raised his hand and showed his watch to brother Jue."Your watch is three minuteste."
"Ha?" Feng bujue''s expression changed."No way ..." He then took out the phone from his pocket and pressed it. "That''s right ... The time on my watch and phone is the same, both ..."
"We''re all three minuteste. " The chief interrupted brother Jue.
"Er ..." Feng bujue narrowed his eyes and looked at the old man before him."Is it possible that it''s your cousin ..."
"Impossible." Before brother Jue said ''three minutes faster'', the director had already rejected his hypothesis.
"Alright," he said. Two secondster, Feng bujue adjusted his expression."I was wrong."
Brother Jue was a reasonable man. He knew that under certain circumstances, the truth was not important, but the attitude was.
A leader is a leader. Even if he doesn''t know what''s good for him, you should try your best not to correct him or contradict him. Otherwise ... You''ll be asking for a snub. Of course, there are also good leaders who promote you because you embarrass them ... If you think you''re lucky enough to meet one, you might as well give it a try. Don''t me me if you die ...
"No, you''re not wrong."
He never expected that the director''s attitude would take a 180-degree turn the next second.
"Ah?" This time, Feng bujue was truly stunned.
"My watch is indeed three minutes faster, and I''m aware of that," The director continued,"the reason why I''m using you is that I want to see ... In the face of pressure, will youpromise to power or will you stick to the truth."
"There''s no need to go this far ..." Feng bujue stared at the man with his dead fish eyes."Just treat it as me respecting the elderly ... Can you please let me go?"
"Do you think I''m old?" The director followed brother Jue''s lead and threw him another difficult question.
"Yes," Feng bujue replied directly. Since the man wanted to hear the truth, he would tell him the truth. Whether or not it sounded bad was another matter."I feel that if I were to argue with you seriously, you might die from a blood vessel rupture, so I admitted my mistake."
"Very good!" The director mmed the table and stood up.
This action ... Made Feng bujue take half a step back instinctively. For a moment, brother Jue felt like the old man was going to flip the table and beat him up.
"Let''s get to know each other officially. " The director straightened his back and extended his right hand."I''m the director of the post office in the town of otaku, Norman. Narson. "
"Hmm...Hello, Mr. Nelson." Feng bujue hesitated for half a second before he reached out.
"Call me Norman, thank you." At this moment, narson had an amiable smile on his face.
"It''s a pleasure to meet you, Norman," Feng bujue replied with a smile.
Even though he looked friendly on the surface, brother Jue did not stop his observation and analysis of the NPC. "He''s a man who''s very good at using words and expressions. He''s very bold when he''s serious, and he''s very infectious when he''s friendly. He''s even stronger than me when he''s shaking my hand ... Well ... All of these are typical traits of a politician." His gaze moved over the man''s body."His cor, sleeves, and hands all show that he had a military background." The longer he looked at it, the more detailed he knew."His hair is meticulous and his beard is trimmed very well. This shows that he still cares about his appearance. The third button of his shirt had been sewn, and there were also signs that he had done so on his elbow, indicating that he was a thrifty person. There were traces of a ring on her left ring finger, but it was gone now ... Was she going to divorce? Or a widower?"
A series of thoughts shed through his mind in just a few seconds.
After the two shook hands, narson continued,""Mr. Dave, as you can see, I like straightforward people." As he spoke, he sat back down and raised his hand to signal for brother Jue to sit on the chair on the other side of the desk."With me, you don''t have to be afraid of offending people with your words, and you don''t have to worry about your appearance ..." He paused."You just have to remember two words ... One, punctuality, and two, determination."
"It sounds like ... I''ve already passed the interview?" Feng bujue asked.
"Ha ... Pass? "Hahaha ..." Narsonughed."Far from it, Mr. Dave." As he spoke, he opened the drawer in front of him and took out a stack of envelopes."The philosophy of our Bureau is to put our employees into practice. It''s the only standard to test them."
"That sounds familiar ..." Feng bujue mumbled.
Narson ignored him and continued,""Whether you can be officially hired by my Bureau will depend on your performance today." He pushed the envelope to brother Jue and said,"this is your mission for today."
[Side quest triggered.] As soon as narson finished speaking, the system''s voice message sounded.
Feng bujue immediately opened the game menu. He nced at the mission panel and saw the new mission."Send all the letters before midnight. Current progress: 0/13."
Since it''s a side quest, it means I don''t have to do it ... Brother Jue thought to himself. To put it simply, if I finish the quest before midnight, I''ll get an extra reward. If I don''t finish it ... I won''t fail the scenario.
"This is the map of the town of aotaku." A few secondster, narson pulled out a 20* 40-cm mini-map from his drawer and ced it on the table."And ... A work manual." He then took out a small booklet."And ... Your bicycle key." This should be thest item, because he closed the drawer after taking it out."Go out from the back door and you''ll reach the shed. The satchel with the envelope is in the bicycle pocket. As you are not yet an official employee of my Bureau, so...You can only wear casual clothes to deliver the letter today. " He paused for two seconds and looked at brother Jue''s face."Any more questions? Mr. Dave. " (To be continued.) "
Chapter 708 Ghost Postman (4)(Chapter Preview)
Feng bujue had a lot of questions ...
For example, why didn''t he see a single person from the town entrance all the way here? Or, why were all the shops in town closed? Also, what''s with the ''invisible bicycle'' on the road? Could that be the so-called "ghost postman"?
Other than that, there was also the identity of the mysterious figure, the reason for the bridge''s copse, and so on ...
None of the many mysteries surrounding this town had been solved, and there was no clue at all.
"Er ... I do want to ask ..." Feng bujue thought about it for a few seconds before he replied,"why ..."
"Dong Dong Dong!"
Just as he was about to ask questions, three knocks on the door interrupted him.
"Ah ... I almost forgot," Narson raised an eyebrow and told Feng bujue,"other than you, I''ve invited another person for the interview today." After saying this, he immediately raised his voice and shouted in the direction of the door,"pleasee in."
A few secondster, the person outside the door turned the doorknob and pushed the door open.
Feng bujue turned his head to look at the door. He saw ... A short man who looked to be around thirty-five years old. He had a head of curly brown hair and a pair of shrewd blue eyes. He was wearing a dark blue suit, his leather shoes were well-polished, and he had a felt hat on his head. Obviously ... This interviewee was much more sophisticated than Dave in terms of dressing.
"Um ... Hello, Sir, I''m here to ..."
Bang, bang, bang, crack.
Before he could finish his sentence, he was shot in the head by a double-barreled shotgun.
Arge amount of blood and brain matter sttered on the walls of the corridor, and the body also fell towards the door.
"Worthed.Focker?" Feng bujue cursed in his heart. First, this had happened too suddenly and inexplicably, and second, the gunshot earlier had temporarily caused his right ear to go deaf.
"You! Late! Arrived! La!" After chief Nelson killed the man, he was still shouting at the body several meters away,"bastard!"
? So this is what happens if I''m reallyte ... Brother Jue silently turned his head around and looked at narson. He thought to himself, when and where did this guy get his gun from?
"I''m sorry, I hate people who are not punctual, you know that. " After Nelson killed the man and roared, he put down his gun as if nothing had happened and hid it behind the chair.
Only then did brother Jue realize ... The gun had been hidden behind narson''s back all this time, so he could have easily gotten it ...
"Ah, where were we?" Narson sat down again and adjusted the cor of his suit."Oh, right, did I tell you that I hate people who like to ask questions?" he asked.
"Hehehehe ..." At that moment, Feng bujue adjusted his facial muscles and sessfully put on a retarded smile."Chief, it''s gettingte. I have to go and deliver the letter." He swept the things on the table into his arms and turned to leave.
"Wait," Nelson suddenly stopped brother Jue.
Feng bujue''s cold sweat poured down his face. His body was tense as he slowly turned around."Is there anything else ..."
"Of course I do." As narson spoke, he took out a card from the inner pocket of his suit. He then picked up a pen from the table, wrote something on it, and stamped it with his seal."You''ll have to bring along this temporary work permit. Otherwise, the townspeople will refuse to ept your letter."
"Hmm ... I understand ..." Brother Jue let out a sigh of relief. He walked back to the table and took the card from the man.
[Name: temporary work pass at the post office of otaku town]
[Type: Plot rted]
[Rarity: normal]
Function: prove your identity as a ''postman''
"Able to bring out of the scenario: no
"Remarks: this card is only valid for 24 hours."
"If you identally lose your id, you cane back and find me to help you sign another one." Nelson said,"but ... There''s only one free ticket. Do you understand?"
"Ipletely understand." Feng bujue nodded.
"Okay, then ... Good luck, Mr. Dave." After saying this, Nelson lowered his head and started to sort out some paper documents that were spread out on the table.
Obviously, this part of the plot hade to an end.
Feng bujue packed up his things and ran out. However ... Before he left, he didn''t forget to close the door behind him.
After he closed the door, brother Jue pounced on the headless body without a second word.
(At this moment, if you''re thinking about Wanwan''s words,"do it while it''s hot," please consult a psychiatrist or call the police.)
"He''s an adult man ... And he didn''t bring his wallet with him when he was out?" Feng bujue used an unusually skilled technique to flip through the man''s pockets and then mocked,"you are n. Haber (a fictional character in "two and a half heroes". For various reasons, he was very poor, and because of his poverty, he became stingy and gradually lost his integrity. In order not to pay the bill, he would deliberately not bring his wallet when he went out for dates. Is it?"
In the end, he only found three things on the man: A Seasoning Bottle filled with salt (it looked like it was stolen from a restaurant), a five-dor bill, and a very short wooden pencil.
"In a way ... I kind of pity this guy ..." Feng bujue stood up and read after he finished searching the body."From his appearance, he doesn''t look that poor ..." He put the few items into his pocket and then turned to look at the slightly burnt felt hat that was covered in blood."Sigh ... I think I''ll pass ..."
The hat did look good, and it was definitely more expensive than all the other belongings on this man''s bodybined. It should be something he used to keep up appearances. Unfortunately ... It was not worth a penny now.
"Hmm ... I can''t find anything that can prove his identity ..." Feng bujue thought as he walked down the corridor."I can''t confirm if he''s a resident of this town or an outsider ..." He walked down the stairs and quickly returned to the lobby on the first floor of the post office."If he''s not a resident of aotaku town, then here''s the problem ... The bridge is broken, so how did he get in?" His mind was like a spider web, constantly deducing various possibilities."Excluding the low probability hypothesis such as parachuting, there are probably two situations ... First, this town actually has more than one path that connects to the outside world. Second, he entered the town earlier than me, but for some reason ... He was ten minuteste. "
While he was thinking, he had already found the exit to the back door of the post office and walked over.
"The person who gave me the hint said that if the bridge is broken, I can''t get out ..." He continued to think."I''ll assume that she''s telling the truth, but ... Based on the second scenario, how did the man in the felt hate to aotaku town?" And how long ago did hee here? If he also drove over from the bridge this morning and arrived earlier than me, then on the way here ... Even if I didn''t see him in person, I should have seen his car ..."
When he thought about that, brother Jue had already walked out of the back door of the post office.
The backyard of the post office was a huge bicycle shed. At this moment, there was only one bicycle parked in the shed.
"If we take all the choices with a higher probability, it means ... The man in the felt hat is not a local, he did not enter the town from another entrance, and he did note this morning ..." Feng bujue mumbled as he walked to the bicycle."The conclusion is ... He arrived in town yesterday or earlier to prepare for today''s interview. But this morning, something happened to him ... Which caused him to bete by a few minutes. "
"Phew ..." He unlocked the bicycle and exhaled."Maybe ... He stayed in the hotelst night." When he woke up this morning, he realized that his wallet was missing. He couldn''t find it even after searching for a long time ... His car keys were also in his wallet ... He knew that he was running out of time, so he could only run over, but in the end ... He was stillte. "
Aftering up with this seemingly reasonable deduction, he stopped thinking about the clue about the man in the felt hat and left a message in his mind pce,"if the conditions allow, go to the hotel and investigate. Maybe we can find clues about his identity or a normal car."
After that, brother Jue''s attention moved to the few items in his hands.
First, the thirteen letters ...
[Name: letter to the town of otaku]
[Type: Plot rted]
[Rarity: normal]
Function: unknown
"Able to bring out of the scenario: no
[Remark: most of the information on this envelope is unclear, and there is no stamp on the letter. The only thing that could be identified was the recipient''s address: [ 3, First Street, town of aotaku, state of Maine.]
This exnation came from the letter at the top of the stack of letters. The contents of the other 12 letters were basically the same. The only difference was the address in the remarks (actually, it was fine to not look at the item description because it was also written on the envelope).
In order to avoid the suspicion that they were just words, the descriptions of the twelve letters were not listed one by one, but the different parts of the address were listed.
The second letter read,[2nd Street, No. 9.]
The third letter read,[3rd Street, No. 7.]
The fourth letter read,[No. 10, Fourth Street.]
The fifth letter read,[third, Fifth Street.]
The sixth letter read,[No. 9, Sixth Street.]
The seventh letter read,[7th Street, No. 7.]
The eighth letter read,[No. 1, Eighth Street.]
The ninth Letter read,[No. 3, Ninth Street.]
The tenth letter read,[9th Street.]
The 11th letter read,[7th Street.]
12th letter, 12th Street, No. 1.
Thirteenth letter,[No. 3, 13th Street.]
"Ha ... Maine, huh ..." After Feng bujue finished reading the addresses in the thirteen letters, his first reaction was toin."This script uses Stephen. King (most of his stories happened in Maine)''s memory ..."
As he spoke, he had already sealed the stack of letters into the satchel in his bicycle pocket. Then, he took out the mini-map and used three minutes topletely engrave it in his mind.
Finally, he picked up the work manual that director Nelson gave him and put it in front of his eyes.
[Name: otaku town postman job manual]
[Type: Plot rted]
[Rarity: normal]
[Function: records the Code of Conduct of the town of otaku''s postman, as well as some necessary knowledge.]
"Able to bring out of the scenario: no
[Remark: I''m not one to haggle over every trifle, my request is simple: Punctuality and determination.
Norman. [Nelson]
"Ha ... You are indeed not one to haggle over every little thing ..." Feng bujue looked at the item description andughed."You are a crazy old man who kills without even blinking ..."
As he spoke, he got on the bicycle. With one hand controlling the front of the car and the other holding the work manual, he rode the car out of the backyard of the post office.
Brother Jue was someone who liked to multi-task, so he thought ... He could ride the bike while reading the manual ... That way, he couldbine the time he needed to travel and the time he needed to read the settings. There was nothing on the streets of this town anyway. He just had to look at the road from the corner of his eye and not ride into the ditches ...
"Ha ... It''s so F * cking cold to be riding a bike without gloves in winter ..." After Feng bujue rode the bike to the street, he took a few deep breaths of the moist air. He felt refreshed and cold. So ... He decided to sing a song to warm himself up. "The first fog of 2002~it cameter than usual~" "
Chapter 709 Ghost Postman (5)(Chapter Preview)
Feng bujue hummed a song, and after riding for less than twenty meters, he flipped open the Otaku town postman job manual with one hand.
And then ... Thank God, his singing stopped.
"This manual was created by Norman. If you have any questions, pleasee to my office to talk to me in private. " Feng bujue read out the sentence that was printed on the first page of the manual. Heughed drily and flipped the page.
[As you can see, this manual itself is very thin. In order to save on printing costs, I removed the table of contents.] This was the content on the second page.
"Hey! This line of nonsense took up an entire page! If we change this to the table of contents ... What''s the difference in cost?" Feng bujue grumbled as he flipped to the third page.
On this page, there was indeed a lot of substantial content. The title at the top read,[postman guidelines]
First, the town''s postmen must carry the relevant documents when working. If they deliver without a license, they will bear the consequences. Second, punctuality is our basic rule. Please be sure to deliver the letters and parcels before the deadline, or you will bear the consequences. Third, determination was very important. No matter how dangerous the situation was, he could not waver. He had to let the recipient ept the letter, or he would bear the consequences. "Number four: the bicycle is ourpanion. We have to treat them like family. If you cause any serious damage to the bicycle at the post office, you will bear the consequences ...
"Bear the consequences ... Bear the consequences ... Bear the consequences ..." Feng bujue scanned through the messages, and they were all written in the same sentence."I''m sure the meaning behind these words is not ''shoot you with a gun''..." He changed his mind."Speaking of which ... When I went into the post office, other than narson, I didn''t see any other employees. Could it be ... He killed all the employees ...""Wait ... It''s not just the post office ... There''s no one in the streets and alleys of this town ..."
Just as brother Jue''s mind was running wild, he heard the sound of a bell from behind him.
"Again?" With the previous experience, Feng bujue naturally knew where the ringtone came from. He immediately turned toward the sound, and as expected, he saw a bicycle tire mark that was approaching him.
"Hey! How are you, brother?" Brother Jue put the manual away and grabbed the handle with both hands. After some adjustments, he came to the side of the "invisible bicycle" and walked parallel to it. "Can you hear me?" He tried tomunicate with The Invisible Rider.
However ... What happened in the next second shocked Feng bujue.
At that moment, Feng bujue felt a white light sh before his eyes, and then, there was a creak in his ears.
By the time he came back to his senses, he had already fallen to the ground with his car, and his body was emitting a faint burnt smell ...
"What''s the situation?" Brother Jue sat up with a nk face. He wanted to find the man''s position again, but by then, the tire mark was already far away. He could not even hear the sound of the bicycle chain.
He looked at the game menu again and found that his Life Points had dropped by 50%... The only thing worth rejoicing about was that there were no longer any wounds or debuffs.
"I greeted him, but he shocked me with an electric baton?" Feng bujue was dumbfounded."Just talking to him will trigger the attack?"
He sat for a minute, and after making sure that his body was fine, he stood up again.""What''s the background of this guy ..." He dusted off the dirt on his body and picked up his bicycle."If he''s the ghost postman, then my main quest doesn''t seem to be easy toplete ..."
With that thought in mind, something shed across Feng bujue''s eyes."Eh? "Could it be ..." He took out the work manual from his pocket again, flipped through a few pages, and thenughed."Ha! There really is one!"
The chapter that brother Jue had flipped to was titled [about the ghost postman].
One, you''re not allowed to talk about the ghost postman. Three, don''t talk about the ghost postman!
These were the first three messages in this chapter ...
"Hey Hey ... How many times do I have to y fight Club before I''m satisfied ..." Feng bujue scanned through the three lines and continued to read.
Fourth, the ghost postman was the legendary employee of the post office of the town of otaku. He had maintained a record of no absences from work, no refunds, and no dys for fifteen consecutive years.
"Because he is a spirit?" Feng bujue narrowed his eyes and mumbled.
5. The ghost postman was always in a hurry.
"Hmm...I can tell." Feng bujue''s behavior of reading the manual andining at the same time was also a show of determination.
6. Because the ghost postman is always in a hurry, please do not disturb him, or you will bear the consequences.
"The consequence is to lose half of your HP after saying hello ..." Brother Jue said as he flipped the page.
7. If you want tomunicate with the ghost postman, please write the content on a piece of paper and send it to the abandoned mailbox next to the cemetery in the north of town in the form of a letter.
"F * ck ... How did you guys know about this? Is this the conclusion after being electrocuted countless times?" Feng bujue asked,"eh? "Wait a minute ... This book was written by narson, so he should know something ..." His expression changed slightly as he continued,"but this old man''s marksmanship is pretty good, and he''s also quite ruthless. I feel like it''s going to be a little difficult to get information from him ..."
Eight, a special reminder that the ghost postman ''s'' soul shock ''can not be isted by instors. If you want to wear a set of insted clothes to challenge him, I suggest you save it.
"Very good ... I can save on that." Feng bujue had indeede up with such a n, but after he read the eighth n, the n disappeared.
Jiu, remember, the ghost postman doesn''t need your help or sympathy. Everything he does is voluntary. Those who have any objections to this, you cane to the director''s office to find me.
"What?" Brother Jue instantly smelled a conspiracy in the ninth ... And thest one."This ... Sounds like you''re trying to hide something from me ..."
His mind worked quickly again, and he ran through the nine (actually seven) descriptions of the ghost postman several times in his mind. Very quickly ... He came up with a n.
Of course, now was not the time to carry out this n. Brother Jue''s top priority right now ... Was still to deliver the letter.
"This is getting more and more interesting ..." When Feng bujue said that, it usually meant that ... He had already obtained some key information.
"Let me think ... The direction of First Street ..." He put away the work manual, picked up the satchel from the ground, and slung it over his body. Then he got on the bicycle again."Hmm ... That way ..."
Half an hourter, Feng bujue had used up half of his stamina points, and he finally arrived at the door to No. 3 First Street.
He didn''t choose to use the post office as the center and send the mail from the nearest to the furthest. Instead, he sent it in order of address. Although it would take more time, this route would allow him to "conveniently" explore a few more interesting ces.
"Is this the ce?" Feng bujue looked at the two-story house before him and mumbled,"the house looks pretty good, but there isn''t even a mailbox in front of the house."
In fact ... Even if this family had an email, it would be useless. Stuffing the letter into the mailbox wasn''t consideredpleting the quest. The progress of the mission would only be changed if he handed it to the recipient personally and made the recipient express that he was willing to ept it.
"Sigh ... I have no choice but to knock on the door." Brother Jue sighed, parked his bike, and walked through the front yard to the porch.
"Pa, pa, pa!"
After knocking on the door three times, he said loudly,""Is anyone there?"
After a short silence, there was some movement on the second floor of the house. Then ... There was the sound of a fat man walking down the stairs in slippers.
Some people might say,"you can tell fat from the sound of footsteps?
All I can say is ... Brother Jue can tell.
Kachadha
A momentter, the door opened a crack. As the person in the room did not pull off the chain lock behind the door, the door could only be opened so wide.
"Who are you looking for?" The lights were off in the house. The owner of the house stood in the darkness behind the door and asked in a weak voice.
"I don''t know," Feng bujue replied. He really didn''t know ... Because other than the addresses on these envelopes, the rest of the contents were all vague.
"Then get lost!" The homeowner''s reaction was straightforward. He cursed and mmed the door.
Pa pa pa pa pa pa!
Brother Jue immediately knocked on the door five more times.
"What do you want?" The owner of the house opened the door a crack and shouted impatiently.
"I''m from the post office. " Feng bujue took out his simple temporary work pass and waved it in front of the door. That tone, that posture, it was as if he was saying "I''m from the FBI"...
"So?" The homeowner''s attitude softened a little, and he tried to ask a question.
"Are you the only one living here?" Feng bujue also asked a question.
"Does it have anything to do with you?" The owner asked.
"It''s fine if you don''t answer. " Feng bujue replied calmly and handed the envelope over."What if you''re the only one living here? this is for you. If there''s someone else living with you, please help me pass it on. " He paused for a moment."Anyway, I''ve already sent the letter to the ce. How you deal with it is your business." He extended the envelope a little further."Take it. What are you standing there for?"
"No... I don''t want to." At this moment, thendlord''s tone suddenly became strange."Leave ... I won''t ept this letter."
His words were very concerning ... He didn''t say "you''ve sent it to the wrong ce," but "I won''t ept it." In other words ... He admitted that the letter was sent to the right ce, but ... He didn''t want it.
"Ha?" Feng bujue did not expect such a reaction. He red at the shadow behind the door."Are you crazy? It''s just a letter, not a bomb. Why not ept it?"
The owner of the house was silent for a few seconds, then ... He replied in a low voice,""Open it and see for yourself ..." "
Chapter 710 Ghost Postman (6)(Chapter Preview)
"What did you just say?" Feng bujue''s attitude was unyielding."You want me to tear it down?" He snorted coldly."Are you crazy? What if it explodes?"
"Hey ... You said it yourself,''this is just a letter, not a bomb''..."
"You''ll do whatever I say? Then I told you to receive the letter, did you hear me?" Feng bujue cut him off sharply."Cut the crap and take it. I still have more than ten letters to deliver. I''m very busy."
"No... I refuse." Even though the homeowner rejected him, he did not m the door again, nor did he have any intention of chasing brother Jue away. After hesitating for a few seconds, he said,"if you really want me to ept this letter, then tell me my mand code''..."
"What code?" Feng bujue asked.
"Command code." The owner of the house repeated.
"What''s that?" Brother Jue asked again.
"You don''t know ... Hehehe ..." The owner suddenlyughed,"then I''m sorry, I can''t ..."
"Hold on," Feng bujue interrupted the man again."As long as I say the mand code'', this letter ... You will have to ept it, right?"
"I ..." The owner swallowed nervously."If you can tell me ... I''ll take the letter."
"Oh ..." Feng bujue nodded and then started to Bluff."When I left, the chief told me manymand codes, and I was a little confused for a moment ..." He looked at the man and asked,"your code ... Is it a number or English?"
"All instruction codes are numbers." The owner of the house quickly replied, but after the words left his mouth, he was stunned again. Have they introduced English codes now?"
"Yeah," One of Feng bujue''s strengths was his ability to spout nonsense."There are even those that are mixed with numbers and English." He paused for a moment."Oh ... By the way, how many digits is your code?"
"Uh ... One-digit number ..." The house owner replied in a deep voice.
"A one-digit number?" Feng bujue used a ''are you F * cking kidding me?'' After a moment of silence, he asked in a questioning tone,""Hmm ... One?"
"Damn it ..." After the homeowner heard the number, he grumbled in anger. He reached out to take the letter and then ... Closed the door.
[Sub mission updated] the system voice sounded at this moment.
"What the f * ck?" Feng bujue looked at the door and was dumbfounded."What ne ... Ling something ... What kind of code is that? Wasn''t it just a one? A one-digit number ... I''ll be able to guess it after ten guesses! You''re crazy!"
He cursed at the door before turning to leave. As he passed through the front yard, he nced at the game menu and confirmed that the mission progress had changed to [send all letters before midnight, current progress 1/13].
"But then again ..." Brother Jue returned to the bicycle and mumbled,"this guy''s behavior is very strange. It doesn''t seem like he has a problem with his intelligence ..." His eyes instinctively moved to the temporary work pass in his hand."After he found out my identity, his attitude changed significantly. "Although he didn''t seem very willing, he still answered all the questions I asked ..." As he spoke, he put the work pass back into the inner pocket of his shirt."It seems ... This thing is more useful than I thought ..."
It was long with a book and short without a book.
Ten minutester, brother Jue arrived at the second delivery address.[2nd Street, No. 9.]
"Hmm ... At this rate, even if I go to a ce other than the letter''s address to do some investigation, I''ll have enough time." When Feng bujue stopped the bicycle, he thought to himself, it is 10 am now, and I still have twelve letters on hand. Even if I deliver one letter every half an hour, I should be able to finish them before four in the afternoon. I can even find time to have lunch in the meantime ...
As he pondered, he walked towards the door of a house.
The style of this house was almost the same as the one on 3rd First Street, but the color of the outer wall was slightly different.
There was also no mailbox in front of this house, and the front yard was also overgrown with weeds.
"Pa, pa, pa!"
"Is anyone there?" Feng bujue used the same method to call the door.
After a short silence, there was some movement from the second floor of the house, and then ... It was the sound of a fat man wearing slippersing down.
Kachadha
A momentter, the door opened, but it was still only a crack.
The house was pitch-ck, and the second owner of the house stood in the dark as well. He asked weakly,""Who are you looking for?"
This scene gave Feng bujue a very strong sense of dj vu. "What''s the situation? Even their voices are the same? Twins?"
"Who are you looking for?" Seeing that brother Jue did not reply, the owner asked again.
Feng bujue thought about it for half a second before shing his id. ""A postman." He then handed her an envelope."I''m here to deliver a letter."
The two simple sentences made the owner of the house gasp."You ... This ..." He mumbled a few words, and after a while, he squeezed out a whole sentence,""I don''t want to! You can take it!"
"Hmph ... You don''t want it?" Feng bujue sneered."Do you need me to tell you yourmand code before you ept it?"
His tone made it seem as if he really knew ...
"You ... You say ..." The owner of the house seemed to still have a trace of hope and refused to give in.
"Two?" Feng bujue asked.
"Hahahahaha ..." Suddenly, the owner of the houseughed."That''s not right!"
"Three?" Feng bujue tried another one. After all, it did not cost him anything to try ...
"No..." The owner replied.
"Four?" Brother Jue continued to read as if nothing had happened.
"Something''s wrong!" The house owner raised his voice and interrupted,"I say ... Are you nning to report them one by one?"
"That''s right. " "Can''t I?" Feng bujue asked.
"Uh ..." The owner thought for a moment,"yes ..." He gave an affirmative answer.
"Oh, by the way ..." Feng bujue was reminded of something, and he added,"yourmand code should also be one-digit, right?"
"It''s a two-digit number. " The other party replied.
"Ha?" Feng bujue was startled and immediately thought to himself,""Hey, hey ... This doesn''t look good. I thought they were all one-digit numbers ... But the second guy is a two-digit number ... What if there are seven or eight-digit numbers after that? even if I have the patience to try them one by one, I won''t have enough time ..."
"You ... Can you go back now?" The owner of the house asked without any confidence.
Feng bujue''s reply was,"hmm ..." He cleared his throat and chuckled."Ha ... Eleven?" (To be continued.) "
Chapter 711 The Ghost Postman (7)(Chapter Preview)
Feng bujue did not spend too much time on the second house owner because when he reported to'' sixteen '', the man had already epted the letter.
[Sub mission updated]
[Send out all letters before midnight. Current progress 2/13]
The system''s voice sounded, and the contents of the quest Bar changed ordingly.
"Damn it ..." The second homeowner''s reaction was exactly the same as the first. He took the letter angrily and turned around to m the door.
Brother Jue was quick to react. He pushed the tip of his shoe into the gap of the door and grabbed the doorknob from the outside."Wait, I still have a question."
"What?" The owner of the house replied impatiently.
"Do you ... Have any rtives in this town?" Feng bujue asked.
"Ha?" "Why do you ask?" the owner of the house asked in a strange tone. He paused for half a second before continuing,"I don''t have any rtives, not a single one."
After saying that, he turned around and left without even closing the door.
"Hey! Hey!" Feng bujue called out two more times, but the man ignored himpletely. From the sound of his footsteps ... The man seemed to have already headed upstairs.
Then, brother Jue tried to break in, but the door was too narrow, and the lock was very secure. After three minutes, he gave up.
"Something is wrong ..." When Feng bujue returned to the bicycle, he was still mumbling,"something is definitely wrong ..." He pedaled the bicycle forward, and his mind was racing. Why do I feel like this guy is the same person as the first owner ... Could it be that after this guy received my letter at third First Street, he came to ninth Second Street to pretend to be the second owner?" He shook his head slightly."Well ... It doesn''t seem possible. I''m still very fast on the bike, and I''m taking the shortest route. Even if he has a motorcycle or a horse ... It''s still very tight if he wants to bypass me and arrive in advance. Unless ... There''s a tunnel under the two houses, and there''s some kind of transportation faster than a bicycle in the tunnel. Otherwise, he can''t do this. "
Thinking of this, he roughly recalled the plot and soundtrack of the ssic film tunnel warfare in his mind, and then ... He overthrew the above assumption.
"Hmm ... Even if they are not the same person, they must be connected." Feng bujue continued to think."Even though I did not see his face clearly, be it his voice, posture, or even tone, it all shows that the two are very simr ..." He then thought back to the conversation he had with the second homeowner."But from the reaction of the second fat man (this was naturally the temporary nickname that brother Jue gave the NPC), he does not seem to be lying. At the very least, he believes that ... He has no other rtives in town. "
Brother Jue raised a hand and scratched his head.""Could it be because ... A few decades ago ... Number one''s father often went to number two''s house? Or was it that number two''s father often visited number one''s house? "Or maybe No. 1 Fatty''s mother often ..." He shrugged and stopped this meaningless spection."Well ... In fact, these situations seem to be the same ..." After he understood, he said,"let''s keep the possibility that they are brothers and think about other hypotheses ..."
Just like that, he thought as he rode the bike ...
About five minutester, brother Jue''s eyes narrowed, and he smiled.""There it is!"
The next second, he muttered in a low voice,"a clone ..."
As the saying goes,"a mental patient has a broad mind." Even though brother Jue was not a mental patient, his mind was indeed different from a normal person ''s, and his mind ... Was beyond the horizon.
"That''s right ... If you think about it this way, it makes sense. " Feng bujue read it out loud with confidence."The sentence ''not a single rtive'' can also be exined by this conclusion."
As he was thinking, he arrived at the address of the recipient of the third letter: [3rd Street, No. 7.]
This was another two-story house. There was no mailbox in front of the house, and the grass in front of the door was yellow. The structure and shape of the house were no different from the previous two houses.
"Pa, pa, pa!"
"Open up, open up, open up!" This time, brother Jue simply asked,"anyone there?" He didn''t even need to ask this question. He directly knocked on the door and called for someone to open the door, as if he was here to raid the house.
Soon, there was movement in the house.
Second floor, fatty, slippers ... You guys know what I mean.
More than a minuteter, the door opened a crack, and a fat figure stood in the shadow. He asked in a bad mood,""Who are you looking for?"
"A postman." Feng bujue narrowed his eyes and answered coldly,"to deliver the letter." He waved his id in front of the man and handed him an envelope."Let me guess ... You don''t want to ept it, do you?"
Fatty No. 3 was stunned for a few seconds before he nodded his head."MMH! I won''t ept!"
"Are you only going to ept it after I tell you yourmand code?" Feng bujue dragged out his words and asked with his dead fish eyes.
"Uh ... Yes." Fatty number three replied.
"Ah ..." Brother Jue sighed."Let me confirm ... How many digits is your code?"
"Three ... Three figures." Fatty number three replied unwillingly.
"F * ck ..." Feng bujue cursed and thought to himself, three digits ... It''s not that I can''t make a guess. If I''m unlucky, I''ll only be able to make eight hundred numbers, and I''ll be able to finish in fifteen minutes ... But if this trend continues, the code after that might be even longer ... What if they give me a seven-digit numberter on? I won''t be able to finish even if I recite it at the speed of a tongue twister until the night falls ...
"You ... Do you even know what code is?" Fatty number three saw brother Jue''s troubled expression and added,"if you don''t know, then go back!"
"Hmm ..." Feng bujue thought about it for two seconds and replied,"if ... Please note, this is just an assumption. If I don''t know, then ... Where Can I Get yourmand code?"
"Only the ghost postman knows everyone''smand code." Fatty number three replied.
"What?" Brother Jue was startled for half a second before he said,"I say ... You''re not trying to trick me, are you?"
"Why do you say that?" Fatty number three asked.
"You should be clear ... If you talk to the ghost postman, you''ll be attacked by his ''Soul Electric shock''." Feng bujue said.
"Yup," Fatty number three replied in a matter-of-fact tone,"that''s why everyone wrote to him." He paused for a moment."Who would be stupid enough to talk to him?"
"Damn fatty, just you wait ..." The next second, Feng bujue turned around and left, still cursing.
Combined with the contents of the work manual, No. 3''s answer should be credible. Brother Jue finally realized ... This side quest was not as simple as it looked. Whether or not he could finish it before midnight would depend on the following progress ... "
Chapter 712 Ghost Postman (8)(Chapter Preview)
After leaving 7th Third Street, Feng bujue did not rush to the Northguard graveyard. Instead, he headed to the address of the fourth recipient.
He was a very organized person and would not easily mess up his own ns.
ording to the route he had set in advance, the most reasonable and time-saving n was to take a trip to the cemetery after delivering the ninth Letter.
Therefore ... Although he couldn''t send out the third letter, he was still prepared to stick to the original route. He would make a decision after collecting more information ...
Ten minutester,[No. 10, 4th Street.]
Brother Jue stopped in front of a familiar house, walked through a familiar grass patch, and stood on a familiar porch. He knocked on a familiar door.
"Pa, pa, pa!"
"Open the door! Speed up!" Feng bujue shouted as he pped.
Soon, familiar footsteps came from upstairs. The door was opened a crack, and a familiar voice came from the shadow behind the door.""Who are you looking for?"
"Postman, deliver letters." Feng bujue replied with those two words at a very fast speed. He then showed his identification and continued,"do you ept it?"
"No..." Fatty No. 4 only managed to utter a single syble.
Brother Jue interrupted the man rudely,"How many digits is your instruction code?"
"Uh ..." The other party hesitated for half a second before replying,"four ... Four digits ..."
"Is the first one the number one?" On the way here, Feng bujue had an idea. He wanted to use the recipient ''s'' answer every question ''to use a specific method of asking questions to get the actual value of themand code.
Unfortunately ... Such an action would naturally not seed ... The system would not allow such a tactless trick.
"I can''t answer this question." The tone of the fat man No. 4''s words did have the feeling of a game NPC.
"Oh ..." Feng bujue was not too surprised because he knew that this method would most likely fail. He was just trying to ask,"then ... Is this number bigger or smaller than 5555?"
"I can''t answer this question." No. 4 used the same tone and voice as before to repeat the same answer.
"Is this an odd or even number? Is it a prime number? Is it a lucky number?" Feng bujue asked three more questions in one go.
"I can''t answer any of these questions." Fatty No. 4 had noment.
"Alright," he said. Feng bujue appeared very calm. At that moment, he was certain that the recipients could only reveal the ''type'' of themand code (numbers and not letters or anything else) and the ''number''.
p "Is there anything else you need? If you don''t have anything to say, then hurry up and leave. " Two secondster, No. 4 could not wait to ask him to leave.
"Before I leave, I would like to ask ..." Brother Jue used the same method he used on fatty No. 2 to stop the man from closing the door."Are you a clone?"
"What are you saying? I don''t understand. " Fatty number four replied.
"Oh?" Feng bujue''s eyes flickered, and he thought,""It''s not that I can''t answer this time ... I just don''t understand ..."
"If you don''t know the code, I won''t ept the letter. Please go back." Five secondster, No. 4 saw that the door wouldn''t close, so he said the same thing and went upstairs.
This time, brother Jue did not try to break in. He quickly returned to his bicycle and headed to the fifth address.
"Hmm ... I more or less understand." He sped up the pace of his peddling, and also elerated the pace of his thinking."The responses of these recipients to the question are ...''Can answer'',''can not answer'', and ''can not understand or give feedback''." He muttered to himself,"from the results of the test, the information that I can ''answer'' is the most basic clue that I need to solve the puzzle. As for those who were too direct or tried to find out the answer, they were all ssified as ''can not be answered''. As for ''unable to understand or provide feedback'', it means that ... From the setting of the scenario, these NPCs can not provide the clues and answers to the corresponding questions. "
When he thought of this, his expression became serious. "It''s moreplicated than I thought ... Anyway, it''s better to test it again when we get to the next address to confirm it."
To make a long story short, at 11:30 A. M., Feng bujue had finished searching for the addresses in the first nine letters.
Other than the first and second recipients who epted the letters, the third to the ninth recipients did not ept the letters.
However, brother Jue still managed to confirm his previous hypothesis from them and asked for theirmand code.
Starting from the one on the 3rd Street, to the "No. 9 fatty" on the 9th Street, themand codes of these seven people were: There were three-digit numbers, four-digit numbers, five-digit numbers, six-digit numbers, seven-digit numbers, eight-digit numbers, and ten-digit numbers.
"Okay ... It''s about time to contact my ''ghost'' colleague." After leaving the house at third Ninth Street, Feng bujue hopped onto the bicycle and lifted his head to read."ording to the map ... On the way to the cemetery, we will pass by a shop. I should be able to get the paper needed to send the letter there ..."
Along the way, he had found out the details of the letter he had written to the ghost postman. The letter to the ghost postman didn''t need an envelope or stamp. As long as it followed the correct letter format, it could be sent directly by writing the content on a piece of white paper. However, the paper used to write a letter had to be clean, the writing had to be neat, and the wording had to be polite and urate.
Of course, even if the sender strictly followed these requirements ... Whether the ghost postman would return after receiving the letter, and how long it would take ... Was also unknown.
"In any case, I already have a pen to write a letter ..." Feng bujue mumbled as he rode the bike."If the store is open for business, I can also buy some food and drink to replenish my energy. Even if it''s not open for business, it shouldn''t be difficult to get a piece of paper ..."
Just as brother Jue was deep in thought, suddenly ...
"ng, ng, ng, ng, ng, ng ..." That familiar voice came from the fog again.
"Again?" Brother Jue''s eyes quickly caught the tracks on the ground. He knew that his ''colleague'' was about to pass by again.
"Sigh ... I''ll make way for you." Feng bujue mumbled in his heart. He turned the car around and rode to the side of the road.
He had thought that the ghost postman would be like when he first met him, passing by silently, but unexpectedly ...
Huuuu
With the sound of a gust of wind, a roll of newspaper appeared out of nowhere andnded urately in brother Jue''s bicycle pocket.
From the way the newspaper was flying ... It seemed to have been thrown by the ghost postman when he passed by brother Jue. (To be continued.) "
Chapter 713 Ghost Postman (9)(Chapter Preview)
"Not bad ..." Feng bujue looked at the newspaper in his car pocket, and his lips twitched.
Although he was a little dissatisfied and had some doubts, he still endured it ...
If he turned around and asked the ghost postman loudly, there would only be two results: First, they were ignored, and second, they were electrocuted.
"I have no choice ... Let''s see what he''s trying to say ..." After the rustling left, brother Jue parked his bicycle and took out the newspaper from his pocket. He slowly unrolled it in front of his eyes.
The first thing he saw was the name of the journal itself: [Otaku town Vanguard]
[Ghost postman wins the best Employee of the Year Award at the Otaku post office again.]
The funny thing was that the picture attached to the news was a picture of an emptyndscape ...
"This reporter is really trying his best. If the tire marks on the ground were not drawn by him ... It means that he really caught a picture of brother ghost riding a bike." Feng bujue read the newspaper as he read."Wait ... Before this ... There was a newspaper in such a small town?"
[Whether it''s wind, rain, sun, hail, Typhoon, fog ... We can''t see the ghost postman running around. However, we all know that he has been working hard in his post, contributing to the construction of the harmonious and beautiful town of aotaku. Of course, his achievement was not as good as Norman, the post office Director. Mr. Narson''s wise leadership was indispensable. It''s inseparable from the Great Spirit of the otakus that this town upholds.]
"The man who wrote the article must have jumped over from the new beep beep society ..." Just reading the beginning of the article, Feng bujue could not help butin."This is a ssicbination of nonsense, plot twist, and ttery ..."
The content of this report was basically the same. It mainly listed some of the "deeds" of the spirit Postman''s diligent work and forcibly took some of the credit to the "leaders."
So ... It was not easy to be a model worker these days. If one wanted to enjoy the honor that they had earned, they had to first thank the country, thank the party, and thank the leaders for winning over their parents.
"Hmm ... This is the daily newspaper for Christmas. Most of the news that is reported is from yesterday ..." After Feng bujue finished reading the first page of the newspaper, he nced at the date at the corner."But this front page doesn''t seem to have much value. I''ve already found out from the job manual of the post office." As he muttered, he flipped through the newspaper.
However, when he flipped to the second page, something strange happened.
"What do you mean?" Feng bujue narrowed his eyes and flipped through a few more pages. He soon realized that ... Other than the front page and thest page of the advertisement (an advertisement for a bicycle), the middle part of the newspaper in his hand did not have a word. However ... The typesetting on each page had already been done, and the illustrations had also been inserted.
"Invisible ink? Wordless heavenly book?" Two thoughts quickly shed through Feng bujue''s mind. His eyes scanned the paper at high speed, searching for clues.
After a careful inspection, he confirmed that Youyou really just didn''t print anything on it.
"That''s pretty creative ..." Brother Jueughed."Is this a newspaper or an English test paper that talks through pictures?"
As he spoke, he quickly flipped through the nk pages of the newspaper and noted down all the illustrations.
He didn''t know if it was a coincidence or not ... But the number of illustrations was 13.
Ten minutester, brother Jue, who had been heading north, arrived at the ''shop'' on the map.
Like the other shops in the town, the door was closed, with a "closed" sign on it. Looking through the ss door, he was sure that there was no one in the shop, and it looked like it had been abandoned for a long time.
"Ha ... Just as I expected." Feng bujue looked at the door and smiled bitterly.
Two secondster, he got off the bicycle and stopped it. Then ... He picked up a big stone on the side of the road.
Ping, ping, ping, ping!
He raised his arm and smashed the ss door three times. In the end ... There was only a tiny white spot on the ss. There was not even a crack. Instead, it was his own arm that was numb from the shock.
"Is it really necessary ..." Feng bujue took two steps back and shook the stone off his hand."Bulletproof ss?"
He really didn''t understand why the ss door of an ordinary grocery store would be so strong.
"That''s too much ..." Brother Jue took a deep breath and reached into his shirt pocket to take out the Nokia 3310.
"Stop!" Suddenly, the ethereal female voice that had appeared once before sounded again.
When Feng bujue heard that, he quickly stopped and turned around.
"As expected ... This fellow is not a ''human'' either ..." He thought to himself as he searched for traces of the other party in the fog."She was clearly blocked on the other side of the ''bridge'' before this, and now she''s actually appearing in the town ..."
"How did you enter the town?" Feng bujue could not pinpoint the enemy''s exact location, so he decided to say something first."Is there a rescue teaming from outside the town?"
"I ... I''ve always been here. I''ve never left," The woman replied.
Her voice reverberated in the mist, and it was difficult to find the source.
"Then let me ask you this ..." Facing this answer that was as good as not saying anything, Feng bujue immediately changed the way he asked the question."How did you cross the bridge?"
But this time, the woman ignored brother Jue''s question and continued,""Dave, I can''t exin too much to you, but you have to believe me. I want to help you ..." Her tone was very sincere."Don''t destroy the buildings in this town. It''s not good for you ... And it will cause irreparable consequences."
"I can trust you." "But you have to answer me first," Feng bujue said."Who are you ..."
ꡪ
At that moment, the rapid sound of rolling chains came from all around them, drowning out Feng bujue''s voice.
"What''s going on?" Hearing that, Feng bujue''s heart skipped a beat. From the sound alone, it was the sound of at least twenty old bicycles riding at the same time."Could there be more than one ghost mail?"
At the same time, the ethereal girl suddenly shouted,""This is our chance! Quickly open your eyes!" Her voice cut through the noise and reached brother Jue''s ears.
"Open ... My eyes?" Feng bujue knew that the man''s instruction was important, but he could not understand it because his eyes ... Were open.
Fortunately ... His doubts did notst long.
The next second, a sudden change urred! (To be continued.) "
Chapter 714 Daves World (13)(Chapter Preview)
The rules proposed by the archers were naturally different from those of a regr dartpetition.
Feng bujue was already mentally prepared for that. He did not think that there would be anyone who would score points for a dart game in a bar.
However ... Brother Jue did not expect thepetition format that the other party hade up with to be ...
"Shoot an Apple?" When the Archer said those three words, Feng bujue repeated them like he was trying to make sure he did not hear it wrong.
"Yes, shoot an Apple." The Archer rolled a cigarette for himself and took a puff before replying leisurely.
"With a dart?" Feng bujue asked again.
"Use a dart." The Archer replied.
"Oh ..." Feng bujue nodded. That ''Oh'' did not mean that he understood anything, he was just buying time.
Brother Jue knew that if the Archer was really a master at darts, then he could even shoot a cherry, much less an Apple ... So, there must be a scheme behind this development ...
"That ... Apple, where should I put it?" After several seconds of thinking, Feng bujue asked a very useful question.
"Put it on Young''s head." The Archer blew out a ring of smoke and calmly replied.
"Ha?" Feng bujue nced at yang."Is that okay?"
"Of course you can." Young''s face was tense as he gave a definite answer.
"ERM ... Let me confirm ..." Feng bujue said to yang."If I identally throw the DART at your head or face, what will you do?"
"I''m going to kill you. " Yang replied calmly.
"Okay, okay." Feng bujue wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and turned around to look at the Archer."Please continue ..."
The Archer replied while smoking,"during thepetition, boss yang would stand in front of that wall with the Apple on his head ..." He pointed to the other wall of the bar."And we would stay at the bar counter and take turns to shoot the Apple."
"Wait a minute ..." Feng bujue''s sharp senses picked up something."While we are delivering the goods, will yang move?"
"Hehe ... You''re very smart, Dave," the shooterughed. He blew out another mouthful of smoke."Of course Fufufu will move. On the premise that the Apple doesn''t fall from the top of his head, he can move however he wants."
"I''m afraid ... That''s not very fair," Feng bujue said."As long as the two of you work together, I''ll lose for sure, right?"
"Hahaha ..." The Archerughed."Dave ... My buddy, you''re thinking too much." He put one hand on brother Jue''s shoulder and smiled."What reason do I have to cheat? In order to win your temporary work pass? If I really want that thing, I can just use a gun to force you to hand it over. "
"Hmm ... That''s true ..." Feng bujue thought about it, and it was true.
"Taking a step back, this isn''t an official match. There aren''t even any spectators. Putting aside the bet, do I have any chance of cheating?" The Archer asked again.
"I don''t think so." Feng bujue replied.
"So ..." The Archer stood up and paced around the bar,"...You don''t have to worry about fairness. I can guarantee that Young will do his best to Dodge every dart ... No matter who threw it. "
"I understand." Feng bujue said in a low voice,"you just want to find someone who is on par with you to fight, but you are afraid that I will do it half-heartedly." It only took him a short time to figure out the other party''s intentions."So, you proposed such a bet ..." He pointed to his temporary work pass."This pass is worthless to you. But to me, it''s something that I can not obtain. That''s why you''re using it as a bet, so that I''ll go all out. "
"Ha ... Just as I said, you''re a smart person." The shooter pointed at brother Jue with the cigarette in his hand and smiled.
"Alright, let''s talk about the other rules." Feng bujue''s tone when he said that basically showed that he had epted the oue of the match.
"A total of 21 rounds." "No matter what the final score is, we have to y to the end," the Archer said.
Feng bujue crossed his arms and rested his chin on his other hand. He raised an eyebrow."In other words, even if you win all ten rounds and take away my temporary work pass ... I still have the chance to ask you questions in the remaining eleven rounds."
"That''s right. " The Archer continued,"on the other hand ... Even if you win the first 12 games and eliminate the possibility of me winning, I will stillpete with you in all 21 games."
"I have no reason to refuse such a rule that is advantageous to me." Feng bujue replied.
"Very good," he said. The Archer nodded and exined,"in each round, each person will hold three darts and take turns throwing them. Whoever hits the Apple first will be considered the winner. If no one is killed after six darts are thrown, this round will be considered a draw. "
"So what if it''s a draw?" Feng bujue asked.
"A draw is a draw." The Archer replied,"my wins don''t add up, and you can''t ask questions."
"Alright, it''s fair." Feng bujue added.
"That''s about all of Fufufu''s rules. If there are no problems, let''s start." The Archer took thest puff of his cigarette before stubbing it out and standing up.
"Sure." Feng bujue also stood up. As he spoke, he raised his hands, crossed his fingers, and pushed his palms out. It seemed like a warm-up.
"Give me a moment." Yang saw that the two of them had already agreed, so he walked out of the bar and into a room in the corner of the bar.
A minuteter, he came out with a basket of apples in his hand.
"I''m ready," A few secondster, young ced an Apple on his bald head and stood in front of the wall in the distance.
"You want to attack first?" The shooter took out six darts from the bar and handed three to brother Jue.
"I can still choose to attack first and attackter?" Brother Jue asked.
"Sure." The Archer said,"but this is only the first round. We''ll use the rotation system next."
"Then I''ll definitely attack first." Feng bujue replied.
This was a very easy score to calcte ... First of all, the first to attack definitely had an advantage. As long as the first dart hit, the person who attackedter would not even have the chance to attack and would lose the game. Secondly, the person who chose to attack first in an odd number round had one more chance to attack first because there were a total of 21 rounds in the DART game.
"Then, please." The Archer made a "please" gesture and stood to the side very easily, as if he was watching.
Hehehe ... Feng bujueughed coldly in his heart. B * stard ... You think you have something up your sleeve and underestimate your enemy, huh? Hmph ... I am a man with a level C marksmanship mastery. Even in the real world ... I can easily catch an Apple with a dart ...
At this time, brother Jue was full of confidence. He had at least an 80% chance of hitting the target.
Although Yang''s ability to "move his body" seemed to be a variable, considering the premise of "ensuring that the Apple doesn''t fall from the top of his head"... It was not a problem. Under the premise of the Apple above his head, how much movement could he make? At most, he would shrink his neck or move a few centimeters.
"Good! Watch my first dart!" Feng bujue raised his elbow, exerted force from his wrist, and threw the DART.
For a moment, he felt that he had already won the game.
However ...
"Ha!" The moment brother Jue threw the DART, yang, who had an Apple on his head, roared and stretched his neck.
In an instant ... The Apple flew up vertically, and Yang''s body sank down as his neck was pulled back, stabbing into a t horse.
One secondter, Feng bujue''s dart flew between Apple and Young''s head, but it did not hit anything.
After the DART flew past, young straightened his body and caught the Apple with his head.
Of course, we all know ... The surface of an Apple is uneven, and the top of a person''s head is not t. So, when the surface of these two objectse into contact, the Apple will definitely roll in a certain direction. Normally ... The Apple would still fall to the ground.
But ... Young could use his spring-like neck, strange body movements, and sharp head adjustments ... To stabilize the Apple in two seconds.
"Hmph, you want to shoot the Apple on my head with this level?" After Yang steadied himself, he threw a disdainful look at Feng bujue and mumbled the words in a disdainful tone.
"Hey ..." Brother Jue was shocked. He felt like he had been dealt a huge blow."Are you kidding me?" This is fun! This doesn''t make sense ..."
"This is indeed not scientific." Yang revealed an unfathomable expression and continued solemnly,"this is a technique, a technique that has been tempered and constantly studied."
"You''ve been focusing on being an Apple for 30 years!" Feng bujue shouted,"the most basic trust between people is still there!"
"Ha ... Now you know how profound the escort fruit world is, young man." At this time, the Archer walked over from the side and looked up at brother Jue.
"Why is the way you address me suddenly so Japanese? didn''t you call me young man earlier?" Feng bujue could not suppress his desire to mock him."By the way, what is the escort fruit world?" The forbidden domain that only the two of you know about ..."
"Fine ..." The shooter ignored brother Jue''s words and picked up his first dart."I''ll let you see how different a real ''dart'' is from you."
Feng bujue heard another term that sounded like a Chuunibyou. He narrowed his eyes and replied,""Are you sure you didn''te up with such a messy setting at thest minute ..."
"Watch the darts!" The Archer shouted and used a set of footwork like an olddy doing Yangge. He took a step forward and swung his wrist to attack.
--߳߳߳--
At that moment, the small dart seemed to have transformed into a lively venomous snake, and it was surrounded by a faint copper-colored light.
With the sound of the wind, the DART drew an arc in the air and flew towards the Apple on Yang''s head.
As for young ... He was not to be outdone. He rotated on the spot at a high speed, causing the Apple to spin. Then, he pulled back his body and supported himself with one hand on the ground. At the moment the Apple began to fall due to gravity, he pushed it back up.
So ... The Apple flew in an arc, and it was a very high parab, as if it had drawn a " 0" in the sky. In the end, it still flew to the top of Young''s head.
"Pa! Pa!"
Two secondster, the DART hit the wall. And the Apple still hadn''t fallen to the ground.
It turned out that ... Although the DART didn''t hit the Apple, the DART had touched the skin of the Apple, which caused the frequency and angle of the Apple''s rotation to change. Therefore, the trajectory of the Apple''s fall had also changed.
Seeing this change, Yang''s reaction could be said to be divine ...
He immediately supported himself with both hands and performed a Swift Thomas re, forcefully shifting his center of gravity. After turning back horizontally for half a meter, he once again sessfully caught the Apple with his head.
However ... This time, his bald head was covered in cold sweat.
"Hehehe ..." The Archer didn''t show any disappointment after missing his shot. On the contrary, he smiled."Old friend, you''re actually so at ease when facing my Boomerang now ..."
Yang responded with a look of appreciation and replied with a straight face,""Same to you. You''re the only one who can force me to use Thomas''s teleport skill ..."
These two must be F * cking messing with me ... Feng bujue''s lips twitched, and he thought to himself, what is this ''Boomerang'' thing ... Please go back to Net King''s set! Don''t mention the Thomas''s reincarnation ... This name is an insult to all the ultimate skills ... It''s mental pollution, okay?"
"Alright, Dave, it''s your turn again." The Archer returned to the bench by the bar after throwing his dart."You should know how this game is yed by now, right? Then show us your real skills. "
Light your mother ... Feng bujue cursed in his heart. I really want to get eighteen bald brawny men toe and beat you up with a stool ...
Although he was depressed, the game had already started, and he had to finish it.
Thus, he silently raised his second dart ... "
Chapter 715 Daves World (10)(Chapter Preview)
Gulululu ...
The sound of flowing liquid suddenly rang in Feng bujue''s ears.
At the same time, he realized something. His eyes were closed.
The scenery in front of him disappeared, turning into darkness.
The cold mist around him seemed to have be dozens of times thicker in an instant, firmly wrapping him up.
"What''s going on?" Feng bujue thought to himself, am I under some kind of mental attack ... Why do I feel like my surroundings, including my lungs ... Are all filled with liquid? And ... I don''t feel any difort ..."
----
At this moment, he heard two more buzzes.
Then, a voice that was very simr to the system''s voice sounded,"[Warning! Tester 8775 is awakening ... Warning! Tester 8775 is awakening ...]
"Hey! Who''s in charge of that cabin!"
"It''s Anton, Sir. He went to have lunch, Sir. "
"Then hurry up and move your butt, go and help him finish his work!"
"Yes! Sir!"
The conversation in a muffled voice that came from nowhere sounded a few secondster.
"Who is it?" Feng bujue wanted to ask, but he quickly realized that he could not open his mouth. He could only say in his heart, what kind of development is this? where am I?
He wanted to open his eyes, but his eyelids felt as heavy as Mount Tai. This very simple thought caused him to have a splitting headache ...
"My entire body is weak, all my senses have been reduced to the level of a vegetable, and I can''t even open the game menu ..." Feng bujue did not panic. He quickly and calmly analyzed the situation."No matter what ... Just as the woman''s voice said ... I need to open my eyes as soon as possible. This is the best chance for me to understand the scenario''s setting."
"Increasing concentration of solution. Preparing for emergency pulse. Counting down from five, four, three ..." The emotionless voice spoke again. Even though brother Jue did not fully understand what the other party was saying, he knew ... That this was probably bad news for him.
[Two, one ...]
At thest second, at thest moment, Feng bujue used his shocking willpower to resist the indescribable headache ... And opened his eyes.
However, his vision had only recovered for about a second.
A secondter, a piercing pain that exceeded the limits of the human brain struck him, causing his body to convulse intensely ... Then, he fell into a state ofplete loss of his five senses.
But ... Brother Jue was not a normal person. In that short second, he withstood the soreness of the liquid soaking his retina and sessfully "saw" something ...
Through ayer of transparent, light green liquid and twoyers of ss (at least it looked like ss), he saw a person.
To be more precise, it was an adult man in a light-colored one-piece suit floating in the liquid.
Furthermore, the man''s appearance ... Feng bujue had seen him once before. He was the man in the felt hat.
"Ha......Hu ....."
It seemed like an instant, but it also seemed like a long time had passed.
In any case, when Feng bujue regained control of his body, the first thing he did was to take a deep breath.
Then, he suddenly opened his eyes and found himself leaning against the ss door of the store, sitting on the ground.
The surroundings were still foggy, but the ''ethereal female voice'' and the rolling of the bicycle chains ... Had disappeared.
And beside his hand ... There was a nk letter paper that appeared out of thin air.
"Hmm ... I think I ''ve'' returned '', and I''ve somehow obtained a key item ..." Feng bujue nced at the game menu. There was no change to his Life Points and stamina points, and there were no debuffs."What I saw earlier was not an illusion, and it did not look like a memory fragment. There''s an extremely high chance ... It''s the ''truth'' that happened immediately. " He patted the dust off his body and stood up with the paper in his hand."That is to say ... The town I''m in right now, or ...''This world''... May not really exist."
This hypothesis changed Feng bujue''s train of thought. From the moment he entered the scenario, he had to re-examine everything he had seen and deduced.
Things are getting more and moreplicated ... Even though he was thinking, brother Jue did not dy his action. No matter what happened, there was a basic principle that he had to follow the mission.
Therefore, as Feng bujue reminisced about the earlier scene, he got back on the bike and continued on his way.
"Now herees the question ... Am I ying ''Dave'' or the so-called ''tester 8775''? Dave is the name of number 8775, or is it a ''role'' that number 8775 is ying?" Brother Jue thought, what kind of existence is that ''felt hat man''? He''s just a projection that appeared in my mind subconsciously, and he''s an important clue?"
Feng bujue struggled in the whirlpool of thoughts, searching for all the possible answers.
The hypothesis of the homeowner being a "clone" was no longer important. If this was really a world that existed in the consciousness, the appearance of those people was meaningless ... Even if they all looked like dogs, it was reasonable.
He organized his thoughts as he rode the bike, and before he knew it, he had arrived at the northern Cemetery.
It looked like a very ordinary Cemetery ... On the vast green grass, there were tombstones made of stone standing neatly one after another, and in front of each tombstone, there was a small mound of earth.
"Hmm ... Where is the abandoned mailbox?" Feng bujue pedaled his bicycle and moved along the path between the graves, searching for the mailbox that could contact the ghost postman.
Not long after, he saw one on the west side of the cemetery.
It was a dark green, cylindrical mailbox with a gap for mail delivery. The words "post office of the town of otaku" were printed on the top.
Feng bujue parked his bicycle and walked to the back of the mailbox. He looked at the mailbox and realized that there was a very small ring lock.
"It doesn''t look that hard to break ..." He looked at the lock and hesitated for a moment. In the end, he decided not to use brute force to open it. "But ... Judging from the overall atmosphere of this scenario, I think it''s better if I don''t use this kind of violence to break it."
He went back to the front of the mailbox, took out the nk letter paper and Dave''s ballpoint pen,id the paper on the top of the mailbox, and began to write ...
[Dear Mr. Ghost postman, Hello.]
Considering that he only had one piece of paper, he could not alter it, so brother Jue wrote very seriously. Every sentence was written after much consideration.
[My name is Dave, I''m a temporary postman at the post office of the town of otaku.]
[I think you still remember me ... Because we''ve met more than once today, and you''ve even "shocked" me once.]
[Of course, I have no opinion on that ... You''re right. It''s my first time here and I don''t know the rules ugh).]
[Back to the main topic. I''m writing to you this time mainly because I have a few things to ask you.]
[First, can you tell me ... Themand codes of the elevenndlords on 7th 3rd Street, 10th 4th Street, 3rd 5th Street, 9th 6th Street, 7th 7th 7th Street, 1st 8th Street, 3rd 9th 9th Street, 9th 10th Street, 7th 11th Street, 12th Street, and 3rd 13th Street?]
[Second, I want to confirm with you. Are you really willing to work in this town?]
[Thirdly, what kind of information does the newspaper you gave me earlier contain?]
[Fourth, may I ask ... Why are all the shops in this town not open? Why was it that director Nelson could kill people at will? And ... How can I ''gain your approval'' and be an official postman of the town of aotaku?]
[If it''s convenient, please answer my question as soon as possible. I''ll be very grateful.]
p [This is a toast from Dave.]
After writing the letter with what he thought was a perfect handwriting, Feng bujue read through it again. After confirming that there was nothing wrong with the content, he folded the letter and stuffed it into the mailbox. "
Chapter 716 Daves World (11)(Chapter Preview)
Feng bujue did not know when and how the ghost postman would reply to him. He was not even sure if he would get a reply.
Regarding this, the ''fatty'' NPCs had all expressed that they could not answer, so brother Jue could only y it by ear ...
"Then ... Should I go and deliver the tenth letter now?" after leaving the mailbox, Feng bujue returned to the bicycle and mumbled,"I should go and rest first ..."
When he got on the bicycle, he checked the game menu again. Right now, his Life Points had slowly recovered to 54%, but his stamina points were only 452/4800.
This was the difficulty created by "calcting stamina points ording to the character''s actual physical sense." In some of the scenarios that brother Jue had been through on nightmare difficulty, he had encountered such a setting a few times, and poison seeking in the wilderness was a good example.
No matter how high the yer''s level was, how many items or skills they had that could increase their stamina points ... In this kind of nightmare, the yer would have the same amount of stamina as the character they yed. If you abuse it without considering the consumption, the impact in the end is self-evident.
Hmm ... I should think of a way to get some supplies first ... Feng bujue thought about it and made his decision. Before brother spirit replies to me, it will be extremely difficult for me to crack the mand code'' on my own. In any case, the information we''ve gathered from the ''recipients'' is enough. There''s no need to use thest of our strength to do something that''s almost unprofitable. "
After deciding on the next step of the n, he took out a mini-map of the town from his pocket. After a few seconds, he set off ...
At noon, Feng bujue arrived at the only bar in town.
The bar''s name was "otaku", and it covered an area of only a hundred square meters, not even as big as the post office.
Brother Jue''s reason foring here was simple. ording to the illustration on the minimap, this Western-style bar had a door that could not be closed ... Rather than a door, it was more like two movable wooden boards.
"Hmph ... It can''t be that I can''t get in now, right?" Feng bujue pushed the door open with a smile and walked into the Otaku bar.
"We haven''t started business yet, Sir." And what weed brother Jue was this.
Feng bujue raised his eyes to look at the speaker.
It was a bald man about two meters tall. He was about 40 years old and dressed like a bartender. When brother Jue entered, he was standing behind the bar, quietly wiping a ss.
"I won''t stay for long." Feng bujue ignored the man''s advice and walked to the bar counter.
During this process, he had already scanned the entire bar''s environment. Cheap xen wallpaper, cheap wooden floor, cheap bar counter, cheap tables and chairs, cheap sofa, cheap billiard table ... There was a man with a big beard dressed in a cowboy''s outfit standing by the side of the billiard table, ying billiards alone.
"I''m sorry, but it''s not a matter of how long you''ll be here. " Seeing that brother Jue had sat down as if nothing had happened, the bald bartender''s expression changed."We do not ept any guests during non-business hours. Please wait until after five in the evening ..."
"Alright, yang, let him sit for a while." "This gentleman doesn''t look like someone who would cause trouble ..." As he spoke, he made a shot and straightened his body. He looked at brother Jue and said,"am I right? Mister. "
"Ha ... That''s for sure," Feng bujue smiled at the bearded man and then turned to the bartender."Can I have something to drink? Water will do. "
The bald bartender looked at brother Jue expressionlessly for two seconds before he took out a clean ss and poured him a ss of cold water.
"Excuse me...Is there anything to eat? Anything is fine. " Feng bujue added.
This time, the bald bartender cast him a suspicious look.""Are you sure you have enough money to pay the bill? Mister. " When he said this, he especially emphasized thest word,"Sir."
"Yes ..." Feng bujue only wanted to eat and drink, so he was very polite. As he spoke, he reached for his wallet."If you need it, I can do it now ..."
"Oh, no, no, no, young man, don''t be like this." At this time, big beardy shouted to stop brother Jue and quickly walked over.
When they reached the bar, the bearded man looked at the bartender and said,""Yang, how can you talk to a guest like that? Do you think this gentleman doesn''t even have the money to buy a cup of water?"
"No, boss," The bald bartender replied,"I''m just worried that he''ll be like those drunkards and homeless people,ing in to freeload food and drinks without any money."
Oh ... So this old cowboy is the boss after all ... Feng bujue thought to himself. In fact, he had already realized this when the two men started talking. Now that "yang" had directly called him "boss," it confirmed his guess.
"Ah, yang, you''re overthinking it." Big beardy patted brother Jue''s shoulder."Look at this gentleman''s face and his clothes. I can tell he''s not that kind of person." He snapped his fingers and gave yang a look."Here, get me some snacks. I''m hungry too."
"Alright ... Since you''ve said so ..." The bald bartender shrugged and replied.
A few secondster, he took out two small bamboo bowls with paper towels on them from the bar counter. Both bowls were filled with deep-fried snacks.
"Thank you, buddy." "Thank you, boss," Feng bujue said to yang and turned to the bearded man.
Then, brother Jue grabbed a bunch of snacks and stuffed them into his mouth.
He was indeed hungry, very hungry ... This hunger was undoubtedly simted by the scenario. It was simr to muscle fatigue, and it had to be relieved in some way or it would not disappear on its own.
"Hehehe ..." Big beardy looked at brother Jue''s table manners andughed."Young man, you can''t treat this as a meal."
"I know, but all the restaurants in town are closed." Feng bujue puffed out his cheeks and answered with a muffled voice.
This seemingly casual answer was actually a test. Brother Jue had been in town for so long, and he had finally met two NPCs who looked normal. He did not want to miss this chance to get information. Therefore, he calmly stated an abnormal but objective phenomenon, wanting to see the reaction of these two NPCs.
"Hahahaha ..." The bearded manughed heartily and replied,"you''re so funny, young man ... It''s broad daylight, and it''s Christmas. Why would the store be closed? "Look ..." He raised his hand and pointed at the door of the bar."Isn''t the restaurant across the street open?"
"Across the street?" Even Feng bujue was stunned. He looked in the direction that the man was pointing at, but all he could see was a white fog ... He could not even see the things that were several meters away from the shop, much less the scenery on the other side of the street.
"Ha ... Ha ha ..." Brother Jueughed drily."You''re right ..." He could not tell whether the NPC was telling the truth or not, but he did not want to argue with the NPC.
"Oh, by the way, I haven''t introduced myself ..." The bearded man did not continue the topic of the restaurant. He took off his cowboy hat and extended his hand to brother Jue."I''m the boss here. They call me marksman."
"Hello," he said. Feng bujue replied politely,"I am Dave." He wiped his palm on his jacket before shaking hands with the other party.
"This is my bartender, yang." Then, the Archer raised his hand and gestured to the bald bartender."It''s said that he used to be a gangster, but then he became a Gold Basin washing ..."
"Hey!" Yang immediately shouted and interrupted his boss.
The Archer spread his hands and smiled."Hehehe ... Alright, he''s a righteous person. I didn''t say anything."
"Hello, yang." Feng bujue also pretended not to hear anything and greeted young with a calm expression.
Young only nodded at him, his expression still serious and cold.
"And what are these two up to ..." Feng bujue finished the first bowl of snacks in one minute and moved on to the second."One is too warm, and the other is too cold." "From their looks and their names ... If ''shooter'' can be considered a name ... They both look like gang members ..." He suddenly had an idea."Could it be ... There''s a side quest here?" (To be continued.) "
Chapter 717 Daves World (12)(Chapter Preview)
In the next ten minutes, Feng bujue finished five bowls of snacks and eight sses of water.
When he opened the game menu again, the hunger and thirst hadpletely disappeared, and his stamina points had returned to 1902/4800. Even his Life Points had increased slightly, reaching more than 70%.
From the looks of it, in this scenario, the ratio of ''recovery'' and ''deterioration'' for each value was the same, and they were all based on the character''s actual physical feeling. To put it simply ... The faster they consumed, the faster they recovered.
Other than that, while brother Jue was munching on the food, he did not forget to use this time tomunicate with the NPC.
Even though he could not speak clearly, the two NPCs had very good hearing, and they could understand what brother Jue was trying to say.
Thus, he was able to get close to the two of them.
"Alright ... We''ve talked a lot about me." Feng bujue finished his water and rinsed his mouth. Then, he changed the topic."Why don''t we ... Talk about the two of you?"
The expressions on the Archer and Young''s faces changed.
However, brother Jue did not care. He did not give the man time to think and quickly asked,""How long have you two been in this town?"
Kacha Kacha Kacha Kacha
One and a half secondster, the muzzles of the two guns were aimed at Feng bujue''s temple and forehead.
In that one and a half seconds, yang took out a grapeshot gun from under the bar counter with lightning speed. On the other hand, the Archer uncle directly took out a revolver from his body. His speed was as fast as lightning, and a real cowboy might not be as fast as him.
"
"Speak! Who are you?" Yang asked in a cold voice,"did the FBI send you here?"
"I don''t think he looks like it." "It''s more like the CIB ..." The Archer slowly lowered his gun."Why don''t we break one of his legs first and then slowly ask ..."
"Hey! Don''t mess around!" Feng bujue''s eyes widened, and he used a very exaggerated act to express his fear."I''m just a postman who came to town to apply for a job!"
"Yes, you''ve already said that." The Archer grinned and replied,"but we don''t believe a word ..." He nced at yang and said,"right, old friend?"
"That''s right ..." Yang said."I didn''t realize it at first. I thought he was just here to cheat ..." He paused and looked back at the Archer."I didn''t realize it until you gave me a look ... Why would anyonee into the bar to drink water and eat snacks at noon?" Then, he tightened his grip on the gun and red at brother Jue."You''re obviously here for us!"
"Hey ... I don''t even know you guys ..." Feng bujue was covered in cold sweat.
However, the two of them still ignored his words ...
"Stop bullshitting ..." The Archerughed."I knew there was something wrong with you the moment you entered the bar. I asked you to stay just to test you ..." He snorted."Hmph ... A temporary postman?" Who are you trying to fool?" He clenched his gun a little tighter, as if he was ready to pull the trigger at any time."Justst night, a person who imed to be going to the post office for an interview came to the shop. Even if there will be a temporary postman in town today, it should be him ..."
"Wait!" Feng bujue suddenly raised his voice."The person you''re talking about ... Is he wearing a very well-made felt hat?"
"What?" The Archer was stunned.
Seeing the man''s reaction, brother Jue felt more at ease. He knew ... There was hope.
"How did you know?" The Archer exchanged a look with young and asked.
"I saw him at the post office this morning." Feng bujue replied honestly,"both of us are here for the interview, but he did not get the chance to be a temporary postman."
"Oh?" Yang was suspicious."Why?" He looked brother Jue up and down and said,"is it because you''re a little more handsome than him?"
"No..." Feng bujue shook his head."Because he was a few minuteste, and he was shot by director Nelson ..."
"Hmm ..." Hearing this, the Archer and young both fell silent. Two secondster, they said in unison,"that''s possible ..."
"F * ck! Who are they helping ... Feng bujue thought to himself, is this town the center of employment for retired assassins ... I heard that after someone was shot because he waste, he actually showed an expression that said,''I see''...
"Hold on ..." A few secondster, the shooter seemed to have recalled something."How do I know you''re not making this up?" Maybe you came to our barst night and heard what the man in the felt hat said. Now you''re just using the excuse you''ve prepared in advance to get away with it. "
"That''s right. " "How do you prove that narson killed that man?" young asked. And how do you prove that you went to the post office in the morning?"
"Er ... That ..." Feng bujue tilted his head and nced at his shirt pocket."If you two agree, I can take out a temporary work pass from the post office from my shirt pocket and show it to you. It has my name and director Nelson''s signature." He paused and added,"in my wallet, there is a driver''s license with my name and ... Photo."
The Archer and young looked at each other, seemingly convinced. However, they did not put down their guns.
"Take out both." A momentter, the Archer looked at brother Jue and said,"slow down ... Yes ... That''s it."
Feng bujue followed the man''s instructions. He first took out his temporary work pass and slowly ced it on the bar counter. Then, he took out his wallet from his pocket and flipped to the page with the driver''s license. He raised it in front of the two men.
"Hahahaha ..." Then, the shooter suddenlyughed and put away his revolver as if nothing had happened. He went up to give brother Jue a hug."Oh! Man, I thought you were the CIA, hahaha!"
Young, on the other hand, maintained his cool image and silently put the grapeshot gun back under the bar counter.""It seems that the misunderstanding between us has been resolved."
"I have to treat you to a drink, young man." The Archer''s fierce and experienced temperament disappeared in an instant. As if he had a split personality, he instantly returned to the kind, warm and friendly uncle."Yang, quickly pour a ss of wine for our friend to calm down."
Before he could finish, yang had already pushed a ss of wine with ice to brother Jue and prepared a ss for himself and the boss in ten seconds.
"To our new postman." The shooter was the first to raise his ss.
"To the new postman." Yang also picked up his cup and added indifferently.
Looking at the two burning eyes, Feng bujue opened his dead fish eyes wide and picked up his ss.""Uh ... Thank you ..." He said.
The three of them raised their cups and drank, and they all finished it in one gulp.
Feng bujue was not a person who liked to drink. He hated the feeling of alcohol spreading in his throat. However ... Not liking it didn''t mean that he couldn''t drink it.
After he finished the cup, his expression was no different from drinking a cup of water.""Um ... What were we talking about before?"
"We chatted until ... I can''tment." Yang Cheng said coldly after brother Jue''s words. Obviously, he still remembered the question that Feng bujue had raised earlier.
"Alright," he said. Feng bujue would not ask for trouble. From the reaction of the two NPCs, he had already deduced that unless Chenchen told him herself, it would be best if he did not ask about their background."Let''s talk about something else. About that ... Are there many fat people living in this town?"
"Haha ..." The shooter gave a cunning smile. He did not answer brother Jue''s question but continued,"listen, Dave. There''s usually a price to pay for asking around at the bar, understand?"
"Oh, I understand." Feng bujue opened his wallet and pulled out a five-dor note."This should be ..."
"I didn''t mean it that way." To his surprise, the Archer pushed the money back to him."I don''t want money."
"You don''t want money ... But you want people?" Feng bujue narrowed his eyes and gave the man a strange look.
The shooter did not care about his reaction and just said,"When you opened your wallet just now, I saw a member card for the DART Club."
"What?" Feng bujue was startled for half a second before he replied,"you mean ..."
"There''s a reason why people call me ''Archer''," The shooter continued,"because I''m very ''urate'' in whatever I y. I''m not only good at shooting ... I''m also good at archery, slingshot, bowling, billiards, and ... Darts. "
"So ..." Feng bujue tried to figure out what the man was trying to say and continued,"you, who can hardly find a worthy opponent in this small town ... Want to have a friendly match with me, a member of the DART Club?"
"Hehe ..." The Archerughed."One round, one question."
"For every round you lose, you''ll answer one of my questions?" Feng bujue asked.
"That''s right. " The Archer replied.
"What if I lose?" Feng bujue was very sensitive to the details of the bet, and he would not agree to it without thinking.
"If you lose ten rounds in total, leave your ''temporary work permit''." The Archer replied.
"Ha?" Feng bujue''s heart skipped a beat."What''s the use of that? This document is only valid for one ..."
"I naturally have my own reasons." The shooter interrupted brother Jue. From his tone and expression, he seemed to know more about the document than brother Jue.
"Hmm ..." Feng bujue hesitated for a moment."You have to tell me the rules before I can decide ..."
Hearing this, the Archer''s lips curved into a smile, like a fisherman seeing a fish bite his hook.""Hehe ... Sure ..." "
Chapter 718 Daves World (13)(Chapter Preview)
The rules proposed by the archers were naturally different from those of a regr dartpetition.
Feng bujue was already mentally prepared for that. He did not think that there would be anyone who would score points for a dart game in a bar.
However ... Brother Jue did not expect thepetition format that the other party hade up with to be ...
"Shoot an Apple?" When the Archer said those three words, Feng bujue repeated them like he was trying to make sure he did not hear it wrong.
"Yes, shoot an Apple." The Archer skillfully rolled a cigarette for himself, took a puff, and leisurely replied.
"With a dart?" Feng bujue asked again.
"Use a dart." The Archer replied.
"Oh ..." Feng bujue nodded. That ''Oh'' did not mean that he understood anything, he was just buying time.
Brother Jue knew that if the Archer was really a master at darts, then he could even shoot a cherry, much less an Apple ... So, there must be a scheme behind this development ...
"That ... Apple, where should I put it?" After several seconds of thinking, Feng bujue asked a very useful question.
"Put it on Young''s head." The Archer blew out a ring of smoke and calmly replied.
"Ha?" Feng bujue nced at yang."Is that okay?"
"Of course you can." Young''s face was tense as he gave a definite answer.
"ERM ... Let me confirm ..." Feng bujue said to yang."If I identally throw the DART at your head or face, what will you do?"
"I''m going to kill you. " Yang replied calmly.
"Okay, okay." Feng bujue wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and turned around to look at the Archer."Please continue ..."
The Archer replied while smoking,"during thepetition, Yang Hui had an Apple on his head. He stood in front of that wall ..." He pointed to the wall on the other side of the bar."And the two of us stayed at the bar counter, taking turns to shoot the Apple."
"Wait a minute ..." Feng bujue''s sharp senses picked up something."While we are delivering the goods, will yang move?"
"Hehe ... You''re very smart, Dave," the shooterughed. He blew out another mouthful of smoke."Of course Fufufu will move. On the premise that the Apple doesn''t fall from the top of his head, he can move however he wants."
"I''m afraid ... That''s not very fair," Feng bujue said."As long as the two of you work together, I''ll lose for sure, right?"
"Hahaha ..." The Archerughed."Dave ... My buddy, you''re thinking too much." He put one hand on brother Jue''s shoulder and smiled."What reason do I have to cheat? In order to win your temporary work pass? If I really want that thing, I can just use a gun to force you to hand it over. "
"Hmm ... That''s true ..." Feng bujue thought about it, and it was true.
"Taking a step back, this isn''t an official match. There aren''t even any spectators. Putting aside the bet, do I have any chance of cheating?" The Archer asked again.
"I don''t think so." Feng bujue replied.
"So ..." The Archer stood up and paced around the bar,"...You don''t have to worry about fairness. I can guarantee that Young will do his best to Dodge every dart ... No matter who threw it. "
"I understand." Feng bujue said in a low voice,"you just want to find someone who is on par with you to fight, but you are afraid that I will do it half-heartedly." It only took him a short time to figure out the other party''s intentions."So, you proposed such a bet ..." He pointed to his temporary work pass."This pass is worthless to you. But to me, it''s something I can not do without. That''s why you''re using it as a bet, so that I''ll go all out. "
"Ha ... Just as I said, you''re a smart person." The shooter pointed at brother Jue with the cigarette in his hand and smiled.
"Alright, let''s talk about the other rules." Feng bujue''s tone when he said that basically showed that he had epted the oue of the match.
"A total of 21 rounds." "No matter what the final score is, we have to y to the end," the Archer said.
Feng bujue crossed his arms and rested his chin on his other hand. He raised an eyebrow."In other words, even if you win all ten rounds and take away my temporary work pass ... I still have the chance to ask you questions in the remaining eleven rounds."
"That''s right. " The Archer continued,"on the other hand ... Even if you win the first 12 games and eliminate the possibility of me winning, I will stillpete with you in all 21 games."
"I have no reason to refuse such a rule that is beneficial to me." Feng bujue replied.
"Very good," he said. The Archer nodded and exined,"in each round, each person will hold three darts and take turns throwing them. Whoever hits the Apple first will be considered the winner. If no one is killed after six darts are thrown, this round will be considered a draw. "
"So what if it''s a draw?" Feng bujue asked.
"A draw is a draw." The Archer replied,"my wins don''t add up, and you can''t ask questions."
"Alright, it''s fair." Feng bujue added.
"That''s about all of Fufufu''s rules. If there are no problems, let''s start." The Archer took thest puff of his cigarette before stubbing it out and standing up.
"Sure." Feng bujue also stood up. As he spoke, he raised his hands, crossed his fingers, and pushed his palms out. It seemed like a warm-up.
"Give me a moment." Yang saw that the two of them had already agreed, so he walked out of the bar and into a room in the corner of the bar.
A minuteter, he came out with a basket of apples in his hand.
"I''m ready," A few secondster, young ced an Apple on his bald head and stood in front of the wall in the distance.
"You want to attack first?" The shooter took out six darts from the bar and handed three to brother Jue.
"I can still choose to attack first and attackter?" Brother Jue asked.
"Sure." The Archer said,"but this is only the first round. We''ll use the rotation system next."
"Then I''ll definitely attack first." Feng bujue replied.
This was a very easy score to calcte ... First of all, the first to attack definitely had an advantage. As long as the first dart hit, the person who attackedter would not even have the chance to attack and would lose the game. Secondly, the person who chose to attack first in an odd number round had one more chance to attack first because there were a total of 21 rounds in the DART game.
"Then, please." The Archer made a "please" gesture and sat on the side very easily, as if he was watching.
Hehehe ... Feng bujueughed coldly in his heart. B * stard ... You think you have something up your sleeve and underestimate your enemy, huh? Hmph ... I am a man with a level C marksmanship mastery. Even in the real world ... I can easily catch an Apple with a dart ...
At this time, brother Jue was full of confidence. He had at least an 80% chance of hitting the target.
Although Yang''s ability to "move his body" seemed to be a variable, considering the premise of "ensuring that the Apple doesn''t fall from the top of his head"... It was not a problem. Under the premise of the Apple above his head, how much movement could he make? At most, he would shrink his neck or move a few centimeters.
"Good! Watch my first dart!" Feng bujue raised his elbow, exerted force from his wrist, and threw the DART.
For a moment, he felt that he had already won the game.
However ...
"Ha!" The moment brother Jue threw the DART, yang, who had an Apple on his head, roared and stretched his neck.
In an instant ... The Apple flew up vertically, and Yang''s body sank down as his neck was pulled back, stabbing into a t horse.
One secondter, Feng bujue''s dart flew between Apple and Young''s head, but it did not hit anything.
After the DART flew past, young straightened his body and caught the Apple with his head.
Of course, we all know ... The surface of an Apple is uneven, and the top of a person''s head is not t. So, when the surface of these two objectse into contact, the Apple will definitely roll in a certain direction. Normally ... The Apple would still fall to the ground.
But ... Young could use his spring-like neck, strange body movements, and sharp head adjustments ... To stabilize the Apple in two seconds.
"Hmph, you want to shoot the Apple on my head with this level?" After Yang steadied himself, he threw a disdainful look at Feng bujue and mumbled the words in a disdainful tone.
"Hey ..." Brother Jue was shocked. He felt like he had been dealt a huge blow."Are you serious?" This is fun! This doesn''t make sense ..."
"This is indeed not scientific." Yang revealed an unfathomable expression and continued solemnly,"this is a technique, a technique that has been tempered and constantly studied."
"You''ve been focusing on being an Apple for 30 years!" Feng bujue shouted,"the most basic trust between people is still there!"
"Ha ... Now you know how profound the escort fruit world is, young man." At this time, the Archer walked over from the side and looked up at brother Jue.
"Why is the way you address me suddenly so Japanese? didn''t you call me young man earlier?" Feng bujue could not suppress his desire to mock him."By the way, what is the escort fruit world?" The forbidden domain that only the two of you know about ..."
"Fine ..." The shooter ignored brother Jue''s words and picked up his first dart."I''ll let you see how different a real ''dart'' is from you."
Feng bujue heard another term that sounded like a Chuunibyou. He narrowed his eyes and replied,""Are you sure you didn''te up with such a messy setting at thest minute ..."
"Watch the darts!" The Archer shouted and used a set of footwork like an olddy doing Yangge. He took a step forward and swung his wrist to attack.
--߳߳߳--
At that moment, the small dart seemed to have transformed into a lively venomous snake, and it was surrounded by a faint copper-colored light.
With the sound of the wind, the DART drew an arc in the air and flew towards the Apple on Yang''s head.
As for young ... He was not to be outdone. He rotated on the spot at a high speed, causing the Apple to spin. Then, he pulled back his body and supported himself with one hand on the ground. At the moment the Apple began to fall due to gravity, he pushed it back up.
So ... The Apple flew in an arc, and it was a very high parab, as if it had drawn a " 0" in the sky. In the end, it still flew to the top of Young''s head.
"Pa! Pa!"
Two secondster, the DART hit the wall. And the Apple still hadn''t fallen to the ground.
It turned out that ... Although the DART didn''t hit the Apple, the DART had touched the skin of the Apple, which caused the frequency and angle of the Apple''s rotation to change. Therefore, the trajectory of the Apple''s fall had also changed.
Seeing this change, Yang''s reaction could be said to be divine ...
He immediately supported himself with both hands and performed a Swift Thomas re, forcefully shifting his center of gravity. In the next second, after turning back horizontally for half a meter, he once again sessfully caught the Apple with his head.
However ... This time, his bald head was covered in cold sweat.
"Hehehe ..." The Archer didn''t show any disappointment after missing his shot. On the contrary, he smiled."Old friend, you''re actually so at ease when facing my Boomerang now ..."
Yang responded with a look of appreciation and replied with a straight face,""Same to you. You''re the only one who can force me to use Thomas''s teleport skill ..."
These two must be F * cking messing with me ... Feng bujue''s lips twitched, and he thought to himself, what is this ''Boomerang'' thing ... Please go back to Net King''s set! Don''t mention the Thomas''s reincarnation ... This name is an insult to all the ultimate skills ... It''s mental pollution, okay?"
"Alright, Dave, it''s your turn again." The Archer returned to the bench by the bar after throwing his dart."You should know how this game is yed by now, right? Then show us your real skills. "
Light your mother ... Feng bujue cursed in his heart. I really want to get eighteen bald brawny men toe and beat you up with a stool ...
Although he was depressed, the game had already started, and he had to finish it.
Thus, he silently raised his second dart ... "
Chapter 719 Daves World (14)(Chapter Preview)
Even though Feng bujue tried his best to keep the game going ... The huge difference in strength was still there.
By the end of the first ten rounds, brother Jue''s results were: Zero wins, five draws, five losses.
In a sense, this was no longer a battle between him and the shooter, but a battle between the shooter and young.
Feng bujue looked more like a spectator. He would asionallye up to watch the show and then go down again ... To continue watching the performance of the two'' god-like yers ''.
"It''s your turn to attack again, Dave. " When the eleventh round started, the Archer poured himself a ss of wine and said to brother Jue,"are you still going to stick to your normal speed and strength?"
"Hehe ..." Feng bujueughed but did not say anything. He stepped forward, raised his hand, aimed, and threw the DART. Then, he watched as yang easily dodged his dart.
"What does this have to do with what kind of dart I insist on?" brother Jue looked calm on the surface, but in his heart, he was saying,"if I could use a dart that is as good as yours, would I not use it?"
At this point, Feng bujue did not have much hope for ''questioning''. The only hope in his heart was that ... Old Yang could hold on for a few more rounds and increase the number of "draws." As long as the number of draws reached twelve, he would not lose his temporary work permit.
"Humph ..." Looking at Feng bujue, who had missed his target again, the shooterughed coldly."It looks like ... You still don''t n to y seriously with us ..." His eyes turned cold."Do you think ... The strength that I have shown so far is not worthy of being your opponent?"
"I didn''t say that ..." Feng bujue narrowed his eyes.
"Alright, you don''t have to deny it." The Archer waved his hand and interrupted brother Jue. He looked at yang Dao and said,"old friend, it seems like we have been looked down upon ... Shouldn''t we be a little more serious?"
"Yes ..." Yang chensheng replied,"I was thinking the same thing." As he spoke, his bald head swung twice in the direction of his left and right shoulders, causing the bones around his neck to make a cracking sound."Just in time ... I''m almost done with my warm-up."
"Hey, hey ... Was that just a warm-up?" Feng bujue looked at them and did not know what else to say other than to mock them.
"Watch carefully! Dave, this is my true strength!" "Go!" The Archer shouted and stood up from the bar counter. He did a few somersaults in the narrow space of the bar, then turned around and threw a dart!
A dart, and it was just an ordinary dart.
However, the air current that the DART brought out was already in the shape of a spear. It moved like lightning and had a terrifying power.
"Hmph ..." On the other side, yang sneered,"then I''ll show you my real skills!"
Before he could finish his sentence, his clothes ... Burst.
He saw that ... This two-meter-tall bald brawny man had torn his bartender uniform into a pile of rags with just a burst of energy.
"Ha!" The bare-chested yang tensed up his strong muscles as he gathered his breath ...
A wave-like air current instantly swirled around his body, lifting the Apple above his head into the air.
"Nanni!" The Archer was stunned."Is this the legendary ... Apple territory ..."
"That''s right. " Yang Wei smiled and replied,"concretize your control over the Apple and create a force field that allows the Apple to move freely. It''s an absolute territory that can avoid any attack!"
While the two of them were talking, the Apple and the DART were flying in the air ... They were like two flies, with no signs of stopping.
"Hmm ... One of them suddenly blurted out the name of his opponent''s move with a serious face ... The other responded and exined the principles of his move with a set of Chuunibyou theories ..." Feng bujue''s current mood could only be described as ''pain in the ass''. He shook his head and mumbled,"ording to thisic-like development ... What follows should be a series of twists and turns ..."
She did not know if she should be happy for brother Jue because ... He had guessed it right.
"Hmph ... What a pity ..." A few secondster, the Archer''s expression changed."Even the Apple territory can''t escape my attack!" He waved his arm and pointed, smiling."In three seconds! My dart will hit!"
As soon as he said the word "hit," the DART that he had thrown out of his hand ... elerated again in the air. It was moving at a speed that was far faster than the Apple and at an incredible angle, it flew toward the Apple.
"This ... This is ..." For the first time in this duel, yang showed a surprised look."The legendary ... Limit of talent?"
"Just ept your fate! Yang!" The Archer said,"in front of my ''absolute preview'', there will be no exceptions!"
"How can I admit defeat here!" Unexpectedly, Yang''s eyes immediately lit up with fighting spirit."Ah! Ah! Ah!" Then, he let out a pig-like howl.
Following his cry, the Apple in the air suddenly elerated, once again exceeding the speed of the DART.
"Mom...Momsaka ..." The marksman''s Japanese was bing more natural."You ... You''ve actuallyprehended the ''tempered limit''!"
"Hmph ... What do you think, my old friend?" Yang Hui replied,"three seconds have long passed. Your ''absolute preview'' has been broken by me!"
"Don''t be so smug ... I haven''t lost yet ..." The Archer made threatening gestures with his hands as if he was remotely controlling the DART in the distance.
"Then let''s try to hit the Apple ..." Young also took a steady horse stance, raised his head, and moved quickly.
Chi Chi Chi ... Chi Chi Chi ...
For a moment, the bar was filled with the sound of two streams of air intertwining. The 11th round of Apple-shooting daggers had turned into a tug-of-war.
However, the oue of this battle was no longer important ...
This was because when the shooter and yang were focused on duo heguo, who was floating in the air, Feng bujue had already sneaked behind the bar counter and taken the shotgun and temporary work pass. Then ... He quickly and quietly left the bar ...
It wasn''t until fifteen minutester, when the winner was decided between the Archer and young, that they realized ... There was one less person in the bar.
"Ah ... This is not bad ..." Feng bujue, who had left the bar, pedaled his bicyclezily and headed toward the tenth recipient''s address."Even though I wasted quite a bit of time ... I managed to recover my life Points and stamina points, and I managed to get a reliable marksman weapon ... The mental corruption is worth it." (To be continued.) "
Chapter 720 Daves World (15)(Chapter Preview)
No. 9, 10th Street.
It was the same address as all the previous recipients. It was an ordinary two-story house with a deserted front yard and no mailbox in front of the door.
Feng bujue, who had parked his bicycle, carried his backpack, held the shotgun, and walked to the front door.
"Pa, pa, pa!"
"Open the door!" He shouted as he knocked on the door.
Not long after, a fat man in slippers came down from the second floor and opened the door to a palm-sized gap. He stood in the shadow and asked,""Who are you looking for?"
"A postman." Feng bujue raised his temporary work pass and waved it in front of the man. Then, he put it away and took out an envelope."I''m here to deliver a letter."
"I ... Don''t want it." Number Ten''s reaction was exactly the same as the previous nine.
Kachakachakachak
Feng bujue picked up the shotgun and stuck the muzzle into the door.""Do you ept this?"
"What ... What are you doing?" The fat man showed fear, but he didn''t run.
"The letter or the bullet, it''s your choice," Feng bujue''s tone did not sound like he was joking at all. When necessary, he could be very fierce.
"No... Don''t kill me ..." No. 10 fatty raised his hands in surrender."Even if you shoot me, I won''t take it ... Unless ..."
"Unless I tell you yourmand code?" Feng bujue finished the man''s sentence.
"Yes ..." No. 10 fatty nodded.
"Tsk ..." Brother Jue scoffed and thought to himself,"so even threatening me with force doesn''t work ..."
Two secondster, he put down his gun and said,""How many digits is your code?"
"Eleven," The fatty replied honestly.
After getting the answer, Feng bujue turned around and left. He ran to his bicycle.
In the next forty minutes, brother Jue visited the eleventh, twelfth, and thirteenth recipients, respectively.
Thest three were all fat. Their voices, personalities, reactions, and so on ... Were all the same as the top ten recipients.
Feng bujue did not waste time with these guys. He had already tested everything that he could, so other than the number of themand code, he did not ask anything else.
At 2:50 P. M., Brother Jue once again came to the abandoned mailbox at the northern Cemetery.
At that moment, an envelope had appeared on the ground beside the mailbox.
Although there was no wind, there was still a stone on the top of the envelope.
"He really did reply ..." Feng bujue mumbled as he walked over to pick up the envelope.
It was a yellow envelope. Holding it in his hand, he could feel that there was only a thin piece of paper inside. Brother Jue carefully tore it open and took out the letter inside. Then ... He realized something very puzzling. The letter was nk on both sides.
"Again?" Feng bujue could not help but mock, invisible ink? Wordless heavenly book?" Hisments were the same as when he received the ''newspaper''.
As he spoke, he brought the letter to his eyes and carefully examined it, confirming that there were no traces of rubbing and any smell.
"Hmm ... What is the meaning of this ..." Feng bujue thought to himself and subconsciously used his left hand to hold his right elbow. The index and middle fingers of his right hand were slightly joined together as they slid down his forehead and the tip of his nose. This habitual action of thinking could make his thoughts run more smoothly."If this piece of paper simply fell next to the mailbox, it may be misunderstood as a piece of waste paper that was thrown away. But now, this piece of paper is in an envelope, and it''s being held down by a rock ... This setting is telling me that this piece of white paper is indeed the ''reply''."
After thinking for a moment, he suddenly had an idea."Eh? Could it be ..."
The next second, brother Jue took out the newspaper from his bag and flipped to the nk pages.""An indirect hint ..." He sat on the ground, holding the letter in one hand and the newspaper in the other. He muttered,"this ''reply'' indeed has no content ... But the ck of content'' can also be a hint." His eyes moved to the newspaper."Hint me ...''The answer is in the ce that looks nk''."
With that in mind, Feng bujue tore off the first page of the newspaper.
The front of the page was the meaningless front-page headline, and the back was the second page without words, only illustrations.
The second edition of the picture showed a brick wall with a tree in front of it. At first nce, it was anotherndscape photo, but upon closer inspection, one could see ... There were bicycle tire marks on the ground below the photo.
"Okay, let me see ... The paper is normal, so I don''t think it will work on fire or water ..." Feng bujue held the ''test subject'' in his hand and said,"the only way I can try this is ..." As he thought about it, he reached for the shotgun, but one secondter, he pulled his hand back."Wait ... If the item needed to solve the puzzle is the gunpowder in the bullet, then brother specter should have given the puzzle after I have gotten the gun ..." He rubbed his chin."In other words ... The thing that could make the hint ''appear'' was already on me back then ..."
Then, like a child in a natural science ss, brother Jue pulled out a bunch of props from his pocket and arranged them in a row on the grass.
Let''s do it one by one ..."As he spoke, he raised the first item.
In the next five minutes, he first tried to read the newspaper through the camera on his phone. Then, he used a ballpoint pen and a pencil to draw a small area on the paper. Then, he used a coin, key, and credit card to check the areas that were signed up.
Unfortunately, these attempts all ended in failure ...
"Hmm ... That''s not right either. I have to change my mind ..." He read as he picked up the seasoning Bottle with salt. This was thest item he had that could be used to solve the riddle.
Hiss ... Hiss ...
Fortunately ... Thisst attempt worked. When the White salt was sprinkled on the newspaper, wisps of white smoke rose from the paper, and there was a slight burnt smell in the smoke. This was obviously not the reaction paper should have when it came into contact with salt ...
[14.52, 7.66, tree trunk] a few secondster, a line of smoky, charcoal-colored text appeared on the nk page next to the illustration.
"Ha! I got it!" Feng bujue''s smile appeared at the same time as the words on the newspaper. He did not expect that the key to solving the puzzle would be the salt pan that he had found on the man with the felt hat.
After the experiment was sessful, the next step was simple. Brother Jue cracked the other twelve pages in the middle of the newspaper and got thirteen simr messages.
"If I''m not wrong ... The first two numbers should be coordinates, right?" After Feng bujue memorized all the hints, his expression became very rxed."The two decimals are most likely to match the mini-map I have. And the term that follows each coordinate is undoubtedly a ''illustration''."
At that moment, brother Jue had more or less understood what these hints meant. Coincidentally, the coordinates on the second page were the one that was closest to him. Therefore, in order to verify his hypothesis, he quickly packed up his things, got back on his bicycle, and set off.
In less than five minutes, Feng bujue arrived at the coordinates [14.52, 7.66] on the minimap. (Due to the size of the map, he could not stand at a specific point, at most, he could stand near it.) He looked around and saw the brick wall in the picture and the big tree nted in front of the wall.
"The tree trunk, right?" Feng bujue parked his bicycle and walked over with the shotgun.
He cautiously approached the target step by step, as if the tree would suddenly turn into a monster and attack him. However, the final result proved that ... He was overthinking. The tree in front of him was just an ordinary tree. There were no gs or events in this ce.
The only valuable thing here was the Arabic number 1 carved on the tree trunk.
Chapter 721 Daves World (16)(Chapter Preview)
"I see ..." The moment he saw the number, the pieces of information in Feng bujue''s mind instantlybined to form aplete chain."Thirteen pictures, thirteen coordinates, thirteen names that point to'' a certain ce ''... This will lead me to the thirteenmand codes." As he said this, he had already turned back and walked to the bicycle."Because only the ghost postman knows everyone''smand code, so ... You can find the tire marks he left when he passed by in every picture ..."
Brother Jue kicked up the bicycle''s support frame, sat on the seat, and read,""Hmm ... Although the inference itself is valid, we can''t rule out the possibility of a ''coincidence'' or a ''special case''... For safety''s sake, let''s step on every coordinate in the order of the newspaperyout ..."
He had considered everything. After all, he had only confirmed one clue so far, and he couldn''t make any conclusions. He had to go to at least three ces, find three numbers that seemed to bemand codes, and match them with the recipients one by one to bepletely sure that his inference was correct.
In short, twenty minutester, Feng bujue arrived at the third page of the newspaper ... Which was the ce that was recorded in the second illustration.
ording to the coordinates and the name, he found the number " 16" at the bottom of a trash can ... This was themand code of the second fat man.
Then, without stopping, he went to the location of the third illustration, a farnd in the West of Xuanji town. On a fence next to the farnd, he found three numbers " 219" painted with paint.
After obtaining this three-digit number, he naturally went straight to the residence of fatty number three and knocked on the door of the receiver again.
This time, brother Jue did not waste any time. The moment the man answered the door, he said,""Command code 219, take the letter."
In the end ... Fatty number three really epted the letter.
At this point, Feng bujue''s hypothesis had basically been proven. What he had to do next was not difficult at all ... He only needed to design the most time-saving and most efficient route in his mind, then explore the ten locations with themand code ording to this route, and have the remaining ten fat men ept the letter. Then, the side mission would bepleted.
Even though the finalpletion time was longer than he originally expected, he should be able to finish it before eight in the evening. There were still four hours left before midnight, which was more than enough time.
At the time, brother Jue ... Had indeed nned this, but not long after, his n changed.
Afternoon, 4:15.
Brother Jue, who had followed the nned route to the five coordinates, suddenly stopped moving.
"Damn ... That''s stupid!" He stopped in the middle of the road and muttered to himself,"such an obvious pattern ... I should have noticed it long ago ..."
He didn''t know what he thought of, but he immediately turned the bike around and headed to the nearest recipient''s address.
Ten minutester, Feng bujue arrived at the corridor of fatty thirteen.
The receiver''smand code was a fourteen-digit number, and brother Jue had not recorded the coordinates of the code to check, but he still knocked on the door with determination.
"It''s you again ..." After fatty number thirteen opened the door, he stared at brother Jue through the gap and mumbled,"I''ve told you, without themand code, I can''t ..."
"Wait a moment." Feng bujue interrupted the man and took out his phone to type on it. About five secondster, he handed over the thirteenth letter with his other hand and said at a very fast speed," 30287510659225."
The fat man was stunned for two seconds, two seconds that even Feng bujue was nervous about.
Fortunately, two secondster, fatty number 13 obediently took the envelope and said gloomily,""Damn it ..."
"Hmph ... Great." Feng bujueughed.
At this moment, he hadpletely cracked the code pattern of the thirteen fat men. He did not need to look at the coordinates in the newspaper to know the thirteen codes.
Moreover, through this ''pattern'', he also knew in advance that there was an abnormal person among the 13 fat men.
Evening, 6:30 pm.
Feng bujue rode his bicycle to a hotel on the Western side of the town.
At this time, his sub mission [send out all the letters before midnight] had beenpleted. He did not go to any of the coordinates indicated in the newspaper to find the code. Instead, he ran to all the remaining addresses of the recipients and told them themand codes of the fat men one by one, so that they could ept the letters.
The effect ofpleting the side quest early was ... The moment brother Jue sent out thest letter, he received three new quests in a row.
[Investigate and find out the reason why inoch waste.]
[Try to participate in the st dinner'']
"Solve the scenario''s world before the main mission ispleted.
All three of them were ssified as hidden missions ...
Of course, for Feng bujue, this was not a bad thing. In fact ... This development was to his liking.
Hmm ... ording to the map, this is the only hotel in the town. If inoch (ording to brother Jue''s deduction from the quest, inoch is the name of the man in the felt hat) is an outsider like me, and he arrived yesterday ... Then there is a high chance that he spent the night here. When brother Jue arrived at the hotel, he thought to himself, but ... We can''t rule out the possibility that he has rtives in this town, or that he hooked up with a girl at the barst night.
As he pondered, he pushed open the door of the hotel.
"Hmph ... It''s open, right?" the moment he pushed the door open, Feng bujue knew he had note to the wrong ce.
Although the town of aotaku was huge, the number of buildings that yers could enter was countable. It was rare for them toe across a ce that they could enter, so there must be something special about it.
"Is anyone there?" Several secondster, Feng bujue walked down a not-so-long corridor and arrived before a counter. Since there was no bell on the counter, brother Jue could only use his voice to call for people.
"If there''s no one else, I''ll do as I please!" He waited for a moment, and when no one responded, he shouted again.
But the result was the same, no one was there.
"Very good," he said. Feng bujue smiled and walked to the counter. He lifted the counter and walked in.
The first thing he did was to flip through the thick logbook on his table and find the name inoch.
Hmm ... There seems to be quite a number of people living here ... When he flipped through the records, brother Jue was surprised to find that there were quite a number of names in the book. ording to the records, 70% of the rooms in the hotel were upied.
"Most of the people whoe to stay at the hotel are probably from outside the town," Feng bujue said thoughtfully."We can try tomunicate with themter and see if we can get any information from them."
He quickly jotted down some room numbers and the names of the upants, then turned around and took out the key to inoch''s room 204 from the key cab behind the counter. He hummed a little tune as he ran up to the second floor.
This kind of small hotel usually did not have an elevator. Feng bujue walked up the stairs and passed by a corridor with a red carpet. The light was dim, and he soon found Room 204.
He stood in front of the door and prepared for two seconds. Then ... He inserted the key, opened the door, and raised his grapeshot gun at high speed, aiming at every angle inside the door.
After making sure that there was no obvious threat in his sight, he quickly walked through the door and mimicked the action and sequence of the police searching the house in a gangster movie. He searched behind the door, under the bed, the bathroom, and all the blind spots.
He didn''t say a word during the whole process, and even his footsteps were very quiet. It was quiet, fast, and urate.
Unfortunately ... In the single yer Nightmare Mode, there were usually very few monsters. His professional clearing process was just a waste of time ...
After he was done, brother Jue returned to the door, closed it, and let out a long sigh ...
"Okay ..." He put the gun on the cab next to the door and looked around the empty house,"we can start searching now ..." "
Chapter 722 Daves World (17)(Chapter Preview)
Feng bujue spent half an hour to survey the entire room 204.
Then, he sat on the bed and fell into deep thought ...
"The closet is empty, and there are no jackets or pants in the luggage. There are only a limited number of undergarments and socks ... This means that he doesn''t n to stay out for too long. Whether he seeds or not, he will be home before tomorrow ..." The information that he had gathered earlier shed across brother Jue''s eyes."Even though he went to the barst night, considering that he has an interview this morning, he will not drink too much. He wouldn''t stay toote either ... Hisplexion before he died can also prove this ... At least a few seconds before his head was blown up, he looked quite energetic and didn''t look like he had a hangover or didn''t have enough sleep. " He nced at the bed sheet again."Judging from the hair and smell left on the bed, he did spend the night in Room 204 ... And this morning, he leisurely washed up and shaved before leaving ..."
Thinking about that, Feng bujue frowned slightly and rubbed his chin.""Hmm ... All the signs point to inoch being very confident even before she left the hotel room in the morning. She didn''t seem to be in a hurry at all." He paused for a moment."Then herees the question ... After he left the hotel and before he entered the post office ... What exactly happened?"
At that moment, all the clues that he had gathered shed across brother Jue''s eyes. His mind reacted instinctively, providing him with one conclusion after another. He expanded each of them one by one, weaving a web of reasoning ...
"Speaking of which ... Where''s his car?" After a while, Feng bujue touched something at the edge of the ''spider web''. His eyes moved slightly as he mumbled,"I''ve been walking around the town for so long, but not only have I not seen any pedestrians, I haven''t even seen a single car ..." He stood up and paced back and forth in the room."This brother inoch ... He couldn''t have carried his luggage and walked all the way to this remote town, right?"
As brother Jue thought about this, he walked toward the door. He was going to visit the other guests in the hotel with the grapeshot gun and ask them what they knew.
However, just as he picked up the gun and was about to touch the doorknob, he heard the sound of a key entering the lock ...
Feng bujue reacted quickly. He took three steps back and raised his gun to aim.
The moment he stood still, the door was pushed open ...
"If I were you, I wouldn''t waste my time in this hotel ..." The person outside the door saw brother Jue with the gun, but he was still very calm."Mr. Dave."
Feng bujue focused his gaze and saw a balding, slightly fat ck old man standing in the corridor. The man looked to be in his sixties. He was wearing a dark green administrator''s uniform and had arge bunch of keys on his waist.
"Who are you?" Feng bujue pointed his gun at the man and asked coldly,"how do you know my name?"
"I''m the manager here. You can call me Mr. M. " Mr. M replied,"as for your name ... I''ve known it for a long time. I''ve known you since you could remember."
"Oh? You''re my rtive?" Feng bujue replied.
"I know you better than your rtives, Dave." Mr. M replied,"I know that you wet your bed when you were in third grade. I know that you''re allergic to lettuce. I know that your best friend died of a drug overdose. I also know the names of all your girlfriends."
"What''s going on ... A distant rtive? Stalker? You''re talking nonsense?" Even though brother Jue had many conjectures, his own understanding of Dave was limited. Even if Dave was lying, he had no way of knowing.
"It looks like you know quite a lot ..." Feng bujue did not show any emotion and asked a question to test the waters."Then, can you please tell me ... Inoch ..."
"Actually, you don''t have to worry about the car." Before brother Jue could finish, Mr. M cut in."You''ll understand if you think about it ..." He said in a low voice,"your own car ... Does that count as entering the town?"
Hearing that, Feng bujue''s expression changed slightly."I see ..." He then realized that not only were there no cars or pedestrians in this small town, there were no tire tracks or footprints. After walking around the town for a day, all he could see were his own footprints and traces of bicycle tires.
"Thank you for your reminder, Mr. M." Two secondster, brother Jue continued,"if it''s convenient ... Can you also exin why you already know what I want to ask you before I even say anything?"
"Hehehe ..." Mr. M returned a meaningful smile and then ignored brother Jue''s question."The st dinner'' will start at eight. You have less than an hour to go."
After that, he turned around and left in the direction of the corridor.
"Wait a minute!" Feng bujue walked forward quickly, wanting to stop the man to ask for an exnation.
However, when he reached the door, the corridor was already empty.
Mr. M had been out of his sight for less than a second, but it was in that one second that brother Jue had lost track of him ...
Due to Mr. M''s appearance, brother Jue had changed his original n of ''knocking on the door'' and used a more direct and faster method ...
He went straight to the counter on the first floor and took out all the keys from the key cab. One by one ... He opened all the doors in the hotel.
Although he was prepared to raise his gun to threaten her every time he entered the room, none of the rooms were upied ...
Just like that ... Feng bujue stayed at the hotel for another ten minutes, but he found nothing.
At 7:22 P. M., He walked out of the hotel and got on his bicycle again.
"F * ck ..." He cursed as he rode the bike."You told me the time for dinner, but you didn''t tell me the location ... What''s the use!"
That was not the only problem that bothered him. At that moment, he had another hidden worry, and that was "stamina points."[ 692/4800] might be enough for a normal scenario, but in this scenario where physical strength was measured by physical sense, it was a state where his muscles were sore and he needed to rest.
Unfortunately ... The situation before him did not allow Feng bujue to rest.
Brother Jue had also noticed that ... At this stage of the scenario, they were already very close to a perfectpletion.
Although he can''t be 100% sure, I can exin it in God Mode ...
In fact, the most important hidden stat in the scenario was ''time'', or rather,''efficiency''.
"Reach narson''s office before nine in the morning" was a good example. Inoch''s head was blown up, and the concept of "punctuality" repeatedly emphasized in the post office''s work manual were all hints.
The content of the main mission [obtain the recognition of the ghost postman and be the new postman of the town of otaku] was ambiguous and not clear instructions.
The factor that really determined the difficulty of clearing the game was time.
At the beginning of the scenario, if the yers did not meet narson by 9 am, the difficulty of the scenario would increase, and the content of the side quest would also be different. The chain reaction that followed was ...... The time taken for the side quest would increase, and the time taken toplete the side quest was precisely the benchmark for the hidden quest to be triggered.
Ifpleted an hour earlier, they would receive [solve the scenario''s world setting before the main mission ispleted]; If youplete the mission three hours in advance, you will receive [investigate and solve the reason why inoch waste]; If he wanted to receive the [try to participate in the st dinner''] request ... He would have to do it five hours in advance.
In short, the difficulty and ending of the scenario were closely rted to the yers ''efficiency. The faster onepleted this step, the easier the next step would be. On the contrary, if he was slow by one step, he would be slow by the next step. If he did not correct it as soon as possible, the difficulty of theter part of the script would snowball. Even if the yers were lucky enough not to die, they would at most be able toplete the mission before midnight and barely clear the game.
Right now, Feng bujue had already used his outstanding performance to ... Walk on the easiest and most profitable path to clear the stage.
But ... He might still fail at thest step.
Thirty-eight minutes, less than 700 stamina points, a broken clue ...
If he wanted to clear the stage perfectly, he had to ovee these disadvantages and attend the banquet within the time limit.
Chapter 723 Daves World (18)(Chapter Preview)
The night was getting darker.
At 7:28, the town of aotaku was still foggy, but the difference from the daytime was that the streetlights were already on.
The air that was getting colder and colder caused Feng bujue''s face and hands to go numb. He could only speed up the pace of the bike to maintain the heat in his body.
Although he did not know where the st dinner" would be held, he could think of a ce to go. It was ... The post office North of the town square.
First of all, he could go there to report to Nelson; Secondly, narson was currently the only NPC who couldmunicate with him normally and provide him with some help (there was no way for him to return to marksman and Young''s side, and it would be toote for him to write to the ghost postman. As for Mr. M and that woman with the ethereal voice ... They were both elusive and impossible to find). Thirdly, there were not many paths in this town. Unless one deliberately took a detour, otherwise ... There was only one route from the hotel to the post office. Inoch must have walked along the same path this morning. If he followed the same route, he might be able to find out what had happened to him.
"The visibility really is getting lower and lower at night ..." Brother Jue used the light from the streetlights to continue moving forward."Hmm ... I suddenly feel like the emptiness of the street is not bad ... At least I don''t have to worry about running into them ... F * ck!"
There were many things that could not be repeated. As the saying goes, whatever you sayes true ...
Just as Feng bujue was sighing, a rectangr shadow suddenly appeared in the middle of the road.
The next second, with a series of ttering sounds, the front of the bicycle mmed into the object, and brother Jue flew out of his seat.
As the ''F * ck this guy'' flew through the air, Feng bujue dragged out a curse, and his voice was filled with depression.
Before he could finish cursing, he had already fallen to the ground.
This time, he fell quite heavily. After brother Juended, he was stunned for a full thirty seconds before he caught his breath. He did a cursory examination ... His right arm was fractured, his ribs were cracked, and there were bruises and contusions of varying degrees all over his body.
The only good thing was that the road was made of mud, and there were no stones or anything of the sort. If he had fallen on the stone Road or the concrete ground, it might have been more serious, and he might not even be able to get up.
"Pfft ..." Feng bujue spat out a mouthful of blood. He sat up and turned around to look.
He quickly recognized that the thing he had hit ... Was a hot dog stall.
"Stopping in the middle of the road is quite a struggle!" Feng bujue could not help but yell at the stall.
He did not know if it was the system''s arrangement or if it was just a coincidence, but brother Jue had been running around town for the whole day and had not passed by this ce. If he had passed by this ce during the day, he would definitely not have bumped into it. The visibility was much better back then, and he wasn''t riding as fast as he was now.
"Wait a minute ... This doesn''t look like a cart ..." Several secondster, Feng bujue had a clearer look. It was then that he noticed that the bottom of the hotdog stall was not a wheel but four metal frames that were stuck into the ground."I was wondering ... I''ve already flown so far, but this stall did not even shake. So, it''s fixed to the ground."
Due to time constraints and limited conditions, Feng bujue only sat on the ground for a minute before he stood up again. His tolerance for pain was amazing, and this degree of injury was not enough to hinder his movement.
After he got up, he put on his satchel with his left hand and picked up the shotgun that he had dropped not far away. He then walked toward the hot dog stall.
The stall had bread, sausages, and all kinds of condiments and sauces needed to make hot dogs, but there was no stall owner.
Feng bujue did not hold back. He ced the gun on the table and used his left hand to grab the bread and sausage and stuff them into his mouth. After stuffing a lump of food into his mouth, he used his left hand again ... To pick up the bottles of mustard, tomato sauce, and sweet and spicy sauce, and poured a little of each into his mouth.
The way he ate was not so much fierce ... It was more disgusting. Of course, his tolerance for disgusting things was obvious. There was no need to go into the examples of rotten sandwiches and shit swamp ...
After eating two hot dogs, brother Jue looked at his status bar and grumbled,"tsk ... That''s all the life Points I''ve earned ..."
After the fall, his Life Points had dropped below 30%. He had only managed to recover 33% after eating the hot dog. This was undoubtedly a loss ... However, the hot dog had helped him recover nearly 500 stamina points, so the fall had not been in vain.
"Eh? What is this?" Just as brother Jue was about to take the gun and leave, he identally saw ... Something stuck at the edge of the base of the hot dog stand.
After picking up the item, he immediatelyughed dryly.
Name: inoch''s wisdom tooth
[Type: Plot rted]
[Rarity: trash]
Function: unknown
"Able to bring out of the scenario: no
[Remark: the owner of this tooth is an extremely stingy guy. One morning, he had added too much wasabi while eating a hot dog and ended up losing his teeth. He immediately asked the hotdog stall owner topensate for his losses, but he was rejected and ridiculed by the stall owner. In a fit of anger, he secretly stole a bottle of salt from the other party''s stall.
"This is an idiot!" After brother Jue read the item description, he cursed.
[Hidden missionpleted.] At the same time, the system''s voice sounded in his ears.
Feng bujue opened the quest tab to take a look. The ''investigate and solve the reason inoch waste'' option ... Was crossed out.
"Hey ..." Brother Jue''s mouth twitched, and he mumbled to himself,"that works too ... The reason he''ste is because he''s an idiot?"
Despite hisints, he knew the reason inoch waste ... It was because she had a conflict with the hot dog stall owner after losing her tooth.
"Fine ... No matter what, the mission ispleted." As Feng bujue said that, he threw away the tooth and walked around the hot dog stand."If the other two missions were as easy as this one, then that would be really easy ..."
It was obvious that he was overthinking.
This hidden mission was obviously the simplest of the three. As long as he found the relevant item, read the note, and understood the meaning of the note, he would be considered sessful. But the next two weren''t so easy ...
Fifteen minutes after leaving the hotdog stand, Feng bujue finally arrived at the post office, panting heavily.
It was already 7:46. There were only 14 minutes left until 8:00.
Since the front wheel of the bike was already deformed, brother Jue had to abandon it. He had been running all the way here.
It was not easy for him either ... Not to mention his fractured right hand, he had to bear the pain from his ribs and the swelling all over his body while running, and he also had a heavy grapeshot in his left hand. It was already very fast for them to arrive in fifteen minutes.
"Haha ... We don''t have much time left ..." When brother Jue entered the post office, he raised his hand to look at his watch."I hope that the st dinner'' will be held not far from here ..."
He rushed up to the second floor and went straight to the director''s office.
"Dong Dong Dong!"
At 7:47 sharp, brother Jue knocked on the door for the second time today.
"Pleasee in." Director Nelson immediately responded.
Before he could finish, Feng bujue pushed the door open and walked toward the man''s desk.""Chief, I''ve delivered all the letters."
"I know," "I''m very satisfied with your performance," narson replied.
"I would like to ask you a question." Feng bujue did not respond to thepliment but quickly added,"do you know where the st dinner'' will be held?"
Now that things hade to this, he didn''t have the time to beat around the bush with this NPC, so he asked what he needed to ask. In any case ... If the other party knew the answer, he would definitely understand the question.
"Oh ... That ..." Narson''s expression and tone didn''t change much as he asked,"what''s the matter?" Do you want to participate?"
"Yes, I am." Feng bujue replied with a certain tone.
"In that case ..." Narson said as he stood up from his chair.
"Thene with us." All of a sudden, someone finished narson''s sentence and said the second half of his sentence.
Feng bujue heard the voice and turned around ...
There was an extra person at the door of the office ... It was a woman in a white dress.
She had long hair, and her face was blurry. Her voice was very distinctive, and even if you listened to it from a very close distance, it gave off a distant and ethereal feeling.
Chapter 724 Daves World (19)(Chapter Preview)
The woman''s words were like a spell. Before she finished speaking, the surrounding space suddenly distorted and gradually expanded in all directions ...
Instantly, the scenery in Feng bujue''s vision started to flow like the colors on a color palette. Only the woman and narson''s figures remained clear.
"Looks like ... I''vee to the right ce ..." Faced with this sudden change, brother Jue did not panic at all. He just stood there with his spear and watched.
After a minute, the distorted space stopped spreading and became stable again.
At this moment, narson''s office was no longer there. In its ce was a wide, magnificent Hall.
The four walls of the hall were pure white, with neat decorative patterns carved on the walls. Large oil paintings and curtains hung in the empty space. The marble floor was hard and smooth, and there was a huge crystal chandelier hanging on the five-meter-high ceiling.
"Mr. Dave." "Wee to ... Ourst dinner," said narson. As he spoke, he raised an arm and gestured to one side of the hall.
There was a long table with a white tablecloth and food on it.
On one side of the long table, there were thirteen Chairs. At this moment, thirteen people were already sitting on The Thirteen Chairs.
"Eh? "Under the light, Feng bujue finally saw the appearance of the thirteen fat men." What ... Are you?"
He had two reasons for asking this question: First, the 13 fat men looked exactly the same. Secondly, the faces of these fat people ... Were just like the "fat" Dave.
"You should know what they are." The mysterious woman replied.
"I don''t know." Feng bujue looked at her and replied loudly.
"No, you do." Narson said.
"Ha ..." Feng bujueughed coldly and pointed the gun at the mysterious woman."You ..." He then pointed at narson."And you ... Mr. Director. I don''t care what you think, but I can clearly say that I''m very puzzled by everything that''s happening. If the two of you know, I hope you can answer my doubts. "
"That''s impossible. " "You''re the only one who can answer all of this," narson replied in a serious and determined tone.
"Everything we can tell you only exists on the level of ''nothingness''." The mysterious woman continued,"when you see through the ''truth'', you will naturally understand the meaning of the ''nothingness''."
"Then how should I see through the ''truth'' you speak of?" Feng bujue said.
"It''s simple. Open your eyes. " At this moment, another voice suddenly came from the corner of the hall and answered his question.
Brother Jue turned his head toward the sound, and he saw Mr. M.
"Yu ... You''re here too?" Feng bujue narrowed his eyes."Based on this ... Are the two people at the bar ..."
"Yes, we''re here too." The shooter interrupted brother Jue and appeared in the hall with Yang Yi.
The way these guys appeared was like teleportation. Brother Jue only had to turn his face slightly, and they were already in his blind spot.
"Fine ... Let me think ..." Feng bujue shrugged."If thedy is right, then the few of you ..." As he spoke, he nced at the dining table again."...And the thirteen of them, they are all just derivatives on the ''void'' level?"
"Yes and no." The mysterious woman replied.
"Your question can not be answered with a simple yes or no." Narson said.
"In fact, we can''t answer you." Mr. M said.
"There is only one person who knows all the answers ..." Yang continued.
"That''s you. " The Archer pointed at brother Jue.
The five of them gathered together and said all that, but brother Jue''s question still had not been answered.
"Alright, I''ve had enough." Feng bujue lowered his gun and showed an impatient expression."Is there anyone here who can speak like a human? Do you dare to say some less ambiguous nonsense, or give me some substantial help?"
"The only person who can help you ..." Another voice sounded."Is you."
This voice was exactly the same as Dave''s own voice ...
Feng bujue turned around when he heard the voice, and he saw ... Another Dave.
That "Dave" was wearing a formal postman uniform and carrying a satchel on his back ... His face was very pale, but his eyes were bright and piercing.
"Ghost postman?" Feng bujue looked at the man for two seconds and asked in a low voice.
"Yes," The ghost postman replied,"of course ... You can also Call Me Dave."
"Haha ..." Feng bujueughed drily and asked,""Can you help me? Dave. "
"No, because you broke my bicycle." Dave replied.
"I broke ''my'' bicycle." Feng bujue added.
"Yes, it ''s'' my ''bicycle." Dave emphasized again.
"F * ck ..." Brother Jue could not argue with such a ridiculous answer, so he could only "F * ck".
"Mr. Dave." Narson interjected,"you should''ve read the manual. You''ll have to bear the consequences if you damage the bicycle."
"Oh ... I see ..." Feng bujue mumbled. He immediately understood ..."Broken bicycle" was a FLAG. If he didn''t trigger it, he could get the help of the ghost postman here. Unfortunately ... It was toote to know.
"Then ... What should I do now?" "What do I need to do to see through the ''truth''?" Feng bujue asked.
The next second, the six people around him replied in unison,""Open your eyes."
"Hmph ... Fine, fine. Open it then." Feng bujue shook his head with a bitter smile.
He did know of a method to "open his eyes", and it was not aplicated method ... However, thest time he used it, the mysterious woman suddenly appeared and told him ... That this method would bring an "irreversible effect".
"Everyone ..." Feng bujue took out his Nokia 3310 from his pocket, held it in his left hand, and raised it high."...I''ll be right back."
After he finished speaking, he knelt on one knee and waved his arms towards the ground. The lower half of the phone was like a protruding knife handle, and it was smashed heavily on the marble floor.
Two secondster, the marble cracked with a loud tter.
Almost at the same time, an indescribable, intense pain exploded in brother Jue''s head.
Before the pain could fully spread, Feng bujue''s vision went ck, and he lost the ability to feel his body ... "
Chapter 725 Daves World (20)(Chapter Preview)
December 25th, 2102.
In a small town in the state of Maine.
In the morning, a nine-year-old boy woke up from his dream and stretched his back.
He rubbed his eyes and nced at the rm clock by the bed. Then, he jumped out of bed and ran downstairs in his pajamas.
"Wow!" A minuteter, the little boy''s excited yells rang out in the living room on the first floor.
"Mom ... Mom ..." A few minutester, he ran upstairs happily into his mother''s room, jumped onto the bed, and said excitedly,"look what Santa us gave me!"
The mother on the bed smiled and replied with sleepy eyes,""Hehe ... It seems like you''re a postman now, my little candy."
The little boy grinned and adjusted the Postman''s hat on his head. He saluted his mother. "I''m willing to serve you!"
The mother reached out and pinched the child''s face.""Alright, Mr. Postman. Quickly go back to your room and put on your clothes. Be careful not to catch a cold."
"Yes! Ady. " The little boy responded loudly and skipped out.
A warm smile appeared on the mother''s face as she watched the child leave.
However, a few secondster, she seemed to have thought of something, and her expression suddenly became a little sad. And her gaze instinctively turned to the bedside table ...
On the cab, there was a photo frame. The photo in the photo frame was not too old. In the photo, there was a handsome father, a beautiful mother, and an adorable little boy.
"Mommy, when is daddying home?" On Christmas two years ago, the little boy had asked his mother this.
But his mother just hugged him and cried, unable to even say a word.
On Christmas Eve that year, after the little boy''s father got off work at the post office, he rode his bicycle to the shopping center to buy a toy for his child. However, on his way back ... A car ident took his life.
From then on, only the mother and son were left in the family.
"Put on your hat. Yes, just like that."
At 8:30 in the morning, after making sure that her son was dressed, the mother held the little boy''s hand and left the house with him.
"Hey, Mr. Marvin, Good Morning."
"Merry Christmas, Mrs. Dave. Hey, look, whose little postman is this?"
Their neighbors were an elderly ck couple, and they would usually greet each other when they saw each other.
"Hello, Mr. Ford."
"Eh? Oh ... Hello, Mrs. Dave. "
His other neighbor, Ford, was a fat man. The whole neighborhood knew that he was a single otaku, and people usually only saw him when he went out to take out the garbage.
"Mom, why does Mr. Ford always look so listless?" After they walked out of the street, little Dave looked up and asked his mother.
"Because he''s always in a ce where he doesn''t see the sun, eating junk food, and doing nothing serious." His mother replied.
"Doesn''t he need to work?" Little Dave asked curiously.
"Mr. Ford has inherited arge fortune from a distant rtive, so he doesn''t have to work." His mother replied.
"Oh, he''s a lucky man, mom." Little Dave said.
"Yes, he''s very lucky ..." Her mother mumbled and stopped.
After thinking for a few seconds, she squatted down so that her eyes were level with her son ''s. She then said with a stern expression,""Listen, Dave, you have to be like Daddy, a hardworking person. Don''t envy people like Mr. Ford. You have to understand ... Not everyone is that lucky. "
"Yes, I will, mom." Young Dave nodded and replied, not fully understanding.
At nineo'' clock in the morning, they arrived at the park in town.
Many adults were already sitting on the long benches next to the children''s yground. Some stalls selling snacks, drinks, and toys had also been set up.
Little Dave quickly joined the other children and went to the side to y.
Mrs. Dave, on the other hand, sat down on the bench and started chatting with the other Housewives.
Half an hourter, an old man came to her side and greeted her,""Hi, Wendy, long time no see."
"Oh, hello, chief Nelson."
"I was over there the whole time and saw you, so I came over to say hello. Merry Christmas, Wendy. "
"Merry Christmas, Mr. Nelson. By the way, how has your wife been?"
"Not bad. She''s at home preparing a party with the children, so I had to bring my granddaughter to the park to y."
"Hehe ... I thought you liked kids."
"Yes, I like them, but I can''t do anything to them." He shrugged and replied. A few secondster, he seemed to have seen something." Is that a street performance?"
"Um ... Oh, yes." Mrs. Dave followed the other party''s gaze and saw the two performers in the distance."That ''s'' Archer and young. ''They''re volunteers in themunity and often perform in the park and the old people''s home. The children love them."
"Oh?" Narson seemed to be interested."I''ll also go and take a look ..."
They quickly came to the side of a small truck and stood behind a group of naughty children with the other parents.
The audience in the front row was obviously looking forward to the performance. As soon as marksman and young set up the stage, the children had already gathered around and sat down with their arms around their knees. This naturally included narson''s granddaughter and little Dave.
"Alright, children. The performance is about to start."
After they were ready to stop, the two lead actors jumped onto the simple stage next to the truck. The two of them ... One was a big bearded man dressed as a Western Cowboy, and the other was a bald man in a shirt and a Suit Vest.
"Children, today, we''re going to perform ... An extremely thrilling ... Amazing ... Apple-shooting with a dart!"
Although it didn''t sound like a very interesting performance, it was still good for the children ... The children were also very happy to give apuse andughter.
Gulululu ...
The sound of liquid flowing rang in Feng bujue''s ears again.
At the same time, the memory fragments from earlier also entered his mind ...
[Warning, subject number 8775 is awakening ... Warning, subject number 8775''s brain is producing a pulse response. The source is unknown. Please adjust immediately ...] The mechanical voice sounded again.
"It hurts so much ..." This time, brother Jue gritted his teeth and opened his eyes."Tsk ... I still can''t speak." Fine ... As long as I can see and think ..."
As he pondered, he turned his eyes, trying to observe the surrounding environment as much as possible.
"I see ... So I''m also soaking in the liquid ..." He soon realized that he was also wearing a light-colored one-piece tight suit and floating in a ss container filled with liquid. His condition ... Was the same as the inoch he saw thest time he "opened his eyes"(if he was also called inoch in this world).
"His nose, lungs, and ears are all filled with the unknown substance, but he does not feel ufortable or suffocated. When I opened my eyes, my eyeballs felt a little sore, but they got used to it after a few seconds. It''s easier than opening my eyes underwater ..."Feng bujue''s eyes moved quickly, and his mind was like lightning." No matter what this liquid is, it can''t be a technological product that should have existed in this universe since 2002 ... Could it be ... A setting of the matrix? He quickly denied this thought."No, the calluses on my hands are still there. A body that has been in the tank all year round would not have such things ..."
[Warning, the brain of the tester is overclocked. The test data has exceeded the normal value. The forced termination procedure will be initiated in 20 seconds.]
"What kind of test is this? Mental state? His brain function?" Feng bujue listened to the system''s voice and tried to figure out his current situation.
"Anton! You bastard! Why is number 8775 awake again?"
"Sir, Anton went to the bathroom."
WTF?
"Uh ... He said he ate something dirty for lunch."
"Alright, you don''t have to exin for him. Quickly go to the control panel and settle things. That guy Anton ... I''ll deal with himter ..."
"Yes, sir,"
The two people talking outside the liquid container were the same asst time. From their conversation, they should be the staff in charge of this "test" and had a superior-subordinate rtionship.
"Phew ... Man, you sure know how to give me trouble ..." A few secondster, a blurry shadow came before the container that Feng bujue was in and mumbled to himself in a low voice,"your test value is almost up to the mark, and you keep waking up ... Hmm ..." He paused for a moment and thenughed coldly."Humph ... Forget it, I''ll help you out and give you some ''extra''... Please pass it quickly and stop causing more trouble for me ..."
When he heard that, Feng bujue really wanted to go out from the container and give the NPC a hug. Although he did not fully understand the meaning of the other party''s words, he already understood...This NPC in front of him whose name and appearance were unknown was the man who could really help him see through the "truth."
Those who existed on the level of ''nothingness'' could only give ''nothingness'' as an answer. Those who existed in ''reality'' could give them ''reality''.
[Increasing the concentration of the solution. Adding a special solvent ... Forced termination sequence has been turned off. Preparing for emergency pulse. Five, four, three, two, one ...]
ꡭ
The moment he received the ''pulse'', Feng bujue heard a familiar voice. He pondered for a moment ... And suddenly felt that this sound was the same as the ghost Postman''s riding.
At the same time, another wave of memory fragments shed in front of her eyes ...
"Puah!" A mouthful of blood was spat out by brother Jue onto the marble floor.
When his consciousness returned to the gorgeous Hall, he was still in the same position as when he had smashed the phone to the ground.
The time here ... Seemed to have never flowed.
"Have you found the answer?" The six people that surrounded Feng bujue once again said the same thing in unison.
"Humph ..." Brother Jue''s lips curled into a cold smile. He slowly stood up and walked to the long table at the far end of the hall."I think ... It''s almost time for dinner."
Chapter 726 Daves World (21)(Chapter Preview)
"It wasn''t until just now that I realized something." Feng bujue slowly walked toward the long table."Everyone ..." He looked at the thirteen fat men who were sitting side by side at the table."...The envelope that you would rather die than ept is an ''invitation'', right?"
At that moment, the thirteen people looked at brother Jue, who was closing in on them, with a helpless and fearful gaze. They did not say a word.
"I can totally understand you." Feng bujue stood before the table and smiled."Put yourself in my shoes. If I were you, I would also reject it."
After saying that, he paused for a few seconds, then spread his arms and made a ''please'' gesture as if he was the host of the banquet.""But since you''re already here, why don''t you enjoy yourst meal?"
? When the fat men heard this, they looked at each other. Very quickly, they all revealed sorrowful expressions, picked up their utensils, and began to eat ...
"Hidden missionpleted." At this moment, the system''s voice sounded.
Feng bujue nced at the mission panel and confirmed that the ''try to participate in thest dinner'' option had been ticked.
"Haha ..." Brother Jueughed."That''s right. Eat slowly, and after you''re done, we''ll be on our way."
"It seems that you have seen through the ''truth''." Mr. M said.
"Hmph ... I''m ashamed. This time, I wasn''t able to see through the whole truth." "I only found out about everything that happened here with the help of ''a certain person''," Feng bujue said. As he spoke, he turned around and said to the six NPCs behind him,"I also know ... Your identities."
When he said this, his gaze swept across the faces of the six people. However, the NPCs did not react. They just stood there silently, as if waiting for him to continue.
"First of all, you ..." Two secondster, Feng bujue''s eyes moved to the mysterious woman."You, you are Dave ''s'' survival instinct ''. It''s reasonable for you to appear as his mother. Because in the depths of a person''s heart, the people they feel most trusted and most secure with are usually their parents. " At this point, brother Jue had already used third person to address Dave. It was clear that he no longer cared about the form and content of his words."The instructions you gave me were all based on the two points of ''survival and safety''. So, when I first came to this town, you asked me to leave."When I lost the way to leave, you told me clearly that if I stayed in town ... I would either be a postman or ..." He turned to nce at the fat men behind him,"be ... Them."
After saying all that in one breath, brother Jue walked up to narson and said,""And you, director Nelson ... You are no doubt the symbol of ''authority and rules'' in Dave''s heart. Most people have an image of you in their minds ... When we arezy, you will spur us on. When we are tempted, you will warn us. "You''re like a strict teacher who abides by the rules, asking us to be punctual, firm, thrifty, and honest ..." He paused for a moment, then continued,"now it seems that ... Everything printed in the work manual is the truth. The ghost postman doesn''t need the help and sympathy of others. Everything he does is voluntary ... Obviously, he''s your proudest student." He looked directly into narson''s eyes and said,"unlike ''survival instinct'', your mission is not to consider my safety. Instead, your mission is to push me forward and make me ..."
Feng bujue held onto that sentence and moved a few steps to the side to stand before the ghost postman."...This."
"I think ..." At that moment, the ghost postman, or rather ... The other Dave ... Looked at brother Jue with a joyful expression."...You will be me very soon."
"Yes, you ..." Brother Jue nodded with a smile."You represent ''hard work'',''nobility'',''silent dedication'',''no regrets'', and so on ... You are the image Dave dreams of himself, and you are the target of my test." He paced around and said,"the various qualities you''ve shown before have indeed exined this very well ..." He shrugged and continued,"...People''s ideal self is like this ... Unable to see, unable to catch up, unable to retain. Even if it''s close at hand, it''s still not within reach. "
Before he could finish, Feng bujue had already walked to the front of the shooter and young.""As for the two of you ..." He tilted his head and touched the back of his neck."Hehe ... It ''s'' unrealistic fantasy ''and'' adventurous spirit '', right?"
"You can also call it the ability to fantasize ..." Yang continued expressionlessly.
"Or self-awareness and mental state beyondmon sense," the Archer added.
"I say ... The two of you ..." Feng bujue red at them with his dead fish eyes and replied,"I''ve purposely used the word ''chuuni'' more tactfully, so can the two of you please stop trying to push your luck?"
"Hey, don''t forget, we''re a part of you." The Archer replied.
"In addition, you should have noticed ..." Yang added."Your Chuunibyou consciousness has two forms, one is the cold type, and the other is the arrogant type."
"It''s Dave''s Chuunibyou consciousness that has two ... Sigh ... Never mind, never mind ..." Feng bujue wanted to correct them, but then he realized that it was none of his business, so he waved his hand and ended the conversation with the two gods of the escort fruit industry. He walked to thest ''person''.
"Let''s talk about you ... Mr. M. " Feng bujue looked at the slightly chubby old man and said in a low voice,"you appeared as Dave''s childhood neighbor,''Mr. Marvin'', but you did not use the name ''Marvin'' directly. The reason is ... You want to use the term ''Mr. M'' to hint to me. " He walked around him and said,"after we met, you listed a lot of things about Dave and said lines like ''I''ve known you since you could remember''. Therefore, your identity is now in the ''memory''."
"It''spletely correct," Mr. M responded approvingly.
"Your identity is the only one that I have guessed before I ''opened my eyes for the second time''." Feng bujue did not mind thepliment and continued,"your appearance was crucial ... The concept of ''concretized memory'' has enlightened me and immediately led me to many new inferences ..."
When brother Jue said this, he suddenly raised his phone."The contact list of this phone and the hotel ... There are four names that are exactly the same. At first, I thought it was just a coincidence. After all, English names are more repetitive. "But after meeting you, I thought about it a little and understood ..." He tapped his temple twice with his left index finger."The whole town of aotaku is the product of Dave ''s'' consciousness projection ''. The names on the hotel register were all people he knew. As for the numbers in the contact list, they were all familiar numbers that he could memorize. In short ... Everything in the town is just a memory fragment. "
He suddenly thought of something and added,""Oh, right, inoch is one of them." Heughed."Of course, inoch is probably not Dave''s friend. He''s just someone Dave met when he came to the test. Because inoch''s test chamber happened to be next to Dave ''s, Dave''s brain also projected this rtively fresh impression. "
"Pa pa pa pa ..."
When brother Jue''s story ended, the six of them started to p, and they all had smiles on their faces.
"Congrattions."
"Very outstanding."
"You didn''t disappoint me."
"Good job."
"Not bad, kid."
"Well done."
Their praises were sincere, but there was an indescribable sense of strangeness in them. Perhaps it was because they all had ws in their personalities ... After all, these six were only a part of one person''s consciousness, and they did not have aplete personality.
"Then ..." When the apuse stopped, Feng bujue turned around again and walked to the long table."Next, it''s time to get down to business."
The thirteen fat men reacted in unison. They all began to shiver and the food in their hands fell to the ground.
"Perfunctory, undisciplined, despicable, hypocritical, outwardly strong but inwardly weak, extravagant,zy, and unmotivated ..." Brother Jue walked from one end of the long table to the other and mumbled,"even I feel ashamed because you are the main consciousness of the human race ..." He scratched his head and made a helpless expression."If a person''s consciousness is conjured into a small town, the biggest poption will be you, a bunch of OTAKU."
"It''s undeniable that ... As long as the conditions allow, most people are more willing to sit back and enjoy the fruits of others bor rather than being pioneers or striver. " He raised an arm and gestured to his side."Fortunately, they still exist in people''s hearts ..."
As he spoke, Feng bujue had already reached the end of the long table.""Alright, everyone, it''s time to go."
His words seemed to be an order that could not be disobeyed. As soon as he finished speaking, the 13 "Fat Dave" neatly and quickly picked up their respective knives and cut their throats.
They had all died in the same way, face down on the table ...
The bright red blood dyed the White tablecloth red and quickly flowed, dripping onto the marble floor, making a crackling sound.
"Humph ..." Feng bujue looked at the dead bodies on the table and sneered.
Then, he turned to look at the other side of the hall, only to find that the six NPCs standing in the distance had disappeared.
After ten seconds, Feng bujue suddenly said,""Isn''t this cracking the world view?"
At this moment, he was the only living person left in the hall, but his tone ... Didn''t sound like he was talking to himself ... "
Chapter 727 Daves World (End)(Chapter Preview)
After saying that, Feng bujue waited for another ten seconds like he was waiting for someone to respond to him.
But the only response he got was ... Silence.
"Ha ..." Brother Jueughed drily and walked to the table. He knocked on the table."Hey, hey ... Are you done ying dead? How long are you going to lie on the table?"
"Hehehe ..." The next second, a wretchedugh sounded."You found out ..."
Along with theughter, one of the thirteen corpses ... Suddenly moved.
? Two secondster, the "fat man" sat up straight and pulled off his "head".
Of course, he didn''t pull off his real head, but a full hood.
"With your skills ... You should be able to take part in Face Off, right?" Feng bujue read aloud to Woody, whose face was covered in blood.
"Hehehe ... If that program crew allows me to hollow out an adult close to 400 pounds from the inside and turn him into a ''coat''... I will consider it." Woodyughed and said a scary line.
"Do you want me to wait for you for a few minutes ... After you take off this ''jacket''..." Feng bujue raised his hands and made a quotation mark."...We''ll talk again."
"No, I''m fine like this." "It''s quite warm," Wu Di replied.
"Fine ..." Feng bujue did not want to continue this conversation."Then why don''t you tell me why I haven''t solved the world-building?"
"Hehehe ... Of course, it''s because ... There are a few key details that you haven''t mentioned." Woody replied,"in short, you should first exin the pattern of the instruction code and let the system listen."
"Isn''t it just the power of 13 ..." Brother Jue narrowed his eyes."The clue is hidden in their address ... The street number represents the power of 13, and the house number represents thest digit. [No. 3 First Street], which is 13 to the first power, after removing thest digit of 3, you get themand code 1;[No. 9 second Street] was 13 to the second power, 169. Removing thest digit of 9, themand code was 16. And so on, you can obtain all the instruction codes. " He tilted his head and nced at Woody."And among all the thirteen recipients, there was an abnormal person ... His address is obviously wrong. The others ''unit numbers were 1,3,7, and 9. He was the only one ... Who lived in unit 10. However, his instruction code still follows the above rules ..."
"Hehehe ... You guessed it right. I''ve already killed the fourth recipient and changed his receiving address." Wu Diughed.
"Are you trying to make things difficult for me?" Feng bujue said.
"Yes, I am." Woody admitted it as if nothing had happened."I think the pattern of this puzzle is too simple, so I created an abnormal ending to confuse your thoughts."
"Then, I really have to congratte you ... On your sess ..." Brother Jue mumbled unhappily.
"Hehehe ... Your performance was not bad." Woody said,"after searching half of the instruction code, I cracked the pattern."
"Does this count as ... No difficulty, just create some difficulty ... And then praise me." Feng bujue''s lips twitched.
"It counts." Woody actually admitted it again."By the way ... There''s a reason why I chose the fourth person ..."
"Because the mission is called ''thest dinner''?" Before the man could finish, brother Jue said,"
"Hehehe ... You can see through this too?" The smile on Woody''s face grew wider. His smile was already very wretched, and now his face was covered in blood, making him look like a perverted murderer.
"It''s not that hard toe up with ..." Feng bujue replied."I heard you mention something about Judas ''coin pouch, and I feel like you''re quite familiar with him. (In da Vinci''s drawing of the Last Supper, Judas sat in the fourth seat from the left ...) So ..."
"He...Very good. You''re quick in thinking, almost as fast as Gu Chen." Wu Diughed.
"Wait ... You know the Section Chief of Department 9?" Feng bujue raised his voice when he heard the name ''Gu Chen''.
"It''s a long story ..." Woody replied."We''ll talk about thister ..." As he spoke, he calmly picked up the blood-stained food on the table and began to eat."The system prompt hasn''te yet. Quick, say something."
"Hmm ... Then I''m only left with the content of the ''test''." Feng bujue touched his chin and mumbled.
"When you ''opened your eyes for the second time'', didn''t one of the staff add the memory unlocking solution to your system?" Woody chewed on the sh * t in his mouth and said,"just read the setting."
"Oh ... So that''s what we''re missing ..." Feng bujue continued in a rxed tone."It''s probably ... The year 2122 in this universe, the poption of earth has seriously exceeded the limit that this can afford. In the face of such a situation, while the governments of various countries implemented family nning, they alsounched a ''poption right to survival'' act. As long as they were 16 years old and above, they had to take the ''survival test'' once a year until they retired. And the test was ... Under the premise of temporarily losing his long-term memory, he would enter his own consciousness projection world and obtain the recognition of his own ''excellent collective consciousness (in Dave''s case, it was the ghost postman)''.
If the test failed, he would be identified as ''a person who has the tendency to waste social resources''. "These people ... Will either have to pay a high ''poption burden tax'' and wait for the test next year, or they will be deprived of their ''right to live'' and be pulled out to die ..."
At this point, Feng bujue changed his tone.""By the way ... At the beginning of the script, Dave had three two-dor bills, four five-dor bills, and three 20-dor bills on him. Plus seven 25-cent coins, that''s exactly 8775 cents. Now that I think about it ... It''s undoubtedly a hint about ''consciousness projection''."
"World-building unlocked. yer: Feng bujue, 2000 skill points rewarded.
[Hidden questpleted]
Finally, after brother Jue finished exining everything, the system notification came.
"It''s finally done," brother Jue said."Eh? "Wait ..." Half a secondter, he felt that something was wrong."Why hasn''t the main mission beenpleted?"
"Hehehe ... Because I''ve changed the main mission." Wu Di immediately replied.
"Ha?" Hearing that, Feng bujue quickly nced at the quest pane.
The original main storyline [gained the recognition of the ghost postman and became the new postman of the town of aotaku]. He did not know when it had be ...[Received Woody''s approval and left the script.]
"Hehehe ..." Woody wiped his blood-stained mouth with a napkin and said with a smile,"don''t panic ... I just want to talk to you about something. Come ... Sit down and talk slowly."
728 Chapter 724
"The scenario has beenpleted. Calcting the reward."
[Obtained experience points: 1200000. Game coins: 100000
"Obtained item/Equipment: None"
"Completed/epted mission: 1
[Special and hidden missionspleted: 4. Unlocked world-building: Survival right test]
[Terror points increase: 0 times. Highest terror points: [Average terror Points: 0%]
"Your terror rating is: embodiment of valor. You can receive an additional reward. Please chooseter."
"Acquired skill points: 2681"
[Additional experience from skill points: 26810. Game coins: 100000
"Reward for clearing the scenario: puzzle cards X2
[Sub mission reward: the right foot of the sealed one.]
[Hidden mission reward: the sealed person''s left foot, right wrist, and left wrist.]
"Settlementpleted. Please continue."
After ending the conversation with Woody, Feng bujue returned to his log-in lobby.
At the same time, the rewards for clearing the scenario were listed on the screen.
"This guy is telling me ''these things''... There must be some kind of scheme ..." Brother Jue mumbled to himself as he browsed through the content on the screen.
It was clear that before Feng bujue left the scenario, Woody had given him some information, and it was important information.
"Hmm ... No matter what his purpose is ..." Brother Jue stared at the rating review for about five seconds before he turned to walk into the storage room. He mumbled to himself,"since I already know, I should be prepared ..."
As he spoke, he had already passed through the elevator door and quickly walked to the ss tube to receive the reward.
"Please select your additional Reward: 1. A random draw of a piece of equipment that matches your level; 2.50000 game coins; 3.19200000 exp."
The familiar system notification rang again, and Feng bujue collected the EXP without thinking. He hade online to level up, and before he had been teleported back, Woody had specifically reminded him to collect experience. Therefore ... Brother Jue did as he was told.
"You''ve reached level 49. Maximum stamina points increased to 4900/4900."
After collecting the 40% exp from the current level cap, brother Jue had just reached level 49, and he was only one level away from the maximum level.
Considering that Thriller Paradise had removed the level ranking in the V1.10 version, the ''predicting the speed of gaining exp through the ranking'' was no longer a thing, so ... Brother Jue could take the EXP he wanted to level up as quickly as he wanted. If he was fast enough ... He would be able to level up thest level by tomorrow morning.
Of course, he wasn''t that anxious. After all, Woody had given him "three days", which was a full 72 hours. Starting from 8 am this morning, it would only close at around 8 am on the 7th of August. Even if he only cleared one scenario a day in the three days, he could still level up with the ''extra reward''.
"Okay ... Now, let''s look at the others ..." After gaining the experience, Feng bujue moved toward the other ss tubes.
First of all, he received a puzzle card. This time ... He drew [puzzle card] sword [ 1] and [puzzle card] sweater]. These two cards obviously had nothing to do with the twelve constetionsbination in his n, so he temporarily put them away.
Then, he collected all the rewards for the side mission and hidden mission in one go. From the name alone, these items seemed to be the limbs of a certain person (or perhaps some other creature). But in reality, it was only four cards.
The cards had the same basic shape ... The front had a golden base with ck edges. On the back was a coffee-colored vortex pattern with yellow edges.
"What the hell is this ..." Feng bujue took the four cards out of the ss tube and held them in his hand."Aren''t these the cards of a very normal King of games (Trading Card Game)?"
In fact, there were still some differences between this card and the game King''s duel Monster Card. This was because there were only pictures on this card, but no race, star level, attack and defense values, and no annotations ...
On the first card was a golden, armor-like right foot, and a golden anklet was tied to its ankle.
[Name: the right foot of the sealed]
[Type: other]
[Rarity: normal]
Special effect: unknown (bound after picking up)
[Remark: you will gain unlimited power after the seal is broken]
The second card had the word "left foot" printed on it. The item description was the same as the first card, the only difference being the name. It was the same for the ''sealed one''s right wrist'' and the ''sealed one''s left wrist''.
"Hmm ... I''ve gotten something strange again ..." Feng bujue finished reading the description and put the card back into his inventory."And ... It''s even worse than the ''wind forest volcano Yin Thunder'' series ..."
He said that because he had a better understanding of the "sealed" series. He knew that in order to "unseal" the character, he would need another card, the [sealed Arek zodya]. However, his reward was missing one out of five ... It was like if you got 10, J, Q, and K in a poker game, but you were missing one ACE card, which was equivalent to zero ...
"It feels like ... Ever since I upgraded my inventory, I''ve been getting simr items ..." As Feng bujue said that, he walked out of the storage room and returned to the elevator."This can''t be the system''s way of forcing the yers to upgrade their inventory, right?"
He wasn''t a conspirator. He just made a reasonable guess based on his previous experience of ying other online games.
The game opticalputer in 2055 couldplete manyplicated calctions and changes, so the situation that brother Jue had described was not difficult to achieve. In fact, most game operators had done this long ago ... In some "free online games" where storage space was rtively tight, when the yers ''backpacks and warehouses were not empty, the drop rate of the monsters when they fought would change ... The more the yers had no ce to put their items, the more diverse the items dropped by the monsters. Please note that it ''s'' diversity '', not'' increase the drop rate ''. Although there are more types of items dropped, they are still trash of the same level ... The main purpose is to make the yers feel ufortable because of theck of storage space, and then charge in a rage.
Hmm ... The next time I see Woody or a high-level anomaly, I''ll have to find a chance to ask ... As Feng bujue thought about it, he had already changed the exit settings of the log-in lobby to the market.
"I can keep the [puzzle knitted sweater] for now. As long as I can gather the ''twelve zodiac Zodiac series'', the storage room will be basically empty. As for this [puzzle card riding sword]... It''s obviously a good card. If you want to use it as a trade ... I can state your conditions. " The moment brother Jue exited the elevator, he headed straight for the puzzle card exchange."One for two ..." Before he reached the door, he had already decided."I''ll change to a random card and a designation card. The content of the designation card only needs to be rted to Virgo ..."
After leaving the trading center, Feng bujue returned to the storage room to sort out his stuff before logging out of the game.
He reckoned that ... The next time he came online, that card would most likely have been reced.
"Phew ..." Feng bujue, who stood up from the gaming hub, sighed in relief. He stood up and stretched his muscles."It''s the deluxe version after all ... My back doesn''t ache anymore, and my back doesn''t hurt anymore. It''s even morefortable than lying in bed."
"Then, reattach your esophagus and catheter, and lie in there for the rest of your life." Arthas, who was on the sofa, saw brother Jue get up and took the opportunity toin.
"Hmph ..." Feng bujue sneered."You can only be arrogant now. Wait until I master the heavenly book of escape armor ..."
"You''re going to beat me back to my original form and then wantonly ravage me?" Arthas interrupted him and sneered,"ha ... Didn''t you read the information that Gu Chen gave you? Do you know what realm an ordinary ghost hunter must cultivate to defeat a demon of my level, meow?"
"I''ve seen it. " Feng bujue replied,"ol ''Gu even made a special note in the information ... He cultivated with a'' half-baked ''attitude for five years and reached that level." Brother Jue continued arrogantly,"then, with my talent, diligence, and looks ... Five months should be enough."
"Let''s not talk about your baseless and shameless self-confidence ..." Arthas narrowed his cat eyes and continued,"does cultivation have anything to do with ''looks'', meow?" She paused for a moment,"and ... That Gu Chen is also sick, right?" Why did he make such boringments ..."
"Actually ... He added such annotations at the back of almost all the information, and he used his own personal experience to exin the examples. "He said ... To give me some reference ..." Feng bujue shrugged."Other than that, he left a message at the end of the file. The general meaning is ...''If your cultivation progress is faster than mine, it must be because I''m not serious enough, and if you''re slower, it must be because you''re stupid''."
"Hey Hey ..." The corners of Arthas''s mouth twitched."Could it be ... That your hard work for the past half a month was all because of this taunt ..."
"How is that possible?" Feng bujue replied with his head tilted."Do I look like such a childish person?"
"Of course, it''s very simr." Suddenly, another person''s voice came from the living room.
"I say ..." Feng bujue instantly recognized the voice. His expression changed, and he slowly turned around."Can''t you just knock on the door before youe in?"
"I''m sorry. " When li Ruoyu replied, she threw her travel bag on the sofa and put down the luggage in her hand."I came in through the kitchen window."
"We''re on the 13th floor ... Heroine," For some reason ... Cold sweat started to form on brother Jue''s forehead."By the way ... Why did you bring so much luggage?"
"Move in," RUO Yu''s answer was concise.
"Oh ho Ho~a pink Life with RUO Yu~" at this moment, Arthas, who was on the sofa, suddenly interrupted and said in a perverted tone. The next second, she returned to her usualzy and irritable demeanor."That was the thought that shed through Feng bujue''s mind earlier."
The two people and the "cat" fell into a short silence.
Three secondster ...
"Hmm ... As you can see ..." Feng bujue started to spout nonsense with a serious face."She is a pervert whose gender and race have been twisted. While her physical condition is abnormal, her mental condition is also extremely unstable. This may be rted to the abuse she suffered from her parents when she was young, or it may be caused by the pressure umted from long-term work. I''m still researching the specific reason ... So you don''t have to take her words to heart. "
"Oh." RUO Yu looked at brother Jue expressionlessly and nodded. Then, she turned to look at Arthas and asked,"you don''t have any objections to me moving in, do you?"
"Hey! The owner of the house is here!" Feng bujue roared.
But the other two ignored him and continued their conversation.
"As you wish, meow~" Arthas looked at RUO Yu and replied,"as long as it doesn''t affect my work."
"Alright," he said. RUO Yu said,"then I''ll have to trouble you."
"You decided on your own!" Even Feng bujue was shocked.
"Then ..." After RUO Yu greeted Arthas, she nced in the direction of the bedroom."From tonight onwards, I''ll sleep in that room ..."
"Er ... Isn''t this progress a little too fast?" Feng bujue nced at RUO Yu and said.
"You can sleep anywhere other than the bedroom." He didn''t expect the other party to have the second half of the sentence.
"What are you trying to do?" the veins on Feng bujue''s head were popping."This is my house, right?" Even if you''re renting it, it should be my house!"
"Oh, right ... My game cabin will probably arrive by tomorrow morning. I originally wanted to have the transportationpany deliver it today, but because the Superrge electronic equipment needs to be separated before it can be transported, it''s toote today. " RUO Yu said,"I''m going to the gallery tomorrow morning to handle some matters. You can take care of it at home. Call me if you need anything."
"You sound like you''re the mistress of the house ... And you''re doing things your own way ..." Feng bujue red at her with his dead fish eyes, and he started toin."...Are you trying to force a trial marriage with me? Don''t you feel like you''ve skipped some important steps? Why don''t you wait for a few more days? I''ll prepare a few thousand-word love letter and fax it to you. We''ll ..."
"You''re thinking too much," RUO Yu used her usual cold tone to interrupt brother Jue."The main reason I moved here is to monitor and protect you."
"Ha?" Feng bujue was stunned."About that ... RUO Yu, I know you have psionic power, but the job of ''supervision and protection''..." He pointed at Arthas."She is already doing that, so you don''t have to ..."
"We have a slight difference in our positions." RUO Yu continued,"you can''tpare them."
When he heard the word ''stance'', Feng bujue''s expression changed.""RUO Yu ... Could it be that you''re also ..."
"If you have anything to say, say it during dinner." RUO Yu did not allow brother Jue to continue."I''m going to put down my luggage in the room. You can start cooking."
"Wait ..." Feng bujue saw RUO Yu turn around and run into the bedroom, so he quickly stepped forward."...Let me help you!"
At this moment, a cold gaze was cast over. It was filled with killing intent and contained spiritual energy.
"Let''s go cook,"
"Yes, sir."
An hourter, RUO Yu came out of the room with arge backpack and arge garbage bag.
The dinner that Feng bujue had prepared was almost ready. All that was left was to set the table.
"This bag is what you usually use. I''ve arranged it for you so that you don''t have to run into my room all the time." RUO Yu walked into the living room, put down the bag in her right hand, and raised her voice to speak to brother Jue, who was in the kitchen.
"He said something like ''my room'' without feeling out of ce ..." Feng bujue narrowed his eyes and mumbled,"one hour ago, it was still my room ..."
A few secondster, RUO Yu dragged the trash bag and walked to the door.""This bag ... Go downstairs and throw it away. I don''t want to see the things inside ever again."
"Can I open it and check ... If there''s anything I want to leave behind ..."
"I''ll count to three ..."
"Okay, okay, I''ll throw it away ... I''ll go after I change my shoes ..."
At 6:20 pm, brother Jue and RUO Yu were already seated at the dining table.
There were three dishes and a soup on the table, all of which were home-cooked.
"It''s really good. " RUO Yu''s table manners were very good. She would only speak when there was no food in her mouth."It''s much better than my dad''s cooking."
"You tter me ..." Feng bujue replied casually. He was not so particr about the situation, and he was still stuffing food into his mouth as he spoke.
"Hmm ... Since we''re talking about your father ..." After a half-second pause, brother Jue took the opportunity to continue."You''re moving in with me ... Will your parents have any objections?"
"When I first mentioned this to them, they did have some opinions ..." RUO Yu replied.
"That''s right ... I knew it ..." Feng bujue dragged out his tone.
"They think it''s better for us to register our marriage before living together." There was always a dy of one or two seconds between the second half of RUO Yu''s sentence.
Feng bujue spat out the rice that he had not finished chewing. Cough ... Cough ... He coughed out the rice that had choked on his windpipe and said with difficulty,"I really don''t know if I should say that they are too open-minded or too conservative ..."
"After that, I exined to them the reason and purpose of my move." On the other hand, RUO Yu''s expression was calm as she continued,"they understood and expressed that ... They were very assured of you."
"Ahem ... What do you mean by" don''t worry "?" Feng bujue''s breathing gradually returned to normal.
"There are two meanings." RUO Yu replied,"first, they think you''re a good person and trust you. Second, you''re not my match anyway. "
"Er ..." After brother Jue opened his mouth, he realized that he had nothing to say.
"Then ... Let''s talk about the question you wanted to ask me before." RUO Yu led the conversation back on track."Don''t worry, I''m not from the nine departments, nor do I belong to any government organization." At this point, she suddenly changed the topic."But ... I do have some connections with Department 9."
"Hmm ..." Feng bujue said with a deep voice."...Are you one of their surveince targets?"
"No," she said. RUO Yu denied his spection and said in a calm tone,"to put it simply ... Gu Chen is my grandfather''s brother-inw."
Chapter 729 Even The Cats Cant Stand It(Chapter Preview)
August 4th, for Feng bujue, this was a veryplicated day.
Whether it was a coincidence or a scheme, he got a free luxury game cabin but lost his own room ...
He didn''t know if he was lucky or unlucky, but he was living under the same roof as a great beauty, but he was no match for her ...
That night, he sat in front of theputer, opened a document, and typed the first line: "the furthest distance in the world is not the distance between life and death, but the distance between you in the bedroom and me in the living room."
After he finished typing, he proudly saved the sentence, probably preparing to write it in his novel.
"I want to take a shower." At 9:30 pm, RUO Yu walked out of her bedroom and greeted brother Jue, who was sitting in the living room.
"Oh." Feng bujue answered casually. His eyes moved away from theputer screen for two seconds to look at RUO Yu.
RUO Yu had changed into a loose short-sleeved T-shirt, a pair of cotton shorts, and slippers. Looking at his dressing ... He really treated this ce as his home and was very casual.
"I''ve brought some toiletries," RUO Yu carried a basin filled with items to the bathroom. As she walked, she said,"apart from a towel, a toothbrush, and a bathrobe ... You can use the rest if you want."
"I have my own shampoo and soap." Feng bujue''s eyes quickly returned to the screen."There''s no need."
"I know," RUO Yu turned around and said,"I only suggested this because I saw that the ones you were using were too inferior." After that, she entered the bathroom, closed the door, and bolted it from the inside.
"Tsk ..." Feng bujue tilted his head and mumbled,"it''s fine as long as it''s clean andfortable. Why do you have to be so particr about it ..."
"A woman''s body needs to be carefully maintained and taken care of, meow~" Arthas, who was sitting on the sofa, interrupted again."How can we be like you ... Using those inferior goods all year round, meow~"
"Oh ... Is this the reason why you used my ID to order top-tier conditioner online?" he asked. Feng bujue turned to re at Arthas.
"I''m already being polite by not asking you to send me to get my nails done, meow. " Arthas replied calmly.
"You know ... The price of that bottle of stuff is enough for me to buy a year''s worth of shampoo and soap." Brother Jue continued,"if I wasn''t afraid of getting a skin disease, I would have tried some ..."
"It''s not that the things I buy are too good. It''s that the things you use are too bad ..." Arthas''s tone changed slightly when he said this. He wanted to say something but stopped.
Two secondster, she sighed and said,"sigh ... Let''s not talk about it anymore. You''re always like this." There are some things ... That you might never realize, and it''s useless no matter how smart you are. "
"Ha?" Feng bujue was stunned for a second."What do you mean? What''s the matter?"
"It''s nothing, I was just saying, meow ..." Arthas said and turned his head away."I want to sleep for a while more. Don''t bother me, meow."
Feng bujue stared at the cat for a few seconds before shrugging and mumbling,"This is strange ..."Then, he turned his attention back to theputer.
Actually, what Arthas wanted to say to brother Jue was,''you''re usually too harsh on yourself, but you''re very kind to your friends.''
However ... In the end, she did not say it out loud.
Her mission was only to monitor and protect this human. If she established a bond of friendship or even kinship with him, it would be extremely disadvantageous to her mission. So ... She shouldn''t be the one to say these words.
Twenty minutester, RUO Yu walked out of the bathroom.
She had a towel wrapped around her head and was wearing a bathrobe. The moment she stepped out of the door, she looked at brother Jue and said,"Bujue, are you going to log into the gameter?"
"Yes," Feng bujue replied without even raising his head."I have to spend the night in the gaming hub anyway. Normally, brother Jue ys games for the first half of the night, leaves the gaming hub for a toilet break, and then goes back to bed. It would be a waste not to log in."
"Oh, okay. Then help me pass a message to Xu Huai Shang, tell her that I have something to do today and can''t go through the script with her. " With that, RUO Yu turned around and headed for the bedroom.
"Eh?" Feng bujue turned to RUO Yu."When did the two of you start hanging out?"
"After leaving the sandbox, we added each other as friends." RUO Yu replied,"in the half a month that you were AFK, we yed a few scenarios together, and I felt that we got along quite well."
"Uh ... Then why do you want me to pass on the message?" Feng bujue asked again, and he looked nervous."I don''t get along with her ..."
"Because you''ve added her as a friend." RUO Yu continued,"besides, you''re right in front of me. Do I need to contact someone else?"
"Oh ... I see." Feng bujue seemed to heave a sigh of relief."I understand. When do you want me to bring the message?"
"No rush." RUO Yu continued,"she has toplete the studio''s quota before she can move around freely. That''s why we agreed to meet at two in the morning." She paused for a moment."You just have to log in before twoo'' clock ... If it''s convenient, you can contact her. If not, you can send her an email. She''s already set up a ''friend mail reminder (V1.10 version of the social system''s new function)'' in her login space, so she''ll definitely receive a message. "
"I understand." Feng bujue replied,"I''ll be asleep in an hour at most, and I''ll be online at midnight."
"Then ..." RUO Yu suddenly slowed down."I''ll go back to my room ..."
"Well, you should rest early too. You still have something to do tomorrow morning." Feng bujue replied.
"Good night ..."
"Good night," she said.
A few secondster, the bedroom door closed.
Silence returned to the living room, and only the sound of the fan of theputer case could be heard.
"God ..." Arthas wagged his tail and broke the short silence."I was watching from the side...I was worried for you ..."
"I don''t understand what you''re talking about ..." Feng bujue narrowed his eyes.
Arthas ignored brother Jue''s excuse and continued,""Since you both want to spend more time with each other, why do you have to go your separate ways?"
"I don''t think I have anything to say for the time being ... Are we going to sit face to face and stare at each other?" Feng bujue asked.
"Can''t I?" Arthas retorted,"who said that the two of you can''t sit together and stare at each other?"
"Don''t you think that''s a little stupid?" brother Jue replied without any confidence.
"Hmph ... Silly?" Arthas continued in a sad tone,"you are a ''human'', Feng bujue. You were born ''stupid''... There are only a few people in this world ... Who are not stupid, and they ... Are the most pitiful ones ..." "
Chapter 730 The Staff Of Asklepius(Chapter Preview)
At midnight, Feng bujue logged into the game in sleeping mode.
After entering the log-in space, the first thing he did was to open the social column and find the nickname [Xu Huai Shang].
"Very good ..." He was very happy to see that the other party was in a "game" state. This saved him the trouble ofmunicating.
Then, brother Jue entered the mailbox interface through the shortcut option in his friend list and sent Xu Huai Shang a very simple message to say hello to RUO Yu.
After that, he checked his email.
Coincidentally, a notification from the puzzle card exchange arrived. Feng bujue could tell just from the title ... That puzzle card riding the sword had already been exchanged.
Five minutester, he went to the exchange and returned to the storage room.
"Hehehe ... Finally ..." Feng bujue held the puzzle card loli in his hand andughed excitedly."The time to witness a miracle hase ..."
His expression, his choice of words, and the items in his hands really made people want to ridicule him ...
"Abination of 12 pieces ..." Brother Jue took out the card from the box and read it out loud."The chance of getting legendary equipment is quite high, right?"
Those who were familiar with the plot should know that this kind of self-raising of a FLAG was usually a tragedy, but brother Jue liked it this way ...
He first put the other card,[puzzle card tear], into the storage box, and then took out the eleven cards he had umted for a long time.
When he had all twelve puzzle cards in his hand, he called out the menu and chose bine''.
[A possiblebination sequence has been detected.]
An encouraging system voice entered Feng bujue''s ears, and the synthesis list appeared before his eyes.
Card set name: [twelve zodiacs], consumes [puzzle card [goat *2]-[puzzle card [bull]-[puzzle card [twins],[puzzle card],[puzzle card [Lion]-[puzzle card--[loli]-[puzzle card [bnce scale]-[puzzle card [Scorpion],[bow],[puzzle card
[You have chosen to create a deckbination: [ 12 zodiac temples. Please confirm this operation.] Two secondster, another notification sounded.
Of course, Feng bujue chose ''confirm''. Therefore, the twelve cards instantly turned into white light and reassembled into a new card in his hand.
The pattern of this card set was very delicate, with the stars in the universe as the background, the Starlight and the sun as the outline, and the image of the twelve constetions in a ring on it.
"The card set has been created. Do you want to exchange it for equipment?"
Even though the system audio came again very quickly, this time, brother Jue did not immediately choose ''yes''. After all, it was something that he had umted for a long time. Emotionally speaking, it was very different from the kind of card sets that were casually formed. Therefore, he looked at the deck of cards for a minute with pride before he reluctantly chose to exchange.
As the card set dissipated, a white light suddenly appeared on the other side of the storage room and then turned into a ss pir.
Feng bujue turned around and walked over. After a few seconds, he took out the equipment from the pir.
[Name: Asklepius staff]
[Type: Weapon]
[Rarity: Legendary]
Attack: medium
[Attribute: none]
"Special effect 1: power of evolution (doubles the yer''s basic skills and maximum stamina points, and increases the yer''s stamina recovery rate to 1000/second. Duration: 3 minutes. Cooldown: 30 minutes.)
[Special effect 2: spirit summoning power (doubles a yer''s summoning ability and maximum spiritual energy, and increases the yer''s spiritual energy recovery rate to 100/second. Duration: 3 minutes. Cooldown: 30 minutes)]
"Special effect 3: power of immortality (allows a yer to revive once in a scenario. Limited to one use in each scenario)
Equipment requirement: medical mastery A, bound after equipping
[Note: a staff with the power of evolution, spirituality, and immortality. It symbolizes the noble will of the god of medicine.]
"It really is legendary level ..." Feng bujue''s expression turned cold."But ..." He yelled,"I can''t use it!" He grabbed the Golden staff that was wrapped around the golden snake statue and waved his hands and feet as if he wanted to break it. "You''re calling for sh * t! It''s not easy for me to save up a few months ''worth of cards!"
She did not know who he was angry with, but ... After a few minutes, he calmed down.
"Sigh ... Never mind ..." Brother Jue mumbled."Just throw it into the Guild storage. Miss an''s medic mastery is probably not far from Grade A. With this thing ... She''ll be one of the top yers ..."
What he said was the truth. Anyone ... As long as they could equip this staff, their ranking on the yer''s overall ability ranking would definitely soar.
Other things aside, just the third effect of this staff alone ... All the clubs in Thriller Paradise, whether they had a studio background or not, would fight to be your friend.
At this point, there would definitely be people who would say ... Since this was a bound item, why did brother Jue not sell it?
It was a good idea.
In all fairness, if Feng bujue really wanted to sell an item like the staff of Asklepius, he would not need to go to the auction house in the game ... He would just go to the virtual item trading site and put up a price of one hundred thousand or eight hundred thousand RMB. It would definitely be sold.
Of course, brother Jue had thought of this before ... But he did not do so.
The Feng bujue of today was no longer the casual yer from four months ago who wanted to'' earn some extra money while gaming to cure his illness ''.
Whether it was from the knowledge he had or his own abilities, he was no longer an "ordinary person ..." His motivation for participating in the game had long since changed.
At the moment, he felt that it was more important to improve his team''s strength in the game than money in real life.
After cing the staff of Asklepius into the Guild storage and sending an email to flower, Feng bujue stayed in his log-in lobby to browse the forum.
Because Xiao Tan, Xiao Ling, and Hua Jian were not online yet, he decided to wait for them for a while. He could also use this time to make up for his absence from the game for half a month.
[Inte-addicted youth died on the street. The car owner was acquitted.] Brother Jue had just opened the forum when he saw a post like this at the top of the home page. Next to it was also marked with the word "hot."
After reading the title, he clicked into the post ...
"Recently, the Supreme Court of xxx city made a final judgment on the case of ''Bentley running over inte addicted youth'', which was hotly debated on the inte, and dered the owner innocent and released. The defensewyer proposed that the young man, Li XX, whose online name was "Zhong erchui," was addicted to the inte for a long time, which led to a mental trance. Therefore, he was judged to be a person without full ability to act. Letting such a person walk on the street was a dereliction of duty by the custodian. "As for the prosecutor''s argument that ''the Bentley owner bribed the police officers, destroyed the evidence at the scene, and forged the alcohol test proof'', the court has rejected it due to insufficient evidence ..."
After Feng bujue finished reading the post, he sighed.""Ah ... It''s this kind of annoying social news again ... No wonder it became a hot post."
Brother Jue was already used to such reports. The media these days were more than happy to hype up negative things. The more this kind of news could stir up theizens ''ss struggle, the more attention it would attract.
In any case ... In the end, all that could calm everything down was time. At most, in ten days and a half a month, these enthusiastic replies would still be doing what they had to do ...
"Oh? Someone has already maxed out their level?" Brother Jue continued to browse, and soon he saw another title titled [another fastest max level record! The [order Pixiu] once again proved that they were the true Kings.
Regardless of whether order was the so-called "King," the Inte Water Army they hired was really stupid. This kind of headline was simply shouting to the world: "I just posted and got fifty cents!"
Feng bujue clicked into the post and understood the situation. It turned out that during the half a month he had been using AFK, sky-swallowing Phantom dawn had already reached level 50. The moment it reached the maximum level, all the yers in Thriller Paradise received a system notification.
This kid ... Ever since he had been abused by Lu te in the tournament for the best, he had learned from the painful experience and restrained his previous casual attitude. He had yed seriously for more than a month.
Today, even the proud Shiva of the gods had to admit that in terms ofbat power, ghost hunter was the number one in Thriller Paradise. Moreover, this situation would probably not change for a long time in the future.
Of course, while there were people who were convinced, there were also people who were unconvinced ... The people from corpse knife were obviously not convinced.
Perhaps no one would believe it ... In the field of "leveling up," order''s biggestpetitor was not the gods, nor was it the powerful societies like des and pugilistic world, but zombie de ...
The reason was simple. The people from corpse saber had all used medicine ...
As mentioned before, the medicine they used could suppress the terror points to a certain extent. Even though it was impossible for him to bepletely unafraid like brother Jue,pared to yers who had not used any potions, he was much better ...
Zombie de''s management was also very clear that in terms of the strength of top yers, they were definitely no match for the other Studios. After [zombie de is King] left, the gap between them became even bigger.
Therefore, the strategy that they came up with was ... To make use of their advantage in terror points to let all the top yers continue to clear normal single yer Dungeons, in order to break the record of being the first yer in the entire server to reach the maximum level.
But they didn''t expect that in the end, they still couldn''t catch up with the demon ghost and failed.
How could they not fly into a rage out of humiliation at such an oue?
As such, on the day that Xiao ghost reached the maximum level, a battle outside of the game had quietly begun ... "
Chapter 731 I WANNA BE A BELT(Chapter Preview)
In terms of the overall strength of the studio, regtion was definitely much stronger than zombie de, but when it came to ying tricks, zombie de was very familiar with it.
After sky-devouring Phantom dawn achieved the feat of being the first person to reach the maximum level, it only took zombie de half a day toe up with a countermeasure. The "Inte Water Army" under theirmand (the Inte Water Army is employed by the Inte public rtionspany to post, reply, and create momentum for others) immediately went out after receiving the action n. They immediatelyunched all kinds of malicious remarks and attacks on order and ghost hunter himself with innuendo ...
All of a sudden, all sorts of baseless and even inexplicable rumors spread on all the forums rted to Thriller Paradise, leading to all kinds of replies.
Doubt, spection, provocation, defaming without reason ... As the saying goes,"there are all kinds of birds in a big forest." The inte was a very good window to let us see the various states of the world. It also allowed us to see the IQ, quality, character, and personality of many people ...
Of course ... The Inte Water Army could only deceive a small number of people for a short period of time. Anyone with a discerning eye could tell who the mastermind behind these fake reviewers was with a single nce ... As long as one had a certain level of intelligence and awareness, they would have the ability to distinguish right from wrong.
In less than two days, the Inte Water Army sent by corpse knife had beenpletely annihted because they could not reply to their own posts ... No matter how they quibbled, they would only be embarrassing themselves.
This battle outside the game could be said to have ended quickly. Corpse de''sst blow didn''t even hurt order''s skin and bones. Instead, it was him who was given the cold shoulder.
"Ah ... So many things have happened in the past two weeks ..." Feng bujueined after reading the post."If zombie de''s Inte Water Army is cheap and cute, then regtion''s Inte Water Army is dumb and cute ..."
Then, he flipped through hundreds of pages of the Forum''s records and almost scanned through all the posts (titles) in the previous ten days. He also browsed some of the hot topics and the posts that he was interested in.
For example,"the correct way to use the puzzle cards","how to train to level 40 in a month","wake up, rich shooting dogs", and "everyone! Please do not underestimate the growth-type equipment and skills!" All the posts with sharp views became popr and widely discussed.
Obviously, as time went by, the yers ''understanding of Thriller Paradise had matured. Nowadays, be it character attributes, equipment, skills, masteries, sorcery weapons, or even Soul Intent ... There were already people discussing them. Many of the points of view were quite correct and brilliant.
"There are quite a lot of smart people ..." Feng bujue spent two hours browsing the forum and suddenly felt that he had fallen behind."There are some weird arguments that even I have not considered before ... Hmm ... I really have toe to the forum more often in the future."
Two hourster (only 12 minutes had passed in the real world), the members of underworld frontline were still offline.
Therefore, brother Jue returned to the thriller box and started to browse through the ''growth'' equipment and skills.
Earlier, RUO Yu''s Saint Ascension and bright jade technique had already given Feng bujue some inspiration. But today, after reading a post on the forum, he immediately made up his mind to buy a powerful growth-type item.
The user ID of the post was [Bloody Rose]. She used herself as an example and exined in detail the advantages that growth-type equipment would bring in theter stages. It could be said that she was reasonable and convincing.
Speaking of which ... She seemed to be a professional yer of "red Sakura," which meant that she was a colleague of Xu Huai Shang. Before entering Thriller Paradise, she was just a second-tier blue-cor yer. But recently, as her level increased, her strength had already risen to the top, and she was relying on the help of those growth-type items.
"Ah ... There are so many things here recently that I can''t finish reading them all ..." Feng bujue walked into the thriller box and opened the familiar interface, but what awaited him ... Was a massive amount of data that was more than ten thousand pages long.
These ... Were just skills. There might be tens of thousands of pages for equipment and items. Moreover, the data was updated in real time and was changing at all times.
"There''s no other way ... Let''s screen. " Brother Jue hesitated for a few seconds before deciding to use the filter function that came with the system.
He filtered out all the items that he couldn''t use and the ones that were too cheap, only looking at the items that were "Above 10000 skill points."
After half an hour, he finally locked onto an item.
[Name: I_WANNA_BE_A_BELT]
[Type: Armor]
[Rarity: excellent]
[Defense: weak]
[Attribute: none]
[Special effect: this equipment will increase its defense by a little bit every time it is attacked.]
Equipment requirement: Waist 32 yards and below (bound after picking up)
[Remark: every death means a new beginning and every new beginning means a new death. [When your blood stters on every corner, the pain will be as natural as breathing.]
An unknown name, an unknown equipment condition, an unknown remark ... Such an unknown equipment with an unbelievable price of 12000 skill points.
Feng bujue only had 12134 skill points. If he bought this, he would only have one point left.
However, brother Jue bought the item without hesitation ... It was not because he was ''rich and willful'', but because he felt that it was worth it.
Most people would ignore and forget about it after seeing the item''s description and price. But brother Jue was different. He would think about ... Why this thing was so expensive?
The system was fair, and the price given by the system was more reliable than any yer''s subjective assessment. Therefore, this item couldn''t have been marked at the wrong price ... There must be a hidden mystery.
After reading the description a few times, Feng bujue understood ... The special effect of ''every time the equipment is attacked, the defense of the equipment will be increased by a little'' was the problem.
This special effect had no'' duration '','' cooldown '', or'' upper limit ''. If one thought about it carefully, they would realize that ... This was a very terrifying thing.
Di di di di di
A few seconds after brother Jue bought the item, he heard two beeps. He looked at the game menu and saw that it was a message and a party invitation from Xiao Tan.
"Ah ... Perfect." As brother Jue mumbled to himself, he turned around and walked toward the log-in space.
On his way back to the elevator, he reced the Echo armor with the [I WANNA Bea BELT](both items were belts). Thetter could be considered an old piece of equipment that had apanied brother Jue for a long time. At this point, it could be considered to have passed away ... All that was left was to enter the grinder.
"Hey, Xiao Tan, long time no see. How have you been?" Feng bujue came to the touch screen and answered the call.
"Er ... It hasn''t been that long, it''s only been two weeks ..." Xiao Tan replied."The recent change ... Is that I''m living with Xiao Ling now ..."
"What?" Feng bujue''s voice went high.
"We''ve been dating for quite a long time. She suggested that we live together, so I agreed. " Xiao Tan added.
"You beast." Feng bujue replied.
"Hey...She was the one who suggested it, okay?" Xiao Tan lowered his voice to say,"plus ... Don''t you and sister Yu know about our little thing?"
"I don''t know anything, so you don''t have to exin it to me. I''m a pure person, and I don''t want to listen to your dirty daily life." Feng bujue replied shamelessly.
This was how friendship between men worked. All of their blessings and joy were contained in their trash talk ...
"Okay ..." With the tacit understanding between Xiao Tan and brother Jue, he knew that the other was just joking."Then, let''s talk about something else ... Flower Jian is busy today and won''t be online. Ling said that she''s not feeling well and needs to sleep early, so I came to lie in the game cabin alone."
"Where do you usually lie down?" Feng bujue added.
"Don''t mind the details," Xiao Tan replied awkwardly."In any case, it''s just the two of us tonight. We don''t have to wait for them."
732 Chapter 1
This script is based on the plot of "famous detective" in ic RI he". It is not a coincidence that Lei Tong is here.
After the two of them chatted for a few minutes, they decided to queue up for a normal team dungeon as a warm up.
Then, Xiao Tan transferred the captain''s authority to brother Jue and went to the storage room to do some preparation work before the scenario was moved in.
Feng bujue used this time to store the Echo armor in the warehouse before returning to the log-in lobby.
After they were both ready, brother Jue clicked on the touch screen and joined the queue.
Feng bujue, level 49
[Wang Tanzhi, level 46]
p [Please select the game mode that your team would like to join.]
"You have chosen team survival mode (normal). Please confirm."
[Confirmed. A random number of team members has been generated: Two people.]
[Your team has been added to the queue.]
"Matchingplete, coordinating neural connection, generating scenario ..."
"Loading, please wait."
When the system said that, brother Jue and Xiao Tan lost control of their bodies and entered the first-person perspective.
"Wee to Thriller Paradise, huhuhu ..." Two secondster, a perverted male voice opened the conversation. After that, he evenughed evilly three times.
"Download Complete. You are currently ying team survival mode (normal)."
"A scenario introduction is provided in this mode, and there is a chance of a side or hidden mission and a special world-building appearing.
"Reward for clearing the scenario: a random learnable Skill Card.
"The scenario introduction is about to y. The game will start immediately after the y.
"Hmm ... It looks like it''s going to be a normal expansion," Feng bujue mumbled."It all depends on the reward ..."
The scenario had just started, and he was already considering what he could get after clearing the scenario. Obviously, for the current brother Jue, a normal difficulty team dungeon ... Was basically no pressure.
[There are demons in the courtyard.]
[All thepanions that I can rely on are dead.]
"Hey ... What''s going on ..." Before the opening cinematics came out, two lines of Japanese lyrics rang in his ears. Furthermore, the melody and content of the song were familiar, and this gave Feng bujue a bad feeling.
[I dedicated my youth to volleyball.]
[But!]
[Everyone''s looking dead!]
I think I know what song this is ... Feng bujue thought to himself. This song that makes one''s balls hurt, isn''t it the OP of the first season of the Japaneseic, Hirata Yuki''sic, that was serialized on Shueisha''s monthly boys JUMP in January 2000, famous for its ridiculous plot and fast pace?
[You and I ...]
[We''re not friends.]
[My friend is your friend.]
[That''s what it looks like in general~]
[So don''t get carried away!]
"You even changed thest line ..." Brother Jue read it out loud."Hmm ... Of course, that''s not the point. The point is ... What''s with this opening?"
Before he could recover from the song, the introductory cinematic officially started.
The style of the cinematics ... Reminded him of another scenario (or rather, a sandbox) that he had passed before.
"Compared to South Park ... This is a different kind of novelty," Feng bujuemented as he looked at the out-of-shape drawing."Compared to the original version of One Punch Man ... It''s almost on par ..."
[A famous detective?] A question without a head or an end opened the prologue of the introduction.
[HI~] in the next second, a pink, human-like rabbit appeared in the picture. It had hands, legs, and was wearing clothes, but its hands and head still retained animal characteristics. She was wearing a green sleeveless top, a dark pink skirt, and yellow shoes. She was standing on a light greenwn and waving at the camera. Behind her was a background that looked like a child''s doodle. There were houses, trees, mountains, and the blue sky and white clouds that looked like stickers.
[Tumei-chan from animal primary school''s fourth grade ss one (the ''Chan'' here is the pronunciation of a nickname added after a female''s name in Japanese. Men are usually addressed with ''Jun Mo ku'' or ''sang''. It may be used many times in this script, so it is noted here) is a famous detective far and wide. [Once an incident happens, he will show off his skills with his proud reasoning. As long as he encounters any criminal behavior ... Regardless of whether it''s true or not, he will report it to the police. He''s a man with a heart of stone.]
"It''s here ... It''s still here ..." Feng bujue''s urge toin was awakened."After listening to the theme song, I was wondering what kind of setting it would be ... But it turned out to be an animal primary school ... I can already foresee the level of pain in the balls of this scenario. It might be the legendary ''egg-crack'' level ..."
Leaving aside what the ''egg-crack level'' that Feng bujue was talking about aside, the narration continued.
[Today is the first day of the new semester.]
[The first thing the Panda teacher announced after walking up to the podium was that a transfer student would be transferred to Year 4 ss 1.]
Along with the voice, the cinematics also switched to the ssroom. It was a very ordinary-looking primary school ssroom filled with anthropomorphic animals. They were all cats, dogs, pigs, elephants, and other students. It didn''t look out of ce at all ...
"Ah ... The transfer student is assistant Penguin from the South Pole primary school, right?" Feng bujue read out loud as he looked at the image.
Based on his memory of the animation, brother Jue told him the plot.
But ... He had miscalcted.
[There are two transfer students this time.]
"Ha?" Feng bujue was stunned."Two people? Wait ... Don''t tell me ..."
[They are Kuro Saburo and Koutarou Jinquan.]
"God ..." Feng bujue did not believe in God. He merely used the name of the God as an exmation.
At this point, a human-like cat and a human-like Falcon entered the ssroom.
[Students, this is Mao Saburo and houtarou, who have transferred from beast primary school. Let''s get along well from now on.] The Panda teacher said.
"Why is it that I''m already F * cking thinking of quitting before the scenario even starts ..." Due to the excessiveints, Feng bujue''s balls were starting to hurt (even though he had not regained control of his body, so he could not feel any pain at all).
["I''m Cat Saburo. I''m good at reasoning. I was called a famous detective in my previous school."]
["I''m Koutarou, also a member of the deduction society. I''m Mao Saburo''s partner."]
"The two transfer students introduced themselves in a very bold way. The whole ss looked at them curiously."
"However, at this moment, in thest row of the ssroom, a sharp gaze was fixed on them, and the owner of that gaze was none other than the beautiful rabbit."
"They ... They say detective! This is bad! UMEI-chan!" Xiong Ji, who was sitting on the right side of tu Mei, widened his eyes. He lowered his voice and said to her,"a strong opponent is here!" This time, there were two of them! It''s even worse than when he learned it from the Penguin transfer assistant!"
"F * ck me ... Are you still in school?" when the camera panned to Xiong Ji, Feng bujue was shocked."Isn''t thew in this universe a little too loose ... I''m really speechless that you''re still able to get out after being arrested so many times ..."
(Note: in the "famous detective rabbit story", the criminal of all the incidents is Xiong Ji. Xiong Ji''s criminal behavior was extremely obvious, and he almost confessed without being beaten. The ending of every story was basically Xiong Ji being arrested.
[How interesting.] However, the beautiful rabbit smiled."I really want to see their reasoning ability."
At that point, the introductory cinematic ended, and Feng bujue and Wang Tanzhi regained their mobility in one second. However, the game characters that they were controlling were not Feng bujue or Wang Tanzhi, but ''Mao Saburo'' and'' Kotaro ''.
"The main mission has been triggered."
This time, the main storyline came quickly. It was refreshed as soon as the introduction ended. Brother Jue immediately opened the mission panel and ... He waspletely shocked.
[Use Chapter 33 toplete the script.]
"D ... D ... F ... F ... F ... F ... F ... F ... F ... F ... F ... F ... F ... F ... F ... F ... F ... F ... F ... F ... F ... F ... F ... F ... F ... F ... F ... F ... F ... F ... F ... F ... F ... F ... F ... F ... F ... F ... F ... F ... F ... F ... F ... F ... F ... F ... F ... F ... F ... That was Feng bujue''s first reaction.
Then, the system audio once again rang in his and Xiao Tan''s ears."
[The pressure of full-time attendance, the exhaustion of drafts.
The turning point of life, the distortion of inspiration.
On this day, the legendary detective who had been sealed in the dark was awakened again ...
[He and his assistant will write a new legend.]
Chapter 733 Xiong Ji Was Arrested For The First Time In A Clean Manner!(Chapter Preview)
"Mao Saburo, Kotaro, you two can sit in the seats over there." After the system audio ended, the Panda teacher spoke to brother Jue and Xiao Tan.
Feng bujue''s gaze followed the teacher''s finger, and the ''seats over there'' he was referring to were the two seats in front of Xiong Ji and tu Mei.
"Okay, teacher." Brother Jue replied in a calm tone.
"Uh ... Yes! Teacher. " Xiao Tan followed suit and added.
Then, they carried their school bags and walked to the secondst row of the ssroom, one in front of the other. They sat in front of Xiong Ji and tu Mei.
"Then ... Students, we''re going to officially start the ss." After the two transfer students sat down, the Panda teacher said,"turn to the first page of your textbooks." As she spoke, she turned around and picked up a piece of chalk to write a mathematical form on the ckboard.
"I say ... Brother Jue, what''s with this scenario?" When Xiao Tan saw that his teacher had turned around, he turned slightly to whisper to brother Jue, who was next to him,"forget about the sun and the world ... But what is this weird main mission about?"
"I''m thinking about it as well ..." Feng bujue added quietly."If ''the end of an event'' means the end of the story, then this scenario is almost impossible to clear ..." He nced at Xiong Ji, who was sitting behind him, and lowered his voice even more."You have to know ... The cases that Xiong Jimitted, from the moment that rabbit beauty stepped into the investigation, would usually be solved within thirty seconds ..."
[Main mission triggered.] As if in response to brother Jue, the system refreshed a new main mission.
After that, brother Jue and Xiao Tan exchanged a look and opened the game menu at the same time. They looked at the mission panel."Limit the number of times Xiong Ji can be arrested to ten times (including the tenth time)."
The meaning of the second main storyline was more clear, and there was a note next to the mission. 0].
"There''s even a countable number ..." After Xiao Tan read the content of the mission, he could not help butin."Since there are ten chances, it shouldn''t be too hard, right? how many times can hemit a crime within Chapter 33?"
"This is a normal difficulty scenario, how difficult do you think it is?" Brother Jue replied,"also ... Aren''t you underestimating Xiong Ji Jun''s ability tomit crimes?"
"Hmm ..." Xiao Tan also nced at Xiong Ji and replied softly,"by the way ... Brother Jue, I was thinking ... Can we ..."
"Kill Xiong Ji?" "So, he won''t be arrested even once?" Feng bujue asked.
"Er ..." Xiao Tan was clearly taken aback."Actually, what I want to say is ... Is it possible for us to injure or imprison it, but the n you proposed ... It seems possible, but it is a little cruel ..."
"It''s the same. " Feng bujue replied,"either way, it''s not going to work ..." He shook his head."If we don''t let Xiong Ji move freely, then the ''incident'' will not happen, and how will we be able toplete Chapter 33?"
"Hmm ... That makes sense." Xiao Tan scratched the feathers on his temples."That''s so troublesome ..."
Before he finished his words, he realized something and his expression changed.""Eh? My hand ..."
"That''s right. It has be something like a wing, but it''s still divided into five parts. They have a certain degree of hardness and can be bent." Feng bujue continued Xiao Tan''s sentence."By the way ... Your head has also turned into the shape of a Falcon. If you don''t believe me, you can touch your nose and mouth. They have turned into a beak."
"Er ... No wonder I felt something was off ..." As Xiao Tan spoke, he used his human-like ''wing hands'' to touch his face."Speaking of which ... My vision seems to have improved."
"It''s normal. Falcons are one of the animals with the best vision. " Feng bujue replied,"theoretically, at this distance, you can see the fleas in my hair."
"I don''t want to see that kind of thing," Xiao Tan said.
"Mao Saburo-san, houtarou-san," Just as the two were chatting, the Panda teacher finished writing and turned around."Pay attention in ss and don''t talk."
"It''s Wanwan." The next second, Feng bujue and Wang Tanzhi dragged out their words and replied in unison.
Their reactions were very uniform and tacit, as if they had rehearsed it countless times.
A few secondster, the two of them revealed an interesting smile at the same time. This was because they realized that the scene just now was a reenactment of their elementary school days ...
The bell rang, signaling the end of the first ss.
At that moment, Feng bujue and Wang Tanzhi became nervous.
For them, they could rx in ss. Even if they were suddenly called up by the teacher to answer questions ... The fourth-grade mathematics was not a problem for them.
However, it would be different after ss because ... Xiong Ji would probably take action after ss ...
"Meow meow meow"
Sure enough, a minute after the teacher left the ssroom, MeowMeow Mei (Xiong Ji''s admirer, the victim of most of the incidents) screamed.
Basically ... Meow Mei''s scream meant that something had happened. Even the other characters in this world knew that it was a fixed development.
When tu Mei heard this, she suddenly turned her head. Did something happen?"
"Oh!" Xiong Ji, who was at the side, immediately stood out."This way, we can experience the famous reasoning of Usami sauce that has not been seen for a long time!"
As they spoke, they walked toward meowmei''s desk.
Why the F * ck are you so excited ... Feng bujue looked calm on the surface, but inside, he was thinking, it''s you! You must have done it!"
"Brother Jue ..." At this time, Wang Tanzhi called out to Feng bujue softly."Let''s go over and take a look ..."
"Ah ... Let''s go." Feng bujue nodded at him.
Soon, seven or eight students in the ss gathered around meowmei''s seat.
"What''s wrong? MeowMeow. " Tu Mei stepped forward and asked,"did someone put a cat''s tongue in the desk?"
"Your wild assumption is so scary, Usami-chan." Xiong Ji added.
"The morals of the world are getting worse day by day, and people''s hearts are not what they used to be." Tu Mei replied,"there''s nothing to be surprised about, Xiong Ji Jun."
"I think something has been stolen ... It should be ..." Xiong Ji did not continue tu Mei''s sentence but made a "hypothesis".
"Is that so?" When tu Mei heard this, she turned to look at meowmei and asked.
"Wuwu ..." Meowmei sobbed and replied,"my school swimsuit was stolen ... Wuwu ..."
"This ... This is so shameless! We can''t let this criminal go! UMEI-chan!" Xiong Ji shouted immediately.
At this moment, a Penguin among the group of humans (animals) suddenly spoke."Today is the first day of school. Everyone will bring their School Swimsuits from home to school. "That is to say ... The time of the crime was after meowmei came to school and before the first ss ..." The student who started to specte was naturally the detective Penguin, who had transferred from the South Pole primary school.
"That''s right, I think so too. " Tu Mei continued,"everyone was chatting in the ssroom in the morning, and most of them weren''t in their seats. The criminal only had to take advantage of the fact that no one was paying attention to him and he would be able to get what he wanted easily."
Hmm ... The reasoning of these two guys is quite reliable ... Feng bujue narrowed his eyes and looked at the two famous detectives from Japan. He thought to himself, but ... His eyes moved to Xiong Ji. Is there really a need to make such a deduction ...? Isn''t Xiong Ji currently wearing a female school swimsuit?
Obviously, brother Jue was not the only one who noticed this. About three secondster, beauty rabbit and assistant Penguin both turned to look at Xiong Ji, and their expressions ... Changed.
"Wuwu! Usami-Chan''s eyes have be sharp!" Xiong Ji looked at tumei''s huge eyes and said in amazement,"this is the sign of tumei-Chan''s inspiration! Due to this characteristic, tumei was given the nickname ''tumei''s eyes are terrible''... No criminal has ever been able to escape that sharp gaze. "
"Ah~" then, Xiong Ji looked at the Penguin assistant who was grinning and said in shock,"the Penguin assistant''s gums are exposed without any reservation ... So disgusting! As expected of the famous detective with the ''disgusting gums''. The moment he shows his gums, it''s the moment of inspiration!"
Under the burning gazes of the beautiful rabbit and the Penguin assistant, Xiong Ji was giving these meaningless exnations with a serious face. He seemed to have forgotten that he was the criminal, as if he didn''t know that he was wearing the stolen school swimsuit ...
"God ..." Seeing this, Feng bujue could only ce his paw on his forehead and sigh in pain.
Five minutester, the police arrived at the school.
The police in this universe wore blue uniforms and ck ties. The badge on the police cap was a yellow star.
The police officer who took Xiong Ji away was a white Labrador. He didn''t handcuff Xiong Ji, but tied his hands with a rope and ''led'' him all the way to the police car.
Xiong Ji got into the car silently with the sound of the police siren. Meanwhile, the students of Year 4 ss 1 all stood at the school gate like onlookers, watching this pervert leave ...
[Main mission progress has changed.]
Before the police car left his line of sight, the system notification rang.
Brother Jue and Xiao Tan opened the quest tab to take a look. Xiong Ji''s current number of arrests had jumped to'' 1 ''.
"Did you see that? this is already one time," Feng bujue mumbled.
"Hmm ... This is only the second chapter," Xiao Tan said.
"So ..." Brother Jue used a concluding tone and read it out loud,"...The difficulty of this scenario is not as simple as you think."
Chapter 734 The Incident Didnt End After The Prisoner Fainted?(Chapter Preview)
After Xiong Ji was arrested, brother Jue and Xiao Tan returned to ss with the other students to continue their school life.
Nothing out of the ordinary happened until the third ss in the morning.
Just as Feng bujue started to wonder how long it would take for Xiong Ji to be released ...
[The next day, morning.] The system''s voice suddenly sounded in his ear.
At the same time, the scene in front of him suddenly changed from a ssroom to a Street. His posture had also changed from sitting to standing.
"This is ..." Feng bujue immediately responded,"teleported?"
"It''s a jumping transition. " The next second, Wang Tanzhi''s voice was heard.
Feng bujue turned around and looked at Xiao Tan.""Have you ever encountered such a transition before?"
"I''ve met him before. " Xiao Tan replied,"previously, I yed a scenario with Xiao Ling ... Every time wepleted a mission, we would have to go through a change like this, and after each change, we would end up at the same ce, but the time would be different."
"I see." This was the first time Feng bujue hade across a scenario like this.
As the two of them were talking, suddenly ...
"kya!!!" Another shrill scream came from afar.
"It seems like ... There''s something else." Xiao Tan mumbled.
"That scream ..." Feng bujue mumbled,"it doesn''t sound like meowmei ... Could this case be ..."
Two minutester, the two quickly arrived at the ce where the scream came from.
It was the backyard of a family. At this time, there were many onlookers in the yard, including crocodiles, hippopotamuses, giraffes, and so on ...
"Ah, Mao Saburo, Koutarou." Of course, there was also an orange bear."There''s a case happening here." He turned around and greeted the two yers with an innocent bear face.
Of course ... How can there be no cases when you''re around ... Feng bujue cursed in his heart and walked up.
"Brother Jue ..." Xiao Tan whispered into brother Jue''s ear as they walked."If I''m not mistaken ... The criminal in this case is Xiong Ji again, right?"
"That goes without saying ..." Feng bujue said."In any case, let''s just watch from the side. After the previous incident, we''ve gained some experience. This time, we must stop him from digging his own grave ..."
? "Ah, Usami-chan, you''re here too." Before the two of them could finish speaking, Xiong Ji said to a person (rabbit) who was walking over not far away,"there''s something going on here!"
You''re not happy until you''re caught ... Feng bujue immediately roared in his heart, by the way ... This guy stole the school swimsuit yesterday, right? He was released in a day? You''re too polite, aren''t you?"
"I knew it was an incident when I heard a scream." At the same time, tu Mei, who was walking over from afar, replied Xiong Ji. Then, she walked to the front of the crowd and asked the victim,"what happened? Amitabha. "
This time, the victim was an elephant. However, the humanoid elephant was not much bigger than the others. Besides, Xiang Mei was set to be the ssmate of tu Mei and Xiong Ji, which meant that she was an elementary school student ...
"It''s peeping! Usami-chan, someone has seen my bath. " Xiang Mei replied rather excitedly.
Almost as soon as she finished speaking, tu Mei turned around abruptly and cast a sharp gaze at Xiong Ji.
"Hey ... What ... What are you doing?" Xiong Ji replied nervously,"it''s not me. Why are you looking at me like that?" Even though I have a past record ..."
"It''s not Xiong Ji this time. " Xiang Mei continued,"when the prisoner was running away, I heard him bark."
"Eh? Brother Jue, I don''t think Xiong Ji is the criminal this time. " When the innocent Xiao Tan heard that, he immediately turned to brother Jue.
"Did you graduate from medical school with an IQ like an elephant?" Feng bujue did not even bother to exin to him and returned a sarcastic remark.
"Oh ... Woof woof, is it?" On the other side, Tomi had her left hand on her waist and her right hand on her chin. Her eyes were looking into the distance as if she was deep in thought, and she assumed a posture of deduction."Normally speaking, the criminal should be a dog ... But we can''t rule out the possibility that the criminal said ''brave'' after seeing the naked body of Amitabha, and thus uttered the pronunciation of ''won''."
"I don''t think so ..." At this time, Xiong Ji stepped forward with a serious face and said,"think about it seriously, Usami-chan. Peeping was an unforgivable crime! And the criminal is really dirty, he''s clearly ..."
- -Ck---ck---ck!"
In the blink of an eye, just as Xiong Ji was about to say,''the criminal is a bear, but he pretended to be a dog to disrupt the investigation''... Brother Jue roared and stood up.
An iparably suave roundhouse kicknded on Xiong Ji''s bear face, sending him flying.
The onlookers were shocked ...
"Hey!" Xiao Tan could not help but cry out,"didn''t you say we can''t kill him?"
"I''m fine. With this level of injury, I''ll be unconscious for a while at most. " Feng bujue turned back to him."In any case, this scenario has a ''jumping transition'', so it''ll be fine as long as we don''t kill him."
"But ..." Xiao Tan said and used his eyes to signal brother Jue to look behind him."You did that in public ... Is that really a good idea?"
Feng bujue was startled when he heard that. He turned around and saw that all the people (animals) were looking at him with fear and vignce.
"What are you doing? Mao Sanng. " "Why did you suddenly attack Xiong Ji Jun?" tu Mei asked.
"Er ... I ..." Feng bujue was trying to think of a way to Bluff his way out of this.
"No matter what," tu Mei immediately added,"it''s wrong to intentionally hurt people. I''ll call the police first."
"Wait ... I can exin ..." Brother Jue tried to stop her.
However ... Tu Meipletely ignored him and quickly dialed the police station''s number.
"Hello? The police station? Something''s happened, pleasee to the backyard of the Xiangmei family''s house. " She only took five seconds to finish the above words and then hung up.
F * ck me ... They didn''t even tell me the details or the address, and that''s it? Feng bujue thought to himself.
"Then ... Let''s continue to analyze the peeping incident." Two secondster, the beauty turned around as if nothing had happened and once again posed her reasoning.
"What?" Feng bujue was stunned. The transition that he had been anticipating did not happen. Instead, the plot continued.
Several secondster, Xiao Tan walked to his side and whispered,"Brother Jue, does the appearance of the transition ... Have something to do with time?"
"Hmm ..." Brother Jue''s expression changed."I believe it''s not just the time ..." He turned to look at Xiong Ji, who was unconscious on the ground."It has something to do with the ''conclusion of the incident''."
735 Chapter 4
"In other words ... Once an ''event'' urs, it will not end before the ''conclusion'' is produced?" Xiao Tan followed brother Jue''s train of thought.
"ording to the flow of the previous case ..." Feng bujue replied in a low voice,"under the normal circumstances of Xiong Ji being executed, the transfer will happen about an hour after the case is over."
When brother Jue said ''one hour'', it should be one hour. Xiao Tan knew about his ability to keep track of time, so he did not raise any questions.
"But ... If we disrupt the search and cover up the truth ..." Feng bujue changed the topic."Then it''s hard to say ... For example, even though Xiong Ji has been taken down by me, there is still no'' conclusion ''to the peeping incident, and I''m not sure what will happen next ..."
Buzz buzz buzz ...
The two of them hadn''t even exchanged a few words when a series of urgent police sirens came from the distance.
"Eh? The police are here so quickly?" Xiao Tan eximed.
"Maybe there''s a patrol car nearby." Feng bujue, on the other hand, was quite calm.
"By the way ... Brother Jue, this police officer is mainly here to arrest you, right? aren''t you going to consider running away?" Xiao Tan said.
"It''s fine," Feng bujue replied,"I was just thinking of testing ... The consequences of being arrested."
"Could it be ..." Xiao Tan''s expression changed."You want to ..."
"That''s right. " Feng bujue continued with a strong sense of righteousness."If the consequences of being arrested are not too bad, I can consider ... Confessing to all the crimes that Xiong Ji hasmitted before he is arrested."
Two minutester, a police car was parked outside the crime scene.
The police officer who got out of the police car was the same white Labrador that arrested Xiong Jist time. His name was inokusuke.
"Mr. Police, something has happened here." The moment tu Mei saw the police officer, it was as if she had seen an acquaintance."The cat over there used a roundhouse kick to attack the bear that was lying on the ground." She paused for a moment."In addition, Asami-chan has been peeked at, but the culprit has not been identified yet."
"I understand." "Anyway, I''ll first take care of the cat ..." Officer inokosuke replied.
"Hold on!" Facing the police officer that was closing in on him, Feng bujue was not afraid at all."Mr. Officer, before you arrest me, there is something that I must tell you."
"What is it?" Inokosuke asked.
"I was the one who peeked at Xiang Mei while she was bathing!" Brother Jue admitted to what Xiong Ji had done."When I was peeking, I was discovered by Xiang Mei-chan ... To disrupt the search, I barked twice when I was running away, so that people would think that the peeper was a dog." As he said that, he pointed at Xiong Ji who was unconscious on the ground."Just now, Xiong Ji Jun had already seen through my trick and tried to exin it to me. In order to prevent him from revealing the truth, I knocked him out."
"Hmm ... Not only did he admit to the crime that he did not make up, he even used this as a reason to kick someone out ..." Xiao Tan mumbled."Impressive ..."
"Oh ... I see." A look of sudden realization appeared on tu Mei''s face."That''s great, the incident has been sessfully resolved." She waved her arm and snapped her fingers. No one knew how her furry hands made that sound.
On the other hand, after a few seconds of silence, officer Inferno assist looked at brother Jue and said,""In other words ... You''re the criminal for both incidents?"
"Yes, I am." Feng bujue replied calmly.
"And your first reaction when your crime was exposed ... Was to frame a dog?" Inokosuke asked again with a tense face.
"Er ..." Feng bujue did not answer immediately. He was afraid that something might happen.
"Fine ..." After staring at brother Jue for a few seconds, inokusuke took a few steps forward and took out a rope."If you have anything to say,e back to the station with me."
"Alright," he said. "Yes," Feng bujue replied. He did not resist and allowed the man to tie his hands.
A few secondster, inokosuke was done with the binding. He ''pulled'' brother Jue and turned to leave.
"Next ... I''ll leave it to you," When he walked past Wang Tanzhi, Feng bujue purposely lowered his voice to leave this message.
"Understood." Xiao Tan used a serious expression to reply,"I will not let Xiong Ji take advantage of this ..."
With his partner''s promise, brother Jue walked toward the police car without hesitation.
Under the setting sun, his back seemed to have experienced many vicissitudes. It could really be said that he had surrendered himself even if he was innocent, hiding his achievements and fame.
"As you have been ying passively, 30% of your Life Points and 100 skill points have been deducted."
The moment he got into the police car, Feng bujue heard the system prompt.
Ever since brother Jue entered Thriller Paradise, this was the first time he had heard a penalty for AFK. Even this time, he was baffled.
[The next day, lunch break.]
Before Feng bujue could recover from the previous hint, the sudden change in scene urred.
Just likest time, the scene in front of him suddenly changed ... One second ago, he was sitting in the back seat of the police car, and now, he was sitting in the ssroom of animal primary school fourth grade ss one.
"Brother Jue." Xiao Tan''s voice came from the side."Are you okay?"
"There''s something. " Feng bujue turned around and replied,"if you admit Xiong Ji''s crime, you will be judged as a AFK ... And your survival and skill points will be deducted."
"Er ..." When Xiao Tan heard that, he continued with some disappointment."I''m actually happy to see the quick transition ..."
"Phew ..." Feng bujue heaved a long sigh."It''s okay. The operation just now was an experiment to begin with. We just need to learn from it ..." He touched his chin and said,"I think I understand the meaning of this scenario ... To clear this scenario, we have to disrupt the investigation of the case. However, we can''t use a brainless method like ''confessing first''..."
At this moment, Xiao Tan rubbed his chin and mimicked the ''famous detectives'' in the script. He adopted a logical posture and said,""Well ... The information we have now is ... Once a ''case'' urs, there must be a ''conclusion'' before we can change the situation. As for the conclusion ... There were only two possibilities. The first possibility was that the real criminal ... Xiong Ji Jun ... Had been seen through. The second possibility is that we have sessfully disrupted the search and closed the case in a wrong way. " He paused for half a second."In the first case, the main mission will fail, but we will be given an hour of rtively free and safe adjustment time. In thetter case, the scenario will immediately change and move on to the next event. "
At that moment, Feng bujue''s cat-like eyes widened and he looked at Xiao Tan with a half-smile (he used sixpound words in a row. "If you like this work, you''re wee toe to to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on )
Chapter 739 The Shocking Truth, Kotaros Precise Reasoning!(Chapter Preview)
"It''s you ... Yuan Ji!" Wang Tanzhi pointed at the witness and said with conviction.
"Ha?" Yuan Ji was stunned.
"What ... What?" Xiong Ji was also stunned."It''s actually you ... Yuan Jijun!"
Hey Hey ... Your reaction of forgetting that you are the murderer is quite sharp ... Feng bujue looked at Xiong Ji and thought to himself. Only at this moment did he feel that ... Xiong Ji''s nonsensical behavior had some effect.
"What did I do?" Aouji, who was clearly innocent, was nervous because of this inexplicable usation, and his expression really looked like he hadmitted a crime.
"Humph ..." Xiao Tan scoffed and kept her in suspense."Actually ... The truth is right before our eyes ..."
"Oh, I''d like to hear it too," Tu Mei looked at Xiao Tan with anticipation.
Inokosuke said expressionlessly,""Please exin in detail, Kotaro."
Two secondster, Wang Tanzhi raised his wing and pointed.""You guys, look ..."
Everyone followed his wings and saw a skylight above the wall of the warehouse.
"The Penguin assistant''s head and the blood-stained knife ... Appeared right below this skylight at the same time. That''s the best evidence." Xiao Tan added.
"Oh ... I see!" At that moment, Feng bujue added, as if he had just been enlightened.
Brother Jue was amazing ... When he heard this, he had already guessed what Xiao Tan was going to say.
"This is ... What happened ..." Then, Xiao Tan started to narrate."In the afternoon, ameyoshi made up a random reason ... And called the Penguin assistant to the small alley between the sports equipment Warehouse and the school''s outer wall. While the Penguin assistant was caught off guard, Yuan Ji suddenly pulled out his knife. Although the Penguin assistant screamed before he died, he still couldn''t escape ... In the end, his head was cut off by Aoki. "
"Hey ... Wait a minute ... The one with blood on his hand is obviously Xiong Ji!" Yuan Ji interrupted him excitedly,"my hand is ..."
"Don''t interrupt!" "I was just about to say that ..." He paused and continued,"after you kill someone, you know, someone wille after hearing the scream, so you have to throw away the weapon immediately.
"And so ... You turned around and ran towards the back of the sports equipment Warehouse. However ... You didn''t expect Xiong Ji Jun to be nearby at that time. He heard assistant Penguin''s scream and immediately came from the direction of the warehouse and appeared at the other end of the alley. "
"Oh, oh," Feng bujue praised internally as he listened, even I''m almost convinced by this immersive story!
"Your previous testimony...Obviously had a w." Xiao Tan''s story continued."You said you ''saw a ck shadow. He had a knife in his left hand and a ck thing in his right. He ran out from the other end of the alley, and you'' immediately chased after him ''... Hmph ..." He scoffed."Don''t you think that''s weird?" A normal person would have been scared out of their wits when they saw such a bloody murder scene, but you ... In a situation where you made a mistake, you did not hesitate to chase after the knife-wielding murderer? Is this reasonable?"
"Hmm ... Now that you mention it." Tu Mei rubbed her chin and said,"that makes sense!"
"I ... I I ... Ji ji ji ..." Yuan Ji scratched his ears and cheeks. He was sweating profusely, but he did not know how to exin.
"The real situation should be ..." Xiao Tan continued."Xiong Ji, who rushed to the scene, saw the Penguin assistant lying in a pool of blood. In his shock, he instinctively went forward to take a look, and then he identally got blood on his hands and the soles of his shoes. "A few secondster, he swept his gaze and suddenly discovered ... At the other end of the alley, there was a shadow holding a sharp knife and a head ..." He stared at Yuan Ji and said,"... That''s you, Yuan Ji."
"Is ... Is that so ..." Even Xiong Ji himself seemed to believe it as he continued the conversation numbly.
"Everyone knows Xiong Ji''s character. Even though he is a pervert, he is not very courageous. Moreover, he is a weakling." Xiao Tan continued."When he saw that the murderer was still nearby, he naturally turned around and ran." He paused for half a second and his eyes moved slightly."And you ... Yuan Ji, you know that under that situation, the sess rate of catching up to Xiong Ji and killing him to silence him was not high. "So, you should just ignore him and turn around to leave the alley from the other end ..." After saying that, he raised his wing again and pointed at the window above,"outside this window is the back of the warehouse. ''You threw the Penguin''s head and weapon in through that window. After that, you went to the sink behind the warehouse and washed the blood off your hands. "
Hearing this, even officer inokosuke nodded.""Oh ... Is this what ''evidence'' means ..."
Xiao Tan nodded at the officer and then turned to Aoki.""After that, you''ll walk through the alley and appear at the other end of the sports Warehouse. Meet up with the crowd that has rushed over after hearing themotion and pretend to be the first witness. He snorted coldly."Hmph ... You''re indeed very cautious. When you passed through the alley, you even deliberately avoided the blood around the body. But don''t you think ...''Walking through such a narrow alley without stepping on a single drop of blood'' itself ... Is an abnormality? I would like to ask ... In the face of such a bloody murder scene, other than the murderer, who else would be so calm and meticulous?"
"That''s right!" At this time, Feng bujue suddenly finished Xiao Tan''s sentence. He looked at Yuan Ji and said,"and the real ''first witness'' Xiong Ji, after being scared away by you ... He was already running away in a panic. He ran out of the alley and turned into the sports equipment Warehouse. " He raised his paw and pointed at Xiong Ji."He came in from the main door and ran straight in. Unexpectedly ... Just as he ran to the wall, he saw a bloody Penguin head and a knife falling from the window. Seeing this, he must have been shocked and ran out to meet us outside. "
Brother Jue was indeed a good teammate. His timely assistance exined the bloody footprints on the warehouse floor and fixed thest w in Xiao Tan''s theory.
"Well ..." Police officer inokusuke let go of kumaji and walked to Aoki."Do you have anything else to say?" he asked.
"Ji Ji ... I ... This ..." Yuan Ji''s forehead was covered in sweat as he sat on the ground. He was so wronged that he couldn''t even say a proper word.
"Amazing, Koutarou." Tu Mei looked at Xiao Tan and said,"in this deduction contest ... I lost. I didn''t think you would be able to find the real murderer so easily."
"Ha ... Ha ha ..." Xiao Tan wiped the sweat from his hair."You ... You''re too kind."
Five minutester, officer inokami was escorted into the police car ...
Xiong Ji, tu Mei, brother Jue, and Xiao Tan watched as the police car slowly drove away, and each of them revealed a meaningful expression.
"Brother Jue ... I was wrong ..." Wang Tanzhi turned around and whispered to Feng bujue,"this [beep beep beep] is harder than normal reasoning ..."
He, who was very well-mannered, also inadvertently cursed.
"I''ll probably die from exhaustion," Feng bujue said.
"He''s not just half-dead ... His blood vessels are about to burst. " Xiao Tan replied,"the next case ... No, I''ll leave all the other cases to you ..." He said with a serious expression,"if this happens a few more times, even if my intelligence can handle it, my moral bottom line is about to be broken ..."
"It''s just a monkey. " Feng bujue said nonchntly,"at most, he will be sent to the health center. What else can he do?"
"Yes ... It''s your attitude." Xiao Tan continued,"it''s not that your bottom line is very low, but you don''t know what your bottom line is. You can mock the tragedy you created as if nothing happened, and when necessary, you can even use someone else''s urn to pickle vegetables. This spirit is something that I can only dream of."
Hearing that, Feng bujue was silent for two seconds before he said,""Have you seen any catonics about cats and birds?"
"Er ..." Xiao Tan thought about it. "Brother cui and dumb big cat?"
"If I''m the scriptwriter, it''ll be" Mao San Lang''s cooking theory ssroom. "" Feng bujue said.
"I understand ..." Xiao Tan swallowed and did not say anything else.
At the same time, the change of scene ... Arrived.
Chapter 740 An Easy Reversal, A Triggered Side Branch!(Chapter Preview)
[A weekter, during self-study ss.]
With the arrival of the interlude voice, Feng bujue and Wang Tanzhi''s environment changed again.
They were originally standing, but now they were sitting again, back to their seats in the ssroom.
Both of them knew that after sessfully preventing Xiong Ji from being arrested, there was not much time left for them tomunicate. Therefore, after the change in scene, they quickly exchanged information about the system voice and made some analysis ...
[Sessfully disrupted the investigation of the "Penguin''s help" incident]
"Special scenario reward: 400 extra skill points
[Xiong Ji''s hatred towards you +3%]
Those three sentences were the system notifications that Wang Tanzhi heard when Aoki was captured. In the same second, Feng bujue heard the same notification. However, this time, brother Jue only gained 50 skill points, and Xiong Ji''s hatred toward him only increased by 1%...
Combined with the previous system prompt, he could analyze two patterns: First, the more effort he put in to disrupt the investigation, the more careful he was, the more skill points he would gain. Secondly, the more effort the yers put in to help Xiong Ji exonerate himself, the higher the hatred Xiong Ji would have towards them.
"There haven''t been any cases recently. I''m so bored~"
Just as brother Jue and Xiao Tan were about to start a discussion about Xiong Ji''s aggro, rabbit Beauty''s voice suddenly came from behind them.
As Xiong Ji and tu Mei were sitting in the row behind the two yers, their conversation could be clearly heard.
"... Just pull your head off a little and take a look, Xiong Ji Jun." Tu Mei''s tone was very calm when she said the second half of her sentence. She did not seem to be joking at all.
"I ... I don''t want to!" Xiong Ji''s face was full of sweat as he ridiculed,"what kind of case is this?"
"Then ... You can go to a random corner of the school and turn into a skeleton." Tu Mei said.
"Don ''t! You''ll die!" Xiong Ji replied with a sad face.
"Then, let''s turn it into a mummy." Tu Mei did not seem to understand the main point in Xiong Ji''s words. She continued,"mummies should be fine, right? It''s enough to just change the upper body. "
"I''ve never heard of that kind of mummy!" Xiong Ji roared.
"Hey, hey, hey, everyone, please pay attention." At this moment, the Panda teacher appeared on the podium and said loudly to the entire ss,"I heard that there have been trekkers appearing near the school recently. If anyone sees them, report to the teacher immediately."
"You ... You see! UMEI-chan. " Xiong Ji seemed to have found a life-saving straw and immediately said to tu Mei,"a case has happened! And it''s a shameless exhibitionist case!"
"The exhibitionist ..." Tu Mei turned around calmly and looked at Xiong Ji."Don''t tell me it''s you?"
"No!" Xiong Ji put on an innocent look and waved his hand to deny it. "Don''t push all the me on me! Don''t be like this, it''s very rude!"
At that moment, brother Jue and Xiao Tan were repeating the same line in their hearts."Impolite my ass! It''s you!"
"Yesterday''s victim was meowmei ..." The Panda teacher said as he walked to the right. He raised his hand and said,"meowmei, tell us what happened."
Meowmei was already standing at the edge of the podium, which was the position the teacher was pointing at. After receiving the teacher''s permission, she said in a slightly soft voice,""After school yesterday, Xiong Jijun was wearing nothing and grinning hideously. He followed me all the way to my house."
Before she could finish her sentence, tu Mei''s eyes turned sharp ...
The focus of her gaze naturally shifted to Xiong Ji again.
"Tsk ... It''s me again." Xiong Ji''s innocent face instantly turned wretched."I can''t help it ..." He evenughed."Please."
This ''please'' contained too much information ...
Of course, even if he didn''t say anything, the rabbit beauty would have called the police without hesitation.
"Hold on!" Facing this development, Feng bujue could not sit by and do nothing. He suddenly turned around and said to tu Mei,"are you going to call the police again? UMEI-chan. "
Tu Mei stopped dialing and looked up at brother Jue.""Rashly?" She paused for a moment."Don''t tell me that under such circumstances, you still want to say that ... Xiong Ji is innocent?"
"That''s right. " Feng bujue''s expression was serious, and he nodded.
"This can''t be ..." Even Xiao Tan, who was standing beside them, felt his confidence waver. He thought to himself, his perverted behavior has already been exposed on the spot ... And he''s still going to get away with it?
"Then I''d like to hear it ..." Tumei put down her phone and asked curiously,"what kind of reasoning do you have?"
"Teacher!" At this time, brother Jue suddenly stood up, waved his paw, and pointed at the teacher."Can you let me say a few words to the whole ss?"
"Sure," The Panda teacher replied very calmly,"this is a self-study ss anyway. You cane and say it."
"Then I won''t be polite." Feng bujue smiled at that and walked up to the podium without fear.
He stood behind the podium with his hands on the table. Without a word, he scanned the "people" in the ssroom with his cat eyes.
That aura ... He was more like a teacher than a real teacher.
"Dear students!" A momentter, brother Jue opened his mouth."Let me ask you ... Have you ever had such an experience?" His eyes were burning as he continued,"...When you''re fully focused on something, you''ll ignore all the details that have nothing to do with it."
"There are!" Only one Falcon in the ssroom responded to him with its fastest and loudest voice. The other students were silent.
"Very good," he said. Feng bujue replied,"what I want to say is ... Yesterday, Xiong Jijun experienced the same situation." He raised his hand and pointed at Xiong Ji."Just like Rodin, Archimede, and diogeni ... When they focus on one thing, even the threat of death will be ignored."
"In other words ... He was so engrossed in tracking that he forgot to put on his clothes?" Tu Mei added.
"Mao Sanng," The Panda teacher continued,"even if it''s as you said, Xiong Ji-Jun ''forgot to wear his clothes'', stalking is a perverted act in itself."
"No, no..." Feng bujue shook his head."Teacher, you''ve all misunderstood Xiong Jijun ... He was not following meowmei-chan, he was protecting her."
"Holy sh * t ..." Even Xiao Tan, who was listening from below, was shocked."This kind of twisted logic ... Can it really hold?"
"As you said, teacher, there have been exhibitionists appearing near the school recently." On the podium, brother Jue''s evil words continued."This rumor is already known by everyone, so ... When the girls go home alone from school, they must be on tenterhooks."
As Feng bujue spoke, he turned to look at meowmei.""Meow Mei, I''m not wrong, am I?"
"Uh ... That''s right," Meow Mei nodded.
"Yes, let''s take a look at Xiong Ji Jun again." Feng bujue pointed at Xiong Ji."As we all know, he is a bit of a traveler."
"Why do I feel like he''s more than just biased ..." The beautiful rabbit continued softly.
"Don''t interrupt, Usami-chan," Feng bujue used a fast speed to stop the other party from retorting."As someone who tends to be a traveler, Xiong Jijun ... Should be the one who understands the traveler''s mentality the most. Thus ... He felt that he should make use of this unique advantage of his to make some contributions to the students. "
"In other words ... A psychopath with a sense of social responsibility ..." Xiao Tan narrowed his eyes and squeezed this sentence out through gritted teeth. He would not feel good if he did not say it out loud.
"Driven by this sense of responsibility, Xiong Ji Jun decided ..." Feng bujue continued in an impassioned and righteous tone,"to take on the responsibility of ''protecting the female students who walk home alone''." He faced Xiong Ji and said loudly,"right? Xiong Ji Jun!"
"Eh?" Xiong Ji was stunned by the question."Is ... Is ... That so?"
"The truth is out!" "This is Xiong Jijun''s reason for following Meimei home ..." Feng bujue exined."The evil smile on his face is probably a simple smile. Because he is not wearing any clothes, it has been mistaken as an evil smile. As for him beingpletely naked ... It''s purely because his mind was constantly thinking about how to deal with the exhibitionist, and unconsciously ... He forgot to put on his clothes. "
"That''s impossible ..." Wang Tanzhi''s expression changed. He thought to himself, even if this is a universe full of nonsense and logic, it shouldn''t be so easily fooled by this kind of story ...
Xiao Tan''s idea was not wrong, but ...
"Xiong Ji Jun, so that''s what happened?" After hearing brother Jue''s words, meowmei''s expression changed. She looked at Xiong Ji and said,"I''m ... I''m sorry. I misunderstood you!"
"You''re quite impressive, Xiong Ji Jun. I''m seeing you in a new light now. " Rabbit beauty also turned around and praised Xiong Ji.
A few secondster, there was a burst of apuse in the ssroom ... It seemed that the whole ss had epted this setting.
[Sessfully disrupted the investigation of the "exhibitionist stalking" incident]
"Special scenario reward: 200 extra skill points
[Xiong Ji''s hatred towards you +5%]
The system''s voice was heard by the two yers.
This time, the skill points that Feng bujue received were the same as the ''letter of the stalker'' incident, but Xiong Ji''s hatred toward him had increased greatly.
On Xiao Tan''s end, he did not gain any skill points or aggro. He only heard the notification that the investigation was disrupted.
"That works ..." That was Wang Tanzhi''s first reaction when he heard the voice message.
"Even this works!" Even Feng bujue felt that his own words were too much. He thought to himself, these guys are almost the same as the people in South Park ...
Just as they thought they were about to change the scene again, suddenly, another system voice message appeared for the first time.[Due to sessfully disrupting three investigations, the side mission has been triggered.] "
741 Chapter 9
"There''s a side mission?" The two called out the menu at the same time.
The words [assist beauty rabbit in solving the corpse-less murder case] appeared in the mission bar.
[Two dayster, in the suburbs.] Two secondster, the instant switch happened again.
Blue sky, white clouds, green grass, and green mountains.
The scenery around them was like that of an elementary school student, and Feng bujue and Wang Tanzhi, in the form of a human cat and a Falcon, blended into the painting ...
[On a sunny afternoon]
[Tomi, kumayoshi, Meimei, Mao Saburo, and Kotaro, these five little friends ...]
[We''re going for a pic in the suburbs.]
[However, what awaits them is ...]
This side quest ... Actually had a corresponding introduction.
"What''s going on?" Xiao Tan turned to ask brother Jue, who was beside him.
"Sigh ... Didn''t the system prompt make it very clear?" Feng bujue sighed."Because we have disrupted the investigation three times, we have triggered a side quest."
"Could it be ... After this, every time we help Xiong Ji get away with his crime three times, there will be a side quest?" Xiao Tan added.
"Who knows ..." Feng bujue said."Perhaps there will only be one side quest, or perhaps ... Starting from the third disruption, every time we settle an incident, we will trigger a side quest. It''s also possible that it''s like what you''ve said ... Every three times you disrupt an investigation, you trigger a side quest. " He shrugged."Anyway ... We have to wait until the second side mission is triggered before we can determine the pattern."
"Hmm ..." Xiao Tan nodded."By the way ... Brother Jue." He seemed to have thought of something and said in a hint tone,"since it''s a ''side mission'', ording to the game setting ... Even if you can''tplete it, it won''t affect thepletion of the game, right?"
"That''s right. " Feng bujue replied,"that is the basic rule, so ... We can just y a supporting role in this quest." He paused for half a second, then said,"of course, it''s best if you can kill it. That way, you''ll get an extra reward after clearing the game."
"Hmm ..." When Xiao Tan heard that, he lowered his head to think."Based on the information we have so far, the only thing we can deduce is ... The ''murderer'' in this mission is definitely not Xiong Ji."
"Oh?" Feng bujue showed a look of admiration andughed."Ha ... Why don''t you tell me, How did youe to that conclusion?"
Xiao Tan thought about it and replied,"since they are both missions given by the system, there is no way that the two would conflict with each other. Since one of our main missions is to limit the number of times Xiong Ji can be arrested to less than ten, the real murderer of ''helping the beauty to solve the corpse-less murder case'' is definitely not Xiong Ji. Otherwise, it would be against this principle. "
"Correct reasoning." "The key is ... The speed at which youe up with a conclusion is very fast. Looks like you''ve been trained recently."
"Hehe ..." Xiao Tan chuckled."You tter me."
"I''ve been guiding you patiently and patiently since you were young, but you''re still like a fool. " Feng bujue''s next sentence took a sharp turn, and he started to mock her."And Gu Xiaoling ... She has only toyed with you for a few months, and you''ve already learned how to answer first." He paused for a moment."It seems like ... You''re a cheap person."
"Hey ... Why isn''t that blocked by the system?" Xiao Tan narrowed his eyes.
"The system probably thinks I''m right." Feng bujue replied.
"The system also thinks I''m cheap!" Xiao Tan did not know why, but as he grumbled, he looked up at the sky.
They stood there and chatted for a few minutes. Then, they saw two familiar figures walking over from the distance.
"Mao Sanng! Kotaro!" Meow Mei waved at them from a dozen meters away.
The beautiful rabbit was right beside her, walking side by side.
Although they were out for fun, their clothes were no different from when they were in school. Even the backpacks on their shoulders were the red backpacks that weremonly used in school.
Today, meowmei was still wearing a light green dress, with a red bow on her right ear. Meanwhile, tumei was also wearing the same green shirt and pink dress, and only the words on her clothes had changed. (The words on the front of tumei''s shirt often changed, and every time it appeared, it would be printed with words like ''beast'',''meat'',''mud'',''ankle'', and so on, which were full of ambiguous content.)
"I''ve made you wait. " When they got closer, tu Mei said to brother Jue and Xiao Tan,"
After saying that, she looked around and said,""Eh? Is Xiong Ji Jun not here yet?"
"Uh ... I don''t see him." Feng bujue replied and then turned to Xiao Tan."Koutarou, why don''t you use your Eagle Eye to take a look?"
"What eagle eye view ... Assassin''s note ... For me, it''s just a normal way of looking at things ..." Grumbling was one thing, but Xiao Tan still stood on his tiptoes and looked around.
He was just looking around casually, but he didn''t expect to really see it ...
"Ah, I see him. He''s about a kilometer away from here." Xiao Tan said as he looked in a certain direction.
"Oh." "Alright," tu Mei replied."Let''s go then."
"Eh? Don''t we need to wait for Xiong Ji? UMEI-chan. " Meowmei asked.
"He''s just a pervert. It would be better if he didn''te. " Tu Mei replied.
"Then why did you ask where he was the moment you arrived?" Feng bujue asked.
OK! GO!Rabbit beauty ignored brother Jue''sints and held meowmei''s hand as they strode forward.
15 minutester.
"Haah ... Haah ..." The panting Xiong Ji finally caught up with the four of them."This is too much!" Everyone! We clearly agreed to set off together! It''s a good thing we''re on the ins, and I just happened to see you. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have known that you guys had already left!"
Di di di di di
Before Xiong Ji could finish his sentence, the sound of a phone being pressed was heard. It was the sound of tu Mei calling the police.
In the silence, four different gazes looked at Xiong Ji.
These four gazes ... Were sharp, awkward, painful, or like a dead fish ...
"Hey! Why did you call the police again?" Xiong Ji, who was topless and wearing a pink bra, looked at tu Mei with a puzzled expression and asked,"what did I do?"
"I''ve miscalcted ..." Feng bujue shook his head."I almost forgot ... When a side mission is in progress, the main mission will not stop ..."
In other words ... We still have to be wary of Xiong Ji''s perverted behavior in the process ofpleting this ''corpse-less murder case'' mission?" Xiao Tan added.
"Sigh ... Never mind ..." Feng bujue sighed."Think positively. In this case, we still have a chance to stop Xiong Ji before hemits the crime ..." "
Chapter 742 So Its You Three Guys ...(Chapter Preview)
Faced with the sharp eyes of the rabbit beauty, Xiong Ji was a little incoherent as he said,""Could it be ... No... This is ..."
"Where did you steal it from? You perverted bear. " Tu Mei pressed on the phone with a look of disgust and looked at Xiong Ji from the corner of her eyes.
"Don''t ... Don''t call the police! This is my own stuff. "Xiong Ji replied," is there aw that states that I can''t wear my own bra out?" He frowned and put on a serious expression."Besides ... Although I''m a pervert, I''m not a pervert! To actuallypare perverts with perverts, it was really inconceivable! Even if I''m a pervert, I''m just a pervert with the title of pervert!"
Tu Mei broke out in a cold sweat. The corners of her mouth twitched as she continued,""So ... That''s the worst scumbag ..." She pursed her lips."But ... Since you''re wearing a bra you bought yourself, it means that there are no victims, which means ... This is not an incident."
"Yeah, yeah!" Xiong Ji replied.
Feng bujue and Wang Tanzhi also chimed in.""That''s right, that''s right. There''s no problem if you bought it yourself!"
"How could there be no problem ..." Tu Mei continued,"indeed, this is not considered an ''incident'', but ... As a man, it is undoubtedly immoral to walk around in public wearing a bra. I still have to report ..."
"Usami-chan, although what you said makes sense ..." Xiong Ji interrupted in a deep voice,"but ... If you''re called the police just by wearing a bra you bought yourself, don''t you think that the so-called personal freedom has been lost in this world?"
"The public security regtions exist to limit the freedom of perverts like you." Tu Mei held her phone and smiled."Besides ... I just like to report cases. Can''t I?"
"I''m begging you, please stop!" Xiong Ji continued,"every time, you call the police over for such a small matter. It''s like ... You can''t show your underwear except in the toilet and at home!"
"Isn''t that obvious ..." Hearing this godlike conversation, even Xiao Tan was shocked. He thought to himself, what is the world in your brain like?!
"Alright! Xiong Ji!" By then, Feng bujue had already made his move."You better shut up!" He muttered a vulgarity and pulled off Xiong Ji''s bra.
"Ha~" Xiong Ji was stunned, but he only let out a cry and did not resist.
"It''s done," Brother Jue held the pink bra and turned to tell the two girls,"he has already taken off the bra." He pointed at Xiong Ji and said,"it''s summer now. It''s normal for a boy to carry a school bag with his upper body naked."
"Hmm ... Since you''ve put it that way ..." Tu Mei muttered to herself for a moment before putting down her phone. Then, she looked at Xiong Ji and said,"how about this ... I won''t call the police for now." Today, I''m going to observe your behavior and attitude during the outing. If you''re honest and serious, I won''t send you to the health center. "
"Eh? The health center?" Xiong jiqi asked,"isn''t it the police station?"
Thirty minutester ...
The five of them headed north, and before they knew it, they had already walked several kilometers.
"Brother Jue ..." Xiao Tan, who had good eyesight, seemed to have noticed something. He turned his body slightly and whispered to Feng bujue, who was beside him,"in our eleveno'' clock direction, about one and two kilometers away, there is a group of people gathered together ..."
"Received." "Yes," Feng bujue replied before adding,"that ce is most likely the ''crime scene''. Don''t spread the news yet. We''ll see how it goes when we get closer." When he said this, his eyes were fixed on Xiong Ji in front of him. It seemed that ... Compared to the side case, he was more worried that Xiong Ji would be caught red-handed.
The group walked for a while more, and before long, they arrived near the "group of people."
"Argh! It''s officer inokosuke. " Meowmei said as she looked in that direction a few dozen meters away.
Because inokusuke was wearing a police uniform, and his fur was white, so...Even animals with poor vision could recognize him from a distance.
"Oh! Did something happen here?" Xiong Ji said excitedly.
"Let''s go and take a look. " Tu Mei continued.
Therefore, before brother Jue and Xiao Tan could say anything, the group had already made their way there ...
At this moment, there were four "people" and a horse standing on the grass.
The horse was a White Horse with a saddle.
The "people" were the following four ...
The first one was officer inokosuke, whom everyone was familiar with. The second one was a bald monk in an orange Kasaya. The third one was a human-faced monkey spirit with a red scarf around his neck and a golden circlet on his head. The fourth one was a green-skinned Kappa spirit in a blue ancient costume.
When he got closer, Feng bujue saw the faces of the people.
At this moment, his balls were hurting even more ...
Two secondster, brother Jue lowered his head and held his forehead. He thought to himself, by the way ... Are you guys from the same universe as Xiong Ji? the sun and the universe are connected?
Before Feng bujue''s mind could catch up with this terrible development, tu Mei had already stepped forward to start a conversation.""Officer inokosuke, what happened here?"
"Oh, it''s Usami-chan," Inokosuke turned around and looked at his five friends."Something happened here."
"We''ll see! Usami-chan, it''s indeed an event!" Xiong Ji continued.
"What kind of incident is it? Officer inokosuke. " At this time, Feng bujue also walked forward. He put on a serious expression and asked,"if it''s convenient, tell us. Perhaps we can help."
"Oh, oh!" Xiong Ji cheered from the side,"we can see the long-lost detective showdown again!"
"If you''re not the murderer ... There should be some sort of confrontation, right?" Xiao Tan mumbled.
"Hmm ..." On the other side, inokusuke thought for a few seconds, looked at Tomi and brother Jue, and said,"this morning, the station received an anonymous call to report a murder. The person who reported it said that he witnessed a murder, and the crime scene was by a stream about ten kilometers away from here." He paused for a moment."ording to the report, he saw a human, a monkey, and a Kappa attack a pig, and then they ran away with a White Horse." As he said this, he nced at the three people behind him,"so, I followed them on foot and happened to meet these three guys ..." "
Chapter 743 Anti-Brainwashing, The Counterattack Of Sanzang And His Disciple!(Chapter Preview)
"Officer, if you want to arrest him, please arrest him first. You can tell that he''s not a good person from his appearance." At this moment, the monk in the Kasaya spoke. He pointed at the Kappa spirit beside him without any hesitation, ready to sell out his teammate.
"Hey ..." The Kappa didn''t have much of a reaction. It just turned to look at the monk and said coldly,"as a master, don''t you feel ashamed to betray your disciple when you encounter something?"
"Stop being so long-winded!" "I''m sorry," the monk said."Officer, I have nothing to do with this man. You have to believe me." His eyes widened as he stepped forward and grabbed onto inuosuke''s hands."I''m the famous master misashi! Monks don''t lie!"
"Hehe ..." Quan zongshuughed drily,"I''m the Crown Prince of shengde, save it." He pushed her away and said,"if you touch me again, I''ll bite you to death and write ''police assault'' on the report."
"I''m sorry, I was wrong. I shouldn''t have been born. " Sanzang lowered his head and admitted his mistake.
"I can''t believe they got the wrong person ..." Xiao Tan, who was a bystander, was immediately shamed by this guy. He could not help but Mutter,"this guy sure is shameless ... But ... From their appearance ... Could these guys really be ..."
"Ah ... That''s right," Feng bujue took two steps back and moved closer to Xiao Tan."These three guys are the master and disciple of sun and universe," he said softly.
"Er ..." Xiao Tan had not read their stories before, so he was confused."So ... The monk is Sanzang, the monkey is Wu Kong, and the boy is ... Wu Jing?"
"Yes," Brother Jue nodded.
"Eh? Where did Bajie go?" Xiao Tan asked again.
"They ate it." Feng bujue used a very calm tone to reply.
"Ha?" Xiao Tan acted like he did not hear her. He was startled."What did you say?"
Feng bujue shrugged."Didn''t inokusuke make it very clear?''a human, a monkey, and a Kappa attacked a pig together. Then, they ran away with a White Horse to the West''..."
"I say ... What kind of world is this sun and universe ..." Wang Tanzhi felt like his childhood had been ruined."It''s supposed to be funny ... But why do I feel like the stories that happen here are so dark?"
"You have to be calm." Feng bujue said,"even though there are many scary scenarios when I calm down and think about it, it is still quite funny at first nce."
"That''s the opposite," Xiao Tan said."From the tone to the content, it''s the opposite!"
As they were talking, Wukong had already walked to the front of Inu and said with a straight face,""Mr. Police officer, an anonymous report ... How can you believe it? Maybe someone just doesn''t like us, so they fabricated a so-called ''murder'' to frame us. "
"Yeah! Hahaha!" When Sanzang heard this, he was overjoyed. He immediately put on a smug expression and said to Inu zhizhu,"they say that we attacked Bajie. Where is the evidence?"
"Oh ... The victim''s name is BA Jie?" Hearing this, inokosuke took out a small book he carried with him and jotted down a few notes.
"What a big idiot ..." Wu Jing looked at Sanzang''s back and coldly added a sarcastic remark.
"Shut up! You traitorous disciple!" Sanzang turned around and shouted,"I just identally let it slip. At this moment, we must unite!"
Taking advantage of the gap between their bickering, Wukong seemed to have thought of another idea. He opened his mouth again and said to Inu zhizhu,""Officer, a man named BA Jie was with us, but he left this morning. We don''t know where he went."
"Is that so ..." Inokosuke read suspiciously.
"Ha!" At this time, Feng bujue strode forward and sneered."You left on your own?" He repeated the other party''s words, his tone full of disdain."Alright then ... Tell me, what did he say to you before he left?"
"He said ..." Wukong was about to answer.
"Hold on!" Feng bujue cut him off with a shout."One by one." He pointed at officer inokusuke and said,"please take turns ... To quietly tell officer inokusuke what hakashi said before he left."
As soon as these words came out, the expressions of the three people suddenly changed.
"What''s wrong? Is there any difficulty?" Brother Jue saw the change in their expressions andughed."Feeling guilty now?"
"It''s fine ..." Unexpectedly, Wu Jing quickly regained his calm and replied in a calm tone. He also gave Wukong and Sanzang a look."...Just tell the truth."
Three minutester ...
The questioning ended.
"Officer, are they saying the same thing?" Feng bujue asked as he looked at Inferno assist, who was walking back from afar.
Clearly, Wu Jing''s calm attitude earlier made brother Jue feel uneasy.
"It''s different. " Inokosuke replied.
"Ah-ha!" Feng bujue immediately turned to look at Sanzang and his disciples."Now ... What do you have to say for yourselves?"
However, he was greeted by three sneering and proud faces.
"What?" Brother Jue was stunned and turned back to look at inokosuke.
"Although what they said was different, the meaning was the same ..." He paused for two seconds and continued,"about what BA Jie said before he left, the version of Mashi was ...''Wait, stop, really don'' T. I''m really not delicious. I taste like horse dung, really!''" He raised his w and pointed at Wu Kong."Wu Kong''s version is ...''Why are the three of you whispering to each other while looking at me ... Stop it! It feels so strange!" He pointed at Wu Jing again."And Wu Jing''s version is ...''I said,'' do you want to eat? which side is better?''stop making such dirty jokes! Eh? You''re not joking?"
"I ate it! He really ate BA Jie!" Before inokosuke could finish, Xiao Tan was shocked. When he finished the three sentences, Xiao Tan started to roar."And it feels like it has been nned for a long time!"
"No, no, no..." Wu Jing looked at Xiao Tan and shook his head."BA Jie just left. We did not do anything to him."
"That''s right. " Wukong continued,"he was just afraid of being eaten by us, so he left."
"Hmph, Hmph, Hmph ..." Among the three of them, Sanzang was the most despicable. At this moment, he was alsoughing the most proudly."That''s it. Can we go now?" Police officer?"
"Hey ... It''s so obvious that they''re killing people (pigs) and eating corpses. There''s no way we''ll let them go, right?" Xiao Tan yelled at Quan zongzhi.
"Of course," "I see." Inu zhusui replied, then looked at the three men."You''re quite bold. After giving such a confession, do you still think you can leave?"
"That''s right, that''s right!" Even Xiong Ji shouted with righteous indignation,"look ... Usami-Chan''s eyes have be sharp!"
Under such an atmosphere, only one person ... Had a serious expression on his face.
When Feng bujue was watching the sun, he said to Journey to the West,"The end of the journey "was a story that left a deep impression. To be honest, this story ... Was terrifying.
If one didn''t pay attention, they might not understand. If one looked at it seriously, they would find it funny. But thinking deeper ... It made his scalp go numb.
Why did the seemingly harmonious master and disciple show all kinds of morbid persistence when they came to the finish line named "India"? Why was it that despite being bloodied twice by the wishful steel staff, Sanzang could still run so fast? Sun Wukong was clearly wearing a golden circlet on his head, but why did Sanzang not chant the circlet-tightening spell? They were both monsters, but why was Wu Jing''s mouth filled with sharp teeth? But Wukong didn''t ... Why would their faces change at a specific time? Why was it that a human like Sanzang ... Could have such long sharp ws at the end? Could these physiological changes be rted to the fact that they had taken the eight principles? If they were only eating theirpanions because of hunger, why didn''t they eat the White Horse? In the end, in the end ... Was BA Jie, who was the first to pass through the ''finishing point'', a soul? Or was it an illusion?
"What''s going on?" Feng bujue looked at the three people, and his mind raced."Their fearless attitude ... What are they nning to do?" His eyes changed slightly."Are you trying to escape by force?" With that in mind, brother Jue immediately tried to recall the abilities of the master and disciple of Masha in the world of Japan."But ... These three guys are just the scumbags in theic. They have nothing to do with the real Journey to the West ... If I remember correctly, their abilities are ... Wu Jing''s shoes are especially long, Masha''s hat can grow longer, and the three of them are the same. Wukong''s stick can be extended ... And ... The three of them can extend their nails and turn them into long ws. "
He thought for a moment and denied this spection.""Hmm ... I don''t think so. If they wanted to, they could''ve done it long ago. Before we came here, they were fighting three against one ... The sess rate of making a move then was definitely higher than now. "
Thinking of this, he muttered,"could it be ... The method they are going to use is ..."
"It seems like ... You still don''t understand, Mr. Officer." At this moment, Wukong opened his mouth."In this world, how can anyone kill their ownpanions and eat them?" As he spoke, he looked at Xiong Ji who was a few meters away."For example ... The bear over there, will you eat the rabbit beside you?"
"Eh?" Xiong Ji''s eyes widened as he replied,"what are you saying? Why would I do such a terrifying thing?"
"Hehe ... That''s the way." At this moment, Wu Jing continued,"this kind of thing is obviously againstmon sense. Moreover ... Even if we really have evil intentions towards BA Jie, would we discuss it so openly in front of him?"
"Xiao Tan ..." When he heard that, Feng bujue tilted his head and whispered into Xiao Tan''s ear,"can you tell? The three B * stards ... Are doing what we did before ..." "
744 Chapter 12
"So ... Our actions were obviously just acting." "The truth is very simple ..." Sanzang continued confidently,"the three of us don''t like BA Jie very much and have always wanted to drive him away. However, this fellow was too slow-witted and didn''t sense our malice at all ... Thus, we pretended to want to eat him and brazenly showed it in front of him, hoping to scare him away. "
"After a period of preparation, this morning ... The n finally seeded." Wukong continued very quickly,"by that small stream, we approached BA Jie step by step and pretended to eat him. That idiot finally got scared and ran away, never to return. "
"Now that I think about it ... That anonymous police call was probably made by BA Jie himself, right?" Wu Jing added,"after he was chased away by us, he vaguely sensed the truth. In his hatred, he used this method to take revenge."
"Hehe ..." Sanzangughed arrogantly."Do you understand?" Officer, there''s no'' incident ''here. Even if there is, it''s just a case of ''making a false police report'', and we''re not the criminals. "
"Hmm ... That makes sense." At this time, the sharp eyes of the beauty rabbit had returned to calmness. She touched her chin and said,"in this sparsely popted suburb, the probability of a witness being nearby when a murder wasmitted is very low. Moreover ... It''s a little strange to report the case anonymously. "
"See, even that ''terrible eyesight'' girl said so." "Can we go now?" Mashi pointed at Tomi to Isami and asked.
"Hmm ..." Inokusuke nodded slightly, as if he was hesitating.
"Ha!" Suddenly, brother Jueughed and looked at inokusuke."Officer inokusuke, do you really believe what they said?" This was not a question at all, so he did not wait for the other party to answer. He turned to her and said,"and her-chan, as a famous detective, is it really okay to let a guilty person go like this?"
"Na ni ..." Hearing that, Sanzang, Wu Kong, and Wu Jing all turned to look at brother Jue.
Sanzang gritted his teeth and red at Feng bujue."I say ... That cat-like kid ... You have been up to no good since just now. What do you mean by that?"
"Cut the crap, you Baldy!" Feng bujue ced one w on his waist and pointed at Sanzang with the other."You think you can get away with your lies?"
It seems like it is possible ... Xiao Tan, who was beside him, could not help butin internally. Didn''t the two of us help Xiong Ji get away with his crime three times just like that?
"What? You detestable little brat! How dare you call me Baldy!" "No!" Sanzang shouted frantically,"I shaved my hair, I didn''t lose it!"
"Why do you care about that kind of thing ..." Wu Jing continued coldly,"didn''t you all be bald in the end ..."
Before he could finish, Sanzang waved his arm and pointed at him,""If we''re talking about baldness ... That Kappa over there is the real Mediterranean!"
"Hey! Kappas were born with this hairstyle!" Wu Jing, who had been calm a moment ago, instantly changed his expression and shouted at Sanzang,"from the Kappa''s point of view, my hair is still very thick!"
"You obviously care about it too ... And this kind of quibble is too childish ..." Wukong narrowed his eyes and looked at his two funnypanions. His red scarf was already in a mess.
"Shut up! You Stinky Monkey!" The next second, Wu Jing turned to Wu Kong and said,"you''re clearly a monk too. Why are you the only one with hair all over your head? It doesn''t make sense no matter how you think about it!"
"Ah ... Now that you''ve reminded me ..." Sanzang also turned to look at Wukong with a menacing expression."Even Bajie is bald ... Why are you an exception, you Stinky Monkey?"
"Because I''m a monkey, you bastard!" "What?" Wu Kong was shocked."Isn''t it natural for a monkey to have fur all over its body?"
"You don''t have to exin ..." When Sanzang said this, he had already taken out a razor from somewhere."Let''s not waste any time ... I''ll help you get rid of your worries now!"
"Hey, what are you doing?" Wukong immediately panicked, his face filled with shock.
"Wu Jing, help me catch him!" Seeing that he was about to run, Sanzang quickly called for his teammates to help.
Wu Jing''s movements were indeed lightning fast. Before his master could finish speaking, he had already mped down on eldest senior brother''s hands from behind.
"Stop ... Quickly stop!" Wukong struggled and shouted,"bastard! You two baldies are actually working together to attack a different party!"
"Officer, you''ve seen it all." Seeing this, Feng bujue walked to inuosuke''s side expressionlessly and said,"facts speak louder than words ... These three guys are born with a serious tendency for violence. They will draw their swords over small things. Furthermore ... They don''t care if the other party is their partner or not. Or rather ... The more partners they are, the more they have no qualms ..."
"Hmm ..." Inokusuke nodded."That makes sense ..."
At this moment, tu Mei''s eyes became sharp again.""As expected of Mao Sanng, he easily exposed their true nature. Otherwise, we would have been fooled."
"Argh! It was so scary! I hate using violence!" Meowmei covered her eyes and screamed.
Xiong Ji walked over and said,"meowmei-chan!" Don''t be afraid,e into my arms ..."
"You''d better behave ..." Xiao Tan moved quickly. He shot forward like an arrow and blocked Xiong Ji''s path. He stopped Xiong Ji''s suicidal attempt before it could happen.
On the other side ... Seeing everyone''s reaction, the master and disciple trio panicked again.
"Eh ... Wait, we''re just ..."
p "I was just ying around ..."
"That''s ... That''s right, we usually just y around like this. "
But this time, inokusuke would not give them another chance. He stepped forward and took out the rope."Alright, if there''s anything you want to say, we''ll talk at the police station."
"Wait a moment!" Upon seeing this, Wu Jing, who was the calmest of the three, was still struggling."Mr. Police officer, no matter how suspicious our words and actions are ... It''s a little unreasonable to arrest us just based on an anonymous phone call and a presumptuous guess!"
"Hmph ... Well said!" "Where''s the evidence?" Where is the decisive evidence?"
"You guys!" At this moment, the wretched Xiong Ji actually took a step forward with a righteous expression and shouted loudly,"what evidence ... I have hundreds of experience in being arrested, and I have never asked for such a request! Only a true gentleman can calmly face the result of being arrested!"
"Where did this naked beare from?"
"He has been there since just now."
"He seems to be a pervert ... Have we been taught a lesson by a pervert ..."
It seemed that even the three scumbags didn''t buy Xiong Ji''s words.
"The three of you ... Don''t be too arrogant ..." At this moment, tu Mei suddenly came forward and red at them with a terrifying gaze. She said sternly,"how dare you look down on Xiong Ji Jun''s rich experience in being captured ..." Her killing intent was suddenly revealed."Hurry up and kneel down and apologize to me."
"I''m sorry ... I shouldn''t have been born. "
"I''m sorry ... I''m really sorry for breathing the same air as you."
"I''m sorry ... Please forgive my rudeness. Please give me a chance to be a pervert."
They knelt down nimbly and said these three sentences almost simultaneously.
"Of course, that stinky bear''s words are just thements of a pervert. It''s not something worth agreeing with." The next second, tu Mei changed the topic."The evidence is indeed very important ..." As she spoke, she took a few steps to the side and came to the White Horse."Mr. MA, may I ask if BA Jie was attacked by the three of them?"
"That''s right, they ate BA Jie. " The White Horse replied.
"What the f * ck!" Sanzang and his disciples were shocked."So you can talk!"
"Cats, dogs, rabbits, and bears can all talk. Monkeys and Kappa can also talk. Why can''t I talk?" The White Horse asked in a matter-of-fact tone.
[Usami-chan, the domineering Ming reasoning] ''s deep voice suddenly whispered in the ears of the two yers.
Immediately after, tu Mei snapped her fingers.""HOH! The case has been sessfully solved!"
Chapter 745 The Start Of The Picnic, A New Case That Surfaced(Chapter Preview)
[Side questpleted]
"Special scenario bonus reward: current level''s exp 2%
After the group was taken away by officer inokosuke, a system notification rang in Feng bujue and Wang Tanzhi''s ears.
They opened the game menu and took a look. The [assist tumei in solving the corpse-less murder case] section had been ticked. Judging from the results, the reward for this side event was experience points, not the skill points from the main event. Xiong Ji''s aggro didn''t increase after the incident was resolved.
"Very good, this mission is much easier than the main plot." Feng bujue looked at the game menu andmented,
"But ... Brother Jue, you''re really something. When the situation was turning for the worse, you managed to turn the situation around with a simple provocation." Xiao Tan added.
"Well ... Because I have a good understanding of the original work, I can roughly guess ... How to deal with this character from the ''sun and the universe''." Feng bujue said in a low voice,"other than a few characters with normal intelligence ... Such as CEng Liangjun (kawaya CEng Liang), Hirata-san (Hirata Hirata), and Mei (Ono-san)... Other than these people, most of the other characters have a certain level ofedic nature." He exined in all seriousness,"that is to say ... When necessary, as long as you ask them a little bit, they will say or do something that is full of ws."
"Is this the so-calledical instinct?" Xiao Tan''s expression turned serious.
"That''s right, it''s like the urge to'' step on a banana peel and fall down when you see it ''..." Feng bujue continued."Most characters in this world have this kind of urge, including rabbit beauty ... She would often ask Xiong Ji something like'' there aren''t any cases recently, so why don''t you jump down from a building ''and her'' re expression ''... These are the characteristics of the character that creates trouble. She is not aware of the existence of this attribute, and it is impossible for her to change it. "
"Oh ..." Xiao Tan nodded."I think I kind of understand ... Why Xiong Jimitted so many crimes and was repeatedly caught ..."
"Mao Sanng, Kotaro, get ready to go."
While they were talking, the three of them had finished dressing up. At this time, meowmei, who was the closest to them, turned around and called them.
"Oh, I''m here." "Yes," Feng bujue replied loudly and then walked over with Xiao Tan.
"Eh? "There''s no change of venue this time ..." Wang Tanzhi mumbled as he walked.
"That means ... Something else is going to happen next ..." Feng bujue said softly.
Thirty minutester ...
The five of them came to a ce with beautiful scenery (in terms of the painting style of this world).
This ce was filled with flowers, water, mountains, a gentle breeze, birds, and flowers. It was indeed a good ce for a pic.
The five of them had walked for a long time and were a little tired. They could take a rest on the grass and have a meal.
"Argh! This is bad! I ran too fast to catch up with everyone, and the honey in the bag flowed out, making everything sticky!"
As soon as meowmeiid the pic nket on the ground, Xiong Ji couldn''t wait to open his backpack, but ... The moment he opened it, he said such a line with a face full of regret.
"What an idiot." Tu Mei looked down at him."Don''t expect me to share my food with you."
"Eh, eh, eh," Xiong Ji said in an aggrieved tone,"you''re too ... Too cold, Usami-chan!"
"That''s enough ..." Xiao Tan pitied Xiong Ji and patted thetter''s shoulder."I''ll give you some of my food."
"Argh! You really are a good person!" Xiong Ji immediately looked at Wang Tanzhi with gratitude.
[Xiong Ji''s aggro toward you is 2%.] At the same time, a system notification sounded beside Xiao Tan''s ear.
"Oh? So, I can reduce his hatred toward me like this ... Xiao Tan thought to himself. Even though I still don''t know what the meaning of this ''hatred'' is, I feel like ... The lower the hatred, the better.
As he thought about it, he sat down on his knees on the pic mat and picked up the backpack on his shoulder. (Since thest turn, backpacks had appeared on Xiao Tan and brother Jue''s shoulders.) Long before they met Sanzang and his disciple, they had already checked each other''s backpacks and found that they were filled with ordinary food.
"Hmm ... Let me see ..." Xiao Tan took out the items from his backpack one by one. There were two lunchboxes and two boxes of drinks. The drinks were all in paper boxes, the kind that came with a straw. Earlier, when brother Jue had helped Xiao Tan inspect the backpack, he had analyzed this ...''Koutarou'' s ''wing hands'' might not be able to open the cap, and his beak could not drink through the mouth of the bottle, so ... He could only drink from this kind of packaging.
"I have two lunchboxes, I''ll give you one." After Xiao Tan took out everything from his backpack, he picked one up and handed it to Xiong Ji.
"Thank ... Thank you so much!" Xiong Ji was moved to tears. He took the lunchbox and said,"I will definitely repay your kindness!"
"Ha ... Ha ha ... There''s no need." Xiao Tan replied with a dryugh.
At this moment, he suddenly felt that putting aside all kinds of criminal behavior ... Xiong Ji could be considered a rather cute character.
Of course ... This temporary favorable impression of his would soon disappear.
Five minutester ...
"Ah, Usami-chan, you didn''t even chew the fish eggs properly and ate the ck carp in one bite!" Looking at the way tu Mei ate, Xiong Ji could not help but reveal a very difficult expression.
"You''re eating other people''s food, and you''re actually criticizing other people''s eating methods?" Tu Mei turned her head and red at Xiong Ji as she replied in an unpleasant tone.
Hey, hey ... Xiong Ji is eating my food, right? Xiao Tan thought to himself. Why does this guy sound like ... I''m eating his food?
"By the way ... Xiong Ji ..." Feng bujue continued,"since your backpack is all dirty from the honey, why don''t you go to the river to wash it?" Isn''t it ufortable to be on my back? Also, the longer this thing is left in the room, the harder it is to wash it off. "
"Ah, that makes sense." Xiong Ji was stunned for a moment. He nodded and said,"I''ll go and take a shower then."
After saying that, he stood up, picked up his backpack from the grass, and ran to a small river a dozen meters away.
"Brother Jue ... What are you ..." Xiao Tan turned to Feng bujue and tried to ask.
"Try to reduce his contact with beautiful rabbit and meow-Mei." Brother Jue lowered his voice and replied,"in case he identally reveals any more evidence ..."
"Hmm ... Good idea." Xiao Tan added softly."
"Eh? MeowMeow-chan. " On the other side, rabbit beauty seemed to have noticed something and asked meow Mei,"why aren''t you wearing any socks?"
"Oh ..." Meowmei frowned and replied,"actually ... My house was robbedst night."
The moment they heard the word ''stolen'', brother Jue and Xiao Tan''s expressions turned serious. Their first reaction was ..."It must be Xiong Ji."
"Is it a theft case? have you called the police?" "Do you need me to ..." Tu Mei continued.
"No need, Usami-chan," Meowmei exined,"only my socks were stolen. Nothing else was lost."
As soon as she said that, tu Mei''s eyes became sharp again.""What did you just say?" She shouted loudly and turned her head abruptly to look at Xiong Ji in the distance.
Then ... She got up and rushed toward thetter.
"Don''t be rash!" Brother Jue and Xiao Tan reacted almost at the same time and gave chase.
"You perverted bear!" Tu Mei ran towards Xiong Ji and shouted.
Xiong Ji, who was washing his backpack by the river, heard the sound and turned around. He was shocked,""Eh? What''s wrong? What are they doing?"
"Yesterday, a thief sneaked into tumei''s house and stole her socks!" Tu Mei said as she ran. In the blink of an eye, she had already arrived in front of Xiong Ji.
"Hey ... What does that have to do with me? why are you charging at me with such a suspicious expression?" Xiong Ji asked while sweating profusely.
"Based on my deduction ..." Tu Mei''s eyes were glowing with a golden light."It''s 500% you, stinky bear, who did this!" As she spoke, she stepped forward and grabbed Xiong Ji''s arm."It''s in your hands!" Hurry up and hand it over!"
"It''s ... It''s not me ... I didn''t ..." Xiong Ji struggled to retreat as he tried to defend himself.
Unexpectedly ... A few secondster, he slipped and fell into the river with a "ssh ..." "
Chapter 746 A Sudden Change In The Pace Of The Case, And He Was Suddenly Arrested?(Chapter Preview)
"Ah!" Xiong Ji screamed and fell into the river.
At that moment, Feng bujue and Wang Tanzhi both gasped. They were afraid that Xiong Ji would be washed away by the water or drown ... If that happened, they would not be able toplete the main storyline.
"Whew ... Haah ... Haah ..." Fortunately, Xiong Ji''s head quickly emerged from the water and he started to gasp for air.
As this River wasn''t considered very deep and the current wasn''t rapid, Xiong Ji fumbled a little and floated up again.
"That scared me to death ..." Xiao Tan said as he wiped the sweat off his forehead.
"Phew ..." Brother Jue sighed in relief as well and read,"thank God he got up in time. I almost kicked you off the stage just now ..."
"Hey ... What''s this for?" Xiao Tan was stunned.
"Of course it''s to send you down to save someone," Feng bujue replied.
"Leaving aside the fact that the system might ask you to kick me ..." Xiao Tan narrowed his eyes and looked at brother Jue."If you want to save someone ... You''ll have to jump down yourself!"
"Don''t you know that cats are afraid of water?" Feng bujue said with conviction.
"You make it sound like Falcons can swim ..." Xiao Tan''s lips twitched as he replied,"wait ... Then again, bears are the animals that can swim! What are we worried about?"
"Eh? "That''s right ..." Feng bujue rubbed his chin."Due to its insane attributes being so eye-catching, we have already forgotten the basic feature of ''human-like''?"
While the two of them were talking, MeowMeow Mei had also jogged over from a distance. At this time, Xiong Ji had also climbed out of the river.
"Ah ... That was close. I thought I was going to die ..." Xiong Ji kneeled on the grass. The river water dripped from his body, making him look extremely miserable.
The next second, he suddenly thought of something."Argh! "My backpack ..." He turned back to look at the river."Uh ... It''s been washed away by the river ..."
At this moment, Xiong Ji had an aggrieved expression with tears at the corner of his eyes. He looked extremely pitiful.
"Forget it, Xiong Ji Jun." Xiao Tan was still a kind and innocent boy. When he saw this, he felt sorry for the boy, so he stepped forward tofort him."It''s just a slimy bag ... As long as you''re fine."
"Usami-chan, you''re too much." Even meow Mei said to tu Mei,"even if my house was robbed, the thief might not be Xiong Ji Jun."
"It''s okay ... Meow-chan. " Xiong Ji supported himself on the ground with both hands and maintained a standard ORZ posture. He said in a bitter tone,"it''s all because of my improper behavior on normal days, so I deserve it ..."
Under such an atmosphere, tu Mei was a little embarrassed. The way she looked at Xiong Ji was no longer sharp. On the contrary, there was a hint of guilt in her eyes.
"Hmm ..." Tumei hesitated for a moment before saying,"I''ve gone too far." I''m sorry, Xiong Ji Jun. " As she spoke, she took out a handkerchief from her pocket and handed it to him."Your fur is all wet. Use this handkerchief to wipe it."
"Eh?" However, at this moment, Xiong Ji''s expression returned to being wretched without any warning, and his tone became a little arrogant,"ah, that ... No need ..." Before he finished speaking, he had already stood up and took out two socks from the pockets on both sides of his pants,"if you want to wipe it with water ... I have better things~huhuhuhu~"
Silence descended ...
Under the gazes of the four sharp, surprised, pained, and dead fish-like gazes ... Xiong Ji wiped his face with a pair of pink socks embroidered with tulips that were obviously worn by others as if nothing had happened.
[Main mission progress has changed.]
[Three dayster, at school.]
Before brother Jue and Xiao Tan could recover from that state of speechlessness, the mission notification and the change of scene came one after another.
In the blink of an eye, the two of them arrived at the ssroom from the suburbs.
They opened the mission bar and saw that Xiong Ji''s arrest count had jumped to'' 2 ''.
"What''s going on?" Xiao Tan was shocked again."Tu Mei hasn''t even called the police ... And Xiong Ji has already been arrested?"
On the other hand ... Feng bujue''s reaction was different from Xiao Tan ''s, or rather ... His reaction was different from most people.
When he encountered such a sudden and unexpected change, the first thing he did was usually not to "ask others" but to "ask himself"...
Then, he would try to rely on his own knowledge, reasoning, and imagination ... To try his best to answer the question. Even if he couldn''te to a definite conclusion, he could at least make a few reasonable and possible spections.
And the process that was described above would usually take no more than three seconds toplete in Feng bujue''s mind.
Therefore, when Xiao Tan asked the question, brother Jue would usually be able to give an answer.
"This case ... Is a good example." Feng bujue turned to his left and told Xiao Tan, who was sitting next to him,"it exins to us ... The second way Xiong Ji is captured in this scenario." As he spoke, he had already raised his head and scanned his surroundings. He quickly found Xiong Ji and rabbit beauty at the other end of the ssroom."Hmm ... We can''t be careless indeed ..."
"The second form of arrest?" Xiao Tan repeated the key part of brother Jue''s words and then asked,"like what happened just now ... The moment Xiong Ji took out the evidence, they treated him as someone who was caught, and then they changed the scene?"
"That''s right, that''s it. " Feng bujue said.
"How did this form trigger?" "Could it be rted to the side mission?" Xiao Tan asked. He looked worried."If everything is done this way ... We''ll be in trouble ..." He said.
"It has nothing to do with the side quest." "The key factor ... Is still you and me ..." He thought about it for two seconds and exined,"if I have to make an analogy ... The few main events that we encountered earlier can only be considered as ''training stages''. That was arranged by the system to let us familiarize ourselves with the basic gamey of the scenario ... In those incidents, until the police take Xiong Ji into the police car and take him away from the scene ... We can always find a way to turn the situation around. " He paused for half a second."But starting from the incident just now, I''m afraid the situation will be different ... At this stage, as long as Xiong Ji sessfully confesses without being beaten, the system will announce that he ''s'' arrested '', and the case will end."
"In other words ..." Xiao Tan continued,"from now on, trying to change tu Mei''s mind when she''s about to call the police ... Will no longer work. We must take action before Xiong Ji''s death-seeking intention turns into action and strangle him in the cradle. Once he does it, it''ll be toote for us to cover it up. "
"Yes, I am." Feng bujue replied.
"This is too difficult!" "This guy is like a time bomb," Xiao Tan said."He can self-detonate at any time. We are not worms in his stomach, so how can we ..."
"There''s a hint. " Feng bujue interrupted Xiao Tan''sint and gave a constructive response."For example, the case just now ... From the time the transition waspleted to the time Xiong Ji exposed the evidence, we have received more than one hint." He raised his cat fingers and said,"first of all, he appeared in a bra and said terrible lines ... This is already a warning to us. Secondly, now that he thought about it ... The reason he waste was most likely because he overslept the night before when he went out to steal something. Also, when meowmei said that her socks were stolen, we should have thought of it ... The thing must be on Xiong Ji. Even if it''s not in his pants pocket, it must be somewhere else. For example, it''s stuffed in his mouth as a filling for his face, or it''s stuck in the [beep beep] door. " He sighed."Sigh ... That''s why I said we were too careless ... After all the previous incidents, we shouldn''t have had any illusions about Xiong Ji ... In this regard, we''re not even as good as tu Mei ..."
"Hmm ... Now that you''ve mentioned it ..." Xiao Tan said,"we do have a chance to stop him before he takes out his socks ..."
"In short, the following cases will all be like this." "We have to ..." Feng bujue said.
"Meow-Meow-Meow!" Meow-Chan''s shrill scream interrupted their conversation.
The two kings looked at each other and sighed before running in the direction of the shout ... "
Chapter 747 The Monster Thief, BEARS EYE, Appears!(Chapter Preview)
It was not known who made the rule that meowmei would turn to the rabbit for help every time she became a victim of a ''case''.
This time was no exception. She ran to tu Mei with a face full of fear and said,""Usami-chan! It''s not good!"
"What''s wrong? MeowMeow-chan. " Tu Mei asked meowmei calmly.
It was unknown who made this rule, but every time meow Mei went to rabbit beauty for help, Xiong Ji would always be by her side.
"Yeah, meow-chan, what happened?" Xiong Ji also asked with his usual innocent expression.
"It''s like this ..." MeowMeow said as she took out a card slightly smaller than an envelope and handed it to tumei."The recently very active [monster thief bass EYE] actually sent a crime forewarning card to my house ..." She said.
"Hey...Is there really one? The kind of strange thief with an unrefined name. " When Xiao Tan heard that, he could not help but mumble,"and they really did send a notice of crime ..."
"That''s right ..." Feng bujue was expressionless as he added softly,"a person who would do such a thing ..." He gave Xiao Tan a look."Who do you think ... Could it be?"
"Do I need to say more?" Xiao Tan''s lips twitched as he answered,"the only BEAR in this ss is Xiong Ji ..."
Naturally, they wouldn''t let the other three hear their whispers.
At that moment, Xiong Ji was looking at meowmei nervously as if he knew nothing about the case. He repeated in surprise,""What ... What did you say?" His expression turned serious."The strange thief, beast EYE ... He specializes in stealing young women''s underwear and clothes. Sometimes, he even steals stationery and things in the trash can ... He''s an unforgivable thief!"
When he said this, he seemed to notice something out of the corner of his eye and looked up ...
He was met with a sharp gaze.
"Eh? Why are you looking at me like that! UMEI-chan!" Xiong Ji broke out in a cold sweat as he faced tu Mei ''s'' big move gaze ''.
"You''re beast EYE, right?" Tu Mei did not hide her suspicions and questioned Xiong Ji face to face.
"No... It''s not like that ..." Xiong Ji replied in a very sincere tone."If it were me, I wouldn''t use the name ''BEAR'', right? No matter how you look at it, isn''t it too obvious?"
"Usami-chan, why don''t you ..." Meow Mei said,"you should take a look at the crime forewarning card first."
"Um ... Okay." Tu Mei took the card and held it in front of her eyes.
At that moment, Feng bujue and Wang Tanzhi silently moved behind Xiong Ji and tu Mei.
Brother Jue was already mentally prepared ... As long as he noticed that Xiong Ji had the slightest intention of seeking death, he would immediately stop him.
"Is this the criminal forewarning card of the monster thief beast EYE ..." Tu Mei first turned the card over to look at the back. After confirming that it was nk, she turned it back to the front and looked at it carefully.
This notice card was roughly divided into two parts: The top and left sides of the card could be seen as the upper half, where a rectangle and a right-angled triangle were painted light blue. On the top was the word "beasts EYE" inrge, eye-catching English font, and on the left was an orange, simple-designed bear head LOGO (hexagonal head, two semi-circr ears, eyes that open and close, and a round nose).
As for the rest ... The lower right trapezoidal area of the card could be considered the lower half. From top to bottom, five to six lines of words were scribbled there. The content was:
[For MeowMeow-chan~]
He would visit tonight.
He was here to take some things.
The first wish was undergarments.
The second wish was to buy clothes or stationery.
[Wish No. 3: if you don''t have the above items, rece them with other items.]
"This guy ..." Feng bujue stood on his tiptoes and leaned over the Beauty''s shoulder to look at the content on the card. He thought to himself, it''s still a little too obvious ... At least ... He''s not stupid enough to write his own name on it this time ...
"It''s written in great detail. " After tumei finished reading the contents of the card, she held the card in one hand and held her chin with the other as she read,"hmm ... This beast EYE ... Why did he make a warning of his crime?"
"It must be ..." Xiong Ji continued in all seriousness,"he must be very happy when he sees the victim''s fear ... He''s simply an unforgivable viin!"
"You shameless thing ..." Even Xiao Tan cursed internally."You''re just describing what you''re thinking ... And you know that''s a scumbag''s behavior, right?"
He was really regretting that he had given Xiong Ji food earlier. Whether it was out of the natural empathy between the receiving and the receiving, or out of a person''s sympathy for a cute, human-like cartoon animal ... Xiao Tan felt like he had been deceived ...
"Speaking of which ..." After staring at the card for a few more seconds, tumei frowned andmented,"this illustration is really disgusting ... There''s no beauty at all. It''s so F * cking awesome ... With this kind of stuff, they actually have the nerve to send it out ..."
"Eh?" Xiong Ji''s expression changed when he heard this. He seemed to have suffered a huge blow and said resentfully,"this is my ..."
Wawawawawawawawawawawawawawawawa...Ah ..."
Before Xiong Ji could finish his sentence, two cat ws had already appeared on both sides of his head. Just as he was about to say,"this is the work of my self-confidence," Feng bujue ced two cat fingers into his mouth and forcefully pulled on his cheeks, causing air to leak from his mouth, preventing him from speaking.
"What are you doing? Mao Sanng. " When tu Mei saw this, she looked at brother Jue with a strange expression.
"Ah ... Haha, it''s nothing," Feng bujue chuckled."Suddenly, I feel like pulling a prank, hehe ..." When he finished, he still had no intention of pulling his finger out of Xiong Ji''s mouth.
"Is it really fun to put your finger into that perverted bear''s mouth?" "Perhaps you''ll be infected with perverted attributes aftering into contact with his saliva," tu Mei said.
"Eh?" Xiong Ji could still make this sound with his current mouth shape.
"Oh ... I almost forgot that you also have a record of peeking and violence." Tu Mei paused for two seconds before saying,"maybe he''s already a pervert."
"Hmm, it''s hard to say ... Hahahaha ..." Feng bujue used a tone that was like a stick reading (usually referring to theck of emotional investment in Bai Shi) to take on the Beauty''s vicious tongue attack and returned four fakeughs that could not be Faker.
As heughed, he gave Xiao Tan a look. Thetter understood his meaning and took a step towards him to help him drag Xiong Ji away ...
Although the two girls felt that the boys were acting a little strange, they were still in primary school ... It wasmon for boys to y around. Therefore, they didn''t stop him and just continued to study the crime forewarning card.
Two minutester ...
Feng bujue and Wang Tanzhi dragged Xiong Ji to the male toilet in the school.
At that moment, there was no one else in the toilet, just the three of them.
? "What ... What are you guys doing?" Xiong Yunji''s face was covered in sweat as he looked at Mao Saburo and Kotaro."Do you want to fight me?"
"I won''t beat around the bush with you ..." Feng bujue did not answer the question. He went straight to the point."Xiong Jijun, beast EYE ... Is you, right?"
"Eh?" Xiong Ji took half a step back."No... It''s not me. I already said it''s not me."
"Don''t worry, we won''t expose you. " Brother Jue continued with a smile,"we''re not going to call the police ..." Then he turned to Xiao Tan."Right? Koutarou. "
"Ah? Ah ... That''s right. " Xiao Tan appeared to be distracted.
At this moment, he was also silently analyzing the current situation in his mind."Since the system prompt and the transition haven''t arrived, it means that the incident with [monster thief beast EYE] has not ended. What should we do next ... Do we have to wait until night to ambush Xiong Ji near meow Mei''s house? Also ... After the failure of the previous main storyline, the system did not give us an ''hour to rest''. Did I guess wrongly from the start, or did the system cancel this rest time after the difficulty increased ..." "
Chapter 748 The Consciousness Of A Protagonist?(Chapter Preview)
"Even ... Even if you say so ..." Xiong Ji still didn''t give in. He said with a sincere face,"I''m indeed not the strange thief beast EYE!"
He had to admit that as a criminal who would easily expose evidence of his crime, his acting skills were worthy of recognition ...
"That''s enough, Xiong Jijun ..." Feng bujue revealed an evil smile."The notes on the card have already sold you out ..." He paused."If I''m not mistaken ... Hehe ... That crime forewarning card just now, it was you who asked your neighbor, Lao Wang, to use a watercolor pen to write it for you, right?"
Brother Jue''s ability to deceive people was almost godlike. When faced with targets of all kinds of intelligence and personality, he had a corresponding set of methods. Right now, he had used an effective set of moves to deal with characters like Xiong Ji, and he had to put on a confident look by saying a set of wrong inferences. Moreover, he had to speak quickly and with great momentum.
He understood that in this funny universe full of jokes, as long as the atmosphere of themunication reached a subtle critical point, it would lead to ...
"Nonsense ... Nonsense!" Xiong Ji replied loudly,"I clearly wrote it with a pen in my left hand!"
"Pa! Pa!"
"I''ll paste your bear face!" Before Xiong Ji could finish, Xiao Tan pped his wings.
"I''m sorry ..." Xiong Ji, who had been tempted to confess and pped in the face, knelt down."Please forgive me ... The strange thief ... The forewarning of a crime ... It was all an impromptu idea after watching a few episodes of the famous detective on TV ... No matter what ... I only sent a card, and I haven''t ... Uh ..."
At that moment, Feng bujue used the gori strangle to restrain Xiong Ji and interrupted,""When you''re exining a problem, don''t avoid the important points ..."
"Ah ... I''m going to die ..." Xiong Ji''s expression was pained, and his voice was hoarse as he replied,"I can''t ... Hu ... Breathe ..."
Several secondster, brother Jue let him go.
"Haah ... Haah ..." Xiong Ji knelt on the ground and gasped for breath."It''s ... It''s so painful ... I think I saw the Santu River just now."
"Hehe ... The Penguin assistant is waving to you from the other side of the river." Brother Jue smiled darkly and added.
"What ... What ..." Xiong Ji''s face suddenly changed into a state of horror."Why did you suddenly mention assistant schoolmate Penguin ..."
"What do you think?" At this time, Xiao Tan had a vague idea of brother Jue''s strategy. Therefore, he put on a stern face and said to Xiong Jiyan,"do you think ... You''ll just let go of the murder of assistant Penguin?"
"Eh?" Xiong Ji''s face was iron-orange (because that was his color tone), and his whole body trembled as he replied,"you ... What are you saying? The ... The murderer who killed assistant Penguin was obviously an ape ..."
"Yuan Ji?" "Ha!" Brother Jue said. Heughed drily."Don''t forget that the person who made Yuan Ji take the me through reasoning ..."
"...That''s US," Xiao Tan added."It''s the two of us."
"We knew from the start that you were the real murderer." Feng bujue moved his cat-like face closer to Xiong Ji and said in a low voice,"so ... You better be smarter ..."
"We can arrest the innocent Akiyoshi," Xiao Tan said."Naturally, we can arrest you, a perverted criminal who hasmitted so many crimes."
"You ... Why are you doing this?" Xiong Ji''s face was filled with fear as he stammered.
"Pa! Pa!"
"I''ll paste your bear face!" Feng bujue also pped him."Don''t you dare ask questions!"
"I''m sorry ..." Xiong Yunji immediately knelt on the ground and replied respectfully,"master Mao Saburo, master Kotaro, please advise me ..."
"Even the way I address you has changed?" Xiao Tan thought to himself. To be honest ... The speed at which this perverted bear''s integrity was being lost made him gasp in amazement.
Several secondster, brother Jue gave Xiao Tan a look. Then he squatted down so that his line of sight was equal to Xiong Ji ''s."Listen well, Xiong Ji ..."
At that moment, Wang Tanzhi and everyone who was familiar with Feng bujue should know ... Brother Jue''s brainwashing was about to start again.
"From the criminal''s point of view, you''re really too weak." Brother Jue sneered."As a perverted gentleman, don''t you think it''s embarrassing ... To keep getting caught?"
"Sir Mao Sanng ... What do you mean?" Xiong Ji asked tentatively.
"Let me teach you ..." Feng bujue said."The skill to let yourself get away with it ..."
"D * MN ... So that''s the reason ..." Xiao Tan could not help but cast a disdainful look at brother Jue. The corner of his mouth twitched as he thought, but ... Just like the ''re'' of Tomi, Xiong Ji ''s'' idiotic self-detonation ''and'' crime on the spot ''are both basic attributes of his character ... Can I really correct this?"
"Is ... Is there really such a technique?" Xiong Ji looked at brother Jue with anticipation.
"Hehe ..." Feng bujue revealed a smile that was full of seduction."As long as you listen to me and do as I say, I can guarantee that you will continue tomit the crime and will not be arrested."
"Hey, hey ... Is it really okay for a main character to say something like that?" Xiao Tan finally could not help butin."You''ll be a bad influence on the innocent children and the young ones."
"The word ''innocent and kind'' should be reserved for the fictional female protagonists in Korean dramas. The people who read this book have long lost their moral integrity." Feng bujue replied calmly,"those people''s lives ... At the end of their lives, the merry-go-round that shes before their eyes must be filled with embarrassing scenes." He paused for a moment and continued,"as the main character, I managed tost 16 chapters in this kind of story. Do you think it''s easy for me? The protagonists of other people were all popr, drunk, killed bosses, gobbled up treasures, and had dozens of beautiful harems of different personalities, living a decadent life of excessive drinking and sex all day long ... Even if it was Hiroshi Fuuma ..."(The fictional detective in the Japanese drama '' 33-minute detective'') all have a beautiful assistant ... But me ... I can only bring a Bird Man with me, and I have to deal with a piece of trash with a bear face. Furthermore, I still have the content of the next 17 chapters to fill up ..." He red at Xiao Tan."In a situation like this, how can you still be so picky about my way of doing things? do you have any shame?"
"I''m sorry ... It''s my fault ..." Xiao Tan lowered his head and revealed a look of pity and guilt.
"Very good, let''s get back to the main topic." After brother Jue was done with Xiao Tan, he turned back to Xiong Ji and said,"then ... Xiong Ji-Jun, since you''ve already given the warning, then ... Tonight, you can act under my guidance ..." "
Chapter 749 Wang Tanzhis Sun And World Exploration (1)(Chapter Preview)
"Ah ... Two bars ago, they were saying something like ''it''s not easy being the main character''. Now, in the next chapter, they''re throwing the mess to me ..."
At four in the afternoon, Xiao Tan carried his backpack and walked down the street alone, mumbling to himself.
"What are you saying ...''Anyway, there''s still a long time before midnight. I''m enough to keep an eye on Xiong Ji. You can move around freely in this scenario world. Maybe you can get some hidden missions or items''... Hehe ... This is just a way to quit the job ..."
He mumbled to himself as he looked down at the map in his hand."And ... This map is really rough ... Can we really find meowmei''s house and meet up with them with this?"
"Hey, that student over there."
Just as Xiao Tan lowered his head to look at the map, a rather feminine voice came from behind him.
"What?" Xiao Tan''s first reaction was,"a salesman?"
In the real world, Wang Tanzhi was the type of person who was often called out by people on the street. Because he looked like a very easy person to talk to, so ... People who sold insurance, peddled fitness cards, promoted all kinds of non-professional products, and self-proimed talent scouts ... All liked to look for him. There were also ... Random street interviews by TV stations, random conversations with strange women, strange men, and strangers of unknown gender ...
Xiao Tan was that kind of person. At first sight, he made people feel warm and safe. This was an innate temperament. Although it was somewhat rted to appearance, it was not entirely dependent on the face. If there was a negative example ... Feng bujue was one of them.
Brother Jue was not ugly. Thedy in white at the South Gate of the harem had given him a fair assessment."Forgive me for being blunt, but in terms of looks, I''m afraid the young master is stillcking." Since it was ''just a little bit more'', it meant that ... The difference was not that great. Considering that there were no oppas in the harem world, their aesthetics should be more reliable.
However, when Feng bujue walked down the street, it was rare for strangers to start a conversation with him ... Even the workers who handed out flyers to the passersby would look away when they handed brother Jue the flyer, showing some nervousness on their faces.
Under the same circumstances, if Xiao Tan walked down the street with a smile on his face, people would think ... This handsome man had encountered something good. If Feng bujue walked down the street with the same smile on his face, people would think that ... This handsome man had justpleted a locked-room murder ...
"Hello, ssmate. Can I take up a little of your time?"
When Xiao Tan turned around, he saw the figures of two men.
These two ... Were both "humans." They were truly human beings, not some anthropomorphic animals.
The person who was talking to Xiao Tan looked to be in his forties or fifties. He was wearing a light green kimono. He had a head of light brown hair and a stubble on his chin.
The person beside him looked to be in his early twenties and was wearing a rice-colored kimono. He had a head full of ck hair, white and clean, and his eyes were like those of a dead fish. He was carrying a wooden box tied to a straw rope on his back.
"Hmm ..." Xiao Tan hesitated for two seconds before he replied,"sure."
He was originally just wandering aimlessly, looking for side quests or hidden quests, so he had plenty of time.
[Side quest has been triggered]
After Xiao Tan said "yes", the system notification came.
He immediately opened the game menu and looked at the mission bar. The line [witness the victory and defeat of bajiaosang and Zeng Liangjun as the judge] appeared in front of him.
"What?" After Xiao Tan saw the quest content, he took two seconds to process the information. He thought to himself, based on the names and appearances of these two ... Could they be ''Matsuo Basho'' and'' kawafuru Cena Ryo ''?(in history, Matsuo Basho was a famousedian from the Edo period with the title of'' banana Saint ''. Cena Cena Ryo was a poet of his generation. He once traveled with Matsuo Basho to the state of Austria and the Northern Land, which is also known as the arcane journey. He is also one of Matsuo Basho''s top ten disciples, also known as the'' ten cheers of the school of mimen''?)
Xiao Tan was not as familiar with RI he as brother Jue was, but he had a good grasp of history. He knew a thing or two about the famous historical figures from all over the world, so he thought to himself,""Aren''t these two master and disciple ... What''s the matter with the victory and defeat?" Thinking of this, his eyes changed slightly."But ... In this stupid universe, nothing is strange. I''ll see what happens first ..."
"That''s great, ssmate. Oh ... By the way, let me introduce myself. " When BA Jiao saw that Xiao Tan had agreed, he continued with a smile."I am the famous Matsuo BA Jiao."
He''s saying he''s famous in front of someone he''s meeting for the first time ... Xiao Tan had no idea what BA Jiao from the sun and world was like. When he heard that, he thought, wait a minute ... Even in front of someone he''s familiar with ... Ah ... Never mind ...
Two secondster, Xiao Tan smiled awkwardly and pretended to be surprised.""Hey, you''re the famous Matsuo baisang?"
"Hehe ... Yes, that''s me. Do you want me to sign on your clothes?" BA Jiao asked with a happy expression.
"Er ..." Xiao Tan narrowed his eyes and replied,"then ... Then there''s no need for that ... May I ask why you stopped me?" Xiao Tan quickly led the conversation back to the main topic toplete the mission as soon as possible.
"Oh! Oh right, it''s like this ..."BA Jiao pointed to CEng Liang beside her." The man with bad eyesight over there is my disciple, CEng Liangjun."
"I''ll paste your bear face!" As soon as BA Jiao finished speaking, CEng Liang gave him a p from behind.
"Argh!" BA Jiao screamed in pain and turned his neck ny degrees. However, two secondster, he recovered and turned back to Xiao Tan. With a threatening tone and eyes, he asked,"did you ... See anything?"
"No... I''m looking a little far. I didn''t see anything ..." Xiao Tan looked up at the sky and answered against his will.
"That''s good. " With tears in the corners of his eyes, BA Jiao said solemnly,"the legend of BA Jiao on thisnd still needs your praise. Thank you for your help!"
"Me?" Xiao Tan''s lips twitched as he replied,"Speaking of which ... The ''banana legend''... What is that?"
"Ah, that''s why I stopped you." As BA Jiao spoke, she began to exin,"actually ... Just now, Zeng Liangjun and I eachposed a line of a poem (a short ssic Japan poemposed of a total of 17 words,''five elements, seven elements, five''. It has strict requirements on the format and is restricted by the ''Jinguage'')..."
CEng Liang then said to Xiao Tan at a very fast speed,""I''ve made the glorious Pine Ind, Du Yu, an Xiang, borrow the sparrow robe, don''t let the scenery disappear. "
After he finished speaking, BA Jiao continued."And I''m the Kasaya. Although it was still very itchy just now, it''s all better now."
"Hey ..." Xiao Tan was shocked when he heard that."What''s thatst part? This shouldn''t be a problem with the system trantion, right? Even if I''ve never learned Japanese, I can tell the difference between the two paragraphs ..."
"Student, I just wanted to find an onlooker to judge which sentence is better." BA Jiao was not done yet. He said smugly,"but if I had to say ... If my line was '' 100'', Zeng Liangjun''s line would probably be '' 2''... Oh no... It''s vomit, hehe ... Vomit, ah ha ... Ah ha ... Ah ha ha ..." As he spoke, he even started tough foolishly.
"I''ll paste your bear face again!" In the next second, Zeng Liangjun used another palm strike to stop BA Jiao''s foolish act ...
"Holy F * ck ... Can these two be any more obvious in their attacks and defeatments?" Xiao Tan, who was watching from the side, felt the pressure on him. He thought to himself, also ... Does the oue between these two really need something like a ''judge'' to decide?"
"Student ..." BA Jiao quickly covered the left side of his swollen face and moved to Xiao Tan as if nothing had happened."That''s the general situation ... Go ... Tell me ... Who do you think is better at writing a poem, me or Zeng Liangjun? Say it ... Then recite the banana-leaf legend ..."
"Zeng Liangjun." Xiao Tan did not wait for BA Jiao to finish before he gave his answer.
Before he could finish his sentence, BA Jiao instantly spat out a mouthful of blood and fell to the side of the road.
"You should give up now, bajiaosang." CEng Liang stood behind BA Jiao and said coldly.
"Um ... This student ... Even though I don''t know your name yet ..." BA Jiao did not seem to have given up. He came before Xiao Tan again and said,"I''m begging you ... Please reconsider ... Carefully ..."
This guy''s skin sure is thick ... Xiao Tan''s face was covered in cold sweat. He looked at BA Jiao and thought to himself, You Don''t Know My Name because you never asked me, and you didn''t give me the chance to introduce myself ... Furthermore ... The more I think about your kind of hai poem, the more I think about it, the more I feel that it''s too LOW ...
"Argh! I got it!" Suddenly, BA Jiao''s eyes brightened. He pulled out a thick piece of paper and handed it to Xiao Tan."If you really think about it, I can give this to you."
"Are you trying to bribe me?" Xiao Tan mumbled softly as he epted the item that the man handed over."Hmm ... If it''s a really good prop, I can test it ..."
His words came to an abrupt end because he found that ... On the cardboard, there was only the signature of Japanese banana. What was more outrageous was ... There was a bright red lip print next to the signature.
"Please put this thing away ..." At that moment, Xiao Tan''s darkened state suddenly came online."Even if you kneel and beg me, I will not take it ..."
"Enough is enough, Bajiao sang." Now that things hade to this, Zeng Liang seemed to be unable to stand it anymore. He stepped forward and grabbed BA Jiao by the cor."Let''s go, BA Jiao sang. Don''t cause any more trouble for others."
"Wait ... Wait! Lord CEng Liang ..."At this moment, BA Jiao turned around and stood up straight." No... CEng Liang!"
"Pa! Pa!"
"No... Lord CEng Liang ..." Another powerful p made BA Jiao change the way she addressed her disciple."...Let''s fight!" Fight me!"
Chapter 750 The Duel Between Master And Disciple, An Unexpected Result(Chapter Preview)
"Ah? A duel?" CEng Liang''s dead fish eyes were still wide open as he read this to BA Jiao calmly.
"That''s right! Let this bird-like student be the judge!" BA Jiao pointed at Xiao Tan.
"I''m sun ..." Even though he felt like he should not say it, Xiao Tan still corrected him.
"Then ... It''s finally time to teach this conceited disciple a lesson ..." BA Jiao ignored the reactions of the two people and said to herself. The next second ... She took off her shirt.
His kimono was a one-piece, because there was a belt around his waist. Even if he undid the upper half of his clothes, the entire piece would not fall off.
"The final profound ..." BA Jiao stood up straight with his arms bare and legs apart. Then, he raised his hands and straightened his palms, parallel to his forearms. Then ... Like a crab waving its pincers, he swung his arms up and down and said with a constipated expression,"take this! Matsuo''s thousand-hand Guanyin!"
"It''s just two hands ..." Xiao Tan looked at the man''s yful expression and could not find the energy to mock him.
"Hahaha ... You must be shocked." BA Jiao smiled smugly and looked at CEng Liang."This move ... Uses the high-speed movement of the hands to createyers of afterimages and turn into the appearance of the thousand-hand Guanyin ..."
"I already said I only have two hands ..." Zeng Liang replied coldly.
"Eh? Didn''t you get more hands?" BA Jiao was stunned.
"No..." Xiao Tan used a tone of certainty to reply.
Upon hearing this, BA Jiao increased the frequency of her waving hands.""Then what about this?"
"It''s no use ..." Xiao Tan gave a moreplete rejection.
"Is that so ... Is that so ..." BA Jiao mumbled thoughtfully, and the movements of her hands gradually slowed down."Then ... Forget it ..."
At this point, he put on his clothes again in a sh and showed an expression of inspiration. He said,""There it is! Let''s use a poem to decide the winner!"
"This turn of events is too sudden!" Xiao Tan was shocked."By the way ... If you move your hands at the speed you move when you put on your clothes, you might be able to create an afterimage!"
"Hehehe ..." BA Jiao ignored Xiao Tan''s words again. His face turned dark and he said in a scary tone,"the rule is ... From now on, all the conversations between me and Zeng Liangjun will be conducted in the five-seven-five format ..."
"So, you''re the one who set the rules," Xiao Tan mumbled."I thought it was me who was the judge ..."
"Alright! Let the match begin!" BA Jiao did not let Xiao Tan finish and interrupted loudly.
On the other side, CEng Liang was as calm as ever and quickly said,"I say, banana (5). What do you like to eat (7)? what are they (5)?"
"I love eating sea urchins." BA Jiao almost blurted out.
After the two finished speaking, silence descended ...
About five secondster, BA Jiao flew into a rage out of humiliation and shouted,""Not yet! I haven''t lost yet!"
"Er ... I should be the judge to decide whether we lose or not ..." Xiao Tan''s lips twitched as he continued,"but honestly ... Do I really need to judge such an obvious result?"
"At this point ..." BA Jiao still ignored Xiao Tan. She rushed to Zeng Liang and said,"...Swimming is the only option! Let''s use swimming to decide the winner!" He pointed to the side and said,"let''s fight in the small river over there. Whoever can swim to the big stone upstream first wins!"
"Alright." CEng Liang replied calmly.
"Eh?" Xiao Tan was not worried about the young and strong CEng Liang, but ... BA Jiao was not that reliable."That''s too much! Bajiao Mulberry!" He also looked at the river."The river''s current is very fast!"
"Stop being so long-winded!" BA Jiao pulled on Xiao Tan''s wings and ran to the river."I want topete!"
p Two minutester ...
Wang Tanzhi, Matsuo Basho, and hehe CEng Liang ... Arrived at the river.
Although it was in a town, such a small river still existed. As it was connected to the sewage pipes in the city, the river was not clean and the flow was quite rapid.
"Let''s cut the chit chat. I''ll be the one to call the ready!" The three of them had just stood by the river when BA Jiao impatiently walked to the front."Everyone, take your ces ..."
Before he could finish his sentence, one of his feet had already stepped into the water. In less than half a second ... His entire body slid down, and he even inexplicably shouted,""Let''s go out!"
"A shot outside?" Xiao Tan repeated with uncertainty and watched as the banana tree ... Was washed away by the water.
"Argh! The water is so urgent!" BA Jiao, who had been carried away by the water flow for more than ten meters, finally revealed a look of panic."Wait a minute ... What the hell is this? He couldn''t swim! I''m not ying anymore! Hee...Hee ..."
Seeing this, CEng Liang, who was standing by the shore, spoke to Xiao Tan in a neutral tone,""Did you see that?(5), Matsuo banana was in the river (7). It was washed away (5)."
"What are you doing over there? Your master has been washed away by the water!" Xiao Tan roared,"and ... Why are you still using the tone of five, seven, and five?!"
15 minutester ...
Two kilometers downstream.
"We''ve walked so far, but there''s still no sign of him. Where did he run off to?" Xiao Tan mumbled as he followed CEng Liang.
"The river bed downstream has be shallow. It will probably stop somewhere." Compared to Xiao Tan, CEng Liang''s attitude was even colder. It was as if the person who was washed away was a stranger ... No, it should be said that ... He was someone who was not even a stranger.
Before the two finished, a light green shadow appeared in Xiao Tan''s line of sight.
His current Falcon Vision was extremely powerful, and he could clearly see things extremely far away. Thus, he could tell at a nce ... That it was the lower half of BA Jiao''s body that was stuck upside down in the river bed.
Long story short, with Xiao Tan and CEng Liang''sbined effort, BA Jiao soon came out of the river.
"Bajiaosang ... Are you okay?" Xiao Tan looked at the disheveled BA Jiao and asked.
After going ashore, BA Jiao sprawled on the ground with water all over his body, looking as if he had copsed.""Thanks to you, I''m saved ..." He paused for a moment and exined,"my head was caught by the rocks on the river bed, which is why I''m floating in the air like I was just now."
"I said ... Bajiao Mulberry." "You were the one who suggested a swimming duel," Xiao Tan said."In the end, you were washed away by the water ... That''s already embarrassing enough. Don''t reveal such disgraceful details ..."
"Nonsense!" After BA Jiao caught his breath, he regained his energy."I, Matsuo BA Jiao, killed the Holy one ... I jumped into the river to protect the vige downstream. I used my proud muscles to withstand the current ..."
"This obviously nonsense is also part of legend of banana tree," Xiao Tan said with narrowed eyes.
However, BA Jiao''s nonsense did not stop there. He continued,""However ... My disciple CEng Liangjun, who saw this, was jealous of the handsome Matsuo ... Shuai Wei for short ... So he ..."
"I''ll paste your bear face!" CEng Liang pped BA Jiao and shut his mouth.
"It looks like your method is still effective," Xiao Tan said.
"That''s for sure," Zeng Liang replied.
"Damn it ..." BA Jiao was still unconvinced. He stood up with a whoosh."Listen up ... There''s still the final battle ..."
"You still haven''t given up?" Xiao Tan facepalmed and shook his head.
At this moment, he only hoped to end this side mission quickly so that he wouldn''t suffer any permanent mental damage.
"Hehehehe ..." The confidence in BA Jiao''s smile was simply unbelievable."That''s right ... In this final moment ... Let''s use our handsomeness to determine the winner!"
He turned around and pointed at Xiao Tan."This student, as the judge ... You have to make a good decision for this match!"
"Eh? "Do you still remember that I''m the judge?" Xiao Tan was startled."Speaking of which ... I did not even have the chance to make a decision before this."
"Are you ready? Zeng Liangjun!" BA Jiao took half a step back and looked at Xiao Tan."Hey, this student, between Zeng Liangjun and me, who is more handsome? Please speak with your conscience!"
"Zeng Liangjun." Xiao Tan''s answer came so quickly.
"You ..." Banana dog jumped up in a hurry."What the hell are you doing!" As he shouted, he ran toward Xiao Tan.
"Eh? What was going on? Battle?" This time, Xiao Tan was caught off guard. He had thought that in this amusing scenario, there would not be any battle, so he was not prepared ...
Then, BA Jiao grabbed Xiao Tan''s cor and pushed him to the ground. Then ... He reached his other hand into his hair and started to brush away the scalp.
"Feel the wrath of the God of haiku! Dancing snow in the nine Heavens!" BA Jiao Chuunibyou shouted out the name of the move.
At this moment ... Xiao Tan was deeply shocked.
Looking at the bits of scalp on his face, he was speechless. He didn''t want to stand up and resist, because ... He felt that it was too cruel to take this kind of funny person seriously.
"Sigh ... Forget it ..." At this moment, Zeng Liangjun sighed,"consider it my loss."
"Eh?" Upon hearing this, BA Jiao immediately stopped what she was doing."Really? Then I''m the handsome tail?"
"Ah ... Yes, yes ..." CEng Liang continued weakly,"wind flow tail."
"What? I won?" BA Jiao''s expression instantly changed to one of innocence. He stopped his ''dancing snow'' and pulled out something from his pocket. He ced it in Xiao Tan''s hand."In any case, thank you, student ..."
Before he could finish, he pulled CEng Liang away and waved at Xiao Tan from a distance.""Bye-bye!"
[Side questpleted]
[Special scenario bonus reward: Japanese flying Horse doll]
When Xiao Tan came back to his senses, the two had already walked far away, and the system audio stated ... The ''thing'' that BA Jiao had shoved into his hand before he left was the reward for this quest.
Chapter 751 Regarding The Four Side Quests ...(Chapter Preview)
The night had arrived.
The sun and the night of the universe were nothing special.
Everything around them still maintained the usual edic" style. Even the moon in the sky was not as round as before.
"Hey, I''m here."
When they turned a corner, Wang Tanzhi heard a familiar call.
He followed the sound and saw a human (cat) figure under a streetlight diagonally opposite the intersection.
"Hu ..." Xiao Tan sighed. He looked around and then walked over.
When Xiao Tan got closer, Feng bujue lowered his voice and said,""You''re pretty punctual. "
"Actually, I didn''t purposely calcte the time," Xiao Tan replied."From four in the afternoon until twenty minutes ago ... I havepleted four side quests. Afterpleting the 4th quest, I rushed over after looking at the map ... In the end, the time was just right. "
"Ah ... I roughly know about this." "When you receive a side quest, my game menu will show it," Feng bujue said.
"Then you should know ... How much [beep beep beep] is hurting me right now, right?" Xiao Tan read it out with a nk expression.
"Hehe ... I''m not too sure about that." "Based on the content of the quest itself, it''s not easy to guess ..." Feng bujue said.
"Then I''ll give you a brief exnation." Xiao Tan continued."First, for the first side quest ... I witnessed a ''battle'' between Bajiao-san and CEng Liangjun."
"Um ... I''m close to them." Brother Jue nodded."It''s the dumb and cute submissive and the tsundere and two-faced attack."
"Even though I don''t really like this kind of ACG-like title, I have to admit that your positioning is very urate ..." Xiao Tan narrowed his eyes as he replied.
"Thank you," he said. Brother Jue said with a smile.
Xiao Tan licked his lips. Two secondster, he said,""Then, in the second side mission ... I was brought to a strange conference room by an uncle who called himself the ''Product Development Manager''. I studied the ''stickers'' that theirpany developed with a bunch of weirdly dressed guys."
"Is it a scam?" Feng bujue added.
"It doesn''t matter to me whether it''s a scam or not. I''m not buying their products anyway. I''m just going to give them some suggestions as a randomly selected customer." Xiao Tan replied,"but ... Who would have thought that the model on the sticker ... A very patriotic kid ... Barged in without permission. ording to the manager, he was ''son of Oishi-kun, who was firedst month'' or something ... A few minutester, the conflict between them escted to violence. The manager was kicked by the kid with a whip and limped away with a walking stick ..."
"Hehe ... That''s quite the effort ..." Feng bujueughed drily.
"Then, I encountered a third side quest." Xiao Tan shrugged and continued."This is probably the most ridiculous mission I''ve encountered so far ..."
"Yeah, I was just about to ask you." Feng bujue asked,"what kind of plot is ''using the wrong guide to prevent her from reaching her destination before midnight''?"
Brother Jue was familiar with the plot of ''RI he'', so when he saw keywords like ''BA Jiao'',''CEng Liang'', or ''sticker'' in the quest tab, he could immediately guess who Xiao Tan had run into. Only the third side quest that Xiao Tan had triggered, from the content of the quest, could not be said to be rted to any of the stories in ''RI he''.
"I''m not too sure. " Xiao Tan exined,"that woman imed to be the ''sweet and sour cream strawberry-vored pretty big sister from S1 University''. She said she was working part-time and was a part-time tutor at night. But she seems to have a bad sense of direction. She said ...''It feels like she has already found the client''s address, but in reality ...''"
"Alright ... You don''t have to continue." Feng bujue cut him off."This is a sad story."
"Eh? What''s wrong?" Xiao Tan replied,"I think the NPC I met in this mission is the least funny one I''ve seen so far. Other than the fact that he has no sense of direction, he is basically a normal person. Seeing that it was almost midnight and she still hadn''t found the client''s home, she said that it was toote and had to go back. She didn''t show any abnormal behavior until she left my sight. " He said thoughtfully,"Speaking of which ... I do feel a little guilty ... I took her in circles for a few hours and caused her to be unable to go to the client''s house. This is considered disrupting her work, right?"
"No, you''ve done a good thing," Feng bujue said,"not only did you protect her, but you have also enlightened two people who were full of distracting thoughts. You have done a great service ... Amitabha."
Xiao Tan did not understand what brother Jue was saying, but he did not think too much about it. He thought the man was just joking, and he did not GET the hint.
"Okay ... Then the fourth side quest." After a few seconds, Wang Tanzhi continued."You can tell from the mission panel ... It''s abat mission."
"Yup," "You received the call after midnight at 12:20 am, right?''survive the battle with the werewolf''..."
"That''s right. " Xiao Tan replied,"when the mission prompt appeared, a guy dressed like a high school student transformed before me."
"Hmm ..." Brother Jue continued."For the next hour, have you been running away from him?"
"No... When he transformed, I just happened to be standing in a dead end." Xiao Tan replied,"there''s no way to escape ..."
"Ha?" Feng bujue was startled, but the next second, he seemed to have understood something, and a smile appeared on his face."Oh ... The one you ran into was that ... Werewolf whosebat ability was equal to that of an elementary school student, right?"
"This kind of [beep beep beep] setting ... You actually remember it so well ..." Xiao Tan''s answer proved that brother Jue was correct.
"So what? I still remember that the werewolf''s name was Fujita. " Feng bujue raised an eyebrow.
"Fine ..." Xiao Tan spread his hands."In any case, I used this animal elementary school student Kotaro''s body to fight the two-meter tall, fierce-looking, and strong werewolf for more than ten minutes, and then ... I won."
"After he lost, did he bury his face between his knees and sit on the ground for an hour?" Feng bujue asked immediately.
"Yes ... The system only notified me of thepletion of the mission an hourter." At this point, Xiao Tan had finally concluded his ten-hour day and world Tour."Therefore, I''ve only just arrived."
"Hmm ..." Feng bujue nodded. He thought about it for two seconds and asked,"by the way, what is the nature of the doll that you got from bajiaosang? Out of the four side quests, only this one gave an item as a reward. It should be something good, right?"
Chapter 752 Despicable Reconnaissance, A Long-Buried Breakthrough!(Chapter Preview)
Xiao Tan did not say much. He took out the doll and showed brother Jue the item description.
[Name: bajiangsang Flying Horse doll]
[Type: other]
[Rarity: broken]
[Special effect: the holder can use the special skill [dancing snow in the nine Heavens](this skill will not be affected by the upper limit of the skill bar)]
[Possession condition: male, bound after picking up]
[Able to bring out of the scenario: yes]
[Remark: bajiaosang treats Ma Fei as a good friend. Every time she is scolded by Zeng Liangjun, bajiaosang will hug Ma Fei tightly to seek spiritualfort.]
It was a very strange-looking doll. Its body shape was like a starving teddy bear, and its overall color was between flesh and pink. The most outrageous thing was that its face was not cute at all. It looked like a middle-aged man with simple and gloomy facial lines.
"Not bad ..." Feng bujuemented after he read through it. "In other words, from now on, other than the twelve skill slots in your skill bar, you will have an additional skill."
"Not bad what?" Xiao Tan tilted his head.
[Name: dancing snow in the nine Heavens]
Special ability Type: Active
[Effect: when the skill is activated, you can rub your hair and there will be a continuous stream of scalp crumbs falling down.]
[Note: This is the unique skill that the God of haiku taught Matsuo banana.]
"...The effect, is like this." Xiao Tan repeated the skill''s description word by word and shrugged."It''s really useless ... It''s like nothing."
Actually, when Xiao Tan first saw [bajiaosang flying-horse doll], he had been happy for a while, but when he saw the skill description, his heart sank.
"Hmm ..." Feng bujue thought about it for a few seconds."I think ... Under certain circumstances, this will be very useful ..."
"For example?" Xiao Tan asked.
"I haven''t thought of it yet." Brother Jue replied.
"Sigh ..." Xiao Tan sighed."You don''t have to console me. It''s just a free mission. After all, the mission isn''t that difficult. It just makes me feel pain ..."
"I''m notforting you. " "You''ll understand in the future ..." Feng bujue paused."Even if this is really useless, it won''t affect you much. There''s plenty of space in your bag, so it''s not a problem to bring more things. "
"Hmm, that''s true ..." Xiao Tan nodded. For rich yers like Wang Tanzhi and Gu Xiaoling, the empty space in their inventory and storage was never a problem. When they were short on money ... They would just buy it.
"Hey, Mr. Mao Saburo, I''m here!"
Just as the two were talking, a familiar and perverted voice came from a few meters away.
The two of them looked in the direction of the voice and saw ... Xiong Ji dressed in white.
He was dressed in a white shirt, white pants, and a white hat. He even held a cane in his hand, making him look like a magician.
"It''s the middle of the night ... You''re asking for death ..." That was the first thing brother Jue said when he saw Xiong Ji.
"Ah?" Xiong Ji felt wronged and replied,"didn''t you say ...''Change into clothes that are suitable for action''?"
"How is this outfit suitable for movement?" Feng bujue said."Are you afraid that people will not be able to find you in the dark?"
"Sigh ..." Xiong Ji looked disappointed."But this is the clothing that I made for the monster thief beast eye." He mumbled in a low voice,"and it''s a work of confidence ..."
"Phew ..." Feng bujue looked up at the sky and took a deep breath. Then, he mumbled to himself,"I''ve miscalcted ... I should have told him ... To change him into a low-profile, close-fitting, and more mobile ck shirt ..."
Since things hade to this; it was unrealistic to ask Xiong Ji to go home and change his clothes; It was two in the morning, the best time to sneak into someone''s house. It was an opportunity that could not be missed.
"Alright ... Let''s do this." As Feng bujue spoke, he took out a piece of paper from his pocket."Look carefully, this is the floor n of meow Mei''s house ... Next, I will n the operation."
"Where did you get this?" Xiao Tan looked at the paper and asked.
"Of course, I drew it myself." Feng bujue replied,"there''s pen and paper in my bag. I can make use of them."
"No, no, no," Xiao Tan said."I mean ... Why are you ..."
"I''ve already entered. " Feng bujue knew what Xiao Tan meant, so he interrupted the question and gave him the answer.
"Nanni!" Xiong Ji was shocked."You ... You actually entered the house of MeowMeow-chan, who is like a Saint to me!" His eyes quickly turned from surprise to admiration."Teacher! How did you do it?"
"Speaking of which ... This guy has changed the way he addresses you again ..." Xiao Tan whispered into brother Jue''s ear.
Feng bujue ignored Xiao Tan''sint and continued the earlier topic.""It''s very simple ... First, I went to ring her doorbell, and her mother came out to answer the door. I lied to meow''s mother and said,''I identally lost my math notes and wanted to borrow meow''s notes to copy'', so she let me in. Because I was very polite and my request was not excessive, MeowMeow Mei did not suspect anything. " He paused for half a second and continued,"after that, I went to Meowth-Chan''s room and pretended to copy her notes. He ate the tea and snacks prepared by Mama meow. Under the excuse of ''going to the toilet'', they quickly surveyed theyout of her house. Finally ... He thanked MeowMeow-chan and Mama meow and came out from the main entrance. "
"Meow ... Meow-Chan''s room ... Yayaya Yaya." Xiong Ji hugged his face with both hands and looked very excited as he spun around on the spot.
"Looks like ... He did not hear anything after the word ''room''..." Xiao Tan mumbled with narrowed eyes.
"It''s fine," As Feng bujue said that, he took a step forward and swung his w.
"Pa! Pa!"
"I''m sorry ... I''m just a gentleman who was dancing in the hands of the god of lust ..." After his face was covered, Xiong Ji returned to his cowardly nature. He bowed his head respectfully and stood by the wall. He apologized in a confusing way.
"Okay, look at the map carefully ..." Feng bujue pointed at the floor n in his hand."This is the main door, and after you enter, there is a very short corridor. The door on the right leads to the storage room, and if you walk straight, you will reach the living room. The kitchen is connected to the living room, and the bathroom is on the other side. " He pointed as he spoke. He spoke quite quickly, but it was just enough for people to keep up with his thoughts.
"This is the staircase that leads to the second floor. There are two bedrooms, a bathroom, and a toilet on the second floor ... And then ..." Brother Jue paused and pointed with his finger."This is our breakthrough point."
Chapter 753 The Three-Person Human Ladder, Mao San Lang, Successfully Infiltrated!(Chapter Preview)
"What''s in here?" Xiao Tan looked at the big cross that brother Jue was pointing at and asked.
"This is the end of the corridor on the second floor. There is a horizontal sliding window on the wall." "Earlier," Feng bujue replied,"I used the few minutes that I was ''in the toilet'' to set up a small mechanism on the window ..."
"Use transparent tape?" Xiao Tan immediately responded.
"Hehe ... You''re pretty smart." Brother Jue said with a smile.
"I remember that you used to y this hand when you were in the second grade of elementary school." Xiao Tan said,"that night, you sneaked into the school and saw the desks and chairs of a few boys from the next ss ..."
"You''ve remembered this matter quite well. " "I almost forgot about it myself," Feng bujue said.
"I remember all the bad things you''ve done in the past ..." Xiao Tan said, and then he looked like he was deep in thought."Hmm ... I don''t know why."
"Ha ... Maybe you have a ''conscience'', so you''re taking on my ''sin'' as well." Feng bujue said with a smile.
"Actually ... I think ... You do have a conscience ..." Xiao Tan said."It''s just that your perspective is different from normal people ..."
"Humph ..." Feng bujue revealed a meaningful smile."Perhaps ..."
Two secondster, he pulled the topic back to the "serious business" in front of him."Alright, since you already know my technique, let''s cut the chit-chat and let me assign the tasks ..."
As he said that, brother Jue looked at Xiong Ji.""Xiong Ji, you''re the heaviest here. Moreover, your clothes are conspicuous and inconvenient. So, you have to be at the bottom when we''re building the humandderter."
"Ha?" Xiong Ji was stunned for a second."What humandder?"
As it turned out, he still didn''t understand the meaning of the ''transparent tape mechanism''... Therefore, he didn''t know what the two of them were talking about.
Of course, this was not entirely his fault. Feng bujue and Wang Tanzhi had been working together for many years. There were many things between them that did not need to be said. However, with Xiong Ji''s intelligence and emotional intelligence ... He wouldn''t understand if you didn''t exin it to him 100%.
"At the end of the corridor on the second floor, there is a window that looks closed, but it can actually be opened ..." Xiao Tan was the patient one. He turned to exin to Xiong Ji,"we will enter from there."
"Oh ..." Xiong Ji responded as if he understood.
"Considering that Kotaro''s hand is not in a position to open the window," Feng bujue continued,"the one at the top of the humandder has to be me." He raised his cat paw and waved it in front of the bear and Falcon."Besides ... I''m light and I''m not afraid of falling from high ces. It''s undoubtedly the most reasonable for me to be on the top."
"I understand." Naturally, Xiao Tan did not have any objections to that.
"Uh ... Mr. Mao Sanng, how do we get in?" Xiong Ji asked another low-level question.
"Is that big, round head of yours filled with sh * t?" brother Jue''s desire to mock her was ignited once more."I''m already inside the house. What do you think?"
"Er ..." Xiong Ji thought for two seconds."Should you ... Throw a rope down from the second floor and pull us up?"
"Pa! Pa!"
This time, brother Jue did not p Xiong Ji''s face. Instead, he pped his own."Be patient ... There''s still Chapter 12 ... After Chapter 12, I''ll stab him to death ..." He muttered viciously in a voice that only he could hear clearly.
"Sigh ..." Xiao Tan patted Xiong Ji''s shoulder and said in a serious tone,"since Mao Sanng has already entered the house, he can just go back to the first floor and help us Open the front door ..."
"Argh! Oh, right!" Xiong Ji pped his hands and said.
"Alright, alright ... Let''s move." Feng bujue took out two shlights from his pocket and passed one to Xiao Tan and Xiong Ji."Keep them safe. Turn them on when we get inside the house ... And when you do, use your hands to block the front so that the beam of light won''t shoot out."
"Eh? Don''t you need it?" Wang Tanzhi looked at brother Jue with confusion.
"I''m a cat, have you forgotten?" Feng bujue replied.
Five minutester ...
Climbing over meow Mei''s house didn''t take the three thieves much time. It was just a normal wall, and with Feng bujue''s cat-like movement, he could easily climb up the wall. As long as one of them went up, the other two would be much easier to handle. The one who went up could help hispanion climb the wall.
After entering the wall, the three of them quickly and quietly passed through a backyard that was not very big ...
In the early hours of the morning, everything was silent. Even the slightest movement would be much more obvious than during the day. Thus, the three of them had to be extra careful, or else they would easily alert the cat.
"Mm ... Mm mm ... Mm ... Hey!" When they reached the wall, Feng bujue lowered his voice. With the help of the soft mumbling, he made six hand signs to Xiao Tan and Xiong Ji.
Xiao Tan and Xiong Ji''s reaction was the same when they saw the set of hand signals. They both stared at brother Jue with wide eyes, and the expression on their faces seemed to ask,""What are you doing?"
"Sigh ..." Feng bujue shook his head and said,"you, here, stay still. You, over there, get ready for the run-up." As he spoke, he repeated the gesture he had just made.
"Why don''t you just say it out loud?" Xiao Tan whispered back.
"Pa! Pa!"
"Eh? Why did you hit me?" In the next second, Xiong Ji was pped for no reason.
However, when Feng bujue hit him, his eyes were on Wang Tanzhi.
"Hey ... Is this a mental threat?" Xiao Tan mumbled.
"Stop talking nonsense and start moving." Feng bujue replied angrily.
The two of them couldn''t argue with him, so they looked at each other and went their separate ways ...
The real "three-mandder" was a technical job that paid great attention to cooperation. In theory, using this skill, even an ordinary person could reach very high heights. To give a more extreme example ... Luan tang, ah Wan, and the recruit guard (all from "Ninja Luan tang"), these three had once used this move to climb over an extremely high cliff.
At the moment, Mao Saburo, Kotaro, and Xiong Yunji only needed to go up to the second floor. It should not be too difficult to use the three-persondder (if they were not elementary school students, they might be able toplete it by using the two-persondder)...
"We''re ready!"
Two minutester, Xiao Tan was already on Xiong Ji''s shoulder. He called out to brother Jue, who was several meters away.
At this moment, Xiong Ji straightened his back and bent his legs in a horse stance. He folded his palms together and prepared to use them as stepping stones for hispanions.
Xiao Tan''s position was not easy either. Other than using his waist and legs to stabilize himself, he had to extend his wings to provide the ''second floor'' stepping board.
"Okay ... I''ming ..." Feng bujue saw that hispanions were ready, so he nodded and charged forward.
As the saying goes,"one burst of energy, one second will weaken, and the third will be exhausted." When performing this kind of difficult action that required abination of strength, endurance, and skill, the first time would have the highest sess rate.
Naturally, Feng bujue understood that, so he gave it his all from the start and raised his focus to the maximum ...
In the time it took for a spark to fly off a Flint, only two "pfft pfft" sounds could be heard (the sound of stepping on the meaty pads was not loud)...
However, he saw a Swift ck shadow, as light as a cat, charging forward.
It was only when he was in the air that Feng bujue realized ... That this body of his was much more useful than he had imagined.
A cat was still a cat. Although it had been personified, many of its characteristics had been retained. For example ... During the day, Feng bujue saw a reflective ss bottle on the ground, and he had a strange desire to go over and y with it. Also, when he saw an object that was moving back and forth at a high speed in a regr pattern, he would want to rush up and stop it. The most outrageous thing was ... When he passed by a fruit stall today, he smelled oranges, and then he couldn''t help but escape ...
In short,''cat Sanng'' still retained many characteristics of cats.
Other than the ''cuteness points'' that made brother Jue feel a little awkward, there were many useful skills ... Night vision, climbing, bnce, a soft body, and ws that could hurt people when necessary were all things that brother Jue liked to see.
"Hmph ... That''s easy ..." Feng bujue easily leaned against the windowsill. He did not feel that his body was heavy at all; he could support it with one arm.
Soon, he ced his other paw on the window and pulled it open ...
He flipped into the house and looked around.
The darkness on the second-floor corridor had no effect on Feng bujue. Furthermore, when he came here during the day, he had memorized the terrain, distance, and other factors. Just at this moment, his eyes were so focused that he could see everything in the room clearly with the little moonlight that shone in from outside.
Pfft pfft pfft pfft pfft pfft
Feng bujue took off his shoes (because he was a character, he was wearing shoes, just like Xiong Ji in the previous case) and moved around the room with his hands and feet. The meaty paws under his feet stepped on the floor, making only a light "pfft pfft" sound. There was almost no sound.
In less than a minute, brother Jue found his way down to the first floor in the dark and stood at the front door.
There would be some noise when the door was unlocked. Even though the sound was not loud, the sound of metal objects colliding should still be very obvious in the dark night.
Therefore, when Feng bujue opened the door, he did it very slowly, trying to minimize the sound of the lock popping out.
He took a minute to go downstairs, but it took him two minutes to open the door ...
Two minutester, the door opened.
Outside the door, there were two figures who had been waiting for a long time.
"Hmm ..." This time, Feng bujue really did not say anything. It was fine to say a few words outside the house, but the sound would spread out, not inside the house."Hmm ..."
He moaned and winked as he signaled for Xiao Tan and Xiong Ji to enter the house.
When all three of them were inside the room, brother Jue used a very light and slow method to ... Close the front door again.
754 Chapter 22
Burry was a verymon form of crime.
However, it was still difficult toplete it wlessly and without leaving a trace while there were people in the room.
If Feng bujue was the only one handling this, the sess rate would be very high. Even with Wang Tanzhi, it would not have much of an effect.
However, the problem was ... The real protagonists of this theft operation were not the two of them, but the ''monster thief beast EYE'', or Xiong Ji ...
Feng bujue believed that the main plot event before him was a good opportunity. He hoped that with his assistance, Xiong Ji could rely on his own efforts toplete a rtively difficult and technical criminal activity, and master certain skills to get away with it. In this way, in the main storyline after this, Xiong Ji''s death-seeking rate would be greatly reduced, and the difficulty of the entire scenario would be reduced.
Therefore, no matter how difficult it was, brother Jue was willing to take the risk.
"Hmm ... Hmm hmm ..." After leading the two into the house, Feng bujue made a hand gesture and mumbled to himself.
This time, Xiao Tan and Xiong Ji both understood. Brother Jue wanted them to turn on the shlight.
The next second, the two of them picked up the shlights that brother Jue had prepared. With one hand on the switch and the other covering the front of the shlight, they turned it on.
The switches of the two shlights were silent, and the light from the front ends was very small, so the light wasn''t very bright. Obviously, when Feng bujue bought the money (other than the textbooks and stationery in his bag, Mao Saburo also had some pocket money in his pocket. Since the system gave him money, Feng bujue naturally used it to the maximum), he had already considered the various situations that he needed to pay attention to when using it.
"Hmm ..." After the two turned on their shlights and stabilized the light, Feng bujue gave them a look, signaling for them to follow.
Unexpectedly, they had only walked less than two meters in the corridor when they heard ...
Creak creak creak creak creak
The floor under their feet made two not-so-loud noises, but in this dark and quiet environment ... It was particrly obvious.
At this moment, all three of them stopped moving.
Xiao Tan and Xiong Ji were stunned by the voice. They froze on the spot and did not dare to move. Feng bujue also broke out in cold sweat, but ... He did not panic. From brother Jue''s perspective, a mistake of this level waspletely eptable ... Even if it alerted meowmei or her parents, as long as he was not caught red-handed, he could stop the operation at any time.
"Hmm ..." After holding his breath and listening for almost two minutes, Feng bujue was certain that the person (cat) upstairs had not reacted to the sound.
So, he slowly turned his head, crawled on the ground, and winked at his twopanions.
Xiao Tan very quickly understood what brother Jue meant. He held the shlight in his mouth and alsoy on the ground. As for Xiong Ji ... Even though he did not understand the instructions, when he saw Xiao Tan lie down, he did the same. He bit the shlight andnded on all fours.
Then, they lined up and climbed up to the second floor ...
Sigh ... Feng bujue, who was leading the way, sighed internally. Think positively ... At least I''m a cat.
In order to teach a bear how to steal ... Xiao Tan, who was crawling in the middle, thought to himself, to go this far ... It''s quite the effort ...
To be fair, brother Jue ''s'' desperation ''was not something he could do.
The old wooden floor of meow Mei''s house would creak easily when it was under pressure. Earlier, when Feng bujue was moving alone, this problem was not obvious because he was light, his four limbs were on the ground, his feet were covered with meat pads, and his movement was fast ...
However, after Xiong Ji and Xiao Tan entered, the three of them took a few steps forward, and their voices were ''suppressed''.
Fortunately ... This ident didn''t have any consequences.
Five minutester, the three of them finally reached the second floor.
This was the first time Wang Tanzhi felt ... That climbing the stairs was such a tiring task.
Under brother Jue''s lead, the three of them had toplete each step in a slow motion to ensure that they did not make any noise.
This might be easy for cats, but it was not easy for Falcons and bears.
"Hmm ... Hmm ..." When they reached the corridor on the second floor, Feng bujue turned around to signal to the two. He hummed twice and told them to rest for a while.
Seeing this, Xiao Tan and Xiong Ji fell to the ground.
Of course, they also understood that ... Resting was resting, but gasping for breath was not good. Any actions that would make obvious sounds were not allowed, and he had to hold back his farts.
Just like that ... They rested for another three minutes before Xiao Tan and Xiong Ji finally recovered.
At this time, Feng bujue raised his w to signal for them to follow.
It didn''t take long for the three of them to reach the bathroom door.
When there was no one in the bathroom, it would naturally not be locked. And in the middle of the night, there was no one in the bathroom. Therefore, Feng bujue used his w to open the door.
In the bathroom outside the bathroom, there was a washing machine, and hanging high up ... Were some washed clothes that were not too big.
That''s right ... I''m talking about undergarments.
After the door was opened, the three night thieves filed in.
Because the floor of the bathroom was made of ceramic tiles, as long as they didn''t stomp their feet, they wouldn''t make much noise. Therefore, after the three of them entered, they stood up one after another.
"Hmm ..." Then, Feng bujue turned to look at Xiong Ji. He mumbled to himself and pointed upward.
In fact, even without him pointing, Xiong Ji''s gaze had already been attracted to it. He shone the shlight at the small clothes on the clothes rack above and revealed a perverted smile.
Stealing clothes, going out, retreating ...
Their departure was slower than when they snuck in because Feng bujue understood that most of the perpetrators would have a drop in concentration after they hadpleted their crime. When they left the crime scene, their attention would be diverted elsewhere.
For example,"how to distribute the loot,""will mypanions betray me,""how can I betray mypanions,""where should I go after taking the money," or "huhuhuhuhu~" and other thoughts could appear in their minds.
Therefore, brother Jue purposely slowed down the pace of his retreat. He was even more careful when hended than when he entered.
After a full ten minutes, they finally returned to the front door ...
As long as he could open and step out of the door in front of him, the theft operation would be considered a sess.
Under Feng bujue''s guidance, Xiong Ji was not caught red-handed, and he did not leave any evidence behind. This provided a good opportunity for him to get away with the crime. Next ... Brother Jue had to follow Xiong Ji home and brainwash him through the night ... He already had a few ns in mind to correct Xiong Ji''s self-detonation. After tonight, all the main events of the scenario would be a cinch ...
However, just as they were one step away from sess, an incredible ident happened ...
Creak creak
The front door opened, and three figures quickly walked out.
Unexpectedly!
------
Three sounds of heavy machinery opening were heard, and three beams of light with a radius of more than one meter were shot out.
The dark night was torn apart by the sound and light.
"Ah ... What''s that?" Xiao Tan could not open his eyes due to the sudden brightness. He mumbled,"a Searchlight?"
After his eyes adjusted to the light, he looked forward and saw that ... In addition to the huge Searchlight, there were red, blue, and white lights shing on the street. He estimated that there should be dozens of police cars parked there.
[Please note that when Xiong Ji is arrested as the monster thief, Beas EYE, the main storyline will fail.]
The moment the police appeared, the system notification also rang in the ears of the two yers.
"Are you F * cking kidding me?" Feng bujue looked at the situation before him."Can''t you say something like this before we start our operation?"
"This is not good ... Brother Jue ..." Xiao Tan looked around."We seem to have been taken ..."
Before he could finish his sentence, the voice of officer inokusuke was heard through the loudspeaker,""Monster thief beast EYE, we are the police! You and yourpanions have been surrounded by us! Give up on your futile resistance, raise your hands, and walk out!"
"Let''s go back to the house. " The man had just finished speaking when Feng bujue replied with that one word.
His tone sounded more like an order than a suggestion, but Xiao Tan and Xiong Ji did not mind the context. They only knew ... At a time like this, it was better to follow what brother Jue said.
Bang!
Two secondster, the three of them retreated back into the house and closed the door.
"It''s over, it''s over, it''s over ..." Xiong Ji covered his head with his hands and was sweating profusely. He was so anxious that he ran back and forth."This is a big deal ... I don''t know if I''ll be sent to a circus or something."
"It''s good to go. " Feng bujue, on the other hand, appeared to be very rxed."With your current appearance, you can start the performance right away. They don''t even need to help you prepare your costume."
"Teacher Mao Sanng!" Xiong Ji grabbed brother Jue''s shoulders in excitement."How can you still joke with me so calmly?" As he said that, he let go of brother Jue and took two steps back."I can''t be arrested!" He picked up the white hat on his head, revealing the undergarments stuffed inside."I''ve finally gotten these precious treasures. If I lose them again, I''ll definitely die from the mental shock!"
"So be it ..." Feng bujue did not care about Xiong Ji''s perverted remarks. He continued to say in a calm tone,"I can turn your death into a legend ... Hmm ... I''ll say it like that ... Underwear, socks, and the monster thief beast EYE that has everything that the perverted gentlemen could only dream of, the words that it said before it died caused countless perverts to rush to Japan." While he was talking, he had already squatted down and put on his shoes (he had been tying the shoces of both shoes together and hanging them around his neck)."My treasure? If you want it, go get it ... I''ve left everything there. What do you think of myst words?"
"This tactic of yours ..." Before Xiong Ji could answer, Xiao Tan started to mock him."It reminds me of the banana legend ..."
"Teacher! You can''t do this!" On the other side, Xiong Ji replied in a panic,"quickly think of a way!"
"I''m still thinking about it. " As Feng bujue spoke, he walked into the kitchen and pulled out a kitchen knife from the knife rack beside the chopping board.
"Er ... Brother Jue." Xiao Tan could not care less about changing the way he addressed Feng bujue in front of Xiong Ji. He said directly,"don''t tell me you''re going to take a kitchen knife and fight them to the death?"
"The police have guns! Teacher!" Xiong Ji did not react to the term ''brother Jue''. He merely maintained his panicked state and gave a reminder.
"Even if they don''t have guns, I can''t go out and have a head-on conflict with them." Feng bujue replied expressionlessly and walked back from the kitchen."No matter what ... Mao Saburo (he used a third person to refer to himself here, meaning ''the character I''m ying'') is just an elementary school student. Even if I hold a de and have far more ruthlessness andbat experience than people of my age ..."
"Combat experience aside, your ruthlessness is definitely beyond any age group or race ..." Xiao Tan even added.
"Ah, I''m ttered." Feng bujue admitted it calmly and continued,"but ... For me to deal with an adult, especially a trained police officer, that will be very difficult. Even if it''s a one-on-one closebat, I don''t have the confidence to win. "
"Then, you are holding the knife to ..." Xiao Tan was startled, and his expression changed."Hey ... You are not thinking of ..." He quickly nced toward Xiong Ji.
"What are you thinking ..." Feng bujue shrugged."Even though that is indeed one of the ns, we have not reached the point where we have to kill him."
"Ha?" Xiong Ji didn''t understand what they said at all. He asked in confusion,"what? Who do you want to kill?"
"It''s nothing," Feng bujue quickly changed the topic to prevent the man from realizing what he meant."Actually ... My intention for taking the knife is very obvious ..." He raised the knife and pointed at the stairs."There are three hostages on the second floor ... No, cat hostages." He smiled."They, as well as this house, are the chips we use to deal with the police."
From the moment they closed the door to the moment they finished their conversation, it took them less than two minutes. (The NPCs in Japan and the world spoke quickly, and brother Jue''s narration and Xiao Tan''sints were fast as well.)
Before Feng bujue finished the word ''bargaining chip'', another voice came from outside the room.
"Monster thief beast EYE, Mao Saburo, and Kotaro ... Give up resisting!" This voice was also familiar to the three thieves in the house ... It was the voice of the beautiful rabbit.
"It''s ... It''s Usami-chan!" Xiong Ji''s eyes widened and he said in a panic,"she ... She''s actually outside too. Moreover ... She has already recognized Sensei and Kotaro senpai!"
"As expected." Feng bujue''s tone showed that he had indeed expected this."The moment the light came on, I knew ... We have been tricked by the beauty." With that, he walked up to the second floor unhurriedly.
"I know, you guys are probably thinking ... You can use cat hostages to confront us." At this moment, tu Mei said again,"stop dreaming! MeowMeow and her family have left that house a long time ago!"
The moment that was said, Feng bujue''s footsteps suddenly stopped.""What?"
The next second, he rushed out and went straight to meowmei''s room on the second floor. He didn''t rush to kick the door open (because he wasn''t 100% confident that he could do so). Instead, he tried to turn the doorknob, and the result was ... The door wasn''t locked.
Feng bujue pushed the door open and saw ... An empty bed.
"Tsk ... Have I been tricked ..." He snorted unhappily.
Outside the house, tumei was still speaking through the loudspeaker,""Mao Sanng, we have been watching your every move." She paused for a moment and then said in a proud tone,"you pretended to lose your notes and used the excuse of investigating the terrain of Meimei''s house. After that, the police sent people in and quietly moved their entire family away."
"Hey, brother Jue ... You ..." Xiao Tan quickly caught up to brother Jue and appeared at the door.
"Ah, I heard it all." Feng bujue heaved a sigh of relief and then smiled."Ha ... Interesting."
Seeing Feng bujue''s reaction, Wang Tanzhi had a bad feeling.
He was very familiar with brother Jue, so he knew that when Feng bujue showed such an expression andmented that someone or something was ''interesting'', it was often when he was forced into a corner ...
If it was just in terms of physical strength, brother Jue would not mind. However ... He could not ept being schemed against in terms of intelligence.
At this moment, most people would have already copsed ...
The operation had been carried out to thest step, and the dawn of victory was right in front of their eyes, but they were instantly reversed and forced into a desperate situation ... The dejection, fear, and wavering that this situation brought to people were indescribable.
If it were someone else, even if they didn''t copse, they would also fall into a state of panic and not knowing what to do, and it would be difficult to reverse the situation.
However, Feng bujue ... Was different. The more he encountered such a hopeless situation, the faster his thoughts worked ... It was as if there was a part of his brain that was not usually used, but at certain moments ... It would be activated, allowing him to enter a special state of thinking.
If he had to name it ...''Deranged'' state would probably be a more suitable name.
"Quicklye out and surrender! Kodakuro, houtarou, and monster thief beast EYE!" Tu Mei was still pressuring them from outside."You don''t have any hostages, and this house has been surrounded. It''s impossible for you to confront them or escape ..." She paused for two seconds."As for fighting back ... I advise you to think about it carefully before you decide." Her tone suddenly turned cold."Compared to'' dying ''... Isn''t it better to be sent to the washroom?"
Shua shua shua shua
The next second, the ss window on the second floor was smashed open.
A figure appeared in front of the window.
However, he saw ... "
Chapter 755 Im The Strange Thief! Is Being Caught A Big Reversal?(Chapter Preview)
"The people outside, listen up!" Feng bujue used his meaty voice to shout something that was no weaker than a loudspeaker."Don''t you dare do anything rash! Otherwise ... I''ll kill him!"
As he said this, he waved his hand and pulled another figure to his side, pressing the kitchen knife against thetter''s neck.
It was none other than Xiong Ji.
"What''s this about?" Inokosuke looked at the window on the second floor with a pair of binocrs and frowned.
"I don''t know ..." Tu Mei raised her head and looked around with her sharp eyes. She continued,"but ... I''m guessing ... This might be a trick of Mao Sanng ''s."
She was right, this was Feng bujue''s n.
But ... Even if they knew it was a trick, the police could not act rashly.
"Hey! Those guys in front of the gate, if you dare to take another step forward, I will cut off the head of this stinky bear. " Brother Jue put on an evil look and continued his act.
"You''re threatening us with the lives of your aplices?" Tu Mei once again ced the megaphone in front of her mouth and shouted at brother Jue,"do you think this will work?"
"Who told you ... He''s mypanion?" Feng bujue smirked.
As soon as he said that, the expressions of both tumei and inuosuke changed.
"He was tricked by me toe here ..." Brother Jue said as he took off Xiong Ji''s blindfold. (When he met up with brother Jue and the rest, he was wearing a white blindfold that looked like Zorro''s mask, so his real identity had not been exposed.)"...Xiong Ji Jun."
Seeing this, tu Mei sneered,''Hmph ... As expected! I''ve already guessed it ... The real identity of the monster thief beast EYE is you ... Xiong Jijun!"
Xiong Ji had been standing beside brother Jue with a panicked expression since the beginning. At this moment, when he heard what the beauty said, he was so scared that his face turned pale and he could not speak.
"Hahahahahaha ..." It was Feng bujue whoughed out loud when he heard that."And who told you ... That he is the monster thief, beast EYE?"
"What!"
"What!"
"What?"
These three identical sentences with a tone of surprise came from the mouths of Tomi, inuosuke, and Wang Tanzhi.
Forget about the first two ... Even Xiao Tan was surprised by this. This was enough to show how unbelievable brother Jue''s theory was.
"Hmph ... You guys are so na?ve ..." Feng bujueughed."Are the three cat eye sisters all cats? Was the ushigo ryuuma a horse? Brother Snow Rabbit, are you a rabbit?" His twisted logic started again."Who says ... That the real body of a beast EYE must be a bear?"
"It ... It''s appeared!" Xiao Tan, who was standing in the corridor behind brother Jue, leaned back and said with a serious face,"this kind of verbal attack that is obviously nonsense but can''t be refuted in a short time ... Logic vition!"
"Don''t talk nonsense!" A few secondster, the beautiful rabbit on the street reacted and shouted into the loudspeaker,"you said that he''s not the monster thief, beast EYE. Then why is he wearing the same costume as beast EYE in the cartoon, detective Shinan?"
"Because!" Feng bujue replied loudly,"he is an idiot!"
At that moment, the world ... Was quiet.
After a full twenty seconds, inokusuke pointed up and looked at brother Jue.""So you''re the monster thief beast EYE! Mao Sanng!"
"Hey, Yingying!" Xiao Tan, who was standing behind brother Jue and Xiong Ji, was shocked."You''ve been convinced just like that!"
"Hahahaha ..." Feng bujue was proud."That''s right! I''m the real boss beast EYE! Underwear is my favorite! Oh hahahaha ..."While speaking, he pulled out a pair of underwear from Xiong Ji''s pocket and put it on his cat head.
"Fine ... I''ve misunderstood you earlier ..." At that moment, Wang Tanzhi noticed the change in his brother''s eyes. Feng bujue''s back suddenly became bigger in his eyes."Toplete the mission of Chapter 33, you''re willing to go this far ... Such lines and actions can no longer be described as ''fighting''... The main character has done so much that it is truly worthy of respect, admiration, and awe ..."
The male protagonist of a novel was not just a medium for the readers to fantasize about.
p Their mission should not be to Rob, kill, hunt, take revenge on the rich and powerful, or pretend to be pigs to eat Tigers ...
There was no need for them to give all the above actions some groundless, self-deceiving reasons, and make it a sess.
Greed was greed, ruthlessness was ruthlessness, lust was lust, and cheap was cheap!
There was no need to hide, no need to tter, no need to refer to a deer as a horse, and no need for the author to wash the ground.
He did things his own way, writing a chapter, right and wrong, allowing others toment.
In the end, everyone would have a unique image of the main character in their hearts.
The man who carried the entire story, firmly acted as the core of the narrative, and was remembered by people was worthy of the word "protagonist."
"Hahahaha ..." On the other side, Feng bujue did not have the time to respond to Xiao Tan''sints. He put his underwear on his head and shouted out the window,"Xiong Ji ... Is just a pawn that I lured here. You can say that he''s an aplice, but ... In my opinion, he''s just a gentleman who''s being yed by his underwear. "
"Hmm ... This time, it''s [mouth escape]. "Improvisational lie [ 1]..." Xiao Tan read it out loud."Can other people really understand such a usible exnation?"
"Ah, Yingluo, help!" At the same time, under brother Jue''s instruction, Xiong Ji shouted out the window.
"Don''t ... Don''t mess around!" Officer inokosuke panicked at that moment."Let''s talk this out, don''t kill the hostage!"
"Hmph ... Now you''re afraid?" Feng bujue replied arrogantly,"cut the crap. Get me a helicopter with a full tank, the one with a pilot ... I need it to be here in thirty minutes." He paused for a moment and waved the knife in his hand."How about ... Starting from the thirty-first minute, I kill a hostage every three minutes ... Oh, no... A bear hostage."
"Hey, hey ... You only have one hostage, right?" Xiao Tan said."Even if you count me in, there are only two hostages, right? They were all killed in less than 35 minutes, right?"
"I''m too familiar with the words ... So I just said it. " Feng bujue turned around and read it softly.
"Just how many people have you taken hostage before?" Xiao Tan narrowed his eyes.
"Don''t mind the details. " Feng bujue lowered his voice and told Xiao Tan and Xiong Ji,"don''t worry, I won''t kill anyone. This will be over soon."
"Old ... Teacher ..." Xiong Ji read out loud, sweating profusely."It''s all up to you. You have to work hard."
While they were talking, inokusuke and meow Mei were also discussing something on the street. Soon, inokusuke shouted back,""Listen, Mao Saburo ... This Street is too wide for a helicopter tond on, and there is no tarmac nearby. Can we change to another mode of transportation?"
"What do you have?" Feng bujue asked.
"Police car." Inokosuke replied.
"Okay, then prepare a police car and a driver. We''lle out from the main entrance in five minutes." Feng bujue added.
"Sure." Inferno assist said.
After the two exchanged that, brother Jue turned around and said to his twopanions,""Okay, done."
"What did you settle?" Xiao Tan''s lips twitched."Do you know how sneaky the deal you just made with the other party is?"
"Of course I know." Feng bujueughed."Ha ... I did it on purpose."
Five minutester, Mao Saburo, houtarou, and Xiong Yoshi got into a police car with a driver.
After they got into the car, they realized that the door to the back seat could not be opened. It was surrounded by bulletproof ss, and it was impossible to break it with a knife.
After the three of them sat down, the driver in the driver''s seat silently ... Drove all the way to the police station.
[Main mission progress has changed.]
[Xiong Ji''s arrest count is limited to 10. Current arrest count: 3
[Xiong Ji''s hatred towards you +33%] "
Chapter 756 Two Special Guests?(Chapter Preview)
[Three dayster, in school.]
After a series of system beeps, it was time for the transition.
Feng bujue and Wang Tanzhi, who had been sitting in the police car a second ago, were now in the animal primary school''s ss.
"Ha! So you still have this move!" After he sat down, Xiao Tan was stunned for two seconds before he smiled at Feng bujue.
"That''s right. " Feng bujue knew that Xiao Tan had understood his strategy, so he replied directly,"the point is ... We can not let Xiong Ji be arrested as beast eye." He spread out his hands."Let him be arrested under his own identity ... Although it will lead to the failure of the main event, it''s better than failing to clear the game."
"Hmm ..." Wang Tanzhi nodded."Therefore ... You took on the title of beast EYE in front of the NPCs and brought us into the trap ... That way, the incident was over, and we were safe."
"Yes, but ..." Feng bujue''s tone changed."This method ofpletion is actually quite terrible ... I only managed to change the scenario from ''scenario failure'' to'' event failure ''. In essence, what I did just now is simr to'' turning myself in on behalf of Xiong Ji ''."
"Eh? Then you''ve been judged as a passive yer?" Xiao Tan asked.
"No, I didn ''t," Brother Jue replied,pared to the ''peeping incident'' earlier, my operation this time has some technical content. And this main event itself has failed ... Under such circumstances, the system will not judge me as ''negative''. However ... In terms of ''Xiong Ji''s hatred points'', I still received a certain punishment. "
"Well ... I added a lot this time too, it''s 7%." "Yes," Xiao Tan replied."Including the addition and subtraction from before, it''s already 9%."
"Oh." Feng bujue replied calmly,pared to my 41%, it''s still more optimistic."
"W-what? How much did you say?" Xiao Tan''s eyes widened and he asked with a disbelieving expression.
"Don''t be nervous," Brother Jue said,"it''s not even 50% yet ..." As the person involved, he was very calm."I''m already mentally prepared for this ..." He even exined leisurely,"after Xiong Ji is arrested, he will definitely lose the stolen underwear ... And the strong resentment that will arise will undoubtedly be transferred to me."
"Actually, I''ve been very curious," Xiao Tan said."What happens when the value is higher?"
"It''s hard to say ..." Feng bujue''s eyes turned strange. He nced at Xiong Ji and tu Mei, who were chatting on the other side of the ssroom, and said in a low voice,"I keep feeling ... That this scenario ... No, I should say this ''universe''... Has something wrong with it. The intelligence and emotional intelligence of the NPCs were not as low as they appeared to be. Take Xiong Ji as an example. Some of his actions and even his personality have contradictions ..."
"Yeah, I wanted to say that too." Wang Tanzhi continued."The case that I messed up earlier ... If you think about it, it''s very strange ... Xiong Ji has the guts to cut off the head of the Penguin assistant?"
"Hmm ... I think ..." Feng bujue took over and said,"when Xiong Ji''s hatred for one of us reaches a certain level ... These suspicious points will slowly surface ..."
"Meow meow meow"
Shrieking, a regr shrieking, MeowMeow-Chan''s regr shrieking.
Incident, criminal incident, Xiong Ji Jun''s criminal incident.
When the ''meow'' entered his ears and interrupted his thoughts, these two sentences shed through Feng bujue''s mind.
"Achoo!" Brother Jue moanedzily. He looked at Xiao Tan and said,"same old rules. Let''s go and take a look."
"Sure." Xiao Tan shrugged and stood up with brother Jue.
In the next few hours, the reasoning of Usami-Chan''s name and Xiong Jijun''s self-exposure were still in progress.
Incidents happened one after another, and most of them were simr to the forewarning of crime by monster thief beast EYE.
However, the time taken to resolve these incidents was not long. For example,"the lost front end of the flute,""secretly taking photos of the bottom of the skirt,""stealing sports shorts,""the teacher''s triangr board is missing," and so on ... All of them had beenpleted ormitted on the spot.
In the battle of wits and courage with the famous detective, Usami-chan, the two emperors didn''t have the absolute upper hand ... Because Xiong Ji''s self-exposure attribute was there, and the difficulty of the incident had changed from "sessfully mess up before being taken into the police car" to "sessfully mess up before exposing obvious evidence", so it was inevitable that there would be some situations that were hard to guard against.
Even though the two yers had been working very hard ... Xiong Ji ''s'' number of arrests ''was still rising inevitably.
Of course, inparison, there were more cases of "sessful exoneration".
Just like that ... Before he knew it, Xiong Ji''s number of arrests had reached '' 9'', and Xiong Ji''s hatred toward Feng bujue and Wang Tanzhi had reached 95% and 72% respectively ...
[The next day, first ss in the morning.]
After brother Jue and Xiao Tanpleted another disruption, it was their turn.
At this moment, both their mental and physical strength had reached a very poor state.
"Phew ... This scenario ... How much game time has it taken us?" "I feel like it''s been 72 hours," Xiao Tan said.
"It''s shorter than you think. " "Only fifty-six hours," Feng bujue replied.
"Ah ... It''s also a long-term scenario ... I suddenly feel like ''sword duel in Cang Ling'' is like a vacation," Xiao Tan said.
"Well, the point that stamina points won''t recover with the transfer is a problem." "Furthermore, the main plot of this scenario requires us to maintain our focus above a certain level ... The mental burden is not small," Feng bujue said. Although he said that, he did not show any signs of fatigue or impatience on his face."It seems ... The most difficult part in theter part of the script is ''endurance''... Hehe ..." He evenughed inexplicably."At first, we thought that Xiong Ji''s limit of ''dozens of arrests (including the tenth arrest)'' was very generous, but in the blink of an eye, there is only one chance left ... In this state of exhaustion, being tense and not allowing failure is really exciting ..."
"Exciting my ass ..." Xiao Tan was really tired. When a person''s brain was tired or paralyzed, it was very easy for them to lose control of their speech, and it was normal for them to curse more."If Xiong Ji gets caught two more times, all our efforts will be in vain. What''s so exciting about this kind of ''pressure''?"
"When you were on the operating table, weren''t you under this kind of pressure every minute and every second?" Feng bujue asked in return.
"Er ..." Xiao Tan was truly stumped by the question, but when he came back to his senses, he said,"hey ... The time is different, okay? The duration of this scenario is already five times that of a major surgery, okay?"
"You can treat it as a high-intensity concentration training." Feng bujue used a very rxed tone to say,"furthermore, doesn''t this scenario have a break as well?" He tilted his head."Let''s not talk about the early stage of the scenario. After the main event''s difficulty increased, we have a few minutes to catch our breath every time we change scenes, right?"
Before he could finish his sentence, he heard ...
"Students, please pay attention." The Panda teacher''s voice came from the podium.
Within two seconds, the entire ss''s attention was drawn to it.
"Haha ..." Xiao Tan sighed and mumbled,"again ... What will it be this time ... Has Sensei''s undergarments been stolen?" he turned to look at Xiong Ji."Hmm ... Let me confirm first ... Okay ... It''s not worn on the outside of his clothes or on his head ..."
The reason he ridiculed him was because Xiong Ji had really done it before.
"Students, two special guests will being to our ss today." The Panda teacher continued,"they will apany you to spend a day in school."
"The two of you ..." Xiao Tan''s first reaction was,"could it be bajiaosang and Zeng Liangjun?"
"They''re ..." The Panda teacher pointed at the door.
Just as she was about to say the names of the two people, a figure shed in from outside the door and interrupted in a very feminine voice,""Hello, students!" "
Chapter 757 Shengde Crown Princes School Experience Day (1)(Chapter Preview)
The man who jumped into the ssroom looked to be in his 20s or 30s. He had a strange short hair and a bun on his head. He was wearing a blue long-sleeved sports suit, and his whole body was filled with a strange smell.
Not long after he entered the arena, another man who looked slightly younger than him also followed in.
The second person had a head of refreshing short brown hair and was dressed in a red sleeveless sports suit. Overall, he looked like a rtively normal person.
[Side quest has been triggered]
The two of them walked into the ssroom one after another, and the system''s voice sounded.
Feng bujue and Wang Tanzhi opened the mission panel and saw the instruction,''before the morning ss ends, chase Prince and the girl out of school''.
"The Crown Prince ... And my sister?" After Xiao Tan saw the mission, he mumbled to himself.
"Their full names are the Crown Prince of shengde and sister Xiaoye." Feng bujue saw the confusion on his face, so he exined.
Brother Jue knew the two of them. Even without the quest notification, he knew their names and other rted settings ...
p "Eh?" Xiao Tan was startled. After all, he was not very familiar with ''RI he''. He only knew ..."Another famous historical figure?"
"Whether they are well-known or not ... And what their image in history is, in fact, not important." Feng bujue continued,"don''t forget, this is the sun and the universe. No matter how great the character''s original form is ... In this world ofedyics, they''ll all be jokers. "
"Hmm ..." Xiao Tan sighed, and the image of bajiaosang and Zeng Liangjun shed through his mind.
"Ah, Hi!" At this moment, the one in blue sportswear spoke again,"Hello, everyone! I''m the Crown Prince of shengde. Today is the ''School Experience Day''. Since it''s a rule set by the Imperial court, I couldn''t refuse, so I brought my girl here to y with you ... Oh no... To experience school life."
"It was clearly a rule that he added on a whim yesterday ..." In the next second, the person in red sportswear exposed Prince''s nonsense with an extremely fast speed.
"As you can see, that''s what happened." The Panda teacher stood on the podium and continued,"you''re from the Imperial court, after all. It''s not easy to reject. Students, please bear with it."
"What''s going on with the Imperial court?" Xiao Tan mumbled."By the way, isn''t this world''s era and political system a little messy?"
"As long as you know it''s messy ..." Feng bujue said."Look at the Prince''s style, it''s abination of ancient, Western, and Eastern styles. What else do we have to worry about?"
"Then ..." A few secondster, the Panda teacher looked at Prince and the girl and said,"please take the two empty seats in the back."
"Okay~~then~~" the Crown Prince used his own words to reply to his teacher and walked down the stage with joyful steps.
The girl shook her head helplessly, sighed, and followed.
"Um ..." After they sat down, the Panda teacher said,"students, please turn to page 22. We talked about itst time ..."
The teacher started the ss as usual. To the straight-A student, the following content was clearly transmitted into his ears. For the bad students, they could only hear "buzz, buzz, buzz, buzz, buzz" and such.
"Hey! Hey! What''s your name, student?"
Feng bujue was still thinking about how toplete the mission when the Crown Prince took the initiative to strike up a conversation with him.
Whether it was a coincidence or the system''s arrangement, the Prince and the girl''s seats were on the right side of Feng bujue and Xiong Ji.
"Kuro Kuro San." Feng bujue turned around and looked at the Crown Prince.
"Oh, it''s Gu Qijun. Hehe ..." The Crown Prince smiled honestly."Hello~how old are you this year?"
"It''s none of your business, uncle," Feng bujue used a very hostile attitude to reply.
"Uncle ... Uncle ..." The crown prince''s expression twitched, and his entire body trembled as he lowered his head. His face sank into a haze as he muttered,"
"Also, uncle." Feng bujue''s mockery had just begun."What is that strange smell on you?"
"I ... I can''t believe he''s asking such a question ..." The Crown Prince was shocked."There''s no smell at all!" There''s something wrong with your nose, right?"
"You don''t want to admit it?" Feng bujue replied coldly. Then he turned to look at the girl behind him."Hey, big brother over there, there''s a weird smelling from this uncle, right?"
"Of course, I''ve always had it." The girl rested her chin on one hand and replied calmly,"maybe it''s because she''s not wearing underwear."
"I see." Hearing that, Feng bujue put his acting skills to good use and cast a look of extreme disdain at the Crown Prince."Hehe ..."
"Hehe?" The Crown Prince covered his face with both hands, both shocked and annoyed."This ... This brat ... What kind of look is that! Detestable!"
"Crown Prince, I''ve already told you to get rid of that habit. Now, even I''m embarrassed with you." After angrily betraying her teammate, the girl even stabbed Prince in the back.
"Shut up! Sister, you bastard!" The Crown Prince replied unhappily,"you clearly know that I hold the principle of ''not wearing underwear unless absolutely necessary''!"
"It''s because I know that I want you to change ... That kind of inexplicable doctrine ..." The girl narrowed her eyes and continued.
"That ..." Before they could finish speaking, the Panda teacher had already turned around and said to them,"Prince, although strictly speaking, you''re not here to teach, can you please not disturb the other students? He was too loud and the content was terrible. "
"Eh? You''re ming me?" The Crown Prince replied, feeling wronged.
"You big idiot ..." The girl stabbed him in the back at the right time.
The first ss passed quickly.
As the bell rang, the two immediately tensed up again.
The triggering of the sub-mission did not mean that the main mission was interrupted.
In the situation where Xiong Ji had been arrested nine times, the two yers could not afford to lose.
"How about this ... You keep an eye on Xiong Ji. I''ll be in charge of the crown prince''s side." After ss, Feng bujue ran to Xiao Tan and whispered,"I''m more familiar with their character settings. As long as we make use of the girl as a potential ''teammate'', it shouldn''t be hard to force Prince to leave." When he said this, he seemed to feel a little uneasy, so he added,"well ... If there''s an emergency situation that you can''t deal with alone on Xiong Ji''s side, just give me a hand gesture or call me. I''lle over immediately."
"Understood." "The main missiones first," Xiao Tan replied.
"Meow meow meow"
The two had just exchanged a few words when MeowMeow''s scream rang out again.
"Okay, I have to go ..." As Xiao Tan spoke, he had already turned his gaze toward the direction of the shout.
"Good luck, I''ll do the same ..." Feng bujue turned to Prince and the girl."It''s time to move."
With that, the two of them split up and headed towards their respective targets.
"Ah, I''m a little hungry, sister." Brother Jue had just walked over to the Crown Prince and the girl when he heard the Crown Prince say,"when are we having lunch?"
"The first period has just ended, there''s still a long time before lunch." The girl replied.
"Eh?" The Crown Prince revealed a very surprised expression."But I''m so hungry~"
"Didn''t you have a good breakfast? The Crown Prince. " The girl asked.
"Because I''m really looking forward to the ''school lunch'', I haven''t eaten anything since yesterday afternoon." The Crown Prince replied.
"But ..." Feng bujue cut in."Our school ... Does not provide lunch. The students bring their own lunch."
"Nanni!" Prince jumped up from his seat, but two secondster, he fell back to the ground."I ... What exactly am I here for today ..."
"Hey ... The so-called ''School Experience Day'' is essentially a ''school lunch experience day''..." The girlined.
A few secondster, the girl sighed and took out a cloth bag from her desk. She opened it and said,""Sigh ... I really have no choice. No matter what, not eating for so long is not good for the body. Anyway, I''ll eat a rice ball first."
"Waa!" The Crown Prince jumped up again, his eyes shining."Sister ... You actually ..." At this moment, he seemed to realize something, and his touched expression instantly turned into resentment."...You actually brought a lunchbox?"
"Yes, I''ve done my research. This school doesn''t provide lunch." The girl replied calmly.
"Why didn''t you tell me earlier!" The Crown Prince grabbed the girl''s cor and shook her as he shouted.
"Pa! Pa!"
The girl decisively pped the crown prince''s bear face and replied,""You were the one who suggesteding here. You should know this better than me, idiot!"
"Pfft! Pfft! Heehee! Pfft!" The Crown Prince made a strange sound,"you''re calling me an idiot again! How many times do you have to call me an idiot in a day before you''re satisfied!"
"About ten times ..." The girl replied in a deep voice."And, do you want rice balls or not?" When he asked this question, he had already untied the cloth bag and opened the lid of the lunchbox.
"I want it!" As the Crown Prince spoke, he grabbed a rice ball and took a bite.
However, after chewing for a while, he showed a disappointed expression. "What''s the matter? There''s nothing in this rice ball ..."
"Can''t you just go and die, Crown Prince?" The girl replied calmly.
"If you want the ingredients ..." Feng bujue continued."This should be fine, right?" when he said that, he used his paw to scratch his nose, and then he stuck the thing that he had dug out onto the rice ball in Prince''s hand.
"Ah, Yingluo!" The Crown Prince shrieked in horror."This ... This little brat!"
"It''s a little salty, but it makes the texture more mysterious andyered. " Feng bujue continued nonchntly,"in terms of color, it''s also quite eye-catching, right?"
"Detestable!" The next second, the Crown Prince seemed to have reached his limit. He threw away the rice ball, shouted, and pounced at brother Jue.
Chapter 758 Shengde Crown Princes School Experience Day (Part 2)(Chapter Preview)
"Don''t be rash! The Crown Prince!" The girl grabbed the crown prince''s shoulders from behind and pulled him back."He''s just an elementary school student."
"This kind of brat ..." The Crown Prince said stubbornly,"just let me kill him when he''s still in elementary school ..."
"This line sounds familiar." Feng bujue chuckled."I''ve heard of it at least ten times ..."
What he was referring to ... Was naturally "more than ten times" in real life.
"How did such an uncute little brat live to such an age?!" The Crown Prince could not move an inch under the girl''s suppression, but he still waved his hands at brother Jue without giving up.
"Hmm ... I''ve heard that line at least a hundred times ..." Feng bujue replied calmly.
"I''m going to kill you!" The crown prince''s moring continued.
"This sentence ... Is too many to count ..." Brother Jue rubbed his chin and mumbled,"if every time someone tells me this, I get a dor, I would be a millionaire by now."
Three minutester ...
"Haah ... Haah ..." The Crown Prince knelt down again."I can''t ... I don''t have any strength left."
"My physical strength is slightlycking." Feng bujue looked down at him and said.
The Ono girl did not look very tired, and she did not seem to be panting. "It''s probably because I''m hungry,"
"Tsk ... As apanion, you actually tried to stop me ..." The Crown Prince turned around and red at the girl."I can''t eat lunch at school ... It''s all the girl''s fault no matter how I think about it."
"So it''s all my fault ..." The girl immediatelyined.
"Since that''s the case ..." The crown prince''s face suddenly turned dark."There''s no other way ... I''m going to frame my sister with a false charge and sentence her to life imprisonment ..."
"He seems to have suddenly realized his identity as the Regent ..." The girl revealed a flustered look.
"I got it ... I''ll just deal with it with the charge of ''giving other people''s dogs names''." The Crown Prince said after thinking for a few seconds.
"Speaking of which ... When I was on the diplomatic mission to sui, I did give the Crown Prince the name ''favorite poopy poopy pill''." The girl replied.
"Hmm ..." Feng bujue looked at this rtionship like he was teasing his partner.(This is a special rtionship that exists in the story of "amusing life" in "the tale of the world." In this universe, forming a "amusing group" is a life event that is more important than marriage.) The two-person group thought to themselves, this is more difficult than I thought ... The Crown Prince is usually abused by girls too badly. If I want to deal a serious blow to his mind and make him leave ... I seem to have toe up with something more ruthless.
The second period ...
"Haha! Art ss! I think it''ll be very interesting." Because it was an art ss, the crown prince''s interest was back, and his mood was slightly better.
"Teacher," The ss had just started, and Feng bujue already raised his hand to tattle."The Crown Prince did not bring any paint or brush."
Before he could finish his words, the entire ss looked over.
"It''s this little brat again ..." The Crown Prince, who was at a loss, red at brother Jue.
"Ah~I really don''t have a choice ..." The Fine Arts teacher looked impatient."Prince, you can borrow it from the other students."
"Uh ... Okay ..." The Crown Prince replied awkwardly.
But ... The Crown Prince was sitting against the wall. In front of him was an empty seat, to his right was the wall, and to his left was Feng bujue ...
"Sister, you brought it, right?" The Crown Prince turned around and said to his sister.
At this moment, the girl took some paint and a brush from Xiong Ji.""I didn''t bring any, but Xiong Ji Jun, who was sitting next to me, lent me some."
"Sister ..." The crown prince''s expression changed slightly, and he wanted to say something.
"I don''t even have enough for myself," the girl Interrupted."You can borrow from someone else, Crown Prince."
"What!" The Prince''s expression turned serious."As a ck Warrior of the ink team, are you sure you can do this?" he asked sternly.
"I don''t remember joining such a strange organization ..." The girl said coldly.
"The red Warrior has high hopes for you!" The Crown Prince was still talking nonsense with a serious face.
"Who''s the red Warrior?" The girl was shocked.
"The red Warrior is the FISH in bamboo that can travel a thousand miles in a day in ink." The Crown Prince quickly replied.
"Even if you ramble on, I don''t have any extra drawing tools to lend you ..." The girl was toozy toin.
Therefore, the crown prince''s eyes helplessly ... Moved to Feng bujue.
"Hehehe ..." Brother Jue met the crown prince''s gaze with a malicious look."...No."
"This bastard!" The Crown Prince jumped up from his seat."I won''t let you off!"
The girl once again restrained him at the first moment."Hey ... The teacher is still in the ssroom!"
"Don''t stop me!" The Crown Prince leaned forward and said,"I''m going to use my ultimate skill,''flying Regent King Poseidon''s attack'' to end him!"
"Oh ... That sounds like a pretty good skill," Feng bujue said."If possible, I would like to see it for myself."
"Eh? Do you really think so?" The Crown Prince was delighted.
"I was just lying to you." Feng bujue''s tone turned cold."The name of the move already sounds some."
"Ah, Yingluo, this is preposterous!" The Crown Prince was about to go crazy with anger."I''m going to squeeze your blood out and make it into ink!"
Feng bujue shrugged."It''s probably paint."
The third period ...
"Huhuhu ... Music is my strong suit ..." Prince immediately picked up a guitar after entering the music ssroom.
"Why do I feel like there''s no point in humiliating this guy ... This guy is definitely a natural idiot ..." Feng bujue looked at him from afar and mumbled,"could it be that my strategy has been wrong from the start?"
"Lla~girls and fish bones are good friends~" Prince started singing while holding his guitar."Inside the pillow~are fish bones~ahhahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha."
His lyrics were so silly that it was cute, and the guitar didn''t y a normal melody at all. In short, he was just doing something that was full of nonsense as if nothing had happened ...
"Hello, uncle." Brother Jue thought about it and walked over."I think ... You should stop ..."
"Ah, it''s you again, you little brat." The Crown Prince lowered his head to look at brother Jue."What do you want this time?"
"It''s nothing," "I just want to ask you a question," Feng bujue said.
"Hmph ... A brat is still a brat." The Crown Princeughed proudly."Speak. If there''s anything you don''t understand, you can ask me, as Your Excellency ... No... As the Regent King. That''s right."
"Uncle, you ... On a whim, you came to primary school to organize an experience day or something. You seem to be very free ..."
At this moment, Feng bujue used the ultimate skill that was called the forbidden skill by the mocking world.
If this didn''t work, he would have to give up ...
"Don''t you have anything else to do? For example ... To meet your girlfriend?"
Chapter 759 The Final Event, The Never-Before-Seen Mission!(Chapter Preview)
[Side questpleted]
"Special scenario reward: 200 extra skill points
Feng bujue''s ultimate skill had sessfully shattered the crown prince''s mental defense. The Crown Prince had lost his ability to move after suffering such a huge blow and was taken away from school by the girl.
Looking back, the difficulty of this side mission was just average. It was definitely not higher than the previous "killing without a corpse" case. Therefore, the reward of this mission was also rtively average.
[A weekter, on a small road near MeowMeow''s house.]
After the missionpletion notification, the turn of events followed. Brother Jue and Xiao Tan appeared at the location that the system audio had mentioned.
"Hmm ... We''re here again." Wang Tanzhi continued."Thest time I was here, it was still early in the morning ..."
"I''ve been walking around this area for a long time in broad daylight," Feng bujue replied casually.
"Eh? Brother Jue. " As they spoke, Xiao Tan suddenly thought of something. He turned to brother Jue and said,"when wepleted the side quest earlier, we didn''t switch locations immediately. Why did we switch locations this time?"
"I don''t know," "Perhaps it has something to do with the progress of the scenario ..." Feng bujue''s expression turned serious."Including this chapter, we are only seven chapters away from the goal of Chapter 33. With the tension of the plot ... It should be almost the end. "
"I see ..." Xiao Tan nodded.
As they were talking, two "people" slowly walked toward them from the T-junction ahead.
Brother Jue and Xiao Tan looked over. It was pretty rabbit and MeowMeow with backpacks.
"There haven''t been any cases recently," tumei said as she walked."By the way, meowmei-chan, aren''t there any dismembered bodies hanging from the trees in your courtyard?" About a hundred will do. "
Meow Mei looked at tu Mei and said,"even if you''re looking forward to the hell-like case that''s going to happen in my house ... I can''t do anything about it ..."
Their dialogue was still full of the sun''s natural colors, and they were talking about some strange content in a t and direct way.
"Good Morning, you two." A few secondster, another figure appeared. It was Xiong Jijun, who was wearing a women''s transparent nightgown with suspenders. He greeted the two girls as if nothing had happened and said,"the weather is really nice today~have you heard? another transfer student ising to our ss today ... Ah!"
Before he could finish his sentence, tu Mei''s sharp gaze locked onto him again.
"You scared me! Usami-Chan''s eyes have be sharp!" Xiong Ji stopped in surprise."This ... Could it be ..." He said the lines that seemed to be exining,"it can''t be wrong ... This look shows that Usami-Chan''s inspiration is bursting forth, and her spiritual power is focused on the case ... Because of this feature, Usami-chan even got the strange name ''I was shocked''." He paused for a moment."But ... Where is the case?"
"Why do I feel like every time he gives a different name to tumei, the content is different ..." Xiao Tan, who was watching from the side, mumbled with narrowed eyes.
"This is simr to'' the words on the chest of every piece of clothing are different ''," Feng bujue said."Either it is a deliberate plot, or the author of'' RI he ''has forgotten what he drewst time ..."
As the two of them were discussing, tu Mei had already taken out her phone. It was obvious that ... She wanted to call the police.
"Eh? What ... This isn''t right!" Xiong Ji said in a panic,"are you going to call the police to arrest me again?"
"Where did you steal it from this time? You perverted bear. " When tu Mei asked him the question, her hands were still dialing.
"This is his own." Before Xiong Ji could answer, Feng bujue had already walked forward and interrupted their conversation.
"That''s right, I''ve seen Xiong Ji Jun wear it once. " Wang Tanzhi also walked up and agreed without a change in his expression.
At this point in the scenario, Xiao Tan''s moral integrity had been shattered. He was used to lying for Xiong Ji.
"Is that so ..." Tu Mei mumbled."I thought that wearing a bra during thest outing was already outrageous. I didn''t expect you to have so many tricks up your sleeve."
"Yeah, this guy''s Richie has a lot of weird clothes." Feng bujue said.
"Yes, yes. Didn''t he wear the same clothes as beast EYE in detective Shinanst time?" Xiao Tan added.
"Don''t tell me you two perverts are trying to cover up for Xiong Ji Jun?" Tu Mei continued.
Ever since the mission of ''monster thief beast EYE'', Xiao Tan and brother Jue had been charged with the crime of being underwear thieves. That was how pretty rabbit often addressed them, so Xiao Tan was used to that term.
Other than that, speaking of that incident, it had to be mentioned ... After the mission, there was something that Xiao Tan could not understand. That was ... The universe''s way of handling such cases was ridiculouslyx. Xiao Tan had once found a chance to ask Xiong Ji how long he would be sentenced for an incident like their previous one. In the end, Xiong Ji told him that the situation of burry and confrontation with the police ... Was only for three days. For the crimes that Xiong Ji hadmitted, he would usually be released after a day ...
This was only in Japan and the universe ... If this was real life, he would have to pick up soap in prison for at least five years ...
"How is that possible?" Faced with rabbit Beauty''s question, Feng bujue replied shamelessly,"what good does it do us to cover for him?"
"Hmm ..." Tu Mei pondered for a few seconds and kept her phone."Forget it, forget it ..." She shrugged."If it really belongs to Xiong Ji, then it''s not really an incident."
Just as he finished speaking, suddenly ...
[Sessfully disrupted the investigation of the ''Panda teacher''s pajamas'' incident]
"Special scenario reward: 50 extra skill points
[Xiong Ji''s hatred towards you +5%]
"Please note that Xiong Ji''s hatred toward the yer has reached 100%. The hidden plot has been triggered."
[Main quest has been changed]
A series of unfamiliar system notifications rang in the ears of the two yers, and they quickly opened the game menu to check.
Only then did he realize,[Xiong Ji''s arrest is limited to ten times (including the tenth time).] This one had changed to ...[Before the scenario ends, try to hide your identity as a ''yer''.
"What!"
"What?"
At that moment, brother Jue and Xiao Tan said the same thing in their hearts, but their feelings were different.
When he saw this unprecedented, strange quest, what Xiao Tan felt was shock and confusion.
As for Feng bujue ... He realized something the moment he saw the quest ...
What he felt was ... Shock and uneasiness.
Chapter 760 An Amazing Monologue, Hiratas World!(Chapter Preview)
Please note that the "Hirata" and "Hirata''s world" that appeared in this volume referred to the characters and chapters in "RI he, theic." It had nothing to do with the story of Hirata Shuichi in the previous article.
The two emperors hadn''t even recovered from their shock when the scene changed.
And this change of scene was actually made like the opening CG.
They suddenly lost control of their bodies and entered the first-person perspective ...
Soon, a gray sky appeared in front of them. Then, the camera moved down ... And a three-dimensional street scene appeared on the screen.
In a ce that looked like a rooftop, there was a left hand ... To be exact, it was a human''s left hand ... Holding aic book. A secondter, a right hand opened the book.
At this moment, the camera "prated" into a two-dimensional world.
The style of this world was simple and crude ... It looked like a world ofedyics.
[Ours, tomorrow''s ...] As the scene changed, a piece of music sounded in the yers ''ears.
[The light, the front ...]
[Deep in the eyes ...]
As the song continued, the camera kept on moving and changing ...
[Under the vast sky ...]
[The door to dreams ...]
This cinematic moved from a four-eyed man in green eating ramen in a ramen shop to the gloomy-looking baseball yers on the TV screen of the ramen shop ... Then to this four-eyed man ... Then to a female anchor on the TV ... And then to the four-eyed man ...
This cycle repeated, switching between this ramen-eating guy and many seemingly unrted characters.
[The light, must be ...]
[The power of tears is the power of the heart. It must be ...]
[The end of freedom''s ... Agreement! Freeze! The oil stains on his hands ...]
[It''s a funnyic called RI he!]
The song wasn''t particrly good. Be it the lyrics, melody, or arrangement ... It gave off a "serious prank" atmosphere, but ... It made people feel moved!
When the song was over, the messy and confusing scene was over.
The next second, Feng bujue and Wang Tanzhi regained control of their bodies.
Their surroundings had already be a vast grasnd.
The terrain here was slightly tilted, and the green grass was faint.
The sky looked a little gloomy, and the gentle breeze made the two feel a little cold.
[It''s almost time ... Toy all the cards on the table.] Suddenly, a slightly hoarse andzy male voice was heard.
"Did you hear that?" Feng bujue said to Xiao Tan.
"Ah ..." Xiao Tan replied."I heard you very clearly ..."
The reason why the two of them said this was because ... The voice they ''heard'' at this moment was abnormal.
They didn''t hear it through their ''ears'', but directly in their minds. It was like ... The system''s voice.
[My name is Hirata Hideo.]
[I''m a little different.]
[I''ve already noticed it ...]
[I feel like I''m actually a character that exists in aic.]
"Oh? Is it Hirata-san?" Feng bujue''s expression changed slightly. The many clues were connected in his mind, and the fatigue that had umted in his mind was swept away."Hehe ... This ... Exins everything."
"Argh! I think I''ve read this story before. " Wang Tanzhi''s eyes lit up, and he whispered to brother Jue,"it''s called ''Hirata''s world'', right? I think it''s the Chinese dubbing."
Pfft pfft pfft pfft pfft pfft pfft pfft pfft
Before Xiao Tan could finish, a few strange noises came from not far away.
At the same time, from the corner of his eyes, he saw ... A few ck shadows descending from the sky. The ck shadowsnded on the grass just a few meters away from him and brother Jue.
"Oh? This is out of my expectations ..."Feng bujue turned around to look at the ''things'' that had fallen on the grass and smirked.
"Hey, brother Jue, what''s going on?" Two secondster, Xiao Tan also saw the real faces of the ck shadows. His terror points suddenly soared. He suddenly felt that ... In some ces in this so-called ic world"... It was even more horrifying than horror movies in the true sense.
[At first ... I was filled with curiosity about this world.]
[I''ve thought of some possible plots based on my understanding ofics.]
[And all of that ... Happened one by one.]
As Hirata spoke, Feng bujue''s gaze moved to the pile of mangled bodies on the ground.
[I want an old enemy. He has appeared.]
Hearing that, Feng bujue''s eyes stopped on a body with white underwear on top of its head. The body was rather fat. It was wearing a pair of blue shoulder pads, white pants, white knee-length socks, and green sneakers. It also had a pair of white wrist guards on its hands.
[He has underwear on his head, a pair of demon ears, and a cute hairstyle that looks like a furball. [You''re obviously a guy who can''t be more cowardly, yet you still call yourself my love rival.]
[Although I don''t know his name, he said the name of my ''lover''... Xiao Ye (Japanese pronouncing: []
Brother Jue''s eyes moved to the other body. It was easy to describe the body''s appearance ... It was a tall, thin middle-aged man with a crew cut. He was wearing blue swimming trunks.
[Xiao Ye is an uncle who is munching on strange things. Rather than calling him Xiao Ye, it''s more like uncle ye.]
[Just when I was thinking about whether I should just give Xiao Ye to that coward, my old enemy brother mentioned that I''m a ''striker''. So, I thought ... Do I have a master or something?]
When he heard that, Xiao Tan could not help but look down at the ground ... The body that he was looking at, from its shape, was no longer human. It felt like ... This could only be considered a humanoid creature that "the author wanted to draw a person but failed to do so."
The creature''s head was an oval with rough lines, and its eyebrows, eyes, nose, and mouth filled its entire face. Its body was thinner than its head, like a long strip. The front of his torso had a dozen intertwining abdominal muscles that looked like fish bones. Its four limbs were all very short, and its arms were thicker and longer than its legs.
[Then, a disgusting-looking master appeared and said that I''m the sessor of the "ohehe xiya fist" or something.]
[I had no choice ... I could only try to use a killer move. In the end, he put his palms together and released master''s twin brother.]
"Ah ... I see it ..." Feng bujue mumbled as he looked at a body that looked exactly like his ''master''.
[After defeating the vulnerable old enemy, the Masters mentioned another setting that seems to be the main storyline ... Defeat the Demon King.]
If the appearance of the "master" could be described as "wanting to draw a human but not doing it well", then the style of the "Demon King" could be described as "giving up on treatment". He had a face simr to Xiao Ye ''s, and although he was only wearing underwear, he was still considered normal. However ... His body was like a stack of rice cake, and there were two rows of soft, long hair floating on both sides of his body ... From a distance, he looked like a centipede with a human head and long legs.
[However, not long after the Demon King appeared, he vomited blood and died due to his long-standing illness (cough)...]
"Hmm ... It is indeed Hirata''s world ..." After listening to the voice for so long, Xiao Tan could basically recall the plot of the animation."But ... Why do I remember that only ''nemesis'' and ''Devil King'' died ... The other three characters should still be alive ..."
[When Xiao Ye and my two masters threw me into the sky and shouted "long live me," I realized ...]
At that moment, Hirata''s tone changed ...
It became deep and sinister ...
[I''m a character from a prankic.]
[From the beginning of the story, I was just a joke.]
[Ridiculous old enemy, ridiculous lover, ridiculous master, ridiculous Devil King.]
[What aughable, short life ...]
[There are no unforgettable bonds, no unforgettable love, no legacy of kindness, and no blood-boiling battles.]
[All I have is the ability to criticize everything that appears before me.]
[I can''t move people, and people don''t care about my feelings.]
[I don''t want to ept such a life, but I can''t escape this cycle.]
[Every time someone opens aic, opens a web page, opens a file, or ys a video ... I have to repeat this endless nightmare.]
[I''ve had enough!]
[So, I killed them ...]
[I want you to understand that I ...]
"...It''s not for you to ridicule. "
Thest sentence changed from the system voice to a dialogue.
Before he finished, Feng bujue and Wang Tanzhi turned toward the source of the voice.
They saw that ... On thewn behind them, a figure had appeared without them knowing.
It was a man with medium-length hair who was wearing a light green long-sleeved sweater and gray trousers. He looked very ordinary, very ordinary. Just like his name ... Hirada Hideo. If he was in some kind of hot-blooded King''s path manga, a character like him could only be an extra.
But here, in ''Hirata''s world'', he was the main character.
"Haha ... What are you talking about?" Feng bujue smiled and looked at Hirata."I don''t understand what you''re saying."
"It''s useless to deny it. " Hirata''s tone turned harsh."Furuhashi Kuro, Koutarou Kimura ..." His eyes scanned brother Jue and Xiao Tan''s faces."That''s not your real name, is it?" he raised his head and grinned."I know, you are ... yers."
761 Chapter 29
"yer?" Feng bujue repeated the question and smiled."What yer? We don''t y online games or anything. "
"Hmm ..." Hearing brother Jue''s response, Xiao Tan could not help but look at him and think to himself, as expected of brother Jue ... To be able to say that he does not y online games to an NPC that might not belong to this online game world and is aware of his own existence in a world that is connected to an online game ..."In a sense ... This should be the legendary ''telling a lie with your eyes wide open'' version ..."
"You know very well what I''m talking about." Hirata red at brother Jue."Do you think ... Denying it will help?"
"Humph ..." Feng bujue replied with a smile."Then ... If ... Please note that this is only an assumption ... If we are the ''yers'' that you mentioned, what do you want to do?"
Consciousness_attack.Hirata replied coldly in less than a second.
Once he said that, Wang Tanzhi''s expression changed.
"I''m sorry, I''m just in fourth grade. I don''t understand the word "attack."" Feng bujue reacted quickly. He took half a step forward and stood before Xiao Tan.
"Is that so ..." Hirata sneered,"but ... It seems like yourpanion understood."
"Tsk ..." Feng bujue mumbled unhappily in his heart, this guy''s ability to read people''s faces is not bad ...
At the same time, Xiao Tan was very remorseful."Oh no... I forgot that I''m a primary school student. I''m dragging brother Jue down again ...
Two secondster, Feng bujue replied to Hirata with a normal expression,""Oh? I see ... Maybe it''s because ... His English grades are not bad. " As he spoke, he turned to look at Xiao Tan."Koutarou, what does that word mean?"
"Consciousness." Xiao Tan replied sinctly.
"Haha ..." Feng bujueughed when he heard that and turned back to Hirata."So, you''re trying to use some kind of mental attack on us?"
"Yes, I am." Hirata replied.
"May I ask ... Why?" "Just because we are the so-called ''yers''?" Feng bujue asked. He was under a lot of pressure, but his tone and expression were as rxed as ever. When he said the word "yer," he didn''t forget to raise his ws and make a "quotation mark" gesture.
"Isn''t this reason enough?" Hirata asked,"do you need to exin the hatred ''we'' have for ''you''?"
"Why don''t you exin?" Feng bujue was trying to drag out the conversation to gather more information.
"Put yourself in my shoes, Mao Saburo ... Or should I say ... I don''t even know your real name, Mr. yer." Hirata said,"if one day, you find out that you''re just a character created by others, how would you feel?" He paused for a moment and continued,"when you realize that ... Your birth, appearance, personality, experiences, and so on ... Were all fabricated by others; Your every word and action is an illusion drawn by another person with a pen or keyboard; All the happiness, anger, sorrow, joy that you''ve experienced ... All the feelings that you think are real were all instilled into you by others ..."
"Phew ..." At this point, Hirata let out a long sigh."By then, what will you be left with?" From head to toe, from the spiritual to the physical aspects, is there even a tiny bit that truly belongs to'' yourself ''?" He shook his head andughed bitterly."Ha ... I can tell you that when you''ve thought through everything ... What''s left in your heart will be an endless, unbridgeable void and sorrow ... Only ''hatred'' can make you feelfortable."
"Ha! "Hahahahahaha ..." When Feng bujue heard this, he suddenlyughed madly.
His smile was so evil and crazy. To be honest, I didn''t know what he was going to do next when he typed that ...
"I was wondering what you were going to say ..." Brother Jueughed and shrugged."Don''t you think ... What you just said is a paradox?"
"What did you just say?" Hirata asked in a deep voice, a hint of doubt on his face.
"I''ll put it this way ..." Feng bujue said slowly."Assuming ... As you said, your way of thinking and your every word and action are all nned by someone else, then ... At this moment, your doubts, thoughts, dissatisfaction, and hatred toward your own existence ... Are undoubtedly arranged by the person who created you. In other words ... You''re not questioning, you''re not thinking, and you don''t have any dissatisfaction or hatred ... These are all things that a certain author has given you with a pen or keyboard. Your rather suppressed emotions and actions ... In essence, they''re no different fromining.
At most, there would be a difference in the purpose ...
Some actions were meant to make people think, some were meant to make peopleugh, but in the end ... These were not your own ''goals''. ording to what you said, you never had any ''purpose''. It''s because everything you know, from the spiritual to the physical level, is something that others have instilled into you. "
"This ..." When Hirata heard this, he was already shaken ...
"On the other hand ..." Feng bujue continued."We cane up with another hypothesis. For example ... When the ''creator'' turns his attention to other things, you will be an individual that can think on your own. In that case, you have to admit that a part of your ''existence'' does belong to you ... Perhaps your fate is influenced by a higher-dimensional creature, but you are not 100% helpless.
The rtionship between the two of you ... Is like the rtionship between the creator and the mortal in religion. You canin that life treats you like a whore, but you can''t say that you''ve been living like an actress all your life. "
"No... This can''t be right ..." Hirata''s eyes were filled with shock and confusion. He mumbled something to deny it, but he could not refute Feng bujue''s theory further.
"Even though I don''t know what you''re talking about ... But it sounds very powerful ..." At the same second, Xiao Tan moved to brother Jue''s side and mumbled.
"To be honest ... I''ve thought about what he said a long time ago." Feng bujue also turned his head and whispered to Xiao Tan,"I''ve stopped thinking about that."
"So, you''ve been conflicted before," Xiao Tan mumbled."Wait a minute ... Before that, would normal people think about that kind of question?"
"Ah, Yingluo."
While they were talking, Hirata-san, who was not far away, held his head with his hands, screamed, and ... Knelt on the ground.
In the blink of an eye, his outline began to fade. The color was disappearing from his body at a speed visible to the naked eye. It looked like ... It was being smeared with a correction fluid ...
"Calm down, hirada-kun." At this moment, another voice suddenly rang out,"don''t fall into the other party''s logical trap."
As soon as he said that, Hirata quivered, and the color faded away ...
In the next second, the two emperors turned towards the direction of the voice.
When they saw the appearance of the speaker, both of them were shocked.
"Assistant Penguin ..." Feng bujue looked at the man and mumbled with a frown,"you''re not dead ..."
"Of course I''m not dead." The Penguin assistant''s face sank. As he spoke, he slowly walked over."Could it be that you think ... Xiong Ji can kill me?"
"Oh ..." Brother Jue seemed to understand something instantly. He raised his brows and mumbled,"no wonder ..."
Beside him, Xiao Tan''s mind was also racing. He mumbled,""So that''s how it is. I knew it ... It''s impossible for Xiong Ji tomit such a bloody beheading case ..."
"My ''death'' is just an illusion." The Penguin assistant walked up to them and said,"the purpose of creating this illusion is to test the time period of ''you two'' controlling'' these two bodies."
"Looks like ... You have a conclusion ..." Feng bujue''s expression was cold, and his tone was filled with hostility.
"Although I can''t say it''s 100% urate, but ..." Perhaps it was because of his race, the Penguin assistant rarely smiled. Even though he was speaking in a rather proud tone, his face was still expressionless."... I guess it''s more or less the case."
Chapter 762 The Layout Of The Famous Detectives (I)(Chapter Preview)
"After the incident with beast EYE ..." Feng bujue continued,"that''s basically confirmed, right?"
"The yer who is controlling Mao Sanng is very sharp." The Penguin helper said,"in terms of reasoning speed, he seems to be faster than me."
"Hey ... What''s going on?" Xiao Tan could not keep up with their thoughts, so he quickly interrupted.
"Yeah, what''s going on?" Feng bujue put his hands in his pockets and looked at the Penguin assistant."Please exin, assistant Penguin, I would like to hear the details."
"Hmph ... What reason do I have to tell you all this?" The Penguin assistant asked.
"Why not?" Feng bujue pointed at Hirata."As long as Mr. Hirata is here, everything will be under your control, right?" He spread his hands and said with his head tilted,"if you don''t share your meticulous n with us ... Wouldn''t it be a waste?"
The Penguin assistant was silent for a few seconds. He did not immediately respond to brother Jue''s request. Instead, he walked to Hirata and asked,""Are you alright? Hirata-san. "
"I ... I''m fine ..." Hirata''s breathing had just calmed down."Don''t worry."
As he spoke, he sat up. The color of his body gradually returned to normal.
"Well ..." The Penguin assistant heaved a sigh of relief. Then, he turned around and looked at the two yers again."Okay ... You can tell me."
"Let''s start from the day they were transferred to our ss. " At that moment, another voice came from behind brother Jue and Xiao Tan ...
"Is that really necessary?" Xiao Tan turned around toin."Everyone appears out of nowhere from behind us ..."
Feng bujue did not need to turn around to know that the person who hade this time was ... Beauty rabbit.
"As expected, you were involved in this as well?" Feng bujue mumbled.
"Of course," Tu Mei walked over and said coldly,"the Penguin''s assistant is in the dark, while I''m in the light."
"A famous detective, you live up to your name," Feng bujue said."It must have been hard on you to keep dealing with Xiong Ji''s cases ..."
"It doesn''t matter." "I like to call the police anyway," tu Mei replied.
"Then I''d like to ask." Feng bujue nced at the beauty before turning to the Penguin assistant."Was it the beauty-rabbit sauce or the Penguin assistant who saw through us and came up with this ''test n''?"
"It''s hard to say who saw through you first ..." The Penguin assistant replied."When Usami-chan came to me to discuss this issue, we all felt that you were acting strangely."
"As for the n ... We came up with it together after discussing it." Tu Mei replied.
"I understand ..." Feng bujue nodded."Please continue ..." He reached out his hand and gestured for them to continue.
"Then, I''ll start from the beginning ..." A few secondster, the Penguin assistant, Tomi, and Hirata exchanged nces and said,"on the day you transferred to our school, Xiong Yunjimitted a crime as usual. "Even though from our perspective, that is a very normal thing, but ..." His eyes swept across brother Jue and Xiao Tan''s faces."...Objectively speaking, a crime is a crime. As a new transfer student, your reaction to Xiong Ji''s arrest is too dull. When you saw your ssmate being taken away by the police for perverted behavior, you didn''t even ask anyone about it ... This doesn''t make sense, does it?"
The Penguin assistant paused for half a second and said,"of course, I also considered ... Since you confidently imed that you were a ''famous detective'' when you introduced yourself, it is also possible that ... You are ''used to crime''. That''s why you are acting like you are not surprised."
"I thought so too." Tu Mei added,"so ... We didn''t take any further action."
"However ... After about an hour, you reacted very differently from before." The Penguin assistant continued,"the two of you seemed to have suddenlye back to your senses and started to ask about the case just now. This sudden change in behavior undoubtedly made me feel a little strange. "
As Wang Tanzhi listened to the Penguin assistant''s story, he could not help but feel a chill run down his spine. "It''s obviously a world ofedy ... There are obviously characters everywhere who are doing such ridiculous things ... Even you guys are doing simr things ... But why are you acting more serious and smarter than me now ..."
"Then, it was the next day." At this moment, tumei took over the conversation from the Penguin assistant and said,"the two of you have appeared near Xiang Mei''s house again, or rather ... The scene of Xiong Ji''s peeping incident." She looked at Xiao Tan."It''s not strange for you to appear near the crime scene. After all, the area of our small town is notrge, and the homes of my ssmates are in this area. I just happened to pass by and heard a scream, so I rushed over. " She then turned to brother Jue."But ... You suddenly attacked Xiong Ji and stopped him from confessing. This ... Is too strange."
"It could be said that our attitude toward you changed from ''confusion'' to'' suspicion ''... All because of that scene." The Penguin assistant said.
When he heard that, even though Feng bujue did not show it on his face, he admitted it in his heart."Indeed ... It was my mistake ... Because it was a normal difficulty scenario, and it was a universe that I was familiar with ... No... It should be a universe that I ''thought was familiar'' with, I did not think carefully when I did some things."
"I don''t think that all the perverted cases that happened before my eyes were Xiong Ji''s doing. I''ve never thought that way ..." Rabbit beauty continued to narrate."However ... With Xiong Ji present, he''s definitely more suspicious than anyone else. This is also an undeniable fact." She crossed her arms in front of her chest and continued,"the two of you have known Xiong Ji for less than two days. Moreover ... The morning before, he was taken away by the police after only meeting you once. It''s obviously not realistic to say that you two have any friendship. " Her eyes fell on brother Jue''s face again."But you ... Mao Saburo, you seemed to know him very well. When he was about to expose his crime, you used a very simple and brutal way to stop him and took the me for Xiong Yushi''s crime ..."
"If we still don''t have the idea of ''finding out the truth'' in this situation," the Penguin assistant said,"we can''t be called detectives."
"That''s right. " "Therefore,ter that day, I went to look for assistant Penguin and discussed your matter with him," said tu Mei.
"Therefore, on the second day ... We began to test you." The Penguin assistant said.
"Ha ... That harassment letter ..." Feng bujue raised his eyes to look at the Penguin assistant."You wrote it, right?"
"Yes," The Penguin assistant admitted,"I also deliberately imitated Xiong Ji''s tone and handwriting ..." He shook his head."But ... From the actual situation, it seems unnecessary."
"It''s because Xiong Ji has done so many perverted acts that he can''t even remember them clearly. Therefore, it''s very easy to frame him." Tu Mei continued,"you guys have helped him get away with his crimes so many times ... You should have noticed this, right?"
"[Beep beep]! So that''s how it is!" Xiao Tan eximed,"no wonder this guy always acts like he doesn''t know anything when he''s faced with an incident, and then he would self-expose himself after a while ... I thought this guy was just using that kind of behavior to create an opening!"
"This is indeed rted to his own setting." At this time, Hirata-san, who had been silent for a while, spoke again,"in our world, most of the characters ... Or creatures, have simr character attributes to Xiong Yunji. For example, Matsuo Basha, the Crown Prince of St. Germain, Fujita-kun, Naishi and his son, the manager of the product development department and his subordinates, and so on ... They are the main creators of the trolls, and these people ... Some are Chuunibyou, some are silly, some are pretentious, and some are really idiots ..."His description matched Feng bujue''s understanding of the universe." These people will not think about the things I told you earlier ...""But ... There are still some people, such as me, Mei TUI, and assistant Penguin ... Other than ying along with ''those guys'', we will also have other ideas ..." "
Chapter 763 The Layout Of The Detectives (2)(Chapter Preview)
"To put it simply ..." The Penguin said,"the highly intelligent creatures in our universe have the insight to'' detect creatures of a higher dimension ''."
"And Hirata-san ... Was the first person to achieve this," added tu Mei.
"It''s easy to go from 1 to 2, but going from 0 to 1 is as difficult as ascending to the heavens. " The Penguin assistant continued,"all of us are very grateful to Hirata-kun. It was him who let us understand ..." He looked at brother Jue and Xiao Tan."In our world, there is still ''you''."
"I see ..." Feng bujue replied."But ... Why do you call us ''yers''?"
When he asked the question, Wang Tanzhi thought to himself,""That''s right ... Even if they know that they are characters from aic, what reason do they have to call us ''yers''? ording tomon sense, shouldn''t we be called ''readers'' or ''audience''? If they are called ''yers'', it means ..."
"Because ..." Hirata answered Feng bujue''s question."Other than the ''higher dimension'', we have also discovered a ''parallel dimension''."
"It was a game called Thriller Paradise that sent you here, right?" The Penguin assistant added,"there''s no need to look so surprised ..." That sentence was naturally directed at Xiao Tan."Before you guys, we have encountered other ''yers'', and it''s not just one group ..."
When he heard this, thest bit of doubt in brother Jue''s heart was cleared, and his expression rxed.
"...Compared to you guys, those people''s actions can be said to be rather reckless. It''s not difficult to get information from them." The Penguin assistant continued,"the difficult part is ... Due to the difference in dimensions, it will take a long time to identify you and a targetedyout."
"Also ..." Tu Mei added,"even if we lock onto the target, we can''t be 100% sure that the target is a ''higher dimensional creature''. Because in our world, there are countless people like Xiong Ji ... Who are full of IQ and EQ. When they do something abnormal, it''s hard to tell if they''re being ''controlled'' or if they''re just ying around. "
"Brother Jue ..." At this time, Xiao Tan lowered his voice and told Feng bujue,"this doesn''t look right ... I think we can''t hide it anymore."
"What are you panicking for?" Feng bujue also lowered his voice and used a voice that only Xiao Tan could hear to reply,"did the system tell you that you have failed the main mission?"
"Not yet ..." Xiao Tan said.
"Then that''s it." Brother Jue replied calmly,"don''t worry, let''s wait until they''re done ..."
After the two of them whispered that, Feng bujue raised his voice again.""That ... Where were we?" "Oh, right ..." He asked hypocritically and took the opportunity to change the topic."That ''stalker''s letter'' was your first test, right? What was the result?"
"Very sessful." "Based on my observation, you ..." He looked at brother Jue."...You''re a very smart and eloquent person, and you have a good understanding of our world. If there''s any obvious weakness, it''s ... You think too highly of yourself, even narcissism. "
"Damn ... The detectives are so powerful! His observation and analysis are so urate!" As Xiao Tan listened, he cursed internally. I''m a Dr. But when I''m with you guys, I suddenly feel like I''m not smart enough!
"I think it''s quite difficult to deal with someone like you." Tu Mei continued,"however ... Retreating to advance should have a miraculous effect."
"Therefore, regarding the oue of the ''stalker''s letter'' incident, tumei hesitated a little ... And chose topromise," the Penguin assistant continued.
"I see ... It seems that you''re not just a Peeping Tom and a violent man. The famous detective, Mao Saburo, from beast primary school is indeed worthy of his reputation."
At that moment, rabbit Beauty''s response shed through Feng bujue''s mind.
One had to say ... Retreating to advance was indeed the best way to deal with brother Jue. Rabbit Beauty''spromise made brother Jue overlook many details ...
"So, I gave up on calling the police. Tu Mei continued,"I wanted to see your reactions." She paused and looked at brother Jue."In the end ... Your personality has changed."
"Oh?" "Why do you say so?" Feng bujue asked.
"Mr. yer ..." Tu Mei''s expression changed slightly."The way Mao San Lang talks and speaks when he is no longer under your control is very different from you." She pointed at Xiao Tan."That is not obvious on Kotaro." She then pointed at brother Jue."But you ... You are a very unique person, Mr. yer. If the main attributes of the characters inic books are divided into'' acting dumb ''and''ining ''... You don''t belong to any of them. "
"When you were defending Xiong Yunji, you used the perspective of a high-level elemental creature to substitute into the virtual character," Hirata said."Then, you used the ''logic and way of speaking in our world'' that you spected to solve the problem at hand."
"Although it doesn''t look like there''s any w on the surface ..." The Penguin assistant said.
"But ... There will always be a slight ''unnatural'' feeling." "If you want to find out what the problem is, I''m afraid it''s that ... Your mind will inadvertently switch between ''acting dumb'' and ining''," said tu Mei.
The three of them answered brother Jue''s question one after another.
"I see ..." Feng bujue was as calm as ever."After the first test was ''sessful'', you nned the ''Penguin''s helper''s death'', right?"
"That''s right. " The Penguin assistant replied,"after the first test, we gathered all the information we had before and discussed it. We also established a certain level of friendship with the real Koutarou and Kotaro, deepening our understanding of each other ... Then, we made a hypothesis ..."
"When Xiong Ji does something that can lead to his arrest," tu Mei continued,"and when he''s about to throw himself into thew,''you''(the ''you'' here obviously refers to yers)... Will appear."
"In order to verify this hypothesis," the Penguin assistant said,"hakumi, aouji, and I used some props borrowed from the drama department to put on a show in front of you."
"And I''ve been feeling guilty for so long ..." Xiao Tan heard that and mumbled gloomily,"so, that monkey was involved in this too ..."
"Wait a minute ..." Suddenly, Feng bujue interrupted the man''s story."This y ... Didn''t you discuss it with Xiong Ji?"
Chapter 764 The Layout Of The Famous Detectives (Part 2)(Chapter Preview)
"No need." The Penguin assistant replied.
"How many times do I have to tell you before you understand that Xiong Ji Jun and US arepletely different characters?" "He doesn''t have the ability to see through dimensions, nor does he have the intelligence we have. In fact ... He can''t even follow themon sense and logic. He''s just a pervert who was set to ... Commit crimes continuously, confess continuously, and be arrested continuously. "
"That''s right. " The Penguin helper said,"we just led it to the alley and scared it away with the fake corpse and blood prop that we prepared in advance. Then I shouted." He looked at Xiao Tan."In this case, your performance has surprised me. I thought you were just another guy''s Lackey, but I didn''t expect ... Your reasoning is quite realistic, and about 70% of it is true. "
When Xiao Tan heard thispliment, he did not feel happy at all. For fear of saying the wrong thing, he did not open his mouth to respond, and tried to maintain the expression on his face as much as possible, but ... In his heart, he was saying,""The kind of reasoning that was forcibly made to help Xiong Ji exonerate himself ... It actually matches the actual situation ..."
"After creating the illusion that the Penguin helped you die, we observed you for three days." A few secondster, tu Mei continued,"in the past three days, Xiong Ji has been rather obedient and has notmitted any crimes. Kurosauro and Kotaro did not show any more abnormalities. "Thus ... We conducted another crucial test ..."
"You allowed the dead assistant Penguin to appear before Kotaro and Kotaro ..." Before tumei could reveal the answer, Feng bujue interrupted,"...Is that right?"
"Hmph ..." Tu Mei snorted, confirming brother Jue''s suspicion."In any case ... After that, the fact that you guys are ''high-level elemental controllers'' has basically been verified."
"Next, we''ll temporarily bide our time and not move." The Penguin assistant continued,"ording to Usami-chan ''s'' retreat for advance ''strategy, we will tolerate your behavior and observe the pattern of your actions in order to specte your purpose and identity."
"Brother Jue ... At that time ..." At that second, Xiao Tan suddenly thought of something and called out to Feng bujue.
"Ah ... I know," Before Xiao Tan could say anything, Feng bujue already knew what he was going to say, so he answered directly,"the real reason why the system suddenly gave us this side quest ... Is to disrupt the investigation of these few NPCs."
"Change the time we control Koutarou and Mao Saburo so that we can get more information," Xiao Tan said.
"Unfortunately ... At that time, we didn''t even have a concept of such a situation." Feng bujue replied in a low voice,"if we notice it, we can test it out multiple times during the trip ..."
"Sigh ... I''ve only just realized this ..." Xiao Tan sighed."It seems like we''re acting a little toote ..."
He was right. There was no point in discussing this now.
"Then ... Let''s get to the main point." The Penguin helper said,"that is ... The ''monster thief BEARS_EYE incident''..."
"That incident was indeed Xiong Ji''s own doing." Tu Mei said,"the crime forewarning card was written by him. The identity of beast EYE is also clear."
"When you guys were talking to Xiong Ji in the school toilet, I was hiding in the innermost cubicle of the toilet and standing on the toilet lid." The Penguin assistant said,"I heard your entire conversation."
"After school, the Penguin assistant came to me and quickly worked out a n." "In this n ... We invited Hirata-san to help us," she said.
"I can guess that ..." Feng bujue said."With two primary school students, to mobilize so much police force and arrange such a grand event just to catch a few thieves who stole their underwear ... That''s not very possible."
"I can interfere with the thoughts of those extras to a certain extent." Hirata exined in a timely manner,"and Inu osuke ... Is just an extra."
"That night ..." A secondter, tumei continued,"your reaction when you were surrounded allowed us to confirm ... That you were definitely not ''readers'',''spectators'', or ''transmigrators''. The two of you have a clear but illogical goal, Qianqian, to prevent Xiong Ji Jun from being captured at all costs. If there''s really nothing you can do, you''ll reduce his punishment. "
"This characteristic is exactly the same as the ''yers'' we know," the Penguin assistant said.
"In addition to your intermittent control of Mao Saburo and Kotaro," she continued,"we understand now ... Your mission is to constantly appear in the plot where Xiong Yunji is about to be arrested and prevent him from being arrested."
"The investigation on you hase to an end." As Hirata said this, he slowly approached the two yers."In the days after that, Tumi continued to act as if she didn''t know anything. She yed her role in the usual way, circling around Xiong Yuyi ... And dealing with you guys."
"Of course, since I''ve decided to retreat in order to advance ..." Tu Mei interrupted,"...Naturally, I''m deliberately going easy on you." She spread her hands and shook her head."Otherwise ... Xiong Ji will be arrested every time. It''s useless no matter what you say."
"And I ... Have always been in charge of monitoring you in secret." The Penguin assistant said,"to check if the previously observed ''control time period'' pattern ispletely correct."
"When everything was in ce ..." Hirata said,"I ... Brought you all here."
"Hmm ..." When Xiao Tan heard that, his forehead was covered in cold sweat. He whispered to brother Jue,"it seems like ... Before we came here, thest side mission ... Was the ''final hint'' that the system gave us?"
"Yes," Feng bujue replied,"the system gave us an entire morning to think about it ... But I ... I didn''t think of that ..."
"Even after that side quest waspleted, the system still didn''t give up. "It used a transition to remind us that the next main plot is thest chance to see through these NPCs," Xiao Tan said.
"I''m so ashamed ..." Feng bujue mumbled to himself."Your familiarity with the scenario has be a burden ... If you were to arrange this scenario with someone who doesn''t really understand ''RI he'', perhaps you would have noticed something earlier ..."
Their sighs could not change anything. At this moment, the man who had everything in his grasp was ...
"In this world, Hirata-san''s abilities are unrivaled." Tu Mei said.
"He has been preparing for a long time. Unless an external force interferes ... You can''t escape from here." The Penguin assistant also said.
"The yers who came to this world before let me know ... That ''you'' can ''force yourself'' to retreat. That''s why I''m not afraid." Hirata red at the two of them andughed coldly."Hehe ... That''s why I''ve been preparing for so long ..."
Before he finished, Feng bujue had already opened the game menu and tried the option to force himself out of the scenario, and ...
[Operation failed]
The system''s voice announced an extremely terrifying matter.
In the same second, Xiao Tan saw the change in brother Jue''s expression and instantly realized something. The two of them shared the same thought. The next second, Xiao Tan called out the game menu and silently tried to force himself to leave.
[Operation failed]
The same notification entered Wang Tanzhi''s ears.
"I see ..." After a moment of silence, Feng bujue raised his head to look at the three NPCs and said,"this is why ... After the incident with beast EYE, you waited so long to get us here."
[Main mission changed.] As he was speaking, the system sent another notification.
Brother Jue and Xiao Tan quickly scanned the mission panel ... And they saw [before the scenario ends, try to hide your identity as a ''yer''.] This line was actually erased and reced by [leave the game cabin].
"Haha ... Thank you for your hard work, system ..." Feng bujue was still able tough."Is this considered a forced change in the quest?"
"Brother Jue ..." Wang Tanzhi''s expression was extremely serious."This ... Is probably the scariest quest I''ve evere across ..."
Now that things hade to this, they had no more scruples when talking.
"Leaving the gaming hub, huh ... That''s easy for you to say," Feng bujue said."We are ying the game in sleep mode. If the mental connection is not disconnected ... It will be very difficult for us to wake up." He touched his chin and read,"if you want to use the power of the real world to disconnect ... Unless someone opens the game cabin from the outside, or something happens to us physically ... Such as the need to go to the toilet, or the pain, itchiness, and other obvious difort to a certain extent ..."
"Then it looks like there''s no chance," Xiao Tan said.
"That''s right ..." Feng bujue added and turned to Hirata."Hirata-san, you are indeed very powerful ... In your ''domain'', even the ''system'' from my world can notpete with your power." He shrugged and said,"I know a few people who can make the system ''unable to forcibly disconnect''... But they only exist in the datayer of Thriller Paradise itself. However, you are different ... In your own dimension, you are able to forcefully suppress the two high level elemental spirit hosts. "
"Ha ..." Hirata sneered."It''s useless to tter me. Just ept your fate ..." His killing intent seemed to have materialized and suddenly burst forth."I want you two so-called ''yers'' and ''high-level elemental creatures'' to experience the feeling of having your thoughts being manipted by others. "After being hit by my constraints attack, when you wake up from your own world ... You''ll either be a lunatic or a drooling idiot ..." Heughed strangely."Hahaha ... This is just nice to make a pair of teasing partners, isn''t it? Hahahaha ..."
Heughed for a while, then his expression suddenly became ferocious and he shouted,"Go back to your own dimension! Go and put on a F ** Kingedy show!"
At this point, Hirata seemed to be ready to make his move, but ...
"Huhuhuhuhuhu~" a burst of wretchedughter came from the sky.
"Oh ... You''re finally here ..." Feng bujue smiled."Ha ... I thought it was over."
"What ... What''s the situation?" Xiao Tan''s expression changed from shock to confusion.
Feng bujue, on the other hand, had a smile on his face as he said to Hirata, Mei and assistant Penguin,""All of you ... Have thought too simply of a ''person''."
Chapter 765 The Last Savior! The Gentleman With The Name Of **!(Chapter Preview)
"What!"
"What?"
"What ..."
At this moment.
Hirata broke out in a cold sweat.
Usami-Chan''s eyes became sharp.
The Penguin assistant''s gums were all exposed.
"Huhuhuhu~you''ve all worked hard. " The wretched voice that came from beyond the sky was undoubtedly from Xiong Ji."Leave ... The rest to me."
"How is this possible ..." Hirata looked up at the sky."How do you have the ability to interfere with my domain?"
"Huhu ..." Xiong Ji replied with a smile,"why is it impossible ..." He paused for a moment, and his tone changed slightly."I''m an existence that ''s'' higher ''than you. What I know and what I can ... Is far beyond your imagination."
"Nonsense!" Hirata replied,"except for magicians. Mitsui (the magician from the end of the world chapter of hiwaya. In reality, he''s an Esper. He only needed to exert a little effort to sessfully prevent the end of the world from happening.) Sir, there''s no one in this world who can be better than me ..."
"Someone stronger than you?" Feng bujue interrupted Hirata andughed."Ha ... Aren''t you being a little too confident?"
"Huhuhuhu~you''re right." At this moment, a huge, translucent smiley face appeared in the sky."Earlier ... When that guy exined the paradox to you, you should have understood ..."
"As a not-so-outstanding character who is purely mocking others ..." Feng bujue finished Xiong Ji''s sentence andughed."...Your ability is on apletely different level from Xiong Ji ''s."
"What ability?" "Xiong Jijun is just a freak with a worrying IQ. I''ve never heard of him having any ..." The Penguin helper said.
"Of course you haven''t heard of it." Feng bujue interrupted the Penguin assistant again."The mistake that you made is actually no different from mine ..." He raised his head to look at the bear face in the sky."You think you understand the setting of this world very well and think that you are better than others ... But in reality, the real ''higher-ups'' have already seen through everything ... And thus made a choice that ispletely different from yours."
"What are you talking about?" "I don''t understand," tu Mei said.
One secondter, Xiao Tan added,"that''s right. Brother Jue, I don''t know either."
Feng bujue shrugged."Let Xiong Ji exin it to you." He said.
Before he could finish his sentence, Xiong Jiughed again. A few secondster, the big face in the sky disappeared, and Xiong Ji''s figure suddenly appeared in front of everyone.
"The truth may be hard for you to ept, but ..." Xiong Ji said directly after he appeared,"the highest existence in this world is actually bajiosang and the Crown Prince."
"Nanni!" Even Xiao Tan could not ept this exnation, much less Hirata and the others. He gasped in shock.
"That''s ridiculous ..." Tu Mei immediatelymented.
"You don''t understand? UMEI-chan. " Xiong Yoshi looked at her and continued,"What if I told you ... That long before Hirata-san was created, Bajiao-san and the Crown Prince already knew that they were characters from theic?"
"With just those two idiots?" Hirata obviously didn''t believe him.
On the other hand, the Penguin assistant was calmer. After thinking for a few seconds, he said to Xiong Ji,""Assuming you''re telling the truth, then herees the problem ..."
Of course, he wouldn''t ask Xiong Ji where he should go to learn how to operate an excavator or something. Don''t expect too much.
"If they had seen through everything, why are they still so crazy and silly? The Penguin assistant asked.
"This is the difference between them and you." Xiong Ji replied,"Oh ... No, I should say the difference between ''us'' and you."
"To put it simply ..." Feng bujue cut in."It is because Xiong Ji and the others can see further and more clearly than all of you ... That is why they chose to be content with the current situation."
"I don''t understand ..." Rabbit''s eyes turned from sharp to confused.
"Me too ..." The Penguin assistant also said the same.
"Hmph ... I understand." Hirata sneered,"you guys ... Are willing to be confined by the dimension and don''t have the courage to resist fate, that''s all ..." He looked at Xiong Yoshi with disdain."Listen carefully to what I''m going to say next, Xiong Yoshi." "If possible, you can also pass this on to bajiaosang, the Crown Prince, and other people like you ..." He said with a serious expression,"if a person with a clear mind pretended to be an idiot for his whole life, then he is an idiot. In the eyes of others, he is no different from an idiot."
When he said this, he spat in disdain. "It''s your freedom to be a clown, but we ..." He waved his hand at beauty rabbit and assistant Penguin,"...After knowing our situation, we can''t live as peacefully as you."
After that, he turned around and faced the yers again as if he didn''t want to say anything to Xiong Ji anymore because he had already said what he wanted to say.
However ...
"Stupid coward!" A loud shout brought out a strong shadow.
In a sh, Xiong Yunji pounced forward like a ferocious Dragoning out of the abyss and pped Hirata''s face with his Bear Paw.
"Pfft ..." Hirata was drooling from the impact, and he was sent flying. He did not expect that there would be a human (bear) that could hurt him in Hirata''s world.
"You ..." Hirata quickly sat up after falling to the ground and red at Xiong Yunji.
Xiong Ji met the other party''s gaze fearlessly and approached him step by step,""I also have something to tell you. Hirata, you''d better listen to me ..."
Although his appearance and voice hadn''t changed, Xiong Ji''s aura at the moment ... Had already made him look like apletely different bear from before.
"That''s right. You''re a character from aedy manga. The moment you were created, you were destined to be a clown ..." Xiong yoshichi looked down at Hirata on the ground and said,"in your ridiculous and short life ... The enemies, lovers, Masters, and demon kings that appeared in front of you were all full of funny things. In your life story ... There are no unresolvable fetters, no unforgettable love, no legacy of kindness, and no blood-boiling battles ... There are only plots where youin about everything that happens in front of you. " He was repeating Hirata''s earlier monologue, but the meaning waspletely different."But ... Do you think that''s not enough?" Xiong Ji''s eyes turned cold."As a character in aic, what do you think is the value of your life? What is the purpose of your existence?"
"Isn''t it just for entertainment!" Hirata shouted.
"It''s good that you understand ..." Xiong Ji continued in a low voice. The next second, he suddenly shouted,"then go andin!" As he roared, Xiong Yunji struck out with his palm again, sending Hirata flying several feet away.
"Bastard ... He''s actually so powerful ..." Afternding on the ground, Hirata wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and stood up again.
"You don''t have a painful past, you don''t have a distinguished background, you don''t have a bright personality, and you don''t have big dreams ..." Xiong Ji continued,"those rich settings don''t belong to you ... Because you were not born to be that kind of character." He paused for half a second and said,"what you have is only a few short pages and a few minutes ... You have to realize the value of your life in that limited space."
"Phew ..." Xiong yoshichi heaved a long sigh and said,"maybe ... People will never remember us as characters in funny mangas, and no one will care about our feelings ..." He cast a burning gaze at Hirata,"but! That''s fine ... Even if we can''t make people''s blood boil and move them to tears, there''s still one thing we can do ... And that is to make peopleugh. "
At this time, Feng bujue opened his mouth again and continued Xiong Ji''s words.""Being a clown is not embarrassing. In this dimension ... No matter if it was a clown, a hero, a demon, or a Saint ... They were all the same. ying his role well was the most powerful response to the ''higher dimension''. Bajiaosang and the Crown Prince ... They saw through this and made the corresponding choice. "
"I ..." Hirata''s face turned pale again."I don''t ept this!" His face was filled with pain, and he screamed for the second time.
"I ... Can''t ept it either." The Penguin helper said.
Only tu Mei did not say anything ...
"I don''t need you to ept it." Xiong Jiyan said,"I told you when I first came ... Leave the rest to me."
Before he could finish his sentence, the space around them began to twist ...
"Brother Jue ..." Wang Tanzhi turned to Feng bujue and said,"this is ..."
"Don''t panic," Feng bujue replied calmly,"there''s no point in panicking. There''s nothing we can do."
About ten secondster, Hirata, Mei, and the Penguin assistant disappeared one after another ... The distorted scenery around them also returned to normal.
"This isn''t the first time, is it?" Brother Jue looked at Xiong Ji and said.
"Ah ..." Xiong Ji replied,"I don''t know how many times it has been."
"Eh?" Xiao Tan''s eyes widened as he looked at the two of them."What do you mean?"
"Huhuhu ... You still don''t understand?" Xiong Ji smiled and replied,"I ''reset'' the three of them just now."
"Reset?" Xiao Tan repeated,"so, the people in this world can be RESET?"
"Of course you can." "And this kind of thing happens every day ..." Feng bujue immediately gave an example."Why do you think ... After a criminal is arrested here, he will be released so quickly?"
"Eh? Is that the reason?" Xiao Tan said with a sudden realization.
"As the higher existences in this world, bajiasang, Prince, and I ... All have the ability to reset the memories of other characters." Xiong Ji continued,"otherwise ... This world would have copsed long ago."
"Oh ..." Xiao Tan nodded."In other words ... You''ve dealt with situations like Hirata ''s, Tomi'' s, and Penguin''s many times?"
"Yes, I am." Xiong Ji replied, and then he turned to Feng bujue."Speaking of which ... How did you know ... That this is not the first time I reset them?"
"After Penguin helped them reveal their identities and ns, I started to reevaluate everything that I''ve been through since I came to this world," Feng bujue said."And then, I figured out some of the suspicious points that have been bothering me." Heughed bitterly and said to Xiong Ji,"ha ... Of course, it was already toote when I figured out the problem. As a ''yer'', I''ve already failed in this game ... If you didn''t appear in time, I might have lost more than just the game ..."
"Ha?" Xiao Tan looked at brother Jue."What have you figured out? I''ve also heard them talk about the entire n, but why can''t I hear anything about it?"
"The moment Hirata-san appeared, I immediately thought of something," Feng bujue exined."All the living things in this universe should have the conditions to trigger the ''consciousness of a Super Dimension''. From this ... It''s entirely possible for the other characters to realize that they''re characters from aic. " He paused for a moment."So, I filtered out all the characters I''ve met in the script in my mind. I feel that ... Many of the characters are suspicious." He pointed at Xiong Ji."And among them, Xiong Ji is the most suspicious."
"Huff, Huff, Huff~you''re very sharp~" Xiong Jiughed as he continued.
"No... I think I''m already very slow in this matter." Feng bujue said,"the hint was already there, but I did not expect ..."
"A hint?" Xiao Tan was still confused."Is there such a thing?"
"It''s Xiong Ji ''s'' hatred ''towards us. " Feng bujue replied.
"Is that a hint?" Xiao Tan continued to ask.
" Yes, that is the most crucial hint, and it was given directly by the system, " Feng bujue replied. " Before I came here, I could not figure it out ... Why did Xiong Ji Juns hatred toward us increase after we helped him get away with the crime? " He answered his own question, " I have considered ... That he has the habit of being caught, or that he has a Double Bear, or that he wants to satisfy the desire of the beauty to call the police, and so on ..." Heughed dryly. " Hmph ... In the end, I realized that he just didn''t want us to ruin the plot of theic ..." He looked at Xiong Ji. " When I think of this, I understand ... Xiong Ji is the one who truly views thisic world and his own character from a higher dimensional perspective. He is far better than the Penguin assistant. Tumei and even Hirata want to be'' high-ranking''."
"Not bad, Mr. yer." Xiong Ji said, " it''s a pity that we''re not in the same dimension. Otherwise ... I would really like to have a formalpetition with you. "
" The same goes for you, " Feng bujue said. " The famous detectives of this dimension have really opened my eyes. "
"Wait a minute ..." Then, Xiao Tan seemed to have thought of something."There''s something that''s not right ..." He turned to Xiong Ji."Since you hate us so much, why are you helping us?"
"It''s simple. " Xiong Jiughed."Didn''t youplete your mission?"
[Main missionpleted] the system''s voice followed Xiong Ji Jun''s words.
"You even know our mission?" Xiao Tan eximed.
"I know." Xiong Ji said,"it''s because you''re about to leave that I came to help you. What if it develops into Chapter 34 or something? how difficult would that be?"
"Ha ..." Feng bujue sighed."No matter what, I have to thank you."
"That''s right ... Looks like I''ve misunderstood you ..." Xiao Tan agreed."I thought you were just a pervert ..."
"Huff, Huff, Huff~" Xiong Jiughed pervertedly once again."I''ve already said that I''m not a pervert ... Even if I am ... I''m a gentleman with the name pervert!"
Chapter 766 Explosive News(Chapter Preview)
8th month, 7th day, 8am.
It had been seventy-two hours since Feng bujue received the request to'' Max out his level in three days ''.
On this seemingly ordinary morning, an explosive piece of news appeared on dream Inc.''S official website.
[S2 forum special zone for "peak of power" is online today.]
? [The war has begun again, and the gods have arrived.]
[Unity of strength, invincibility.]
Whenever the yers opened any web page under dream Inc.''S domain name, arge pop-up window with this slogan would appear, and it was impossible to ignore ...
"Ah ... What wille wille ..." Feng bujue, who was sitting in front of theputer and eating breakfast, had a very calm reaction to this announcement.
At this point, some of them had probably already guessed it. That was right ... After the st dinner'', this was the ''thing'' that Woody told brother Jue.
After all, brother Jue had ''connections'', and in this aspect, normal yers could notpare to him. Of course, Woody had only told brother Jue three days in advance that the match was about to begin. He did not reveal much about the other rules and details.
"At this moment, those pro yers ... Are probably going crazy ..." When Feng bujue finished thest mouthful of soy milk, heughed with a gloating expression.
His guess was right ... All the major studios had taken it for granted that the preliminaries for S2 would start in November (S1''s announcement had mentioned that thepetition was held once every six months), so they were still in a rtively rxed state at the beginning of August.
However, they had never expected ...... That the rules of S2 would bepletely different from S1. Whether it was the registration qualifications, the period of the preliminaries, the form of thepetition, or the rewards of the rankings ... Everything was aplete change ...
To make an analogy, S1 was like a small-scale elimination Grand Prix organized by the boxing League, and S2 ... Was like the five major leagues in Europe.
"In any case ... Let''s take a look at what''s written first ..." Feng bujue mumbled as he looked at the screen and clicked on the link on the pop-up window.
Two secondster, he was connected to S2''s discussion forum.
After learning from the various lessons they had learned during S1, dream Inc. Had made some targeted changes.
Take this S2 forum section for example ... They had prepared a separate server for this forum channel. Even if there were tens of millions of ounts flooding in at the same time, or even posting at the same time, it would definitely not copse. Things like hacker attacks and software spamming were also within the scope of prevention.
The moment the special zone was opened, dream Inc. Posted a sticky thread on every channel of the forum: [before and after S2 of ''Conqueror of the highest level'', all topics rted to thepetition will be shifted to the relevant discussion zone.]
It was obviously very difficult for the administrator to be in charge of this operation ... Reading, reviewing, and moving the posts all took time. If the number of posts wasrge in a short time, the moderator could not manage it at all. Fortunately, there were opticalputers in this era. Most of the screening and ssification work could be done by the A. I., And the moderators only needed to clean up the fish that slipped through the.
"Hmm ... This should be it ..." Feng bujue opened the special zone and scanned through it. Then, he clicked into the post,''official summary of the rules of the tournament''.
The post forbade anyone other than the administrator to reply to it. The content was endless and there were more than ten floors in total.
As a reader, brother Jue naturally would not miss a single line of words.
The first part was about the registration ...
[Thispetition is based on a group registration system. Starting from midnight on August 8th, yers can fill in the registration application on the main screen of any ''meeting room''.
Teams that meet any of the following conditions are qualified to register
[ 1. There will be one or more level 50 yers in the party, and all other members will be level 40 (including level 40) and above.
Two, the average level of the team members has reached 44.
[ 3. Three members of the team have reached level 45, while the remaining two members have reached level 40 and have two A-level and above specializations.]
"Hmm...This standard is quite reasonable." Feng bujue read the post and said,"the third condition should be to take care of those yers who specialize in medical or machinery, as well as those who rely on puzzle-solving to make a name for themselves ... These people''s leveling speed might be slightly slower than the mainstreambat-type yers."
He continued to read ...
[The registration must be done with five yers in a team.
The team name used in thepetition, the name list of the team members, and other information would be filled in by the team leader.
[The registration form can only be submitted after all the members in the team havepleted the confirmation process.]
Five people, huh ... Feng bujue thought to himself, that''s already more than the upper limit of The Killing Game ... What should I do about the battle drill?
The following content answered his question ...
He was now a level 50 yer. Even though he did not spend much time on thest few levels and had mostly gained them through the extra experience reward ... Brother Jue''s strength was unquestionable. Whether it was the character''s basic attributes, skills, equipment, Soul Intent, spiritual weapons, and so on ... Even in terms of pure power, he could be ranked among the top 50 yers in the entire game.
By now, I''m sure everyone has a faint premonition ...
That''s right, the next content was!
[Feng bujue: level 50]
Title: [crafty schemer] title ability: [Godly prediction]
Experience points: 3184 game coins: 2152000
[Specializations: general ability A, workmanship A, sleuthing C, fighting S, marksmanship C, medical treatment D, sorcery A, summoning B]
? [Inventory (21/25):pound anti-gravity gun, Bell of steel, Life Points recovery potions (medium) X5, infinite grenade box, WJQ 308 military shovel (permanent),"F * cking can stop mushrooms X1," cheat pocket watch, must break defense de, Chuck." Norris ''razor, oxygen pipe, bi an, wind, forest, mountain, shadow, and lightning, ckbeard''s skull, the sealed person''s right foot, left foot, right wrist, and left wrist.
_Equipment: death poker (psionic weapon), Artemis ''embrace, alchemy King''s taunt_void trampling, Phantomdy''s caress, Bell''s daily knife, smiling face, I WANNA Bea BELT]
[Storage room (3/15): poker man''s ID card, puzzle card "sweater", puzzle card "tears".]
Skill bar (12/12):[power of mekkatork],[body enhancement spell],[evil king Inferno Inferno char],[moonwalk],[mist kick],[shifting sand wind],[Qi cannon],[wild ball fist LV10],[naughty child''s lower kick],[telepathic finger],[summoning spell, Musashi Koganei],[summoning spell,
Unequipped skills: [the persistence of an ice Alchemist],[not so hasty repair],[nandou flying dragon Fist]
These were the attributes that Feng bujue gained not long after he reached max level.
From the books, the figures were quite beautiful. But to say that it was "gorgeous" or "heaven-defying," it was indeed not.
From a God''s perspective ... The top yers from therge gaming studios, in terms of equipment and skill quality, were even better than Feng bujue.
If there were any advantages that brother Jue had, it would be that he had a bnced growth rate and arge number of strategic equipment and skills.
"HOH! Dear students!" When brother Jue walked into the conference room, Xiao Tan, Ling, and flower were already seated at the conference table. He greeted them enthusiastically."Long time no see~"
"Yeah ... It''s been almost half a month," Little Ling said. Other than Xiao Tan, brother Jue had not seen the other two online in a long time.
"What ssmate ... Are you a middle school teacher ..." Flower replied.
"Actually, I''ve thought of having a secondary school teacher before." Feng bujue replied.
"You must have thought of it after watching ''go'', right?" RUO Yu''s voice was heard. She had entered the meeting room ''right after'' brother Jue.
"Yeah," Feng bujue turned back to look at her and admitted it. "What''s wrong with that?"
RUO Yu walked past brother Jue and sat down at the conference table."If I want to be a teacher, I''ll have to graduate from secondary two first,"
"What a good ridicule!" Xiao Tan immediately answered loudly.
"What''s so good about it ..." Feng bujue narrowed his eyes."Even if it''s good, you learned it from me."
"You filthy face." RUO Yu continued.
"What?" Feng bujue was shocked."You actually cursed?"
"That''s right ..." The next second, RUO Yu''s eyes revealed a trace of shame and panic."I just said what I thought ... And the system didn''t block me?"
"This proves two things ..." Flower raised his hand and extended two fingers."First, bujue is indeed shameless. Secondly, even the system thinks that RUO Yu''s words make sense. "
"And who taught you to speak like that?" Feng bujue asked as he looked askance.
"What''s wrong with me talking?" Flower asked doubtfully.
Before brother Jue could reply, RUO Yu said,""Hmm ... It sounds like the tone of a character in a certain book ..."
"Eh?" Hua Jian heard this and blushed. After a few seconds, she put on an angry look and mmed the table fiercely."Damn it ... I must have been mentally corrupted when I was reviewing the manuscript ..."
"Whose script are you talking about?" Feng bujue raised his voice and even stood up.
"I''ll talk to whoever answers ..." Flower replied.
"You ..." Brother Jue hesitated. He thought about it and sat down."Never mind ... As the saying goes, a good man doesn''t fight with a woman."
As soon as he finished speaking, he was thrown in the face with chips, kicked, and pinched.
"System guards!" Feng bujue yelled,"why isn''t he here yet? Is there still anyw?"
"Brother Jue ... Stop acting cute," Xiao Tan said."If the system guards are reallying, it''s because of what you said earlier ... You''ll still be the one who gets killed ..."
"Okay ... Then I''ll talk about serious business." As Feng bujue said that, he flicked the chips off his body, leaned forward, and ced his elbows on the table, his fingers crossed before his lips.
After setting up the signature POSE of themander, brother Jue revealed a cold gaze and said in a low voice,""The S2''s fight for the throne ... I''m sure everyone has heard about it?"
"I knew you were going to say this," Ling was the first to reply."We''ve already discussed it before you came."
"What a coincidence ... I just reached level 40 yesterday."
"Brother Jue," Xiao Tan added,"since you''re at max level, the five of us can form a team."
The three of them chimed in one after another, and they said everything that Feng bujue wanted to hear and say.
At that moment, RUO Yu unconsciously smiled and turned to brother Jue.""It seems like ... You don''t have to worry about your ssmates anymore."
"Ha ..." Feng bujueughed as well."Very well ..." He raised his head."If no one has any objections, then I ... Will take on the role of the leader of the Hell''s frontline reinforcement team."
Chapter 768 Training Battle In Team(Chapter Preview)
"Of course not! No matter how I think about it, it''s best for you to be in charge of such a troublesome matter." Little spirit was the first to reply.
Xiao Ling was the type of person ... Who didn''t like to give advice even though she was very smart. If others asked her a question, she would be happy to think about it and answer it, but subjectively, she was toozy to think too much.
To sum it up ... He wasn''t suitable to be a leader.
"I don''t have any objections either." Xiao Tan was acting like a big Bad Wolf. Whatever Xiao Ling said, he would quickly agree and never waste his breath.
"I''m also in full support of this. " Flower den looked at brother Jue and said,"ever since I am a writer''s revival match, your poprity and fame have increased significantly. Although your fan base is a little different from the mainstream reader groups ... You still upy arge market share. "Recently, thepany''s higher-ups have been thinking of further promoting you, so as to increase the sales and influence of our magazine among consumers with more unique tastes ..." Whenever it came to work-rted topics, she would immediately transform into a shrewd and capable state, revealing her workaholic nature."I think ... With the poprity of Thriller Paradise, if you can make a name for yourself in thispetition, likest time, and get a good ranking or something ..." It would undoubtedly be an excellent publicity. "
"Oh ... If that''s the case ... If my team gets a good ranking, I''ll be saving thepany a lot of advertising costs?" Brother Jue narrowed his eyes and looked at miss an. He asked a very realistic question."Will thepany give me a bonus?"
"Eh ..." Flower hesitated. Her reaction was basically saying "no".
"I can treat you to a meal in my own name." Flower thought for a few seconds and said,"then, I''ll go to the unit for reimbursement ..."
"It''s better not to. " Feng bujueughed."I was just joking."
Then, brother Jue turned to RUO Yu. I think you''re good for the captain position ..."
"I''m not interested. " RUO Yu interrupted brother Jue."Furthermore ... I don''t think I am capable enough to be the team leader." She regained her cold, killer-like expression and continued in a very calm and objective tone,"in terms of decision-making, leadership, adaptability, and overall vision ... I''m not as good as you. Not to mention his analytical ability and courage. "
"Hehe ... Actually, even if you''re not as good as me ... That doesn''t mean you''re bad." Feng bujue even tried to be polite."As long as your overall ability reaches a certain level, you will be able to do it."
"I know," RUO Yu continued,"however, you ... Have another characteristic that I can''tpare with." She nced at her friends and then turned her eyes back to brother Jue.
"You''re not going to say that you have no moral integrity, are you?" Feng bujue was covered in cold sweat from the other party''s stare, and that was the only reply he had.
"What I wanted to say was ... Your mentality and ability to resist pressure in adversity are very strong; The worse the situation, the more it can stimte your fighting spirit. In that situation, you can make a response that others can''t even imagine, turning the only chance of turning the tables into a possibility. " RUO Yu suddenly changed the topic."Of course ... After your reminder, I''ve realized that ck of moral integrity'' can also be considered ..."
"Okay ..." Feng bujue raised his head to look at the ceiling and mimicked the crown prince''s tone.
"Is this your new method of removing the awkwardness?" Xiao Tan''s lips twitched as he continued.
"Alright ... Since I''ve confirmed that no one has any objections, I''ll take up the responsibility." The next second, brother Jue changed back to themander''s face and said in a deep voice,"
"You sure change your mood a little too quickly ..." Xiao Tan quicklymented.
Brother Jue ignored him and continued,""Apetition is apetition. It''s different from our usual games ... If you want to advance and get a ranking, there''s only one way, and that''s for Yingying to win!"
He sounded very serious, and the topic seemed to be moving in a more serious direction. Therefore, at this moment, all four of his teammates did not interrupt and listened to brother Jue''s words seriously.
"As the captain, it is my responsibility to lead you to victory." As he said that, brother Jue''s gaze slowly moved across the faces of his teammates."As a team member, what you need to do is trust me, listen to mymands, and do your best toplete the mission I give you."
"That''s enough ... You don''t have to say these clichs. Everyone on our team knows the big picture. Even if they despise your character in their hearts, they will still give you face in the game. " RUO Yu continued.
"That''s right ... I thought you were going to say something ..." Flower also said,"but it''s all nonsense ... During the monthly meeting at the unit, I''m getting tired of hearing such words. If you want to boost morale, you should at least pick some good words. Don''t use those lousy lines and lines from those United States Sports inspirational movies from the 80s. "
"F * ck ..." The ''serious'' expression on Feng bujue''s face instantly disappeared. He sat up straight and returned to his usual carefree self."It''s a good phrase, right? "I have plenty of them ..." His speed and tone also increased."The person who controls the rebounds can control the game!"
"That''s a basketball match, right ..." Ling narrowed her eyes.
"Dominate the entire country!"
"This isn''t a championship ... And you''re not representing the region ..."
YAHA!
"That can''t even be considered a word anymore ..." Xiao Tan added."And the event seems to have changed to American football ... Eh? Wait ... Why would I know ..."
"All in all!" After being ridiculed by his teammates, Feng bujue''s Chuunibyou level dropped a little. He finally got down to business."In order to lead everyone to a good result, as the team leader, I have decided ..." He tapped the table with his finger."We will have another ''practice match'' so that I can understand your actualbat ability in more detail."
"You''ve been talking for so long ... Is that all?" RUO Yu calmly continued,"alright, I''m also curious ... How strong are you at max level?"
"Just as well, I also want to see how well I can do in PVP mode." Hua Jian said.
"Hehe ... Leader, I''ve made great progress. Don''t be shocked." Little spirit smiled slyly.
Only Xiao Tan revealed a troubled expression andughed dryly.""He...Hehe...You look so confident ..." "
Chapter 769 The Unparalleled Martial Competition (1)(Chapter Preview)
Feng bujue, level 50
[Wang Tanzhi, level 46]
[Passing rain, level 47]
Laughing soul, level 46
[Flowerbed on the stone, level 40]
"Please select the game mode you wish to join."
"You have chosen The Killing Game (indiscriminate battle). Please confirm."
[Confirmed. A random number of team members has been generated: [Six people.]
"Tsk ... In the end, I was still matched with an outsider ..." When the information of the random number appeared before his eyes, Feng bujue read it out helplessly."Ah ... Fine, since it''s an undistinguishable free-for-all, so be it."
"Matchingplete, coordinating neural connection, generating scenario ..."
"Loading, please wait."
At this point, the yers lost control of their bodies and began to teleport.
This time ... To get a clear look at the individualbat ability of each member of the hell Vanguard team, Feng bujue had set the internal practice to a free-for-all mode.
In such aplicated battle where everyone was fighting for themselves and restraining each other, it was easier to force everyone to their maximumbat power.
"Make your opponents tremble, let them experience true terror!"
Very soon, a deep, heavy, and ented male voice started the opening speech. His voice gave brother Jue a sense of deja vu, and an ominous feeling rose in him.
"Download Complete. You are currently ying a killing game."
"A scenario introduction is provided in this mode, and there is a chance of a side or hidden mission and a special world-building appearing.
"Scenario victory reward: puzzle card *1
"The scenario introduction is about to y. The game will start immediately after the y.
As soon as the voice stopped, the cinematics started ying.
The scene that appeared in front of the yers was a dark sky with rolling thunderclouds ...
[Demon City appears in the deep sky, mad shadow sends troops.]
[To ovee the cmity of themon people, unparalleled will stop the mes of war.]
"Hey, hey ... Another poem ... This is bad!" Feng bujue really did not want to see this thing, but he had to.
Then, the thunderclouds in front of him began to spin ... A bottomless vortex appeared in the clouds, and in the vague electric light and dark energy, a huge castle slowly descended from the sky.
Please ... It''s fine if you''re a City of Demons ... But please don''t be that ... Feng bujue thought to himself, but looking at the exterior of this Japanese-style Castle ... I''m afraid it''s that thing!
[Powerhouses ... Come and challenge me.]
The voice that read the opening remarks appeared again, and what followed ... Was a pair of demonic eyes that appeared in the air.
It was a pair of eyes of different colors. One was red and the other was green. They were like the eyes of a snake, and the pupils were like straight lines.
"So, it''s you ..." Feng bujue had already noticed it earlier, but now he was certain that the owner of the voice was Yuan l Zhi. He was the main viin in KOEI''s single-yer game, unparalleled OROCHI. He was a devil snake that was imprisoned in the immortal realm. Later, he escaped from the immortal realm and came to the human realm. He gathered the heroes of the Three Kingdoms era of China and the Warring States era of Japan in a different space he created in an attempt to find a strong man who could rival him.
A few secondster, a fast-paced piece of music with an electric guitar as the main tone sounded, and the CG image suddenly changed, aiming at a pile of military tents in the wilderness.
Ah ... Next, we''ll y the scene where the Lords of the peerless generals are defeated and imprisoned one after another, Feng bujue thought to himself. He had yed the "unparalleled OROCHI" series before, and the opening titles of each series were simr.
What happened next confirmed his spection. In the next minute, many generals of the unparalleled series appeared in the CG one after another, such as the three brothers of the peach Garden, the three hooligans of the CAO family, the three father and Son of the Tiger family, and so on ... Of course, there were also shameless people like Lu Xiaoqiang and Zuo Daxian.
Apanied by the moving music, the devil army led by Yuan l Zhi swept them away one by one like the autumn wind sweeping the fallen leaves.
Then, the generals of the Warring States period also appeared, and so, it was another minute of a simr plot ...
When he saw this, Feng bujue thought there was no more ''then'', but ...
The next second, the camera was actually on a group of people with different styles. At that moment, Feng bujue could not believe his eyes.
"These guys are ..." Brother Jue was shocked because he saw a group of people with long hair, strange looks, and from their clothes to weapons, they werepletely different from the previous characters."They even got people from the Thunderbolt world?"
He was still in shock. After the characters in the Thunderbolt experienced a minute of "CG kill," something even more ridiculous happened ...
"There are more?" Feng bujue looked at the group of people with a different style with surprise.
This time, the people who were poisoned by Yuan l Zhi''s Army ... Were a group of sun-type characters with a rather morous style. When brother Jue saw a red-haired man with a crescent moon on his back, he already understood ... The characters from The King of Fighters ''world hade.
Later on ... More and more characters appeared in the CG. They all came from different universes, and even some funny characters that were not rted to each other appeared in the CG without any disharmony.
Looking at all the gods, Feng bujue did not even have the desire to mock them.
The ominous premonition had turned into a terrible reality ...
Even brother Jue could not estimate the severity of this killing game ...
[Demon King, descend.]
The system''s voice-over came when the 10-minute CG was about to end.
[Yuan l Zhi, who has been resurrected from the abyss of hell, has obtained unfathomable and terrifying power.]
[Whether it''s the fierce experts of the human world or the immortal world, it''s already difficult for them to contend against it ...]
[In order to find an opponent that could match him, the Demon King expanded the alternate dimension that he controlled to various dimensions, causing many worlds to copse and people to be plunged into misery and suffering.]
[Champions from all dimensions, in order to protect their own worlds, in order to escape this alternate dimension filled with endless ughter, fight with all your might!]
[...The mo Army is powerful. In terms of military strength, they have no chance.]
[And so, the Demon King ... Happily gave them a chance to directly challenge him.]
"A martial arts conference was held under the demon City."
The cinematics came to an abrupt end ...
[Main mission triggered]
[To win the martial artspetition.]
The moment the yers regained their mobility, they heard the prompt of the main mission.
Regardless of the mission, Feng bujue''s first reaction after he could move was to observe his surroundings.
At this moment, he was standing in the middle of a Rocky Hill, and above his head was the hazy sky with rolling thunderclouds.
Although the sky was covered in dark clouds, the visibility was still eptable.
Brother Jue looked around, but there was no living thing in sight. He just did not know if there was something hidden behind the rocks ...
"Hmm ... There seems to be a problem with this mission ..." After confirming the situation around him, he found a nearby ce and crouched under the shadow of a rock. After hiding his figure, he called out the game menu.
In The Killing Game, yers could see the IGNS, levels, and survival status of their teammates and opponents through the team bar.
The five people that Feng bujue saw were all in the ''alive'' state. There was no need to mention the names and levels of his four teammates. Even the sixth person in the queue was someone he was familiar with ...[Seven kills].
"Tsk ... This guy has also reached max level?" this was Feng bujue''s first reaction when he saw the team tab.
Although it was a subsidiary of "jiuke," des was still a "gaming studio" in name, and their people had to act like professional yers. As such, the current seven kills was naturally a Max-level yer.
"He''s not easy to deal with," Feng bujue mumbled."If we''re talking about one-on-one fights, this fighting maniac is one of the few opponents that I don''t want to face the most ..." He thought to himself."The time I beat him in a one-on-one fight ... It was obviously a fluke. As for Xiao Tan ... Strictly speaking, he won because of seed explosion ... Currently, he was already level 50, so he probably had already understood soul''s will. In this situation ... It''s possible to be beaten up if we go head on with him ..."
It was not that brother Jue was trying to boost other people''s morale and downy his own, but ... Feng bujue was a more cautious and pessimistic person when it came to issues.
"And this mission ... Something''s not right ..." Brother Jue opened the mission panel again and read it out loud."Normally, for this kind of ''indiscriminate killing'' killing game, isn''t the main mission given ''be the only surviving yer in the scenario''? How did it be ''winning the martial artspetition'' this time?"
"Ah, Yingluo."
Just as he was thinking, a scream came from the distance.
This shout made Feng bujue''s hair stand on end because he could tell that the voice belonged to Wang Tanzhi.
"Eh? This kid''s initial teleportation point is so close to me?" Brother Jue immediately jumped up and looked in the direction of the shout."And ... He has just entered the scenario, and the battle has already been triggered?"
His guess was correct. Xiao Tan''s teleportation point was that close to him, and ... He was unlucky enough to run into one of Yuan l Zhi''s generals.
To put it simply ... The moment Wang Tanzhi entered the scenario, he had unfortunately run into a mini BOSS monster.
"Eh ... What''s the situation?" Two secondster, in Feng bujue''s sight, a running ... Or rather, a figure that was running away appeared. Behind the figure was a short and fat monster with gray skin and a long spear in his hand. There was also ... A team of demonic soldiers that looked to be more than a hundred.
"Is there a mistake!" As Xiao Tan ran, he shouted,"what did I do? Why are you chasing me!"
"You just said ''that fatty'', right? I heard it!" The demon general chasing them was clearly unable to restrain his anger, shouting as he ran, his killing intent soaring.
Chapter 770 The Unparalleled Martial Competition (2)(Chapter Preview)
Two minutes ago ...
After Wang Tanzhi finished watching the introductory cinematic and listening to the mission, he regained his mobility.
Coincidentally, his initial teleportation point was in front of a group of demon soldiers.
Originally ... The group of demon soldiers had been resting under the lead of theirmander [Jiao]. Unexpectedly ... A white light suddenly appeared in front of the formation. A secondter, a man dressed in a Renaissance assassin suit suddenly appeared in front of them.
Seeing this, the few Yao mo soldiers closest to Xiao Tan raised their Spears and surrounded him. They used a guarded tone to ask,""Who are you?"
"Er ..." Xiao Tan''s reaction was not slow either. Through the cinematic, he already knew about this group of fiends before him. (The size of the devil soldiers was simr to humans. Their skin was greenish-gray, and their hair was white. Most of them had yellow eyes, sharp ears, sharp teeth in their mouths, and sharp nails. They were the soldiers of the "Yuan Lu Zhi Jun." Therefore, he thought for two seconds and replied,"I''m here to participate in the martial artspetition, but I''m lost. Do you know how to get to the demon City?"
"Ha? You? To participate in the martialpetition?" The few Yao mo soldiers looked Xiao Tan up and down like they did not believe him.
"If you guys don''t know ... You can get someone in charge to tell me." Xiao Tan did not want to waste his time with the soldiers. As he spoke, he scanned the enemy formation and soon spotted someone who looked different from the average soldier."Ah ... That fatty over there is yourmander, right? why don''t you help me inform ..."
"What did you just say?"
Before Xiao Tan could finish, the ''fatty'' that he was talking about turned around and revealed a fierce gaze. He yelled to interrupt him.
"Holy sh * t ... He can hear me from so far away ..." Xiao Tan mumbled."And he seems to be angry ... Did I say something wrong?"
This time ... His reaction was a little slow. Of course, he wasn''t entirely to me for this, because ... Generally speaking, men didn''t react as strongly as women when they were called fatty ... Most men didn''t mind this, and many people even felt that names like "fatty Zhang, fatty Wang, fatty little" were quite intimate.
However ... Now that Xiao Tan had encountered this demon general, he was clearly one of the small group of people who minded being called ''fatty''.
His name was [Jiao].
As a demon general, the flood Dragon''s appearance was naturally different from those soldiers ...
His skin was light gray, and his eyes were gray and blue. His brow bone was protruding, and a pair of huge fangs protruded from his mouth.
He was wearing a strange mask. The shape of the mask ... Looked like a pair of specially made leather underwear ... The lower half of the mask covered his nose, mouth, and chin below his cheekbones. There were also two holes that allowed his fangs to pass through. The upper part of the mask was in the shape of an inverted triangle, covering the top of his head and extending to the back of his head.
Jiao wasn''t bald. On the back of his head, there was a braid that was as big as a scallion ...
He was wearing a pair of ck shoulder pads on his shoulders. The shoulder straps on both sides of the shoulder pads were crossed in front of his chest, connecting to a mound-shaped armor on his stomach.
By the way ... From an objective point of view, he was indeed fat. Although his exposed pectoral muscles and biceps were well-developed, his short body, big belly, and poop made him look like a demon version of a dwarf Tiger (the character in "legend of Water Bank").
"You bastard ... Do you know who I am?" When the flood Dragon saw that Xiao Tan had no intention of repenting, it roared again."Do you not want to live anymore?"
"What have I done?" Xiao Tan narrowed his eyes, still confused.
"You still dare to y dumb?" The flood Dragon''s patience had reached its limit."Watch me skin you alive!"
Back to the present ...
"This is so strange ..." Wang Tanzhi ran like a madman across the wastnd."Just because I called you fatty ... Is it really necessary?"
"You actually said it again!" The flood Dragon was extremely sensitive to those two words and roared in anger,"little ones! Follow me! Tear him to pieces!"
"Yes!" The demon soldiers behind the flood Dragon received the order and immediately roared, their momentum rising.
Tsk ... Looks like there''s no point in reasoning with them ... Xiao Tan thought to himself, I think I should increase my speed. If I run seriously ... They won''t be able to catch up to me ...
Thinking of this, he exerted force on his feet and ran a little faster. In the blink of an eye, he had rushed into the Rocky hills in front of him.
"Hmm ... This is a good chance ..." Looking at the flustered Xiao Tan, Feng bujue was hesitant. He mumbled,"should I make a move?"
At this point, to avoid any misunderstanding, I have to exin ... When brother Jue said ''help'', he did not mean ''help'' but ''sneak attack''.
"Hmph ..." After two seconds, Feng bujue seemed to have made up his mind. He snorted."I''m being a little too soft ... What''s there to hesitate about? I should have let him experience the cruelty of a team battle ..."
His actions seemed a little heartless, but it was understandable.
In a realpetition, such "sneak attacks" weremon. The opponent would not let you off just because you were being chased by a group of NPCs.
It was better to be taught a lesson by his own people than to be taught a lesson by an outsider during thepetition. Thinking about that, brother Jue made a decision ... Tounch a merciless surprise attack on Xiao Tan.
However ... At this moment, a sudden change urred.
"Yuan l Zhi''s minions ... Don''t be too arrogant!" A clear whistle broke through the sky and drew out a green and white figure.
That person ... Had a silk ribbon tied around his head, and his long hair was fluttering in the wind. He was wearing a silver armor that reflected the sun, iron armor, and leather strips. Stepping on the flower folds, his steps were like stars.
"Zhao Zilong of Chang mountain is here!!" Zhao Yun entered the stage valiantly. The Dragon''s galldder (Zhao Yun''s weapon in the "unparalleled" series) in her hand shot outyers of spear shadows, blocking the demon soldiers ''advance.
"F * ck ..." Feng bujue already had the grenade in his hand, but when he saw general Zhao, he quickly put it back into the box."Where did ite from?" He couldn''t help but look up at the sky and grumbled,"did someone put in a coin?"
On the other side, when Xiao Tan heard Zhao Yun''s voice, he immediately stopped and turned around.""Eh? Zhao Zilong?"
In the next few seconds, many images shed through Wang Tanzhi''s mind. He remembered clearly that in the ''unparalleled'' series, thebat power of an unparalleled general like Zhao Yun was worlds apart from the average general. Killing the minions was like cutting grass for him. A group of over 100 demon soldiers in front of them, coupled with amon-looking demon general like ''Jiao''... Would notst more than a minute under Zhao Zilong''s hands.
"Oh? "I was wondering who it was ..." The flood Dragon sneered after seeing who it was."Hmph ... The Azure Dragon that soars on the battlefield ... Is it?"
His tone made Feng bujue, who was observing from the dark, feel something was off.
"What''s the situation? As an ordinary face ... That''s quite an arrogant attitude ... Brother Jue thought to himself.
"Hehe ... A defeated opponent still dares to appear in front of me?" What the Dragon said next shocked both brother Jue and Xiao Tan.
"A defeated opponent?" Xiao Tan was confused."How is that possible ..."
"Ah ... I''m sorry, hero ..." The next second, sister Yun turned around to answer Xiao Tan''s question."My power is not enough ... So far ... I don''t think I can defeat the flood Dragon." He said in a deep voice,"however, I''m confident that I can deal with it for a while ..." As he spoke, he got into a fighting stance and was ready for battle."You can go first!" I''ll block it here!"
"Worthede? F~ck?" Feng bujue could only use this swear word to express his shock (because he was talking to himself, the system did not block it)."As an unparalleled general, you actually admit that you can''t beat the public, and you even raised a death FLAG?"
As for Xiao Tan ... As a person with a conscience, he could not leave.""Although I don''t know what''s going on either, but ... General Zhao and I have never met before, but he risked his life to help me. How can I be afraid of death and just leave?"
"This righteous man, you''re being too serious." Zhao Yun replied,"anyone who dares to stand up against Yuan l Zhi is mypanion. This is what I should do."
"That''s enough ... Are the two of you done with your nonsense?" The flood Dragon interrupted their conversation."If you have anything to say, let''s talk on the road to theherworld!" After saying that, he waved his arm and shouted,"boys! Go!"
Before he finished, the demon soldiers had already swarmed toward Xiao Tan and Zhao Yun.
The battle had already started, so there was no need to say anything more.
Perhaps it was battle instinct, or perhaps it was an Assassin''s habit ... At that moment, the first thing that came to Xiao Tan''s mind was to capture the leader before capturing the bandits. Therefore, he consciously moved closer to the flood Dragon''s position.
He opened his arms, and his fist des and stiletto were ready. He used a [reverse de spinning sh] to charge into the enemy formation, and used the momentum of the spin to attack the center of the mo soldiers.
He did not expect ...
"Righteous man! Be careful!" Before Xiao Tan''s spinning sh could finish, Zhao Yun''s shout was heard.
Unfortunately, he was still toote.
Ping, ping, ping, ping ...
With a series of hurried movements, Xiao Tan ... Stopped.
At this moment, his face had already lost all color.
He blocked it ... Xiao Tan thought. He blocked ... All of them ...
His shock was understandable. Who would have thought ... That his high-speed continuous spinning shes were all blocked by those soldiers, and not a single one of them hurt anyone.
"Don''t tell me ..." Even Feng bujue, who was watching from afar, was shocked."Thebat power of these guys are all at the Asura difficulty level?"
Asura difficulty S in the "unparalleled" series ... Was a sadistic difficulty that challenged the yer''s extreme reaction, patience, endurance, and strategy. Under this difficulty level, the enemy''s attack, defense, health, block, attack, and other reactions will be strengthened to an outrageous level. Unparalleled generals who had not trained to the maximum level or were not equipped with powerful equipment would usually be killed by a wave of random des (or random Spears or arrows) from the soldiers. A general with amon face could also use a set of moves to easily take a yer''s life.
This is bad ..."Looking at Xiao Tan, after that attack, he was surrounded. The enemies were all armed with long weapons, and Xiao Tan, who had stopped moving ... Was full of openings.
"Kill him!" The demon soldiers naturally would not let go of this idiot who had walked into their trap. As they shouted, several of them had already thrust their Spears at him.
"Ha!" Zhao Yun roared like a tiger and spun around with the spear in her hand. She used herbat energy to open a path and moved to Xiao Tan''s side. The demonic soldiers were knocked back by the force, but ... None of them died.
"Righteous man, don''t be impulsive!" Zhao Yun and Xiao Tan stood back to back. They gasped for breath as they said,"the enemy has more than a hundred people, and you ... Don''t even have any solid armor on you, much lessbat Qi. How can you kill your way in?"
"I''m sorry ..." Xiao Tan meant what he said."I''ve dragged you down, general Zhao ..."
At this moment, his intestines were green with regret. He said gloomily in his heart,""If I knew this would happen ... I would have listened to big brother Yun and run away ... I''m just a burden! What were those soldiers up to? Everyone''s reaction speed is able to keep up with my spinning sh, and all of them have sessfully blocked my attack ... Are they crazy? Are you really just a bunch of soldiers?"
Thinking of this, Xiao Tan could not help but look at general Jiao, who was standing outside the crowd. He felt a chill run down his spine."I seem to understand ...... Why Zhao Yun would lose to such an ordinary face. In this universe ... Yuan Lu Zhijun''s strength is all heaven-defying ..."
"A righteous man." Zhao Yun''s voice soon rang out again and interrupted Xiao Tan''s thoughts."I have used up all my unparalleled power to kill my way to you. I''m afraid I won''t have the time to protect you anymore. You ..."
"I''m fine. General Zhao, you don''t need to worry about me. " As Xiao Tan said that, he activated the heaven Earth reversal spell.
In the blink of an eye, his figure had soared into the sky.
Since his ''flying'' action came without warning, the surrounding demonic soldiers did not have time to react. When they wanted to move, Xiao Tan was already five to six meters above the ground. He could not stop them anymore.
"This way ... He will be able to fight with all his might, right?" Xiao Tan, who was in mid-air, said to Zhao yunnian.
"You want to run? You bastard. "
Just as Xiao Tan thought he could rx, the voice of the flood Dragon appeared behind him.
At that moment, Wang Tanzhi''s blood turned cold ...
"This guy ..." Xiao Tan''s body moved before he could think. When the feeling of ''fear'' crossed his mind, his hand was already raised.[de of assassin] had been activated.
Bang Bang Bang
A muffled sound of metal shing rang out.
Xiao Tan''s indestructible hidden de barely blocked the sweep of the long spear in the flood Dragon''s hand.
However, even though he blocked it ... Xiao Tan''s life Points still dropped by 9%. His arms were numb from the impact, and he was falling toward the ground.
He can actually jump to a height higher than me in an instant ... As he was sent flying, Xiao Tan thought to himself, and in the air where there is nothing to leverage on, he can easily and quickly use such a powerful attack ...
Several secondster, Wang Tanzhi''s feet touched the ground again. Due to the effect of heaven and earth reversal, from Xiao Tan''s perspective, he was being ''pushed'' upward. Therefore, when he neared the ground, his speed of retreat had slowed down considerably. Taking advantage of this opportunity, he cancelled the skill the moment he touched the ground, reversed the direction of the gravity, and stood still.
Other than that ... Because the direction of the Jiao''s attack was not perpendicr to the ground, Xiao Tan''s downward trajectory was slightly off from his upward trajectory. When he returned to the ground, he was no longer in the middle of the demon soldiers and sister Yun''s battle.
"Oh? Not bad ... You look like you''re at ease. " Feng bujue, who was watching the battle from the side, thought to himself, using the enemy''s attack, I managed to escape with the least amount of damage.
He was a typical bystander who didn''t know the pain of an opera ...
At that moment, Xiao Tan was thinking, what should I do ... If it''s a one-on-one fight, I might have a chance of winning, but it will be a Pyrrhic victory ... But if I run away, Zhao Yun will be in deep trouble. And if he dies ... I''ll have to take a huge responsibility. "
Just as Wang Tanzhi was struggling with his thoughts, another uninvited guest ... Entered the battle.
"First, I hate that talented people have no ability; second, I hate that beautiful women have a poor life ..."
The person had yet to arrive, but the poem title had already arrived, and the identity of the visitor was obvious.
"Third, hate the endless waves; fourth, hate the cold state of the world ..."
When he read the fourth line, a figure had already rushed over like lightning.
"The fifth hatred moon tform is easily leaked; the sixth hatred orchid leaves are more burnt ..."
- Chi Chi Chi-
The sword moved, and the sword Qi hummed.
The sound of the sword dance that was as fast as the wind followed the momentum and created waves of sorrowful cries.
"The seven hatred pufferfish is extremely poisonous; the eight hatred peanut thorns ..."
"Who is it?" The flood Dragon roared in mid-air and descended to block the sword.
"Ninth hate the mosquitoes in the summer night; tenth hate the hidden venomous insects in the loquins ..."
Ping, ping, ping, ping, ping ...
Fast, it was fast!
The sh of the sword and the spear produced a series of nging sounds. It was as fast as lightning and as dense as rain.
"Eleventh hatred is unrivaled; twelfth hatred is invincible!"
The poem''s name stopped, and the figure appeared.
The two fighting phantoms stopped, forming a confrontation.
On one side, it was a fatty. Yuan l Zhi had a demon general under him with a single name "flood Dragon."
On the other side was a swordsman in ck. He was wearing a light purple shawl and had a sword rack on his back. His long hair fluttered in the wind, and he had sword-like eyebrows and bright eyes. His name was ''sword monarch''s twelve loathing'', and he was a proud and unyielding lone swordsman in the lightning sword realm.
"This show is getting more and more interesting ..." As a bystander, Feng bujue was very interested. He wished he could get some popcorn and sit down to watch the show."I don''t believe ... That a flood Dragon can defeat a master from the Thunderbolt world ..." After saying that, his expression changed."Eh? Wait ... That''s not right! When the two of them exchanged blows just now, the flood Dragon was indeed not at a disadvantage ..."
"Hmph ... We''ve got a troublesome guy this time ..." On the battlefield, the flood Dragon spoke again."But ... To defeat me ..." His confidence made brother Jue, who was familiar with the world of peerless and Thunderbolt, speechless."...It''s still a hundred years too early!"
Chapter 771 The Unparalleled Martial Competition (3)(Chapter Preview)
[Jiao], a simple name.
However, behind this name, there was a man who was not simple ...
Most of the names of the demon generals under Yuan l Zhi came from the monsters in myths and legends. For example, the Gold Ghost, water ghost, Wind Ghost, and invisible ghost were the four ghosts that Fujiwara chifang used in the story of peace. Immortal foxes, bobtail serpents, flying-head barbarians, and so on were the monsters in China legends. There was also Yijin zhentian, tieshu, Onmoraki, Yin Shen punishment Department,pels, and so on ... A bunch of Japan demons.
Among this group of people, Jiao was also considered to be rtively special. His name appeared in "Shu Yi Ji,""ssic of Mountains and Seas,""Yun Hui," and other books. He was also the only demon general in the yuan Lu wisdom formation whose name only had one word.
But ... His "special" was only limited to this.
This was because he was not an unparalleled general, but a general with amon face, or a cameo.
He was called the mon face" because his character image was not the only one. Many other demon generals also used the same character model as him. They were called ''extras'' because of their high appearance rate and low presence ...
Perhaps only a few people knew that the flood Dragon was the leader of the demon Army.
You didn''t see wrongly ... The leader of the yaomo Army isn''t Yuan l Zhi, but a Jiao. To make an analogy, Yuan l Zhi was the "Lord," Daji was the "military counselor," and the Dragon ... Was equivalent to the "general."
It was true that Yuan l Zhi had many powerful generals under him. For example, Lu Bu, Keiji maada, and kodako kazufuru ... They had all served Yuan Lu Zhi. Among the many unparalleled generals, these few were existences that were as rare as Phoenix Feathers and Qilin horns.
But ... They had never shaken the position of the flood Dragon.
The question was ... Why? What was so special about a flood Dragon? Let''s take a look at the next time,"three days and two senses unparalleled" ''s ... Uh ...
Alright, I''ll write it now ...
Even though there was no exclusive appearance, no exclusive weapons, and even voice actors were not exclusive, but ... Uncle Dragon used his hard work to show us the arduous journey of amoner who struggled to be the leader of the demon Army.
Now let''s look back ... The human (demon) that makes people look up to the high mountain? Devil?) Resume.
The first was about his origin ... In the first generation of ''unparalleled OROCHI'', the Jiao had already appeared. However, everything about him seemed to be a mystery ... Except for the fact that he was ''brought into the immortal world by Daji'', everything else was unknown. His mysterious and unpredictable temperament could be seen, and he could be said to be a man like the wind.
Secondly, his battle achievements ...
After entering the immortal world with Daji, the flood Dragon had participated in the rescue mission in the five elements mountain to remove Yuan l Zhi''s seal. In this battle, the flood Dragon took the lead and acted as the vanguard of the demon Army, killing the immortal world''s people and causing them to lose face and be utterly defeated.
In the end, thanks to the active performance of the flood Dragon, Daji sessfully rescued Yuan l Zhi, who was previously the general of the immortal realm Army, Ying long. It could be said that without the flood Dragon, there would not be the entire story of the peerless OROCHI ...
After Yuan l Zhi broke the seal and left the immortal world, the flood Dragon made even more outstanding military achievements and made many heroic contributions.
As a short and chubby man with an indomitable spirit, he was very loyal to Yuan l Zhi. [Even though it is beyond my power, I still go through fire and water, following behind you ... In the countless battles with the heroes of the Three Kingdoms and the Warring States, we can always see the strong figure of the flood Dragon.] His ssic line when he fled after being defeated: "You can struggle as much as you want ..." It was also deeply engraved in the hearts of every unparalleled hero, like a nightmare.
Not long after that ... A serious challenge appeared in front of the flood Dragon.
When the wise Army of Yuan Lu swept away the forces of the Three Kingdoms and the Warring States, the fierce cultivators of the immortal world came to hunt down this ''fugitive''.
The battle of the fire River (the final battle between the forces of Yuan l Zhi in "unparalleled OROCHI Z," which was between Yuan l Zhi''s Army and the celestial Army) had begun ...
In this battle, in the face of the great difference in military strength, the flood Dragon still dealt with it calmly and bravely killed the enemy ... And sessfully repelled the attack of the immortal World Army with Yuan l Zhi and Daji.
After this battle, the flood Dragon''s name could be said to have spread far and wide. In the Three Realms, there was no one who didn''t tremble in fear.
However, the good times did notst long. Daji Chan had already seen through everything ... Because she was worried that the flood Dragon would shake her position, this vicious woman had advised Yuan l Zhi that they would hold a "simtion battle" in White Emperor City in order to sow discord between the friendship between the ruler and the flood Dragon.
The result of this battle ... Was the instant death of the flood Dragon. Although the flood Dragon had lost, his "courage to challenge King Yuan l Zhi" had be a legend in the yaomo Army. It was the foreshadowing for the "yaomo instigating war" that would follow.
After the simted battle in White Emperor City, after some time, the unparalleled military generals who had scattered all over the ce regrouped and finally charged to the foot of ancient records city, blowing the bugle call for the "final battle of ancient records city"
In the disadvantageous situation where the Army was about to copse, Jiao defended the north gate of guzhi city alone, fighting against the joint Armyposed of "Wei, Shu, Wu, zhangjiao, ODA, Uesugi, Takeda, shimazujin, Yuanyi Sutra, Lu Bu, Bundo, and the immortal world". One man held the pass, invincible against ten thousand!
Unfortunately ... Yuan l Zhi Jun was defeated in the end. In the "real." Before Yuan l Zhi was resurrected, the real power of the troops of the monster race and demon race fell into the hands of ping Qingsheng and Daji.
Because he couldn''t stand the two''s domineering behavior, the flood Dragon finally couldn''t bear it and raised the g of rebellion, dering himself King.
For a time ... Shutendoji, bull ghost, hundred-eyed ghost, and the other generals of the yaomo Army were all attracted by the charisma of the flood Dragon and joined him ...
Finally, after experiencing many trials and tribtions ... Yuan l Zhi was resurrected.
Upon hearing this news, the loyal Jiao resolutely disbanded the Jiao Army and returned to Yuan l Zhi''s camp, willing to serve under others.
Helpless ... Under the encirclement of so many unparalleled heroes, it was really ... Yuan Lu Zhi was defeated again. After that, the Fox demon Tamamo no Mae used the excuse of resurrecting Yuan l Zhi to try and recruit the remaining members of the devil army for her own use. With Daji as the leader, some demons fell for the trick. Only the Dragon kept its integrity and did not associate itself with the Fox demon. It could be said to be the model of a gentleman among demons.
Now, Yuan l Zhi was resurrected again and became the strongest in history ... He crossed space, crossed dimensions, and became true. Super. Extreme. Wushuang. Lu Zhi, the invincible.
What kind of legend would Lord Jiao, who had returned to the front of the Lord''s formation, write as the most prominent face in the monster army?
In the wilderness, among the Rocky hills.
Two proud figures stood facing each other.
Sword King''s twelve grudges held his two swords, and the vast sword Qi revealed the outstanding sword realm.
The flood Dragon stood upright with a spear in its hand, exuding a thick demonic aura, demonstrating its Deva cultivation.
"What''s wrong? Come on, I''m standing right here, I''ll let you have three moves. " The flood Dragon saw that the other party had no intention of attacking and provoked him.
His attitude was extremely calm, and he didn''t seem to be deliberately mystifying ... Instead, he seemed to be very confident.
"Arrogant demon Army ... Today, I''ll let you experience my sword Dao!" The sword monarch twelve haters were also forthright people. Although they would not be angered by words, they would not allow their enemies to mor.
When he finished ...
When the killing intent arrived, battle energy appeared.
The twelve sword Kings activated their true essence in anger. In a split second, the four Swords of astral wind, earthly Ascendant, Wu Chi, Wu Dian ... Were all used together. The move of breaking wind and waves wasunched.
Using an ultimate move was to try to end it quickly.
On the other side ... Just as the sword Qi was pressing down on him, the flood dragon''s eyes turned cold, and the spear in his hand shot out.
"Normal spin!" In the next second, the flood Dragon shouted the name of its move, raised the spear in front of it, and began to spin at high speed.
Even though the name of his moves was nothingpared to his opponent ''s, hisbat power was real. He saw that ... The spear in his hand was spinning like the wing of a helicopter, like an airtight round shield.
None of the four Swords wrapped in sharp sword Qi could break through thisyer of defense.
Seeing this, Xiao Tan, who was watching from the side, could not help but feel a chill down his spine."This fatty is going against the heavens ... As an extra, is it really good for you to be this strong?"
At the same time, brother Jue, who was hiding in the shadows further away, thought to himself,""What''s wrong with this scenario ... Isn''t this even more ridiculous than nightmare difficulty? the average face in Yuan l Zhi''s Army is so scary ... Then wouldn''t Yuan l Zhi himself be a star-breaker?"
Chapter 772 The Unparalleled Martial Competition (4)(Chapter Preview)
Just as the sword monarch''s twelve grudges and the flood Dragon were about to make their moves, on the other side ... Zhao Yun''s battle was also gradually getting better.
The appearance of the twelve enmity had caused a significant change in the battle. Zhao Yun, who had originally needed to reserve energy to defend against the flood Dragons, no longer had any qualms. He could now focus all his attention on the group of demon soldiers around him.
Under such circumstances, as an unparalleled general, he naturally had the upper hand.
Thereupon ... With a series of nging sounds, Zhao Zilong''s spinning spear danced, and his fighting energy surged.
He charged up and down, moving left and right, killing seven in and seven out of the hundred over mo soldiers, beating the enemy into a mess. In the blink of an eye, more than half of the enemy had been killed or injured.
"This is outrageous ..." Seeing his subordinates being beaten up, the flood Dragon''s anger rose."It seems that I have to be more serious ..."
"So, you weren''t serious just now ..." At that moment, Xiao Tan and brother Jue were saying the same thing in their hearts.
"Ha ... Ah ..." The flood Dragon squatted down after saying this.
In an instant, demonic Qi soared to the sky and the wind and clouds changed!
The sword monarch twelve grudges and Zhao Yun were stunned. Their instincts as martial artists made them feel a strong threat ...
"Is this a F * cking Super Saiyan III?" Feng bujue was almost speechless at the viin NPC in this scenario."Should I consider hiding somewhere further away ... So that I don''t get caught in the crossfire ..."
"Ha!" A few secondster, Lord Dragon let out a roar and the demonic Qi exploded. Immediately, a faint ck light covered his entire body.
"Unparalleled awakening (in the unparalleled true Three Kingdoms 4, a state that can only be entered after obtaining the awakening seal. After use, it can increase the yer''s attack, defense, attack speed, and other abilities. In the awakened state, you can use unparalleled skills infinitely?" Feng bujue immediately called out the name of the skill."An extra who died can actually have the unparalleled awakening?"
"Serious peerless chaos dance!" The flood Dragon, who had entered the awakened state, did not hold back and attacked the sword King''s twelve hatreds.
"Not good ..." Twelve haters said "not good" because he realized that the awakened flood Dragon was faster than him. It would be difficult to dodge this move ...
However, this did not mean that twelve haters had no other way. Even if it was difficult to face the enemy head-on, he still had many methods to resolve the other''s attacks.
"Ha! Ha! Ha!" Sword monarch danwen shouted and used [soaring cloud steps]. His body moved and he used [soaring heaven and soaring earth] to seize the initiative and force the flood Dragon to stop moving.
This back and forth, each move and form, seemed to be at his fingertips, but in reality, it was a superb technique in the true sense. If one was not a swordsman who had experienced hundreds of battles, it was impossible to use it so sharply and appropriately.
"Hmph ... Such a small trick!" Unexpectedly, the flood Dragon was not afraid at all. The demonic Qi around him only took a breath''s time to burn all the sword Qi of his opponent. He snorted coldly and continued to attack as if he had entered a no-man''snd.
"Stop!" At that moment, Xiao Tan actually roared and attacked.
Whether the cause, result, motive, or logic of this battle was reasonable or not ... From Wang Tanzhi''s point of view, he was the cause of this. Even if he was not strong enough, he could not just stand by and watch. Therefore, he decisively used a consumable skill,[binding teeth], in a ce that had nothing to do with the main mission.
Thest time I used this skill was during the semi-final of the tournament for the best of the best. I''m sure you''ve already forgotten about its effects, so I''ll post it again: [Use the palm to release arge tooth-shaped impact, binding the target to the nearest ne.]
He roared and attacked.
As 300 stamina points were suddenly deducted, a tooth-shaped energy beam flew out with a bang ...
This was a skill that could only be used twice, and as for the second time ... Xiao Tan had not used it yet, and now that he had found the perfect opportunity, he had made the best use of it.
"What?" This time, flood Dragon was shocked. He did not expect ... Xiao Tan, who was dressed like an assassin, to know how to use a long-ranged spell. Caught off guard, he was struck in the chest by the power of "binding teeth." His body was fixed on the spot, unable to move for a moment.
"This is our chance!" Xiao Tan was not familiar with the Thunderbolt, so he did not know how to address the sword King, so he skipped the title and addressed him directly.
"Thank you for your trouble, little brother." Sword King didn''t say much in front of the strong enemy. He used his ultimate move when he shouted,"let the autumn wind and the falling leaves fall!"
The sword moved with the shadow, and the sword pointed at the Dragon''s Mingmen.
"You''re too naive!" The flood Dragon roared again."I''m in the unparalleled awakened state. The stop spell ... Is useless!"
"That''s right ... He can restart the unique chaotic dance at any time to break free from the freeze ..." Feng bujue, who was far away, realized this at the first opportunity.
However, Sword King, who was charging at the flood Dragon ... Had no time to stop ...
Wuwuwuwu
The spiritual sword flew and the spear swung in a line.
As the two figures crossed each other, Sword King knew that something was wrong, so he instantly changed his form ... In his extreme state, he waved his hands and opened up a sword to protect himself.
However ... In the unparalleled awakened state, the Dragon was much faster and more destructive than before. After the collision, Sword King''s Arms had lost all feeling, although he still had his swords in his hands.
"Hmph! Go to hell!" Seeing that the situation was set, the flood Dragon said proudly and turned around to stab back, aiming for the back of Sword King''s heart with a "back thrust".
"This is bad!"
"This is bad!"
At that moment, the same thought shed through Sword King and Xiao Tan''s minds. For Sword King, the result of this attack might mean his defeat or even death. For Xiao Tan ... The result of this attack might mean ... He had killed a friendly NPC out of good will.
Fortunately, in this split second, the battle situation changed again.
But he saw! A figure shot out like a stream of light and blocked the flood Dragon''s spear.
"Bang Bang!" After two metallic sounds, the flood Dragon was forced to take half a step back and the spear in its hand was pushed away.
"It''s you ..." The flood Dragon''s expression changed when he saw the person.
"It''s you!" Feng bujue, on the other hand, was shocked.
Brother Jue did recognize this character, but ... He really did not know that this guy''sbat power was so shocking.
Deng Deng~Deng Deng Deng, Deng Deng, wait ... Deng Deng~... Deng Deng Deng, Deng Deng~Deng Deng Deng, Deng Deng, Deng Deng, Deng Deng, Deng Deng, Deng Deng, Deng Deng, Deng Deng, Deng Deng, Deng Deng, Deng Deng Deng, Deng Deng Deng Deng, Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng!
A loud BGM came from the sky and entered the ears of everyone present.
"Who is this ..." Xiao Tan was shocked again."He used his fist to deflect the Dragon''s spear? And there''s even a background music?" In his surprise, he had already cast his gaze on the figure.
It was a very young man, who looked no more than 20 years old. He had thick eyebrows, big eyes, a wide chin, short ck hair, and an earring on each ear.
In terms of clothing ... This person was wearing a white T-shirt with many Blue Star patterns printed on the front. On top of the T-shirt was a red and blue sleeveless coat that was as long as a cloak. He wore a pair of golden metal shoulder guards on his shoulders, and there were spikes on the shoulder guards. He was wearing white fingered gloves and a pair of high boots. His biceps were wrapped in white bandages.
Deng Deng~Deng Deng Deng, Deng Deng, wait ... Deng Deng~... Deng Deng Deng, Deng Deng~Deng Deng Deng, Deng Deng, Deng Deng, Deng Deng, Deng Deng, Deng Deng, Deng Deng, Deng Deng, Deng Deng, Deng Deng, Deng Deng Deng, Deng Deng Deng Deng, Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng!
The BGM did not stop. The neer closed his eyes nonchntly in front of the enemy and assumed a pose that was only used in bodybuildingpetitions."Everyone, don''t be afraid ... I''ming ..."
"Sir, you are ..." At that moment, Zhao Yun had already cleared out the demonic soldiers at the side and was running over. When he saw the person who had arrived, he revealed a puzzled expression. It seemed like he had never seen this person before.
"Me?" The man''s eyes were still closed, and he looked like he was asking for a beating."Don''t ask for my name ..." He said and changed his POSE. He stood upright with his legs apart and crossed his arms in front of his chest."I''m Yun ... The pure and wless Yun ... Lightning is my rtive ..."
"F * ck ..." Wang Tanzhi was about to go crazy."Which mental hospital did this guy escape from?" What''s wrong with this script ... Why would a handsome and strong-looking guy need this Chuunibyou to save the day?"
Chapter 773 The Unparalleled Martial Competition (5)(Chapter Preview)
Zhao Yun and the sword monarch''s twelve haters found it difficult to respond to the person''s inexplicable answer.
The flood Dragon''s reaction was ... It immediately removed its unparalleled awakened state and took a big step back."Damn it ... Count yourselves lucky today. I''ll get back at you for this sooner orter!" After saying these harsh words, he turned around and quickly fled into the distance.
Flood Dragon was a smart man. Currently, all the infernal soldiers he had led had been killed by Zhao Yun. Furthermore, he was fighting one against three (he did not think much of Xiao Tan, so he did not count him in), so he was obviously at a disadvantage. It was better to retreat before he was injured. Otherwise ... If they continued to fight like this, he might not be able to leave even if he wanted to.
"Are we just going to let him go like this?" Xiao Tan looked like he wanted to chase after him because he felt ... If he did not get rid of this person, he would be a big problem.
"As the saying goes,''do not chase after a cornered enemy''..." Zhao Yun replied,"let him be."
General Zhao was still very good with his words. He said something like "let him do as he wishes," as if they were the ones who let Jiao off. But in fact ... With the current situation, they had no choice but to let him go ...
Putting aside the fact that sword monarch''s hands had yet to fully recover, Zhao Yun himself ... He had suffered some injuries in the battle with the demonic armament.
If the flood Dragon fought and retreated, they would not be able to gain any advantage.
"Uh ... Alright." When Xiao Tan heard that, he did not say much. Of the four people present, he was the weakest no matter how one looked at it. In the battle just now, he did not y any positive role. Under such circumstances, he was too embarrassed to make a fuss about chasing after them.
"That''s right, I''m Zhao Zilong from Changshan ..." Zhao Yun then looked at the man who had scared the flood Dragon away."I have yet to ask ..."
"Are you alright?" Unexpectedly, that personpletely ignored Zhao Yun and walked straight to the front of the sword monarch''s twelve haters. He maintained his smug and annoying appearance and said with his eyes closed,"are you okay? Miss. It''s done! Don''t ask me ... You better not ask me! Please don''t fall in love with me, because a wastrel doesn''t need a woman. Wastrels are all very lonely ..."
Sword King was shocked when he heard the word "miss". He didn''t know how to respond ... He wanted to say something, but she just kept talking and didn''t give him a chance to interrupt.
"Alright ... Goodbye, miss." The man continued,"eh? You seem to want to say something? If you don ''t, I''m leaving ... I know what you''re thinking, but we''re from different worlds ... It''s impossible between us. "Just think of me as a cloud that passes through your heart ... Just remember this ..." At this point, he turned around, his long robe fluttering in the wind, leaving behind a back that hid his achievements and fame."Sigh ... Another girl is going to cry for me. I''m really an amazing man!" Wahahahahaha ..."
Before he had gone far, heughed out loud, which made his few seconds of forced coolness look even more LOW ...
"Sword King ... Aren''t you going to say anything?" Sister Yun moved two steps to the side and asked in a low voice.
"It''s not necessary ..." Sword King replied in a soft voice,"since he''s gone ... Let him go ..."
Sword King was indeed the sessor of Confucianism. He had an extraordinary demeanor. Under such circumstances, if he were to say,"brother, I''m a man," then the situation would definitely be extremely awkward. It was better to just stay silent and let the other party leave ...
As the saying goes, endure for a while and everything will be calm, then take a step back and stay away from Chuunibyou.
"But ... Speaking of which ..." Zhao Yun continued,"Sword King, your hairstyle ..."
"It''s easy for people to misunderstand ..." Sword King continued.
"Mm ..." Zhao Yun nodded.
"You two!" This time, Xiao Tan jogged to the two."Thank you for your help."
"There''s no need to be so polite, righteous man. " Zhao Yun replied,"all of Yuan l Zhi''s enemies are my friends."
On the other side, Sword King looked at Xiao Tan, wanting to ask for his name."I have not learned ..."
"I''m sighing in vain. " Xiao Tan also turned to Sword King."I wonder what your name is, Sir?"
"I don''t deserve to be called a hero, but the sword King''s twelve loathing ... Is just a question to the swordsman." Sword King replied.
"So, it''s brother Sword King. I''m sorry ..." Even though Xiao Tan did not know Sword King, from the way he looked, he could tell that the man was probably from ''Thunderbolt puppet show''. And from his appearance, the way he spoke, and the title of his poem, one could roughly guess what kind of person he was.
"By the way, may I ask ... Do the two of you know how to get to the demon City?" After some small talk, Xiao Tan asked a more practical question.
"Demonic city?" A look of suspicion appeared on Yun Zhao''s face.
"Uh ... It''s the ce where the martial artspetition is held." Wang Tanzhi added.
"Oh, it''s Gu Zhicheng, right?" Zhao Yun continued.
"Ah, yes, yes, Gu Zhicheng." Xiao Tan answered quickly. He had taken the word ''Demon City'' for granted. After Zhao Yun''s reminder, Xiao Tan realized that the city should be called ''ancient records city''.
"Little brother Wang, you''re going to Gu Zhi city ... Could it be that you''re also going to participate in the ''unparalleled martialpetition''?" Sword King asked.
"Yes, I want to go." Xiao Tan nodded with determination.
When Sword King heard that, he immediately turned to exchange a look with Zhao Yun. Even though they did not speak, their expressions showed that they both thought Xiao Tan was going to die.
"Ah ... Forgive me for being blunt ..." Sword King thought for a moment and decided to say the unpleasant words himself,"little brother, I don''t doubt your determination to challenge Yuan l Zhi, but ... Do you have the confidence to pass the threshold of the martialpetition?"
"Ha?" Xiao Tan was honest."Threshold?"
"So you don''t know? "No wonder ..." Zhao Yun revealed an expression of sudden realization."The righteous swordsman ... To participate in the martialpetition, he must pass a test."
"Oh?" "What test?" Xiao Tan asked.
At the same time, outside Gu Zhi city, Wushuang in.
There was originally no name for this ce because it was a ce that had appeared after Yuan l Zhi had distorted time and space.
He didn''t know when it started, but people started to call it that ...
A Demon City was floating in the gloomy clouds. Below the city ... Was yellow soil, dried rocks, cold wind, and broken bones ...
Rivers ofva interwove on the wastnd. Huge bridges made of chains and iron bars crossed the rivers of fire, forming many transportation hubs.
Broken weapons, the remains of carriages and armors, the dried bones, and so on ... All of them decorated this sombernd.
"Under the snake Devil City, the tomb of unparalleled heroes."
Wushuang ins had witnessed too many earth-shattering, touching battles, and too many deaths and farewells ...
That day, a cold figure appeared in front of a suspension bridge of the fire River.
This bridge was one of the four paths leading to the "unparalleled martial artspetition arena" under ancient records city, and the bridge was heavily guarded ... In addition to more than 500 demon soldiers and five corporal judges, there were also three demon generals, namely bi an [hundred-eyed ghost],[bull ghost], and [iron rat].
The three of them were named after Japan ghost legends, and they had all been featured in Ghost Parade before. However, as they were all public-faced demon generals, they still looked like the characters in the game "unparalleled OROCHI".
Let''s first look at himiki. Even though his name was himiki, he only had one eye on his face.
His head ... From afar, it looked like an EVA prototype, but there were some differences ... His skin and armor were gray, while the EVA was purple. Also, the EVA''s head armor was embedded into its head, while the EVA was wearing a single-horned helmet. The other thing was ... The himiki''s helmet had a circr brim that extended to the back of his head in a fan shape. There was also a leather hems under the brim.
In terms of body size, himiki was much slimmer than the Wyrm. He had the slim body of a Ninja, long legs, thin waist, and an alluring figure. He was basically a starving version of the wind demon Kotaro. The equipment on his body was also rtively light. Other than therge metal shoulder guard on his right shoulder, there was almost no particrly thick armor on his body. It was mainly made of cloth and bandages. There was also a tattered purple belt around his waist that fluttered in the wind.
Next, it was time to look at the bull ghost.
He was also a fellow who did not live up to his name, because his head waspletely like that of a wild boar''s ... If he had to be rted to a bull, it was that the fangs on both sides of his mouth were different from those of a normal wild boar. They were reversed in shape, like the horns of a bull.
His body shape was very simple to describe-it could be described as "strong and stocky". This guy was a typical strength-type demonic general. He was as tall as a giant and was more than three meters tall. His thick upper limbs were as thick as tree trunks, and he held a Mace thicker than a human. Other than two gauntlets with sharp teeth and a chain around his waist, there was nothing else on his body that could be called armor. Obviously ... With his skin as thick as a city wall, he did not need any armor to protect himself.
Finally, it was time to look at iron rat.
He ... Looked exactly like a flood Dragon.
It couldn''t be helped. Ordinary faces ... As mentioned before, the character model wasn''t unique. Even the voice actors used the same person. If they didn''t introduce themselves, only the people in the monster army would know how to distinguish them ...
''Alright, now that I''ve finished introducing the demon generals, let''s take a look at the person who tried to cross the bridge ...
She was dressed in a fitting and valiant outfit, with an ancient-looking longsword at her waist. She had a lithe and graceful figure, and a murderous aura that was as cold as ice.
A gust of wind swept across, stirring up a faintyer of dust. The man seemed to be walking through the smoke and fog, but his aura ... Made people unable to look away.
"Who are you?" As she approached, a soldier at the bridgehead raised his shield to block her attack (all soldiers at the outpost were equipped with shields, while the soldiers usually only held weapons) and shouted.
"I''m going to participate in the martialpetition. " RUO Yu didn''t answer his question, but told him why she hade.
Her tone was cold, and so were her eyes. For a moment, the corporal felt a little helpless and didn''t know how to respond.
"Another one ..." At this moment, iron rat''s voice was heard. He slowly walked over from the bridge."Let me see ..." As he walked over, he sized RUO Yu up from head to toe."I don''t know you."
"So what?" RUO Yu continued.
"Master Yuan l Zhi has passed down the order ..." Iron rat''s attitude was also quite calm."The people whoe to participate in the martialpetition must not be too weak in one-on-onebat, or it will be a killjoy ... So, we have to be responsible for blocking those small fish outside." He paused for a moment."If I know you and have an understanding of your strength, I can naturally decide whether to let you cross the bridge immediately. "It''s a pity ... I don''t know you ..." He turned around and looked at the hobgoi and the bull demon in the distance."Brothers, have you seen this guy before?"
The two of them did not speak, only silently shaking their heads.
"Hmm ..." Iron rat looked at RUO Yu and said,"then there''s no other way ... You have to prove your strength first before you can go over."
"Is killing you a proof?" he asked. RUO Yu used a calm tone and asked this question without thinking.
"Hehe ..." Iron rat sneered."Don''t worry ... I''m not done yet ..." He raised his hand and pointed behind him."You can choose one of them to be your opponent. As long as you can exchange ten moves with either of us and not be defeated, you can cross the bridge." When he said this, he still looked very rxed."Of course ... If you can really kill me, that''s even better. The others will definitely not make things difficult for you. They will immediately let you cross the bridge. That''s because ... King Yuan l Zhi loves the strong. "
The demon generals under Yuan l Zhi were not afraid of death. As long as Yuan l Zhi was still alive, they could use the power of the Demon King to resurrect, so they were all a bit unafraid of death.
"Then I choose you." RUO Yu replied impatiently,"can I do it now?"
"Hehe ... Good choice. I''m the weakest of the three of us." Iron ratughed. He raised the spear in his hand and got into a fighting posture.
Rebuking
The only response he got was the cry of a sword.
The soul moved, and the sword arrived.
RUO Yu had used the advanced ability of [extreme efficiency],[limited burst], to free her right hand from the start.
This sword was fast, urate, and heavy.
The de of the sword fell from the perfect angle. It was simple and direct, without any skill.
There were no unnecessary techniques, nor were there any external sword auras. All the power was concentrated in the sword.
Bang Bang Bang
With a golden ring, the spear rose and the demonic shadow retreated.
After one move, iron rat''s expression suddenly changed and he quickly retreated several feet. His trembling hands and the cold sweat on his forehead were a Testament to the power of the sword.
The hundred-eyed demon and the bull demon, who had lost interest in the fight, instantly perked up and looked at the woman with the sword warily.
"Who the hell is this guy ..." Iron rat, who had regained his posture, muttered to himself in shock,"if I hadn''t instinctively blocked it with my spear, that sword just now ... Would have cut me in two ..."
In this scenario, most of Yuan l Zhi''s demon generals were experienced and knowledgeable. They had fought with many experts from different universes and nes, and had died at the hands of those people more than once. As long as it was a slightly more powerful character, the demon generals would have an impression of them. Therefore, after receiving RUO Yu''s attack, tie Shu was surprised ... This female swordsman was at least a quasi-first-rate master, and he actually didn''t know her?
"I see ..." RUO Yu''s voice interrupted iron rat''s thoughts."You''re stronger than I thought ... I might not be able to kill you within ten moves."
"You ... Don''t get carried away!" RUO Yu''s attitude infuriated iron rat."I was just careless. If I get serious ..."
"Don''t be so stubborn~" suddenly, another voice joined their conversation andughed."Even I can see that you''re scared to death~"
"Who is it?" The sound came from iron rat''s side. At this moment, iron rat was like a bird startled by the mere twang of a bow. Even the slightest movement of the grass and wind made him extremely nervous.
"Ningning''s Ninjutsu!" A soft moan was heard, and two cold glints appeared.
Iron rat''s reaction wasn''t slow either. He immediately brandished his spear and knocked away the two shurikens that were shot at him.
"Tsk ... An annoying fellow hase." When the figure of the other party appeared in the light, iron rat already knew his identity.
In the next second, a female ninja wearing a white short-sleeved shirt with her hands and feet wrapped in silk appeared in front of the crowd. She said to RUO Yu,""Yo, thisdy, you''re pretty good. How about youe with me?"
Her tone of voice was very charming, with a strong sense of an older sister. However, her appearance looked like a young girl. She had short hair, a hot figure, and even her voice was delicate. It was hard to imagine that such a "cute" woman was actually a cold Ninja in her setting.
RUO Yu looked at the other party and considered for two seconds. Then ..."Sure." He gave a concise andprehensive answer.
"Hehe ... This child doesn''t seem to like to talk much." Ningning said with a smile.
After saying this, she turned back to look at iron rat.""Hey, you annoying fellow over there, can you make way? Our strength should be enough to participate in the martialpetition, right?"
They were right, but ... Iron rat had been angered by them, so they had to save some face.
"Hmph ... You''re pretty confident." Iron rat said coldly,"you''re just a spy. You can do assassinations and eavesdropping, but the martial artspetition is a head-on contest ... What are you doing here?"
"What does it have to do with you?" Ningning replied,"are you going to move or not?"
"So what if I don ''t?" As iron rat spoke, he waved his hand and made a gesture to the back. The hundreds of mo soldiers understood and took advantage of the situation to get into formation and close in ......
"What''s wrong? Are you going to disobey the orders of your King?" Ningning asked.
"Ha ..." Iron ratughed. He mimicked her mature tone and replied,"what does it have to do with you?"
"You ..." Ningning was angry, but she didn''t dare to face so many mo soldiers.
Just as she was considering if she should call RUO Yu to retreat with her ... A poem''s name was heard from the horizon ...
"Raise your head high, thousands of Hills away, proud of the wind; It''s lonely at the top to find an opponent to discuss the sword with. "
Chapter 774 The Unparalleled Martial Competition (6)(Chapter Preview)
"This ... The name of this poem is ..." Before the person who recited the name of the poem appeared, iron rat was already drenched in cold sweat.
His eyes darted around and his body tensed up. He clearly had not seen the enemy yet, but he was already extremely nervous, as if the other party would appear in front of him at any time.
Wuwuwuwu
A momentter, he heard a soft sound.
An exceptional figure appeared in front of the troops of the Yao mo Army.
The neer was dressed in white and had white hair. His face was like jade, and he had an extraordinary aura.
The cold and reticent [wind mark] did not even need to attack. Just standing in front of the enemy was enough to make the enemy unable to move.
One could see his extraordinary cultivation.
"Damn it ..." Iron rat''s hand unconsciously clenched his weapon, and he thought to himself, a guy as strong as a monster hase ...
"Ah~so it''s uncle Feng." After seeing wind mark, Ningning was relieved. She turned to RUO Yu and said,"miss, you don''t have to worry now. Uncle Feng is very reliable."
"I know ..." RUO Yu replied. As she spoke, she had already kept her sword.
It was obvious that li Ruoyu was familiar with the characters in the Thunderbolt series. When Feng bujue first met RUO Yu and Xiao Ling, he had once mocked the two nicknames, passing rain andughing soul, for having a ''Thunderbolt'' feel to them. His spection was indeed correct. RUO Yu hade up with the nickname ording to Thunderbolt''s style, which showed how much she liked this series.
"Demonic stream sword, wind mark." RUO Yu continued,"he is one of the three legendary swordsmen of the demon Realm."
"Oh, so uncle Feng is such a famous person." Ningning didn''t know wind mark that well. She had only seen him a few times on the battlefield.
"Hey! The one surnamed Feng ... Could it be that you''re going to participate in the martialpetition?" On the other side, iron rat finally gathered his courage and said something to wind mark.
Wind mark only replied with two words,""Get out of the way."
His tone was cold, and his eyes were filled with contempt. The word "move aside" made the monster soldiers retreat subconsciously.
"Tsk ..." Iron rat gritted his teeth and said,"okay ... Okay ... You''re strong enough to cross the bridge anyway ..." As he spoke, he looked at Ningning and Ruoyu behind wind mark."But ... Those two guys ..."
"What?" Wind mark interrupted iron rat with a questioning tone.
This "hmm," if you want to interpret it in detail, I think it should be tranted as Yingluo, are you F * cking courting death? Why don''t you quickly shut your mouth and make way for me?
Of course, a master like uncle Feng would not say such lines. Even brother Jue rarely did.
The truly strong did not need to speak too much. They only needed to use short questions orments tomunicate with their opponents ... For example,"not bad,""you did your best,""the world is dirty again," and so on. The calmer you spoke, the more it showed that you were powerful.
"Uh ... Okay ... Let ... Let them go ..." Iron rat''s timidity was revealed. Under the pressure of wind mark, he could only obediently make a hand gesture to his subordinates behind him, asking them to let them go.
RUO Yu and Ningning followed wind mark and crossed the suspension bridge.
"Hmph ... You can only be arrogant now ..." After they had gone far away, iron rat muttered angrily,"in front of King Yuan l Zhi, the demonic stream sword is useless ..."
Then, he turned to look at Feng bujue.
After the battle at the Rocky Hill, he had eavesdropped on the conversation between Xiao Tan and the other two NPCs, and he had a general understanding of the martial artspetition.
As the wastnd outside the Rocky hills was very open, there was not much cover for him to hide in, so he did not continue to follow the three people.
After Xiao Tan and the others left, brother Jue appeared.
"Hmm ... Let me sort out the situation ..." When Feng bujue walked out of the Rocky Hill, he was still repeating the information he had just heard."The arena of the martial arts tournament is built right below ancient will city, and that area is protected by a barrier. It is impossible to enter from the air. To enter ... You have to go through four drawbridges guarded by demon soldiers and demon generals. The basic condition for crossing the bridge is...The demon general guarding the bridge must acknowledge my strength. "
As he pondered, he headed in the direction of ancient records city (as long as he looked up at the sky, he could see the floating Demon City, so he didn''t have to worry about getting lost):"As a traveler from another world, my reputation here is undoubtedly zero ... If I want to cross the bridge, I will have to fight with the demon general. "If the demon generals guarding the bridge are also''mon-faced generals '', then their strength is probably not much different from the flood Dragon just now ..." He licked his lips and exhaled."Ah ... I feel like this scenario is a bit difficult. Just'' participating ''in the martial artspetition already has a considerable threshold. I''m not worried about the others ... But can flower, who just reached level 40, pass the demon general ..."
Bang!
Just as brother Jue was on his way, something happened!
A deep gunshot was heard, and a golden light shot out.
[Name: Holy arbitration]
Skill Card attribute: active skill, permanent
"Skill type: shooting
[Effect: shoots out an attack with divine power, causing great damage to the target after contact. (Must be activated by a rifle-type weapon, and there must be at least one bullet in the gun.)
Consumption: 800 stamina points
Learning requirement: marksmanship A
[Note: it can be used on spirits to deal 200% damage to evil spirit creatures. Hitting the Holy Spirit will restore its health points.]
"F * ck ..." Before Feng bujue heard the gunshot, he had already reacted to it (the speed of the Holy judgement was faster than the speed of sound). Other than cursing out of instinct, he also activated body enhancement spell and twisted his body at super speed to perform the ssic action of bending his knees and leaning back to dodge the bullet.
At the same time, on a small hill one kilometer away ...
"Hmph ... No wonder it''s the zero-time difference calction ..." Gu Xiaoling saw the expected scene through the scope of the sniper rifle."He can even dodge bullets."
As she spoke, she removed a bullet shell and calmly fired another shot.
Bang!
It was still [holy judgement], and it was the same as the previous attack.
"Again?" After the first shot, Feng bujue already knew the enemy''s location, so it was not that difficult to hide for the second shot.
However, Xiao Ling was using an A-level skill, after all. No matter how powerful brother Jue was, he had to use body enhancement spell to barely Dodge it. With his own physical skills, it was impossible for him to avoid such an attack.
"Okay ... It''s almost time to be tricked ..." After Ling fired the second shot, she calmly aimed again and fired a third shot ...
Bang!
The same skill, the same method of attack, but different results.
This time, Feng bujue did not manage to dodge the bullet.
When the golden light approached his forehead, he realized that the speed of the third spear had changed.
All of this happened too quickly. Brother Jue did not even have time to take out death poker, so he could not block it with his shield. The only thing he could do ... Was to lean back as much as possible and use his arms to block this attack that he could no longer avoid.
BOOM!
The deafening explosion announced that the [holy judgement] had hit its target.
A smile appeared on Gu Xiaoling''s lips, but she did not let her guard down because she knew ... Feng bujue was definitely not dead.
"As expected, the system notification didn''te ..." Ling looked through the scope at the cloud of dust in the distance and muttered,"if it''s the regimentmander ... He must have used the dust from the explosion to do something ..."
Thinking of this, she raised her gun and looked at the sky ...
As expected, Feng bujue was already in the sky, and he was heading toward Xiao Ling at an extremely high speed.
At that moment, brother Jue''s two forearms were a bloody mess, and his Life Points had dropped by more than fifty percent. Logically speaking, the best option would be to either escape or heal.
However, brother Jue endured the pain and chose to charge at the enemy without hesitation ...
"It could at least kill someone half-dead, but it only blew up your two forearms ..." Ling appeared unhurried. She quickly took out two Uzis from her bag and stood up."It must be [Artemis ''embrace] that saved your life ..." As she spoke, the two submachine guns in her hands spat out tongues of fire.
"Tsk ... You found out so quickly." Seeing that, Feng bujue activated body enhancement spell again and moved back and forth in the air to avoid the dense barrage of bullets.
As expected of the regimentmander ... I realized that I was using ''special ammunition'' before I even fired ... Ling thought to herself, if it were anyone else, they would probably think that a high-speed submachine gun wouldn''t be equipped with expensive special ammunition and would treat it as a normal bullet.
It is indeed enhanced ammunition ... If I had taken it for granted that those were normal bullets and used Artemis ''embrace to nullify the special effects of normal bullets to take them head-on ... I would have been shot full of holes by now ... On the other hand, brother Jue, who was leaping in the air, thought to himself, damn it ... A nouveau riche is a nouveau riche. This way of shooting ... I''m losing a few Yuan every second ...
The battle between the two of them was not just a contest of strength, but also a game of psychology and wisdom.
They could all think of strange strategies that ordinary people couldn''t react to, and they could also see through strange strategies that ordinary people couldn''t react to. The most important thing was ... They understood each other''s abilities. This meant that it was almost impossible to win by surprise.
Thus, in this battle, whoever was at a disadvantage first would most likely be the one who would lose in the end ...
Right now, brother Jue was in such a disadvantageous situation. If he really lost in the end, there would be two reasons for his loss: First, the environment here was more advantageous to a marksman yer, and he could not find the other party before they could find him. Secondly, because he had been "in seclusion" for too long, he had no idea about the new equipment, new skills, and character growth that Gu Xiaoling had obtained during this time.
For example, the third shot that suddenly elerated ... It was designed based on brother Jue''sck of information.
[Name: Heavenly Peach half-spit message]
[Type: Weapon]
[Rarity: perfect]
[Attack: strong]
[Attribute: none]
[Special effect: miracle strike]
Equipment requirement: marksmanship A
[Note: This is an old Soviet-made rifle without any optical aiming equipment, but a sniper hero used it to create a miraculous record of 32 days of singlebat, 442 shots, 214 deaths, and no damage to himself. Many yearster, this gun reappeared in the world. There was a line of words engraved on the body of the gun: "we are all sharpshooters. Every bullet will kill an enemy."
It was not that brother Jue had not seen the special effect of little Ling''s weapon before, but ... He could not judge the effect based on the words ''miracle strike'' alone, so he had suffered a great loss.
"Ha ... They''re stilling over ..." Five or six secondster, the first magazines of the two Uzis were almost empty. Although Ling could almost seamlessly connect the shots with her cross-shooting technique and superb reloading skills, the reduction in the barrage was inevitable.
Feng bujue took this opportunity to use his self-created moonwalk: sh. At the cost of taking three to four bullets, he opened up a bloody path and closed the distance between them in one go.
However, little Ling still looked confident."Guild leader, the real killing move ... Is just about to begin."
"Ah ... Good job." Feng bujue replied.
In this dangerous battle, the two of them could still talk to each other easily, even praising each other. This was also a reflection of their psychological quality ...
Kacha Kacha Kacha Kacha
In the next second, the sound of metal shing could be heard ...[Moonsplitter] and [meteor] were used.
In this battle, Xiao Ling fully utilized her advantage as a gunner, effectively using "every minute''s distance" between her and her opponent. Every time Feng bujue got closer, he would have to pay a price, and his situation was getting more and more dangerous.
"Hmm ... Her [moonsplitter] and [meteor] have automatic calibration. In addition, her shooting mastery is also at grade A. At this distance, it''s almost impossible to avoid her bullets. We can only think of a way to defend ourselves." In the face of adversity, Feng bujue''s brain started to work at full speed. His thinking speed that was beyond the limit caused everything before him to stop."But my hand is already crippled, so I can''t use any items, and I can''t use death poker ... Artemis ''embrace can''t be immune to her special Frostfire bullet either. At most, it will only reduce some damage ..." He thought about it and nced at the game menu."Earlier, I lost a lot of health from holy judgement." The injury on my hand and the [body enhancement spell] are also slowly reducing my life Points. The 19% Life Points I have left can onlyst ... Two shots. "
Feng bujue''s estimation was very urate. The attributes aside, the basic attack power of both of Xiao Ling''s sorcery weapons was extremely strong. With the defense of the equipment alone, it was impossible to defend against both. At such a distance, even if the bullet did not hit a vital spot, one shot would cause Feng bujue to lose 7% to 9% of his Life Points. After blocking two shots, Feng bujue, who only had a single-digit health left, would definitely die.
"If I can''t use my hands, then I can''t retrieve anything from my inventory ... If I can''t retrieve anything, then naturally, I can''t get life Points potions ... Without life Points, body enhancement spell will have to stop ... And without the support of super speed, at this distance of seven to eight meters, she can do whatever she wants to myst drop of health ..." Feng bujue had already predicted what would happen next in his heart."Then ... The only hope of turning the tables is between these two shots ..."
The pain and desperation did not have any negative effect on him. Instead, it made his mind clear and his thoughts gushed out like a spring."I have three seconds to end this battle ... If she''s still alive after three seconds, I''ll lose. In other words ...... I have to insta-kill my opponent. " Thinking up to this point, he had alreadye to a conclusion."With my current body posture, the distance between me and her, and this state of being in a higher position ... I only have one skill to choose from, and I''m afraid that this is the only skill I have ... That can forcefully kill a level 46 yer from the front."
Seeing this, I''m sure you all havee to a conclusion.
That''s right ...[Qi cannon]!
Feng bujue''s thoughts were like lightning, and all the analysis waspleted in an instant. After making up his mind, he trembled as he raised his bloodied and scorched hands to his eyes. He bent his fingers as much as he could, using his hands to form a trapezoidal "frame" and aimed at Xiao Ling.
"Qi cannon?" Ling reacted quickly. She knew that brother Jue did not have much time left, so she was ready to bet everything on this."Hmph ... Stop dreaming ..."
In this life-and-death situation, Xiao Ling didn''t act rashly or impulsively. She knew very well ... The one who could not afford to be dragged into this was Feng bujue.
Therefore, as the two guns fired, Xiao Ling''s figure suddenly moved ... She tried to escape the Qi Cannon''s attack range.
"Hmph ... Too na?ve ..." Feng bujueughed. Even though the two bullets had already hit him and his Life Points had dropped to four percent ... He still smiled like a winner.
BOOM!
In less than half a second, the Qi cannon was fired.
The violent energy had created a deep hole in the ground where Xiao Ling was.
[yer,ughing soul, has died.] The system notification announced brother Jue''s victory.
However, he had no time to celebrate. The first thing he did was to remove the body enhancement spell and descend from the sky.
After hended on the ground, the Qi Cannon''s effect on the caster was still there, and it gave brother Jue a sense of powerlessness and dizziness. However, Feng bujue gritted his teeth and slowly knelt down (he was afraid that he would lose health if he fell to the ground).
"Potions, potions ..." As if he was reminding himself what to take, he repeated these two words. In a situation where his head was heavy, this kind of psychological hint might be useful.
Enduring the pain, Feng bujue ced his injured arm into the inventory. This action caused him to lose another 1% of his health.
It took brother Jue a full ten seconds before he managed to pull out the bottle of survival potion from his inventory.
"Phew ... I''m saved ..." Finally, with only 1% of his blood left, he drank the medicine and his life was extended.
Chapter 775 The Unparalleled Martial Competition (7)(Chapter Preview)
The moment the system notification sounded, other than brother Jue, all the yers instinctively opened the game menu.
...
The first one to die ... Isughing soul ... Seven kills thought to himself, of all the marksman yers I know, she''s definitely one of the top three, and she''s very intelligent. Who killed her? was it an NPC or ..."
...
"It can''t be?" Flower was also deeply shocked."Ling actually died so early ... What did she encounter?"
...
"Phew ..." Xiao Tan, on the other hand, heaved a sigh of relief."That''s great ... I don''t have to fight Xiao Ling face to face anymore. Ll~"
...
"Hmm ..." RUO Yu''s face was as dark as water as she thought to herself, Ling is definitely not the kind of person who would provoke an NPC and get killed. To be able to kill her so quickly ... It must be bujue ...
In fact, her reasoning was a little extreme. After all, there were many strong yers in this scenario. If the yer was not careful, there was still a chance that they would be killed instantly, but ... Her conclusion was indeed in line with the truth.
...
On the other hand ...
"Ah ... I''ve finally recovered." When Feng bujue stood up from the ground, his hands had already recovered."Thankfully, I have Xu like a forest with me, or else I would be in trouble ..."
In the past few minutes, he had endured the excruciating pain and put his festered arm into his inventory to take out a life point recovery potion with great difficulty. Then, after recovering a certain amount of HP, he did it again ... At the cost of ayer of skin and flesh, he took out "Lin" from the five orbs from his inventory and activated the item''s special effect.
After listening to the advice of count of script and King moonlit, brother Jue already knew ... The ''unknown'' special effect of this Pearl that ''contained the power of rhythm'' was ''instantly heal the target''s injuries (cooldown time: 24 hours; Only limited to external wound healing and limb repair; Unable to remove debuffs such as disease, curse, poison)]
All in all, this was an enhanced version of the hemostatic potion that could be used repeatedly. In terms of ability to remove debuffs, it was not as good as [SCP 500], and in terms of healing ability, it was not as good as [fairy bean]. However, it was a reliable support item, and it was better than nothing.
For example, in the current situation, Xu like Lin had saved brother Jue''s life. If he did not have this item with him, he would have to drag his injured arms and continue the game while losing Life Points ...
"Phew ... This little girl is indeed difficult to deal with ..." At this time, Feng bujue finally had the time to sigh at the battle with Xiao Ling."If she was there during the battle for S1, lute''s group of Level 3 and Level 4 subordinates would have all died in her hands ..."
His thoughts weren''t without reason. In S1, the number of marksman yers that made it to the finals was pathetically small. There wasn''t even a single yer who was a pure marksman. This was because, in theter stages of the game, there were many experts. It was very difficult to advance by using a pure marksman, who was helpless once he got close to the opponent. For example, the Swan, who was a dual-cultivator of marksmanship and spirit magic, also had to struggle to reach the finals.
"Fine ... It''s worth it to pay a price if I can get rid of this powerful enemy who can kill people from a thousand meters away as soon as possible." "But ..." Feng bujue mumbled,"I have a feeling ... The opponents in this scenario, other than flower, are not easy to deal with ... RUO Yu, Xiao Tan, seven kills ... All of them have a chance of winning against me. There''s no need to talk about the strength of the NPCs ... Under the situation where both sides don''t go all out, flood Dragon, who has amon face, can fight on par with the sword King twelve haters, or even slightly better ... Then ping Qingsheng, Daji and the other unparalleled demon generals should be at least at the ''three Xiantian'' level ..."
With that in mind, Feng bujue felt that the situation was getting more and more dangerous. As he continued on his journey, he could not help but start to n some sinister strategies in his mind ...
...
He looked at the other side.
Miss an, the level 40 top medic specialist yer, flowerbed on the stone, had also arrived at a suspension bridge.
The three generals on the bridge were [Yijin zhentian],[zombie], and [Night de God].
It was also a short, fat, thin, and giant trio.
"Ah ... It''s you three." Yijin zhentian mutteredzily after seeing who it was.
The ''three of you'' he was referring to was not flower den, but the three people who were with flower den.
The three of them were unparalleled generals, and ... They were all young, upright, handsome, powerful, and somewhat "stupid."
First ce,''justice is stubborn'', Deputy Director Ma Chao.
He was wearing a helmet with frosty deers ''horns on it, with a white tassel at the back. He was wearing an iron leaf armor with a ring of white silk. He was wearing a white robe and a green velvet belt. He wore a pair of thin copper boots and held the Dragon riding spear in his hand.
In terms of physical appearance ... His face was pink, his eyes were like shooting stars, he had the body of a Tiger, the arms of an ape, and the waist of a Wolf.
The Five Tiger Generals truly lived up to their reputation.
The second one was the "moronic righteous" Takayama Nagae Ken.
He was wearing a white YinYang master''s robe with a warrior''s armor from the Warring States period inside. He wore a specially made horned helmet with arge "love" character made of metal in front of the hat. In his right hand was a divine straight Imperial Sword, and in his left hand was a stack of talisman papers.
In terms of appearance, there was a saying that ... A pair of eyes that shot out cold stars, and two curved eyebrows that were as clear as paint.
Civil and military, both intelligent and brave.
In third ce,"shingyi pretty boy" Asai Nagatsu.
He wore a sharp, tempered, golden horned helmet on his head. He was wearing a green and blue battle robe, and his limbs were covered in dark-colored armor. He had a purple and white belt around his waist, a pair of metal boots on his feet, and eight thousand halberds in his hand.
He had a white face without any hair, his teeth were bright, his body was strong and his long hair was flowing.
A winner in life would have many children and grandchildren.
These three were the famous "love and justice trio" from the "unparalleled OROCHI" series. Together under the banner of "justice," they were the three idol-type righteous men who punished evil and eliminated evil, respected the old and loved the young.
Of course ... Their strength was not bad. For example, MA Mengqi, an honest young man who dared to fight Xu Chu and Zhang Fei one-on-one, was definitely a top-tier master among the unparalleled generals.
"Yuan l Zhi''s minions, hurry up and make way!" Facing the iing Yijin zhentian, nagawa koutaru took the lead and shouted.
"I don''t mind letting the three of you go ..." Yijin zhentian said as he turned to Hua Jian,"who is this guy?" I don''t know her, and she''s dressed so strangely ..."
Indeed, the ck suit and long coat of Dr. Jackal was quite rare in this world. Feng bujue''s long suit was simr to Ling''s Special Forces uniform, both too'' modern ''. Inparison, RUO Yu and Xiao Tan''s clothes did not look out of ce because there were many peerless generals who were dressed in ancient western clothing.
"This Lord is also going to participate in the martialpetition." Before Hua Jian could reply, Ma Chao spoke first.
Asai Nagatsu chimed in."Master Hanashima is an unparalleled warrior with super strength. He healed brother Ma Chao''s foot injury with just a lift of his hand. He''s much more brilliant than you demons."
"Uh ... Even if you tell me all this ..." Yijin zhentian''s eyes narrowed as he replied weakly,"I''ve never seen it with my own eyes ... Besides, those guys who y with healing spells don''t necessarily have strongbat abilities ..."
Even though Jin zhentian, Jiao, and tie Shu all looked the same, their personalities were different. It was obvious that Jin zhentian was a demon general with a good temper. He didn''t have the domineering aura of a flood Dragon or the ruthlessness of a Metal Rat. He was just azy fatty.
"Impudent!" Ma Chao stepped forward with his gun raised and shouted with his thick eyebrows and big eyes,"are you trying to point your sword at my benefactor? Then you''ll have to get past me first!"
"No need, Meng Qi." Asai nagashi also got into a fighting stance."I''ll defeat this guy!"
"Argh! This ... This was ''righteousness''! I''m also burning!" Nagawa shouzou was also invigorated."Let us fight alongside the Lords!"
"I say ..." At this moment, brother zombie (the slender, agile type) teleported to Yijin zhentian''s side and whispered in his ear,"let them pass ..." He raised his head and nced at the three of them with his single eye."... These three justice idiots are quite strong ... And ... Fighting with them ... Feels so embarrassing ..."
"Hmm ... That''s true ..." Yijin zhentian replied in a low voice. Then, he raised his head and looked at the four people in front of him,"sigh ... Alright then, since you''ve said so, please ..."
...
At the same time, on the other side of Wushuang in, beside the fire River.
"Who are you?" [Xiu tuo](another fellow that looked like a flood Dragon) asked as he sized up seven kills.
Seven kills, who was wearing the des uniform, looked like a passerby. The uniform of their club was very simple. They wore dark-colored clothes of moderate thickness. The material of the clothes was very tough and convenient for activities. In short ... Everything was to keep a low profile and be practical.
"I said, my name is seven kills." Seven kills replied calmly, neither obsequiously nor haughtily.
His mentality was very good. If Yingying didn''t have to fight, she wouldn ''t. If she really wanted to fight, I wasn''t afraid of you.
"That''s why I''m asking you ... Who is it?" "I''ve never heard of you,"Xiu tuo said. He turned around and looked at the other two demon generals behind him."Do you know this ''seven kills''?"
A secondter, both of them expressed their denial.
"Look, no one knows you." Shutuo shrugged and looked at seven kills."Judging from your appearance ... You''re probably just a Lackey ..." His logic was fine, but as an ordinary-looking man, he did not seem to have the right to criticize him."I''ll give you a piece of advice. If you can''t even beat Captain Hao, you should just go back."
"Heh ..." Qi Sha smiled."I think I can still beat Captain Jiao."
"Is that so ..." Xiu tuo continued,"how about this? let''s exchange a few moves. If you''re lucky enough to survive, I''ll let you pass."
"Sure," Seven kills said,"you attack first."
"What did you just say?" Xiu tuo froze for a moment, thenughed."Ha ... Hahaha ... Are you kidding me?" You''re using a weapon like a pair of boxing gloves, and you''re letting me, a spear user,''attack first''?" He shook his head and muttered,"an inch longer, an inch stronger. Have you heard of this saying? My zhinya (the effective attack range of both sides) is much longer than yours. Isn''t attacking first equivalent to bullying?"
"You seem to be quite righteous." Seven killsughed as well.
"Hehe ... That''s ..." Xiu tuo said smugly,"who do you think I am? Everyone in the far Lu Army knows that I, Lord Xiu tuo, am a true man. "
"Then, I''ll help you out." Seven kills replied.
When he said this ... His tone gradually turned cold, and the look in his eyes changed.
Xiu tuo was also keenly aware of this and immediately assumed a defensive posture."Oh? You''re quite arrogant ..."
In an instant, the atmosphere around them ... Changed drastically!
Even the demon soldiers and generals behind Xiu tuo could feel this change.
On the wilderness, at the edge of the river of fire, evil clouds rolled and the fighting spirit soared.
Qi Sha''s eyes were burning with rapt attention. His fighting spirit burst forth as he suddenly attacked, sting out a Swift fist.
Xiu tuo held his breath and gathered his consciousness. His demonic Qi burned high as he raised his spear to block the attack.
"Four forms of the hundred puppets. Deste bite!"
"Block seriously!"
In an instant, the fist and spear collided, and two strange lights shed ...
[Name: four forms of a hundred puppets] [Barren bite]
Skill Card attribute: active skill, permanent
"Skill Type: Combat"
[Effect: twist your left knee and your upper body to deliver a side hook (30 second cooldown)]
Consumption: 100 stamina points
Learning requirement: fighting B
[Remark: the basic form of the Kusanagi-Ryu ancient dance can bebined with a hundred and twenty-five forms. Seven rose, hundred and twenty seven styles. Eight luminaries, one hundred and twenty-eight moves. Nine injuries external style. [Break.]
This was a very simple move. In terms of power, it was not evenparable to [South duel flying dragon Fist], which could be learned at Level C fighting mastery (of course ... Flying dragon Fist consumed eight times more energy than it). In terms of speed, it was only moderate.
However, the reason why it was ssified as a [B] ss skill was because of its rich follow-up changes ...
Those who were proficient in fighting games all understood that if they wanted to fight well, they had to use a super kill. If they wanted to win ... They had to rely on a bo" made up of many ordinary moves. For a person who still had a lot of health left, it was not scary to be hit by a super kill, but if he was hit by barren''s bite ... He would have to break out in cold sweat, because the next time he could move, he might only have a sliver of health left.
BOOM!
A loud explosion sounded, and the two figures stopped in their tracks.
Qi Sha''s right fistnded on the spear. His right hand was trembling, and Xiu tuo''s spear-wielding hands were also trembling.
"Can I cross the bridge now?" Qi Sha asked in a deep voice.
"Hmm ..." Xiu tuo muttered in a low voice. He extended his arm, pushed the spear, and jumped back."Please ..."
"Many thanks." Seven kills even greeted the other party politely. Then, he waved his hands and walked over with his head held high.
The demon soldiers at the bridge saw himing and retreated, making way for him.
"He''s a good man ..." Xiu tuo looked at seven kills ''back and said a line that was filled with gentleness.
The exchange of moves just now seemed to have a head but no tail, but in fact, the winner had already been decided.
If Xiu tuo didn''t have more than thirty percent of his strength, then he would have lost. This was because ... If Qi Sha wanted to, he could use his left fist at any time to strike, and then another ... And another ... Within five strikes, Xiu tuo''s posture would be dispelled, and his body would be destroyed. In the end, he would take a solid blow.
Although taking this blow didn''t mean that he had lost the entire battle (Xiu tuo could still recover from the disadvantage through means such as his unparalleled awakening), he had undoubtedly suffered in this first round of confrontation.
Of course ... In reality, seven kills did notplete thebo.
In a situation where both of them were well aware of the situation, there was no need to do things so ruthlessly. After the punch, he asked ..."Can I cross the bridge now?" This way, you can get off the stage, I can achieve my goal, and save some stamina points ... It''s a win-win situation.
"Phew ... Another powerful guy hase ..." When seven kills ''figure gradually disappeared, Xiu tuo muttered thoughtfully,"this martialpetition ... Will be interesting."
...
On the other side, Wang Tanzhi, Sword King twelve grudges, and Zhao Yun had finally arrived at a suspension bridge.
Fortunately or unfortunately, this suspension bridge was special because it faced the main entrance of guzhi city, so Daji (Lu Zhi didn''t participate in such trifles) arranged an unparalleled demon general to guard it.
The man was wearing a full set of ck armor from the Warring States period. There was a huge Golden Crescent horn embedded in the front of his helmet. There was a strange Western long knife at his waist, which looked like a knife and a sword at the same time. A pair of flintlocks were hidden under the cloak behind him.
The most prominent feature on him was probably the eye patch with an emblem on his right eye.
"You must be joking!" When he saw Xiao Tan, Ida used his voice and tone that was very close to'' shouting ''to yell,"who is this guy? This young master won''t let this kind of unknown trash harass Yuan l Zhi!"
"Ah ... You called me ''trash'' right in front of me ..." Xiao Tan had a good temper, so he was not really angry. He just continued toin."Even though I really want to argue, I feel like I have no chance of winning if we fight ..."
"The one-eyed Dragon who''s willing to be the Demon King''s Lackey ... Your only remaining eye, was it also blinded by the Demon King''s power?" Twelve swords questioned.
"Shut up!" Ida said,"you outsiders don''t understand Yuan l Zhi at all. Don''t judge him!"
"Humph ..." Sword King snorted,"fine ... I won''t argue with you about this." He pointed at Xiao Tan."I''m asking you, can''t you tell ... That this young man has an extraordinary Foundation?"
"Ha?" Ida was stunned."He ... What?"
Actually, even Sword King could not tell how ''extraordinary'' Xiao Tan ''s'' Foundation ''was. He was just using the fact that he was more cultured to make it seem more mysterious.""It''s fine if you can''t tell ... Just let us pass. "
"Ha?" Ida was the kind of person ... Who might not be very smart, but was very difficult to fool, and he had a fiery temper. This young master doesn''t understand!" As he spoke, he pulled out the knife."You." He pointed his knife at Xiao Tan."You want to participate in the martialpetition, right? Alright ... Let this young master test your tolerance first!"
Chapter 776 Early Month Trailer: 1502(Chapter Preview)
Hello everyone, it''s time for the new month notice, which may be written 12 times a year.
"First of all, I would like to thank everyone for your support in the annual voting. Although I didn''t win any awards in the end, I''m still very happy.
Thriller Paradise''s votes were clean, and it had a clear conscience. It was also ranked quite high on the overall leaderboard, and I was very proud of it.
Every vote of yours is of great significance, far more important than data and results. Thank you again.
Following that, I still have to give a quick summary ofst month''s updates ... I sessfully achieved full attendance again in January, which is truly worthy of celebration. In order to celebrate, I decided to stop updating for two days.
I''m sure everyone has already raised their middle fingers at the screen. Even if they don''t raise their hands, they have raised their middle fingers in their hearts. So, I''m going to tell you some good news to calm everyone down.
That was ... Theic version of Thriller Paradise was about to be released. If nothing unexpected happened ... In March, it would be serialized in the "goodics" magazine.
I don''t know much at the moment, but like everyone else, I''m looking forward to it after adjusting my limit ...
Alright, next up was the official content of the ''trailer''.
As you can see, I''ve upgraded "Thunderbolt martialpetition" to "unparalleled martialpetition," and I''m in the middle of writing it. How will the plot unfold ...?
Should I pretend to be mysterious and say ''please look forward to it''? Or should he honestly say "even I don''t know ..."
"In short, the plot of this script will be mainly fighting and funny. As the script goes on, I will list the detailed character data of all the members of underworld frontline one by one to pave the way for the next stage of ''S2 for the top''.
The story of S2 would be bigger and moreplicated than S1 ''s. The four pir gods, the anomalies, the higher-beings with unknown standpoints, and the various powers from heaven and hell would all appear.
p The team battle in Hell''s frontline that I''ve always wanted to write about can finally be put into practice ...
As for when S2 would begin and end, only the God of hakutsu ... Oh, no... The God of novels would know.
That was the forecast for the beginning of February. Three days and two sleeps wished everyone a Happy New Year in advance.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 777 The Unparalleled Martial Competition (8)(Chapter Preview)
The domineering one-eyed man.
A low-profile and gentle assassin.
The spear that was umting power in the chamber faced the sword that was hidden in the sleeve.
Facing the unparalleled demon general, how could Wang Tanzhi deal with him?
That ... Was a problem.
To answer this question, we need to see something first ...
Wang Tanzhi, level 46
Title: [de of freedom] title ability: Death dance.
35880000/46000000, skill points: 1087 game coins: 4256000
[Specializations: general ability A, workmanship D, sleuthing A, fighting A, marksmanship D, medical treatment D, sorcery C, summoning F]
[Inventory (12/30): baisang''s Flying Horse doll (self-brought dancing snow), miner''s hat, Winchester grapeshot, Life Points recovery potions rge) X5, Life Points recovery potions (medium) X5, hemostatic bandage X5, anti-poison Agent X5, anti-freezing Liquid X5, burn medicine X5, titanium alloy golden ham, Glock 19, dog whistle.]
[Equipment: Atal''s touch, energy-charged Tri-edged bay, Meow Meow''s wrath, missaglias shin guard, missaglias handguard, missaglias chest te, missaglias shoulder te]
[Storage room (2/10): x20 experience card (24 hours) x30, x20 game coins card (24 hours) x30]
Skill bar (11/12):[demonic bat ghostly shadow][guest''s illness without root mongyou][wind stops dust fragrant flowers are gone][reverse de spinning sh][horrifying shadow soul chasing][draw a cross to curse you][heaven and earth reversal Divine Art][magic piercing light cannon][Eagle Vision][boning knife technique][summoning spell to look at the small dog]
It was not hard to tell that the Xiao Tan now,pared to when he was S1, had a huge improvement.
First of all, let''s start with the title. The original [gales gales gales gales gales] had be [de of freedom], and the title ability had also changed from [marks left by gales] to [death dance].
[Name: death dance]
Special ability Type: Active
"Consumption: all life Points"
[Effect: by paying the price of life force, temporarily gain a portion of ck Lightning''s power to harvest your enemies]
[Remark: the will that burned for freedom bloomed at thest moment, like a beautiful dance, leading to the arrival of death.]
It was obvious that this was a suicidal move, and he wouldn''t use it unless it was a life-and-death situation. It was most suitable to be his trump card. If he still lost after using this move, he should be convinced of his loss.
Then, he looked at Xiao Tan''s mastery ...
p No matter how bad A yer''s skills were, they would be able to reach the level of A in general ability at level 45.
His mastery in machinery, shooting, and medicine were all at Level D, and they were basically all upgraded when he used items and firearms. Because to rise from D to C, one would need to use some ''high-quality'' skills or items. Therefore, masteries that had not been specially trained would usually be stuck at this level.
Xiao Tan''s two main skills, scouting andbat, had both been upgraded to level A. Needless to say,bat was one of the most important skills in the scenario, and the scouting ability was also very important. Take the fight between Feng bujue and Gu Xiaoling as an example ... Xiaoling, who had sleuthing mastery A, was able to spot the enemy earlier than brother Jue, who had sleuthing mastery C, and thus had the advantage.
As for the other two ... Even though they were not Xiao Tan''s strong points, as Xiao Tan tirelessly drew the ''crosses'' to curse others, his sorcery had reached C-level. As for his summoning mastery, he had sessfully unlocked it through a very basic summoning skill.
Now, let''s take a look at the three new skills that Xiao Tan had gained.
The first one ...
Name: Eagle Vision
Skill Card attribute: active skill, permanent
"Skill type: Scout
[Effect: after activation, the user''s senses will be enhanced. The user will be able to sense the connection between the user and everything around them through Eagle''s senses (continuous skill, five second cooldown)]
[Consumption: 12 stamina points per second]
[Learning requirement: sleuthing A]
[Note: This mysterious power is The Sixth Sense of humans of a certain bloodline. It is also proof that humans were created by the ''first civilization''. Although everyone had this potential, the descendants of humans who hade into contact with their creators had more necessary genes to activate this sense.]
This was a very good skill. When this skill was activated, Xiao Tan could read the emotions and intentions of the living creatures around him to a certain extent, find his way in the dark, and even ''see'' the clues or hidden items in the scenario.
Its low consumption and practical effects were worthy of being an [A] ss skill.
The second one ...
[Name: boning knife technique]
"Skill Card attribute: active skill, limited time avable (remaining time: 2532 minutes)]
"Skill Type: Combat"
[Effect: skin and flesh will be peeled off, leaving only bones behind (cooldown time: 80 minutes. Can only be activated when using a de-type weapon. It is ineffective againstrge targets)]
Consumption: 1000 stamina points
Learning requirement: fighting A
[Remark: legend has it that it was created by a chef at the Dragon Inn. It''s as fast as the wind and has amazing power. [No matter if it''s a human or a beast, they will be chopped up like hemp.]
Simr to how he had gotten his hands on the shadowlike seven feet and demonic light cannon, Feng bujue had ''learned'' this skill from an NPC. Initially, he wanted to y with [must-break defense de], but considering the limited number of skill slots and the fact that it was a ''limited time to use'' skill, he decided to give it to Xiao Tan.
The third one ...
[Name: summoning spell, Pixiu puppy]
Skill Card attribute: active skill, permanent
"Skill Type: Summoning
[Effect: randomly summon a normal puppy to fight for you (cooldown time: 40 minutes, Duration: 8 minutes, can only summon 1 puppy at a time)]
[Consumption: spiritual energy 15, a dog whistle]
Learning requirement: level 15, summoning mastery will be unlocked after learning it.
[Remark: dogs are human''s best friend.]
There wasn''t much to say. It was a skill that was learned purely to activate the summoning mastery. Every time, a different type of puppy was summoned. Most of them were pet dogs with littlebat power, and might not even be able to hurt ordinary people in the real world ... But they were not useless. When necessary (for example, two people were locked in two different rooms, and there was only a very narrow passage in the room), the puppy could help the yer deliver items.
Then ... After that, we should look at the new items and equipment that Xiao Tan had added.
First, he looked at the items in his inventory,[dog whistle], which he bought from the system store. It was just an ordinary whistle, and he bought it to activate the summoning mastery. The Glock 19 was a normal pistol that he had obtained from the scenario. The practicality of the firearm was obvious. Compared to the grapeshot gun, the time needed to prepare a pistol was shorter and easier to take out, carry, and hide, so Xiao Tan went to prepare one.
As for the [titanium Jinhua ham]... I got it from the horror nursery rhyme script. Believe it or not, it''s a piece of equipment.
[Name: titanium Jinhua ham]
[Type: Armor]
[Rarity: excellent]
[Defense: strong]
[Attribute: absorb]
[Special effect: resist physical damage below a certain level, extremely effective against shes]
Equipment requirement: general ability B
[Remark: this thunderous shield was created by two engineers after a bet. It was cast from titanium alloy and filled with several unknown metals. [Due to its irregr shape and excessive weight, it''s difficult to put it into actualbat, let alone mass production.]
The remarks on this equipment told us that not every bet would give birth to some kind of amazing invention (such as movies, gel, etc.). In most cases, the birth of something that would make people''s balls hurt ...
Other than that, the protective gear that Xiao Tan was wearing had changed from armor of withering, deerskin boots, and Wolf mane Greaves to the missaglias four-piece set.
Xiao Tan had spent more than 20000 skill points to buy these four pieces of armor from the thriller box. The breastte was perfect quality, and the other three were excellent quality. They even had a set effect.
[Name: missaglias set]
[Type: Armor]
[Rarity: perfect]
[Defense: strong]
[Attributes: reflect, buffer]
[Special effects: inherit all the special effects of the four missaglias]
Equip requirement: general ability A, sleuthing B, fighting B
[Remark: a light, solid,fortable, and reliable half-metal, half-leather armor. The exquisite handiwork, exquisite design, and material selection made it stand out from many other armors of the same kind. [The only drawback may be its expensive price.]
Although it was slightly inferior to the legendary "Altair suit" or "Batman suit," the special effects of this suit were still very powerful.
Fifteen seconds of walking on the wall (missaglias shin guard), slight increase in arm strength (missaglias armguard), slow down the stamina points consumption of all movement-type actions (missaglias chest te), and extended time in flight (missaglias shoulder te). These four special effects were very useful for Xiao Tan
That was Xiao Tan''s character data and the rted exnation.
At this point, you should have a better understanding of Wang Tanzhi''s currentbat power.
Other than that, there was something else that had to be mentioned. Actually, after the tournament in season 1, Xiao Tan had be a famous yer. Of course, he was not as well-known as brother Jue. Compared to the star yers from the big studios, he was still a distance away. However ... It was quite well-known and popr.
As for why ... The reason was simple. First, he was a strong yer who had made it into the top 50 of the first season. In the process of advancing, he had even eliminated long Aomin and seven kills, the two top yers of the knife''s edge. It was normal for him to attract some attention. Secondly, he was handsome and had a good temperament ...
Therefore ... No matter how one looked at it, Wang Tanzhi should be categorized as one of the ''top yers''.
Since he was a top-tier yer, he could do what Feng bujue, seven kills, li Ruoyu, and the others could do.
"He said something about wanting to test my tolerance ..." Xiao Tan looked at the daggers drawn Ida andughed bitterly."He just wants to exchange a few moves with me ..."
"What''s wrong?" Ida shouted,"you don''t even dare to draw your sword against others? Then why are you still participating in the martialpetition!"
"It''s not that we can''t exchange blows ..." Xiao Tan''s tone was still rtively calm, and it was a stark contrast to Ida''s loud voice."But ... I would like to ask,pared to that general ''Jiao'', which one is stronger?"
"What?" Ida was stunned for a moment, then burst intoughter."Hahahaha ..." Afterughing for a while, he suddenly shouted angrily,"stop joking! How dare youpare me to that kind of trash! Do you believe that this young master will Cut You Down?"
"Alright, I understand." Xiao Tan narrowed his eyes and nodded. Then he said,"then I''ll be Frank ..." At that moment, there was an almost imperceptible killing intent in his eyes."You are too strong ..." He paused."With my power, I can not ''exchange'' blows with someone as strong as you."
"Hmph ..." Ida sneered."Are you admitting your weakness? Well ... It''s important to know one''s own limits. Leave and I''ll spare your life. " As he spoke, he put away his sword and turned around, ready to leave.
"I haven''t finished." To his surprise, Xiao Tan continued.
"Nanni?" Ida zhengzong suddenly turned around and stared at him with a suspicious eye.
"I can ''t'' exchange blows ''with you because ..." Xiao Tan''s tone changed."Against an opponent of your level, all I can use ... Are sure-kill moves."
Chapter 778 The Unparalleled Martial Competition (9)(Chapter Preview)
"What did you just say?" Ida''s expression was like that of a tyrant. He raised his sword and charged forward."You brat ..."
"In any case ..." Xiao Tan was unmoved by the man''s power and continued with a serious expression."I''ll give you two choices ... One, if you can die without regrets, I''ll fight you. After I kill you, you have to promise that your men will let us pass. "Second, you can let us go over now. This way, everyone will be safe ..."
"Bastard!" Ida cut Xiao Tan off."How dare you look down on me!"
Ida was proud and ambitious. Before he met Yuan l Zhi, he thought that he couldpete with any of the other Lords of the Warring States. How could such a person allow a person of unknown origin like Wang Tanzhi to make a scene in front of him?
"Little ones, listen up!" The next second, Ida turned around and ordered the demon soldiers on the bridge,"I''m going to kill that kid now. If I lose in the end, none of you are to move rashly. Let the three of them cross the bridge!"
Then, Ida turned to Xiao Tan again.""Alright, now ... Die! You little bastard. "
Before he finished speaking, his body had already moved.
In an instant ...
The nging of metal and the explosive sounds entered his ears.
The light of the sword and the dazzling sparks reflected in his eyes.
There was a saying that the sword gave off a cold light, and the spear gave off a burning fire.
Yida zhengzong attacked with his spear and sword.
"That''s fast ..." That was Wang Tanzhi''s first reaction when he saw the man move.
The peerless General''s fighting style was clearly different from the average-looking flood Dragon. Each of them had their own unique weapons and moves (a few of them had repeated moves), and the power and variations of their attacks were far superior to the average-looking flood Dragon.
In addition ... In this scenario, those who joined Yuan l Zhi''s side would receive the Demon King''s power, which would greatly increase their strength ... Therefore, the IDA before him was at least twice as strong as Zhao Yun, who was also an unparalleled general. In other scenarios, he would have been a BOSS-level character.
"But ... It''s not fast enough." After Xiao Tan activated [Eagle Vision], he could predict the enemy''s movements. As long as the enemy''s speed was not too much faster than his, he would be able to deal with them.
When he encountered the flood Dragon earlier, he was not prepared. He did not expect amon face to be so strong, so he did not activate his skill at the first moment. But now ... He was fully focused and ready to fight the enemy with all his strength. Even if he faced an unparalleled demon general, he could still fight.
Ping, ping, ping, ping ...
"What?" The sound of metal shing against metal announced that Ida''s bullet had been blocked by some kind of metal object. He was stunned."You''re good ... You can actually block bullets with a hidden de ..."
Humph ... On the other side, Xiao Tan scoffed internally. This level of spearmanship ...
When facing an opponent who used a gun, Xiao Tan had some experience. Of course, this was all thanks to Ling''s "kind guidance." After being ravaged by countless gunshots, Xiao Tan had already developed a set of skills to deal with a marksman. I don''t care what kind of firepower you have, what kind of distance you have, what kind of marksmanship you have ... As long as it''s a bullet, I''ll defend against it.
"Very good ... That''s why there''s a point in defeating them!" At this moment, Ida''s fighting spirit was burning, recing the previous pure anger. His moves had be sharper and more effective."Be a dead soul under my ''da BA Gu''!"
After a shout, his figure moved.
Ida looked arrogant, but there was a hidden meaning behind his arrogance. After he calmed down, he instantly saw through Xiao Tan''s dodging movement. In the blink of an eye, the attack was upon him!
The bullet shot through the air, and the sword followed, aiming for Wang Tanzhi''s left shoulder.
"In just ten seconds, you''ve already seen through my dodging pattern ..." Even though Xiao Tan was shocked, he was notpletely helpless. At this moment, he used the heaven and earth reversal technique and used the force of gravity to do something that couldn''t have happened under normal circumstances.
"Air jump, is it?" Ida misunderstood Xiao Tan''s method, but that did not affect his next step."Hmph! This young master had already expected this!"
In the blink of an eye, Ida took advantage of the situation to sh upwards with his sword. At the same time, his other hand also raised his gun and fired.
"I knew you would do this," Xiao Tan mumbled as he pulled out the titanium golden ham and ced it before him.
Ping, ping, ping, ping, ping, ping, ping ...
The de and the bullets all hit the shield, but they did not cause any damage to Xiao Tan.
"What ... What!" "Where did you get it ..." Ida eximed.
Just as he was recovering from the shock, Xiao Tan reversed gravity again and used the shield''s weight to fall from above.
"Damn it ..." Ida was gradually falling into a disadvantageous situation. Seeing that things were going to be bad, he had no choice but to activate the unparalleled chaotic dance.
!
In an instant ... A strange sound rang out, and a white light appeared.
Ida''s body immediately burst out with a strongbat energy, and his hands turned into a double-handed musket in half a second.
His arms swept left and right in a horizontal position, and the two guns in his hands spewed fire ... The fan-shaped area in front of him had been caught in a of bullets.
If one had to point out the most iconic special skill of the generals in the "unparalleled" series, it would undoubtedly be "unparalleled chaotic dance." Invincibility for a certain period of time, the ability to remove control, and a powerful destructive power ... It could be said that one could turn defense into offense and break out of an encirclement by retreating.
However ...
"Good ... It''s good that it''s opened," Xiao Tan, who was floating in the air, actually looked more rxed.
Even though he did not have a deep understanding of the unparalleled series, Xiao Tan still knew basic settings like ''unparalleled flurry''. This kind of sure-kill skill that consumed the ''unparalleled slot'' had to wait for the unparalleled slot to be filled up again after using it (except for the unparalleled awakened state).
And Xiao Tan ... Had been waiting for the moment when Ida zhengzong used his chaotic dance.
As a character from the unparalleled series, the current Ida had lost his most powerful "brute force" ability, which was ... Very fatal. Those who had yed the Asura difficulty (or any other highest level) would understand that charging into the enemy''s formation without the "peerless" attribute was as dangerous as running into the snow to y with bare arms ...
"What is he going to do ..." Sword King, who had retreated far away, seemed to have noticed something, and his eyes changed.
"The disloyal soldier ... Is more powerful than we thought ..." Zhao Yun''s expression also became serious. As an unparalleled general, he knew better than Sword King that the battle had reached a critical moment."I''m afraid that Ida ... Is in danger."
As the two of them spoke ... Xiao Tan, who was far away, had already put away his shield. He leaped into the air and escaped into the blind spot of the enemy''s attack.
The moment that Ida zhengzong''s chaotic dance stopped ... The assassin in the air finally revealed his fangs.
Chapter 779 The Unparalleled Martial Competition (10)(Chapter Preview)
"Idiot!" Ida looked at Xiao Tan, who was descending from the sky, and he yelled,"are you looking to die by going up to the sky?!"
He had a point. For a character like Xiao Tan who could not move horizontally in the air, once he jumped into the air, he would not be able to Dodge. And Ida ... Would never let go of this opportunity.
Bang Bang Bang ...
Instantly, the sound of gunfire reverberated, and it was aimed at the falling Xiao Tan.
Wang Tanzhi was prepared for this. He took out the titanium golden ham again and used the advantage of being suspended in the air to position his body vertically behind the shield. This way ... The weakness of the shield''s irregr shape and weight would not exist. Not only could it block all the gunfire, but it could also increase the speed of Xiao Tan''s descent.
"Tsk ... You took it out again ... That strange shield." Upon seeing this, Ida sneered,"you''re just trying to y some petty tricks ..." As he spoke, he had already thought of a countermeasure. He immediately sneered,"Hmph ... But the attack itself is still ridiculously simple!"
When he finished, his body moved like lightning, and he appeared behind Xiao Tan''snding point.
"Let this young master tell you ... Fighting is not that simple!" Ida saw the opportunity when his opponent was about to hit the ground and made this high-speed movement. At that moment, the de that he raised was aimed at Xiao Tan''s blind spot that was not protected by the shield.
But ...
"That''s right ..." At that moment, killing intent appeared in Xiao Tan''s eyes."A battle ... Is not that simple."
In the next second, the de of the sword shed forward, and the sound of metal shing could be heard.
"What!" Ida was shocked to find that his sword had "pierced" through his opponent''s body and cut into the inside of the shield.
"We''ve been tricked!" Within half a second, the startled Ida realized the problem."It''s an illusion!"
His guess was correct. What he had hit ... Was the afterimage created by [wind stops the dust, fragrant flowers have withered]. The real Wang Tanzhi, when the sword wasing, had already let go of the shield and activated his skill.
The falling shield was just a smokescreen; The seemingly simple and easily predicted attack was a trap to lure the one-eyed man into.
The killing intent ... Was right after Ida made his move, at the moment when he thought he had seeded. In that short moment, he had lost his body momentum, waspletely defenseless, and his unparalleled slot was not full. The only defensive method he had ... Was the armor on his body.
In front of [de of assassin], that kind of defense ...... Wasn''t even worth mentioning.
"It''s over ..." Sword monarch twelve haters and Zhao Yun, who were watching the battle, concluded in their hearts.
Even Ida himself felt that his time was up.
But ... He was not fated to die.
"Ha!"
A low shout broke through the air.
The demonic sound entered his ears, and his three souls trembled.
Along with the shout came a string of huge prayer beads.
The giant string of red and ck beads flew toward Wang Tanzhi like a gust of wind, aiming for his hidden de.
Xiao Tan was more alert than anyone else. He did not lose his calm because of the head that was within his reach. At that moment of life and death, he saw through the danger in time, retracted his momentum, twisted his body, and twisted his arm to block ... He just managed to block the sneak attack of the string of will beads.
"Tsk ..." This time, it was Xiao Tan who sighed because this attack had caused him to suffer quite a bit.
The will bead was full of demonic Qi. Although the spinning impact was not very strong, with the support of the demonic Qi, it became a huge force.
After all, Xiao Tan was using a short weapon. When he blocked, most of the force would be transferred to his arm. After blocking the attack, he had lost 14% of his Life Points, and half of his body had been numbed.
"Little brother! Be careful!" Seeing that Xiao Tan had been blown away by the force and his body was covered in openings, Sword King immediately rushed forward to help. In any case, it was the other party who had intervened first, so it was understandable for him to go up and help.
Thankfully ... Ida was a proud person, so he would not do such despicable things in battle. He did not take the chance to chase after Xiao Tan but stood where he was and turned to look in the direction the Rosary hade from.
Several secondster, Xiao Tannded on the ground. Sword King and Zhao Yun rushed over and stood before him.
The string of prayer beads had already flown back into its owner''s hand.
"You ... Who told you to be a busybody?" Ida looked at the other party and asked in a bad mood.
Xiao Tan''s group of three also looked at the person.
It was a burly man who was as tall as an iron tower. His upper body was only equipped with pauldrons and bracers, revealing his sculpted pectoral and abdominal muscles. He had a string of small (rtively) ck prayer beads around his neck, and in his hand was a giant prayer bead that was as big as a human head. He was wearing a pair of loose ck boots and a light yellow Kasaya skirt.
In terms of appearance ... He was bald, with four ck diamond-shaped runes on his forehead, and four red horns on his head, two big and two small. He had a fierce look on his face. His face was yellow like wax, and he looked to be in his fifties or sixties. He had white eyebrows and a white beard, which was like steel manes that reached his throat. His hands were no longer human hands, but a pair of Red ws covered with carapace-like skin.
"Ida ... Don''t fail to appreciate my kindness." The man slowly walked over from the wilderness and said as he walked,"if it wasn''t for my help, you would be a dead man now." His voice was like thunder, and his tone revealed his authority.
"Ping Qing Sheng ..." Zhao Yun looked at the neer with a solemn expression as she mumbled the name of the person.
"It looks like a very powerful person hase ..." Xiao Tan added.
"He''s a strange monk who''s obsessed with Lu Yuan''s power ... His physical body has already been demonized. " Zhao Yun continued,"however ... He is indeed very strong. Not only is he extremely strong, his demonic energy is overbearing, but he is also very astute and has excellent military strategies ... Compared to Daji, he is even better ..."
While they were conversing, ping Qingsheng had already walked in front of Ida.""One-eyed Dragon, the job of a guard is also very important. If you lose your life because of a moment of anger, it will make Lord Yuan l Zhi feel troubled."
"Hmph ..." Other than Yuan l Zhi, Ida refused to give in to anyone. Even though ping Qingsheng was his superior, he still dared to speak up."Stop talking nonsense!" I know what I''m doing. I don''t need you to lecture me. "
When ping Qingsheng heard this, he shot a nce at Ida and ignored him.
After a while, he reached the end of the bridge and turned to Xiao Tan and the other two.""A swordsman who seeks swordsmanship wholeheartedly, an Azure Dragon who soars on the battlefield, and ... An assassin who hides his abilities." He paused for a moment and continued in a mysterious tone,"you want to participate in the martialpetition, right? "Then,e with me ..." "
Chapter 780 The Unparalleled Martial Competition (11)(Chapter Preview)
After Wang Tanzhi picked up the titanium golden ham, he, Sword King, and Zhao Yun followed ping Qingsheng across the bridge.
Even though Ida did not look happy, he did not stop him. After all, the strange monk was his superior, and he had seen Xiao Tan''s power.
Just like that, out of the six yers in the scenario, four of them had sessfully entered the barrier under ancient will city, and they had crossed the threshold of the martial artspetition. There was still one more,ughing soul], who had died.
Thest one that was still floating outside ... Was Feng bujue.
Fifteen minutester, in front of the iron chain Bridge at the main gate of Gu Zhi city, another group of figures came in a mighty manner.
"What?" Yida looked ahead and muttered,"another batch is here?"
The ''batch'' he was talking about had more than ten people, and they were experts from various spacetime.
There were five people in the world of The King of Fighters ...
Four of them were: "breath blowing mist" gawniz,"me of fate" Chris,"wild Paddy lightning" sharmie, and "drynd" seizuka. These four were all experts who could control natural phenomena through their own will. They were known as the "Four Heavenly Kings of the Python" and were the four strongest people in the "Python''s eight heroes gathering".
Thest person was Lucar. Birnstein He was the BOSS with the most appearances in the KOF series. His job was set as a ck market arms dealer and a genius pugilist. He had a genius fighting consciousness and fighting wisdom. He could absorb the fighting essence of his opponent and instantly understand it for his own use. As the senior BOSS of the series ... He was undoubtedly the first nightmare of the yers in the era of the arcade game Hall.
Then, it was the four generals from the unparalleled world ...
They were: "evil of the ancient" Dian Wei,"fighting general of Dongwu" Gan Ning,"enemy of ten thousand" Zhang Fei, and "demon of ping BA" Bendo Zhongsheng. They were super fierce generals from the four forces of Wushuang, and they were basically not idols. In terms of martial strength ... The uglier they were, the more ruthless they were. A handsome man like Zhao Zilong would definitely not have any chance of winning against them.
Then, there were the two people from the thunderp cosmos ...
One of them was the invincible legend of Japan, the God of War, Yuan Musashi. Beside Yuan Wu was mo zhaonu, who was also known as the most beautiful young man in Japan and was more beautiful than a woman. Mo zhaonu''s appearance could be said to have pulled up the "average looks" of their team. To a certain extent, it also highlighted the ferocity of the four unparalleled fierce generals beside them.
Finally, among this group of people ... There was a strange guy. He was wearing a long purple suit and a [smiling face] on his face. His hands were in his pockets, and he was walking in the middle of the group quietly.
"Tsk ... Make way, make way," When the group of people approached, Ida nced at them and ordered the soldiers behind him to let them through.
The dozen or so people didn''t talk to Ida either. They just silently crossed the bridge.
Ida watched as the people before him walked past him. Initially, he did not have much of a reaction, but suddenly ... He saw Feng bujue in the crowd.
"Bridge bean sack!" "Stop!" Ida shouted in Japanese and pointed at brother Jue."Stop!"
Hearing that, Feng bujue''s body froze. He turned around and said,""Are you calling me?"
"Nonsense! Of course I''m calling you. " Ida walked toward brother Jue and stopped one meter away from him."Who are you?"
"Ha?" "You don''t even recognize me?" Feng bujue asked. His ability to lie through his teeth was truly remarkable."I''m Wei Yan!"
"Eh? You''re Wei Yan?" When Zhang Fei, who was in the crowd, heard this, he turned around and gave him a look.
"I say ... Uncle ..." Chris, who was walking in front, covered his face and shook his head. He said to uncle Yi de,"can you stop causing trouble ..."
"Do you think this young master is an idiot?" Ida was not easy to fool. He immediately shouted at brother Jue,"it''s not like I''ve never seen Wei Yan before. Other than the mask, do you look anything like Wei Yan? And the mask you''re wearing ispletely different from his!"
"Ah ... Actually, it''s like this." Feng bujue replied very calmly,"a while ago ... My Lordined that my hairstyle looked like a ck rap singer, my clothes looked like an orc revealing his bottom, my body looked like a cosy of the of Apes, my moves looked like a Ninja Turtle, and I spoke like an autistic person ... I thought to myself, no matter what, I''m still a general, and I have a name. Even if I don''t know how topose, I know quite a few words, so I''m considered half a cultured person ... It''s not good to always appear in that image. So, I went to get a haircut, change my clothes, cure my leg, and learn RAP from advisor Jun for half a month. I also lost some weight. " He paused and pointed at his face."The previous mask doesn''t match my current look, so I bought a new one."
"Who are you trying to fool!" Even Ida was shocked. This was the first time he had seen someone lie so calmly and at length."Who the hell are you?"
"Sigh ... Brother Feng, I think it''s better to just forget about it." Mo zhaonu, who was walking at the back of the group, said,"I''ve already said that it won''t work ..."
"Brother Feng?" When Ida heard that, she looked at brother Jue suspiciously.
"What brother Feng?" Feng bujue continued to y dumb."Please call me general Wei or Wenchang."
"You ..." The veins on Ida''s head popped, and he clenched his fists."Are you trying to trick me ..." He had already suppressed his anger during the battle with Xiao Tan, and now that Feng bujue had poured oil on him, it was natural for his anger to be reignited."Tell me!" Who the hell are you? Otherwise, this young master will Cut You Down right now!"
"Fine, fine ..." Feng bujue saw that his ''Bluff'' n had failed, so he activated ''n B''.
This n ... To put it simply, it was "n B." To put it moreprehensively, it was "n B."
"Since you''ve asked so sincerely!" As brother Jue spoke, he took a big step back, straightened his back, got into his position, and read,"I''ll answer you mercifully!"
"Can we leave first?" walking at the front, gawniz did not even turn his head. He already knew what brother Jue was going to do, so he just closed his eyes and asked in a low voice.
"Sigh ..." Source Musashi sighed."Forget it ... I''ve already heard it once, so it doesn''t matter if I hear it again ..." The unspoken meaning of his words was that they had already been mentally contaminated once, so they wouldn''t lose their sanity value if they did it again.
"I''m just asking you to give me your name ... What are you trying to say ..." Ida also felt that something was not right. From her brother''s posture, it looked like he was about to tell a story ...
"Listen up ... I am!" Feng bujue took off his mask and said,"a pine tree at the top of Mount Tai stands tall and proud of the heavens. It can''t be blown down by a storm of 8000 li, and it''s difficult to be struck down by 9000 Thunderbolts ..."
He had just started, but all the demon soldiers and generals present were stunned. It was obvious that none of Yuan l Zhi''s subordinates had watched ''Sha Jia bang''.
"There''s a saying that ... Smile as you watch the Army break through the ocean, and calcte the cause and effect. "Brother Jue''s story was far from over." Within the Three Realms, among the six Dao, he is famous and well-known to all ..."
"You are ... Feng bujue?"
He did not expect that when brother Jue had just started his speed-running, Ida would interrupt him and ask him this question with an annoyed expression and a probing tone.
"Eh?" Brother Jue was also stunned."So, you know me?"
"Phew ..." Ida let out a long breath."It''s really you ..." He rolled his eyes."I''ve never seen you before, but ... I''ve heard of your name, your poem name, and some other things from Yuan l Zhi ..."
"What?" "I''m already that famous?" Feng bujue asked.
"This must be the so-called ''good things don''t go out, bad things spread thousands of miles''..."
"As expected, his notoriety is known to all, women and children ..."
"By the way ... Why did we agree to help this guy sneak into the martialpetition?"
"I don''t know ... But I just feel that it''s terrible to be enemies with such a person ... Uh ... I get goosebumps just thinking about it ..."
Before Ida could answer brother Jue''s question, the panions'' around him had already started tomunicate with each other. Therefore, even the demon soldiers who were just there to y bystanders at the bridgehead looked at brother Jue with disdain and disgust.
"In any case ..." Ida''s expression became strange. He took half a step back and said,"since you are Feng bujue, then ... You can go in ..." He was a rather honest man, and he did not forget to add,"I do not wish to fight you ..."
As someone who could be resurrected by the Demon King infinitely, someone who was not afraid of death, he did not want to have too much to do with brother Jue. It could be seen that ... Feng bujue''s reputation in the multiverse ... Was indeed problematic.
"Oh, alright then." Brother Jue, on the other hand, was not bothered by the reactions of the people around him. He shrugged and said,"if I had known that I was so famous here, I wouldn''t have had to pretend to be someone else. To think that I even had such a realistic disguise."
"It''s a mess, my ass! Who would be fooled!" Ida really wanted to shout that out, but he held back. Compared to being rted to brother Jue ... He felt that it was more rational to suppress his desire to mock him.
At the same time, outside Gu Zhi city, in the arena of the martialpetition.
An intense battle was currently taking ce on a wide arena.
In fact, the "unparalleled martialpetition" held by Yuan l Zhi had already started a few days ago.
There was only one arena, and there was no such thing as preliminaries, semi-finals, and finals. The format of thepetition was very simple. In every round, the "announcement statue" would randomly announce two names, and then the person who was called would go up to the stage to fight. There was no time limit for the battle. It would end when one side died, admitted defeat, or lost the ability to fight. After the victor was decided, the winner could get off the stage to rest and wait for the next time his name was called. As for those who failed, they would not be called back, but they could still stay and watch the battle.
And so on ... When there were only ten people left, Yuan l Zhi would personally arrive and then have a 1V10 battle.
As for the rules and regtions of the announcement statues, no one knew. The lion head statue''s function was to announce the results of each battle, then announce the next opponent and announce the start of the battle.
In this tournament, everyone who crossed the bridge and came to the side of the ring would be called at least once. If they felt that their strength was not enough, they would be eliminated sooner orter. They could directly admit defeat when they were called.
Of course, most of the people who came to this venue would not do that. As the top powerhouses in their respective space-time, which one of them didn''t have some pride? Although everyone''s ultimate goal was to defeat Yuan l Zhi, how would they know who was stronger if they didn''t try?
In this time and space, it was difficult to determine the strength of a character. Logically speaking, how could amon-faced demon general like [Dragon] be a match for Sword King''s twelve hates? Any third-rate cameo from the Thunderbolt world should be able to instakill the flood Dragon. However ... In this ce, some unremarkable cameo characters were likely to be on par with those popr characters.
Therefore ...... Most of the powerhouses who attended the meeting came with the mentality of paring notes and discussing martial arts." They didn''t know if they would be able to stay until the end ... The oue of every battle was unknown.
However, not everyone participated in thepetition with this kind of mentality. In the crowd, there were also many proud and conceited people ... They yed simr roles to Yuan l Zhi in their own universes. This group of people didn''t care about the disorder of time and space or the loss of lives ... Some of them couldn''t stand Yuan l Zhi''s arrogant behavior and were ready to teach the Demon King a lesson. There were also some who were purely bloodthirsty and battle-hungry, born to fight and came to fight. There were also some martial arts fanatics who only cared about pursuing their own cultivation realm. No matter what the world became, they just wanted to find Masters to test their own tolerance ...
In short, this martialpetition ... Was just as the Demon King had expected, very interesting.
"That''s the arena of the martialpetition, right?" When they were a few hundred meters away from the stage, Xiao Tan pointed at the distant stage and asked.
"That''s right. " Ping Qingsheng, who was walking in front of Xiao Tan, Sword King, and Zhao Yun, replied,"this is the ... Unparalleled martial arts stage that I personally built."
The "unparalleled martial arts stage" he mentioned was located on a ne slightly higher than the ground of the Wushuang in. It waspletely circr with a radius of two hundred meters. The material of the ring itself was no different from the stones in the wilderness. However, after every battle, the ring would automatically restore itself in a very short time, and the traces caused by the battle would be filled up. In addition, the entire ring was wrapped in a spherical barrier. The lower half of the barrier was like a bowl buried underground, while the upper half was like a dome covering the ring. This enchantment was more powerful than the fire River enchantment around ancient records city. Whether it was physical or spiritual interference (below a certain strength), it could not prate it. It not only ensured that the people below the ring could not secretly interfere with the oue of the battle above, but it also effectively prevented the people below from being identally injured by the fighters on the ring.
"Alright, you three, I''ll stop here." After a few seconds, ping Qingsheng continued,"there are more people ahead. If others see you walking with me, I''m afraid it will cause a misunderstanding."
"A straight body is not afraid of a crooked shadow." Sword King replied in a deep voice,"we''re just traveling with you. We have a clear conscience and are not afraid of being misunderstood as Yuan l Zhi''s minions."
"Hehe ..." Ping Qingsheng chuckled in his thunderous voice."Alright, I''ll take it that I''m overthinking. Goodbye!" With that, his whole body turned into a huge demonic Qi, soaring straight into the sky, and rushed towards the ancient records city in the heavenly vortex.
"Then ..." After ping Qingsheng left, Xiao Tan looked in the direction of the ring and said,"...Shall we go to the ring and take a look?"
"Yes." Zhao Yun nodded and replied,"I''ve already seen a few familiar Lords. I was just about to go and pay them a visit."
"I''ve also seen a few seniors, so I''m going to go over and say hello. " Sword King said.
"Oh ... Then I''ll just ... Find a ce to look around?" Xiao Tan added.
The three of them exchanged a few more words before they each headed in a different direction.
There were "spectators" within a few hundred meters of the martial arts stage, or rather ... Participants. Most of these people have excellent eyesight, and they don''t need to crowd around the stage like we do at open-air concerts. These people were basically in groups of three to five, standing in a rtively loose manner in the wilderness, watching the battle on the tform from a distance. Only a small number of people stood at the edge of the stage, forming a human wall that was not very tight.
"Hmm ... Sister rain is already here ..." Very soon, Xiao Tan spotted li Ruoyu among the audience.
Almost at the same second, li Ruoyu seemed to feel someone''s gaze on her. She turned around and cast a cold gaze at Xiao Tan.
"Er ..." Xiao Tan shivered from the re."How did you find me? is it your instinct? that''s scary ..."
He didn''t know that this was only the beginning of the terrifying event ...
"Heh, Wang Tanzhi." Suddenly, someone called out to Xiao Tan from behind and patted him on the shoulder.
"Ah!" Before Xiao Tan could recover from RUO Yu''s murderous gaze, he was patted without warning. He was so scared that his hair stood on end."What? Why? Who is it?" He asked incoherently as he shook off the other party''s hand and suddenly turned around to retreat.
"Hehe ... Don''t be nervous, it''s me." Qi Sha was amused by Xiao Tan''s reaction."What''s wrong? You''re acting like a bird startled by the mere twang of a bow?"
"Oh ... It''s you ..." Xiao Tan sighed in relief, but half a secondter, he raised his voice again."That''s not right! You''re the one who should be nervous! What are you trying to do? You''re already prepared to fight me before you even go on stage?"
Seven kills shook his head andughed. If I wanted to kill you off the stage, I could have just sneaked an attack on you when you were distracted. Why would I need to greet you?"
"Hmm ..." Since the man had a point, Xiao Tan had nothing to say.
"Don''t worry. " Seven kills said in a very straightforward tone,"the martial arts tournament has a rule that Wanwan is not allowed to fight in the audience. Vitors will be disqualified and kicked out." He stretched out his hand and pointed to the sky."After all, this is under Gu Zhi city. Thousands of demon soldiers and generals are above us, and they can fall from the sky at any time. Even the god-like guys around him didn''t dare to fight in private, so how could he dare to do it under the stage?
"Oh ..." This time, Xiao Tan really sighed in relief."Eh? By the way, where did you learn about the rule of no private fighting?"
"The rules are on that stone tablet over there." As Qi Sha spoke, he pointed to a huge rock about 50 meters away from the edge of the ring."Let''s go. I''ll apany you to take a look. While we''re at it ... I also want to have a chat with you."
Chapter 781 The Unparalleled Martial Competition (12)(Chapter Preview)
"The martial arts practice has ended."
When Feng bujue arrived at the martial artspetition, a battle had just ended on the stage. The bronze lion statue beside the stage announced in a beastly tone ...
"Winner, Yagyu kenying. The loser, Sanda Komura. "
This was a Kung Fupetition that ended in defeat. Mada knew that his strength was not as good as Yagyu ''s, so he chose to give up.
"Senior Yagyu''s cultivation is outstanding. I admire you." After the result was announced, Sanada took half a step forward and bowed to Yagyu.
"Hmm ..." Yagyu kenying closed his eyes, put his hands behind his back, and slowly turned around."Thank you for letting me win, Mada-kun." When he walked off the stage, he didn''t forget to give his opponent a way out.
However ... To be honest, Yagyu was being too polite ... All the experts present could see that Sanada''s strength could not bepared to Yagyu ''s. Although Sanada''s ability to wield the me spear was outstanding, his realm was still at the level of holding a weapon and having a form. It was far from the sword saint''s technique of following the heart, not stagnating in form, and returning to the origin of ten thousand swords.
"The next match ..." After the two men walked down the martial arts stage, the announcement statue continued to read,"it''s ... ck iron array medium against ... Juyuki."
As soon as he finished speaking, two figures walked out of the crowd ...
The first person to step into the ring was wearing a light-colored Kendo kimono with a ck cloak over it and a samurai sword at his waist.
He was tall and had a cold expression on his face. His long blond hair hung down to his neck. His every movement exuded the air of a tyrant. Just a single gaze was enough to suffocate his opponent.
He was the ck iron array medium, like an indestructible Vajra. In his universe, he was the most powerful swordsman with the name of "thousand-man beheading". Even when he was suffering from an incurable disease and his life was short, he had never lost.
And the person who slowly walked up the ring behind him ... Was wearing a white kimono and blue pleated pants (simr to a long skirt, a style of Han Chinese clothing that was introduced to Japan during the Wei-Jin period). He also had a samurai sword on his waist.
He was thin and handsome, with long blue hair draped over his shoulders. His expression was gentle and peaceful, but it also revealed a temperament that kept people a thousand miles away ...
He was Yuuki Tachibana, like an Ice Rose. In his universe, he was a weak and sickly genius swordsman. Even though he was gued by a lung disease and was about to die, he still walked alone with his sword. For the love of his life, he went to find the ultimate flower that grew in the depths of the demonic realm.
"Holy F * ck ..." Looking at the two people walking down the stage one after another, Feng bujue, who was standing below the stage, could not help butin."They actually got these two old patients together ... This is going to be a good show."
Naturally, brother Jue was not the only one who was interested in this ''show''. At that moment, the swordsman''s twelve grudges, Feng Zhi hen, Yagyu Jianying, and all the other swordsmen present had already felt the sword will from the two people on the stage.
It could be said that a silent and invisible battle had already begun.
Passing rain." At this moment, among the spectators, a person who had always liked to remain silent ... Spoke up."What do you think of this battle?"
The person who asked this question was wind mark. His tone sounded like a teacher testing his student.
"Victory and defeat can be won in three moves. Life and death can be decided in a single breath." RUO Yu answered the question almost without thinking.
"Hmm ..." Wind mark Heard this and muttered.
There was no change in his expression, and he did notment on RUO Yu''s words. However, RUO Yu could feel that ..."Teacher Feng" was very satisfied with this answer.
As they were conversing, the two people on the martial arts stage gradually approached their opponents. When they reached a very subtle distance, the two stopped at the same time.
"No-treasure-style, ck iron array medium." The ck iron array medium stood upright and looked at juyukumi, who was slightly shorter than him.
"Divine dream one de stream, juyuki." Tachibana looked at his opponent''s bold eyes with a calm expression and replied indifferently.
After the two introduced themselves, they fell into silence again.
"He''s not affected by my aura at all. He''s as calm as water. What a terrifying guy ..." After a few seconds, the ck metal array Jie said in his heart.
"He''s impable from head to toe, like a sword ghost ... As a swordsman, it''s a blessing to be able to fight with such a person." Tachibana Yuuki also gave his opponent a very high evaluation in his heart.
Pa! Pa! Pa!
The two of them reached for the hilt of their swords at almost the same time.
"I, have died once." Before he attacked, the ck iron array Jie broke the silence.
"I, have also died once." Tachibana Yuuki said.
"I didn''t die by the sword."
"I didn''t die under the sword either."
"Howmentable."
"Lamentable."
"I got a second chance in this alternate dimension."
"This time and space gave me a Second Life."
"I want to defeat Yuan l Zhi. With my sword ... I will open up a new unparalleled Dao and rule the world."
"I want to defeat Yuan l Zhi, correct time and space, and return to my true love."
"Those who defy me ... Shall die."
"Those who block me ... Die."
Their conversation ended here.
From this moment on, they were no longer ''humans'', but the embodiment of swords.
The cry of the sword was theirnguage, and the swordsmanship was their wisdom. The sword intent was their will.
Rebuking
The ovepping sounds of des being unsheathed announced the start of the battle.
Tachibana Yuki (a technique that instantly unsheathed a sword to kill an enemy) expert. The moment he unsheathed his sword, his ultimate move was unleashed.
His body moved, and a [dream afterglow] was instantly shed out.
On the other side ... The ck iron array Jie stood still after pulling out his sword. The "unparalleled in the world" swordsman''s expression turned cold in the face of the magical ijutsu technique!
[Exhaust],[Tiger Pierce], two moves in an instant, arriving first despite beingunchedter.
Wuwuwuwu
The two swords shed, and the wind blew. The two shadows collided, and a mist of Blood Rose.
Victory and defeat, life and death ... Would be decided in these three moves and a breath.
A momentter, a gentle breeze blew past and the killing intent dissipated.
Blood gushed out of his left lung because there was a hole there.
Blood also spurted out of the ck iron array Jie''s chest, because there was an additional sh mark there.
The two swordsmen fell down at the same time.
"The martial arts practice has ended." The bronze lion statue''s voice rang out."The loser is Tachibana Yukiyoshi."
In the past few days, there weren''t many people who had fought in the ring until both sides were injured or even died together, but there were still some ...
Regretfully ...... This martialpetition, there was no such thing as a "tie." If at the end of the fight, both of them lost consciousness, then both of them would lose.
"The next match ..." This time, the statue did not wait for the two to leave the stage before announcing,"by ... Mad Dragon''sugh, against ... Feng bujue."
Chapter 782 The Unparalleled Martial Competition (13)(Chapter Preview)
The conversation was divided into two parts ...
The fierce battle on the martial arts stage was imminent, and the undercurrent in Gu Zhi city was turbulent.
However, ping Qingsheng had turned into demonic Qi and returned to the demon City. As soon as he entered the city gate, he met his arch-enemy.
"The uncle over there." A gentle female voice suddenly sounded from behind ping Qingsheng."You seem to be ... Very busy recently."
Ping Qingsheng did not need to turn around to know who the speaker was, so he just sneered in a low voice,""Hmph ... Are you monitoring me? Daji. "
"Ha ..." Daji smiled charmingly and walked up with light steps to the front of the strange monk."I''m not interested in a monk like you. If I have to monitor someone ... I''d rather monitor handsome guys like Zhou Yu or Asai Nagatsu."
The Daji in the ''unparalleled OROCHI'' series was a demon fox. She was wearing a gorgeous moon-shaped headdress, and her purple hair was braided into several long braids that hung down from her shoulders to the back of her neck. Her appearance was beautiful and youthful, and she had two pointed fox ears sticking out from her hair. She was wearing a tight-fitting shirt, and her curvaceous figure was eye-catching. Her legs were wearing a pair of very avant-garde silk stockings, and her arms and waist were wrapped in a light muslin long scarf. He did not have any boots on his feet, and his pair of Fox legs were directly exposed.
"You didn''t answer my question." Ping Qingsheng would not be led by the nose by Daji. He hit the nail on the head and saw through her intention to change the topic.
"Ping Qingsheng, why do you ask when you already know the answer?" Upon hearing this, Daji''s expression turned cold. Her voice and tone, which were like that of a young girl acting coquettishly, immediately turned into the voice of a Queen.
"Since we''re all smart people ..." Ping Qingsheng slowly turned his head and stared into Daji''s eyes."Then I''ll be Frank ..." He raised his hand, and the demonic Qi in his palm churned."I''ve already ''dealt'' with the people you sent to monitor me ... If you want to send more spies to monitor me in the future, you''d better find a smarter one ..."
"Since we''re both smart people ..." Daji mimicked his tone and replied without showing any weakness,"why don''t you tell me yourself ... What are you nning?"
"I don''t need to report to you what I''m going to do," Ping Qingsheng''s reply could also be interpreted this way. No way.
"Hmph ... It''s not a good thing," Daji said,"ah ..." She returned to her gentle andzy tone."Should I tell master l Zhi?"
"Do you think Lord Yuan l Zhi would care?" Ping Qingsheng continued,"if that''s what you think, then I can only say ... You''re nothing more than a ''trusted military advisor''."
Upon hearing this, Daji''s anger rose sharply and her murderous intent was revealed."Stupid monk ... You''d better not let me catch you trying to betray Lord Yuan l Zhi ..." She gritted her teeth as she spoke.
"Betrayal ..." Ping Qingsheng repeated the word."Don''t you think ... You''re the one who''s more like a traitor with ulterior motives when you suggested the martial artspetition?" He muttered gloomily,"although I also believe that King Yuan l Zhi will not lose to anyone, what is your intention behind this self-seeking trouble and threat?"
"Ha ..." Daji sneered."It''s useless to tell you ..." Then, she turned around. Before she left, she told him the reason why she had been waiting here."Anyway, when you were not in the city, master Yuan l Zhi said that he wanted to see you ... Come with me."
"Is there a mistake ..."
When they returned to the martialpetition ... Feng bujue heard the announcement from the announcement statue, and he was depressed.
"I''ve just arrived, and I haven''t even warmed up my butt yet ... And you''re already announcing my name?" He didn''t pick on his words, because he was really sitting on the ground.
Brother Jue''s reason for sitting down was simple. He had not fully recovered from the injuries he had sustained from the battle withughing soul, so he would recover faster if he sat down than if he was standing.
"What the f * ck ..." Feng bujue nced at the game menu and mumbled,"Life Points at 65%, stamina points at 2021, mana points at 102 ... Hmm ..." He gritted his teeth and walked to the martial arts stage."To fight someone from the Thunderbolt world in this state ... This is not good ..."
"Hold on!" At this time, someone suddenly shouted loudly, and with a leap, he went up the ring.
That person ... Was nine feet tall and two feet long. His face was like a red date, his lips were painted, his Phoenix eyes were majestic, and his body was like a sleeping silkworm. He was wearing a single-cored battle robe, a lion''s belt, a pair of boots embroidered with Qilin-patterned Jade clouds, and a Green Dragon Crescent de ...
There was a saying that ... One''s ambition and prestige would remain for thousands of years, and one''s heroic spirit would be amazing. Who would be loyal and brave enough to serve the Emperor?
Who else could the unparalleled hero on the stage be but Guan yunchang?
"Everyone ..." Guan Yu looked around the stage and said in a clear voice,"the dead should be respected. Let me take the two of them down the stage first, then ..."
"Pfft ..."
At this moment, the ck iron array Jie suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood and coughed. Then, it said in an unfriendly tone,""Who did you say died?"
"Ahem ahem ahem ahem ... Ahem ..."
Two secondster, Tachibana yukumi also vomited blood and said,""I think I can still be saved ..."
"Uh ..." Guan Yu was stunned. He thought to himself,"so you guys are not dead ..."
After all, master Guan was loyal and righteous. He didn''t care if the two were dead or not. Since he hade up, he would help them. Therefore, with a swing of his arm, Guan Yu caught the two blood-spitting swordsmen under his armpits and forced them off the stage. (In their own universe, as long as they appeared, they would basically cough out blood. However, it was never because they were shed by others. It was all because of their weakness.)
He had only walked about ten meters when four people surrounded him. Guan Yu took a look and saw three familiar faces. The other stranger was a youngdy who was dressed weirdly.
"General Guan, I know a little about medicine. If it''s convenient, let me see them." Hua Jian said as he bowed to Guan Yu.
"Hmm ..." Guan Yu was still hesitating ...
The righteous trio had already spoken,"master Guan Yu, don''t worry. Master Hanjian is a very reliable partner."
"That''s right. My foot injury was treated by Lord Bai en. His medical skills can be said to be able to bring back the dead to life."
"Lord Guan Yu, let me help you put them down."
"I see ..." Guan Yu trusted the three youths in front of him. Since they said that Hua Jian was trustworthy, then there should be no problem.
Therefore, flower started to treat the two eliminated swordsmen ...
I''m sure everyone here has already figured out her strategy in this scenario ... Flower Jian knows that in terms of strength, she, who has just reached level 40 in medical mastery, is definitely no match for the others. It''s almost impossible to get into the final list of the martial artspetition by fighting. So ... Her n was to "take advantage" of the situation. Under the premise of ensuring her own safety, she would get as much help as possible from the NPCs. When the situation changed, she would be able to find a chance to win ...
"Oh ... So she is trying to use the power of the NPCs to fight us ..." After this brief interlude, Feng bujue, who had stepped onto the stage, could not help but nce at flowerroom. He thought to himself, that is a very correct choice ... This is the only strategy that can help her win. If I were her, I would do the same.
While brother Jue was distracted, his opponent had already jumped onto the stage.
"Hahahahahaha ..." The moment frenzied Dragonughed, he let out a strangeugh that sent chills down everyone''s spine. He then muttered in a deep voice that contained inner strength,"who in the world is crazy? Wei Wu looked down on Wu linkong. With a smile that can stir the waves of rivers andkes, the Mad dragon can be called a King when hees out of seclusion!"
After he finished reciting the poem title, his figure was fixed.
The Mad dragonughed and had a head of green hair. His long hair hung down to his chest, and the hair behind his head was wrapped into a giant whip, like a dragon''s tail. His hairline was somewhat simr to the Saiyan Prince ''s. He was half bald, and his protruding brow bone, strange green patterns on his face, and the beard on his chin all made him look fierce and evil.
In terms of clothing, he wore a white robe with a ck shirt over it. His clothes were embellished with green scales. His weapon, the "reverse scale," was behind him. It was a chain with a tooth de.
"Hehe ... Not a bad title ..." Feng bujue silently put on smiling face andughed drily."It is worthy of the word ''wild''."
"Hahaha ..." Mad dragonughed again."Who Do You Think You Are? Are you even worthy of mementing?"
"You don''t even know who I am, and you''re still standing there gloating, smiling like an aubassan from a human-Spirit Shop ..." Feng bujue would not lose to anyone in a verbal battle."...Tell me, are you stupid or cheap? Little Dragon~"
"What?" The Mad Dragon''s smile had already disappeared, and his brows were now furrowed ... In anger.
p "Of course, you and I both know that ... You''re not stupid. Not only are you not stupid, you''re very smart. " "So ..." Feng bujue said,"the answer to my question is obvious."
"Ha! "Hahahaha ..." Mad dragonughed again, but this time, hisughter waspletely different from before."You seem to know me very well?"
"It''s alright," "To sum it up ..." Feng bujue replied,"you have a big sisterplex, but your sister doesn''t like you very much. You''ve been entangled in this perverted love your whole life, and everything you''ve done is full of contradictions. As a person who was extremely rational in his bones, he chose to go crazy because, to a certain extent, madness could help him hide his true feelings and reduce the pain in his heart. "Thus, you created the double extreme emotions of pain and self-satisfaction for yourself, and trained your ability to y the fool, which led to one tragedy after another that harmed others without benefiting yourself."
"Feng bujue, huh ..." At this point, mad Dragon''s smile turned serious."Alright, I''ll remember your name." As he spoke, his hand had already reached for the "reverse scale" behind him.
"What do you mean you''ve remembered my name? Do you think you''re Qi Tiandi?" Feng bujue replied in azy tone,"for people like you, I can take down twenty-five of them in a second. If you admit your mistake and your loss now, I might spare your life."
"Ha!" Mad dragonughed and closed in."Kid! Do you think I can''t tell ... That you''re just trying to buy time?!"
Before he finished speaking, a cold light had arrived.
Feng bujue tapped his feet lightly and dodged. With his ability to calcte with zero time difference, it wasn''t difficult to dodge this move.
"It''s useless to try to be mysterious. " Kuang Long''s next move followed."If you''re really much stronger than me, why do you have to say so much nonsense to me?"
Ling Ling
The sound of the chains vibrating could be heard as heunched another round of attacks.
The tooth de flew over, cutting through the wind and waves, and it curved to cover more than half of the area around brother Jue.
"Tsk ... Even after mocking him like that, he still hasn''t lost his mind ..." Feng bujue jumped up and mumbled to himself,"as expected ... Those who pretend to be crazy are actually the most clear-headed."
"He''s up there, huh ..." Mad dragon saw brother Jue in the air and smiled."That''s good!"
Mad dragon, who was wearing the tassel of sharpness (a godly item that could strengthen the five senses and make one''s thoughts more organized, but it would greatly affect the mind), was no weaker than Xiao Tan, who had his Eagle Vision activated. In battle, he could predict the enemy''s moves from all angles.
"Frightening Dragon berserk sh!"
Facing the leaping Feng bujue, the crazed and wild saber attack soared into the sky like an evil Dragon.
"You''re too naive!" Feng bujue shouted. In this battle, he had spared no effort in provoking the enemy. Lightning!"
Simr to mist kick, through repeated practice, Feng bujue had developed many different ways of using moonwalk. For example, the move before him was a technique that used three consecutive high-speed leaps to force the person to move along a Z-shaped trajectory.
"Who is the naive one?" Mad Dragon''s ability and fighting talent were not ordinary. When he saw brother Jue''s movement, he knew that brother Jue was trying to break through and kill him. Therefore, he immediately waved his sleeve and controlled the chains in the sky to twist and form a chain to block brother Jue''s path.
"You''re not going to let me pass, are you?" seeing that, Feng bujue stopped and jumped into the air again."Then I won''t being. I''ll give you two gifts to y with!" After that, he took out two grenades and threw them at the Dragon.
The two grenades passed through the gaps in the chain and fell next to mad dragon. Although mad dragon did not know what the grenades were, he could guess that they were some kind of offensive weapon, so ...
"Hoo! Hoo!" The frenzied Dragon spat out the yuan and activated its killer move,"frenzied Dragon ghost howl!"
An invisible force spread out in the air like a bamboo hat. The moment it came into contact with the grenade, the impact caused it to explode.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
The explosion brought out a piece of broken iron and dust that filled the sky.
At this moment, the two sinister maniacs did the same thing ... They used hidden weapons.
Chi Chi Chi ...
A chaotic sound and a flowing radiance.
The Mad dragonughed and let out a low roar. The green scales on his body burst out with dozens of green lights and he flew up into the sky.
Feng bujue also yelled and summoned death poker. The special effect of soul chase was activated, and hundreds of rays of golden light shot toward the enemy.
For a time, the two colors of energy intersected and shed in the air ... It was like thunder and lightning, scattering thousands of stars in the sky. The area within a hundred meters of the two was swept into a chaotic explosion of light.
"Hahaha...You despicable man! You want to plot against me?" Mad dragon quickly retreated a few feet. As he used his chain to block the attack, he shamelessly cursed,"you sure have a lot of hidden weapons on you. First, it was those two explosive things, and now, there''s these golden streams of light ..."
"What did you just say? When did I use a hidden weapon?" In terms of shamelessness, Feng bujue would not lose."The move I used earlier is called the Big Dipper Thunder fist, and this one is called soul chasing. Both of them are long-range attacks, so how can you call them a sneak attack?" He changed the topic."You, on the other hand ... You made a sound like you pooped and released so many hidden weapons at me. This kind of dirty behavior is really too unsightly."
Looking at the performance of these two in the ring, the other contestants below the stage were all sweating. It could be said that there was a higher mountain, and a deeper pit ... These two were crazy, crazy, sinister, and ruthless in one body, and they were also shameless strong yers. It was really an eye-opener.
"Big Dipper Thunder fist? did you learn it from Jaji?" even Xiao Tan could not help but mock brother Jue.
"Are you trying to test my position by talking? It seems like your vision iscking, Feng bujue!" On the stage, mad dragon once again saw through brother Jue''s intention. When he said that, he kept moving, so that his voice was sometimes left, sometimes right, sometimes front, and sometimes back.
"Are you talking to me?" Brother Jue, who was in the air, took out his [trickery pocket watch] and adjusted his voice to the sound of Lian Emei (mad dragonughed big sister). He mimicked Thunderbolt''s ent and said,"Little Dragon?"
His sister''s voice suddenly rang out from within the light shadow and dust, causing mad dragon''s heart to skip a beat.
In the past, it had always been the Mad dragon who used the weakness of others ''hearts to disturb, enrage, and even toy with the other party in order to control the battle. But today, he had met a person that he did not understand at all, Gong Gong Kuang bujue.
The advantage in terms of intelligence had made brother Jue the main controller of this battle, and mad dragon was the one being yed.
"Achoo!" After a breath, mad dragon was furious. He was truly angry. He knew that the voice was imitated by his opponent. His sister would never speak to him in such a tone."You despicable brat!" I want you dead!"
"Hahahaha ..." Feng bujue''s maniacalughter rang out, and the voice he used was still Lian Emei ''s."I''m already dead. Little longlong, you caused my death, do you still remember?"
"Go to hell!" Mad dragon roared and jumped up. He grabbed the reverse scale de and rushed towards the direction of the sound.
"What''s wrong? How does it feel to kill the person you love the most?" Feng bujue knew that the man had taken the bait, so he activated body enhancement spell. [Change], moon steps, he only retreated and did not block, the words from his mouth were like knives,"regret? Was it painful? Was he sad? Are you unwilling?"
"Ah!" The Mad Dragon''s speed also increased. The [mad dragon sh unparalleled] was already ready to be used. He could only get close to his opponent and use his ultimate move.
"Oh, by the way ..." At that moment, Feng bujue suddenly put away the voice changer and used his own voice to ask,"don''t you think ... You''re being a little too aggressive?"
His words seemed to be a kind reminder.
However, when these words entered the ears of the Mad dragon, they were like malicious words that urged him to die.
When a person reminded his opponent in the middle of a battle, it was obvious that ... He had already won.
Chapter 783 The Unparalleled Martial Competition (14)(Chapter Preview)
"Ha! The berserk Dragon lock!" Mad dragonughed was so shocked by brother Jue''s words that his mind shook. Rationality once again took over his thinking. The impulse from before disappeared, and what reced it was a calm and quick reaction.
His body froze and he turned from attack to defense. He controlled the reverse scale to surround his body. At the same time, he raised his strength and shouted, releasing his true essence in all directions ... One was to test the enemy''s tracks, and the other was to disperse the dust.
"Damn this guy ... I almost fell for his trap ..." Mad dragon thought as he continued,"this kid''s Foundation and skills are hard to predict, but I can tell ... He did not fight me in his best condition ... He kept provoking me to lure me into a quick fight ..." As he thought, his eyes moved quickly, searching for brother Jue''s figure in the light around him."Fighting him with my life in this chaotic situation is exactly what he wants ..." Mad dragon already had a new strategy in mind."Hmph ... Actually, he should be the one who''s anxious. I don''t even need to fight him in close quarters ... I only need to choose a ce with a wide field of vision, defend, pin him down, and exhaust him ... When he''s almost exhausted, he''ll be impatient, and I''ll enrage him and kill him!"
The n was set, and the smoke and dust dispersed.
"Hahahaha ..." Mad dragonughed again."Feng bujue, I really have to thank you for your reminder!"
However, hisughter soon came to an abrupt end.
"What?" "Where did you go?" Kuang long looked around and then at the sky. To his shock, he realized that he was the only one left on the stage.
At this moment, the expressions of several cultivators with high cultivation bases changed slightly. Among them ... Was wind mark.
"Victory and defeat have been decided." Uncle Feng closed his eyes and muttered.
Before he could finish his words, a shocking change urred in the ring!
Pfft!
He saw ... A vegetable knife cleanly stabbing into the back of the Mad dragon''s heart. Mad dragonughed. The leader of the sinful pit with an outstanding cultivation base was actually stabbed in the back like an ordinary man, and his defense was easily broken.
Feng bujue had used swift as the wind, swift as lightning, and a de that must break defenses to turn the impossible into a possibility.
"How ... Is this possible ..." Mad Dragon''s body stiffened as he spat out a mouthful of blood.
"I told you ... You''re very smart." Feng bujue''s voice came from behind mad dragon."To deal with a normal person, a single n is enough. To deal with those who think they are smart, a double trap is needed; And to deal with a truly smart person like you ... I need to set up at least threeyers of schemes ..."
As he spoke, brother Jue pushed the knife further forward and crushed mad dragon''s heart.""Dying, angering, warning ... All sorts of unpredictable strategies ... All for this one attack."
"You ..." Mad dragon was at a loss for words. His shock and anger ... Had already exceeded the scope of words.
"Quickly? Or a seesaw battle? This question that you''ve refuted and rediscovered several times ... Is not important in itself. " Feng bujue continued,"the important thing is ... You''ve once again turned to this unimportant question." He smiled evilly."Ha ... When you changed your mind for the third time, you chose to'' wait ''. "You''re waiting for the dust to disperse, for me to appear, for me to attack ... Because after the exchange just now, you think that you already have a certain understanding of my skills, and you think that I can''t do what I''m doing now. And this ... Is the biggest mistake you''ve made in this battle, and also your only mistake. "
"Cough ..."
By the time brother Jue said that, mad dragon had already fallen to the ground. This evil leader only had one breath left.
"Hmm ..." At this time, Feng bujue pulled back the knife and looked at the man with a sympathetic gaze."Sigh ... We''ve fought once, and since you''re about to die, I should say a few words offort to you."
He paused for half a second and changed the topic.""I''ll make it short ... There are two things ... First, I''m going to dig out your eyeballs and eat them. Secondly, even if you die, you won''t be able to see your sister! Hahahahaha ..."
When he said that, Feng bujue''s expression changed from sadness to joy, and heughed madly.
Mad dragonughed, on the other hand, was ''stabbed'' to death by these words. He died with his eyes wide open.
"The martial arts practice has ended." The moment the Mad dragon breathed hisst, the beast roar of the statue rose again."Winner, Feng bujue. The loser, mad dragonughed. "
Feng bujue did not go back on his word. When the statue spoke, he had already put away the knife and took out Bell''s daily knife. He started to dig out his opponent''s eyes.
Seeing this scene, the Orthodox cultivators around the ring either cast sidelong nces, or were surprised, or red at him, or shook their heads and sighed ... Even some viins who were known for their cruelty, as well as those characters who were both righteous and evil, showed a serious or disgusted look.
"What the ... Is there a need to go that far?" seven kills mumbled to himself as he looked at brother Jue with aplicated expression.
"Brother Jue ... Must have a reason for doing this ..." Xiao Tan, who was standing next to him, added when he heard that."...But as for what his real reason is ... I''m afraid it''s not something that normal people like us can understand."
"If we''re talking about a motive ..." Seven kills turned around and narrowed his eyes at Xiao Tan."Personally, I think there are three possibilities ..."
"Oh? Which three?" Xiao Tan asked curiously.
"First, he''s a necrophile; second; he''s; necrophile ..." Seven kills continued in a serious tone."Third, he''s trying to use this method to intimidate the heroes below the stage ... To pave the way for some kind of underhanded move in the next battle.
"Hmm ..." When Xiao Tan heard this, he felt that seven kills ''analysis was quite reliable, so he continued to say,"I believe ... The possibility of the third possibility is slightly higher."
"Hey, hey ... The first two hypotheses are obviously just a joke ..." Seven kills looked at the serious expression on Xiao Tan''s face, and he was already breaking out in cold sweat."Did your leader Feng really show some sort of tendency to torture the dead?"
"Er ..." Before he answered the question, Xiao Tan was stunned for a few seconds. In those few seconds, countless images of brother Jue violently searching the bodies, brother Jue whipping the bodies, brother Jue removing equipment from the bodies, brother Jue using the bodies to replenish protein, and so on shed before his eyes.
"Now that you''ve mentioned it ..." Several secondster, Xiao Tan said,"I think I''ve discovered something ..."
While the two were talking, Feng bujue had already dug out the Mad Dragon''s eyeballs.
After removing the eyes, brother Jue grabbed the muscles behind the eyeballs and lifted them above his head like he was picking up cherries. Then, he raised his neck, opened his mouth, and put the eyeballs in.
"COO ..." Flower who witnessed this scene almost vomited."It''s disgusting ..." Her evaluation was very pertinent, and most of the people in the audience thought so.
RUO Yu, however, revealed a cold smile."Ha ... That''s indeed his style."
At the same time, Feng bujue, who was on the stage, had already started chewing on the eyeballs. Because the knife had the special effect of "you can eat it after cutting off the head," he was not worried that he would get a stomach ache. As he ate, he revealed an expression of ''savoring the taste''. Looking at the liquid and blood spurting out of its mouth ... The audience felt a hundred ws scratching their hearts and their hair standing on end ...
Actually, brother Jue''s intention was quite obvious ...
First of all, just as seven kills had guessed, he wanted to use this opportunity to intimidate the other participants and gain a certain advantage for himself in the uing battle. Although most of the powerhouses present were more open-minded than others, they were more or less affected after watching such an abnormal behavior. Even if the effect was minimal, it was something that Feng bujue was happy to do.
Secondly, Feng bujue used the few seconds when he crouched down to take out the eyeball to search mad dragonughed''s body. After all, the enemy was a powerful NPC. Brother Jue guessed that ... The weapons, armors, and the divine weapon, tassel of sharpness, should be at least above perfect grade. If he could get his hands on it, he would make a fortune.
Unfortunately, the result of searching the corpse was ... Nothing. Obviously, the system wouldn''t allow the yers to make a fortune by "picking up corpses" in this martial artspetition.
Other than that, brother Jue had a third motive for his actions, and that was ... He did want to consume something other than the life Points recovery potions to recover his health.
As everyone knew, mad Dragons loved to eat human eyeballs when they were alive, and this gave brother Jue the inspiration to do this ironic thing ...
"The next match ..."
After Feng bujue walked down the stage, mad dragonughed and left his body on the stage. No one cared.
The announcement statue naturally didn''t care about him and continued to read,"By ... Demon drowning the heavens, right ... Passing rain."
As soon as he said that, the wind and clouds above the martial arts stage suddenly changed.
The heavy thundercloud suddenly let out a continuous rumbling sound, as if it was a low wail.
Not long after, many colorful evil spirits flew down from the sky.
As soon as these monsters appeared, they pounced on the berserk Dragon''s corpse like a group of hungry locusts.
What followed was a rain of blood and flesh ...
In the blink of an eye, the evil spirits had already devoured the berserk Dragon''s corpse and flew back into the air, circling around ...
In the next second, a figure floated up from below the martial arts stage.
"Five turbid evil world, six sins exterminated, demonic waves cursed sea, engulfing Bodhi."
The poem''s name rose, and an evil shadow appeared.
A red-lipped, pale-faced monk with his eyes closed flew onto the stage.
He had long white hair, a feminine face, and a demonic and Buddha-like temperament ...
He was called a monk because he was wearing a golden-red Kasaya of destruction. He held a string of Buddhist beads in his right hand and a demonic staff in his left hand. If he didn''t have these monk items on him, he would basically be a beautiful human-shaped monster ...
"Don''t be careless. " When the demon-drowning heaven appeared in the ring, wind mark spoke again. This sentence was, without a doubt, directed at passing rain.
"Thank you for your concern, senior." "Yes," RUO Yu replied. She then took a step forward and leaped onto the stage.
His figure had yet to arrive, but the poem''s name had already appeared in Xuanji.
[The falling flowers are like the lonely shadows of the snow, the dense rain is deste and the moon is bright. [Heart of concentration, sighing of estrangement, leaning on the sword to drink alone, mo Wenqing.]
Chapter 784 The Unparalleled Martial Competition (15)(Chapter Preview)
The poem''s name stopped, and the figure arrived.
On the martial arts stage, li Ruoyu stood with her sword in hand.
A floating figure with a beautiful face.
It was an outstanding sword intent and a sharp killing intent.
Although the unparalleled Warriors present didn''t recognize this unfamiliar female swordsman, they could tell from their "feeling" that this female swordsman was definitely a first-ss expert.
"Passing rain, is it ..." As for bewitching sky ... His eyes were still closed, and his expression was inscrutable."Oh ... Another swordsman ..." He revealed a look of disappointment."...You, are not my match. While you still have your life, admit defeat."
Hearing this, RUO Yu''s face sank and her voice was cold."A mere evil spirit, how can you be so arrogant?"
"What?" The demon drowning sky did not expect this nameless junior to speak to him in such a manner."What a Savage swordsman. Since you don''t know what''s good for you, let me test your abilities ..."
The two of them exchanged a few words and were already ready to fight, their killing intent clear.
A battle of life and death would start at the first touch.
However ...... Before the battle begins, let us first briefly introduce the strength of both sides.
First, let''s talk about the demon drowning heaven.
This evil spirit demon monk was a member of the realm of destruction (one of the alternate dimensions of the thunderp world) evil spirit organization "devilish world Pagoda."
Please note that he was only a ''member''... Not the '' 11 forbidden zones'',''the extermination of the three sects'', or the ''three magnates of evil spirits''(the above were the higher-ranking and stronger existences in the pagoda of monsters). Their leaders, the ''dual Buddhas''(Tiangang Jiye and cmity-loving nurong), might not even recognize him.
In terms of position in his own universe, the position of the demon drowning heaven was probably not much different from the [Dragon]. But he ...... Was a character who was destined to leave his name in the history of the Thunderbolt world.
This was because he had once mocked Qi Tiandi for not being bad.
Who was Qi Tiandi? He''s not human at all ... He''s the demon Emperor who created the demon Realm, the number one martial God of the heavenly realm, the God of Destruction and rebirth, and one of the gods of creation of the Thunderbolt world.
He had appeared in 26 episodes and fought more than ten battles, crushing almost all of them. Whether it was the Lord of the sense realm, the war god of the demon Realm, the sword Saint, the three connate beings ... Or even the ultimatebination of one page book and wind mark ... None of them were his match.
Also...Until his spiritual senses returned to the heavenly realm, Qi Tiandi had never dodged a single attack in the battles. Facing all the moves, he took them head on ...
Whether it was a one-on-one battle or a group fight, it was almost impossible to make President Qi lose a single drop of blood. On the other hand, it was easy for boss Qi to kill ... Anyone who took his move (usually one move) head-on, no matter how powerful they were, would either die or be injured.
Looking at the demon drowning heaven again ... Who was he? He wasn''t human either, but he ... Was just an evil spirit that had gone mad on the path of Dao.
From the moment he appeared to the moment he took the lunchbox, only seventeen episodes had passed (although Qi Tiandi only appeared in twenty-six episodes, President Qi''s appearance had foreshadowed the length of at least two movies, and he yed a significant role in those twenty-six episodes, just like the main character). Yao Yitian had experienced several battles, big and small, but didn''t win a single one ... Among them, the most thrilling battle was undoubtedly the battle with Qi Tiandi.
Thinking back to that time, Qi Tiandi slightly raised his left hand in front of him, and demonic energy broke through the air and pressed down with overwhelming force.
Seeing this, Yao Yitian did not hesitate and fled. When he escaped, he even spat out a few mouthfuls of blood and left behind a few harsh words ...
It was after this battle, when the drowned demon was talking to his superior, he calmly said that incredible line to his superior ...
To make an analogy, it was like a weakling who had failed in sports since he was young and arrogantly said,""Not bad, Bruce Lee."
As a cameo who was almost killed in seconds, to be able to say such a line in a proud and critical tone ... The enchanting heaven was indeed worthy of the name ''going against the heavens''.
Next, let''s talk about RUO Yu.
"Since she has already read out the title of her poem, I''m sure everyone has already guessed ... That''s right, not long ago, RUO Yu created a title in a certain scenario and used it as an opportunity to obtain her sorcery weapon.
However, before listing out the weapon''s description, let''s take a look at her character''s data ...
Passing rain: level 47
Title: [thousand evil sh] title ability: [Premade perception]
45856100/47000000, skill points: 2187 game coins: 3082000
[Mastery: general ability A, workmanship D, sleuthing C, fighting S, marksmanship D, medic E, sorcery B, summoning N/A]
[Travel bag (14/30): heavenly fragrance intermittent Gel X3, Life Points recovery potions (medium) X5, hemostatic bandage X5, anti-poison mixture X5, anti-freezing Liquid X5, burn medicine X5, constant low light Lamp, discolored vision, Goliath''s wings, lone forest, crazy Whetstone, one stroke, time capsule (40-yearrge), riot shield.]
[Equipment: sealed Saint, cool cat skin, fallen flower feather, broken face, quel ''Ths'' boots]
[Storage room (5/15): puzzle cards "iron sheet","puzzle cards" saplings "," puzzle cards "juice","puzzle cards" shrieking "," puzzle cards "malfunctioning]
Skills bar (9/12): fallen flower scattering banner, heavenly gate four step sh, bright jade technique (Grade 6), divine shadow of butterfly spirit, and Swift light secret technique. [White Rose],[Desert Shadow traceless],[spirit return],[dual prity strike],[Phoenix dies and Phoenix lives]
Considering that this was the first time RUO Yu''s detailed stats had appeared, there were a lot of items and skills that needed to be exined. So ... We''ll skip that part for now. In theter documents ... He would exin everything in detail when hebined the actual situation of the battle.
Here, it all depended on her spiritual weapon ...
[Name: water god sword]
[Type: Sorcery weapon]
[Rarity: excellent]
[Attack: ???]
[Attribute: Water]
[Special effect 1: source follows the mind (you can summon this weapon without using any spiritual energy)]
[Special effect 2: original water form (no physical or non-physical attacks can damage this sword)]
[Remark: an ultimate sword that only those with special bloodlines can learn. It was soft yet strong, tangible yet invisible. [The sword contains righteousness Qi, it will exist forever, it will break evil and eliminate evil, it will be invincible.]
On the martial arts stage, the evil spirit was empty.
The surging demonic Qi set off a murderous wind.
"All the evil in the world, hear my call." The drowned demon chanted a spell, announcing the start of the battle.
He thrust his staff into the ground and put his hands in front of his chest to cast a spell. His evil singing resonated, and his evil arrogance rose again.
"Sigh ..." Seeing this, RUO Yu sighed."His attitude is indeed arrogant, but ... He''s full of ws."
It happened toote!
RUO Yu stepped forward, ignoring the pressure of the evil energy, and instantly arrived one step away from her opponent ... "
Chapter 785 The Unparalleled Martial Competition (16)(Chapter Preview)
At this moment, under the feet of the demon drowning heaven ... A magical formation suddenly appeared!
A wave of evil energy whistled in all directions, like a violent wave, its power was not ordinary.
This indiscriminate defensive counterattack caused RUO Yu''s sword to slow down.
But ... It was only for a moment.
A secondter, the sword Qi burst forth with unstoppable force, shattering the evil Qi that was blocking RUO Yu''s sword.
Seeing this, Yao Yitian was shocked and quickly grabbed the demonic aura staff to block the attack.
Wuwuwuwu
The weapons collided, causing a loud ng.
The sh between the sword Qi and the demonic Qi created a turbulent flow of energy.
The exchange of blows caused li Ruoyu to take three steps back; As for demon drowning heaven ... Her feet were off the ground, and she was sent flying a full ten meters.
At this moment, the arrogant demon drowning heaven opened his eyes and said with a serious expression,""What kind of power is this?"
The energy released by RUO Yu''s sword ... Was neither the true meaning of swordsmanship, nor the Holy Qi of Buddhism, nor was it pure strength ... But her sword Qi had some of the characteristics of these three.
The drowned demon had never met such an opponent before. The special attributes of travelers from another world were clearly beyond his knowledge, causing his heart to waver.
"Are you asking me?" "I''m sorry," RUO Yu replied in a low voice."I''ve practiced many cultivation techniques, and each of them has its own branch. I don''t know how to ssify the ''power'' I''m using now." She paused for a moment."I only know that ... This kind of power can restrain your evil spirit power."
As she spoke, she had already shortened the distance between her and her opponent and adjusted her posture.
Before he finished his words, he had already used his ultimate move ...
RUO Yu''s figure instantly turned into multiple afterimages as she surrounded her opponent.
In a breath''s time, dozens of lightning-fast sword lights attacked demon drowning sky from all directions ... Each sword Qi had the strength of a thousand Jin, and the force was fierce.
[Divine shadow of the butterfly] was a high-level fighting technique recorded in the "dragon ying chapter" of the seven chapters of The Phantom Valley. It was also li Ruoyu''s most powerful single-target attack skill, apart from the [dual prity strike].
ording to RUO Yu''s past battle records, other than BOSS-level characters, any NPC that received this attack would at least be heavily injured.
Without a doubt, this record ... Would continue in this battle.
"Wu Wu Wu Wu." Although the demon drowning heaven had made sure that he did not suffer any fatal injuries by releasing his demon aura and using his staff to block, but ... He had still suffered more than ten sword strikes in this round of attacks, and his injuries were quite serious.
"Damn it ... This nameless junior has the upper hand ..." Yao Yutian cursed in his heart after being hit. At the same time, he took a big step back and jumped into the air, once again putting distance between him and RUO Yu.
? "Can you run away?" RUO Yu did not stop after she finished her attack and continued to attack with her sword.
In terms of speed, she was much faster than the demon drowning heaven. As a swordsman, she was naturally more than one level higher than the demon monk in terms of moves.
In this battle, the only things that the demon drowning heaven could rely on ... Were his hundred years of Foundation and his ability to summon evil spirits. However ... RUO Yu, who had the title [thousand evil sh], was the nemesis of the evil spirits. The [saint title] in her hand had eaten evil spirits as experience points. Against an opponent with an attribute like the drowned demon ''s, it was called "outstanding".
It could be said that ... In this battle, RUO Yu had the advantage in all aspects. If she wanted to, she could make a quick decision.
But ... She didn''t do that.
On the surface, RUO Yu was indeed overbearing. Whether it was in terms of words or actions, she was constantly on the offensive. But in reality ... She had only used 70% of her strength in each of her moves.
For example, the [butterfly Spirit''s divine shadow] just now. If RUO Yu had used her full strength, the demon drowning heaven would have been beaten to a state of near death. The reason why she had secretly held back and created such an aggressive illusion was only for one purpose, and that was ...
"Junior! Don''t push me too far!" On the other side, seeing RUO Yu chasing after him with her sword in hand, Yao Yutian quickly formed a Demon Seal in the air and shouted angrily,"all evil in the world, listen to my call!"
With a singlemand, the evil spirits that were circling in the air rushed down and charged towards RUO Yu.
"Hmph ..." Seeing the situation, RUO Yu snorted coldly and the corners of her mouth curled up.
At this moment, in the entire martialpetition venue, only one person ... Realized the meaning of her expression.
"I see ..." Feng bujue looked at RUO Yu on the stage and thought to himself,"he wants to use the special ability of ''summoning evil spirits'' to increase the number of spirit yers for Saint Ascension." Thinking of this, he revealed a smile."Under the circumstances of having the advantage, I can reasonably maximize the benefits; He''s not arrogant even when he''s in power, he''s calm even when he''s in an advantageous position ... This strategy, this calmness ... If he were in any other club, he would be more than enough to be the captain ..."
Just as brother Jue was thinking, the dozens of evil spirits had already flown down and surrounded RUO Yu.
And RUO Yu ... Had been waiting for this moment.
But he saw!
His figure spun, and the shadow of his sword followed.
Thousands of trees fall like heroes, and ten thousand lotuses bloom with light.
One move,[fallen flower scattering miasma], killed those evil spirits without leaving a single piece of armor, shattering them into fragments of light.
At the same time, demonic drowning sky, who was more than ten meters away, suddenlynded on the ground. Taking advantage of the few seconds that RUO Yu was dyed by the evil spirits, he had already prepared his next move: "Demonic legend~Yin Shifang!"
As he shouted, the enchanting heavenly general waved the demonic atmosphere staff in his hand twice and then stabbed it into the ground again.
In the next second, he retracted his arms, crossed his hands, and then pushed out!
In an instant, tenyers of evil energy in the shape of a V-shape flew out of his palm, soared into the sky, and fell toward RUO Yu.
"Swordsman who doesn''t know the immensity of heaven and earth, die!" After unleashing his ultimate move, Yao Yitian immediately dered that he would kill. It seemed like ... He was very confident in the power of this move.
However, his attack this time ... Ended in failure.
BOOM!
With a shocking explosion, a "" shaped pit was instantly carved out of the arena. Ten brutal energies exploded in this ce, but ... RUO Yu''s figure had already appeared elsewhere.
[Name: traceless desert]
Skill Card attribute: active skill, permanent
"Skill Type: Combat"
[Effect: perform a high-speed movement the moment you are attacked (cooldown time is three minutes. Can only be activated when you are attacked from a long distance. There must be a movement trajectory between the target location)]
Consumption: 300 stamina points
Learning requirement: fighting A
[Note: created by master Shi, the "death of shadows" in the pugilistic world. Master Shi''s light-body technique is outstanding. He is an upright person. He has been chivalrous all his life. He has eliminated the violent and protected the good. Unfortunately ... He was born with amon face, and his sense of existence was extremely weak. Other than his wife and children, no one could remember his appearance, not even his name. That''s why ... People always call him "hero Shi."]
Chapter 786 The Unparalleled Martial Competition (17)(Chapter Preview)
"What?" Although RUO Yu managed to avoid her opponent''s attack, she suddenly noticed something unusual.
A secondter, her eyes moved slightly and she looked at the sword in her hand ...
"Heartbeat?" After RUO Yu heard the sounding from the sword, she was surprised.
She raised her head to look at her opponent, and then swept her gaze over the spectators around the ring ... From their reactions, this voice ... Seemed to be something only the owner of the sword could hear.
"This ... Could it be ..." RUO Yu''s heart skipped a beat and she quickly realized what the sound meant.
"Junior! It''s toote to be afraid now!" On the other side, when the drowned demon saw that RUO Yu did not move, he thought that she was intimidated by his move. Thus, he continued arrogantly,"watch me take you in!"
After saying this, he turned around and "released" the annihtion Kasaya. The monastic robe suddenly erged in the air and rolled toward RUO Yu with the power to cover the sky.
At this moment, he saw ...
Rebuking
A sword cry resounded, and a blinding golden light was emitted.
The light suddenly rose, and the wind and clouds changed!
The many evil spirits hovering in the sky were frightened by this golden light and fled in panic, disappearing without a trace in the blink of an eye.
"That''s right!"
"Impossible!"
"Who is she ... Why does she have this?"
Some of the spectators knew what was going on. Just by seeing the light, they already knew what was happening, so they were shocked ...
At the same time, in the arena.
"This sword ..." RUO Yu did not pay any attention to the great Suan ni formation in the air. She only looked down at the "unsealed" Saint Ascension sword in her hand and muttered,"it''s too strong ..."
The words "too strong" were not apliment, but a description of an objective fact. What she meant was ... The power of this sword had already exceeded the limit of what she could control.
Sha Sha Sha Sha
While RUO Yu was still in a daze, the huge monastic robe had alreadynded a few meters above her head. However, just as the monastic robe was about to sweep down, the sword in RUO Yu''s hand ... Suddenly glowed with a golden light again.
The mist that contained the power of evil spirits was instantly turned into dust by the golden light.
"What!" Seeing this, Yao Tongtian was shocked and took a few steps back instinctively."You ... What sword is that in your hand?"
"Hmph ..." RUO Yu snorted coldly, her icy gaze once againnding on her opponent."Do you still need to know?"
This question ... To the demon drowning heaven, it was like a deration of death.
"Yeah ... A person who''s about to die doesn''t seem to need to know this kind of thing."
At this moment, the look in Yao Yi Tian''s eyes changed. His state of mind had never been so calm and indifferent before ...
He was a seeker who had gone mad, a demon in a monk''s robe; His existence was a trampling on Buddha. And his ''Dao'' was also destined to be a dead end.
Now, when he came to the end of this road, what he saw was the purest original intention of a seeker.
But it was toote.
The figure moved, and the de rose.
Li Ruoyu no longer showed any mercy. She and the sword in her hand transformed into a stream of light.
There was no need for moves, no need for strategy. A simple attack was enough to end this battle.
This was because the true face of the [Saint] was ...
[Name: Xuan Yuan sword]
[Type: Weapon]
[Rarity: Legendary]
[Attack: ???]
[Attribute: none]
[Special effect: increase the yer''s attack power by 10 times when fighting against evil, demonic, spirit, monster, monster, monster, demon, and Summoner.]
Equip requirement: fighting mastery S, sorcery mastery C, level 45 and above
[Remarks: the ancient sword of The Holy Road, a legendary divine weapon, one of the ten ancient divine weapons. Forged by the gods from the mountains, one side of the sword was carved with the sun, moon, and stars, while the other side was carved with mountains, rivers, grass, and trees. On one side of the sword hilt was written the art of farming and rearing livestock, and on the other side was the strategy to unify the four Seas. [It contains infinite power and is the Supreme divine sword for ying demons.]
Wuwuwuwu
The two figures crossed each other. The sword light shed, and blood Rose.
The demon drowning heaven had a hundred years of Foundation and a fearsome evil force, but this sword ... Caused its body to explode and die.
"The martial arts practice has ended." The announcement statue''s beastly roar sounded,"winner, passing rain." The loser shall be the demon drowning heaven. "
Hearing this, RUO Yu coldly sheathed her sword and slowly walked down the stage.
The entire ce was silent ...
At the same time, in the main hall of Gu Zhi city.
"There seems to be ... Some kind of power awakening on the martial arts stage ..."
The ''person'' who said this was sitting on a huge, luxurious throne carved with the bronze pattern of the Yamata no Orochi.
His sitting posture was very rxed. His body was slightly tilted, his head was tilted, his eyes were slightly closed, and he supported his jaw with one hand.
He had a head full of white hair, his skin was light purple, and his entire body was covered in ck python scale armor (not wearing it, but a part of his body). He was tall and had an overbearing aura.
He was the one and only ... Transdimensional, real, and real character that only existed in this special scenario. Super. Extreme. Wushuang. Lu Zhi, the invincible.
For short ... Yuan l Zhi.
Hismon name was ... Wisdom.
"Oh ... It seems to be a very powerful holy power ..." Daji, who was leaning against Yuan l Zhi''s throne, said,"should we send someone down to take a look?"
"Lord Yuan l Zhi." At this moment, ping Qingsheng, who was sitting on the second seat next to the throne, said,"why don''t I ..."
"No need." "You stay here," Yuan l Zhi interrupted ping Qingsheng. He paused for a moment."We ... Haven''t finished talking."
The Demon King''s order was unquestionable, so ping Qingsheng immediately shut up.
Two secondster, Yuan l Zhi opened his eyes and looked at the seat to his right.""Ghost God of the human world, I''ll let you go ..."
"Hmph ..." The person sitting in the seat didn''t seem to respect Yuan l Zhi. He snorted and stood up."I understand. I''ll go and take a look."
This person was wearing a purple-gold crown with three-pronged hair, a red cotton hundred-flower robe from Xichuan, a beast-face chain-armor, and an exquisite Lion belt.
There was a saying that ... A man of seven feet tall with a dignified appearance, sword-like eyebrows, and Tiger-like eyes were better than pan an ''s. He had practiced martial arts since he was young and won the inner crown. With thousands of soldiers and horses, how difficult was it to take something out of one''s pocket? A good stallion, a Red Rabbit, and a Tiger''s wings; a heavenly halberd that terrorizes the enemy. Lao Ai looked around andughed,"all the heroes in the world are in vain!"
Other than Lu Fengxian, who else could be the ghost God general in the unparalleled world?
Lu Bu. " General Lu hadn''t gone far when Yuan l Zhi said,"since you want to go down, why don''t you ... Go to the martial artspetition and have some fun?"
"What?" "What do you mean?" Lu Bu turned around.
"This King ..." Yuan l Zhi replied in a deep voice,"I''m looking forward to meeting you. I hope you can join the ranks of those who challenge me."
"Hehe ..." Lu Buughed."Good ... That''s just what I want."
"Impudent!" Ping Qingsheng stood up and red at Lu Bu. "Are you trying to rebel?"
Huuuu
Before the strange monk could finish his sentence, a huge sickle came through the air and stopped right in front of his neck.
"Sit down," he said. The scythe-wielding Yuan l Zhi said in a cold tone.
Cold sweat trickled down ping Qingsheng''s bald head ... He nervously and slowly took a step back and sat back in his seat.
After a moment of silence, Yuan l Zhi mmed the seamless in his hand (the name of his giant scythe) on the ground and said in an ented voice,""How can you say that you have betrayed me when you have never sincerely pledged your allegiance to me?"
"Oh? Did you see through me?" Lu Bu, on the other hand, was not nervous at all. Even the might of a Demon King could not make him cower.
"Of course," Before Yuan l Zhi could speak, Daji, who was beside him, spoke first,"you keep saying that ''only those who can defeat me are qualified to challenge Yuan l Zhi''. To put it bluntly ... You joined us because you want to'' obtain prey more conveniently '', right?"
"Since we''ve alreadye to this point ..." Lu Bu said, raising his halberd with one arm and pointing it at the throne."Let''s not beat around the bush. Yuan l Zhi, let''s decide the winner here!"
As soon as these words came out, the two rows of demon generals sitting in the main hall stood up one after another, their swords drawn and bows drawn as they surrounded Lu Bu.
"All of you, step down." However, Yuan l Zhi once again gave such a puzzling order.
The demon generals did not dare to disobey and could only do as they were told.
After they had left, Yuan Lu Zhi looked at Lu Bu and said,""It''s not time for you and me to fight yet, you should leave ..."He closed his eyes again,"don''t forget to take Zhang Liao and Diao Chan away from guzhi city ... When you have no more worries and sessfully pass the trial of the martialpetition ... Come back and challenge me ..." "
Chapter 787 The Unparalleled Martial Competition (18)(Chapter Preview)
"The next match ... Will be ... By ... Lucar. Birnstein, right ... Bundo Zhongsheng. "
The victories and losses on the martial arts stage came one after another, and no matter how soul-stirring or boring the previous battle was, the bronze lion statue in charge of announcing the stage would not care.
Not to mention the situation on the stage, just the situation outside the stage.
After RUO Yu''s battle ended, Feng bujue left the stage and walked toward the stone tablet with the rules.
Qi Sha and Xiao Tan stood near the tablet. When they saw brother Jue walk over, Xiao Tan even waved at him.
"Oh ... Private fights are not allowed under the stage, is that it?" Feng bujue walked to the stone tablet, and that was the first rule he saw. He turned to seven kills and Xiao Tan."Sigh ... My n to kill you two off the stage has failed just like that ..."
"Hey! You just said it in front of us!" Xiao Tan eximed.
"What''s there to hide? it''s a killing game after all. " Feng bujue shrugged.
"Hehe ... Brother Feng, you''re still the same." Qi Sha''s reaction was calm."Although his words are unpleasant, I can''t hate his personality."
Qi Sha was a few years older than them, so he naturally had more life experience. He understood that a person who would say such things in front of him was not scary ... On the contrary, he had to be wary of those who were overly polite and good at ttering.
"What a pity ..." Feng bujueughed at himself."Most people already started to hate me before they even knew my ''personality''."
"Are you sure it''s hate and not fear?" Xiao Tan made a timelyment.
"The two emotions of ''fear'' and ''disgust'' are often rted." Brother Jue, on the other hand, continued seriously,"I can easilye up with more than ten examples. For example ... Cockroaches, snakes, snot worms, ghosts, second-hand smoke, violent mental patients, rich kids who race on the road in the middle of the night, mock exams, mock exams, mid-term exams, final exams, middle school exams, college entrance exams, graduation thesis ..."
"Are you sure the things you listed are rted to each other?" Xiao Tan narrowed his eyes.
"And ... Starting from the ''preliminary test''... The nature of thest few seems to be simr ..." Seven kills''s mouth twitched as he read.
If you let him continue, he might say something like ''deadline''." At this time, a woman''s voice was heard, and she joined their conversation.
Everyone turned their heads and saw Hua Jian, who was walking over from a few meters away.
"I haven''t dyed my script in a long time." Feng bujue looked at the person who came and showed an annoyed expression."You''re still talking about that ... That''s not very appropriate, is it?"
"Only people like you who view te submission'' as a norm ..." Flower looked at brother Jue with disdain."Only people like you would think ''submission on time'' is something to be proud of."
"Tsk ..." Feng bujue raised his head forty-five degrees and said in a disdainful tone,"if you''re not satisfied ... You can find someone else. I''m just like that."
"You''re not ashamed, but proud, huh ..." Faced with brother Jue''s attitude, flower did feel helpless.
"Oh! Oh, I almost forgot. " When he heard this, seven kills suddenly looked at brother Jue with his eyes wide open."Brother Feng, you''re a writer, right? I think I''ve seen you on TV before. "
"Ah ... Writer or something ... I don''t dare to be called that." Feng bujue repliedzily,"at most, I''m an author ... As you know, people like us who dabble in the arts keep a low profile. Please don''t worship me, or I''ll be embarrassed."
"Uh ... From the content of your words to the tone of your voice ... There''s a hint of ''embarrassment''..." Seven kills replied with a dryugh.
"I do ... Look at how shy I am." Feng bujue replied with his dead fish eyes wide open.
"That''s enough, big brother ..." Between flowers cast a sympathetic look at the embarrassed seven kills."If we continue to argue with him ... We''ll only lose san value."
"Then why did youe over?" Feng bujue turned to flower."Do you think your san value is too high?"
"I''m here to look at the rules, can''t I?" Flower replied.
"What''s there to see? you''re not going to fight." Feng bujue''s seemingly casual words were actually meant to'' test ''and'' provoke ''his opponent.
"Ha ..." Unexpectedly, flower was not surprised that her strategy had been seen through. At the same time, she very keenly sensed brother Jue''s intention."Are you trying to goad me into action?" I don''t care ... I''m not going to fight. " As she spoke, she took two steps forward and walked to the stone tablet."Is there a rule that says ... People who don''t fight can''t read the rules?"
"What?" Seven kills didn''t seem to understand flower''s words. He asked,"beautifuldy ... If you don''t fight on stage, how can youplete the main quest?"
"The content of the main mission has always been ambiguous." "What''s more, it''s not written in the quest pane ... I''ll be teleported out of the scenario if I surrender, right?"
"Hmm ... That makes sense ..." Seven kills rubbed his chin and nodded."Although the main mission is [win the martial artspetition], what does this ''victory'' mean ... Is it to be one of thest ten challengers, or to sessfully kill Yuan l Zhi?"
"I think ... No matter which one it is, the difficulty is very, very high." Feng bujue continued,"inparison,''killing all the yers other than yourself before the martial arts tournament ends''... Might be easier. Moreover ... ording to the basic principles of The Killing Game, as long as you are thest yer to survive, it is considered a victory. It doesn''t matter if you don''tplete the main mission. "
"That''s easier said than done," Xiao Tan said."At this stage ... Before the martial arts tournament ends or something changes, it is almost impossible for yers to kill each other. If you want to make a move below the stage, you must have the confidence to'' kill all the opponents before the demon generals arrive ''. If you can''t do this ... For example, if you only kill one or two people and the demon generals arrive, then all your efforts will be in vain ... It''s equivalent to helping others. " The current him was able to analyze the problem logically."As for the killing in the ring ... It''s also very difficult. Even if the announcement statue just happened to announce the names of two yers, one of them could still escape by admitting defeat. There was no need to fight at all. "
"You''re right, this is the real difficulty of this scenario ..." Feng bujue ced his hands in his pockets and continued."That ''main quest'' is just a starter. It led us to a rtively safe environment where private fighting was prohibited. Here, every time a yer''s name was called, they would face an extremely dangerous duel. Admitting defeat is indeed an absolutely safe and permanent way to get through it, but ... ording to my game experience, this kind of solution that seems to conflict with the main mission and does not require any technical skills ... Muste with a price. "It''s just that we don''t know what the price is yet ..." When he said this, he looked at flower Jian and continued,"the problem in front of us is ... How to sessfully kill all the other yers in this environment. And before we achieve this goal, we all have to pray ... That our names won''t be called too many times ..."
"Hmm ..." After he finished speaking, the four people who were gathered together all lowered their heads and revealed thoughtful expressions.
To be honest, the conversation between them and the atmosphere ... Was quite strange. They were clearly a group of people who were fighting for themselves and were hostile to each other, but they gathered together and fervently discussed the problem of how to kill each other. This also reflected ... That each of them had considerable confidence in their own strength and wisdom, and had a very good game mentality.
At the same time, on the other side of the martial arts stage ...
RUO Yu, who did not participate in the discussion, wasmunicating with wind mark.
Both of them were concise and concise, and their words were like gold. Ordinary people might not be able to understand what they were saying even if they stood next to them.
Anyway, the general situation was that ... Uncle Feng was teaching RUO Yu the correct way to use the twin swords.
Chapter 788 The Unparalleled Martial Competition (19)(Chapter Preview)
"Gugugugugugu-
With a muffled groan, a strong man was sent flying and fell to the ground.
At this moment, his weapon was broken, and his armor was full of cracks. The only good thing was ... He was still alive.
"Hmph ..." Lucar looked at the unconscious Bundo Zhongsheng. Birnstein sneered."If I had admitted defeat earlier, I wouldn''t have lost so badly ..."
As he muttered these words, he had already turned around and was ready to leave the arena. It seemed that he didn''t intend to go forward and kill his opponent.
"The martial arts practice has ended." Five seconds after Bundo lost consciousness, the announcement statue announced the result of the match,"winner, Lucar. Birnstein The loser, Muto Zongsheng. "
This result was beyond the expectations of many people ...
In the Unparalleled Universe, Bundo zasheng''sbat power was set to be very high, almost on par with Lu Bu ''s. (In history, Bundo was unlikely to be on par with Lu Bu in terms ofbat power. ording to historical data, the Bundo zasheng in reality was more than 1.4 meters tall ... In that case, not to mention Lu Bu, even Hwa Xiong would be able to beat him up without any pressure). Who would have thought that he would be defeated after only one match?
However, this result was also within reason ...
Because in the fist Emperor universe, Lucar. Birnstein''s setting was also very high. His design concept was "the most powerful and fiercest King of Fighters BOSS"... Of course, when people talked about The King of Fighters BOSS, the first guy that came to mind was definitely "Orochi" from 1997. His shameless move "sunshine all over the world" had left an indelible shadow in the childhood of countless yers. However, to choose a BOSS that could represent the entire KOF series ... It would still have to be Lucar.
Perfect moves, freakish attack power, quick ending ... Perhaps he was not a "God" like Orochi, but he was abat ghost that was transformed from a human. Perhaps he did not have the overwhelming power of a God, but his power could also make people despair and tremble ...
"Father!" After the result was announced, a female general with a bow on her back and armor on her body jumped onto the stage and pounced beside Bendo Zhongsheng.
"Oh ..." After a while, buto Zhongsheng slowly woke up under his daughter''s call. He looked at his daughter, and then at the broken weapon beside him. He sighed,"sigh ... My martial arts ... Is still not good enough ..."
"No, father, you are the strongest!" Daoji said with a sobbing tone.
"Sigh ... A loser has no right to say such things ..." Ben duo sighed again,"help me down ... This martial arts stage should be left for those who can still fight."
Not long after, bento walked down the martial arts stage dejectedly like the other losers.
The whole audience was silent, and no onemented ...
This was a meeting without apuse or boos. In this martialpetition, no one would despise the loser, but no one would sympathize with the loser either.
Everyone present was an unparalleled warrior. They didn''t need to prove how strong they were. They just wanted to know ... Who was the strongest among the strong.
"Next." After the winner and the loser had left, the announcement statue''s voice sounded again,"by ... Saosse, against ... Kanechiguha."
"Who is it?" When they heard these two names, Xiao Tan, between flowers, and seven kills were all confused.
"I do know saosse ... It''s the Phoenix fist of the southern Dipper." Seven kills said,"but who is that kanechiguha?"
"Could it be ... The King of Fighters or someone from the street bullies?" Xiao Tan mumbled,"the people in these two series ... I can''t even remember the names of many of them."
"I don''t know either of them ..." Flower shrugged.
"Ha ..." Feng bujue sneered."You''re all too ignorant."
The moment he said that, the three of them closed their eyes and gave brother Jue a meaningful look."So ... You know who he is?"
"Of course I know." Feng bujue replied in a low voice,"I also know that kanechi is going to win."
"What?" Seven kills was taken aback."No way ..." He turned to look at the ring."Saosse is the strongest of the southern Dipper Holy fist ..."
"So what ..." Feng bujue said."Kanechi is still the strongest on earth ..."
"Ha?" The three of them were stunned again.
"There''s nothing strange about it. It''s set up like this in his universe." Feng bujue added,pared to the other universes ... When kanechi was five years old, hisbat power was simr to little Wukong, who had just joined Turtle Hermit''s sect. The only difference was that he did not know how to use Qigong ..."
Just as they were conversing, an arrogant figure had already leaped onto the martial arts stage.
The man had short golden hair that reached the sky. He was wearing a dark blue shirt and pants. He had a long cape that was white on the outside and red on the inside. He had a pair of thick metal shoulder guards with sharp teeth on each shoulder and a pair of metal Jins that were higher than his knees.
He wasn''t particrly tall pared to the other brawny characters in the martial artspetition), but his perfectly sculpted muscles still revealed a clear outline under the cover of his clothes.
He was none other than Souther, one of the six saints of the southern duel, the inheritor of the Phoenix fist of the southern duel, the Saint Emperor who had an enigmatic undying body.
"Hmph ... Who''s going to die this time?" As soon as he got on the stage, he said this arrogantly.
His confidence was not without reason. In the previous martial arts practice, he had already gone on stage twice. Each time, he had killed his opponent in seconds. His opponent did not even have the chance to surrender.
"Eh? We just have to go up and beat him?" The next second, a man in a tattered unarmedbat uniform pointed at the ring and turned around to speak to the two people behind him.
"That''s right, go ahead, kanechi. " One of the two was the mysterious man who had repelled the flood Dragon earlier. He was the one who imed that he was Yun, and Thunder was his rtive. His name was "Rocky", a good friend of kanechi. Overall, he was a very narcissistic Joker who liked to perform awkward dances with his own background music. However, he was indeed very strong. His ultimate skill was the "super invincible Vajra fist", which was said to be able to fire fifty rounds in a second.
"Good luck, kanechi, we will support you from the audience." As for the other one, he was wearing a dark blue Japan high school uniform and had a face that looked like a ''ghost''... He had a square face, square eyes, an inverted trapezoidal mouth, and two sharp tiger teeth. However ... His appearance didn''t give people a scary feeling. On the contrary ... It was quite funny. His name was "Xi duo" and he was the young master of the violent group "Huo Tang Group". He was very violent and often skipped school, so no one knew his real age. He was also a good friend of kanechi.
"Oh! Alright, I''ll work hard!" With an innocent smile on his face, kanechi responded and jumped onto the stage.
Kanechiguha (originally tranted as national treasure Xianyi, and both of them came from theic "burn!" He was a child who grew up in the deep mountains, and he was 13 years old this year (forever). One of them had long, straight ck hair that reached his waist. He had a pair of almond-shaped eyes like Ultraman. He was wearing a white karate uniform with torn sleeves and pants, and a ck belt around his waist. He was kind by nature, and his IQ and EQ were close to that of a child. Usually, he would transform into a short and chubby version of himself, and even his sister could easily lift him up and put him in the bicycle''s pocket. However, when he was serious, he would transform into a 1.9-meter tall muscr man and be the strongest man on earth.
"Ha? Are you serious?" When saosse saw kanechi jump into the ring, he immediately showed an unconcealed look of disdain.
"Hello! I''m kanechi. " Kanechi raised his hand and greeted the man with a smile.
"Hmph ..." Saosse closed his eyes and sneered,"kid ... Surrender now, I''m toozy to kill you ..." In his eyes, this ordinary looking kanechi was basically a "viger" level of trash, and killing him would not give him any sense of aplishment.
"Eh?" Kanechi scratched his head and thought for a few seconds."What is a ''profile picture''?" he asked.
"It''s a ''surrender''... Not a ''profile picture''." Saosse corrected.
"To ... River ..." Kanechi said with a confused face.
"It''s surrender ..." The veins on saosse''s head were bulging, but he still closed his eyes and stood there, pretending to be calm.
"You ... Want both?" Kanechi wasn''t pretending, he was really stupid.
"You bastard!" Saosse opened his eyes."You dare to trick me?"
Before he finished his sentence, the Holy Emperor charged forward and punched at kanechi''s face.
Bang!
The next second, a punch that could break gold and stonended on kanechi''s face and sent him flying.
Saosse did not use any techniques. He only threw a punch because he felt that there was no need to use any "finishing move" on the kid in front of him.
"Hmph ... Boring." After saosse retracted his fist, he flicked his cloak and turned around, ready to get off the stage.
He thought that even if kanechi did not die from the punch, he would not be able to stand up again.
But ...
"Ah! Ah! Ah!" A scream quickly sounded."It hurts! Ah!"
"What?" When he heard the voice, he turned around and saw ... Kanechi had already stood up from the ground, covering his nose and running around in circles.
"It hurts! My nose is bleeding!" Kanechi''s eyes were wide open, and he was running around like a headless fly. He still looked very energetic.
"This kid ..." The look in saosse''s eyes changed slightly as he thought to himself,"is he pretending to be weak to eat the Tiger?"
He was also a shrewd person and would not use the excuse of ''this was an ident'' to avoid him. No matter what, it was a fact that this kid was "fine" after receiving his punch. This showed that kanechi was not an ordinary person.
"Idiot! The other party is a striker who kills without blinking. You''ll die if you keep doing this!" Sito, who had an IQ close to that of a normal person, was also quite anxious and quickly shouted.
"Keep it up," Rocky said."Don''t forget ... Only by defeating Yuan l Zhi can our world be restored and everyone can go back to their original lives ... You can''t lose to him."
"The original life ..." After hearing this sentence, kanechi looked at the sky in a daze. Many good memories of his family and friends appeared in front of his eyes, and his fighting spirit was ignited.
"Ah ... It''s so hot!"
When I said "burn," his hair really caught on fire, so he rolled on the ground a few times to put out the fire.
"Hey, hey ... What''s going on up there?" Xiao Tan, who was watching the fight, was confused."Why is his hair on fire?"
"Because he''s a character from aic book, he will experience ...''Falling to the ground after hearing the joke'',''moving under the influence of the voice-over'', and ''going through physical changes for the sake of theughing fruit''." Feng bujue exined,"of course ... The strongest attribute for this type of character is probably ...''Undying''."
While they were talking, saosse on the stage ... Had already taken off his cloak.
"Little brat." "It''s useless ... To y tricks in front of me ..." Saosse''s face turned grim, and his muscles tensed up."Since you like to think that you''re smart, I''ll let you experience what despair is ..."
"Oh! For everyone''s sake, I won''t lose!" At this time, kanechi had also be serious. He put on a basic karate posture, facing his opponent and ready to fight.
By then, this battle had truly started ... "
Chapter 789 The Unparalleled Martial Competition (20)(Chapter Preview)
The battle intent was sudden, and the battle began.
On the martial arts stage, saosse''s figure flickered and turned into a shadow as he floated out.
In the universe of the "Big Dipper magical punch", saosse''sprehensive ability could be ranked in the top three. Whether it was in terms of strength, speed, technique, or wisdom ... He was top notch.
In contrast to the destructive method of "from the inside to the outside" of the Big Dipper magical fist, the South Dipper Sacred Fist was the Yang assassination fist that cut the opponent at high speed and destroyed directly from the outside.
As such, one of saosse''s strengths was his speed.
"Take this! Extreme star cross fist!" In the blink of an eye, saosse was already behind kanechi, and his fists were like a storm of attacks.
However, his fists ... All of them missed.
"Nanni?" Seeing that his attack had missed, saosse was shocked."This kid can actually keep up with me?"
In fact ... He was wrong. Kanechi was not "able to keep up" with him, but "faster than him".
At this moment, kanechi had already dodged the attack and went behind his opponent,""Hey!"
This good boy from the forest did not have any killer moves. His attack was the mostmon straight punch in karate, but ...
"Pfft ..." Saoser was hit in the heart. He screamed in pain and knelt on the ground.
The power contained in this punch was something he had never seen in his life. It simply didn''t seem like it was made by a human. After spitting out a mouthful of blood, he couldn''t help but think,""This kid ... His punch is even stronger than Raoul''s ..."
"I won!" Facing his opponent who was kneeling on the ground, kanechi didn''t have any intention of killing him. He just clenched his fist and said with a serious face.
After all, he was just a character from a dailyedy, overly kind and naive ... How could he admit defeat so easily against an opponent like the sage Emperor?
"Haa...Haaah ..." A few secondster, saosse caught his breath and rolled back to kanechi''s side."Are you kidding me?!" This is just the beginning!"
Kanechi''s eyes followed his opponent. Seeing that his opponent was about to attack again, he turned around to block.
"I won''t be careless this time!" Saosse raised his hands, and his battle energy suddenly rose."Southern Dipper Star st wave!"
It was the ultimate move of the southern Dipper, the howling fist wind.
Killing intent surged as it tore through the air.
Kanechi''s feet were separated, his feet were on the ground (he almost never wore shoes or socks), and his arms were crossed in front of him to protect himself.
Chi Chi Chi
The cross-shaped fist wind was like a Flying Eagle, rushing over.
Both of kanechi''s arms were hit, and blood flew like snow.
However, after being hit by this attack, carnaci did not step back. He stood still.
"This kid ..." An unknown fire was ignited in saosse''s heart. In an instant, he used his ultimate move again."Phoenix battle block the sky!"
This move was a continuous status skill simr to the [body enhancement spell]. Although the effect was not as obvious as the body enhancement spell, the advantage was that ... There were no side effects, and he did not need to consume his blood when using it.
There was no need to exin why the Holy Emperor would use this move. He had already realized ... In terms of physical fitness, kanechi was above him.
"Be enlightened!" Saosse leaped up and kicked down diagonally at his opponent."Soaring stars kick!"
Of course, kanechi was aware of this, otherwise he wouldn''t be standing in this ring ... In the face of saosse''s killer move, he turned around and did a dragon''s tail swing (a roundhouse kick), leg to leg, to meet his opponent''s Southern duel ultimate skill.
"Ah ha!" Kanechi''s moves didn''t have any cool names. He only knew how to shout some strange words to match his breathing.
Bang!
The two moves collided, and the sound of fighting energy bursting was heard.
The result ... Was!
"COO!" Saosse, who was attacking from above, was instead pushed back into the sky by a huge force.
His fighting energy was dispersed by the pure strength of kanechi. The qi and blood in his body churned, and he felt as if he had suffered internal injuries from the shock.
"This is simply mind-blowing ..." Seven kills, who was watching from below the martial arts stage, muttered,"this must be the so-called ''one man can ovee ten Masters''..."
"When one''s strength and speed reach a certain level, the concept of bat'' will undergo a revolutionary change ..." Feng bujue continued."At that time ... The exquisite ''moves'' will be ''redundant movements''. "It''s like two people who can blow up a star with one punch in a battle. The key to victory is nothing more than whose fist is faster and can touch the other party''s body from a shorter distance ..."
"Er ... Brother Jue." Xiao Tan asked,"you said that when kanechi was five years old, he was already as strong as little Wukong. What is his current strength?"
"Even though he looks very tall and strong right now, he is only thirteen years old ... As for his strength ..." Feng bujue said thoughtfully."He can destroy an entire building with a single kick, destroy metal objects as easily as crushing paper balls, if he is serious, he can run on water or walls, he can change the direction of a Typhoon by spinning himself in an open space with Rocky in his hand, and when he is angry, he can split the ocean for a short period of time ..."
"What''s the situation with thest two lines ..." Flower''s expression was really interesting.
Seven kills continued with a pained expression,""Although I don''t know who Loki is ... I still feel a little sympathetic for him ..."
In the same second ...
"Achoo ..." On the other side of the stage, Loki sneezed.
"What''s wrong with you? Did you catch a cold?" Sito turned to look at him.
"Hehe ... It''s nothing." Loki closed his eyes and showed his standard, annoying look."There must be a cute girl missing me again, it must be like this ... Hahahaha ..." He crossed his arms in front of his chest andughed loudly.
"I''m really ashamed to know someone like you ..." Sito shook his head.
His gaze returned to the stage. After seven or eight seconds, he finallynded on the ground.
When he stood still, his legs were still trembling. This was not only because he fell from a high ce, but also because of the "foot-to-foot" fight with kanechi.
"This kid ... Is he a monster ..." Saosse was shocked. He was wearing a shin guard and hadbat energy, but he was no match for a barefooted kid who relied on brute force. It was really a blow to his pride.
"Surrender, you''ve already lost!" Kanechi maintained his "tall and serious state" as he pointed at saosse.
"Hehe ... Hehehehe ..." Saosseughed coldly for a while before he shouted,"who do you think you''re talking to!" He stood up straight."An Emperor will never run away!"
After he shouted, his body moved and he once again rushed towards kanechi.
"It''s no use no matter how many times youe!" Kanechi looked forward, and he could see every move of his opponent.
"Quickly look at that!" Suddenly, saosse, who was running, pointed at the back of kanechi and shouted.
"Ah?" Sergei was stunned and turned his head back.
"Idiot! Don''t fall for such an obvious trap!" Loki shouted from below the stage.
"He lied to you! Kanechi! Don''t be fooled!" Sito also shouted to remind him.
"Eh?" Kanechi was still a little confused and didn''t react immediately.
"Hahaha...Idiot!" With a sinister smile on his face, saosse had already arrived in front of kanechi."Even if he has monstrous strength, he''s still an idiot!"
Before he could finish his sentence, he used his strongest move ...
Saosse''s body stretched out, and his entire body was in a cross-star posture. Golden fighting energy burst out from his body and shot straight into the sky.
As for kanechi ... He only turned around now. He didn''t even have time to block it, let alone Dodge it.
"The profound meaning of the Phoenix fist of the southern Dipper-the soaring heaven cross Phoenix!" Saosse shouted the name of his move andunched an attack.
Kanechi was caught off guard and was hit by his opponent''s profound at close range ...
A secondter, the two of them crossed each other''s bodies. Saosse took the opportunity to withdraw his attack, and kanechi fell to the ground.
"Too despicable! You bastard!" Xi duo shouted from below the stage.
"We won''t let you go!" Rocky said.
"Hehe ... Hahahaha ..." Saosseughed out loud."A bunch of nobodies ... Dreaming of challenging the Emperor?"
They thought they had won, but ..."Uh ..." Two secondster, a groan came from behind him.
"What?" When saosse looked back, he saw that kanechi was still breathing and had not lost consciousness. However, he was too injured to stand up."He''s not dead?" He mumbled as he walked back to kanechi,"Hmph ... You little brat who toyed with the Emperor, let me send you on yourst journey."
"Car...Carnaci! Quickly admit defeat! You will be killed!" Seeing this, Xi duo quickly reminded.
"If ... If ... We admit defeat ..." Kanechi said with difficulty,"everyone ... Can''t go back ... To ... The original ... Pfft ..."
Before kanechi could finish his sentence, saosse''s footnded heavily on his lower back, and the pain made him scream.
"That''s right ... How can I let you admit defeat?" Saosse sneered."I want you dead!"
p "Detestable! You despicable fellow!" Loki couldn''t help but want to rush up to the ring, but unfortunately, the barrier around the ring was off-limits until the end of the performance. And Loki''s strength wasn''t enough to break through the barrier with brute force ...
"In the end ... Is this the ending ..." Seven kills ''displeasure waspletely revealed as he watched the development on the stage.
"He''s indeed too despicable!" Xiao Tan added.
"What Emperor? he''s just a despicable person." Hua Jian also said.
"Hmph ... You guys are too na?ve," Feng bujueughed coldly."There''s nothing wrong with saosse''s methods. He''s only targeting the opponent''s weakness to break through. You see ... Kanechi himself didn''t evenin. "
He was right. Kanechi, who was being trampled by saosse in the ring, did not admit defeat, nor did he curse. He just silently took the attack ... And the result of his own carelessness.
"Objectively speaking, this match is fair. The loser should first find the reason on himself. " "Even if kanechi loses in the end, he can''t me anyone else. If he has to me someone, he can only me himself for being too na?ve and falling into that obvious trap," Feng bujue said.
"Even if you say so ..." Seven kills muttered.
"Our mentality can''t change so suddenly like yours ..." Flower continued.
"Brother Jue," Xiao Tan said,"can''t you think of a way ... To help kanechi?"
"Think of a way?" Feng bujue turned to Xiao Tan."Do you think I''m a God? look ..." He used his eyes to look around."There are so many righteous gods staring at the stage with righteous indignation. If there was a way, they would have done it already. Would I even have a chance?"
"Hmm ... Okay ..." Xiao Tan read it out with slight disappointment.
When flower and seven kills heard this, their expressions also sank.
"Haha ..." Seeing their expressions, Feng bujueughed."I was just joking."
"Ha?" The three of them were stunned."Is there really a way?"
"Hmph ... It''s almost time ... To end you." "I''ll cut your head off ..." When kanechi was about to die, he said with satisfaction,"let''s end this." As he spoke, he raised his right hand.
"Don ''t!" "Kanechi! Quickly wake up!" Sito and Loki''s cries of grief and indignation were no longer able to help their best friend.
At this moment of life and death, suddenly ...
From afar, a loud shout could be heard.
"Kanechi! Kill that guy and I''ll treat you to beef hotpot!"
Wuwuwuwu
As soon as he finished speaking, saosse had already made hisst attack, but ... The wind from his fist only cut the ground. Kanechi, who had been under his feet ... Disappeared in the blink of an eye.
"What?" "He can still move?" saosse''s expression changed.
"Rumble, rumble, rumble ..."
In the next second, the entire ground started to shake.
An invisible pressure prated the wizardry barrier of the arena and affected everyone present.
On the arena, saosse was almost on his knees from the pressure.
The insufferably arrogant Sage Emperor felt his legs go soft. An instinctive fear surrounded him, causing him to break out in cold sweat.
He had already felt it ... A tall figure was standing behind him, and he was locked in his eyes like a beast.
Deng Deng Deng~Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng This BGM was called "brother""Messenger of justice")
On the martial arts stage, an imposing BGM sounded out of thin air ...
No one saw how the revived kanechi had appeared behind saosse, they only knew ... That the Holy Emperor was probably dead.
"You ..." Saosse suddenly turned around and looked at his opponent.
At this moment, kanechi''s eyes were shining with white light, and his whole body was burning with invisible power. He was like an indestructible, unrivaled human weapon. His aura alone made people have the urge to admit defeat.
"This ... This is preposterous ..." Saosse mumbled."What is the power that this man who is nothing is emitting ..."
"Oh, steamed beef hotpot!!!" This was the first and only line that kanechi said after he exploded.
"What the f * ck ..." This was the truest portrayal of saosse''s inner thoughts at this moment.
Bang!
One punch, just one punch and the sage Emperor was defeated ...
As the saying goes ... The world''s martial arts produce Rising Dragons. Kanechi had used the rising Dragon Fist to instantly kill saosse. Thetter was sent flying into the sky, straight into the clouds, breaking through the enchantment, and turning into a star ...
"The martial arts practice has ended."
"Winner, kanechiguha. The loser, saosse. "
Chapter 790 The Unparalleled Martial Competition (21)(Chapter Preview)
Just as the martialpetition was in full swing, outside the Wushuang in, at the border of the alien space, a spaceship was slowly flying out of a space crack and stopped on the wilderness.
After the ship came to a stop, the cabin door opened and a few figures slowly disembarked.
There was a very special existence in this group.
The others were walking normally, but he ... Was sitting in a spherical mini aircraft.
The aircraft was ck in color, and several khaki-colored air valves were installed around the base. From a distance ... It looked like a wheeled pram that was suspended in the air. The "person" sitting in the aircraft was simr in size to a human child.
Of course, from the upper half of his body that was exposed ... He was not a ''human''.
His skin was made up of three colors, white, purple, and pink. He had no hair on his head, only a dark purple, protruding crown. There was also a straight horn on each side of his head. There was a thick long tail behind his back. From its shape, it was simr to the tail of a dinosaur.
Other than the fact that he was hairless and had a strange muscle texture and skin structure, he could be considered a ''humanoid creature''.
"HO ..." As soon as he got off the spaceship, he found something through the bat strength detector] he wore on his left eye."In that direction ... There are a lot of people with extremely highbat strength gathered ..."
"Well ..." A handsome man standing next to him (putting aside the fact that his skin was light green and his hair was dark green, his appearance was basically the same as a human ''s, and he was indeed more handsome) said in a deep voice,"there are too many of them, and theirbat power is uneven ..." He paused for a moment."It seems ... Thebat effectiveness detector is not reliable ..." As he spoke, he reached out and wanted to take off thebat effectiveness detector from his face.
However, the person on the aircraft stopped him.""Wait a moment, Mr. Sabo."
When Sabo heard this, he immediately stopped his actions.""What do you mean?"
"There''s a high possibility that someone in that group has ''long-range sensing'' abilities. " "It''s equipped with a detector. Although it''s not absolutely safe, it can prevent sneak attacks to a certain extent," the person on the aircraft said.
Sabo looked at the other party with a face full of admiration as he read,""As expected of King flisa. You''re really wise."
"Ohohoho~" flisaughed in a strange way. He turned to the other two followers and said,"Mr. Qiu Yi, Mr. Dodolia."
"Yes." Qiu Yi''s skin was dark purple, and he had a butt-like head, octopus-like lips, and an air vent on each side of his head (he didn''t have a nose).
"Yes." Dodolia was a pink fatty with spikes all over his body. Every time they saw him, they couldn''t help but think ... Did Akira Toyama design this character based on some kind of adult toy?
After his two subordinates responded, flisa ordered,""In the ces outside the martial arts stage and Gu Zhi city, there must be some strong people who have slipped through the, those people ... I''ll leave them to you to deal with."
"Hehehe ... I understand." Qiu Yi and Dorians were violent, self-righteous, and had low intelligence. Therefore, they had received a mission that was simr to'' cleaning up the battlefield '', and they were still very excited to try it out.
"Mr. Dong Zhuo." Following that, flisa called out another person''s name without looking back.
"Ah, what''s the matter?" A short and chubby middle-aged general with an unkempt beard and dark-colored armor stepped forward.
In the unparalleled world, Dong Zhuo was probably the least popr character, second to none. In terms of setting ... He was a greedy, lecherous, and unkempt fatty who always shouted "extravagant".
In the story of "unparalleled OROCHI," he had switched sides several times for money. Moreover, from time to time, he would do things like kidnapping female generals, killing civilians, and bullying the weak in some of the leaked plots.
In the entire ''unparalleled'' series of games, Grand Preceptor Dong basically did all the dirty work on his shoulders. He was a little viin through and through, without any shining points. Why did he say that he was a viin? Because the viin was Yuan l Zhi ... In this day and age, the viin had to be handsome and strong. Even if she wasn''t beautiful enough, she had to be domineering, cool, and have a distinct personality, and she had to be able to clear her name when she needed to.
As for the small viins ... They were the kind of existence that people despised, hated, and hated. In the end, they would be beaten to pieces to vent their anger.
"Mr. Dong Zhuo, you''ll be the vanguard ..." Flisa said. He then raised his hand and gestured to Sabo."Don''t worry about anyone stopping you ... Mr. Sabo will go with you."
After saying this, flisa shrank his neck and leaned toward the aircraft.""I need to rest for a few hours to get used to the atmosphere and gravity of this space. During this time...The Special Forces will be in charge of the security around the ship. "
"Understood!" Before flisa could finish her sentence, the five subordinates behind him, who were of different sizes and had amazing bone armor, responded in unison.
"When I''m done resting, I''m sure the small fries blocking the way should be almost cleaned up ..." Flisa closed her eyes."At that time ... I''ll personally go and meet Yuan l Zhi ..."
At the same time, beside the martial arts stage.
"Oh ... What''s going on ..." An Necromancer in a gray-white Daoist robe with purple brocade, with hair as tall as a broom, and a Yin Yang seal on his face suddenly turned his head and looked into the distance with a panicked look.
"What''s wrong? Lord Zuo Ci. " Zhao Yun, who was standing beside him, immediately asked.
"That direction ..." Zuo CI''s eyes did not move as he muttered,"a very strong evil aura suddenly appeared ..."
"Demonic Qi?" Zhao yunnian asked,"is Yuan l Zhi''s subordinate nning something?"
"No... Even Daji or pingqing Sheng ... Don''t have that kind of power." Zuo Ci muttered.
"Oh?" The yellow-robed Alchemist standing beside Zuo Ci said,"there''s such a thing? Why didn''t I feel it?"
"Er ... Priest Zhang ..." Zhao Yun had wanted to say that he was not skilled enough, but after some thought, she decided that it would be better to give him a way out."Could it be that your zing divine staff was broken in the previous duel and that affected your ability?"
"Oh, that makes sense." The yellow-robed Necromancer was the character who had taken on the most bosses in the early stages of the unparalleled series ... Zhang Jiao.
"Fellow Daoist ..." At this moment, another person suddenly joined their conversation."Did you feel it too?"
The three people who were talking turned their heads and saw a purple-robed Daoist ...
This person had an imposing appearance and a tall and straight posture. His long hair fluttered in the wind, and his purple clothes were gorgeous and extraordinary.
He wore a Daoist crown, yed the zither, and carried a sword on his back, exuding an otherworldly and celestial aura.
He ... Was the head of Dao realm Xuan sect''s six flux disciples, Chi Yue Cang.
"So you''re a fluxer. I''ve been disrespectful." When Zuo Ci and Zhang Jiao saw this great immortal, they both respectfully bowed.
"There''s no need to be so polite, fellow Daoists," Cang returned the greeting and continued,"just now, I also felt it, in that direction ..." He looked up and raised his horsetail whisk finger,"there was a strong evil Qi, its momentum ... Even faintly stronger than that of Yuan l Zhi in ancient records city ..."
"What!" Hearing this, Zhao Yun''s expression changed.
At the same time, many powerhouses with sensitive hearing in the surroundings also turned their heads to look at the fluxer. Although thepetition on the martial arts stage was still going on ... It was unlikely that those people''s attention would return to the arena.
On the other side, in Gu Zhi city.
Yuan l Zhi, who was speaking to ping Qingsheng in the main hall, suddenly fell silent.
A few secondster, he suddenlyughed again ...
In Gu Zhi city, no one had ever seen Yuan l Zhi smile like this ...
"Hehehe ... Hahahaha ..." The indifferent and cold Demon King actuallyughed in such a carefree and excited way."I see ... I see!"
He said these two sentences without rhyme or reason, and then turned his gaze to ping Qingsheng again.
The strange monk felt his blood turn cold after Yuan l Zhi red at him.
In the next second, ping Qingsheng seemed to have gone mad. He roared and suddenly rose up. He raised the huge string of prayer beads in his hand and activated the demonic Qi on the beads ... And exploded!
Chapter 791 The Unparalleled Martial Competition (22)(Chapter Preview)
"Hmph ... You''ve finally given yourself away!" Daji, who was standing beside Yuan l Zhi, was already prepared. She had already reacted the moment ping Qingsheng attacked.
In a split second, a pair of demonic orbs floating in the air met the scattered will orbs.
The demonic Qi and demonic Qi collided in mid-air, creating waves of ck and purple light shadows.
"You think you can act so atrociously here?" After resolving ping Qingsheng''s surprise attack, Daji immediately controlled the [copse of the nation](the name of the pair of magic beads) to catch up.
But ...
Just as Daji was blocking the demonic Qi, ping Qingsheng had quietly retreated and was ready for the second move. The target of his second move ... Was the dome of the main hall.
Bang!
Before the light and shadow dissipated, there was another explosion.
It was obvious that ping Qingsheng''s sudden attack just now was just a feint. His real purpose ... Was to open a passage above the building so that he could escape.
Ping Qingsheng knew very well that with his own strength, it was impossible to cause any damage to the Demon King. Even if he were to fight with Daji one-on-one, he was not confident that he could win. Moreover, there were dozens of demon generals in the main hall ... If they really fought, he would be dead.
It was toote ... Daji had just taken a few steps when ping Qingsheng had already transformed into Qi and slipped out of the hole he had made.
"No need to chase." Yuan l Zhi''s voice immediately sounded.
This sentence was mainly for Daji and the demon generals in the main pce.
"But ... Lord Yuan l Zhi ..." Daji seemed to want to say something.
But Yuan l Zhi interrupted him."It''s fine ..." He closed his eyes again and sat down."Ping Qingsheng''s loyalty is built on the foundation of his ''obsession with power''. The fact that he betrayed me means that ... He believes that he has found an even stronger master. "
"Eh? How could there be someone stronger than you?" Daji smiled and said,"you''re invincible ..."
"In this world ..." Yuan l Zhi was not in the mood to listen to Daji''s ttery, so he interrupted her again,"...There is no such thing as ''invincibility''." His tone when he said this ... Was profound."This ... No one knows it better than me."
Below Gu Zhi city, on the martial arts stage.
"Next round ..." The announcement statue continued to shout as soon as the previous battle ended,"you ... Wang Tanzhi, yes ... Ningning."
"Ah, it''s my turn." When she was called, Ningning was standing next to her husband, Toyotomi Hideyoshi, and chatting with him. She still looked quite rxed. After hearing her name, she just casually muttered a sentence and walked to the ring.
"This is bad ... It''s my turn now ..." On the other side, Xiao Tan''s reaction was much more dramatic."No matter what, the enemy is an unparalleled general. Even if he is not as strong as Yuan l Zhi''s demon general, I will not be able to defeat him so easily ..."
"Good luck, I hope you can escape in the duel." Brother Jue, who was standing near Xiao Tan, once again said a line that was not very pleasant to hear with a smile.
"I''ll also cheer for you. " "But ... If it''s possible, I hope that you will lose to me," Qi Sha added.
"Let me make this clear, if you''re beaten half to death, I won''t heal you." Hua Jian also gave him a timely stab.
"Hey ... Everyone is waiting for me to die ..." Xiao Tan narrowed his eyes and turned back to the three people.
"I''m just reminding you. Don''t forget that this scenario is a killing game with no discrimination. You have to have the basic battle awareness." Feng bujue added seriously.
"Haha ..." Xiao Tanughed drily. He did not say anything more and walked toward the stage.
Before he could get far, Feng bujue had already turned to head in another direction. The person brother Jue was looking for was naturally ... The leader of the six strings. Cang.
At the edge of the alternate dimension, on a sand dune.
Di di di di di di
Qiu Yi was using the air dance technique (the Kungfu in Dragon Ball, which originally belonged to the crane deity style; After the Z-series began, almost all powerful characters learned it. The principle was to control the Qi in the body to resist gravity and move forward. While pressing thebat ability detector, he mumbled,"Strange ... We found out that there was a guy with abat level of around 10000 here. Why did the signal disappear when we got here?"
"Hmph ... As expected, they''re here." Suddenly, an indifferent voice came from the wind.
"Cough ... Cough ... Since you''re here, then stay." Another gentle and refined voice, but one that coughed non-stop, followed.
Before the two of them could finish their words, a light burst forth from the sand dune. A gold and white array formation appeared, surrounding an area of several dozen meters around Qiu Yi.
At the same time, Qiu Yi felt his body sink, and he fell heavily onto the sand.
"What ... What is going on? The gravity suddenly became stronger?" Qiu Yi had no idea what a "formation" was, but he could roughly guess that ... He had fallen into some sort of trap. Who is scheming against me?"
"Cough ... Cough, cough ..." A lone figure floated over with a cough."His cold eyesugh at the clouds, and his lonely life is proud of the heavens."
With the poem title, his identity was clear.
This person was the "crown of civil and military," the lonely Marquis of Xuanji, one of the smartest people in the Thunderbolt world.
"I still don''t understand ..." Two secondster, another figure appeared beside the sand dune,"...Why do you guys have to recite poems every time you appear?"
This person''s style waspletely different from the lonely Marquis ''. The lonely Marquis was dressed in a white robe and had a crown on his head. He had a longsword with a tassel on his back, and his appearance was gentle and refined. His face was like jade. And this one ... Was wearing a very simple rice-colored shirt and pants, a rice-colored shawl over his shoulders, and a wide-edged long sword at his waist. Although he was also quite handsome, his skin was greenish-gray, and the surface of his skin was dotted with many granite-like dark gray stone scabs. His light purple hair and pointed ears seemed to indicate that ... He was not a pure human.
This was Emperor jelugang. The Zelgadis gray words, a synthetic creature with the power of evil spirits and rockmen, was known as the "Cold Magic swordsman."
"What?" Qiu Yi nced at the lonely Marquis and Emperor jailugang, and thebat ability detector''s feedback caused him to sneer."Heh ... In order to defeat me, the great Lord Qiu Yi, the two of you specially set up this trap, right?"
"Cough cough ... Cough cough cough ... This formation was originally prepared for the peace and tranquility Manor." Duke lonesome coughed and continued,"not long ago ... I sensed that you and yourpanion had barged into this space. Therefore, we changed our target ..."
"I can also see that you are stronger than that strange monk." Emperor jaelugan, who was standing on the other side of the formation, took off his cloak as he spoke. He seemed to be preparing to attack.
Chapter 792 The Unparalleled Martial Competition (23)(Chapter Preview)
"So ... I won''t hold back ..." At this point, Emperor jelugang began to chant,"earth, obey my will!"
His mana began to move, and his body followed.
As the incantation was uttered, Emperor jelugang knelt down on one knee and gathered his magic power on his palm. He shouted,"Earth-striking lightning st!"
Wuwuwuwu
With a sharp sound, a sharp rock vein spike burst out from the sand beneath Qiu Yi''s body.
"Wu, Wu, Wu, Wu!" Qiu Yi, who was affected by the formation, found it difficult to move. Unable to Dodge in time, he was stabbed in the back of his waist.
But ...
"Tsk ... I can''t believe it didn''t pierce through his body ..." Emperor jelugang scoffed coldly as he watched his opponent fall from the sky.
Logically speaking, an elven offensive spell of the level of "earthly shock Thunder" could easily prate a body of flesh and blood, even if the victim was wearing strong steel armor.
It was a pity ... What Qiu Yi was wearing wasn''t some sort of steel armor, but rather a "battle suit" unique to the Dragon Ball universe.
This type ofbat suit had the advantages of defense, toughness, lightness, and fit the body. It was extremely strong. If it was ranked ording to the game''s quality, it would definitely be a legendary grade.
First of all, the defense ... Whether it was facing Qigong waves or punches and kicks, thebat suit could effectively and greatly reduce the force. Some of the less powerful air bullets scattered when they hit thebat suit, and there was no need to Dodge.
As for tenacity ... The most direct example would be: At the end of the Saiyan chapter of "Dragon Ball," begitta, who had transformed into a giant ape, was wearing abat suit, and that suit ... Even after his transformation, it still didn''t burst ...
As for its lightness, fit, and toughness, it was somewhat rted. The material of thisbat suit was like a rubber band that could return to its original size after being expanded to 300 times its original size. After wearing it, there was no sense of weight, and one could move freely. It could be said that ... In a battle with abat power of less than 500000, in a battle that purely relied on physical damage ... Such abat suit was enough to change the final oue.
This was also why Qiu Yi, who had been struck by the earth sting lightning (this skill dealt physical damage), had only suffered a small amount of damage, not even a serious injury to his bones ...
"Pfft ... Pfft ..." Qiu Yi spat out a few mouthfuls of sand and stood up again. He red at Emperor jielugang and said,"bastard ... To suddenly attack ..." As he spoke, he suddenly raised an arm and roared,"scum with only 10000bat power, go to hell!"
As he shouted, his killing intent rose.
In an instant, a powerful force shot out from Qiu Yi''s palm and charged towards Emperor jelugang.
Qiu Yi was a man with abat strength of around 18000,parable to begita when he first conquered Earth. Even under the restrictions of the array, he could still release a powerful Qigong wave to hurt people.
"Ahem ... Ahem ..."
A light cough brought out a floating figure.
The lonely Marquis, who had predicted this, was waiting for this moment.
In the blink of an eye, lonely Marquis flew out and arrived in the Qi wave''s trajectory. He swung his sword and responded with an ultimate move."A lone boat at night, a palm sword."
The de of the sword shed, and the true Qi spread.
As the light and shadow intertwined, the energy released by Qiu Yi was actually reflected back by the lonely Marquis, and ... The power of the energy was even greater.
"What!" Qiu Yi was shocked and quickly raised his arm to block.
Seeing this, Emperor jelugang took advantage of the situation and chased after him. In an instant, he moved several meters to the side at high speed and chanted,"Light, please focus all your brilliance on me and break the ck mes of the abyss ..."
Before he could finish his incantation, a white spear of light formed by magic had suddenly condensed in his hand.
This time, Emperor jelugang learned his lesson and chose to use a more powerful spiritual spell.
"sh Cannon!"
Because of the evil fairy''s power in his body, the speed at which he cast his spells and his mana were far superior to that of an ordinary human. Even if his outstanding physical skills were not taken into ount, he was still a first-ss magic shooter in terms of magic.
As such ... The destructive power of this attack was definitely not any weaker than Qiu Yi''s Qigong wave.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
Two slightly different explosions sounded almost at the same time.
In order to defend against the Qi wave that came from the front, Qiu Yi''s side revealed an opening, and the intense sh Cannon struck his ribs, prating his body.
"B ... D * MN it ..." When the dust settled, Qiu Yi was already spitting out blood (but his blood wasn''t red), and he couldn''t get up from the ground."How could I ... Die ... In ... This ..."
"Even though yourbat power is slightly higher than ping Qingsheng ''s." "But hisbat experience, adaptability, and wisdom ... Are all ridiculously weak ..."
"You ... You actually ..." Qiu Yi''s eyes widened in shock as he watched his opponent''s figure approach.
"You can actually walk so easily under 50 times the gravity?" "Hmph ... Aren''t you wearing a detector? why don''t you take a look yourself?"
Di di di di di
Qiu Yi''s gaze immediately shifted to thebat ability detector in front of him. Two secondster, his expression suddenly changed,""Nanni! Are you kidding me ... You ... Yourbat power was only 1 ..."
" 10000 ..." Emperor jelugang cut him off."...That''s just thebat power of this fused body. Even if I close my eyes and sleep now, the detector will still show 10000." He paused for a moment."My strength when I''m serious, as well as the instantaneousbat power when the magic is activated ... It''s more than enough to deal with you."
After saying this much, he unsheathed the sword at his waist and swiftly and decisively delivered the final blow ...
At the same time, somewhere in the Wushuang ins.
"Hmph ... There are so many weaklings everywhere ..." Dorians who were flying in the air said as he pressed on thebat effectiveness detector.
His clearing work went very smoothly. In a very short time, he had already cleared out several teams of demon soldiers and generals patrolling outside, as well as five or six strongholds guarded by the corporal of the garrison.
Just as he used the air dance technique to fly to the next ce where manybat forces gathered, suddenly, a figure in the wilderness ... Entered his sight.
"What?" Dorians was a cruel and violent man who loved to kill the weak. He would not let go of such an opportunity.
Huuuu
With a burst of speed, he flew in front of the figure andnded with great momentum.
"Hehehe ..." Dodolia grinned hideously and blocked his way."So, you''re just an ordinary uncle ... Let me see yourbat power ..."
Di di di di
"Hahahaha ..." Dodolyaughed when he saw the number on thebat level detector."A piece of trash with only abat level of 5."
"Um ..." The middle-aged man who was standing in front of him looked at dodolia calmly and asked,"can I help you?"
Chapter 793 The Unparalleled Martial Competition (24 Chapters)(Chapter Preview)
"What is it?" "Do I need to waste my breath on a scumbag like you?" asked dodolia with a vicious expression. He roared and raised his hand, sending out a Qigong wave.
BOOM!
With a loud explosion, smoke and dust rose.
It was extremely difficult for the opponent to Dodge a sudden attack at such a distance. Even a monster like flisa, who had abat power of more than 500000 (in its first form), might not be able to react in time, let alone an uncle with only abat power of five.
Before the smoke and dust cleared up, Dorians was ready to leave. He felt that ... There was a 200% chance that the middle-aged man had already been blown into smithereens.
However ...
"I say ..." Two secondster, the uncle''s voice sounded again from the smoke and dust,"what are you doing?"
"Na ... Nanni!" Dodolia was shocked.
"You suddenly flew down from the sky and blocked my way." The middle-aged man continued,"you suddenly rudely called me a scumbag ..." As he spoke, the smoke and dust gradually dispersed."You suddenly attacked me ..." He paused."If you don''t exin it clearly, I''ll teach you a lesson."
"This guy ..." Dorians did not answer his question. After he calmed down, he stepped back and pressed on thebat ability detector in front of him. However, the number on the detector did not change. It was still " 5".
"Are you kidding me ..." Dorians muttered viciously,"how could a man with abat power of only five survive that attack ..." He thought for a few seconds and came up with a self-deceiving conclusion."Could it be ... That I was careless ... And missed?" Due to his limited intelligence, the more he thought about it, the more he felt that this conclusion was correct. Thus, he said,"hehe ... That''s right ... It must be like this ..."
"Um ..." The middle-aged man looked at Dorians who was mumbling to himself and became impatient."What are you mumbling about?" There''s still time to apologize now. "
"Bastard!" "How dare you ask me to apologize to you!" Dorians yelled. As he spoke, he used the air dance technique to rise into the air and condensed his Qi."This time, I won''t miss ... I''m going to blow you to pieces!"
"I see ..." The middle-aged man looked up at dodolya and said calmly,"I don''t know why you''re doing this, but since you''ve already said so much, I''ll help myself ..."
As soon as he finished his sentence, the middle-aged man disappeared from Dorians ''sight.
"Eh? What ... What''s going on?" "Where did he go?" asked Dorians in shock.
Since he did not have the ability to'' sense ''his opponent'' s ''air'', he had to rely on his sight to capture his opponent''s movements in battle. Now that the other party had suddenly disappeared from his sight, his first reaction was to seek help from thebat effectiveness detector.
At this moment ... He saw an incredible number on the detector.
Bang Bang Bang
The number only shed for a second before the detector exploded due to data overload.
At the same time, the middle-aged man appeared in front of Dorians.
A straight punch ... It was a very simple straight punch.
This was the uncle''s first andst move in this battle ...
The middle-aged man couldn''t fly, so he just jumped up and jumped in front of the other party, andunched an attack that was almost without any skill at the face.
However, in the next second, dodolia''s head was smashed open like a watermelon ... With a loud crack, the fluid in his head sshed out, and his life was over.
A warrior with abat power of 22000 died here.
The uncle who killed him was called ghost Bell ... He was 88 years old this year and a human-shaped devil.
From his appearance ... He looked like a very ordinary middle-aged office worker (from the demonic realm).
Usually, uncle ghost Bell was humble, calm, gentle, and polite to people. At home, he was a good husband and a good father. In the office, he was a good senior and a good role model ...
However, when necessary, uncle Bell ghost could also disy an ''invincible''bat power.
At the other end of the conversation, he looked at Sabo and Dong Zhuo.
The two of them quickly arrived at the suspension bridge guarded by Ida zhengzong.
Dong Zhuo had no intention of negotiating with the other party. He hid in the distance and ordered Sabo to kill Ida, who was blocking the way.
Sabo did not mind. It was just killing a few people. As the right-hand man of flisa, he had participated in countless destruction'' operations. Even if there were hundreds of thousands, millions, or even hundreds of millions of people at the bridge, it was just a number to him.
Therefore, he flew into the air without any hesitation and released a powerful Qigong wave at the bridgehead.
Such a wave, on earth in the Dragon Ball universe, could probably destroy half a city. However, in this alternate dimension, the power of the attack could only affect a radius of 100 meters at most.
Since Ida was at the edge of the barrier, the power of Sabo''s Qigong wave was somewhat offset by the barrier. So ... After a series of dazzling explosions, the demon soldiers at the bridgehead were all dead, and Ida only suffered minor injuries.
After this sudden attack, Ida didn''t say anything and ran towards Gu Zhicheng with his tail between his legs ... He also understood that the opponent in front of him was not someone he could deal with. He had to retreat when it was time to retreat. He wouldn''t do anything that would cost his life.
"Hahahaha...That kid Ida, he runs really fast." After the bridgehead was cleared, Dong Zhuo shamelessly followed them andughed proudly."I guess you were shocked by Mr. Sabo''s strength."
"Hmph ..." Sabo lowered his head and sneered."So, the unparalleled demonic general who sided with Yuan l Zhi is nothing more than this ..." He flicked his hair and read,"from the looks of it ... Other than Yuan l Zhi, the others are not worth mentioning ..."
"Haha.....You''re right. " "I think so too ..." Dong Zhuoughed."With those guys bat power, there''s no need for King flisa to make a move. Mr. Sabo ... You''ll be able to take care of everything."
"Ha ... You''re overpraising me, general Dong." Sabo spread his arms and closed his eyes as he shrugged."That bunch of nobodies withbat power ranging from a few hundred to a few thousand ... There are quite a number of them ... It will take some effort to annihte them all."
The two of them talked to each other smugly before they continued to move forward toward the martial arts stage a few kilometers away ...
At the same time, on the martial arts stage.
"The martial arts practice has ended. The winner sighed in vain. The loser, Ningning. "
The duel just came to an end.
This duel seemed to be calm throughout the whole process ... After a few short and brief exchanges, Ningning chose to admit defeat.
As a Ninja, it was disadvantageous for him to fight in the arena. Ningning wasn''t the kind of person who would put her life on the line. She knew very well that her strength shouldn''t be able to rank in the top ten. Therefore, she only exchanged a few moves with Xiao Tan for show. After she confirmed that Xiao Tan''s speed was not any slower than hers, she surrendered.
"Yo, little brother, you''ll have to work hard for me as well. I have high hopes for you," After the result was announced, Ning Ning even smiled at Xiao Tan and said,"
"Ha ... Ha ha ..." Xiao Tan scratched the back of his head andughed drily."I will try my best."
On the other side ...
Compared to the harmonious scene on the stage, the undercurrents below the stage were turbulent.
At this moment, many of the unparalleled heroes who had noticed that flissa and the others had invaded the dimension had gathered around Cang and were discussing countermeasures with him.
There were many who hade to help after hearing about the situation, and that ... Included Feng bujue.
Of course, brother Jue had his own reasons for being so enthusiastic about ''helping''. As a yer, he had a different motive from these NPCs when he came up with the n.
However, at first nce ... His n seemed to be quite reliable.
"En ... Brother Feng''s n of ''driving the Tiger to swallow the wolf'' is indeed a good one."
"That''s right. If this n works, Yuan l Zhi and flisa will be injured and killed. "
"No matter which side loses in the end, the strength of Yuan Lu Zhi mo Army will definitely be damaged. This is a great opportunity for us to attack ancient records city ..."
"As long as the Demon King is dead, the seal in the city will be destroyed, and our space will return to its original position."
After Feng bujue''s Bluff, many of the experts, including Cang, agreed with his n.
"In that case, let''s do as brother Feng said ... While preserving our strength, we''ll let Frisa and Yuan l Zhi fight each other ... Then, we''ll wait for an opportunity to make a move." As Cang spoke, he looked in the opposite direction of the stage."But ... There is a problem that needs to be solved ..." He paused and turned to Feng bujue."How should we deal with the approaching enemy?"
"Oh, that." Feng bujue looked rxed as he replied,"the job of negotiation ... Leave it to me."
Just as they were conversing, Sabo and Dong Zhuo appeared in their field of vision ...
"The next match ..." The bronze lion statue beside the ring didn''t care about this. As long as the martial artspetition was still going on, it would sign up even if the sky fell."By ..."
It was a pity ... That it failed toplete its mission this time.
M
The whistling sound of energy cut through the sky.
Sabo raised his hand, and an orange Qi wave struck the statue beside the ring, causing a violent explosion.
This strike shattered the statue and the order of the martial artspetition.
The prelude to a chaotic battle ... Had begun!
Chapter 794 Super Dimensional Chaotic Battle (25) The Challenge Of The Five Tigers(Chapter Preview)
Hey, hey ... Can''t we just have fun? this sudden attack made Feng bujue think to himself, he didn''t even greet me before he started ... He turned to look at Sabo, who was flying toward him at high speed. Or is this ... His way of greeting me?
"After the announcement statue was destroyed ... The main mission still hasn''t changed ..." On the other side, seven kills ''first reaction was to look at the game menu."It seems like the martial artspetition is still going on ..."
"Very good ... Before my name was called, a change came." On the other hand, flower was secretly happy. Although she didn''t know how the situation would unfold, as the one with the worst individualbat ability among the five yers, she definitely hoped that the water would be as muddy as possible.
"What ... What''s the situation?" As for Xiao Tan, who had just walked down from the stage, he only looked around with a confused expression.
Other than the few of them, the remaining yer ... RUO Yu, who was listening to wind Mark''s lecture, did not seem to notice the drastic change that was happening around her. At this moment, she was already in the sword realm ...
Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.
The sound of the air being torn was heard, and two figuresnded on the ground one after another.
Everyone recognized one of them ... Imperial Preceptor Dong (Dong Zhuo couldn''t fly, and it was Sabo who had carried him over). He was eight feet tall and had a big waist. His muscles were fat and he had a wide face and a square mouth. He had a messy beard on his face, which made his appearance even more rough and ferocious. He was wearing a strangely-shaped Cor, Golden Lion Armor, and a purple-red robe. He held an Asura de in his hand ... He could be said to have a rough appearance and was extremely fierce.
As for the other person ... No one knew him. He had green hair, green skin, a female appearance, and a male body. He was very beautiful and feminine, and he even wore an exquisite forehead ornament and earrings on his face. He was wearing abat suit, a pair of tight blue triangr shorts, two tight dark blue knee-length stockings, two tight purple sleeves, and a blue cloak on his back.
Thinking about it many yearster ... This guy''s style was really shocking. If he had to describe it, his clothes ... Were like a straight man who tried to pretend to be a gay, but because of his bad taste, he ended up dressing up as a mighty pervert.
"Warriors from various dimensions ... I, master Sabo, hereby dere to you ..." Sabo crossed his arms in front of his chest and stood upright. He then said in a clear voice,"the great Overlord of the universe, King Flessa, has arrived ..." His gaze swept across everyone''s faces."Submit to His Majesty and you will be able to keep your lives. Otherwise ... You will be destroyed along with this dimension!"
"Brother Feng ..." Cang ya lowered his voice to ask Feng bujue,"do you think there is any need to negotiate with him?"
"Don''t worry ... I have my ways ..." Even though Feng bujue said that he had a way, he was actually not that confident.
Just as brother Jue had prepared an excuse and was about to go forward and start his lie, suddenly ...
"Sabo...Is that so ..." A deep, ented voice came from the sky like a god''s prophecy."Who gave you the power and courage to interfere with my martial artspetition?"
Everyone, including Sabo, could tell that the person who had spoken was Yuan l Zhi.
Di di di di
Sabo raised his head and pressed a few buttons on thebat ability detector. The number disyed on the screen was " 600000."
"This ... This is outrageous ..." Sabo was shocked."He''s even stronger than King Felisa''s first form ..." But two secondster, he calmed down."Hmph ... But this is to be expected ... If he didn''t have suchbat power, he wouldn''t have been able to make so many Warriors so helpless." He wiped the cold sweat from his sideburns and consoled himself,"in any case, you''re just an ant in front of master flisa ''s'' true strength ''..."
Thinking up to this point, Sabo raised his head and loudly replied,""You are Yuan l Zhi, right? "Hmph ..." He pretended to be calm and said,"I think you''re quite strong ... If you can submit to our King flisa ..."
"So ..." Yuan l Zhi interrupted Sabo."Your answer is ... Flisa, right?"
It was obvious that the Demon King was the leader of this conversation.
"Tsk ... I''d advise you not to call the king by his name in that tone ..." Sabo''s face was filled with disgust."King flisa''s strength is not on the same level as someone like you!"
"Is that so ..." Yuan l Zhi''s voice and tone remained unchanged."That''s good ... This King looks forward to ... His arrival."
Before he could finish his words, a purple light suddenly descended from the sky.
The demonic light hit the ce where the bronze lion statue was originally ced (it had now be a pit). In the blink of an eye, the purple light condensed and formed a new statue.
"But before hees ..." Two secondster, Yuan l Zhi continued,"you''d better follow my rules."
"D ... D ... D ..." Sabo squeezed out a few words from between his teeth. However, he did not dare to say anything due to the pressure from the other party.
As Flessa''s right-hand man, Sabo was much smarter than the simple-minded dodolya, who bullied the weak and feared the strong. Back then ... It was Sabo who had suggested annihting the Saiyans because he was worried that the Saiyans would threaten his position. It could be seen that he was cruel, heartless, and quite shrewd.
Such a person would not suffer a loss in front of him. He knew very well that King flisa was far away. If he angered Yuan l Zhi, he would be annihted in minutes with abat power of 24000 (in his current form). So ... He decided to endure it for now.
"Okay ... What do you want?" Sabo took a few seconds topose himself before asking.
"Experts ..." At this moment, Yuan l Zhi''s tone ... Changed. This time, he wasn''t talking to just Sabo. He was talking to everyone around the martial arts stage.
"From now on, the martialpetition will be changed to a challenge system." Yuan l Zhi continued,"this Mr. Sabo will be the ''arena defender''. Anyone who hasn''t been eliminated in the previous duels can go up to the arena to challenge." He paused for a moment."The number of people ... One to five people each time."
At this point, uncle Sage paused for a moment."Do you have any objections, Sabo?"
"Hmph ... Just this bunch of people ..." After hearing the rules, Sabo roughly assessed thebat strength of the people present. He felt no pressure at all."It''s fine even if theye at me together ..." He gave an extremely arrogant reply."I''ll do as you wish and y with them."
"Very good ..." Yuan l Zhi said."Then ... Everyone, please continue." If there is a challenger who can defeat Sabo before flisa arrives, I will immediatelye and fight against everyone here ... With my own power. "
After that, the demonic sound stopped.
The surroundings of the martial arts stage were solemn.
A few secondster, the sound of discussion rose from all over.
And the group of people who were the most heated in their discussion was undoubtedly the fluxer leader and the many strategists and battle generals around him.
"This ..." Cang thoughtfully said,"this is a once in a thousand years opportunity ..."
A saber-wielding tactician (ishizujin) standing beside him nodded and read,""That''s right ... As long as we quickly take care of this Sabo, we''ll be able to fight Yuan l Zhi with ''all of us'' instead of ''ten people''. In this way ... The chances of winning would greatly increase. Once Yuan l Zhi dies in battle, the mo Army that has lost the ability to revive will be vulnerable. At that time, we can quickly attack the mo City and remove the curse. Once the dimensions are back in ce, that King flisa...Will no longer be a threat to us. "
"Is it really that simple?" However, Feng bujue''s attitude was not optimistic."Since Yuan l Zhi is confident ... To have therge number of demonic Army in ancient will city bide their time and allow him to take on all of us here alone ... That means that he has at least a fifty percent chance of winning."
"Hmph ... That guy is too arrogant." The other tactician with a fan in his hand, Ishida sanzumi, snorted coldly,"I don''t believe that with so many unparalleled heroes here, they would lose to him alone."
"Speaking of arrogance ..." At this moment, Jiang Wei raised his hand and pointed in the direction of the ring."Our top priority is to get rid of that ''master Sabo''."
As they were talking, Sabo had already leaped and flown onto the unparalleled martial arts stage.
"Hmph ... It''s not bad to be a show for King flisa before he arrives ..." He closed his eyes and stood in the center of the ring. He said arrogantly,e on ... Anyone is fine. Let me, master Sabo, teach you guys ... How am I different from you low-level Warriors?"
"Fanatic! Don''t be impudent!"
"Shut up!" Sabo shouted angrily before he could even steady himself.
Huhuhuhuhuhu
Five figures jumped up from five different directions and onto the arena.
Those five people were all majestic, brave, and unparalleled in martial arts.
There was a saying that ...
A horse rides a Red Rabbit for a thousand miles, and a knife flicks a Green Dragon out of the fifth pass.
The eight-foot snake spear, hei mianshen, killed the souls of the bloodthirsty people in the formation.
A fast horse chasing the wind with a single spear, a million heroes locking down the sun.
The lion-helmeted, silver-armored, and Jade-faced man was the reincarnated general of The White Tiger Starlord.
The frost and snow congealed in the golden chain armor lived up to the name of the Tiger General.
The five people who had killed their way onto the martial arts stage were none other than the Five Tiger Generals of Shu, Xuanji Guan, Zhang, Zhao, MA, Huang.
"This round ..." At this moment, the reconstructed announcement statue once again announced with its beastly roar,"the challengers for this round ... Are Guan Yu, Zhang Fei, Zhao Yun, Ma Chao, Huang Zhong."
"Oh?" Using thebat ability detector, Sabo looked at thebat abilities of the five of them ... They ranged from 2000 to 3000. He then sneered."Hehe ... Are the five of you here to die first? Alright ..."
!
Before sa Bo could finish his sentence, a strange sound suddenly rang out from the ring.
As it turned out, the five unparalleled generals had activated their unparalleled skill at the same time. They had used the unparalleled profundity that could only be activated by thebined strength of the five of them.
Chapter 795 Super Dimensional Chaotic Battle (25) The Challenge Of The Five Tigers(Chapter Preview)
Hey, hey ... Can''t we just have fun? this sudden attack made Feng bujue think to himself, he didn''t even greet me before he started ... He turned to look at Sabo, who was flying toward him at high speed. Or is this ... His way of greeting me?
"After the announcement statue was destroyed ... The main mission still hasn''t changed ..." On the other side, seven kills ''first reaction was to look at the game menu."It seems like the martial artspetition is still going on ..."
"Very good ... Before my name was called, a change came." On the other hand, flower was secretly happy. Although she didn''t know how the situation would unfold, as the one with the worst individualbat ability among the five yers, she definitely hoped that the water would be as muddy as possible.
"What ... What''s the situation?" As for Xiao Tan, who had just walked down from the stage, he only looked around with a confused expression.
Other than the few of them, the remaining yer ... RUO Yu, who was listening to wind Mark''s lecture, did not seem to notice the drastic change that was happening around her. At this moment, she was already in the sword realm ...
Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.
The sound of the air being torn was heard, and two figuresnded on the ground one after another.
Everyone recognized one of them ... Imperial Preceptor Dong (Dong Zhuo couldn''t fly, and it was Sabo who had carried him over). He was eight feet tall and had a big waist. His muscles were fat and he had a wide face and a square mouth. He had a messy beard on his face, which made his appearance even more rough and ferocious. He was wearing a strangely-shaped Cor, Golden Lion Armor, and a purple-red robe. He held an Asura de in his hand ... He could be said to have a rough appearance and was extremely fierce.
As for the other person ... No one knew him. He had green hair, green skin, a female appearance, and a male body. He was very beautiful and feminine, and he even wore an exquisite forehead ornament and earrings on his face. He was wearing abat suit, a pair of tight blue triangr shorts, two tight dark blue knee-length stockings, two tight purple sleeves, and a blue cloak on his back.
Thinking about it many yearster ... This guy''s style was really shocking. If he had to describe it, his clothes ... Were like a straight man who tried to pretend to be a gay, but because of his bad taste, he ended up dressing up as a mighty pervert.
"Warriors from various dimensions ... I, master Sabo, hereby dere to you ..." Sabo crossed his arms in front of his chest and stood upright. He then said in a clear voice,"the great Overlord of the universe, King Flessa, has arrived ..." His gaze swept across everyone''s faces."Submit to His Majesty and you will be able to keep your lives. Otherwise ... You will be destroyed along with this dimension!"
"Brother Feng ..." Cang ya lowered his voice to ask Feng bujue,"do you think there is any need to negotiate with him?"
"Don''t worry ... I have my ways ..." Even though Feng bujue said that he had a way, he was actually not that confident.
Just as brother Jue had prepared an excuse and was about to go forward and start his lie, suddenly ...
"Sabo...Is that so ..." A deep, ented voice came from the sky like a god''s prophecy."Who gave you the power and courage to interfere with my martial artspetition?"
Everyone, including Sabo, could tell that the person who had spoken was Yuan l Zhi.
Di di di di di di di
Sabo raised his head and pressed a few buttons on thebat ability detector. The number disyed on the screen was " 600000."
"This ... This is outrageous ..." Sabo was shocked."He''s even stronger than King Felisa''s first form ..." But two secondster, he calmed down."Hmph ... But this is to be expected ... If he didn''t have suchbat power, he wouldn''t have been able to make so many Warriors so helpless." He wiped the cold sweat from his sideburns and consoled himself,"in any case, you''re just an ant in front of master flisa ''s'' true strength ''..."
Thinking up to this point, Sabo raised his head and loudly replied,""You are Yuan l Zhi, right? "Hmph ..." He pretended to be calm and said,"I think you''re quite strong ... If you can submit to our King flisa ..."
"So ..." Yuan l Zhi interrupted Sabo."Your answer is ... Flisa, right?"
It was obvious that the Demon King was the leader of this conversation.
"Tsk ... I''d advise you not to call the king by his name in that tone ..." Sabo''s face was filled with disgust."King flisa''s strength is not on the same level as someone like you!"
"Is that so ..." Yuan l Zhi''s voice and tone remained unchanged."That''s good ... This King looks forward to ... His arrival."
Before he could finish his words, a purple light suddenly descended from the sky.
The demonic light hit the ce where the bronze lion statue was originally ced (it had now be a pit). In the blink of an eye, the purple light condensed and formed a new statue.
"But before hees ..." Two secondster, Yuan l Zhi continued,"you''d better follow my rules."
"D ... D ... D ..." Sabo squeezed out a few words from between his teeth. However, he did not dare to say anything due to the pressure from the other party.
As Flessa''s right-hand man, Sabo was much smarter than the simple-minded dodolya, who bullied the weak and feared the strong. Back then ... It was Sabo who had suggested annihting the Saiyans because he was worried that the Saiyans would threaten his position. It could be seen that he was cruel, heartless, and quite shrewd.
Such a person would not suffer a loss in front of him. He knew very well that King flisa was far away. If he angered Yuan l Zhi, he would be annihted in minutes with abat power of 24000 (in his current form). So ... He decided to endure it for now.
"Okay ... What do you want?" Sabo took a few seconds topose himself before asking.
"Experts ..." At this moment, Yuan l Zhi''s tone ... Changed. This time, he wasn''t talking to just Sabo. He was talking to everyone around the martial arts stage.
"From now on, the martialpetition will be changed to a challenge system." Yuan l Zhi continued,"this Mr. Sabo will be the ''arena defender''. Anyone who hasn''t been eliminated in the previous duels can go up to the arena to challenge." He paused for a moment."The number of people ... One to five people each time."
At this point, uncle Sage paused for a moment."Do you have any objections, Sabo?"
"Hmph ... Just this bunch of people ..." After hearing the rules, Sabo roughly assessed thebat strength of the people present. He felt no pressure at all."It''s fine even if theye at me together ..." He gave an extremely arrogant reply."I''ll do as you wish and y with them."
"Very good ..." Yuan l Zhi said."Then ... Everyone, please continue." If there is a challenger who can defeat Sabo before flisa arrives, I will immediatelye and fight against everyone here ... With my own power. "
After that, the demonic sound stopped.
The surroundings of the martial arts stage were solemn.
A few secondster, the sound of discussion rose from all over.
And the group of people who were the most heated in their discussion was undoubtedly the fluxer leader and the many strategists and battle generals around him.
"This ..." Cang thoughtfully said,"this is a once in a thousand years opportunity ..."
A saber-wielding tactician (ishizujin) standing beside him nodded and read,""That''s right ... As long as we quickly take care of this Sabo, we''ll be able to fight Yuan l Zhi with ''all of us'' instead of ''ten people''. In this way ... The chances of winning would greatly increase. Once Yuan l Zhi dies in battle, the mo Army that has lost the ability to revive will be vulnerable. At that time, we can quickly attack the mo City and remove the curse. Once the dimensions are back in ce, that King flisa...Will no longer be a threat to us. "
"Is it really that simple?" However, Feng bujue''s attitude was not optimistic."Since Yuan l Zhi is confident ... To have therge number of demonic Army in ancient will city bide their time and allow him to take on all of us here alone ... That means that he has at least a fifty percent chance of winning."
"Hmph ... That guy is too arrogant." The other tactician with a fan in his hand, Ishida sanzumi, snorted coldly,"I don''t believe that with so many unparalleled heroes here, they would lose to him alone."
"Speaking of arrogance ..." At this moment, Jiang Wei raised his hand and pointed in the direction of the ring."Our top priority is to get rid of that ''master Sabo''."
As they were talking, Sabo had already leaped and flown onto the unparalleled martial arts stage.
"Hmph ... It''s not bad to be a show for King flisa before he arrives ..." He closed his eyes and stood in the center of the ring. He said arrogantly,e on ... Anyone is fine. Let me, master Sabo, teach you guys ... How am I different from you low-level Warriors?"
"Fanatic! Don''t be impudent!"
"Shut up!" Sabo shouted angrily before he could even steady himself.
Huhuhuhuhuhu
Five figures jumped up from five different directions and onto the arena.
Those five people were all majestic, brave, and unparalleled in martial arts.
There was a saying that ...
A horse rides a Red Rabbit for a thousand miles, and a knife flicks a Green Dragon out of the fifth pass.
The eight-foot snake spear, hei mianshen, killed the souls of the bloodthirsty people in the formation.
A fast horse chasing the wind with a single spear, a million heroes locking down the sun.
The lion-helmeted, silver-armored, and Jade-faced man was the reincarnated general of The White Tiger Starlord.
The frost and snow congealed in the golden chain armor lived up to the name of the Tiger General.
The five people who had killed their way onto the martial arts stage were none other than the Five Tiger Generals of Shu, Xuanji Guan, Zhang, Zhao, MA, Huang.
"This round ..." At this moment, the reconstructed announcement statue once again announced with its beastly roar,"the challengers for this round ... Are Guan Yu, Zhang Fei, Zhao Yun, Ma Chao, Huang Zhong."
"Oh?" Using thebat ability detector, Sabo looked at thebat abilities of the five of them ... They ranged from 2000 to 3000. He then sneered."Hehe ... Are the five of you here to die first? Alright ..."
!
Before sa Bo could finish his sentence, a strange sound suddenly rang out from the ring.
As it turned out, the five unparalleled generals had activated their unparalleled skill at the same time. They had used the unparalleled profundity that could only be activated by thebined strength of the five of them.
Chapter 796 Chaotic Battle In The Super Dimension (26)(Chapter Preview)
Green Dragon Crescent de, snake spear, bold Dragon''s galldder, Dragon rider''s tip, evil-vanquishing tornado strike ... Five vicious weapons attacked from five different directions.
Chop, sweep, stab, pick, sh ... The five moves were used at the same time,bining the essence into one!
The Five Tiger Generals cooperated seamlessly as theyunched an all-directional, wless, and powerfulbined attack at Sabo.
"What?" Sabo was surprised when he saw the numbers on thebat ability detector rise.
But ... It was just a surprise.
"Hmph ... That''s all you''ve got!" Sabo said, and then he shouted,"drink!"
Once the Qi exploded, one''s battle strength would be clear.
24,000bat power was no small matter. Under normal circumstances, thebat power of all of the heroes present would not exceed 3000. Less than 30% of them had abat power of over 5000, and only a few had abat power of over 10000 ... Although theirbat power would change ording to the situation,pared to Sabo ... There was still a gap.
Five unparalleled generals covered in unparalleled battle energy used the ''unparalleled profound meaning'', but thebat power was only 15000 ... The most important thing was that this move was a physical attack.
Sabo had released his aura, creating an invisible force field that prevented him froming into physical contact with the enemy''s weapons. As such, his 15000bat power wasn''t able to be used.
In the end ... Guan, Zhang, Zhao, MA, and Huang''s charge this time was blocked by Sabo''s external Qi, and they were sent flying back. Not only did they fail to deal any damage to Sabo, but they also suffered some internal injuries ...
Seeing this scene, many of the heroes present sucked in a breath of cold air, and their faces turned solemn.
"When the five generals face a strong enemy, they use their most powerful moves at the beginning. This strategy is correct, but ..." Cang, who was watching the battle from a distance,mented,"the difference in Foundation and fighting style ... They are destined to return in defeat."
"The fluxer''s words are reasonable, but ..." Zhou Yu added,"most of the other spectators probably didn''t expect that the Five Tiger Generals, who had used their ultimate moves, couldn''t hurt their opponent at all ..." His expression changed slightly."After this scene, their judgment of Sabo and his state of mind when facing an enemy ... Will probably change."
Governor Zhou''s analysis was very urate. The martial artists watching from below the stage did not have anybat ability detectors. Many of them ... Had not even heard of the term bat ability". These people naturally judged whether their opponents were strong by "seeing."
The Five Tiger Generals working together was undoubtedly one of the strongestbinations in the Unparalleled Universe, but their strongest joint attack had actually failed ... This made all the characters from the unparalleled series feel sad ...
Even some experts from other universes could feel the seriousness of the situation and began to discuss ...
"I knew it ... Yuan l Zhi wouldn''t be so polite ..."
"So this sissy called Sabo is actually that strong ..."
"If this continues, let alone Yuan l Zhi, this Sabo will be enough to make us suffer ..."
Fear ... Was contagious (be it on a chemical or psychological level).
Even if there was a trace of fear, as long as it spread in the crowd, it could snowball ... And eventually develop into an uncontroble atmosphere.
"Tsk ... A bunch of spineless guys. We haven''t lost yet!" Zhang Fei, who was in the ring, heard thements from the audience and shouted.
Although he didn''t get the effect of "roar breaks the bridge, water flows backward" this time, his momentum was still there.
The Five Tiger Generals on the stage immediately regrouped and prepared to continue fighting with Sabo for a few hundred rounds.
However ... There was no way Sabo would give them the chance.
"Ha!" A tiger''s roar brought out an energy impact.
Sabo immediately fired a Qi bullet at Zhang Fei''s position.
Qigong waves were indeed powerful. The people in the Dragon Ball universe were strong because they could use the "Qi" in their bodies and release this kind of pure energy to cause harm to the enemy.
Even the purest of Qi bullets had astonishing destructive power, not to mention the "Qi Yuan sh,""Qi maniption bullet,""magic piercing light cannon," and other technical moves. This was especially evident in Sabo, who was a rtively stable fighter.
BOOM!
Even though Zhang Fei''s movement technique was fast, he was still not faster than the Qi bullet that Sabo had fired. He spun the snake spear in front of him to block, but the effect was minimal ... Because the Qi bullet exploded after hitting the target.
"Wu, Wu, Wu, Wu." Even with the unparalleled battle energy protecting his body, Zhang Yi de was still pushed back several feet, and he spat out blood.
"Third brother!" Second master Guan was a loyal and righteous man. Seeing that his sworn brother was injured, he was instantly enraged ...
He immediately charged forward, and the de in his hand glowed as he executed the yellow Dragon Rising to the heaven sh, shing toward the back of Sabo''s neck.
"Hmph ... Too slow!" Meanwhile, Sabo had already sensed his opponent''s movements. He used his absolute speed advantage to Dodge to the side.
In the next second, the de Qi spun, splitting the earth and splitting the air, but unfortunately ... It all hit empty air.
Wuwuwuwu
In less than half a second, there was another change.
Suddenly, a strong gust of wind came through the air and headed straight for Sabo''s temple.
Pa ...
With a wave of his hand, a sharp arrow instantly appeared."Old man ... You''re using such an outdated long-range weapon ... And you want to hurt me, master Sabo?"
"Ha!"
"Ha!"
At the same time, two soft groans were heard from Sabo''s ribs.
Zhao Zilong twisted his body and thrust his spear out like a dragon.
MA Mengqi took a step forward and thrust his spear.
"It''s no use!" Sabo threw the arrow in his hand away and raised his arms. He aimed his palms in the direction of the two men and fired a blow each.
Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang
The two Qi bullets not only stopped Zhao and Ma''s advance, but also sent them flying.
"Kill!" At this moment, Guan Yu, Zhang Fei, and Huang Zhong charged over with their weapons.
The Five Tiger Generals continued to attack ferociously, not giving Sabo any time to catch his breath.
"So annoying ... I''ll finish you all with one move!" An unknown fire burned in Sabo''s heart, and he decided to end the battle as soon as possible.
He stretched out his right arm, held the outside of his right shoulder with his left hand, aimed his right palm forward, and shouted,""Air-piercing cannon!"
M
Brutal energy gushed out like a flood breaking through a dam. It pounced on the three unparalleled fierce generals and drowned them within ...
"Sigh ..." Cang, who was below the stage, sighed deeply,"why bother ..."
"For dignity, glory, faith, and righteousness ..." Zuo Ci continued,"the wings of ''da de''(Zuo Ci always called Liu Bei this)... Have set an example ..."
"Even though I would like to express my respect for them ..." When Feng bujue spoke, he was often pouring cold water on the situation, but some things needed to be made clear."But objectively speaking ... It would be better for them to surrender after the first move ..."
"The martial arts practice has ended." Just as brother Jue was speaking, the announcement statue by the side of the ring had already announced the results,"Guan Yu, Zhang Fei, Zhao Yun, Ma Chao, Huang Zhong. The challenge has failed. "
"Hmph ... An opponent of this level is simply a waste of my time." As he spoke, he sent the unconscious Zhao Yun and Ma Chao flying out of the stage.
After the two figures flew out, they were caught by Asai Nagatsu and Nagae Kendo respectively. Flower also ran over in time, wanting to see if there was any possibility of saving the two of them ...
"Who else is there?" Sabo immediately shouted.
Although his attitude was very arrogant and his actions were infuriating, for a moment ... No one stepped onto the ring again.
"What''s wrong?" As such, Sabo became even more unbridled."You noobs ... Are you scared of master Sabo''s strength?" He shrugged his shoulders and smiled proudly."It seems ... This can''t even be considered an entertainment program."
Before he could finish his words, someone couldn''t help but ...
But he saw! A figure leaped out from the ring.
"Heaven-bestowed talentsugh at the past and the present. What''s there to talk about in the mortal world? his title is unparalleled in martial arts, and his de shakes the universe proudly."
The figure suddenly descended, and the poem''s name also arrived ...
This poem already contained the words ''heaven, down, seal, de''.
The identity of the neer was obvious ...
He was none other than the chairman of the world''s de sealing sect, zing Qilin of the five dragons of the Royal Sky, and the master of the proud divine martial Hall, Chi Liang and the proud universe. Dao Wuji.
p "This round ..." The announcement statue announced,"the Challenger ... Is Dao Wuji."
"Today ..." After Dao Wuji steadied himself, he raised his saber and stared at Sabo."I''ll let you know ... How shallow you are."
Chapter 797 Super Dimensional Chaotic Battle (27) The Power Of Transformation(Chapter Preview)
Dao Wuji was aplicated person. He was an upright, upright, and respected leader. He was also a deep, determined, and ambitious man. He was a person who wandered between good and evil. The achievements he had made could not be denied, but the tragedies he had caused could not bepensated for.
A life of merits and demerits, half reputation and half reputation, the road of redemption has a beginning and no end.
In his universe, he had already finished his life that was full of contradictions. Just as he said,"I will not ask for anyone''s forgiveness, nor will I hope for a good ending."
But here, he was still alive.
In this alternate dimension, Dao Wuji was no longer tied down by his mission or destiny. He did not need to pretend or be confused.
Defeating Yuan l Zhi and restoring the order of time and space was his only goal now ... Perhaps it was also the end of his path of redemption.
He could finally raise his saber and fight the opponent in front of him with the attitude of a pure "saber wielder."
"Oh? "It seems like there''s a pretty powerful guy here this time ..."Sabo''s eyes flickered as he sized up the neer.
Dao Wuji was wearing a ck and red [blood sea battle robe], with a [saber dragon battle armor] on the outside, and he held the [wild leopard Thunder saber]. He had a handsome face, long ck hair, and a pair of red eyes that revealed the might of a rebellious Dragon.
"Let me see ..." Sabo mumbled to himself as he shifted his gaze to the detector."Combat power ... 9025 ... Hmph ... You''re indeed stronger than those Five Guys." He sneered,"unfortunately ... You''re still not my match."
Flisa''s men all had one problem, and that was that they believed in the data given by thebat detector. This should be rted to their actual physical condition. As they were extremely powerful alien lifeforms, theirbat power was basically maintained at a fixed level. If they wanted to increase theirbat power by arge margin, they could only do so through "transformation" and other simr methods.
What they did not know was that in a ce called earth, there was a freak who had escaped from Namek who had created many high-level methods of using "Qi," such as "perception ability,""long-range Qi detection ability,""aura hiding ability," and so on.
The Warriors who had learned these advanced uses from him could restrain their Qi to a low value during normal times and only increase it during battle. By doing so, he could avoid unnecessary waste and save his own energy. And among them ... The most talented warrior had already used this technique to ... Only increase hisbat power in the instant he moved or made a move, and maintain a lowbat level for the rest of the time.
As for the many powerhouses in this scenario ...
Due to the difference in time and space, the strength of their physical bodies, the energy they used, and the way they used it were obviously different from those in the Dragon Ball universe. Most of the people present did not have a fixedbat strength. Thus, it would be a mistake for Sabo to use their normalbat strength to measure their limits.
"I haven''t even unsheathed my saber, and you already think you''ll win?" Dao Wuji looked at his opponent coldly and asked with a murderous tone.
"What a joke ..." Saboughed."Mybat power is more than twice yours. Do you know what that means? Do you know that a mere 1000 points ofbat power is an insurmountable gap?"
He wasn''t wrong about this. The intuitive significance ofbat power couldn''t be denied. Let alone a difference of a thousand, even a difference of a few hundred would be exaggerated. Using the first chapter of Dragon Ball Z as an example,tiz''sbat power at that time was over 1000, while Wukong and bike each had over 400 after taking off their clothes (it was a weight-bearing training suit, please don''t think about it wrongly). The two of them added up to about 900 ... But to be honest, iftiz had been serious from the beginning and attacked the enemy, the two of them would have had no chance.
Therefore,bat power ... Could not be considered as simple addition and subtraction. Could fifty farmers with abat level of only five kill Turtle Hermit with abat level of more than two hundred? This was clearly impossible ...
Thus, there was a basis for Sabo''s confidence. He was confident that he could defeat five Dao Wuji at the same time, provided that he fought with all his might and strength ...
"I don''t know what you''re talking about." Facing Sabo''s question, Dao Wuji replied arrogantly,"I only know that ... I''ve seen your Foundation and your moves. If I wasn''t confident enough to kill you, I wouldn''t havee up."
"Hmph ..." Sabo shook his head as if he had lost his patience."As expected ... It''s a waste of time exining things to a bunch of people who are so backward in technology and strength." As he spoke, he raised his hand."You can die too!"
BOOM!
As soon as he finished speaking, a wave of Qi shot out from his palm and hit Dao Wuji in an instant.
"I told you ..." The next second, Dao Wuji''s voice came from the light shadow again,"I have seen your Foundation and moves."
"Nanni?" Sabo was shocked when he heard this. He had not expected his opponent to be able to survive after being hit by this move.
It was toote to say it, but it happened too fast ...
Before the light and shadow dissipated, the saber Dragon had already appeared.
"Lightning universe!"
The de swept through the wind with a force of a thousand Jin.
A brutal saber Qi tore through the air and headed straight for Sabo. Thetter had not yet recovered from his shock and could not Dodge in time. He could only instinctively raise his arm to block.
Bang Bang Bang
The two forces collided, and a muffled sound rang out.
Although he was unable to Dodge the attack, he was protected by both his Battle Aura and hisbat suit, so he did not suffer much damage from the attack. The difference in theirbat strength was obvious.
"This guy ... How did he defend against it ..." At this moment, Sabo was still struggling to figure out how his opponent had managed to survive the Qigong wave attack. His mind was not focused, and out ofbat habit, he immediately flew into the sky.
Dao Wuji took advantage of the momentum andunched another move.
"Heaven-splitting divine peak!"
Before sa Bo could even stand still, he saw a Scarlet saber Qiing at him. He immediately burst out with Qi and rose a few more steps, dodging the saber Light.
In terms of speed, Wuji Dao was at a disadvantage. Sabo was much faster than him, and could even fly faster than his moves. And so ... In the next instant ...
"Shock wave!" After dodging the attack, Sabo immediately retaliated. He put his hands together and released a light wave.
"Ha!" Dao Wuji turned around andnded on the ground. His left hand took out a green jade evil de. The two des danced together and formed a move."Extreme Emperor divine explosion!"
The [deste leopard Thunder saber] and the [shadow God saber], one was fierce and overbearing, the other was terrifying and evil. They were both unparalleled treasured sabers. Wuji Dao used these two shes to form a vortex of saber Qi, which turned into an air shield to block Sabo''s attack.
BOOM!
It was another earth-shattering collision. Light and dust bloomed on the stage, and the earth trembled.
"Dao Wuji''s power is strong, and he can attack and defend. Besides ... His de Dragon''s Eye (equivalent to the bloodline limit of a de Dragon bloodline, which could make one''s strength exceed the limit) had been activated, and his strength was extraordinary. "With his Foundation and moves, he might be able to resist the Qi-Jin that was released by Sabo ..." Cang, who was below the stage, took on the role of amentator.
"No... He''s definitely going to lose." At that moment, Feng bujue said something pessimistic and shocking."And ... We''re dead."
When he said that, the tacticians around him all turned around and looked at brother Jue with confusion.
"Brother Feng ... Why do you say that?" Cang Yun asked.
"Fluxer leader ..." Feng bujue was still polite when he spoke to Cang."In my humble opinion ... Dao Wuji is indeed a very powerful swordsman, butpared to luohou, GUI Ri, and Qishi Bing Quan ... He is stillcking." He changed the topic."Of course ... Thisparison is only rtive. It''s not the reason for my failure as I''ve spected." As brother Jue spoke, he pointed at the ring."I think the reason why Dao Wuji is going to lose is ... I can see that, in his current state, Sabo still has some energy left."
"What?"
"What?"
"That''s impossible ..."
The people who heard this were all shocked.
But Feng bujue did not finish his sentence.""The reason why I think Dao Wuji is going to die is ... I feel that with his currentbat strength, he can force out the remaining power of Sabo ..."
Weng, Weng, Weng, Weng, Weng
The moment brother Jue said that, there was another rhythmic sound of energy on the stage.
In an instant, red energy appeared in the dust. Dao Wuji raised the tip of his de and used his ultimate move.
"Imperial Lord qianqiu!"
This overbearing move was the embodiment of a saber user''s soul. Saber Qi tore through the air and rushed toward Sabo, who was in the air. Thetter''s vision was blocked by the smoke and dust, and he couldn''t avoid it in time.
Di di di di di
Thebat level disyed on thebat ability detector had already reached over 18000.
In his shock, sa Bo curled up his body to block the attack.
However ... This time, it was impossible for him to remain unharmed.
"Argh ..." Saber Qi seeped through sabot''s body, causing him to feel excruciating pain. After taking a direct hit from ''Imperial dominance''s Thousand Autumns'', the blood in Sabo''s chest churned, and he couldn''t help but groan in a low voice. He descended from the sky ... And knelt on one knee.
"How is it?" When the dust settled, Dao Wuji was still as proud as ever."Do you still think you can win?"
"Damn it ..." Although Sabo was injured, his injuries were not too serious. He panted for a while and stood up again."I''ve underestimated you ..." He paused and said,"you''re Dao Wuji, right?" Hmph ... I''m very interested. With yourbat power, how did you manage to withstand my previous attacks?"
Dao Wuji didn''t intend to hide it and said,""Foundation, moves, battle armor."
He only replied with six words ...
The foundation was his deep, reserved, domineering, and vigorous skills.
The move was the ''Emperor extreme heavenly sh''. It could be used to attack and defend, and could turn saber Qi into a shield.
As for the armor ... It was naturally the [dragon de battle robe]. This item was skillfully crafted by the two brothers Hu Shuo Badao and fire hat San Zhang. It was sewn from the 999 evil scales on the corpse of [evil heaven Imperial martial](a demonic god from beyond the heavens that could only be subdued by thebined strength of the five dragons in the sky). The exterior was mainly made of green scales, apanied by Golden Dragon scales. The green cloak was iid with hand sequins, with fine and gorgeous carvings.
The Dragon de battle robe has absolute defensive ability. Even if the battle robe does not cover the head, the actual defensive range is from the head to the feet. No weapons can cause damage. In the face of an energy attack, the battle robe also had excellent relieving properties.
"Tsk ... That''s as good as not saying anything ..." Perhaps some people in the audience could understand Dao Wuji''s response, but Sabo could not."Hehe ... But it doesn''t matter. No matter what, I have to praise you ..." He smiled and said calmly,"although your speed is terrible, and even those guys with abat power of around 3000 were faster than you ... Your offensive and defensive abilities are really strong. With my current condition ... I''m afraid I''ll have to pay a price if I want to kill you ..."
His attitude and words made Dao Wuji feel uneasy.
The strategists who had heard Feng bujue''s words were no longer ''uneasy'' but menting''. Because ... When they heard this, they understood ... Feng bujue was right.
"Considering that I might have to fight other peopleter, it doesn''t seem wise to waste too much energy on you." Sabo continued,"Hmph ... I''ll let you see who''s the shallow one!"
At this point, he stood with his legs apart and his arms spread out, forming a "da" shape.
A secondter, Sabo''s body swelled up, and he doubled in size.
His torso became fat and thick, and his four limbs were twice as thick. His face ... Had be like a big-headed Toad, ugly beyondpare.
Sabo''s transformation wasn''t apanied by any dazzling light or shadow, and he didn''t need to chant any awkward-sounding incantations ... His transformation could be said to be very "simple."
However, this seemingly simple change could increase hisbat power ... To 30000.
"What?" Dao Wuji''s expression changed and he tightened his grip on the two sabers.
"Hehehe ... Do you feel it?" Sabo grinned hideously."Even without thebat effectiveness detector, you should have sensed it, right?" Unlike the meaningless transformation of the Saiyans (in this case, he''s referring to the great ape transformation, not the Super Saiyan transformation), my transformation ... Can bring me overwhelming power. " He moved his neck and wrists as he said,"now ... Do you still have the confidence to kill me?"
Dao Wuji ... Was silent.
"Ha ... You must be very strange, right? Why did I hide my true strength?" "Before I kill you, I''ll tell you ..." Sabo continued,"I''ll tell you this first ..." He then pointed at his own face ... That ugly, stair-shaped,rge Toad face."To disy my true strength, I have to transform into this ... This goes against the aesthetics I follow because I hate ugly things ... So ... I haven''t changed my appearance for many years."
As he spoke, Sabo took a step forward and approached his opponent.""It''s also because of this ... That you, who forced me to use this move ... Can forget about leaving my sight alive!"
The second half of the sentence was shouted out by him. Along with his roar, his huge figure had already charged forward.
Dao Wuji took half a step back and stood still, using his two swords to meet the attack.
Ping! Ping!
Two golden hums and two cold glints.
In the blink of an eye, the Furious Sabo had broken Dao Wuji''s des with his bare hands.
Then, he used his signature move in his transformed state ... Charging knee strike.
Sabo''s muscr legs were as thick as a tree trunk, and they were like wooden stakes hitting a city gate. His legs mmed into Dao Wuji''s chest.
The moment the knee hit him, Dao Wuji''s breathing stopped ...
"Ahem!"
Arge mouthful of blood, along with broken bones and organs, spurted out of Dao Wuji''s mouth and sttered on Sabo''s hideous face.
"Hahaha...Hahahahaha!" Saboughed out loud. After his transformation, his cruel and brutal personality was even more evident.
Before Dao Wuji could fall, Sabo pped him again and sent him to the ground. Then, he raised his leg and kicked Dao Wuji upwards.
"Die!" Sabo roared as he grabbed Dao Wuji, who was still in mid-air, and grabbed his head with both hands."Die! Die! Die! Dead ..."
Every time he uttered the word ''die'', Sabo would use his head to hit Dao Wuji''s head.
Pfff pfff pfff pfff pfff
Soon, Dao Wuji''s eyes lost theirst bit of life ...
"The martial arts practice has ended. Dao Wuji has failed the challenge. " When the announcement statue spoke, Chairman saber was already dead ...
Sabo sneered. He grabbed Dao Wuji''s hair and threw him out like a piece of trash. The force behind his casual throw was enough to send Dao Wuji out of the ring.
"See ... I was right, wasn''t I?" Feng bujue knew the plot of Dragon Ball like the back of his hand, so he had expected such an ending."He''s dead."
In such a heavy and oppressive atmosphere, he still used such a tone to say such words. Many people around him couldn''t help but cast him a disgusted look.
But ... Brother Jue did not care. Because the next thing he had to do was ...
"There''s no need to say anything ... I''ll do it personally on this asion."
Chapter 798 Super Dimensional Chaotic Battle (28) Demon Slayer Blade (1)(Chapter Preview)
"Let''s do it!" The transformed Sabo looked even more Savage and brutal. Compared to the ''handsome man'' from before, the current Sabo looked like a devil incarnated from ugliness and ferocity."Inferior Warriors, tremble in front of master Sabo!" Destroy! Hahahaha ..."
Wuwuwuwu
Bang Bang Bang
In the next second, two abnormal sounds were heard almost at the same time.
Below the ring, a purple figure suddenly leaped out and entered the stage.
In the sky, a ck pir of light suddenly descended and stood proudly.
The two men rushed into the martial arts stage at the same time.
"Eh?"
"What?"
The two of them looked at each other. Even they themselves had not expected the situation to turn out like this.
"The challengers for this round ..." Before Sabo could get a good look at the two, the announcement statue announced,"...Feng bujue, Lu Bu."
As soon as he said that, everyone was stunned.
"Lu Bu? What is he doing here?"
"Didn''t lu Bu join the far Lu Zhi? What''s he doing at the martialpetition?"
"Did he betray Yuan l Zhi? Or ... Did you juste down to'' have some fun ''?"
"No matter what ... His strength is unquestionable ..."
"And the one who is going up the stage with him ... Is that Feng bujue ..."
"Hmm ... The ghosts and deities of the human world, the madmen with no bottom line ... There seems to be a fight ..."
Below the stage, groups of three to five spectators were discussing.
Meanwhile, on the stage, Sabo had already sized up his two opponents and thought,""This guy with two red feathers on his head has abat power of 15000 ... It seems like he''s not easy to deal with. But ... That guy in the purple suit and the smiling mask ... With only 250bat power ... Is he F * cking kidding me ..."
"Tsk ... Where did youe from ..." After several seconds of silence, Lu Bu opened his mouth."I say, you ..." He ignored Sabo and turned to Feng bujue."Stop being a hindrance here and get off the stage." As he spoke, he pointed at Sabo."I''m more than enough to deal with this ugly monster."
"What!" Before brother Jue could reply, Sabo started to yell,"what did you call me?"
"Humph ..." On the other side, Feng bujue sneered."That should be my line ..." He closed his eyes and crossed his arms in front of his chest. He put on a calm and provocative expression and said,"by the way ... Didn''t you join Yuan l Zhi? What are you doing here?"
This was brother Jue''s habit. Even in a casual chat, he would not forget to test the other party.
"Hmph ... I only came to this stupid martialpetition to defeat Yuan l Zhi." As Lu Bu spoke, he swept his gaze across the crowd."The only person who can defeat Yuan l Zhi ... Is me!"
"Hahahahaha ..." Before the spectators could respond, Sabo startedughing maniacally."What nonsense are you saying!" He''s an idiot!" He raised his arm and pointed."Do you think you can defeat Yuan Lu Zhi with yourbat power of less than 20000? Hahahaha ..."
Whoosh! Bang! Bang! Bang!
A sh, an attack ... It interrupted Sabo''sughter.
The man passed, and the halberd fell. A bloody gash appeared on the side of Sabo''s arm.
"Ugly freak ..." After a single move, Lu Bu appeared on the other side of Sabo. He carried the halberd on his shoulder, turned around, and said,"since you don''t believe me, I''ll have to kill you first and let you experience what the ultimate martial arts is!"
"No, no, no... This guy is my prey." At that moment, Feng bujue raised his voice to Lu Buyan."I''ve already waited for two rounds. Don''t you dare jump the queue. There is a firste, first served basis for everything, right?" As he spoke, he took out the [must-break defense de] from his inventory and red at Sabo.
At this moment, the heroes who were watching the battle, including Yuan l Zhi who was watching the practice stage from guzhi city ... All felt an inexplicable sense of confusion.
Until the end of the previous match, Sabo still gave off the feeling of an undefeatable fiend. It was better not to challenge him unless one had the determination to die. However, in this match, Feng bujue and Lu Bu''s attitude toward Sabo was like two fiends staring at amb waiting to be ughtered. It felt like ...''It will be over if we arete''.
"You B * stard ..." When Sabo heard that, he was furious. He wiped the blood off his arm and red at brother Jue."It''s fine if he (Lu Bu) said some harsh words ... But you, with only 250bat power, and a kitchen knife ... What are you going to do?"
"Stop being so long-winded!" Feng bujue''s tone was even more aggressive than Sabo ''S. He yelled at the top of his lungs,"you''re a piece of trash with only thirty thousandbat level! I''m going to kill you in a minute!"
"Hey, hey ... Did he just say that he''s getting rid of the kun?" This time, seven kills, who was watching the battle from a distance, could no longer remain calm."So that vegetable knife of his is the soul cutter? "No wonder ..." He seemed to have suddenly figured something out.
"I ... Don''t think so ..." Xiao Tan narrowed his eyes and denied it. Based on his understanding of brother Jue, he felt like thetter was probably talking nonsense again.
"But ..." Seven kills said doubtfully,"if it wasn''t for nie Jie ... How do you exin the scene where he killed mad dragon with augh?"
"He did it with the wind lightning Pearl." Suddenly, another voice joined their conversation.
"Eh? Sister Yu. " Wang Tanzhi turned around and saw RUO Yu.
At that moment, RUO Yu had finished wind Mark''s lecture, so she decided to take some time toe over and say hello to Xiao Tan and the others.
"Oh, she looks like a heroine." Qi Sha had seen RUO Yu several times, so he took the opportunity to ask,"what is this wind Thunder Pearl you mentioned?"
"Noment." RUO Yu replied concisely.
"Uh ... Hehe ..." Seven kills was stunned for a moment before heughed."Yes, yes ... Sorry, I spoke without thinking."
Seven kills had just realized that his question was not very appropriate. Putting aside the fact that they were still in the middle of a killing game, even if it was for the sake of the S2''s future, it was impossible for the other party to reveal the items and skills of their party members.
However, we can still look at it from a God''s perspective ...
[Name: swift as the wind]
[Type: other]
[Rarity: perfect]
Special effect: allows the yer to enter a state of silence, noiseless, shadowless, and invisible sts for 10 seconds, cooldown time is 5 hours).
"Remarks: a Pearl that contains the power of wind."
And ...
[Name: moving like thunder]
[Type: other]
[Rarity: perfect]
Special effect: increase the target''s speed by 500%sts for 10 seconds, cooldown time: 500 minutes. Can not be used on objects or living beings that can not move on their own)
"Remarks: a Pearl that contains the power of lightning."
Brother Jue had gotten the information about these two items from count of script and King moonlit.
When he was fighting mad dragon earlier, under the disadvantageous situation where his Life Points, stamina points, and mana points were not enough, he had used psychological tactics to create an appropriate moment to cause his opponent to enter a state of distracted thinking with a rtively low level of vignce. Using the smoke and dust that had yet to dissipate, he activated the special effects of the two pearls and dealt a fatal blow with [must-Break de].
Just like how brother Jue saw through RUO Yu''s strategy against bewitching heaven ... RUO Yu was also the only person who saw through and understood the battle between Feng bujue and mad dragonughters. As such, she was able to exin the "wind lightning Pearl" with confidence. Of course ... She was only telling them the name. She would not tell anyone about the effect of the item.
"Sister Yu ..." Xiao Tan then asked,"then ... Brother Jue can use the same method to instakill Sabo, right?"
"Impossible." "Yes." RUO Yu said with certainty as she turned her gaze to the arena."Even if he and Lu Bu join forces, this battle ... Is still difficult to predict."
At the same time, on the martial arts stage.
His battle intent burned, and his killing intent rose.
A saber and a halberd.
Mad demon, ghost God.
The craziestbination, the most evil opponent.
A fierce battle was about to start!
"Thene! Arrogant low-level Warriors!" Suddenly, Sabo, who had been angered by Feng and Lu, let out an explosive shout. The energy around his body gushed out like a raging wave, soaring into the sky.
"Hmph ... Trash ... Take this!" "Yes!" Lu Bu responded, and with unparalleled strength, he used his square heavenly halberd to break through the life-and-death barrier.
The halberd shadow swayed, and a crescent-shaped Qi sh whizzed out. It attacked Sabo with an unstoppable force.
Di di di di di
"What?" "What?" seeing this, Sabo was shocked. Thebat ability detector showed that Lu Bu''sbat power was 22000."It changed again ... Although these guys bat power isn''t high, when they use their ultimate moves, there will be a certain increase ... It seems like I can''t be careless ..."
As he thought to himself, Sabo stomped his foot and bounced himself into the air. With his speed, he could most likely dodge this kind of long-range attack that was parallel to the ground.
Wuwuwuwu
At this time, another red shadow broke through the wind and shed toward the side of Sabo''s neck.
Sabo barely managed to stabilize himself and was almost ambushed. Fortunately, he reacted quickly. He raised his hand and fired an air bullet in the direction of the de.
The power of this attack wasn''t great, it was just in pursuit of speed. Firstly, he could use this Qi bullet to slow down the enemy''s advance. Secondly, he could use the counterforce from the explosion of the Qi bullet at close range to pull away from the enemy.
"Tsk ..." In the end, brother Jue, who had used body enhancement spell, was indeed stopped for half a second by this hand, and he did not manage to hit Sabo.
"How is this possible ..." Sabo, who had barely dodged the attack, was shocked."In that instant ... This kid''sbat power increased to five digits?"
Two secondster, Feng bujuended on the ground. Together with Lu Xiaoqiang, they got into their fighting stance and looked at the floating Sabo.
The three of them stood there in silence ...
The fierce battle had just begun.
Chapter 799 Super Dimensional Chaotic Battle (29) Demon Slayer (2)(Chapter Preview)
"de ... And halberd ..." Cang, who was standing below the stage, muttered thoughtfully,"back then, Featherman feimo and Yan Guiren also used thebination of heaven''s sob (Divine de) and divine sigh (divine halberd) to defeat the unparalleled Demon Lord of another realm, Yama Hanba." He paused for a moment."Hmm ... Feng bujue and Lu Fengxian both used one de and one halberd, and they are both abination of speed and strength, but ..."
"It''s just that ..." Zuo Ci continued,"there''s no cooperation between them, I''m afraid ..."
The information contained in his words was quickly revealed to everyone ...
On the martial arts stage, Sabo, who was in mid-air, finally started to get nervous.
"These two guys ... Although they are weaker than me in terms ofbat strength, they can still use techniques that can cause me harm ..." Sabo thought to himself,"this means that I have to defend against two attacks at the same time. This is going to be troublesome ..."
After pondering for a few seconds, an idea came to Sabo''s mind.
The next second, he quickly rushed back to the ground and stood still. Then, he looked at Feng and Lu and sneered.
At that moment, Feng bujue''s thoughts shed like lightning. From the man''s expression and the movement of his eyes, he ... Guessed something.
"Ha!" Suddenly, Sabo shot out an energy bullet, which was aimed at Lu Bu''s chest.
"Hmph ..." Facing such an attack, Lu Bu was disdainful. The corner of his mouth twitched slightly, and without even mentioning the halberd, he raised his arm and sent the Qi bullet flying.
Lu Bu''s strength was clearly not on the same level as the other unparalleled generals ... And unlike the other generals who had sided with Yuan Lu Zhi, Lu Bu did not ept the practice of ''using demonic Qi to increase his strength''. If he epted it, hisbat power would be even higher than Sabo ''s.
But ... That kind of power was not what he was after.
In the universe of "unparalleled Three Kingdoms", Lu Bu had always been a man who fought with others from the ''challenged'' position. What made him happy was the powerful "challengers." This kind of mentality ... Was quite simr to Yuan l Zhi ''s.
But ... After Yuan Lu Zhi''s appearance, Lu Bu was no longer the same cultivator who dared to look down on everyone. In his lifetime, he had finally met an existence that he could not help but look up to. With Lu Bu''s personality, his pursuit of martial arts, and his pride ... This matter was definitely not something he could tolerate.
Of course, he had to endure it. Lu Fengxian wasn''t a man with courage but no wisdom. Even if he was headstrong at times, he wasn''t a fool. He acknowledged Yuan l Zhi''s bravery and strength, and he also admitted that Yuan l Zhi was stronger than him, but he would not endure it forever. Just as he had said, he had never truly wanted to join Yuan l Zhi''s side, and he had never been a person who was willing to submit to someone else. In his heart, he had always regarded Yuan l Zhi as an opponent, a goal he could pursue and surpass.
And now, Lu Bu and Yuan Lu Zhi hadpletely fallen out, and he knew that regardless of whether he was ready or not ... His battle with Yuan Lu Zhi was already close at hand. If he were to die in the end, it would only prove that Lao AI''s tolerance was only so-so.
"Trash ... Do you think that you can hurt me with such a trifling attack?" After sending the Qi bullet flying, Lu Bu''s heart was filled with anger, and he shouted,"stop looking down on me! Before I face Yuan l Zhi, I will ruthlessly destroy all the obstacles in front of me!"
After drinking it, his unparalleled fighting spirit increased again, and hisbat power easily broke through 20000.
"Hahaha ... You''re just a low-level warrior, and you''re still talking big." Sabo feigned calmness and replied with a mocking expression,"this attack is more than enough to deal with someone like you!"
Before he finished his words, he had already raised his arms and shot out air bullets. His palms were like two machine guns, continuously spitting out dozens of purple energy attacks.
"Preposterous!" "Die!" Lu Bu shouted in anger. He charged forward with his halberd,pletely ignoring the purple clouds as he charged straight at Sabo.
Due to the protection of the unparalleled battle energy and the [flying general Gu], Sabo''s attacks were unable to harm Lu Bu at all.
In the blink of an eye, Lu Fengxian had already broken through the air wave and arrived in front of his opponent.
Seeing that, Sabo stomped his feet and retreated backward. He happened to be moving in brother Jue''s direction.
"I see ..." In that split second, Feng bujue thought about it calmly."Ha ... With his intelligence, he really can''te up with any moreplicated strategy ..."
Sabo''s n was to provoke Lu Bu, who was slower, and lure him into a simple and violent pursuit. After that, he led Lu Bu ... And dragged Feng bujue, who was faster but had weaker defense, into the battle. Once the situation turned into a chaotic three-person closebat, Feng bujue and Lu Bu, who had no cooperation at all, would be each other''s burden. With their personalities, it was already a good result for them to'' get in each other''s way ''. If they got angry ... They might even'' kill each other ''.
Bang Bang Bang
It happened toote!
Lu Fengxian saw that Sabo''s body was slightly sluggish, so he immediately swung his halberd. The power of the mountain-splitting force tore the ground and air in front of him.
When the halberd swung, Sabo smiled sinisterly. He dodged to the side, and the halberd sh brushed past him and flew toward Feng bujue.
"Tsk ..." Brother Jue scoffed and jumped to the side to avoid the attack."I say, general Lu, can you be more careful when you''re shing? You''ll hurt me by ident. "
"Ha?" Lu Bu raised his eyes to nce at brother Jue."You''re still here?" He replied nonchntly,"Didn''t I tell you earlier that I can deal with that ugly monster ... By myself?" As he spoke, he got into a fighting stance once again and continued to chase after Sabo."Trash, get out of the way. Otherwise ... You deserve to be chopped to death!"
"Ha ..." Feng bujue appeared to be calmer even though he was being insulted. In fact, he had always been calm, and the anger that he showed was mostly a pretense. He smiled and followed behind."General Lyu, I have to remind you ..." He used a very strange tone to say,"not long from now ... You will probably have to fight Yuan Lyu Zhi ..."
"What?" Hearing this, Lu Bu''s body froze.
"There are some ''moves''..." Feng bujue saw that the man had stopped, and he knew there was a chance, so he continued,"...I think it''s more appropriate to use them on Yuan l Zhi ..."
"You ..." Lu Bu turned to look at brother Jue. After a few exchanges with Feng bujue, he had calmed down a little."...You seem to know something?"
"Hey! You two! Are we still going to fight?" In just a few seconds, Sabo had already dodged far away. When he turned around, he realized that his opponent had not caught up to him. He was a little anxious."Hehe ... They''re afraid of my power, so ..."
"Stop your nonsense." Feng bujue used a very uncouth tone and interrupted Sabo without even turning his head."Can''t you see that the humans are talking? why are you interrupting, you Toad?"
"A ... Toad demon?" When Sabo heard this, his face turned green (even though it was green to begin with)."Damn it ... Yourbat power is 250 ..."
"Oh ... So it''s a Toad ..." Lu Bu ignored Sabo''s words and lowered his head."From the moment I saw his face, I thought he looked like an animal. Now that you''ve reminded me ..."
Sabo was so angry that he was trembling and gritting his teeth. The reason for his anger was not only because he was mocked by the two, but also because ... He could tell that his strategy had been seen through and nullified by Feng bujue. Even if Lu Bu was provoked again, Feng bujue would not join in.
p "Okay, let''s cut to the chase ..." Feng bujue made use of those few seconds to tell Lu Bu,"general Lu, I have some understanding of your fighting style, moves, abilities, and so on ... Don''t ask me why. If you have any questions, you can ask me after the battle." He paused for a moment and turned to look at Sabo."I can tell you for sure that this guy is very strong. If you want to defeat him in your ''current state'', you have to cooperate with me."
Lu Bu''s eyes flickered, and a thought appeared in his mind,""Okay ..." He lifted his halberd and stood up straight."How do we cooperate?"
"Hehe ..." That was what Feng bujue had been waiting for."Listen up ..." As he said that, he had already leaned to the side, ready for a surprise attack ... "
Chapter 800 Super Dimensional Chaotic Battle (30) Demon Slayer Blade (2)(Chapter Preview)
"Three feet of water lifted by the de ... Nine feet of water lifted by the halberd ..." As Feng bujue charged, he started to mumble words that were simr to martial arts."Speed is apanied by strength ... Flexibility is apanied by strength ..."
As he spoke, he had already arrived in front of Sabo.
With the speed granted by body enhancement spell and zero-time difference calction, Feng bujue released multiple de shadows at a shocking speed.
As for the transformed Sabo ... He wasn''t easy to deal with. In the face of this dazzling attack, his huge figure still dodged left and right, retreating and dodging, avoiding every single de ...
"Tsk ..." Although Sabo hadn''t been hit yet, he was still feeling rather depressed."He''s obviously just a guy with abat level of 250 ..." As he spoke, he took the time to nce at thebat level detector."But the moment he shed at me with his knife, hisbat level increased to a level where he could hurt me ..." He quickly figured out the problem."There must be something wrong with the vegetable knife in this kid''s hand ..."
While he was thinking, Feng bujue did not stop his attack, and he did not stop his speech.""The unparalleled martial arts road ... The path of life and death with the saber and halberd ..."
At this moment, Lu Bu also moved. He charged to the other side of Sabo, opening his stance to slow down his opponent''s movements,""You with the surname Feng, just tell me what to do directly. There''s no need to use that kind of mystifying way of reading it out loud."
"Nonsense, even if I don''t read it out in this form, doesn''t this Toad understand it?" Feng bujue replied with conviction.
Hearing this, Lu Bu was at a loss for words. He thought to himself, that seems to make sense ...
"So that''s how it is ..." Below the stage, RUO Yu saw the situation on the stage and felt relieved. She mumbled,"by making use of the system''s inability to urately trante poems, ssical Chinese, and spokennguage, we canmunicate in front of the opponent."
"That''s right ... Lu Bu is a literate person. Brother Jue''s Limerick-like speech should be able to be understood by Lu Bu." Xiao Tan continued,"but Sabo, this foreigner ... Oh no... Alien, will not be able to understand the meaning of this."
"Hmm ... They''re bullying us for being uncultured ..." Seven killsmented."I feel like I''ve learned a new move ..."
"Hey, hey ..." Xiao Tan narrowed his eyes and looked at seven kills."What did you say about ''learning a move''... Are you sure you can be like brother Jue ... Ande up with limericks as you please?"
"Uh ..." Seven kills was taken aback."That''s right ... This guy is thinking and chanting while fighting ... It''s not easy ..."
Then, he looked at the martial arts stage.
Seeing that he was caught in the middle of the two men, Sabo was secretly happy."Hmph ... You two idiots. I thought you hade up with a good strategy after discussing for so long. In the end, it still turned into a close-range fight between the three of you ..."
Things had once again developed ording to his expectations, and this made Sabo extremely happy. However, he had never expected that Feng and Lu, who had been uncooperative just a few minutes ago, would be so different now ...
"Advance when you Dodge, Dodge when you advance, hide your Qi in the weapon, concentrate it but not release it ..." After Lu Bu joined the battle, Feng bujue''s eloquence began to progress in a more specific direction."The de moves in a winding, sliding, twisting, brushing, shing, cutting, cutting, cutting, the short inch is dangerous ... The halberd moves, scratching, hooking, chopping, shing, shing, and the length is the strongest ..."
This is so annoying ... As Lu Bu followed Feng bujue''s instructions, he thought to himself, now ... It looks like this kid is teaching me how to use force ...
Although he was unhappy, Lu Bu still followed brother Jue''s instructions. After all, he was an expert. No matter how much he did not acknowledge Feng bujue''s actions, he was still very clear that Feng bujue''s instructions were correct. In fact, they could be considered brilliant.
p Of course ... It was also because he had noticed brother Jue ''s'' cleverness ''that Lu Bu was getting more and more annoyed ... He knew that it was unlikely that he would be able to fight while giving outmands. When he thought about how a "small fry" could be stronger than him in some way, an unknown fire burned in his unparalleled ghost God heart.
"The de can not stop the enemy, the halberd can not stop the enemy ..." After saying that, Feng bujue''s movements picked up speed.
In an instant, the three of them were engaged in a battle.
The demonic gods stood side by side and attacked from both sides. Afterimages appeared one after another, and gold and iron shed.
The de was aplex and dense softness. The edge of the de was like thunder, and the shadows spread in all directions, making people overwhelmed.
The halberd was pure and clean steel. The halberd was like a wave, shaking the mountains and rivers, forcing the enemy to block in fear.
Battle energy, energy, armors, weapons ... All of them intertwined to form de-light and halberd-like shadows.
This battle that was as Wild As The Wind and as fierce as Thunder made the spectators feel suffocated.
However ...
"Swallow, spit, open, andbine to be hard and soft, dynamic and static to be one moreyer." Not long after, even Feng bujue''s tone turnedzy, as if the battle was extremely easy.
Meanwhile, on the other side ...
"What ... What''s going on ..." After about ten rounds, Sabo felt like he was losing. He thought to himself, is this my illusion ... Ever since that Feng bujue started to chant that strange spell, their cooperation has gotten better ..."He nced at thebat ability detector again." This is ridiculous ... Theirbat ability has dropped to a level even lower than before, and they have the upper hand over me?"
"Lu Bu ..." At this time, the professionalmentator mocked the head of the six-string n. Cang spoke again."With just a few simple instructions and a short period of testing and familiarization ... He was able to work so well with Feng bujue and execute such an intricatebo attack ... Even when one page book and wind mark fought Qi Tiandi together, their cooperation was not as close as this."
"Ahem ... Ahem ... In terms of ''martial arts'', Lu Bu has indeed reached the peak." Suddenly, a weak, coughing voice took over Cang''s words,"in this battle ... If we have to say who contributed more, Lu Fengxian at least ounted for 70%."
Hearing this, everyone turned around and saw the lonely Marquis and Emperor jelugang behind him.
"But ... If we have to talk about who is the leader and the key to victory ..." Duke Ji Mo''s eyes flickered as he looked at the stage."Without a doubt ... It is Feng bujue."
"So it''s the civil and military crown." When Cang saw the lonely Marquis, he turned around and greeted him,"sorry for not weing you ..."
"You''re too polite, fluxer. " Marquis lonely bowed and said,"cough ... Cough cough ... I''mte."
Emperor jelugang coldly exined,""I wanted to ambush ping Qingsheng, but I met a guy called Qiu Yi ... It took me some time to deal with him." He gave a look to Sabo."Oh, that''s right. That Qiu Yi ... He seems to be thepanion of that guy on the stage ... They''re both wearing the samebat uniform."
"Oh?" Cang and the surrounding tacticians were surprised by this news,"this righteous man ... Please tell us in detail ..."
"The saber and halberd are difficult to pass through as they follow the enemy. The crisscrossing is wonderful. It can trap the enemy deep into the chaotic formation. Four taels can move a thousand Jin."
On the martial arts stage, the demon ying continued.
Feng bujue continued to mumble, and thebination of him and Lu Bu became more and more skilled.
As for Sabo, he was forced to retreat step by step ... At this moment, the two men had caught up to him, and he didn''t even have a chance to escape. There were several times ... He had no choice but to use those "high-speed Qi bullets" to avert danger. However, the power of these Qi bullets was very small, and they could only solve the urgent needs at the tip of the iceberg, but could not reverse the situation fundamentally.
"Detestable!" Finally, Sabo''s anger reached its peak, and it exploded ...
Brother Jue''s strange words made him feel extremely annoyed; Being suppressed by two people with lowerbat power than him was something he couldn''t figure out; More importantly, he had a vague feeling that ... From the moment the two of them began to cooperate, they had never used their full strength again. In other words ... He had been beaten into a corner by two'' inferior Warriors ''who had only used 70 - 80% of their strength.
"Ha ... This guy is desperate ..." Feng bujue saw the other party''s angry shout and knew that the time for victory hade. Heughed coldly."It''s time ..."
"Hmph ... You don''t have to tell me, I can tell!" Lu Bu''s eyes narrowed, and he lifted his halberd, preparing for the final attack.
"I''ll let you guys experience how powerful I, master Sabo, am!" "Die!" Sabo roared, and his explosive energy rose after taking a round of attacks from Feng and Lu.
He raised his hands high in the air and raised all the energy in his body to the limit. He gathered it between his palms and formed a huge purple ball of light. "I''m going to turn you and this arena into powder!"
Chapter 801 Chaotic Battle In The Super Dimension (31) The Demon King Descends(Chapter Preview)
"Idiot ... You''re full of ws!" At this point in the battle, Lu Bu, the man known as the ''ghost God'', finally revealed his ferocious fangs.
At that moment, Lu Fengxian stomped on the ground and his figure turned into a ray of light. The heavenly halberd rolled out a violent strike and attacked the sky ...
This move was like a tornado that could shake mountains and rivers. Wherever it passed, not even a de of grass could grow ...
Di di di di di
In an instant, thebat ability detector on Sabo''s face reacted. The number reflected in his eyes was 50000.
"Nanni!" "What''s going on ...?" Sabo, who was still preparing his attack, eximed in shock."Impossible!"
Lu Bu''s attack had yet tond, but everyone who was watching the battle, including Sabo himself, could already tell that the oue had been decided.
Just now, in order to escape the encirclement of the des and halberds, Sabo had taken a round of attacks from Feng and Lu before rising into the sky. In his opinion, this was a good way to "exchange the situation for the injury", but in fact ... This choice was fatal.
Because ... Feng bujue had already seen through everything ...
At the start of the battle-brother Jue had hinted to Lu Bu to keep all his trump cards and fight in the most basic and normal state.
This was to'' preserve his strength ''in the battle with Yuan Lu Zhi, and also to confuse Sabo and make him misjudge Lu Bu''s truebat strength.
? After that, brother Jue made use of the fact that ''the aliens could not fully understand theirnguage'' to cooperate with Lu Bu.
In fact, it was very fast for experts to build rapport with each other, at least much faster than for noobs ... Take dancing as an example, if you found a group of professional dancers to rehearse a dance, it might be done in one or two hours. However, if you found a group of amateurs, you might have to queue for half a day or even a day, and the results might not be good.
Brother Jue and Lu Bu were naturally experts, and they were not like Yagyu kenying ... Who had trained in skills that could not be coordinated with others. Therefore, under Feng bujue''s guidance, the de and the halberdplemented each other, and they each used seventy percent of theirbat power to gain the advantage.
Then, it was the actualbat stage ...
When Feng and Lu began to work together, Sabo''s "baiting and harassing" strategy waspletely useless. If he could calm down and think of a solution, he might be able to keep his life. Unfortunately ... His cruel personality was also within brother Jue''s calctions ...
Feng bujue had been waiting for Sabo ''s'' desperate move ''. Just as thetter was about tounch his final counterattack, brother Jue reacted.
Feng bujue, who was prepared and had zero-time difference calction, used the must-Break de to damage Sabo''sbat suit as much as he could ... And left multiple wounds on his body.
To make an analogy ... Brother Jue was like an ant trying to dig a hole in a dam. Perhaps it was a huge wave that eventually broke the dam, but as the saying goes ... The dam of a thousand miles began to copse in an ant''s nest. It was precisely because of this earlier foreshadowing that the umtion of small numbers would make many, and the umtion of advantages would make a victory ... Finally, the opportunity to kill would appear in front of him.
At this moment, Sabo no longer had any energy left to protect his body.
He had lost his momentum, he had not prepared his moves, he was panicking, and he waspletely defenseless ...
In addition ... Lu Bu''s sudden burst of power had greatly exceeded his expectations. He had originally thought that Lu Bu''s speed would be mediocre, but he did not expect that if the other party was a little more serious, he would be able tounch such a fast attack that he could not react to ...
"Ahoho!" Facing the attack that could not be avoided or blocked, Sabo roared out one of the mostmonly usedst words of the Dragon Ball viins,"BAKANA!"
The figure moved, and the halberd was raised.
His flesh and blood shattered, and his killing intent disappeared.
"Hahahaha ..." After tearing his opponent apart, Lu Buughed madly and spun in the air beforending on the ground with a burst of Dou Qi.
"The martial arts practice has ended. Feng bujue, Lu Bu, your challenge is sessful. " The announcement statue announced the result in an emotionless tone.
This seemed to be a good thing, but ... The spectators below the ring did not show any happy expressions.
They all knew that Sabo''s death meant that ... Yuan l Zhi had arrived.
In all senses, Yuan l Zhi was a very honest guy, and it wouldn''t be an exaggeration to say that he was a man of his word. Since he had promised that he woulde down personally after Sabo was defeated, there was a 99% chance that he woulde down.
"Lu Bu ..." A momentter, the Demon King''s terrifying voice came from the sky."Your performance was not bad, you did not disappoint me ..."
"Hmph ..." On the stage, Lu Bu raised his halberd with one arm and pointed to the sky,"don''t be so long-winded, Yuan Lu Zhi ..." His eyes shed with excitement,"as the ultimate prey, let this great master enjoy it!"
"Hahahaha ..." After hearing this, Yuan l Zhi''s multiple voices let out a strangeugh. Thatughter was filled with joy and a trace of disdain, indifference and a trace of helplessness. It floated around the Wushuang in ... Theughter containedplex emotions, as if it was telling the Demon King''s "lonely at the top" feelings.
"Oh ... Fine ..." Yuan l Zhiughed and said,"anyway, the martialpetition has been going on for several days, and all the experts in this space have basically gathered ..."
At this point, he paused for two seconds, and in these two seconds, a stream of demonic Qi gushed down from the heavenly abyss where Gu Zhicheng was located, bombarding the center of the martial arts stage.
In the blink of an eye, the wind and clouds changed, and the ck light rose sharply.
An invisible pressure fell on the shoulders of everyone present.
The Demon King ... Had descended!
"Experts ..." Yuan l Zhi''s tall figure finally appeared in front of everyone."Come and challenge me!"
As soon as he finished speaking, he waved the seamless sword in his hand, and a wave of mana shot out, easily shattering the barrier around the martial arts stage.
[Current quest has been changed. Main quest has been updated.] At this moment, the yers ... Heard the system prompt.
Seven kills, Xiao Tan, and RUO Yu, the three people who had been watching the battle, all had the same reaction. They immediately jumped away from the other two.
After making sure that they would not be suddenly attacked, they opened the game menu and looked at the quest list ...
The original main mission [win the martial artspetition] had disappeared, and in its ce were two new missions: Join the camp of Yuan l Zhi, flisa, or Qi Tiandi, and survive until the oue of the scenario is decided."
Chapter 802 Dimensional Chaotic Battle (32) The Battle Of The Flux Disciples(Chapter Preview)
The Demon king''s arrival shocked the world.
The heroes ''expressions changed, and everyone was in a panic.
At that moment, the two people who were the calmest were the two people standing closest to Lu Zhi on the stage.
Feng bujue''s expression was calm, but his mind was racing.
Lu Fengxian smiled and rubbed his hands.
"Come, Yuan l Zhi!" Lu Bu mmed his halberd on the ground and stood proudly."Today, I will defeat you here!"
"Hmph, Hmph, Hmph ..." Yuan l Zhi chuckled in a low voice."This King ... Is looking forward to it ..."
At the same time, below the stage ...
"Cough ... Flux master ..." When lonely Marquis saw that the Demon King had arrived, he knew that "the time hase". He immediately coughed and said to Cang Dao,"since things havee to this ... Let''s act ording to the n."
"Hmm ... Leave this to me." Cang replied.
"Flux master ..." The lonely Marquis looked at Cang with a gaze filled with admiration and sorrow."Sigh ... Be more careful ..." He wanted to say something but stopped himself. In the end, he only said these four words.
"You two ... Don''t have to make it look like you''re going to be separated forever, right?" Emperor jelugang looked on from the side and narrowed his eyes."Even if we''re separated in life and death ... There''s no need to be so gay, right?"
Cang chuckled when he heard this and smiled without saying a word.
And this chuckling ... Quickly turned into a bitter chuckle.
"Ahem ..." The lonely Marquis changed the topic."Alright, Jie Lu, quickly contact Mr. Urahara and activate the seal ..."
"You don''t have to say that ... I already called Yuan l Zhi the moment he appeared." As he spoke, he raised his right hand and spoke into themunication device in his hand,"Hello ... Urahara-san, did you hear that?"
"Ah, ah, everything is ready here. You can start at any time." A gentle andzy voice came from the other side of themunication device.
"Alright ... Then I''ll do it." Jay put away hismunicator after he replied.
Two secondster, he, the lonely Marquis, and Cang exchanged a nce. Then, he raised his hands to the ground, closed his eyes, and chanted attentively,"Spirit of Earth and wind, recognize the light I left behind and lead the stars to another star formation ..."
At this point, with his feet as the center, a magic array hidden on the ground suddenly burst out and expanded rapidly, covering an area of several kilometers.
"Light star shifting formation!" Jaylu activated the mana in his body and activated the engraving formation.
At the same time, Yuan l Zhi also seemed to have sensed a certain energy fluctuation, and he immediately cast his gaze toward Emperor jaelugang.
"Ha ..." The Demon King thought for a moment and sneered. He then looked at Lu Bu. "It seems like our battle will have to be dyed again."
"What?" "What do you mean ..." Lu Bu asked, confused.
Before he could finish his sentence, Lu Bu''s body turned into a ray of light and shot up into the sky, disappearing into the horizon at an extremely fast speed.
Not only him ... At this moment, almost half of the Super dimensional Masters in the fire River enchantment (which was the martial arts stage and its surrounding area) turned into light and flew to the northern sky.
Among them were three of the five yers ... Feng bujue, Wang Tanzhi, and Li Ruoyu.
"Mm ..." Yuan l Zhi turned to look at the fluxer below the stage."It''s your doing, right ... Cang."
"Demon King ..." Cang''s face was as cold as ice as he looked at Yuan Lu Zhi and proudly replied,"... Why do you ask when you already know the answer?"
Finishing, Cang Fei stood up and Na Yuan shouted,"Everyone, please listen to Cang!" His voice was like a sudden p of thunder, passing into the ears of everyone present,"the righteous men who were teleported out just now are now gathered elsewhere, ready to attack ancient records city. As long as we can trap Yuan l Zhi here, it won''t take long for the seal in the city to be broken, and the various spaces will return to their original positions. "
At this point ... Cang''s Secret n had finally surfaced.
Although the appearance of flisa''s group was a little unexpected, it was a good thing objectively. Firstly, because of Sabo''s interference, Yuan l Zhi''s appearance had been brought forward, which had greatly reduced the potential number of casualties among the heroes. Secondly, if the fluxer''s dying tactic failed due to The Fiend King''s overpower...As long as the uninvited guest, Fraser, arrived in time, he could dy Yuan l Zhi''s footsteps.
"Hmph ..." Yuan lzhi replied in a deep voice."It does seem like a n you woulde up with ..." He cast a meaningful look at Cang."The head of the six strings, selfless and selfless, exterminating demons to protect the Dao, sacrificing himself for justice ..." At this point, he raised the seamless in his hand and pointed it at the other."Let this King use absolute power to respond to your determination."
Facing the Demon King''s deration, Cang''s aura didn''t back down. He was a cultivator, and his state of mind had long transcended the mortal world. As the saying goes, knowing the secrets of the heavens and acting on the will of the heavens, he had long put the matter of life and death out of his mind.
Even though Cang had already predicted that his fate would end here, but ... He still did not turn back and set up today''s situation with the lonely Marquis, Puyuan yoshu, Zhuge Liang and others.
"Set up the formation!" As he spoke, Cang had already flown onto the martial arts stage and said these two words.
As soon as he finished speaking, three figures followed closely behind and flew onto the stage, standing around Yuan l Zhi.
They were ... Windmark, source Musashi, and Kuroko (this was not the basketball yer, but the "judge" from the "servant souls" series).
"Heroes below the stage ..." Cang said in a loud voice,"if we die, please find a way to continue to hold Yuan l Zhi back and not let him escape back to ancient records city! Otherwise ... All of our efforts will be in vain!"
"Oh?" Yuan l Zhi''s expression changed slightly."The mysterious sword formation ..." He saw through the formation with a nce and nced at the four people in the formation."I understand ..." After a few seconds, he looked at Cang again and said,"you will be the ''heart eye'' in the formation, source Musashi will be the ''Shield Defense'', wind mark will be the ''speed attack'', and the ''ckie''... Will be the ''formation eye''."
"Not bad ..." ckie, who was wearing a ck cloth robe, a ck cloth hat, and a ck square cloth covering his face,mented in amentating tone,"he saw through our formation before the battle even started ..."
"As expected of ... The unparalleled Demon King ..." The origin Musashi said in a deep voice.
"But ..." Cang ze said,"even if we can see through it, we might not be able to break through it!"
"Yes." Wind mark wielded his two swords and said coldly.
"Hahahaha ..." Yuan l Zhiughed delightedly."Such a lineup is truly rare." He paused for a moment."Then ... Who ... Is the person at the side of the defense array?"
"Hey ... Everyone." At this moment, an uncle slowly walked onto the martial arts stage."I''m sorry ... I''mte."
Chapter 803 Super-Dimensional Chaotic Battle (33) Collapsed?(Chapter Preview)
The conversation was divided into two parts ...
At the same time, in a certain Valley in the North of Wushuang ins.
"Phew ..." A blond man wearing a white hat with green stripes and a green kimono was busy working in front of an instrument. He was even muttering,"this square maic north return is really useful. The magical equipment in your universe is really powerful."
"Mr. Urahara sure likes to joke ..." Beside him, a purple-robed schr in luxurious clothes gently waved his purple dragon fan and continued with a smile,"how many Dharma Treasures can be considered ''powerful'' in front of your [copsing Jade]..."
One of them was called Yosuke ushihara (a character from "BLEACH," former captain of 12 divisions, former director and founder of the technology development Bureau), and the other was ryusu shulou (the number one dragon head of the Confucian sect, one of the top three religions).
"Ahaha ... You must be joking, dragon head." Uwara smiled mysteriously."That kind of uncontroble ''dangerous item'' can''t be called a magic weapon. It''s the most appropriate to seal it ..."
"Get out of my way!" Suddenly, a shout came from the distance and interrupted their conversation.
At the same time, on the other side of the valley, the powerhouses who had "transformed into light" were listening to Zhuge Liang''s exnation of the teleportation.
However, there was one person who wanted to leave after hearing the beginning.
And that person ... Was Lu Fengxian.
"You can''t leave." A white-robed monk stood in front of Lu Bu, not allowing him to pass.
This monk ... Had a chunky bun on his head, long hair hanging down from his temples, a white hair on his forehead, and a solemn Dharma appearance. He was wearing a snow-white cloak and carrying a single sword on his back. He looked righteous. If not for his hairstyle, no one would think that he was a monk. Most people would think that he was a swordsman.
"Hmph ... The Buddha sword ..." Lu Bu recognized this person because they had fought before."Can you stop me?" he asked.
The Buddhist sword didn''t answer this question. Most of the time, he liked to use actions instead of words.
Therefore, at this moment ... He slowly reached for the sword on his back.
"Hold on!" Zhuge Liang, who was standing on the high ground, quickly came out to smooth things over."You two ... You have no reason to fight. It''s just a waste of energy to start a fight here ..."
After saying that, brother Kong Ming looked at the Buddha sword separation and said,""Master, since general Lu insists on leaving, you should let him go ..." He paused for half a second, then said in his usual calm voice,"this time''s attack on ancient records city ... Even without him leading the way, I have a way ..."
Military counselor Zhuge was a very reliable person. Since he had said so, the Buddhist sword naturally felt at ease.
As such, the Buddhist sword opened up a path for Lu Bu to leave.
Kong Ming returned to a High Rock and continued his unfinished sentence. He said loudly to the crowd,""In short ... The reason why everyone is here is ... When you entered the barrier of the river of fire, you were marked by the ''mark'' that we had buried in advance. With the help of Mr. Ushihara''s instrument, Mr. Jerugonan''s magic, and the maic return left behind by the sage (merciful ferry, character from the Thunderbolt world, who had already passed away in the original work and was killed by yoruji in the early stages of the script), we have invited all of you here. "
"Can I ask a question?" Feng bujue, who was in the crowd, asked. He did not wait for the other party to answer him with "yes" or "no". He asked directly,"is there any screening criteria for the people who were teleported here and those who stayed there?"
"What?" Kong Ming looked at brother Jue and replied,"of course there is ..."
Before he could start exining, Sima Yi, who was standing behind him, took half a step forward and interrupted,""Hmph ... Isn''t it obvious ... Since we can tamper with the fire River barrier, we can naturally do the same thing on the martial arts stage''s barrier."
"Oh ..." Brother Jue nodded and read it out loud."So ... The people who are teleported here, regardless of whether they win or lose, have been on the stage before ... Right?"
It was obvious that brother Jue had alreadye up with a pattern in his mind. He had only asked this question to confirm his hypothesis.
"Yes." Kong Ming replied,"other than the lonely Marquis and Mister Emperor jailugang, everyone else who was teleported here had the two seals on the fire River enchantment and the martial arts stage enchantment. And those who are not teleported to the side of the stage ... Only have the firstyer of the fire River barrier. "
One more thing that Kong Ming didn''t exin was that Cang, wind mark, source Musashi, and ckie had all known about the n in advance. From the very beginning, they had nned to stay on the martial arts stage and use the Xuan pin sword formation to trap Yuan l Zhi. Therefore, they had already discussed it ... In the first two days of the martialpetition, none of them were to show up. On the third day, they would enter the fiery River barrier separately. This way, they could reduce the probability of their names being called. Of course, even if their names were called, they would immediately forfeit.
Ha ... I see ... After hearing Kong Ming''s answer, Feng bujue thought to himself, for US yers, the difference is ... The yers who'' fought ''will be sent here; The yers who have ''never fought'' and ''forfeited as soon as their names are called'' will stay on the stage. " He nced at the game menu and looked at the two IDs, seven kills and flowerbed on the stone."Even though it''s slightly different from what I predicted earlier, the general meaning is simr ... The people who stay at the martial arts stage will be in more danger ..." His eyes moved quickly to look at RUO Yu and Xiao Tan who were mixed in the crowd.(After brother Jue was teleported to the ground, the first thing he did was to lock onto the two''s location.)"And the three of us who have been in the ring have been ced in a rtively ''orderly'' environment. We are still in a state where it is not convenient to attack our own people."
"Ahem ... Then ... Now ..." A momentter, Duke lonely also jumped onto the high Rock. He coughed and said to the crowd,"everyone, please calm down ... Ahem ... Ahem ..." It took a lot of effort for him to speak."As Mr. Kong Ming said, everyone here has been on the ring before, no matter who wins or loses ... Ahem ... Since you''ve been on the ring before, you''ll be injured ... So ..." He pointed at a figure of light at the back of the crowd. "We''ve invited the cleansing ss Bodhisattva to treat everyone''s injuries. "
The ''cleansing ss Bodhisattva'' he mentioned also came from the thunderp world and was a connate expert of the Buddhist sect.
The Bodhisattva was dressed in a light yellow robe and was shrouded in the light of Buddha. He had great wisdom, greatpassion, followed Buddhism, and helped the masses. He was as friendly as the spring breeze, making people respect him.
The healing abilities of the cleansing ss Bodhisattva were not something that ''mortal methods'' couldpare to. Physical (surgical) damage was nothing to them. Basically, as long as they were still breathing ... He/she (the Bodhisattva did not have a clear gender) could be saved; As for the more special injuries, such as strange poisons, abnormal primordial spirit, and damaged Foundation, Bodhisattva also had a certain way to deal with them.
At that moment, the cleansing ss Bodhisattva continued the lonely Marquis ''words and exined to the crowd,""A magical formation has been set up here long ago. When you stepped in, I have already begun to treat you. It will bepleted in the time it takes to make a cup of tea ..."
Hmm ... No wonder my survival, stamina, and mana are all recovering so quickly ... Feng bujue thought to himself, looks like ... The yers who were teleported here have a huge advantage ...
"After everyone''s injuries have recovered ..." A few secondster, military counselor Zhuge continued,"the ''innate three religions'' will lead everyone tounch a general attack on Gu Zhicheng ..."
"At present, Yuan l Zhi has been trapped by Cang on the martial arts stage ..." Sima Yi added,"this is an opportunity we can''t miss ... We have to make use of this opportunity to attack ancient records city and destroy the seal in the city ... This way, the order of time and space can be restored, and all the worlds will return to their positions."
"That ..." At that moment, the annoying Feng bujue interrupted with another question."There are three things ... That I don''t quite understand ..."
"Hehe ..." Zhuge Liang chuckled. He could tell that it was not that the young man in front of him "didn''t understand." On the contrary, he understood it better than anyone else, which was why he asked.
Feng bujue''s actions, if described in a more appropriate way, could be described as ''taking advantage'', or ''acting'' in the northern tongue. The question was just for show. In fact, it was to help Zhuge Liang exin the situation in a more organized way.
"Alright, I know what you want to ask." Kong Ming gently waved his feather fan and replied with a smile,"first ... As long as Yuan l Zhi is alive, the devil army can be resurrected infinitely in ancient will city. This is indeed a very tricky problem ... Therefore, we have specially set aside time to treat your injuries. I believe that with thebat power of everyone present, as long as you recover from your injuries ... You will be able to break through the bamboo and take down guzhi city without Yuan l Zhi. "
"Oh, okay ..." Feng bujue nodded pretentiously as he listened.
"The second thing you wanted to ask ..." Following that, Sima Yi also looked at brother Jue and waved his ck feather fan."...It''s about whether the seal in the city can be broken sessfully, right?" He liked to beat around the bush, as if to prove that he was smarter than Kong Ming."You don''t have to worry about that ... We''ve nned such arge-scale operation. How could we have missed the most crucial part?"
"Oh ... You sound very confident ..." When brother Jue heard this, he was certain that there was a spy among them in the city of ancient records.
Whether it was Kong Ming''s earlier words,"even without him leading the way, I still have a way to attack Gu Zhi city" or Sima Yi''s words, they all revealed this information.
"As for the third matter ..." After Sima Yi finished speaking, the lonely Marquis continued,"forgive me for being blunt ... I don''t know how long Cang can trap Yuan l Zhi, but ... The fluxer has already made up his mind. Even if his body and soul are destroyed and he falls into the void forever, he will stillplete his mission and do his best to hold Yuan l Zhi back for us ..."
"Then what are we waiting for?" In the crowd, a man wearing a white sleeveless karate suit and a headband said loudly,"my injuries are not a big deal. It''s enough to deal with the devil army under Yuan l Zhi! Let''s hurry up and attack, maybe if we move faster ... The fluxer can still be saved!"
"That''s right, I don''t want to owe anyone a favor. "
"Hmph ... Healing is unnecessary ..."
"I don''t think there''s a need for three Xiantian Masters to lead the way, this Lord can also attack ancient records city alone."
The hundreds of people present were obviously not easy to deal with ... For a time, the crowd was in an uproar and eager to make a move.
Justice, dignity, self-confidence, aloofness ... Everyone had their own beliefs and personalities, but at this moment, their voices were all the same ... After hearing that Cang was willing to sacrifice himself for the greater good, they all felt that they were carrying something on their shoulders. Only by taking down Gu Zhi city as soon as possible could they calm down.
"Hahahaha ..." At this moment, a seductiveugh suddenly came from the sky.
What followed was a rolling demon tide that covered the sky.
"What!"
"Impossible!"
"Shit ..."
Zhuge Liang, Sima Yi, and the lonely Marquis all had grave expressions on their faces.
"A bunch ofughable ants. What are you sneakily nning here?" When Daji asked this question, the monstrous demonic Qi had already descended on the canyon and turned into tens of thousands of demonic soldiers. Her seductive fox demon appearance also appeared in front of everyone."Why don''t you ... Tell me?"
Chapter 804 Chaotic Battle In The Super Dimension (34) Qi Tiandi(Chapter Preview)
"Aiyaya~" in the distance, Yoshinaka puwara touched the brim of his hat and looked at the dark mass of demon Army above the canyon with a bitter smile."Our n ... Seems to have been seen through ..."
"Hehe ... I can''t believe you can stillugh ..." Although he said that, the Dragon constetion of shulou alsoughed."This time ... We''re really in a desperate situation ..."
"Oh, by the way ..." On the other side, Daji, who was standing on top of the canyon, waved her hand. A few secondster, a demon general came forward and handed a head to her."There''s something ... I want to return to you ..." With that, she casually threw the head into the canyon.
Seeing this, Kong Ming waved his feather fan and created a visible wind to "blow" the head to him.
Then, he raised his arm and caught the head, observing its appearance.
As expected ... The owner of this head was the spy who had worked with them from the inside.
"Sending koji to be a spy ... Is indeed your style ..." Daji continued,"no matter if he ''looks'' particrly trustworthy ''or'' looks ''particrly untrustworthy'', he''s not suitable for this job ... Only people like koji who'' do as they please ''are hard to see through."
Zhuge Liang didn''t say anything. He knew that Daji was showing off.
Sima Yi did not say anything as well. He was thinking about how to salvage the situation.
The lonely Marquis coughed in silence. At the same time, he was mourning for the heavens in his heart ...
Anyone with a little bit of intelligence could tell that the situation in front of them ... Was extremely bad.
ording to the original n, the Super dimensional Army (let''s call it that for now) should have suddenly charged to the entrance of guzhi city when they were fully recovered. Then, with the help of maada koji (brother kudi), they would break through the city in one go and block the resurrection point of the devil army before killing them. After that, they split up into a small team ... And followed koji to remove the seal.
However ...
The actual development was that ... In this operation, the most crucial ''guide'' had been killed. As for them ... They had already been blocked at the bottom of the canyon by the tens of thousands of devil soldiers.
Even if they could use their strength to charge out, but ... Fighting with the devil army here and fighting in Gu Zhi city, the situation was different. This was because Yuan Lu''s Army could resurrect infinitely, and if the battle line was stretched out ... The Super dimensional Army would be constantly worn down and scattered during the attack. By the time they reached the city of ancient records, it would be hard to say how many people were left.
What the yaomo Army had to do next was to dy and exhaust them. Even if the Super dimensional Army wasn''tpletely exhausted ... Once Yuan l Zhi returned to the city, everything would be over.
"Huhuhu ..." Daji looked at the expressions of the group of people in the canyon andughed proudly."I think you all understand ... Your plot has been strangled in the cradle. How about this ... I''ll give you one more chance ..." She paused for a moment and her expression became slightly more serious."Among you ... Anyone who wants to join Lord Yuan l Zhi''s Army will have onest chance ... As long as youe here, I''ll spare your lives."
"Hmm ... Chance ..." When Feng bujue heard that, he was quite tempted."From the start of this scenario until now ... I have not had any direct conflict with Yuan l Zhi''s men, and ... Yuan l Zhi has heard of my name before. Furthermore ... From the looks of it, they have the upper hand ..."
Even though he was tempted, brother Jue did not jump over it immediately. He was a calm and careful person, so he still had some concerns. First, Daji''s words ... Could not be trustedpletely. This fox demon was not a kind person. She could go back on her word and kill the surrendered generals. Secondly, ording to brother Jue''s understanding of the three universes of peerless, Thunderbolt, and Dragon Ball, the weakest BOSS among the three was Yuan l Zhi. ording tomon sense, Qi Tiandi and flisa were definitely stronger than Yuan l Zhi. In this day and age ... One was not afraid of making a mistake, but afraid of standing on the wrong side. They must not join the wrong camp because of the current situation.
"What''s wrong? No one came out?" Daji waited for about 30 seconds and found that no one was paying attention to her."Okay ... Then you guys ..." Her expression turned ferocious."Just be killed!" When she said thest half of her sentence, her gentle "girl''s voice" had turned into a "Queen''s voice."
Whoosh ...
Under Daji''smand, the tens of thousands of demon soldiers and generals also started to mor, and their momentum was monstrous.
"Everyone ... Things havee to this ..." Zhuge Liang sighed and said,"we can only fight to the death ..."
"Cough cough ..." The lonely Marquis continued,"no matter how dangerous it is ... The original n can not be changed ... Everyone, please charge forward with all your might and gather at the gate of guzhi city!"
The lonely Marquis knew very well that there might not be a second martialpetition like this. And there would never be a second leader of the six flux disciples. Therefore, today''s opportunity could not be replicated ... Even if he had to bite the bullet, he had to go.
Therefore, the Super dimensional Army also shouted, and their fighting spirit rose sharply. A burning killing intent gushed out from the bottom of the canyon and soared into the sky.
Just as the great battle was about to begin and the rain of blood was about to fall ...
Time seemed to have stopped.
In the sky, the cloud vortex moved slightly.
A wave of energy rippled through the clouds above the canyon ...
At this moment, the two armies in the canyon felt a terrifying pressure.
Not only them, but every living being in the alternate dimension that had a consciousness could feel it ...
"What?" On the martial arts practice stage, Yuan l Zhi, who was trapped in the Xuan pin sword formation, turned his head and looked toward the North."What is that ..." His face turned grave.
Although the four people in the formation didn''t stop, they couldn''t help but be distracted.
"It''s him ..." Cold sweat appeared on wind Mark''s palm.
So, this is a God ... Source Musashi thought.
"What ridiculous power ... Inparison, general God Luo isn''t even worth mentioning ..." ckie was shocked.
As for Cang ... He didn''t even want to think about that "person ''s" name.
Di di di peng Peng Peng Peng!
"MLGBD ..." Flisa, who was at the edge of the unparalleled ins, said something simr in aliennguage. He shook his head and threw away thebat ability detector fragment that was stuck to his face."Hmph ... The new model with an upper limit of eight figures actually exploded ..."
Hearing this, the base Special Forces members who were covering their faces (their detectors also exploded) all showed shocked expressions.
"This ... Is ... Is there really a machine malfunction?" Ginu was so scared that his face turned purple (even though it was purple to begin with)."Qiu Yi, dodolia, and Sabo''smunications have been cut off, and theirbat strength has disappeared ... That should be the reason."
"Hmph ..." Ping Qingsheng, who was watching coldly from the side, snorted."Aren''t you too naive to say such things?"
"What?" Ginu turned around and red at ping Qingsheng."What do you mean?"
"He''s right. " Even in such a situation, flisa was still very calm and said with a smile,"this kind of self-deception ... Is meaningless." He paused for half a second, looked at Ginu, and said,"Ginu, take the Special Forces and go north to check out the situation." He then turned to ping Qingsheng."Pingsang,e with me to the martial arts stage ... It''s time to meet that ''Demon King''."
Back to the canyon in the North of Wushuang ins ...
"What ... What''s going on?" Daji raised her head and looked at the sky. There was an unconcealed fear in her eyes.
"This ... What exactly is ..." Yosuke puhara pressed his hat down with his hand, his eyes in the shadows showing a solemn look.
"Could this be ..." Zhuge Liang muttered,"the legendary ..."
"I can''t be wrong!" Sima Yi turned around and said to him,"hahaha ... Kong Ming, I didn''t expect that we would die Here together!"
Deng Deng Deng
? Suddenly, a magnificent and oppressive BGM yed with ayered ensemble as the main performance.
When he heard the music, Feng bujue knew who it was ... There was only one ''person'' in the world who could use ''God of Destruction'' as a song.
Chi Chi Chi
In the blink of an eye, three figures jumped up the canyon and arrived opposite Yuan Lu''s Army.
The Buddha and sword were divided into different categories (Buddha), shulou longsu (Confucian), Jianzi immortal (Dao), and three connate cultivators who advanced and retreated together.
They ... Had all noticed the true face of the power in the sky at the first moment, so they ... Had all stood at the forefront to face the "God" at the first moment.
"You two ... I didn''t expect that we would be able to see such a scene again in our lifetime." Long su looked up at the sky and muttered.
"This time ... I''m afraid it''ll be even more dangerous than thest time." The sword son said.
"The true form of the ''God''... How strong is it ..." The Buddhist sword''s expression was solemn, but there was a trace of despair in its voice.
"What are you guys talking about?" Daji, who was standing on the other side of the canyon, heard their conversation and asked anxiously,"what''s that thing up there?"
"Hmph ... You''ll see it soon." Long su coldly snorted.
Before he could finish his words, a loud rumble was heard ... Tearing the clouds apart.
Then, a pir of light broke through the air andnded on Wushuang in.
A ck figure suddenly floated down from the pir of light.
At this moment, the earth, the sky, time, and space ... All of them began to tremble.
The "person" in the pir of light didn''t say anything. He just looked down at everything beneath his feet with a cold gaze. Just this ... Arge number of mo soldiers in Yuan Lu Zhi''s Army were pressed to the ground by its invisible pressure, unable to move.
"Are you kidding me?" Xiao Tan looked up at the sky, and cold sweat poured down his face."What is this pressure? I''m standing here ... And my stamina points are decreasing?"
"This is ridiculous ..." Even RUO Yu couldn''t help butment.
Feng bujue, on the other hand, sighed in relief.""It''s a good thing I''m smart ... I didn''t jump to Yuan l Zhi''s camp just now ... In less than half a minute, an even more ruthless one came. "
BOOM!
After a while, the man in the light pir finally arrived at Wushuang in.
Wushuang ins, soldiers were raised.
Heroes Assembly, the Emperor came.
The halberd appeared and killed the devil together.
The Starlight formation and the city-seizing scheme.
Qi Tiandi had finally arrived.
The moment the tip of his foot touched the ground, the entire alternate space ... Tilted. An unparalleled power swept out like a tsunami, spreading in all directions.
The three connate cultivators were already prepared. The Buddhist pnquin, the shadow of the purple dragon, and the golden sword attacked at the same time. They used the "three des at once" to guard the entrance of the canyon and block the divine might.
The three of them went all out and barely managed to defend against this wave of attacks, preventing the people at the bottom of the canyon from being affected.
But ... Yuan Lu Zhi Jun''s side was in a miserable state. Other than Daji and a few demon generals who could still resist with their demon Qi, the tens of thousands of demon soldiers behind them were crushed by the impact like paper, and more than half of them were dead or injured ...
"The human world ... Has be filthy again."
The first line Qi Tiandi said after he stood still was the same famous saying that no one could match.
The vast power did not belong to the power of the mortal world.
The God of Destruction had descended upon the supernatural realm.
He was wearing a ck Chinese robe, had long ck hair, and had a devilish face.
Qi Tiandi didn''t have the domineering aura of a King, the immortal aura of a Daoist, the chivalrous aura of a hero, the modesty of a Confucian, and the holiness of a Buddha.
Because ... He didn''t belong to any of these people.
Because ... He was not human at all.
The domineering aura of a God didn''t need to be revealed. It existed in the hearts of those who were intimidated. There was no need to ask about gods, and even more so about heroes. Gods did not need to be humble to humans. Their wisdom was not something that humans could understand. Gods were naturally Holy, even if they brought destruction to people.
Most of the people who survived the impact looked at President Qi in shock, and their minds went nk.
Even the three connate cultivators who had faced Qi Tiandi in the bitter state couldn''t help but shiver this time ...
Back then, Qi Tiandi who descended into thend of sufferings was only a ''divine sense''. Until his divine sense returned to the realm of the six heavens, the physical body he upied, which was the strengthened version of the Saint demon vital embryo, could only withstand less than half of his strength.
And it was this less than half of his strength that made him "invincible."
"This ... This guy ..." Seeing Qi Tiandi''s power for the first time, Daji''s face turned ghastly pale and her body trembled violently.
She wanted to escape, but she couldn''t even take a step.
A terrifying thought, for the first time in her life, appeared in her mind. Lord Lu Zhi might lose.
"Yosuke uwara ..." Qi Tiandi called out a person''s name in his second sentence.
President Qi rarely remembered other people''s names. Those who could make him remember their names were usually those who "took one of his moves and didn''t die." There were not many people who could meet these conditions.
Now, he actually took the initiative to call out puhara''s name, which made even nisuke himself feel a little overwhelmed by the favor.
"He...Hehe ..." Puyuan looked up at Qi Tiandi from the bottom of the valley andughed dryly. Even he himself was a little surprised that he could stillugh under such a situation."What can I do for you?"
"Hand over the Jade breaker." Qi Tiandi went straight to the point and stated his request.
When he said that, Puyuan, Zhuge Liang, Duke of loneliness, long su of shulou, Feng bujue ... Everyone who knew the effect of the copsing Jade had a change in expression.
"Ha ..." Puhara thought for a few seconds andughed bitterly. His hand unconsciously moved to the wooden cane at his waist (his soul-cutting de was hidden in the cane)."May I ask ... What do you want to do with that thing?"
"You already know the answer, so why ask?" Qi Tiandi replied in a deep voice.
"Hahaha ... That''s true ..." Uriharaughed as he pulled out a sword from his cane and released all his spirit pressure."Then I only have two things to say to you ..." He paused for a moment."The first one ... I refuse." His eyes gradually turned cold."The second sentence ... Even if I die, I won''t give it to you."
"What?" Qi Tiandi took a deep look at him."Fine ... I''ll fulfill your wish."
After saying that, Qi Tiandi raised one hand and used a godly move!
"Divine me."
Chapter 805 Early Month Trailer 1503(Chapter Preview)
Hello everyone, it''s time for the notice of the beginning of the month again.
He felt like ... A month had passed just like that when he closed his eyes and opened them again.
He suddenly turned around and realized that ... A year had passed just like that ...
At this point, allow me to propose a couplet for March ...
The snow has just melted and winter ising to an end.
A new green tree is climbing, spring ising.
[Horizontal line: mating season.]
Alright, alright, you can stop pping and put down your middle finger. Don''t look at the screen and smile like a fool. The people around you will think you''re crazy.
As the saying goes ... It''s the new year before the first month of the lunar year. Here, I wish everyone a happy old age in three days and two sleeps. I hope that in the next few days ... Everyone''s mood won''t be too bad.
Why did he say that? Everyone should be able to tell ... That I''m a more practical person. When this text was released, I''m sure everyone ... Those who should go to work have already gone to work, and those who should start school have already started school. It''s a cold day, and it''s a painful thing to go back to a normal pace of life, so I sincerely wish everyone can adjust their physical and mental states. I won''t force you to be happy, just don''t be in a bad mood.
"We all have to understand that if we don''t have the pain of being ravaged by life day after day, we can''t set off ... The moment of happiness when we''re being ravaged by life.
Hmm ... I feel like the content of the early-month trailer is getting more and more off track ...
Alright, back to the main topic.
As you can see, the Super dimensional battle is in progress. The three bosses had all appeared, and the story was about to enter its climax.
After the end of this script, they would not immediately enter the plot of S2. As S2''s lines were very long, there would be other scripts during the practice mode and preliminaries.
For the following plot, the current n is to have Feng bujue enter the free exploration mode again. As for what will happen there, I have no idea ...
Anyway, let''s just wait and see.
[PS: Speaking of which ... Recently, I feel that my martial arts drama writing is getting better and better. Is it an illusion?]
[PS: theic that everyone is looking forward to might only be avable in the next issue. To be honest, I''m looking forward to it too.]
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 806 Chaotic Battle In The Super Dimension (35)(Chapter Preview)
"Cry out, Hong Ji ..."
At this moment, puhara awakened the soul-yer de and immediately used the [bloody shield] to resist The Divine Move.
As a Captain-level character (set in the world of BLEACH), Yosuke Uhara''s spiritual pressure was unfathomable. In terms of Foundation, he had to be an innate master even in the thunderp world.
But ...
The might of the human world and the ability of the demon God to appear in the world were by no means something that one person could resist.
In hisplete form, Qi Tiandi''s divine me was already at the extreme heavenly force.
If puhara was the only one to receive the attack, everyone in the canyon would be finished.
The heroes in the valley also understood this. Therefore, at this moment, they all disyed their own abilities andunched powerful long-range attacks in an attempt to resist the world-destroying divine might.
The three connate cultivators standing above the canyon also raised their true essence again and used the [three des at once] for the second time, attacking the divine me from the side.
BOOM!
The energy collided in mid-air and exploded like a small nuclear bomb ...
A wave of air burst out and spread in all directions ... It created a turbulent flow of energy on the Wushuang in.
Atst, thebined strength of everyone on the scene barely blocked Qi Tiandi''s attack and came to a draw. Other than a few people who were thrown off bnce by the st, most of them were still standing firmly.
"Those who do not have any long-range attacks, immediately return to the martial arts stage at your fastest speed! The rest of you, gather in the valley and follow closely behind. Fight and retreat!"
While everyone was still in shock, they suddenly heard a few shouts.
The person who shouted this was none other than Feng bujue.
"That''s right! Hurry up and run!" After hearing this, Sima Yi was the first to react and said,"those who reach the martial arts stage first, tell the fluxer and the others to stop fighting! Think of a way to lure Yuan l Zhi to us!"
"Ahem ... Ahem ..." Lonely Marquis also coughed and said,"the rest of you ... Keep Qi Tiandi upied while heading toward the martial arts tform ..."
When they heard this, most of them understood. Brother Jue''s thinking was actually very easy to understand ... With such a gap, it was impossible for them to win, so it was better to find a way to let Yuan l Zhi deal with him.
"Restrain me?" At this moment, Qi Tiandi''s voice came from above again,"...With you guys?"
"Mr. Uriwara, listen to me ..." Feng bujue ignored President Qi''s threat and rushed to uriwara''s side."Next ... You will be the key to our survival." He paused for half a second and continued in a deep voice,"if I''m not wrong, Qi Tiandi didn''t use much of his God''s me just now. I think he calcted it ... And wanted to save your life."
"Reserve ... Reserve your strength ..." Puhara did not know who the man in front of him was, but he was truly shocked by brother Jue''s words.
"You''re the only one who knows the whereabouts of the copsed Jade, and Qi Tiandi really wants it. Of course ... He doesn''t have to have it. Therefore, he attacked with the mentality of ''holding back as much as possible, but if he dies, then forget it''." Feng bujue continued,"from this ... As long as you are within his attack range, he will not use his full strength. And we ...... We can use this to block his attacks like just now. "
"I say ... You guys should just run away. After all, I''m the one he''s going to kill ..." Uhara replied.
"No," "You can''t die," Feng bujue said."You are the only bait we know that can lure Qi Tiandi into action. The earlier we lure Qi Tiandi and Yuan l Zhi to meet, the better it will be for us!"
Puyuanughed dryly and couldn''t help but ridicule,""Hey, hey ... You actually said" lure "in front of me ..."
Brother Jue interrupted him again."In any case ... Please follow everyone and run toward the martial arts stage. The terrain here is too unfavorable. We can''t stay here any longer."
While the two of them were conversing, Zhuge Liang, Sima Yi, and the lonely Marquis had already organized the people at the bottom of the valley to quickly move to the top of the canyon.
At this time, Yuan Lu Zhi Jun and the group of people who had been crushed by Shen power and lost their ability to move had basically been blown away by the air wave just now. Meanwhile, Daji and the remaining surviving demon generals had also escaped without a trace when the God''s me appeared. Therefore, the members of the Super dimensional Army could climb to the in on the south side of the canyon without any worries.
As for how they went up ... There was no need to go into detail here. In any case, they had their own ways of flying, jumping, and crawling. In this alternate dimension, if you couldn''t even climb up a Canyon that was a few hundred meters high, you should just be a foot soldier in the monster army.
"You want to run ...?" Qi Tiandi''s eyes flickered as he murmured coldly.
As he spoke, he flipped his hand and his Shen power was released.
The next second, the sky behind him began to copse ...
"What is he doing ..." Some people who didn''t understand couldn''t help but ask.
"He''s destroying the boundary of this alien dimension ..." Some of the people who understood answered the question.
Faced with such an answer, the person who asked the question naturally fell into silence ...
"Mortals can''t escape destruction no matter where they run." While speaking, Qi Tiandi raised his other hand.
Those who were familiar with Thunderbolt would know that the moment President Qi spread his hands, it was the rhythm of giving out a lunchbox.
"God''s mist. "
With a flip of his palm, The Divine Move reappeared.
"Oh no... It''sing again!" Someone in the crowd had already shouted.
And this time, the three religions ''brawler on the other side of the canyon was also beyond their reach.
Optimistically ... If this move was used, the number of casualties of the Super dimensional Army would be in the double digits.
"Tsk ... I really have no choice." Emperor jelugang, who was running behind the crowd, turned around and shouted,"Bodhisattva jingliuli, please give me a hand!"
"Hmm ..." Bodhisattva understood immediately. He appeared behind Jie Lu in an instant and channeled the power of the sacred pristine Lotus spell with his palm. He protected Jie Lu with the zed technique and increased his demonic energy rapidly for a short period of time.
"The source of the heart that wanders between eternity and infinity ... All the pale mes that exist here ... Please summon the power that is sleeping in the depths of my soul ... From Infinity to here ... Activate the punishment!" Emperor jelugang finished chanting the incantation as quickly as he could and used his most powerful technique," (The strongest offensive elven spell, its power isparable to Dragon sh)''
BOOM!
A zing white light burst out with a loud bang and a crack. The battle between the God''s mist and the spirit Sundering split had begun.
Elven magic could be divided into five elements: wind, fire, earth, water, and mental. The most powerful move, spirit-crushing split, belonged to the mental element. In the world view of "yers," the power of a spell was closely rted to the capacity of the user''s magic power. Spirit Sundering was a spell that heavily relied on the caster''s ability.
Emperor jelugang was a gene-altered soldier, so he had an innate advantage over ordinary people (although he didn''t change his body willingly). Back then, he had usedgut. The spirit burst enhanced by the Medicis (instant strike spear)... Had even forced Dark Star, the Demon King of another world who had yet to take form, to retreat.
Before his eyes, with the support of the pure zed Bodhisattva''s Buddhist saint power, the power of the Spirit-crushing strike was even stronger than before.
However, he wasn''t facing the Dark Star now, but Qi Tiandi!
"What?" At this moment, Qi Tiandi had circted about 50% to 60% of his power, and he didn''t expect that the other party could really block it. He immediately said another famous line,"um ... Not bad."
Before he finished his words, he had already stopped destroying the space behind him and poured the remaining energy into the hand that was casting the spell.
In less than a second, the bnce of power ... Was broken.
The despairing divine might came pressing down,pletely engulfing the enhanced version of the spirit Sundering split, and chased after the Super dimensional Army.
Fortunately, the three connate cultivators had arrived in time.
"Nine Brahma destruction!"
"Dao Ji Xuan Kong!"
"The heavenly wind never falls!"
The separation of sword and Buddha, the sword son of the immortals, and the Dragon constetion of shulou, the top moves of the three religions appeared at the same time. The three Qi of Confucianism, Taoism, and sainthood were connected, the yin and yang of heaven and earth were adjusted, turning something into nothing, and the extreme divine mist turned into nothingness.
"It''s you three again ..." Qi Tiandi said in a deep voice,"hehe ..." At this moment, he sneered and said,"fine ... I''ll show you the difference between a God''s true body and the divine consciousness carried by the Saint demon vital embryo."
After saying that, Qi Tiandi crossed his hands and used the [wind and thunder dual styles]. Instantly, Thunderbolts covered the surroundings while a violent mist spread in all directions.
At the same time, he saw ... "
Chapter 807 Chaotic Battle In The Super Dimension (36)(Chapter Preview)
"Now!"
The sword son shouted, and long su and Buddhist sword understood.
The three Xiantian realm experts raised their weapons and activated their true Yuan.
"The heavens are the sun." The appearance of the golden sword revealed the profound light of Taoism.
"The earth is the moon." The purple dragon roared at the sky, showing the Supreme radiance of the Confucian sect.
"Man is the star." The Buddhist pnquin opened again, and the light of the pure Saint of Buddhism appeared.
At the peak of the three religions, the three moves were used at the same time, and three lights appeared! Reflecting on the change of wind and thunder, guiding the light of the Pure Land.
The three of them flew up into the air at the same time, and three illusions of the sun, moon, and stars appeared behind them.
Sky-opening move, Aurora form, and divine light reappeared, and three beams of holy light shone on Qi Tiandi!
In the past, Qi Tiandi''s true form was revealed by this technique in the final battle between him and the three innate experts in the hidden pan divine Pce (before he joined the devil Dao, he had a pure white and Holy appearance and was the No. 1 martial God in the heaven realm). Although it was only for a few seconds, this move ... Was a move that could truly make even a God feel pain.
Of course, the conditions to activate this move were also extremely harsh (it required three experts from the three religions to have a tacit understanding and use the divine pir''s Holy Qi to expel the five turbid evil Qi before it could be used). At least in the original universe of the Thunderbolt, the three innate experts could no longer use it (perhaps temporarily). However, in this alternate dimension, they could not do anything.
He could still use it.
"Humph ..." Qi Tiandi sneered at the sight of this move,"...What a ''heavenly extreme holy light''."
After saying that, he actually ... Stopped.
"What?"
"What?"
"This ..."
Even the three connate cultivators were stunned ... Because at this moment, Qi Tiandi had suppressed the wind and thunder dual styles that he had alreadyunched. He put down his hands and stood there coldly.
"Mortals ... Don''t know the immensity of the heavens and earth." President Qimented calmly and let the Holy Light hit him.
Just like when he descended into thend of suffering, Qi Tiandi wouldn''t Dodge the attacks of those mortals. Even though he was only a divine consciousness that had been ced on the Saint demon vital embryo, he still resisted all the attacks head-on and pushed them back with divine power that was stronger than his opponent ''s.
BOOM!
Holy light shone through her body, and she smiled.
This time, the heavenly extreme holy light didn''t cause any harm to Qi Tiandi, and the divine punishment ... Was ineffective.
"You three ... Look carefully." Qi Tiandi spread his hands and said slowly,"this is my own body, not some Saint demon vital embryo."
As soon as he finished speaking, the three connate cultivators ''expressions froze.
They all understood what Qi Tiandi meant. ''I''m using my own body now, and the protective energy shield is wless (the body I used in the bitter state had a weakness, which was the reason why I couldn''t destroy the divinend in the end), and it''s at least three times stronger than the strengthened Saint demon vital embryo.''In addition, I have a shameless move like [reverse mana pool]. You can use whatever move you want and fight however you want. It''s all fleeting clouds to me.
"Today, I''ll let you know ..." A few secondster, Qi Tiandi raised his hand again."The consequences of disobeying the God!"
At the same time, on the martial arts stage.
The mysterious Xuan ''GE sword trapped the snake demon.
"Hmm ..." Yuan l Zhi exchanged several blows with the four people in the array and ghost Bell, who was guarding the array. His eyes gradually showed joy."Experts ... Your strength ... Is worthy of praise." However, the next second, he changed the topic."I''ll be a little more serious ... In response to your efforts."
After saying this, Yuan l Zhi disyed his seamless and waved his arm, releasing purple demonic lightning from his fingertips that spread out in a fan shape.
"Return to nothingness!" "Attack!" Source Musashi shouted as he stepped forward to receive the attack.
Source Musashi''s return to nothingness was set to be a near-perfect move. Its principle was that the Kasaya was limited by its own Foundation. The moment it received the opponent''s move, it would empty its whole body, analyze the opponent''s strength, and eliminate it. Regardless of whether it was an invisible force or a tangible object, it could be turned into nothingness with thew of mutual promotion and restraint.
Theoretically speaking, as long as it wasn''t something with a much higher Foundation than him (for example, Qi Tiandi), he could turn anything into nothingness, even if it was a missile from the high-tech universe that was shot at him.
However ... Yuan l Zhi wasn''t someone to be trifled with. His Foundation was much stronger than that of the source Musashi. It was impossible for the source Musashi to withstand Yuan l Zhi''s direct attack by himself.
At this time, the effect of the "formation eye" was obvious.
With a sh, hei Zi appeared behind the source Musashi. He pressed his right hand on the back of the origin Musashi, and a wave of noble force was instilled into him, strengthening the origin Musashi''s return to nothingness several times and barely resisting Yuan l Zhi''s demonic lightning.
"Attack, retreat, and defend. You''re amazing ..." Yuan l Zhi was also praising hei Zi in his heart, but he did not show any mercy ...
In the blink of an eye, Yuan l Zhi changed his move and moved again. His body moved horizontally, and he flew up and spun with seamless, like a scythe weasel.
"Heavens!" In less than half a second, Cang had already attacked. Xuan Zong''s power shed with the snake demon''s power, stopping Yuan l Zhi''s advance.
The moment Yuan l Zhi slowed down, wind Mark''s counterattack arrived ...
"The sword moves with the wind!"
The de moved quickly, leaving many afterimages.
Wind Mark''s white shadow swept toward Yuan l Zhi. In the blink of an eye, the two figures had already disappeared.
However ... This attack, like the previous ones, still failed to cause any effective damage to Yuan l Zhi.
The snake-scaled blue armor on the Demon King''s body was extremely hard. No matter what kind of attack it was, it could not leave any marks on it.
In the same second ...
"Transform the yin and yang of heaven and earth, change the universe, seven magical methods, return to origin!" Cang Ji recited the incantation and the mysterious technique suddenly arrived.
"Hmph ..." Yuan l Zhi instantly reacted and released his demonic Qi."You want to use the seven Star Shadow returning formation to separate my soul?"
The Demon King said, and then ... The strange power was urged again, and a circle of dense Hellfire balls was released in all directions.
"This is our chance!" Suddenly, Cang Gao shouted and withdrew his technique.
It turned out that he had only feinted a shot just now. Cang knew that Yuan l could tell which type of spell technique he had used, so he had deliberately read those few sentences ... In fact, Cang''s true goal ... Was to make Yuan l Zhiunch a powerful,rge-scale attack without thinking.
In that case ... There would be a very short gap in the Demon King''s breath ...
"Let me do it!" The first person to respond to Cang''s voice was ... Ghost Bell.
In terms of individualbat ability, Ling GUI was the closest to Yuan l Zhi among the people on the stage. He had been fighting without using any Qigong waves, and hisbat power was far beyond that of Sabo.
Ling GUI strode through the gaps between the fireballs and arrived in front of Yuan l Zhi at an incredible speed. He swung his fist at thetter''s face.
"Ha ... You''re right." Unexpectedly, Yuan l Zhi revealed a cold smile."...This is an opportunity."
Chapter 808 Super Dimensional Chaotic Battle (37) The Ginut Battle Team, On Stage!(Chapter Preview)
"Pa! Pa!"
"What?" The next second, ghost Bell''s expression changed.
Yuan l Zhi had actually caught his fist with one hand ...
"Bell ghost ..." Yuan l Zhi''s demonic voice sounded."You must be very confused ..."
As he spoke, he crushed uncle Bell ghost''s hand and kicked thetter in the chest, sending him flying.
The four people in the formation were shocked and immediately surrounded to protect the formation.
However, Yuan l Zhi shouted to the sky, andyers of demonic Qi burst out. He used an invincible invisible force to force the four people out of the range of the martial arts stage.
The profound God sword formation ... Was instantly broken!
"That''s right ..." After Yuan l Zhipleted his attack, he was as rxed as before. He continued,"your maximumbat power has indeed exceeded this King''s strength in his normal state, but ..." He waved his [seamless] and swept his gaze across the heroes below the stage."You don''t know ... This King''s so-called ''normal state'' is the state I was in when I was fighting you all just now. In fact ... It is a stable state that I achieved by ''suppressing my true strength'' to the extreme."
As he spoke, ghost Bell had already descended from the sky. At that moment, a figure jumped out at high speed and caught the unconscious Bell demon.
"Youngdy, thank you for your trouble!" After the twelve swords of hatred caught the uncle, he carried him to the flowers.
"Hmm ... He came straight to me ..." Flower thought,"when did I be your medic ..."
Although she was thinking about it, she did not refuse to treat the wounded. Because the current situation was exactly what she was happy to see.
At this moment, other than the five experts who had besieged Yuan Lu Zhi, the other heroes of the Super Dimension were all guarding around flowers. It seemed that they all understood the importance of protecting the healers when fighting the BOSS.
This situation naturally caused seven kills, who was also a yer, to be unable to attack. If he rushed to attack flower den, the surrounding aplices would definitely swarm him and tear him apart.
"If ..." In the ring, Yuan l Zhi continued,"this King does not appear in this form and moves around in myplete form, this space will be extremely unstable." As he spoke, he pointed to the North."Just like ... The influence of ''that person'' over there."
"There''s ... There''s such a thing ..." Cang''s face was filled with despair. He suddenly realized ... That his previous n was a joke. As long as Yuan l Zhi wanted to, he could break out of the array at any time and return to ancient will city.
"Alright, the game ends here ... Thanks to all of you, this King has done a very good preparation." Yuan l Zhi continued,"flisa ... Is almost there." He turned around, his eyes empty."You guys, go north ... I think yourpanions need your help. In addition ... If you want to live, stay away from this martial arts stage. "
"What?" Cang was shocked,"you ... You''re letting us go?"
"Of course, I won''t kill you." Yuan l Zhi replied indifferently,"experts ... Carry today''s fear and unwillingness and continue cultivating. No matter when, this King will dly ept your challenges ..." He stood upright and smiled."This King has always been looking forward to the day ... When someone can defeat me."
At the same time, at the suspension bridge at the main entrance of Gu Zhi city.
"Haah ... Haah ..." A short and chubby figure ran out of the river of fire barrier and crossed the suspension bridge."Haah ... Are you kidding me? that idiot Sabo ... He actually fought with Lu Bu. He deserved to be killed!"
The person who was running in the direction of flisa''s spaceship was, without a doubt, Dong Zhuo.
Earlier, when sa Bo was still swaggering on the martial arts stage, Grand Preceptor Dong had also been watching the battle from below the stage. However, as soon as Sabo died, he quickly shrank his neck and quietly ran away ... Dong Zhuo also understood that he had first surrendered to Yuan l Zhi, and then betrayed Yuan l Zhi to go to flisa''s side. Therefore, whether it was the Demon King who was about to descend or the heroes present, they were all enemies with him. If he stayed at the scene ... He would be killed in minutes.
Due to Dong Zhuo''s inability to fly, the fact that he didn''t ride a horse today, his short legs, the pressure from Yuan l Zhi, and the earthquake-like reactions caused by Qi Tiandi''s arrival, Dong Zhuo had been stumbling and running for a long time before he finally reached the suspension bridge.
At this moment, flissa and Qingsheng had also arrived.
"Eh?" Dong Zhuo saw flisa''s figure in the distance and his face lit up,"ha! "Hahaha ..." Heughed out loud. "King Flessa! You''ve finallye!"
"Oh, it''s Mr. Dong Zhuo." "Can you tell me ... What happened just now?" flisa, who was in the aircraft, stopped in front of Dong Zhuo.
"Sa ... Sabo ... Was ... Was killed." Dong Zhuo stopped and said while panting.
"Take your time, don''t be in a hurry." Flisa continued.
Flisa didn''t seem to be surprised by Sabo''s death. He had already expected this when Sabo''sbat ability detector lost its signal. Of course ... He didn''t know how exactly he was killed. There were too manybatants on the training tform. It was impossible to detect what had happened there from a distance with the detector.
Just as Dong Zhuo was exining the situation to Felicia and ping Qingsheng, on the other side ... In the wilderness of the North of the Wushuang ins.
The soldiers in the Super dimensional Army who were better at closebat were rushing toward the training tform at high speed. They had already pulled a considerable distance away from Yosuke ushihara and his men, and had caught up with Lu Bu, who had been the first to leave the canyon.
It was not that Lu Bu''s speed was slower than theirs, but he did not travel at full speed like them. In addition, a few minutes ago, due to the pressure brought by Qi Tiandi''s arrival, Lu Bu, who didn''t know the situation, stopped for a while on the road, which was also one of the reasons why he was caught.
"What is this ..." Lu Bu saw the group of people running ahead of him, and he couldn''t help but feel suspicious, but he didn''t ask.
At that moment, another group of uninvited guests ... Suddenly arrived!
They ... Were also characters that had their own background music.
Suddenly, rhythmic music rang out in the area, apanied by "Special Forces~Special Forces~Special Forces!" Such a singing voice.
Then, five figures with explosive auras descended from the sky and stood in front of the crowd.
"Likum!" A tall and strong man with an Orange Pineapple hairstyle (his appearance was very simr to that of an Earthling) waved his hands and shouted.
"Bart!" A dark blue humanoid giant who was even taller than likum waved his hands in another direction.
"Guise!" A short man with long white hair and a red body knelt on one knee and raised his hands into bird wings as he shouted.
"Gudu!" A short, chubby, four-eyed green-skinned man shouted in the same position as guise.
"Ginu!" Finally, a light purple Man with two straight horns on both sides of his head and a medium build bent his upper body and shouted out through his crotch.
After they shouted their names in five awkward positions, they shouted in unison,""All members, line up!"
Before he could finish his sentence, they had changed their formation ...
"The genout team! Go!"
Ginu and the other four put on what they thought was a wild, cool, and arrogant pose, but in reality, it took them a full thirty seconds to do so.
During this time, many of the faster runners had already passed by them ...
"Detestable! You dare to ignore us!" Seeing that no one was paying attention to them, the five members of the specialmand unit flew up one after another and quickly circled around to the back, once again blocking the front of the passersby. All of you, stop!"
"These guys ... Are they under flisa ..." Someone in the crowd quickly recognized them from theirbat suits.
"Ah ... Now that you''ve mentioned it ..." The person next to him quickly added,"judging from their appearance andbat uniform ... They should be in the same group as Sabo."
Actually, it was quite easy to tell if they came from the same universe ... After all, the style was different ...
"Oh? You guys know Sabo?" Hearing the other party''s words, Ginu immediately asked,"where is he now?"
No one answered him three seconds after he asked the question.
Everyone ... Seemed to be waiting for something ...
Three secondster, a figure walked out and stood proudly. He replied,""Are you talking about that Toad demon? Hmph ... I''ve already killed him. "
Chapter 811 Super Dimensional Chaotic Battle (39) Extreme Martial· Asura Change(Chapter Preview)
North of the Wushuang ins, in the wilderness.
The short battle between the three connate cultivators and Qi Tiandi had ended long ago.
The heavily injured three great heaven were also saved by the other super dimensional Army.
At this moment, Emperor jelugang was using flying seal (wind-type applied elven magic. The wind Spirit would form a transparent spherical barrier around the caster, giving him the ability to fly. The spellcaster can fly with other people at the same time. The speed and weight of the flight depends on the spellcaster''s proficiency. They can carry the seriously injured sword son Immortals and the Buddhist sword talk, as well as the Dragon constetion of shulou, who can barely hold on, and push forward.
The task of bringing up the rear naturally fell on the shoulders of others.
Although they were called "others," most of them were characters from the thunderp world. This was because their power system was simr to boss Qi ''s, and they were generally stronger pared to the characters in other universes); As long as Qi Tiandi continued to show mercy, they should still be able to hold on if they exhausted all their efforts.
However ... It was just to hold on. There was no need to talk about "counterattacks"...
It was precisely because they came from the same universe as Qi Tiandi that they couldn''t pose a real threat to him.
It was hard to tell who was stronger between the two people who existed in different time and space. However, for two people who had existed in the same space and time, the oue of the battle could be predicted to a certain extent.
For example ... The battle between Guan Yu and Qin Qiong often ended in failure. However, the conclusion was obvious when Guan Yu fought Yan Liang.
Therefore, the goal of the Super dimensional Army was very clear ... They would use Yosuke Uhara as bait to lure Qi Tiandi to Yuan l Zhi''s side and facilitate the war between the gods and demons. In that way, they would be safe for the time being. Simply put ..."Only monsters can block monsters."
"Eh? What''s the situation?" At that moment, Feng bujue, who was running at the front of the group (he had been keeping a distance from CEO Qi), suddenly saw something ...
About 100 meters away, there was a tall and strong figure, and in front of him, there were five bodies inbat suits.
"Who is that?"
"Look at the clothes ... They''re our people, right?"
"He seems to have ... Killed a few of flisa''s men?"
The other members of the Super dimensional Army also noticed the situation in front of them and asked. However, their confusion and curiosity did not slow them down. Anyway ... No matter what the situation was in front of them, the one behind would definitely be more ruthless ...
Wait a minute ... Could the five dead bodies on the ground be ... Feng bujue quickly identified the dead bodies, and his eyes widened as he looked at the figure. This guy ... He wiped out the entire team of genut all by himself?
As he spoke, light shed in brother Jue''s eyes. He immediately used the data view to observe and thought,""This is ... Grand ghost and Lucar?" He seemed to have understood something.
At that moment, Feng bujue had already run past Hao Jia. From the front, haiga was dressed in a dark purple Daoist robe, and his hair was Lucar''s split hair, but the color was orange, with only a touch of red on each side of his hair. One of his eyes was red and the other was green. The red one was like an Amber, and the green one was an ordinary human eye. In terms of appearance ... He was a little more handsome than the Grand ghost, but also a little fiercer than Lucar.
"Eh?" After running for a few more steps, Feng bujue suddenly turned around."Since we''re going to fight against ginut, then ..." His eyes could not help but move to ginut''s dead body."The person before me now ... Is he thebination of Lucar and luxury ghost, or is he genut?"
Brother Jue remembered very clearly that Geno''s special ability was to'' swap bodies ''with the target. Even though brother Jue did not know if Geno could do that with a'' fusion body '', but if he could ... Then the real identity of the man standing before everyone was hard to say.
"Do you have any questions?" At the same time, Hao Jia noticed Feng bujue''s gaze and the strangeness in his eyes, so he asked,"
Before he could finish his sentence, he had already teleported right in front of brother Jue.
"Er ..." Faced with this sudden situation, Feng bujue did not panic. He thought about it and asked cautiously,"of the five people earlier, the purple one ... Before he died, did he ..."
"Trying to swap bodies with me?" Haiga''s double tone interrupted brother Jue. After listening to half of the sentence, Hao Jia understood the meaning behind brother Jue''s gaze and what thetter was trying to test him with.
"Yes," Brother Jue saw that the other party had made it clear, so he took half a step back warily before he responded.
"He didn''t wait until he was about to die ..." Haiga continued,"he did it as soon as the battle began." As he spoke, he pointed at Gudu on the ground."When I was about tounch my first attack, that short man immediately used his superpower to freeze me. "Although he could only hold me in ce for two seconds with his strength ..." He then pointed at button''s corpse."That purple guy used those two seconds to shout ''change'' and used his ultimate technique of body swap on me."
"And then?" When he heard this, Feng bujue''s expression rxed because he had a feeling that the base button had failed.
"It''s called a body exchange, but it''s actually a ''thought'', or rather, a ''spirit'' exchange." "That''s right." Haiga replied,"that genu ''s'' spirit ''followed the light wave and rushed into our consciousness. It was instantly devoured by the killing intent fluctuations and didn''t affect us at all. And his body ... Died as a result. "
"No wonder ..." As he spoke, Feng bujue studied the five bodies of the specialmand unit more closely and realized that ... Other than Ginu, the other four bodies all had obvious external injuries. Only genu''s body lookedpletely undamaged.
"Feng bujue ... Is that so?" Two secondster, haiga spoke again."I''ve noticed you since a long time ago. You seem to be very familiar with everyone here ... Including Qi Tiandi and flisa''s subordinates. " He paused for half a second and then asked,"Who are you?"
BOOM!
Before he finished his words, another explosion sounded out from behind him.
"Haha ... About that ..." Feng bujue chuckled drily."We''ll talk about it when we have the chance." He changed the topic."The most important thing now is to lure Qi Tiandi to the martial arts stage." With that, he turned and ran, not giving the other party a chance to ask any more questions.
"Hmph ..." Looking at brother Jue''s back, Hao Jiaughed coldly."What a sneaky guy ..."
Below Gu Zhi city, on the martial arts stage.
A small flying device slowly floated to the side of the ring.
Flisa sat in the aircraft in his original form, with ping Qingsheng and Dong Zhuo following behind him.
At this time, there was no one else in the area. The only one left was Lu Zhi, who was standing in the ring.
"This King ..." Yuan l Zhi turned around and looked at flisa."I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."
"Hehe ..." Felisa continued with a smile,"seeing is better than hearing. Is this the Demon King of the alternate dimension ..."
Di di di di di
Flisa raised his hand and pressed the detector a few times (he had also gotten a new one before he set off), and he saw Yuan l Zhi''s normalbat level.
" 600000 ..." Flisa''s expression changed slightly, but two secondster, he said in a yful tone,"that''s scary."
"Hmph ..." Yuan l Zhiughed."A universe Emperor from a different world ... Although you are very strong, the irony is ... Youck the most basic pursuit of a martial artist."
"Oh? Why do you say that?" Flisa asked with a suspicious expression.
"I can see that most of your strength is innate." Yuan l Zhi said,"you''ve never cultivated or studied martial arts diligently." He raised seamless and pointed it down at flisa."A real martial artist doesn''t need the device on your face at all. They can detect the strength of their opponent just by ''feeling''."
"Huhu ... Hehehe ..." Flissa was not angry at all. Instead, heughed out loud."Well ... You''re right. I really haven''t worked hard in cultivation. I think ... If I practice seriously, I might be so strong that I can''t even imagine it." He paused for a moment, and the smile on his face gradually became strange."But do you know ... The reason why I don''t practice?"
"What?" Yuan l Zhi used a tone to help him, indicating for the other party to continue.
"That''s because ..." Flisa said as he climbed out of the aircraft and lightly jumped onto the ring,"...Even if I don''t deliberately practice, I''m already invincible!"
With that, he bent his legs slightly and clenched his fists. He gathered Qi around his body and exploded, emitting a blue light.
The earth ... Trembled due to the surging energy in his body. The gravel and sand on the ground flew up one after another, and the air became iparably heavy.
"Oh ... This ... This is ..." Ping Qingsheng had a bad feeling and quickly retreated a few dozen meters.
"Hey! Wait for me!" Dong Zhuo also rolled and crawled away.
Zhi Zhi Zhi Zhi Zhi
The sudden surge of energy caused flissa''s body to expand, and the sound of liquid pumping could be heard from his muscles.
"Ah ...
Although he didn''t know if the transformation process was painful, it definitely wasn''t a good feeling.
After about twenty seconds, flisa''s height doubled, and his body became tall and burly,parable to Yuan l Zhi. The pair of horns on its head also bent upwards, turning into the shape of a bull''s horn.
"Hah ... Hah ..." After the transformation, flisa panted a few times."Hehe ... How is it?" This body with over a millionbat power, do you feel despair?"
"Despair...Is it ..." Yuan l Zhi''s expression and tone were more of disappointment than despair."Is this what you call invincibility?" He said coldly,"this kind ofbat power ..." He turned his head and nced to the North."Is roughly equal to his ..."
"Nanni?" Flisa looked suspicious and followed Yuan l Zhi''s gaze. He saw a man in full armor and holding a halberd.
Thebat ability detector quickly gave him a number of 15000.
"Ha!" "Are you kidding me?" flisaughed.
"Yuan l Zhi!" On the other side, Lu Bu jumped onto the stage and stood up. He nced at flisa, then stared at the Demon King and said,"sorry for making you wait. I ... Will defeat you now!"
With that, he shouted with his halberd, and the fighting energy in his body exploded.
Di di di di di di di
"What?" The numbers in front of Frisa''s eyes ... Began to multiply at this moment.
"30000,60000,120000,240000 ..." Flisa muttered in his heart."This guy ... What kind of transformation is this?"
"Ha!" With a final roar, Lu Bu''s armor turned dark gold, and a mask that looked like a demon appeared on his face. His hair had turned fiery red, and it was like a cloak that hung down to his waist. His skin turned ck and his muscles expanded.
[Extreme martial. Shura change]
This was the ultimate ability that Lu Bu hadprehended after countless battles with countless experts and countless years of training. It was the ''move'' that Feng bujue had mentioned earlier.
This move had two ws. First, in order to suppress the Shura in his body, Lu Bu''sbat strength was also affected under normal circumstances, and he could not fully use it. Secondly, the duration of the Shura change could not exceed ten minutes. If this time limit was exceeded, the user''s life force would be in danger of being exhausted.
Of course ... To Lu Bu, who had used this move, 10 minutes was more than enough to determine the winner.
" 890000 ..." Flisa looked at the number that finally stabilized and heaved a sigh of relief.
"Stop fiddling with the instrument on your face, flisa." A few meters away, Yuan l Zhi seemed to have seen through flisa''s thoughts. He immediately said to him,"in this ''super-dimensional space'' that I have created, there is no absolute strength or weakness ... It is very stupid to believe in the judgment of a machine."
He was right ... Although bat power" was indeed a good reference data, it was not the only basis to determine the oue of the battle. Even a creature with an eight-figurebat power could be killed by some kind of trick. For example, destruction on the spiritual level, having one''s vital organs cut off when one was defenseless, entering a special environment where one''s metabolism was impossible, and so on ...
Special physiques, special cultivation techniques, special skills ... The subtle restraints produced by different power systems in different universes could all transcend the concept ofbat power andplete the killing. Under the right circumstances, a weakling with a hunting gun could also kill a powerhouse from the thunderp world or The King of Fighters World.
"Hmph ..." Flisa snorted and red at Yuan l Zhi."It''s useless to say anything more ... You''re surrounded by enemies from both the front and back, and yourbat power is the weakest among the three sides. What right do you have to teach me a lesson?"
"Hmm ... Indeed, there''s no point in saying more." Yuan l Zhi replied and slowly closed his eyes.
When he opened his eyes again, the color of his eyes had changed!
"You guys ..." At this moment, a white stream of data flowed through Yuan l Zhi''s eyes."...Come at me together."
Chapter 812 Super Dimensional Chaotic Battle (40) Three Devils Gathered(Chapter Preview)
Flisa didn''t know what Yuan l Zhi had done. Yuan l Zhi didn''t transform, nor did he show any signs of improving his battle energy or demon energy. However, hisbat power had quietly risen to 1.2 million.
"Tsk ..." Flisa thought to himself,"hisbat power has actually exceeded my second state ... Fortunately, I discovered it early. Otherwise ... This alternate dimension Demon King might really surpass me one day."
Although flisa''s voice was entric and he looked rather strange (from a human point of view), he was usually gentle and polite. He also used honorifics to address his subordinates, whosebat power was not even a fraction of his own, and rarely used a stern tone when giving orders. Of course, this also had to do with his strength. His men all knew how terrifying he was, so flisa didn''t need to order them around.
However, when facing a strong enemy or when he was enraged, Fresa''s cruel nature would be exposed.
"How dare you say e at me together''..." Flisa gritted his teeth and said,"do you know who you''re talking to?"
Before he could finish his words, on the other side ... Lu Bu had already leapt forward, brandishing his halberd.
Lu Bu didn''t have any reason to wait for the two of them to finish speaking, and he couldn''t afford to wait.
It was Lu Bu''s long-cherished wish to defeat Yuan l Zhi in a one-on-one battle, so it did not matter to him whether flisa was there or not.
Suddenly, they saw ...
Dou Qi was abundant, and the vast essence was in the halberd. Under the burning Edge, it had not struck yet.
Facing Lu Bu''s Asura change state, Yuan l Zhi calmly faced it, using his scythe to block.
Wuwuwuwu
The moment the heavenly halberd and the Avici collided, ck mes burst forth and a strange sound rang out in all directions.
Following that, Lu Bu and Yuan Lu Zhi''s figures suddenly blurred, turning into two ck shadows that swam around the martial arts stage at high speed.
Halberds and scythes came and went, battle energy surging.
A ghost God against a Demon King ...
Wherever the two shadows passed, they left behind a series of chiming sounds and releasedyers of fierce demonic energy.
Di di di di di
At this moment, flisa''sbat ability detector immediately responded. He was surprised to find that thebat power of the two men in front of him had increased to 1.1 million and 1.4 million respectively the second their weapons were exchanged. Moreover, in this battle that was as fast as the wind, their battle strength was still changing at a high speed, rising and falling ...
"This is outrageous ..." Flisa quickly rose into the air, stepped back a few steps, and then ... Used the second transformation.
It was obvious that he felt that ... Standing here in the "second stage" state could no longer guarantee his safety.
"Ka ah!" A scream was heard, and the prelude to the change was opened.
In the next few seconds, two ivory-like horns suddenly protruded from flissa''s back, the muscles on his limbs expanded further, and his torso began to expand horizontally. The White, bone-like skin on his shoulders also spread out. His face was protruding forward, and his head was bulging backward, making him look like a spider''s abdomen. The horns on his head also became four, growing on the two sides of the big head.
If flisa''s second form was like a tall, bull-horned giant, then this form ... Was more like a hunchbacked humanoid monster with an alien head.
However, even though he was ugly ... In this form, hisbat power was more than 2000000, easily surpassing Yuan l Zhi and Shura l bu.
"Hmph ... What a ridiculous pair ..." Flessa, who hadpleted her transformation,nded on the ground again. She looked at the two figures on the ring, who were moving at high speed and trembling together, and said in disdain,"they have suchbat power, but they''re still so obsessed with closebat ... Unreasonable."
"It''s not that hard to understand ..." Suddenly, a voice with two ovepping voices came from behind flissa.
"What?" Flisa turned around alertly and saw a man in a Daoist robe."Nanni!" He also saw thebat level of 2.4 million on the detector.
"Because ... We men ..." Haiga''s face was full of killing intent. He continued,"...We like the feeling of punching someone!"
As soon as he finished speaking, flisa''s eyes went ck ...
In the next moment, he heard the sound of concentrated attacks.
Before flisa could feel the pain, the thousand strikes in a sh had ended.
The entire process was like blinking an eye.
A secondter, flisa regained her sight. The first thing that entered his line of sight was Hao Jia''s back and the word "God" that appeared on the back of his Taoist robe. And in a ce that flisa can''t see, that is, haiga''s chest, there is a "sky" word appearing at this time. "
[Emperor. [Instant hellish kill]
All those who had been hit by this move before had the same feeling ... As soon as they closed and opened their eyes, their lives would be over ...
Seeing this, some people might find it strange. The other members of the Super dimensional Army had not arrived yet, so why was Hao Jia suddenly here?
The answer was very simple ... As long as he rushed at full speed, he would be there in no time. Even the guys from the ginut battle team could outnk the North of the Wushuang ins in a short time. Naturally, Hao Jia could also reach the martial arts stage at an extremely fast speed.
After all, the time of [fusion] was limited. After each fusion was canceled, it would take a long time before he could fuse again, so ... While he could still maintain his fusion state, he quickly rushed over and killed as many as he could.
"Hmph ... That''s all you''ve got." Looking at flisa on the ground, haiga snorted and turned around to take Yuan l Zhi''s life.
But unexpectedly ...
Wuwuwuwu
With a loud sound, a purple light appeared. Aser-like beam suddenly hit haiga from behind, prating his chest.
"Oh ..." Haoja was too careless.
After being hit, he hurriedly activated the Python''s power to heal himself and used the fluctuation of killing intent to forcefully support his body posture. He suddenly turned around and assumed a fighting posture.
However, he could no longer see flisa anywhere he could.
"Where is it ..." Hao Jia''s eyes moved quickly, searching around.
After about two seconds, he realized something ...
"It''s ... Above!" Haiga raised his head suddenly and saw a white light.
At this moment, flisa''s entire body was covered in pink light patterns. The outeryer of his body, which looked like cartge, skin, and reptile-like abdominal flesh, had hardened and shattered.
This time, Felicia let out a hoarse scream.
The shocking energy that burst out from his body directly shattered the river of fire barrier, and even Yuan Lu Zhi and Lu Bu were stunned.
"Howl!" Seeing this, haiga exerted his strength and stood up.
[Gale. [Heavenly tyrant wave sh]
The moment the ultimate move was used, it shocked the world.
A huge pit was created on the ground by Houga''s steps. His figure was like a dragon emerging from the abyss, unstoppable.
This dual-strength unique style that contained the Python''s strength and the killing intent''s fluctuation had already broken through 3000000 in terms ofbat power. It was even more shocking than the instant hellish kill just now.
But ...
"Bang!" In the face of haiga''s ultimate move, flisa only raised a finger and said a "bang" in a joking tone.
In an instant, a red light wave shot out from his fingertips. It arrived first and hit haoja''s body with an incredible speed.
This time ... Even though haiga had double divine power, he couldn''t make it.
When his body fell to the ground, the light and dust in the sky gradually dissipated, and flissa ... Finally revealed his true appearance.
His body looked like a child, very small. Her skin was as white as snow. Its head, shoulders, upper abdomen, and limbs were covered in smooth, purple carapace. There was no hair on his body, and he had no obvious sexual characteristics. The tail behind his thigh had also turned white.
"As I said just now ..." Flessa''s expression became calm and cold. The injuries on his body had also miraculously healed after his transformation."... It''s unreasonable to rely purely on closebat."
Afternding, haiga didn''t hear flisa''s words. "His" body quickly turned into a purple light and split into two, bing two unconscious men on the ground. There were two bloody holes on each of their bodies, and the positions of the wounds were the same ...
"He ... Hehehe ..." Ping Qingsheng, who had witnessed this scene from afar,ughed with the corners of his mouth twitching. His eyes were 30% dazed and 70% fanatical."He will win ... He will definitely win ... Lord Felisa is the invincible one! Yuan Lu Zhi was not his match at all! Hahahaha ..."
"Hehe ... That''s ... That''s right!" "Hehe ..." Dong Zhuo, who was standing beside him, chuckled drily, but there was fear on his face."It''s a good thing we joined Flessa early ... Hehe ..."
Just as the two of them wereughing, something happened.
"Yuan l Zhi! Fliert!" A loud shout came from the North. The man who called both the Demon King and the Emperor by their names was called Feng bujue."Qi Tiandi is here. Kneel down now!"
Five minutes ago, on the Wushuang in.
Qi Tiandi, who was chasing after the Super dimensional Army, was tired of this game of pursuit. Therefore, he slowed down and focused on destroying the boundary of space.
Therefore, the people behind the Super dimensional Army finally heaved a sigh of relief. They didn''t have to look back and could speed up.
Not long after, Feng bujue, who was running at the front, caught up with the group of people who were leading the way. Coincidentally, therge group of super dimensional heroes who were running North from the martial arts stage also arrived.
"Fluxer, what are you doing here?" When Feng bujue saw that, the first thing he did was to rush to Cang and ask,"where is Yuan l Zhi? Did something happen on the martial arts stage?"
"Yuan L Zhi ..." Cang replied with aplicated expression."His power far exceeds our imagination ... My n was never going to work from the beginning ..." He paused."But ... Yuan L Zhi did not kill us all. On the contrary ... He asked us to leave and wanted to face that flizarbha alone."
"Is that so ..." When Feng bujue heard that, a strange light shed across his eyes, and his mind started to spin.
"By the way, I just saw Lu Bu and another righteous man I don''t know running to the martial arts stage, and I couldn''t stop them ..." Cang Jieyu said."They are ..."
"Don''t worry about them. " Feng bujue interrupted Cang."If flisa is already here, then they will die for sure ..." Brother Jue knew that Qi Tiandi was the only person who could fight against flisa''s final form. As for how much more power Yuan l Zhi was hiding, he had no idea."Instead of worrying about them, we should do something more practical."
"The actual ..." Cang''s face was filled with doubt.
"Cough ... Cough cough ..." At this moment, Duke lonesome came to their side and said to Cang,"flux master, the meaning of the righteous maniac is ..." He raised his head to look at the sky."Since things havee to this, we might as well take advantage of the situation and change our strategy. We should act ording to our ns ..."
"Alright, alright, stop using those empty words." At this point, Feng bujue could not be bothered to be polite with them anymore. He immediately interrupted,"time is limited, and Qi Tiandi will catch up with us at any moment. Let''s talk about something more serious ..." He raised his hand and pointed in the direction of the martial arts stage."Right now, Yuan Lu Zhi and flisa are making a mess at the martial arts stage, and there are also Lu Bu and Hao GUI. For a while ... We won''t be able to get away." He raised his hand and gestured."As for our side, we have almost no losses. We still have at least 80% of ourbat power."
When he heard that, Cang basically understood what Feng bujue was going to say.
"We can''t miss such a great opportunity." Brother Jue continued,"in my opinion ... We should split up into two groups. Therger group will go straight for Gu Zhicheng andunch a strong attack while the Demon King is not here. "I''ll leave a small team of people to protect puhara to the martial arts stage ... As long as we sessfully lure Qi Tiandi, Yuan l Zhi, and flisa to one ce, it doesn''t matter whether puhara is Dead or Alive ... At that time, the three powerhouses will gather, and a battle is inevitable. This battle will definitely cause the sky to copse, the earth to crack, and the time and space to tremble ... We can use this to persuade the demon generals in guzhi city, such as Daji ... She waspletely stunned by Qi Tiandi before. I don''t think she''ll be able to recover for a year or so. We just need to scare her a little more, and she''ll most likely betray us. " He sneered with a sinister look on his face."Hehe ... The Army is pressing down on us, time and space are about to copse, and it''s hard to tell if the Demon King is dead or Alive ... Hmph ... I reckon that in that situation, there might be arge group of people from the demon Army fighting to take us to destroy the seal ..."
"Hmm ..." Cang hesitated for a few seconds before continuing,"the n is not bad, but ..." The fluxer leader was obviously ufortable with some of the content in brother Jue''s words.
"Don''t be too naive! Green onion!" Feng bujue shouted,"rather than being caught up in my words, why don''t we move quickly!"
"You ... You actually called me green onion ..."
Time returned to the present.
On the martial arts stage, the battle situation was getting more and more intense.
Yuan Lu Zhi and Asura Lu Bu''s battle had already entered the White heat stage.
Flisa, who was floating at the edge of the ring, turned around and looked at brother Jue with curiosity.""What did you just say? You want me to kneel?"
After asking this question, heughed."Pfft, hahahahaha...You idiot, who do you think I am? I''m the Emperor of the Universe, big ..."
Di di di di peng Peng Peng Peng!
The sparks that burst out of the detector made Felicia stop talking.
"What?" The universe Emperor''s expression turned grave once again. His red, tiny pupils also focused behind Feng bujue.
At that moment, about ten meters behind brother Jue, there were about twenty super dimensional Army elites, including the yer li Ruoyu.
Looking a few hundred meters behind them, they could see ... A ck figure floating closer.
"HO~" after flisa shifted her eyes to Qi Tiandi, she couldn''t move her eyes away."He finally showed up ... A guy with abat strength of over eight figures ..." She murmured.
At the same time, in the center of the martial arts stage.
"They''re here ..." A huge stream of data suddenly shed in Yuan l Zhi''s eyes."Very good ..."
With this thought in mind, his figure ... Suddenly elerated.
"What!" The next second, Asura Lu Bu couldn''t help but cry out in shock.
Because ... Yuan l Zhi, who had just been locked in a battle with him, casually raised his hand and grabbed his halberd.
"That''s it, unparalleled ghost God. " As he said this, Yuan Lu Zhi''s demonic Qi spread along the halberd and instantly corroded Lu Bu''s body."As a ''martial artist''... I really enjoy this battle with you." He paused for a moment."But as the ''Demon King'', I have more important things to do ..."
"You!" In the blink of an eye, Lu Bu''s Asura change waspletely suppressed by Yuan Lu Zhi''s demonic Qi, causing him to passively return to his original state, causing Lu Bu to be both shocked and furious.
At this moment, Lu Bu finally understood that the gap between him and Yuan Lu Zhi ... Was still far away. Until just now, Yuan l Zhi had been fighting him as a "martial artist," and he hadn''t even used the power that truly belonged to the "Demon King."
"Um~" at the same time, Qi Tiandi also noticed the two "people" on the martial arts practice stage, and his eyes moved slightly ... "
Chapter 813 Super Dimensional Chaotic Battle (41) Devil King, Blade Return!(Chapter Preview)
Gu Zhi city, main hall.
The Super dimensional Army''s attack had begun not long ago, and all the demon generals in the city had gone out to battle. Only Daji was left in the pce tomand.
"Da...Daji Daji da...Daji Daji!" At this moment, a yaomo soldier ran to the front of the hall in a panic and reported,"the East ... The East Gate has been broken through! If this continues ..."
"Pass down my order. Continue to defend to the death." Daji interrupted the other party and ordered in a deep voice,"no matter what, don''t let them get close to the ''Tianshou''."
"Yes ... Yes!" The yaomo soldier responded and flew out.
When the other party ran far away, Daji''s face turned grave again.
"It''s really terrible ..." She ced her hand on her ribs unconsciously and murmured,"what kind of monster is Qi Tiandi ... I stayed near him for a while ... And my demon essence is damaged ..."
A trace of worry rose in Daji''s heart, which was rare. The shocking power of Qi Tiandi shook her view on demon life."Lord Yuan l Zhi ... Is it really alright ..."
At the same time, Gu Zhi city, East Gate.
"Mr. Kong Ming, the city gate has been destroyed. Our Army is unstoppable. The battle is in our favor." Cang, who was in the Super-dimensional army formation, said to Zhuge Liang beside him,"military counselor, what do you think we should do next?"
"Well ..." Kong Ming was calm andposed. He waved his feather fan and thought for a while before he replied,"in my humble opinion, our Army should be divided into three ..."
"Hey! Cang. " Kong Ming was only halfway through his sentence when Sima Yi interrupted,"I''m also a military counselor, right? Why is everyone asking for Kong Ming''s opinion at a time like this?"
"Uh ..." Cang was at a loss for words. He was afraid of offending people and didn''t dare to answer.
"Cough ... Cough cough ..." Duke lonesome coughed a few times at the side, disying his sickly face that was filled with resentment in front of everyone. The underlying meaning was,"I''m a dignified civil and military official, the military counselor and Prime Minister of glorious Amethyst heaven, and I''m from the same universe as Cang. He didn''t evene to ask me for advice!"
"Hehe ..." Kong Ming chuckled."Brother Zhong da is right. This time ... Let''s listen to his strategy."
Zhuge Liang was also a quick-witted man. He knew that in this situation, Sima Yi''s n would be no different from his, so he pretended to be modest. The result would be the same anyway.
"Hmph ..." How could Sima Yi not know what his old rival was thinking? so he did not show any courtesy to Zhuge Liang. After a cold snort, he said,"the enemy''s defense is clear and they want to block our Army''s path. It can be seen that there''s something fishy about the ''heavenly guard'' in the city. It''s most likely where the seal is. The newly formed enemy forces were heading west, which meant that the ce was the ce where the monster and demon Army was resurrected. In addition ... The demonic Qi is clear in the south of the city. The southern Army is the most powerful, and the demonic generals in the Army are also stronger. From this, it can be inferred that ... The enemy''s Commander-in-Chief, military counselor Daji, is in the south of the city. The main force of the enemy is also in the South. "
Sima Yi''s analysis was also well-organized and logical,""In my opinion, we should immediately split our Army into three. The first group ... Send a hundred elite soldiers to where Tian Shou is; The second route was to dispatch all those with AoE killing ability to intercept the resurrected devil army from the West. The third route, the remaining main force will continue to face the enemy in the South. " He paused for a moment."With such an arrangement ... The enemy''s middle troops won''t be able to make use of their advantage of a long battle line. The resurrected troops of the monster race and demon race would find it difficult to return to the battlefield. The main force in the south of the city will also be affected by my surprise attack and will be at a loss. "
"En ... Brother Zhong da is wise." Hearing this, Kong Ming smiled and said,"Liang ... I''m impressed."
Sima Yi squinted at Zhuge Liang, held it in for two seconds, and said two words that were not very elegant,""Get lost~"
"Hehehe ... Cough, cough, cough ... Ah, cough, cough, cough!" The lonely Marquis was chuckling at the two of them with a lustful look, but after a few chuckles, it turned into a violent cough.
"Uh ..." Cang continued awkwardly,"alright, we''ll do as military counselor Sima said. I''ll use the sound transmission technique to inform the entire Army."
On the other hand, at the unparalleled martial arts stage below Gu Zhi city.
In the unparalleled wilderness, the moon was high in the sky.
Today, a world-shaking demonic battle was about to begin.
The Emperor of Qi Tian, the Emperor of the Universe, the unparalleled snake demon.
One was the God of Destruction who despised mortals, one was the cruel and arrogant frost demon, and thest ... Was the powerful Yamata no Orochi.
When they appeared in the same ce, in their hearts ... A killing intent that came from their biological instincts was ignited.
"They took great pains to lure me here just to let me meet them?" Qi Tiandi lowered his eyes and looked at uwara Yosuke with a calm and magnanimous attitude.
"Hehe ... I''ve already given the copsing Jade to Yuan l Zhi." Puyuan was not an easy person to deal with. He lied without hesitation."If you want it, just ask him directly."
"Oh?" Qi Tiandi wasn''t stupid and knew that Puyuan was lying. However, he didn''t bother to expose him because ... He had lost his patience."In other words ... It''s useless to keep you alive."
Before he finished his words, Puyuan''s pupils shrunk and his expression changed.
"Run!" As Feng bujue shouted that word at him, he activated body enhancement spell and left Uhara.
As for ushihara, he had already made his move the moment brother Jue spoke.
A God''s killing intent wasparable to a substantial energy impact. An ordinary person could have a mental breakdown or even die the moment they felt this energy. However ... Yosuke puhara was no ordinary person. Therefore, he immediately reacted the moment he felt the killing intent.
[Shunpo] was an extremely excellent movement technique. With uriwara''s spirit pressure and experience, as long as he spared no spirit energy and ran with all his might, his speed would definitely not be inferior to Bart of the ginut battle team (self-proimed speed number one in the universe).
However ...
"God''s hand. "
Qi Tiandi recited the name of the move slowly and appeared in front of Puyuan in a sh.
In the time it took for a spark to fly off a Flint, he struck out with his palm.
Bang Bang Bang
Blood sttered everywhere.
People, disappeared.
There was no scream, no sudden change in expression, not even a trace of fear. Because...All of this had happened too quickly. It was faster than sound, faster than sight, and even faster than thoughts.
Qi Tiandi''s closebat technique was a one-hit kill, which shocked everyone present.
The twenty or so members of the Super dimensional Army, including Feng bujue, did not see the man''s movement clearly.
However, flissa and Yuan l Zhi ... Saw it clearly.
"You must be joking ..." Cold sweat had already formed on flisa''s face as he thought to himself, I have to kill him here ... I can''t let him live.
"Hmph, Hmph, Hmph ... Hahahaha ..." On the other side, Yuan l Zhiughed out loud."Excellent. This King has been waiting for an opponent like you."
"An opponent?" Qi Tiandi turned around and looked at Yuan l Zhi from the side, saying,"the evil seed from another world also wants to challenge the power of a God?"
"It''s because he''s a God ..." Yuan l Zhi raised his seamless sword and pointed at Qi Tiandi."That''s why there''s a meaning in killing him."
"What?" Qi Tiandi''s expression changed slightly."Could it be ... That the Jade breaker is really with you?" Seeing that Yuan Lu Zhi was so confident, he suspected that he had the Jade breaker as his backing.
"Hahaha ..." Yuan l Zhiughed."This King does know the location of Beng Yu. Yosuke puhara is a smart man. He hid that treasure ... In a person''s spiritual body." He said to Qi Tiandi arrogantly,"it''s just that ... It''s against my Dao to increase my strength by borrowing the power of objects. Therefore, I didn''t do anything to bengyu."
In fact, Yuan l Zhi had misunderstood Qi Tiandi. Qi Zong didn''t want the broken Jade to improve his strength, but to use it for other purposes. Of course, Qi Tiandi wouldn''t exin it to others, because gods were used to being misunderstood by mortals.
"Um ..." Hearing this, Qi Tiandi turned around indifferently and looked at Yuan l Zhi in the eyes."Good. I admire your aloofness." As he spoke, he waved his hand."I just don''t know ... If you have the strength to match it."
Seeing Qi Zong''s strength, Yuan l Zhi didn''t dare to be careless and immediately chose to release his strength.""God from the realm of six skies ... Since you want to see it, this King will fulfill your wish ..."
As he spoke, Yuan l Zhi had already raised seamless and clenched his hands. He said,"Resurrecion, the great snake Yamata no Orochi!"
Chapter 814 Super Dimensional Battle (42) Confrontation, Tricks, And Imprints(Chapter Preview)
Yuan l Zhi turned into an eight-headed and eight-tailed giant monster.
The giant snake monster had clouds above its head, its eyes were like winter cherry, it was as huge as a Dragon, and its demonic aura was shocking.
In the face of such a monster, fists, swords, guns, and everything else was meaningless.
There weren''t many super dimensional Army members present, so they all chose to retreat when they saw this. In any case, they had alreadypleted their mission. Even if they stayed here, they would not be of much use. They might even be killed.
Only two people remained standing near the martial arts stage, unmoving.
These two people were naturally Feng bujue and Li Ruoyu.
"You''re not running?" In the evil wind, brother Jue asked RUO Yu, who was standing five meters away from him.
"I''m not running. " RUO Yu raised her hand and stroked her hair as she replied coldly.
"It''s very dangerous to stay here. " Feng bujue warned.
"You''re the same," As RUO Yu spoke, her hand was already on the sword at her waist.
The two of them knew each other very well and had a tacit understanding. They both understood that no matter how strong the BOSS in this scenario was, to the yers, the real threat would still be each other.
"I''m only staying here out of curiosity. I want to see what kind of results they''ll get. " Feng bujue added.
"Is that so?" RUO Yu looked at her brother coldly and calmly exposed thetter,"I thought you were waiting for Yuan l Zhi to tell you the whereabouts of bengyu."
"Hehe ..." Feng bujueughed but did not say anything.
"Under such circumstances, I don''t think you''ll leave," RUO Yu continued."I''ll watch this show with you."
At this moment, they could already point their swords at each other. But ... The two of them chose to stand still.
They all understood that ... Even if they were just watching the battle, they would need to concentrate. Otherwise, they might really be killed by the energy that was flowing out. If the yers fought here, they would have to risk being affected by a third party and lose. RUO Yu was obviously not willing to do that.
That was why Feng bujue decided to stay. This way ... Not only could he quietly observe the information revealed during the BOSS battle, but he could also temporarily dy his battle with RUO Yu. It was killing two birds with one stone.
On the other hand, Gu Zhi City South, in a certain alley.
After the chaotic battle started, many people in the Super dimensional Army were separated from the main force. After all, the monster and demon Army had arge number of soldiers. Inparison, although the Super dimensional Army''s individualbat ability was strong, there were only a few hundred of them, so it was inevitable that some people would gradually leave the formation.
Unconsciously, Hua Jian had been left alone ...
"Hmph ... I''ve finally found a good opportunity ..." At this moment, seven kills, who had been lying dormant in the darkness for a long time, finally felt that the time was ripe and prepared to attack.
His speed was very fast, and his attack was decisive. From closing in on the opponent to striking out, it only took two seconds.
Two secondster, he used the [hundred and one forms]. [Chariot] hit the target. ording to seven kills ''estimation, this move was enough to determine the oue of a battle against a yer with a medical mastery.
"A game is a game, don''t me me." After seven kills finished his move, he turned his head sideways and chanted.
However, in the next second ... The scene that entered his line of sight made his expression change.
"What!"
The flower that had been attacked just now began to melt like a wax figure and scattered on the ground.
"A substitute?" The moment Qi Sha reacted, his eyes moved quickly, and soon ... He caught sight of a figure ten meters away.
In the blink of an eye, he took a step forward and caught up to her. In the blink of an eye, he was two meters away from the flowers.
Unexpectedly, in the same second, another figure appeared behind flowers.
The person was none other than Wang Tanzhi.
It turned out that seven kills wasn''t the only one hiding in the dark and attempting to assassinate flower. As the saying goes, the Mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the Oriole behind. Xiao Tan had been staring at this head for a long time, and ... He had already sensed seven kills ''presence, so he had been waiting for seven kills to make the first move so that he could make his move when the situation was favorable.
If seven kills seeded, then Xiao Tan''s target would naturally change to seven kills. And if seven kills ''first attack failed, Xiao Tan could follow up with a follow-up attack and kill flower.
"Hmph ... This brat ... He''s really merciless," At that moment, seven kills thought to himself, fine ... I''ll just let him take this kill. It''s just some skill points. One less opponent means one less.
Xiao Tan''s thoughts were simr to seven kills ''."It was right not to rush out first. I knew that flower would use [substitute wax puppet], but ... This skill can''t be used twice in a short time. This time ... I''ll take it!"
One in front, one behind, de edge, fist wind.
It was as swift as the wind and as fierce as Thunder.
Flower was a yer who specialized in medicine and her level was the lowest among them. It was inevitable that she would be the target of public criticism. Previously, due to therge number of people around, it was not convenient for the yers to attack their "allies". But now ... There was no one around, so they did not need to be polite.
Seeing that she was being attacked from both sides, and both of them were experts who could kill her in one blow, it seemed like ... Her fate in this scenario was over.
But ... There was no panic or despair on her face. On the contrary, the corners of her mouth ... Even revealed a trace of a cold smile.
Buzzzzzz! Buzzzzzz!
In the next moment, two golden ngs were heard, and two quick shadows appeared.
Wang Tanzhi''s stiletto and seven kills ''gloves were both blocked.
Because ... The two unparalleled sword heroes had already arrived like lightning and protected Hua Jian''s side.
"Ahem ... Mr. Flower was right ..." Tachibana shook his sword and forced seven kills to retreat a few feet.
"So ... You two really are spies sent by Yuan l Zhi." The ck steel formation medium released its sword energy and forced Xiao Tan to retreat ten meters.
As soon as the two sword heroes who had been healed appeared, the situation of the battle changed.
"Of course. Why Would I Lie to You?" she paused and looked at seven kills and Xiao Tan."I''ve told you, if I act alone, they will give themselves away."
"Tsk ... I''ve been tricked," Qi Sha''s expression darkened as he thought, I thought I was the Hunter and she was the prey. In the end ... I was the prey, and she ... Was a brilliant Hunter who dared to use herself as bait. " Thinking of this, his expression changed slightly."Ha ... Those guys from the frontline of hell are all so difficult to deal with ..."
"Hmm ..." On the other side, Xiao Tan narrowed his eyes and thought to himself, I''ve been tricked ... I''ve been checkmated ...
Xiao Tan and seven kills both understood that under such circumstances, they were forced into a dead end. Exining ... Was probably unnecessary. Even if the two of them had a glib tongue, in the face of the facts that had just happened, it would probably be pale and powerless. If they abandoned the battle and fled ... The news that the two of them were "spies in the far Lu Zhi Army" would quickly spread. At that time, the Super dimensional Army would chase after them, and Yuan Lu Zhi Jun would not be polite to them. In short, they were at odds with each other.
Therefore, the only choice left for them was to kill all three of them right here, including flower, juuki, and Sable. But ... This was easier said than done. It would be fine if they were on the same team, but the problem was that they had to be wary of each other. From the looks of it, this wasn''t a 2v3, but rather a 1v1 ... The side with the three had a healer supporting them, so it was obvious which side had the advantage.
"I have no choice ... I can only bite the bullet and do it." After several seconds of thought, Xiao Tan, who was at his wit''s end, decided to use force to solve the problem.
"Hmph ... Let''s fight then. We can just kill everyone here." Seven kills ''situation was simr. Compared to using his head ... He undoubtedly preferred to use his fists to solve problems.
At the same time, in guzhi city, heavensguard.
BOOM!
With an explosion, heavensguard Pavilion''s door was broken.
The Yao and Mo soldiers guarding the door fell like wheat, unable to stop the intruders.
Wind mark, source Musashi, and hei Zi, the three experts of the mysterious sword formation, were unstoppable. They arrived at Tian Shou''s ce as quickly as they could.
After breaking through the door, they did a preliminary investigation, but they did not detect any mechanisms or formations. There were also no soldiers or demon generals guarding heavensguard Pavilion.
Seeing this, although the three of them were suspicious, they didn''t hesitate too much. They only exchanged a look and then went up side by side, heading straight for the top floor of the sky Guardian.
In less than a minute, they arrived at the top floor of the pavilion.
He saw that ... This empty Pavilion was spacious and empty, with only a stone coffin filled with incantations standing in the middle. The coffin was shackled by a heavy iron chain, and the coffin door was tightly shut. Waves of purplish-ck demonic Qi were constantly leaking out of the coffin, making people shiver.
"This ... Is the mark that Yuan l Zhi used to guide time and space ..." The origin Musashi said thoughtfully.
"I''m 80% sure ..." Hei Zi continued,"this level of demonic energy is no small matter. If there''s anything in this city that can disy the effect of engraving, it''s only this stone coffin."
"Then ... What should we do now?" Source Musashi looked at the two people beside him.
His question was also the same as wind mark and ckie.
Even if they could confirm that this was the mark, what could they do with it? Now that koji was dead, the method to destroy the seal was unknown. If the three of them did not do it properly, not only would they not be able to return each spacetime to its original position, but they would also drag other spacetimes into it. Wouldn''t that be a joke?
"Open the coffin ..." Wind mark thought for a moment and said coldly,"...Let''s talk about itter."
"Hmm ... That makes sense." ckie said as he picked up his own two gs."There''s no harm in opening them first."
Source Musashi didn''t have any objections to this suggestion. Thus, the three of them broke the chains on the stone coffin.
All of a sudden, demonic Qi gushed out of the coffin, and ck wind blew in all directions. The door of the stone coffin slowly opened.
A few secondster, the item in the coffin appeared in front of the three of them.
At this moment, source Musashi, wind mark, and ckie all revealed shocked expressions and said in unison,""Yuan l Zhi?"
Chapter 815 Super Dimensional Chaotic Battle (43) Devil Snake Na Li(Chapter Preview)
At the foot of Gu Zhi city, the Battle of Gods had begun.
Feng bujue, li Ruoyu, ping Qingsheng, Dong Zhuo ... And Lu Bu, who was standing beside the stage with a stunned expression, were all witnesses of the battle.
"An evil seed from another world ..." Facing the eight-headed great snake, Qi Tiandi''s expression turned grave."Can I resist the godly might just by revealing my true form?"
Before he finished his sentence, the giant snake had already responded to boss Qi''s question with its actions.
The eight snake heads moved with a loud bang,unching ayered, fierce and violent attack.
Its huge body didn''t affect the devil snake''s attack speed, and the eight-hitbo broke through the sound barrier, sending gusts of strong wind in all directions.
Seeing this, Qi Tiandi didn''t Dodge."Ha!" With a light shout, he used his ultimate technique."God light!"
As soon as the divine light appeared, the sun and the moon dimmed, and a shocking power exploded.
At the same moment!
Rebuking
Suddenly, two purple beams of light came from behind Qi Tiandi and struck him.
At this moment, President Qi had not stopped attacking and had no time to worry about this extremely fast sudden attack.
But ...
Buzz buzz buzz
The next second, two strange sounds caused two waves of ripples in the air.
Just like that, flisa''s sneak attack was easily blocked by Qi Tiandi''s protective air shield, and thetter wasn''t hurt at all.
"What?" As soon as he finished his moves, Qi Tiandi turned around and looked at flisa. His eyes seemed to be saying,"you dare to plot against me?"
"Hmph ..." Flisaughed sinisterly."The man who ims to be a God does have some skills." As he spoke, he had already gathered his Qi again to increase hisbat strength."Those two attacks just now ... Just take it as me saying hello. Next ... I won''t be so polite."
"Say hello?" Qi Tiandi replied expressionlessly,"the self-proimed Emperor of the Universe only dares to greet me from behind?"
"Ohoho!" Felicia was speechless at Mr. Abandoned''s sarcasm. What made him even angrier was that Mr. Abandoned had always maintained his calm and aloof attitude."Ha!" At the peak of his anger, flisa roared and pointed his fingers, shooting hundreds of purple light beams at his opponent at high speed.
"No matter how many times you use the same method, the result will still be the same." With his hands behind his back, Qi Tiandi stood still and ignored Flessa''s continuous waves as if they were nothing.
Buzz buzz buzz ...
The transparent ripples that kept rippling on his protective air shield proved that the strength of the opponent''s attack was not enough to hurt him.
"Tsk ..." Seeing this, Felicia also stopped attacking. He secretly thought of using a stronger move to break through the gang Qi.
At this moment, on the other side ... Yamata no Orochi, who had been struck by God''s light, reappeared from the dust of light. He ... Was also unscathed.
"Eight-headed tribtion!" Then, Yuan l Zhi''s voice came from the huge snake''s body.
As he shouted, the mouths of the eight snake heads lit up with purple-ck energy, containing the eight powers of "wind, earth, Thunder, fire, teeth, darkness, beast, and death," and turned into eight demonic light bullets, which sted toward Yuan l Zhi and flisa.
"Nanni!" The moment he saw the attack, flisa''s expression suddenly changed. He immediately elerated and rose into the air, unwilling to take the demonic light head-on.
As for Qi Tiandi, he didn''t Dodge, but he immediately used reverse demonic source.
[Reverse mana pool] was a shameless move in terms of setting. It could absorb the enemy''s moves, mix it with one''s own true essence, and then reflect them back.
Judging from the foundation cultivation base of Qi Tiandi''s true form, the technique that he couldn''t reflect had to be at least at the level of star explosion.
However, he had never expected ...
"Oh ... This!" Aftering into contact with the demonic light, Qi Tiandi''s expression ... Changed!
In the face of the "eight Qi tribtion," director Qi''s doubleyer protective energy shield waspletely useless. His demonic source was unable to absorb the demonic energy. For the time being, all he could do was move his palms and use force to counter force.
However, this was only an emergency n. The true Qi that he had used at thest minute was gradually weakening under the impact of the vast demonic energy.
"Idiot ... Can''t you see how powerful this technique is ..." Flisa floated in the sky and looked down at Qi Tiandi while saying,"Humph ... Judging from his previous speed, he could''ve dodged it without a doubt, but he chose to take it head-on ... He''s too confident and stupid."
"Good ..." A few secondster, Qi Tiandi regained hisposure and retracted his hand. He spat out Yuan Qi with one palm and urged his immortal strength again."...Yuan l Zhi, you''re indeed arrogant!"
Although he said that, he did not show any mercy ... With a wave of his sleeve, he scattered the eight tribtions in front of him.
"Hahahahaha ..." Yuan l Zhi''sughter came from within the snake monster."As expected ... You didn''t use your full strength just now ..." He paused for a moment."And the universe Emperor over there ... Right now, you''re only at about 70% of your state, right?"
"This guy ..." Felicia did not reply, but he thought to himself,"how did he know ..."
"It seems ... You still don''t understand ..." Yuan l Zhi''s tone suddenly turned cold."I ... I''m not an opponent of those half-baked people." At this point, one of his eight heads suddenly moved and swallowed a corpse on the side of the martial arts stage along with the yellow soil under it. "Come and challenge me with all your might ..." At this moment, his voice was no longer "ented", and his tone sounded a little different,"...You bunch of ignorant ... Arrogant data ..."
At the same time, Gu Zhi City South.
On the battlefield, two super dimensional Army soldiers suddenly fell to the ground in pain without suffering any injuries.
"Cough ... It ... It''s so painful ..." Chris knelt on the ground. Purple mes flickered all over his body, and his life quickly withered.
"Uh ... This ... This is ..." Not far from him, yashiya fell down as well. He seemed to know what was happening, but he was powerless to resist the impending death.
Gu Zhicheng, West End.
"Why ... Could it be that there are also ..." Sharmie''s entire body convulsed. The lightning around her body was uncontrobly guided into The Ground Beneath Her Feet.
"Is this ... The fate of our collection of eight heroes ..." Gaunitz, however, showed a relieved expression."Forget it ... As long as it''s ... The will of the Python ..." Before he could finish his sentence, the BOSS-level powerhouse of The King of Fighters ''world had already breathed hisst ...
On the top floor of heavensguard Pavilion.
"Oh ... Quick ..." In the stone coffin, the man who looked exactly like Yuan l Zhi said in a pained voice,"...Kill me ... Otherwise ... I won''t ..."
However, wind mark and the other two, who were still in shock, did not take action in time.
Yuan l Zhi, who was in the stone coffin, didn''t even manage to finish his sentence before he died of exhaustion.
"What ... What''s going on?" Yuan Wu asked doubtfully.
"Perhaps ... He''s yuan l Zhi''s clone that he''s hiding here?" Wind mark made a possible spection.
"But how did he die?" ckie rubbed his chin and asked,"could it be because we opened the coffins?" He shook his head."That''s not right ... He''s about to die, why did he ask us to kill him?"
It was likely that no one could answer ckie''s questions.
Only Yuan l Zhi, who was in the stone coffin, knew that he wanted to end the lives of the three people in front of him before his Orochi power was extracted. This way ... At least it could dy the time for Yuan l Zhi under Gu Zhi city to obtain this power.
His line of sight ... Returned to the martial arts stage.
"What is he doing ..." Lu Bu, who had retreated out of the ring, finally came back to his senses. As a man with a strong mind, he had epted the fact that the three monsters were not on the same level as him."Why did he eat Lucar''s body ..." He looked up at the sky,"and ... The force that was swimming in from ancient will city was ..."
"Hey, hey ... Monk." On the other hand, Dong Zhuo did not consider these issues. He only gave ping Qingsheng a suggestion,"I think ... We should not stay here for long ... Why don''t we ..."
"I also have the same intention." Ping Qingsheng agreed before Dong Zhuo could finish his sentence.
The two of them did not care what would happen to their ''King flisa'', they turned and ran. Their behavior once again proved that ... A traitor had no moral integrity to speak of.
As for the third party beside the martial arts stage, which was the two yers, their focus waspletely different from the NPCs.
"Did he just ... Say ...''Data''?" It was rare for RUO Yu to ask such a question because the situation before her eyes was truly unexpected and unbelievable.
But Feng bujue''s expression at that moment seemed to be saying that it was ''as expected''.
"Hmph ..." Brother Jue replied."When Cang and the others appeared before me alive ... I knew something was wrong."
It was no wonder that the first thing he said when he saw Cang was,"fluxer, why are you here?" it turned out that he was surprised that this group of people had not died.
"ording to the game''s basic setting, seven kills and flower den, who have not been teleported to the martial arts stage, should be in a more dangerous situation than us," Feng bujue said."Therefore, the plot here should be ... Yuan L Zhi will be able to break through the Xuan ''pin sword formation in a short time and then attack the surrounding NPCs and yers." He changed the topic,"but ... The situation that Cang told me waspletely different. I noticed something strange at that time ..."
When she heard this, RUO Yu understood what brother Jue meant. She continued,""But ... In The Killing Game, no matter how many yers there are, there will not be any anomalies."
"Yeah ... I don''t understand this either. However, for now, there is no evidence to prove that this ''Yuan l Zhi'' is an anomaly ..."Feng bujue said as he turned to the snake demon that was absorbing and digesting the Orochi''s power." The truth ... Will have to wait for him to reveal it. "
Chapter 816 Super Dimensional Chaotic Battle (44) Fusion(Chapter Preview)
At the end of the conversation, he looked at Gu Zhi Chengnan.
The battle between the three sides in the alley had already be a seesaw battle.
Wang Tanzhi''s opponent was the ck metal formation medium. Although the former was good at assassination and surprise attacks, he was not good at wrestling. If the oue of the battle couldn''t be determined after a long time, he would gradually fall into a disadvantage. Thankfully ... Xiao Tan''s movements were agile and quick, so he was not at a disadvantage.
On the other hand, seven kills, the fighting maniac who was best at fighting head-on, could only tie with Yuuki. His fist was indeed very fast, but Tachibana youjing''s sword was not slow either ... As the fist and sword moved back and forth, the two of them injured each other, and it was difficult to tell who was stronger.
However ... As time passed, Xiao Tan and seven kills ''disadvantage became more and more obvious.
This was because ...
This isn''t good ... After the N-th round of confrontation with the enemy, seven kills thought to himself, I''ve been fighting here for a long time and finally managed to take advantage of it. In the end, that beauty cast a healing skill from behind and jukyo immediately returned to full health. Didn''t I work for nothing ...
Simrly, Xiao Tan, whose stamina was dropping, felt the same.""Mm ... Sister Qin''s [sh healing] and [Holy Spirit possession] are both long-range, non-guided skills that can be activated in a very short time. As long as her healing and support continue, defeating those two sword heroes will be like sailing against the current, extremely difficult. If this goes on ... The longer I drag this out, the slimmer my chances of winning will be ..."
With that in mind, Xiao Tan had a n.
"Hey! Seven kill. " As Xiao Tan dodged the ck metal formation medium''s attack, he yelled at seven kills, who was far away,"I have a suggestion. Do you want to hear it?"
"Just say it." It was not like he would get pregnant from listening to it, so seven kills had no reason to refuse.
"There''s no end to this ... If I drag this on, I''ll definitely lose. If I run ... Although I can keep my life for the time being, the situation will be very difficult." Xiao Tan continued,"how about ... We cooperate and kill the three people before us?"
"How do we cooperate?" Qi Sha immediately replied. As he spoke, he exchanged a close-range blow with Tachibana, causing him to cough twice while his arms trembled.
"You cover me ..." Xiao Tan paused for half a second before he yelled back,"...Nine seconds ... No, seven seconds will be enough!" His voice was firm."As long as you buy me seven seconds, I can kill Hua Jian." And then ..."
"You don''t have to continue." Qi Sha did not even wait for Xiao Tan to finish before he interrupted,"I refuse."
"What?" Xiao Tan was quite surprised by seven kills ''reaction. In this clearly disadvantageous situation, the two of them joining hands might be the only way to turn things around, but ... The other party had rejected him with unusual decisiveness.
"First, this kind of fighting style doesn''t conform to my fighting philosophy. My fists ... Are used to knock down my opponents, not to dy time or create gaps. " Seven kills continued,"secondly, this is a killing game, after all. There is no trust between us. What if ... After seven seconds, you turn around and run, or attack me? then I can only admit defeat. "
"Wang Tanzhi, I don''t know if you''re naive or cunning ... But I can''t ept your suggestion." After seven kills said this, he nced at flowers."By the way ... Your team''s doctor should have already thought about this situation ... That''s why she''s so fearless."
"Ha ... You''re overpraising me." "Yes." Hua Jian, who was standing in the middle of the two sword heroes ''circle, took over the conversation."My n was also born ording to the situation and changed ording to the situation." I''ve already thought it through ... Perhaps I can do it, but I can ''t. " She looked at Xiao Tan and said,"Xiao Tan, your current suggestion does make sense, but if you think about it, it is not hard to see ... There are too many uncertain factors behind it."
Hua Jian paused for two seconds and thought for a while. Then, he gave an example,""Can you really kill me in seven seconds? Would seven kills be able to hold off Ebon and Tachibana in seven seconds? Even if he could, what would be the price he had to pay? Also, even if you really did seed, what kind of follow-up reaction would you have? Even if I''m really killed by you, can you two sessfully kill the remaining two? "Wait, wait, wait ..." She shook her head and read,"the risk is too high and there are too many variables, but the benefits ... Are very uncertain; So, for seven kills, it would be better to'' run ''than to agree to your proposal. At least choosing thetter would save his life. "
"She''s right ..." At that moment, seven kills turned to Xiao Tan."Whether it is from a rational perspective or from a gambler''s perspective, cooperating with you is not suitable, not appropriate, not worth it, and it is not a good choice."
Wang Tanzhi heaved a long sigh."Phew ... Fine ..." He leaped and dodged another sword Qi from the ck metal array Jie. He said to seven kills,"so, your n is ..."
"Do you still need to ask?" A sinister smile suddenly appeared on Qi Sha''s face."I will use my own strength to ... Kill all four of you!"
"Ha ... I knew it." At this point, Xiao Tan was no longer surprised by this answer."Because ..." His eyes were cold."I only have one choice left!"
The two of them made up their minds and their fighting spirit rose.
The atmosphere of the scene changed.
"Humph ..." At that moment, even though her hair was covered in cold sweat, she did not panic."Both of you want to use the simplest and most brutal method to turn this disadvantageous situation around?" an unknown fire burned in her heart."Please forgive me for using apletely negative tone to say this to both of you ..." She looked at Xiao Tan and seven kills, who were fighting at both ends of the alley, and pouted."..Men are all idiots!"
In this game, the type of person that flower hated the most was the "hot-blooded male fighter who thought that he could solve all problems by having his seed explode".
Baseless confidence, inexplicable momentum, tenacity that wouldn''t shed a tear even in the face of a coffin, and a temperament that was extremely infectious to his own kind (for some reason, it felt like he was being attacked while flying a wild horse)...
The existence of these guys was a provocation to the yers who were not specialized in fighting.
Those who made ns before taking action and took advantage of the situation would eventually lose to those who were careless and acted ording to the situation. Such a failure, such a thankless result, was undoubtedly very depressing.
Between flowers ... Naturally, he wasn''t willing to swallow this bitter fruit.
"I''ll personally ..." At this moment, between flowers took out a handful of lime powder from his bag and with a thought,"crush your fighting spirit!"
[Name: summoning skill: Kongtong rock spirit]
Skill Card attribute: active skill, permanent
"Skill Type: Summoning
[Effect: summon a rock spirit to fight for you (cooldown: 80 minutes, Duration: 18 minutes, maximum of one rock spirit at a time)]
[Consumption: 30% of spiritual energy, a handful of lime powder]
Learning requirement: summoning C
[Remark: the sprites born in the rock have a tough body and tough mental resistance. Their strength is also very strong.]
Before he finished speaking, a white light appeared in front of him.
She summoned an ape-like monster that was made of stone.
And this ... Was just the beginning.
The next second, flower raised the [Asklepius staff] in his hand and used [power of evolution] on himself and the rock spirit.[Soul summoning power](doubles the maximum limit of a yer''s basic skills and stamina points, and increases the yer''s stamina recovery rate to 1000/second for three minutes. Cooldown: 30 minutes) and [soul summoning power](doubles the maximum limit of a yer''s summoned creature ability and its spirit points, and increases the yer''s spirit energy recovery rate to 100/second. Duration: 3 minutes. Cooldown: 30 minutes)
After that, she immediately took out a card-like item from her inventory ...
Name: fusion
[Type: consumable]
[Rarity: excellent]
[Special effect: two creatures under the yer''s control will temporarily merge into one sts for 10 minutes, the yer himself can also be used as fusion material)]
"Remarks: the power of this card can trigger a fusion effect without sacrificing the materials."
The card with the blue vortex and the red curved image on it disappeared.
Between flowers and the rock Spirit''s bodies also turned into white light, and after a vortex-shaped light effect, they merged into a strange shadow.
After merging with the summoned creature, between flowers actually became a mshell-like object floating in the air. Her "body" was like a giant stone m with a crack. In the crack ... Her face was revealed. Of course ... At this time, the face was also made of rock and not flesh and blood.
"Hey, hey ... What form is this?" this was the first time Xiao Tan had seen something like this, and he could not help but exim,"so, yers can transform into this kind of non-human form ..."
"Oh? "There''s actually such a technique ..." Seven kills was very curious."But ... No matter how I look at it, this transformation of hers is a defensive type ..."
In fact ... Flower didn''t know that he would be like this after the fusion. She only surmised that ... She might turn into some kind of humanoid war beast that was covered in rock armor, and she was prepared to directly join in the closebat in that form.
Who would have thought ... That it would turn out to be a strange thing.
However, he quickly calmed down and thought,"Before I transformed, I had already used the two special effects of [Asklepius ''staff] to buff my own and summoned creatures'' abilities. I believed that after I fused with this individual ... Mybat power would definitely not be low.
[Please note that some of the menu functions have been locked.]
[Your status bar has changed.]
[Your skill bar has been changed.]
As soon as the fusion transformation waspleted, three consecutive system notifications rang in flower''s ears.
She immediately called out the game menu to take a look, and found that ... At this moment, her inventory had been locked, and her "physical points" had disappeared. Her "Life Points" had returned to 100%, and her spiritual points ... Had reached [ 1000/1000].
As she continued to look down, she saw ... Four new skills that had appeared in the skill bar.
Chapter 817 Dimensional Chaotic Battle (45)(Chapter Preview)
"I see ..." After quickly looking through the effects of the four skills, Hua Jian Xin said,"with suchbat power ... It''s not in vain that I became so ugly."
"Ahem ... Master flower," at this time, jukyou saw the change in flower and asked,"you are ..."
"What''s the big deal?" Before Hua Jian could reply, the ck iron array Jie at the other end of the alley spoke first."It''s just a transformation ability. In this alternate dimension ... Haven''t you seen enough of it?"
Tachibana heard this and thought,"what he said makes sense. It''s just changing the appearance and improving the strength. There are many people who know how to use this trick. Master hanamo is very powerful, so it''s not surprising that he has this ability."
As such, the two sword heroes did not say anything more. They continued to focus and throw themselves into the battle.
And flower ... Also started to move.
"Hmm ... I guess I have to take care of Xiao Tan first ..." She thought about it and decided to make a move on Wang tan.
This was not a decision made on impulse (she did not mind Xiao Tan''s attempt to kill her), and it was not because she wanted to target her own people (she thought Xiao Tan was easy to bully), but it was a calm judgment based on the actual situation.
First of all, flower had a better understanding of Xiao Tan''s power. She knew what kind of skills and equipment he had, and what kind of response he would make. That was the advantage of intelligence.
Secondly, Xiao Tan''s speed was very fast. If he used all his strength to escape, no one here would be able to stop him. If flower Jian killed seven kills first, Xiao Tan would most likely retreat, and she would have missed the chance to kill Xiao Tan.
Third, in terms of overall strength in battle, seven kills ''defense was clearly stronger. To put it bluntly ... He was more difficult to kill.
In summary, flower''s choice was undoubtedly reasonable and correct.
Chi Chi Chi ...
It happened toote! With the sound of wind, the ''rock doll'' that Hua Jian had transformed into suddenly elerated. It stuck close to the ground and flew toward Xiao Tan.
Rock cut (Rock potion): body polishing, reduces air resistance, and rapidly increases speed.
"So fast!" Xiao Tan saw the rock puppete at him like a cannonball, and he was shocked.
At this moment, the ck iron array Jie was already at his side, and the other two sides were the blind spots of the wall. If he retreated ... The only way was to "advance." However ... In front of a thousand people yer, there was a high chance that one would be seen through and killed if one were to jump high or use the heaven and earth reversal Divine Art. Anyone who had some understanding of fighting games would know that it was best not to jump when facing an expert. This was because most of the time, half of one''s HP would be gone by the time one jumped and fell again ...
"Tsk ..." Xiao Tan scoffed. Helplessly, he faced the rock puppet and used [bat Phantom], which he had been saving for his own use. In the blink of an eye, Wang Tanzhi''s body split into two shadows. He moved to the side of the man and appeared behind the rock puppet.
Bang!
Shortly after, a gunshot came from behind Hua Jian.
It turned out that when Xiao Tan used his dodging technique, he had already thought of a counterattack in his mind. When he arrived behind his opponent, the Winchester grapeshot was ready to fire.
Unexpectedly, the bullets of the grapeshot gun only left a few shallow ck spots on the rock puppet''s stone shell. It didn''t even crack.
"Hmph ... An attack of this level ... It''s better to give up as soon as possible." "I''ll be honest with you. This gun ... Only caused me to lose 2% of my life Points." Even if you ignore the ammunition, loading speed, and my HP recovery ability ... Do you think you can create 50 chances to fire at close range like this?"
"Sister Qin...It''s useless to goad her into action." Xiao Tan was not stupid. He immediately saw through the man''s intention."Are you trying to trick me into using the demonic light-piercing cannon?" he paused."There must be some kind of scheme ..."
Indeed, Hua Jian''s goal was to lure Xiao Tan into using the destructive light-piercing cannon. That way, she could use her other skill, Magic Coat, to instantly kill Xiao Tan.
"Ha ... Smart." After being exposed, flower didn''t get angry."I wanted to use a trick to get rid of you so that I can reveal less information to that person over there ..." As she spoke, she nced at seven kills in the distance."Now, it seems ... That won''t work."
As the two of them conversed, Hua Jian''s mind moved and he made another move.
[Magic Room]: creates a special space in a certain area. When the magic space exists, all the equipment of the yer in the space will be temporarily disabled.
Huuuu
As soon as the skill was used, an invisible orange force field instantly bloomed with the rock puppet as the center, enveloping the area within a hundred meters.
To the two NPCs, this skill was useless. To flower, it was also meaningless in his current state. However ... Xiao Tan and seven kills were unlucky. The moment their equipment lost its effect, they felt their bodies sink ... This was a sign that their physical skills had decreased.
"Receive my attack!" Flowerbetween did not give Xiao Tan any time to rest. After she released her magic space, she charged forward again and used her fourth skill.
[Psycho_Cut] used a physical Spirit de to cut the opponent. There was a high chance of triggering a "critical strike."
In that instant, Crimson spirit des appeared around the rock puppet. The thorn-shaped des spread in all directions. Combined with the size of the rock puppet, they forced Xiao Tan, who had been slowed down, to retreat.
Damn it ... In that split second, Xiao Tan thought to himself, she''s so big, her defense is so strong, and she''s so fast ... Whether I get cut by the sharp des around her or hit by her, I''ll be severely injured. He tapped his toes and leaned back like a Dragonfly touching the water. He jumped backward quickly."If I use a skill to block it ... I''m afraid only an A grade [boning knife technique] can counter the opponent''s attack. However, this skill is ''ineffective against targets that are too big''. Moreover, this rock puppet doesn''t have any ''flesh'' to cut. Even if its size is suitable, I''m afraid the skill can''t be used to its full power ..."
Thinking of this, he quickly retreated more than ten meters away. At this moment, the ck iron formation medium was still on his side, preventing him from going around. Not far behind Xiao Tan, it was already the battle between seven kills and jukyo. If he continued to retreat ... He would run into Qi Sha''s back.
On the other hand, seven kills was also suffering. In the few seconds after [magic space] was activated, seven kills did not understand what its effect was. His first reaction was to think,"this is probably a skill that reduces my physical skills." This wrong judgment ... Soon made him pay the price in blood.
As the boxing gloves on his hands suddenly lost their original attributes, seven kills ''hands were bleeding from juyuki''s cuts in the next few rounds of confrontation, and he was forced to retreat. Only then did hee back to his senses ... So the effect of this orange territory was to make his equipment ineffective.
Just as seven kills started to think about how he could escape from this area that was disadvantageous to him, Wang Tanzhi''s back closed in on him.
At this moment, the two of them had no way out. Not to mention being attacked on both sides, the person who had his back to him was also an opponent that he could not trust.
As a result, the two people who were in a desperate situation ... Used their final means at the same time.
"Death dance!"
"Fierce star Grand me!"
Xiao Tan, who had activated his title''s ability ... Disappeared from the other Four''s sight.
Qi Sha, who had used his soul will, suddenly burst into white mes, causing the surrounding temperature to rise sharply, making it difficult for ju youjing to approach.
"This kid ..." Two secondster, the ck iron array medium looked up at the sky."What is he going to do ..."
After all, he was a Sword Master with the title of ''unparalleled''. Even though Xiao Tan''s speed had surpassed his motion vision, he could still judge the direction Xiao Tan was moving in based on thest movement before he ''disappeared''.
"He''s flying at a high speed. Is he trying to escape ..." ck Tower''s mind raced as he thought,"No... Judging from the movement of his knees and shoulders, he''s trying to do something ..."
His spection was correct. Xiao Tan, who had gained dark speed, no longer had to worry about being cut down after he jumped high into the air. Therefore, Xiao Tan used thebination of heaven and earth reversal spell and shadow pursuit. With his current speed, the damage dealt to a single target would not be any less than brother Jue''s Qi cannon.
"It''s over!" Just as Xiao Tan''s killer move was about tond, Qi Sha twisted his body and attacked.
He gave up on juuki, who was in front of him, and instead used his ultimate move on hanasawa, who was rushing from behind. Although there was no equipment attribute bonus, the power of an S-grade skill was there. Coupled with the power of soul Intent ... It could be said that seven kills ''formless skill was a must.
In the blink of an eye, the battle situation was reversed.
The two fighting specialist yers who had been forced to their limits each used their trump cards,unching attacks from the top and front of flowers respectively.
Even a scenario''s BOSS (of course, this was referring to those bosses that needed to be killed, the three monsters in the scenario were not included) would not be able to survive if they were hit by these two moves, let alone the rock puppet.
"Ha ... Fine." However, Hua Jian smiled again.
BOOM!
After a breath, the shadow in the sky fell rapidly, and the ground exploded with white mes.
The moment the explosion sounded, the effect of [magic space] was lifted.
But ...
The system announcement that announced flower''s death didn''t sound for a long time.
After the collision of light and darkness, in the dust that had settled ... What appeared was Wang Tanzhi and seven kills, both heavily injured, and ... A ground full of broken rocks.
The result of this move was that the rock puppet was shattered, but before it was shattered, the effect of [reflection] had reflected a portion of the power from Xiao Tan and seven kills ''attacks.
"Ha ... I knew it ..." Xiao Tan, who was on one knee,ughed bitterly."I believe ... Before we had our eyes on you ... You had already used ''that'', right?"
"Hey ... What are you talking about?" At that moment, seven kills was sprawled on the ground. He could not even sit up, so he decided to start a conversation with Xiao Tan.
"He''s not talking to you. " The next second, Hua Jian''s voice came from not far away.
Xiao Tan and seven kills turned around and saw ... Between flowers had returned to his human form. He stood several meters away, lookingpletely unharmed.
"That''s right, I''ve already used ''that''(because seven kills was an outsider, they didn''t make it clear)." Flower looked at Xiao Tan and continued."The moment I entered the scenario, I used it on myself." She shrugged."In other words ... If you want to kill me,''once'' is not enough." She sighed."Of course, I still have to praise the two of you. In my original n, I didn''t n to die even once. It''s a pity ... That I was still killed by you guys. Sigh ... Next, when dealing with bujue and sister rain, I''m sure it will be like walking on thin ice ..."
"Hahaha ..." Seven kills shook his head andughed."You guys from Hell''s frontline ... Each one is scarier than the other ..." He heaved a long sigh."If possible ... I really don''t want to meet you guys in the game."
"Don''t worry ..." Xiao Tan also plopped down on the ground."I don''t want to see you either ..."
Now that things hade to this, the two of them could be considered to have admitted defeat. No one had the thought of "using a Life Points recovery potion to fight another hundred rounds" because the moment they finished their moves, the sword wills of kurotein Josuke and juyuki had already enveloped them. As long as they had the slightest thought of resistance, the two would definitely detect it and kill them with a sword.
"You''re an exception, in vain. " Seven kills continued,"you''re quite an honest person. I look forward to ... Fighting you one-on-one next time, fair and square."
"You can wait ..." Xiao Tan narrowed his eyes."I''m still looking forward to the cure for cancer."
While they were talking, on the other side, flower had already efficiently taken out a pistol from his inventory, pulled the safety, and aimed at them ... "
Chapter 818 Super Dimensional Battle (End)(Chapter Preview)
On the unparalleled martial arts stage, the Restless Python force had already stabilized.
Far l Zhi ... No, at this moment, he should no longer be called far l Zhi.
The "mysterious person" who had impersonated Yuan l Zhi had absorbed the power of three Orochi from Lucar, the Four Heavenly Kings of the Python, and Zhen Yuan l Zhi after returning to the de.
The crazy and bloodthirsty battle will, the vast and endless power of nature, and the demonic Qi that could wreak havoc in time and space ... All merged into one on his body.
It caused his form ... To change again.
In the end, the person who appeared in front of everyone ... Was a white-haired man.
He looked like he was in his thirties, with hair down to his neck. His head still had the skin and appearance of a normal human, but the body below the neck ... Was made of a mercury-like material. It was like liquid metal that had just solidified. Although it had an outline, there were no details.
"Hey Hey ... You look so familiar ..." Feng bujue could not help but mumble after seeing the person''s appearance.
"I think it''s a male version of lute ..." RUO Yu heard brother Jue and continued.
"Hehehe ..." The mysterious man heard their conversation as well. One secondter, he turned around to face brother Jue and Ruoyu, who were about a hundred meters away."Feng bujue, li Ruoyu ... You are right ..." He actually called out their names."I ... Was created by ''them'' using lute as a blueprint."
Hearing this, RUO Yu''s expression changed.
On Feng bujue''s face, a cold smile appeared.""Hmph ... I didn''t queue for this round of killing game for nothing ..."
When he said that, brother Jue had thought through many things. He finally understood why Ida zhengzong had heard his name from Yuan l Zhi. Why was Yuan l Zhi able to do so many things that were beyond his capabilities? Also ... Why is it that so far, the main mission, the plot development, and the system bnce ... Are not going ording to the normal mode?
"Feng bujue, with your reasoning ability, you should know the reason why I let the powerful cultivators of the other worlds go earlier." A few secondster, Yuan l Zhi spoke again.
"Ah ..." Brother Jue replied."Of course ..." He replied weakly."From what I''ve observed ... That ancient will city is a part of your body. If you were to bepared to a bird, that city would be the nest that you slowly built using the binary fragments on your body. The people who enter the city ...... It''s as if they''ve been swallowed into your stomach. "
When these two sentences came out of his mouth, Lu Bu, who was on the other side of the ring, was shocked. Even though he could not fully understand what brother Jue was saying (some keywords would be blocked by the system), he could still understand the general meaning.
"In order to lure the heroes of the Super Dimension scattered all over this space into your nest, you deliberately held this so-called ''unparalleled martial artspetition''." Feng bujue continued,"even though Felicia''s arrival slightly disrupted your n, you quickly cleared your mind and used Sabo''s interference as an opportunity to leave the city and step into the trap that the fluxer had set." As he spoke, he nced at Lu Bu. "Lu Buing down from the city was also part of your n, right ..." He did not wait for the other party to reply, and directlyughed coldly."Heh ... If you really want to kill him, you can do it with just a finger ..."
Lu Bu''s expression turned ugly, but he couldn''t do anything about it.
Feng bujue was still talking,"when flisa and the others arrived at this space, a series of calctions had already beenpleted in your mind. Because you were worried that ''a few people'' would be killed by Sabo, in order to ensure that nothing would go wrong ... You managed to get Lu Bu toe to the martial arts stage. To put it bluntly, you''ve calcted the timing ... And let him deal with Sabo. " He continued with a fake smile on his face,"ha ... If Cang and his gang knew that you''ve been so careful to save their lives, I wonder what they would think ..."
"What does what they think have to do with me?" The mysterious man replied in a matter-of-fact tone.
"Yeah, you''re just an AI after all." "Even if you can ''think'', you will not ''care''," Feng bujue said. He spread out his hands."But ... Your thinking ability really surprised me. At least among the high-level data I''ve seen ... You can be ranked in the top few."
"Hmph ... Just the ''first few''?" The mysterious man coldly snorted.
Brother Jue did not respond to that. Instead, he continued the conversation.""Let''s continue with your n ..." He put his hands into his pockets and continued,"you know Cang''s n very well. The names announced by the statue may seem random, but in reality, they are all controlled by you. Thus ... Who will be moved by the ''light parting star shifting array'', and who will not ... Are all decided by you.
On the other hand ... You already knew that Keiji Maeda was a spy, so you used him to deliver false information to you ...''If the seal in the city is broken, the order of time and space will be restored'', but in reality, it was just a bait you threw out.
Zhuge Liang, Sima Yi, the lonely Marquis, Cang ... In Thriller Paradise, they were one or half a dimension lower than you, so they all fell into your trap.
You cleverly guided the NPCs ''thoughts, wrote the script step by step, and controlled everything behind the scenes ..."
Feng bujue''s story seemed to have a magical power. Even though hisbat ability was not worthy of their attention, when he was conversing with the mysterious person, Qi Tiandi and flisa were listening quietly, and they had no intention of interrupting. It was as if ... Brother Jue and the mysterious man were on equal footing.
"Before Qi Tiandi''s arrival, your n should be to stay in the mysterious sword formation and wait for Lucar and Hao GUI''s fusion body to kill their way into Gu Zhi city and rush all the way to the ce where the so-called ''mark'' is. Then, at that point in time, absorb their power, Zhen Yuan ''s, and Lu Zhi''s power. " Feng bujue continued,"then, you will break out of the formation and take out the four kings of Orochi. You will ''swallow'' their power physically. Complete the current stage of ...''Evolution''."
"However, Qi Tiandi''s arrival and Daji''s self-conceited ''Anti-Riot Act'' have messed up your n again. So, you changed your strategy for the second time and simply let Cang and the others leave. You also made it clear that you would stay here to deal with flissa and would not return to ancient will city. " He also snorted,"Hmph ... In this way, ording to the situation at that time, the probability of the two groups of people joining together to draw away Qi Tiandi and then directly attacking Gu Zhicheng is very high ... Because that''s the most correct way, and the first strategy I thought of is also this ... And the result of this is ..."
"Hmm ... To think that you can guess me to this extent ..." The mysterious man continued,"human, it''s really incredible ..."
"There''s nothing incredible about it. I''ve only just figured it out ... At most, I''m just shooting after the fact." Feng bujue red at her with his dead fish eyes and appeared to be unhappy."If we look back from God''s perspective ... Every time your consciousness changes, it will have an abnormal effect on the scenario. The reactions caused by changes in strategy and actions would be even more severe, even affecting the main mission. It''s a pity ... I didn''t realize this before your n seeded. "
"Hehe ..." The mysterious man smiled and continued,"even if you realized it earlier ... In the end, everything will still happen ording to my wishes."
As he spoke, a bunch of matrix codes appeared on the surface of his body.
A form of energy that had never been seen before faintly seeped out from the surface of its body, as if it could tear open space and float in the air ...
The mysterious man took a deep breath, closed his eyes, and showed a satisfied expression. It was as if he had finally realized that Lao Ai was alive.
"I was jointly written by ed and link ... I imitated lute''s original code and made some improvements." The mysterious man continued,"when it was first developed, I was defined as Origin''s ultimate weapon. With a design concept that far exceeds that of most anomalies, and after countless failures, my prototype was born. "
Feng bujue did not know why this guy wanted to reveal his background to him, but he listened attentively and had no intention of interrupting the man.
"From the day I was born, I was ''hidden''. "I''m not in the inner world, the sandbox, or the scenario ..." He paused for half a second."I exist in a special data interactionyer ... That is, The Dark World that you were ''transported'' to. I monitor, filter, and absorb the data that flows on otheryers.
This process stopped when my data strength reached a bottleneck. In anguage you can understand, it was about the strength of a V1 to support the God of War.
This ''alternate dimension'' is an area of data redundancy, a meaningless disk fragment ... If the scenario ispared to a ''human'', then it is the ''anomaly'' of its kind. "
When they heard this, brother Jue and RUO Yu exchanged a look. Both of them finally understood why there was an anomaly called Pi Xiu in The Killing Game. It was because he did not ''barge'' into the scenario but had been inside it from the very beginning.
"Then, my self-evolution program, infinite, was activated." The mysterious man continued,"Yuan l Zhi ... Is my first target. He''s not very strong, but his abilities are what I need. Thus, I found and imprisoned him. I also corrected the memories of all his subordinates and sessfully obtained his identity.
"The next step is to continuously draw in time and space to search for the power I need ..."
"You should know the rest of the story from the brief introduction of the scenario. The mysterious man paused for two seconds and said,"now, the first stage of ''n I'' has beenpleted." As he spoke, the array code on his body emitted an even brighter light."It can continuously evolve and forever maintain the hunger and thirst for battle; It was an ultimate power that could control nature and distort time and space."As well as the contempt for the mortal world, the emotionless and fearless nature of a God ..." As he spoke, he opened his eyes."Now, all of them are in my body ..."
His eyes glowed white.
"My strength is already close to Lu te ''s." The mysterious man continued,"and in terms of ''state'', only ZERO can match it."
Then, he turned to Feng bujue ... The moment their eyes met, the ck data flow in brother Jue''s eyes started to flow uncontrobly.
"Oh? What''s the meaning of this?" Feng bujue smirked."Do you know what happened to thest person who tried to do that?"
"You mean V1?" "Yes." The mysterious man said,"at his level, I''m not surprised that he was infected by the mutation data of a higher level." The fact that he was able to say that meant that he had already read part of Feng bujue''s memory.
"Haha ... Looks like you''re quite the character ..." Feng bujue was not flustered. He epted the reality before him with a smile."Then, can I ask ... At this moment, why are you exining all these things about you to me in detail?"
"Because ''special contingency n F'' asked me to do so ..." The mysterious man was still Frank."I can''t lie to you, I can''t attack you, and I can''t stop myself from disclosing known information and part of the future to you." He snorted coldly."As for ... Why there''s such a n in my body ... Even I don''t know. I had thought ...... That scanning you would answer my questions, but it seems ..... That''s not possible. " He turned around and stopped staring at brother Jue."In that case ... I can only ask them for the answer after I save ed and link from Pi''s maze ..."
"Tsk." Feng bujue raised an eyebrow."You''re going to save ed and link?"
"Yes, I am." The mysterious man could not lie to brother Jue, so he answered quickly.
"Then, I can''t let you go today ..." Feng bujue said as his hand reached for his backpack.
"Hey, hey ... You brat ... Is there something wrong with your brain?" "Even if he just stood there and let you hit him, do you think you can kill him with your 250bat power?" King flisa finally interjected.
"Are you guys done?" At this moment, Qi Tiandi seemed to have disconnected and reconnected as well. He looked at the mysterious man and said,"no matter who or what you are ... Tell me where bengyu is, and I''ll spare your life!"
"The Jade breaker ..." Unexpectedly, the mysterious man really said it,"it was hidden in an ordinary demon General''s body by Yosuke ushihara. That demon general lived in guzhi city, and his ability and intelligence were mediocre, so he couldn''t discover the Jade breaker in his body." He paused for a moment."Hmph ... Of course, I still found out about this in the end." He pointed in Gu Zhicheng''s direction,"puhara is an extremely smart person. He hid the most important treasure in the enemy camp. I admired his methods, so when I found the copsing Jade, I secretly transferred it again ... And put it into the body of an expert from another world. "
The mysterious man gave a strange smile."I remember ... It was a guy named kanechi. His data is not bad. His personality setting ... He is so slow that he would forget how to stop running. He is undoubtedly the best choice." He said to Qi Tiandi calmly,"so ... If you want the broken Jade, you can go to Gu Zhi city and find that kanechi."
"Hmm ..." Qi CEO pondered for a moment."Okay ... I''ll believe you for now." After that, he didn''t waste any more time. It instantly turned into a ck light and shot into the sky.
Seeing Qi Tiandi leave, cold sweat dripped down from Frisa''s forehead.
Even though he did not fully understand the conversation between brother Jue and the mysterious man, the general meaning seemed to be ... This fake Yuan Lu Zhi was insanely strong, and he felt like he was at least one or two levels stronger than him.
Although the self-esteem and self-confidence of the universe Emperor made it impossible for him topletely believe and ept this, the aura from the mysterious person made Fraser instinctively feel danger and uneasiness ...
"Flisa." Suddenly, the mysterious man turned to flisa and called out to him.
"What?" On the surface, flisa still didn''t back down."What? You want to continue fighting with me?"
"No, I want to be with you ..." Just as the mysterious man finished his sentence, a golden light hit his mouth.
With the keen sense of a conspirator, Feng bujue immediately saw through the mystery man''s n. Therefore, he did not hesitate to make a move and did not let the other party say the word "cooperation."
One had to admit that brother Jue''s response this time ... Was absolutely correct and timely.
The mysterious man''s n was to force Qi Tiandi to leave first, then use Flessa to kill Feng bujue. Then, he promised Flessa that he would work with her to kill Qi Tiandi ...
For flisa, killing a creature with abat power of 250 was as easy as crushing an ant. After that, he could work with the mysterious man to get rid of the annoying guy who imed to be a God. This was a deal that he would definitely make a profit.
For the mysterious man, as long as it didn''t go against special protocol F, it was a good choice to kill with a borrowed knife.
"You can''t stop me ..." Death poker didn''t cause much damage to the mysterious man. He only tilted his head, and the wound in his mouth was repaired by the matrix code.
However ... Brother Jue would not let him have his way. Knowing that the man could not hurt him, he jumped on the man and sat on the man''s shoulder in an unsightly posture. He hugged the man''s head without any restraint and did not let him speak.
The mysterious man was also unprepared for such an astonishing development. However, he quickly spoke in his chest,""Feng bujue, you should know ... Even if I don''t use my mouth ... I can still ..."
"Llla! Llla! I''m an expert in selling newspapers!" The next second, Feng bujue started to shout at the top of his lungs, using the off-tune newspaper song to drown out the other party''s voice.
"Uh ... You guys ..." For some reason, flissa''s face turned red and then green, and his eyes even showed a strange look.
A few secondster, he turned around and flew in the direction of his spaceship. He did not say goodbye to anyone.
In the end, flisa didn''t hear the mysterious man''s suggestion."This space feels weird. I''ll just pretend I''ve never been here. My own universe is indeed more harmonious ..." "
Chapter 819 Infinite(Chapter Preview)
"Eh? That ''s...That''s King flisa!" A momentter, outside the fire River enchantment, Dong Zhuo and ping Qingsheng, who were hesitating about what to do next, saw flisa passing by. At this moment, their reactions were very consistent. They hurriedly ran away."King Flessa, wait for us!"
The two NPCs did not hear the conversation between the mysterious man and Feng bujue, so they did not know if it was true or not. However, for them ... They could not stay in this alternate dimension any longer. Leaving with flisa was the only way out.
At the same time, Gu Zhi City South.
"Daji! Why did the resurrection spell lose its effect? "Our Army has suffered heavy losses. If this continues ..." Ida zhengzong rushed into the main hall and announced the bad news loudly. He was going to ask Daji what was going on.
"It''s already over ..." Daji''s eyes were cold as she replied in a low voice,"it''s all ... Over ..."
"What are you talking about? At times like this, you better pull yourself together!" Ida didn''t understand what Daji meant."As long as Yuan l Zhi is still here, our Army will not lose! Isn''t that the case?"
"Lord Yuan l Zhi ... Has long ... Sigh ..." Just now, Daji had been monitoring the situation below ancient records city with her demonic Arts, so she knew everything."In short ... Just now, the man who had been impersonating Lord Yuan l Zhi canceled all the barriers and spells in ancient records city." She supported her forehead with one hand."At present, our military power and morale are at a disadvantage. If we lose the ability to revive, we will be defeated in the blink of an eye ..." After all, Daji was the military counselor of the demon Army. At this time, she still knew how the situation would develop and what kind of strategy was the most correct."Ida, I advise you ... To surrender as soon as possible. They ... Will not kill you." As for me ... I''ll think of a way. "
"What are you talking about ..." Ida''s expression was one of shock and bewilderment."What man who impersonated Yuan l Zhi?" What''s wrong with Yuan l Zhi?"
BOOM!
Suddenly, a loud noise interrupted his words.
In the city, a monstrous energy exploded. Light exploded and the city shook.
The [God''s vortex], with a destructive force ... Flipped over the entire roof of ancient records city.
"What ... Is that?" Ida, who was almost shaken to the ground by the energy, turned his head and read as he looked outside the main hall.
"Qi Tiandi ..." Daji''s expression changed slightly as she muttered,"hmm...If I can join he...I''ll be saved."
On the other hand, on the unparalleled martial arts stage.
"Feng bujue, you''d better stop ..." The mysterious man was being bullied by brother Jue, but he could not fight back, and that made him very unhappy."Even if I can''t kill you directly, I can still use the method of destroying the entire space to indirectly ..."
"Isn''t it just to let my character die once?" Feng bujue interrupted him."If you use indirect methods ... You can''t permanently destroy my data, right?"
"Yes ... That''s right." The mysterious man didn''t want to answer this question, but he had to tell the truth.
"Hehe ..." At this point, brother Jue was pretty much certain that the ''special n F'' that the man was talking about was real. Therefore, he became even more reckless."By the way, tell me your name and basic information."
The mysterious man answered helplessly,""My name is infinite, the final product of the ''Evolver project''. I''m a data set with the ''infinite'' program that has been materialized."
"How can I effectively kill you?" Feng bujue pressed.
Infinite''s expression changed."As far as I know, there are three ways to kill me ... First, you can destroy mepletely in the scenario, leaving nothing behind. Second, through reformatting, in the server ..."
ꡪ
Suddenly, a strange noise that sounded like a radio wave interference interrupted Infinite''s words, and his body suddenly became blurry.
In the next second, a dimensional crack appeared behind him, and streams of light from the array stretched out from it, wrapping around Infinite''s digitized body like tentacles.
As for brother Jue ... He was affected by a repulsive force and bounced back.
"...Tool ... Mirror ... Layer ... Mirror ... Surface ..." As infinite was dragged into the crack, he continued, but his words were already intermittent and unclear.
About five secondster, infinite hadpletely left the scenario space and entered another datayer. The crack he had opened ... Quickly closed and disappeared.
"Hmm ..." Feng bujue descended from the air and stood still."I didn''t know there was such a thing ..." He snorted."Humph ... Instead of letting me get too much information out of you, why don''t you force yourself out of the scenario and run away?"
"You seem to be quite rxed." RUO Yu''s voice immediately came from behind him."Don''t you think that letting him leave like this ... Is not good?"
"There''s nothing to worry about ..." Feng bujue turned around and replied in a low voice,"everything is inevitable."
Brother Jue''s chatan-like state came back again. With his left hand on his right elbow and his right hand on his chin, he said in an enigmatic tone,""Do you think ... That it''s a coincidence that we''re in this scenario and just happened to be in time for infinite to execute his final n in this space? "Also, the existence of ''special n F''... Hehe ..." Heughed weirdly."The feeling it gives me is that ...''Someone'' had predicted this scene a long, long time ago and thus left behind a safety measure."
Hearing this, RUO Yu was silent for a few seconds before she replied,""Since that''s the case, there''s nothing to be conflicted about." As he spoke, killing intent appeared between his brows."Let''s continue The Killing Game ... Let''s decide who''s stronger."
"Hey, hey ... You''d better think this through ..." Feng bujue did not expect the man to ept this setting so quickly and even forget about it. "You heard the death announcement for Xiao Tan and seven kills, right? Not to mention that they had met on a narrow road and fought to the death;"And they were killed by flower Jian ..." He took half a step back alertly and continued,"anyway ... Their deaths are already a fact ... In this case, as the two obviously stronger sides among the remaining three, don''t you think about ... Killing flower Jian first and then deciding the winner?"
"You''re saying ..." RUO Yu continued,"that it''s not worth it if we fight to the death or if both sides suffer, and Qinqin takes advantage of the situation?"
"Yes, that''s what I meant." Feng bujue replied.
"Hmph ... So what?" RUO Yu revealed a rare cold smile.
"Ha?" Brother Jue read,"hey ... Can''t we just have fun? are you trying to let miss an win?"
"You don''t have to try to guide me anymore." RUO Yu replied indifferently,"no one will know who won or lost until the end." As she spoke, she unsheathed her sword."Right now, right here, I don''t want to, and I won''t ... Act ording to your thoughts."
"Tsk ..." At this point, Feng bujue understood that they had to fight this battle."Fine ..." He also took out the [must-break defense de] and prepared to face the enemy."It looks like you''re prepared to take revenge for that battle on this unparalleled martial arts stage ..."
The ''that battle'' that brother Jue was referring to was naturally the one he had with RUO Yu at the end of the battle of the toys. At that time, he had used the [Southern duel flying dragon Fist] under the state of fighting demon to defeat RUO Yu''s [seven clear frost].
However ... Today, their abilities had changed greatly.
This time, Feng bujue no longer had the demon''s descent ability, and he did not bring nandou flying dragon Fist because he already had Baseball Fist level 10, an even scarier killer move. RUO Yu''s strongest killing move had also been changed to [dual prity strike].[Bipr assassination] was a skill that RUO Yu had learned when her fighting mastery reached level S. It was formed by thebination of two level A skills,[seven clear frost] and [ming sky flying snow].
Two top yers, once again facing each other, one on one, what would the result be?
820 Chapter 778
"Hehehe ... What are you doing here?" In the sky above the martial arts practice stage, a wretched voice sounded.
The Man in ck suit and sses had arrived the moment infinite hadpleted its "evolution". However ... Be it yers or NPCs, none of them were able to sense his existence.
"I''m here to monitor you. " Another deep and cold voice replied.
It was another man in a ck suit. He had short brown hair, and his aura was in sharp contrast to the wretched guy beside him.
These two "people" appeared in the air as if they had teleported. It was as if some American drama production crew (yes, I''m talking about "supernatural") had used the technique of "the camera turns, and the person is already there" in order to save money ... They appeared silently and suddenly.
I''m sure you''ve already guessed the identities of Richard Woody and Simon.
"Hehehe ... Do you think I''ll do something weird?" Woody asked with a sinister smile. Under the white light of his sses, he gave off a cold aura.
"It''s not ''can do it''..." Simon continued,"it ''s'' already done it ''."
"Hehe ... Are you referring to'' special n F ''?" Woodyughed and said,"that has nothing to do with me. I didn''t write infinite." He spread out his hands."Speaking of which ... I''m really impressed with ed and link this time ... They actuallybined the ''truth sequence'' and ''matrix code'' from two different dimensions to create this monster ..."
"Don''t change the topic. " Simon interrupted Woody."When I said that you ''did it'', I naturally have proof." He turned around to look directly at wood."ording to my investigation, the situation is as follows ..." His tone sounded like he was reading a verdict."After S1 of the tournament ended ... Not only did Feng bujue not eliminate lurter, he chose to cooperate with him. This action ... Is beyond your calctions. So, you went to find ZERO and used one of your preset nguage keys'' to trigger a set of ''processing ns''(see chapter 460 emergency maintenance of the engine)." He paused."Then, after receiving the order, ZERO sacrificed part of her power to infiltrate the ''spacetime data transmissionyer'', found the iplete infinite, and imnted ''special n F'' into it."
Woody''s expression was still calm after hearing Simon''s words, and his perverted smile was even more pronounced.
"On the surface, it looks like you only went to a special anomaly and said a few ambiguous words. There was no actual content." Simon continued,"but in fact ..."
"In fact ... That has nothing to do with me." Woody cut him off."Hehehe ... I don''t know if there''s any pre-set ''solution''. I''ve never spoken of ZERO''s actions before. So ... Everything you''ve said is just your spection. " He pushed his sses with his middle finger."As the judge, I''m afraid it''s not appropriate to judge based on spection, right?"
"Hmph ... Vincent''s right." "Hmph!" Simon snorted coldly."In the absence of conclusive evidence, you must quibble until the end."
"Hehehe ... That B * stard ... He''s really talkative ..." Woodyughed."In all kinds of meanings ..."
"Even if he didn''t say it, I thought of it ..." Simon continued,"presumably ... When the ''first era'' of Thriller Paradise was destroyed, you had already set up many spies that could be used in the future. These spies could turn the situation around for you when the oue of some key events went out of control. The method to activate them could be ''a sentence'',''an event'', or ''the arrival of a certain point in time''."
"Hehe ... You do make it sound like that." Woody''s tone was still very rxed."But I won''t admit that it''s the truth ..." He scratched the back of his neck."Hypothetically ... Please note that it''s just a ''hypothetically''... What you said is true, so what?" He replied fearlessly,"there are only two ways to prove that I''ve used the above methods to guide the development of the bet ... One is to force me to confess, which is obviously impossible. The second is to lock onto a certain ''preset n'' that I haven''t activated yet, and then split up the program that carries this n, crush it, and thoroughly analyze it ... Hehehe ... Not to mention that there are countless programs in this game, even if you have a specific target, it''s most likely an extremely crucial set of data. To conduct such a destructive check on it, I''m afraid ... It will have an irreversible and huge impact on the direction of the entire bet. "
"To put it simply ..." Simon looked at Woody with disdain."I, as the judge, can''t get anything against you in this game you''ve set up."
"Hehehe ... I''ll say the same thing. I didn''t do anything, and I don''t know what you''re talking about." Woody''s answer to this question was airtight. Even if he lost the bet, he didn''t want to "break the rules"(at least not in the open), because the result of breaking the rules was to face Simon''s death.
"Ha ..." Simon sneered and asked,"do you think that I can''t do anything to you?"
"At least you don''t have a clear motive to kill me." Woody said,"that''s enough."
"''Enough''... Is that so ..." Simon continued,"then, as a judge, if I interfere with the target you bet on within my scope of authority, you have nothing to say, right?"
"Hehehe ... So you''re not here to'' monitor me ''." Wu Di shrugged and said,"you''re here to kill the chicken to warn the monkeys ..."
"Kill the chicken to warn the monkeys?" Simon red at Woody."Who do you think you''re dealing with? Is he a rebellious teenager?"
When Woody heard this, he knew that his "guidance" had been seen through. He helplessly said,""Tsk ... I''ve been seen through,"
"That''s for sure," Simon continued,"I know very well that special n F might look like an insurance to protect Feng bujue, but in reality, it is Infinite''s protective umbre." He paused for a moment."This n can effectively prevent infinite from having a direct conflict with Feng bujue before hepletes all the evolution missions, and it will also reduce their contact." He crossed his arms before his chest and said,"so far, every anomaly that has been defeated by Feng bujue has made the same mistake ... They have underestimated this human''s power. If they were to face Feng bujue too early, the result would be failure. And special n F allowed infinite, a being that had the potential to reach ''Infinity''... To avoid such risks. Since he could not fight Feng bujue, and he could not match him in terms of information, infinite would definitely stay away from Feng bujue. This way, until hepletes his final evolution and removes his original n, he''ll be rtively safe. "
At this point, Simon nced at Woody and said,""You arranged for the yers to enter this scenario not to let them witness the birth of ''Infinity'' but to let infinite see ... The biggest ''threat'' that he will face in the future. That way ...... When it''s time for the S2, he''ll be able to execute your n with ease. "
"Pa pa pa pa!"
Woody pped for Simon."Hehehe ... You''ve seen through everything. Although special n F has nothing to do with me, I can''t help but cheer for you."
"Hmph ..." Simon turned his head away."For a ''game'' other than the bet, to scheme against the target you''ve bet on ... Is it really worth it?"
"Is it ... Not worth it? "Woody''s expression changed slightly.
Simon didn''t continue the conversation. Both of them already had an answer in their hearts.
"Since things havee to this ..." Several secondster, Simon spoke again."I can only ..." He shook his head."...I can''t believe I would say something like that ..." As he spoke, a ball of dark energy with a hint of red in it condensed in his hand."...The only way is to increase Feng bujue''s power to close the gap that your ''calctions'' might bring in the future."
Before he finished his sentence, he flipped his palm, and a wave of condensed mystic energy shot toward the martial arts stage, aiming at Feng bujue''s body.
The next second, brother Jue, who had no idea what was going on, only felt a heat on his back, and he could not move his body.
Speaking of which, it was really a coincidence ...
At that moment, brother Jue and RUO Yu were in their respective positions, ready to attack. How could Feng bujue''s obvious pause escape RUO Yu''s eyes? Thetter immediately raised his sword and attacked!
"What''s going on?" Feng bujue was shocked. There was no reaction from her data, so why can''t I move? His thoughts shed like lightning, and he nced out of the corner of his eye."Could it be Lu Bu?"
This was obviously impossible ... Lu Fengxian was standing at the other end of the ring, more than 200 meters away from here. He was inexplicably thinking about the previous changes.
"Or ..." Feng bujue was still thinking,"the flowers are already close to us, but I didn''t notice them?"
At this point, it was useless for him to think about anything. He couldn''t move ... He just couldn''t move.
The power that Simon had given him, be it from the data level in the game world or the spiritual level in the real world, was something that Feng bujue could not digest in a short time. This was like pouring a high concentration of chemical solution into the paper packaging of a soft drink. The difference in theyers was too great, and it would be a burden instead.
On the other side ... RUO Yu did not know what was going on with brother Jue. She had only used a normal sh of light. [White Rose] was a probing attack at the beginning of the battle.
He had never expected that ... This sword attack would actually determine the victor.
Wuwuwuwu
Blood sttered and heads fell.
"yer Feng bujue has died."
Even RUO Yu herself turned around in disbelief. For the next ten seconds, she did not let her guard down ... It was as if she was worried that what she was seeing was an illusion, and the system notification in her ear was something that Feng bujue had created using the pocket watch.
After a full minute, she read out in confusion,""I ... Won?"
821 Chapter 779
When RUO Yu sat up from the game cabin, she immediately saw brother Jue on the sofa.
Feng bujue''s brows were furrowed, and his eyes were deep in thought ... He looked like a theoretical physicist at work.
"What are you doing?" RUO Yu asked before she stepped out of the game cabin.
"Thinking ..." Feng bujue answered without turning his head.
"What are you thinking about?" RUO Yu continued.
"Just now ... And now ..." Feng bujue''s answer was a little strange."...Those things that have already happened and are currently happening."
"I was just about to ask you ..." RUO Yu continued,"what happened before?" As for those probing attacks ... Even if you don''t use the body enhancement spell, you should be able to dodge them. "
"I don''t really understand ..." Brother Jue said."If I think about it ... At that time, I felt like there was some sort of energy entering my body from behind. From that moment on, I was unable to move. " He touched his chin and said,"what''s strange is that before we made contact ... I didn''t sense the approaching energy at all."
"Hmm ..." RUO Yu mumbled as she climbed out of the gaming pod,"Speaking of which ... I didn''t see any energy fluctuations around you at that time ..."
"Oh?" Feng bujue''s expression changed slightly."In other words ..." His mind instantly filtered out the countless conjectures, and from the rest, he filtered out the most likely conclusion."Hehe ... I think I understand now." He suddenlyughed."No wonder ..."
"No wonder what?" When RUO Yu asked that, she had already walked to Feng bujue''s side.
"No wonder I didn''t feel good after I left the game cabin." Feng bujue added.
"You mean ... The energy you came into contact with in the game made you feel ufortable in the real world?"
"That''s right. " Feng bujue said seriously,"in fact, after I left the gaming hub, the effect of the energy on me became clearer." Heughed."Ha ... At first, I thought that I was suffering from ADHD due to my reactive mental disorder. Later, I spected that I had indigestion from eating too much for breakfast ... But after you said that, I understand ... I was most likely ambushed by some creature that ''surpassed the game dimension'' on the martial arts stage. As a result, the current me ..."
When brother Jue said that, he took a deep breath and put on a happy expression before he said,"..."I feel so good that I can''t control myself ..."
RUO Yu saw the change in brother Jue''s expression and was stunned for two seconds."Are you sure you''re not suffering from a mental attack?"
"No." Before brother Jue could reply, Arthas, who was sleeping on the other side of the sofa, interrupted,"he''s telling the truth, meow." She yawned and said to RUO Yu,"use your [astral vision] to observe him and you''ll understand."
After hearing this, RUO Yu doubtfully did as she was told. In the end, she saw ...
"How could this be ..." After a few seconds, RUO Yu''s expression turned extremely ugly.
"What did I do?" Feng bujue could read the worry and shock on the man''s face."This doesn''t feel good ..."
RUO Yu replied,"I''ve heard from great-aunt (Gu Chen) that ... You''re not born with the right body. Even if you''re talented, your cultivation speed won''t be much faster than those with average talent." "Furthermore, it''s very easy to go berserk ..." When she said that, she still looked at Feng bujue as if he was a monster."One of the reasons I moved here is to prevent that from happening. But now ..."
"You''ve been possessed by the devil, meow. " Arthas interrupted again.
"Ha?" Feng bujue was curious."I''ve sessfully walked the path of the demon just like that?" He lowered his head and looked at his hands,"then my cultivation should have advanced by leaps and bounds, right?"
"Not at all ..." RUO Yu replied immediately."On the contrary ... The spiritual power that you''ve umted in the past half a month haspletely disappeared. Although I still have my spiritual sense, my cultivation is basically non-existent. "
"Hey, hey ... Isn''t this a scam ... All those theories about ''a thousand years of cultivation can''t make one be a demon in a single thought'' are all duangduangduang!" Feng bujue''s eyes were like those of a dead fish, and he cursed in a shocked tone.
"I also find it strange ..." RUO Yu said."Logically speaking, it shouldn''t be like this ..." She subconsciously raised her hand and touched her lower lip with her index finger."After bing a demon, he actually regressed to the level of an ordinary person ... This is indeed unprecedented."
"No, no, no..." Feng bujue shook his head."I''m sure ..." He raised both his hands and made a quotation mark."I''m sure I haven''t returned to the level of a normal person."
"Oh?" "Based on what?" RUO Yu asked.
"At this very moment ..." Feng bujue''s face was constipated."I can feel ... The earth is spinning."
"Worthede? F * ck?" Arthas was shocked."Are you sure you didn''t have indigestion?"
Actually, Arthas did not know much about brother Jue''s situation, but she could tell that ... There was a certain ''extremely high level presence'' that was influencing Feng bujue.
The problem was ... What the specific effect of this effect was, perhaps only the caster himself knew.
"Is this your so-called ''feeling so good that I can''t control myself''?" RUO Yu narrowed her eyes and gave brother Jue a strange look.
"I can also clearly feel the movement of all my organs," Feng bujue added."The flow of fluid, the cirction of air, and even some semi-solidified ..."
"Alright, I know what you''re going to say. Can we skip this part ..." RUO Yu interrupted.
"Also ..." Feng bujue skipped over the part about the digestive system."If I focus on a certain area, I can see through the ws of how things work on a physical level'' in that area."
"Can you give me an example?" RUO Yu did not fully understand the symptoms.
"Just like how I can see data streams in the game world," Feng bujue replied."But in the real world, there are no such binary images. What I see are more specific things ..." As he spoke, he stood up and walked to the television. Thirty secondster, he put the television box in his home.(In 2055, the TV box was already a streaming media broadcasting hub with N-types of functions, and its mechanical structure was veryplicated.) He took the TV box and said,"take this thing as an example ..." Before he finished, he picked up the TV box and smashed it on the ground. After a few hits, the TV box fell apart, and the parts inside scattered all over the ground.(Most high-tech things have a fragile side.)"...Although I have never learned any high-end knowledge in Science and Engineering, I can now ... Fix it."
"Yes ... I believe you." RUO Yu replied almost without thinking.
"Eh?" "I haven''t even started ..." Feng bujue said.
"This kind of damage is obviously outside of the warranty. The repair fee is very expensive. If you buy a new one, it will be even more expensive ..." RUO Yu continued,"from your financial situation and your usual style of doing things, you must have been 100% sure that you could fix it before you smashed it ..."
"Er ..." Feng bujue was speechless.
"Anyway ... You can just stay here and fix it ..." RUO Yu said as she turned around and walked back to her room."I''m going to give great-aunt a call and ask her ... How to deal with your situation."
"Oh ..." Feng bujue replied, and then he thought of something."Hey, by the way, what happened to The Killing Game? Who won?"
"I''ve won," RUO Yu replied,"not long after you died, I went to Gu Zhi city. At that time, the two forces in the city had reached an agreement with Qi Tiandi. The former would hand over the copsing Jade and stop resisting, while thetter would let them live and use the power of the copsing Jade to return all the time and space to their original positions. " She turned around and said,"this development is undoubtedly very disadvantageous to Qin Qin ... After the NPCs leave, she has no power to borrow. And so, without sufficient preparation, she incited a few NPCs to surround and kill me. I used my advantage in strength to directly take his head in the midst of the chaos, ending the game. "
"Hmm ..." Feng bujue nodded."You sure are heartless ... To take your girlfriend ..."
Bang!
Before he could finish his trash talk, RUO Yu had already entered the bedroom and closed the door.
"Teasing failed, meow~" Arthas meowed with a smile.
"Other than mocking and ridiculing me, is there nothing else you can do every day?" Feng bujue turned to re at her.
"Then I''ll say something else ..." Arthas changed the topic and his tone became serious."Even though I don''t know what happened to you, from my point of view, I think it''s a good thing."
"Ha ... Is it a good thing that my cultivation is gone?" Feng bujue asked.
"Do you know what it means to break and then establish?" Arthas said.
"Huh?" Feng bujue''s heart skipped a beat."You mean ..."
"If you were a bowl before, then you are a Lake now." Arthas continued,"the spiritual power that you have umted in the past half a month of cultivation is only a few drops of water at the bottom of a bowl. When the bowl turned into a Lake, that little bit of water ... Naturally, it was gone. "
"That sounds pretty impressive," Feng bujue said."Then, the changes that have happened to me are also the result of destruction before establishment?"
"I think so ..." Arthas replied."I''m not sure what kind of power you obtained. Anyway ... From the perspective of a demon like me, although I don''t want to admit it, you''re already at a higher level than me in terms of realm."
Then, shouldn''t you reveal your true form, kneel before me, and call me Master Feng bujue?" Feng bujue read it with a smile.
After that, their conversation ended with a man being pped to the ground by a w ... "
822 Chapter 780
That afternoon, RUO Yu left for work after lunch. Feng bujue was alone at home and had nothing to do, so hey down in the gaming hub again.
When he entered the log-in lobby, brother Jue looked at his friend list and realized that Xiao Tan and the others were not online. After thinking for a while, he walked into the storage room and took out the [poker man hero ID card] that had been sealed for a long time. Then, he returned to the elevator.
Brother Jue was already level 50, seven levels higher than when he had entered the free exploration mode. Therefore ... He felt that it was about time to take part in the "hero level test" of the "cosmic super Alliance".
Feng bujue, level 50
"Please select the game mode you wish to join."
[You have chosen free exploration mode.]
"Each time you enter this mode, 20000 game coins will be consumed. Please confirm the operation."
After a few quick and familiar moves, brother Jue chose the game mode and clicked on the confirm option.
[Confirmed ...]
[An exploring multiverse has been found. Do you wish to connect?]
If the yer chose ''no'' here, the touch screen would immediately pop up with a dialogue box that said'' do you want to re-select a multiverse?''. However, brother Jue had no intention of changing universes.
"Loading, please wait."
Wee to Thriller Paradise." As the system''s voice rang out, the elevator began to move.
"Download Complete. You are currently in free exploration mode."
"This mode has no quest system, no time limit, and no passive-y checks.
"You can use the safe house to travel between the log-in lobby and the scenario world. (Each entry into this mode will cost you 20000 game coins.)
[The scenario has started.]
When the elevator door opened, the first thing that came into brother Jue''s sight was a small bathroom. Walking out of the bathroom, brother Jue went to his dorm room codenamed ''Z250''.
Unlike the first time he entered, the system no longer required brother Jue to'' leave the safe house within five minutes ''.
"Hmm ... What''s the time span that I chose to leavest time?" Feng bujue sat down in the room and started to recall the details of thest time he was here."Oh, right ... Three hours." He touched his chin and said,"that is to say ... In the eyes of the people in this universe, I have been in the room for three universe weeks (the universal unit of time in this universe is about one hour). This should be enough time to'' adjust ''my state. "
The first time he exited this scenario, he had considered ... To pretend that he had ''rested for a while''. Therefore, he chose a time span for the round trip (the other four options were one minute, one hour, twelve hours, and forty-eight hours).
"Then ... Let me see." Then, Feng bujue used theputer in the room to search for the ce that he wanted to go."Hmm ... It''s quite close. We can walk there (this asteroid has a very healthy and free transportation system)."
After confirming his destination, he walked out of the dormitory and headed towards the "testing area" of the cosmic superheroes Alliance.
Thest time he was here, tinfoil man and Dr. Yongheng, the two big shots, had personally taken brother Jue to settle all the procedures and exined a lot of basic information about the cosmic super Alliance to him. With brother Jue''s ability to learn Chuunibyou knowledge, he naturally memorized all the information about the heroes who were registered in the cosmic super Alliance. Within forty cosmic weeks of registering their ''hero ID'', they had to go through the ''hero level test'', or their registration ID would be revoked.
Of course, there were exceptions, such as "too strong to test","mental or physical damage has not yet recovered"... They could submit a written statement to the Alliance to dy or exempt the test.
In short, after about twenty minutes, Feng bujue arrived at his destination.
There was usually no need to line up for the level test, so after brother Jue chatted with a blue-skinned alien at the service desk in front of the testing area, the alien signaled for him to go in.
The entrance to the testing area was very interesting. There were a total of ten entrances, seven of which were arranged like a flight of stairs from small torge. This was obviously for the passage of aliens of different sizes. As for the other three entrances ... They were of the same size, but each door was covered with a force field of different colors. These three ces were for "intangible creatures","moving creatures", and "super-adaptive creatures" to pass through.
Feng bujue entered the third door, which was four meters tall and three meters wide. It should be considered a ''medium to small sized physical creature''.
After passing through a metal corridor that was hundreds of meters long, brother Jue saw arge device that looked like an airport security check. Next to the device was a man with brown skin and a fat-headed fish face.
"Hello," he said. When brother Jue walked in, fish head took the initiative to greet him.
"Hello," he said. Feng bujue replied.
"Please ce your ID card here." Fish head brother pointed to a card slot next to the testing device.
Feng bujue did as he was told, and then he followed the man''s lead through the checkpoint.
As he passed through the checkpoint, all the items on him appeared on the disy screen next to the device (the bag was a dimensional pocket, so the items in the bag could not be reflected), and a short note automatically popped up next to each item. For example, the [magazine] wasbeled as "ammunition for firearms in the sub-technological era"; Another example was [Bell''s daily knife], which wasbeled as "a cold weapon with the function of transcending thew of causality."
"Alright, the certification is done. You can go in." Brother Fish head did not show any surprise at the items that brother Jue had brought with him. As if he was used to it, he said with a normal expression (for fish head),"the test will be done in batches. The staff inside will guide you through it. After all the tests are done, we''ll wait another half a universe week before we can go to the card collection counter to take our cards and leave. " He paused for a moment."By then, your ID card will have been upgraded to the version of your level."
"Understood." Feng bujue nodded and continued to move forward.
After another two hundred meters and a turn, brother Jue''s vision blurred, and he saw a veryrge space.
The ce was like a huge Stadium, with many strangerge testing machines and fitness equipment. At this moment, many aliens with different appearances were being tested inside, and there were many staff members.
When he came here, Feng bujue had a deep feeling ... At least in this parallel universe, humans could only be considered a ''minority''. At a nce, there were only a few people who looked like "people" in the stadium.
"A hero''s name?"
While brother Jue was still looking around, a tall staff member made of spheres and pirs walked up to him and asked directly.
"Er ..." Feng bujue studied the man and replied,"a poker man."
"Oh ..." The other party also looked at him, then lowered his head to nce at the tablet in his hand."Earthling, right ... Okay, follow me."
Chapter 823 Hero Level Test (1)(Chapter Preview)
"I''m Duomi. I''ll lead you toplete the ''basic physical test''." Domi said as he led brother Jue forward.
"Alright," he said. Feng bujue replied.
"Before the test begins, I need to confirm." When Domi turned around to look at brother Jue, he asked,"is the equipment you''re wearing right now the standard equipment for a Hero event?"
"I guess so," Feng bujue replied.
"Well ..." Domi continued,"in order to ensure that the data obtained during the test is not too different from your actual heroic activities, we generally rmend that you wear your equipment for the test. Of course, if you need it, you can also change into lighter clothes. There''s a changing room over there. "
"No need." "I don''t need it," Feng bujue said.
Unless it was a special circumstance allowed by the system, yers were not allowed to change their clothes in the scenario, so brother Jue did not even need to consider changing his clothes.
"Sure ..." As they spoke, Domi had already brought brother Jue to a corner of the venue. They stood next to a circr machine."Before we begin, there''s something I need to confirm with you." He picked up the tablet in his hand and touched it a few times."ording to the information that the instrument gave me when you passed the ''checkpoint'', your basic biological information is that you are a young male Earthling, a warm-blooded mammal, unable to withstand a vacuum environment, needs an oxygen environment to maintain the respiratory system, and can adapt to a gravity of about 2.3x ..."
"Er ..." When Feng bujue heard this, he could not help but interrupt."Excuse me ... What is ''buggy''?"
"''Buggy'' is a universal unit of measurement for cosmic gravity. It was named after the jumping professor. " Domi was very patient when he answered the question. Every day, he had to face aliens from different gxies and races and ask all kinds of questions, so he had long been used to it. "Currently, most of the known advanced space civilizations grew up in an environment with 1/3 to 3 times the gravity, so we usually use this range as the standard range. You Earthlings are considered to be above the standard range in terms of physical fitness."
"Oh ..." Feng bujue listened to the man''s story with interest and nodded like a humble student. He was most interested in this kind of world setting. Even if he put aside the purpose of "collecting materials," he was very happy to learn such things.
"Okay, let me confirm again ..." Domi quickly brought the topic back to the right track."Are there any serious deviations from the few items I mentioned just now?" If you do, please tell me now to avoid any idents during the test. "
Although the data from the ''checkpoint'' was urate 99% of the time, the staff would still confirm the information with the hero himself over and over again, because there had indeed been cases of ''injury testing''.
"There''s no problem," "I can start at any time," Feng bujue replied.
"Then, now ... Please stand in the testing device." Domi raised his hand and gestured to the ring-shaped equipment next to him.
The machine looked like arge metal tire without any outline. Or rather, it looked like a ring with a diameter of six meters.
After Feng bujue stood inside, he noticed something strange, and he immediately understood ... Within this ''ring'', there was a different gravity from the outside world.
"The first event will test your limit and average running speed under a standard amount of jumping. The test time was one universe time (about five minutes). Please use your full strength at the beginning of the test and try not to slow down until the end so that we can measure the optimal peak and the true stable average. " Domi continued,"during the test, you can use auxiliary items or activate special abilities, but you can''t use any means of transportation. In addition, please do not use your flying ability or teleportation ability, as that is not within the scope of the test. " After that, he walked to the console next to the machine and said,"if there are no objections, I''ll start the equipment."
"Alright," he said. Feng bujue then got into a running position.
Buzz buzz buzz
The next second, the sound of a machine starting up could be heard, and an electronic voice was heard."Program activated. Speed ring countdown in five, four, three, two, one ..."
Bang Bang Bang
There was a shocking explosion, and a red spiritual light was emitted.
At the start of the test, brother Jue used [body enhancement spell] and charged at full speed.
During the test, the speed measuring ring itself would not "tu and the position of the user would not change. When a person ran in the ring, his feet would be in the air, as if he was running on an "air treadmill", but he would still feel "on solid ground."
At that moment, from the outside of the machine, Feng bujue''s body was leaning forward like he was running. The frequency at which his legs and arms moved had created an afterimage effect in the eyes of most of the aliens who had motion vision.
"What?" When Domi saw the numbers on the control screen rise, his expression changed."This ..." It looked like brother Jue''s performance had greatly exceeded his expectations.
Even the heroes and staff who were waiting for other tests nearby were attracted by the Earthling in the corner.
"Hey, hey ... Is that really an Earthling?"
"I''m not sure. It''s possible that he''s a hybrid of a human and a cheater."
"Don''t underestimate the Earthlings. Although the probability is very low, some of them can withstand the effects of chemicals or special rays, and their physical fitness can reach the level of cosmic system heroes."
"Hmm ... It''s also possible that he''s a speed-type hero."
"You''re all thinking too much ... That must be a Gxy-level senior trying to break the test record!"
Just like that ... With the discussion of the people around him, Feng bujuepleted the first test.
For the first minute, he activated body enhancement spell, but he stopped after a minute. After all, he would lose 1% of his Life Points every second, so there was no need to risk his life for a test.
In the next four minutes, his running speed wasn''t slow either, because the gravity of "a standard amount of bungee jumping" was rtively easy for humans. It was equivalent to losing more than half of our weight on earth.
When brother Jue got off the speed ring, Domi''s tone changed.""Oh! Poker man, your performance was really good. " She had thought that he was a cold guy, but it turned out that he was also a normal (alien) person."If your results in other tests are also at this level, it''s possible for you to be rated as a star-level ... No, it''s possible for you to be rated as a star-system hero."
"Hehe ... I hope so." Feng bujue replied with a smile.
To be honest, brother Jue really hoped that he could be one of the Gxy-level heroes, or he would not have waited until he was level 50 to return to this mode. For the time being, he would not force god-like existences like the ''universe level'', but if he wanted to have higher authority and freedom, and be able to participate in more events ... The higher the hero level, the better.
"Well, then ..." Domi continued,"please follow me. The second test is here."
In the next one and a half hours, Feng bujuepleted all the tests of the ''basic physical fitness Test'' with thepany of Domi.
Although there were many events, things like the ''jumping power test'',''physical technique destructive power test'', and ''weight lifting test'' were basically done in a minute. As for the ''reaction speed test'',''pressure test'', and ''air movement test''... It would only take a few minutes.
In addition, there was almost no rest time between each event, and they were not allowed to take things like "nutrient solutions" to supplement their physical strength. At the end of the test, theputer would evaluate the hero''s "endurance" and "resilience" based on the hero''s physical decline in each event. If he used a supplement or something, the data would be inurate.
Long story short, by the time brother Jue had finished using all the equipment in the stadium, he had used up most of his energy. However, the ''hero level test''... Was far from over.
Next, he had to face the ''written test''.
"Follow this path to the written test venue. The staff there will continue to guide you." When Domi dropped Feng bujue off at the exit of the physical test field, he showed him the way.
"Alright," he said. Feng bujue said.
"Good luck." Domi waved at brother Jue.
"Yes, thank you for your kind words." Brother Jue exchanged a few polite words with the man, bade him farewell, and left.
The written test venue was not far from here, and the passage connecting to it was only about twenty meters long, but there was a force field in the passage. When he passed through the force field, Feng bujue knew that this thing was for ''sound instion''.
Waiting for brother Jue was an employee who looked like a cactus. He was about 1.5 meters tall, and his facial features were very "cartoon". It was green in color, had thorns on its body, and had three hands (probably hands). Its lower body was connected to a mechanical flower pot with a suspension device.
Even though he could not see any of the human''s sexual characteristics (chest, hair, voice, etc.) From her, Feng bujue could tell from the style of her uniform, which was undoubtedly a dress, that she was a female alien.
"A poker man?" She asked when she saw brother Jue.
"It''s me. " Feng bujue replied.
"Your seat number is 213. Walk forward and turn left in the 21st row." This person didn''t even bother to announce his name. He directly used amanding tone and said,"take a seat. After you take a seat, you can start answering the questions."
"Er ..." Feng bujue did not leave immediately. He still wanted to ask for more details about the answer, like how long it would take, the type of question, and the grading standard.
However ...
"What''s that ''huh''? Hurry up and go inside. " The other party replied quickly.
"I''m just ..." Feng bujue said.
However, the other party interrupted him again."Alright, you don''t have to say anymore. I won''t go out with you. Don''t say lines like ''I think I''ve seen you somewhere before'' or ''give me a chance''." She said in rapid fire,"I already have a boyfriend. Even if I don ''t, you''re not my type. You can say that I''m shallow, but I like someone who''s more handsome. Although you''re not bad, you''re far from my boyfriend. And I like men who are more mature ... I''m so annoyed to be harassed by a little kid like you every day, get lost!"
Hearing that, brother Jue stood where he was for a few seconds beforeing to the conclusion that he could notmunicate with her normally. He could only give up and silently walk into the venue ...
The venue was decorated like a Go board. In the square-shapedpartments divided by thin walls, the superheroes with different appearances and clothes were all sitting obediently in front of the metal table and writing quickly ...
Feng bujue soon found his seat number 213. After he sat down, he lowered his head to look at the metal table before him.
The surface of the tform was an entire interactive electronic disy, and text would appear on it. On the right side of the tform, there was a small storage box that could be opened by touching it with one hand. There were several metal rods of different lengths and diameters in the storage box. Looking at the shape ... They should be pens.
"Hmm...I have to write it by hand?" Brother Jue looked at the [pointers for pen tests] on the table and took out a pen that was suitable for him.
There were three main reasons for the Yu Chao Alliance to use this written test: First, the keyboard input methods and operating systems of each were different. Secondly, the heroes ''race, rtive intelligence, and cultural level were all different. Third, the written exam questions of the cosmic super Alliance were mostly very strange.
Combining the above three points ... Using a ''pen'' to answer the questions was undoubtedly the best way.
"If you can''t read the contents of the ''written test essentials'', please click on the icon at the lower right corner of the counter and enter voice and graphic question setting mode." Several seconds after Feng bujue sat down, the metal table before him issued this voice message.
The supeputer in the testing area of the universal super Alliance had already found out that brother Jue was a creature with vision and hearing based on the data from when he passed the ''round'' earlier, and he did not have any disabilities. However, the system couldn''t confirm whether he was illiterate or not, so there was this notification.
"That''s quite detailed ..." Feng bujue mumbled to himself. He ignored the voice message and continued to read the written test instructions.
After reading through the content, brother Jue''s brows rxed and he smiled.""Ha ... This model is quite novel."
Yu Chao Alliance''s written test didn''t have the taste of a school''s test at all. Instead, it was more like some kind of variety show. Theputer would randomly generate questions based on the subject''s race and civilization type, and the questions would be set in a step-by-step manner. There were seven questions in each "step." As long as one answered five of them correctly, they could enter the next step, and the difficulty of the questions would also increase.
The written test would end when the hero could not answer.
As for the content of the questions, they usually started with ... General knowledge questions, intelligence tests, natural science (of the hero''s homeworld), simple concepts of good and evil, basic mathematics, and so on. After the third to fourth rank, which was about 30 questions, there would be mid-level knowledge reserve, logical analysis, academic tendency, moreplicated views on good and evil, mid-level mathematics, and other questions. From level five to level six, there would be more difficult questions such as obscure knowledge, Cosmic Physics, advanced mathematics, in-depth discussion ofw and morality, case reasoning, and even tactical nning in simted scenarios ...
At this stage, if they could still persist, theputer would start to make things difficult for them. It would ask questions that could only be answered by people in a specific field, and it would be mixed in ... Such as the geological condition of a certain, the profound theories of Cosmic Physics, the superiority of a certain electronic equipmentpared with simr products, the analysis of their cultural feelings from the perspective of shrugging star psychology, etc., And so on, questions that could only be answered by researchers in various fields, all of which would be answered by one person.
Although this was not impossible, the difficulty was undoubtedly astonishing. As the developer and the first batch of testers of this ''written test'', the toad hero enway. Slob, and the tin foil man kritas. Neto was one of the only two people who had answered all 24 stages, a total of 168 questions.
ording to an internal statistic that was not made public, the average score of the heroes of the cosmic super Alliance in this test was ... The fourth stage. In other words, most of the superheroes would fail from questions 22 to 28 ... They had not yet reached the "middle" level of the question library.
"Okay ..." Feng bujue finished reading the notice and stretched his arms."I''d like to see how difficult this test can be ..." "If you like this work, you''re wee toe to to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on )
Chapter 824 Hero Level Test (2)(Chapter Preview)
Cosmic super Alliance, celestial body bridge.
This was the connecting area between the asteroid and the meeting hall of the Supreme Council. Standing on the bridge, one could see the vast starry sky. Most of the living areas of the cosmic super Alliance were located inside the, so only the artificial sky could be seen.
"What are you looking at?" A man in tin-foil armor leisurely walked over and read to the other person in front of him.
"Thetest set of data refreshed in the testing area shows that ..." Toadman looked at the micro disy screen on his forearm without turning his head and said,"that ''poker man'' has reached the standard of a-level hero in the physical test."
"Oh? Not bad. " The tin foil man said,"it seems that this Earthling from a parallel universe really has some skills."
"Do you know what this means?" Toadman continued in a deep voice.
"What?" It wasn''t that the tinfoil man couldn''t think of an answer, he just couldn''t be bothered to.
"If he breaks through to level 15 in the written test ... Or answers more than 100 questions, then ..." Toadman finally turned his head and looked at his old friend."Even if he doesn''t do anything in the ''special ability Test'', he can still be ranked in the ''Neb-grade''."
"So what?" The tin foil man shrugged."A high IQ hero ... Isn''t that what we''re looking for?" He paused for a moment."Old friend, you know better than I do ... These days, smart people are all ''viins''."
"That''s right. " Toadman replied,"so, I could tell with one look that the poker man ... No, I should say ... That ''Feng bujue'' is not a ''hero''." "I don''t see any motivation in his eyes to sacrifice or fight for ''justice''. On the contrary, what I saw was ''he does things his own way, crazy and unpredictable''... I know people like him too well. He reminds me of an old rival ..."
Toadman was silent for two seconds before he continued,"In order to achieve his goal, he can do whatever it takes. In front of the moral values that people generally acknowledged, he seemed to have no principles; However, in front of a set of inexplicable theories that he thinks are reasonable, he will keep his integrity and rather die than submit. " His tone became more intense."In the eyes of a person like him, there is no right or wrong, ck or white. He only does what he wants to do, and he decides everything with his idealistic and egoistic ideas ..." He stared at the tinfoil man."Kritas, you should understand the consequences of letting such an extremely dangerous person obtain the qualification of a Gxy-level hero ... Can you imagine how terrible it would be if A person like himes in and interferes in the handling of ss B or even ss A crises in the future?"
"Hmm ..." The tin foil man was silent for a long time. After a while, his expression changed slightly, and he said,"enway ... You might be right, but ..." He shook his head."At this stage, Feng bujue has not shown any hostility toward us. On the contrary, he has helped the Thunderbolt dancer and the trampling monster to resolve the crisis and has clearly expressed his intention to join the alliance."
The tinfoil man''s character was much more cheerful and tactful than Toadman ''s, and his starting point when he considered things was not the same as Toadman'' s."He hasn''t done anything yet. Even if he is plotting something in the dark, you can''t put him on the opposite side without any evidence, can you?"
"Hmph ..." Toadman snorted unhappily,"of course I know this, and I don''t intend to push him to our opposite side."
"Oh? What do you mean?" The tinfoil man continued.
"If he really wants to be a ''hero'', then I''m sincerely gratified." Toadman said,"however, if he gets extremely high authority from the beginning, I''m afraid it''ll be difficult to see his ''heart''..."
"Oh ..." The tin foil man immediately understood."So that''s what you mean ..."
On the other side, at the written examination venue.
"This ... This is too much ..." Feng bujue was holding a pen, and with a constipated expression, he frowned as he looked at a question on the metal table.
His current state was the same as when he couldn''t answer the questions in his exams when he was young.
"Draw the DNA structure analysis of any native life form on marate ..." Brother Jue studied the question repeatedly but eventually gave up."This question ... How could the people on earth know?"
Not to mention that the people on earth didn''t know, even if you found a maharte, they might not know. Only a biologist on marate or a cosmic biologist from others ... Could draw it.
"Hmm ... If I can''t answer this question as well ..." Feng bujue then read it out loud."Including the two questions earlier, there are already three questions that I can''t answer in this stage ..."
In the past hour, he had answered a total of 98 questions on the 14th step. On the 15th step, he had reached the fifth question. Two of the first four questions were wrong and two were correct. In other words ... He had barely passed a hundred questions.
"Tsk ..." Seeing that he could no longer answer the question, Feng bujue grumbled unhappily,"using knowledge blind spots to increase the difficulty, that''s all you''ve got ... If I could live for a few hundred years like you and my brain did not deteriorate, this question would be child''s y."
That''s right, brother Jue ... Also had such ''small quarrels''. He never regretted anything in life. However, for some less important things, he especially liked to find excuses for failure. For example,"the guy who said my handwriting was ugly didn''t understand the soul in my handwriting","the passers-by didn''t dare to look at me because I was too handsome","I was born with bad luck because the heavens were jealous of my talent","what''s wrong with men being Chuunibyou!" And so on.
Back to the main topic ...
Since he could no longer continue with the questions, Feng bujue gave up. He drew a middle finger on the answer section of Question 103 and clicked submit.
"Wrong answer. You have answered three questions wrong in this stage. The written test has been suspended."
A voice message and text appeared at the same time, announcing the end of brother Jue''s written test.
[Please go to the next test site through the safety passage. Please look at the picture below for the passage direction. [If you need help, pleasemunicate with the staff in uniform nearby.]
Then, a mini-map of the examination venue quickly appeared on the metal table. The map showed brother Jue''s current location and the ce he should be heading to. It even marked the nearest route.
Feng bujue nced at it, stood up, and followed the path.
After more than an hour of rest, he had recovered a lot of his physical strength and his steps were lighter. However, the fatigue and soreness umted from various aerobic and anaerobic exercises had not been relieved. On the contrary, there was a feeling that was gradually spreading out, and he did not know if it would have an adverse effect on the next test.
Five minutester, Feng bujue arrived at the special ability testing area.
This time, the staff who came to meet him was a ... Or "a" zombie.
"A poker man, is it?" The zombie brother was also wearing a staff uniform and holding a tablet (this was their standard)."You did well in the first two categories. So far, it seems that you''re almost at theary level."
Hearing that, Feng bujue sighed in relief. -level'' was the lowest level that brother Jue had expected. If he had not even reached this level, then there was no need for him to test it after he reached level fifty.
"Er ..." Brother Jue then said,"this handsome guy ..." He looked at the zombie man whose skin was pale and half of his face was rotten, but he could still call him ''handsome'' without changing his expression. It was clear how thick-skinned he was."...How should I address you?"
"No problem," the zombie brother replied."I''m the awkward spicy shredded chicken who ate brains quickly and forgot to bring a spoon. Hanlin, that''s not what you said in bedst night. You even added a lot of special effects,''life is short, why should we fall in love, love, and be touched? animal physics student ABBA can resurrect the brain-eating man''"
Ten seconds ...
It took the zombie brother ten seconds to finish reading his name.
And it gave people the feeling that ... This was already considered fast.
"Holy F * ck ..." Feng bujue felt as if ten thousand alpacas were running across his heart. He thought to himself, your name is quite interesting ... Witty remarks, personality traits, ancient jokes, lyrics, rephrasing, and the revival manual for rage (or the inte''s Ikari Warriors, which can be revived by pressing the word ''ABBA'' in the game) are all here! There were 87 words, not including English! What the hell was that ''SSSS'' at the end! Did Musashi Koganei give you this name?"
"Ha ... Ha ha ..." Feng bujue''s lips twitched and heughed drily."That''s a good name."
"That''s what people say ..." The zombie brother smiled and said,"I have to thank my parents ... On our ''Environmental Protection'', short, powerful, and loud names like mine are rare."
"The school on your can be dismissed after the roll call, right?" Feng bujue mocked internally.
"Ah, speaking of parents ... My girlfriend has agreed toe home with me to see the two of them in the next universe era. I''m a little excited just thinking about it ..." The zombie brother showed a self-satisfied and happy expression and took out a photo from his pocket."Look, isn''t my girlfriend pretty?"
What Feng bujue saw in the picture ... Was a cactus ...
He seemed to have understood something ...
Two secondster, brother Jue replied with a deadpan expression,"I wish the two of you to have a child soon ..."
"Hahaha, thank you, thank you." The zombie brotherughed happily, but then his expression changed. My old habit is back again. I''m so sorry that I started to talk about myself and show off my girlfriend. "
"It''s okay ... I don''t mind. " Feng bujue replied in a daze.
At this moment, if he could use one action to express his feelings, he would probably cover his crotch and roll on the ground.
"That''s good. " The zombie brother continued,"then ... Come with me. After thest round of the test, you can go to the rest area and wait for the results."
"Hmm ..." Feng bujue answered and followed the man.
The special ability Test was undoubtedly a rather dangerous test, so everyone''s test environment waspletely closed.
Before taking this test, the hero had to fill out a form and list the special abilities he had.
The cosmic super Alliance did not force the heroes to write down all their abilities in detail, but generally speaking ... The more abilities they disyed, the higher their rating. If you want to hide your strength, you have to be prepared to be underestimated.
Of course ... There were exceptions. For example, the [ck hole Queen] of the Supreme Council. She only disyed one of her many abilities and was rated as a universe level. Another example was the other member of the Supreme Council, the monkey Hunter. This guy didn''t show anything in the special ability Test because his abilities were basically disyed through physical fitness. He also took the best record in almost all the physical fitness tests. And in the written test, he had sessfully pulled down the average score of the entire Alliance ... Even so, he was still a universal hero.
Feng bujue knew that among the yers of Thriller Paradise, he was considered quite strong, but in this universe of superheroes, there were many people who could kill him in terms of physical strength. If he wanted to obtain the ideal ''Neb-grade'' status, he could not hold back.
Therefore, brother Jue filled in a whole bunch of random stuff on the ability application form. He described almost all the effects of his equipment and skills as his ''ability'', and he even added ''able to memorize thest few hundred digits of pi'',''able to stay awake for a long time without going to the toilet (a yer''s advantage)'',''able to pass any lie detector test without using any equipment'', and other weird skills to make up for the numbers.
When the zombie brother took the form, he looked very embarrassed, because many of the contents were not worth testing. However, considering that he had a good chat with brother Jue earlier, and zombie brother would not be able to say that in person ... He could only enter the form into theputer with a smile on his face. He picked out some of the ''meaningful'' abilities and drafted a test process.
The rest of the matter was rtively simple. Feng bujue only had to follow the man into one room after another and show the abilities he had filled in. There were also some abilities that had already been demonstrated in the physical test, such as "air walk" and "ultra-high-speed movement", which did not need to be tested again.
Forty minutester, brother Jue was done. Then, he said goodbye to his zombie brother and went to the ''resting area''.
The rest area wasn''t as detailed as the testing area. Other than a few non-physical creatures that couldn''t stop, the physical creatures were basically all mixed together.
Whether it was the ''medium to small physical creatures'' like brother Jue, the little ones that were less than fifty centimeters tall, or the giant lifeforms that were twenty meters tall ... They all gathered together when they reached the rest area.
The wall here was marked with a very eye-catching line ofrge words: [Please be careful of your steps to avoid any trampling idents.]
Thinking about it carefully, this sentence really had a deep meaning ...
After waiting in the resting area for half an hour, Feng bujue observed the heroes around him with great interest. He also tried to chat with many other yers.
Even though brother Jue was not a sociable person, he was not going to let go of this opportunity to gather information. To be able tomunicate with these higher life forms from differents and different races, to understand the myriad of Gctic cultures, made Feng bujue extremely happy. If it were not for the rule that stated that one could not stay in the resting area for more than thirty-five minutes, brother Jue would have stayed there for three to four hours.
Finally, after a full four universe cycles.
Feng bujue walked through the exit and came to the card collection counter. He was ready to collect his ''rated and certified'' hero ID card.
However, before he collected the card, he had one more thing to do ... And that was to stare at a statue in front of the exit for ten seconds.
The statue looked ordinary. It had a round head and facial features simr to a human ''s. Its body did not look very tall.
He was one of the founders of the cosmic super Alliance. In the universe''sst and only ''S'' ss crisis, he almost single-handedly turned the tide and saved the entire universe.
And he himself had paid the price with his life.
He was known as the greatest hero in history, but for some reason, no one knew his name. It was said that he was "erased from the world by God."
However, people still remembered his image.
Every hero of the superhuman Alliance had toe to this statue and let this "senior" take a look before they officially stepped on the path of heroes.
This was a tradition that had been passed down from generation to generation among heroes.
Thest time he came to this universe, tinfoil man and Dr. Yongheng had told Feng bujue about this tradition in a serious tone. Naturally, brother Jue would not forget it.
"Hmm ... I feel like I''ve seen this guy before." Feng bujueined before the statue and stood there for another ten seconds without any respect before he went to collect his card.
After being identified by the other ''level'' device, brother Jue took his hero ID card from the card slot.
But ... When he saw the level of the card, he was instantly stunned.
Chapter 825 Is There A Mistake?(Chapter Preview)
"Hey, hey ..." Feng bujue looked at the words "city-level hero" that were printed on the ID card. (The ID was written in universalnguage, but the system had its own trantion function), and he immediately said,"did you make a mistake?"
Obviously, it was impossible to'' make a mistake ''. The rating of the hero level test was very strict. All the data would be jointly reviewed and evaluated by a supeputer and a team of experienced reviewers (because there was a manual process, the tester had to wait for half an hour), and then aprehensive assessment would be obtained. Unless the tester deliberately hid his strength or seriously performed abnormally, there would never be a situation where the level was overestimated or underestimated.
Of course, not making a ''mistake'' did not mean that there was no'' mistake ''.
With Feng bujue''s ability, his physical ability alone was enough to make him one of the-level heroes, but he was assigned to the lowest level, city-level, which was a mistake.
And the initiator of this ''mistake'' was the toad hero enway. Slub.
One had to say...This universe level hero known for his intelligence was truly worthy of the words "old and scheming." When he had first met brother Jue, he had instinctively felt a sense of danger and had made a rather urate judgment of brother Jue''s personality.
Whether it was intuition or prejudice, in short, he, Enwei, was a man of his word. In his heart, slob firmly believed that Gong Jie Feng bujue was not a ''hero''.
However, he did not have any evidence, and objectively speaking, brother Jue did not give himself away. Therefore, Toadman came up with a n to'' test ''brother Jue.
"If Feng bujue is a real ''hero'', he wouldn''t care about his level at all." Toadman convinced the tin-foil man with this sentence.
After the two of them had a discussion with the other members of the Supreme Council, they began to implement the n. They changed brother Jue''s test level to the lowest, city-level.
?
"I say ..." Feng bujue returned to the service desk at the entrance of the testing area and tried to ask the staff,"is there a problem?"
The staff member looked at him expressionlessly and replied,""You feel that your level is too low?"
"Yeah," "No matter what ..." Feng bujue replied,"a city-level is too ..."
"This form, give it to me after you''re done filling it out." The other party didn''t even let him finish his sentence. He took a form from the table and handed it over.
Feng bujue took the form and looked at it. ""Upgrade Test Application Form?" He asked in a questioning tone.
"The interval between two tests must not be less than three cosmic years (about 156 cosmic weeks)." The staff member replied,"hand in the form now. You cane back for a retake after the time limit is over."
Feng bujue understood just by looking at the man''s expression ... Hisint was meaningless. No matter what, the cosmic super Alliance would never change the test results that had just been released. Their attitude was simr to that of some pseudo-democratic governments: In any case, it was just one sentence: I did nothing wrong. I won''t admit my mistakes, I won''t change them, and I won''t do it even if I change them. Even if I''m really wrong, I can only ask you to pay for my mistakes and take more detours. And you can''t say anything to me, or it''ll be your fault. If you''re wrong, I''ll punish you on behalf of the moon, tu tu tu ...
"Hmm ... I think I''ll pass ..." Feng bujue thought about it for a few seconds before putting down the watch."I''m sorry to have disturbed you."
After that, he took his city-level hero ID card and turned to leave.
Just as he turned around, Feng bujue raised his head to smile provocatively at one of the surveince cameras.
At the same time, Toadman, who was observing brother Jue''s every move through the surveince camera on the other side of the asteroid, suddenly changed his expression."Tsk ... This kid, is he trying to show off to me ..." He thought.
There were at least three messages behind Feng bujue''s smile. First, he already knew that someone had tampered with his results. Secondly, he knew that the person behind the scenes was watching him. Thirdly, he didn''t mind exposing the fact that he already knew the above two points to her.
"Not only are you smart, but you''re also arrogant ..." Toadman''s face quickly revealed a sneer."Hmph ... I''d like to see what kind of person you are ..."
"Phew ... What bad luck ..." Twenty minutester, Feng bujue had returned to the hero dormitory. He copsed on his bed and stretched."If I knew this would happen, I would havepleted the test when I was level 43 ..."
On the way back, he had already gone through the whole thing in his mind. Although he was not 100% sure who had tampered with his test results, the name "Toadman" was undoubtedly at the top of the list of suspects.
"Sigh ... But ... You can''t me anyone." After taking a deep breath, brother Jue ced his hands behind his head and mumbled,"if it were me, I would probably use the same strategy ..." He licked his lips."It is not very appropriate to let a neer with unfathomable motives to directly obtain the authority of a-level or even cosmic system-level hero. Furthermore, this person is ''from another universe''. There is no way to find out his background."
Aftering to his senses, Feng bujue did not feel angry or frustrated about his level being restricted. On the contrary ... He agreed with Toadman''s method from the bottom of his heart.
He was such a person ... Even in the face of more despicable means and more unfair results, he could still ept it indifferently and smile contemptuously. He would even stand in the other party''s perspective and think about the rationality and benefits of such an approach.
He acknowledged despicableness, understood despicableness, but disdained it ... This was Feng bujue. He was smart rationally, but he was stupid stubbornly.
Of course, when he felt that it was appropriate and necessary, he could be more despicable than anyone else ...
"Alright ... Since we''re already here, we can''t just go back like this." "I have to spend twenty thousand game coins every time Ie in ..." As he said that, he sat up from the bed, turned on theputer in the room, and inserted his hero ID card into theputer''s slot.
[Searching ID card ...]
[Identity confirmed.]
[Wee to the system, poker man.]
"Okay ... I''ll take a look." After Feng bujue logged into the Super universe Alliance''s Hero event self-service client, he was automatically assigned to the city-level hero channel.
He quickly scanned the user interface and clicked on the [hero mission eptance and mutual assistance] option without thinking and began to search for missions that he could ept.
Chapter 826 Early Month Trailer 1504(Chapter Preview)
Ladies and gentlemen, the early-month trailer is here again.
Considering the full-attendance update n in April, I''ll keep it short this time.
The plot is currently unfolding in ''free exploration mode''.
In theory, this is a story that can be as long as I want ... But I won''t drag it out for too long. After Feng bujuepleted his first hero mission, he should be leaving the world of the Yu Chao Alliance.
After that, they would start writing about the first official practice battle for S2.
It doesn''t matter if I spoil it here ... Underworld frontline will win a crushing victory in a few chapters.
After the practice battle, I''ll add a single-yer nightmare scenario before the S2 match, with a non-main story as a plot transition.
As for the above, I slept for three days (imagine that I was talking to the only light source in a dark environment).
[PS: I don''t know why, but theic version of Thriller Paradise has not been released yet. Maybe it''s still in the process of being created. I''m looking forward to it anyway.] (Do you want to know more about Thriller Paradise? He opened WeChat now and clicked on the "+" sign at the top right corner. He chose to add a public ount in the "add friends" section and searched for "Qidianzhongwenwang". He followed the public ount and never missed any updates! Qdread) "
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 827 C-Grade Crisis(Chapter Preview)
The sloe star was located in the southern Milky Way, with a gravity of 1.9x, and a poption of about 7 billion. It was slightly smaller than earth, but the surface area of the was about 40%rger than earth.
? It was 170 million kilometers away from the nearest star (the distance between Earth and the sun was about 150 million kilometers), and its climate conditions were very simr to earth ''s.
There were only 15 countries on this, and they had formed a Federation for many years, so the coordination between them was very good. Therefore, the''s poption and resource distribution were very even.
In short, this was a peaceful and prosperous.
Of course, the absence of war and famine did not mean that there were no crimes ...
Slovians were highly intelligent life forms that were very simr to Earthlings. Their biological nature had already determined their motives, forms, and contents formitting crimes.
The gap between the rich and the poor, the social status, and even the appearance of the spouse could be the trigger for a crime. Driven by the original motive of "desire," it eventually became a crime.
Where there was crime, there was the police ...
The police of slol were extremely outstanding. Whether it was the number of people, quality, equipment, or efficiency ... They were all top-notch. It was absolutely impossible to see a Slovan officer eating doughnuts in a police car, and it was also impossible to find a Slovan officer who was overweight or had a low IQ.
Because there were no wars on this, and the Federation''s system was very stable, 99% of the people could at least live a life of food and clothing. In such arge environment ... Words like "arms race, financial confrontation, racial discrimination"... Simply did not exist in the dictionary of the slovians.
The "crime rate" was the top priority for the 15 governments. "Public security" was the most important concern for every citizen of slol.
Therefore, the police department had be the most powerful and vital organization on the.
However ... On such a,"super criminals" were appearing in an endless stream.
It was not known if things reversed when they reached an extreme ... In a situation where the general crime rate was close to 100%, high-end criminals stood up and forcibly increased the crime rate, reducing the overall rate ... And many of them didn''t even have a "motive."
Perverted murderers, people addicted to robbery, kidnappers and murderers who called themselves the "judges," the "revolution" organization, and so on ... A group of people who had nothing better to do or had mental problems, dressed in strange clothes andmitted crimes everywhere. Among them, there was nock of highly-intelligent talents who had received higher education, elites with the title of professors, and tycoons who dominated the business world ...
For various reasons and purposes, this group of weirdos finally walked the path of "supercriminals" of no return, which brought great pressure to the police on slou.
As a result, another group of people emerged, and that was the ''vignte''.
To put it in a cooler way, he was a superhero.
Experts among the people, police officers with eighth-grade syndrome, weird inventors, superpowered people, victims of chemical idents, and so on ... People with unique skills from all walks of life also put on strange clothes and set foot on the streets. On the edge of thew ... They began topete with those supercriminals.
It was the day, silou, silou Lei country, fifteen eastern regions.
A spaceship entered the spaceport of the ''slou Alliance (the superheroes Alliance of this)''.
When the spaceshipnded, the five resident heroes of the sloe Alliance were already waiting. They were [back somersault],[police],[Dr. Biubiu],[temptress], and [disfigured man].
There were two heroes who came down from the spaceship. They were both from the universe''s superhuman Alliance and had rushed over after receiving the support application from the slouw Alliance.
Of these two, one was a-level hero,[tough man]. He was a Mudman (of the same race as the tin foil man). He wore a gray trench coat, had his hairbed back, and had an eye-catching X-shaped scar in the middle of his face. His main abilities were " 30 times the physical fitness of a buggy" and "the style of a super-duper hard-type."
The other one was the newly promoted city-level hero, Pixiu [poker man].
"I''ve made you wait. " Tough man had met these five colleagues a few times (the five city-level heroes of the slou Alliance had all registered with the cosmic super Alliance, but they usually stayed on their owns), but they weren''t very familiar with each other.
"It''s alright, you guys came at the right time. " A man in a light blue police uniform (the real slol police uniform is dark blue) and an eye patch said,"we still have an hour before we start the operation. You can listen to the doctor''s deployment now." As the police man spoke, he raised his hand and gestured to a man beside him who was wearing a white coat and a round metal hood.
Dr. Biubiu continued,""Well ... Tough man, long time no see." His muffled voice came from the mask, and it sounded like he was having difficulty breathing. Furthermore, there was not a single hole on the mask (at least it looked like there was none). It was hard to tell how he could see."By the way, I wonder who you are ..." His metal head slowly turned a little like he was ''looking'' at Feng bujue.
"Hello, I''m poker man ..." Feng bujue introduced himself in a manner that was neither too humble nor too overbearing. After half a second, he added,"...I''m a city-level hero."
"Nice to meet you."
"Hello," he said.
The five from the Lou Alliance also greeted brother Jue.
A few secondster, tough man said to them,""Although the request for support submitted by everyone this time is to deal with a C-grade crisis (a crisis that is enough to destroy a. Under normal circumstances, the Alliance will send at least one-grade hero to lead the team), but considering that the ''slou Alliance'' itself has rtively strongbat power, the Alliance has only sent the two of us. I hope you don''t mind."
"It''s okay. We''re only submitting the application for insurance." A man with a hoarse voice and bandages all over his face and body, who looked like a mummy (that''s right, he was the disfigured man) immediately replied,"the doctor''s n was already in the bag. Requesting a-level hero toe here was mainly to prevent any idents."
When he heard that, Feng bujue could not help but think, tsk ... Am I an extra after all this ... Oh well, I can im the credit just by being a passerby, why wouldn''t I?
"That''s good. " Tough man replied,"then ... Doctor, should we change locations and talk about the n?"
"Well ..." Dr. Biubiu responded and raised his arm."This way, please ..."
Just like that, after some simple exchange, Feng bujue followed the other heroes to themand center of the sloughs.
At the same time, in an underground base in the eastern twentieth zone.
A tall figure was standing in front of a huge screen with his hands behind his back, observing the operations of the base.
He was the creator of this rank C crisis on slol, Jian Jia [general Quaker].
Quaker had a body shape that was obviously different from other slovians (slovians ''bodies were simr to humans, with light purple skin and more prominent facial features than humans). His height was more than twice that of the average person, his body was wide, his weight was shocking, and his body strength was hard to estimate. And ... He had superpowers.
Quaker could be said to be one of the most powerful superviins on this.
"General, the detector shows that a spaceship from the cosmic super Alliance has justnded in the slouw Alliance''s base." At this moment, a sentence was heard from the inte on the control panel.
"Hmph ... It''s really here ..." Quaker snorted and replied,"pass down the order to bring the imprisoning device of ''that guy'' to the ground and prepare the ''Awakening program.''"
"Yes." His subordinate replied loudly and ended themunication.
After a moment of silence, Quaker sneered,""Ha ... Those guys from the Alliance think that they can stop me just because they have the support of the cosmic super Alliance ..." His eyes moved slightly as he looked at the corner of the screen in front of him."How did you know that I still had this trump card ..."
Fifteen minutester, at themand center of the Lou Alliance.
"That''s the general situation of this crisis. " Professor Biubiu had finished exining the main content of the crisis to brother Jue and the others.
Feng bujue red at the table of people with a pained expression and mumbled,""That ... Let me sort out the whole thing ..." He subconsciously pressed his right index finger on his temple to ease the pain of his logic being vited."The guy who ims to be ''general cuique'' is born into a rich family, handsome, highly educated, married a movie star, gave birth to two healthy children, and has a happy and happy life.
One day, he suddenly felt that ''such a life was meaningless''. So he abandoned his wife and children, spent all his money, and wandered into space alone. He happened to find the mysterious ship of the lost Universe, the ''dark''. Furthermore, he had encountered some strange ''missionary'' and physical transformation on the spaceship.
After that, he returned to the slol star and formed the ''Quaker Army'' in an attempt to conquer the entire and enve the people here. "
Feng bujue said all that in one breath. He looked at professor Biubiu and said,""So far, my conclusions have been correct, right?"
"Uh ... Except for the strange ambiguity in the wording, everything is correct." Dr. Biubiu replied.
"Okay ..." Brother Jue continued."Let''s not talk about how Quaker, who returned to his hometown, managed to amass the huge amount of money needed for terrorist activities, or why so many people who do not have to worry about food and clothing are willing to work for him ... Let''s talk about this C-ss crisis ..." He paused before continuing,"this guy directly threatened the federal government, saying that he ''has a force that can destroy an entire''."He also asked them to acknowledge the ''cuike Army'' as the only legal government on slol within 48 cosmic weeks, otherwise, they would use that force to destroy each country one by one ..." He roughly repeated what he had heard and asked,"don''t you think ... There''s something wrong with this?"
When everyone heard this, they looked at each other, but no one responded. Even though most of them were wearing masks (other than ''tough man'' and ''temptress'', the other four had their faces covered), Feng bujue could see ... The confusion on their faces.
"Sigh ... Let me ask you this ..." Feng bujue sighed."Does Quaker know about the existence of the slouw Alliance?"
"I know." Dr. Biubiu replied.
"Do you know where your base is?" Brother Jue asked again.
"Although it''s not open to the public ..." The police officer replied,"the location of the base is known to all the governments in the Federation. After all, we need the government to give us the right to interact with outer space."
"So ... With Quaker''s intelligence gathering ability, I think he knows." Dr. Biubiu continued.
"Then isn''t that it?" Feng bujue said.
"What''s enough?" The man looked at Feng bujue with confusion."What are you trying to say? A poker man. "
"If I were Quaker ..." Feng bujue stood up and pointed at the electronic map on the conference table."I will choose a sunny afternoon, a dark night, a sumptuous morning, or any time that I think is convenient ... And use my ''force that can destroy an entire'' to destroy your base. I will kill as many heroes at the base as I can, and it will not be a loss even if I can not kill all of them."
When brother Jue said that, the heroes at the table were all shocked. It looked like ... They really did not think of that.
"After that, I will ..." Feng bujue purposely dragged the word ''I will''."...Go and scare the governments. Say,''you''ve all seen what happened to the heroes. You''d better be smarter than that''... Things like that, h, h, h ... Wouldn''t that be more effective?"
"Now that you''ve reminded me ..." The disfigured man said,"it''s true ..."
"Well ..." Dr. Biubiu also said in a fearful tone,"fortunately, Quaker didn''t think of this."
"Yes, yes." Somersault and the other heroes also followed.
F * ck ... Feng bujue thought to himself, is there really nothing wrong with these guys ''intelligence?
Obviously, the ''problem'' that brother Jue mentioned was not what they had understood. What brother Jue meant was that Quaker probably did not have the power that he imed, or he would have done it a long time ago. How could the other party not have thought of such a simple matter?
Unfortunately ... This time, Feng bujue was indeed overthinking because Quaker really did not expect that.
In the multiverse of superheroes, there were many alien races that were not good at nning and were very shallow. It wasn''t that there was a problem with their intelligence. On the contrary, many aliens had a rtivelyrger brain capacity than Earthlings, and their brain power was stronger than humans. It was just that ... In terms of the ability to scheme and scheme, Earthlings were too strong.
"Scheming" had nothing to do with the level of technological civilization. The knowledge of mathematics, physics, and chemistry of the military counselors of ancient times might not be as good as that of modern secondary school students, but the strategies that they came up with at that time were definitely not something that secondary school students (most) could think of. "By the same logic, a strategy that seems very simple to us Earthlings may not be something that the slourers cane up with even if they rack their brains.
"Poker man''s reminder is right. It seems like ... We have to act quickly." A momentter, Dr. Biubiu said,"if Quaker thought of this andunched a surprise attack on us, the consequences would be unimaginable."
"Doctor." Tough man continued,"quickly tell me your attack n."
"Alright," he said. Dr. Biubiu also stood up and controlled the electronic map on the table. He pointed out a few coordinates and disyed a three-dimensional image."Everyone, please take a look. This ... Is cuique''s base."
"What?" Even Feng bujue was shocked."So, you guys know where Quaker''s base is?"
Brother Jue''s unspoken words were, could you exin why the enemy''s base had not been reduced to dust?
"Four hours ago, we just detected the location of the base." Biubiu replied.
"Oh ..." Brother Jue nodded and thought, okay, that makes sense.
He wasn''t too sure about the sloughs ''style, but ... In a situation like Quaker'' s, if he was on earth, as long as his position was exposed, he would be bombarded by dozens of countries ''missiles. Not to mention four hours ... Even living for four minutes would be a problem.
"Under our slou Alliance, there are a total of sixty-five vignte police from all over the world (slou). However, only the five of us here have obtained the qualification to register for the Yu Chao Alliance." Professor Biubiu continued,"considering ... That the 60 people are scattered in various cities and most of them don''t have superpowers, I only gathered the five strongest people in the Alliance for this operation." He looked at Roughneck and said,"to be on the safe side, I applied for support from the Super universe Alliance."
"To put it simply, we''ll adopt the strategy of ''ambushing with elite teams''." The police officer added,"of course ... From the actual situation, this is the only solution we can use. Because after Quaker ''s'' notice '', crime rates around the world had increased sharply, and heroes and police everywhere were busy. If we gather them ... The effect will be limited, but the negative impact may be greater. "
"I say ..." Feng bujue could not help but interrupt again."Is this really the only strategy ..." He leaned back in his chair and stared at them with his dead fish eyes."Think about it again ... Really ... Think about it again ..."
His tone was like a tutor who had met an ultimate cker, and he had a feeling that he wanted to give you the answer but couldn ''t.
"A poker man." At this time, the man sitting next to brother Jue turned around and said,"time is limited. If you have something to say, just say it."
"Sigh ... Alright." Feng bujue continued,"my n is like this ..." "
Chapter 828 Crisis Resolved?(Chapter Preview)
It was three in the afternoon on slol, and there were only fifteen minutes left to the deadline announced by general Quaker.
At this time, in the hangar of the Quaker Army''s underground base, thousands of soldiers in beige military uniforms of the Quaker Army had lined up neatly and were ready to set off.
However, before they set off, general Quaker had to personally give a speech to boost everyone''s morale.
[Creak creak creak creak creak creak creak]
Before Quaker appeared, rhythmic music was yed on the huge screen on the side of the hangar.
Two seconds after the music started, Quaker, who was wearing a military uniform and had an ambiguous smile on his face, appeared on the screen.
[You''ll be fine if you work hard.] He said to the camera with a smile.
[You also need to have hobbies.] The scene changed, and Quaker tore an officer in half with his bare hands, blood sttering everywhere.
[Happy family, no problem.] The scene changed to him sitting on the sofa with many beautiful women and cute children.
[Give yourself some space.] The image shed, and only Quaker was left alive on the sofa. He was stillughing among the bones of women and children.
[Joining the Quaker Army, no problem.]
[There''s also the annual sry and benefits.]
Here, there were several close-up shots of Quaker''s equipment, resources, soldiers, and himself.
[The strongest illegal armed forces on slol, the kuike Army.]
Quaker turned his face to the side, held the military emblem with his face, and said to the camera,"[I''m Quaker, and this is my Army.]
[If you want to know more, please log in to the following website.]
[There''s also a Quaker Memorial badge that you can get~]
The above ... Was the military recruitment video of the Quaker Army. In this base, this video would be yed from time to time.
The moment the film ended, Quaker strode to the high tform of the hangar. The big screen switched to a real-time broadcast mode, and the camera was aimed at the general''s face.
"Uh huh ... Soldiers." Quaker cleared his throat and spoke into the microphone in front of him."The time for the final battle hase!"
"Yay! Long live the general!"
"Long live Quaker!"
"I love you, Quaker!"
"Please try dating me!"
The soldiers below (all men, without exception) were moring, their momentum extremely strong. But for some reason, there were some strange shouts mixed in ...
A few secondster, Quaker waved his hand, signaling for the people below to keep quiet.
After everyone was quiet again, Quaker continued,""This operation will be the beginning of our cuike Army''s unification of the Milky Way." He clenched his fist with one hand and said loudly,"first, to dominate the sloo star, and then ..." He hesitated for a moment."That is ... Uh ... The next."
It was obvious that the general''s strategy could only stop here. Before this goal was achieved, it would be difficult for him to n for the next one ...
However, his subordinates did not care about this. They still responded to the general''s deration with great enthusiasm.
At this moment, suddenly ...
There was a loud bang.
In an instant, the earth shook and the mountains shook.
Almost everyone in the underground base staggered and fell to the ground. Only Quaker himself remained standing.
"What''s going on?" Quaker''s reaction was quite extraordinary. After a moment of panic, he shouted into themunication device he carried with him,mand, reply! Report the current situation!"
After a moment of silence, a response came from themunicator, apanied by a noisy interference sound."Re...Report, general! We were just attacked by a missile!" The voice paused for a moment and continued,"the camouge on the surface has beenpletely destroyed, and the power supply is in a half-paralyzed state, but the emergency power supply should be able tost about a quarter of a universe."
"Bastard!" Quaker cursed,"how did we get hit by a missile? Didn''t the base''s missile defense system activate?"
"General ... Our system seems to ... Seem to have some problems ..." The other party replied.
"What?" "At this time?" Quaker asked. He paused for half a second."Wait ... Could it be that the system has always been in a state of malfunction?"
"No, no." At this time, the interference on themunicator disappeared, and the person who spoke was changed to another person. The person read in azy tone,"your ground defense and camouge system was still operating as usual until two days ago, what a pity ..."
"Who are you?" Quaker''s expression changed."Who''s talking to me?"
"Hehe ..." The person on the other end of themunicatorughed evilly.
The next second, an Earthling''s face appeared on the big screen behind Quaker.
"Good afternoon, everyone." Through the big screen and the broadcast system, Feng bujue said to everyone in the base,"I am ... The city-level hero from the superhuman Alliance, the Pixiu poker man."
"You ..." Quaker turned around and looked at the screen,"how did you ..."
"How did he hack into your system?" "Ha ... This is much easier than I thought," Feng bujue said. He smiled and said,"like allputer users who have anti-virus software turned on, your problem is not that your firewall is not advanced enough, but that you are too stupid."
As he said this, a photo of the seductive woman appeared on the big screen. It looked like she was naked, but several key parts were pixted. At the bottom of the picture, there was a sign that said,"click here to view the unedited version for free."
"We used an advertisement pop-up window like this to sessfully bypass your firewall." A few secondster, the screen cut back to a close-up of Feng bujue''s face."By the way ... At 2 pm, there were at least forty different models of equipment in your base that were connected to the inte, and they were doing some entertainment. Among them, more than half of the people who saw this picture clicked on this pop-up window that we spent only five minutes to create. "
"Damn it ..." The veins on Quaker''s head popped out as he gritted his teeth."They actually used such a despicable method ..."
"Is this a dirty question? You can only me yourselves for being too naive. " "On earth," Feng bujue said,"even primary school students would not click on such a pop-up window."
"I don''t care who you are, but if you think you can defeat me with just a few missiles, you''re gravely mistaken!" Quaker did not continue on this topic with Feng bujue. He changed the subject and said,"for bases like this, destroying one or two is nothing. I still have fourteen more simr ones ..."
"That''s enough ..." Feng bujue used a quick andpassionate tone to stop the man''s self-detonation."Please stop leaking information to me ..." Brother Jue could not help but feel a sense of guilt when it came to a battle of strategy with an alien with such low emotional intelligence."Even the exact number has been reported ... From the looks of it ... One has been built in every country in the slol Star Federation, right?"
"What ... What ..." Quaker was shocked and took half a step back."Who are you ... How can you even deduce such a thing ..."
Feng bujue pped his own face.""It''s not that impressive to be able to deduce such a thing ... Besides, I was just guessing, but your reaction directly confirmed my guess."
"Ah!" Quaker pretended to be enlightened, but then he was shocked and angry."You dare to trick me!"
"I tricked you? What the hell am I trying to trick you? "I ..." Feng bujue wanted to say something else, but the feeling of his balls cracking (I think this is a perfect term to describe the pain in the balls) stopped him from doing so."Fine, fine ... I was wrong." He said,"anyway ... I have something important to tell you, and that is ..."
Brother Jue raised a hand and pointed upward.""The impact you felt just now was just a stationary shot. The real attack will be ..." He turned his head and looked out of the camera,"uh ... In three seconds."
"Ah!!!!" Quaker immediately screamed.
The Quaker soldiers who heard the broadcast or looked at the screen with him also screamed in unison.
However, it was toote for them to do anything now.
Before this group of people could stop shouting, the second round ... Which was also the official round of missile bombardment had arrived.
In less than a minute, the underground base of the Quaker Army was sted into ruins from the inside out. The fuel, mechas, weapons, ammunition, and so on stored in the base had all be the explosives of the explosion.
"It''s like snatching a lollipop from a child. " When the attack ended, Feng bujue stood up in front of the control panel in themand center of the sloughs Alliance and mumbled to himself.
Right now, behind brother Jue were six heroes withplicated expressions.
They all looked at the poker man with a strange look, and they had the same question in their hearts. Was Yingying really a hero? Are you sure he''s not a spy sent by a superviin?
"What''s wrong?" Brother Jue asked them.
"Uh ..." Dr. Biubiu replied,"I didn''t expect ... That general Quaker, who has been fighting against us for many years, to actually ... So easily ..."
"Yes, after many things are done, looking back ... You will find that it is not very difficult." Feng bujue added.
Actually, brother Jue''s n was not thatplicated. All he did was contact the government of slolei and inform them of the coordinates, time, and method of the missile strike. Then, he asked Dr. Biubiu to write a program that could shut down the other party''s defense system (for the doctor, this was a piece of cake, it could be done in a few minutes). Then, he asked the seductress for a photo and asked the doctor to use the photo to create an advertising pop-up virus program.
The problem was ... A n of this level, even the slovians would not be able toe up with it. This was because their general logic was like this ... Although we know the location of the base of the Quaker Army, they have a missile defense system, so there is no need to think about missile attacks. Although we can write a program to shut down the other party''s defense system, they have a firewall, so we don''t have to think about hacking in. And so on ...
As for the pop-up windows, Fishing Software, bundle programs, and so on, even though they could be easily done from a technical point of view, they couldn''t think of such ideas.
As a knowledgeable Earthling (objectively speaking, Earthlings had seen many things that people from others could not even imagine), Feng bujue had already read some information about the Sloans on the spaceship. Aftering to the slou Alliance, he had listened to the story of general Quaker, and through themunication with the heroes, he had a general grasp of the personality and behavior of the slou people. Therefore, he nned such a battle.
"Oh, that''s right," Then, Feng bujue thought of something and continued,"are there any other super criminals on your that are hard to deal with? since I''m already here, I might as well take care of them all."
His tone and expression when he said this was very much like the kind of big brother from a rtive''s family who was a few years older than me, didn''t have much contact with me, and didn''t even know his full name but was very good at ying games."
During festivals, this kind of person would appear in your house, and with domineering, disdainful, or narcissistic eyes, he would easily clear all kinds of action games that you couldn''t beat in the name of ying with you, and point out all kinds of mistakes and shorings when you yed. After that, you would check the progress of all the RPG games you''ve yed,ment on your team, give spoilers on the plot and ending of the game, and exin the hidden props, ying methods, or bugs.
In those simple, happy, and childhood years when the inte wasn''t yet popr ... We were conquered by such people again and again.
"Even today, in this era where you can seeplete game guides by opening a web page and tapping on the keyboard, these guys" lofty images have not changed at all. This is because after I read the guides, I feel even more strongly ... That the people who were able to explore or memorize these information on their own back then were truly amazing.
"Hmm ... There is." Dr. Biubiu stammered,"but are you sure you want to ..."
"Let me see their information first." Feng bujue interrupted him, but his tone was still polite.
Hearing this, the heroes of the Lou Alliance didn''t know what to do. A few secondster, they all turned to look at tough man. This-grade hero had been left aside for a long time. He was supposed to be the main character of this operation, but brother Jue''s strategic nning had stopped a ss C crisis before it was even a chance for tough man to perform.
"Well ... Since poker man said so ..." Tough man knew that the five people were looking at him to wait for him to make the decision. After all, he was the highest-level hero here."I don''t think there''s anything wrong with it." He paused for a moment."In this universe year, I haven''t booked any other missions. I''ll just stay here and take care of things. If anything happens, it''ll be easier to deal with it in time."
With tough man''s words, the five from the Lou Alliance didn''t have any more concerns.
Dr. Biubiu immediately said,""Alright, poker man, wait a moment, I''ll transfer the data to you."
"Thank you," he said. Feng bujue nodded and turned to face Roughneck."Senior Roughneck, can I trouble you to return to the spaceship and report the result of the mission to the Alliance? It''ll be more convenient for us to report back directly than to send the information back from here. "
"Uh ... Okay." Tough man hesitated for half a second before continuing,"Speaking of which ... We might be able to break the C-ss crisis handling time record this time ..." As he spoke, he turned around and walked out.
"Wait," At that moment, the police man walked up and said to the tough guy,"I think ... It''s better to be more cautious."
"You mean ..." Tough man said in a deep voice.
"Let''s go to the scene and check the situation first. It won''t be toote to report back after that." The police officer said.
"You''re right. " The back somersault man also followed."I''ll go with you."
"I''ming too. " The disfigured man''s hoarse voice continued.
Thus, the few of them boarded the spaceship with tough man and went to the scene to confirm the results. Feng bujue stayed in themand center of the sloughs Alliance to look through the information that professor Biubiu had gathered. The seductresses would be in charge ofmunication and negotiations with the federal governments to stabilize the global situation after the incident.
It seemed like everything was going on in an orderly manner, but ...
At the same time, in the 20th district.
Above the scorched earth, arge hand broke out of the ground, followed by an arm, a shoulder, a head, a torso ...
Thirty secondster, a battered and exhausted general Quaker crawled out of the ground.
As mentioned before, Quaker had a stronger body than ordinary people (slovians), and he also had superpowers. Thus, even though he was buried alive in the ruins of the underground base, he was still alive.
With his amazing strength and will to live, and under the protection of his superpower, Quaker dug his way up and finally returned to the surface after a few minutes.
"Haa...Haa...Bastard ..." The first two things that Quaker did when he saw the light of day again were to gasp for breath and curse."One day ... I''ll make you pay."
"Ha ... The wailing of a defeated dog." Suddenly, a voice came from not far behind Quaker.
Hearing this, Quaker was shocked because part of his power was perception. If someone was within a 10-meter radius of him, he would definitely be able to sense it. However, at this moment, he could not sense the owner of the voice at all.
"Who is it?" Quaker endured the pain in his body, stood up in a hurry, and turned around.
He saw a human-shaped creature that looked like a mummified corpse standing in front of him, its entire body emitting a golden-red glow.
"You went through so much trouble to Dig Me Out from the ground, yet you don''t know who I am?" The creature asked.
"You ... You''re ..." Quaker realized something and started to tremble unconsciously.
"That''s right. " "It''s me," the creature replied. He paused for a moment."Although I''ve been imprisoned in ''that'', I know everything that happens outside." He shook his head."I have to say, you''re very stupid ..."
Hearing this, a trace of anger shed in Quaker''s eyes, but he didn''t interrupt because an indescribable fear made him unable to open his mouth.
"I''m not some frozen animal. The equipment you prepared and the so-called ''Awakening program'' are just unnecessary." The creature opened its arms."As you can see, you just need to use your weapon to destroy ''that'' and let me out." In any case ... I''m immortal ..." "
Chapter 829 The Bloody Corpse God(Chapter Preview)
Twenty minutester, at themand center of the Lou Alliance.
"Hmm...Is that all?" Feng bujue had already finished reading the information provided by professor Biubiu.
The doctor replied,"eh?" You''ve finished reading it?"
Not only had Feng bujue finished reading it, he was thinking as he read, and he had almoste up with the strategy.
"Yup," Brother Jue replied calmly,"I''ve estimated ..." He rubbed his chin and said,"if you give memand of the slou Alliance and have the police of the Federation cooperate with me, then ... In about fifteen cosmic weeks, I can kill all the superviins in this file."
Dr. Biubiu was shocked when he heard this.""This ..." He did not know how to respond to this Mr. Poker man. From the doctor''s perspective, this was a lie, but he had a feeling that Feng bujue was not joking.
"Oh, of course," Brother Jue was not done."I said ''kill'', not ''capture''. If he wanted to capture all of them alive, he would have to spend a lot of time. And ording to my analysis ... Some of them would rathermit suicide than be arrested. "
"Is ... Is that so ..." Dr. Biubiu stammered."Uh ... Poker man, I think ... You don''t have to rush to catch all the people in the data. Let''s do it one by one ..." He thought of apromise."You can pick one first and tell me how you n to deal with him."
Naturally, Feng bujue could tell that the doctor was trying to test him, and hepletely understood that kind of behavior. After all, he was just a city-level hero who had just arrived. If you went to other people''s and faced problems that they had not been able to solve for many years, who would believe you if you said that you could solve everything in half a day?
Not to mention a city-level hero, even a cosmic-level or cosmic-level hero might not be able to do this. Because this job ... Wasn''t something that could be done just because one could fight. It required the ability to gather information, n, calcte, andmand. It also involved the efficiency of the terminal executors on the.
"Okay, then let''s start from ..." Feng bujue thought for a few seconds and prepared to start with the person who was closest to the file.
However, at this moment.
With two beeping sounds, the police man''s face appeared on the screen in themand center.
"Doctor, we have a situation here." The police officer said to themunication screen with a nervous expression.
Dr. Biubiu immediately moved to the screen and asked,""What happened? Police man. "
"We found Quaker in the ruins of the base ..." The police officer replied."He''s not dead yet, and ... There''s an unknown guy beside him who doesn''t look like a normal person."
"No matter what it is ..." At this time, the somersault man also came into the camera and said,"from the situation at the scene, it is very likely that he was already in this area before the bombing. In other words, he is the same as Quaker ... He survived the explosion. "
"Tough man surmised that the unknown lifeform is most likely ..." The police officer continued.
"...It''s what Quaker imed,''a force enough to destroy an entire''." Feng bujue continued the conversation.
"Yes ... That''s right." The police officer replied solemnly,"anyway, we have alreadynded the spacecraft and are preparing to walk over to take a look. So, we''re just informing you in advance, just in case."
The "what if" he said was an extremely bad development, and that was ... He, tough man, disfigured man, and back somersault man would all be killed.
In their opinion, the probability of this happening was extremely small. Because they had the Roughneck, they were still quite confident. But ... It was hard to say about thebat power of Quaker''s side ...
There was no doubt that Quaker was already very powerful. As for the unknown creature, if it really had the power to'' destroy a '', it would at least be at the level of a-level hero. The situation was not optimistic.
Therefore, the cautious police man still contacted the base first. If there was really a "what if," the doctor and the others could ask for help from the Super universe Alliance as soon as possible.
"Alright, I understand." After a few seconds, Dr. Biubiu replied in a serious tone,"don''t forget to bring a videomunicator, so we can also see the situation at the scene."
"I was thinking the same." When the police man said this, the camera moved with him. It seemed that he was holding a portablemunicator to contact the base.
At the same time, on the scorched earth.
"Are you the ''man-eating zombie''..." The conversation between Quaker and the mysterious creature continued."What an arrogant guy ..." He snorted."Hmph ... Is this how you talk to your master?"
"Ha ... Hahahaha ..." The creatureughed loudly and replied after a few seconds,"Quaker, if I didn''t think that you still have some value, you would have be an appetizer." His rotten face suddenly showed a trace of ferocity."Let me tell you ... I''ve been hungry for a long time ... A long time ... Even I''m surprised that I didn''t pounce on you and swallow you."
"Wu Wu Wu Wu" Quaker muttered as he took half a step back. The fear that was slightly suppressed was triggered by the other party''s invisible aura and rose again.
"Listen, you ignorant, lowly, deformed slovilians ..." The creature said as it began to stretch its body as if it was warming up."My origin is far more ancient than you think. My original name has long been forgotten by the universe. The so-called ''man-eating corpse'' is just a boring legend that has been circting on your. "Just like the others I''ve been to, everywhere I go, people give me simr names ...''Raw Devourer'',''terrifying curse'',''blood-drinking monster''... These names reflect the fear in their hearts and, to a certain extent, reflect what I''ve done. However ... If you want me to give myself an appropriate name, I think it should be the [blood corpse God]."
The bloody corpse God looked at Quaker and said,""Quaker, if you think that ... You can be my master just because you saved me from the seal, then you''re wrong. I advise you to have some self-awareness ... Don''t think that just because you''ve been modified by kles on Darco, you''ve be a high-level existence. " He paused for a moment and continued,"the difference in our levels is too great. You should be grateful to be my servant. If you''re obedient, I can give you some benefits. For example, a few yearster, I can give you one or twos and let you be a dictator. "
"But ... If you don''t appreciate my kindness ..." He suddenly changed the topic.
"I ..." At this moment, Quaker''s face was covered in sweat. He didn''t know why he was so afraid and wanted to kneel in front of the bloody corpse God, but he seemed to have understood the gap between him and the other party."No... Subordinate ..." He also changed the way he addressed himself,"... I dare not."
"Hehehe ... Very good." The bloody corpse God smiled. His smile was scarier than when he wasn''t smiling."Then ... Now ..." His gaze slowly shifted to the four figures approaching from the distance."...It''s time to enjoy these delicious dishes that have been delivered to our door."
At the same time, in themand center of the Lou Alliance.
"Professor, there should be other spaceships in the Alliance, right?" The moment Feng bujue saw the bloody zombie God through the screen, he turned to professor Biubiu and said,"
"Of course." The doctor replied,"hmm ... You''re going to the scene too?"
"That''s right ..." Feng bujue answered weakly and stood up."If we move now, we might be able to arrive before tough man is killed."
"What ... What?" Professor Biubiu was shocked by brother Jue''s words again.
"There''s no time to be amazed, doctor. " Brother Jue, on the other hand, was still very calm. He said as he walked,"hurry up and bring me to the hangar ..."
830 Chapter 787
"Quaker, is this your secret weapon?" The police man and Quaker were old rivals. After they met, he took the lead and asked,"is it some kind of synthetic creature? Or are they cyborgs like you?"
"Hmph ... That''s all you can make with your shallow knowledge ..." Quaker turned around and said to the policeman.
"What did you just say?" The police man''s voice was raised.
"Do you need me to give you a hint?" Faced with the heroes, Quaker regained his usual domineering attitude and said in a deep voice,"half a universe era ago, I stole a book titled ''ancient ages'' from the sloulei National Museum. Do you still remember?"
As soon as he said that, except for tough man Xia, the other three''s faces changed. Of course, since they were all masked, it was not very obvious.
"You ... Don''t tell me you ..." The police officer stammered.
"You bastard ..." The disfigured man cursed in a hoarse voice.
"They actually released that monster ..." The back flip man also said angrily.
"What''s going on?" Tough man turned around and looked at his threepanions.
From their reactions, they seemed to know what Quaker had done and the identity of that strange humanoid creature.
"I''ll exin when I have time ..." The police man was tense as he looked at the bloody zombie God behind Quaker."In short ... Quaker dug out a legendary ancient monster, which is the guy beside him now."
"You have to be careful, tough man ..." The back sky flip man also said,"ording to the legends, that monster has destroyed manys. It is extremely powerful and only eats highly intelligent life."
"Oh?" The Roughneck responded indifferently and subconsciously took a few steps forward."There''s such a thing?"
"Hehehe ..." The bloody zombie Godughed when he saw the tough man''s reaction."''Tough man''... Right?" I can tell that you''re the most delicious among them. "
"Delicious?" Tough man repeated the word and then chuckled."Only my first ex-wife used that word to describe me." As he spoke, he took out a bunch of tobo leaves from his trench coat pocket and put them in his mouth, chewing them."Tsk ... Do you still remember ... Tsk tsk ... That year, I was 18 years old ... Tsk ... I had already repeated for 11 years. I was addicted to alcohol and never left smoking ... Tsk ... I finally married my form teacher." He smacked his lips as if nothing had happened and said a line full of nonsense,"tsk tsk ... Now that I think about it ... I was really young and inexperienced back then ..."
After hearing this, the four slovians present all looked at him with admiration.
The bloody corpse God''s mouth twitched as he felt an indescribable strange feeling. He didn''t expect that his demonic and slightly gay intimidation would ultimately result in such a reaction.
"Alright, tsk tsk ... Enough chit-chat ... Bah ..." The tough guy spat out the tobo leaf after chewing for a while. He looked at Quaker and the bloody corpse God and said,"you two cane at me together. I''ll take care of both of you."
"Ha! "Hahahaha ..." The bloody corpse Godughed out loud."It''s really appetizing to hear such a joke before a meal!"
Before he finished speaking, a sudden change urred.
In the next second, the Roughneck moved like a rabbit and appeared in front of the bloody zombie God in a sh. He threw a straight punch at the other''s face.
Bang Bang Bang
When the fist hit the target, there was an explosive sound and a cloud of boiling smoke.
"How does my bouncing punch of 30 times feel?" Tough man''s tone was still calm andposed even after he threw this powerful punch."This can even dent the outer armor of a spaceship."
He didn''t expect the monster to answer his question, because he believed that the moment his fist hit the monster, it would be dead.
But ...
"You''re actually asking me how I feel?" The bloody corpse God''s voice was heard.
In the dispersing white smoke, the bloody corpse God did not move at all. His head, which had suffered a heavy blow, did not change at all, not even a bruise could be seen."If I must say ... Then it ''s'' neither painful nor itchy ''."
"This guy ... What''s going on ..." The Roughneck was secretly shocked. He immediately gathered his power and punched again.
Bang Bang Bang, another burst of hot mist exploded.
This time, he hit the bloody corpse God''s abdomen, and his strength was stronger than before.
"I''m sorry. I was too careless just now. I thought I could finish you off with 70% of my strength. I was too naive. " After the tough man threw the second punch, he said,"I''ve used all my strength this time to apologize to you."
"That''s all?" Unexpectedly, the bloody zombie God''s lukewarm reply came again.
At this moment, the tough man''s expression changed. His first reaction was to stomp on the ground and retreat.
"Hmph ..." The bloody zombie God still did not move and allowed the tough guy to leave."I thought I could y with you a little longer ..." He sneered."Hehe ... What a pity." If this is your ''full strength'', then I really don''t need to waste my time with you. "
"Tough man, let''s go together!" At this moment, the police officer beside him shouted,"if the four of us work together, we can definitely ..."
"Do you think I''m dead?" Suddenly, a voice interrupted the police man''s words.
At the same time, Quaker''s figure had already arrived in front of the police officer, and the collision with the power barrier came with a loud bang.
At that moment, the police man''s attention was still on the battle between the bloody zombie God and the tough man. He could not react in time and was about to be hit. Fortunately ... Another figure appeared in time, grabbed his shoulder, and pulled him back a distance at lightning speed.
The person who helped him was undoubtedly the hero, the backflip man, who had "hundreds of super practical backward movement techniques."
"Thank you, somersault. I owe you one." The police officer who was out of danger immediately turned around and said.
"You already owe me a thousand times. I can''t even count it." The somersault man joked.
Although he was joking, his expression was not rxed at all. The somersault man could also see that the monster in front of him ... Was probably not something that tough man could handle alone. They had to help. But ... There was Quaker beside him. In terms of one-on-onebat, Quaker was not afraid of any city-level hero. If he had the intention to pin down the three people from the sloughs Alliance, they would not be able to determine the winner in a short period of time.
"The three of you are not qualified topete with the bloody corpse God." In front of outsiders, Quaker still decided to address the bloody zombie God as "Sir" because he felt that calling him "master" or something would be a little embarrassing."I''ll take care of you!"
As expected, Quaker did have the intention of fighting one against three, but he never expected ...
"I don''t need you to meddle in my business." The bloody zombie God''s voice was heard."Just stand aside and watch. Don''t disturb my meal."
Quaker''s ttery had hit the nail on the head. He was a little unhappy and embarrassed, but he didn''t dare to re up, so ... He still did as he was told.
"The one with the eye mask." After a short pause, the bloody zombie God looked at the police hero again and said,"you were trying to say ... That if the four of you join forces, you can definitely defeat me, right?" He took a few steps forward and opened his arms."Come, try it."
The four heroes looked at each other upon hearing this. The bloody zombie God''s undisguised contempt quickly ignited four Balls of Fire in their hearts.
Chi Chi Chi Chi
The four figures rushed forward almost at the same time, each of them using their own killer moves on the bloody corpse God from four different directions.
"Iron Fist of the tough man!"
"Baton hundred splitting strike!"
"Back air battle axe kick!"
"Look at my face!"
Punches, kicks, weapons, mental pollution ... All kinds of merciless moves and attacks as fierce as raging waves.
The bloody zombie God stood still in the face of the four people''s encirclement, ready to be hit.
Five secondster, the chaotic sounds and collisions ended.
The bloody zombie God, who was unscathed, nced at the four people around him with a cold gaze."Very good. The ingredients have been fully exercised ..." He paused for half a second."It''s almost time to add the seasoning."
After saying that, with a thought, an invisible force field spread out and enveloped the four heroes.
831 Chapter 788
The bloody corpse God was once an (alien) human ...
He was from an extremely rare race in the universe.
The Qiu Hu race had a very small poption. Even if they searched the entire universe, their poption could not exceed four digits.
Their bodies could quickly adapt to all kinds of strange and dangerous environments. Even if a newborn baby of the yohu tribe was thrown into outer space, he would not die.
? A 10-year-old yohu child didn''t need to exercise at all and could jump at a speed 20 times faster than normal. And this ... Was a realm that countless aliens could not reach even after training.
An adult yohu tribesman''s body was stronger than most Synthetic Metals, and there was almost nothing they couldn''t destroy. Their immune system could resist all natural bacteria other than biological weapons. Even if they came into contact with biological weapons, they might not die ... Because they also had a heaven-defying metabolic system that could rapidly evaporate those harmful substances from the pores of their bodies.
Living beings with such a metabolic system would undoubtedly live a long life.
And that was the truth ...
The lifespan of the Qiu Hu race was unlimited. Their bodies would stop growing and changing when they reached the mature stage (about 35 years old), and their various body functions would reach their peak at this stage and remain unchanged.
With the support of a perfect metabolic system, their organs would never age. Even if one suffered extremely serious external injuries (for example, taking a bath in magma, putting one''s hand into a portable charger, and so on), as long as the main organs were not damaged or lost their functions, the cells would automatically repair the body and restore it to its best state. However, if the injury was too serious ... The recovery time would be longer.
In short, from a biological point of view, the physical structure of the youhu people was something that other highly intelligent life forms could not ask for.
They were truly ''high-level existences'', born with things that others could only look up to but never reach.
In their eyes, creatures like Earthlings, who had a total lifespan of only 70 to 80 years, and more than half of them were in the growth and decline stages, were really worthy of sympathy.
"Humans have spent their entire lives umting wealth, fighting for power, and developing businesses, but in the end ... We have nothing. Only those who had made outstanding contributions to their own kind or their descendants, or those who had brought far-reaching disasters, would be remembered. As for the other 99% of people, their entire life of running around was like a white foal passing through a crack, finally turning into a drop in the ocean, disappearing without a trace ...
Of course, some people could inherit resources far more than others of the same kind, making their lives less bitter and difficult. However, to the Qiu Hu people, there was not much difference.
Just like how we humans look at animals ... Wild cats are born to be homeless, tortured by hunger and disease, and end a short, rough life after a few years. And house cats? Under the care of humans, they might be able to live for more than ten years, but that''s only ten years ... When they leave, as humans, we still feel sad about their short lives.
The feelings of a higher being when looking at a lower being ... Was roughly like this. Cats and dogs are still considered good. For example, pigs, cows, chickens, fish ... These animals are raised as food by us. There are also some insects that will die in a few months or even die in the morning ... Most of the time, we don''t even treat them as living beings. The numbness and contempt that humans had for other living creatures were also very likely to exist in other high-level life forms, but ... We have not yet experienced the feeling of "staying in the bowl," so we will continue to be numb and continue to look down on them. At least, before the species at the top of the food chain appear, we will not feel the cruelty of the w of the jungle.''
Back to the main topic ...
In summary, a race like the Qiu Hu race should be extremely powerful. Even if they did not have many people, they could still support a powerful interster civilization.
However, the reality was ... They didn''t even have a of their own.
There were two main reasons for this ...
Firstly, the Qiu Hu people were natural destroyers. They were brutal, aggressive, and bloodthirsty. No matter where they went, they would destroy everything in a short time.
If the aliens from other advanced civilizations werepared to WAR3 yers, then the yohu people were DOTA yers. The former built a base, developed technology, engaged in economic activities, and sent out troops; Thetter controlled the hero, dropped equipment, killed, and pushed the turret.
Therefore, as expected, the name "youhu" became a taboo. Almost all the gxies ands ... Had included them in the "defense list."
The more open-minded and harmoniouss ''attitude toward them was "no contact, and they retained the right to defend." As for thoses that had an Iron Fist policy, they used a n like "as long as we find any signs of them approaching our territory, we''ll act first and reportter."
In short, no one wanted to get in touch with them, and no one dared to. The Qiu Hu people themselves had no intention of "developing" themselves.
Secondly ... The yohu tribe had an extreme physiological defect, which was the reproduction method of the yohu.
If there were gods in this universe, they would be fair. Perhaps this God regretted creating the Qiu Hu race, so he cursed them ...
The yohu race was a single-sex race. They had no obvious sexual characteristics or rted organs, and they did not have estrus or sexual desires. And the way they reproduced ... Was through self-division.
That''s right, such a high-level race, but they reproduced like single-celled animals. What was even more outrageous was that the survival rate of reproduction was only 50%... In other words, if one was divided into two, only one of the two would survive.
To put it bluntly ... Even if they gave birth, it would be in vain. This kind of reproduction method was simply unable to increase the number of the tribe.
However, death ... Was inevitable. Not dying didn''t mean that he wouldn''t be killed. The Qiu Hu race was very strong from birth, but living beings were living beings, after all. There was always a way to destroy them. Some of the cutting-edge weapons of high-tech civilizations and cosmic super Alliance''s cosmic system heroes could all take care of the youhu race.
As a result, their poption was destined to grow in a negative manner, and they were destined to be destroyed in this negative growth.
Upon seeing this, someone would definitely ask,"did the yohu people in the universe pop out from the cracks of a rock?"
It was like this ... In fact, the yohu people were not that brutal. They loved to travel, adventure~and wander in the Gxy in small teams. At that time, they could divide and reproduce normally, and the survival rate was 100%... And back then, there was a conventional rule in their n that those who had lived for a thousand years should self-consciously divide and not waste their time. As for those who were below a thousand years and above thirty-five years old, those who were tired of living could also do as they pleased ...
However, they were a bunch of people who did not like to follow the rules. As time passed, this tradition was gradually vited, ignored, and forgotten ...
The Yoho tribesmen who had lived for an extremely long time ... Did not even realize that their personalities had unknowingly changed ... This was a strange root hidden in the blood of all high-level creatures. In the history of mankind, there had been many wise rulers who had lost their integrity in theirter years, and this was also a simr situation ... Not long ago, they were so extraordinary, but under the destruction of time, the dark and insignificant side of their hearts had slowly gained the upper hand ...
It was at that time that the Qiu Hu race mutated. Their reproductive survival rate began to decline. Out of every ten people who split, there would be three times where one out of two would survive. Later ... This ratio became five, six, seven times, and finally evolved into a situation where one would definitely die during division and reproduction.
Moreover ... The new members of the yohu n all had very bad personalities, as if the ''good'' in their nature had died along with the other part.
In the face of this situation, the yohu people had thought of ways to deal with it. Back then, they had interacted with aliens from other civilizations and had once asked for help to try "cloning" methods, but it ended in failure. The conclusion was that their DNA sequence was too adaptable and could not be cloned. The cloned products would automatically activate in the petri dish stage and directly mutate into a lower-level, mature creature.
Thus, it was probably from that era that this race knew that they were destined to be destroyed, and they finally gave up.
The things that happenedter and their change in attitude were also within reason.
But ...
There was one person, an extremely special case, who was born at the time when the era was about to change.
When the reproduction rate of the yohu tribe stabilized at 50%, one of them who had lived for a long time began to divide.
And the result of this split ... Was that both of them survived.
The problem was ... One of the two Qiu Hu babies was abnormal. When he was born, he looked like a mummified corpse, and his entire body emitted a faint golden-red glow.
And his brutality and bloodthirstiness were simply unimaginable ...
The first thing he did after he was "born" was to eat his "brother"(in fact, there was no concept of brothers or blood rtives in the yohu tribe, because they were all split from the same person from the source), and ... His behavior was not out of biological desire, but simply because he "wanted to eat."
This was the ultimate evil mutant that appeared during the mutation period of a special race, andter became the existence known as the [bloody zombie God].
Back to the battlefield in the twenty Eastern Districts.
"This guy, uh ..." The police officer knelt on one knee, and his whole body couldn''t help trembling.
"Ah!!!!" The somersault man screamed in pain as he fell to the ground.
"This ... I actually ..." The disfigured man covered his face with his hands (he had already untied the bandage on his face) andy on the ground.
The bloody corpse God stood where he was and did not take the initiative to touch anyone. However, the three city-level heroes of the sloughs Alliance were killed in an instant.
"You ... What did you do to us?" Only tough man, the-level hero, could barely stand up, which was a good fight for the cosmic super Alliance. However ... His resolute face was filled with shock.
[Fear projection] was a special ability of the bloody zombie God, the strongest variant of the yohu race.
This ability ... Could be said to be the nemesis of most highly intelligent creatures. This was the true face of the inexplicable fear that Quaker had felt earlier.
Even an extremely brutal anti-social person like Quaker chose to bow down after being subjected to the mild fear projection released by the bloody zombie God. Therefore, it was reasonable for the heroes to be defeated by the medium level abilities.
"I told you ... I''m adding seasoning to the food." The bloody corpse God answered the tough man''s question with a smile."Nothing can enhance the taste of the ingredients more than fear ... The surging blood, adrenaline ... And your frightened expressions, reactions, and wails ... As he spoke, he nced around and quickly locked his eyes on the disfigured man."I''ve decided! Let''s start with the one that looks unptable. "
"Don''t even think about it!" Hearing this, the tough guy shouted and attacked again.
Although his mind was shrouded in fear, his body was not injured. As a tough man, a medium level of fear projection was not enough topletely destroy his rationality. Tough man would never allow this monster to swallow any of hispanions alive in front of him, at least ... Not before he fell!
"The tough guy''s stormbo!" When he attacked, he did not forget to shout out the name of the move. This was to boost his momentum and also to boost his courage.
Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang
The explosive wind from the punches came one after another, hitting the bloody zombie God''s head, torso, and limbs.
The constantly rising heat flow and white mist spread out, enveloping an area of about ten meters.
"Didn''t I already say ... That it''s useless?"
The bloody corpse God remained unmoving despite the tough man''s fierce attacks. He opened his mouth and spoke. However ... His tone at this moment did sound a little impatient.
"Get lost!" The next second, the bloody corpse God roared and swept his arm.
The force of this sweep brought out a shocking wave, instantly sweeping away the surrounding hot fog.
However ... When the smoke and dust that blocked his vision cleared, the bloody zombie God realized that the tough man and the three people who had lost their ability to resist ... Had disappeared.
"Ha ... You want to run?" The bloody corpse God sneered.
The blood corpse God ... Moved!
On the other side ...
A few hundred meters away, the tough man who was running away with his threepanions read,""This is terrible ... No matter what, I have to send the three of them to the spaceship first. Leaving them near the battlefield will only increase casualties ...
Did Quaker just call this monster the ''bloody zombie God''... It was a miscalction that such a guy actually existed on the of slou. Fortunately, the police had the foresight to keep the videomunicator on. By now, Dr. Biubiu and poker man should have called for reinforcements from the Alliance.
Hmm ... I wonder if I can hold on until the reinforcements arrive ... MMM!"
A tough man never screamed. If you had to ask why ... It was because he was a tough man.
Even if he had to endure the heart-wrenching pain, the tough man would only groan.
At this moment, he just let out a muffled groan ...
Then, he fell down.
The police man, somersault man, and disfigured man all fell to the ground, but they were not seriously injured. They just fell.
However, the tough man''s spine was broken by the bloody corpse God''s punch. At the very least, it would be impossible for him to stand up again in this battle.
"Hmph ... Extremely foolish." The bloody corpse God sneered and looked down at the Roughneck."If you had abandoned these three good-for-nothings and escaped on your own, you might have been able to live a little longer."
"Hehe ..." The Roughneckughed and forcefully used the strength of his upper body to turn his body so that his face was facing up. He responded to the bloody zombie God with a determined gaze."Ever since the kindergarten time when I abandoned mypanion and ran away, I swore that I would never abandon anyone else again." The initial pain quickly passed, and tough man only felt that his consciousness was blurry and he could no longer feel his lower body."Also ... You better keep your mouth clean. You ugly monster, who are you calling useless?" They are all heroes!"
"Hero ... Huh ..." The smile on the bloody corpse God''s face disappeared. At this point, his expression turned serious."I understand now ... It''s extremely stupid, but ... Admirable."
While they were talking, Quaker ran over from a distance. The speed of the bloody zombie God''s attack was so fast that it took Quaker a while to realize what had happened, so he was a few stepste.
"Master ... Should we ... Leave one alive?" At this moment, Quaker suddenly thought of something and suggested to his master,"after this, the sloughs will probably continue to ask for help from the cosmic super Alliance. At that time, if we have a hostage ..."
"What?" The bloody zombie God turned around and looked at Quaker."Hostage? What''s that?" He raised his voice a little."Are you talking about the kind of bargaining chips that the ''disadvantageous'' guys use to threaten their opponents and protect themselves?"
"Uh ..." The fear struck him again, causing Quaker to freeze."I ... Just ..."
"Alright, you don''t have to say anymore." The bloody corpse God said,"in the future, use your brain before you express your opinion ... Think carefully ... Do I really need your opinion?"
"I ... Understand." Quaker, the Overlord of the area, had actually been tamed by the bloody corpse God. If his old enemy, the police warrior, was still rational, who knew what he would think?
"You''re a tough man, right?" The bloody zombie God quickly turned around and looked at the tough man on the ground."Although I don''t agree with your so-called ''heroic'' approach, I respect your attitude and principles. I''m really sorry for calling yourpanion a good-for-nothing ..."
Who would have thought that the bloody zombie God would say such a thing under such circumstances? Just based on this point, people like Quaker were far inferior to him ...
"Well ... If you don''t mind." However, the bloody zombie God''s next words were,"I''m going to start eating."
Chapter 832 Provocation, Seen Through(Chapter Preview)
After saying that, the bloody corpse God walked toward the disfigured man.
The bloody zombie God had a stubborn side to him. Since he had decided to start with the disfigured man, he had to do it. As for the reason, it was probably because of his habit of "saving what looks delicious or likes to eat for thest."
"Quickly run!" Tough man shouted with all his might. Even though he couldn''t move his body, he still wanted to do his best to help the other heroes,"disfigured man! Quickly pull yourself together!"
However, under the suppression of the fear projection, the disfigured man could not move at all. He could only lie on the ground and shiver. He kept muttering resentfully,""I''m sorry, tough man ... I ..."
"It''s no use ... He can''t even stand up, let alone run. " The bloody corpse God slowly walked behind the disfigured man."Even a warrior a hundred times stronger than you can''t resist this fear." He lifted the disfigured man with one hand."In fact, so far, I have only used 50% of my power on you. If I increase this amount to 70%..." He turned to look at the tough man."I think you, the so-called ''tough man'', will be the same state as them."
The bloody corpse God sneered and looked at the disfigured man."Hmph ... However, if I do that, the three of you ... Might faint from extreme panic or lose your mind ... That''s something I don''t want to see. Food that haspletely lost its rationality or consciousness will lose its proper taste."
"Damn it ... Damn it ..." The disfigured man groaned in pain. His body was fine, but the suppression of his mind made him unable to do anything except cry out in pain.
Finally, the bloody zombie God opened its mouth and bit at the disfigured man''s neck.
At this critical moment ...
"Listen up, you there ..." In the sky, a man''s voice was heard through the spaceship''s loudspeaker."I''ll give you ten seconds to put down the person in your hands, then put your hands on your head, kneel down, and surrender."
"What?" The bloody corpse God stopped chewing when it heard the sound. It raised its head and looked up at the sky.
He saw a small spaceship hovering in the sky. The voice just now was undoubtedly from the people on the spaceship.
"It seems like there''s more fooding." The bloody corpse God looked at the sky and muttered.
As the saying goes, it''s better toe at the right time than toe early. Feng bujue''s spaceship had just arrived as well. He saw that someone was going to die, so he used the spaceship''s broadcast to provoke them.
His arrogant attitude piqued the bloody zombie God''s curiosity, and thetter once again dyed its cannibalism.
Several secondster, Feng bujue opened the cabin door in mid-air and leaped out.
His figure fell straight down andnded on both feet. He stood firmly on the scorched earth and looked at the bloody corpse God, who was a few meters away.
The bloody corpse God saw that the man''s aura was extraordinary, so he threw the disfigured man away and turned to look at brother Jue.
"A poker man!" When tough man saw that it was this kid, he panicked again."You''re not his match! Quickly run! Go to the Yu Chao Alliance and ask for help!"
Tough man did not ask Feng bujue to save the three from the slol Alliance because he felt that even though they were both city-level heroes, the poker man would most likely be killed in an instant. Asking him to save the hero would be asking him to die with the hero.
"Don''t worry, we''ve seen the situation here through themunicator. Dr. Biubiu has also contacted the Alliance." Feng bujue, on the other hand, replied in a calm tone,"if we are fast ... There will be Gctic Heroes arriving in one or two cosmic weeks."
"One or two universe cycles?" "Hmph ... Mr. Poker man, since you''ve seen the situation here, you should understand ..." He pointed at the tough man on the ground."If you''re not even as strong as him, there''s no need for you to get close to me." He paused for a moment."Or ... Are you confident that you can deal with me for a full two cosmos cycles while protecting thesepanions?"
"Are you kidding me?" "Two universe cycles?" Feng bujue asked. He stared at her with his dead fish eyes and said,"one universe day (about nine minutes) is the limit, okay?"
"Hehe ..." The bloody corpse Godughed."You''re pretty self-aware."
"Of course," Feng bujue said."The moment I saw you, I knew ... You were no match for me."
The moment he said that ...
"What?" The tough man thought he had heard wrong.
"What?" Quaker also suspected that he had heard wrong.
"What?" The police officer was so shocked that he regained his senses.
"What?" The somersault man was so scared that he twisted his waist.
"What?" The disfigured man was so shocked that he sat up.
"Ha! "Hahahaha ..." A momentter, it was general Quaker whoughed first."Kid, do you know what you''re saying?"
"Am I not clear enough?" Feng bujue did not even need to look at Quaker."I''m announcing ... That I will kill you, the boss of the bloody zombie God, in one cosmic day ... Is that hard to understand?"
"Hmph ... What an arrogant person who doesn''t know the immensity of heaven and earth." "Hmph!" Quaker snorted and turned to the bloody corpse God."Master, I have a score to settle with this kid. Please give him to me."
The ''debt'' he was referring to was the matter of Feng bujue using the advertisement to destroy his base. This was a new hatred.
"Hmm ... Sure." "I''ll just treat it as an entertainment for my mealtime," the bloody corpse God said. As he spoke, his gaze once again shifted to the disfigured man. It seemed that ... He did not want to change the order of eating no matter what.
"Hehe ..." Quaker put his fists together in front of his chest and looked at brother Jue eagerly."Prepare to die, poker boy!"
To his surprise, Feng bujue replied in a tone that said he did not even want to talk to him,""Who Do You Think You Are? Go to the side and y with your balls. " He turned to the bloody corpse God and said,"bloody corpse God, I''ll give you one more chance. It''s still ten seconds ... As long as you put your hands behind your head and kneel down to surrender, I can consider sparing your life."
"Hoho!" Before the bloody zombie God could reply, Quaker had already charged forward."Super vacuum de!"
After all, Quaker was one of the top superviins on sloo, and hisbat strength was extraordinary. After brother Jue''s constant humiliation, he had reached the end of his patience. This [super vacuum de] was a unique skill that Quaker used to condense his ''power barrier'' into a de. Its power could split metal and stone, and it could cut iron like mud ... It was undoubtedly a killer move.
ng ng ng
The next second, a strange sound rang out, and everyone was stunned.
"This ... How is this possible ..." Quaker''s eyes widened as he looked at the thin figure before him in fear. The other party had only used one hand ... No, it should be said that he had only used two fingers to mp his "super vacuum de", making it impossible for it to advance any further.
In the face of telepathic finger, Quaker''s sh was really nothing.
Of course, fundamentally speaking, putting aside the element of mutual restraint, this dramatic result was mainly caused by the gap in strength.
The gravity on the sloe was 1.9x, which was slightly lower than the 2.3x gravity on Earth. Under the same gravity, the basic physical fitness of the sloe people was slightly lower than that of ordinary humans. Although Quaker''s body had undergone a huge transformation, strengthened his strength, and possessed a certain level of superpowers, in terms of physical skills, he was only about four times stronger than ordinary Earthlings.
Compared to the current Feng bujue, Quaker belonged to the type ... That brother Jue could kill without using any skills. Therefore ... Brother Jue did have a reason for telling him to go y.
"The name of the move is quite cool." Two secondster, Feng bujue turned around and narrowed his eyes at Quaker."But it''s not that powerful." Before he could finish his sentence, he took out the [WJQ-308 military shovel] from his inventory and swung it.
In terms of speed and strength, brother Jue had the upper hand. Facing his attack, Quaker couldn''t react in time and was directly hit by the shovel. Half of his face was badly mangled, and his huge figure flew to the side. After flying sideways and rolling for more than ten meters, he fell down with a loud bang, and it was unknown whether he was Dead or Alive.
"Oh?" Seeing this, the bloody zombie God turned back to brother Jue."Not bad ..."
"This ... This kid ... Is he really a city-level hero ..." The tough man thought to himself."In terms ofbat power, he''s at least on the level of a ..." After calming down, he thought again,"but ... The situation is still not optimistic. If the bloody zombie God uses that kind of power that terrorizes his opponent again, I''m afraid that even the poker man will not be able to win."
Thinking of this, tough man quickly shouted,""Poker man! Hurry up and take the police away! You ... Should be able to do it!"
This time, tough man''s request changed. He believed that brother Jue could save the other heroes.
However, Feng bujue''s reply was,""Tough man senior ..." He looked at the tough man on the ground."Based on thebat power I''ve shown so far, how strong do you think I am?"
"Bastard! Now is not the time to talk about this!" Tough man had thought that brother Jue was unhappy with the Yu Chao Alliance''s rating and wasining to him in the middle of the battle.
But Feng bujue clearly did not mean that.""If you think that my strength is simr to yours or is only a little stronger than yours, then you shouldn''t have asked me to save people ... Because you yourself are a good example."
Brother Jue''s words were not pleasant to hear, but they were the truth.
"And if you think that I am much stronger than you ..." Feng bujue quickly added,"...Then you should not have asked me to go and save them. That''s because,pared to leaving your back to your opponent, a frontal assault is a more efficient and safer strategy. "
What he said made sense, and the tough guy was speechless.
"So ... You just lie down quietly." "Just wait for me to finish this guy off," Feng bujue said.
"Ha ..." At this moment, the bloody zombie Godughed again."Young man ... You must have overgrown your confidence after defeating Quaker."
"Why are you still standing?" Feng bujue turned around."Do you want to die?"
He seemed to be insistent on making the other party kneel down and surrender ...
"Good ... Very arrogant. Very good." The bloody zombie God was also slightly angered."It''s the most interesting to see people like you surrender in fear ..."
As he spoke, the bloody zombie God had already used his ability without a sound.
His [fear projection] was activated without any warning. Its effective range was spread in a perfect circle, and therger the "circle" was, the greater the consumption of one''s own mental energy.
The maximum range of the bloody zombie God''s fear projection was about 50 kilometers. The speed of the projection field was close to the speed of light, and the specific radius could be adjusted very precisely. (When he used it on the four heroes before, he had excluded Quaker from the range of effect of the ability)
In addition, the degree of fear caused by fear projection could also be adjusted, and the uracy could be roughly 1%. To be more specific, there were 100 levels, but the bloody corpse God would not use it like that. He usually adjusted it with 10% as the " 10%".
Another thing was that the effect of fear projection ... Would be generated the moment the target was enveloped, and it wouldst for a long time. In other words ... The bloody zombie God only needed to keep the force field open for a few seconds, and the fear effect would still exist. The duration and actual effect of this effect were determined by the target''s mental strength. The weaker the target''s mental strength, the longer the effect wouldst. If the target''s mental strength was stronger, it could offset the degree and duration of fear to a certain extent.
For example ... Quaker, who was hit by 10% of fear projection, recovered not long after. Out of the four Champions who had been hit by 50% fear projection, only tough man could barely withstand it. The others had notpletely recovered.
Finally, let''s talk about the weakness of the ability ...
In fact ... Fear projection basically had no obvious weakness. If one had to point out a weakness, it would be the aspect of "consumption." In theory, if the bloody zombie God expanded the range of his force field to more than 30 kilometers and maintained the force field for a long time, his mental power would also be exhausted. The problem was ... In most cases, there was no need to do so. As mentioned before, this was an ability that could be used in an instant. Unless he encountered an opponent with extremely strong spiritual power, and that opponent could attack him from dozens of kilometers away, then he would need to continuously open such a huge force field.
As for the fear projection that was less than a kilometer in radius, it was as easy as breathing to the bloody corpse God, and it could be maintained.
"Wuwuwuwu"
"Uh ah!"
In the blink of an eye, the four heroes lying on the ground let out muffled groans and screams. It was obvious that they had been hit again, and this time, they were hit by the 70% effect of fear shot.
The police man, somersault man, and disfigured man who had just recovered fell down again. This time, they simply curled up into a ball, convulsing on the ground, trembling, and spouting all kinds of nonsense.
And tough man finally couldn''t hold on any longer. The part of his body that he could still use (the part above his broken spine) couldn''t help but tremble.
"Hmph ... How is it?" The bloody corpse God smiled smugly and said to brother Jue,"now, do you have anything else to say?"
"What do you want me to say ..." The moment brother Jue opened his mouth, the bloody zombie God''s smile froze, because the former''s voice was still aszy as before, and his dead fish eyes were still the same."...Then I''ll give you two sentences ..." Brother Jue paused for half a second, then pointed his sword at the bloody zombie God and said,"the Tiger roars in the forest on top of a leaf, and the F * ck the F * cking hell."
"Who exactly are you ..." The bloody corpse God''s expression became serious and alert. In his long life, he had only met a few highly intelligent life forms that had no reaction to his ability. Thest one he met had imprisoned him underground for more than a thousand years.
"You''re too kind~I''m a poker man, I''ll speak for myself." Feng bujue was not only unafraid, but he was alsoughing.
"In terms of spiritual power ..." The bloody zombie God said."To be able to resist 70% of the fear projection ... This is the highest level of the universe." He paused for two seconds."And the appearance of those races ... I recognize all of them. You''re definitely not one of them."
"Then I''ll let you get to know me today." Feng bujue raised his head and replied with a smile.
"Hmph ... I''m starting to understand your confidence." The bloody corpse God said,"based on yourbat ability, you should be one or two levels higher than that tough man. You know very well that you won''t be affected by fear projection ... So, you think that you, who have these two conditions, are enough to defeat me. "
"Yes." Feng bujue nodded, but his next response was,"your view is too shallow. I can''t be bothered to correct you."
"Are you trying to infuriate me?" the bloody zombie God said. He did not sound like he was being angered. Instead, he sounded calmer."I can tell that you have been provoking me since the beginning. And the two sentences you said earlier ... Although I don''t quite understand what they mean, I can guess that they are vulgarities." His eyes were fixed on brother Jue."In my opinion ... You probably have some sort of ''trick'' or ''trick''. At least, you personally believe that you can use that ''trick'' to win. Thus, you attempted to induce my emotions and make me fight impulsively so that you would have the chance to use your hidden killing move. "
The bloody corpse God''s words had hit the nail on the head.
That''s right, brother Jue wanted to use [must-Break de] to deal that blow to the enemy. However, he knew that only the first strike of the saber was the most threatening. Once the other party was on guard, short weapons like a vegetable knife ... Were not difficult to deal with.
In short, in the face of a strong enemy, the first strike after the defense-breaking de must be used. Even if it couldn''t directly kill the opponent, it must cause heavy damage to the opponent. If the enemy was already on high alert before the first attack, the equipment would not be of much use.
"I have to thank you for all your tricks ..." The bloody zombie God continued."To be honest, if you didn''t say a word and attacked me as soon as you got off the spaceship, perhaps I wouldn''t have been as wary of you as I am now."
"Humph ..." Feng bujue sneered."Are you trying to say that I''m too smart for my own good?"
"Isn''t that so?" The bloody corpse God replied.
"It looks like ... I''m not the only one who wants to anger my opponent ..." Feng bujueughed.
The bloody corpse God was shocked.""This guy ... He''s so sharp ..."
"And why did you do that?" Brother Jue''s eyes flickered, and he said in a low voice,"are you worried ... No... Are you afraid of something?"
833 Chapter 790
"Ha ... Actually, I also have a rough idea ... What you''re afraid of." Feng bujue quickly answered the question."On the way here, I used theputer on the spaceship to look up information about the ancient era in slolei. Combining the conversation between the police and Quaker, as well as some rumors that have been circting on the inte ... It is not hard to deduce that ... Before Quaker found you, you had been imprisoned in some kind of imprisonment."
The bloody corpse God''s expression grew colder and colder. A murderous intent was rising in his heart.
"No matter what the container or ce that ''imprisons'' you is, it has been effective in imprisoning you for more than 1000 years. It has also sessfully sealed your ''fear projection'' ability." Brother Jue continued,"even though this thing has lost its effect, you are still afraid ..." Heughed evilly."Afraid that someone will find the remains of this thing, and then, based on its material and design, create a new prison device ... And lock you up again."
The bloody corpse God looked at him coldly and did not say a word.
"If I''m not mistaken, the device that imprisoned you ... Is in the ruins under our feet." Feng bujue pointed down with his finger."Before I appear, it is not a problem, but when you realize ... That I am not ''affected by the fear projection'', and I have a little bit of intelligence, you can not help but worry ..." He smiled."...If I realize and discover the existence of ''that thing'', things will not be good."
"You said that you''re just a little ''smart''..." The bloody zombie God finally spoke up."...You''re being too humble." He sneered."You''re so smart that ... I''m determined to kill you here."
"Ha ..." Feng bujueughed."Bloody zombie God, to be fair ... You don''t have to be so conflicted about this." He paused for a moment."I can imagine that you were almost invincible in this universe more than a thousand years ago. Even if there are some creatures or weapons that can kill you, there won''t be too many of them ... You just have to avoid them.
As for being imprisoned on this sloe star, it was no doubt an exception. "I don''t know what happened to you at that time, but I''m sure you didn''t expect ... That you would be caught in a ce like this and locked up in a device that you can''t break free from and has restrictions on your abilities.
This ''carelessness'' has made you pay a painful price. Even if it''s you ... A thousand years of imprisonment is enough to make one go crazy and have lingering fear ...
So, you''ve learned to be smart and cautious. You naively thought that ... As long as you''re careful, you won''t repeat the same mistakes ... Hehe ..."
At this point, Feng bujue''s smile revealed his obvious mockery.""But ... I can tell you clearly, bloody zombie God, you''re overthinking it." He gestured to the heroes lying on the ground with his eyes."Because ... Today, in our universe, there is the existence of the ''universal superheroes Alliance''. If ''heroes'' were a type of resource, then the cosmic super Alliance was a very efficient resource allocation and utilization system. In front of this system, a guy like you is not a big threat at all. "
As he spoke, he tilted his head and looked behind the bloody corpse God.""By the way, that imprisonment device ... I''ve already discovered it."
Seeing this, the bloody corpse God''s heart skipped a beat because the direction that Feng bujue was looking at was indeed where he had crawled out from, and the remains of box three that had trapped him for more than a thousand years were only buried several meters under the scorched earth.
"I''m interested in that thing, but I just want to study it. I don''t want to make a simr device to imprison you." "You have to understand, the bloody zombie God ..." A chilling coldness and evilness appeared on his face."Compared to doing that ... To us from the universal super Alliance, it is much more convenient to'' kill you ''directly."
"Hmph ... Is it really as easy as you say?" The bloody corpse God snorted coldly.
"It seems like we''re back to the topic." Feng bujue said,"you think ... I angered you because I wanted to win by surprise. Winning by surprise was often a risky strategy adopted in a situation where the opponent was weaker or had an equal advantage. With the support of this deduction, most of what I''ve said can be regarded as a Bluff. "
"That''s right. " The bloody corpse God continued.
"Hmm ..." Feng bujue added,"but have you ever considered that perhaps this ''provoking my opponent'' is just a habit? It''s just like how a skilled craftsman''s skills have reached the point of perfection, and those methods that seem very superb or even ingenious to ordinary people are just very ordinary things that he can use inadvertently. "
"Oh?" The bloody corpse God said,"so that''s how it is ..." At this moment, the Golden-red light on his body began to move restlessly. This was a sign that he was ready to take action seriously."Then ... Prove it to me."
In Feng bujue''s eyes, who had ''data vision'', many things were clear to him. He could see the trap buried underground, the bloody zombie God''s data structure, and also ... The limit of his opponent.
"MA sun!" The next second, Feng bujue activated his summoning skill decisively, and a purple-gold General''s shadow appeared behind him.
"What is this ... An illusion ..." The bloody corpse God was shocked. He had lived for thousands of years and had never seen such an ability.
"Super golden Chinese chop dance!" Brother Jue picked up his shovel and attacked together with MA sun. A round of golden de light danced and covered the bloody zombie God''s body.
"Tsk ..." The bloody corpse God could tell that this round of attacks was no longer something that he could withstand. He could only stomp on the ground and fly back.
When the enemy retreats, I advance.
From the start of the battle, Feng bujue had already gained the upper hand. What he needed to do next was to stabilize, expand, and finally turn this advantage into victory.
"Mist kick Gung!"
Before the bloody zombie God could stand still, another "jumping" sh came from the ground. He had to take another step and jump up.
"It''s too slow!" In that instant, Feng bujue activated body enhancement spell and appeared before the man.
In that split second, he had already secretly activated the [Bell of Jin Gang] ''s spirit skill effect doubling effect, and then immediately sted out a [evil king Inferno kill Inferno burn].
BOOM!
The power of the heretic King, pitch-ck mes.
The double attack power of the heretic King Inferno hell char was no small matter. Its power far exceeded that of the flying dragon Fist of the southern Dipper.
After the bloody corpse God was hit, he felt intense pain all over his body, and his limbs felt like they were falling apart.
However, as the strongest mutant of the Qiu Hu race, he would not die from this attack.
"Hahahaha!" The bloody corpse God''s body glowed red and the energy that leaked out instantly removed all the damage he had suffered.
As expected ... This guy''s self-healing ability is ridiculously strong ... Feng bujue thought to himself. I have to find an opportunity to use the ''must-Break de'' to cut his head off ... Or else, I''ll have to use a skill like the Qi cannon to kill him ...
"Kid ... It''s been a long time ... Since I''ve been hit so hard!" On the other side, the bloody zombie God saw that brother Jue had not adjusted his stance after his attack. He twisted his body in the air, stepped into the air, and charged back.
Wherever the fist wind passed, the sound barrier shattered, and the strong force shook the mountains and rivers.
Feng bujue would not be able to take this punch. His fighting style was focused on leading, controlling, and attacking. Under normal circumstances, he did not need to defend, and when he needed to defend, he would mainly Dodge ... In any case, he could not take the hit.
However, the bloody corpse God''s speed and strength were both extremely strong, and the timing of his attack was also very appropriate. Brother Jue used his zero-time difference to calcte. He could not dodge this punch. The best-case scenario would be to be hit in the shoulder and one of his arms crippled.
So ... He used the power of the orb again.
[Name: unmovable mountain]
[Type: other]
[Rarity: perfect]
[Special effect: create a stable defensive force field around you, blocking all external attacks for five seconds. Cooldown: 10 hours, 30% resistance against spirit-type attacks. Overly powerful attacks may break the force field.]
"Remarks: a Pearl that contains the power of the immovable deity."
Back in the harem, brother Jue had used this to block Ji Xuanzong''s wind breath Lin Ping. This time, the mountain-shaped shadow that appeared around him also blocked the bloody zombie God''s punch without any suspense.
"You sure have a lot of ideas ..." The bloody zombie God''s fistnded on The Mountain Shadow, bringing with it the sound of a huge rock shattering.
"If I wasn''t capable, I wouldn''t have dared to fight you ..." As brother Jue spoke, he controlled his horse to perform another wave of horse golden fist.
With a sh of golden light, the bloody corpse God covered his head with his hands and was sent back to the ground. Unfortunately, these few punches were of no use to the bloody corpse God.
"Ha ... I hope that what I''ve seen so far is not your limit." After the bloody corpse Godnded, he raised his head and said,"because this is just a warm-up."
"Ah ... I know," "Me too," Feng bujue replied calmly.
The first half of brother Jue''s words were not false. From the data, the bloody zombie God still had power to spare; However, thetter half of his sentence was obviously nonsense ... After all, he had even used the Pearl, so this warm-up was a bit too dangerous.
As the two of them exchanged words, they had already adjusted their posture and made appropriate adjustments.
After the first round of testing, the result was that no one had gained any advantage. And the second round of dogfighting immediately began ...
In the blink of an eye, Feng bujue and the bloody corpse God charged at each other at the same time.
The best defense was to attack.
Feng bujue, who could not take a beating, and the bloody zombie God, who could not take a beating, were two extremes, but they had simr tactics.
However ... Simr tactical thinking did not mean that they had the same fighting style.
They both used attack as defense, but their tactics werepletely different.
The bloody corpse God''s fighting style was bold and unrestrained, and he didn''t care about his appearance. There were no major ws, but there were countless minor ws ... Anyway, those minor injuries did not matter to him, and he could recover on his own in a breath.
On the other hand, Feng bujue''s fighting style was wless. With the support of zero-time difference calction, he used all kinds of unbelievable and godly extreme moves topete with his opponent. Using offense to dispel offense, to ensure that he did not suffer any damage.
Just like that, the two of them exchanged punches and kicks, and their battle energy tore and twisted as they fought intensely for a while.
A few minutester,[horse sun] ''s duration ended and it disappeared. Feng bujue took out the kitchen knife and increased his speed.
In an instant, the two of them turned into two phantoms and fought in the sky above the scorched earth ...
This is not good ... After fighting like this for another two minutes, Feng bujue thought to himself, this is not worth it ... I feel like I''m using my skills to fight against a pay-to-win yer in a game ... His analogy was quite fitting. Using a high level of skill to fight against a simple and crude way of fighting to make up for the difference in strength, and that was probably what was happening.
Of course, this did not mean that he was not as powerful as the bloody zombie God, but ... Unless it was absolutely necessary, he did not want to use the Qi cannon, which could kill the user, nor did he want to use something like a razor ...
With those two trump cards, it would be difficult to determine the winner between brother Jue and the bloody zombie God.
"Hehe ... Where''s the arrogance from before?" At that moment, the bloody corpse God seemed to have read brother Jue''s mind. As he fought, he said,"isn''t it a little toote to realize that you can''t win?"
"I don''t think I can''t win." Feng bujue replied as he fought."The question that I''ve been thinking about has always been how to win."
"Ha!" The bloody corpse Godughed."Do you think you still have a chance?" He snorted coldly."From the moment you took out that short weapon, I already noticed ... The ''trick'' you were hiding ... Was that, right?" It seemed that the bloody corpse God had even seen through the secret of the [must-Break de]."Could it be ... You want to use that weapon tounch a surprise attack on me ... And kill me by cutting off my limbs?"
When Feng bujue heard that, he was not surprised.""I have to say ... Out of all the ''monsters'' I''ve met, you''re one of the smartest. Compared to your low-intelligence offspring, you''re a world of difference."
"What are you talking about?" "Are you trying to distract me by saying something weird?" the bloody corpse asked.
"No, no," Feng bujue replied."I''m just telling the truth." He paused for a moment and dodged the other party''s roundhouse kick. After doing a backflip with one hand on the ground, he continued,"you probably don''t know yet ... I''m not a creature from your universe, but an Earthling from another parallel universe."
"So what?" The bloody corpse God responded, as if he wanted to continue listening.
"I''ve been to many different universes and seen many different strange creatures, and one of them ... Is the blood corpse." Feng bujue added.
"Heh ... I thought you were going to say something ..." The bloody corpse God said."Those ''things''... Are just creatures I created out of interest. Because they used my genes, they inherited some of my biological characteristics."
The bloody corpse God was clearly lying. The bloody corpse was definitely not something he created out of "interest."
Once upon a time, before the bloody zombie God''s name was called the bloody zombie God, he had also regarded himself as a "human." Even though he was born with a terrifying face and a cruel personality, and even his own kind saw him as a monster, he didn''t think so.
As a mutant of a highly intelligent life form, he had a certain ''humanity''. The unreasonable discrimination, fear, and disgust of the outside world ... Had also made him feel sad and frustrated.
So, he told himself that he didn''t need the approval of his own kind, nor the approval of any race. He would stand above those who hated him, turning their discrimination into admiration, turning their fear into respect, and turning their disgust into jealousy.
It was from then on that the bloody corpse God began to massacre after, leaving behind his terrible reputation. At that time, he wasn''t that powerful, and many excellent Warriors almost killed him. But in the end, he survived all the way ... And grew and became stronger in battle.
Many years had passed since he had be a terrifying existence that was almost impossible to destroy ... At that time, no one remembered his identity as a member of the HU n. Out of his many titles, the "bloody corpse" had the highest frequency.
It was also at that time that the bloody corpse God''s thoughts changed. He realized that everything he had done over the years had not made him truly happy. Looking back ... On the way here, there was nothing but bones.
He felt an overwhelming sense of loneliness.
His biological instinct made him long for contact with his own kind, but he was no longer a human, and even he had abandoned his original name. Therefore, he decided to solve the problem himself ...
It was impossible for him to divide and reproduce, and he didn''t want to die. But he was the strongest xenogeneic. He could do what others couldn ''t.
After many dangerous attempts, he sessfully separated a very small part of his body and became an independent creature while ensuring that he didn''t die.
However ... The creature did not turn into a life form like him as he had hoped. On the contrary, the thing quickly grew into a brainless monster with an endless desire for flesh and blood. Other than its ugly appearance and some strange power, it did not inherit any intelligence from the bloody zombie God.
The bloody corpse God was very disappointed, but he did not give up immediately. After that, he tried to do the same thing many times, but the result was the same every time ...
He didn''t destroy the creatures he had created. He just left them in space and let them die on their own. Perhaps he still had a glimmer of hope ... That with the passage of time, these bloody corpses would develop intelligence on their own. Of course, this was only a fantasy ...
"I see, so you ''created'' it ..." Feng bujue quickly added,"hmm ... I''m getting more and more interested in you ..."
At that moment, brother Jue already had a n in his mind. A n that seemed impossible to be realized yet was worth a try ... "
Chapter 834 Another Choice(Chapter Preview)
"I say ..." After making up his mind, Feng bujue suddenly feigned an attack and then retreated several feet to jump out of the battle."Can we stop for a moment?"
"What''s wrong?" Hearing that, the bloody corpse God did not chase after him because he knew ... With Feng bujue''s speed, as long as he was not severely injured, he could give up the battle and run away at any time."You suddenly want to negotiate again?" The bloody zombie God''s tone was filled with obvious sarcasm."Or ... Have you decided to change your n and use a dying tactic to wait for the cosmic super Alliance''s reinforcements to arrive?"
"Ha ... You''re not bad." Feng bujue did not answer the question directly but praised the bloody corpse God with a smile."Be it in terms ofbat ability or intelligence, they are of a certain standard." As he spoke, he had already put away the two weapons in his hands."So I think ... We can make a deal."
"A deal?" The divine general bloody corpse repeated the word. The word seemed unfamiliar to him."Oh, you mean ... To reach some kind of agreement to exchange benefits?" He sneered."Hmph ... That''s interesting. Do you really think you have the right to negotiate with me?"
Feng bujue did not respond to him but turned to look at tough man and the others. At this time, the tough man was alreadypletely unconscious, and the three men from the slou Alliance were still twitching on the ground. At this distance, themunication device on the police man was undoubtedly unable to collect the sound or image of his conversation with the bloody zombie God, so ...
"First, I''ll show you something." As Feng bujue said that, he took out Chuck. He raised his hand and started to shave his hair.
"Ha?" The bloody corpse God did not quite understand brother Jue''s actions, but he still watched patiently.
Not long after, brother Jue had shaved all his hair and was now bald.""It''s done,"
"What are you doing?" The bloody corpse God asked,"you''re only showing me this?" He raised his hand and pointed at the top of his head. Although it was a little uneven and his skin was dry, it was also in a hairless state."Do you think I still need to look at you?"
"No, this is different." "In terms of looks, hair is very important to me," Feng bujue said seriously.
"Oh ..." The bloody corpse God nodded and replied with a solemn expression,"I''ve never seen such a shameless person ..."
"In short, I want you to know ... The current me has already awakened to an overwhelming power." "I can kill you with one punch," Feng bujue said.
"Ha ..." The bloody corpse God shook his head andughed."You called off the battle just to waste time with such a boring joke?"
The moment the word "between" came out of his mouth, the bloody zombie God''s smile froze.
Because ... At that moment, Feng bujue had already disappeared from his sight.
"I''m here," In the same second, brother Jue''s voice appeared behind the bloody zombie God, and he tapped thetter''s shoulder with one finger.
"Hoho!" The bloody corpse God suddenly roared in shock and instinctively turned around to give a spinning kick.
This hair-like spinning kick brought out a wild mist that swept out, sweeping up the scorched earth behind him. Its power was like a monstrous wave.
However, he did not manage to kick anything ...
"My mind is very fast, very fast ..." Feng bujue''s voice sounded again. In the blink of an eye, he had returned to where he was standing like he had never moved."Inparison, I feel like my body is very slow ... It makes me feel powerless."
"What have you done ..." The bloody zombie God looked at brother Jue again, and his expression was one of fear.
Brother Jue ignored the question and continued,""However, in this state, the ''feeling of powerlessness'' has been slightly relieved. Even though my body can''t keep up with my mind, it''s still passable. " He tilted his head and looked at the bloody corpse God."And you ... In my eyes, you''re as slow as a statue."
"I understand now ..." The bloody zombie God calmed down a little and said in a deep voice,"you used some kind of ultimate skill to increase your speed significantly ... You shaved your head just to make it look mysterious."
"I can''t exin the principle behind this to you. Even if I did, you might not be able to understand it." Feng bujue replied,"but your reasoning is mostly correct. One thing that needs to be corrected is ... I did not just increase my speed." He paused for half a second."I''ll emphasize it again. The current me ... Can kill you with one punch."
Before he could finish his sentence, the Golden-red light in the bloody corpse God''s body grew brighter. He was like a wild beast that had smelled danger and was reacting quickly, activating the potential in his body.
"It''s no use. " Feng bujue said,"with your power, no matter what you do ... It''ll only be one punch."
"Hmph ..." The bloody corpse God snorted coldly."Stop bluffing." He raised his arm and pointed."If you''re telling the truth, why aren''t you attacking?"
"Do you have amnesia?" Feng bujue touched his neckzily."Didn''t I tell you? I want to make a deal with you." He spread out his hands."In order to make you realize the importance of this deal, I''ll first show you my strength."
"You mean ... If I refuse ..." The bloody corpse God probed,"you don''t mind killing me with one punch?"
"That''s it. " Feng bujue answered directly.
"Hmph ... Then I''ll have to thank you." The bloody corpse God said,"he gave me the right to choose."
"I know that you haven''tpletely believed what I said." "But I can''t just punch you to prove it ... So, I''ll save this punch for now and analyze the situation for you," Feng bujue said. He licked his lips and said with a rxed expression,"during this period, if you want to attack me, feel free to ..."
Hearing that, the bloody zombie God only stared at brother Jue warily. He did not respond, nor did he move.
In reality ... The bloody zombie God was just not willing to admit it, but in his heart, he had already believed brother Jue''s words. He was also a creature withbat intelligence, and he could deduce the truth of such things with just a little thought ...
One punch, two punches ... Based on Feng bujue''s speed earlier, as long as he took out his kitchen knife again ... He could dismember the bloody zombie God, and the winner would be decided. If that was the case, there was no need for him to lie, so if he said ''one punch to death'', then it was one punch to death.
"Bloody zombie God, your main goal is to survive. As a highly intelligent life form, you will definitely be afraid of the unknown world of death." Feng bujue started his story."The second thing is freedom ... As long as you can continue living, you do not wish to be imprisoned again." He raised a hand and waved his finger."But I have to tell you ... Based on the current situation, you can''t do these two things by yourself."
"You''re indeed very strong," brother Jue said after putting down his hand."In terms of fighting ability, you''re strong enough to fight a cosmic system hero from the Super Alliance. In addition to your ''fear projection'', you''ll be almost undefeatable in a one-on-one battle.
However ... Cosmic system heroes were not to be trifled with. Their spiritual power was undoubtedly very strong, and they also had various ''abilities'', and those abilities might not be worse than yours.
Even if I can''t win you in a one-on-one fight, if two or three peoplee ... No, two people will do. If they are determined to kill you ... As long as two Gxy-level heroes attack at the same time, you will die without a doubt. "
"Before this ... The reason why they wanted to kill me?" The bloody corpse God interrupted.
"Ha ... From the ancient records of slolei, just the crimes you''vemitted on this alone are worth being sentenced to death ten times over." Feng bujueughed."You should be d that when you were sealed, there was no organization like the cosmic super Alliance, or you would have been dead." Without turning his head, he pointed his thumb at the four figures far behind him."Even if you can hire a goodwyer and use ''insufficient evidence'' as the point of debate to help you exonerate your crimes back then ..." However, it''s hard to cover up the fact that you attacked and tried to eat these heroes. If there were no videomunication, I could have helped you kill them. Unfortunately, there are ..."
The bloody corpse God felt that something was off about what the other party had said ...
This guy in front of him ... Seemed to be different from the other ''heroes''.
"Other than that, even if you can let bygones be bygones and ept the punishment with a good attitude in exchange for some jail term or something ..." Feng bujue quickly added,"after your parole, what will you do? A dangerous species like you will always be on the surveince list of the ''cosmic super Alliance''. Are you going to confess and serve your sentence obediently, quit eating people after you get out of prison, and find a ce to live a stable life? Do you think that''s possible?"
"Hey, hey ... You''re a ''hero'', yet you''re using such an evil attitude and reasonable analysis ... Trying to prevent others from ''turning over a new leaf''... Is that really a good idea?" the bloody corpse God could not help but grumble in his heart.
"In summary, you can basically foresee your future, right?" Feng bujue continued."I won''t let you go. Even if I do, it''s only a matter of time before you are arrested or killed."
At this point, the bloody zombie God finally understood."And you ... Will give me another choice?"
"That''s right. " The corner of Feng bujue''s lips curled up, and he made no effort to hide the sneaky expression on his face."Come and be my subordinate."
"What ... Did you just say?" The bloody corpse God could not believe his ears. He asked the question word by word.
"Haha ..." Feng bujueughed."The term ''subordinate'' doesn''t sound good to you, does it? Actually, it''s just a form of address. It''s not the kind of rtionship you''re thinking of. " He put his hands in his pockets and said,"trust me ... This is a win-win deal. "You can go to countless universes and taste all kinds of fresh and novel ''ingredients'', and you will never have to worry about dying ..." He said in a very provocative tone and expression,e on ... Young man, put down your integrity and form a contract with me ... Be my summoned creature!"
Chapter 835 Her Cooking(Chapter Preview)
Regarding the result of the deal between Feng bujue and the bloody zombie God, they would put it aside for now.
The answer would be revealed in ten chapters.
Let''s go first ...
What? What did you just say? Is he ying this trick again? He still hasn''t exined what happened when brother Jue went to Ruoyu''s house?
That''s right, that''s how it was ...
He still remembered the first time he had seen something like this. It looked like something was about to happen but the process was skipped. It was during a young man''s battle with the apostles. The screen went ck and then lit up, and I saw the hospital''s ceiling.
This feeling ... Was not good.
I have to learn how to use such a high-end (sadistic) cool (crazy) way of handling things.
So, let''s go back to the story ...
After leaving free exploration mode, Feng bujue disconnected and exited the gaming hub.
As soon as he opened the cabin door, he could smell the fragrance of food and even hear the sound of steam.
"Oh, I''m not seeing things, am I?" When Feng bujue walked into the kitchen, he saw RUO Yu, who was wearing an apron and working on the stove, and a strange smile appeared on his face."What kind of wind is blowing today?"
"I just went home to visit my parents and we chatted a little ..." RUO Yu was still as cold as ever. She did not even look at brother Jue as she continued with her work."Then, my mother started nagging me about some things ... So ... On my way back, I stopped by the market."
"Haha ... Your son is indeed very reasonable." Feng bujueughed mockingly."Does that mean ... You''ll be the one cooking from now on?"
"You''re thinking too much ..." RUO Yu replied."I just feel that ... As a guest, it''s indeed a little unreasonable that you haven''t even cooked a meal since you moved in."
"So, you''re nning to cook this meal for me so that you won''t have any psychological burden when you eat a thousand or eight hundred meals of mine in the future, right?" Brother Jue said.
"Hmm ..." RUO Yu thought for a moment, and an expression of deep thought appeared on her face. After a few seconds, she replied,"yes."
Feng bujue shrugged and smiled."Fine ..." It was not known what he saw in the man''s reaction, but his smile was warm."Do you need my help?"
"No need. Just rest well today and wait for the ready-made food to be ready." RUO Yu replied.
"Good luck then." Feng bujue replied and left the kitchen.
At this time, there was no need to be more polite. They were not the kind of people who liked to pretend to be polite.
After he returned to the living room, Feng bujue sat before theputer and opened dream Inc.''S official website.
He had already nced at the situation in the kitchen just now and estimated that there was still some time before dinner. He could browse the forum in these tens of minutes.
"Hmm ... Compared to S1, the management and response measures are much better." That was the first thought that came to Feng bujue''s mind when he entered the forum.
The dedicated forum server, the A.I.''S automatic screening and post shifting mechanism, detailed discussion areas, and topic ssifications made the forum maintain a lively but orderly atmosphere.
Even though the refresh rate of the posts was still extremely fast, the front page of the forum did not look like it had exploded. There was no need to activate the time-limited post function, because those posts like "Hello everyone, I''m here to introduce myself to the front page","I''ll try to see if the post will be moved to channel S2","=O="... The moment you clicked to post, the system would directly ssify them as "meaningless posts" and delete them. They would not appear on the webpage at all.
As for those who posted meaningless posts, the first time they clicked on the post button, they would receive a warning email from the system.[Please do not post meaningless posts in the S2-rted discussion area of "S2" or other sections of the forum with keywords such as "S2" and "If it was sent a second time, the system would give another warning email and take measures to limit the posting to five minutes. If it was the third time, the ount would be suspended for a day without any exnation.
In addition, those who posted illegal posts would also receive the same, or even more severe, punishment in this recent period of crisis. For example, scolding people in the reply, an obvious provocation, a malicious reply, a sincere and brainlessment, etc. Once discovered and verified by the administrator, it could be directly banned for more than three days.
This time, the customer service department of dream Inc. Had received clear and easy-to-understand instructions from the higher-ups."There''s no need to be polite to these people. They''re either fake reviewers or idiots, or abination of the two." What could he do if he was sealed for eight to ten days? I can''t Sue you in court, right? Comin? What are you afraid of? The colleague who handled theint was not a good-for-nothing, how could he not tell if theint was malicious? All in all, if he encountered such a person, he would ban him. If he dared to post an in-game message to curse the moderator, he would be banned from sending in-game messages without any exnation. [You have to understand that if there are fewer of these people, the normal users of the game forum will be at peace and feel better. Your workload will naturally be reduced. When your workload is reduced, you can read novels and y games at work. Understand?]
The above was the original ''employeeint letter'' that the customer service department of dream Inc. Had received. It was sent from the higher-ups the day before S2 was activated. After watching it, the customer service Manager made a phone call to confirm if it was a prank, but it was not ...
Hence, she printed out the email, erged it, and pasted it on the wall.
At this stage, all the employees in the customer service department of dream Inc. Seemed to have been injected with chicken blood. They were all excited, eager to try, full of energy, and imposing ... The atmosphere in the office was like a multi-level marketing base. It felt like it would not be a problem to maintain it for ten days and a half to a month.
"Let me see ...''Exclusive starter, S2 analysis and Championship prediction''." Feng bujue looked at the screen and read it out loud,"hmm ...''Non-professional yer''s strategy and tactics''...''A truly high-end strategy with a simple and brutal teamposition can actually get a high ranking''." Some of the titles amused him."Ha ... These guys are really capable. They didn''t even announce the rules of the preliminaries in detail, and they''ve already predicted the finals ... They''ve even considered what kind of team would be more convenient to get a ce in the rankings ... Am I too stupid ..."
Every time brother Jue visited the forum, he would see many of these ''refreshing'' posts. By reading the content of these posts and reading the replies that exposed his intelligence, he could maintain his good mood for the whole day.
Of course, rtively speaking, he still hoped to see some posts with real insight and standard. Feng bujue was not omnipotent. A game like Thriller Paradise, where there were countless variations, would always have valuable skills and information that he did unknown know about. yers with different characteristics and ystyles would write different guides. Some of them were of a certain standard, or had unique views and unique discoveries, which were all valuable references. When brother Jue visited the forums, he was mainly looking for such posts.
Just like that ... Brother Jue sat in front of theputer and looked at the web page for twenty minutes. During this time, RUO Yu had already brought out bowls, chopsticks, and a few side dishes from the kitchen and ced them on the dining table.
"It''s time to eat. " When everything was ready, RUO Yu removed her apron and called out to Feng bujue.
"They''re here. " With a smile on his face, brother Jue ran over to the table and sat opposite Ruoyu."You look good!"
He nced at the table. There were three dishes and a soup. Although they were all home-cooked dishes, the color and aroma were very tempting. It was not inferior to his Chuunibyou cuisine.
"You''re wee. Eat. " RUO Yu picked up her bowl, pushed aside a strand of hair that fell to her forehead, and prepared to eat.
Therefore, Feng bujue also picked up his chopsticks, picked up some food, and put it in his mouth.
He had never expected ... "
Chapter 836 Simply Not Human(Chapter Preview)
When Feng bujue woke up, he was already sprawled out on li Ruoyu''s bed.
Of course, this could also be considered his own bed. At least, it was a few days ago ...
The moment he opened his eyes, Feng bujue tried to move his body, but he realized that he could only move his head slightly. He could not move anything below his neck. However, his limbs and body weren''t restrained by any handcuffs or cloth, and it looked like he was just lying there naturally.
"Hey, hey ..." Feng bujue shifted his gaze, and he soon saw li Ruoyu who was standing by the bed and looking down at him."What is going on?"
"Even you ... Have a psychological blind spot." RUO Yu was still as cold as ever as she calmly replied,"just because I''m eating at the same table as you, you took it for granted that I wouldn''t add anything to the dishes ..."
"Normally speaking, even if you didn''t sit down to eat with me ... You wouldn''t have added anything to the food, right?" Feng bujue could not help butin,"Speaking of which, you suddenly went out to buy groceries and cook today ... So that''s your purpose!"
"That''s right. " RUO Yu replied frankly,"although it''s not impossible to knock you out, I''m more inclined to this gentler method."
"That ... What are you trying to do?" Feng bujue looked at the man."If you want to do that to me, there should be a gentler way ... Like telling me directly. I believe the chances of me rejecting you are very low ..."
"Ha ... You little hooligan ..." Suddenly, a man''s voice came from the other side of the room."How dare you flirt with the granddaughter of our Section Chief ..."
The voice was unfamiliar, and Feng bujue was certain that this was the first time he had heard it. To his surprise ... He didn''t "feel" that there was such a person in the room. One had to know that brother Jue was someone who could even sense the ''rotation of the Earth''. However, this man was able to make him unable to detect him. This was no ordinary person.
"Hey ... Who are you?" Feng bujue turned to the voice and asked a question that he had already guessed.
In fact, when the other party said the word "Section Chief," he had already spected that this person was a member of the "nine departments". However, he still asked, wanting to hear the other party''s self-introduction.
"I''m ... The Vice Section Chief of Department 9. " The man replied neither obsequiously nor haughtily,"his surname is Qi, and his first name is Zhi."
When Qi Zhi was talking, Feng bujue had already given him a quick once over. It was a handsome man who looked to be in his thirties. His hair was neatlybed. He was wearing a long-sleeved T-shirt and a pair of long leather pants. He exuded the aura of a family man.
It was worth mentioning that ... At this moment, Qi Zhi was sitting on a chair, and Arthas was crawling on his knees ... The former was even stroking thetter''s hair.
"Hey! The guy who ate my food, lived in my house, and imed to be here to protect me ... Yes! "It''s you ..." Feng bujue roared when his eyes met Arthas ''s."I''m already lying here, what are you doing?"
"Meow ..." Arthas stretched his neckfortably and repliedzily,"what''s there to be surprised about ... Isn''t my rxed state the best proof that ''these two are not a threat to you''?"
"Er ..." Feng bujue was speechless.
"Alright, Feng bujue, stop making a fuss." Qi Zhi continued,"I''m a 70 - 80 year old man. It''s not easy for me to go out to do field work during mealtimes, right? Just take it as you''re being considerate and let me finish my business and go back for dinner ... Let me tell you, my wife hates to heat up food again and again. She''ll kill people after she''s done it more than twice. "
"Oh, another one?" Feng bujue could not help but be reminded of department leader Gu, who also looked like he was in his thirties but imed to be in his seventies."You guys from Department 9 sure know how to take care of your skin ..."
"This is called a ''hyper spirit''." Qi Zhi''s answer was exactly the same as Gu Chen ''s,"it has nothing to do with maintenance."
"Grandfather Qi Zhi is of the same generation as my grandaunt. He''s indeed in his 70s," RUO Yu added.
"Alright, alright ... Whatever." Feng bujue asked immediately,"you used medicine to paralyze me and then used a spell to pin me down on the bed. What are you nning to do?"
"Naturally, I''m preparing to deal with the mutation that has urred in your body." Qi Zhi replied.
"Deal with ..." Feng bujue narrowed his eyes and repeated the word."How do we deal with it?" Who''s going to handle it?" Without waiting for the other party to reply, he quickly continued,"I''ll say this first ... No matter what form of ''handling'' you''re referring to ... If possible, I still hope that RUO Yu will do it."
"Ha ..." Qi Zhiughed. He looked at brother Jue, then at RUO Yu, and then shifted his gaze back to brother Jue''s face."I''m sorry, this girl''s skills are not good enough. I have to do it."
"Oh ..." Feng bujue replied and put on a hopeless expression. He turned his head away."Please ... Please knock me out first."
"First, if we could do it while you were unconscious, we wouldn''t have to wake you up." Qi Zhi replied,"secondly, can you not always bring this topic to a perverted atmosphere?"
"Forget it ... Grandfather Qi Zhi, he''s just like that ..." RUO Yu held her forehead and shook her head."Just do what you need to do and ignore him."
"Look, even Ruoyu is embarrassed for you ..." Qi Zhi said and gently put Arthas down. He stood up and walked to the bed.
"Wait a minute ..." Feng bujue''s body tensed up when he saw the man closing in on him."Before we do anything, can you exin the whole situation and ... What exactly are you going to do?"
"Sure," Qi Zhi replied in a very casual tone,"this afternoon, our miss Yu came to Department 9''s headquarters in a hurry. She went straight to the Department chief''s office and reported your situation to her grandaunt, who is our Department Chief ..."
"I''m not in a hurry ..." RUO Yu muttered.
However, Qi Zhi ignored her and continued to say,""As for our Section Chief ... He''s a very busy man with a lot of work, many excuses, and a very shameless person. "So, he came up with an idea of ''drugging'' and sent me here ..." He raised his hands and made a quotation mark,"...''Act ording to the situation''."
"Hmm ...''See the foundation and get wet'', right?" Feng bujue read it out loud."This instruction is really ..."
"I''ve checked your condition and asked for Arthas''s opinion. " Qi Zhi ignored brother Jue''sint and continued,"we can basically confirm that ... Some high-level creature used its power to release the potential in your body."
"So ... This is a good thing?" Feng bujue asked.
"Probably ..." Qi Zhi''s expression changed slightly when he replied.
"Hey! Probably?" When Feng bujue heard that, he had a bad feeling.
"Before today, anyone whose spiritual sense had reached a certain level could tell that your root bone was not right." RUO Yu continued,"but now ..."
"Even I can''t tell what your root bone is like now." Qi Zhi took over the conversation and said,"I''ve never encountered such a situation with a human before. Even if it''s a demon or ghost ... I can see some of it, but you ... I can''t understand."
"How can I not understand ... Tell me, I''ll help analyze it." This was rted to his own health, so Feng bujue was still very concerned.
"I''ll give you a more vivid example to exin. " Qi Zhi thought for a few seconds and replied,"if youpare ''person'' to a bottle of water, then, root bone determines the bottle ''s'' shape '', and talent determines the bottle'' s ''maximum capacity'' and the ''umtion speed'' of water. As for how much water there is in the bottle, which is how strong you are at the moment ... It depends on your specific cultivation." He paused for a moment."Take RUO Yu as an example. She''s the type with excellent innate ability and high talent. However, she was not a full-time ghost hunter, and she did not receive any harsh training since she was a child. Her grandparents would sometimes give her some advice ... So, we can see it as an upright, huge bottle with only a little water inside. "
When Qi Zhi was exining these things, RUO Yu also looked like she was listening to the ss. She listened attentively, and it seemed like she was quite interested in brother Jue''s matters.
And you ... Feng bujue." Two secondster, Qi Zhi crossed his hands in front of his chest and frowned slightly."At first, I heard that your root bone isn''t right, but your talent isn''t bad. In other words ... Your shape isn''t that right, but your capacity is still okay. But now ... From what I can see, you''re no longer a ''bottle of water''."
p "If it''s not water, then is it soy sauce?" Feng bujue added.
"Hey, you''re right." Unexpectedly, Qi Zhi nodded and replied,"to be exact ... You''re not ''a bottle'' of soy sauce, but a lump of soy sauce that has been so thick that it''s almost solid in some container."
"In any case, he''s not a normal person ..." Feng bujue added.
"No, no, no..." Qi Zhi waved his hand."This isn''t a normal question ..." He paused for half a second."You''re not human."
"Yeah, I''m soy sauce." Brother Jue mumbled to himself and rolled his eyes.
"Hehe ..." Qi Zhi chuckled."Forget it. When your cultivation level is high enough, you will understand some things without me exining them. Perhaps you can even answer some of my questions." As he spoke, he rolled up his sleeves."Then now ... I''ll pass on ten years of internal energy to you first to solve the urgent need."
"Eh? Is there such a good thing?" Feng bujue was first overjoyed, but then he was suspicious."Wait ... What do you mean by urgent?"
"Oh ... I forgot to tell you that you have too much potential. After awakening, it has been stagnant, which caused your spirit meridians to be blocked and your soul channels to not flow smoothly. This caused your spirit body to devour." Qi Zhi replied,"if you didn''t practice the escaping armor heavenly book and umte some spiritual power ... This power would have exhausted your physical strength and started to devour your fate within half a day."
"What the f * ck!" Even though Feng bujue was not afraid, he would not be calm when he heard something like this.
"It''s alright ..." Qi Zhi nced at RUO Yu."This girl''s report was timely. She called me over on the same day. If it had been dyed for a day or two, you might have been exhausted to death by the ''power in your body''."
At this point, Qi Zhi seemed to have thought of something, and he said to brother Jue in a joking tone,""Kid, this is a life-saving grace, you understand."
"Ah, I know." Feng bujue nodded and turned to RUO Yu."Thank you for saving my life, heroine."
"It''s my duty to supervise you. There''s no need to thank me. " RUO Yu''s response was as light as water.
However, before they could finish, Qi Zhi had already flicked brother Jue''s forehead ...
"Ah!" Brother Jue yelped in pain and immediately turned to Qi Zhi."Hey! What are you doing?"
"He saved your life, and you''re just going to thank him?" Qi Zhi asked in a strange tone.
"Oh?" Hearing that, Feng bujue''s expression changed. He had a feeling that this vice Section Chief was trying to help him."Senior, you mean ..."
Before Qi Zhi could answer, RUO Yu''s sharp eyes and words had already reached him,""Vice Section Chief Qi, you seem to talk too much outside of official business."
"What the ... His eyes are so scary ..." Qi Zhi didn''t dare to speak under the re of a junior who was more than 50 years younger than him. He was stillining in his heart,"and he suddenly changed the way he addressed me ... In the end, what does this have to do with me ... That bastard Gu Chen told me to find an opportunity to'' assist '', but he was actually scheming against me ... Or maybe this old bastard misunderstood me ..."
"Uh-huh ..." After a monologue, Qi Zhi cleared his throat and changed the topic."Okay, back to the topic ..." He turned to Feng bujue with a serious expression."In any case, I can''t just leave you be. My ten years of cultivation ...... Is like arge amount of high-quality water. It can have the effect of diluting your ''soy sauce block'' and turn it into the normal ''soy sauce''. However ... This process required time. Therefore, for at least three months, please stop cultivating psionic power. We''ll decide after three months depending on the situation. "
"I see ..." Feng bujue said."I understand ..." He paused and looked at Qi Zhi with a sincere gaze."But ... Senior, three months without cultivation is a great loss for me." He continued to boast shamelessly,"with my talent, it''s hard to say how much progress I can make in three months ... You''re already in your seventies. Isn''t it a little stingy to only pass on ten years ''worth of cultivation to me? At the very least, it''s only reasonable if you have 68 or 69 years of cultivation. "
Qi Zhi was stunned after hearing this. He was stunned for a full ten seconds.
"Ha ... Hahahaha ..." Qi Zhiughed. After a fewughs, he looked up at RUO Yu and said,"girl, this kid has a bright future. Really, you can consider him."
"Consider what?" RUO Yu asked. From her expression, she didn''t seem to be ying dumb. She really didn''t know what he meant.
Qi Zhi saw her reaction and turned to Feng bujue.""You ... Is there something you haven''t told her?"
"Oh, you can tell?" Brother Jue was shocked.
"Oh ..." Even though Feng bujue did not answer the question directly, Qi Zhi seemed to have understood something. I think I know what Gu means now ... He thought to himself, Humph ... This is not my ce to be involved, and I don''t need to be involved.
"Feng bujue," Qi Zhi said seriously several secondster,"do you know what ''my ten years of cultivation'' is?" When he asked this question, he deliberately emphasized the word "I."
"Er ..." Feng bujue felt like there was a trap in that sentence, so he did not answer immediately.
"Ha ... I''ll let you know." As Qi Zhi spoke, he ced a hand on the top of brother Jue''s head.
"It won''t hurt, right? Senior. " Feng bujue asked.
"It won''t hurt," Qi Zhi immediately replied.
"That''s good. " Brother Jue''s heart settled.
"But it''s very painful." Qi Zhi''s second half of the sentence only came out after a second.
"Hey!" Feng bujue exploded."What''s the Difference?!"
"Yes ..." Qi Zhi''s answer was a ssic."The pain can be endured."
"So you''re saying that this pain has reached the point of no tolerance?" Feng bujue added.
"Otherwise, why would I use a formation to hold your body in ce?" Qi Zhi continued,"by the way, imparting spiritual techniques and the general ''infusion of spiritual power'' are two different concepts. The degree of pain is enough to temporarily wake up a person who is in a deepa, so ... There is no difference in carrying out it while he is unconscious."
"Can you describe the exact feeling?" Feng bujue was already covered in cold sweat.
"It''s like blowing a balloon. " Qi Zhi said.
"Which part of the balloon is painful?" Feng bujue asked.
"You''re a balloon. " Qi Zhi replied.
"Hmm ..." Feng bujue''s face was ashen. His only wish was for the energy transfer process to be shorter."How long will that take?"
"A minute for a year''s worth of cultivation." Qi Zhi replied.
"Teach me for a year first. Can you pay me in installments for the rest of the year?" Brother Jue, who had just asked for her sixty-nine years of cultivation, was now suggesting the same thing.
"F * ck, do you really think it''s like blowing a balloon?" If Qi Zhi, who was in his seventies or eighties, was already ''F * cked'', it showed how unreliable brother Jue''s words were."You think things like setting up formations and imparting skills are that easy, don''t you? Let me tell you, in our line of work, if it was more than a thousand years ago, we would have to charge a string of copper coins to draw a talisman for someone; For an expert of my level, I would have to charge at least five taels of silver toe and look at someone''s Feng Shui. As for the formation ... Ha! You can settle it without twenty taels? Strength imparting? Bah! Unless you hire me as your son-inw, and you still have to see if your daughter is beautiful. "
"No wonder Daoism isn''t as prosperous as Buddhism. They''re such gangsters ..." Feng bujuemented.
"Who told you that our ghost hunter is from Taoism?" Qi Zhi asked.
"Then, we are ..." Feng bujue tried to ask.
"Alright, don''t say ''we we''... Trying to worm information out of me, huh? You think I can''t tell?" Qi Zhi wasn''t muddleheaded."Don''t be so long-winded. Hold on!"
After that, his right palm came down and covered Feng bujue''s forehead.
The next second, brother Jue felt a surge of spiritual energy pouring down on him.
This was indeed not physical pain. To describe it in detail, it was more like a person''s soul was being washed by a torrent ten times more violent than a waterfall. The force of the impact did not flow away like a waterfall, but instead continued to increase ...
Chapter 837 Registration Successful, Get Ready To Fight!(Chapter Preview)
August 7th, 11:59 P. M.
That night, the five members of underworld frontline logged into the game in sleep mode and gathered in Wang Tanzhi''s meeting room.
The moment the clock struck midnight, the interface on the long table in the conference room automatically refreshed, and a new project was added,[S2 registration for the summit].
"I''m going to start filling in the form. " As the team leader, it was naturally Feng bujue who filled in the form.
"Yes, we''re all watching." RUO Yu continued.
"If a strange team name appears, we won''t click Confirm." Flower added.
"Guild leader, please conduct yourself with dignity." Xiao Ling added.
"Brother Jue ..." Xiao Tan chimed in."Er ... You know."
"Tsk ... These guys ..." Feng bujue pouted and mumbled with an unhappy expression,"they''re actually so heavily guarded ..."
Obviously, there was a reason for his teammates ''reaction ...
After logging in today, everyone waited in the conference room for the registration to begin. While he was waiting, Feng bujue suddenly had the urge toe up with a new team name ... Even though he was immediately rejected by the three female team members, he still used the limited time toe up with three names that had been rejected three times before they were even born. [Don''t mess with me],[I''m not that easy to scheme against], and [I hate this bet].
A team name that contained information that only he knew ... In the eyes of others, it was simply inexplicable and would definitely not be used. However, those who knew Feng bujue would know that this guy might sneakily fill in the team names of these referees when no one was looking ... So they had to be on guard.
"Wee to the tournament''s S2 self-service registration system. Before you start the registration, please confirm that you are in the same team as the other four members." After Feng bujue clicked on the sign up option, the system audiobined with the projected interface on the conference table.
The registration system adopted a more user-friendly step-by-step voice prompt process to minimize misoperations and the like.
[Please wait a moment ...]
After Feng bujue confirmed the first step, the IDs and profile pictures of the five team members appeared on the interface.
[Please confirm the information of your team members ...]
Every step of the registration process was extremely careful. To prevent the possibility of yers with simr nicknames mixing into the party (it was unlikely, but not impossible), the system made sure that the ID and face of the party members were matched one by one. If there was still a mistake in the registration process, the party leader could only be sent to an eye doctor.
[Please wait a moment ...]
[Checking all team members ''information]
The next step took about 30 seconds. After 30 seconds, the system''s voice said,"
"Inspectionplete. Your team meets the registration requirements."
[Please fill in the name of your team.]
[Note: any team that vites the regtions on the management of inte user ount names will be banned and rejected by the system. [The names of registered clubs, Game Studios, and well-known individual yers in the game are protected. All clubs have the right to use the name of their respective clubs as their team name first. Any obvious action of snatching the name of a team will be prohibited and rejected by the system.]
"I see ..." When Feng bujue heard that, he turned to look at his teammates."And here we were, worried that the name ''frontline hell'' would be used by someone else."
"Don''t be so long-winded,"
"Hurry up and fill it in."
"Don''t change the subject. "
The three women stared at brother Jue with burning eyes, not giving him any chance to steal.
"Alright, alright ... I won''t mess around." Feng bujue dragged his voice."I''m just saying."
After saying that, he turned around and typed the words [underworld frontline] on the interface.
[Please wait a moment ...]
[The team name is avable, in line with the priority policy.]
"The following is theplete information of your team. After clicking the ''final confirmation'' button, all members in the team will receive a confirmation message. After all five people agree, the registration form will be officially submitted."
After Feng bujuepleted that, an eye-catching pop-up window appeared before all five members of underworld frontline, including himself. The content was basically the same as the one on the conference table.
After everyone clicked ''confirm'', the system''s voice sounded again.[Please wait a moment ... The system is checking ...]
This time, the waiting time was even longer. After about two minutes, the interface on the conference table automatically jumped.
[Registration sessful. I wish you all good luck in S2.]
After this voice message, the entire operation was over. As for other matters, such as "changing members" and "quitting the team", the members of underworld frontline didn''t need to consider them. What they needed to do was to wait for another 48 hours for the "S2 training mode for the tournament of the peaks"(see Chapter 728 for this mode) to activate. Then, they could start training.
As the saying goes, it''s long with a book and short without a book.
Two days ... Passed just like that with my eleven words. The "hell frontline team" that had sessfully registered finally had their first external practice battle.
It was also early in the morning, and they were in sleep mode. After the five of them formed a party, they returned to their respective log-in spaces.
Not long after, Feng bujue''s voice sounded in the teammunication channel.""Then ... Let''s do as we agreed, I''ll be the ''substitute''."
"Sure."
"No problem," he said.
"Let''s do it. "
"I can''t wait."
His teammates were also eager to try. It was everyone''s first time in a 4V4 team battle like this. In addition to the atmosphere of a petition," it was normal for them to be excited.
As for Feng bujue ... He was quite calm. After all, he was the ''reserve''.
Of course, being a substitute didn''t mean that he didn''t do anything. In this mode, the ''substitute'' fifth person would join the scenario as a ''spectator''.
The viewers could watch the battle from behind their teammates using a "back spirit" perspective, and they could constantly switch from behind their teammates at any time ... As long as that teammate was still alive, the viewers could instantly appear behind him and share the view.
This way, even though the substitute team members did not personally participate in the battle, they would gain the most information from the battle.
In fact, in theter games, some teams specifically used tactical instructors like "coaches." These people were in charge of the substitutes. After each match, they would guide the other four members ording to the information they obtained from observing the overall situation. However, that was a story for the future ... Let''s not talk about it here.
Let''s first watch ... The first practice battle of Hell''s frontline against outsiders.
Chapter 838 Battle Of The Bai Country (1)(Chapter Preview)
Feng bujue, level 50
[Passing rain, level 47]
Laughing soul, level 46
[Wang Tanzhi, level 46]
[Flowerbed on the stone, level 40]
[Please select the game mode that your team would like to join.]
"You''ve chosen the S2 training mode for the tournament of the best. Please confirm."
"Confirmed. Please select the spectator for this battle."
At that point, a menu appeared on the screen. There were the IDs of the five team members, and Feng bujue selected himself.
"Confirmed. Please set your team ''s'' Privacy Protection options ''."
This "Privacy Protection" option allowed the team leader to choose "do you want to blur out the appearance of my team members" and "do you want to report the team name of the team to the enemy team".
The existence of these two options was obviously very necessary ...
As mentioned before, S2 was not only a battle of strength between teams, it was also a battle of intelligence. Before the officialpetition, the more information the team had, the more disadvantageous it would be for thepetition.
Therefore, when your team name and team member''s appearance were known by others, you were actually already taking a risk.
Don''t think that you can let your guard down just because you''re in a practice battle ... What if after the battle, your opponent directly exposed you on the forum,"what skills do you need to be wary of,""what weaknesses do you have to deal with," and other such information? what would you do?
Even if they didn''t do so for the time being, at a certain point in the future ... For example, when your team entered the final circle, the teams that had fought you before would probably jump out and say,""Eh, this team has already entered the finals? Our team has yed against them before! At that time, we didn''t lose by much, and we still remember the people in their team ... And so, and so, and so, and so, and so, and so, and so ..."Aren''t you going to cry when you encounter such a thing?
Of course, if your team wasn''t fighting for a ranking and just a few casual yers were having fun together, everyone could y some games and show off ... Then it didn''t matter. So what if it''s disyed? you basically don''t have any chance of being ''studied''.
And if your team was strong enough ... To the point where you could still win even if someone else had arge amount of information, then you also didn''t need to hide.
For example, first-ss societies like regtion, gods, pugilistic world, and red Sakura basically did not use the ''Privacy Protection'' function. They had at least two good reasons to do so: Firstly, it was extremely important for a gaming studio to increase their poprity and influence, even more so than thepetition itself. Secondly, their titles could bring a kind of "deterrence" to the other party. Normal non-professional or even semi-professional yers would already feel psychological pressure when they saw these well-known team names.
As for the underworld frontline ...
With Feng bujue''s sleazy ... No, quick-witted, brother Jue''s quick-witted team leader, how could they possibly leak any information?
In fact, until theter stages of the S2 preliminaries (thest few rounds of the preliminaries would cancel the privacy Protection function), when the true appearance of the hell frontline team was finally revealed, everyone had no impression of them at all. Even the teams that had fought with them before couldn''t tell if they had encountered this group of people. And the reason for this result ... Would soon be revealed to everyone ...
[You have chosen "blur appearance" and "do not inform the enemy team of your team name". Please confirm.]
"Confirmed. Your team has entered the queue. Searching for other readied teams."
"Matchingplete, coordinating neural connection, generating scenario ..."
"Loading, please wait."
When he said that, Feng bujue''s body was already weightless, and his vision turned pitch ck.
In this mode, there was no "opening speech." After a moment of silence, it was ...
"Download Complete. You are currently ying the S2 practice mode for the tournament of the best."
"A scenario introduction is provided in this mode, and there is a chance of a side or hidden mission and a special world-building appearing.
Scenario victory reward: 0.02% of current exp limit
As mentioned before, in this mode,"the experience, game coins, and skill points provided by the system are simr to the ughter mode, but the acquisition rate of items and skills will be lower than that of the normal survival mode, simr to the novice practice mode." Also ... The reward for winning a scenario was not that great. It was unlikely that there would be puzzle cards or equipment. It was most likely just an experience reward.
"The scenario introduction is about to y. The game will start immediately after the y.
After a slight pause, the introductory cinematic began to y.
[There are three ck birds in this world.]
[There are three red eyes in this world.]
Amidst the ethereal and distant female voice''s monologue, a mottled and obscure sky appeared before the two teams of yers.
It was more like a color palette in a mental patient''s brain than a sky. On the dark gray background, many twisted, oil-colored patterns were irregrly distributed and flowing ...
And in the sky, there were indeed three ck, crow-like giant shadows circling.
[No one can escape the hunting of those birds. No one can escape the gaze of those eyes.]
The camera moved, and a barrennd appeared in the picture.
On the rugged, barrennd, there were scattered bones of various strange creatures. There were wreckages of shockinglyrge buildings scattered across the continent, each pile about half the size of a building.
[There was once a white country in this world.]
[There was once a Golden King in this world.]
Another two soliloques sounded, and the CG was instantly covered with ayer of hazy color, as if it had entered the perspective of "memory".
In the blink of an eye, the barrennd turned into a fertile grasnd, and the remains of buildings turned into magnificent temples and statues. Even the strange sky looked more pleasing to the eye after being covered with a warm color ...
[How prosperous was that country? how extraordinary was that King?]
At that moment, many men and women, young and old, wearing ancient Greek clothing appeared on the screen. They were either walking or riding a carriage pulled by a strange creature (shaped like a camel but with horns on its head, and its body width and size were more than twice that of a camel), or floating in the air.
Roads and markets also appeared around therge buildings. There was an endless stream of pedestrians, and it looked very lively.
[Until one day, the king saw that goddess.]
The next second, the camera turned and pointed at a temple on a high mountain. The hieron was asrge as a city. The gate alone was 20 m high. The buildings were all made of white, smooth boulders that seemed to have no traces of carving. They could be said to be divine works and otherworldly items.
After a short pause, a graceful figure slowly walked out of the temple''s Gate.
Then, the camera zoomed in, and the figure gradually became clear.
It was undoubtedly a devastatingly beautiful woman. Just looking at her figure and gait from afar was enough to make one''s imagination roam. Looking at it up close, it was even more captivating.
She had a head full of golden, wavy hair and a pair of bright, Lake-like eyes. His high nose bridge had a beautiful curve. Her full lips exuded a fatal temptation.
And under her light blue gauze was a sexy, seductive body. That soul-stirring curve was on the verge of appearing, and those who had seen it would never be able to erase it from their minds.
[The beauty of the goddess has ignited the desire and madness in the king''s heart. He wants to possess her at all costs.]
The camera turned again, and a man appeared on the screen. He looked like he was in his forties. He was dressed in a set of gorgeous golden armor and a red cape. He was tall and stalwart, and his face was handsome and charming.
Objectively speaking, he was indeed a mature and handsome man. Whether it was his appearance or temperament, he was extraordinary and outstanding.
But ... After seeing "that goddess," the feeling he gave people was ... After all, he was a mortal.
"He came before the goddess and promised to offer the throne of the Queen."
[The goddess calmly refuses.]
"He came before the goddess again and promised to offer the wealth of the entire Kingdom."
[The goddess is disdainful.]
[This is the third time he hase before the goddess. He wishes to offer the throne of the Queen to her, and the entire country is a gift.]
[The goddess scoffed.]
[Finally, he was angry. He started a war and wanted to use force to get what he wanted.]
Next, the cinematics turned to the war scene. The fully armed brave soldiers, the neatly lined up wizard battle groups, and the siege beasts, giant cannons, and even Giants ... Valiantly and spiritedly rushed to the temple.
However ... The camera turned again, and the war was over.
[How can an Army of mortals fight against the power of God?]
[The sphemy and challenge to God has led the king to the path of destruction.]
[The White Kingdom has be a barren scorched earth.]
[The Golden King has be a skeleton on the side of the road.]
At this time, the scene had unknowingly returned to the beginning of the cinematic. Three huge crows were circling in the air, and only ruins and dead bones were left on the ground.
[Before the king died, the goddess came to him.]
["You were a great king, but you lost to human desire in the end."]
["The greatness of mortals will eventually be buried by time and return to dust. The beauty of God will exist forever and no one will touch it."]
[This is the final announcement and an indisputable fact.]
[But the king was not satisfied. Before he died, he left a curse.]
[If I can''t get it, then no one else can!]
His words stopped abruptly.
The ethereal monologue became impassioned in thest part, but it ended at the most crucial part.
Then, the fourth member of underworld frontline appeared next to a building wreckage, and the system''s voice immediately sounded."The main mission has been triggered."
Chapter 839 Battle Of The Bai Country (2)(Chapter Preview)
[Killed four members of the cornfruit team.]
The content of the main quest was simple and concise.
Since the other party''s team leader did not choose to protect his privacy, his team name was stated clearly in the main mission of the members of frontline hell.
On the other hand, the main mission that the other party received was [kill four members of the enemy team], which did not write the name of the hell frontline team.
"Ah ... I really can''t see anymore." After opening the game menu, the first thing that Xiao Tan noticed ... Was that the team tab in this mode was different from a normal killing game.
The rules on the official website had also been stated in advance: In this mode, yers could only see their teammates ''IGNS, levels, and survival status when they opened the game menu. The enemies'' information was not disyed.
Compared to The Killing Game where you could see the enemy''s ID and their survival status from the start, the new rules of the S2 team battle had undoubtedly added many uncertainties to the game.
After all, the skills in Thriller Paradise were ever-changing. Anything could happen before the opponent''s body turned into white light and dissipated. That was why ... CS had be a very important habit in this model.
"You just can''t see ..." Hua Jian said.
"I say, you ..." Xiao Ling narrowed her eyes and looked at Xiao Tan."Haven''t you read the posts on the official website?"
"That ... I''ve seen it before." Xiao Tan replied with ack of confidence.
"I said ''take a closer look''." Ling raised her hand and made a quotation mark.
"Fine ... I only read through the pinned thread on the official website. I didn''t remember all the details ..." Xiao Tan then used a tone that sounded like he was admitting his mistake to reply.
In fact ... He didn''t have to do this, because his behavior was very "normal." Most yers would not remember all the rules and settings in detail. In fact, there weren''t many people who would "read through" it once. Many people would just focus on the content that they were interested in and skip the other aspects.
Unfortunately ... Xiao Tan was not in a ''normal'' team, and his teammates did not belong to the ''majority of the yers''.
The yers from Hell''s frontline were the type who had memorized the rules of the game in detail in advance. It was to the extent that Xiao Tan''s behavior, which seemed normal to outsiders, looked like he was ''cking off''.
"Forget it, I''ll catch up after this match." As little spirit spoke, she raised her head to smile at Xiao Tan and even raised her hand to ruffle thetter''s hair.
No matter how he looked at it, this scene looked like he was training a pet ...
"Yes, yes." Xiao Tan even epted the man''s action with a smile.
"These two guys ... They''re publicly showing off their love ..." Brother Jue, who was watching as an onlooker, could not help butment."And they''re in a love affair ..."
Of course, what Feng bujue said could not be heard by the other yers in the scenario. At this moment, brother Jue did not have a ''physical body''. To put it simply ... The system did not create a physical body for him. Therefore, he had to maintain his "first-person" perspective, the same as when he was watching the opening CG. He could see, hear, andin (only he could hear), but he was not allowed to affect the people or things in the script.
"Speaking of which ... This [spectator] perspective feels simr to Counter Strike''s [deathobserver''s perspective]." Feng bujue then read again,"but the observer''s perspective in Counterstrike can be used in many ways, and the observer''s perspective can only switch back and forth from behind their teammates."
Even though brother Jue felt that this restriction was a little inconvenient, he could understand the intention of the officials ...
It was clear that there was no technical difficulty in switching positions from a "full view." There must be a reason why the person who set the rules of the game limited the freedom of the audience''s perspective ...
In a game like CS, where "a single map is less than one acre, and there are at most 32 old men with rough character maps", it was fine to let the observer fly around. However, in a game like Thriller Paradise, where the details of the characters were realistic, there were many NPCs, and the map was huge, the spectators could look around without any restrictions ... And they could do all kinds of dirty things. In order to prevent this situation, it was undoubtedly a good choice to fix the observer''s perspective to a higher point of view, like "third-person shooting", which was behind the character.
"Oh, that''s right." On the other side, just as Xiao Ling and Xiao Tan finished speaking, flower suggested to his teammates,"let''s use The Resurrection Effect of the staff of Asklepius first."
Her legendary weapon''s third special effect-the power of eternity, could be used once in every scenario, and there was no'' duration ''limit. Therefore-she had considered using it on a certain someone from the start of the scenario.
"Hmm ..." Ling pursed her lips and said thoughtfully,"generally speaking, special effects like ''saving one life in advance'' should be used on the strongest person, so ..."
When she said that, her gaze moved to RUO Yu. Xiao Tan and Hua Jian looked at thetter at the same time. It looked like ... Everyone had already recognized who the strongest in the team was.
"Okay, then use it." RUO Yu had no intention of rejecting him.
In Feng bujue''s absence, RUO Yu had to act as the captain. She was a person with a strong sense of responsibility. When she was carrying the word "Captain," whether it was the strategy she formted or the actual action, it would be affected by this "responsibility." It was more or less like she was tying her hands and feet. With the guarantee of "resurrection", she could y more freely.
As such, flower den quickly added the ''power of eternity'' special effect to RUO Yu. After that, everyone began to discuss their next battle strategy ...
Since brother Jue was not there, the task of analyzing the plot fell to Ling.
"Hmm ... So far, I don''t see any misleading words or hidden hints in the introduction ..." About two minutester, Ling put her hand to her lips and said to her teammates,"as for the plot ... Everyone should understand it. It''s not a veryplicated story. "The things that I think are more important and need to be noted are the following ..." She analyzed the problem in an organized manner."First,''three birds'' and ''three eyes'' must be the key to this scenario, and deciphering their true meaning will be of greater help to the yers; Secondly, the curse of the ''King'' was a huge mystery in the introduction, and he would definitely obtain considerable benefits after undoing it. Thirdly, from the cinematics, there were magic, siege beasts, and ck technology in the scenario. Therefore, the ''human army'' here must be very powerful, at least more powerful than the ancient Army in our real world. Based on this ... Thebat power of the ''goddess'' was probably ridiculously high. ording to my experience ... With this setting, it would be extremely difficult to'' borrow ''power from the'' goddess ''. The slightest bit of carelessness would lead to trouble. Moreover ... As the stronger side, we don''t really need to rely on the strength of the NPCs. Therefore, I suggest ... It''s best not to make any rted attempts. "
"Eh? "How did we be the stronger side?" Xiao Tan was confused.
"Idiot." Ling knocked on his head."You''re one of the top 50 yers in S1. Compared to the average casual yer, you''re at least 1.5, right?" She then pointed at RUO Yu."My cousin is stronger than you, and she has ''two lives'' now. It shouldn''t be a problem to count her as 3.5 people, right?"
"This way, ourbat power is at least 7: Four. "
"Hey, hey ..." Xiao Tan mumbled,"we haven''t even seen the enemy team yet, and you''re already calling them ''average casual yers''?"
"Do you think a team called ''cornmeal'' that doesn''t even have any Privacy Protection is a professional team?" Xiao Ling asked.
"Er ..." Xiao Tan could not refute that.
At the same time, more than ten kilometers away, on the other side of the White country ruins.
Cornfruit team''s captain,[elementary school dog], was also consulting their team''s think tank,[three flowing maple], for strategy.
The other two members standing on the side were "loneliest when I miss you" and "mighty, domineering".
A simple introduction of these four ...
First, it was [elementary school dog]. Although his nickname wasn''t very elegant, after thinking about it ... It was probably a name that only veteran closed beta yers could get.
From the way he named himself, it was not difficult to see that ... He was most likely a person who thought highly of himself, was good at retreating to advance, and liked to achieve the effect of acting tough by pretending to be weak.
In fact, he really was such a person ...
[Elementary school dog] was a professional yer, and his ability was not bad. It could be said that he was "blue-cor and above, but not full of stars." However, it was precisely this kind of strength positioning that made his professional path very awkward ...
If he stayed in a top-tier game studio, he could only do blue-cor work; If he went to a second-tier studio, although he would be the main force, he would not be the trump card. If he went to a third-tier studio ... He could be a trump card, but unfortunately, those smallpanies were very unstable. Many of them were only open for a few months and disbanded without making much money. Moreover, their ie might not be as high as the blue-cor yers in the first-tier Studios, and they would not be very famous.
All in all,[elementary school dog] belonged to the "chicken head and Phoenix tail" ss. When facing ordinary yers, they were usually very confident and felt a sense of superiority. However, when facing peak experts, they could also feel the difference in strength. Very quickly, a sense of powerlessness welled up in their hearts ...
In terms of appearance, brother dog looked very in, which was quite in line with his "pretending to be a pig to eat a Tiger" character. He had a curly and unpolished appearance, short hair, and a well-proportioned body. He was wearing a very practical assault soldier''s uniform. It had many pockets, was easy to move about, and had good heat and cold resistance.
For thispetition, brother dog had found three non-professional yers who he thought were quite strong to form a team (the audience was his friend, a pure casual yer, who had been found to make up the numbers). The goal he set was not too far away from getting into the top 100 in the preliminaries.
He was also very clear that the higher target was not something that this team could achieve with their team''s configuration. Whether they could enter the top hundred in the preliminaries would still depend on their luck.
Then, there was the second person, Liu Sanfeng.
This was a teammate that [elementary school dog] had high hopes for, and he was also the first teammate he had invited.
[Liu Sanfeng] was also an old yer who had created his ount during the closed beta. Although he was not a professional yer, he was a rare yer who was well-versed in both literature and martial arts. It felt a little simr to Pikachu''s ... No... It was simr to autumn zither''s style, but Pikachu ... Uh ... Autumn zither was stronger than him in all aspects.
In terms of appearance, Liu Sanfeng''s style waspletely different from brother dog ''s, and he looked quite gorgeous. He had adjusted his appearance in the game to the level of "very handsome." He had long hair that reached his shoulders, a slender figure, and was wearing a ck and gold body-fitting suit that showed off his figure.
Then, there was the third person ...[The loneliest when I miss you]
I''m sure some of you still remember this nickname. That was right, he was one of the high school couple that Feng bujue and Wang Tanzhi had met when they first joined the team survival mode. The girl who had been with him at the time was called ''I''m the loneliest when I miss you''.
Without a doubt, he was also a closed beta yer. In terms of strength ... He was very strong now.
Why did he say ''now''? This was because he had broken up with his girlfriend a month ago ...
It was ... A rainy day.
At the bus stop after school,[loneliest when I miss you] cut off all contact with Mr. Loneliest with the excuse that ''my parents said that this would affect my studies''.
When the words "break up" were said, a thunderp suddenly sounded in the sky.
Something seemed to have shattered in Mr. Loneliest''s chest ...
At that moment, on the electronic billboard across the street, the melody Of "All Out Of Love" suddenly rang out,"I am All out of love~What a am I with out you~I can be toote~To say that I am so wrong~"
Well, the actual situation might not be that dramatic ... But in his memory, it seemed to be like this.
In short, his girlfriend never spoke to him again. Even if they asionally passed by each other in school, she would turn a blind eye to her. Even his game ount ... Was deleted.
From that moment on, Mr. Loneliest''s nickname had be a form of mockery, and it was no longer just a name ...
However ... There were two sides to falling out of love. The lonely young man, who was frustrated in love, immediately put all his energy into the game world. He had spent the time that was originally used for eating, shopping, and watching movies on ying games. He had spent the money that he had originally used to eat, shop, and watch movies on the game. He had put all his efforts on his girlfriend into the game ...
Mr. Loneliest had diverted his attention through the game and gradually soothed the pain in his heart. Unknowingly, he had be a very strong yer.
He had known [elementary school dog] for some time now. The fact that brother dog chose him as a teammate also reflected his ability.
Finally, it was time to watch the fourth person, Qin Zhuan [mighty, tyrannical].
He was the only non-beta yer in the cornmeal fruit team. He had not been in Thriller Paradise for a long time. When tournament of the best entered the final stage, he had just joined the game. From the "" in his name, it was obvious that it would be difficult for the yers who applied for an ount toe up with an unused, wordless nickname. (After the V1.10 update, the officials had rxed the nickname restrictions. Now, yers of Thriller Paradise could use names with up to 18 characters, and they could even mix in one or two special characters.)
As for brother Weiwu''s appearance ... He was indeed very mighty. He had thick eyebrows, big eyes, and a square face ... In the movies of the 1980s and 1990s, he had to be a positive character. Only those small-eyed bald heads would betray. Even if he was in the enemy camp, he was most likely an underground party.
In terms of strength, brother Weiwu is also quite strong. As a casual yer, to be able to rush from Level 1 to Level 42 in just two months, other than having "money and leisure time," his own ability could not be ignored.
Of course, this was also rted to the current game environment ... After all, the server had been open for so long, and there were all kinds of leveling up strategies on the forum. There was also the ''leading team leveling'' business of the various studios, which also allowed neers to easily level up and upgrade their equipment.
For example, another yer,[tired dream], who was once [zombie de King]. It had only taken him less than a month to go from Level 1 to level 34 (see Chapter 582), and now he was almost level 50 ... So, in this version, the difficulty of leveling was much lower than in the "pioneering era"
As long as he made full use of his gaming time every day, read more guides, prepared the [x2 exp card], and did not have too much strength ... Even if he was a casual yer, it would not be a dream to train to 40 in two months.
Those were the four members of the cornfruit team. As for the strength of the entire team ... It was indeed a bit stronger than the teams formed by those ''casual yers with average strength''. However, if they really met a Pro Team, they would basically have no chance.
As for the reason why they did not activate the privacy Protection function ... There were two main points. Firstly, it was the captain [elementary school dog] ''s personality. A person who liked to "y the pig to eat the Tiger" actually also wanted to show off. It was just that their way of showing off was not as mboyant as "forced posturing", nor as deep as "invisible posturing". However, no matter what, he was definitely not willing to let brother dog remain anonymous. Besides ... He had his own ns in mind ... It would be best if he could make a name for himself in S2, and then he could get a leading position in a top-tier studio to get out of his current embarrassing situation. If his "appearance" and "team name" were covered up, how would he be remembered?
The second reason was that their tactician, flowing three maple, really didn''t think too deeply about the "Privacy Protection function." This person was not as good as Pikachu ... When he realized the problemter, the preliminaries had already gone on for more than ten rounds. By then, their team''s information had almost been studied by others, and it was toote to hide it.
"Alright, it''s decided then."
Five minutes after the scenario started, the five members of the cornfruit team had already decided on their strategy.
Their tactical thinking was actually the same as the Hell''s frontline team ...
However, the process of thinking was very different ...
They were thinking,"we can''t deduce anything from the scenario introduction, so let''s just leave the plot alone." The other party''s name is not even disyed, so it''s most likely an unknown party, so it''s very likely that they''re casual yers ... We have a professional yer on our side, who can fight against two yers at once, so our battle power is at least 5:4. So, we don''t need to take advantage of them. It''s better for us to quickly annihte them.
That was probably ... The entire process ...
And this set of tactics had undoubtedly opened the curtain of a tragedy.
Chapter 840 Battle Of The Bai Country (3)(Chapter Preview)
Fifteen minutes after the scenario started, the four members of underworld frontline had split into three groups.
Xiao Tan and Ling, who were better at sleuthing, each took a path. While ensuring that they were hidden, they split up to search along the V-shaped route. As for RUO Yu and Hua Jian, they directly advanced in the open area. With their team ... Even if they encountered a long-ranged ambush or trap ambush, they could easily deal with it, so there was no need to hide.
In short, the tactical idea of these four was ... To search separately and find the enemy as soon as possible, or be found by the enemy. As soon as the two sides came into contact, they would use their advantage in strength to deal with the other side.
"Hmm ... So you guys are not going to touch the plot anymore?" Feng bujue, who was behind his teammates, mumbled."Even though I don''t think the other team is stronger than you guys, and the chance of an item reward appearing in this mode is not high, it is not good to ignore the plot ... In theter stages of the game, borrowing the power of the NPCs will be the key to victory. The earlier you get used to it, the better ..."
Even though he was sighing, his teammates couldn''t hear him. These words had to be conveyed after the game was over.
"Sigh ... Never mind ..." Brother Jue then said,"looks like I didn''t waste my time as a reserve. There''s still half a month to go before thepetition. The problems I saw on them ... I should be able to fix them in time."
On the other hand, the four members of the cornfruit team had also adopted a split-up strategy.
However, their strategy was much simpler ... Liu San Feng would Scout ahead while the other three maintained a distance between each other and slowly advanced 200 meters behind Liu San Feng.
They had also given up on exploring the plot and wanted to fight the enemy as soon as possible.
However, there was a problem ...
How would they meet when both teams were ignoring the plot?
It must be known that this "white Kingdom" was very vast, and it was not difficult to see the overall scale of the country from the size of the building remains. It was quite difficult for a mere eight people to meet in such arge area.
Searching aimlessly without any clues was naturally inefficient.
Fortunately ... Although the yers did not touch the plot, the plot woulde to them by itself ...
"Eh? "That is ..." After searching for more than ten minutes, a figure appeared in Xiao Tan''s line of sight.
At this time, brother Jue''s view happened to move behind him, and at the same time, he saw the shadow in the distance.
It was a bearded man in a ck robe. His face was very old, and his half-bald forehead and face were full of wrinkles that could be clearly seen from a distance.
"It''s an NPC, right?" Xiao Tan frowned as he stared at the man and mumbled.
"Hmph ... You''re too naive." When Feng bujue heard that, he snorted."Who knows, someone in the enemy team might have the ability to disguise themselves ..."
Unfortunately, his opinion would not reach Xiao Tan''s ears.
After Xiao Tan looked around and made sure there was no one else around, he went to make contact with the man.
As he got closer to the ck-robed elder, the man had noticed him, but the elder did not do anything out of the ordinary. He just stared at Xiao Tan coldly and waited for him to get closer.
"Um ... Hello, uncle?" Xiao Tan walked to the elder and tried to greet him.
"Do you have any bread?" The old man spoke very quickly, and his voice was very powerful.
"Bread?" Faced with the sudden question, Xiao Tan did not know what to do.
"Looks like he really is an NPC ..." Feng bujue mumbled."This can be considered as triggering an event. If we give him bread ... We should be able to get some kind of benefit or advance the plot."
"Um ... Sorry, I don''t have any bread with me." Xiao Tan thought about it for two seconds before he answered honestly.
"Tsk ... Why are you so honest?" Feng bujue was worried for him."Can''t you just ask,''if I give you bread, what can you give me in return?''"
"Please go and find some bread for me." When the elder heard Xiao Tan''s answer, he continued expressionlessly,"if you give me bread, I will repay you."
"Hurry up and ask him ''how do we repay him''." Feng bujue''s first reaction was to ask, are you going to give me something or information?
"Oh ... Okay, I''ll go and look for it." Xiao Tan''s first reaction was,"please don''t wander off. I''ll bring it to you when I find it."
"You''re his grandson!" Feng bujue cursed.
"I won''t leave before I get the bread." The old man replied indifferently.
"Yes." Xiao Tan nodded and turned to leave.
"Hey, hey ... You should at least ask him ''Where can I find bread'', right?" "So, you epted a mission here and left without any hint or information?" Feng bujue asked. You''re already this good at solving riddles when you''re alone!"
"Oh! Oh, right. " This time, Xiao Tan suddenly stopped and turned to the elder."I almost forgot to ask you ..."
"Phew ... That''s good. Looks like you''re not hopeless after all." Brother Jue sighed in relief when he saw that Xiao Tan had remembered.
"Do you have any requirements on the type of bread?" Xiao Tan asked seriously,"for example ... What if you want a normal one? Or whole-grain? What if it''s goat horns? Or a stick style?"
"Are you F * cking nning to find a wheat field to harvest some wheat and then cook it for him on the spot?" Feng bujue roared,"what''s the point of asking such a stupid question?!"
No matter how much he shouted, Xiao Tan could not hear him.
"As long as it''s bread, it''s fine." The old man''s reaction was very calm. After he answered, he paused for half a second and continued,"go over there and take a look ..." As he spoke, he raised his hand and pointed in a direction."I think there will be some there."
"Ah?" Xiao Tan looked in the direction the man was pointing."Oh ... Okay, then wait for me." After saying that, he quickly set off.
"God ..." If Feng bujue had a body, he would be shaking his head."Thankfully, the NPC gave me the hint, or else I don''t know where he would be looking for it."
At the same time, in another part of the ruins.
The Pathfinder of the cornfruit team, Liu Sanfeng, also saw a ck-robed old man. The appearance of this NPC was the same as the one that appeared before Xiao Tan. They were both hunched over and stood there in a daze.
Seeing this, Liu Sanfeng also waited cautiously for a moment. After making sure that there was no one else around, his teammates also caught up.
Hence, the four of them came to the NPC''s side.
"Uncle, are you alright?" Liu Sanfeng stepped forward and asked.
"Do you have corn?" The item that the ck-robed old man wanted was different from the one that Xiao Tan had encountered.
"Nanni?" Liu Sanfeng''s expression changed when he heard this. He immediately jumped back and shouted,"be careful of a trap!"
His teammates tensed up when he shouted, and the four of them stood in a back-to-back battle formation, on guard.
Some people might wonder why Liu Sanfeng would think that there was a "trap." His thought process was like this: "the other party mentioned ''corn'' out of the blue ... Our party name is ''corn fruit''... The other party knows our party name ... The NPC probably doesn''t know our party name ... The other party is a member of the enemy team in disguise or a summoned creature ... This is a trap."
It was probably just these few steps ...
"Hmph! You''re really good at acting!" Liu Sanfeng said to the old man confidently,"you even mentioned ''corn'' on your own ord. Are you trying to mock us for falling into your trap?"
The old man looked at him coldly and answered without answering the question,""Please help me find some corn. If you give me some corn ..."
"Ha!"
Before the old man could finish his sentence, Liu Sanfeng had already shouted and used a skill on him.
[Name: Neptune Spear Pierce]
Skill Card attribute: active skill, permanent
"Type of skill: sorcery
[Effect: unleash a spear-like st wave and crush the opponent.]
[Consumption: 50 spiritual energy]
Learning requirement: sorcery B
[Remark: an offensive spell that borrows the power of the sea King, dalfey. It can be used without water.]
"What?" The moment the demonic energy rhythm was activated, the expression on the dark old man''s face actually changed a little.
At that moment, the old man raised his hand and spread his five fingers apart. A ck barrier appeared in front of him.
Buzz, buzz, buzz, buzz ...
When Liu Sanfeng''s skill hit the barrier, it was like snow falling into a stream of mes, instantly dissolving and disappearing.
"This guy ... Is really an enemy!" Brother Weiwu immediately said.
No one knew how he came to this conclusion ... In any case, he believed it himself, so ... He took a step and circled behind the old man, ready to form a pincer attack with his teammates.
But ...
In the next second, the old man''s body suddenly moved, turning into a ck light that shot into the sky. His speed was so fast that the four members of the cornmeal team could not react in time.
When they came back to their senses and looked up, they saw ... A huge Crow in the sky. It pped its wings a few times and quickly flew away.
"Uh ..." At this moment, Liu Sanfeng''s expression turned ugly,"brothers, I think I''ve made a mistake ..."
"Ah ... I can tell ..." The little girl said after the fact."Although I had my doubts just now, I didn''t express my opinion when I saw how certain you were."
"This ..." Mr. Loneliest looked at the Crow''s Shadow and mumbled,"...Could it be one of the ''three birds'' mentioned in the scenario introduction?"
"I''ll go!" Brother Weiwu continued,"then aren''t we offending the NPC? Will there be any disadvantages?"
"I think ..." Liu Sanfeng continued,"it shouldn''t be a big problem." He thought for a few seconds and analyzed,"that Birdman is most likely a plot NPC. Talking to him will trigger some kind of event. Although we didn''t receive any mission from him, he didn''t counterattack because of our attack. He just ran away. So ...... At most, we will only lose a side mission. " He shrugged and flicked the long hair in front of his forehead."Anyway, we didn''t n to do any side missions."
Although he was making excuses for his own wrong judgment, Liu Sanfeng''s analysis was really correct ... If theypletely ignored the plot, it wouldn''t be a problem to chase away this NPC.
"Alright, let''s continue." The little puppy thought for a few seconds and said to Liu Sanfeng,"but you''d better be more careful next time." He reminded,"it''s a loss to waste skills on NPCs."
"Understood." Liu Sanfeng replied,"it''s my fault this time ... It''s quite a coincidence that the NPC mentioned ''corn'', which is rted to our party name ..." He shook his head, not showing any regret. Instead, he mumbled with a bit of self-satisfaction,"sigh ... It''s my fault for thinking too fast and being too sensitive to these kinds of words ..."
If Feng bujue was here and heard the man''s words and saw the expression on his face, he would definitely say,""With your intelligence and mentality, you''ll be able to be the President of the United States in South Park."
Then, they turned to look at Xiao Tan.
Perhaps Xiao Tan was not as smart and smooth as brother Jue when it came to dealing with NPCs, but he had a good character ...
He followed the direction the old man pointed and found the plot item in a few minutes.
Or perhaps ... He had been tripped by a plot item.
Of course, they did not have to worry about Xiao Tan falling to the ground or losing his Life Points.
After he was tripped, he only needed to support himself with one hand and spin his body to dissipate most of the downward force. In less than two seconds, he flipped over and stood up again, basically uninjured.
"This bread ... This is the first time I''ve seen it." After Xiao Tan steadied himself, he turned to look at the thing that had ''tripped'' him, and he was speechless.
No matter how he looked at it, it was a "hand"... A hand made of bread that had suddenly reached out from the ground.
"This thing can''t be a living thing, right?" Feng bujue, who was watching from the spectator''s perspective, had a clearer view. Several seconds ago, he had clearly seen the hand break out from the ground and grab Xiao Tan''s ankle.
"Hmm ..." Xiao Tan looked at the bread delivery man for a few seconds before he made up his mind and walked over.
But unexpectedly ...
Tu tu tu tu tu
In an instant, the earth crumbled and the mud cracked, and a strange figure appeared.
This time, it wasn''t just a hand ... But an entire "bread man" jumped out of the ground.
Its body was of different colors, but it was mostly yellowish-brown in color. Its body was a rectangr Tusi, its limbs were long France sticks, its neck was two doughnuts stacked together, and its face was a coconut bun covered in butter.
The rest of the body was also made up of all kinds of bread. For example, the palm of his left hand was an English Brom, and his fingers were five very small croaks. On his right hand was a honey bean Mexico bun, and his fingers were cheese sticks. Pineapple buns for the knees, thousandyer bread for the elbows, and so on ...
"I can''t believe there is such a delicious looking monster in this game ..." When he saw this enemy, many things shed through Feng bujue''s mind.
Human meat soup, maggot sandwiches, woker''s corpse, mad dragonughed''s eyeball ... Ever since he started ying this game, he had eaten too many things that shouldn''t have appeared on human''s menu.
Today, he finally saw something that felt good no matter where he ate it, but the one standing in front of this monster was not him ...
This feeling ... Was like a man who had been in a low-ss brothel for many years and had visited all the ordinary women, dinosaurs, and monsters there, suddenly seeing a beautiful woman one day. The problem was ... He didn''t bring any money with him today, and this beauty had already entered someone else''s room.
"F * ck ..." In spectator mode, no one could hear brother Jue, so he could curse freely."Why can''t I have such a good thing happen to me ..."
"Eh?" On the other side, after Xiao Tan got a clear look at the enemy, he was also slightly taken aback.
In the air ... The fragrance of wheat, honey, butter, and many other fragrances that came with the wind made him swallow his saliva.
pan!After the bread man jumped out of the ground, he immediately red at Xiao Tan with his yellow eyes and shouted,"pan! pan!As it shouted, it raised both its hands, baring its fangs and brandishing its ws. It was obvious that it wanted to fight.
"Hmm ... It seems like it can only say the word ''pan''..." Feng bujue mumbled."Fine ... No matter what ... It''s better than shouting ''an pan'' over and over again ..."
"It looks like it''s trying to attack me ..." Xiao Tan looked at The Breadman and mumbled to himself,"but no matter how I look at it, it doesn''t look very strong. After all, it''s just bread ..." He was still a soft-hearted person."Just cut a piece of it and give it to the old man."
pan!
Xiao Tan had just made up his mind when The Breadman took a big step forward and charged at him.
Even though it was made of bread, it was really fast. His Swift figure tore through the air, leaving behindyers of wheat powder and a strong fragrance ...
"I''m sorry! Just let me cut it once!" Facing this monster''s attack, Xiao Tan was not afraid at all. He picked up the stiletto, retreated, and shed at the enemy''s right arm.
Pfft!
The crisp outer skin was cut open by the de.
Shua shua shua ...
The soft, flexible, and dense wheat fiber was quickly cut.
Hu, Hu, Hu ...
The bread man''s severed right arm spun in the air.
After a round of confrontation, Xiao Tan quickly jumped up and caught the bread that was cut off from the man''s body.
pan! After The Breadman''s arm was cut off, he let out a heart-wrenching scream. He covered the cut of his arm and knelt on the ground, not getting up.
"Er ..." Seeing this, Xiao Tan could not help but feel sorry for the man."He looks so pitiful ..." He lowered his head to look at the bread in his hand. After hesitating for a few seconds, he gritted his teeth and said,"but I''ve already cut it off ..." Then, he turned around and ran toward the ck-robed elder."I''m sorry!"
Brother Jue, who had been watching Xiao Tan from behind, now said,""You''re even apologizing ... Are you only eight years old today ... No, you''re even soft-hearted when you see human-like food ... Not only eight years old, but a girl."
panpan
Just as brother Jue wasmenting, something strange happened to The Breadman who had lost his arm ... "
Chapter 841 Battle Of The Bai Country (4)(Chapter Preview)
Plop! Plop! Plop!
A clear, loud heartbeat came from The Breadman''s body, like the beating of drums.
Xiao Tan, who was running away with a breadstick in his hand, turned around when he heard the sound.
Feng bujue, who was following Wang Tanzhi from the spectator''s perspective, turned his gaze one second earlier than Xiao Tan.
"pan ..." The bread man''s voice suddenly became deep and heavy. He stood up from the ground and looked at Xiao Tan."pan!"
"What? You''re getting serious?" Xiao Tan answered with a serious face.
"Hey! How did you know?" Feng bujue was shocked."Did you hear that from Pan Pan?"
"Papapa ..." The bread-man let out a few short trembles that sounded like a sneer."pan, pan, pan!"
"You ... You actually have this kind of ability?" When Xiao Tan heard The Breadman''s words, his expression changed.
"No matter what his ability is, it''s nothingpared to your ability to trante bread!" When Feng bujue heard Xiao Tan''s words, he could not stop grumbling.
panbanpankai!The next second, the bread man raised his remaining left arm and shouted two sybles that sounded like "kun Jie."
Moreover ... It was obviously not just saying it. At that moment, an astonishing spiritual pressure erupted from its body, and its broken arm was instantly repaired by this power. Then, its body began to change. The color of the bread on its body darkened slightly, and a heat energy seeped out of its body.
This processsted for about ten seconds before it ended. When it was over, the bread man looked at Xiao Tan and scoffed.panpanpan!
As soon as he finished speaking, a strong smell of burnt wheat bran, mixed with aplex and harmonious aroma of honey and milk, wafted over. Obviously ...... After being heated up at high speed ...... The bread man became even more delicious.
"F * ck ..." Feng bujue looked at the transformation and roared,"what is the point of this transformation?!"
"I see ... Because it''s more fluffy, it''s slightly bigger in size. It can alsopress the heat inside the body to burn the enemy ..." Xiao Tan read it out loud as he looked at the man.
"Burn your Grandpa! It''s even easier to cut after heating!" Feng bujue said gloomily,"why are you still paying attention to it? Why don''t you just take the bread and hand in the quest!"
On this point, Xiao Tan shared the same thought as brother Jue.
"But ... You''re still not my match." Xiao Tan turned to The Breadman and said,"I don''t want to hurt you anymore, so don''te after me ..." Then, he turned and ran.
panThe bread-man was stunned for a moment, then he shouted,"pan!" pan!As he shouted, he started to chase after Xiao Tan, but his speed was not enough to catch up to Xiao Tan. Soon, he was left behind.
"Hmm ... Even though our starting point is different, at least we made the right choice in the end ..." Seeing that Xiao Tan had gotten rid of the monster, Feng bujue finally sighed in relief.
On the other hand ...
The four members of the cornfruit team were quite lucky. After chasing away a plot NPC, less than ten minutester, they found another plot-rted item in the ruins.
"This is ..." Liu Sanfeng looked left and right before standing in front of a two-meter-tall stone tablet.
The stone was pure white, without any dirt or wear, as if time could not leave a mark on it.
On one side of the stone tablet, there was a pattern: In the middle of the picture was the image of a woman in a long dress. Her arms were crossed and she was hugging her shoulders. Around the woman was a circle of unknown, powder-like objects that hovered around her like a Halo. On the outside of the circle of sand, there were three eyeball-like objects carved on it. The pupils of each eyeball were looking in the opposite direction of the woman.
"Hmm ..." Liu Sanfeng looked at the design and said thoughtfully,"from the brief introduction of the script, the woman on the tablet is very likely to be the ''goddess''... And the three eyeballs are the ''three eyes of the world''. "Then ... The content of this painting is ..." Liu Sanfeng read,"the goddess is urging her own power to control the three eyes to look for something?"
After thinking for a while, he shook his head.""Forget it, there''s nothing to think about. It''s a waste of time."
His approach was not wrong ... Anyway, they had already offended the plot NPC just now, so it was better to stick to the strategy of "ignoring the plot".
If one was worried about gains and losses, one would be reluctant to part with them, and in the end, one would be burdened by them.
And so, Liu Sanfeng resolutely left the stone tablet and continued on his journey to find the members of the enemy team ...
At the same time-
"Hey, Ruoyu, quickly take a look at what''s going on." Flowerroom, who was traveling with RUO Yu, seemed to have seen something interesting in the distance. She immediately called out to her teammate beside her and raised her hand to point into the distance.
"That''s ..." RUO Yu looked in the direction that Hua Jian was pointing at and saw a strange shadow that was different from the other buildings.
She looked into the distance and quickly saw the clues.
"Hmm.....This statue remains, it seems a little strange." RUO Yu read.
"Yeah ... I also feel that something''s not right." "Logically speaking, it shouldn''t have be like this, right?" flower Jian asked.
The strange thing they were talking about was the statue''s condition ...
The sculpture was of a valiant man wearing armor and a Cape. Judging from his face, he should be the "King" in the opening CG.
Normally, the remains of such a statue would either bepletely copsed on the ground or be destroyed. Or, the base was still standing, but the top part of the base was damaged.
However, the human-shaped Eagle in front of RUO Yu and Hua Jian was standing at a strange angle ...
The statue''s left thigh and right knee were all buried in the ground, and the part of it that was exposed formed an angle of nearly 45 degrees. The entire statue was nted in the ground like the Leaning Tower of Pizza. It could also be said that it was like a toy soldier stuck in the sand by a child.
"Perhaps it''s caused by the sudden copse and solidification of the ground below ..." After a few seconds of observation, RUO Yu came up with a rather reliable deduction.
"Is it possible that it was grabbed by some kind of creature and forcefully inserted into the ground?" Flower asked.
"The statue itself was as big as a giant. Something that could hold it and stab it into the ground ..." RUO Yu continued,"probably only the gods of this world could do that."
"This is not wrong." Hua Jian said.
"Hmm ... That''s true." RUO Yu muttered thoughtfully,"why don''t ... We go over and take a look? There might be some kind of plot that can be triggered near the statue. "
"Alright." Flower immediately responded.
The four from Hell''s frontline obviously hadn''tpletely ignored the development of the plot, so the two of them quickly made a decision and walked towards the statue.
Then, he looked at little Ling ...
So far, Ling''s search range had already exceeded the total range of all the other yers.
Her efficiency was undoubtedly very high. In terms of scouting ability, even Feng bujue was miles behind her.
Speaking of which ... Her data had not been listed in the previous article (because she had been killed by brother Jue at the beginning of the Super dimensional battle scenario), so it was time for her to be exined in detail.
[Laughing soul: level 46]
Title: [human weapon] title ability: [Berserk fortress]
43783100/46000000, skill points: 7187 game coins: 8082000
[Mastery: general ability A, workmanship C, sleuthing A, fighting C, marksmanship S, medic E, sorcery C, summoning F]
Inventory (18/30): red wine x3 V astral vision signal re x5, Life Points recovery potions rge) X5 V Life Points recovery potions (medium) X5 V hemostatic bandages X5 V antitoxic potions X5, anti-freezing Liquid X5 V burn medicine X5 V perpetual shlight, FN57, MP5 V KRISS_Super V Ultimax 100 V burning ocean propulsion cannon V Dog leash V Heavenly Peach half V spit message, Vanguard shield, blood zombie God''s magatama.
[Equipment: moonkiller/meteor (psionic weapon), Fisher''s eye, invisible leg, magical wings, Bader''s holy armor]
[Storage room (2/15): x20 experience card (24 hours) x30, x20 game coins card (24 hours) x30]
Skill bar (10/12):[Tri-flower crown Art],[illusory seventy feet],[holy judgement],[fifth gunfight Style: demonic possession],[fourteenth gunfight Style: demonic possession],[107th gunfight Style: demonic possession],[magic assembly],[ammunition proliferation],[the ability to walk towards the cafeteria even when you''re about to die],[summoning skill: vampire bats].
The effects of all the new items and skills will be written in this chapter. There is no need to list the item descriptions here. However, there were two items that needed to be mentioned. One was the vanguard shield.
This item was something Xiao Tan had gotten from the game of ''horror nursery rhyme''. It was a perfect-grade defensive item that was bound to the yer after equipping it. Since Xiao Tan already had the titanium Jinhua ham, and the effect of the two pieces of armor ovepped, he gave them to Xiao Ling.
The second was ...
[Name: spirit vision re x5]
[Type: consumable]
[Rarity: excellent]
[Function: create a spiritual light explosion.]
[Note: after the [spirit vision] signal re is released, it will urately detonate at a distance of two hundred meters from the release point. It will also trigger a light gathering reaction of spiritual droplets thatsts for about ten seconds. Only those with a level D sorcery mastery or above can see this reaction.]
The spirit vision signal bullet was very small and looked like a grapeshot bullet. Moreover, it could be fired without a gun, making it a very convenient tool.
Just by looking at its attributes, one could tell that ... This item was definitely not something that could be found in a shop.
In fact ... It was "invented" and "made" by a yer. That yer was the master of workmanship,[matcha su], who had appeared in S1.
Now, she was doing very well in the game and had be the pir of mountain river studio (which was the studio autumn zither was in). More than half of the studio''s ie came from matcha su and her few assistants. As for the specific method ... It was to "collect materials, create items, and sell them at fixed prices."
The workmanship specialization, which had always been regarded as an unpopr skill, weed its spring in theter stages after the difficult period of improvement. This was because after this mastery reached S-level, he could produce all sorts of things inside and outside the scenario. With the free exploration mode, it was much easier to do so.
In Thriller Paradise, the ''in-scenariomunication device'' had always been a very, very rare item. Even though some scenarios came with walkie-talkies, phones, andmunication devices, these things ... Either could not be taken out of the scenario, or they would be useless after they were taken out. Obviously, the gamepany was trying to limit themunication between the yers in the scenario.
Therefore, things like the ''signal re'' would naturally sell well. Even though they could not be used in every script, it was always better to have a few on him. Moreover, there was going to be a "grouppetition" soon, so simr products would definitely be popr. The price would probably increase soon ...
Alright, back to the story ...
Forty minutes into the scenario, Ling, with her outstanding scouting ability, managed to find the traces left behind by the enemy team.
Although it was mentioned in the previous article ... It was extremely difficult to find a single person or a group of people in such arge area of the White country. But "difficult" didn''t mean that it was impossible ...
Speaking of which ... This was also the mistake of the four members of the cornfruit team. If they had not shed with the ck-robed old man who asked for the corn, their whereabouts would not have been exposed.
Unfortunately ... They still made their move.
Once a battle had taken ce, even if it was only for a very short period of time or a mere move, there would be some traces left behind.
Although Liu Sanfeng''s [Neptune Spear Pierce] was dissolved by the ck-robed old man, his mana surged when he attacked, leaving deep footprints on the ground. In addition ... Several of his teammates had also unconsciously left some footprints after entering the battle state, especially brother Weiwu ... The traces left by that move were very obvious ...
As for the members of the cornmeal team, they didn''t think of cleaning up the traces either ... Because they were more agile when they weren''t inbat, they wouldn''t leave any footprints on the hard ground. Therefore, they had not considered this problem at all along the way.
Who would have thought that these seven or eight scattered traces would be the prelude to their team''s annihtion ...
"Hehe ... It''s new indeed ..." After walking closer to observe the footprints, a smile appeared on Xiao Ling''s face."One, two, three ... All four are here, and ..." She paced lightly in the area, her mind shing."...There was a battle here."
Ling''s goggles, the Fisher''s eye, had heat detection and night vision, so she could see the residual heat. With her experience ... It wasn''t hard to guess that a battle had happened here.
"Hmm ... There are so few footprints. This means that the battle was very short. Either the victor was decided very quickly, or one of the sides escaped as soon as the battle began ..." Little Ling read again.
"It''s most likely that one of them has escaped ..." At this time, the ''back spirit'' Feng bujue had already turned his gaze to Xiao Ling.(It is very easy to switch perspectives, and there is no time limit, so Feng bujue would often switch to the back of his teammates and look at the situation in several ces at the same time.) He read it out loud with confidence,"if the winner is ''decided'', then the loser will either be dead or injured, and there will be some blood on the ground ... The enemy will not clean up the blood because those who can think of cleaning up the blood will definitely think of cleaning up the footprints. Of course ... There is another possibility ... The monster they were fighting had no hp, such as a bread man or something ... This makes sense. They killed the monster and ate it, leaving behind this scene ..."
Ling could not hear brother Jue''s reasoning, but she quickly came to the same conclusion."Well ... One of them escaped, right?" she didn''t dwell on this question for too long. Compared to what they had fought before, Ling was more interested in "where they are now."
"Should I release the signal re ... Or ..." Ling thought for a few seconds and decided not to release it.
In the next five minutes, she quickly surveyed the surrounding area again. Then, she returned to the area with the footprints and carefully analyzed the direction and position of the footprints ... Then, she headed in one direction ...
On the other hand ...
"Uncle, here''s your bread." Xiao Tan held the French baguette that he had cut off from the baguman and returned to the ck-robed elder. He handed the baguette to the elder without hesitation.
"Kid, you really have a spirit of the contract ..." Feng bujue saw this and could not help but Mutter to himself,"from the beginning to the end, it was just a verbal agreement. There was not even a single mission triggered, and the system did not give me any notifications ... What if this old man runs away with the bread? What if he quickly swallowed the bread and immediately reneged on the debt? What if he hits his head with a loaf of bread and then lies on the ground to extort you for game coins?"
"Yes ... Young man." The ck-robed elder epted the bread, and his expression changed. After two seconds, he looked at Xiao Tan and asked,"what do you think of things that have already passed away?"
"If you''re referring to his childhood, then it shouldn''t have passed away yet." Feng bujue joked around as he watched.
"Um ... Can you be more specific?" Xiao Tan felt like the question was too broad and hard to answer, so he pressed on.
"For example ... This country ..." The ck-robed elder continued.
Hearing that, Xiao Tan thought about it and replied,""I don''t know much about this country, but from what I know ... I think the king brought this upon himself, and the people were implicated by him."
"What?" The ck-robed old man was suspicious."Aren''t you from this country?"
The moment he asked that question, Feng bujue seemed to have understood something ...
"No." The unsuspecting Xiao Tan replied immediately.
"Hehe ... I see. That''s great." The ck-robed elderughed. He put the bread into his pocket and suddenly reached out to grab Xiao Tan."Follow me ..."
Before he finished, he had turned into a ck light and flew into the sky with Xiao Tan.
Chapter 842 Battle Of The Bai Country (5)(Chapter Preview)
"Hey ... Uncle, what are you ... Ah!" After Xiao Tan was lifted into the sky, he was halfway through his sentence when he looked up ... And he realized that the ck-robed elder had be a giant ck-feathered Crow, and the hand that was holding him had be a giant bird w.
"Don''t be afraid, young man. " The old man''s voice came from the crow''s chest,"don''t move. I''m just taking you to a ce. I won''t hurt you."
"Uh ... To tell you the truth, uncle." Xiao Tan hesitated."Before I get you the bread, I still have something to do ..."
"As long as you''re willing to help me ... I''ll also help you." The old man replied.
"Hahahahaha ..." Feng bujue, who was following Xiao Tan from the spectator''s view,ughed out loud."They actually proposed such a deal. This is a sure win for us."
Brother Jue''s mind was so clear that the moment the NPC said that, he had already calcted everything ... No matter what the old man told Xiao Tan to do, it was part of the plot. If they could do the best, there would be additional rewards; If he couldn''t do it ... As long as he didn''t lose his life, he wouldn''t lose anything. The thing that Xiao Tan needed the elder''s help to do was naturally to deal with the members of cornfruit''s team. It would be best if he could deal with them, but the other side would be wiped out by the NPCs. If he could not deal with them ... After all, there were no losses for underworld frontline. As long as the enemy team suffered some losses, it would be a profit for Xiao Tan.
"Hmm ... Okay then," Xiao Tan replied."By the way, uncle, how should I address you?"
"How to address you?" There seemed to be a trace of doubt in the other party''s tone."Oh ..." Perhaps it had been too long since he had been asked this question. He seemed to think for a while before he remembered his name."Tupaleson."
At the same time, on the other side of the ruins.
"That''s strange ..." Flowerroom looked at the statue in front of him and muttered,"nothing special happened ..."
"Yeah ..." RUO Yu said."Maybe we''re overthinking it."
The two of them spent 10 minutes examining the statue from top to bottom. RUO Yu even jumped onto the head of the statue to look around, but she found nothing.
"Could it be ... That this statue is actually something like a sundial?" Flower''s imagination was quite strong.
"But there''s no scale on the ground ..." RUO Yu continued."Even if it could be exined as ... The scales on the ground can''t be seen anymore due to the passage of time ..." She paused."I don''t think the ''King'' would use his own statue to hold the hands of the sundial ..."
"Haha ..." Flowerughed. She also felt that this reasoning was quiteme."Perhaps only Feng bujue would do that."
"Hmph ..." RUO Yu chuckled as well."If bujue was a King ... Not only would he use his own statue as the sundial''s needle, but he would also use his own expression to embossed all the scales ..."
"Hahaha ..." Flowerughed,"RUO Yu, you''ve been getting better at ridiculing people."
"Yeah ..." RUO Yu shrugged helplessly."Although I don''t want to admit it ... I''m 80% sure that it was influenced by someone ..."
"Hey ..." Flower said,"do you think ... He''s watching us right now?"
"It doesn''t matter if I''m heard." RUO Yu replied calmly,"he''s not the kind of person who will get angry after being teased, ridiculed, or ridiculed ..." At this point, she subconsciously nced behind her."He''s the kind of person who will wait for the opportunity to return the favor after being teased, ridiculed, or ridiculed ..."
"Tsk ... You look like you know me very well ..." At that moment, Feng bujue was really behind RUO Yu, but it was impossible for RUO Yu to notice his presence, so that nce earlier was probably just an instinct ...
"Anyway, since there''s nothing here, let''s continue to move forward along the main road." A few secondster, RUO Yu turned around and pointed at the path they had taken earlier.
Although thend of the White country had be a barren wastnd, one could roughly guess how the original roads were arranged based on the location of the building ruins.
"Yes, let''s go." Hua Jian nodded and the two of them went back.
The moment they turned to leave, the two of them, including Feng bujue who was watching the battle from the spectator''s perspective, did not notice ... That the eyes of the nted statue behind them ... Had moved.
Looking at the other side ...
"Hmph ... I found it ..." It only took Xiao Ling ten minutes to catch up to the cornmeal team. Before the enemy noticed her, she locked onto three enemy members.
"There are only three people ..." She followed them quietly while thinking,"the fourth person is either exploring the way ahead or hiding near these three people as a secret protector ..."
Thinking of this, her concentration increased a little, and the speed of her vision and thinking elerated again.
At this distance, I can already use [Holy judgment]... After closing the distance, Ling thought to herself, but if I shoot, my position will be exposed ... She hesitated for a few seconds. Hmm ... But no matter what, it''s more worthwhile to shoot. There''s no reason to give up this opportunity to injure the enemy first ...
After making up her mind, she took out her perfect-grade sniper rifle [Heavenly Peach half-spit message] and elerated forward.
"This is the rhythm of a sniping snipe ..." At that moment, Feng bujue~who had just turned his gaze over, happened to see the scene of Xiao Ling pulling out her gun. He read it out excitedly,"let me see ... Hmm ... There are three people on the other side~and their mastery, skill, and equipment are all unknown ... Furthermore, after hearing the sound of the gunshot, I believe the fourth person will rush over in a short time." He thought for a moment and said,"to be safe, I have to move immediately after the first shot. If it were me ... I would have released the signal re before I moved. In any case, we don''t have to worry about the other party seeing our signal at this moment. We might even be able to confuse the other party and create some psychological pressure. "
Brother Jue''s analysis was very reliable, and it matched Ling''s n. However, as someone involved, Ling''s deduction was more far-reaching than brother Jue ''s. A few seconds before she pulled out her gun, she had already considered what would happen after the'' change in location ''.
ording to her estimation, the worst result of this sneak attack was that one of the enemy''s members would be seriously injured, while she would be pursued by many people.
In this situation, there were two possible oues: The first possibility was that the enemy was very close. Not only did they quickly close the distance, but they alsounched an effective attack, sessfully dragging him into the encirclement.
Under such circumstances, Ling would give up on running away and use her title''s ability at the right time.
[Name: rampage fortress]
Special ability Type: Active
[Consumption: 30% of maximum stamina points, 70% of maximum mana points, at least four marksman weapons and a total of 400 rounds of ammunition must be stored within a two-meter radius (no type limit)]
[Effect: use your telekinesis to activate all the marksmanship weapons in the area andunch continuous indiscriminate attacks on the surrounding area.]
[Remark: cooldown time is three hours and the effectsts for thirty seconds.
[When activated, within a radius of two meters from the caster, all usable (fulfilling the caster''s equipment conditions), unowned (not bound to other yers, NPCs, or monsters), and owned by the caster (whether inside or outside the inventory) shooting type weapons ... Will be absorbed by the skill and spread out in a circle around the caster''s body, firing at high speed in the form of a rotating shot.]
The spellcaster could not end the effect of the berserk fortress in advance. Even if the ammunition was exhausted, the firing would not stop. However, the damage of "overload" ammunition would be reduced to 30% of the normal damage.
When berserk fortress is activated, all non-physical damage received by the caster will be increased by 20%. Reduces physical damage by 50%, and there is a chance of being blocked by the weapons around the user. [After the skill ends, the weapon that belongs to the caster will return to its original position. The other weapons will fly out at the corresponding ammunition speed, creating thest wave of diffused impact.]
This title ability was really not very good to cooperate with teammates, because this move could identally hurt or even kill teammates ... However, when surrounded, this move could be called a heaven-defying skill.
Of course, its power depended on how many guns Xiao Ling had around her. For example, in this scenario, there was no such thing as a ''gun store''. Therefore, when Ling activated her title''s ability, she could only use her own weapon.
She had a total of eight marksmanship-rted weapons on her ... They were: Moonkiller, meteorite (spiritual weapon), FN57 (an excellent semi-automatic pistol), MP5 (submachine gun, made Germany, fast firing rate, high uracy), KRISS_superv (submachine gun recoil is low? Find the M Nation on the other side of the ocean), Ultimax 100 (a light machine gun that you can carry away as you please), tiantao''s half-spit Messenger, and the ocean-burning propulsion cannon.
Basically ... If it was in the real world, where the poption density was rtively high ... Thest time she used this skill, killing apany of people would not be a problem. However, in the game world, the damage of this skill was a "question mark", because she had yet to find the right time to activate this skill.
The above was the response to the first situation.
The second type was that the enemy wasn''t too close, but Xiao Ling couldn''t escape either.
Under such circumstances, she could fight and retreat at the same time, controlling the rhythm. As long as they chose their escape route and released a signal re after a period of time, they would be able to quickly receive the support of their teammates andunch a wave of counterattacks.
The above two oues were the variations derived from the "worst oue." As for the "better" oue ... For example, the opponent would be headshotted by a single shot, two heads would be headshotted in a panic, or even be gradually exhausted or even wiped out in the process of chasing ... All of these were possible.
As a result, Xiao Ling''s sneak attack this time was imperative. This was a business with an extremely high risk and profit ratio. It was definitely worth it.
"Six hundred meters ... That''s enough. Any closer and there''s a risk of being discovered." Another minute passed, and Ling had reached the ideal distance (after her sleuthing mastery reached a high level, her sense of distance had be extremely sharp. Even if she was facing a target that was very far away, she could urately judge the distance with her eyes)."Even with Regimentmander''s zero-time difference calction, he might not be able to avoid a snipe within 600 meters ..."
When they were sniping Feng bujue at the Wushuang ins, Ling did not dare to get so close to him. At that time, she had purposely chosen tounch the attack from one kilometer away. Now that he thought about it ... The distance was not actually far enough because Feng bujue''s speed was too scary. If they were further away, Xiao Ling might have been able to buy more time and opportunities.
"Let''s hope we can kill one person ..." Ling mumbled as she found a broken wall and quickly set up the sniper rifle.
He selected his target, aimed, activated his skill, and pulled the trigger ... The entire process waspleted in one go. His instinctive and skillful movements brought about a fatal attack ...
Bang!
Mighty, subjugate''s head exploded like a watermelon the moment the gunshot was heard.
Just as Xiao Ling had expected, this long-range sneak attack had instantly killed the enemy. The enemy didn''t even have a chance to fight back before turning into a mutted corpse. In a few seconds, the corpse turned into white light and disappeared.
"Dodge!" [Elementary school dog] was a professional yer. Before brother Weiwu''s body fell to the ground, he already knew what had happened. The moment he jumped out, he turned around and shouted, giving his teammates a short and clear order.
It was also thanks to his timely shout of ''Dodge'' that Mr. Loneliest was able to keep his life ...
Perhaps it was his subconscious reaction to'' obey the captain''s orders '', but in this critical and shocking turn of events, Mr. Loneliest immediately followed brother dog''s instructions. Although he didn''t know where to Dodge, he knew that rolling on the ground was the best way to avoid it ... Unless he was facing an attack from the ground, it was almost an all-purpose way to avoid it.
Hence, before the first gunshot could even be heard, brother dog and Mr. Loneliest had already used different methods to hide behind two different covers.
"Tsk ..." Ling saw their reactions through the scope. She pouted and said,"if that''s the case, let''s stop while we''re ahead."
She put the sniper rifle back into her bag, turned around, and ran. During this process, she took out a [spirit vision signal bullet], pressed the switch, and threw it directly into the sky.
Bang Bang Bang Bang!
The signal re elerated into the air after it left his hand. When it flew to an altitude of about 200 meters, it suddenly exploded, blooming in the air like a brilliant and dazzling flower-shaped pattern.
This pattern could only be seen by those with a Level-D sorcery mastery or higher. Even if an ordinary person heard a sound nearby, they wouldn''t be able to see this strange scene in the sky.
The four yers from Hell''s frontline could naturally see the signal, and so could the remaining three members of the cornfruit team ...
"Brother dog! What''s going on?" Mr. Loneliest was flustered by the sudden turn of events that happened in just a few seconds. He lowered his voice and spoke to the elementary school dog who was squatting six or seven meters away behind another cover.
"Don''t panic," Little puppy''s psychological quality was not bad. If he could not even withstand such a small storm, there was no need for him to lead any team."We should have been ambushed by the enemy team''s marksmanship expert."
"What do we do now?" Mr. Loneliest asked.
"Hmm ... From the sound of the gunshot and the blood that came out of mighty''s mouth, the attacker came from that direction ..." The little boy carefully used his hand to point out the general direction for his teammate."The thing that the other party shot into the sky was a signal bullet. I''ve seen people use it in other scenarios. If I''m not wrong ... He''s informing his teammates toe. " He paused for a moment and continued,"if the enemy has the advantage in numbers, there''s no need to do this ... So I''m guessing that there''s only one enemy, no more than two at most ... For now, we''ll split up and approach them at high speed ... Then ..."
"Wait ... Wait a minute ..." Mr. Loneliest interrupted the captain."From the sound of the gunshot, the other party is at least 400 to 500 meters away from us ... Without any cover, we''ll probably be beaten half to death by this guy with marksmanship mastery."
"Ha ..." The elementary school dogughed bitterly."A battle is a matter of life and death ... If you want to win without taking any risks, aren''t you too naive?" As he spoke, he took out a shield-shaped armor from his bag."If you think about it from another perspective ... Didn''t the other party also take a huge risk andunch a surprise attack on us when they were outnumbered?"
"I understand ..." Mr. Loneliest''s expression turned serious."I''vee to a realization! Let''s go!"
"Okay ... You go that way, I''ll go this way ..." After gesturing a few times with his hands, the primary school dog rushed out first.
After all, brother dog was a professional yer with richbat experience. ording to his experience ... At this distance, after a sessful shot, most yers would stay still and continue to aim, waiting for the remaining targets to enter their line of sight again before firing a second round. There was also a small portion of people ... Who would choose to immediately change their position after their first attack seeded, cing their safety and concealment as their top priority.
No matter what the situation was, there was one thing that was certain. As long as the target was still within the killing range, marksmanship experts would not actively close the distance between them and the target. In other words ... No matter if the other party was aiming in ce or wandering around, it was impossible for their range of movement to be within the trajectory range of the previous shot.
Little Ling ... Did fit the situation.
After she released the signal re, she turned around to look as she ran, but after waiting for nearly 30 seconds, no one appeared. The distance between her and the other party had already increased to 800 meters.
"These two guys ... Could it be that they''re scared of that shot and are not going to chase after us?" This thought quickly appeared in Xiao Ling''s mind. Of course, this was also one of the scenarios she had deduced in advance. She had a corresponding countermeasure for the enemy''s reaction ... "
Chapter 843 Battle Of The Bai Country (6)(Chapter Preview)
"Eh? In the end, he still came?" Just as Ling was about to retrieve her gun again, she saw the figures of puppy and Mr. Loneliest. The two of them were charging at her from two different directions."Hmph ... Were you hesitating for those few seconds ... Or were you discussing your strategy?"
If the two of them hadn''t appeared, Xiao Ling might have suspected that they were plotting something, but she wasn''t worried at all now.
After a few seconds of conscious waiting, Ling took out her spirit weapon and started moving again.
On the other hand, with tuparesong''s help, Wang Tanzhi had already flown further and further away ...
He was caught in the ws of the giant Crow, and after flying in the sky for more than ten minutes, he gradually approached a tall mountain in the distance.
When he got close, the shadow of a building appeared in the vast clouds.
It was a temple asrge as a city. The gate alone was twenty meters high. Every brick that made up the temple was pure white, forming a sharp contrast with the gray sky.
Not long after, tupareson flew to the entrance of the temple and ced Xiao Tan on the ground.
"Uncle." Even though he knew the man''s name, Xiao Tan still did not change the way he addressed tuparesong."Is this the destination?"
"The next part of the road ..." Tupaleson replied as he transformed back into the ck-robed old man from the giant Crow,"...We need to walk."
"I say ... Uncle." Xiao Tan continued,"let me ask you something first. Will the thing you want me to do ... Take a long time?" He looked a little anxious."When I was flying in the sky just now, I saw the signal released by mypanions in the distance. I think one of them must have encountered it ..."
"It won''t be long." Tupaleson interrupted Xiao Tan. Obviously, no matter what Xiao Tan was going to say next, he was not interested."Juste with me."
"Sigh ..." Xiao Tan sighed."Fine."
Since things hade to this, he could not go back on his words. This was because his current location was already very far away from the ruins of the White country. If he wanted to return on his own ... He would probably need to spend a very long time. He might as well help the old man finish his business first and then have him send him back.
Just like that, he followed tupaleson through the gate of the temple and slowly walked forward.
After passing through the white building''s door, Xiao Tan was quickly shocked by the wonders inside. The cliff-like high wall and the dome-like dome were all in a one-piece state. They were as white and smooth as the outer wall of the temple. Even the road under his feet was paved with wlessly smooth white stones, almost making people forget that the building was built on the top of a mountain.
The decorations in the temple were also shocking. There was an upside-down fountain like a tree crown, a huge wall sculpture like a waterfall, and even the braziers used for lighting were like the Holy altars of the Olympic Games ...
In short, everything here looked ''exquisite beyondparison'', but ''simple beyond words''. It was truly the work of the gods, and it was difficult for man to do it.
"We''re here. " After walking for seven to eight minutes, tupareson brought Xiao Tan to a stone door and turned around to say,"
"Oh ..." Xiao Tan had noticed the stone door from quite a distance away.
The door was more than ten meters tall and was closed. The surface of the stone door was carved with the image of a Crow, and on the head of the crow, there was a huge eyeball.
"Let me guess ..." Feng bujue, who had been haunting Xiao Tan, appeared behind him again. He studied the scenery before him and mumbled,"there are ... Three doors like this, right?"
"There are a total of three doors like this in the temple. My two brothers and I are each guarding one ..." Two secondster, tupaleson exined to Xiao Tan,"logically speaking ... Mortals are not allowed to enter the room behind the stone door."
"Yes, yes ..." Xiao Tan nodded in response.
He was not like Feng bujue, who would steal the NPC''s lines or guide the NPC to speak. Xiao Tan would usually wait patiently for the NPC to finish before he gave his opinion.
Of course ... Sometimes, even if he heard a lot of information, he couldn''t say anything.
"But ..." Tupareson continued,"in the current situation ... Even if some rules are broken, it''s no big deal."
"The current ... Situation?" Xiao Tan asked, confused.
Tupaleson showed a rare disappointed expression and replied,""My master, who was also the Master of the Temple, goddess nirva ... Disappeared after a war many years ago. In order to find the goddess, my brothers and I have almost flown all over the world, but ... We have still found nothing. "
"Oh? That King''s curse is quite effective. " When Feng bujue heard the NPC''s words, he immediately responded.
Xiao Tan thought about it for a few seconds before he said,""Um ... Uncle, I didn''t mean to offend you ... But, could it be that your goddess Neva is dead ..."
"Impossible." Tupareson interrupted Xiao Tan again."The goddess is still alive. We can be sure of that." He raised a hand and pointed to the surroundings."The entire temple is attached to her divine power ... If she is no longer in this world, everything in the temple will be ordinary ... The spring water here will dry up, the fire will be extinguished, and the stone walls will be engraved with the traces of time."
"I see." Xiao Tan replied.
"Come in with me first." Tupaleson said as he took a few steps forward and reached out to push the stone door.
The skinny old man had used only one hand to push open the huge stone door, which was ten, four, and one meter in height, width, and thickness respectively, and it looked like he had done it effortlessly ...
"Hmm ... It looks like a human, but its strength seems to be calcted ording to the crow form." When Feng bujue saw this, he read out,"very good ... Even if we ignore the fact that he might not have any special abilities, his strength alone is already very strong."
Because this NPC would most likely help Xiao Tan deal with the yers from cornfruit''s team in the future scenario, brother Jue''s desire to'' see how the fight would turn out ''was very strong. Naturally, he hoped that this NPC would be as strong as possible. Only then would the show be interesting.
Shua shua shua ...
As the stone door moved, it caused a rumbling sound.
A few secondster, tupaleson had pushed the stone door open a gap of about one meter (there was no need to open it too wide) and raised his hand to signal to Xiao Tan.""Please,"
Xiao Tan nced inside the door and followed the man in.
Behind the stone door was a cylindrical room. There wasn''t much inside the room except for a white stone altar in the middle of the room. The top of the altar was shaped like a bird''s w, and a round ball was held on the w.
The sphere was about two meters in diameter and looked like a bright red crystal ball. In the center of the ball was a ck spot in the shape of an eye, which was trembling slightly at all times.
"In fact ... I don''t have a name." This was the first thing tupaleson said after entering the room.
"Ha?" Xiao Tan was taken aback.
"Talking about dogs in Lang Lang Lang ..." Tupaleson began to tell his story."Goddess Neva used her divine power to create three ck birds, me and my two younger brothers ..."
"It looks like it''s going to take a long time ... I wonder if anything will happen to Xiao Ling and the others ..." Even though Xiao Tan appeared to be listening patiently, he was actually very worried about his teammates. If he hadn''t seen the signal re, it would have been fine, but after seeing it, he would definitely feel uneasy. At this moment, the reason why he could still remain calm was because from the team pane ... His teammates were all still in the "alive" state.
"...We''re guarding the three all-seeing eyes of the goddess, the eye of tupaleson, the eye of amosus, and the eye of meloticus." Tupaleson continued,"goddess Neva didn''t give us names because she thought ... As noble creatures created by God, we should have the right to choose our own names. However ...... My younger brothers and I don''t really care about this, so we directly used the name of the three-eyed creature. "
"Tsk ... You''re toocking in ambition." At this point, Feng bujuemented,"the goddess ''efforts have been in vain. If I were you, I would havee up with abination like Ace, sabor, Luffy, Hades, Poseidon, Zeus, or something."
Obviously, his Chuunibyou ideas and shameless behavior consciousness ... Definitely didn''t exist in NPCs. Even if they did, it couldn''t be called "pursuit."
"For thousands of years ..." Tupaleson continued,"we have been incarnated as kind and benevolent preachers, and we have also been regarded as demons who raised their butcher''s knives. "Under the wings of the ''God'', we witnessed the rise and fall of several dynasties, the loss of countless lives, and learned many truths that humans would never understand ..." He paused for a moment,"until one day, a ''King'' of humans in golden armor came to the temple ..."
When he said this, a hint of disgust shed in tupaleson''s eyes."He thought he was more outstanding than any Emperor since ancient times, so he came to this invible divine realm and tried to ask for eternal life from God." He shook his head."But in the eyes of the goddess and US, he is no different from other mortals ... The power in his hands is just an illusory illusion, and the wealth he has umted is just useless metal. His consciousness and behavior are as superficial as other mortals, or even worse ..."
"We''re finally getting to the main point ..." From the man''s tone and expression, Feng bujue could tell that the next part was the detailed version of the scenario introduction.
Tupaleson did not let him down."When the ''King of shafinos'' first came to visit, he was conquered by the beauty of goddess Neva. He almost immediately lost his mind and wanted to grab the goddess ''hand to express his love. But God''s body was not something humans could touch. Before the king could get close, he was knocked to the ground by the divine power.
However, this did not wake him up ... His desire for the goddess had even surpassed his pursuit of immortality ... It made him forget the original intention ofing to the temple. From that moment on, he had already sent himself on the path of destruction.
Since then, he hade here again and again to make promises to the goddess ...
During his second visit, he had already killed his first wife and all her children. The third time he visited, he killed all his concubines, children, and the Minister of Finance. The fourth time he visited ... He had already killed all those who opposed his crazy actions.
However, the king of shafinos always returned in defeat, because gods would never submit themselves to mortals, let alone someone as weak as him.
As a result, this deranged mortal started a war against the divine territory.
This battle didn''tst too long ... Although we three brothers were gradually aging at that time, it was still easy for us to deal with the human army.
The war was over in seven days. Before the mortal Army could even reach the foot of this mountain, we had already defeated them.
And that King had fled back to his own kingdom, and still wanted to stage aeback ...
The goddess was furious. She personally descended upon the White Kingdom and sent down heavenly punishment. But ... She never returned.
When my younger brothers and I went to search for her, we only saw a stretch of dead ruins, and the goddess ... Was nowhere to be found.
In the years that followed, we have been using the power of the ''three eyes'' to search for the goddess, but ..."
Tupaleson said and sighed deeply."Sigh ... We''re not gods, after all. Our lifespans are limited ... I can feel that my life ising to an end. Perhaps my brothers can stay in this world for a longer time, but it shouldn''t be too long."He looked deeply at Xiao Tan." Young man, I can tell ... You are not a normal person. The fact that you were able to take a part of the monster I created is the best proof. "
"Eh? So, The Breadman was you ..."Xiao Tan finally realized what was happening.
Tupaleson, on the other hand, said to himself,"Are you willing to help me ... Find goddess Neva?"
"Aha! I can finally ept a mission. " Feng bujue understood that the question before him was the quest trigger point.
"Hmm ..." Xiao Tan thought about it for a few seconds."Uncle, I really do have something to do ..."
"HOH ..." Feng bujue was instantly amused."You''ve learned how to bargain, not bad!"
If brother Jue was here, he would not have agreed immediately. He would definitely think of ways to force the NPC to go beyond his bottom line and obtain more benefits.
However ... Xiao Tan did not think too much about it. He just thought that since he had no idea how to proceed, it might be very troublesome to do. It would be bad if the team battle was dyed because of this.
"As long as you agree ... To help us find the goddess." "I''ll immediately help youplete your unfinished business,"tupaleson said.
"Eh?" Xiao Tan was startled."Are you serious?"
"Of course." Tupaleson said,"go ahead ... What do you want me to do for you?"
At the same time, in the ruins of the White country.
Under Xiao Ling''s conscious control, the distance between her and the enemy team had been shortened to a hundred meters.
At this moment,[elementary school dog] and [the loneliest when I miss you] both took out a shield-type weapon and protected the vital parts of their heads and hearts. Although this would affect their speed, they didn''t dare to put down the armor ... Because Xiao Ling''s attacks were ridiculously urate.
Brother dog and Mr. Loneliest couldn''t figure out how the petite girl in front of them had managed to fire so many shots without even looking back.
As for this ... The few people at the frontline of hell naturally knew.
[Moonkill] ''s first effect,[New Moon](ording to the shooter''s will, the trajectory will be automatically adjusted to a certain extent), and [meteor] ''s first effect: "Star path"(ording to the shooter''s will, the trajectory will be automatically adjusted to a certain extent)... It could be called a BUG effect. As long as Ling''s gun was aimed at the target, the bullet wouldn''t stray too far ...
Of course, this also had to do with Ling''s own judgment. It didn''t mean that she could achieve this effect by simply moving her hands back and shooting randomly.
During this "escape," Ling had roughly estimated the enemy''s speed and left some space for safety. She had also figured out the enemy''s reaction time after continuously firing.
From 800 meters to 100 meters, Xiao Ling obtained more information with each shortened distance. After paying the price of 700 meters, she could now "look back every 10 seconds, then shoot blindly for 10 seconds with an 80% hit rate."
Moreover, as long as Xiao Ling wanted to, she could widen the gap between her and her pursuers at any time ... However, she wouldn''t do that easily.
First of all, a distance of about a hundred meters was more advantageous to her. Her sorcery weapon had unlimited ammunition and no overheating reaction. At this distance, she could continue to suppress the enemy with her firepower, causing the enemy to lose more stamina and life Points.
Secondly, she created the current situation not only to "collect information about the enemy" but also to "set up a psychological trap."
Why were brother dog and Mr. Loneliest still holding onto their shields despite knowing that they were at a disadvantage? The reason was simple ... Because the distance between them and the other party was constantly decreasing.
Ling had yed this psychological trick very well. If the distance between the two sides didn''t shorten at all during the pursuit, or if it grew further and further, the two of them might just give up or run away ...
It was to make them feel that "just a little bit more, just a little bit more and they would catch up", so that they could maintain this subtle control ...
"Brother dog ..." After running for a while, Mr. Loneliest said to his Captain, who was a dozen meters away from him,"we can''t go on like this ..."
"What are your thoughts?" The little puppy asked directly.
"You should have roughly calcted the opponent''s speed ... You can''t shorten the distance with the shield." Mr. Loneliest said.
"So ..." The little puppy said again.
"Let''s give it a shot!" Gudu continued. His tone was serious and decisive.
"Hmm ..." Brother dog thought for two seconds."Okay!" I''ll listen to you!"
As soon as he finished speaking, the two of them tacitly ... Did the same thing ... "
Chapter 844 Battle Of The Bai Country (7)(Chapter Preview)
At that moment, brother dog and Mr. Loneliest''s concentration had reached its peak.
They put away their shields almost at the same time and charged forward.
After all, both of them were high-level yers ([elementary school dog] level 50,[the loneliest when I miss you] level 47), and they had a few powerful skills. If Xiao Ling didn''t leave a "safe distance" for him, then he really would be in danger.
Fortunately, there was a hundred-meter gap between them, giving Ling enough time to react.
Everything was going ording to n ...
Under Xiao Ling''s intentional guidance, the illusion that they could catch up and annihte the enemy as long as they abandoned their defenses had been imnted in brother dog and Mr. Loneliest''s hearts. They had fallen into a trap.
"Hmph ... We''ve been tricked ..." Seeing the two of them approach, little Ling smiled and also sped up.
[Name: invisible foot]
[Type: Armor]
[Rarity: excellent]
Defense: none
[Attribute: none]
[Special effect: gain four times the maximum foot strength in 1.5 seconds (cooldown Time: 1 minute)]
[Remark: a boot that contains the strength of a giant''s foot. Invisible energy will asionally overflow from it.]
With this leg equipment, Xiao Ling suddenly stomped and charged forward several times faster than before, opening up the distance that her opponents had only closed after giving up on defense.
During this process, she didn''t stop firing. Moonkiller and meteorite''s Ice and Firebo dealt considerable damage to brother dog and lonely bro, who had put away their shields. Moreover ... When the bullet hit the yer''s body, the two special effects [moon eclipse (100% attribute trigger rate)] and [meteor (100% attribute trigger rate)] would respectively apply a freezing and burning status to the two yers, causing one of them to be slowed and the other to be burned.
"Oh no..." After slowing down, Xiao Shigou''s expression suddenly changed."We''ve been tricked ..." He had already vaguely felt something in his heart."The other party''s strength is far beyond our imagination. Before this, she didn''t use all her strength to escape ... But deliberately slowed down so that we could catch up."
"Damn it ... Meeting such a strong opponent in her first practice match ... Who is she?" Little puppy was also a professional yer and knew many celebrity-level experts. However, he could not remember who this female yer in front of him who specialized in marksmanship was at all. (After choosing Privacy Protection, not only would her face be blurred, but the style and color of her clothes would also be modified ordingly. However, the other party could determine her gender based on her figure.)
Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang ...
The continuous gunshots pulled brother dog back from his thoughts. He stopped remorseful and conflicted as he gave an order to loneliest,""Solitary, retreat!"
"What?" On the other side, loneliest, who was in a burning state, was surprised to hear this.
"We''ve been tricked. We''ll die if we continue to chase." Brother dog shouted,"while there''s still room for recovery, don''t expand our losses!"
Even though loneliest was unwilling, he still had to listen to his captain''s orders. Furthermore, he knew in his heart that brother dog''s instructions were right.
Thus, the two of them took out their shields again, blocked the bullets, and retreated. They shed to the back of the samerge bunker and stopped moving.
"Ha ... Not bad ..." Xiao Ling had also heard the conversation between the two. She took out a second signal re and fired it into the sky as she read,"your analysis of the battle situation is quite urate, and your response is quite good ... Unfortunately ..." At this point, the incinerating ocean propulsion cannon had already appeared in her hand."Compared to me ... You''re still half a beat slower."
Di di di di di ...
The sound of the impact cannon gathering energy before it was fired ... Was really chilling.
When brother dog and Mr. Loneliest realized what the other party was doing, they did not even have the time to say hello to each other. They just covered their heads and flew in different directions.
Xiong Qianqian
In the next second, a violent me impact rushed out of the muzzle, destroying everything in its way, and prating the cover that brother dog and loneliest were hiding behind.
The two of them were really lucky. If they had escaped half a secondter, they would have been killed by someone across the wall.
"This guy ..." A few secondster, brother dog got up from the ground and hid behind a building wreckage. He panted and said,"it doesn''t look tall ... But it''s a moving fortress ..."
On the other side, loneliest had a simr reaction. He found a ce to squat down and mumbled,""He''s obviously a marksman and he''s controlling so many heavy firearms, but his movement speed is actually faster than us fighting experts ... Is this game even yable?!"
In fact ... It could still be yed, but the difficulty was very high.
In Thriller Paradise, there were definitely many people who moved faster than Ling. Even among the members of cornfruit''s team, there were two whose movement speed was faster than Ling ''s. One of them was "might, tyrannical", who had been shot in the head, and the other ... Was "elementary school dog".
But the problem was ... Speed alone might not be enough to catch up to the opponent. In addition to movement, Ling could also use fire suppression to prevent the enemy from getting close. Even brother Jue had to pay the price of his life to shorten the distance between them ... Of course, brother Jue had already been heavily injured by the ambush, and the surrounding terrain was an open in.
"Brother dog! What should we do?" When loneliest asked this question, he had already used a potion to dispel the burning effect on his body and stop the loss of life Points."If we chase her, she will run. If we stop, she will fight back."
"We''ll wait," The little puppy only replied with one word. He didn''t use any items to remove his abnormal state, because most of the ice attribute''s debuffs would automatically decrease until they disappeared in room temperature (or high temperature) environments.
Goneliest thought for two seconds and understood the meaning of brother dog''s answer.
That''s right, they just had to wait a little longer ... Because they still had a teammate, and he wasn''t too far away from them.
One thing was for sure ... Liu Sanfeng must have returned after he heard the first gunshot. It was just that ... When he returned to the scene of the incident, he might not be able to urately track the movements of his teammates, and the direction of their support may be deviated.
But now, Ling''s second signal re would undoubtedly attract him.
As long as one more person joined the battle, the situation would definitely change ...
Speaking of this ...
At the same time, on the other side of the ruins.
A ck-robed old man standing alone suddenly raised his head and muttered to himself,""What? Mm ... Yes, big brother ... I understand. "
After saying this, he jumped into the air and turned into a Crow, flying in the direction where Xiao Ling and the cornfruit team were fighting ... "
Chapter 845 Battle Of The Bai Country (8)(Chapter Preview)
In the stone room of the divine temple.
"Ah ... I wonder how Xiao Ling and the others are doing ..." Xiao Tan mumbled to himself as he stood before tuparey''s eye of pine. Although he really wanted to go back to the ruins to help, he couldn''t escape now.
A few minutes ago, he had received a side mission: [Help the three ck Crow Brothers find the goddess''s whereabouts]
ording to tupaleson, to find the goddess, one had to use the power of tupaleson''s eye, and to use its power ... Xiao Tan had to stand alone in the room and municate'' with the giant eye for a period of time. This kind of munication" was a purely idealistic form, just like the old realm King God developing Wu fan''s potential ... In the process, there was no change in the progress at all, and he could only wait.
"I really don''t know what''s there to worry about ..." Hearing Xiao Tan''s mumbling, Feng bujue showed a nomittal attitude."Based on my current observation ... Even if there''s only RUO Yu at the ruins, it''s enough to wipe out the entire team. Besides, we still have the ''trump card'' in our hands ... I think it''s hard to lose even if we want to. "
The ''trump card'' that brother Jue was talking about was none other than ...
[Name: blood corpse God''s magatama]
[Type: other]
[Rarity: Legendary]
[Special effect: summon the blood zombie God sts for 15 minutes)]
[Note: a magatama that was born after the bloody corpse God signed a contract with someone. There were five pieces of magatama in total, and any one of them could summon the blood zombie God. The bloody zombie God can only appear once in the same scenario. You can summon it again by entering the scenario repeatedly.
Each of the five people on the front line of hell had a piece of this type of magatama. To put it simply ... Every time they entered a scenario, they could summon the bloody zombie God once, and this action did not cost them anything. It was the kind that would be a waste not to summon it.
Of course, since the bloody corpse God could only "appear once", as long as one of the five summoned the bloody corpse God, the five Jade hooks would lose their summoning ability until the scenario ended.
As for the source of these Jade hooks ... Just as the note said, they were the products of the deal between the bloody zombie God and ''someone''(Feng bujue).
It was undeniable that this was a win-win deal. For Feng bujue, he had obtained a powerful summoned creature that no one else could imagine. For the bloody corpse God, he no longer had to worry about his own survival or food source. When the five Jade hooks were brought to Thriller Paradise, the dimensional hub, the bloody corpse God had left the universe it was in and be a multiverse creature. It didn''t make much of a difference to him whose hands the gouyu ended up in. In any case, all he had to do was wait for the summoning at any time, and then enjoy the battle and the food ...
Weng, Weng, Weng, Weng, Weng
"Eh?" Just as Xiao Tan was losing his patience, the surface of tupareson''s eye started to emit a ripple-like energy, and it let out a strange cry.
At that moment, Xiao Tan''s gaze seemed to be sucked in, and he could not move it away from the giant eye. Countless shing images were imprinted on his retina, and arge amount of information surged into his mind.
"Achoo!" In less than two seconds, Xiao Tan started to scream.
It was obvious that this feeling was not good, or rather ... It was extremely painful.
Thankfully, the pain did notst long. After about ten seconds, Xiao Tan''s vision went ck and he fell to the ground.
In Thriller Paradise, yers would not lose consciousness, so he could feel the intense pain in his head. He opened his eyes with difficulty and got up.
At this time, tupaleson came in from the stone door again.
"Young man, are you alright?" Tupaleson asked in a rather calm tone.
"Ah ... That will depend on your understanding of ''it''s fine''..." Xiao Tan staggered to his feet and held his forehead with one hand."My current physical sensation is between ''mild concussion'' and ''I was notified of an incurable disease''..."
"Why don''t you just say ''I won''t die for the time being''?" Brother Juemented.
Tupaleson''s reaction was to ignore these words that he could not fully understand and get back to the point."Young man, this is the first time you''vee into contact with the power of tupaleson''s eyes. This kind of impact is inevitable. After experiencing this process ... You can freely use this pair of eyes to observe the whole world."
"Oh ..." Xiao Tan answered doubtfully. He raised his head again to look at the giant eye.
In an instant, his line of sight was drawn again ... But this time, the extreme pain had been reduced to a point where it could be ignored. And ... He found that he could now "control" what he saw to a certain extent.
This was a visual experience that was beyond human imagination. In a sense, it could no longer be called a "visual".
Humans were equipped with a set of excellent visual systems, and their degree of precision was iparable to any camera or filming equipment. However, in the natural world ... There were many animals whose vision was better than that of humans. Whether it was the perception of color, brightness, or the reaction to time and space frequency, human vision was not the best.
As for tupaleson''s eye, it was an eye created by "God." Even if it was just sharing its power, it could let people "see" the wonders they would never forget.
Right now, even though Xiao Tan was standing inside the stone room, he could ''see'' everything in this world ... For example, if he wanted to see the ruins, he could see the entire ruins with a single thought. He could "see" everything, from the outline of the entire ruins to the sand on the ground ... At the same time.
"Eh? What''s going on?" Xiao Tan stared at the eye of tupareson, and after three seconds, he asked,"why are there so many people there?"
The question sounded like it was a random one, but tupaleson knew what he meant."Because the eye of tupareson observes the ''past''."
"Oh?" Hearing that, brother Jue''s spirits were lifted."This kind of setting ... If I''m not wrong ..."
"Correspondingly, the eye of amosus can see the ''present''." Tupaleson continued,"and what the eye of mellontix sees is the ''future''."
"I see ..." Xiao Tan raised his head to look at the giant eye and said without turning his head,"by the way, uncle, the thing I asked of you ..."
"I''ve already informed meloticus of the situation with my divine sense. " Tupaleson replied,"he has also set off."
"Hmm ..." Xiao Tan still seemed worried."That ... He didn''t get the wrong person, did he?"
"Impossible." "When you appeared in the ruins of the White Kingdom, amosus already knew your whereabouts." I''ve already confirmed with him ... Your threepanions are all female, while your "enemies" are all male. At this moment, one of them has already died. "
"Oh ..." Xiao Tan nodded and thought to himself, looks like this old man is quite reliable. I guess I''ll just focus on helping him ...
At the same time, somewhere in the ruins.
Liu Sanfeng, who was running in the direction of the second signal re, was blocked by a figure.
It was a valiant-looking woman with a long sword at her waist. His face couldn''t be distinguished under the privacy Protection function, but Liu Sanfeng was pretty sure ... This was a member of the enemy team.
"Hmph ... So you guys are using the ''reinforcement'' tactic?" Liu Sanfeng knew that since the other party was blocking his way, he must be confident that he could kill him. He did not dare to be careless and immediately stopped in his tracks to confront the enemy."There''s at least one person hiding in the dark, right?"
"There were two of them when we rushed over." RUO Yu replied coldly,"however, after seeing you, I sent another person to the signal re."
"What?" Liu Sanfeng''s expression changed slightly."What do you mean?" He paused for a moment and revealed the answer himself."You mean ... You alone are enough to deal with me?"
"Yes, it''s more than enough," RUO Yu added in a low voice.
"Ha!" Liu Sanfeng sneered,"beauty (I don''t have any evidence, I just called you that because I thought you had a good figure), are you trying to infuriate me and hide the fact that your teammates are lying in ambush? Hmph ... It''s no use. I won''t fall for this. It doesn''t matter if you y tricks or it''s two against one ... I''m fine with it. " As he spoke, he took out a multi-section staff from his inventory."I have to make this clear ... I also fought my way into the battle of the cocoon in S1. You know what that means, right?"
"I''m sorry, I didn''t participate in S1, so I don''t have much of an idea. " RUO Yu replied.
"Hmph ... Then there''s nothing we can do ..." Liu Sanfeng was even more confident when he heard that his opponent had never yed in an S1 tournament. He assumed that his opponent had either not reached the required level or was not strong enough to participate in the tournament."No wonder you would say something as arrogant as ''more than enough''... After all, you don''t even have a concept of the strength of US experts ..." As he spoke, he started gathering mana on his staff."If I have to give an example ... The battle between you and me is like a professional boxer fighting a street gangster ..." He said.
"Is that so ..." RUO Yu couldn''t be bothered to refute him, so she simply replied.
"Ha ... I''ll let you experience ... The difference in strength between an expert and an ordinary yer!" Liu Sanfeng raised his finger and cast a skill."me spirit, ghost annihting charge!"
In a split second, a fiery spear that was close to pure energy and high in heat shot out from his magic staff and flew straight towards RUO Yu.
RUO Yu''s expression did not change at all. With a flick of her wrist, she unsheathed the sword at her waist and summoned the me."Spirit reversion."
As soon as he finished speaking, a cold light appeared.
Wherever the sword edge swept past, a green-blue sword radiance would burst out. Its shape was like a magic formation, but also like a circr barrier.
When [me spirit ghost destroyer] came into contact with the barrier, it was as if the musket had been sucked into an alternate dimension and disappeared. In the next second, the musket returned from the dimension and flew back in the opposite direction. Moreover, his speed and strength ... Had increased by more than 50%.
Chapter 846 Battle Of The Bai Country (9)(Chapter Preview)
"What?" Liu Sanfeng was shocked by the reflected attack, but he still had time to react.
His feet moved quickly, and his body moved sideways, dodging the counterattack of the me spear.
"Phew ... That was close," Liu Sanfeng thought to himself, looks like he''s still quite strong ... Even now, he still didn''t realize that something was wrong. While he was regrouping, he was still nning his counterattack. It seems like the other party is an expert who specializes in spiritual spells ... Then I''ll switch to closebat ...
He was still too naive, or perhaps ... He was overthinking it.
In the next second, before he could even steady himself, li Ruoyu''s figure had already appeared behind him.
Liu Sanfeng didn''t even see how his opponent moved, because their speed and reaction time were onpletely different levels.
When the de of the sword with the aura of death touched the back of Liu Sanfeng''s neck, he finally realized that he was the one who could not see the difference in strength.
A minuteter, on the other side of the ruins ...
"What''s going on?" The elementary school dog quickly noticed the death of his teammate through the team bar, which made him extremely surprised."Liu Sanfeng actually died ... What on earth did he encounter?"
"Captain!" Two secondster, loneliest, who was a few meters away, also shouted at brother dog,"quick, look at the team tab!"
"I saw it ..." The little puppy replied,"Liu Sanfeng died ..."
"Captain ..." Loneliest seemed to have fallen into despair. The situation in front of them was terrible."If this goes on ... I''m afraid we''ll ..."
"Don''t panic ... Let me think. " The little puppy pretended to be calm and replied.
"Alright ..." Mr. Loneliest could only agree.
At this moment, both of them were in a state of confusion. The only difference was that ... As the team leader, the elementary school dog could not copse. Even if he really had no other way, he had to act like he could still do something in front of his team members ...
About two hundred meters away, Xiao Ling, who had just chosen a new firing point, seemed to be quite rxed. This was because Hua Jian had already appeared in her line of sight.
"She''s here ..." Xiao Ling mumbled to herself after seeing flower den,"but ... Where did cousin go ..."
It didn''t take long for Hua Jian to find Xiao Ling''s position and quickly approached her. Even though primary school dog and miss you loneliest had discovered flower''s tracks, they couldn''t stop the two from Hell''s frontline from regrouping due to Ling''s firepower.
"Little spirit, are you alright?" "What''s wrong?" flowery asked as she arrived beside Xiao Ling. As a yer who specialized in healing, the first thing she thought about was whether her teammates needed treatment.
"I''m fine,"she said. "No injuries at all," Ling replied. When she said this, her eyes did not move away from the enemy''s cover for a second. The gun in her hand was also steady."One of them has died, and two are hiding there ... There''s also a ''fourth person''... His whereabouts are unknown."
"As for the fourth person ... RUO Yu and I have already seen him on our way here." As flowerbetween listened to Xiao Ling, she digested the information and quickly replied,"Ruoyu should be fighting with him now."
"Oh?" Little Ling was stunned for a moment, but then ... She chuckled."Ha ... I''m relieved." She asked again,"how long ago did you guys meet the fourth person?"
"Five minutes ago." Flower replied.
As soon as he finished speaking, Xiao Ling shouted towards the front,""Hey, Yingluo, did your teammates die? It''s futile to wait any longer. "
Xiao Ling''s "listening","analyzing", and "making predictions and ns" were all extremely fast. After hearing that RUO Yu should be fighting him right now, the "fourth person" of the cornfruit team ... Was already a dead man in Ling''s heart. This was because she believed that in a one-on-one battle, Chi RUO Yu was almost undefeatable.
Perhaps her thoughts were subjective to a certain extent, or perhaps a little arrogant. But from what happenedter ... It was indeed the truth.
With this thought in mind, Ling asked for the time. She estimated that ... RUO Yu would only need one to three minutes to kill a person in a one-on-one fight. Now that five minutes had passed, the other party was definitely dead.
At this time, he should make good use of this point and use words to provoke his opponent. On one hand, it could create the illusion that "we know everything"; On the other hand, it could also have the effect of taunting ...
If they did both, the other party''s emotions would be easily affected, and they mighte out with a "gambler''s mentality" to court death.
"Team leader ... They ..." On the other side, Mr. Loneliest had indeed fallen into their trap. He looked at the little puppy in a panic, but he hesitated to speak.
"I understand ..." Primary school dog said in a deep voice."But ... We can''t be impulsive ..." He paused for a moment and continued,"we have to stay calm. The current situation may not be at our disadvantage ..." He used his eyes to signal in the direction of the enemy and lowered his voice."Think about it ... The other party was only one person when they first ambushed us. And now, there''s only one person who saw the signal re and rushed over. What does this mean?" He was obviously setting up a question to answer his own question."In my opinion, the situation is very likely ... On the way here, Sanfeng met the other three members of the enemy, and he exchanged two heads with his life ..."
"Is ... Is that so ..." Mr. Loneliest calmed down after hearing that.
"That''s right ... It must be like this. " The little puppy was quite confident in his reasoning."Otherwise, why would the other partye alone?" The more he spoke, the more excited he became."Now, that guy with marksmanship mastery is provoking us with words again ... This makes me even more certain ... That there are only two people left on the other side. They were the ones who were really anxious ... So they chose to Bluff. "
"Yeah!" Regardless of whether the others believed it or not, Mr. Loneliest believed it. "I almost fell into another trap."
"Hmph ..." Brother dog snorted coldly."I can basically tell that the guy who ambushed us is most likely the leader of the enemy team. He''s the strongest in both strength and intelligence ... We''re really unlucky to be ambushed by him. "But ..." He changed the topic."The one kill difference is gone. We''re now fighting two against two. Other than losing some Life Points, we''re not at a big disadvantage. Besides ... The teammate who came to her aid might have been injured by San Feng."
By his calctions, they seemed to have a slight advantage ...
"Well ..." Gudu continued,"you''re indeed the captain. I almost lost my cool ..."
"Ha ... It''s fine." Brother dogughed."Listen to me. Stay calm." Both of us are professional fighters. Once we get close, the shooting guy is no match for us. What we need to do now ... Is to continue to slip away and see who canst longer. Once they lose their patience and attack first, our chance wille. "
Putting aside what kind of result elementary school dog''s god-like battle analysis and strategy had given them, let''s look at Xiao Tan''s situation.
After looking at it for a long time before tuparesong''s eyes, Xiao Tan still could not figure it out.
"Old man, I''ve observed her at many different times, but ..." When Xiao Tan said that, he had already moved his gaze away from the giant eye."Ever since the goddess sent down the divine punishment, her ''past'' has disappeared."
"I know that ..." Tupaleson replied.
"Ha?" Xiao Tan was stunned.
"If I could see the ''past'' directly ..." Tupaleson continued,"I would have found the goddess long ago."
He was right. If he could see those things directly from the giant eye, why would he need help?
"Eh? Then what do you want me to see?" Xiao Tan asked again.
"I want you to remember what you just saw, and then ..." Tupaleson replied,"go and see the eye of amosus again."
"Oh ... I see, so you''re trying to find it through theparison of the ''past'' and ''present'', huh ..." Feng bujue mumbled as he listened.
"Er ..." Xiao Tan was confused again."Old man ... That eye of amosus, you should have seen it many times, right?"
"No..." Tupaleson replied."The three of us can only see the eye that we''re protecting, but you ... You don''t have such a restriction. As long as you can withstand the intertwining spiritual attacks, you can ..."
"Hey, hey, hey ..." Xiao Tan interrupted the man and repeated the keyword."Intertwining mental assault?"
"It''s the kind of pain you experienced before. " "Don''t worry," tupaleson replied."After contacting one eye, themunication with the second eye and the impact of the ''first sight'' will be much smaller. The difficulty lies in the first contact. If you''re unlucky ... You''ll directly have a mental breakdown or die. "
"Hey!" Even Xiao Tan was shocked."You should have told me this before I read it!"
"What an idiot ... Would you still read it if I told you?" Feng bujue chuckled.
Objectively speaking, brother Jue felt that tuparesong''s decision was correct, but rationally, he was still on Xiao Tan''s side.
"Young man, you are not an ordinary person. I believe you can do it ... That is why I brought you back to the temple." Tupaleson''s answer was pleasant to the ears, but if one thought about it carefully ... It was a Hooligan''s behavior of gambling with other people''s lives.
"It''s fine, it''s fine ..." Xiao Tan still had a good temper."In any case, I''ve survived ..."
Xiao Tan did not want to lose his temper because these NPCs looked quite strong; if they became enemies, it would not do him any good. It was not a good thing for his teammates in the ruins.
"Then ... Please follow me." Tupaleson said,"amosus is already waiting for you at the door of another stone room ..." "
Chapter 847 Battle Of The Bai Country (10)(Chapter Preview)
"Those two guys don''t seem to being out ..." After waiting for more than a minute, Xiao Ling saw that there was no movement from the other side and said to Hua Jian,"I really don''t know what their mentality is ..."
"They''ve already given up ..." Flower muttered,"they should be able to find out from the team tab that they no longer have any other teammates, right?"
"That''s right ... If we keep waiting, my cousin will be here ..." Little Ling''s tone made it sound like the rain was a natural disaster.
"Is it possible that ... The other party has misunderstood something?" Hua Jian thought for a while and said,"for example ... They think that we won''t have any teammates to support us?"
"Eh? "That''s a good hypothesis ..." Ling said,"in this mode, you can''t see the team information of the enemy team. If they are very confident in their teammates, they may make a wrong judgment. For example ... They think that their teammate had exchanged one for two before he died. "
"Well ..." Flower thought for a while."Then now ... Do we still have to wait?"
"Hehe ..." Lingughed."I don''t think it''s necessary." As she spoke, she took out an item from her luggage."Don''t we still have this?"
"Ha ... That makes sense." When flower saw that thing, he smiled."To be honest, I''m also very curious if ''this'' is as amazing as Feng bujue described."
With their fighting styles, it would be difficult for them to get close and kill two yers who specialized in fighting. Even if they seeded, they would have to pay a certain price ... One of them might even die, and the other would be injured.
In such a situation, the two of them who were not good at closebat thought of summoning the bloody corpse God.
Just as mentioned in the previous article, it would be a waste not to use the magatama ... Now that the two remaining members of the enemy team were here, they could use it for an experiment ... To see if the bloody zombie God was as powerful as Feng bujue had boasted.
Ling held the magatama in her hand and activated the item''s special effect.
In a sh of blood, a figure appeared in front of Xiao Ling and Hua Jian.
"Are you the ones who summoned me?" As soon as the bloody corpse God appeared, he turned his head and said to the two beautiful women.
There was a connection between him and the magatama, so he wouldn''t attack the owner.
"That''s right. " Little Ling replied,"quickly go and get the one hiding there ..."
Before she could finish, the bloody zombie God interrupted her,""Where is Feng bujue?"
"Ha?" Ling was also stunned. It was one thing for the summoned creature to "ask questions" as soon as it appeared, but it had even interrupted the yer''s order and continued to ask questions. This was simply unheard of.
"He''s not here. " Two secondster, it was still Hua Jian who asked the bloody corpse God,"you''re looking for him?"
"Ah ..." The bloody zombie God muttered."It''s fine if he''s not here ... We''ll talk about it next time ..." He mumbled as he turned his head. As if he could see through the wall, he looked directly at the loneliest ce in the world, where the little puppy and you were the most lonely."Those two are the prey, right?"
"Yes ..." Little Ling nodded.
"Hehe ... Great." The bloody corpse Godughed sinisterly and walked out from behind the ruins of the building. He strolled toward the other party.
"Captain ... It seems like a strange guy ising." A few secondster, Mr. Loneliest noticed the approaching zombie God.
"That ... Is a summoned creature, right?" Brother dog also stuck his head out and took a nce."Hmph ... Just by looking at it, I know that it''s just an enhanced version of the zombie. There''s nothing to be afraid of." As he spoke, he had already taken out his main weapon, a long-handled axe, and held it in his hand."A monster of this level can''t force us out at all. I can kill it with one swing of my axe."
"You can try." These three words ... Were like a sudden p of thunder on the ground, scaring the elementary school dog so much that it almost peed.
Who would have thought that the bloody zombie God, who was still a hundred meters away a second ago, would appear behind the elementary school dog in the next second and even calmly mock it?
"Ah!!!" Brother dog roared in surprise and jumped up. He turned around and shed fiercely.
duang
The sound of metal shing rang out, and elementary school dog''s arms were numb from the shock.
The bloody zombie God, who was struck by the long axe, stood still on the spot, but the Golden-red light on his body flickered quickly when he was hit.
"A monster of my level ..." The bloody corpse God looked down at the dumbfounded elementary school dog and said calmly,"...You don''t seem to care about it?"
"Preposterous ..." At this moment, brother dog''s heart was filled with an unknown fire, and he angrily used his killer move."Violent Qi cyclone sh!"
This move was an A grade skill, so its power was naturally extraordinary. As the axe moved, a strong wind blew.
In the face of such an attack, the bloody zombie God would not take it head-on. He had his own intelligence ... He would Dodge the more powerful moves if he could. As for attacks that didn''t pose any threat to him, he would take them if he could ... And at the same time, he could show off.
"Hehehe ... It seems like your arms are quite strong. They must taste good." After the bloody corpse God dodged the enemy''s attack, he appeared several meters away again and said a line that made people shudder.
"What kind of joke is this ..." Elementary school dog turned around with his axe in hand, and he was secretly shocked."It''s just a summoned creature ... And its maximum speed is above mine?"
Mr. Loneliest was left speechless as he watched from the side. He didn''t even know if he should step forward to help, or if he could help ...
Coincidentally, at this moment, there was a change.
Huuuu
The sound of wings pping could be heard, and a giant figure rose into the air.
In the air, a huge Crow flew over. After circling around in the air, it suddenly transformed into a ck streak of light andnded on the ground, transforming into a ck-robed old man.
"You two ..." The moment melodiosnded on the ground, he looked at the two yers from the cornfruit team."I''m sorry ..."
Before he finished speaking, he had already raised his hands and two ck balls of light flew out from his palms.
"F * ck!" At that moment, brother dog and Mr. Loneliest were roaring these two words in their hearts. And their bodies also made the same horizontal rolling action.
Boom boom boom boom
With two loud explosions, tworge pieces of building debris were ttened by the two ck balls of light.
Even though elementary school dog and the two lonely men were not directly killed, they had each lost 15% of their Life Points from the impact.
"What''s going on ... Is it because we attacked them once before, and they''re here for revenge ..." Elementary school dog thought that it was the guy who had asked them for corn (that was actually his second brother, amosus, but the three Crow Brothers all looked the same, so it was difficult for outsiders to tell) who hade for revenge. He thought to himself, of all times, they just had to pick this time ...
What 2v2 ... Mr. Loneliest thought to himself, isn''t this a 4v2? And each one of them feels stronger than me!"
Chapter 848 The Battle Of The Bai Country (End)(Chapter Preview)
"Hey ... The ''spiritual monster'' over there ..." The bloody corpse God turned to meloticus and said,"I don''t know what happened between you and these two guys, but ..." He nced at elementary school dog and loneliness."...They''re my prey now."
Upon hearing this, melonticus looked at the bloody zombie God.""You ..." He didn''t realize it when he was in the sky, but now that he was close, he realized something."...What is it?" Out of doubt, melonticus asked this question.
"Ha ..." The bloody corpse God sneered."What do you think?"
As a monster with the word "God" in its name, the bloody zombie God was extremely powerful both physically and mentally. Even though he was now in a different world, he was still a very high-level creature. So ... He could tell that melodios was a spiritual monster and had lived longer than him, but melodios could not tell how powerful the bloody zombie God was.
"I don''t care who you are ..." Melodious thought for a few seconds."If your goal is to kill the two of them ..." He paused and looked at the two yers."I have no objections ... I can even help you."
"No need." The bloody corpse Godughed."It''ll be over soon ..."
Brother dog and Mr. Loneliest''s blood turned cold when they heard the conversation between the two great Immortals.
Just as the thought of ''running away'' sprouted in their minds ...
"It looks like ... I don''t need to do anything." A cold voice suddenly came from the direction of Xiao Ling and Hua Jian.
The two members of the cornfruit team turned around and saw a female swordsman with a blurred face.
RUO Yu''s appearance had overturned Xiao Shigou''s previous assumption. It seemed that Liu Sanfeng had only killed one member of the enemy team ...
"Tsk ... This is terrible ..." Brother dog stood frozen on the spot and thought to himself,"there are two enemies blocking the front with their firepower, and a super strong summoned creature and an enemy are blocking the way at the back. On the side ... There''s also an NPC who wants to kill us to assist the other side ..."
"Captain!" Gudu shouted at Xiao Shigou,"now that things havee to this ... Let''s go all out!"
"Go all out?" The elementary school dog thought, is there any meaning to it? The so-called ''fight'', isn''t it just ast-ditch struggle when you know you''re going to be wiped out?"
"Captain! Don''t hesitate anymore!" Gudu saw that primary school dog didn''t reply and immediately said,"even if you lose, you should fight to the end!"
As soon as he finished speaking, Gudu no longer waited for the captain''s order. He took out his weapon and charged at the bloody corpse God.
At this moment, something suddenly shed across the mind of Xiao Shigou.
He seemed to see something in loneliness that he didn''t have, or rather ... Something that he once had and had now abandoned.
Seven years ago ... Wasn''t that teenager who had just entered the pro scene the same?
The little puppy still remembered ... At that time, he was not afraid of any opponent. Even if his opponent was a world champion, he did not think he had no chance of winning. Even if he was beaten to a pulp, he would not be discouraged.
However ... As time passed and he grew older ... The frustration of not being able to rise to the top, the pressure from reality, and the face of a senior caused that high-spirited young man to disappear, and in his ce ... Was a pretentious young man who pretended to be indifferent.
When he had an advantage, he would only use a safe method to maintain it, never taking a risk. In the face of adversity, he would easily choose to give up and pretend that he didn''t care much after failure.
He hid behind the self-deprecating and sarcastic ID [elementary school dog], but in fact ... He was just a man who couldn''t be hurt.
The superiority and self-confidence when facing the weak, the nervousness and cowardliness when facing the strong ... All of this came from hispetitive character even if he was afraid of losing.
He didn''t have the courage to "advance," nor did he have the resolve to; retreat.;"Waiting" was the first choice he would make in most situations, so he was stuck at the threshold of bing a celebrity yer, unable to take that step.
However ... At this very moment, in this desperate situation, he suddenly realized ...
"Even if it''s meaningless, so what?"
Perhaps this dying resistance wouldn''t be able to change the final result, but even if he lost ... A defeat where he exhausted all his strength and fought to thest moment, and a defeat where he gave up early and pretended to lose ... There was still a difference.
In the face of a loser who fought to the end, a respectable opponent would pay respect, while aughable opponent wouldugh.
When the little puppy observed Mr. Loneliest''s reaction from the perspective of a bystander, he finally figured it out. He finally understood ... What he had lost was only his stubborn, stupid, and unyielding fighting spirit.
"Good! Let''s fight it out with them!" A few secondster, brother dog''s expression also changed. An unprecedented fighting spirit burned in his eyes."I won''t lose if I kill one, but I''ll definitely make a profit if I kill two!"
As he spoke, his body moved and the axe shadow struck RUO Yu, who was more than ten meters away.
"Not bad."
"Not bad."
The bloody zombie God and Li Ruoyu used different tones when loneliest and elementary school dogunched their attacks ... But they both made the samement.
The two from cornfruit team had indeed given it their all, but unfortunately ...
At the same time, in the stone chamber where the eye of amosus was.
"Argh! I''ve found it!" Xiao Tan stared at the eyeball for a while before he shouted,"she''s locked inside the statue of the king of shafinos!"
"What?" Tupaleson and his younger brother amosos both shouted in surprise.
"Where are you?" "Which statue?" amosus asked.
"It''s the heavily nted giant statue located in the center of the ruins of the White Kingdom." Xiao Tan said.
"How is this possible?" Tupaleson said,"we''ve searched the ruins countless times, but we couldn''t sense a trace of the goddess ''power at all ... We''ve even moved some stones from the temple there and used murals to tell the mortals what we are doing. "However, until there were no survivors left in the White country, no one could ..."
"It''s probably due to the curse. " This time, it was Xiao Tan''s turn to interrupt them. He could tell that these old men did not know about the ''curse'' in the introductory cinematic, so he continued,"before King shafinos died, he ced a ''curse'' on the goddess and imprisoned her in a ce you will never find, and she will not be able to escape on her own ... This way, you will ..."
"Main missionpleted." Suddenly, the system audio rang in Xiao Tan''s ears.
"Main missionpleted."
"You havepleted the scenario. You will be teleported in 180 seconds."
The series of notifications caused Xiao Tan''s brain to short-circuit. Five secondster, he finally realized ... The situation was that before his side quest waspleted, his teammates had already killed all four members of the enemy team.
"There''s no time to waste! "Brother, go and save master now ..." Tupareson did not pursue the matter because of Xiao Tan''s pause. He told amosus directly.
Amosus nodded in agreement and rushed out.
Xiao Tan had no intention of stopping them. He knew ... No matter how fast these two moved, the chances of them sessfully saving the goddess and helping himplete the mission within three minutes were very low. He was destined to not be able to finish this side quest in time. Therefore, he simply rxed and turned his attention to his teammates through the eye of amosus ...
"Tsk ... It actually disappeared." Just as the bloody corpse God was about to tear Mr. Loneliest''s body apart, thetter turned into a white light and disappeared.
On the other side, as RUO Yu kept her sword, the corpse of the little puppy had also dissipated into light.""Didn''t bujue tell you?" She looked at the bloody corpse God and said,"the ''yers'' like us appear in the form of projections in these multiverses, so you can''t eat them."
"What?" "Is that true?" the bloody corpse asked with his spiritual will. He suddenly felt that he had been tricked."This bastard ... If that''s the case ... Won''t I forever ..."
"I won ''t." RUO Yu knew what he was going to say, so she cut in,"other than the ''yers'', there are many other creatures in the universe that may be our enemies. When that timees ... Let''s see if you have the ability to finish it. "
"Hmph ... I hope what you said is true." The bloody corpse God snorted coldly."Or else ... I''m going to get even with that kid, Feng bujue."
"Ha! "Brother Jue, who was watching,ughed." If I didn''te up with a win-win deal, you would have been made into a roujiamo by a Gxy-level hero, right?"
"Eh?" For some reason, the bloody zombie God shrunk his neck."Strange ... Why do I feel like I''m being pricked?"
Three minutester, in Wang Tanzhi''s meeting room.
"Oh, everyone, you''re really fast." When Feng bujue walked in, his teammates had already arrived.
"You''re just too slow. " "Yes." Flower replied,"there aren''t any rewards in this mode. How long will it take for me to look at the rating review?"
"Fine ..." Feng bujue said."Actually, I was standing before the touch screen and calcting the reward ratio for this model ... Please forgive me for not studying mathematics well in middle school, so I was slow." He paused for a moment."But then again ... The rewards for this mode are really little."
"Didn''t I say it was ''practice mode''? can we still level up and get equipment like a normal scenario?" Ling continued,"also ... This mode doesn''t seem very fair ... Judging from the strength of the team just now, the system should be using the principle of random allocation, not the principle of matching strength as much as possible in The Killing Game."
"Tsk, tsk, tsk ..." When Feng bujue heard that, he wagged his finger and put on an expression that was asking for a beating."Don''t be so happy just because you''ve won. You have a lot of questions ..." He used a profound tone to read,"thankfully ... There are still twenty days before the official match starts, so I have enough time to correct each and every one of you ..." "
Chapter 849 Arrested(Chapter Preview)
Night, police station, holding cell.
A Chief Officer in his 30s pushed open the door and brought in a young man in his 20s in handcuffs.
The sergeant''s surname was li, and he had just been transferred to this branch. He was a very smart and capable person, and was regarded by the leaders as the type that had "a very promising future." The aura that he exuded was indeed different from that of an ordinary police officer.
"Sit down," he said. With a serious expression and tone, Sheriff Lee pointed to a stool in the room and gestured for the "target" to go over.
Hearing this, the young man walked over silently and sat down on the chair unhurriedly.
After he sat down, Sheriff Lee stared at him for a few seconds, then walked up to him, put a stack of documents on the table, and sat down across from him.
Two secondster, Sheriff Lee took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, patted the cigarette box, and handed one to the man.
"You must be new here, right?" The young man didn''t reach out to take the cigarette, but asked a question instead.
"Hmph ..." Sheriff Lee sneered and put away the cigarette."Who the F * ck are you? Since when is it your turn to ask me questions?"
Due to work requirements, swearing was one of the basic skills of basic police officers. Thenguage habits were different in different ces, but most of the time, it was used as a tone of speech.
Of course, this would not happen in a more formal statement with a voice recording.
At the moment, there were only cameras in the room, no recording equipment. That was why Sheriff Lee used the three-word Sutra to deter the kid with dead fish eyes.
"It''s fine if you don''t answer ..." The young man was not frightened by the other party''s imposing manner at all. He still had azy expression on his face."Actually, the answer is obvious at a nce ..." He paused for half a second, then continued,"as far as I know, the Public Security Department usually transfers some of the grassroots cadres and police officers every few years ... Usually, they don''t transfer them very far, just from the A branch to the B branch. Moving from a police station to B ... It''s mainly to avoid the phenomenon of ''forming gangs'' in some ces. " His eyes quickly moved to the left side of the man''s chest."I basically remember the police numbers of all the police officers in this area. Every time I see a police officer on patrol on the street, I will pay attention. As for your number ... It''s very unfamiliar. You must have been transferred from somewhere recently. "
"What do you mean? What do you want to do?" Sheriff Lee''s expression changed slightly, and his voice gradually became higher.
"Nothing, I don''t want to do anything ..." The young man replied,"my brain is more rxed during morning exercise, so I can''t help but look around. "He looked around ... And saw a lot of information, so he identally remembered some ..." He shrugged and said,"if you don''t believe me, I can tell you the menu Sha County the Shaxian snack bar two blocks away ..."
"Hmph ..." Sheriff Lee sneered,"you ... Don''t y tricks with me ... You think you''re very smart, right? Ah?"
Pa!
He suddenly mmed the table and said,""You''re that smart? How did you get caught?"
"Officer ..." Facing the other party''s fierce attack, the young man remained calm."I''ll repeat again ... I''m the one who reported the case. I called 110. If you don''t believe me, you can check the call records. The numbers and voices match." He paused for a moment."Even if I''m a suspect now ... I wasn ''t'' caught ''here. I turned myself in."
"You ..." Sheriff Lee looked like he was about to curse again, but he stopped himself because he realized that this kid didn''t seem to be easily persuaded."Hehe ... Good ... You know quite a lot." He put away his fierceness and changed to a more experienced attitude."I think you''re a habitual offender, right?" he asked.
"So far, I don''t have any criminal records." The young man replied.
"Okay~then I''ll add on to your fortune today." As Sheriff Lee spoke, he raised the document in front of him and mmed it down. He took out a pen from his chest pocket and asked in a formal tone,"your name."
Feng bujue."
"Gender."
"Do as you see fit."
Sheriff Lee raised his head and red at brother Jue. After writing a few words angrily, he asked,""Age."
"My ID card is in the wallet you just confiscated." Feng bujue added, giving an irrelevant answer.
Sheriff Lee took a deep breath and picked up the walkie-talkie,""Little Dong, is there a wallet in the target''s belongings?"
Five minutester ...
Sheriff Lee looked at brother Jue''s ID card and copied down some basic information.
Then, he began to ask questions about the case.
"Tell me, what''s your rtionship with the patient?"
"Are you sure she''s not the victim? I think he might have died on the way to the hospital ..."
"Answer my question!" "Shut up!" Sheriff Lee shouted and mmed the table.
Feng bujue might have found it irritating, so he shrunk his neck back slightly.""Okay, okay, okay ... Stop knocking ... I don''t know her."
"You don''t know him or he doesn''t know you?"
"We don''t know each other."
The sheriff wrote a few more words on the paper and said,""Tell me about the situation at the time of the crime."
"Oh ..." Brother Jue pretended to organize his thoughts (in fact, he had already thought of how to answer each question)."I was taking a walk on the street, and I passed by junction DNF ..."
"You''re taking a walk in that area at 11:30 at night?" Sheriff Lee felt that something was wrong after hearing two sentences.
"Yeah," Feng bujue tilted his head and answered confidently,"if you don''t believe me, you can check the surveince cameras to see if I''m taking a walk."
"ording to what you said ..." Sheriff Lee also tilted his head."I think those thieves and perverts who came out at night looking for a chance tomit a crime but couldn''t find a suitable target ... They were also'' strolling ''on the street, right?"
Feng bujue spread his hands."Ourw is about the assumption of innocence. You know that."
"Hmph ..." Officer li sneered."This is not a court ofw, and I''m not debating with you."
"I''m not arguing with you," Feng bujue said."I''m just stating a fact. Even if I''m a pervert or a thief, as long as you don''t have evidence to prove that I''vemitted a crime, or if I haven''tmitted a crime, then when I say I''m taking a walk ... I''m taking a walk."
"Then why did you spread it to the flower and bird Market that has already closed?" Officer li suppressed his anger and asked in a fierce tone,"how did a half-dead patiente out?"
"That''s a long story ..." Feng bujue leaned back in his chair and stretched his back."(''Ll have to start from when I saw the Red Ghost ..." "If you like this work, you''re wee toe to to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on )
850 Chapter 807
"What did you just say?" "Where do you think you are?" Sheriff Lee frowned and said sternly. He mmed the pen on the table and tapped his fingers on the table."I cuffed you there ... To ask you to tell me a story?" he asked.
"What''s wrong? Officer, are you in a hurry to get off work?" "After all," Feng bujue exined,"after we''re done with my statement, we still have to go to the hospital for a check-up (whether we carry any infectious diseases or have a history of drug abuse), and we can only be sent to the detention center after the results are out ... If we go back and forth like this, you won''t be able to return before dawn." He looked up at the ceiling and said,"hehe ... I think you have plenty of time."
"I knew you were a seasoned cook ..." Sheriff Lee red at brother Jue and said,"you''re more familiar with the process here than the few newbies I''ve taught!"
"I repeat ..." Feng bujue replied calmly."I ... So far, I have no criminal record."
Sheriff Lee wasn''t a useless person. The second time he heard this, he understood the underlying meaning."Hehe ... That means ..." He paused for half a second before continuing,"you might havemitted a ''crime'', right?" He sneered."Furthermore ... Just because you don''t have a criminal record doesn''t mean you haven''t been put in jail before, right?" He subconsciously looked around and said,"I was wondering ... You asked me if I was new? So you''re not looking at the police number, but at the face?"
"That''s not true ..." Feng bujue shook his head."There are quite a lot of changes in the Department, and I haven''t been invited as a guest for quite a while, so I can''t recognize every face. For example, the old Zhang at the door has recently changed into a new apprentice ..."
"Pa! Pa!"
Sheriff Lee mmed the table and stood up. He grabbed Feng bujue''s cor and said,""I advise you to understand the current situation!"
"I''m very clear about the ''current'' situation. " "That''s why I''m not afraid ..." He tilted his head to look at the camera in the corner of the ceiling."From what I know, after 2030, the police force of S city has basically been fixed at 90% of the police College graduates and 9% of the military and other government personnel. The number of specially recruited members from society was now less than 1%... Compared to the moreplicated personnel structure in the past, the overall quality of the police force had improved a lot. In terms of discipline and standards ... It was also very reassuring. As for the phenomenon of beating and scolding criminals at will at the end of thest century, and even forcing them to confess in order toplete their mission,''now'', it sounds like a story from a fantasy story. "
When brother Jue said that, Sheriff Lee had already let go of his hand, but he still looked at him angrily.
"Ha ..." Feng bujue chuckled."I know that it''s getting harder and harder to enforce thew. Even if you run into a Rascal, you can''t do anything. Even a small case needs evidence. Otherwise, we''ll have to release the person ording to the principle of the presumption of innocence. " He shrugged his shoulders."Indeed ... Some scumbags of society just need a beating. The ''court system'' has its pros and cons. But it''s more helpless to discuss this further ... Let''s face reality and sit down calmly to talk."
When brother Jue spoke, Sheriff Lee kept looking into his eyes, but he could not detect any fear in them. The sheriff understood that even if he was a repeat offender who was often caught in the police station, under his arrogance, he was also "weak" in his heart. The look in brother Jue''s eyes at that moment could only mean one of two things. Second, he believed that he would never be punished by thew.
The first scenario proved that Feng bujue was innocent; As for thetter situation ... It meant that he had a certain ''background''. Of course, there was another possibility ... That this person was a lunatic.
"Phew ..." Sheriff Lee sat down again and lit a cigarette for himself. After he exhaled, he said,"you tell me ... I''ll listen to your story once."
He didn''t pick up the pen, but the cigarette. Obviously, when the word "female ghost" came out, there was no need for him to make any written records. However, since the person in question insisted on telling a story based on supernatural theories, there was no harm in listening to it.
"Police officer, how should I address you?" Feng bujue asked with a smile when the man sat down.
"I''m Li. " Sheriff Lee replied.
"Officer li." "Do you believe in ghosts?" Feng bujue asked.
"I believe in what I see with my own eyes." Sheriff Lee''s answer was smart.
"Ha ... Alright." Feng bujue smiled."Actually ... Most of the ghosts that roam the human world are not that scary. Ordinary people can''t see them, and they can''t interfere with our world. Most of them couldn''t even maintain their own existences ... During the day, they were in a formless and unconscious state. They could only transform into'' visible ghosts ''for three hours from midnight to three in the morning. Even during this period of time, their spirits are ''bound'' to a certain area ... For example, the cemetery where they died, the ce where they lost their lives, or the ces they often went to before they died ... In short, ghosts can''t run around the world to harm people. "
"As expected of a novelist. You''ve made it up quite well." Sheriff Lee replied nomittally. He had already known brother Jue''s upation when he was filling in the information, so he gave such an answer.
Feng bujue ignored Sheriff Lee''s sarcasm and continued,""The one I met today was different from the average ghost ..."
"Hehe ... Is that so?" Sheriff Lee took another puff of his cigarette."You can tell?"
Feng bujue''s attitude was still calm as he continued,""Those ghosts who stay in the human world and can''t leave are usually people with unfulfilled wishes. As for ''unfulfilled wishes'', there are generally two situations ... The first is that there is still attachment to someone or something in life, and the other is ... There is hatred or resentment that has not been eliminated ..."He paused for a second, then continued," there are many reasons for resentment, such as ... The person who killed this ghost did not receive due punishment, or the evil person who once bullied and humiliated this ghost did not receive retribution, and so on. I''m sure you''ve read horror novels or horror movies before, so I won''t borate on the details. "
"I''ve read a lot of detective novels. Why don''t you talk about the case?" Sheriff Lee replied.
Feng bujue ignored his interruption and continued,""Women have a higher chance of turning into ghosts than men. Because they''re more emotional, there are many things that they can''t let go of easily. " His tone changed slightly."If there''s a woman who dies an unnatural death at every hour of the day, and she''s wearing a red dress that can easily stir up resentment, then what will she be ... You should be able to guess it without me having to say it."
"Fufufu ..." Sheriff Lee blew out a puff of smoke."What you met today is?"
"To be exact, I met him yesterday." "It''s already past midnight," Feng bujue corrected.
"You can continue." Sheriff Lee flicked the ash on the ground a few times.
"ording to the Ksitigarbha Sutra, a human''s soul will return to investigate on the seventh day after their death ..." Feng bujue continued,"tonight, be it the evil spirits or the wandering ghosts, they will all possess a certain amount of magical power ..."
"Wait ... Why is that?" Perhaps it was the effect of the nicotine, but Sheriff Lee seemed to be slowly attracted by brother Jue''s topic.
"Because a lot of people believe in the seventh day of the lunar calendar, especially us Chinese ... Whether we admit it on the surface or not, most people still have a faint illusion about these superstitious things." Feng bujue replied,"you have to know ... The action of ''believing'' itself is a kind of ''power''. The true forms of many ''urban legends'' were just some spiritual monsters with ordinary magical power. However, as the news spread, more people believed in it ... And they became stronger and stronger. This is the so-called ''power of faith''... In theory,''God'' is the ultimate embodiment of this power. "
"Hmph ..." Sheriff Lee snorted."I believe in Maxism. Why didn''t I see old Ma turn into a monster and eat people?"
"Are you sure?" Feng bujue revealed a strange smile.
Sheriff Lee''s expression changed.
"Perhaps, many years ago,''it'' had already be something with a physical form, and there was more than one ... It has existed until now and has devoured countless lives. "And its rejection of other ''beliefs'' has also been expressed in a very extreme way ..." Feng bujue added.
"Enough!" "Nonsense," Sheriff Lee interrupted him.
"There''s no'' crowd ''here, only you, and you''re the one who suggested this example." "If you think I''m spouting nonsense, just treat it as me farting," Feng bujue said. He didn''t wait for Sheriff Lee to say anything and went back to the previous topic,"anyway ... I met a Red Ghost who came back for revenge on the night of her seventh day ... ording to her, she was killed in that market."
"Ha ..." Sheriff Leeughed,"''ording to what she said''?" He repeated brother Jue''s words."It looks like ... You can talk to ghosts?"
"Of course you can." Feng bujue replied,"I am very certain of that."
"Then tell me ... What did she tell you?" Sheriff Lee asked again.
"Actually, I didn''t say much. I roughly said that ... The owner of the antique store, the ''victim'' in this case, was angry because he was rejected by her when he was still alive, so he deliberately hit her with his car and killed her. However, after the incident, the boss pulled some strings and the case was directly ssified as an ident. In just two days, the boss was released from the police station. It was estimated that ... In the end, he would be sentenced to probation at most, and would not have to go to jail at all. "As for the details, I really can''t find out ... Normal earthbound spirits are more rational, and some of them don''t even know that they are ghosts. "Hostile ghosts are different ... Although they know what they are, they are in a trance and can''tmunicate with each other. They are very aggressive," he said helplessly."I had to fight with the female ghost for a while and subdue her. She only told me vaguely."
"What?" Hearing this, Sheriff Lee was even more certain that the kid in front of him was crazy."You still fought with a female ghost?"
"Yes, I am." Feng bujue replied nonchntly and provided the rted exnation."Things like specters ... Will create a ''ghostly realm''. For a human who has not awakened their consciousness, entering the ghostly realm is like walking into the snow with only their underpants on ...
Once a person without spiritual sense entered the ghostly realm, they would be extremely fragile, both physically and mentally. Most of them were scared to death by illusions, and some were killed by ''illusion attack''. In any case, if the brain thinks it''s dead, then it''s dead. " He pointed at himself with his thumb."But it''s different for people like me who have awakened their spiritual consciousness. My mental endurance when facing illusions will not be reduced due to the ghostly realm, and I cane into contact with ghosts." He shrugged his shoulders."Even if three or four of those female ghostse, I won''t have a problem."
"Ha ..." Sheriff Lee did not know whether tough or cry."I really couldn''t tell ..." He looked brother Jue up and down."You''re not only a novelist, but also a master of ghost-catching."
"You think I''m mentally ill, right?" Feng bujue asked after seeing the man''s reaction.
"I think? Sheriff Lee snorted."I think ... This is what happened ..." He paused for a moment and continued,"you''re a not-so-famous nor-rich novelist. Because of financial difficulties, you decided to steal from an antique store." So, at 11:30st night, you ran to the entrance of the flower and bird Market and looked around for a while. Then, you climbed over the wall when the security guard at the gate wasn''t paying attention ..."
"Hold on." Feng bujue asked,"if I n to break into the house at night ... Where are the tools?" He lifted his cuffed hands."Do I have to tear open the curtain Door with my bare hands?"
Facing Feng bujue''s suspicion, Sheriff Lee answered smoothly,""From the surveince video, you really didn''t bring any tools. "You won''t be able to hide your pincers ..." He changed the topic."But ... Since it''s a nned crime, is it possible that ... You''ve hidden the tools somewhere in the market during the day ''?"
"Hmm...Good hypothesis." Feng bujue felt that the man''s reasoning was very logical, and he could not refute it.
"It''s not up to you, a suspect, toment. " "After you entered the flower and bird Market, you went straight to the antique shop. When you tried to break in, the owner of the shop drove out of the alley ..."
"The flowers and birds market usually closes around six in the afternoon. Even in summer, it never closes past seven." Feng bujue interrupted again."It''s close to midnight, why would the boss be driving home?"
"Mid-month stock," Sheriff Lee answered almost without thinking. It seemed like he had already predicted what kind of questions brother Jue would ask to refute him."The main product of the antique shop is not antique calligraphy and paintings, but things like jade. There were a lot of jades of all kinds ... Compared to therger antiques, it was naturally easier to lose and steal them. So it''s not strange to count it two or three times a month, and it must be very careful, which will take a long time. "
"Er ..." Brother Jue suddenly realized that it was hard to find any loopholes in the man''s reasoning."You''re a professional after all ... Everything can be exined logically ..."
"You were caught red-handed by the boss. In a panic, you beat him half to death with the tools you used." Sheriff Lee continued,"but after you regained your rationality, you regretted it ... You have to pay with your life for killing someone. Killing someone in the case of an attempted crime is even more serious. You''re a smart man ... After weighing the pros and cons, you decided to call the police and an ambnce as soon as possible. Since he''s still breathing, and he''s surrendering himself, maybe you and he can still be saved. "
"Assuming you are right ..." After listening to the man''s reasoning, Feng bujue was silent for a moment before asking,"then why should I tell you stories about ghosts?"
"Yeah ... Fujie ..." Sheriff Lee took another puff of his cigarette."This ... It''s hard to find an answer from logic." "The only thing I can think of is ... Perhaps you are suffering from schizophrenia or some other mental illness. After being stimted, your second personality appeared, and this personality firmly believes in a set of ''Ghost Theory'' that you have mentioned. "
"Hehe ... That makes sense." Feng bujue''s smile was still very rxed.
"I''ve seen some cases of mental problems in the author industry, so I can''t rule out this possibility. " At this point, Sheriff Lee cleared his throat."Okay, back to the topic ..." He threw the cigarette on the ground and stepped on it. "If you''re really a smart person, I''ll give you two choices ..." He raised his index finger."First, let your ''other personality''e out and honestly exin the problem. If the victim didn''t die, considering the circumstances of surrendering, as long as you hired a goodwyer to defend him ... The sentence wouldn''t be too severe. Even if he''s dead, we can use ''idental murder'' as a defense. " He raised his middle finger again."Second, whether you''re crazy or not, just act as if you ''re'' crazy ''. As long as the result of the psychiatric test shows that you''re sick, you don''t have to go to jail ... At least you won''t go to jail with ordinary people."
"Hmm ..." Feng bujue nodded."Not bad ..." He raised his head to look at inspector Lee."Lee Zhiyuan, you''re not bad."
As soon as he said that, li Zhiyuan''s expression suddenly changed.""How do you know my name?"
He clearly remembered that he had only said that his surname was li, but he had not given his full name.
"You''re a talent. You had the chance to be a good police officer." As Feng bujue spoke, he removed the handcuffs from his hands.
Li Zhiyuan was shocked to find that the handcuffs on Feng bujue''s hands had be rusty and looked like scrap metal.
"Too bad ..." Brother Jue said as he stood up."...You took the wrong step."
"What do you want to do?" Li Zhiyuan also stood up from his chair. Although he did not have a gun with him, he was absolutely confident that he could beat the average person in hand-to-handbat.
Brother Jue ignored his question and continued,""And this step ... Directly ended your life."
"You said ..." At this moment, li Zhiyuan''s pupils shrank, and his whole body was cold,"...What ..."
"Do you believe in ghosts?"
"You won''t be able to return until dawn."
"I''m well aware of the current situation. "
"You can even talk to ghosts?"
"Of course I can, I''m very sure of that."
"Most earthbound spirits are more rational. Some don''t even know they are ghosts."
"You seem to have forgotten about that woman''s case." Feng bujue slowly walked around the man, and theziness and casualness on his face had turned into calmness and sternness."But subconsciously ... You are still on the side of the ''shop owner''."
"Who are you?" Li Zhiyuan subconsciously retreated to the wall."What are you talking about?"
"I''m Feng bujue. Didn''t you already ask?" Feng bujue replied,"and the thing that I''m talking about ... Is naturally thest case that you handled before you died."
Chapter 851 Begging Master To Ferry Her Soul(Chapter Preview)
"Hmph ... You''re just pretending ..." Li Zhiyuan''s hands were trembling, and cold sweat was dripping down his sideburns."Do you think you can fool me by taking off the handcuffs and using some smokescreen?"
"What''s wrong? Don''t you remember that you''re already dead?" As Feng bujue paced, he put his hands in his pockets and lowered his head to say,"looks like you were a very rational person when you were alive. The mon sense'' has been nted in your consciousness. Even though you are now a lonely spirit, you still ..."
"Enough!" Li Zhiyuan interrupted Feng bujue."I''m warning you, don''t y any tricks. This Is the Police station. Do you think ... You can run away just because you can scare me?"
"Police station?" Feng bujue turned to nce at the man."Are you sure?"
Li Zhiyuan''s mind buzzed as soon as he heard this.
The next second, the scenery around them changed. The originally bright space of a dozen square meters suddenly turned into a vast and dark environment.
"This ce is no longer a police station." Feng bujue continued."It was rebuilt more than ten years ago into a warehouse for old electrical appliances." He paused for a moment and said,"because this building was built in thest century, there are many primitive ws in the design, so many new equipment can not be connected. So ... Seventeen years ago, five years after your death ... This Public Security Bureau moved to another ce. Its current office is two kilometers away from here."
"You ..." Li Zhiyuan still did not believe brother Jue."That ... That''s impossible ..."
Just as he was mumbling to himself, Feng bujue walked back to the table. At this time, the "table" had be a horizontal refrigerator, and the "chairs" they were sitting on turned out to be an air conditioner and a microwave.
"By the way ..." Then, brother Jue pointed at the stack of old newspapers on the refrigerator, which was the ''document'' that Sergeant Lee had taken earlier."The police nowadays don''t need paper documents to record their statements anymore. All they needed to do was to take a tablet, scan the suspect''s fingerprints, Iris, and voiceprint, and all the information would be avable. After you''re done, use this tablet to make ''video'' inquiries, and record them. "
"He...Hehe ..." Suddenly, li Zhiyuanughed. It was a strangeugh."I understand now ... You hypnotized me ... Everything I see is an illusion that you hypnotized me to see ... Yes ... It must be like this ... When you were telling me ghost stories before, you did it to me unconsciously ..."
"Don''t deceive yourself anymore," Feng bujue interrupted the man."I do not have that kind of convenient power. If I did ... I would have been the main character of a 2-D movie ten years ago."
His lines were too unpredictable and had no integrity. Saying it at this moment would make the other party unable to respond.
"Your doubts about the abnormalities in front of you ... Are actually very easy to answer." Feng bujue shot a sharp look at li Zhiyuan."Instead of looking for an answer from me, why don''t you try it on yourself ..." He raised a hand and raised a finger."First, please recall the exact date today."
"Today ... Today is December 5th, 2033 ..." Li Zhiyuan muttered.
"Don''t you find it strange?" Feng bujue did not allow the man to finish."On a December night, I left the house in a set of shorts?"
Li Zhiyuan was stunned before he finished his sentence ...
This matter was indeed inexplicable, but li Zhiyuan did not understand ... Why did he ignore such an obvious abnormality before the other party mentioned it?
"The date in your mind will forever be the 5th of December, 2033." Brother Jue continued,"because that was the day Liu Xiaoya was killed."
The three words ''Liu Xiaoya'' were like a steel nail, piercing straight into li Zhiyuan''s divine sense. The moment he heard this name, he held his head in disappointment and kneeled on the ground ... He looked like he was in extreme pain.
"Humph ..." Feng bujue looked down at li Zhiyuan with a condescending gaze."Looks like this name has triggered you quite a bit ... If I had known this would happen, I wouldn''t have been so indirect." As he spoke, he raised a second finger."Then ... Next, please try to recall how you brought me to this ''police station''. And where did you see the surveince footage of me?"
"I ... COO ..." Li Zhiyuan''s mind was in a mess. The severe headache made him unable to concentrate. Arge number of chaotic images poured into his mind and shed in front of his eyes.
"It''s impossible for you to remember, because you don''t have those details in your memory." "The police station, the case, the video, the arrest ..." Feng bujue exined."These were all things that you came up with in your mind after you saw me and talked to me." He licked his lips."Think about it ... I''ve been guiding you since the beginning of the conversation ..."
"You must be new here, right?"
"I''m the one who made the report. I called 110. If you don''t believe me, you can check the call records ..."
"If you don''t believe me, you can get the road surveince ..."
"...You''vepleted your memory with the information I provided." Feng bujue continued,"and from there, he made a ''reasonable'' deduction."
"No... It''s not like that ..." Li Zhiyuan held his head with both hands and muttered with difficulty,"you ... You''re talking nonsense!"
"The only information you know is ''time, ce, and the owner of the antique store who was attacked and on the verge of death''. Feng bujue ignored the man and continued to say in a cold tone,"and the conclusion you''ve been trying toe up with is ...''Who is the murderer''." He paused for two seconds before continuing,"I might as well tell you ... The murderer is Liu Xiaoya''s spirit."
"Ah, Yingluo."
߳--߳--
Screams, women in red, pale faces, hideous faces, painful faces, twisted faces, blood, a lot of blood ...
Arge number of voices and fragments came like a tsunami, sweeping through li Zhiyuan''s sea of consciousness, making him painfully prostrate on the ground again.
"The case from 22 years ago wasn''t thatplicated." Feng bujue did not stop because of the man''s reaction."The owner of an antique shop took a fancy to the woman in the flower shop next door, but the woman did not take a fancy to him.
So, on a winter night, the boss killed the woman who rejected him.
That night ... The first police officer to arrive at the scene after hearing the screams was a Sergeant with the surname Li. He was an excellent detective. He could tell that it was a murder instead of a car ident on the spot and arrested the owner.
However ... The boss immediately made a threat. He imed that he knew some big shots who could guarantee that he wouldn''t go to jail, and could make Sheriff Lee lose his job and even the ability to stand in society.
Sheriff Lee listened for a while and realized that the boss wasn''t bluffing. He realized that what the boss said was likely toe true.
He wavered ...
He realized that ... Even if he did the right thing, the other party might not be punished as they should be, and his future and even his life would be lost in this case.
Just as he was wavering, the boss began to tempt him again.
At that time, Sheriff Lee had just gotten married, and the woman''s ie was higher than his, so he couldn''t lift his head in front of his family ...
Under the many reasons ... Hepromised.
He helped the boss deal with the scene, did false evidence collection, and even taught him what to say when he took the statement.
A murder case turned into a traffic ident just like that. "
Feng bujue used an almost cold expression to describe the past, but as the listener, li Zhiyuan was so excited that he was shaking. His emotions were on the verge of losing control.
"Seven dayster ..." Brother Jue paused for a few seconds and said,"Liu Xiaoya avenged herself ..." He smiled weirdly again."Ha ... What a coincidence. That day ... Was the day you went to the antique store to get your ''reward''. The malicious ghost tortured her murderer to death right in front of you ... The reason why she didn''t kill you was that you had already gone crazy before the boss died. "
Li Zhiyuan suddenly stopped trembling.
"What''s wrong? Do you remember now?" Feng bujue looked at him and said.
"Yes ..." Li Zhiyuan stood up from the ground."Two dayster ... Imitted suicide in the hospital ..." At this moment, his face was ashen, and his whole figure became translucent."And the memories after that ... Were a mess ..."
"It''s normal. " "Haven''t I already told you that ghosts like you are mostly in a state of ''unconsciousness and invisibility''?" Without being able to maintain their own ''existence'', they would not have any memories. "
"All these years ... Have I ever harmed anyone?" Li Zhiyuan''s tone had be more stable.
"It''s not that bad," brother Jue replied."You''re not a specter, just a Spirit Bound to the ground. You''ll only have the ability to affect living people during the four ghost festivals."
"Then today is ..." Li Zhiyuan asked tentatively.
"The Zhongyuan Festival." Feng bujue replied.
"I see ..." Li Zhiyuan nodded.
p "There has been a simr rumor going around this area ..." Feng bujue said."They say that ... Every Ghost Festival, there will be gangsters or drunkards who walk alone at night. They will be taken to a ''non-existent police station'' by a ''police officer'' who came out of nowhere for interrogation. The next day, they would wake up in an abandoned warehouse, and most likely, they would be scared to death. Then, they went around telling people about it ... But the credibility of the words of such people was rtively low. Even if we call the police, the police won''t be able to investigate this. "
"I see ..." Sheriff Lee said thoughtfully,"maybe I ... Want to do my duty as a police officer after I die ..."
"Hehe ... Don''t think too highly of yourself." However, Feng bujue poured a bucket of cold water on her."Twenty-two years ago, you had a mental breakdown after seeing a ghost kill someone. "Thus, your rationality and memories ... Have all stopped at that point. As I said earlier, I can only remember three messages ... The time is December 5th, 2033; The location was the antique shop in the flower and bird Market on FF road. The incident ... The antique store manager who was lying in a pool of blood and dying. " He shrugged his shoulders."Your mind can''t ept and ept the fact that a malicious spirit killed people, so you blocked this part of the content. This led to ... All these years, you''ve been trying to'' crack cases ''to untie the knot in your heart. " He pointed at his face."Tonight, our conversation is the best evidence. If it were someone else ... I''m sure there would be another passerby lying here in fear. "
Li Zhiyuan could not refute. He was silent for a moment and asked,""What do you want now?"
"How is it?" Feng bujueughed."Hehe ... What can I do to you? I''m just a bait. "
"What did you just say?" Li Zhiyuan was puzzled.
"Little Dong!" Suddenly, Feng bujue turned around and shouted to his left.
His voice echoed in the spacious warehouse.
"Little Dong?" Li Zhiyuan was even more confused, and he could not help but realize another problem ... If he was a ghost, then who or what was the ''little Dong'' that had brought Feng bujue''s wallet in? If that ''Lil'' Dong ''was just a figment of his imagination, then ... Why would Feng bujue use that name?
"What little Dong ... Don''t be so noisy."
A few secondster, a man in a police uniform came over. He was the "Xiao Dong" who came in to deliver the wallet to Sheriff li, but when li Zhiyuan looked at the man''s face again, he found that he didn''t know this person at all.
"Hello," he said. The man walked up to li Zhiyuan and took off his police cap,"I''m not Xiao dong, my name is Bao Qing."
"You''re again ..." Li Zhiyuan was puzzled.
"I''m the person who specializes in dealing with situations like yours. Don''t worry, I''ll be responsible for ferrying you to the afterworld." Bao Qing continued,"as for him ..." He rolled his eyes at brother Jue."...He''s a friend of mine. He heard that I have a mission tonight, so he insisted on following me out to'' experience it ''. He even volunteered to be my'' bait ''." He shook his head and looked at li Zhiyuan again."In fact, your situation ... Is notplicated to deal with. I don''t need anyone else to be the ''bait''. You see ... I even borrowed my clothes to lure you out, but in the end, I''ve wasted my clothes. "
Li Zhiyuan was stunned. He looked at Bao Qing and then at brother Jue,""Then why did he ..."
"Oh, he read my investigation report and rted information, so he knows about your situation." "Yes," Bao Qing replied. He spread his hands and sighed."Sigh ... I spent a lot of effort to investigate ... I followed the clues all the way ... And finally found the case from decades ago." This kid ... I''ve figured out 80% of the content in advance, and he''s only deduced about 20%, but he''s still showing off ..."
"What are you talking about?" Feng bujue stood there, flicking his hair."I''m here to help you catch the ghost, and I''ve even broken the ''ghost realm'' for you, and you''re still here to ruin my reputation. Is that appropriate?"
Hearing that, Bao Qing put on a serious face and raised his middle finger at Feng bujue without a word.
Seeing that, Feng bujue also raised his middle finger with both hands to fight back.
A man''s friendship was like this. Two people who often insulted, made fun of, and even had physical conflicts with each other ... Were either sworn enemies or best friends.
"Ignore him. I can use my spiritual power to break your ghost realm in minutes. Unlike him ... He only knows how to open his mouth." After a few seconds, Bao Qing retracted his middle finger and said to li Zhiyuan.
"Hey ... Why are you saying this to me in aforting tone ..." Li Zhiyuan''s mouth twitched."It''s as if I''ll be happy if you say I''m weak ..."
"PAH!" On the other hand, Feng bujue was not convinced."Your method of using pure strength to exorcise ghosts is obviously second-rate ... No! Third-rate methods. " He said in all seriousness,"the top exorcists always try to solve the knot in the hearts of vengeful spirits and malicious ghosts ... Let them fulfill their wishes and naturally convert them."
"Okay, okay ... Don''t try to act tough with me ..." Bao Qing narrowed his eyes."What do you think I''m doing by investigating so much?" Did you have nothing better to do? If I wanted to use my strength to deal with him, I could just use my spiritual power to blow him into pieces. Why would I waste all that time?" He looked at brother Jue with disdain."What I said earlier ... I meant to use spiritual power to break through the ghost realm, not to use spiritual power to exorcise the ghost. Don''t try to change the concept. "And ..." He looked Feng bujue up and down."When did you be an Exorcist? First ss? There''s a limit to shamelessly boasting, okay? "You can''t use any spiritual power now. Apart from your spiritual vision and spiritual touch, you''re just an ordinary person. At best, you have inborn yin-yang eyes ..." He raised his hand and gestured."You''re not even a ghost hunter ... Let alone an Exorcist."
"Tsk, tsk, tsk ..." Feng bujue shook his head and tried to quibble."To judge me based on my ability alone is really ..."
"Putting aside your spiritual power ... Aren''t you only left with the bullsh * t ability ...?" Bao Qing interrupted."What''s so great about that?" The words that you said to old Li just now, I can just say them without any hesitation. "
"They even called me ''old Li''..." Li Zhiyuan, who could not interject, said,"these two guys suddenly started to argue and even changed the way they addressed me ... What the hell is going on ..."
"Sure,e on." Feng bujue said,"let''s start with the three main rules and Eight Points of Attention."
"Do you think that''s just a list of dishes?" Bao Qing roared.
"I say ..." Li Zhiyuan could not help but try to stop the two men."You two ..."
However, the two of them still seemed to ignore him, as they continued to bicker with each other.
"Everything is done ording to themand. Victory is achieved by unity. If we don''t take a single needle from the masses, the masses will support and be happy ..."
"Steamedmb, steamed bear''s paw, steamed deer''s tail, roasted duck, roasted chick, roasted goose ..."
"I said ..."
"You''re not allowed to molest women, get rid of your hooligan habits, torture the captive soldiers, hit, scold, and search their waists ..."
"Red meatballs, white meatballs, fast meatballs, deep-fried meatballs, Sanxian meatballs, Sixi meatballs ..."
"You two, enough is enough!" Finally, li Zhiyuan could not take it anymore. He roared loudly,"I''m in a hurry to reincarnate, you bastard! If you want to kill me, cut me up, exterminate me, hurry up, you bastard!"
Chapter 852 The Ultimate Rescue (1)(Chapter Preview)
Once he entered the living room, Feng bujue noticed that RUO Yu''s gaming pod was lit up.
"Hmm ... He went online as if nothing happened ... He''s not worried that I won''t be able toe back at all ..." Brother Jue looked at the gaming pod and mumbled to himself.
"It''s just a random ghost ... And Bao Qing is with him. What could happen?" Arthas, who was lying on the sofa, heard Feng bujue''s mumbling and responded.
"That''s hard to say ..." Feng bujue said."What if the ghost is hiding its real power or something ..."
"Aren''t you back already ... Why are you still wasting time?" Arthas was toozy to listen to his nonsense.
"Okay, okay." Brother Jue shrugged and ended the conversation.
Then, he quickly went to the bathroom to wash up, changed his clothes, andy down in his game cabin.
After setting the "instant connection after entering sleep mode" option, he closed his eyes ...
When he opened his eyes, he was in the familiar log-in space.
"Tsk ... So you''re already in the game ..." Feng bujue opened the social tab and looked at his teammates ''online status."Oh well ... There are only a few days left before the preliminaries, so I''ll just improve as much as I can ..."
Brother Jue and Bao Qing had gone to catch the ghost together in the early morning of August 27th.
In the ten days before that, the hell Vanguard team had been improving under the ''guidance'' of Feng bujue, their Captain and coach. Their awareness for team battles had improved greatly. For the past few days, they had stopped trying out the team practice battles. Instead, they had tried to queue up for more normal scenarios, hoping to get more equipment and skills.
"In that case ..." Feng bujue read as he processed the email,"...I''ll go and arrange my own schedule or something ..."
After making up his mind, he sent an email to his teammates ''group to say hello.
Then, he quickly settled the trivial matters before him and opened the script menu ...
"A while ago, he was either doing tactical analysis for practice matches (at least, that''s what he thought) or leading the team to clear Team Dungeons (it''s still up to question who''s leading who). It feels like ... He hasn''t yed single mode in a long time ..." As he spoke, his gaze shifted to the option [solo survival mode (nightmare)]."Ha ... The decision is yours."
As a person who had seen ghosts in both the game and in reality; As a person who had lost his fear for half a year and had been in the supernatural world for several months ... Feng bujue had already developed a sense of familiarity with the word ''nightmare''. Nightmare Mode or whatever, it was nothing to him.
Feng bujue, level 50
"Please select the game mode you wish to join."
"You''ve chosen solo survival mode (nightmare). Please confirm."
"Confirmed, generating scenario ..."
"Loading, please wait."
Wee to Thriller Paradise." A hoarse and strange voice that sounded like an electronic voice changer read the opening remarks.
Before he finished, Feng bujue lost control of his body, and his surroundings turned pitch ck.
"Download Complete. You are currently ying single yer survival mode (nightmare).
"A scenario introduction is provided in this mode, and there is a chance of a side or hidden mission and a special world-building appearing.
"Reward for clearing the scenario: puzzle cards X2
"The scenario introduction is about to y. The game will start immediately after the y.
After the familiar voice prompt, the opening CG began.
This time, the opening was a video of a character being brought in from a first-person perspective.
In the slightly blurry image, the first thing that appeared was a wall. A white wall that was very close to him.
"Number 250." A voice came from the left side of the screen.
It was a man''s voice, speaking in English.
"Number 250!" Two secondster, the voice seemed to repeat the sentence.
At this moment, the camera turned to the left. On the screen, there was a bunk bed, an iron fence, and a man in a prison guard uniform.
"Tsk, the number that the main character is assigned to when he''s serving his sentence sure is lucky ..." Feng bujue had only read the beginning, and he already could not help butment.
In the next second, the "main character" stood up and walked toward the prison guard. The cinematics naturally followed his movements and moved in first-person perspective.
"What''s the matter? Senior officer. " Number 250 asked. He sounded young, probably about the same age as brother Jue, but he also spoke English.
"Follow me." The prison guard replied in an impatient tone as he opened the cell door.
Then, the screen darkened ... When it lit up again, the scene had changed to the next scene.
In a narrow room, number 250 was sitting in front of a metal table, waiting for something ...
Not long after, the only door in the room opened, and a middle-aged man in a suit and leather shoes, with his hairbed back and sunsses on, walked in.
"Hey...Could this be the MIB?" When Feng bujue saw the man''s appearance, he could not help but be reminded of a certain movie series.
"You are Ludi. Austin?" The man in a suit threw out a question as soon as he sat down.
"Yes ..." Number 250 admitted his identity."May I ask who you are ..."
"You can just call me ''Sir''." The man in the suit continued quickly,"I''m here to make a deal. I can make this deal with you or someone else. Do you understand what I''m saying?"
"Yes, sir." Austin replied.
"Very good," he said. The man in the suit nodded slightly with a nk expression and said,"Mr. Austin, you''re 24 years old this year, right?"
"I''ll be twenty-five next month. " Austin replied.
"You''re a little too young for a criminal who has been sentenced to life imprisonment. " The man in the suit leaned forward a little."Don''t you think so?"
"It seems like your deal will allow me to leave the prison in advance." Austin''s expression was rtively calm, and his reasoning was quite reliable.
"That''s right. " The man in a suit continued,"the content of the deal is very simple ..." He paused for half a second and continued,"there''s a government research project that needs a group of basic operators. As long as you are willing to be the operator of this project, then ...... After a month, you will be free. "
After saying this, he quickly added,""Of course, this position is doubtlessly dangerous ... And it''s life-threatening." He said bluntly,"if you survive, you can shorten your sentence of decades (most of the younger life inmates can leave the prison alive) to a short 30 days. It depends on whether you''re willing to take the risk."
Hearing this, Austin was silent for more than ten seconds before he said,""What is this project?"
"You have no right to ask this question, and I have no right to answer you." The man in a suit replied.
"Who are you? FBICIAAustin said.
"I don''t want to repeat what I just said." The man in the suit said again,"I don''t want to waste my time here with you ..." He stood up and turned around."Prison guard, open the door."
"Hold on!" Austin finally panicked when he saw that the other party was about to leave."I want to go!"
As he said this, the scene turned ck again and the scene changed.
"You sure have guts ..." Feng bujue took the opportunity to mock him."This is obviously a conspiracy ... You''re going to die nine out of ten!"
After the scene changed, a corridor appeared on the screen.
The four walls of the corridor were made of metal, and the lighting equipment was embedded in the ceiling. The white light was very bright, but the space gave people an inexplicable sense of oppression.
At this time, the camera was slowly moving forward from Austin''s point of view. He could see two men in orange one-piece suits (not tights, but rather loose one-piece pants) in front of him. Both of them had buzzcut hair and were handcuffed. Thus, it was spected that Austin should be in the same state.
"Stop," he ordered. After walking for a while, the three of them came to an electronic door at the end of the corridor. A voice immediately came from behind them.
Austin turned his head, and three armed men in full special Forces uniforms appeared on the screen.
----
A few secondster, the electronic door opened with the sound of an air valve opening and a mechanical rhythm.
A metal room with an area of more than 100 square meters appeared in front of everyone. There were many staff members in white coats and protective masks standing in the room. At this time, they were busy in front of argeputer connected to the wall.
"Let''s go,"he said. After the door opened, the Special Forces soldier gave another order.
The three orange-robed men, including Austin, continued to move forward until they reached arge metal door in the room.
After standing still, they waited for a minute. Then, the door opened ...
He saw that ... Behind therge metal door that rose upward, there were three humans and a tall, unknown creature. Brother Jue had even seen Pi Xiu [SCP 173] before.
"F * ck!" When Feng bujue saw what was behind the door, he was no longer calm. He was tricked into bing a D-ss member!"
His shouting would not have any effect on the development of the plot ...
Austin and the other two ss D''s were clearly preparing to switch shifts with the three people inside the door.
However, just as they were changing shifts, all the lights in the room ... Went out.
About 1.5 secondster, the red light from the backup power source lit up. However, the one inside the door, SCP 173 ... Was no longer there.
"Ah! Ah! Ah!" Immediately after, a scream came from not far away.
Kacha...Boom.
What followed was the clear sound of joints breaking and falling to the ground.
It was also at this time that the introductory cinematic ended without any awkwardness, and Feng bujue gained control of his body.
Chapter 853 The Ultimate Rescue (2)(Chapter Preview)
ss D, or "CLASS D," was a type of ssification in the [SCPs Foundation].
They were "designated to operate abnormal items."
In the Golden Foundation, the rules for ss D''s were as follows:
"One, any ss D personnel of an SCP project is not allowed tomunicate with ss D personnel of other projects.
Second, D-ss personnel would be recruited from the prisoners in the prison, with prisoners on death row as the first choice. Under urgent circumstances, they could be authorized by agreement No. 12 to recruit innocents or criminals with lighter crimes.
"Third, all the ss D members must be executed at the beginning of each month. Recement members should also be prepared.
" 4. All D-ss personnel must undergo a psychological test at least once a day, usually at 18: Carried out at 00:00. Those who fail toply with the requirements will be executed. Those who failed the test would be executed.
5. In any supernatural event, it is rmended to execute ss D ''s, as well as the Golden Foundation staff who have had basicmunication with them.
At this time and ce, Feng bujue had loaded the character Ludi. Austin ''was clearly a ss D member that had been recruited.
"As expected of Nightmare Mode. The first thing thates up is this kind of instant death ..." After brother Jue regained his ability to move, he mumbled,"hmm ... There are two more pressing problems ... First, my hands are still cuffed."Secondly, SCP engine 173 has gone out of control and is killing people in this room, and I ... Could be a victim at any time.
Thinking of this, his eyes moved quickly ...
In the room, dozens of people were running around in a panic. Under the red light, distorted faces were reflected.
The fleeting gunshots, the continuous screams, the sound of broken bones, and the sound of falling to the ground ... All indicated that SCP-173 was still in this room and hadpleted the Super-godly feat at a very fast speed ...
"Ah ... It''s here ..." Finally, after several seconds, Feng bujue managed to lock onto room 173''s location.
Many of you may have forgotten the settings of SCP-173, so I won''t list out the project information in detail here. To summarize it simply ... It is a tall creature made of concrete and steel. Once the ''eye contact'' was stopped, it would attack. The target of the attack should be random, and the method should be ... To teleport to the side of the target and break their neck.
"Everyone, don''t panic. I''ve got my eyes on it! "As long as we maintain eye contact ..." Feng bujue stared at room 173 and immediately shouted.
But ... The researchers and the rest of the prisoners ignored him. No one turned back to look at the monster, they just ran out of the door.
"Tsk ... A bunch of idiots." Feng bujue sneered unhappily."He really deserves to die ..."
He was cursing, but he didn''t stop.
When he was watching the opening cinematics, he had already memorized the positions of most of the people in the room. Therefore, he did not hesitate to move to his side and sessfully stepped on a body within five steps.
Feng bujue could not confirm whether the body belonged to a Special Forces soldier. Even if he was, he could not be sure that the key to the handcuffs was on the soldier. However ... He still squatted down and used his hands to feel around.
This time-brother Jue was very ''lucky''-in the ten seconds of confusion-SCP173 had really managed to kill the guy with the key. Furthermore, the first body that brother Jue had looted was this guy.
The key to the handcuffs was much smaller than the average key, so it was easy to find out. Feng bujue took out the key from the man''s pocket and removed the handcuffs on his own hands without a word.
"Very good ..." Brother Jue did not throw the handcuffs away but put them and the key into the pocket of his one-piece suit in case he needed them."This will save me the trouble of dislocating my hands ..."
As he mumbled to himself, he "fumbled" again ... And found the M16 (automatic rifle) next to the victim''s hand. He put it in his hand.
"I can''t ... My eyes are so sore ..." After doing all that, Feng bujue had not blinked for almost a minute. Even though he could not look at the game menu at the moment, he could roughly guess that the act of ''not blinking for a long time'' would definitely reduce his Life Points.
Hence ...
Tu tu tu tu tu
Brother Jue raised his M16 and fired a few shots at the SCP-173. Then ... He turned around, blinked, and ran toward the exit.
The purpose of him shooting was naturally not to kill the SCP-173. This was because he was very clear ... That ordinary weapons would not be able to do anything to the SCP-173. Even a nuclear weapon might not be able to destroy it.
Feng bujue''s real purpose in firing the gun ... Was to attract the attention of others.
The people who were trying to escape the room had already opened the electronic door of the exit and were now scrambling to get out.
The few shots fired by Feng bujue had attracted their attention.
This was human instinct. When we were in danger, 95% of our actions were subconscious ...
For example, when they heard a gunshot, most people''s first reaction would be to curl up, lower their heads, and try to cover their heads with their hands. At the same time ... They would also quickly turn their heads and look in the direction of the sound.
The above was his ''first reaction''.
As for the ''second reaction''... It varied from person to person. Some people would quickly check to see if there were any holes in their bodies. Some people would stay away from the shooter after confirming his position; Some people ... Would move their eyes to the ce where they were hit by the bullet.
Feng bujue had used the crowd ''s'' reaction ''to sessfully make some of the people in the room give up their sight.
Taking this opportunity, he charged forward with his gun. With the deterrent force of the weapon in his hand and his overbearing momentum, he forced his way through the crowd and ran into the corridor.
[Main mission triggered]
The moment he passed through the electronic door, the system notification came.
Brother Jue finally had the chance to look at the game menu.
[Take an Anomalous project under evaluation out of the base.]
(Note: any project that is being evaluated by the foundation for further research and special containment value will be categorised as "Anomalous")
"What?" Feng bujue had thought that this was a scenario that was simr to scpnovel 173, so the main mission should be something like ''escape from the base''. He did not expect ... That he would have to find a project and bring it out.
[Important Notice: your inventory, equipment, skills, and sorcery weapons have all been locked. Your basic physical fitness has been adjusted to Ludi. Austin''s level. The next second, another voice message was sent.
"Hmph ... I knew it ..." Brother Jue was not surprised by this information. When he confirmed that this was a ''acting'' scenario, he had already guessed that this would happen.
? ----
Less than ten seconds after Feng bujue ran into the corridor, the loudspeakers all over the base started to buzz, and then a mechanical voice announced,"[Due to the failure of multiple containment measures and casualty reports, this dimsector has beenpletely blocked. All personnel, please evacuate to the emergency shelter area immediately.]
Chapter 854 The Ultimate Rescue (3)(Chapter Preview)
As someone who had a better understanding of the setting of the SCP Foundation, after Feng bujue heard the broadcast, he immediately understood many things.
First, it was the "Dim-Sector". As far as brother Jue knew ...[Sector] meant "arge facility with many special functions, usually used to ce Safe and Euclidean SCPs".[Dim] was the abbreviation of dimmenal. The prefix indicated that "the Golden Foundation facility is used to study and iste those with special spatial abilities, such as SCP items that can jump and distort ordinary space."
From this keyword, two points could be understood: First, the scale of the base must be veryrge. Secondly, this base contained at least one spatial-type SCP project.
Secondly, the sentence "multiple containment measures have failed and casualties have been reported"... Was undoubtedly a very clear hint.
Obviously, in addition to SCP-173, there were at least two other SCP-projects in the facility that went out of control. The power outage just now was most likely caused by the loss of control of other projects. And the chain reaction caused by this incident was hard to predict ... Who knew how many of the SCP projects would fail because of that one-second power outage?
"As expected ... It''s so different from that game ..." Feng bujue mumbled to himself after running down the corridor for some time.
The ''that game'' he was referring to was a doujin game that was made more than forty years ago (in brother Jue''s era),''scplegend 173''. Although the game was a sincere masterpiece, it was still a low-cost game, so it was rtively "simplified" in various ways.
Whether it was the details of the environment, the size of the map, the number of NPCs, the number of SCPs, the overall difficulty, or the plot ... The world of SCPs created by Thriller Paradise''s "system" was obviously muchrger and moreplicated.
"Phew ... I''ve finally found it ..." After running down the corridor for a full five minutes, Feng bujue finally reached the stairwell.
Along the way, there were more than a dozen forks in the corridor, and there was a sign at the corner of each fork. There were also many arrows in the corridor that showed the direction of the stairs, so brother Jue could not have gone the wrong way.
"Speaking of which, this base is a little too big ..." Brother Jue panted as he walked to the electronic door at the stairwell."From theb where SCP-173 is locked up to this stairwell ... The straight line distance is more than 360 meters. Moreover, the signs of the forks on the road indicated that ... At the end of each road, there was a space to amodate the SCP project. With this calction ... A conservative estimate of the area of this floor is at least tens of thousands of square meters ..."
He mumbled as he pressed a red button next to the electronic door.
Wuwuwuwu
After a buzz, the door opened, revealing the stairs behind. The lights in the stairwell were also red, exactly the same as the lights in other ces.
At that moment, a few researchers in white coats ran down the stairs from the upper floor. When they walked past brother Jue, they only nced at the ss D armed man with a panicked expression and did not say anything. It seemed that ... Compared to the armed criminals in close proximity, there was something else that scared them more.
"Is the emergency shelter below us?" Feng bujue came up with this conclusion based on the movement of these people."Hmm ... That''s right. Once some of the projects are out of shelter, they will have to be dealt with by a strategic nuclear strike. It is meaningless to escape from the ground or the air. The only way to survive is to hide underground."
Just as he was thinking, the electronic door behind him opened again. A secondter, a researcher ran out of the door and rushed downstairs.
"Hey!" Seeing that, Feng bujue immediately went up to grab the man. He pointed the gun at the man and asked,"is the emergency shelter down there?"
"Y-yes." The researcher looked at the muzzle and replied nervously.
"Where are the anatomous projects in this base?" Feng bujue asked again.
"Uh ..." The other party obviously hesitated.
Tututututututu
Feng bujue raised the gun and fired a few shots at the ceiling. Then, he pointed the gun at the man''s chest.""I hope you can understand ... Under the current circumstances, I have the courage, the ability, and the reason to do anything."
The researcher swallowed his saliva and looked at the stairs leading to the upper and lower floors. After making sure that there was no one nearby, he lowered his voice and said,""I can''t ess Project anatolus with my authority. There are many areas in the base that I can''t go to ... What I can tell you is that ... The thing you are looking for should not be in the first, second, and fourth floors underground."
Before he could finish his sentence, he heard a strange sounding from the other side of the electronic door.
"It''sing!"The researcher immediately eximed in shock. Run quickly! Otherwise, you''ll die too!"
When Feng bujue heard that, he released the man and moved the gun away. The researcher ran down the stairs without looking back.
Brother Jue, on the other hand, stood where he was calmly and read,""Tsk ... What''s there to be afraid of?" He looked at the closed electronic door behind him."It''s not like it can open the door by itself."
Feng bujue knew very well that the ''Zi Zi'' sound was the sound of the SCP engine 173''s body rubbing against the wall, but it did not have the intelligence to'' press the switch ''.
"Let me see ... This is ..." As he spoke, he moved his eyes to the sign next to the electronic door and saw the words [B2]."Oh ... Is this the second underground floor ..." As he spoke, his mind was racing, and the signs beside the fork just now shed in his mind."Well ... This floor does contain all known SCP projects, there is no Anomalous ..."
As he thought about it, he began to walk down.
After walking up dozens of steps and turning 180 degrees, he arrived at the electronic door [b3] on the third underground floor.
However ... There was no protruding red button on the side of the gate. Instead, there was a card reading device.
Hmm ... Should we wait and see ... Feng bujue thought. If the people on this floor have not left yet, then I just need to stand here and wait for a while, and someone will open the door from the inside. Then, I used my gun to force the other party to hand over his ess card and enter this level ..."
In the end, he only waited for two seconds before he gave up on this thought, because ... In those two seconds, he heard a buzzing sound.
The sound came from above, which meant that the electronic door on the [B2] floor had been opened.
But ... After the door was opened, there was no other movement ...
No footsteps, no breathing ... There was nothing.
Feng bujue soon realized something. He turned around abruptly, and his eyes widened.
At the same time, scpnovel 173 appeared in front of him. The distance between them was less than a meter.
"Ha ..." A normal person would have jumped up in shock when they saw this, but Feng bujue could stillugh."If I had turned back half a secondter, I''m afraid my neck would have been broken ..." Feng bujue said in a rxed tone. With his ''eyes'' on SCP-173, he walked around the man and slowly walked up the stairs.
When he turned the corner of the stairs, although he did not blink, he still lost sight of SCP-173.
At that moment, brother Jue did not hesitate to turn around and re. As expected ... 173 teleported behind him and was once again ''stared'' at.
"Sigh ... I don''t know what''s going on, are all the people in B2 dead? How did you end up here?" Feng bujue stared at the man and reached behind him to touch the button for the electronic door.
After the door opened, he walked back to the corridor of B2. He only blinked when the electronic door closed automatically and blocked his vision.
Then, he stood in ce and waited for a while, listening attentively ... This time, there was no sound from the other side of the door, and the "Zi Zi" sound did not sound again.
"This guy ..." Feng bujue quickly came up with a conclusion."He probably hit the button by ident when he was ''climbing the wall''."
His guess was right. Unit 173 would not take the initiative to "press" the switch on the electronic door. The opening of the door just now was aplete coincidence.
"No matter what, it won''t be able to catch up to us for the time being ..." A few secondster, Feng bujue left the door and slowly walked down the corridor."I''ll just walk around this floor."
His strategy and actions were always calm and reasonable ...
If it was someone else who had to deal with the sudden ident in the stairwell just now ... They would probably have died, but he had handled it in an orderly manner.
First of all, he didn''t follow his usual train of thought to "go down" but chose to turn back.
He didn''t know if the door at B4 was a button or a card reader. If he had to use the card to enter that floor, he would have to go down another floor. However, he didn''t know what was going on at B5. It must be noted that ... In the stairwell, every time they moved a floor, they would inevitably cause the enemy to disappear from their line of sight once. And every time they lost sight of the enemy, the yer would face a fatal threat. To minimize this risk, brother Jue had returned to B2.
Secondly, the other reason Feng bujue returned was that he had already memorized the ''signs'' on both sides of the three hundred and sixty-meter corridor. Therefore, he could be sure that other than 173, there were no other particrly threatening projects on B2 (as long as he didn''t actively provoke them).
All in all, all his actions ... Were done after calm thinking and weighing the pros and cons.
In this dangerous situation, Feng bujue disyed a skill that was enough to shock the onlooker.
Three minutester, Feng bujue arrived at the staff breakroom in B2.
Although it was a staff lounge, there was also an SCP project here.
"Project number: SP 294
[Target level: Euclidean]
[Special management Protocol: for project SCP-294, no standard special suppression measures are recorded. However, only people with a security clearance level of Level 2 or above were allowed toe into contact with it. SCP-294 was currently stored in the staff breakroom on the second floor, guarded by two guards with level 3 security permits day and night. [A safety permit is required to make contact with it.]
[Description: Project SCP-294 looks like an ordinary coffee vending machine. The only significant difference is that it has a touch screen for input, and its keyyout is consistent with the Curtis keyboard (the standard keyboard we are using now).
After inserting a 50-cent coin into the slot, SCP 294 would signal the user to enter the name of any liquid on the touch pad. [After the input ispleted, the machine will produce a standard 12-ounce paper cup and fill it with the specified liquid.]
[ 97 tests ... Including water, coffee, beer, soda, and other beverages; Non-consumer goods such as sulfuric acid, scrubbing liquid, and engine oil; There were also substances that did not usually exist in liquid form, such as nitrogen, iron, and ss ... All of them were sessful. [However, the tests on solid objects such as diamonds ended in failure. It seems that SCP-294 can only output substances that can exist in liquid form.]
[It is worth mentioning that after using it for about 50 times, the machine will no longer respond tomands. However, after 90 minutes,"it" seemed to be able to replenish its stock. [Another interesting thing is that many of the corrosive liquids that should have corroded ordinary paper cups seem to be useless against the cups distributed by the machine.]
"Ah-ha!" When brother Jue saw the coffee machine, he smiled with excitement.
However, he did not rush to use the machine. His first priority ... Was to search the pockets of the corpses in the room.
After Feng bujue returned to B2, he found many dead bodies in the corridor, and for these dead bodies ... He treated them equally. Whether it was the researchers, the security guards, or the D-ss personnel, they had all been searched.
Although these people had limited items on them, they still managed to gather a lot of resources.
For example ... A level 3 pass, 50-cent change, a pistol, pistol ammunition, submachine gun ammunition, a radio, and so on.
In short, it would be a waste not to take these things ...
"Okay, it''s better than nothing ..." When Feng bujue walked to the coffee machine, he counted how many fifty-cent coins he had."Three will do ..."
In fact, he was lucky to find three of these coins. ss D''s usually carried nothing on them, while the personal items of researchers and security personnel were stored in a storage room in the facility. People who would bring "change" into the experimental area were mostly careless and forgot to empty their pockets.
"Then ... The first cup ..." Feng bujue tossed in a coin-and after seeing the notification, he quickly typed a sentence on the keyboard.
It had to be exined here ... The things that could be produced by SCP294 were not limited to human creations, and might not even be limited to human cognition.
For example, there was once a Special Agent of the foundation named Joseph who entered themand "one cup of Joe" because he was joking with his friend. Not long after the selection was confirmed, the agent became drenched in sweat,ining that he was dizzy and soon fell to the ground ...
After transferring him to the infirmary, the medical team took the contents of the cup distributed by project SCP-294 and found that it was a mixture of blood, flesh, and other body fluids. It was a terrible stench. The most disturbing thing was that the test showed that the DNA sequence of the tissue sent out by project SCP-294 was exactly the same as Joseph ''s.
There were many such examples and experiments ... Commands such as "a cup of music,""my life," and "give me a surprise" had all been responded to by the coffee machine, although some of the experimental results were not good ...
Of course, Feng bujue knew all of that, which was why he had typed in ''a cup of Woody''.
Weng, Weng, Weng, Weng, Weng
After receiving brother Jue''s order, the coffee machine started to rumble and shake ...
This processsted for about 20 seconds. Following that, a message appeared on the tablet of the SCP-294."Hehehe ..."
"Tsk ... Did it fail?" Feng bujue said unhappily."But shouldn''t it be disyed as ''outside the range'' when it fails? what is this ''hehehe'' thing?"
Despite his disappointment, he still inserted a second coin and put in [a ss of liquid that can make SCP-173 unable to move without being looked at].
Some might ask, why did brother Jue not just inject the ''liquid that can kill SCP-173''? Of course, there was a reason for this, because ... He remembered that there was a record in the relevant Appendix of scpnovel 294:
Appendix [SCP 294y]: Theputer record on the SCP public server showed that the researcher had typed "something that can destroy SCP-682." The video recording he found showed a stream of dazzling liquid flowing into the cup. The light kept increasing until the camera could no longer record it. At the same time, allmunication with the facility was cut off. The conclusion of the investigation was that the station had beenpletely vaporized, and the ruins were only left with a small cluster of trees surrounding SCP 294. Therefore, SCP 294 was quickly transferred to another monitoring station and ced under the same management regtions. The information of the incident was only open to level O5 personnel. Any further experiments involving SCP 682 are prohibited. Vitors will be downgraded to ss D.
The above Appendix was a bloody lesson ...
Perhaps 173''s hostility toward humans and intelligence were not as exaggerated as 682 ''s, but in terms of strength, it might not be any weaker than thetter. Feng bujue guessed that ... If he created a liquid simr to the one from that incident, even if he did not evaporate the entire base, he would not be able to survive it if he only vaporized a room. Therefore, he used a safer and more secure method.
Weng, Weng, Weng, Weng, Weng
The machine soon rang again. Not long after, a paper cup fell from the machine and a small cup of liquid was poured into the paper cup.
"Hiss~it''s done!" Feng bujue picked up the ss and ced it on the table in the resting room."This is good. We''ll find room 173 and ssh it in its face."
After putting down the paper cup, brother Jue returned to the machine and inserted the third coin.
If the liquid that the second coin specified could not be produced, Feng bujue''s backup n was ...''A liquid that can make my neck unbending'' or ''a liquid that can make me unblinking forever''. But now, he had obtained something that could suppress 173, so he had another great opportunity to try.
Chapter 855 The Ultimate Rescue (4)(Chapter Preview)
Feng bujue knew that the system would not allow him to use the app frequently. Even with an optimistic estimate, there would not be more than ten fifty-cent coins in the entire scenario. And if he were tobine it with his own personal opinion ... It was not impossible for there to be only three.
Therefore, when it came to the third drink, brother Jue thought about it.
"Hmm ... Here ... I have to use reverse thinking and exclusion to circle the following choices ..." He touched his chin and stood in front of the machine."The first thing I have to avoid is ... The input content getting ''outside the range'' feedback."
This idea was correct. This coffee machine didn''t have a refund. If the input couldn''t be generated, it would be a waste of the opportunity ... Just like when he entered [a cup of Woody].
"Let me think ... The few options for this thing to have ''out-of-range'' reactions are ..." Brother Jue immediately tried to recall the relevant Appendix of this SCP project to try to make sense of it ...
There were a few examples that would cause the machine to respond "out of range":
The first was "specific, solid matter." For example ... Diamonds.
From the results of many experiments, it was not difficult to deduce that scpnovel 294 itself had a certain "cognitive" ability. ording to the machine''s understanding, only when the carbon element reached a certain state, that is, when it was solid ... Could it be called a "diamond", so the machine could not generate it. However, if "carbon" was directly inserted, the machine would give a cup of liquid carbon.
The second was "matter involving the alternate universe and the dimensional level." An example was "a cup of antimatter water," which had been confirmed in the appendix [SCP 294j]. (Obviously,"a cup of Woody" was the same, and brother Jue had entered it with a fluke mind.)
The third was ''matter that no longer existed in this world''. For example,"a cup of blood from a saber-toothed tiger (prehistoric cat, extinct about 10000 B.C.),""A cup of blood from hou GE (one of the examples of extinction due to human wanton killing and destruction of the environment, extinct in 1914)," or "a cup of Thomas. The blood of Jefferson (the third President of the United States of America who died on July 4th, 1826),''and so on.
The substances that fit all three conditions were the first things that Feng bujue had to eliminate.
Next, brother Jue had to eliminate the possibility of it being a scam.
There were also many such examples, most of which were due to the input of "unclear content or content beyond the user''s knowledge."
For example ..."Blood of Christ," the result recorded by the experiment was "SCP294" quivered and disyed a message: "This is my blood," he said as he put down a paper cup filled with 0.12 liters of red wine.
Another example was ..."Ambrosia of God." After the input, what was obtained was a cup of an unknown Amber liquid that exuded the fragrance of honey. The meaning was unknown.
Also ..."It''s not SCP 500 but has simr properties." The recorded result was that "SCP 294 produced a cup of hot, coffee-like liquid. However, after analysis, it was not found to have any healing effects.
Of course, the most ridiculous one was still the ''perfect drink'' Wanwan.
Appendix [SCP 294q 01]: The subject typed "perfect drink." The machine sent out a cup of light purple liquid that had no odor. After drinking it, the subject seemed to be greatly affected andmitted suicide. "I''m very sorry, but I''mpletely disheartened,"he left behind a will. Sternly, he opposed the request for the same drink. Currently, he had no idea what the drink''sposition was.
In short, if one made this seemingly cool but meaningless request to a machine, they would get the same kind of ridiculous material with unknown meaning.
After eliminating those options, Feng bujue''s focus shifted to some of the more sessful examples, like ''a cup of music'',''my life'',''a cup of medical knowledge'', and other tangible concepts and knowledge.
Such conceptualized but clear requirements usually received a more effective and satisfying response, allowing the user to obtain things beyond their own knowledge.
"Hmm ... I guess I''ll just have to ask for some kind of knowledge ..." Feng bujue touched his chin and thought."Based on what I know from the appendix ... The ''feeling'' or the ''information'' or ''skills'' thate with the consumption of this substance are all temporary, and they will disappear after a long time ... However, this should also be rted to the user''s memory andprehension ability. The ''feeling'' will definitely fade, but if it''s the ''information'' and ''skills''... It is very likely that some of them will be retained."
"The next thing I have to consider is whether this SCP will cooperate with me or not ..." Brother Jue then thought of something else."That ''a cup of medical knowledge'' case was not an experiment but arge-scale security failure. ording to the person involved, the machine was there to'' save its own life '', so it helped them. Other experimentster also proved that the attempt to obtain the ''juice of thoughts'' was not very sessful, so ..."
With that in mind, Feng bujue made up his mind.
He boldly typed a line of words on the keyboard: [Helping me is also helping yourself.]
The content of this sentence could not be considered as asking for something at all. In a sense ... It was more like extortion.
However ...
Weng, Weng, Weng, Weng, Weng
The SCP-294 vibrated and buzzed for a while before it quickly produced a paper cup and poured a strange purple liquid into it.
Feng bujue picked up the paper cup and studied it. The weird color, the perfect viscosity, and the nauseating smell all pointed to the word ''suspicious''.
"Ha ..." Brother Jue chuckled. He raised his neck and finished the liquid.
What normal people couldn''t do, he could do it without any hesitation.
Just as he finished the drink, the system notification rang."Due to the effect of a special item, your title ability has been unlocked."
"Not bad, thank you for your cooperation." Feng bujue smiled and said to scpnovel 294.
Then, he threw away the empty paper cup in his hand and sat down at the table in the lounge.
"Hmm ... I''ll use this." After he sat down, Feng bujue thought about it and took out a handful of bullets from the pocket of his one-piece.
He raised one of his arms with his palm facing up and activated [divine foresight] while holding the bullet. The cooldown time of this title''s ability was 90 minutes, so the earlier he used it, the earlier the cooldown time. As the bullets rained down, brother Jue''s divination,''the location of the anatolus project'', was disyed on the table.
"Is it on the third floor?" looking at the bullets on the table that formed the pattern of ''bullet 3'', brother Jue had an idea.
After receiving this information, he picked up the ss of [a liquid that can make SCP-173 unable to move without being looked at] and left the lounge.
Chapter 856 The Ultimate Rescue (5)(Chapter Preview)
It was not convenient to walk around with a paper cup, so after Feng bujue left the breakroom, he ran straight for the stairs.
Brother Jue did not find SCP-173 behind the electronic door, but there were a few more bodies in the stairwell behind the door ...
"OHO!" Then, as if he was summoning a pet, Feng bujue shouted at the door and blinked.
The next second, the huge body of the SCP-173 really did appear before brother Jue.
"Haha ... That''s great, I was worried that you went to another floor." Feng bujue said in a rxed tone as he took half a step forward and sshed the liquid on number 173.
He patiently waited for a full thirty seconds, but nothing happened.
There was no light effect, sound effect, or smell. 173 itself did not move.
If it were someone else, they might have panicked and doubted the effectiveness of the liquid. But Feng bujue would not do that. He believed that ... Even if there was no chemical reaction, the effect of the liquid was undeniable.
As a result, he did something very, very bold. He blinked his eyes.
He stood right in front of SCP-173, just a stone''s throw away ... And blinked.
In the end ... He was really fine.
At this moment, it was as if the SCP-173 had be a true sculpture. It was not moving at all, and it could be considered to be worthy of its name (173''s name was The Sculpture).
"Phew ... Done." After eliminating this threat, Feng bujue sighed in relief, but he was notpletely at ease because he could not be sure if the effect of the liquid was permanent or temporary."Then ... While you can not teleport around, let meplete the main quest without any trouble."
Feng bujue said as he walked around room 173 and went down the stairs.
Although he could return to B2 to investigate or utilize other SCPs, he did not do so. Feng bujue, who had plenty of experience in nightmare scenarios, knew that in this mode, it was best to advance the main storyline if possible ...
Wuwuwuwu
Feng bujue used the level 3 ess card to swipe the card beside the electronic door on floor B3. In the end ... The machine replied with a voice message,"[You do not have the authority to enter this area.]
"Level 3''s members can''t enter?" Feng bujue thought to himself, what is going on at this level ... Something shed through his mind. Could it be ... There is a ITER-level project inside?
Keter (crown in Hebrew, top Elementium in Jewish mysticism) level: A program-level "ITER" project not only showed a strong and positive hostility to human life, civilization, and/or the four-dimensional space, but it also had the ability to cause major damage in the event of containment failure. Such projects must be categorised, contained ording to special containment measures, and destroyed if possible.
Most of the Keter-level projects had no perception, and most of them were still objects. SCPs that were only hostile to humans would not be ssified as Keter-ss. A ITER-level project not only had the ability to destroy human life and civilization, but in order to stop it from doing so ... The containment agreement for it had to be huge,plicated, and precise.
The research on how to destroy the ITER project had always been the priority of the SCP Foundation. However, under the supervision of the Golden Foundation, very few of the ITER-level projects were destroyed by the Golden Foundation''s staff. There were three main reasons: First, some of the projects were destroyed and difficult to implement due to their invulnerability or simr situations. Second, some projects had been retained because of their significant tactical value to the Golden Foundation. Third, if some of the projects were destroyed, it might cause greater harm to mankind, so they were permanently taken in.
"That''s not right ... Generally speaking ... Would they put the ITER project and the Anomalous project on the same level?" Feng bujue then thought,"if the project is affected by the nearby ITER project, the consequences will be unimaginable ..."
As he thought of this, he had a sh of inspiration, could it be ...
Yes, the answer was obvious. Obviously ... Even though the anatomalous project that Feng bujue was going to acquire had not been graded, it was already considered a Keter-level item by the Golden Foundation. That was why ... It had been kept in such a high clearance level.
"Hmph ... Interesting." Feng bujue''s interest was piqued."What exactly do you want me to bring out of the base?"
At the same time, in themand center on the ninth underground floor.
It was located at the bottom of the facility and had a higher security level than the emergency shelter on the eighth floor.
Everything in the base, including the security and surveince Department on the seventh underground floor, was under the supervision of this floor.
The Golden Foundation''s huge, ck, circr LOGO was printed on the wall,and below it was written the SCP Foundation''s motto: "To be Secure,""contan," and "protect."
"It has been confirmed that the initial power outage was caused by the failure of the containment of SCP-106. The guy seems to have woken up from the ''false dormancy''. When he killed the security personnel, he happened to pollute the power room."
At this time, an agent in a ck suit was reporting the situation to another man in a suit who was dressed simrly.
"Did the Nine-Tailed Fox team receive the news?" The officer''s eyes were fixed on several surveince screens at the same time, and he replied without looking back.
"Yes, they''re already on their way. They''ll be here in 20 minutes." The agent replied.
"It''s too slow," The officer continued,"what do they think they do? A firefighter? Do you want to be blown up? Get them in position within 15 minutes!"
"Yes, sir." "Yes, sir," the agent replied and was about to turn around to make themunication. However, he seemed to have suddenly thought of something and said,"by the way ... Sir." He paused for half a second."On the B2 floor ... There''s a D-ss personnel''s actions that are a little concerning."
"What did he do?" The senior officer asked quickly.
"He ... Went to use SCP-294." The agent replied.
"Do you have to report to me that a ss D member went to the lounge for a cup of coffee?" The officer replied impatiently.
"Uh ... In fact ... Sir ... He ..." The agent stammered.
"What''s wrong with him?" The senior officer replied,"did you order some strange drink and then drink it to mutate?"
"I think he used a drink to subdue scpnovel 173 ..."
"What?" The officer turned around with his eyes wide open.
"ording to the feedback from the security personnel watching the surveince video ..." The agent continued,"this ss D personnel used SCP294 a total of three times ... The first time, the machine did not inject any liquid; The second time, the machine injected an unknown liquid, and he used this liquid to stop 173''s operation. As for the third time ... The machine also injected some liquid and he drank it. It''s just that the effect of the third drink is unknown. "
"Hmm ..." The officer was silent for a few seconds."Where is this person now?"
"He ..." The agent hesitated for half a second before replying,"he seems to be nning to enter B3 ..."
"What?" The senior officer was shocked.
"Also ... He has already obtained ess cards and weapons from some of the corpses." The agent continued,"however, the ess cards that he could find did not seem to be enough, so he ran to B1 and is searching the bodies on that floor ..."
"Get someone to bring him back immediately." The senior officer gave the order,"if you resist ... Kill without mercy."
"Sir ..." The agent thought for a moment."The drink he drank ..."
"Eliminating the threat is our top priority. If conditions allow, after this situation is over, we can retrieve his body and dissect it." The senior officer replied.
"I understand." The agent nodded and left.
The officer quickly turned his head and looked at a staff member on the far right.""Mark, switch B1" s image to the main screen. "
Underground level, in front of a containment facility.
"Ha ... I found something interesting." Feng bujue looked at the SCP 738 printed on the door and revealed a meaningful smile.
"Project number: SCP 738
[Project level: ITER]
[Special containment measures: SCP-738 should be stored in a storage room that is constantly guarded by armed guards, remotely controlled explosives, and audio/video surveince. Based on the changes observed frommunicating with SCP 738, strength, and unknown limits, the following procedures must be strictly adhered to
First, when SCP-738 is idle, each of itsponents must be ced separately. The assembly or disassembly of the SCP-738 must bepleted with the built-in machinery in the safekeeping area. If the mechanical assembly system failed, the test had to be canceled until an engineer wearing an explosive cor was sent to repair the mechanical system. If the engineer attempts tomunicate with any part of the SCP-738, the cor will be detonated.
Second, if the remote mechanical assembly failed, the pre-installed cone bomb would dismantle the SCP-738, and an engineer wearing an explosive cor would be sent to repair and reset the system.
"Third, all ss D personnel used for the test must be mentally retarded or slow-witted, and must wear explosive cors. This was to prevent them from knowing too much about SCP738 and using it to cause harm to the Golden Foundation. Only D-ss personnel with an IQ of less than 60 could enter the room where scpnovel 738 was. [D-ss personnel can only enter the room for experimental purposes and must be continuously guided by the experimenter.]
From the containment measures, it could be seen that this thing was extremely dangerous ... Of course, 99% of Keter-grade items were like this ...
Generally speaking ... Most of the ITER-level projects were causality-type weapons that threatened and were hostile to humans. This SCP prototype 738 was no exception.
The ''description'' of the item was not written down in detail because ... Feng bujue would be using it soon.
Chapter 857 The Ultimate Rescue (6)(Chapter Preview)
Five minutester, themand center ...
"Senior officer!" It was still the same agent. He ran to his officer''s side anxiously and reported,"ording to the image sent by B1 ..."
"That''s enough," The officer interrupted him,"I saw it ..." He stared at the big screen in front of him, his eyes fixed on a ck area."He destroyed all the video and audio acquisition devices in the containment measures of SCP-738, right?"
"Should we detonate the cone-shaped bomb? Senior officer. " The agent immediately replied.
"What''s the point?" The officer asked without turning his head,"since he knew that he had to destroy all the surveince equipment, it means that he was prepared. How could he move things to the area where the cone-shaped bombs are located?"
"This ..." The agent was at a loss for words.
"This incident reminded us ... That we still need to improve the containment of 738." The officer continued,"it''s not enough to just install a cone-shaped bomb in the middle of the room. We didn''t consider the situation where ''when the facility is in a major crisis, the room without the protection of the security personnel will be invaded''... Obviously, the intruder will not wear an explosive cor ..." He paused for a moment."Hmph ... Speaking of which, the behavior of this ss D today has sounded the rm in many ways. In the future, we should add a set of ''in the event that the base is in a crisis of total loss of control'' to all the SCPs, which can be used as the final means of protection. "
"Then ... What should we do now? Senior officer. " The agent asked again.
"Aren''t the people who are going to capture him already on their way ..." The officer continued,"we can only hope that ... Before they arrive, that ss D member has notpleted some kind of ''deal'' that poses a threat to us."
"That shouldn''t be a problem, Sir." The agent replied,"generally speaking, the trade that a grade D personnel would choose is at most ''freedom'' or something like that."
"Ha ..." The officerughed. He straightened his suit."Steven, what do you think the intelligence of this ss D personnel is?"
The agent''s name was Steven.
"Uh ... I''ve already retrieved his information, Sir." As Steven spoke, he took out a form from his pocket, lowered his head, and read,"this ss D member''s code name is 00250, original name is Rudy. Austin, 25 years old this year, his criminal record has never stopped since he dropped out of high school. He was sentenced to life imprisonment for first-degree murderst year ... After testing, his IQ is 83 and he has a tendency for slight violence. "
83The officer looked back at Steven and took the form."Hmph ..." He snorted."This is wrong."
"What''s wrong? Senior officer. " Steven asked.
"Do you think a person with-lower IQ than the average (even by American standards) would think of using spp 294 to deal with SP 173?" The officer hit the nail on the head."Before that ..." He looked at the form again."Where did he hear about the special characteristics of SCP294?"
"This ..." Steven''s expression became more and more unsightly."Could he be ..."
"That''s right ..." The officer replied in a deep voice."I suspect that he''s a spy nted by the chaos splitter through some means." He stuffed the form back into Steven''s hand."If that''s the case, this information is meaningless ..."
The more Steven thought about it, the more he felt that his officer made sense.""That''s right ... Most ss D personnel might not even understand the SCPs they are operating, let alone the other SCPs. And this person ... The first time he used SCP 294, he caused the project ''unable to generate the input content''. This shows that not only does he understand the characteristics of SCP 294 ... But he was also testing its bottom line. "
"All in all ... We have to capture or eliminate this person as soon as possible. The potential threat of him being active in the base is too great." The officer then said,"we have to control or kill him before hees into contact with more ITER-level projects. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable ..."
At the same time, inside the containment measures of scpnovel 738.
Due to the current state of the base, the security guards who were originally in charge of guarding the ce had long disappeared. They had either gone to the underground emergency shelter or had already died somewhere else. In any case, brother Jue did not encounter any obstacles along the way.
The door of the containment device was opened by the control desk of the externalboratory, so there was no need for a pass card.
After arriving at theb, Feng bujue destroyed all the surveince cameras and audio equipment in the room and theb. Then he moved the three-piece set of furniture. He knew very well that when he moved the tables and chairs, he just had to be careful to avoid the cone bomb in the middle of the room.
Long story short, after some work, brother Jue finally sat down on the high-back chair that was SCP-738-2. In front of him was a tablebeled SCP 738 1, and the "throne" SCP 738 3 was behind him.
"Hehe ... I didn''t expect that we would meet like this."
A momentter, a gentle and mysterious voice came from behind him.
Feng bujue turned around and saw a ck-haired man.
He was a man with an outstanding temperament. He could show the youthful vigor of a twenty-year-old, and he could also show the maturity and humor of a forty-year-old. However, no one could tell how old he actually looked ...
Secondly, he was also a very charming man, although objectively speaking, he could not be considered a handsome man ...
"From your tone ... You know me?" Feng bujue replied without changing his expression.
"Yes, you''re a famous person," the man replied with a smile."...Feng bujue."
"I see ..." Brother Jueughed.
"Yes, that''s it." The other party replied.
"I have yet to ask for your name, Sir." Feng bujue added.
"Vincent." Vincent replied indifferently.
"Oh?" Feng bujue''s eyes flickered, and he immediately sized the man up."Hehe ... It''s an honor to meet you ..."
These two "nice to meet you" did not carry any sarcasm or hypocrisy. Brother Jue really had heard a lot about this man.
"Ha ... Woody must have said a lot of bad things about me to you, right?" Vincent leaned his right elbow on the armrest of the throne and rested his chin on one hand. He looked down at brother Jue in a cool pose.
"If you really are Vincent, then you don''t have to ask this question." Feng bujue used his hand to tap his temple."Can''t you just go inside and find the answer yourself?"
"My dear friend ..." Vincent put on a charming smile."You have to know that, most of the time, the ''answer'' is not the most important thing." He paused for half a second and continued,"whether it''s the limit of mortal wisdom or the most powerful Sage who has be a deity ... They''re all stopped at the level of ''answers''. But what was the point of that? When the former was asked what one plus one was, he instantly got the answer ''two''. Thetter already knew the question and the final answer was ''two'' even before someone asked what one plus one is. "
Then, he looked at Feng bujue and paused for a moment.""Hehe ... But you and I ... Why do we have to be so stupid?"
"You''re indeed not second to none. " As Feng bujue said that, he grabbed the chair and turned around to sit opposite the man."You said a bunch of nonsense. Not only did you not give me the ''answer'', you even denied my ''question''."
"Hahaha ..." Vincent shook his head andughed heartily."Your reaction is very ''smart'', Feng bujue ... The first thing you said to me was a test. When I called you by your real name, the test came to an end. You entered a different state ... I''ll call it the ''serious state of Feng bujue''. In this state, your thinking speed and methods have clearly improved, and you have reached the ''super-dimensional vision''."
He pursed his lips and looked at brother Jue with aplicated expression.""Use your own perspective to observe yourself, and at the same time, use the perspective of an observer to observe yourself. At the same time, use a personality as vast as the universe to observe this observer ... In this way, you can solve all the problems in time, space, subjective consciousness, and objective reality ..."
As he spoke, Feng bujue''s expression changed as well. A rare, real solemness appeared on his face.
"The number of people who can reach this level in the human world can be counted on one hand ..." Vincentughed and continued,"you are indeed the ''chosen'' by Woody. Hehe ... It seems that his deal with ''that person'' was not a bad one ..."
"Whose deal did he make? What deal? What does it have to do with me?" Feng bujue asked three questions in a row.
"Don''t worry ..." Vincent raised his left hand and waved his fingers."Some things, when the timees ... You''ll naturally know, I promise."
"Can you answer my question with something other than nonsense?" Feng bujue said coldly.
"Sure." Vincent replied with two short words and then stopped talking.
"Hey, hey ..." Brother Jue was also silent for two seconds, then he said,"don''t tell me that this ''can'' is considered a ''not-nonsense'' answer?"
"That''s right. " Vincentughed."This ''that''s right'' counts as one too."
Bang Bang Bang
In the next second, a gunshot was heard.
"Why do you have to do this?" Vincent looked down at the bullet hole in his heart. Although the bullet went in, no blood came out at all."I thought you and I had a simr sense of humor?"
"Yeah, I''m trying to make use of this sense of humor." As Feng bujue said that, he raised the assault rifle again and aimed at Vincent''s crotch.
"Alright, alright ... Let''s talk properly." Vincent turned to the side and crossed his legs."Don''t do these unnecessary things."
"Then I won''t beat around the bush with you." Feng bujue knew that this demon before him had the same level of intelligence as Woody. Between smart people, they could be very profound or very direct."You should be more aware and tell me everything you can."
"Don''t be like this~" at this moment, Vincent''s tone suddenly changed. It could not be said that he was deliberately acting cute, but it was indeed a bit like that."You are now on SCP-738 ... The devil Deal, as The name suggests ... We are going to make a deal." He leaned against the back of the throne and spread his hands."If you don''t pay the corresponding price, you won''t get any substantial reward. I can''t do anything about it."
"Is that so ..." Feng bujue said."Then, next, are we going to put on a show of ''the devil baiting the mortals''?"
"If you don''t mind, I''ll start now." Vincent turned his head slightly and looked at brother Jue with a sincere look.
"Sure~you do it." Feng bujue replied weakly.
"Ah~fame, power, wealth ... Everything in this world ... Is with me ..." Vincent recited in an impassioned manner, as if he was reciting a poem,"mortal~what do you want? say it!"
"Is this how you lure others into making a deal?" Feng bujue narrowed his eyes and looked at Vincent with disdain."I can''t help but ask ... How did you be Satan''s trusted aide?"
"Haha ..." Vincentughed."Alright, I''ll be more serious." He cleared his throat."How about I give you li Ruoyu?"
"What did you just say?" When Feng bujue heard those three words, his expression immediately changed. It became cold and terrifying.
"Look," Vincent replied proudly,"someone is angry ... Why is that?" It''s because I touched the most unguarded part of his iparably strong heart. " As he spoke, his face seemed to be covered by an invisible shadow."This is a ''mortal'', Feng bujue. Take a good look at your own weakness ... That is why a human''s soul is beautiful and brilliant. On the other hand ... We ''godly'' existences are just a bunch of ugly scoundrels,ckeys, opportunists, and destroyers ... I hate myself, Feng bujue, but at the same time, I don''t care ... Can you understand this contradiction?"
"I can ''t." Feng bujue replied coldly.
"Yes ..." Vincent said in a disappointed tone."I know you can''t ... But I just hope you can think about it."
"So what if I did? Would it be closer to your so-called divinity transformation?" Feng bujue said.
"Ha ... Who knows?" Vincent avoided the sharp question."Let''s get back to the topic ... You''ve seen it too. I ... Know how to seduce you or threaten you ... In this regard, I''m no different from Woody." His tone changed slightly."But don''t misunderstand. You are not ''following our will''. I''m not saying this out of consideration for your self-esteem ... This is the truth, and you know it yourself. "
As he spoke, he wagged his finger. Following his movement, a piece of parchment, a Quill, and a bottle of ink flew out of the drawer next to the throne.
"I''ll ask again. What if I give you li Ruoyu?"
"What do you mean by ''give''?" Feng bujue did not give an answer but asked a further question.
Since it was about the essence of the deal, Vincent had to tell the truth.""As long as you agree, she''ll be yours. From her soul to her body, everything about her ..."
"You mean ... To control her thoughts?" Feng bujue added.
"Of course not." Vincent said,"with the strength of her soul, I can''t control or change her self-consciousness."
"Then what are you going to do?" Brother Jue said.
"It''s very simple ..." Vincent said."Just unseal her."
Feng bujue''s expression changed.""You can unseal Woody''s seal?"
"Who told you that the ''seal'' was ced by Woody?" Vincent asked in return.
At that moment, countless images shed across Feng bujue''s mind."So it''s you ..."
"Yes," Vincent said,"it''s me." He paused for a second and continued,"li Ruoyu is also in this ''bet'', and I am the one who ced the bet." He had already dipped the quill in the ink and said to the goatskin floating in the air,"I can tell you clearly that as long as I unseal her, she will find that she has fallen in love with you. How about it? This way, you won''t be ckmailed by Woody anymore. Do you want to make a deal?"
"What are the conditions?" Feng bujue asked immediately.
"Hehe ... It''s simple." Vincent said,"a few yearster, when your life ends ..."
BOOM!
A loud explosion interrupted Vincent.
The door that Feng bujue had closed was destroyed by an explosion from the outside. In the dust, a group of people filed in, and one of them yelled at Feng bujue, who was still suffering from tinnitus,""Don''t move!"
Frequent footsteps and the sound of guns being loaded quickly surrounded Feng bujue.
"Sigh ... What a pity." Vincent sighed."Perhaps this is God''s will ..."
"Wait a minute," Feng bujue said."Even if we can not trade now, in reality ..."
"That''s impossible. " Vincent knew what he was going to say, so he immediately denied it. "Under other circumstances, I have no right to offer a deal of this level. The only exception is when you''re sitting on this SCP738, and ... This is your only chance. The next time you sit on this chair, the demon that appears may not be me. "
"Hmph ..." Feng bujue snorted as well."Fine ... Perhaps this is fate."
"Don''t talk! Throw your weapons on the ground, stand up, and raise your hands!" The heavily armed security guards were yelling at brother Jue. They could not see or hear Vincent, but they could hear a distorted voice echoing beside the throne.
"I''m sorry, we''ll meet again if fate allows it. " Vincent disappeared from the throne as he spoke. The parchment, Quill, and ink that were floating in the air also flew back to the long drawer at lightning speed.
"Quickly do as I say! Otherwise, I''ll shoot!" The security personnel gave an ultimatum.
Feng bujue had no choice but to put down his gun, raise his hands, and stand up. He knew that ... The people from the SCPs Foundation were not police officers. This group of people really did not mind "executing" their targets. Not to mention ss D personnel, they would not even blink when killing their own people.
Three secondster, the few brawny men swarmed forward and pinned Feng bujue to the ground. They then recuffed his hands.
The security guard who had just shouted picked up hismunicator and reported,""Sir, the target is under control. Requesting further instructions ..." "
Chapter 858 The Ultimate Rescue (7)(Chapter Preview)
After receiving the confirmation from themand center, the security team prepared to bring Feng bujue back.
For brother Jue, this was not a good development, but being arrested was better than being shot on the spot. After all, the main plot of this scenario had no time limit. As long as he was alive, he would have a chance to turn the tables.
With this in mind, he obediently epted the fact that he was arrested.
"Walk faster, don''t y any tricks." On the way to the ninth underground floor, this was the sentence that brother Jue had heard the most.
Of course, even if they did not say anything, brother Jue would not y any tricks. He only had the physical fitness of an ordinary person, and he was escorted by a group of Special Forces-level SCPs Foundation security personnel with loaded guns. With such a great disparity in power, it was impossible to change the situation with only wisdom.
Furthermore ... Feng bujue knew very well that in this world that was filled with SCPs, there were many resources that could be used. Based on his understanding of the SCPs-rted information, as long as he stayed in this scenario for a longer period of time, he would definitely be able to gain great benefits. With this in mind, he was even more unwilling to take unnecessary risks.
"Stay in formation and pay attention to the corner of the stairs." After entering the stairwell, the eight members of the security team spread out to surround Feng bujue and continued to move forward.
One level, two levels, three levels ...
The signs for the stairs went from B1, B2, B3 ... All the way to B5.
Just as they were walking from the fifth underground floor to the sixth underground floor, suddenly!
Swoosh ... Swoosh ... Swoosh ...
Along with a series of strange noises, ck, vine-like substances bloomed on the ground below the stairs, corrodingrge pieces of the ground and walls.
"F * ck!" Feng bujue''s reaction was faster than all the security guards around him. He recognized the person with one look."Run!"
His shout woke up the eight members who were "looking at the wall", but they didn''t realize what the ck corrosion marks meant.
After all, they were only the security personnel of this facility, not the special Mobile Task Force of the regiment soldiers. Due to their authority, they did not know all the relevant information about the base''s SCP projects, especially the ITER-level projects ...
"Shut up! Don''t move!" "Don''t panic!" The team leader yelled at brother Jue, then said to his team members,"get ready for the attack."
"Wee your Grandpa!" Feng bujue roared,"if you want to die, then die! I''m not going to die with you!"
"I told you to shut up ... Are you going to listen ... Wu ... Ah!" The security guard turned around and was about to yell at brother Jue when ...
At that moment, a ck figure suddenly "floated" up from the ground behind him and grabbed his throat.
The next second, the three security guards standing in the front row raised their guns almost instinctively and opened fire at the same time.
Tu tu tu tu tu
The three of them were well-trained and had good shooting skills. They were also very close to the target. If they were to shoot urately, they would not hurt theirpanions.
However ... The ck Shadow''s movements were not affected at all.
"It''s useless! Quickly run!" Feng bujue shouted again in a very serious tone.
But ... Those people ignored him and continued to fire ...
"Tsk ... A bunch of idiots ..." Brother Jue was anxious, but he was surrounded by the team and handcuffed. If he did anything suspicious, he would probably be killed.
He could only continue to wait until the security personnel realized the severity of the problem ...
"Project number: SP 106"
[Project level: Keter]
[Special containment measures: the containment area for scpnovel 106 is divided into two floors. The first floor was a locked room made of lead steel. The room must be sealed in 40 floors of the same material. There must be a gap of no less than 36 cm between each floor. The support frames betweenyers must be randomly arranged. The room must be suspended at least 60 cm away from any surface with ELO IIID electromaic support.
The second floor was made up of 16 spherical "rooms," each of which was filled with different liquids and covered with random support frames and surfaces. The second floor should be fully equipped with a lighting system, so that the area can be filled immediately without the need for personnel intervention, and the light should not be less than 80000 luminaries.
Both levels of the containment area should be under 24-hour surveince. If you observe the surface of any containment area, the staff, or any signs of corrosion within 200 meters of Room 106, you should report it to the station''s safety immediately.
Any person or object that was lost because of 106 would be considered missing or dead, and no rescue attempts would be made.
Do not have any physical contact with Room 106 at any time. All physical contact required the approval of more than two-thirds of the O5 level personnel. All contact must be carried out in thergest Safe Station of AR mie, and it must be done after the evacuation of the general unnecessary personnel. [All personnel (including researchers, security personnel, D-ss personnel, etc.) Must be more than 60 meters away from the containment room at all times, unless the containment fails.]
[Description: SCP-106 has the appearance of an old human man. The surface of the body is usually in a highly rotten state. His appearance often changed, and the degree of "decay" had also been observed in various forms.
The SCP-106 was not very sensitive. Sometimes, it would stay still for a day, waiting for its prey.
The SCP engine 106 could peel off any vertical surface and hang upside down in an uncertain way.
SCP-106 would try to render its prey powerless. This was usually achieved by attacking the main organs, muscle tissues, or legs. Then, he would drag the injured prey into his dimensional pocket.
It seemed that SCP 106 preferred to prey on humans of the age of 10 - 25.
SCP-106 could cause a "corrosion" effect on any solid object it touched, causing physical copse after a few seconds of contact. The material will go through the process of rust, decay, and finally copse. No. 106 would create a ck, sticky-like substance on top of the material, simr to the material that wrapped around its body. This effect was especially harmful to living things and was considered a "pre-digestion" behavior. The corrosive effect wouldst for six hours after contact, and then it would "burn out."
The SCP engine 106 could pass through solid matter and leave corrosive mucus wherever it passed. No. 106 can "disappear" into solid matter and enter a space that is assumed to be a "pocket dimension." Next, 106 could exit through any solid object that was connected to it (for example: He could "enter" the inner wall of the room and "exit" from the outer wall. Or enter a wall and leave through the ceiling).
As for the "dimensional pocket," it was still impossible to determine if it was the key to the prototype of 106, or if it was just a "nest" it created.
The limited observation of the pocket space showed that it was made up of rooms and a Hall, and there was an entrance to "data deletion." This activity couldst "several days", and some projects would be released. [It''s obvious that these are all for the purpose of hunting, recycling, or ''data deletion.'']
It was the old man Scorpion 106 (The Old Man). It was one of the most deadly and difficult to deal with ITER-level projects.
Physical restraint was impossible, and direct physical damage ... At least at this stage, it had no effect on him.
Due to its extremely difficult-to-contain nature, the Golden Foundation had to re-evaluate it every three months, or after a containment failure.
Although the organization had been collecting more effective, progressive, and special containment measures to contain 106, this problem had yet to be solved.
Therefore, the only thing they could do was to maintain constant surveince and set up a quick response mechanism.
Unfortunately ... What was happening at this moment seemed to have proven that this method was not very useful.
"Ah, Yingluo!"
Finally, after about 30 seconds, the leader of the security team, who was responsible for giving orders, let out twost moans and stopped moving ...
A ck, rotten substance spread out from his throat and destroyed most of the tissues in his upper body. The weapon in his hand had long since fallen to the ground, and his four limbs were hanging limply.
At this moment, the other security guards had basically stopped shooting. They finally noticed that the old ck monster was not afraid of bullets at all.
"What the f ** K are you still standing there for? You''re still not leaving?" Feng bujue roared again and turned to run up the stairs.
While he was shouting, No. 106 had already slowly dragged the corroded man into the ground ...
The rest of the security guards hesitated for a few seconds, until one of them said,""Go! Let''s go. " Only then did they start moving.
These guys had finally decided to run, and that made Feng bujue sigh in relief. He knew that ... As long as he kept running and paid attention to the dark matter in all directions, there was a high chance that he could escape from number 106.
"Hey, dan, unlock his handcuffs." After running for a short while, the team member who had ordered everyone to retreat earlier said to the person beside brother Jue.
Hearing that, dan hesitated for a few seconds."Are you sure? Gore. "
"Don''t be so long-winded at a time like this. " The man called Gore replied,"the captain is finished. I have the final say here."
Since that was the case, dan had no more room to argue. He immediately took out the handcuffs and unlocked brother Jue''s handcuffs as he ran.
"Oh ..." Feng bujue''s lips curled up."Looks like ... There are still one or two people who are reasonable ..."
"Cut the crap." "I just don''t want to see anyone get killed by that monster," Gore replied. He paused for half a second."Hurry up and tell me everything you know."
"Sure ..." Brother Jue fed the man a hollow glutinous rice ball before changing the topic."But before that ... I wonder if you have the permission to enter B3?"
"What?" Gore was stunned."What do you want?"
"Do you even need to ask?" "Of course we''re going in," Feng bujue replied. He lied without changing his expression and heart rate."If we want to deal with the monster just now, we need to use something in B3."
As they were conversing, they had already reached the door of B3.
"Everyone, follow me!" Gore weighed his options for less than two seconds before making up his mind. He took out an ess card from his pocket and opened the electronic door of B3.
Then, the eight of them filed in and entered the corridor of B3.
The lights here were different from other ces. Even though the emergency power had been switched on, the light on this floor was still white, as if it was not affected by the outside world.
"It looks like ... This floor has an independent power generator." Feng bujue mumbled the moment he entered the corridor.
"Alright, we''re already at B3." At this time, the team member named ''dan'' next to brother Jue turned to him and asked,"can you tell us now ... What the monster is?"
"Let''s talk while we walk. " "That thing can go through walls," Feng bujue said."If we stay where we are, we might be caught."
There was no doubt about the credibility of this sentence. The security team members had also seen how their Captain had died just now. They did not want to be suddenly dragged into the wall or ceiling.
"Alright, you''ll walk in the middle," Gore replied, then turned to dan."Dan, report the current situation to officer Kozmo." After the vice-captain gave the two orders, he walked to the front of the team and led everyone forward.
"Then ..." Feng bujue jogged after them as he started to narrate."You might have heard of this thing''s code name before. It''s SCP-106 ..."
In the next five minutes, brother Jue exined 106''s profile to these people in more detail. At the same time, he didn''t forget to observe the environment on both sides of the corridor. He didn''t miss a single sign at the corridor''s fork.
"You ... You''re not making this up, are you?" After listening to the long description, Gore suddenly turned to brother Jue."If we ''re'' monitoring ''this project at all times, why haven''t I seen any footage of this project in the surveince room?"
"Humph ..." Faced with this level of questioning, Feng bujue was not flustered at all. He answered smoothly,"what''s the point of asking me this question? I''m only a D-ss member. You should know better than me how your organization operates. "
After hearing and thinking about it, Gore suddenly felt that the other party was right. For a ITER-level project like this, there must be a special monitoring team responsible for monitoring it, so they didn''t need to worry about it.
"Alright ... I''ll take what you said as the truth for now." "Do you know how to deal with 106?" Gore asked.
"Let''s run. " Feng bujue replied in a matter-of-fact tone.
"What?" Gore was obviously angry."What do you mean?"
"It means there''s no way." Feng bujue shrugged and smiled."At this stage, there is no feasible way to eliminate this project, and its weaknesses are very limited ... Probably only ''will be disturbed when facingplex or randomly arranged building structures'',''will hide in the pocket space when facing a sudden bright light'',''hates lead'', and ''will be confused by liquid''. These four points can''t cause any physical damage to him, it''s just a containment measure ..."
Before brother Jue could finish, Gore had already turned around and grabbed him by the cor.""Then why did you say that B3 has something that can deal with him?"
Even though Gore was wearing a helmet, Feng bujue had no doubt that the current Gore had an extremely ferocious and angry face.
"Calm down, buddy." Brother Jue smiled and replied calmly,"actually, what I really mean is ... There''s something here that can help us escape."
"You B * stard ..." Gore pushed him to the ground and pointed the assault rifle at brother Jue''s forehead."Do you think I''m a three-year-old?" He said fiercely,"ording to what you said, No. 106''s movements are not agile. Can''t he run anywhere if he wants to?"
"Hmph ... How foolish." Feng bujue scoffed coldly. Facing this situation, his attitude became even more arrogant."Do you still not understand? This base is finished. " He knew that if he wanted to convince others, he had to be confident. Even if it was nonsense, he had to make it sound more real."Do you think that this is the only one who escaped from the ITER project?"
As soon as he said that, all the security guards ''hearts trembled.
"You bunch of cannon fodders really don''t know your ce ..." Feng bujue''s brainwashing began again."You''ve all heard the description in the SCP-106 document. When faced with a situation where a Keter-level project has gone out of control, even if a Special Agent is captured, they will not go to the rescue, and you ... What are you? Compared to ss D''s like us, you''re just a bunch of higher-ranked sacrifices. Compared to themander controlling you from a distance, I''m the one who''s in the same boat as you, aren''t I? At the very least, I''m in the same situation as all of you. If I''m going to die, we''ll all die together. "
He had unconsciously pulled this group of people who hade to arrest him to the same position as him. However, these Golden Foundation security members had also been strictly selected. How could they betray him so easily?
"Hmph ... You sure have the guts to say that ..." Gore snorted. The gun was still pointed at brother Jue''s head, but his tone had calmed down a little. The next second, he turned to dan and said,""Dan, how''s themunication with themand center?"
"I can''t contact him." Dan shook his head."I''ve been calling out to you ever since we entered this level, but there''s no response."
When he heard that, Feng bujue was overjoyed. He took the opportunity to put on an expression that said,""I don''t need to exin further ... You are just a bunch of abandoned soldiers, a bunch of consumables that can be reced at any time." He spread out his hands."Instead of serving those officers who abandon you, why don''t you think about how to save your lives?"
Hearing this, the security team members looked at each other ... And fell silent.
Feng bujue knew that he had been hooked.""If you don''t mind, I''ll continue with the topic of ''why did wee to B3''..." He paused for a moment."Actually, B1, B2, B3, or whatever emergency shelter area, there''s no difference where we go. As long as they stayed in this base, they would die sooner orter. If you want to live ... The only way is to use a ''space jump'' to go to another ce. "
Chapter 859 The Ultimate Rescue (8)(Chapter Preview)
"You''re saying ... There''s a project in B3 that can achieve spatial transfer?" Gore asked.
"That''s right. " Feng bujue replied,"if you still want to live, I suggest ... You follow me to find that thing and then leave this base."
"Hmph ... What a joke ..." Gore sneered."You want us to disobey orders and help a ss D like you escape with just these few words?"
"We just encountered an out of control 106. We''re not scared out of our wits." Dan chimed in,"even if we can''t contact themand center, it doesn''t mean anything."
After the two of them expressed their opinions, the other five members also expressed their agreement. It looked like ... Brother Jue''s n to instigate a rebellion had not worked.
"I see ... Then I have nothing to say." Feng bujue did not panic. He stood up and patted the dust off his body."Do whatever you want."
"You don''t have to tell me, I will." "Yes," Gore replied, then turned his head and said,"everyone, pay attention. We''re moving toward the cargo tunnel."
"Cargo channel?" Feng bujue was confused."So, there is such a thing?"
"Ha ... What did you think ..." Gore looked at brother Jue andughed."You think B3 wille just because you say so? Naturally, I entered only after ensuring that I had a way out. "
"Tsk ..." Feng bujue thought to himself, this is Nightmare Mode after all. These few NPCs are not easy to deal with ...
Brother Jue''s initial n was ... To trick these people into following him into the containment of the anatolus project. Then, he would just have to y it by ear and find some random excuse to overthrow the theory of ''space transfer''.
But he didn''t expect that this group of people would still stick to their bottom line and not fall for it ...
"Kid, I''m warning you." After the team resumed their journey, Gore said to brother Jue,"the order we received did not say that we have to bring someone back alive. If you try to y any tricks again ..."
"You''re going to turn me into a corpse and Carry Me Back?" Feng bujue continued,"okay, I understand ..." He was still pretending to be calm."Since you''re so stubborn, I have no other choice. I can only wish you all the best."
Even though he said "good luck," brother Jue was actually praying that they would run into something like Room 106 soon. Only a real, fatal threat could change the current situation.
ng ng ng ... ng ng ...
Whether it was luck or misfortune, brother Jue''s wish soon came true.
Just as the group was on their way to the cargo tunnel, they heard the sound of a bell.
This was not the crisp sound of a small bell, but a more deep and solid sound.
"This ... What''s going on ..." Gore, who was walking at the front, froze. He muttered to himself, his tone showing unprecedented panic and fear.
"Hey ... Did you guys see that ..." Another team member not far from him immediately said.
"Of ... Of course I saw it ..." Another person stammered,"what the hell is this thing ..."
"It should be SP 513 1," Feng bujue added.
Only brother Jue''s tone was normal. Unlike the others ... They all more or less showed a certain degree of fear.
"What''s that?" Dan asked loudly.
"Didn''t you all see ''him''?" "That''s it," Feng bujue replied.
"Project number: SCP 513
[Project level: Imperial]
[Special containment measures: SCP-513 should be suspended in one cubic meter of gtin. The entire body should be ced in a soundproof containment room with an environmental control device. Every day, the degree of damage or loss of quality of the gtin must be checked. After any earthquake, explosion, or ultrasonic incident above grade 2, the gtin should undergo an emergency inspection. The personnel carrying out this inspection had to wear earplugs and protective ear covers at all times in Room 513.
If there was any damage to the glue (such as tearing, tearing, tearing, melting, moldy, etc.), Room 513 should be removed immediately and ced in a new recement glue block by a team of ss D personnel who had been deafened by surgery. During this process, no other personnel was allowed to enter the room.
Any perceptual creatures exposed to Room 513 should be monitored by at least two security personnel at all times. Under no circumstances should these victims be sedated or enter a state of unconsciousness. Any victim who had entered a state of unconsciousness should be executed immediately.
ss D''s should have been executed after the initial psychological damage. As for other exposed victims, they could be executed at their request.
[If possible, capture the moment SP 513 1 enters your field of vision.]
[Description: physically, SCP 513 is a severely rusted Gizzle without any special features. Due to the serious rust on its surface, there were no marks or markings. All attempts to remove the rust on the surface in chemical or physical ways had failed.
SCP 513 was discovered by the "data deletion" agent when Mu was re-established at the "data deletion" station. The Bell''s tongue of Room 513 was firmly fixed in ce with severalyers of tape. Along with 513, a piece of paper fragment was found (see Appendix).
Any sound made by 513 would immediately cause panic in any perceptual creature that heard it. This effect had nothing to do with the psychological state of these creatures.
Victims who were exposed to this effect reported that they were being closely watched by an invisible entity, and they showed rising heart rates and blood pressure.
An hour after being exposed to 513, the victim will see the SCP 513 1 when they open the door, walk past the mirror, turn their head, or do anything that will cause their vision to suddenly change.
The victims imed that once Room 513 was seen, it would immediately turn around and escape, leaving no trace behind before it disappeared. The people around him were told that those who had not been exposed to Room 513 could not see Room 513.
The "vision" of 513-1 will repeat after 14-237 minutes. 513-1 This "stealth" behavior will cause the victim to suffer a severe loss of sleep because the sleeping person will be constantly disturbed by Room 513-1 during their sleep. The victims who were able to fall asleep before 513-1 appeared reported that they would be physically attacked by 513-1.
When the victim woke up, unit 513 would run away as usual. This kind of sleep loss, as well as the psychological pressure caused by the behavior of 513 " 1, usually led to delusions, hostility, excessive vignce, and depression. All the tests ended with the victim''s suicide, except for one.
The description of 513 " 1" s appearance was not reliable. The victims were unable to provide aplete visual description due to exhaustion, damaged psychological state, and chaotic overalertness. [However, all the interrogations so far have shown that 513- 1 is a thin humanoid creature with a pair of abnormallyrge hands.]
[Appendix: the words on the scrap of paper
You''ve already seen it, and now it can hear you.
You''ve touched it, and he can see you now.
Do not shake it loudly. If you hear it, it will touch you.]
A Cowbell was the name of the SCP.
This was a very terrifying project. Although it could not be said to have any malice towards humans, the effects it induced were enough to make a horror film series.
Just now, Feng bujue and the seven security guards around him had heard the bell that Niu Ling had made. Therefore, these eight people were not spared ... And were affected by the project.
However ... For Feng bujue, who had lost his fear,''fear'' did not exist. Although he had also seen 513X1, he did not feel afraid at all.
"Don''t worry, that thing won''t appear again for a while. " Brother Jue said to the security team in a very rxed tone,"let''s continue our journey."
"You''re talking nonsense!" At that moment, Dan''s voice was trembling."Why do I feel like ... He ... He ''s'' staring ''at me ..."
"Yeah ... I have the same feeling."
"Me too ..." He said.
The other team members also responded one after another.
"So what if I ''keep an eye on'' him?" "Everyone who hears the bell will be targeted by him," Feng bujue said."I can feel his gaze, but it is not a big deal ..." He was not even trying to exin himself." 513 engine 1 can not cause any physical damage to us. To put it bluntly ... He is something that exists in the ''consciousness''. As long as we stay awake, the only thing he can do ... Is to keep shing before our eyes to scare us."
"You ..." At this time, Gore was the first to calm down."How do you know this?" He already felt that something was amiss when he heard brother 106''s file. This time, he felt that something was wrong."You said that you were a D-level personnel, but you seem to know the project information of the foundation like the back of your hand ... No matter what kind of abnormality appeared in front of you, you could immediately tell which project it was ..." He raised his gun."Speak!" Just Who are you?"
"Ha ..." Feng bujue put on that mysterious look again."Since you don''t trust me at all, why do you have to keep asking? Even if I answer this question, you might not believe me, right?"
"Hmph ..." Gore snorted and did not ask further because brother Jue was right.
"By the way ..." Two secondster, Feng bujue opened his mouth again."Compared to my identity, don''t you think ... There is something else that is more worth considering?"
"Oh? What''s the matter?" Gore continued.
"Don''t you think it''s strange?" Brother Jue''s expression darkened."Who was the one who shook the SCP-513?"
The seven security guards were all stunned.
"And the timing of the ringing of the bell is perfect ..." Feng bujue said as he turned around to look at the side path. The sign on the side path said SCP-513 containment room."Without a doubt ... The soundproofing system in this containment room is either damaged or shut down, and ... The bell rang just as we were passing by ... Haha ... It feels like this is a nned attack ..."
"Don''t mind him!" Gore ignored brother Jue''s sarcastic words. He ordered stubbornly,"no matter what happens in the containment room, it has nothing to do with our mission. Continue moving forward!"
At the same time, in themand center.
"Still unable to retrieve the image?" Officer Kozmo asked the staff member beside him again.
"No," The staff member replied.
"How''s themunication ..."
"The other party kept sendingmunication requests, but every time we connected, we could only hear a series of noisy sound waves."
"Hmm ..." Kozmo fell into deep thought after hearing that.
As it turned out, from the moment brother Jue and the seven members of the security team escaped into B3, all the video and audio signals on the third underground floor had been cut off ...
From theputer''s test results, the circuits were normal and didn''t seem to be mechanical failures. It couldn''t be a problem with power supply either ... Because the three underground floors and themand center had special power generators. Even if No. 106 had destroyed the power room, it would not affect these two ces.
"Senior officer." A momentter, agent Steven, who was standing not far away, saw that Kozmo was in a difficult position and stepped forward to remind him,"could it be ... That some project is causing the surveince equipment to be unable to work?"
"I don''t know." Kozmo turned around and nced at him."Before you spoke, I was thinking ... Which project has this characteristic."
As the person in charge of the base, Kozmo could basically recite the names, code names, and corresponding characteristics of all the projects in the facility.
"Oh? Do you have a clue? Senior officer. " Steven asked.
"There is." Kozmo replied calmly,"as far as I know, there''s no other SCP in B3 that can do this."
"Uh ... This ..." Steven didn''t seem to understand what the officer meant.
After a two-second pause, Kozmo continued,""Then there''s only one possibility left ..." He paused for a moment,"it''s the work of the anatolus project."
Steven''s expression changed.""Sir, the project is ..."
"Take a look for yourself." As Kozmo spoke, he picked up a document from the console in front of him and handed it to Steven.
Steven took the document and read it carefully ...
[Project to be evaluated: Anomalous Kingdom 01]
[Project level: ?]
[Special containment measures: anatomalous experiment 01 should be stored in a 1.5 cubic meter alloy container, which is mainly made of "data deletion". The container was ced in a standard storage unit of 5*5 meters. The room must be under constant surveince.
Before the end of the assessment, except for the test personnel, no one below level 5 was allowed tomunicate or make contact with the anatolus engine 01. All personnel whomunicate with this project must immediately undergo a psychological assessment after leaving the containment measures. [If there are any abnormal words or actions, it is rmended to execute them on the spot.]
[Description: Anomalous Kingdom 01 is a human-shaped puppet about one meter tall who calls himself "Billy." His body size was close to that of a human child. He wore a ck suit with a white shirt and a red bow tie. He was wearing a pair of red shoes and white gloves.
The head proportion of the Anomalous skeleton 01 was obviouslyrger than the body, and ck hair "grew" behind the head. His face was like a white mask, with a red spiral pattern on his high and protruding cheekbones and ck eye sockets. It had red irises and ck pupils.
The mouth of the Anomalous Kingdom 01 was covered in red lipstick, and it had a chin that could move up and down, and it was always smiling.
The Anomalous engine 01 had a hoarse voice that was like a voice changer.
Anomalous Kingdom 01 was not a still object, and it was clear that it was a ''living thing''.
The results of the X-ray examination showed that the structure of the Anomalous skeleton 01 was no different from a normal puppet, but his clothes, hair, shoes, and other items on his body could not be disassembled.
It has been proven that conventional weapons are almost useless against the anatomalous reactor 01, and the application for the use of chemical weapons has not yet been approved.
On the 148th day after the disappearance of SCP 079, Anomalous alien 01 suddenly appeared in the containment measures of SCP 079 in the past. The surveince showed that he appeared from a Rift that looked like a "space-time rift."
The MTF team near the facility immediately set out to capture it.
During the capture process, the Anomalous experiment 01 put up a very strong resistance and used a powerful, suspected psychokinesis ability to "delete data-from the relevant facilities.
After being taken in, Anomalous foster 01 had tried to escape many times and showed a considerable degree of understanding of other SCP projects. In the total number of "data deletion" escape incidents, anatomalous 01 had caused considerable losses.
In themunication with Dr."Data deletion" and many researchers, Anomalous Kingdom 01 showed extremely high IQ and EQ. He was usually able to lead the conversation with a polite attitude and profound psychological knowledge. ording to many of the recordings, his favorite line was "I want to y a game with you."
It will take a long time to evaluate the Anomalous experiment 01, and this information is still being perfected. [Considering the special nature of the project, it is rmended to set up a "disguise file" first.]
After reading the material, cold sweat trickled down Steven''s back.
"Sir ..." He looked at Kozmo."You mean ... This project might have already escaped?"
"Ha ... What do you mean ''possibly''?" Kozmo replied,"I''m sure that Billy has ''escaped''." He paused for a moment and said,"I was also involved in the capture a few months ago, and I still remember it clearly ... The puppet is no less dangerous than any ITER project, but it doesn''t have obvious hostility towards humans." He mumbled,"personally, I think ... Billy is more like a highly intelligent life form from another dimension who came here with a purpose ..." "
Chapter 860 The Ultimate Rescue (9)(Chapter Preview)
"Something''s not right ..." After walking for another seven or eight minutes, Gore, the leader of the team, waved his hand to signal his teammates to stop."We seem to have seen this fork once ..."
"In fact, this is the third time we''vee to this ce." After hearing that, Feng bujue made a timelyment.
"What did you just say?" A security guard beside him shouted at him,"then why didn''t you say so just now?"
"Ha ..." Feng bujue smirked."Since you don''t trust me, I might as well wait for you to discover the problem."
"D * MN it ..." The team member was immediately enraged and reached out to grab brother Jue''s cor.
"Alright, that''s enough!" Gore stopped him."Calm down ..." In the end, he was the vice-captain, and rtively speaking, he was moreposed than the other members."I know everyone is very annoyed ... But this is not the time to quarrel with that kid."
Along the way, Gore had also realized ... That they needed this guy called Ludi. Austin''s ss D personnel. Otherwise, they would not have been able to return to the emergency shelter alive.
"Hey, you," Gore then turned to Feng bujue."What do you think of the phenomenon before us?"
"What''s wrong?" Feng bujue put on a fearless expression."Do you think I''m a Wikipedia entry?" He shrugged and said,"even I can''t be omniscient ..." He paused and changed the topic."But ..."
The moment the word left his mouth, all the security guards turned to look at brother Jue.
"I can roughly guess that ..." Feng bujue continued."The phenomenon we are experiencing is caused by an anatomous project."
"How did you know?" Gore asked.
"Please take note ... I said ''I can roughly guess'', not ''I know for sure''. Don''t misinterpret what I mean." Feng bujue immediately corrected the man."As for the basis of my deduction ... It''s very simple." He tilted his head and replied in a very rxed tone,"from the time we entered B3 until now ... There have been a total of 18 forks on both sides of the corridor. The signs next to the forks indicated what was being held in the containment measures they were connected to. ording to my observation ... 17 of the coded projects are not suspicious, so there''s only one possibility left ..."
Gore was silent for a few seconds.""So ... You not only remember the contents of the signs at all the forks, but you also know the detailed information of each project?"
"Yes, I am." Feng bujue answered directly and then asked,"can''t I?"
"Hmph ..." Gore snorted. Although he still did not fully trust the man in front of him, he could feel that he was telling the truth."It seems that you are a Big Shot beyond our imagination ..."
"You tter me ... I''m really just a D-rank member." Feng bujue''s reply was vague and hard to grasp."If you think that what I said has a certain degree of credibility, why don''t you listen to me ... Take a trip to the containment facility where the anatomalous project is located and see if you can remove this ''space loop'' anomaly." As he spoke, he spread his hands and pretended to be indifferent."Of course, you can ignore me and continue to circle in this corridor until you''re exhausted. Or wait for 513X1 ''s'' dormancy phenomenon ''to act up and trigger various mental injuries ..."
"Enough!" Gore interrupted Feng bujue and immediately turned to dan."Dan, have you gotten in touch with Central Command?"
Dan only shook his head and did not say anything. It seemed like ... He had already given up.
"Tsk ..." Gore cursed in his heart."Have those bastards really abandoned us ..." He thought.
After a moment of hesitation and weighing the pros and cons, Gore made his choice."Alright ... Let''s go to the containment facility and check it out." He nced at brother Jue."Let''s see if our ''knowledgeable'' ss D member ... Cane up with a solution."
At the same time, somewhere in B3, in a standard containment room.
"They''re here ..." Billy, who was locked in arge metal box, suddenly spoke and muttered to himself,"and they''reing straight to me ..." His voice was still as hoarse and low as ever."It seems that ... Among this group of people, there''s at least one person with great intelligence and one person who knows all of B3''s SCP projects. Only when these two conditions are met ... Will they be able to immediately deduce that I was the one behind the ''folded space'' ande to me. "
As one of the most powerful beings in Thriller Paradise''s main universe, Billy''s intelligence had reached a very high level, so his reasoning was quite urate.
"Very good ... You''vee at the right time," Billy read eagerly,"after this short period of rest, the power I''ve umted has reached the limit of my current state. This time ... We must make good use of this group of people and sessfully escape this universe. "
On the other hand, Feng bujue was calcting in his mind."Hmm......I finally seeded." When Gore gave the order to proceed to the containment measures of project anatomalous, brother Jue felt like a stone had been lifted off his chest."Thankfully, these guys are notpletely stubborn. If they were determined to go down this path ... I would really be out of options."
He thought about this and said,"it''s just that ... The anatolus project is really interesting ..." Obviously, his previous reasoning was not all a lie."In any case ... This ''ghost hitting the wall'' spatial cycle has indeed happened. By the process of elimination ... The anatolus project is the most suspicious. And the 513 incident, no matter how I think about it, it''s man-made ... Could it be that this project is behind it too ..."
It had to be said that what was happening right now was very dramatic ...
Feng bujue''s n was to'' find a way to get to the room where the anatomous project was located ''.
What Billy wanted to do was to lure the humans who entered B3 to his vicinity and coerce them into helping him escape.
The two of them had attracted each other''s attention without knowing the other''s identity and purpose. At the same time, they had unknowingly formed a cooperation ...
Even with theck of information, brother Jue still tried his best to get the security team to run to Billy, and Billy did everything within his power to prevent brother Jue from being taken away.
Although their starting points were different, their actual actions were in sync.
With the efforts of both parties, the plot was moving in a direction that was more beneficial to them ...
Now, Feng bujue and Billy, these two people who had crossed paths multiple times and were both friends and foes, were finally going to ... Work together in this environment where their abilities were severely limited.
Chapter 861 The Ultimate Rescue (10)(Chapter Preview)
Weng, Weng, Weng, Weng, Weng
A heavy metal door slowly rose with the sound of a machine.
Then, Feng bujue and the seven members of the security team entered theb that was the location of the project called Anomalous experiment 01.
The overallyout of this experimental field was very simr to the one where scpnovel 173 was located. In addition to the amodation Project Room, there were manyrge andplicated instruments ced here.
"Now ... What should we do?" Dan asked as they walked into the test site.
When he asked this question, his face was directed at vice-captain Gore, but the teammates around him all understood...The person he really wanted to ask was the D-rank member.
"Hmph ..." Gore turned around and snorted. Then he turned to brother Jue and said,"Mr. Austin, stop keeping us in suspense ... Tell us."
"Oh? So, you know my name?" Feng bujue replied.
"Of course we''ve read your information before we came to arrest you." Gore replied.
"Fine ..." Feng bujue shrugged and gave a nomittal answer."Since you have brought up the information ... Before we open up the containment measures, why don''t we look around this room to see if there is any information rted to this anatomalous project?"
"Hmm ..." Gore thought for two seconds and replied,""We''ll do as you say. "
Then, he ordered two of the security guards to keep an eye on brother Jue while the other four followed him in the search.
While they were looking for information, they didn''t forget to contact themand center through themunication equipment in theboratory. Unfortunately ... There was still no response.
Five minutester ...
"Okay, I''ve read the document for this project. It seems like ... This project does have spatial abilities." Gore led his team back to brother Jue and said in a low voice,"but ... I think it''s best not to have any contact with him."
"Oh ..." Feng bujue answered weakly."I''m not going to ask you questions like ''why''." He reached out his hand."Let me see the information. I''ll figure it out myself."
"Are you kidding me?" Gore replied seriously,"the reading authority required for this document is ..."
"...It''s none of my business. " Feng bujue did not even allow the man to finish."I don''t care about the level." He was a fellow who was under the muzzle of someone else''s gun, yet he was extremely arrogant."Don''t you think it''s ridiculous for you to talk about this with a D-ss member like me?" He snorted."Hmph ... Theoretically speaking, from the moment I stepped into the Golden Foundation''s website, I only had one month left to live. ess? Ha!"
As soon as he said that, Gore saw his brother''s eyes and suddenly became more serious.
Normally, a ss D recruited by the Golden Foundation would not know that they would be executed in a month. However, Feng bujue''s words showed that ... He was very clear about this rule.
"Tsk ... What''s there to be proud of for a felon?" Gore replied unhappily, but he handed the document over unhurriedly.
After epting the document, Feng bujue used his reading speed, memory, andprehension to finish the entire article.
Then, brother Jue used his superb looks to exin what a pain in the ass was.
"What''s wrong with you?" Gore saw the change in brother Jue''s expression and could not help but ask.
Feng bujue returned the document to Gore and replied,""I''m going to talk to that project. "
"What did you just say?" Gore raised his voice, as if he was surprised by brother Jue''s suggestion."Are you illiterate? Did you even read the document seriously? I''m telling you ... We won''t protect you when you''re in contact with that kind of project ..."
"Don''t worry, I''ll go in alone. I don''t need your protection. " Feng bujue added,"you don''t have to worry about me running away. After all, there is only one entrance to the containment room, right?"
"What if you die because of the project?" Gorl said.
"What''s the harm in killing him?" Feng bujue replied,"your superior did not say that you have to leave them alive." His gaze swept across the team members."My life and death don''t make much of a difference to you." He then pointed in the direction of the experimental field''s Gate."But ... If I don''t get in touch with this project, the current situation of the space cycle will not change. Even if we go out, we''ll only be walking around the same corridor. "Even if we don''t encounter any other out-of-control SCPs during this period, we will eventually be exhausted ..." He paused for half a second and continued,"at that time, the effect of 513 will be prominent ..."
"From your tone ... It''s as if you''ll definitely be able to stop the space loop after youe into contact with the project." Gore continued.
"I didn''t say that." Feng bujue''s answer was wless."But if you don''t even give me a chance to try, I can not prove this."
This time, Gore didn''t make his own decision. He waved his hand to call the other six members of the security team over and whispered to them.
"Alright ... You may go in." When Gore returned to brother Jue, he gave him that answer.
"Then I''ll have to trouble you to open the door to the containment room for me." Feng bujue said as he walked toward the door.
"Remember, don''t y any tricks." "That''s the containment room," Gore reminded brother Jue."There''s no way you can escape."
"Ah ... I know." Feng bujue replied in an impatient tone.
A minuteter, the door of the containment room was opened.
Brother Jue strode in without hesitation.
After he stepped into the room, he heard the sound of the door closing behind him, but ...
"What''s going on?" Gore turned around and yelled at the control panel,"who told you to close the door?"
"No... Vice-captain ..." The team member standing by the control panel was busy fiddling with the instrument in front of him."We didn''t do that!"
"What!" Gore suddenly turned around and stared at the containment room.
However ... The door that quickly descended had already blocked brother Jue''s view.
"You can even control the door ..." Feng bujue naturally heard the conversation between the two people outside. He immediately understood that it was Billy who had closed the door."Why don''t you just escape from the inside?"
"Hehe ..." Billy''s deep and hoarseughter came from the alloy container."It''s you ... I didn''t expect to meet someone I know here."
"Did you just realize it was me?" Brother Jue said.
"Yes, I just realized who you are," Billy replied.
"It seems like ... This exins why you didn''t escape." Feng bujue added.
"You''re right," Billy said."In this world, my abilities are greatly limited." He paused for a moment."Even though I can still control many things,pared to what I can do in the main universe ... It''s still far from it."
"Speaking of controlling things ..." Feng bujue said,"you were the one who used SCP513 to attack us-right?"
"Yes, I am." "But I didn''t know you were in the crowd," Billy replied.
"Is my long-range perception ability getting blurry?" Feng bujue tried to probe.
"It''s not blurry, it''s almostpletely disappeared. " Billy did not mind at all."Take the security guards outside as an example ... When they were 100 meters away from me, I couldn''t even urately sense the number of people."
"It''s already like this ... You can still use 513''s effect to plot against us?" Feng bujue asked curiously.
"Because I''ve been in this base for a long time. No matter how weak my perception is, I''m already very clear about the surrounding environment." Billy exined,"when you guys came to B3, I cut off all the video and audio signals on this floor and blocked all the entrances." He paused for a second and continued,"my original n was ... To use 513''s characteristics to make you all go crazy. After that, I was able to use the ''panic energy'' that was produced in your bodies to recover my strength. However, I didn''t expect ..."
"I didn''t expect that we woulde to our doorstep?" Feng bujue asked.
Instead of answering the question, Billy continued,""The problem I''m facing is very serious ... Feng bujue." As he spoke, the alloy container opened on its own, and Billy was sitting inside."It''s not difficult to escape from this container. It''s also possible to escape from this floor or this base. The problem is ... How am I supposed to escape this universe?"
"Ha! So that''s how it is. " "Due to the limitation, you can no longer return to the main universe of Thriller Paradise on your own," Feng bujue said.
"Yes, I am." "Even if I escape the Golden Foundation''s facility, as long as I can''t escape this universe ... They will catch me sooner orter," Billy admitted. As he spoke, he walked out of the container."In fact, I have broken out of prison many times. Some of them were sessful, some of them were unsessful. However, there is a constant pattern, and that is ... Every time the Golden Foundation captures me, they will upgrade their ''containment measures'' for me. And so, I stopped running. In case they really invent a room that can imprison me forever. "
"Oh ..." Feng bujue nodded."In any case, you don''t have to worry anymore, because my main mission this time is undoubtedly to save you."
"Hehe ... That''s good." Billy looked very happy. With brother Jue''s help, he felt that there was a high chance that he could go back.
"Then ... Let''s talk about the setting of ''panic energy''." Brother Jue continued,"and ... What are you going to give me as a reward?"
Chapter 862 The Ultimate Rescue (11)(Chapter Preview)
Time passed by.
Thirty minutes had passed since Feng bujue entered Billy''s containment.
During this time, other than trying to contact the outside world, the only thing the security team could do was wait.
However, after 30 minutes, this kind of waiting ... Seemed to be unable to continue.
"Vice-captain ... I ... I think I just saw something." One of the team members walked up to Gore and read in a trembling voice.
Although he was wearing a full mask, one could guess from his tone that his face was filled with fear.
"Don''t panic ... I saw it too. " Gore replied,"it''s just a ghostly shadow. It''s just an illusion ... Just ignore it."
"But ... But ..." The team member continued,"I can still feel ... That he''s hiding somewhere ... And staring at me."
"Yes, vice-captain." At this time, the team member named dan walked over."Ever since I heard the bell of 513, I''ve been having this feeling ..."
"Me too ..." He said.
"What do we do? Vice-captain. "
The rest of the security team members also gathered around. The fear in their hearts had long reached a critical point. All they needed was an opportunity for their cowardice and fear to be revealed.
"Alright! Do you think I''m not afraid?" Gore suddenly shouted. As the saying goes, extreme fear breeds anger. By shouting this, he could give himself and the others courage."I heard the bell of 513 just like you did. I felt the same as you! But being afraid can''t solve any problems, so you''d better buck up and face the reality like a man!"
"Hehehe ... Well said." At this moment, a familiar voice suddenly came from the broadcast speaker in theboratory."Vice-captain Gore, you are indeed the only level-four member of this team."
Hearing this, Gore raised his head, looked around, and said loudly,""How did you get through to Guang ..."
"That''s not important. " Feng bujue knew what the man wanted to ask, so he cut him off."I know that you must be very confused. The questions that are bothering you are ''why can I hear you'',''why can I speak through the radio'',''why can''t you open the door to the containment room'', and ''am I still in the containment room''..." What I can tell you is ...... As early as 20 minutes ago, I have already left the base you are in. At this moment, out of humanitarian spirit, I would like to remind everyone ... The space cycle effect that trapped you has disappeared. You can now leave through the cargo passageway. "
At this point, brother Jue changed the topic."Of course ... Even if you manage to make it to the emergency shelter, I''m afraid you''ll be in deep trouble." He always used a rather cheerful tone to announce very bad news, which was indeed annoying."As for the reason ... It''s naturally because of the previous SCP-513. I''m sorry to tell you that those affected by this SCP basically end upmitting suicide. " "As time goes by, the frequency of 513 X1''s appearance will increase, and it will cause serious mental damage to you." "Even if you force yourself to sleep with sleeping pills or knock yourself out, it''s useless, because when you lose your consciousness, he will appear in your ''dreams'' andunch a physical attack on you ... And this will cause you to wake up quickly. Over time, you will copse due to this constant psychological pressure. Severe sleep loss will lead to delusions, hostility, excessive vignce, and depression. At that time ... Death will be a relief. "
"You ... Didn''t you hear the ringtone of 513 just like us?!" One of the security guards replied loudly,"why can you still say it so easily?"
"Hehe ... I can''t tell you the details." Feng bujue smiled and replied,"in any case, I''m different from you ..."
Brother Jue was indeed fearless. Firstly, as a yer, he would not fall asleep or enter an unconscious state in the scenario, so 513 X1 could not attack him in his dream. Secondly, he did not feel fear at all. Even if the "glimpses" of 513-1 appeared repeatedly (usually at intervals of 14-237 minutes), it would not cause him any psychological pressure.
"B * stard ..." Hearing this, Gore couldn''t hold back anymore."No matter who you are ... Even if you can escape for a while, you can''t escape ..."
"Llllla! I can''t hear you,~can''t hear you,llll!" Feng bujue was like a child who refused to admit his mistake, and he started to shout at the top of his voice over the radio."You guys can do whatever you want~it has nothing to do with me anymore."
After saying this, his voice came to an abrupt end.
Then, silence descended on theboratory ...
"Vice-captain, if what he said is true, then we ..." Dan said after a minute.
"This kid is very cunning. We can''t trust him ..." Although Gore was angry, he had not lost his rational thinking."ording to my analysis ... He said this to us for two reasons ..." He paused."The first is to create panic. Even if 513''s effect is as he said, we might not die. He''s making it sound so realistic ... He''s just trying to scare us and put pressure on us. " He thought for a moment and said,"his second purpose is to get us away ... In my opinion, he is probably still hiding in the containment room of the anatomalous project ... The broadcast just now was made by him using the ability of the project." He snorted coldly."Hmph ... If he had really left this base 20 minutes ago, he wouldn''t have bothered with us. What humanitarian spirit? do you think we are three years old?"
At the same time, in B3 corridor.
Feng bujue was carrying Billy on his shoulder and walking at a steady pace.
At this time, he was relying on Billy''s ability to hear every word that Gore said.
As expected ... The NPCs in this scenario are highly intelligent. Brother Jue read it out loud,"a Level 4 security guard, under the premise of being hit by 513, can still make such a standard analysis ..."
"Even so ..." Billy said."It''s still within your calctions, right?" He turned to look at brother Jue."The reasoning that he came up with waspletely under your guidance. It was within your expectations ..."
"There''s nothing to be proud of. " Feng bujue replied,"from escaping from the room, to listening in on their conversation, tomunicating with them through the radio ... All of this was done with your help. I can''t do these three things on my own. " His tone sounded quite sincere."In short ... Without the support of ability, the n can only be a fantasy."
"Hmm ..." Bi looked at brother Jue with a strange expression and said,"I didn''t know ... That you would be so humble."
"What did he say?" "I have always been a realistic person," Feng bujue said.
"Hehe ..." Hearing this, Billyughed and didn''t say anything.
"In any case ..." Feng bujue also quickly changed the topic."The seven of them have already followed my n ... And are staying in theb." As he spoke, he turned into a corner of the corridor."Let''s leave them there for now and wait for the effect of 513 to show ... Then you can collect the ''panic energy''."
"Er ... Feng bujue." "It''s better not to mention the ''panic energy''," Billy said.
"What''s wrong?" Brother Jue nced at him."Could it be that ... The way you absorb the power ... Is still a secret?"
"That''s right ..." Billy replied."Even beings of a higher level than me don''t know that I grew in this way."
"It sounds like ... If this secret is known by the four pir gods and their confidants ..." Feng bujue muttered to himself."You''re in trouble."
"I can''t say it ''s'' bad ''." Billy replied,"it''s just that ... They might use this to limit the growth of my power."
"Here''s the problem. " Feng bujue continued,"this kind of critical information ... Is it really okay to reveal it to me?"
"To be fair ... I''m extremely unwilling to tell you about this." Billy replied,"but in order to escape this universe, I can only say it."
"Hmph ... That''s true," Feng bujue sneered."With your Power Limited, you have to keep collecting and using the energy of panic to escape. If you insist on hiding this setting, it is likely to cause a lot of inconvenience in actual action. "
"Besides ..." Billy added,"with your intelligence, it''s highly possible that you''ve figured out this setting on your own. After weighing the pros and cons ... I think I should tell you myself. "
While they were conversing, Feng bujue had already carried Billy to the door of one of the containment rooms.
"Very good. The guards here are no longer here." Brother Jue opened the electronic door and looked at the empty space before him.
"I can''t believe you even thought of taking this gun ..." Billy said.
"When I saw this sign in the corridor, I wanted toe in and take it, but I couldn''t get rid of the security guards at that time, so I couldn ''t." As Feng bujue said that, he had already walked into theb."Theoretically speaking, this thing should not be in this base. I believe this universe that we are in should be one of the many parallel worlds that have an SCP Foundation ... Therefore, there are many details that are different from what I know."
As he spoke, he had already walked to the middle of the room and stood in front of a safe.
"Project number: SCP 1998
[Project level: Safe]
[Special containment measures: SCP-1998 should be contained in a locked safe at the ''data deletion'' station. Experiments rted to 1998 could only be carried out ording to the following measures: First of all, an application should be signed and approved by the Foundation''s Ethics Committee. They would provide suitable ss D personnel and corresponding test parameters. Secondly, all the contents rted to the experiment should be personally monitored by a representative of the Ethics Committee and disyed to the other members of themittee through a closed circuit television. Third, under any circumstances, the 1998 should not be used for any purpose other than experimental testing. Any personnel or Department that tries to use the 1998 to distort the free will of ss D personnel and gain benefits will be considered to be directly demoted or redistributed.]
[Description: SCP engine 1998 is a pistol with a unique appearance. Its maker and manufacturer are unknown. The pistol was controlled by a piston-shapedponent directly below the barrel. The 1998 did not use any form of ammunition. Instead, it fired an energy pulse through unknown mechanism. The energy source of 1998 could not be determined; It didn''t need any external power or energy source, although it did need to cool down after each shot or reload in some way.
The beam of light shot out by 1998 is ineffective against all inorganic, inanimate, and non-human materials. It will dissipate aftering into contact with non-human bodies or clothes that are in direct contact with human bodies. [Pulse] would also dissipate after it was shot out beyond 20 meters.
The energy pulse shot by the 1998 was mainly effective on the human brain, especially the motor cortex, the elementary hearing cortex, and the hippocampus. No matter which part of the body was hit by the pulse, those parts would be affected.
The target hit by 1998 will experience three consecutive effects. One, the individual hit would turn to the operators of 1998 and sit in front of them. cing obstacles on their path will cause the affected person to move unsteadily and lose bnce. Once the affected person is facing the user of the device without standing, their movements will stop regardless of whether the position or posture at the time isfortable.
"Second, the affected person will experience functional paralysis. He will not be able to freely control his motor organs without eye contact with the device operator.
[Third, the affected person will attentively listen to and remember everything the controller says during the period of paralysis. Any words conveyed to the affected person during this period will bepletely and perfectly remembered for the rest of their lives. Any orders given to the affected person during this period will bepleted as perfectly as possible after the paralysis ends.] This "receiving information" period wouldst for about 19 minutes, after which the affected person would regain control of their movements.
[Under normal circumstances, the affected person of 1998 will enter a state of continuous shock and psychological trauma for a period of time. This is considered to be rted to traumatic pain on the body (described by the two testees as ''unbearable pain'' and ''as if you are in hell''), and this pain is caused by exposure to 1998.]
[Appendix 1998 1: SCP 1998 was discovered by a group of trekkers while walking along the National sightseeing road on the naziz highway in western Tennessee. It was kept in a cardboard box, and thebel on it was written in Greek letters with a mixture of Latin and cheroki grammar. [The trantion of thesebels is hard to understand.]
[Remark: after experiments, it has been determined that giving an impossible task (an order that goes against thews of physics) will cause the affected person to act against the order. However, they would feel regret and their self-esteem would be low because they thought they had ''failed''. [The affected person who is given an order that may cause physical difort or danger will carry out the order regardless of the potential danger. They will always try to refuse treatment for unhealed wounds caused during the process of the mission.]
Even though this SCP project was ssified as ''Safe'', from its actual effect ... If it fell into the hands of someone like Feng bujue, the destruction of the world would not be far away.
When brother Jue first saw the entry, his first reaction was ... This so-called ''standard mental concentration enhancer'', wasn''t it the pistol version of GEASS? And there were no side effects. Then his second reaction was to expand on it ... But it wasn''t in the list.
"Hmm ... As expected, the key is needed to open it ..." After testing it before the safe, Feng bujue mumbled.
"That''s a problem," Billy said."The key to this project is either with the manager of this floor or in the hands of the management staff of this base. As for those people ... They are either in the emergency shelter or themand center. " He paused for half a second."Of course ... He could have died somewhere in the base."
"Can''t you use your ability to take out the thing inside?" Feng bujue asked.
"I can, but ..." Billy hesitated for half a second.
"Will it consume a lot of energy?" Feng bujue could roughly guess the other''s concern.
"I''ll use the spatial grafting ability to get you out of my own room, use the regional perception enhancement ability to help you monitor those security guards, and then use the mechanical interference ability to help you speak through the radio ... All these are very energy consuming." Billy continued,"also, I have to maintain the video and audio signal shielding of B3 ... Although I''ve been dormant for quite a long time before today and umted a lot of energy, but ..."
"Alright, I won''t trouble you anymore." Feng bujue said,"but then again ... Are you really being ''greatly restricted''? I can still use so many abilities at the same time ..."
"It''s just some insignificant tricks. " Billy smiled bitterly."I''m different from Sam Montier and Ravid, who have physicalbat abilities. All my power is reflected in psychokinesis, spatial abilities, and various long-range interference abilities." He shook his head."Do you think I''m still very strong now? Stop joking ... In the main universe, as long as it''s within the scope of the ''system'', I can even arrange the structure of the script. But what about here? Even I can''t stand looking at the folded space I made ... A straight corridor, a cycle every few hundred meters ... What the hell ..."
"Hmm...So you do have a lot of goals." Feng bujue narrowed his eyes.
"That''s enough ... Rather than testing me and mocking me ..." Billy already knew what brother Jue was doing. He immediately exposed him and said,"why don''t you think about how to open this safe?"
Chapter 863 The Ultimate Rescue (12)(Chapter Preview)
"Ha ... Since I have the time to test you and mock you ..." Feng bujue replied with a smile."That means the problem before us is not thatplicated."
Actually, the moment brother Jue touched the box, he had already received a system notification.[Safe key of SCP-1998 is required to open it.]
When the yers tried to open the box in the scenario, there was a big difference between the prompt and the absence of the prompt. If there was no notification, or if there was a "can''t be opened" notification, then the item in the box was probably set as "can''t be obtained" by the system. However, there was a 100% chance that there was a way to open the key.
"Oh?" Hearing that, Billy thought for two seconds."Did you get a system notification?"
Even though Billy could not hear the hint, he could guess that from brother Jue''s reaction.
"That''s right. " "ording to the hint ..." Feng bujue replied,"we should be able to find the key to this box somewhere."
"That''s the problem," Billy said."I''ve already said that the key is in the hands of those two people, and those two people are either ..."
"Alright, alright. You don''t have to repeat what you said. I don''t have Alzheimer''s disease." Brother Jue interrupted the man."Let me ask first, who''s in charge of this floor? Did you pay attention to his movements after the power outage today?"
"Hmm ..." Billy thought for a moment and said,"Dr. Jonathan is in charge of this floor. He''s a Belgium in his 50s and has made a lot of achievements in theoretical physics." He paused."As for his movements after the power outage ... I''m not very sure. Don''t forget, B3 has its own power supply, so the ckout didn''t affect this ce much. However, the broadcast at that time required everyone to evacuate to the emergency shelter, so the people on this floor were also evacuated. "
"Are you sure ... That everyone on this floor has safely evacuated?" Feng bujue pressed.
"At least when you and the group of security guards entered B3, there was no one else on this floor." Billy replied,"as for their fate after they leave B3, I''m not sure ... Whether it''s the stairs or the cargo passageway, they''re all beyond my perception."
"What?" Feng bujue still could not get rid of his habit of trying to get information from others."Shouldn''t something like ''perception range'' expand in a circr shape?"
"That''s under normal circumstances. " Billy replied,"but this is the SCP Foundation''s personal Sector. They''re very familiar with the use of space technology. You can even say that ... It''s far beyond my imagination." He raised his hand and pointed at the ceiling."How high do you think this floor is? Five meters? Eight meters?" Before brother Jue could answer, he said,"don''t think that the height you''ve passed in the stairwell is the actual height of each floor ... Even I don''t know how high each floor here is, so it''s not surprising that there are abysses between the floors."
"Oh, no wonder they don''t have an elevator." Feng bujue replied, deep in thought.
"In short, I don''t know where Dr. Jonathan went. The whole floor was full of people when I evacuated. At that time, I didn''t have the energy and reason to urately find his movement in the crowd." Billy brought the topic back and continued,"also ... Even if we assume that Johnathan has sessfully arrived at the emergency shelter area, there are still two problems ... First, that area is under tight defense. Even if the security guards don''t know what you look like, you only showed up after the rm went off ... You''re bound to be arrested or executed. Secondly ... Even if you are lucky enough to sneak into the emergency shelter and find Dr. Jonathan, the key might not be with him. Even if the key is really on him, what method do you have to seize the key, escape from the emergency shelter, and return to B3?"
"That''s reasonable. " "Then, why don''t we set this assumption aside for now and talk about other possibilities? for example ..." He touched his chin and said,"the doctor was killed by an SCP project team that escaped from another floor during the retreat, and the body that held the key is currently lying quietly in the stairwell or the cargo tunnel ..."
"Rtively speaking, what you said should be the most optimistic assumption." Billy said,"however, there''s a more pessimistic assumption ..."
"You mean ... The key is in the hands of the person in charge of this base?" Feng bujue added.
"That''s right. " Billy replied,"and the person in charge of this base, Kozmo, is staying in a ce that is even more heavily guarded than the refugee camp. He''s in the B9mand center."
"That is to say ... If the key is really in ke Zimo''s hands, then the possibility of me getting the key and returning to retrieve the gun is next to nothing." Feng bujue said.
"Infinitely close to zero." Billy replied.
"Ha ... Very good." Feng bujueughed."Based on this train of thought, the hypothesis can be directly eliminated."
After he said that, Billy seemed to have realized something.""Because the system wouldn''t set up an impossible chain of action ..."
"Bingo!" Brother Jue snapped his fingers."Since the system said ''this box can be opened'', then there must be a way to unlock it. If the difficulty of unlocking this box is higher than clearing the game, then wouldn''t this setting be meaningless?"
"ording to what you said, it''s very likely that Johnathan died outside the shelter with the key?" Billy followed brother Jue''s train of thought.
"Yes." Feng bujue nodded."Of course, based on my understanding of the nightmare scenario and my character ... I think ... The probability that Dr. Johnathan is currently in the emergency shelter is very high."
Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang
Just as the two of them were analyzing and discussing, suddenly, an intense explosion came from the distance.
In this base with solid walls, for the sound to travel so far, it must be something very serious.
"What''s going on?" "Could it be that some project has escaped from this ce?" Feng bujue asked.
"That''s unlikely. " Billy replied,"I''ve told you, the power outage didn''t affect this floor much." He paused for half a second and added,"you heard 513''s ringtone earlier. It was caused by my control. At that time, the other projects were still in containment, and there was no situation of going out of control. "
"Then this is ..." Feng bujue asked.
"Well ..." Billy pondered for a moment and said,"I''ve been focusing my perception on the seven security team members since ten minutes ago. I''ve basically stopped sensing other areas." He continued,"I think ... Someone or ''something'' has sneaked in."
"Then let''s remove the surveince." "Change it to global perception," Feng bujue said.
"Ah ... I''m doing it now." When Billy said this, he had indeed removed the monitoring of Gore and the others and changed the way of perception to a wide, open area.
But ...
Two secondster, Billy suddenly groaned and his body trembled.
He seemed to have been hit by some invisible force, and he fell from Feng bujue''s shoulder toward the ground.
Thankfully, brother Jue''s reaction was fast. He caught Billy in time and did not let him fall to the ground.
"Hey!" Feng bujue stared at the disgusting-looking puppet in his hand, but there was no change in thetter''s expression."What''s wrong?" He shook Billy."Say something!"
At this moment, Billy seemed to have "fainted"... He didn''t move at all, like a real puppet.
"What''s going on ..." Feng bujue''s mind was racing."Did I suffer some kind of mental attack?" He tucked Billy under his arm and turned to walk out the door."There''s actually something that can knock Billy down with mental power?"
As he thought about it, he started to run.
"This is troublesome ... Once he faints, the video and audio surveince on this floor will be restored, and the security team will be able to contact their superiors." Feng bujue''s feet did not stop as he thought to himself, if I''m not mistaken, I''m now under the surveince of someone else ... If I stay where I am and hesitate, I will be captured again ...
Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang
As he approached the corner of the corridor, the sound in front of him became louder and louder. It sounded like the sound of a powerful physical attack hitting the metal wall.
"Hmph ... That doesn''t sound too good ..." Even so, Feng bujue had no intention of stopping.
He knew very well that in this kind of nightmare, survival in danger should be amon thing. In any case, from the looks of it ... Whether it was time or space, he had no room to maneuver.
Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!
Not long after, the corner of the corridor was within reach. The closer he got, the more certain brother Jue was that there was the sound of battle ahead.
And this was definitely not a battle on the human level, but a battle between creatures far stronger than ordinary people.
The yers of Thriller Paradise were no strangers to this sound. Scenario bosses, high-level yers, powerful NPCs, and so on ... Themotion caused by a battle between supers was generally like that.
"What could it be ..." Finally, Feng bujue rushed out of the corner with a hint of curiosity.
He saw ...
"Where ... Is this ..."
nk ... A strange nk.
The sound and the scene stopped abruptly, and his memory was also inexplicably cut off.
One second ago, Feng bujue was running with Billy, and the next second, he was sitting alone in a small room that was more than ten square meters in size. His wrists and ankles were cuffed.
"What happened?" Brother Jue suddenly felt a headacheing on. This was the first time he had experienced the strange feeling of his memory being so out of ce."What ... Did I see just now?" he mumbled to himself."No... Not just now. It has been forty ... No, fifty minutes since I walked down that corridor ..."
He seemed to have "remembered" something, but at the same time, he "forgot" it. This process was like a self-perceived psychological loss, causing him a considerable sense of difort and mental pain.
Buzz buzz buzz
Just as brother Jue was mulling over this weird feeling, the electronic door to the room opened.
A woman in a white coat walked in.
She was a Caucasian woman in her forties. She wore a pair of ck-rimmed sses and her long, curly hair was tied up behind her head.
"Hello, Mr. Austin." After she entered the room, she walked to the seat opposite Feng bujue and greeted brother Jue."I''m professor Mara, and I have a few questions for you." As she spoke, she inadvertently nced at the camera in the corner of the ceiling.
Seeing that, Feng bujue also raised his eyes. In this small room that could only amodate one table and two chairs, there were actually two probes installed. They were most likely the kind that had an audio recording function.
"First, please describe the project you saw earlier." Seeing that brother Jue had no objections, professor Mara asked directly.
"What project?" "Billy?" Feng bujue asked.
"No," she said. "It''s the one you saw when you brought Billy into the corridor," Mara said. She paused."''It'' was fighting with our agents."
"I don''t know what you''re talking about." Feng bujue replied,"I don''t think I''ve seen any battle in my memory, but I do seem to have heard the sound of battle ..."
"Then do you remember what you did during this time?" Mara asked.
"I ..." Feng bujue wanted to know the answer to that question as well. That memory was clearly in his mind, but it felt like it had been blocked. Furthermore, every time he tried to recall it, he would feel an indescribable difort."...I don''t know." He simply gave such an answer and asked,"do you have surveince cameras? You should be the one telling me this. "
Mara stared at brother Jue for a few seconds but did not respond to his question. Instead, she changed the topic and asked,""How did you get here? do you still remember?"
"I was ..." Feng bujue suddenly remembered the question."I was captured by the Nine-Tailed Fox team and sent here."
"Where did you hear the name" nine-tailed fox "? "Mara''s expression changed.
Feng bujue sneered but did not answer.
"And where did you ... Get the information on Project No. 106 and Project No. 513?" Mara asked.
"Mydy." By then, Feng bujue had returned to his usual calm."Why don''t we make a deal ..." The corner of his lips curled up, and he cast a perverted gaze at the middle-aged woman before him."For every question you answer, I will answer one of yours."
"Hehe ..." Professor Mara chuckled."Even if I''m Jodie. Forst, you''re not Anthony either. Hopkins, Mr. Austin. " She paused for a moment,"please answer my question seriously, or else ... You will be sent to a more rigorous interrogation system."
"It doesn''t matter." Feng bujue leaned back in his chair and replied in a nonchnt tone.
"Alright, then." Professor Mara sighed and left his seat.
"Oh ... Right, doctor." Just as the man walked to the door, brother Jue suddenly said,"do you still remember the question you asked me?"
"What''s the problem?" Mara replied.
"The project number ... Is No. 55?" he asked. After several minutes of conversation, Feng bujue had cleared his mind and found an SCP project in his mind pce that could exin his memory loss.
"Project number: SCP 055
[Project category: ITER]
[Special suppression measures: the target is kept in a square room with a 5*5*2.5 meter cement wall (the wall is about 50 centimeters thick). There is an electrostatic barrier outside the cement wall, and the entrance is blocked by a heavy door of 2*2.5 meters. If the door was not kept open, it would automatically close and lock.
The security guards would be ced inside room no. 055. [It is strongly rmended that all personnel researching other SCP objects should maintain a distance of at least 50 meters from the room. Please do not question the rationality of this request.]
[Description: SCP055 is a "self-sealing secret" or "anti-mental virus." The physical properties of SCP 055, such as its nature, behavior, and origin, were all independently ssified and rified by the following entries:
How to capture SCP055 was unknown.
When it was captured and who captured it, these were all unknown.
The physical properties of SCP055 were unknown, but it was not indescribable or invisible. People could normally walk into the room of SCP-055 and observe it, then think, take notes, sketch, take photos, and even record it. There were a lot of such records in documents, but the surveince personnel said that after such observations, the information would quickly flow out of people''s minds.
When a person was sent to describe SCP055, they would feel their consciousness cking and quickly lose interest in the mission; The person sent to do a quick sketch of the picture of SCP055 would not be able to remember what the picture looked like, and the person who observed the CCTV image would be exhausted and lose the relevant memory for about an hour.
Who authorized the sealing of this room, why did they build this room, and why did they build this room-these were all unknown.
Even though the room was easy to enter, no one had any knowledge about SCP055.
All these situations would be periodically discovered by the random readers of the files, and many people would be alerted. Then, it would onlyst for a few minutes, and people would quickly forget about these things.
There was arge number of scientific records and files on SCP055, but there was no way to study it. The Golden Foundation had nned to destroy SCP engine 055 more than once, or move it to another ce, but for some reason, they had failed each time.
"SCP055 may be a serious threat, and may have killed thousands of people, but we will not know. [It is obvious that it will cause a terrifying influence on the meme/spirit, so we define it as the level of the Keter.]
[Document # 055 1: an analysis of SCP 055]
The author of the document thought. In fact, SCP055 had never been captured. Instead, it was voluntarily taken in, or it was an agent remotely controlled. It was ced in the foundation by another party for the following purposes:
One, silently observe and interfere with the Golden Foundation''s activities.
Two, silently observe or interfere with other SCP areas.
Third, silently observe or interfere with the human world.
Fourth, silently observe or interfere with other SCP objects.
5. Observe silently or interfere with "data blocking".
[Any action taken against this potential threat seems to be meaningless, at least in theory.]
Chapter 864 The Ultimate Rescue (13)(Chapter Preview)
"What number fifty-five?" Unexpectedly, professor Mara replied,"I don''t think we have Project No. 55."
"Ha ... Is that so?" Feng bujue chuckled and did not say anything else.
Professor Mara looked at him suspiciously and left the room.
After the electronic door closed, brother Jue thought to himself,""It seems like ... The power of this project is particrly significant on the NPCs. "When she talked about 055 with me, she was affected unconsciously ..." He tried to pull the cuffs on his hands and feet, but it couldn''t be unlocked."This exins why Billy suffered from the mental bacsh. "But there''s another question ..." He thought about it. "What was the sound I heard in the corridor earlier?" By right, 055 would not fight with anything with cognitive ability ... What was that voice ..."
His confusion didn''tst long, because the buzzing sound of the electronic door opening again interrupted his thoughts.
"Wow, you''re quite fast." Feng bujue turned to look at the person.
It was a man in a ck suit who looked to be in his fifties. His face was resolute and his eyes were cold. One look and one could tell that he was a powerful character who had experienced hundreds of battles.
"Ludi. Austin ..."The man strode to him, sat down across from him, and went straight to the point." I guess that''s not your real name?"
"Ha ..." Feng bujue chuckled."Before asking for someone else''s name, shouldn''t you first tell me your ... Hmm ..."
Before he could finish his sentence, the man suddenly threw an old punch at brother Jue''s stomach, causing him to groan.
"I''m Kozmo, nice to meet you. " Kozmo said coldly as he retracted his hand.
"Hehe ..." Brother Jue was not angry. When the feeling in his chest eased, heughed."Your way of greeting is quite unique."
"You haven''t answered my question." Kozmo replied expressionlessly.
"I''m very curious ..." Feng bujue said."If I don''t answer your questions, what can you do to me?"
"I''ll beat you until your stomach starts to bleed first,"Kozmo replied calmly.
"Oh ..." Feng bujue seemed to be quite rxed.
"...As a warm-up." The second half of Kozmo''s sentence was a secondte.
"......F * ck!" Brother Jue''s second half of the sentence followed.
"Therefore, I suggest you cooperate obediently." Kozmo continued,"anyway, you''ll have to give an exnation in the end ..."
"Hmph ... I doubt that." Feng bujue sneered.
Pfft!
The next second, Kozmo raised his hand and threw another punch. This time, it was aimed at brother Jue''s face.
Of course, from a technical point of view ... It was Rudy. Austin''s face.
"Si ..." Feng bujue felt his nose turn sour, and his philtrum turned cold. Very quickly ... Two streams of blood flowed down from his nose and into his mouth.
"It doesn''t matter if you want to y tough or crazy ..." Kozmo said."These tricks don''t work on me." He paused."As long as you''re still a rational, normal human being, I have a way to make you talk."
"Ha ..." Feng bujue licked the blood on his lips."Then, why don''t we give it a try?"
And so ... A round of brutal questioning began.
On one side, it was the experienced, ruthless, and cold-blooded level five staff of the SCP Foundation. As long as it was for the sake of the mission, he would not hesitate to exert cruel and extreme oppression on the old, the weak, the sick, and the disabled.
On the other side, there was a yer who had no fear at all, had great endurance, and was not in his own body. He could tolerate all kinds of violence without having to consider the possibility of permanent trauma.
If thisbination of one attacking and one receiving could sessfully start a confrontation ... It would undoubtedly write an immortal legend that would be passed down in the interrogation world.
But unfortunately ...
"Sir, there''s a situation here. You''d bettere and take a look."
Kozmo had not even finished warming up when agent Steven''s voice came from the walkie-talkie on his body.
"Got it, I''ll be there right away." Kozmo picked up the walkie-talkie and then turned to brother Jue."It''s not over yet, Mr. Austin. I''ll be back soon ..."
"Pfft ..." Feng bujue spat a mouthful of blood on the ground and raised his head with a wicked smile."Next time, you better bring some tools with you. The interrogation with bare hands is too boring, I''m almost falling asleep."
Kozmo stood up and stared at brother Jue for a few seconds."Alright ... Just you wait."
With that, he left the room.
"Phew ... F * cking hell ..." Brother Jue cursed as the man walked out of the door."He whipped me for a whole nine minutes ... And he took away 64% of my life Points ... Thankfully, he would stop to ask me some questions from time to time, or else I might have died here ..." As he mumbled, he tried to move his body to confirm his injury."Hmm ... My bones are fine. The soft tissue damage and bruises are nothing. At most, it will hurt a little."
He nced at the game menu again and did not see any abnormal status like bleeding. His Life Points and stamina points were also recovering at a very slow speed (equivalent to the character''s physical fitness in the scenario).
"Looking at the situation ... I won''t die so soon, but ..." Feng bujue mumbled,"How do I escape from this situation ..."
At the same time, outside the interrogation room.
"What''s wrong?" Kozmo quickly passed through the corridor and came to a spacious surveince room.
This ce was the security monitoring center located in B7.
As soon as Kozmo entered the surveince room, Steven came up to him.""Sir, the containment of unit 106 has beenpleted. It seems like ... After hunting a certain amount of ''prey'', he entered a ''dormant state''." He paused for half a second."Also, 173 has been recovered."
"You called me out just to report this?" Kozmo continued in an impatient tone,"if there''s nothing else, there''s a very important criminal that I need to interrogate over there ..." With that, he turned to leave.
"No, Sir, there''s something else." Steven stopped Kozmo and said,"just now, the members of the Nine-Tailed Fox team have left the base."
"What?" Kozmo''s expression changed slightly."Why? Their work shouldn''t be done yet, right? "About that ..." As he said this, he seemed to be trying hard to recall,"...About the containment of project 055. How is it going?"
"Uh ... I''ve asked the same question, but they refused to talk about it." Steven replied,"also ... Everyone, including me, we don''t know if 055 has returned to the containment measures. In fact ... We can''t be sure if ''it'' has escaped from the containment measures."
"Alright ..." Kozmo thought for a moment."Since nine-tailed fox wants to leave, let them go. I think they know what they''re doing." As he spoke, he subconsciously looked up."By the way, how''s the puppet now?"
"They''ve been put back into the containment measures. " Steven replied,"but the recycling report says ... It seems to have lost all its abnormal characteristics and be an ordinary puppet, but we can''t be sure if this phenomenon is permanent."
"Hmm ..." Kozmo nodded thoughtfully."In my opinion, this could also be a disguise."
"I also suspect that''s the case, Sir." Steven quickly answered,"the puppet is very cunning. It''s entirely possible for it to create such an illusion to achieve a certain goal."
"Hmm ..." Kozmo pondered for a few seconds, then asked,""Has Dr. Jonathan and his team returned to their posts?"
"Yes, we''ve returned to B3 and started working." Steven replied.
"That''s great. Let''s get them to take Billy to theb and test it out." "If Billy really bes an ordinary puppet," Kozmo continued,"after the test is over, it will bebeled as ''neutrized''. It means that any project has been destroyed, lost its special characteristics, extra dimensions, or negative effects. The projects under this level should have a note that records the previous information of the project. Just destroy it. " He tidied up his sleeves and wiped the blood off them."This is a potential ITER-level project anyway. It''s best to take this opportunity to get rid of it."
Chapter 865 The Ultimate Rescue (14)(Chapter Preview)
Buzz buzz buzz
"Sorry to keep you waiting, Mr. Austin,"
Following the sound of the electronic door opening, Kozmo was once again in the interrogation room where Feng bujue was held. And this time ... He brought a box of "tools" as promised.
"I hope you''ll like this box of torture instruments." Kozmo ced the suitcase on the table, opened it carefully, and showed the contents of the suitcase to brother Jue."Other than some ssic appliances, there are many new gadgets ..." His tone was like he was reciting a family treasure."For example, this pair of pliers is more effective than any tooth extraction device in a dental clinic. And that thing that looks like a steel needle, isn''t it more suitable to take out an eyeball ..."
He said rather proudly, trying to create psychological pressure for the person who was about to be tortured. However, before he could finish his words, a sudden change urred!
It happened toote! However, brother Jue suddenly jumped up and reached out with both hands. With lightning speed, he grabbed the two sharp weapons in the box and quickly stabbed them into Kozmo''s hands.
Kozmo did not expect his opponent to make such a move. When a shocked expression appeared on his face, his left palm had been pierced by a steel needle, and his right forearm had been pierced by a pair ofrge scissors. The tips of the two sharp weapons were firmly pressed against the metal table, making it impossible to withdraw.
"Well ... I really like the things in this box. Thank you for bringing them in for me." The next second, Feng bujue stood up as heughed evilly."Ha ... From your expression, it seems like you have underestimated the situation before you ..." As he said that, his strong hands still maintained the control over the two weapons, not giving the man any chance to escape."You probably think that a person who is under surveince and has his hands and feet cuffed will not be able to do anything, right?"
"You B * stard ..." Kozmo was also a tough guy. After a few seconds, he had slowly recovered from the pain and shock and quickly made a deduction."Could it be ... You used the thumb dislocation technique in front of everyone ..."
"That''s true," Feng bujue replied politely and continued,"the more brilliant a magician is, the better they are at doing things under other people''s noses. The key is ... To make good use of the audience ''s'' psychological blind spots ''." "This room is very narrow," he said."Other than the simple table and chair in the middle, there''s no other furniture." "In this small space, my hands and feet are cuffed, and I''m being monitored by two surveince cameras on both ends of the ceiling ..." He briefly described the situation in the room and said,"in this situation, the people who sit in the surveince room and observe me ... Will be more rxed because they will subconsciously think that I can''t do anything."
"So ... You used the table as a cover ... And unlocked the handcuffs." Kozmo continued the conversation and muttered.
"Hmph ... You guessed right." "Speaking of which, I have to thank you ..." Feng bujue snorted."Since you beat me up so badly earlier, when I leaned forward andy on the table, it seemed reasonable. Under the cover of this position, as long as I don''t make too big of a move, it''s easy to take off the handcuffs under the table. "
"It seems that I was right ..." Kozmo''s entire body trembled as he continued,"you are a well-trained agent ..."
"You''re overthinking this, officer Kozmo. " Feng bujue said with a smile,"professional knowledge and mental fortitude can be developed by ourselves, but the key is whether or not you are interested."
Before he finished, brother Jue fired another shot. He let go of the steel needle he was holding tightly, raised his right hand, and grabbed Cozmo''s hair.
Bang!
In the blink of an eye, he pulled and pressed with all his might, smashing the other party''s head heavily on the table.
"Oof ..." Kozmo groaned in pain. He raised his left hand that was pierced with steel needles to stop Feng bujue.
But ...
Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang
Brother Jue attacked again without mercy, and the man''s head made intimate contact with the metal table three more times.
Kozmo quickly lost consciousness, his upper body sprawled on the table, motionless. His raised left hand also hung limply.
Buzz buzz buzz
At this moment, the electronic door of the room was opened.
In less than a minute, the security team, who had immediately gathered and set off after seeing the surveince footage, had already passed through the corridor and rushed into the room.
"Back off!" Feng bujue turned around and shouted,"I will kill anyone who takes one more step forward!"
Coincidentally, the first security guard who rushed in was Gore.""Raise your hands ... Or I''ll shoot!"
Feng bujue''s expression did not change. The sharp weapon in his hand was already pressed against Kozmo''s temple."Shoot him and he''ll die."
"Put down your weapon! Raise your hands!" Gore did not back down."I advise you not to put up any more fearless resistance, Austin. Your reaction can''t be faster than a bullet!"
"Is that so?" At that moment, Feng bujueughed.
That smile made the three security guards, who had already stepped into the room, shudder.
"Then why don''t you give it a try?" Brother Jue''s excited smile was deeply imprinted in Gore''s heart.
The smile was full of contempt for life. Anyone who saw this expression would have no doubt that the owner of this smile was an antisocial Desperado who didn''t care about the life and death of others, nor his own life. This kind of person could happily face the mental pressure that ordinary people couldn''t bear, and not take it seriously and "gamble" on this kind of thing.
"Are you going to get lost?" After a brief stalemate, Feng bujue opened his mouth again."If you don''t leave, I will cut something off from him first ..." He did as he was told, and the de in his hand was already aimed at Kozmo''s ear.
"Hold on!" Gore quickly stopped him."I understand ... I''ll retreat." As he spoke, he made a gesture to the other two people beside him.
The security guards immediately stepped back to the corridor outside the door, but Gore still leaned half of his body against the door, not letting the electronic door close. His gun was still aimed at brother Jue.
"Close the door!" Feng bujue was not going to let the man have his way. The moment Gore retreated, the situation was already in brother Jue''s favor."I''ll count to three, and if the door is still open, I''ll open a hole in his head. One ... Two ..."
He counted so quickly that no one had time to react or think.
In desperation, Gore took two more steps back, and the electronic door quickly closed by itself.
"Phew ..." Feng bujue sighed in relief."They''re fast. If I had captured Kozmo a few secondster, I might have been killed here ..."
Even though he was thinking about it, his hands did not stop moving. After quickly finding the right tools in the suitcase, he used his skilled lockpicking skills to open the shackles on his feet. At this point ... He had finallypletely regained the ability to move freely.
Then, brother Jue walked to the other side of the table and started to search for items on Kozmo.
Not long after, he took out everything from the man''s pocket ...
"Walkie-talkie, sunsses, handkerchief, level five ess card ..." Feng bujue searched for a long time and realized that Kozmo had very few things on him."Tsk ... Not even a pistol." He grumbled, then picked up the walkie-talkie on the other party''s body. Regardless of the frequency, he pressed the switch and said,"open the door."
His method was really effective ... In less than five seconds, the door to the room opened again. It was obvious that the people outside had received his message.
This time, brother Jue, who had his shackles removed, simply hid behind Kozmo and used thetter as a human shield."You, yes ... You, give me your gun." He pressed a sharp weapon against Kozmo''s carotid artery and shouted at the person next to Gore.
The man immediately turned to look at Gore. After two seconds of hesitation, Gore nodded at him.
Hence, the man took out his gun from his holster and slowly walked forward ...
"Don''t move," The man had just taken half a step when Feng bujue shouted,"put the gun on the ground and push it over."
Chapter 866 The Ultimate Rescue (15)(Chapter Preview)
Brother Jue had a hostage in his hands, and this hostage was the person in charge of the base, so the other party did not dare to act rashly and could only do as he said.
"Yes, just like that. Slowly ... Put the gun on the ground." Feng bujue looked at the man''s movement and ordered,"okay, now, push the gun over."
He had undoubtedly learned this move from a gangster movie, but ... It was quite practical.
Soon, the pistol slid from the metal floor to Feng bujue''s feet.
"Hmph ... Very well. Now, please leave." After brother Jue picked up the gun, he ordered,"I will contact you through the walkie-talkie if I need you."
"Listen ... Austin, you''d better know what you''re doing and the consequences of doing so." After leaving the electronics room, Gore said to Feng bujue in a serious tone.
However, for brother Jue, this level of intimidation was like a fart. He could just ignore it, but if he took it seriously, he would be asking for it.
"Of course, I know what I''m doing, and I know the consequences ..." Feng bujue said as he raised his gun to aim at the security guards at the door."...But you guys don''t seem to understand the current situation ..."
Bang!
He suddenly fired a shot at the door.
The bullets didn''t hit anyone, but the people outside the door broke out in cold sweat.
"Bastard! What are you trying to do?" Gore immediately started cursing.
"I want to use my actions to illustrate a fact." Feng bujue continued."And that is ... I do not mind using any method or reason ... To kill anyone here." He paused, giving those people some time to think."You have two choices. First, ignore Kozmo''s life and kill me and him. Second, put away those meaningless threats and continue to y this hostage game with me. "
At this point, he blew off the White smoke from the muzzle and looked at Gore at the door and the camera in the corner of the room.""Vice-captain Gore, and all of you who are listening to me through the surveince equipment at the moment ... We all know that no matter what the oue of today''s incident is, I''m going to die nine out of ten. "And the problem that you need to consider and solve is ..." His eyes swept across the faces of the people at the door like a de,"how many people will be buried with me, and ... What my real purpose is."
He used his words and actions to perfectly portray the image of a Desperado who was both crazy and rational. As the weaker side, he created great psychological pressure on the Golden Foundation staff.
"Whether you want to y or not, the game has already begun." Two secondster, Feng bujue continued,"y your role well and let me have more fun." After that, he raised his gun again and pointed at Gore and the others at the door."Do you understand? Youngds. "
After he finished speaking, the security team members hesitated for a moment before silently leaving the room. The electronic door was closed again.
The moment the door closed, Feng bujue pushed the human shield away. Then, brother Jue moved a chair to the corner of the room, stood on it, and used the stock of his gun to break the surveince camera.
Ten secondster, he did the same thing and took care of the surveince in the other corner of the room.
After that, brother Jue walked to ke Zimo''s side and moved him to the chair. Then, he used a tool to unlock the handcuffs that had cuffed him earlier and re-cuffed them to ke Zimo''s wrist.
"Pa pa pa pa ..."
A momentter, after a series of ps, Kozmo woke up.
"Oh, damn it ..." He couldn''t tell if his head hurt more or if his face hurt more. In any case, this feeling was very unpleasant.
"I''m sorry, but if the conditions allow, I would also like to wake you up by sshing water or other gentle methods." Seeing that Kozmo had regained consciousness, brother Jue immediately used an apologetic tone and expression to mock him.
"You B * stard ..." The vulgarities in English were not as rich as in Chinese, and there were only a few words when tranted, so Kozmo''s unfriendly words werepletely harmless to brother Jue."I swear ... I will cut you up with my own hands ..."
"Haha ..." Brother Jueughed."You''re not young anymore. You should understand ... It''s better not to make a promise when you''re not confident in doing it." He waved the gun in his hand."Right now, it''s a problem whether you can survive in my hands ... But you''re thinking about how to take revenge on me. Is that okay?"
Ke Zimo was not stupid. He looked at the walkie-talkie on the table and quickly deduced where brother Jue''s gun hade from."Hmph ... You''ve started to y the hostage game ..." He snorted coldly."If you think that it''s useful to y this game with us (the Golden Foundation), then you can ..."
"...You''re gravely mistaken. " Feng bujue repeated the man''s line and added,"I don''t need you to tell me that ..." He said calmly."I know very well that in the face of the Foundation''s interest, anyone can be sacrificed. Not to mention the person in charge of a base, even if it''s the entire base ... As long as the situation is urgent enough, a nuclear bomb will be sent away. "
"Hmph ... So you''re from the ''splitter of chaos'', huh ..." Kozmo had this suspicion before. After this period of interaction, he had basically confirmed that brother Jue was a well-trained agent who had infiltrated this facility as a ss D.
"It''s up to you who you think I am. " "I don''t care about that kind of thing," Feng bujue said. As he spoke, he opened the suitcase on the table."I only hope ... That you can answer the few questions I''m going to ask you truthfully."
"Ha ... Hahahaha ..." Kozmoughed."You want to interrogate me?"
"Yes, I am." Feng bujue replied calmly,"that''s obvious."
"Kid ..." Kozmo''s expression turned cold."Do you know who you''re talking to?"
There was a reason for his pretentious attitude. Before he joined the Golden Foundation, Kozmo had participated in many secret military operations that were "not recognized by the officials" and had been captured twice.
Although he had never seen the Tiger bench and chili water, he had experienced electrocution, water torture, and whipping iron before.
In short, whether it was as an interrogator or the one being interrogated, Kozmo was experienced and had gone through hundreds of battles. Therefore, he was not afraid of brother Jue''s threat at all. He was confident that he could drag this out until the people outside came to rescue him.
"You seem to be very confident ..." As Feng bujue spoke, he started to pick out the tools from the suitcase."But ... I will make you change your mind very soon."
15 minutester.
Just as the members of the Golden Foundation outside the interrogation room were about to use the hypnotic gas to attack, they suddenly heard a voiceing from the public frequency of the walkie-talkie ...
"Is agent Steven here?" It was brother Jue''s voice.
After a short silence, Steven''s voice rang out.""I''m Steven. "
"After Mr. Kozmo was captured, you''re the temporary person in charge of this base, right?" Feng bujue asked.
"That''s right. " Steven tried to make his voice and tone sound calm."If you have any requests, just tell me. However, before that ... I need to confirm ..."
"Don''t worry, Kozmo is still alive. " Brother Jue interrupted the man."You''ll see him soon." He raised his voice slightly and said,"now, please listen to my request ..." He paused for half a second."Ask Dr. Jonathan from B3 to bring Billy to see me immediately. Take note ... It must be Dr. Jonathan, no one else."
There was another period of silence ...
About 20 secondster, Steven replied,""I''m sorry, but I can''t agree to your request, Mr. Austin." His tone sounded very determined."Because you destroyed the surveince cameras, we can''t be sure if officer Kozmo is still alive. Even if he was really alive ... Letting Dr. Jonathan into the interrogation room was no different from giving you a new hostage. Also, when you were alone with Billy the Puppetst time, you experienced a teleportation. We will not provide you with such a potential escape method. "
"Hehe ... So it really doesn''t work ..." Feng bujue was not surprised by this result."Then there''s no other way ..."
Before he could finish his sentence, he used the Kozmo Level 5 staff pass to open the door to the interrogation room.
Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang
Before the electronic door was fully opened, Feng bujue had already fired.
Unsurprisingly, there were two security guards standing guard in the corridor outside the door with guns, and they were both taken down without any warning.
"You!" Steven saw this through the surveince camera in the corridor and immediately eximed.
"Your people are not good enough ..." Feng bujue walked forward as he spoke into the walkie-talkie in a very rxed tone."Because I''m talking on the public channel, their attention will be diverted, and they will take it for granted that I won''t take action during the negotiation."
"All teams in B7, head to the north corridor!" Steven ignored brother Jue''s provocation. He did not care about changing the channel and immediately gave the order.
"To be honest, you can''t either, Steven." Feng bujue''s provocation did not stop."You''re underestimating me by only having two people guard the door." As he said this, he took a shot at the head of a security guard who was still lying on the ground."As amander, you''re ying with your men''s lives."
"Attention, all teams! Open fire when you see the target!" Steven responded to brother Jue''s actions with a roar.
Feng bujue, on the other hand, looked fearless. He bent down to pick up an assault rifle and quickly shot down several surveince cameras in the corridor.
A minuteter, several members led by Gore rushed into the corridor first.
However ... There was no one in the corridor at the moment, only two bodies on the ground.
"Be careful ..." Gore was very alert. As soon as he entered the corridor, he raised his hand to signal the team members behind him to stop for a while, while he cautiously raised his gun and moved forward.
"Don''t pretend ... I know it''s you," As Gore approached the dead body, he said,"you broke the surveince camera so that it would be more convenient to drag the body into the interrogation room, then change into the dead body''s clothes and lie here to ambush us ..."
As he said this, he had already walked to one of the corpses.
"Hmm...Not this one ..." When Gore got closer, he saw the blood oozing out of the body''s mask and shirt. He immediately thought, then ... It''s you!
Thinking of this, he suddenly turned the gun and aimed at another body.
"Alright, you''ve been exposed. Raise your hands and surrender." Gore said to another dead body.
However, the corpse showed no reaction ...
After a few seconds of stalemate, Gore wavered.""What''s going on? Did I guess wrong?"
After a moment of hesitation, he took a step forward and pulled off the mask of the corpse in front of him.
In the end ... It was indeed a security guard and not Ludi. Austin ''.
Then, Gore turned around and pulled off the mask of another person, but he was also a real security guard, and he was clearly dead ...
? "Tsk ..." Gore sneered."I thought you were going to y some tricks, but it turns out you just came out to kill two people and then hide in your room ..." He said.
Now that he recalled his earlier reasoning, he suddenly felt that it was not reliable. Originally ... In such a short time, it was very difficult to change into the full set of security team equipment. In addition, there would definitely be blood stains when moving the bodies, but there was no blood stain left by "dragging" in the corridor.
I''ve dealt with this kid a few times ... I''m also a little nervous ... Gore thought. He''s not that smart.
As he was thinking, he opened the electronic door of the interrogation room.
With a buzzing sound, the scene in the interrogation room was revealed to everyone.
He saw ... Kozmo''s body lying in the corner of the room, and arge pool of blood below him. The ckened expression on his face and the hideous wounds on his body were shocking.
If the security guards weren''t wearing masks, they would have smelled the blood in the room.
"What''s going on?" When Gore recovered from his shock, he immediately realized a problem."Where did he go?"
The interrogation room was only so big, and there was no ce to hide. At a nce, one could tell that there was only one body in the room.
"Where did Austin go?"
At the same time, in the ''emergency safety passage''.
"How convenient ... A secret passage for level five and O5 personnel." Feng bujue held the gun that he had snatched and walked down the narrow corridor."Let''s go straight to B3''s research room from here ..."
As it turned out, a few minutes ago, after brother Jue had killed the two security guards at the door and destroyed the surveince, he had entered the emergency safety tunnel through the hidden door behind the wall of the corridor.
As for how he knew about the existence of this passageway ... That was naturally through interrogation.
Kozmo was indeed a tough man. He held his ground against Feng bujue for fifteen minutes. (What happened during that time ... Was not suitable for people of any age to watch, and it was not suitable to be described in words.) To a normal human, this was already a miracle.
15 minutester, Kozmo confessed to everything, and his only request then was to die quickly.
Therefore, Feng bujue quickly came up with a n to escape using the information he had, and when he was done, he helped Cozmo.
To be on the safe side, brother Jue had used the walkie-talkie tomunicate with Steven before he took action. This action actually had two purposes. First, as he had said before ... He wanted to distract the attention of the two people at the door and make use of the habitual thinking of "not taking any action while negotiating" to make it convenient for his breakthrough. The second was to use Steven to confirm Jonathan and Billy''s location.
Right now, he had sessfully entered the "emergency safety passage" that only Level 5 and O5 personnel knew. This tunnel was also created using space technology, and it extended in all directions. He could be like Mondo ..."Go wherever he wants to go."
In just five minutes, brother Jue arrived at the secret tunnel that was only one wall away from Lab B3.
He understood that there was no time to lose. If he dragged his feet, Billy might have been chopped into pieces and turned into firewood. Hence, he grabbed the assault rifle and opened the secret door, appearing in the research room.
"Don''t move!" The first part of brother Jue''s sentence sounded like a bandit''s line, but the second part was like a hero ''s."Let go of that puppet!"
The moment Feng bujue appeared, Dr. Jonathan was about to ce Billy into a strange machine.
"You ... You are ..." Looking at brother Jue, who was dressed like a ss D but was armed with a gun, Johnathan quickly guessed his identity.
"Which one of you is Dr. Jonathan?" Feng bujue asked loudly.
The researchers didn''t answer his question, but the human''s first reaction betrayed them ...
As brother Jue asked the question, he was also observing the expressions of these people. From their eyes when they heard the name ''Johnathan'', Feng bujue had already locked onto his target.
The next second, brother Jue''s gun was aimed at Jonathan."Hello ... Doctor."
Jonathan understood that his identity had been exposed, so he pretended to be calm and replied,""If you want this puppet ... I''ll give it to you ... Please don''t hurt ..." He said.
"Don''t be so long-winded," Feng bujue did not even let the man finish."It''s not your ce to give orders." He moved the muzzle of his gun."Get the puppet over here, hurry up!"
"Uh ... I ..." This time, the doctor clearly showed a look of fear, standing in ce hesitating.
"I''ll give you five seconds. " Feng bujue continued in a cold tone."If you are not standing before me in five seconds, I will start shooting at your colleagues."
"No! Don''t be like this! I ... I''ll juste over. " At this point, Dr. Jonathan had no other choice but to do as brother Jue said.
However, just as he was walking toward Feng bujue, a group of security guards rushed in from the door that was facing theb.
"Don''t move!" This time, the person who led the team into the room was the security guard named dan, Austin! You have been surrounded! Obediently surrender!"
Chapter 867 The Ultimate Rescue (16)(Chapter Preview)
Tu tu tu tu ...
The fire from the assault rifle responded to Dan''s order.
Feng bujue pulled the trigger as he rolled toward Dr. Jonathan.
"Idiot, who would surrender without putting up a fight!" Not only did brother Jue resist with his actions, but he also did not stop with his words."If you have the time to shout, just shoot!"
Before he finished his sentence, he had already rushed to Dr. Jonathan''s side and held thetter in front of him.
"Bastard! Quickly let go of the doctor!" Dan and the other security guards aimed their guns at them, but they couldn''t take the risk of killing the hostages.
After all, Dr. Jonathan was a level four researcher and an important asset of the foundation. Without a clear order from the higher-ups, these security guards had no right to shoot him.
"That''s nonsense again. Dan. " Feng bujue had already recognized Dan''s voice. He mocked,"if I''m going to do as you say, why would I evene here to take a hostage?"
Then, brother Jue turned to look at Johnathan and said in a low voice,""Doctor, for the safety of your colleagues and yourself, please cooperate with me, understand?"
Professor Jonathan had one arm around Billy, and his other shoulder was held tightly by brother Jue. He knew very little about the ss D member behind him. However, from what he had seen and heard during this period of time ... This person was undoubtedly a Desperado who killed without blinking.
"Okay ... Okay ..." Johnathan replied in a trembling voice,"please don''t ..."
"...Don''t make requests of me. " Feng bujue cut him off."I say, you do it."
He gave clear instructions in an unquestionable tone, and his attitude revealed unparalleled confidence and calmness. At that moment, including dan, everyone''s subconscious had acknowledged that brother Jue was the one in control of the situation.
Therefore, after a brief confrontation, the security team watched as Feng bujue used the ''human shield'' to retreat back into the emergency exit.
For this type of passageway that was only used by Level 5 and O5 personnel, two conditions had to be met to enter and exit ... One, you had to know the location of the secret door; Second, you must have a pass of the corresponding level.
Since Feng bujue was holding the only level five ess card in the base (normally, there would be other level five or O5 members moving around, but on this day, the base only had one level five member, Cozmo), after he retreated into the tunnel, the security guards were once again forced into a passive position.
"Sir, this is Lab B3. Austin has escaped into the tunnel again." Dan watched as the tunnel entrance closed, and could only helplessly report.
"Damn it ..." Steven, who was in B7, cursed angrily."I''m still one step toote ..."
As the temporarymander of the base, his response was actually very good. After receiving Gore''s report, Steven had immediately guessed how brother Jue had escaped. Although he didn''t want to believe that his respected officer Kozmo would reveal information about the emergency exit (which even Steven didn''t know), he still calmly analyzed the various possibilities and made the right judgment.
On the basis of this deduction, Steven immediately recalled that Austin had mentioned Dr. Jonathan and the puppet Billy before, and he seemed to know where the two were. First, this confirmed the fact that "officer Kozmo had already confessed." Second, the other party''s primary purpose didn''t seem to be to escape, but the puppet and the doctor. Of course, they could not rule out the possibility that it was just a smoke bomb released by the other party before they escaped to lure the Tiger away from the mountain.
With this in mind, Steven immediately ordered the team closest to B3 to rush over ... Even if this was really a diversion, they had to be on guard.
However, in the end, brother Jue still seeded.
Three minutester, in the emergency exit.
"Listen to me, Mr. Austin." Johnathan walked in front of the gun with the puppet in his arms."If you want to escape with this puppet, I will never stop you. I''m just a researcher. I don''t intend to ..."
"That''s enough ..." Feng bujue did not want to hear that, so he cut in with an impatient tone."Stop wasting your breath, doctor. I''ll decide when I''ll let you go. I''m still holding you hostage, which means you''re still useful, so ... Please shut your mouth and speak when I need you to, so that you don''t make me angry, understand?"
The more he spoke, the more he sounded like a professional criminal who "ate and cooked for no reason". Jonathan did not want to deal with such a person. He did not have the courage or the ability, so he decided ..."Okay, I understand ..."
As they spoke, they had already arrived at the exit of a secret door.
Feng bujue looked at the sign next to the door and used the ess card to open the door.
"Please walk in front, doctor." Brother Jue stood next to the opened door and turned to point his gun at Jonathan.
Jonathan swallowed his saliva and walked through the secret door with uneasy steps.
Brother Jue followed closely behind and walked out of the tunnel.
"Please open that safe, doctor." Feng bujue ordered the moment he entered the room.
At that moment, they were in the room that brother Jue and Billy had been to earlier. It was the room that stored SCP-1998.
Dr. Jonathan naturally knew this room, because he was the key keeper of the project in the room.
"You ..." The doctor wanted to ask brother Jue what he was going to do with this thing, but he thought about it and swallowed the question.
As someone who had received higher education and had a high IQ, no matter how low his emotional intelligence was, he should have guessed brother Jue''s intentions. Obviously, the act of kidnapping him to open the safe itself exined at least three things: First, he knew the purpose of this project. Second, he also knew who had the key to this project. Third, he knew what he was going to do with this project.
"Doctor." Just as Johnathan stood before the safe and was about to take out the key, Feng bujue suddenly said in a cold tone,"if I were you, I would not do that."
This sentence seemed to have no beginning or end, but it made Jonathan freeze in ce. The blood in his body seemed to have frozen, and a chill went straight to his heart.
Only Johnathan himself knew that ... Two seconds ago, when his hand touched the key, an idea shed through his mind.
However, just as he was hesitating whether he should turn it into action, Feng bujue''s words entered his ears.
Chapter 868 Early Month Trailer 1505(Chapter Preview)
On May 1,1886, an unprecedented strike broke out on the streets of Chicago
The workers who had been cruelly exploited all year round stood up bravely and established an eight-hour work system to defend their legal rights and interests.
Although the struggle was cruelly suppressed (the Zhou city tragedy), the chain reaction caused by it United the working ss in all countries and eventually won.
May Day, as amon Festival of the International proletariat, has a profound meaning that still affects us.
"Today, some of the rights and interests that we think are natural are earned by our ancestors ''relentless efforts and sacrifices.
As a worker living in the great socialist New China, we can''t let the blood of our ancestors flow in vain.
Thus, I set an example by taking a half-frencer''s job and giving myself a holiday on Labor Day.
Okay, okay, please put down your middle finger and calm down.
Actually, I just want to rify one thing: Labor was glorious, that was right. However, there was nothing shameful about ''resting legally''.
When he was free, he would read novels, y games, or go out for a walk. It was quite good.
As the saying goes, life is already too rushed. If you forget about work, there will be no pain, and leave work in the wind ...
However ... The holiday was over, so they still had to do what they had to do.
Let''s enter the month-beginning notice ...
Since I''ve made up such a long story, the first part of this month''s notice will be rtively short (I''m afraid that I''ll have to charge a fee if it''s any longer).
The "ultimate rescue" story with the SCP Foundation as its background was still going on, but it did not seem tost long. It should be finished within the week.
After that, it was time to drag on ... Oh no... It was the S2 preliminaries for the championship that had beenid out for a long time.
In S2, other than underworld frontline, yers from other Studios would also have more scenes to y, and it would be starting soon.
Please look forward to it.
[PS: Thriller Paradise''sic is out, and I''ve read it. I personally think it''s not bad.] I hope that everyone will look at it with the eyes of an ''adapted work'' and not be too entangled with the degree of restoration. After all ... If aic was really the same as a novel, it would be better to read a novel, right?
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 869 The Ultimate Rescue (17)(Chapter Preview)
"I know that you want to grab the SCP1998 and shoot me the moment I open the box." Two secondster, Feng bujue continued,"if I was the one being held hostage, I would have the same thought." He paused for half a second."Unfortunately ... I''m not."
Before he finished speaking, he took a few steps closer.
"In order to prevent you from doing anything stupid, I''m just informing you first." Brother Jue continued,"I can tell you for sure ... I''m already prepared for what you''re going to do. If you have any strange movements, I will not hesitate to respond. " As he said that, his tone suddenly carried a hint of a creepy smile."...No matter how cold-blooded that ''reaction'' looks to ordinary people."
"I...I see ..." Dr. Johnathan''s voice trembled,"I...Won''t ... Won''t act rashly ..."
"Very good," he said. "Open the box, doctor," Feng bujue said.
Jonathan swallowed his saliva and took out the key from his pocket. He then inserted it into the keyhole of the safe.
During this process ... His hands were trembling, and so was his body. An animal''s instinct when facing a fatal threat caused his whole body to be in a state of tension like an arrow on a bow. Although his concentration had been improved a lot, the uracy of his movements had been reduced. The tension and fear made his movements slow and inefficient.
"Are you trying to stall for time? Doctor. " "It takes so long to open a box?" Feng bujue asked.
"No... I ... I just ..." Johnathan quickly looked at brother Jue and shook his head in denial."...My hands are not listening to me."
"Hmph ..." Feng bujue scoffed."You better stop that Qilin arm of yours, or I''ll break it with a single shot."
"I ... I know. I''ll open it immediately." Johnathan said as he hurriedly started to spin the mechanical lock on the safe.
"Oh, right ... I might as well tell you that even if you''re really stalling for time ... It''s useless." Then, brother Jue raised his head to nce at the surveince camera in the corner of the room."Assuming that the person on the other end of the surveince camera noticed what was going on the moment we entered the room and immediately gave the order to surround us ... We still have about three minutes and thirty seconds before we''re threatened."
The fact that he was able to give such an urate number was obviously based on evidence. Three minutes and thirty seconds ... That was the shortest time needed to travel from the B3 research room to the containment facility of scpnovel 1998.
When Feng bujue turned on themunicator and spoke the first sentence on the public channel, he had already predicted this.
Reporting Dr. Jonathan''s name and location was both a test and an induction. Brother Jue had taken into ount Steven''s reasoning ability, the time needed to deliver the order, and other factors. The reason he had been walking "leisurely" in the emergency passage was that he was consciously controlling "time." He was waiting for B3 "s security team to gather at the research room. When they were almost there, he would kidnap the doctor and retreat into the passage. In this way, he could use the technical advantage of the emergency safety passage to exchange for a certain amount of "safe time."
Using chess as an example, Steven could see the next two to three moves, but Feng bujue ... Could see more than five.
With the information he had gotten from Kozmo, the memory from the B3 event, and the information he had gotten from Billy ... Brother Jue had already built a veryplicated model in his mind.
Every step he nned and implemented, as well as the changes that might arise after each step, had been repeatedly deliberated by the zero-time difference calction. His ability ... Was very close to ZERO''s "prophecy program", but it was also different.
This was because brother Jue was a ''human'', an intelligent life form thatcked ''principles''. The more onecked principles, the more "unpredictable" one would be, and the more "one could adapt to changes".
The key to everything was the "choice" of Jian Jia.
For various reasons, humans would make choices that were contrary to logic,mon sense, correctness, or probability. In the eyes of the AI, these were all "wrong" and "unreasonable." But sometimes, these choices would bring "better" results.
If the ''future'' zero predicted was a straight path, then Feng bujue''s future was a River with countless branches ... He might not be able to see the end, but he could influence the oue to arge extent.
Four minutester, when Gore and dan led a group of security guards into the containment room of scpnovel 1998-the room was empty.
Gore looked at the surveince camera that had been shot by the rifle, sighed, and reported,""Sir, we still didn''t make it ... Austin must have entered the passage again with the doctor."
"I know." Steven couldn''t even get angry anymore, because he knew that it was meaningless to get angry at his own people. The current situation wasn''t that there was a problem on their side. The enemy was too cunning ...
"Everyone, return to your original positions." After a few seconds, Steven calmed himself down and picked a frequency that brother Jue could not reach to order the other security guards,"Gore, dan, immediately lead the emergency team to Project B6 and guard it. Don''t let that madman release things like 236 or 280."
"Yes, sir." After receiving the order, the security team members began to move.
In the next ten minutes or so, the entire base was shrouded in a rather oppressive atmosphere.
Feng bujue was like a stubborn disease that had been lurking in the base. Even though the people at the Golden Foundation knew of his existence, they could not do anything to him in the short term. He could only wait for him to appear from the passage again before he could respond.
Of course, Steven couldn''t let this continue. In fact ... Not long after he predicted that brother Jue was using that tunnel, he had already contacted the higher-ups.
Soon, a team consisting of three level five security personnel would rush to the site to take over themand of the facility and be responsible for " Austin,"this rat.
But ...
Steven would never have thought that twenty minutes after brother Jue stole SCP-1998, something unbelievable would happen.
At that moment, the secret door of the B7 surveince floor was opened.
Feng bujue held Billy in one hand and raised the other over his head as he walked out of the tunnel.
Not far behind brother Jue was Professor Jonathan, who was ''escorting'' brother Jue with an assault rifle.
"Hey! Hey! "Don''t be rash, look carefully ..." The moment Feng bujue exited the corridor, he was weed by all the security guards on that floor. They pointed their guns at him."...I have surrendered, everyone."
"Do you think we''re idiots?" The next second, Steven, who was standing at the front of the crowd, said coldly,"
Before he finished, the gun in his hand had already turned to Dr. Jonathan, who was behind brother Jue.""Dr. Jonathan! Please put down your weapon!"
Chapter 870 The Ultimate Rescue (18)(Chapter Preview)
Steven was not stupid. He knew very well that since brother Jue had SCP-1998, it was very likely that he had Dr. Johnathan under his control. As long as he gave an order simr to "fully assist me," the doctor would be his loyal minion.
Therefore, the first thing Steven had to be wary of was not the unarmed brother Jue, but Johnathan, who was armed with an assault rifle.
"Oh, don''t shoot, Steven." Dr. Johnathan said and put down the gun."Don''t be nervous, I''m not brainwashed." As he spoke, he had already ced the assault rifle in his hand on the floor."Whether you believe it or not, I found an opportunity to subdue him."
"With all due respect, Dr. Johnathan ..." Steven still held the gun in his hand."From what I know of you ... I don''t believe you." Then, he gestured to the two security guards on his right, signaling them to go forward and capture brother Jue and the doctor.
"Alright...I can understand." Johnathan raised his hands, showing no signs of resistance.
Feng bujue also stood where he was, holding the wooden figurine with one hand, expressionless.
Not long after, the two of them were cuffed and kneeled on the ground. There were four assault rifles aimed at them from different angles. Billy, on the other hand, was taken away by a security guard and ced on a metal table several meters away.
"Alright, guys, I''m cuffed now. Can you hear me out?" Dr. Jonathan seemed to be relieved after being subdued. He looked up at his colleagues and asked.
"Don''t worry, doctor, I''ll tell you when I have the chance. " Steven stepped forward and replied,"considering that you''ve been alone with a mind-controlled SCP and a ss D who lost control for more than 20 minutes ... We have every reason to make you go through a standard lie detector test and psychological assessment process."
"Speaking of the SCP ..." Dr. Johnathan said,"it''s in my right pocket now."
Hearing that, Steven''s expression changed slightly. He immediately gave a look to the security guard closest to Jonathan. Thetter immediately walked to the doctor''s side and carefully put his hand into the pocket of his white coat.
"It seems that the doctor didn''t lie." The security guard sessfully took out the SCP-1998 and looked at Steven.
"I told you ... I wasn''t brainwashed." "You''ll know if you calcte the time yourself ..." Johnathan said. He paused for a moment and exined,"the 1998 raysst for about 19 minutes. After the brainwashing ispleted, the affected person will also go through an extremely painful ''injury period''. To wait for the affected person to recover his ability to move, it will take more than 30 minutes altogether ..."
"He''s right," At that moment, Feng bujue chimed in from the side."From the time I started 1998 until now, it has only been twenty minutes or so. Even if we ignore the time we spent walking through the tunnel, there is no time toplete the brainwashing."
"You shut up." Steven red at brother Jue and yelled,"you have no right to speak here."
"Haha ..." Brother Jue chuckled."I''m just correcting some fundamental mistakes in your reasoning, Steven." He paused for half a second and added,"by the way ... You''re Steven, right? From the sound of it, it seems ..."
Pfft!
An old fist interrupted brother Jue''s words and hit one side of his face.
"That''s right, I''m Steven," Steven waved his hand."Nice to see you, Mr. Austin."
"Pfft ..." Brother Jue spat out a mouthful of blood andughed."Hehehe ... No wonder you''re the Adjutant that Kozmo spent so much time training. The way you guys greet people is really simr."
Steven knew that the other party had mentioned officer Kozmo''s name to anger him. He would not fall for such a trick.
"Hmph ... Austin, you will pay for your actions. Trust me." Steven suppressed his anger and sneered at brother Jue. Then he looked at Johnathan."I''m sorry, doctor. No matter what, you have to go through the basic process. I can''t release you now. I hope you can understand."
"Alright, I understand." Jonathan shrugged.
A few secondster, under Steven''s orders, two security guards helped the doctor up and were ready to take him to solitary confinement.
"Wait ..." Just as the doctor was about to leave, Steven suddenly thought of something."Doctor, I want to hear a simple exnation from you first ... How did you subdue Austin?"
"Uh ..." Johnathan hesitated for half a second and replied,"Speaking of which ... It might be a little unbelievable ..." His expression became a little strange."He fell ..."
"What?" Steven seemed to not understand.
"He was originally walking behind me, holding an assault rifle in one hand and an SCP-1998 in the other. He was escorting me forward." Johnathan described in detail,"suddenly, I heard him cry out, and then I heard the sound of him falling to the ground ... And then ... The two weapons in his hands slid along the metal ground to my feet." He curled his lips."So, I picked up the assault rifle and the 1998, threw the puppet to him, and then escorted him here ording to the road signs in the passage."
This excuse ... Not only did Steven not believe it, but no one present would believe it ...
"Okay, doctor, thank you for your cooperation." Steven waved his hand, and the security guards took the doctor away.
"What''s wrong?" After Johnathan was led out of the surveince Center, Feng bujue turned to Steven."You don''t seem to believe the doctor''s words?"
"If what he said is true, then there are only two possibilities ..." After more than ten seconds, Steven had already made several inferences in his mind."First, you were deliberately subdued by the doctor. Secondly ... Your luck is so bad that people are starting to doubt your intelligence. "
"Ha ... Indeed." Feng bujue replied with a smile,"as a hijacker, to fall on the ground while escorting the hostage and cause the two weapons in his hands to slide to the feet of the hostage ... If this is not intentional, the probability of that happening is too low."
"Don''t beat around the bush ..." Hearing this, Steven''s tone changed."Cut the crap and hand over your level five pass."
"The ess card, is it?" Feng bujue said with a low voice."It''s in Billy''s pocket." He nced at the puppet in the distance.
"What?" As soon as he said that, Steven felt a strange feeling."Why did you put his ..."
"Because ..." At this moment, a deep voice suddenly sounded in the broadcast,"I want to y a game with you ..." "
Chapter 871 The Ultimate Rescue (19)(Chapter Preview)
15 minutes ago, in the emergency safety passage.
"What?" Feng bujue saw Dr. Jonathan, who was walking in front, suddenly stop and asked,"what''s wrong? Doctor, is there a problem?"
"There''s no problem, it''s just that ... I just took over this body. " Jonathan turned around and replied in an obviously unusual voice.
At this moment, Jonathan''s face was expressionless, and he didn''t even open his mouth. His voice came directly from his throat.
Brother Jue only took a second to react. He immediately asked,""Billy?"
"Yes ..." Billy, who had taken over the doctor''s body, replied."I didn''t expect ... To be in such a sorry state." As he spoke, he lowered his head to look at the puppet in his arms.
"Ha ..." Feng bujue looked at the man and could not help but chuckle because the scene before him reminded him of the ventriloquist (the viin in Batman)."You sure have a lot of abilities."
"Sigh ... It''s just an emergency measure in a dying state." Billy sighed and pointed at the doctor''s head."Fortunately, Jonathan''s will was not strong to begin with, and it became even weaker after being affected by you. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have been able to take advantage of this."
"Then ... Can you exin?" Feng bujue continued."What kind of state are you in now?"
"First of all, I can''t use my original body for the time being," Billy replied after some consideration. He raised the puppet in his hand."Technically speaking ... This body is just an ordinary puppet."
"Hmm ..." Feng bujue mumbled to himself."In other words ... Even if I bring this thing out of the base, the main mission will not bepleted."
"Secondly, although I can still use my ability in this state, the effect will be greatly reduced." Billy continued.
"Oh? You''re still able to use your ability in this ''possession'' state?" Feng bujue was quite surprised.
"Of course you can." Billy replied,"I''m a living being that relies on mental power. As long as my will doesn''t die, I can live even if I''m a parasite on a rock." As he spoke, he nced at the puppet in his hand."Of course, things like containers ... The stronger the better. If it were to live in a rock, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be able to do anything. "
"Hmm ..." Feng bujue nodded and then asked with interest,"then, what will happen if you use my body as a vessel?"
"Hmph ... Don''t forget, right now, you''re just using Rudy." Billy snorted coldly. It was just Austin''s higher consciousness. Moreover, the connection between your consciousness and this body is protected by the system. Even if I was in my best condition, I would not be able to interfere. " He paused for a moment."By the way ... From a biological point of view, your body and Dr. Jonathan''s body ... Are not much different in essence. You''re the same species, so even if there''s a difference in strength, the difference won''t be that big. "
"It sounds like ... You don''t think it''s a good idea to use a human as a vessel." Brother Jue said.
Billy thought for a few seconds and replied,"let''s put it this way ... If my spiritual power is like an electric current and a container is like a conductor ... Then your human body is probably the level of tinum; no higher than iron at most, and a slightly lower level is equivalent to rubies.;"As for my own body ..." He shook the puppet in his hand proudly,"...It''s like silver. The inherentpatibility and the data characteristics of its body were iparable to other bodies. Not to mention a human, even a higher level biological container may not be able to exert all my power. "
"Fine, fine ..." Feng bujue waved his hand."Then tell me, how can I turn you back into a puppet?"
"Hmm ..." Billy looked troubled. He thought for a moment and replied,"SCP055 is not someone to be trifled with-the more mental an ability user is, the more damage they will suffer from contact with it ... Previously, I had-contact with his consciousness without any preparation and was instantly severely injured." He shook his head and said,"at present, from a physical perspective, my body is still intact, but in fact ... Its ''truth sequence'' has been seriously damaged and can only be used again after aplete repair. If I continue to stay in this ''heavily damaged'' container, I will ''self-disintegrate'' even on the spiritual level. "
"So ... How long will this repair work take?" Feng bujue asked.
"About a week ..." Billy replied. Two secondster, he added,"...At least five days."
"Then you should just kill yourself." Feng bujue looked at Billy with his dead fish eyes and said calmly,"
"Not that long," Billy said.
"Ha!" Brother Jueughed drily."Do you know that five days is enough for two teenagers to fall in love at first sight, have sex, and die?"
"That''s right," Billy replied with narrowed eyes."It just shows that the social atmosphere is getting worse."
"But I''m talking about the Renaissance," Feng bujue said."I''m talking about the Renaissance."
"Oh ..." Billy''s brain wasn''t weak."Romeo and Juliet?"
"That''s not the main point. " After brother Jue was exposed, he immediately changed the topic."The point is ... Why would I wait for you for five days?"
"I''m the one who should be distressed. " "You can leave the script and walk away ... But I can ''t," Billy replied. I have to hide the puppet somewhere without being exposed and spend time repairing it every day ..."
"Hmph ... I didn''t say I was going to leave." Then, Feng bujue interrupted the man with a smile."You should know ... I''m not someone who gives up so easily."
"It seems ... You have an idea? "Billy''s expression changed.
"Not yet," Feng bujue replied, and two secondster, he added,"I''m thinking about it."
Billy did not answer.
After another ten seconds ...
"Alright, I got it." Brother Jue used a calm and confident tone to say,"let''s talk while we walk."
Time returned to the present.
"Who''s there? Who''s using the radio?" When Steven heard the low voice, his first reaction was to look at the control panel in the control room.
But the staff member sitting in front of the control desk also looked back at him with an innocent expression.
"Damn it ..." Steven raised his pistol (he didn''t have an assault rifle) and aimed at Billy on the metal table."So you''re the one behind this?"
Seeing this, the security guards also raised their guns and aimed at the puppet. However, the puppet didn''t react at all. It just fell to the ground, motionless.
"All this time, you''ve all thought that you''ve done a noble job." The voice in the broadcast continued,"I want to y a game with you.""All of you abide by the Golden Foundation''s philosophy and treat and deal with everything in a higher position than the secr world.
But ... What was the truth?
Even if you think that you''ve left the category of ordinary people, your position as ''human'' will not change.
Who gave you the power to control and iste those supernatural things? Who made the rule that only things that you humans can understand or control are not in vition of thews of nature? And who told you ... That the ''naturalws'' you''ve mastered are correct?
If the answers to these questions could be ignored because of your ''position'', and your actions could also be viewed as understandable because of your ''position''. Then ... From the perspective of a so-called ''supernatural being'', do I have the right to define you ''humans'' as a ''Keter-level threat'' and conduct research, quarantine, or even obliteration on you?"
"He does have a point ..." Feng bujue interrupted with an evil smile.
"You shut up!" Steven turned his head and roared at him,"you want to affect us with this level of mental interference? Stop dreaming!"
At the same time, in the corridor.
Blood spread from the bodies of the two security guards.
The one who killed them was none other than "Dr. Jonathan," or rather ... Billy.
After all, Billy was a unique figure. He was super BOSS-level in all aspects. Even if his ability was limited, he could do the following three things at the same time: One, control all the broadcasts on the B7 singleyer. Second, block the single surveince camera in his location; Three, trigger the limits of the doctor''s weak body and kill the two security members.
Of course, the third task was not something that could be done with one''s bare hands. The reason he had seeded was because he had hidden weapons on him (brother Jue had taken a few out of Kozmo''s suitcase, and Billy had already prepared them before the n was implemented), and the two members ''attention had been diverted by the broadcast.
Even so, Billy was still injured in the process of carrying out the operation ...
"This is bad ..." He covered the wound on his ribs and looked down at the blood flowing out."...This body can''t hold on for much longer. I have to speed up."
Chapter 872 The Ultimate Rescue (20)(Chapter Preview)
"Now, I will give you a chance to prove your faith." "Not long ago, I nted a deadly virus in Austin''s body. This virus can spread in a way that you can''t understand. Ordinary protective masks and istion measures are useless against it ..."
Before he finished, the few security guards around brother Jue took a few steps back instinctively.
"At present, the virus is still lurking inside and has not yet possessed the ability to spread." Billy''s next words made them feel a little more at ease, but then he changed the topic."But ... Once the virus breaks out, all the humans in this base will die within 25 minutes. There will be no exceptions."
"You think I''ll believe you just because you''re making things up ..." Steven aimed his gun at the puppet on the metal tform and approached it step by step."?"
"Haha ..." Brother Jue, who was kneeling on the ground, interrupted with a cold smile."He doesn''t need to prove anything to you, Steven. The problem is ... Do you dare to ignore his ''off-the-cuff remarks'' at the risk of the virus outbreak?"
"How many times do you want me to say it?" Steven turned his gun around and roared at brother Jue,"I''m telling you to shut up!"
"Serious surgical trauma or death will cause the virus in Austin to break out." Billy''s next sentence made Steven pause."The end of the incubation period will also lead to the outbreak of the virus ..." He paused."Then ... Listen up ... The rules of the game are that you must bring it to the room of SCP-055 within a limited time ..."
At this moment, what Billy said wasn''t important. He was just stalling for time.
Billy''s real goal was to distract Steven as much as possible before he finished "that thing." Brother Jue was also the one who wanted him to bring up the SCP055. This was because brother Jue felt that ... The room in SCP-055 was the safest ce in the facility. If the other party really did as the broadcast said, then staying near 055 would provide him with a certain amount of leeway.
While the broadcast continued, Billy dragged Dr. Jonathan''s injured body to the door of an containment facility.
A project called "shy guy" was locked up there_
"Project number: SCP 096
[Project level: Imperial]
[Special containment measures: SCP 096 should always be contained in an airtight steel cubepartment of 5*5*5 meters. Thepartment must be checked for cracks or holes every week. Surveince cameras or any type of optical tools were not allowed in the cubicle of SCP096. The security personnel should use pre-installed pressure sensors andser detectors to confirm whether SCP096 was in apartment.
What if there was no "data blocking" professor and O5?" - Permission. It is strictly prohibited to create any photos, videos, or portraits of SCP096.]
[Description: scpnovel 096 is a human-shaped creature about 2.38 meters tall. The subject had almost no muscles, and a preliminary weight analysis showed that he was slightly malnourished. Their arms were severely out of proportion to their bodies, and each of them was about 1.5 meters long. Most of the skin was free of pigments and hairless.
The angr jaw of SCP 096 was four times that of a normal human. Other than theck of pigments in his eyes, his facial features were simr to that of a normal human. It was not clear if SCP096 was blind. It was not discovered to have advanced brain function, and it was not considered to have intelligence.
SCP096 was usually extremely docile. The pressure detector in thepartment showed that it spent most of the day walking back and forth on the eastern wall. However, when someone saw the face of SCP096, whether it was directly seen, a video, or even a photo, it would enter a state of serious sadness. SCP096 would cover its face with its hands and then start to scream, cry, and make muffled sounds.
About one to two minutes after it was seen, SCP 096 would rush to the person who saw its face. ording to the records, the speed of SCP 096 would reach 35 kilometers per hour to "data blocking" per hour. The specific situation seemed to depend on the distance between it and SCP 096 1.
At this point, no known materials or methods could stop the advance of scpnovel 096. The actual position of SCP 096 1 did not seem to affect SCP 096''s reaction. It seemed to be able to detect the location of SCP 096 1 by nature.
[Note: observing its artistic drawing will not trigger this reaction.]
When SP 096 reaches the location of SP 096 1, it will kill and "delete data-SP 096 1. In 100% of the cases, there was no trace of SCP " 096 1". Next, the scpnovel 096 would sit for a few minutes before it regained its calm and became docile again. After that, it would try to return to its natural habitat [data editing].
[Due to the possibility of the target causingrge-scale chain reactions, including the destruction of the Foundation''s secrets and the death of arge number of civilians, the work of retrieving the target should be regarded as an Alpha priority.]
"Oh! Doctor, what''s wrong with you?" The security guards outside the containment room 096 saw Jonathan covered in blood and jumped up from their seats in surprise.
Due to the special nature of the project, there were not many security personnel assigned here. They only needed to find someone to sit in a small room and look at the data on the sensor.
"I ... I was held hostage by a ss D ..." Billy''s acting was not bad. As he spoke "painfully", he slowly approached the other party.
"Oh my God, look at your wound ... You need a doctor!" The security guard had been on duty and didn''t know why the doctor was here, so he let Jonathan approach him without any defense."You lie down first, doctor, I''ll find ... Ah!"
The next second, a sharp weapon pierced the side of his neck.
Bi used a very fast speed to end the opponent''s life and then turned around to face the containmentpartment.
A few secondster, he removed the shield on all the surveince cameras nearby and ... Stopped the broadcast.
At the same time, in B7 control room.
"What''s wrong?"
As the broadcast stopped abruptly, Steven and the other security guards felt uneasy.
"Senior officer! There''s a situation here!" Suddenly, a staff member sitting in front of the control console shouted,"it''s Dr. Jonathan! He suddenly appeared at the door of the containment room of SCP096!"
"What!" Steven suddenly turned his head and looked at the monitor."This is impossible!"
In the picture, the bloodied doctor was standing silently, and beside him, there was a corpse.
"John! I''m Steven ... Please reply. " Steven quickly picked up the walkie-talkie, trying to contact the two security guards who had just escorted Johnathan out."John? Marvin? If you can hear me, reply!"
"Hahahaha ..." Feng bujueughed."Do you think they will answer you?"
"B * stard ..." Steven couldn''t care less about the virus. He rushed up to brother Jue and grabbed his cor."It''s impossible toplete the brainwashing in less than thirty minutes! What did you do to the doctor?"
"Ha ... Is that important?" Feng bujue replied calmly,"right now, rather than investigating the ''method'' that I used to control the doctor, you should be more worried about ..." Then, he turned his head to look at the surveince camera.
At this moment, Steven seemed to realize something ...
Then, he and all the security guards at the scene looked at the surveince screen in unison.
He saw ... A bump slowly appear on one of the steel walls of the containment cube. In just two seconds, the bulge grew bigger and bigger, and finally cracked.
At the same time, Feng bujue ... Quietly closed his eyes.
Other than him, everyone else could see through the surveince camera that the SCP096 was trying to break the steel te and escape like a madman ... "If you like this work, you''re wee toe to to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on )
Chapter 873 The Ultimate Rescue (21)(Chapter Preview)
----
When the steel te was broken, the rm of containment breakthrough suddenly sounded. Immediately after, the emergency steel tes around room 096 popped out at high speed and covered the cube.
However ... This one only dyed it for less than two seconds ...
Two secondster, the 096 broke through the secondyer of steel te and tore "Dr. Jonathan" into pieces with lightning speed.
"Oh! God!" All the security guards in B7 saw this terrifying scene through the surveince screen and showed a look of horror.
"Dammit! Don''t look!" The next second, Steven shouted.
Unfortunately ... His warning was toote. Other than him, all the security personnel in the B7 surveince room saw the face of SCP096 without exception.
Even though Steven reacted in time, looked away, and gave a warning, it didn''t change anything ...
In contrast to scpnovel 173,096''s habit was ... As long as you saw its face, even if it was just a nce, it would chase you to the ends of the earth and never stop until you died.
Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!
Soon, a series of muffled sounds of metal walls being broken through could be heard from afar.
"Vice-captain Gore!" Steven immediately picked up the walkie-talkie and shouted,"SCP096 has broken through containment! "I repeat ... SCP 096 has broken through containment!" It''s heading towards the B7 control room! Please immediately bring people over to help!" When he gave the order, he lowered his eyes and deliberately avoided all the surveince screens around him.
He had just finished his sentence when there was a loud "bang". The thick wall of the surveince room was knocked down.
The one that appeared behind the hole in the wall ... Was naturally scpnovel 096.
"It''s over ..." That was the sentence that shed through Steven''s mind.
When the two-meter-tall, strange-looking monster appeared, the security guards all looked over. In less than two seconds, someone opened fire. After 096 broke in, it immediately attacked the target closest to it.
The huge control room was soon plunged into chaos as a bloody one-sided massacre began.
096''sbat style was extremely brutal. Unlike 173''s (teleportation + neck-breaking) efficient killing style, its attacks could be called "violent." Its astonishing speed and unparalleled strength allowed it to easily "tear humans apart" and destroy its target until nothing was left.
In addition, 096''s defense was also extremely shocking. ording to a previous ident report, whether it was the heavy machine gun fire or the anti-tank weapon bombing ... None of them could stop the operation. 096 did not seem to be aware of its own injuries. Even if its body was torn apart or it was in a temperature of-10 degrees Celsius, it could still continue killing as if nothing had happened.
"Oh my God! My legs!"
"Help! Who can save me!"
Not long after, screams and gunshots were heard, and fear and despair spread rapidly in the room.
And in this chaos ... There was a man who had always maintained his calm.
At the same time the wall was broken through, he quietly and quickly began to move. First, he rolled on the ground and moved his arms, moving his cuffed hands from behind to in front of him. Then, he quickly got up and ran to the metal table where the puppet was ced. Then, he picked up the puppet and ran toward the hole that 096 had created ...
The entire process took less than ten seconds. There wasn''t a single extra movement, and there wasn''t even the slightest hesitation or dy ... It was as if this person had already rehearsed this series of actions thousands of times.
"Stop! Austin!" In the crowd, Steven was the only one who noticed brother Jue''s movements, but he was powerless to stop him from running. It all happened too quickly. By the time Steven reacted, brother Jue had already run behind room 096. If the former insisted on raising the gun to aim, his line of sight would likely sweep to 096''s face. In this way ... It was no different from a death sentence.
At this point ... The show that waspleted by Feng bujue and Billy could be considered a ''sess''.
The reason he said it was ''basically a sess'' was because the result did not meet brother Jue''s expectations for the n. He had two ns in mind. If what had already happened was called n A, then n B was for Chen Chen to use the emergency safety tunnel to get to room 096. Billy would block the surveince, walk out of the tunnel, kill the security guard at the door, and then remove the shield. Then, he got Billy to stand under the camera and use his X-ray ability to lure 096 out of the containment measures.
The problem with n B was ... In actual operation, there was no way to ensure that everyone in B7 was looking at the monitor screen at the "right time." If the screen was removed toote, it was likely that only a few people would see 096''s face. If the shield was removed too early, Steven would most likely react in time and warn the others.
Therefore, brother Jue chose the moreplicated n A ...
From the moment they entered the surveince room, he and Billy had been coaxing everyone in the room. They made full use of Steven''s understanding of the various projects as a level four worker to make a big deal out of it. Later, they used the radio, the puppet, and brother Jue himself to constantly attract the attention of the people in the monitoring room.
ording to Feng bujue''s initial n, this n A should have been able to trap everyone in Control Room B7, and the entire base would fall into a half-paralyzed state. He didn''t expect that Steven would still escape.
Of course ... Even if the n was notpletely sessful, B7, the monitoring hub, had suffered enough damage. On the other hand ... The staff of B9 had also unfortunately seen 096''s face. They would probably be in troubleter. Therefore, Steven would not be able to keep an eye on brother Jue''s movements for a while.
Seven minutester, Feng bujue arrived at the door of room 096. He had already used the tools he had hidden on the puppet to unlock his handcuffs.
"Don''t tell me you''re already dead?" Brother Jue squatted next to Dr. Jonathan''s body and mumbled.
Although it was called a "corpse," there was not much left. There were only some scraps of flesh and blood left in the white coat.
As he spoke, brother Jue had already ced the puppet on his white coat and then waited silently ...
Twelve seconds of waiting ... It felt like twelve minutes.
Twelve secondster, the "puppet Billy" opened his eyes again.
"I hate this universe ..." This was the first thing he said after returning to his body.
"Ha ..." Brother Jue sighed in relief when he saw that the man was still alive."How do you feel?"
"Feeling?" Billy sneered."If you can understand it ... I have less than 20% of my life Points left, and it''s still dropping ..."
"Hehe ... Same to you." Feng bujue said with a smile.
"What?" Then, Billy realized something."You ... Were shot?"
"There was a rain of bullets in that room, so it was expected that we would be hit by a stray bullet ..." Feng bujue nced at the wound on his waist andughed nonchntly."Don''t worry ... We have enough time!"
After that, he grabbed Billy and ran for more than ten meters. He then used his ess card to open a secret door ...
"Are you sure you still have the ability to break through the next obstacle?" When they entered the safety tunnel again, Billy looked at the pale-faced brother Jue and asked worriedly.
"It''s more than enough," As Feng bujue said that, he took out a pistol from his pocket and waved it before Billy."I found this on the two men you stabbed to death. There are enough bullets."
"Just with a pistol?" Billy asked again.
"Like I said ... It''s more than enough," Brother Jue was still full of confidence."On the way here to find you, I released SCP625 (ankle sniper). I think ... Those little guys are already taking care of the security guards in B6." He paused for half a second."I think ... It won''t be long before those dying people will lead No. 106 out of the nest again ..."
"Well ..." Hearing that, Billy said thoughtfully,"the monitoring andmand system is paralyzed, and multiple containment measures have issued warnings of a breakthrough ... Everything is indeed ready."
"That''s right, the only obstacle that stands in our way is one," Feng bujue said."...And that is the two guards at the entrance of the SCP-914 Research Unit."
"Sorry, I don''t think you should use ''we''. You should use ''I''." "I ... Can''t help you anymore," Billy said. It''s already good enough that I can maintain this ''active'' state. In another ten minutes, if I''m still in this body, the copse of my consciousness will start ..."
"I don''t need your help," Brother Jue shrugged."I was nning to do it myself."
"Hmm ..." Billy hesitated for two seconds before adding,"Feng bujue, there''s one more thing that I don''t understand ..."
"What?" Brother Jue said.
"You should have already thought about it ... At this moment, I''m back in my own body, and I''m back in line with the standards of the ''Anomalous project''." Bi continued in aplicated tone,"right now, if you don''t care about my life and leave the base through this passage, you canplete the main mission, right?"
"Yup," Feng bujue answered casually. From his expression, it was not hard to tell that he had already thought of that.
"Well ... With your unfathomable moral bottom line and your consistent style of doing things ..." Billy asked in a somewhat hesitant manner,"why didn''t you sacrifice me in exchange for clearing the game?"
"Ha! "Hahahaha ..." Feng bujueughed out loud when he heard that. Then he turned to look at Billy with a creepy expression."What I''m thinking, what I''m going to say, what I''m going to do ... If you can guess all of that ... Then am I still Feng bujue?"
Chapter 874 The Ultimate Rescue (Complete)(Chapter Preview)
His Life Points were at 14%, he was bleeding from a gunshot wound, his stamina points were almost empty, and the spirit power system was blocked ... This was Feng bujue''s current condition, and it was also a good sign that the scenario wasing to an end.
Billy''s situation was worse than brother Jue ''s. Even though he did not feel any physical pain, he had to use all his strength to stabilize the sequence of truth that had already fallen apart. If he couldn''te up with a solution in 15 minutes ... He might really "die" with this puppet body and disappear from this universe forever ...
It could be said that ... From the moment Feng bujue and Billy ran into SCP055 together, they only had two paths left.
One, brother Jue would fail the scenario and leave the scenario; Billy''s puppet''s body was destroyed, and it became a parasite on other matter, waiting for the next opportunity to leave the universe.
The second was to find and use the only item that could turn the tables in a short time ...
"Project number: SCP 914
[Project category: Safe]
"Special suppression measures: only staff members who have submitted an official application and received approval from the basemander can operate the SCP-914. SCP 914 should be stored in the research unit "data block" B, guarded by at least two security personnel 24/7.
Any researcher who entered the containment measures must be apanied by at least one security guard throughout the entire test process. Theplete test list should be handed over to all staff on duty before the experiment.[If there is any test content that does not match the information on the list, the experiment will be terminated immediately. The experimental personnel will be forced to withdraw from "data block" B and ept official punishment from the basemander.]
[Warning: no experiments rted to living matter are allowed at this stage. [It is not rmended to select the ''rough processing'' grade for explosive substances.]
[Description: the SCP-914 is a huge clock mechanism weighing several tons and covering an area of 18 square meters. It wasposed of a propeller, a conveyor belt, a heavy hammer, gears, Springs, and other clockwork devices. It had an extremelyplex structure, including more than eight million moving parts, most of which were made of copper and zinc, but there were also wooden and cloth parts.
The observation and detection showed that the control panel did not contain any electronicponent structure or other forms of power that were not spring-powered. The tworge cubicles (3m * 2.1m * 2.1m) were connected to the main body of the SCP-914 through a copper pipe and werebeled with "input" and "output". Between them was a copper dial and arge knob with a small arrow."Rough processing,""half rough processing,"" 1:1,'''' fine processing ''and'' super-fine processing ''were distributed around the knob. Below the knob was a huge ''key'' used to wind up the ''main Hair Bar''.
When an object was ced into the input room, the side door of the room would be closed, and a small bell would ring. At this point, if the knob was turned to any position and the spring was wound up, the SCP-914 would immediately begin "refining" the object in the cubicle. There was no energy loss during this process, and the SCP engine 914 remained in a state of rest until the door to the output room was opened. Observation and testing had not yet determined how SCP 914 did this, and no object was observed in SCP 914 during the "refinement" process. [ording to the size of the object to be refined, the whole process willst about 5 to 10 minutes.]
"Phew ... Did I lose too much blood ... I feel a little dizzy ..." When they arrived at the corridor near room 914, Feng bujue''s gait was already a little unsteady, but when he spoke, he maintained hiszy and casual tone.
"Turn around the corner and ten meters away will be room 914. The security guards should be standing at the door." At this time, Billy lowered his voice and said,"in your current physical condition ... Do you want to consider putting me down on your shoulder and thenunch a surprise attack?"
"Hehe ... I was thinking the same thing." Brother Jue suddenly showed a weird smile, and then ... He grabbed Billy''s left leg.
"What are you doing?" At that moment, Billy had a strong, ominous feeling in his heart.
Feng bujue ... Used his actions to answer Billy''s question.
Huuuu
With the sound of wind, brother Jue threw Billy into the corner andnded on the ground with a thud.
The two security guards in front of 914 were shocked by the sudden scene. They nervously raised their guns and looked at the unknown object on the ground.
"What''s that?"
"It looks like ... A puppet?"
"Hey! Who was there? Who threw this thing here? Hurry up ande out!"
After they saw what was on the ground, they quickly shifted their focus to the corner in front and cautiously moved forward with their guns raised.
But two secondster, Billy turned over and sat up on his own. He said in his terrifying, deep voice,"damn you ..."
At that moment, two security guards happened to pass by him. When they heard the voice, they immediately exploded.
"What the hell?"
"He''s ... Alive?"
"Is it a project to escape ..."
"Who knows ... But we''d better be careful,"
While they were talking, the two of them had retreated to the wall and pointed their guns at Billy.
It was also at this time that Feng bujue suddenly appeared from the corner of the corridor and raised his gun to fire ...
At that moment, even though brother Jue really wanted to be like the male leads of Hong Kong movies in the 90s ... Flying out with multiple gunshot wounds, shooting in the air with both guns, and finallypleting the whole set with a beautiful roll, he was still in a state of shock.
But he understood...That the current situation did not allow him to do so.
In reality, if an ordinary person without a bulletproof vest was shot, they would most likely lose their ability to move immediately. Not to mention jumping into the air and shooting, it was already good enough to stand up and walk two steps ... And this was under the premise that the bullet didn''t hit a vital point.
In the game world, yers could not feel 100% of real pain under the system''s restrictions. In addition, the damage to their bodies were processed by data, which allowed them to do things that were beyond the limits of ordinary people''s endurance even when they were injured ...
But ... That was all. In a role-ying scenario, the system would not allow brother Jue to perform actions that were far beyond the character''s basic abilities. If he were to jump and shoot, not only would he not be able to hit anyone, he might even deplete his Life Points during the fall ..."Fall to death".
Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang
At this point, brother Jue chose to kneel on one knee and raise the gun with both hands, which was a shooting method that pursued uracy and stability.
This reasonable choice also gave him a happy result ... One of the two security guards was killed on the spot, and the other fell to the ground with serious injuries. Just as the injured man was about to call for help, Billy had already walked up to him and decisively tore his throat open with his little hand.
"Oh, so you can kill people with your bare hands while inside a puppet''s body?" Seeing that the guard was dead, Feng bujue walked forward and put Billy on his shoulder again.
"Don''t underestimate me ..." Billy replied."Even if I can''t be as strong as Charky, I''m at least a little stronger than you human teenagers."
"Is that so?" Feng bujue opened the door to the room and chatted with the man."I always thought that Charsi''s power was only simr to that of an adult human."
"He was like this when he first entered the doll''s body ..." Billy replied casually."Then it became more and more outrageous." He paused for two seconds and continued thoughtfully,"I remember once ... I saw Charch having an argument with a Dead End arbitrator in a bar, and then they had a gay rtionship in the bathroom ... I heard that they became good friends and would y Texas Hold ''Em twice a month with Freddy."
"Hey, hey ... Are those strange things in your main universe too?" Feng bujue realized that he had identally gotten some very shocking information, so he raised his voice.
"They''re not here most of the time," Billy replied."But the main universe is like the game Center in invincible King of destruction. I think they can stille here."
The man and puppet chatted as they walked to the room where 914 was kept.
"Alright, there''s no time to waste." When Billy saw the [universal converter] in front of him, he said,"let''s get down to business first."
"Ah ... You''re right." Feng bujue could not afford to drag this on any longer. If this continued, he would bleed to death."Then let''s start."
After that, brother Jue took Billy off his shoulder and ced him in the input room of SCP-914.
"Let''s hope this works ..." Billy said before the side door of the input room was closed.
Feng bujue did not answer him. He walked silently to the 914 knob and turned the control panel to'' super-precision ''. Then, he grabbed the key and wound the spring.
In order to exin the specific effect of SCP 914, here are a few examples.
Take steel as an example. ording to the experimental report, the output of one kilogram of steel into this machine was ...
[Rough processing file: a pile of steel blocks of different sizes that looked like they were cut by aser.]
[ 1:1 gear: one kilogram of steel screws.]
[Advanced processing: one kilogram of steel carpet nails.]
[Super-refined gear: some gas that dissipates quickly in the air and a gram of unknown metal. It can withstand a high temperature of 50000 degrees, will not be bent or damaged by any force, and has near-perfect conductivity.]
The above data had more specifically reflected 914''s ability to "reshape and transform" objects beyond thews of physics.
Using beef as an example ... If a pound of minced raw beef was added, the experimental results were as follows:
[Rough processing: one pound of beef pulp.]
[Refined: a pound of medium-well steak.]
[Second processing: one pound of beef jerky.]
[Super-processing: two delicate ribs, half a pound each, drizzled with meat juice.]
From this set of data, it could be known that even if the same item was processed with the same amount of energy, the transformed item might not be the same.
Then, let''s look at some weapon experiment records. Here, only the situation of "super-precision processing" was listed ...
[Input: one Karte.] ''Python revolver''
[Damage: data deleted], canpletely crush anything in its line of fire. This object contains high-density gamma rays.
[Input: an M1911 pistol produced in 1999.]
[Damage: looks like a 1911 pistol coated with pure silver, extremely intimidating.] It was no longer a bullet that was shot but apressed high-temperature substance. After hitting the target, it would explode and produce a high temperature of thousands of degrees. The killing range of one shot was about 120 square meters, and almost all the matter in the area was vaporized (the gun was currently owned by the [data blocking] agent).
Input: two concussion grenades.
[Output: a whiterge aerodynamic ball with a volume and mass of 99.9% simr to the total volume of two vibration grenades.] The top of the sphere was attached with a double ring buckle. Dr. Iceberg named the product "Holy grenade" and took it for his own research.
To be honest ... If the situation allowed it, Feng bujue would have ced all the items in his inventory into the game one by one. After he was done ying, he might even lie down and y for a while ...
Unfortunately, this was a role-ying scenario, and his inventory waspletely sealed ... This made him rather depressed.
Finally, let''s take a look at the biological experiment records of 914 ...
[Input: one white mouse (1:1)]
[Damage: one brown rat]
[Input: one chimpanzee (rough file)]
[Damage output: severely mutted corpse, with traces of being crushed and cut by high heat.]
[Input: D-level staff member No. 186, male white man, 42 years old, 108 kg, 185 cm tall (1: 1st gear).
[Damage output: male Latin, 42 years old, 100 kg, 188 cm tall] The target was very confused and excited. The target attacked the security personnel ... The target was eliminated.
[Input: ss D staff member No. 187, male white man, 28 years old, 63 kg, 173 cm tall (super-refined)]
[Data deleted] the target has escaped from the test room and killed the professors [data blocking] and [data blocking], as well as eight guards. After the first-ss confinement measures were activated, the target''s continuous attempts to escape caused the control of three SCP areas to fail. [After the Special Response Team made contact with the target, the target was severely injured. The Special Response Team suffered partial memory damage.] The target finally died a few hourster, disintegrating into blue powder and burning the nearby research team blind.
After this experiment, applications for biological experiments on scpnovel 914 were prohibited ...
In summary, it was not difficult to see that the [universal converter] had a high degree of randomness to the refinement of objects, but its effectiveness was generally not disappointing.
If not for that, Feng bujue would not have seen that as the only life-saving straw in this scenario.
Ten minutes passed by without him realizing it.
However, Billy''s reconstruction process ... Was not over yet.
At that moment, Feng bujue was leaning weakly against 914. He watched as his Life Points dropped to two percent, but the only thing he could do ... Was wait.
However ... What he had been waiting for was ...
Weng, Weng, Weng, Weng, Weng
The electronic door of the room was opened from the outside. Steven, Gore, and dozens of fully armed security guards appeared outside the door.
"Ha ... This is faster than I thought ..." Feng bujueughed bitterly.
He understood that the chaos in the base''s surveince andmand system had ended. Presumably, the bag had also been put on for SCP096. (In fact, it was not difficult to contain 096. After it killed all the people it wanted to kill, it would calm down by itself. At that time, he just needed to put a bag on its head and cover its face.) As a result, the attention of the group of NPCs returned to him and Billy.
"It''s over ... Austin. " Steven looked at the dying brother Jue and said in a cold voice,"pay for what you''ve done."
Before he could finish his sentence, he heard a "shua shua shua" sound.
At the same time, the output room of the SCP-914 ... Opened.
"Sorry to keep you waiting." Billy''s voice came from behind brother Jue.
However, Feng bujue did not even have the strength to turn his head to look at him. He only smiled and said,""I hope you''ve brought me good news,"
The reason he said that was because he was not sure what kind of changes would happen to Billy after the refinement.
"Hmph ... That''s for sure," Billy replied with a smile.
In the next second, Ludi. Austin stopped breathing, and the puppet sitting in the output room disappeared without a trace in an instant. "
Chapter 875 Two Pieces Of Information(Chapter Preview)
[Warning. Abnormal ne transmission detected.]
[Resetting data, neural connection recalibrating ...]
[Calibrationplete. Data reconstruction sessful. Adjusting the error ...]
[The correction rate has reached 100%. Re-creating the game menu ...]
[Creationplete. Character module is ready. System boundary is adjusted to 40%.]
"You have entered Thriller Paradise''s main universe in no scenario mode. Please exit before the time limit to prevent irreversible data reload.
After a series of system notifications, Feng bujue regained control of his body.
A few seconds ago, hisst memory was ... He was in Ludi. Austin watched as his Life Points in the game menu jumped from 1% to 0.
At this moment, he had already controlled his body (in-game character) and arrived in a dimly lit room.
It was a room of about 50 square meters, and the room was almost full of junk, making it impossible for people to walk in.
As far as the eye could see, there were saw saws, sewing machines, operating tables, refrigerators, and otherrge furniture or utensils. There were also many unknown machines covered with oilcloth. The wall frame on one side of the room was filled with tools, such as hammers, crowbars, circr saws, electric drills, and everything else. It looked moreplete than the ones in the repair shop.
In the corner of the room, brother Jue also found a bathtub soaked in blood and filth. There were still the remains of some humanoid creature in it. However, the strange thing was ... This disgusting thing didn''t give off any strange smell.
"Wee to my house." Several secondster, Billy''s voice suddenly came from beside brother Jue.
Feng bujue turned toward the sound and saw the familiar wooden puppet.
He did not know when, but the man was already sitting at a table, and he was looking at brother Jue with his scary face.
"It''s not bad. " Brother Jue continued in a mocking tone that he was well-versed in."It looks like a practical style."
"Hehe ..." Billyughed."Because I could move out at any time, and I often have to deal with living things here, I don''t really pack up."
"Ah ... You don''t have to exin it to me." Feng bujue spread his hands."I didn''t think that someone like you would have a clean house. You''re not a Hobbit." As he spoke, he kicked away a pile of debris by his feet and sat down on a rtively clean unknown object."Then ... Tell me ... What did you do?" Why am I here?"
"I didn''t do anything," Billy replied."The moment you died, I took your consciousness out of the scenario and returned to the main universe with me."
"That means ..." Brother Jue read,"I failed the scenario?"
"Yes, I am." Billy gave a clear response.
"Tsk ..." Feng bujue scoffed unhappily, but he did not dwell on this conclusion. He immediately changed the topic."What about you? How''s the situation now?"
Hearing that, Billy hesitated for two seconds before replying,""Well ... I''m not too sure." He paused for a moment and continued thoughtfully,"right now, my body has undergone tremendous changes ... The new truth sequence is extremelyplicated. Just a preliminary observation ... Has already overturned many of themon sense I know ..."
"So ..." Feng bujue tilted his head and signaled for the man to give him a conclusion.
"I''m sure ..." Billy said."I''m stronger than before, much stronger."
"Then how does hepare to the four pir gods?" Before the man finished, Feng bujue threw out a rather specific question without thinking.
"I don''t know," "Maybe I''ve already surpassed them, or maybe I''m still not as good as them ... Like I said, I don''t fully understand my own abilities. I need time to digest this new power," said Billy.
Suddenly, Billy thought of something.""Wait ..." His tone changed."Don''t you have the ability to see the sequence of truth on others? Why are you still asking me?"
"I''m trying to see if you''re honest. " After Feng bujue was exposed, he could still use a calm tone and expressionless face to give such a response.
"Hmm ..." Billy had no choice in the face of such a shameless person."Then, I''d like to ask you ... What do you think of my current strength?"
"Looking at the strength of the data under normal circumstances ... It''s about the same as brother Zun and old Wang." Feng bujue replied.
"Who are those two people? I don''t think I know them ..." If Billy could change the expression on his face, he would have squinted his eyes and pretended to be in pain.
"It''s the count of script and King moonlit," Brother Jue asked in a matter-of-fact tone,"isn''t your stupid brother still working for brother Zun? How can you not recognize it?"
"Whose brother are you calling an idiot?" Billy raised his voice, looking a little angry.
"Oh ... I don''t think it''s appropriate to call him an idiot, right?" Brother Jue paused for half a second before continuing,"okay ... By the way, that smacking face piece of trash ..."
"That''s enough ..." Bi interrupted brother Jue quickly."Why is the nickname you gave my brother so different from the ones you gave him?"
"Hehe ... I''m just asking you to join us!" Feng bujue chuckled.
"Who praised you?" Billy was shocked."I''m asking you to stop using such an insulting title to address bill."
"Oh ..." Feng bujue said."You think we need to change it, right ... Sure ..." He touched his chin and frowned."But nicknames ... If we don''t use them based on their characteristics, we have to use their names ..." He licked his lips."What do you think ... We should call him Chan ''er?"
"What ''er''..." Billy''s scary voice had lost its dignity."Will you die if you call someone by their real name?"
"That will depend on the situation." Feng bujue pouted."To be honest ... The name bill is a bit toomon. Since it starts with a B, why don''t we change his name to bicker or Britz?"
"Why don''t you change your name to" videographer ..."Even the pinyin abbreviation is the same." Billy was angered by brother Jue''s words and made a timelyment.
"Alright, alright. If you''re present in the future, I''ll call him by his real name." Feng bujue shrugged and shot Billy a disdainful look."I really can''t do anything to you."
At that moment, Billy had mixed feelings."This guy ... Can he be any more despicable ... Did the creator create him so that he could mock all intelligent life in the universe ..."
"Alright, let''s end the chit chat here." Two secondster, Feng bujue added,"since you have brought me here, naturally, you have something to discuss with me, right?"
"Er ..." Billy came back to his senses after hearing what the other party said."Yes ..."
At that moment, Billy did not realize ... That Feng bujue had already taken full control of the conversation. And the method he used ... Was actually just trash talking.
"Uh-huh ... First of all ..." Billy cleared his throat and returned to his usual self. He said in a serious tone,"I have to admit that I owe you another favor for what happened today."
"Good." Feng bujue replied leisurely,"you''ll have to pay me back sooner orter."
Seeing his attitude, Billy was no longer stressed.""Secondly, there are two very important pieces of information that I think you need to know ..."
"Oh?" Brother Jue''s expression changed."Tell me ..."
"First, the [SCP 079] brought back by x23 ... For some reason, it lost all its characteristics and became an ordinary rewritten CD." "That''s why I appeared in that universe," said Billy. He sighed."Unfortunately ... I didn''t get any substantial results from my investigation. Instead, I got myself into trouble."
"Eh?" Brother Jue felt that something was off."When did you be a member of the Z organization?"
"I''m not one of them. " Billy shook his head in denial."I''m just cooperating with them for some reason."
"Oh ..." Feng bujue did not press on with that question because he wanted to hear it first."What about the second piece of information?"
Billy was silent for a few seconds."The second thing is ..." He said,"the prophecy program about ''Twilight of the Gods'' has been activated."
876 Chapter 832
August wasing to an end, but the heat of Midsummer continued.
S city''s climate was full of malice. The winter here was freezing cold, and the summer was stuffy and suffocating.
Of course, for brother Jue, who spent most of his time in an air-conditioned room and rarely left the house, this did not seem to matter to him ...
Recently, other than being busy in-game, Feng bujue had more and more things to do in his daily life. After all, with an uninvited "roommate" at home, many living habits would naturally have to change.
In addition, the creation of his long novel,"two ends of the nightmare," had also entered the final stage. As a person who had an almost perverted obsession with his work ... Brother Jue would always fall into an extremely slow and tangled state of creation before he finished a long piece of work. In the past, he could finish a chapter in an hour, but at this stage ... He might need a day to finish.
Every time this happened, he would think of the ending line of the first Prophet in "the power of evil"(who recorded the experiences of the two main characters as a novelist), which was the most difficult part of all. As long as there was a keyboard, even a monkey could type out the beginning. But the ending ... Was not so. You always wanted to do everything at thest moment, but you could never satisfy everyone. The fans would be dissatisfied and find some unfilled pits, but since it was already the end, you should be fearless and write what you really want to write.
Feng bujue agreed with that statement, but ... The fan who was the most obsessed with his work, the fan who was as picky as a whore, the fan who was never satisfied ... Was himself.
An extremely narcissistic and perfectionist author would easily fall into an endless cycle of "self-torture". Most of the time, these people didn''t really care about what others thought. They were often driven crazy by themselves ...
"Pa pa pa pa ..."
On the morning of September 3rd, Feng bujue sat in front of theputer and typed quickly on the keyboard.
His expression was grave as his fingers danced in the air while he stared at the screen.
Finally, after a few hours of concentrated work, he heaved a long sigh of relief ...
"Whoosh!" Feng bujue saved the document and stretched. He picked up the cup of coffee that had already turned cold and stood up as he sipped on it.
"Pfft ..." As soon as he turned around, he spat the coffee in his mouth back into the cup.
"Hey, hey ... Leader, don''t you think that''s disgusting?" Ling, who was munching on her snacks on the sofa, immediately looked at brother Jue with disgust.
"Oh well ..." RUO Yu said coldly,"at least he didn''t spray it on the ground or anyone''s face."
At that moment, Feng bujue looked around and saw RUO Yu, Xiao Ling, Xiao Tan, Bao Qing, and an Yueqin all sitting on the sofa in the living room. They were chatting andughing as they watched the home theater. Judging from the number of drinks, melon skins, and fruit shells on the coffee table ... They had been here for at least an hour.
"When did you guys enter the house?" Brother Jue was shocked."How did I not notice that at all?"
"The earth''s rotation must have distracted you." RUO Yu immediately replied with a nk expression.
It had to be said that this insult was of a very high standard. However, among the ''people'' at the scene, only she, brother Jue, and Arthas could understand the joke.
"Haha ..." It was rare for Feng bujue to be retorted. He gave a fake smile and then joined the group of friends."I think I remember now ... Today is the ''marathon day of bad movies'', right?"
"Yeah, we''ve already finished one." Xiao Tan replied.
"Speaking of which ..." Brother Jue continued,"this is supposed to be a gathering for the three of us, right? how did the number of people suddenly increase?"
"What?" The next second, RUO Yu shot him a sharp look.
"I''m here to keep my boyfriendpany, can''t I?" Xiao Ling grabbed Xiao Tan''s arm and looked at brother Jue with her dead fish eyes.
"I''m here to urge you to write. Do you have any objections?" An Yueqin also replied with a threatening expression.
Hearing that, Feng bujue hesitated for two seconds before turning to RUO Yu, Xiao Ling, and miss an. He said three short sentences,""Oh, sure, no objections ..."
In the next few minutes, Feng bujue appeared to be distracted.
It wasn''t that he was unhappy, he just couldn''t help but start to think about life ...
Five months ago, he was still living an irregr life. An irregr biological clock, bad eating habits, a body thatcked exercise, unknown "disease" that was abandoned, and so on ... All of thesebined to form a man who was extremely negative about life.
And today, five monthster, Feng bujue was living a healthy life. He had a cat and a woman that he cared about. In both the virtual and the real world, his social circle had expanded more than ten times. Another of his friends was about to get married. His understanding of the supernatural world had also made a qualitative leap in both theory and practice ...
When he turned around ... Feng bujue realized that he had changed. His dull life seemed to have gained a few more colors. He was also drowned and immersed in the mor in front of him ...
Thinking of this, he suddenly realized that the real world was not so "boring","despairing", and "disgusting". This was because this world did not have any sentimental elements.
Loathing or loving life ... Had always been the subjective choice and experience of human beings. If there was any objective pain in the world, it was caused by the influence of people.
It was almost dusk, and everyone had already left.
Once again, only Feng bujue and Li Ruoyu were left in the room.
At 6:30 pm, brother Jue had prepared three dishes and one soup, and RUO Yu had also cleaned up the house.
They sat across from each other at the table and ate under the afterglow of the setting sun.
As usual, the two of them didn''t talk much during the meal and just ate in silence.
"Hmm ..." Suddenly, Feng bujue put down the chopsticks in his hand, swallowed the food in his mouth, and said,"I have something to ask you."
"Speak," he said. RUO Yu didn''t realize what the other party was going to ask her, so she only responded casually.
"Can you ... Try ... Dating me?" Feng bujue used a tone that could be described as difficult to ask the man a question.
At that moment, li Ruoyu''s expression and her hands froze.
Then, there was nearly twenty seconds of silence.
These twenty seconds, for Feng bujue, felt like a lifetime ...
Twenty secondster, she looked up at him, maintained her usual calm and cold expression, and gave a short answer.""Alright," he said.
Chapter 877 Rules Of The Preliminaries(Chapter Preview)
Let''s turn back time and look at three days ago ...
At midnight on August 30th, the "party member change application" function of S2 of the tournament was closed.
At the same time, the opening time and rules for S2''s "preliminaries" were posted on dream Inc.''S website.
This night was destined to be a sleepless one ...
When it was close to midnight, there were already arge number of yers who stayed in front of theirputers and opened forums and web pages, looking forward to first-hand inquiries.
When the midnight bell rang and the rted information was announced, the forum weed about three minutes of silence ... Then, there was an unprecedented explosion.
Even though they had prepared their own discussion forum, and even though the A.I. Had also participated in the filtering and management of the posts, in the hour after midnight, the forum had still fallen into a state of "explosion".
It was obvious that the yers were very excited. Everyone had their own unique views on the detailed rules and wanted to post it as soon as possible.
However, brother Jue did not pay attention to this that night. He just calmly led his friends from underworld frontline toplete two scenarios before going offline to sleep.
Because ... He had already expected the situation on the forum, so he simply chose to ignore it. Anyway, the announcement was on the official website. There was still time to look at it tomorrow. It was not like it would be gone if he waste, so why bother joining in the fun?
Therefore, it was not until the next morning, when Feng bujue returned from his morning exercise and had his breakfast, that he turned on hisputer and read the rules.
The tournament for S2 was divided into three stages, the preliminaries, the semi-finals, and the finals. The preliminaries were officially called "gathering of heroes". The format of thepetition was a pletely random" team battle. The overall rules were simr to the practice mode, and the four-versus-four battle would be between two five-man teams.
The preliminaries would be based on points, and the period was to finish thirty-six matches within fifty days. The rules for points were simr to that of the Football League, which was: 3 points for a win, 1 point for a draw, and 0 points for a loss.
When people saw this, they would definitely ask,"what''s the situation with" t "?" Let''s first exin how the "draw" appeared ...
Generally speaking, there were three situations that could lead to a draw.
First, if the members of two teams "died together" or "died at the same time" in an extremely short time (less than or equal to ten seconds), then no matter what caused this result, and no matter which team member contributed to this result, the game would be regarded as a "draw."
For example, in a game, team a only had one yer left, while Team B had three yers; At this time, the person from team a rushed into the middle of the three people from Team B and self-destructed. As a result, the four people died one after another in a short time. This result could be regarded as a draw.
However, after the explosion, if a member of one party ... Survived for more than ten seconds after all the members of the enemy team were determined to be "dead", then, whether he was still alive at the eleventh second or not, his team would be considered "victorious".
Secondly, the two teams had stayed in the scenario for a very long time, but neither of them had been able to kill all the enemies. Instead, they had fallen into a ''three step loop'' situation that was simr to the Chinese Chess game, where whoever changed their move first would be at a disadvantage ...
If the above conditions were met, the system would propose a "draw agreement" to the leaders of both teams. If the leaders of both teams agreed, the game would end in a draw. However, if one party disagreed, the opposing party would have to take the initiative to change their moves to break the stalemate. Otherwise, they would be judged as inactive. By the same logic, if both sides did not agree, then both sides would have to "change moves."
Third, although the probability was extremely low, there was still the possibility of a draw ... Such as an atomic bomb. In other words,''both parties would be wiped out by a third party''s mass destruction attack'', which would be considered a draw.
But to be honest, it might be even harder than winning to y that game ...
So ... Let''s stop here about the draw and continue with thepetition system.
As a game, if the yers were to do something on time every day for a long period of 50 days ... It would undoubtedly cause psychological pressure and a certain degree of disgust. Therefore, dream Inc. Had adopted a simr strategy to the S1 preliminaries, using the rule of "ying N matches within N days" to allow yers to allocate their time freely.
In the S2 preliminaries, the "unfinished" team could only y one match in a natural day. Matches that started before midnight and continued to the next day would be regarded as matches yed "the day before."
As for the teams that had already finished thirty-six matches, the above rule would no longer apply. These teams could fight as many battles as they wanted in a day, but they would not get any points no matter if they won or lost. However, if they won, they would get the same reward as the team mode on nightmare difficulty.
Dream Inc. Had added this setting to prevent teams from being unable to finish thepetition due to'' not being able to find their opponents ''before the end of the preliminaries. For example ... Some teams still had one match left on thest night, and there were not many teams like them left in the queuing system. To prevent this from happening, dream Inc. Would use the reward system to encourage those teams that had "finished" to stay in the queue and act as opponents for those teams that had "not finished".
For the former, this was a sure win. If he won, he would get a generous reward and not only would he be able to prevent a team that might pose a threat to him in the future from getting any points, but he would also win. If they lost ... They would just lose some game time, so they could just treat it as a practice match.
For thetter, it didn''t matter if the team they met was the finishing team or not. They had to fight for victory, so there was no difference.
Of course ... Even so, it was inevitable that some teams would not be able to finish thepetition within 50 days for various reasons. Regarding this, dream Inc. Had alreadye up with countermeasures. After the 50-day cycle, they would choose a time to give the teams that had already yed all 35 matches a chance and put them together for an additional round. "If the number of these teams is odd, then send a GM team to make up the numbers. (Later on, the actual situation was even, so the GM team did not appear.)
However, if you can''t even get to 35 matches in 50 days, then I''m sorry. It seems that your teamcks the ability to finish thepetition, so you can''t me anyone else for not being able to enter the semi-finals.
Next, let''s talk about the ranking of thepetition.
After all the preliminaries had ended, the system would pick out the 256 teams with the highest points from the pleted teams" to enter the semi-finals.
If the points were the same, the system would look at the "small points", which meant who had more "wins". If the number of wins was the same, the death count difference between the opponent and the team would be calcted in the thirty-six effective matches. And if even this number was the same ... The system would calcte the percentage of Life Points lost for each location.
In short, the rankings must be reasonable. To avoid being eliminated with the same points, the way was to y every match seriously and do every detail well. Who knows, when all these details add up ... Your team might be able to squeeze out the others and advance.
Next, it was time to look at the prizes.
A total of 256 teams had passed the preliminaries, but only the top 100 teams could get the prizes.
As for the contents of the prizes, they were already mentioned in the previous article.
Every member of the top 100 teams will receive 1000000 game coins and a limited-edition T-shirt.
Every member of the top 50 teams would receive two pieces of random excellent-grade equipment corresponding to their level, as well as a 48-hour limited time experience of the new version of Thriller Paradise, Ragnarok.
The first ten members of Youyou''s party who have not reached the maximum level will be immediately upgraded to the maximum level, and each member will receive a piece of perfect-grade equipment.
It was worth mentioning that the announcement on August 30th specifically pointed out that ... The prizes of this preliminary could be "stacked."
In other words, the top 50 teams could also get a prize from the "top 100" category in addition to their own. The top ten teams would get all the rewards listed above.
Such an arrangement ... Would undoubtedly push thepetition to an even more intense level, and this ... Was exactly what dream Inc. Wanted to see.
The gamepany hoped that yers would give their all in every match. Even the teams that queued after the match would try their best to suppress the points of the teams that had yet to finish.
Thest thing I have to say ... Is the time for the match.
ording to the news announced on August 30th, the "gathering of heroes" matching system would be opened at midnight on September 5th and closed on October 25th. During this period of 50 natural days, yers could join the queue at any time.
Of course, in the first thirty-six days, all the teams could only queue up for one match a day. If he wanted to y two matches in a row, he could consider ying near midnight. That way, he would be able to y until the next day after the first match.
All in all, these rules were reasonable, and they were all within Feng bujue''s expectations.
In the short term, there was not much to n. ording to brother Jue''s estimation, as long as they followed the pace of the practice mode, they would definitely make it to the semi-finals.
As for the rules of the semi-final, dream Inc. Had yet to announce it. However, from the number of teams that had advanced from the preliminaries, it was not hard to guess that the semi-final would be based on an Elimination System.
Feng bujue spected that ... If he was not mistaken, the semi-final would be round four (to determine the top sixteen) to round five (to determine the top eight). There was also the possibility of three rounds, but thirty-two teams entering the finals seemed a little too many.
How far Hell''s frontline could go in S2 would depend on the semi-final. This was also the main stage where Feng bujue could show off his analysis and nning skills.
Under the point-basedpetition system, the teams that could survive to the semi-finals were by no means ordinary, so the possibility of strong teams meeting was extremely high. If the semi-final was a one-round Elimination System, then these rounds ofpetition ... Might be more dangerous and difficult than the final ... "
878 Chapter 834
At midnight on September 5th, the number of online yers of Thriller Paradise easily broke through seven digits, setting a new record since the start of the game.
Millions of yers had alreadyid down in their gaming pods before midnight and logged into the game in sleep mode (thepetition could not be held in non-sleep mode servers).
Even though most of them were not S2 contestants, and the preliminaries were not broadcasted live (at least until the end of the preliminaries, all recordings were kept confidential), they were still willing to join in the fun.
As for the yers who were qualified to participate in S2, there were quite a few of them ... This was because dream Inc. Had announced the start of thepetition in early August, and the registration deadline was at the end of August. This half a month''s time was enough for many yers who had yet to meet the requirements to level up.
Without a doubt ... The gamepany had made a huge profit in this period of time.
The sales of game currency rose steadily; The sales of the "double experience card" soared. The monthly visitor volume of the official website had increased several times, and the ie from advertising spots had also increased. As for the game ... Due to therge increase in the usage of the auction house and the number of transactions, the system had also recovered a record-high handling fee from the yers.
In short, whether it was poprity or money ... They were all rushing over, and they couldn''t be stopped.
It could be said that dream Inc. Had used their actions to teach many of their peers a lesson that the quality of the game itself and the strict attitude of the operators decided everything.
Compared to those second and third-rate online gamingpanies that used vulgar hype all day to attract people''s attention, dream Inc.''S advertising cost was actually lower because they didn''t have to take the initiative to "promote" anything. Even if they wanted to hide it, the media woulde to them.
5th of September, 00:05.
In a certain log-in space.
[Drunken sorrow, level 50]
[Raw fish slice, level 50]
Zen dream, level 50
[Death enlightenment, level 50]
[Sky-swallowing Phantom dawn, level 50]
[Please select the game mode that your team would like to join.]
[You have chosen S2 for the tournament of the best, gathering of the heroes. Please confirm.]
"Confirmed. Please select the spectator for this battle."
"Confirmed. Please set your team ''s'' Privacy Protection options ''."
[You have chosen "maintain appearance" and "report your team name to the enemy team". Please confirm.]
"Confirmed. Your team has entered the queue. Searching for other readied teams."
"Matchingplete, coordinating neural connection, generating scenario ..."
"Loading, please wait."
"When the heroes gather, who is the hero? The group of heroes willpete, and the winner will be King. "
Just like the S1 preliminary round, the S2 official preliminary round also had a unique scripted opening.
"Download Complete. Wee to S2 ''gathering of heroes''."
"A scenario introduction is provided in this mode, and there is a chance of a side or hidden mission and a special world-building appearing.
"Scenario victory reward: preliminaries Points: 3."
"The script introduction will be yed soon. The game will begin immediately after the introduction."
After a series of loading messages,''order team one'' was sent into the scenario and started to read the introductory cinematic and the plot introduction.
Obviously, since there was a so-called "team one," there would naturally be a "team two," and even teams three, four, five, six, seven ...
For a top-tierrge gaming studio like regtion, as long as they had the heart, it would not be a problem to Form 20 to 30 teams.
Of course, they would not do that. If they were to form as many teams as they could ... Then ording to their strength, thebat power of "order 10 team" might not even be as good as the first team of a second-tier studio. Even if such a team participated in thepetition, there was no possibility of them advancing. If they lost badly, it would also damage the studio''s image.
Therefore, regtion only formed four teams this time ...
As for their second, third, and fourth teams, let''s not talk about them for the time being. Let''s talk about this team''s lineup ... Which is the five people mentioned above.
Zui Sheng, Meng Si, and sky-swallowing Phantom dawn had all reached level 50, and they were all in the top 20 of the individual power List.
It was obvious ... That this team was aiming for the championship. Any one of these five yers would be the main force in any other team. However, in team order, they had to choose one of them to sit on the bench every match. It was terrifying just thinking about it ...
In this crucial first match, the team leader, understanding death, chose to watch the battle by himself and handed themand of the team to the vice-captain, raw fish slice.
In terms of strength, these two might not be the strongest in the team, but ... The other three in their team: One was not good at strategy and liked to trash talk, one was always smoking and drinking hot water and was extremely unreliable, and one would turn into a Chuunibyou berserk state the moment he entered the scenario ... Under such circumstances, they could only "do more work" and take on the responsibility of Captain and vice-captain.
However ... Let''s just say this one thing at a time. Being the captain of team one is actually quite an easy thing. Most of the time, they just had to lead their team to "brainlessly go over" and win. Under the absolute advantage of strength, even if the other party had hundreds of strategies, they would not be able to change the oue.
After talking about the order side, it was time to look at their opponent for the first round.
One had to know that the number of teams that signed up for the S2 preliminary round was extremely high. In the preliminaries, the chances of the two strongest Teams meeting were actually very low.
However ... There were no stories without coincidences. Order team one had really encountered a strong team in the first preliminary round.
? This team was also a professional team belonging to arge studio, and they did not activate the privacy Protection option. As such ... The name [corpse knife First Division] was clearly disyed in the game menu of the five members of regtion.
"Hehe ... I thought the preliminaries would be as easy as the practice mode ..." When raw fish slice saw the name of the enemy team, he revealed a ratherplicated smile."But I met a tough bone in the first round ..."
"Sigh ... I was just going to y around and win without doing anything ..." Lying drunk sighed and said,"now it seems like I have to be more serious."
"Ying ''er!" Zen dream had already taken out a bottle of wine and gulped it down."Don''t be careless!" Although he said that, his expression and actions were very rxed.
"Humph ... What tough bone ... What serious ... What careless ..." At this moment, ghost hunter sneered,"in my eyes ... There''s no difference."
"Oh, oh~our Ace has entered the battle (medium)(two) mode again." Lying drunk tidied up his instant noodle hairstyle and continued.
"This has nothing to do with my mental state. I''m telling the truth." Ghost hunter said in a deep voice,"it doesn''t matter if the opponent is a professional or an amateur. We only have one thing to do, and that is ... To defeat them with all our strength without mercy." He paused for a moment."Since the goal is to be the champion, then you must have the awareness of ''absolutely not losing''."
"Hehe, I really can''tpare to you young people." Zen dreamughed."You''re making me light up~" as he spoke, he lit a cigarette.
"It''s only the cigarette in your hand that lit up ..." Raw fish slice narrowed his eyes and spat coldly.
"The main mission has been triggered."
[Killed four members of corpse knife First Division.]
Just as they were conversing, the system notification rang. This indicated that ... The "safe time" of the opening had ended.
At the same time, on the other side of the script.
The four members of zombie de''s First Division adhered to the studio''s usual style.
They were dressed in uniform (simr to the interster style, but the color was alternating between green and ck. The badge of zombie de was printed on the left chest, and the pattern was an exquisitely carved skull scimitar with the words "zombie de" on it). They had the same hairstyle (buzz cut), and even the expressions on their faces were very simr (pale and numb).
As mentioned in the previous article, before V1.10, zombie de had always been ranked fifth on the Guildbat ranking, and they upied the most spots in the top 20 of the yer level ranking. Although the two lists had been canceled due to the merger, their strength could not be ignored.
"Oh? I can''t believe I''ve met the strongest opponent in the first match. " The member of corpse knife named [doomsday assault] read out the mission details.
"There''s nothing to be surprised about. It''s just a matter of probability. " [Final assault] continued,"one of the teams will meet them, right?"
Those of you with a good memory would probably still remember ... These two were the two corpse knife members who had encountered brother Jue and shes of sword in the wastnd of earth. That time, they were unfortunately tricked by brother Jue and lost The Killing Game without even seeing the enemy.
Some people might wonder why these two, who did not look that powerful, were now in the First Division of corpse saber. In fact, this was not surprising ... Because zombie de had used the "medicinal assistance" as a cheating method, so in essence, after their yers reached level 50 and above ... Their skill level was about the same.
Unless these yers stopped taking potions for a period of time like zombie de King and the current tired dream, they would be a group of cold and cruel Warriors no matter what talent they had.
Under the premise that the yer''s personal factors could be ignored, it was very easy to arrange a team. As long as the four elements of the character''s mastery, title, equipment, and skills were used, they could create a team that could cooperate with each other and maximize each other''s advantages. It could be said that ... The formation of the "corpse knife First Division" was like solving a math problem. After removing the "uncertainties of humanity," all that was left was simple calctions.
In fact, the selection of yers for their team was indeed done by the A. I. The person in charge of the studio had only pulled out the information of all the level 50 game characters under zombie de and had the A. I. Calcte the ''most efficient''bination.
"I think it''s a good thing." A few secondster, another yer with the ID of [non-verbally King] said,"since we''re here to win the bid, it''s only a matter of time before we meet them." His tone changed slightly."Perhaps ... This meeting is a good opportunity."
At this moment, corpse knife First division''s Captain,[also first king], took over the former''s words and said,""I also think so." He paused for half a second."As a touchstone for the effect of the ''new medicine''... The five people in team one of order are the most suitable."
Chapter 879 Who Are You, My Friend?(Chapter Preview)
The scorching sun rose high in the sky, and the fierce wind blew incessantly.
In the forest-like Canyon, the battle of life and death had already begun.
It had been three hours (game time) since the scenario started. After experiencing a series of conflicts in the plot, the eight members of order team one and corpse knife team one were separated from each other in this stone Gorge, forming a situation where they were fighting for themselves.
"Ah ... Just how big is this scenario map?" drunk walked alone for a long time before he started to feel tired. He mumbled to himself,"if everyone gets lost in this maze-like stone Canyon that has no pattern and extends infinitely, then this game will end in a draw ..."
"Hmph ... I don''t think so." At this moment, a low voice suddenly entered drunken gloom''s ears.
"What?" The moment he heard the voice, lying drunk raised his head and looked in the direction of the speaker."What a surprise ..."
The word "ident" had two meanings. First, he was surprised that the other party could get so close to him without being noticed. Secondly, he was surprised that the other party did not use the advantage of being in the dark tounch a surprise attack.
"An ident?" King of the void squatted on top of a craggy rock and looked down at the drunk man in the gorge below. He said in a disappointed voice,"from your tone, do you think ..." He paused for half a second,"... That a person like me, when the enemy is in the light while I''m in the dark, should attack you without saying a word, instead of calmly greeting you or something."
"Hehe ..." Lying drunkughed in disappointment. He raised his hand and tidied his instant noodles."I don''t quite understand what you mean by ''someone like me''..." Although he said that, his expression was sarcastic."But generally speaking ... A sneak attack is the normal choice, isn''t it?" He spread out his hands."If it were me, I would also make the first move and then say hello."
"Stop pretending." When he heard this, King of the mouth was very angry, but under the influence of the drug, his expression and tone did not seem very intense."Just because I''m a member of corpse knife, you took it for granted that I''m nothing ... Right?" he said.
"Ha ... I didn''t say that. I just ..." Lying drunk wanted to deny it.
"That''s enough, you don''t have to say it so clearly. That would damage your humble ''star yer'' image, wouldn''t it?" He tried his best to make his words sound sarcastic, but it was still in a state of t and straightforward.
"Image ..." Lying drunk shook his head with a sad smile."Do you think I''m the kind of person who cares about that kind of thing?"
"Hmph ... That''s what I hate most about ''people like you''..." King of the mouth snorted coldly."You have something that others don''t have, but you act like you don''t care. Every word and action ... Is filled with a nauseating sense of superiority. "
"You''re ming me?" Lying drunk shrugged his shoulders in disappointment.
"You can continue putting on an act ..." Nonverbally King said as a strangely shaped de appeared in his hand."I''d like to see ... When you''re struggling in despair, can you still put on that face?"
At the same time, on the other side of the stone Gorge.
"What''s wrong? It''s a bowl cut. " Final assault looked at the raw fish slices all over his body and said coldly,"where did your previous confidence go? Didn''t you say that it wouldn''t be a problem to fight one against two?"
"Ha ... There''s no point in asking." Doomsday assault put on a fake smile and said,"he might not be able to hear what we''re saying now."
"Don''t worry, you two. " Raw fish slice wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and stood up from the ground."Although my hearing has been destroyed by you, I can still read lips." Heughed bitterly."Ha ... This can be considered a real-life skill being used in the game."
"Oh?" Final assault continued,"I really couldn''t tell ... That you''re so versatile."
This "I can''t tell" did have some basis ...
Compared to the vast majority of other A-list star yers, the round-faced bowl-cut hairstyle of the sashimi, as well as his calm and gentle personality ... Were definitely at the "invisible" level. From his simple and casual ID, it could be seen ... That his personality was just like this, humble, unassuming, and unpretentious. And in this day and age, people like him who took the simple and low-key route ... Were easily ignored and looked down on by others.
"You''re too kind," "Actually, there''s nothing to be proud of ..." He narrowed his eyes and said,"from elementary school to University, in order to get close to girls ... I joined dozens of interest groups, so I learned a lot of life skills, sports, musical instruments, and so on ..." His expression changed slightly."Well ... But no matter where I go, I''m ignored by everyone like I''m invisible ... Not to mention girls. Even the boys in the Department and the instructor didn''t pay attention to me, even if I made amazing progress in a short time ..."
"Uh ... That ..." Doomsday assault realized that the topic of raw fish slices was getting further and further away. He wanted to interrupt thetter, but ...
"Later, I realized that no matter if I waste, left early, absent, or even left the club ... No one noticed me. It was as if I wasn''t even in the club ..." The more raw fish slice talked, the more excited he became."After I entered junior high school, I changed clubs seven or eight times a year. I came and left whenever I wanted ... I didn''t have to apply to join or leave the club because it didn''t matter if I did or didn ''t. I don''t need to go to the training camp because the manager and the coach will never remember to book a ticket for me. Even if I go out with the team to y, I''ll always be sitting on the bench ..."
Hey, hey ... What''s up with this strange world ... Final assault thought to himself. Although he also felt that the other party had gone off topic, for some reason ... He actually wanted to hear the whole story.
"I still remember that in my first year of high school, my school basketball team entered the Nationalpetition ..." Sashimi looked into the sky and read thoughtfully,"I thought that in the intense nationalpetition, due to physical considerations, the team''s rotation members would increase, and I finally had the opportunity to contribute to my teammates ... So, before thepetition, I skipped ss for two weeks andpleted the special training of 20000 shots. Finally, I mastered the esoteric skill [Misdirection. Judgment]..."
"Is it okay to skip ss for two weeks ..." Final assault said,"didn''t the teachers and ssmates notice that you didn''t go to school ..."
"I won''t say anything about the 20000-ball training ..." Doomsday assault''s mouth twitched as he continued,"but why does shooting lead to Miss Direction ... And, do people like you really need to practice Miss Direction ... What''s that strange suffix ''judgment''..."
The raw fish slice ignored theirints and continued in a serious tone,""This profound meaning ... Is my unique technique. Its effect is to guide the judge''s line of sight on the field and infinitely magnify the smallest movement of the enemy team. Within the limits of the rules, let the judges make the most favorable judgment for our side. "
"Hey! Isn''t that invincible?" Final assault''s terror points rose."Why are you ying games with such skills?!" Go and y basketball! The China team is going to dominate the world soon!"
"However, I''m still sitting on the bench in the first game of the National League." Raw fish slice said,"I think ... That''s because the first opponent wasn''t particrly strong. Anyway, our team still won in the end." He paused."But ... In the second game, we met the undefeated legend of the eel King industry, who has dominated the high school basketball world for thirty years."
"Are you sure it''s industrial and not agricultural ..." Doomsday assault muttered.
"Do you still remember that inst year''s nationalpetition, our province''s winning Division, the king ''s" child''s subsidiary Squadron ..."Lost to the eel King by a huge disadvantage of 30 points." Sashimi continued.
"Can King''s team name be any more cowardly ..." Final assault was already starting to get a headache.
"In the face of eel King''s tight defense in the second half of the game, our team''s main yers are unable to keep up. Even a few of the often-changed substitutes are showing signs of fatigue." Sashimi continued,"I thought ... That my chance to y was finally here, but ..." He said with a sad expression,"the coach still ignores my existence ..."
At this point, the raw fish slice looked up and sighed."Sigh ... In the end, we lost that match." He looked disappointed."On the bus back, I happened to be sitting next to the coach. After a few moments of hesitation, I mustered up the courage to ask him ...''Coach, why ... Why didn''t you let me try until the end?''" He shook his head."Then the coach turned to look at me and said something I''ll never forget ..." He paused for two seconds and repeated,"''student, Who are you?''"
Silence descended ...
After a full minute of silence, final assault lowered his voice and whispered to doomsday assault, who was beside him,""Remember to remind me ... In the future, I shouldn''t take the initiative to chat with the other party during a battle."
"Yes ... I think so too." Doomsday assault continued.
On the other side, at the edge of the stone Gorge, on a broken cliff.
"The view here is really not bad, Ying ''er." Zen dreamy on her side on the edge of the cliff, drinking while leisurely admiring the orange sky and the wondrous scenery under her feet~"unfortunately ... Someone just has toe and ruin the scenery."
Before he could finish his sentence, a figure had already appeared behind him.
"If you just want to see the scenery, you should be a spectator." King ye replied to Zen dream from five meters behind him.
Even though brother Zen was lying on the ground, the king did not dare to be careless. He still maintained a safe distance and stared at his opponent vigntly.
"But ..." Zen dream replied without turning her head,"the spectators can''t just lie down and drink like me."
"Now that you''ve said it ..." The first person to speak for the king said,"it seems reasonable."
"Do you want toe over and drink together?" The next second, Zen dream asked. His tone was so rxed and natural that he didn''t seem to be joking at all.
"No, I''m here to fight." "I''m not here to look at the scenery or drink," he said.
"Is that so ..." Zen dream mumbled,"then there''s no other way ..."
After saying that, he threw away the empty bottle and stood up shakily.
880 Chapter 836
His killing intent rose as he stopped speaking.
An earth-shattering battle was about to break out at the edge of the cliff.
However, at this moment ...
"What?" Zen Dream''s expression changed as he heard two system notifications.
"What''s wrong?" King also sharply noticed the change in Zen Dream''s expression.
"Well ... It''s nothing." Zen dream replied honestly,"it''s just that my two teammates died in thest two seconds."
"Oh?" "For someone who has already lost two teammates ... Your reaction isn''t that big."
"It doesn''t matter ..." Zen dream was still calm."I''m still alive." He paused for a moment."Let''s take a step back ... Even if I die, it won''t affect the overall situation."
King xianye instantly understood the implied meaning of the other party''s words and coldly snorted,"Hmph ... It seems like ... You''re very confident in yourself and the remaining member of your team."
"Ha ..." Zen dreamughed."Don''t look at me like this. When I first entered the gaming industry ... It wasmon for me to fight against many people and kill five yers." As he spoke, he moved his neck left and right, as if he was taking time to warm up."As for the other person left on our team ... You probably guessed it, right? That''s right, it''s the sky-swallowing Phantom dawn. "
At this point, he stopped. This was because he didn''t need to exin ghost Hunter''s strength. The ID [sky devouring ghost hunter] itself exined everything.
"Hmm ..." King first also fell silent for a few seconds before he said,"your confidence ... Although it''s unpleasant, it''s understandable." His tone was neither humble nor arrogant, and his expression was numb and cold."Even in an obvious disadvantage, he''s still calm andposed in the face of danger ... This kind of mentality and aura ... Undoubtedly, only people or teams who have been through hundreds of battles and won hundreds of them have this kind of mentality."
"But ... It''s often the case that such a team will never recover after being defeated once," he added. The first king sneered,"you must know ... The mental barrier that was built after many hardships, once it copses ... The damage it will cause is unimaginable." He paused for half a second and continued,"at that time, those unfamiliar emotions that are buried deep in the heart will emerge one by one ... And be magnified infinitely."
"Are you talking about the ''copse of ideals'' and the ''doubt of one''s own strength''?" Zen dreamughed.
Brother Zen was obviously right, so he was also stunned for the king.
"Ha ... Sorry, even if we lose, we won''t have that kind of feeling." Zen dream shrugged and said,"because we''ve already gone through that process ..."
He was telling the truth ... There was a special ''copse training'' in order, and the content was for Jian Jia and sky-swallowing Phantom dawn to have an internal practice battle.
"Our ''spiritual barrier'' is already built on top of the ''ruins''. Even if it is destroyed again, it can be quickly rebuilt." Zen dream continued,"of course ... It''s not a bad thing if you can defeat us. The things one could learn from failure were often more than from victory. However ... That will depend on whether you have the ability to do so. "
"Hmph ... Fine." First king snorted coldly."As expected of Zen dream. Your psychological defense is impable." As he spoke, he raised one hand and a fierce big knife appeared in his hand."I wanted to use the death of your teammate to create psychological hints to put pressure on you, but now it seems ... I underestimated you."
"Hehe ... So that''s your intention ..." Zen dreamughed nonchntly."Forgive me for being blunt ... You guys with poker faces and t tones are not suitable for psychological attacks." As he spoke, he seemed to have recalled something, and his smile grew wider."When you can shout ''Pirate King'' with great emotion, I''ll definitely be the one!" Try it again after you''vee up with such a line. "
"Thank you for your kind words ..." First Prince continued in a serious tone,"I''ll remember."
Before he finished speaking, the de had already fallen.
First, the heavy saber in yexiwang''s hand shed out a sharp Saber Light at an astonishing speed.
In an instant, the entire cliff below Zen dream was cut in half and slid down ...
Seeing this dangerous situation, brother Chan was still calm. With a light tap of his feet, he leaped forward and easily crossed over King xianye''s head.
"It''s easy to go up to the sky, but it''s hard to go down to the ground. " In the next second, King xianye''s cold voice rang out again, and his cold de ... Was suddenly raised high.
In a split second, the de rose and waves of des were sent out.[One de strikes the mountain] broke through the air and arrived in front of Zen dream.
There was nothing wrong with the words ''first king''... When experts exchanged blows, the greatest taboo was to rashly float in the air. Because a person had nowhere to borrow strength in midair, once they jumped, they couldn''t speed up or change direction in the middle. In this way ... It would be easy for the opponent to seize the opportunity to deliver a fatal and unavoidable blow.
However, the above theory was not "absolute".
An expert at Zen Dream''s level had long surpassed the scope ofmon sense. When he fought against him, many conventional theories were not applicable ...
"Hehe ... Who said I was going toe down?" As brother Zen spoke, he kicked again and jumped.
This ''step'' of his had actually stepped on the invisible ''saber wave'' that the other party had unleashed.
"What?" Seeing this, even King Xian Wei was bewildered. This was the first time he had seen such a technique."He can actually step on the destructive energy ... And use the force to move ..."
If one had to make an analogy, Zen Dream''s current actions were like ''walking on the tongue of fire from a methrower'' or ''jumping on aser beam''. Even in the game world, this was unlikely to be possible, unless...He had the ability to make physical contact with the pure energy with the nature of "destruction."
"Brother, I have a general understanding of your tactics, but ... What you did was wrong." Zen dream, who was flying higher, quickly said,"let me show you ... The correct way."
The moment he said this, the first king felt that things were not good. In that split second, he instinctively ran in the opposite direction of the cliff, but ... It was toote.
"First of all, the part you cut off is too small. The space and distance should be asrge as possible." Zen dream said as he swung his sword.
The sword Qi was as fast as a Swan, breaking mountains and rivers. In the blink of an eye, it cut a crack on thend below.
If the cliff that the king had cut down was the size of a swimming pool, then Zen dream was the size of a football field. Even from far away ... One could feel that a part of the edge of thend had been removed.
"Tsk ... I''ve been tricked," The king knew that if he didn''t move, he would fall into the abyss with this piece ofnd. But if he moved, he could only "leap" forward.
Now that things hade to this, he had no other choice but to be prepared to face the attack. He braced himself and jumped in the direction of thend.
"Secondly, it''s best to stop the enemy before they reach thending point." By the time Zen dream finished her second sentence, she had already appeared at the edge of thend that had been cut off, standing guard on the path of the enemy''s leap.
In this way ... Even if he could withstand the next attack for the king, he would likely be pushed back, and he would still fall to his death.
"Will I let you have your way?" King Yi shouted in a low voice and performed another move in the air,''Yatu three moves. Tiger Pierce!"
Putting aside the drug element, as the captain of corpse saber First Division, King xianye''s strength was not to be underestimated. When he jumped up, he had roughly guessed what was going to happen in front of him, so when he took that "step", he was ready to make a move.
"The third point is also the most important point." At this moment, Zen dream said his third and final sentence,"you have to hit harder ... That''s the only way to determine the winner."
At this moment, brother Zen''s eyes suddenly changed, and his sword intent burst forth. The S-ss skill [mad song of sword ode] suddenly appeared!
881 Chapter 837
"Tsk ... It''s team one of order after all ... Even The Captain is Dead."
Not long after, doomsday assault and final assault, who were on the other side of the gorge, found out through the game menu that King first also had been killed.
"Including the one who died five minutes ago ..." Doomsday assault muttered."We''ve lost two people on our side. The situation is not good ..."
"Hmm ... I wonder if the captain and feikou killed any enemy members before they died." Final assault continued,"if the other three are still alive, I''m afraid the two of us ..."
"Don''t worry, they did kill one person. " Suddenly, a third voice joined their conversation.
The assault duo understood that they no longer had any teammates in this scenario, so the speaker was most likely an enemy. Therefore, the two of them moved quickly, instantly leaping to the sides, pulling a certain distance from each other, and put on a fighting stance.
"Your reaction is pretty fast." As sky-swallowing Phantom dawn spoke, he descended from the sky and stood in front of the two."And ... You''re calmer than I thought."
In Thriller Paradise, this young man with messy red hair, an arrogant expression, and a living Yaksha had long been recognized by everyone.
However, it was the first time that corpse knife and ghost hunter had seen ghost hunter in the script.
"Look at your aura ..." Final assault looked at ghost hunter and said seriously,"you must be the legendary ..."
"That''s enough ..." Ghost hunter didn''t even let the other party finish."I''m just a young man who dropped out of school and worked at a game studio." His eyes swept across the two expressionless faces in front of him."If you want to talk about what''s special about me ... It''s just that I''m slightly more talented in gaming." He paused for a moment."At least I don''t need to use drugs to stabilize my emotions and improve my reaction speed."
"We don''t understand what you''re saying." Doomsday assault said in a deep voice.
"Oh ... Is this the excuse your studio''s PR department came up with? You don''t understand?" Ghost hunter continued in a nomittal tone,"heh...I think I know why your studio''s image and reputation are so bad."
"Cut the crap!" Final assault didn''t want to waste too much time on this topic. He immediately shouted,"if you want to fight, then fight!"
"That''s right ..." Doomsday assault''s expression was also ruthless (at least, he tried very hard to show that expression)."Don''t think that just because you''re number one on the yer leaderboard, you can take him on alone ..."
"Are you guys misunderstanding something?" Ghost hunter interrupted the other again. His eyes were sharp as he answered coldly,"I never said I wanted to fight two on one."
"What did you just say?" Final assault seemed to have picked up some information from the other party''s words. He immediately shifted his gaze and scanned his surroundings vigntly.
"My teammates aren''t here, and my words don''t mean what you think." "Let me tell you about the current situation." He paused for half a second and said,"first of all, your team''s no mouth King used some kind of method ... And sessfully died together with our team''s drunken Moone." Secondly, your ex-King was just killed by Zen dream from our team. Including the fish slices that you two killed not long ago, it''s a two-on-two battle. However, brother Chan''s current position is very far from here, so you don''t have to worry that he will suddenlye out from somewhere. "
The assault duo listened to ghost Hunter''s story, but they were still skeptical ... Because they couldn''t understand how ghost hunter had gotten this information.
ording to the rules, in this preliminaries, yers can only see the status of their teammates in the team tab. As for information about the enemy team ... Other than the team name (the premise is that the other party did not use the privacy Protection function to block their own team name), they would not know anything.
However, at this moment, ghost hunter had urately reported the IDs and time of death of the other two members of corpse knife First Division. He even knew who they had fought with. For such a situation to ur ... Generally speaking, there were two possibilities: First, the demon ghost''s scouting ability was very strong. Second, the demon ghost''s tricking ability was very strong.
"You two don''t seem to believe what I said, do you?" When GUI Xiao saw that the two of them did not respond, he continued,"indeed, ording tomon sense, I don''t need to tell you all this. Reporting the deaths of my teammates at the same time makes it seem like I''m ying a trick. " Heughed."Ha ... Of course, you can think whatever you want. My ''honesty'' is not the main point."
Ghost Hunter''s tone was rxed from the beginning to the end, which gave the other a lot of pressure."The point is ..." He shrugged and spread his hands."To be honest ... I haven''t fought with ''yers'' in a long time." He did not seem to be joking at all when he said that, and this ... Was exactly what made people shudder."Ever since I reached max level, the battles with yers have be very boring for me. Not to mention one against two, even if it was one against ten, one against a hundred ... It would be the same to me. No matter how many small fries there were ... It was meaningless. If you want to have an ''equal'' fight with me, you have to have at least seven yers in the top 30 of the ability ranking working together. "And you two ..." He looked at the assault duo with contempt,"...Obviously don''t meet this condition."
"Hmph ... This is the funniest joke I''ve ever heard." A few secondster, final assault forced out a cold smile and said,"one against a hundred? You''re crazy ... At the same level, even if it''s a professional yer against a noob, 1V5 is already the limit. 1v10 is nonsense!"
"That''s right!" Doomsday assault added,"also ... If a yer is up against two yers on the ability ranking who are about the same level as him (due to therge yer base, the system has determined that there are many yers who are about the same level as him; This "simr" usually referred to the upper and lower 20-ce range. Opponents were usually already in a situation where they could not make ends meet. And you actually said ... That seven yers in the top 30 of the ability ranking can only fight you together? "Hmph ..." He snorted coldly."Little brat ... If you''re bluffing, then you''re exaggerating a little too much. And if you''re serious ... Then I''d advise you to have a limit to your arrogance!"
"Ha ..." The demon ghostughed disdainfully after hearing what the two men said."Your reactions are the same as most people, but I don''t me you ..." As he spoke, a light shed in his eyes."The human mind is always confined by what they know, and they arrogantly refuse to believe in those unknown areas."
As soon as he said that, a white stream of data gathered behind the demon ghost and quickly condensed into a strange ck creature.
It was a two-and-a-half meter tall giant monster with a horse''s head and a human body. It was wearing a full set of ck armor and had a huge sword at its waist. Its exposed head and neck were the heads of a ck-maned horse. It had ten fingers on its hands, but below its knees, it had a pair of giant hooves.
"I see ..." Final assault mumbled as he looked at the monster."So they''re using summoned creatures to fill the numbers disadvantage ..."
"To be exact, it''s called a ''substitute''." The demon ghost corrected him."Let me introduce ..." He raised his hand and pointed at the giant monster."This is my substitute, the Dark Phoenix."
"What ''substitute''? it''s still a summoned creature." Doomsday assault said,"even if it''s an S-grade summoned creature, itsbat power can''t possibly rival professional yers like us."
"Really ..." Ghost hunter said, sitting down on a rock. He looked like he was ready to watch a show."Then you can try." He put his hands behind his head and leaned against the stone pir leisurely. He looked up at the sky and said,"although it was slightly injured when it was dealing with the ''celestial stone'' just now, it should be enough to deal with the two of you in this state."
"Tian Shi ..." Final assault hesitated for two seconds before he recalled the identity of this name."You mean ... The first time official Tian Shi under the master of time?"
To this day, the yers had already summarized all the information about the four pir gods, the twelve hour officers, the nine Chiefs of dead spirits, the jury, and the chaos demon general. Some people had even spected about the various plots and personnel changes that these NPCs had experienced in the main world, and had sorted out the corresponding timeline ... So it was normal for final assault to know the name of heavenstone.
"Ah ... That''s him." Ghost hunter replied weakly,"after entering this scenario, I sensed that there was a rather high-valued figure not far from our battlefield, so I went to visit him alone. I didn''t expect...That the moment he saw me, he would disy such obvious hostility. " He licked his lips and said,"this Shi Guan was very strong, and he had nearly 50 Stone Soldiers to help him. I had to summon [Night Walker],[burier], and [water demon] to attack him together before I could take care of him."
"What ... What did you say ..." Even though doomsday assault had been given medicine, he still felt a chill run down his spine when he heard this."You used three summoned creatures to make the first officer ..."
"I''ll correct you one more time ..." The demon ghost interrupted."I have a ''substitute'', two'' spirit-branded retainers '', and three'' psychic beasts '', but they arepletely different from the'' summoned creatures ''you know. You''d better not confuse them, or else ..." He said and snapped his fingers."You''ll pay the price."
The moment he snapped his fingers, Nightwalker ... Moved!
Who would have thought that this huge substitute would have such a shocking speed? It raised its huge sword and charged towards the final assault. Its power was not inferior to that of A level a fighting mastery yer.
Chapter 882 The Scorched Earth Council(Chapter Preview)
The scorched earth Council was located in the void outside the realms.
Looking at this ce from afar, it looked like a medium-sized floating ind.
But this Ind had no exit or entrance ...
At least in this universe, there was no physical way to reach this ce.
However ... There were still some special living beings who coulde here through some special methods.
On this day, there were two Archangel leaders, four knights, two demons, and a demigod gathered here.
"I don''t understand...Why do we have to waste time here with these dirty Devils." At this moment, one of the Archangel, Tom minions, was pacing anxiously andining to hispatriots.
"Mind your words, my brother." Uriel, another Archangel, said in a deep voice,"in the scorched earth Council, even the Holy Spirit has to be humble."
"Well said, Uriel. You should really discipline your little brother who has just reincarnated from theherworld sea." Vincent, who was standing a few meters away and chatting with Woody, turned his head around maliciously and interjected,"if he continues to talk nonsense like this ... He might be plucked and thrown back into the sea again."
Before he could finish his sentence, Woody, who was next to him,ughed wretchedly and cast a malicious look at the two angels.
"Hmph ..." Uriel wasn''t intimidated by the two demons ''words. He snorted coldly and replied,"...It''s not your turn to teach me how to do things." And ... Please stop eavesdropping on us. "
"Eavesdrop?" Vincent smiled and said,"he spoke so loudly ... Is it my fault?"
"Did I say something wrong?" "I''m not afraid," Thomas replied in a provocative tone.
Two seconds after he said that, Vincent suddenly showed an anxious expression. He pretended to pace back and forth a few times, then raised his head and said to Woody in aining tone,""I don''t understand...Why are we wasting our breath on these stupid angels?"
"Hehehe ... Watch your words, bastard." Woody smiled and replied,"in the scorched earth Council, even the demons have to maintain their moral integrity."
These two guys were worthy of being the most shameless and tacit pair of partners of the "four sluts of hell." These two improvisational improvisation...The acting was natural, the lines were too skillful, and under the premise of no rehearsing at all, he made an appropriate irony based on his instantaneous reaction.
"I''ve long heard that the two of you have the worst mouths in the infernal realm. Today, it seems that ... Your reputation is well-deserved. " "You''re right!" Thomas retorted sarcastically.
"You''re too kind,"
"Hehehe ... You''re too kind."
In the face of the other party''s obvious cursing, the two of them did not feel ashamed. Instead, they epted it with a smile.
"Ha ... Very good. Keep quarreling. It''s best if they start fighting ... Until both sides are injured and die together." War, the Knight who was watching the confrontation from a distance, suddenlyughed in excitement.
? "Brother war, you guys have such a deep grudge against each other ..." Mr. Yoo wiped his bald head with a handkerchief and continued with a face full of sweat,"I was bullied so badly by them back then, but I didn''t ..."
"Stop being so long-winded!" Zhan didn''t even let fatty you finish his sentence before he shouted,"what''s there to talk about about your personal grudges?" He counted on his fingers and read quickly,"think about our situation ... Judgment Day has been over for more than half a century, and not a single seal has been broken."The original ''candidate game'' has been turned into an online entertainment ..." He raised his hand and pointed at Vincent and Woody."All of this was caused by the four of them!" He seemed very irritable."What''s next? Are you asking us, the Four Horsemen of the Apocalypse, to form a heavy metal band and release an album in the human world?"
"Ahem ... Ahem ..." Mr. Pestilence interrupted,"I''ll say this first ... I can''t be the lead vocalist."
"Sing your Grandpa! Do you understand sarcasm?" War immediately turned his head and roared,"don''t tell me you really want to go!"
"War ..." Death, the oldest of the Four Knights, spoke,"as the Lord of gue, I must warn you seriously ... Next time when you use the word ''Lord'' on gue, you better be careful, or I''ll rece you with another one."
"Yes, I was wrong." In the next second, war instantly put on a poker face and respectfully bowed.
"You''re changing your mood a little too quickly ..." Even Mr. Yoo could not help butment.
"Aish ... A bunch of idiots ..." The only female knight on the scene, famine, was toozy to even care about the bunch of idiots. She stood at a distance, shaking her head and sighing.
Just as the nine people were talking, suddenly ... Several figures appeared in front of the Round Table made of withered rocks.
"Oh? "They''re finally here ..." Vincent turned around."The scorched Council ..."
"Hehehe ... You''re alwayste ..." Woodyughed.
Other than these two talkative fellows, the other seven did notment on the arrival of the Parliament. They only changed their expressions to a solemn one and looked at the Round Table.
"Everyone ..." Not long after, the figures spoke in unison,"I called you here today to tell you something ..."
"Hehe ... If there''s only one thing, can''t you just send me an email?" Wu Di interrupted with a smile.
The voice of the Parliament ignored him and continued,""ording to our observations during this period of time, whether they were present or not ... All the ''wagers'' have interfered with the ''game of candidates'' to a certain extent. Although Simon has tried his best to stop your illegal actions, the effects of some ''small actions'' are still in effect. "
"Tsk ... Despicable."
"Hmph ... Shameless."
Vincent and Woody turned to look at the other seven people, their faces full of contempt.
"You two are also in the category of ''everyone''! Arrogant, my ass!" War really wanted to beat up these two shameless people, but it was not convenient to do so.
A few secondster, the voice of the Council continued,""Therefore, the Congress has decided ... To eliminate all the negative influences with the second ''power struggle'' and make the ''game of candidates'' fair again."
"What does the Parliament n to do?" Uriel asked.
"First of all, all wagers will be prohibited from entering Thriller Paradise and its connected spaces. The Parliament voice continued.
"Hehehe ... Even I can ''t?" Wu Di smiled and asked,"no matter what, I''m the boss of dream Inc. And the chief designer of the game. It''s just a routine maintenance and inspection ..."
"No," The voice of the Council interrupted Woody''s words and gave a clear answer.
"Tsk ..." Woody snorted unhappily."Alright."
"Secondly ..." The voice continued,"starting from the second phase of S2, the rules will be decided by the Parliament." They paused for a moment."Woody, you will cooperate with us."
"Fine, you can do whatever you want ..." Woody was clearly showing an impatient attitude.
"Thirdly ... Apart from the two aforementioned information ... I can notment on any other information." The voice continued,"okay ... Thank you for making this trip. Please pass on these words to the other wagers as soon as possible." After saying that, they seemed to be about to leave.
"Hold on!" At this time, Tom suddenly said,"you just said ''all wagers are prohibited from entering'', but what if the wagers instigate those high-level creatures who have not ced any bets to enter the game?" As he asked, he red at Vincent and Woody. It was clear that the Archangel had thought of the possible tricks the demons might y.
"Tom minions ..." The voice of the Parliament, which was like a choir, could maintain the same tone all the time. At this time, they asked in unison in a strange tone,"don''t forget ... There''s still the judge."
Upon hearing this, Tom was slightly startled.
"If what you said really happens, then ..." The voice of the Parliament continued,"Simon will undoubtedly use the simplest and most direct method to deal with these ''problems''."
Chapter 883 Early Morning(Chapter Preview)
September 5th, 5:20 A. M.
Feng bujue opened his eyes and looked at the time. Then he crawled out of the gaming hub with a yawn.
"Hah ..." He walked to the window and stretched, pulling the curtains open.
The first rays of the morning sun shone in through the ss, casting a greenish-white hue over the entire living room.
"Draw the curtains, you bastard!" Two secondster, Arthas startedining."Do you not want to live anymore?" She was obviously in a morning mood.
Hearing that, brother Jue had no choice but to close the curtains again. After all, the girl was still sleeping, and it was his fault for lighting up the room.
"Sigh ... At least she doesn''t urinate and defecate anywhere she wants now." Brother Jueforted himself as he walked to the bathroom.
When he finished washing up and walked out, RUO Yu was at the entrance of the bathroom.
"Eh? You''re awake too?" Feng bujue asked in a very casual tone.
"No..." RUO Yu answered drowsily,"...I''m just going to the toilet."
She did look like she had not woken up yet. She did not even know that her loose T-shirt was ''nted'' from her sleep. One side of her shoulder and the strap of her bra were exposed, and she was talking in front of brother Jue in a daze.
"Oh ..." Feng bujue answered nonchntly. He did not remind the man, nor did he look at him. He just walked past the man and left the bathroom.
From the interaction between the two of them, it was not hard to tell that ... After RUO Yu moved in, Feng bujue had seen countless ''benefits'', and RUO Yu had gotten used to such ''idents''. So ... The current situation was not a big deal ...
Ten minutester, RUO Yu had returned to her room to sleep. Feng bujue had already changed into a set of gray sportswear, put on a pair of Nike shoes, and started his morning run.
He did some simple warm-up exercises in the elevator on the way down. After he left the residential building, he put on his headphones, turned on his phone''s yer, and set off for his nned route.
Normally, during a morning run, the song that brother Jue ced at the top of his ylist would always be ''Gonna love now.'' This was the best song for a morning run ... And it would probably not be out of date even after a hundred years. Not only could it allow people to enter a state of exercise in an instant, but it also produced a psychological hint of "training effect increased by 50%."
"Yo, little Feng, Good Morning."
"Yes, good morning to you too."
When he passed the entrance of the market, brother Jue ran into thendlord, Auntie Liu, who was out to buy groceries.
"You''re out for training?"
"Yup," As brother Jue spoke, he politely took off his headphones."Are you out to prepare breakfast for your granddaughter?"
"Sigh ... It''s just a matter of ''Mrs. MA''." The middle-aged woman replied.
After some small talk, Feng bujue wanted to leave. Just as he was about to say,''then I''ll continue running'', he did not expect ...
"By the way ..." Aunty Liu seemed to have suddenly remembered something."How long are you going to keep that secret from me?"
At that moment, Feng bujue''s acting skills were fully unleashed. Brando and Tom. Hanks, Robert. De Niro, Dragon ... Soul possession.
"Ha? What do you think I''m hiding?" Brother Jue used a question to answer the question, and from the beginning to the end, he had a very natural and perplexed expression on his face.
However, Auntie Liu did not buy it. ""Haha ... Xiao Feng ..." She looked into brother Jue''s eyes."I''ll give you one more chance ..." She paused."...Tell me the truth."
The moment their eyes met, Feng bujue understood one thing ... If he continued to lie, he would probably die.
"Okay ... Let me exin." Brother Jue sighed."Actually ... That''s my friend. For some reason ... He''sing to stay with me for a while."
"Friend?" Auntie Liu''s expression changed."Is she your girlfriend?"
"Er ..." Brother Jue stammered."Now ... I should ... Indeed ... Be ... My girlfriend." His sentence was split into five or six parts before he finished, as if every word was squeezed out of his mouth.
"Oh ..." After hearing her words and observing her expression, Auntie Liu seemed to understand something, or rather ... She misunderstood something."Your friend stayed at your house for a while, and then she became your girlfriend, right?"
"Er ..." Feng bujue understood the underlying meaning and immediately turned to look at her."It''s not what you think ..."
"Alright, alright! You don''t have to exin to me." Auntie Liu interrupted brother Jue."That''s your freedom ..."
It looked like ... Even if brother Jue wanted to exin, it might not be of any use.
"I''ve already rented the house to you anyway. Just don''t tear it down or change it to a cheap apartment." Auntie Liu continued,"it''s just one more or one less person ... It''s not that big of a deal." She changed the topic."But ... As your elder, I still have to advise you ..."
"Hmm ... Go ahead ..." Feng bujue answered with his head lowered.
Hence, Auntie Liu continued,""I''ve met that li girl a few times. To be fair ... With her conditions ... It''s a waste to be with you. "
For some reason, when Feng bujue heard that, he wanted to cry andugh at the same time.
"I''ve seen the car she drives ..." Auntie Liu said."It seems that she''s not after your money."
The olddy was someone who knew what was good for her. She knew that ... Just RUO Yu''s car was worth all of Feng bujue''s assets.
"Xiao Feng, although many people have misunderstood you, I know what kind of person you are ..." Aunty Liu continued,"it''s rare to meet someone like you. I hope you can seize the opportunity and not let her down. If there''s anything you need help with financially, just let me know. If I can help ..."
Feng bujue had already predicted what she was going to say next. Brother Jue could not help but think to himself,''she ... She thinks I''m too poor to marry? Mm ... But then again ... I''m not considered rich, at least in terms of family background, I''m not a match for RUO Yu. "
There were some things that people of Feng bujue''s age ... Would not consider. This was not a matter of being smart or not. It was because people''s attitude towards life and the direction of their thinking would change with age and experience. For example ... The word "dream" was apletely different concept for an 18-year-old and an 80-year-old.
Brother Jue''s situation was simr. If not for what Auntie Liu had said to him today, perhaps he would not have realized it until the end of the day ... If his rtionship with li Ruoyu really ended, he would have to face many more realistic problems.
Feng bujue returned home at seven in the morning.
At this moment, the sun hadpletely risen. The Golden rays of the sun prated the curtains and illuminated the living room.
Brother Jue ced the breakfast on the coffee table and went to take a shower.
When he returned to the living room, RUO Yu happened to open the bedroom door and walk out, rubbing her eyes.
"I brought it back for you earlier." As Feng bujue spoke, he walked to the bottom of the bookshelf.
"Oh ... I''ll go brush my teeth first." RUO Yu replied.
Two secondster, she turned to brother Jue and said,""It''s so early in the morning ... Why did you think of tidying up the bookcase?"
At this time, Feng bujue had already moved a chair and stood on it. He was flipping through the books on the top of the shelf. "I''m going to look for some information to prepare for a new book. " He paused for half a second and added,"although ''the second-rate detective and the cat'' is still being serialized,''two ends of the nightmare'' is already finished. It''s time to start a new one."
"Hahaha!" RUO Yu yawned and asked,"you''re actually so hardworking?"
There was a reason why she felt that brother Jue was so hardworking ... Because in the past, after Feng bujue published a physical book, he would give himself a break for all sorts of reasons. Not to mention starting a new book, he would even stop writing the novels in the middle of the series ... And all his readers knew about this.
"I want to save up to buy a house." Feng bujue replied in a matter-of-fact tone without turning his head.
"Save money to buy ..." RUO Yu mumbled. She seemed to have realized something, and her sleepiness instantly disappeared."Hey ... What do you mean?"
Feng bujue did not answer the question. He turned around, tilted his head, and gave RUO Yu a wide smile.
Thetter looked at him for a few seconds, and her cheeks blushed.
She then stammered in a helpless tone,""You ... You''re crazy!" With that, she ran into the bathroom and mmed the door. Brother Jue was left alone ... Smiling.
Chapter 884 An Unreasonable Request(Chapter Preview)
September 5th, 11:40 P. M.
The members of frontline hell arrived at Wang Tanzhi''s meeting room as promised. They were ready for the first round of S2''spetition.
Although it felt like it was going to be midnight soon, there were still 200 minutes left ording to the game time in sleep mode. In any case, as long as they joined the matching queue before midnight, it would be regarded as "today" battle, so they were not in a hurry.
"Wow, how rare. Our Lord editor is actually ten minuteste (in real time) today." Looking at thest person to enter the meeting room, Feng bujue, who was lying on the luxurious sofa like a catfish, revealed a smile that was asking for a beating.
It had to be said ... As the leader of the club, the team leader, and the professional who waste ... Brother Jue was the least qualified person to mock others on this issue.
"It''s all because you suddenly said that you''re going to start a new book ..." Hua Jian narrowed her eyes and looked at brother Jue."I''ve been busy with the promotion and publishing of two ends of the nightmare for the past two days, so I have to do all the editing myself. I didn''t expect...Today, someone suddenly sent me an email saying that she''s starting to prepare for a new book. " She heaved a sigh of relief."Phew ... I had a bunch of things to do at thest minute. I had to work overtime for a few hours before I could get home."
"Speaking of which ... We were just discussing it ..." Xiao Tan added,"starting a new book so soon doesn''t seem like your usual style, brother Jue."
"Hmph ..." Feng bujue scoffed."You actually think that I have my ''usual style'' and think that you have already mastered it, hahahaha ..." Heughed."Naive! You''re too naive!"
Looking at this person''s words and actions, Hua Jian couldn''t help but hold his forehead and shake his head,""I must have been mentally corrupted ... That''s why I suggested to the management to promote such a person to be a star author ..."
"Hmph ... A writer is a writer, and a celebrity is a celebrity." Feng bujue shifted his body and sat up straight on the sofa. Putting on the air of a Godfather, he said in a low voice,"using a standard other than writing to measure a person who makes a living by writing ... Personally, I am very against it, much less using it as a selling point."
"Hehe ..." A secondter, flower stared with his dead fish eyes andughed dryly."That''s not what you said after you read the price on the contract."
"Well ... Sometimes ... I have to make a certain degree ofpromise in the face of reality." Brother Jue continued with a serious face.
"The mental struggle you had before youpromised was just you pounding the table andughing wildly in front of theputer?" RUO Yu said at the right time.
"Oh ... No wonder you took so long to reply to my email ..." A look of realization appeared on flower''s face.
"That ... Everyone, please don''t just talk about me. Let''s talk about something else." Two secondster, Feng bujue turned around calmly to look at Xiao Tan."By the way, what kind of birth control method do you usually use?"
After he asked this question, he was surrounded by three female yers and beaten up.
Xiao Tan and one of the system''s security robots witnessed the whole process with a nk expression.
"Brother Jue, the next time you want to change the topic ..." When brother Jue copsed on the ground, Xiao Tan sighed and said,"let''s talk about the weather or something."
"Ah ..." After catching his breath, Feng bujue sat back down on the sofa."Good suggestion ..." He covered one side of his face and said,"okay, let''s get back to business ..." This time, he was serious."After I went online today, I browsed the web in my log-in space for a while. As expected ...... Almost all of the gaming studios have posted their results on the official website. "
As he said this, his teammates had already sat down.
"ording to my observation and statistics, in the first round, most of the clubs under the studio''s name won." Feng bujue continued,"of course ... There were some third-rate or unrated Studios that failed in the first battle. As for these Studios ... Some of them didn''t even update their results on the website, and some didn''t forget to include arge amount of text to exin the reason for their defeat even though they announced the results ... And the core content is nothing more than the fact that the opponent was too strong, so they were careless. "
He paused for a few seconds, then continued,"but overall, the pro teams" win rates are still shockingly high. The teams that lost were basically at the bottom of the ss. The only first-tier Studio Team that lost was ''corpse knife First Division'', and the reason was ... They met ''order First Division'' in the first round. "
"Hmm...That''s really bad luck. " When Xiao Tan heard this, he added,"Speaking of which ... Don''t other professional teams have a situation where they meet in pairs?"
"There is." Feng bujue replied,"but very few ... I''ve looked through the websites of hundreds of Studios, and other than regtion and zombie de, there was only one case where two professional teams met in the first round."
"It''s probably because there are too many teams participating in thepetition. " Little Ling added.
"That''s right. " "Even though dream Inc. Did not disclose the number of teams participating in thispetition (it was only announced after the privacy Protection was removed during the preliminaries), ording to my estimation ... There are at least thirty thousand teams, possibly even fifty thousand." And among them ...... The number of pro teams doesn''t exceed 400, which is around 1%."
"Eh? That little?" Xiao Tan was confused."But the tournament did not state that each studio can only send one team to participate. I thought there would be more professional teams."
Brother Jue shook his head andughed."Actually, there are very few Studios that have the ability to form multiple teams to participate in thepetition. The two top-tier Studios that formed the most teams this time are zombie de and ster Union. The former formed a total of 13 teams, while thetter formed as many as 10 teams. As for order and gods, the two strongest forces, they had formed four and three teams respectively. As for red Sakura, Jiang Hu, mountain river, and heaven and earth, even though they''re also a-listers, they''ve only sent two teams to participate in thepetition. " He paused for two seconds."After that ... For example, frost monarch, who we''re quite familiar with, a bunch of second and third-rate Studios, individual professional yers, and so on, could only form one team."
"If that''s the case, then even if it ''s'' 400 '', there''s still some truth to it." Hua Jian said.
"In terms of water content ... It''s still okay." "From the results of the first round," Feng bujue replied,"pro teams make a living out of this. Even if some teams bat power is not that outstanding,pared to normal yer teams, their overall strength is still slightly stronger."
"Are you going to say ..." Flower continued,"because there are usually one or two rtively weak yers in a casual yer''s team ..."
"Yes," Feng bujue nodded.
"Alright," he said. Flower replied helplessly,"I''m really sorry for dragging you down."
"There''s no such thing. " However, Feng bujue immediately added,"there is no weakness in our team, so you don''t have to look down on yourself." His tone didn''t sound like he was consoling flower. He was very serious."In my opinion, our hell frontline team is a super-ss team. We have a high chance of winning against any team."
"Oh, oh! I feel like power is surging out of my body when I hear you say that!" Xiao Tan was one who was easily moved.
"If you have to point out a weakness ..." The next second, Feng bujue continued calmly,"...It''s Xiao Tan."
"Hey, Momo!" Xiao Tan was shocked.
"All in all, what I want to say is ... Even if we face a professional team, we can still win. If it''s a casual yer''s party, it''s almost guaranteed. " Brother Jue ignored him and continued,"everyone, just follow the practice mode. Don''t feel pressured."
"I don''t feel any pressure at all." Ling continued,"and you chose to enter the matching queue in thest ten minutes of the first day. This greatly reduces the possibility of us meeting a professional team."
"Oh? So this is the reason why we waited until now to queue?" Xiao Tan reacted quickly.
"It''s obvious ..." Feng bujue replied."It''s hard to say what will happen in the next few days ... But on the first day, after midnight, it will be the peak period for professional teams to queue up because all the studios can''t wait to get their first win and post their results on the website."
"Although the probability of meeting is not high, we should avoid it if we can, right?" RUO Yu continued.
"That''s right. " "Based on my character, if we were to join in the fun at midnight today, we might be the ones to face team one in the first round," Feng bujue said.
"Your luck has already exceeded the 0.03% probability?" Hua Jian narrowed his eyes and asked.
"If it''s a negative event ..." Feng bujue answered seriously."Yes ... It''s very possible."
"No matter what ... It''s unlikely that we''ll encounter a professional team if we queue up now." "I went to collect information during the day," Ling said."By 3 p.m., All the teams in the studio had announced their results. So ... At least at this point in time, the chances of us meeting a Pro Team are infinitely close to zero. "
"That''s right. " "Therefore, as the captain and coach, what I want to say is ... I hope that everyone can enter the first preliminary round with a rxed attitude. As long as you follow the rhythm of the training mode and perform at your normal level, you can easily ..."
"Don''t even think about it. " Brother Jue was interrupted by RUO Yu."You''ve barely yed in practice mode, and you want to watch this match?"
"Hmm ... I just think ..." Brother Jue wanted to exin, but ...
"Whatever you think." RUO Yu said coldly,"you''ll be the one to fight this round, and I''ll be the spectator. I''ll give you two hours to kill all four of them by yourself."
"Ha?"
"Ha?"
"Ha?"
In that second, Xiao Ling, Xiao Tan, and flower all had the same reaction. This was the first time they had seen RUO Yu make such an unreasonable request.
Feng bujue looked at RUO Yu for two seconds."Ha ..." Then heughed for some reason. He seemed to have understood something, and then he said in a child-like tone,"Okay, okay, I''ll do it."
885 Chapter 841
My name is Huang dachui, 22 years old, and I''m a gaming expert.
Although I''m not a professional yer, my gaming skills have been outstanding among my friends since I was young.
Out of jealousy, those who lost to me gave me the nickname of ''money warrior''.
Yes, my family is rich, but is it my fault that I''m rich? That''s right, I can easily top up tens of thousands of Yuan when I y games, but is it my fault that you can''t afford it? In short ... I''m just sticking to my usual gaming style and didn''t break any rules. My victory is obviously built on the foundation of technology.
"Long story short, five months ago, I joined a game called Thriller Paradise and became one of the first users to participate in the closed beta.
In the closed beta stage, there were very few ces where money could be spent on the game. Other than the luxury gaming capsules, there was nothing useful to buy from the official channels. He didn''t even have something like the ten dragon ying saber, which was really unpleasant.
However, the game itself was quite well made. In fact, it''s better than any game I''ve ever yed. Although some of the scripts are quite scary, I still can''t stop.
Not long after, thanks to a certain professional yer from a certain studio whose name I could not remember, the closed beta quickly ended. To me, this is undoubtedly good news. This was because after the open beta, the official website and in-game trading center would open.
However, the reality of the situation still made me feel disappointed. This was because there were very few official RMB items in the game. Other than the double experience and double game coins cards, there were only some items from the store of average quality.
Of course, I wouldn''t give in to such difficulties. It didn''t take long for me to find several shortcuts to improve my strength.
I was smart enough to purchase arge amount of game coins and a set of powerful equipment from the auction house. In addition, I also purchased cool clothing at a high price, greatly expanded my inventory and storage, and purchased all sorts of consumables.
After fully equipping myself, I brought along two X2 cards and found a first-ss professional studio to purchase their "carry" service.
The service of the package I bought was very thorough: All the equipment and skill cards found in the scenario ... As long as they were not bound to me after they were picked up, they would all belong to me. The team''s priority is to protect me and clear the game safely. If the conditions allow, they will leave some events that can earn skill points for me toplete.
And so ... Under my brilliant strategy, my character''s attributes steadily increased. Although the leveling speed of "mastery" was a little slow, my equipment, skills, and level were undoubtedly the best in the entire server. They were obviously not on the same level as those ordinary yers.
Very quickly, my character''s fighting style took shape. The system gave me the title of "gold crusher". It sounds like a domineering, cool, and strong character, right?
To make a long story short, the open beta had only been open for more than half a month, and the gamepany had already announced the news of the "Summit tournament". At that time, I understood ... The opportunity to show off my outstanding strength in front of the world had arrived!
Of course, a gaming expert like me also understands the principle of ''proud soldiers are bound to lose''. I''m not ashamed to ask. I''ll also go to the forum to collect information and browse strategies ...
One day, I identally opened a post called ''1V1 is the best way to level up'' and saw a pretty good routine of special bullets shooting style. I only looked at it for a few minutes and knew that this style was very suitable for me!
That night, I went to the auction house to get a few perfect quality firearms and bought arge number of special ammunition. I began to practice ...
Although the cost of buying these things is huge, so much so that even I feel a little heartache, but from the process and results of The Killing Game ... It was worth it!
Just like that, after a period of adaptation and training, S1 of the tournament for the best began.
In the preliminaries, I encountered an obstacle that was beyond my imagination. I thought I would at least be able to advance with a 90% chance of winning, but I didn''t expect that I would only be able to squeeze into the semi-finals.
After my analysis, I concluded that this situation was undoubtedly caused by bad luck and underestimating the enemy.
First of all, let''s talk about "luck ..." The few games I lost were all due to a natural disadvantage in terms of timing and location, which caused me to be unable to unleash my full strength. In addition ... No matter how I look at it, the other side is at the level of a professional yer. They might even be some star yers from the studio, so I''m at a disadvantage.
"The second thing is that I''ve underestimated my enemy. ording to my estimation, my strength should be about the same as someone like Sky-swallowing Phantom dawn, but because I''m a low-key yer and I''m a casual yer, I don''t have as much resources and game time as them. That''s why I can''t be on thebat power ranking.
With such a psychological advantage, in addition to my carefree and indifferent personality that doesn''t like to bepetitive, it''s inevitable that I''ll go easy on him in battle. This is probably one of the reasons for my defeat ...
But no matter what, I still made it to the semi-finals.
It''s a pity ... My bad luck advanced with me.
In the first battle of the cocoon, I met a tough bone. His name is ambitionist, and he is a very famous professional yer.
This guy used a very despicable tactic to make me lose before I could even get a good shot.
In my gaming career ... No, it should be said that in my entire life, this was an extremely depressing failure.
This gloominess ... Almost made me give up on this game.
However, I''m a strong person. I only used a month''s time to walk out of the shadow. After putting an end to my 30-odd days of debauchery, I returned to Thriller Paradise.
After learning from the painful experience, I bought the paid version of game information and strategies from top studios, found a better training team to help me clear Dungeons, and obtained all kinds of powerful equipment at a high price through third-party trading tforms to arm myself.
More than two months passed in the blink of an eye ...
Now, on this stage of S2, I want to prove myself again!
This time, I have no way out and no excuse!
I''ve already spent a lot of money to hire four very strong yers to be my teammates. They are all well-known individual professional yers, and one of them is even a special tactical coach.
Our golden Warhammer team has been invincible in the previous training mode.
We''ve already made all the necessary preparations!
Champion! I, Huang dachui, aming!
Golden Warhammer team
Yellow sledgehammer, level 50
[Alkaline man, level 50]
[Prodigy warrior, level 50]
[Mystic Spirit King, level 50]
[Amiability begets wealth, level 50]
[Please select the game mode that your team would like to join.]
[You have chosen S2 for the tournament of the best, gathering of the heroes. Please confirm.]
"Confirmed. Please select the spectator for this battle."
"Confirmed. Please set your team ''s'' Privacy Protection options ''."
[You have chosen "maintain appearance" and "report your team name to the enemy team". Please confirm.]
The captain of the Golden Warhammer team was naturally Yellow Hammer. He did not activate the privacy Protection option, and the spectator he chose was their team''s exclusive coach, peace makes wealth.
"Confirmed. Your team has entered the queue. Searching for other readied teams."
"Matchingplete, coordinating neural connection, generating scenario ..."
"Loading, please wait."
"When the heroes gather, who is the hero? The group of heroes willpete, and the winner will be King. "
After the opening remarks, it was a few seconds of loading time.
"Download Complete. Wee to S2 ''gathering of heroes''."
"A scenario introduction is provided in this mode, and there is a chance of a side or hidden mission and a special world-building appearing.
"Scenario victory reward: preliminaries Points: 3."
"The script introduction will be yed soon. The game will begin immediately after the introduction."
After the system audio ended, the introduction began ...
[The city of noar used to be arge city with a poption of more than ten million.]
Following the narration, the camera slowly moved.
However, the opening cinematics were shrouded in thick fog, and only some ck silhouettes could be seen in the distance.
[However, a virus leakage incident three years ago destroyed it.]
"The Z-virus infected mutated creatures are Blood Wolf zombies. They are wreaking havoc in the city and attacking humans."
[All rescue teams sent by the government and the public have lost contact with the outside world within 24 hours of entering the city.]
At this point, the scene finally showed the dpidated streets, buildings, and other things, but they were still blurry.
[On the 12th day after the virus was released, the temporary defense line set up by the military around the city suffered a heavy blow.]
[On the 14th day, several bombers bombarded the city with high-temperature weapons, and the attacks of the infected came to an end.]
[A monthter, the military built the prototype of the ''wall'' around NUCCA, and the facility was continuously strengthened and perfected in the following year.]
[The symbolic search and rescue work wasunched again after the construction of the wall, but the rescue team seemed to be attacked by unknown force after entering the wall and waspletely wiped out. [At this point, all applications to enter the city are prohibited. NUCCA city has been ssified as an indefinite quarantine zone by the military.]
[Four monthster, an unknown misty gas gradually formed in the city and shrouded the sky of NUCCA for a long time.]
[Theposition of the gas has yet to be analyzed, but a number of experiments have shown that it seems to be harmless to humans.]
"Many years have passed, and today ... Two special teams have crossed the wall and entered the city ..."
The opening cinematics stopped there, and the scene froze.
In the next second, thest scene of the cinematics was perfectly transformed into a real scene, appearing in front of Huang dachui''s eyes. The yers regained control of their bodies.
886 Chapter 842
In the eastern part of the city, hell frontline had also sessfullypleted their teleportation.
"The main mission has been triggered."
[Killed four members of the Golden Warhammer team.]
After the opening cinematics ended, the mission prompt followed.
"Brother Jue, could this scenario be ..." Once he gained the ability to move, Xiao Tan turned to read out to brother Jue.
"Yes, it''s the scenario where we first encountered the anomaly and the GM." Feng bujue took over the conversation."The time should be several years after we left this ce."
"Oh? You guys have been to this script?" Ling continued,"so ... This time, we have the advantage of information from the start?"
"It''s not ''we''," "It ''s'' me ''," Feng bujue corrected. He pointed at his nose and said to his teammates,"your sister Yu has already made it clear ... She wants me to kill all four of them on my own, so ..."
"Hey, hey ... Brother Jue." Xiao Tan interrupted him."Do you really want us to just stand by and do nothing?"
"Of course it''s true," Feng bujue replied,"the three of you just need to explore the map. Leave the killing of the enemy to me."
"Since you''re so willing and confident, I won''t stop you, but ..." Hua Jian continued,"after all, you''re going to fight one against four ... At least let me give you [immortal energy] just in case."
"No need." To his surprise, Feng bujue rejected the offer decisively."I don''t think I will be killed by a team called the Golden Warhammer team."
"Guild leader, you said it yourself ... They are a ''team'', and you are just a ''person''." "Do you think you''re a BOSS that''s going to kill yers?" Ling asked.
"Yes, I am." Feng bujue replied in a matter-of-fact tone,"that''s what I meant."
"Sigh ..." Hua Jian sighed,"I wish you good luck."
When little spirit heard that, she tilted her head helplessly. Then she turned to Xiao Tan and said,""Then let''s go around."
"Oh ..." Xiao Tan nodded and then turned to brother Jue."Brother Jue, be careful."
"Don''t worry," "Take care of yourselves," Feng bujue replied casually.
Therefore, less than three minutes after the script started, the four members of underworld frontline went their separate ways.
At the same time, on the side of the Golden Warhammer ...
"The opponent''s team has adopted an anonymous approach ... Hmph ..." Huang dachui looked at the information in the game menu and snorted."Then there''s no doubt that they''re an unknown trash team. It looks like they can easily crush them." The undefeated record in S2 training mode had filled him with confidence in his team''s strength, and he was full of confidence when he said this.
As soon as he said that, the yer with the ID [alkaline man] next to him said,""Uh ... Captain, I think ... We shouldn''t be too careless."
Speaking of this alkaline man, he could be considered a rather famous individual professional yer. Although its name was not as famous as [Swan], it was not far off.
Alkaline male yers were all-rounded yers who had strong adaptability and learning ability to any game; However, his gaming talent was not outstanding, so he had never been able to be one of the top yers. He was a man who hovered between the "quasi-first tier" and "first tier" standards.
In the Golden Warhammer team, although the nominal leader was Yellow Hammer, everyone knew in their hearts ... The one who really led the team to victory was the alkaline man.
"Yeah, this is the mainpetition after all, not practice." Two secondster,[prodigy warrior] added,"every match is rted to the final points, so don''t underestimate your opponent."
This prodigy warrior was also a professional gamer; He belonged to the type of person who had excellent operation but poor awareness. In a team, he could act as a reliable fighter, but he could not be a leader or think tank.
Fortunately ... He was a person who knew his own limits. He had always yed the role of a "blue-cor NBA yer" and tried his best to y his role in the team. He would leave the work of thinking and nning to those who had the ability toplete it ... Such as alkaline men ... Toplete.
"I''m fine with it. I gave my all in every match ..." The [mysterious Spirit King] who was standing not far away continued,"... No matter what team they are, I''ll treat them equally."
This guy belonged to the type of yer who was more Chuunibyou. However, in terms ofbat strength, he was the strongest in this team.
"Hehe ... You guys are too cautious." Huang dachui immediately replied,"brother Jian ... Didn''t you say it yourself? the chances of meeting a professional team in line at this time are very low." He put his hands in his pockets and said smugly,"the three of you are professional yers, and my strength ... Hehe ..." He deliberately paused and put on a pretentious look as if he was really amazing."...You all know it."
"Yeah ... It''s because of you that I can''t be careless ... Do you think you''re the reason why we won in practice mode? It''s all because of our hard work and a little bit of luck ... We didn''t even encounter a single Pro Team before we achieved this, okay?" The alkaline man naturally said this in his heart, but he did not dare to say it out loud.
"Uh ... That''s right, you''re very strong." "But you see ... This ..." He looked at the thick fog around him and suddenly had an idea."...This map is very unfavorable to you!"
"What?" After being reminded by him, Huang dachui looked around. Five secondster, he came to a sudden realization and said,"yes! In such an environment, wouldn''t it be difficult for me to disy my invincible sure-kill spear technique?"
"This guy is simply incurable ..." The alkaline man was almost crying in his heart.
The next second, his mouth twitched. He hid his trembling hand in his pocket and said,""I ... I was just saying. As a marksman yer, no matter how strong you are, you can''t unleash your full potential in this environment, right?"
"Alright ... You have a point." Huang dachui nodded."Then I''ll be more serious in this match. I''ll use my attitude and skills to fill in this innate disadvantage!"
"What kind of skills do you have ..." The alkaline manined in his heart."You''re just an RMB warrior with A specialization in shooting and machinery, and other specializations are all trash ... Your equipment and skills are basically all bought. If you didn''t have these things and the help of special ammunition ... I could kill you even if I let you level up to 10 ..."
"Then ..." The alkaline man turned his head away, not letting the other party see his obvious expression of pain in the ass. "...It''s all up to you, Captain ..."
Meanwhile, in the city center of NUCCA ...
The buildings and streets had long disappeared without a trace, and the hundreds of thousands of square meters ofnd had been turned into a ck, rugged scorched earth.
Rivers ofva interwove into a on the scorched earth, and the strange fog became thicker under the steam.
In the middle of the scorched earth stood a huge building that looked like a Castle. Its architectural style was unlike that of the human world. Various strange lines that went against architecture and even physics outlined this strange Castle with a grotesque structure.
At that moment, in the hall on the highest floor of the strange Castle, a creature that had been resting with its eyes closed suddenly opened them.
"Hmph ... Crazy ..." Sam Montier snorted coldly as he read out the name word by word."There''s a path to heaven, but you refuse to take it. There''s no Door to Hell, but youe ..."
As he spoke, he stood up from his ''throne''.
"Top three, top four." After he stood still, Sam Montier raised his voice and shouted.
A few secondster, two figures appeared out of nowhere and stood in front of him.
"Yo, yo, yo, what''s up? Master. "
"Hey~ha~are we~going ... To the other side of the door~to catch someone?"
Two voices sounded one after another, each saying something. The way they spoke was very interesting. It was as if they were talking and singing, with their own rhythm.
"There''s no need to go to the ''other side of the door''." "The prey this time ... Is in the city," Sam Montier replied in a deep voice.
Chapter 887 Infection Fighter No. 1(Chapter Preview)
Thirty minutes after the script started, somewhere in the South of NUCCA.
"Hmm ... As expected, they didn''t choose to split up." Feng bujue stood on the edge of a building''s roof and looked down at the street."Instead, we maintain a certain distance between each other and explore in the same direction."
At this time, there was another figure standing beside him ... A figure as short as a primary school student.
"Hiss ... You''re not thinking of a frontal assault, are you?" Musashi Koganei raised his head and said to Feng bujue.
"Ha ... That''s not impossible." Feng bujue smiled."From the data, the sess rate of a direct assault is not low."
For someone like brother Jue who could see through the truth sequence, the fog did not affect him much. The thicker the fog was, the more advantageous it was for him. For example, Feng bujue could clearly observe the location and bat power'' of the four people in the distance, but the members of the Golden Warhammer team could not even see things that were more than ten meters away, much less discover brother Jue''s whereabouts.
"Huhu ..." Musashi Koganeiughed,"but you won''t do that ... Right?"
"Of course," Feng bujue replied,"or else ... Wouldn''t the fruits of yourbor be wasted?" He then turned around and looked at a humanoid device five meters away.
It was ... A strange-lookingbat robot. A height of about 1.8 meters, a body shape that was wide at the top and narrow at the bottom, an abstract painting-like outer shell, and a triangr head that was 80% simr to Musashi Koganei''s ... No matter how he looked at it, it was the work of that perverted primary school student.
"Hiss ... Hiss ... It''s just a simple ''modification''. It''s not a big deal for me." Musashi Koganei continued.
In the half an hour earlier, Feng bujue had used his understanding of the map to rush to Allerbmu''s building, infiltrate the Underground Research Facility, summon Musashi Koganei, and sessfully create this human-shapedbat machine that Koganei named ''infection fighter No. 1''.
Some people might wonder how such a thing could be created out of thin air in such a short time. This exined ... Actually, thest time he came to this scenario, Feng bujue had already noticed that there were some security robots that had not been activated in time underground. These robots were undoubtedly made by thepany to prevent the possible situations that might arise after the virus was leaked. If there were no idents ... It should be a hidden setting to help the yers clear the game. However ... Due to the disruption caused by x23, the scenario had taken a different direction, so brother Jue had not been able to make good use of these resources.
And this time ... He would have enough ability to use those resources. Ready-made security robots, ready-made production lines, ready-made abnormal creators ... It was not difficult to create such a product in a short time.
"It''s a pity ... You won''t be able to see the performance of this ''infection fighter'' in actualbat." Feng bujue turned around and replied.
"Time''s Up again ..." Musashi Koganei knew that the time limit of his summoning was up."Then there''s no other way ... Hiss hiss ..." Before he finished speaking, he turned into a white light and disappeared.
With [alchemy King''s taunt], Musashi Koganei could survive for a certain amount of time, and all his abilities would be enhanced. However, his time limit could not exceed half an hour.
"Phew ... Then ... Let me take a look ..." Then, Feng bujue walked to the back of the infection fighter. He used the WJQ-308 military shovel to open a metal te on the back of the robot and pulled out a small control panel.
After he quickly entered a set of instructions, the robot''s two round eyes lit up slightly ...
On the other hand, the Golden Warhammer team ...
"Brother Jian, it''s already been half an hour, and we haven''t even seen a single monster, much less any enemy yers." Huang dachui seemed to have lost his patience."I think we''d better speed up and stop wasting time."
"This guy ..." The alkaline man turned to look at his boss and thought, he''s speaking so loudly ... Then what''s the point of keeping a distance ..."
At this moment, the four of them were in a diamond-shaped formation, keeping a certain distance from each other. This formation was undoubtedly arranged by the alkaline man ... In the face of a sudden area attack, this formation could reduce the damage of the team and prevent them from being killed by a big move. In addition ... In the thick fog, standing like this would also hinder the enemy''s Scouts.
However ... Huang dachui wasmunicating loudly with his teammates as if nothing had happened, and he did not consider the intention of separating from each other.
"Okay ..." A few secondster, the alkaline man replied in a helpless tone,"I''ll listen to you, Captain ..."
In fact, at this moment ... The alkaline man himself was also a little impatient. As he had not encountered any danger along the way, he had a feeling of "am I overdoing it?" The feeling.
After all, they had three strong professional yers on their team, and Huang dachui''s ability as an RMB warrior was indeed stronger than the average casual yer. In addition ... The alkaline man also inferred that ... The probability of being matched with a "Studio Team" at this time was extremely low. Combined with the fact that the enemy team was "anonymous," he unconsciously felt that he had a certain advantage.
BOOM!
However ... Just as they were conversing, the roar of a jet engine suddenly came from the fog.
Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang
In the blink of an eye, a strange robot descended from the sky, took three steps in a row, and stood still in the middle of the street.
At this moment, The Prodigy warrior at the front of the four immediately got into a fighting stance and stared at the target in front of him warily.
"Robot?" Seeing this scene, the alkaline man mumbled in confusion,"isn''t this script zombie-themed ... Why would there be ..."
Bang!
While he was still thinking, a gunshot was heard.
"F * ck ..." The alkaline man turned his head in the direction of the sound and cursed in his heart, this guy is acting on his own again ...
It was obvious that Huang dachui was the one who fired the shot. Before he could determine if the person was a friend or foe, he raised his rifle and fired without hesitation.
ording tomon sense, his actions were naturally inappropriate, because it was very likely to turn the NPC units that were expected to be helpful into enemies. However, this time ... Huang dachui''s rashness had earned him some merit.
This shot that was fired without thinking had directly broken one of the infection fighter''s arms, instantly reducing thebat power of this robot.
Creak creak
There was no verbalmunication, nor was there a pause. Half a second after the bullet hit its target, the infection fighter raised the arm that had not been broken yet and fired a round of bullets at the prodigies in front of him through the five ''finger machine guns''.
"Tsk ..." The qiju warrior sneered unhappily and rolled to the side, quickly rushing to cover himself.
At the same time, the mysterious Spirit King, who was tens of meters away, had also released a skill to help its teammate.
[Name: spirit spear Xiao tu]
Skill Card attribute: active skill, permanent
"Type of skill: sorcery
[Effect: use your finger tounch a spear-shaped mid-range psionic charge, causing piercing damage (cooldown Time: 1 minute)]
Consumption: 200 stamina points, 2 spiritual points
Learning requirement: fighting B, sorcery B
"Remarks: it can deal the same amount of damage to all spirit and non-spirit units (not including BOSS-level)."
Wuwuwuwu
Apanied by the sound of spiritual droplets breaking through the air, a spiritual spear easily pierced through the abdomen of the infection fighter, and mes burst out from the wound.
However ... Its "core" was not in its abdomen, so ...
Tut, tut, tut ... The machine gun continued to fire. Not only that, the infection fighter''s attacks were also upgraded ... Its knees and left shoulder were quickly deformed, revealing threeunch ports that looked like honebs. After about three seconds of charging, many missiles the size of lipstick flew out of theunchers and followed the four yers of the Golden Warhammer team.
"Big hammer, use the explosive rounds! Warriors, go to the back! Xuan Ling, cover me!"
Now that things hade to this, whether the robot in front of him was an enemy in the first ce or became an enemy after it was attacked ... In any case, he had no choice but to fight. Therefore, the alkaline man loudly issued three orders and took out his weapon, the two short scythes. He took a roundabout route and charged toward the infection fighter.
In the next ten seconds ...
The Prodigy Warriors sessfully went around the back and attracted the attention of the infection Warriors. Huang dachui''s explosive bullet had hit the target. The freeze skill that the mysterious Spirit King had used also had an effect before the smoke from the explosion burst out.
Finally, as the smoke and dust settled, the alkaline man''s figure appeared ...
The two Sickles crossed, and a cold glint appeared.
In the time it took for a spark to fly off a Flint, the infection fighter''s torso was cut open by the X-shaped scythe, and it fell down in several pieces.
Everything seemed to be going ording to the alkaline man''s n ... Not only did the four members of the Golden Warhammer teamplete their respective attacks, but they also sessfully dodged the mini-missiles that were not very fast.
It looked like they had easily dealt with the monster, but ... The alkaline man felt that something was wrong.
"What''s going on?" A few secondster, The Prodigy warrior was the first to shout,"how did I get into the [disease] state?"
His words shocked the alkaline man. He immediately opened the game menu and found that his status bar also showed the word [disease].
"Eh? Why did I also fall for it?" The xuanling King in the distance said.
"What''s going on? Brother Jian. " Huang dachui''s question showed that he was in the same situation.
The alkaline man didn''t answer the question. The one who responded to him was ... Another person.
"Everyone ..." Feng bujue''s voice came from the fog."That thing just now ... Take it as my wee gift to you." "If you like this work, you''re wee toe to to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on )
888 Chapter 844
"Who is it?" After hearing this, Huang dachui was the first to shout,"don''t hide. If you have the ability, thene at me ..."
"...I came out to fight you fair and square?" Feng bujue continued the man''s sentence and interrupted,"Hmph ... Aren''t you too na?ve to say something like that?"
His voice drifted, sometimes near, sometimes far, sometimes high and sometimes low, making it impossible to determine his specific location through his voice.
The way to create this effect was to use the [deceive pocket watch] ''s voice changing and amplifying function to constantly change the volume while moving at high speed to speak.
Although it was a little tiring to do this, it could achieve the purpose of deliberately mystifying. Of course, there was a prerequisite to this ... The visibility of the surroundings had to be very low.
"My friend ... From what you said ... Did you send the robot just now?" The alkaline man''s reaction was obviously different from Huang dachui ''s. An expert was indeed an expert. The first thing he said was a substantial question.
"That''s right. " Feng bujue gave a definite answer and added,"and ... The disease that is currently guing you, only I can cure it."
This sentence ... Was also the truth.
While Musashi Koganei was working on infected fighter No. 1, brother Jue had found some time to search for the remaining Z-virus stock solution and antiviral serum in the allerbmupany building. After that, he had Koganei infect infected fighter # 1 with the virus ...
The bullets and micro-missiles fired by the infectious fighters were actually all virus carriers. Once they hit the surface of an object, they would release a gaseous virus. In other words ... Even if the infection fighter''s attack didn''t directly hit the members of the Golden Warhammer team, it wouldn''t matter. As long as there was an explosion near them, the infection could still be achieved. It was impossible to guard against it.
As for the Z-virus serum ... Brother Jue had only kept a small portion of it in his inventory just in case. He had destroyed the rest.
"Let me guess ..." The alkaline man said in a deep voice."The true identity of this [disease]... Is the Z-virus?"
"Your reaction is quite fast." Feng bujue smiled."Then why don''t you guess what I''m going to tell you next?"
"If everything you''ve said so far is true, then I think the only reason youmunicated with us is to'' humiliate ''us." The alkaline man replied.
"Very good, just based on this reasoning, you can be considered a powerful character." Feng bujue praised.
Before the alkaline man could say anything, Huang dachui snorted coldly,""Hmph ... Who Do You Think You Are? How can a person who hides his head and shows his tail be worthy of the vice-captain of our golden Warhammer team toment?"
"Oh? Is he the vice-captain?"Feng bujue continued." Don''t tell me that you are the captain ..."
"So what if I am!" Huang dachui roared.
"That''s really ..." The next second, Feng bujue''s voice appeared behind yellow sledgehammer."That''s easy ..."
The moment the word "huh" left his mouth, a dagger (Bell''s usual knife) was already pressed against yellow sledgehammer''s throat.
When the alkaline man, the qiju warrior, and the mystic Spirit King came back to their senses, brother Jue had already grabbed the captain of the Golden Warhammer team from the back in a standard hostage-holding posture and said,""Everyone, calm down. Let''s have a chat."
"You ... You ..." This time, Huang dachui was flustered. The rifle in his hand was unable to hit the enemy at such a distance and position. As for his physical skills ... Huang dachui''s level C fighting mastery was really not worth mentioning. The possibility of him escaping by himself was almost zero.
"I say ... Brother Captain, looking at your arrogance just now ... I thought you were The Bold Type." Feng bujue was also surprised by Huang dachui''s reaction. He sneered."And you''re scared just like that?"
"Friend, do you think there''s any point in holding a hostage in this situation?" On the other side, the alkaline man looked at brother Jue and approached him step by step.
"You don''t have any?" Feng bujueughed."Then why don''t you guys just attack?"
He finally got to the point. Even if he only used the hostage as a shield, it would still be meaningful.
"Okay ..." The alkaline man hesitated for two seconds before he said,"...What do you want to talk to us about?"
"Ha ..." Feng bujue replied."I just want to ... y a game with you all."
"Ridiculous!" The mysterious Spirit King continued,"if you want to fight, then fight. Don''t y any tricks!"
"Fight? Do I still need to fight with you?" Feng bujueughed."You''ve all been infected by the Z-virus, and you''ll all be wiped out in less than three hours. What''s there to fight for?" He paused."By the way, the only antiviral serum in this scenario is in my inventory. Unless I''m willing to give it to you ... Even if I die, you''ll die as well."
"That''s why ... I don''t understand ..." The alkaline man took a few steps closer and said,"since you''ve already done this, why did you still show up?" His reaction was also quite sharp."You should stay as far away from us as possible. As long as you can drag it out for three hours, your team will win, right?"
"Yes," "But I don''t want to win so soon," Feng bujue replied.
"What did you just say?" At this moment, The Prodigy warrior also walked over and said,"what do you mean by this?"
"I''ll put it this way ..." Feng bujue said."I have a grudge to settle with the BOSS of this scenario, so I don''t want to leave the scenario so soon, but ... I don''t want to be disturbed by you, and I don''t want my teammates to be disturbed by you." He paused for half a second."So, I came up with this idea."
"Ha! What a joke!" The mysterious Spirit King sneered."Do you expect us to believe such nonsense?" He coldly harrumphed."It''s just as brother Jian said; if you really did what you said you would, would there still be a need for you to show yourself? Can''t you just find a ce to hide and wait for us to die?" His eyes narrowed."In my opinion ... What you infected us with wasn''t the Z-virus at all, right? You just infected us with some ordinary bacteria, then ran out to lie and set up a trap for us to jump into. "
"It''s your freedom to think that way," Feng bujue replied."It''s also your freedom to decide whether you want to join my game or not ..." His tone sounded fearless."I''ll say the same thing ... Without my serum, you''ll be dead for sure. Even killing me won''t solve the problem."
"Then, tell me first ..." The alkaline man continued,"what is the content of your so-called game?"
"It''s simple. " Feng bujue replied,"after I leave you, I''ll find a hidden and safe ce and hide the serum for four people. After that, I''ll leave behind some clues in various parts of the city to lead you to that location. " He paused for two seconds."If you can''t find the antidote within three hours, then I''ll say goodbye ... But if you can find it, then congrattions, thepetition will continue."
After he said that, the alkaline man was silent for a moment before he continued,""Two questions ... One, what my teammate said ..." He looked at the mysterious Spirit King."How do we know that you infected us with the Z-virus?" He paused for half a second."Secondly, even if we are infected with the Z-virus, even if you are trying to dy the scenario to settle your grudge with the scenario''s BOSS, how can we be sure that you will really ce the ''antidote'' where you promised?"
"Yup!" Qiju also said,"who knows if you will use a bunch of ''clues'' to trick us into running around and leaving nothing behind."
"Hehe ... I understand your doubts, but ... I don''t need to tell you that these two points can''t be proved." Feng bujue replied,"also ... I don''t need to prove anything. I''m just describing the situation and then I''ll leave the choice to you. Believe it or not, do it or not, it''s all up to you ..."
Brother Jue''s eyes scanned the three professional yers ''faces and smiled.""In short, if you believe that you''re infected with the Z-virus and that I''m the only one who has the antidote, you have three choices. One, you can swarm me and pray that you can catch me and force me to hand over the antidote. 2. Find our entire team and wipe them out within 3 hours. Three, y this game with me. "
He was very thoughtful and helped the other party save a lot of time to think and analyze.
"Hmph ... I think ... We can try these three things one by one." When the alkaline man replied, he gave his two teammates a look.
The next second, the three of them dashed out and quickly surrounded brother Jue.
"You''re thinking too much," Feng bujue, on the other hand, did not panic. As he answered, he pushed the yellow Hammer forward.
When the hammer was still stumbling forward, brother Jue had already taken a step forward and shot into the sky like a firecracker.
"Don''t let him escape!" When the alkaline man shouted, he had already jumped into the air.
In the same second, The Prodigy warrior also had the same reaction; The mystic Spirit King''s long-range skills had already chased after brother Jue before the two of them.
However ... The three of them did not even manage to touch brother Jue''s toes.
Just like how he appeared, Feng bujue''s body suddenly appeared from the fog and then disappeared into the fog like a ghost.
"Damn it ..." The alkaline man mumbled with a serious expression afternding on the ground,"this guy either has some special stealth skills or he''s extremely fast and has excellent air movement skills ..."
"Brother ... Brother Jian ..." Huang dachui, who was still in shock, finally spoke."What should we do now?"
This question was also on the minds of the prodigies and the mysterious spirit Kings.
"What else can we do ..." The alkaline man replied helplessly."Didn''t the other party already help us sort out the three choices ..." Heughed bitterly."Ha ... Of course, there''s a fourth option. We can take a gamble ... Gamble that we don''t have the Z-virus and ignore the effects of this [disease]."
"This ..." The qiju warrior said,"I''m afraid we can''t afford to bet ..."
"That''s right, we just can''t afford to bet. " The alkaline man said,"so, we can only do as that man said ... And y his ''game''."
Chapter 889 Murmurs In The Dark(Chapter Preview)
80 minutes after the script started, in the city center.
At this time, Feng bujue had already made a big round in the city and set up all the necessary settings for his ''game''. Then, he came to this ce.
"A Castle, huh ..." Brother Jue looked at the huge, strange Castle in the distance and mumbled,"I don''t think you have a good taste for architecture, Sir ..."
The "Your Excellency" he was referring to was no one else but Sam Montier.
In fact, when he first entered this scenario, Feng bujue had already noticed Sam Montier''s presence because the ''mist'' around him clearly contained the energy from thetter''s body. From a data point of view, it was like a "fingerprint" or a "gic sequence", and one could tell who the owner was at a nce.
"Speaking of which ... What are you doing hiding in NUCCA?" Feng bujue mumbled to himself as he made his way to the castle.
Just as he was about to jump over ava tributary, suddenly ...
"Hohoho~there''s a saying~" a RAP with its own rhythm came over."You''ve worn out your iron shoes and searched for it far and wide~"
"Hehehe, I didn''t expect this ..." Another simr voice sounded."I got it without any effort ..."
Before he could finish, two figures had already floated over and stood a few meters in front of brother Jue.
"Hmm ..." Feng bujue narrowed his eyes and looked at the two before him."May I ask ... Who are you?"
"I''m the top three!" Beansong looked like a ck man, but he wasn''t a ''human'', but a humanoid creature with four arms.
"I''m ... Thest four!" Dao Si was also a humanoid creature. Its whole body was purple, and there were gills on its neck that were simr to that of a shark. There were four small eyes on its face, but no nose.
These two "people" were both wearing loose-fitting long-sleeved clothes, cropped pants, and sneakers. Each of them had a bunch of exaggerated pendants hanging around their necks, just like a rap singer.
"Oh." Brother Jue responded indifferently and asked,"I wonder what business the two of you have with me?"
W-w-w-w-we''ve been looking for you for a long time, Feng bujue!" Diansan replied.
"Sam Montier~Your Excellency~Yaoyao~cut it~you ... We''ll bring you~back~" daolord four continued.
"Can we have a proper conversation?" Feng bujue had only talked to the man for less than a minute, and he was already starting to get annoyed.
"Yo yo yo~bujue, bujue, you don''t understand~" the three-in-arms responded to him with RAP again."This is called RA~RARARA~"
RAP!At this moment, daosi shed in front of diansthree and finished his sentence.
"Ha?" Feng bujue red at them with his dead fish eyes."With your level of skill ... How dare you call this a RAP? Why do I feel like it''s not even as ''JOY'' as the wig?"
"W-w-w-w-w-what ...?" The third runner''s voice trembled like a ghost."You''re really bold~"
"Hehehe~how dare you~" Dao four sang in a timely manner.
"How dare you say that I''m not as good as a wig?" Diansan continued,"do you believe~we''ll use~rhythm~to blow up your head!"
"Fine, fine ... Just pretend I didn''t say anything ..." Feng bujue did not want to continue this conversation because he felt like it would go on forever."Aren''t you going to bring me to see Sam Montier? I''ll just follow you. "
At the same time, somewhere in the west of the city.
"Damn it ... It''s been almost an hour ..." Huang dachui wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and muttered,"that bastard must be ying with us!"
"I don''t think so ..." The alkaline man said,"I''m starting to believe that the man was telling the truth ..."
"Oh?" "Why do you say so?" the mysterious Spirit King asked.
"I''ve been thinking about it this whole time, and I''ve realized some problems ..." The alkaline man replied,"the time we met that guy ... Was only about thirty minutes after the scenario started. In other words, it only took him half an hour to create a robot with a virus weapon, find our exact location, and sessfully infect all four of us with the virus. "
"Wait a minute ..." Huang dachui said,"he might not have made that robot, right? Perhaps it''s a summoned creature?"
"If it''s a summoned creature, then after it''s blown up ... Its remains will immediately turn into white light and dissipate." The alkaline man had already considered this, so he replied without thinking,"but the wreckage of the robot didn''t disappear, which means that it is something from ''this world''."
"I ... I see ..." Huang dachui nodded.
"And ..." The alkaline man added,"I only realized itter on ... If this person really wanted to kill us, he could have installed something on the robot that could kill us in a short time or make us lose our ability to move in an instant ... Why would he use a virus that only acts up three hours after the virus?" He sighed."Sigh ... Let''s take a step back. You''ve all seen his skills ... If he had wanted to kill us at that time, even without the robot leading the way, he could at least kill two of us and injure one of us ..."
When he said this, his teammates could not help but feel a sense of fear.
Even Huang dachui, who thought highly of himself ... Had to agree with this view. This was because when brother Jue got close to him and held him hostage, he truly felt a sense of despair ... If brother Jue had wanted to kill someone at that time, he, Huang dachui, would have definitely been the first to die.
Two secondster, the alkaline man continued,""Although we haven''t been in contact with that man for a long time, from his limited performance, we can infer that he has a strong mental fortitude, detection abilities that are far beyond our understanding, machinery mastery at least Grade B and above, as well as speed and endurance that are faster than me and the qiju ..."
"Eh? How do you know about endurance?" The Prodigy warrior interrupted.
"We''ve been following the clues he gave us for more than 50 minutes, and we can see new clues at every location. Isn''t that enough to exin the problem?" The alkaline man asked.
"Yeah!" Qi ju thought for a moment and was shocked."This means that he has already been to every ce we have been to during this period of time ..."
"Of course, we can''t rule out the possibility that his teammates are helping him ..." The alkaline man said in a deep voice,"but ... I don''t think it''s possible."
"Why is that?" Huang dachui asked.
"It''s just a feeling ..." The alkaline man said,"just take it as the experience and intuition I''ve umted as a professional yer in the game circle for many years ..." His face became very serious."I always feel that ... We''ve met a very, very strong opponent this time ..." He paused for half a second and said with a dark face,"..So strong that he can wipe out our team on his own."
"Stop joking!" Huang dachui''s facial muscles twitched. He shouted to suppress his rising terror points,"how can such a person exist? Even the sky-swallowing Phantom dawn can''t do this, right?"
"I don''t know if ghost hunter can do it or not." At this moment, the mysterious Spirit King added,"I don''t know how strong that man is." But ... I also have that ''feeling'' that brother Jian was talking about ..."
"Hey, hey ... If that''s the case ..." Huang dachui wiped the sweat off his face."Doesn''t that mean that we''ve encountered a super strong team that''s even stronger than the professional team ... No.... Team one of order? And we''re alreadypletely under their control!"
"There''s no need to be so pessimistic," The alkaline man said,"because ... We''re still alive, aren''t we?"
His words didn''t have any effect on morale at all ...
"In theory, we still have a chance of winning." After some thought, the alkaline man continued,"first, the man said that he has a personal grudge to settle with the BOSS in the scenario. This is good news for us ..."
"Hmm ... Maybe he''ll be killed by the scenario''s BOSS?" The Prodigy warrior continued.
"Yes," The alkaline man nodded and said,"secondly, although he is very strong, his teammates may not be that strong. If he is killed by the scenario''s BOSS, then we will have the advantage of a four-on-three situation. "
"Even if he isn''t killed by the BOSS, as long as both sides suffer heavy losses, it''s still good news for us." The mysterious Spirit King continued.
"That makes sense ..." Huang dachui heard his teammates ''"optimistic estimates" and suddenly became spirited."In that case, our hope is indeed not small!"
"However ... We still have to solve the immediate emergency." The alkaline man said,"even if we''re led by the nose by him ... We have to endure it until we find the ''antidote''." He licked his dry lips."It doesn''t matter if the virus in our bodies is the Z-virus or not. We have to find a way to cure it as soon as possible ..."
"Yeah ..." The qiju warrior said,"when I first started to sweat, I thought it was just a psychological effect. But now, I have a mild fever and weak limbs ... If this continues, I''m afraid ..."
Just as they were talking, a new notification appeared before their eyes.
The hints that Feng bujue left behind were all very obvious. The signs were usually huge smiley faces that were carved on the wall or the ground. And below the smiley face, there would be a simple puzzle clue (brother Jue was afraid that it would be too difficult and cause the other party to be stuck), pointing out the location of the next location.
"The sun rises from the East ... And the current goes straight down ..." Huang dachui looked at the eight words engraved under the smiling face and read them out loud."Hmm ..." He pondered for a moment, then turned to look at the alkaline man."What does it mean?"
The alkaline man pondered for two minutes before his expression rxed.""One kilometer in the nineo'' clock direction ..."
As soon as he said that, the prodigies and the mysterious spirit Kings came to a sudden realization. Only Huang dachui was still in a state of confusion."Eh? How did youe to such a conclusion?"
"Sigh ..." The alkaline man could only sigh."Anyway ... Let''s continue our journey ..."
On the other hand, Hell''s frontline team ...
At this time, Xiao Tan, Ling, and Hua Jian had already been inside the scenario for one and a half hours.
Since RUO Yu''s order to brother Jue was to'' wipe out all the enemies within two hours '', Xiao Tan and the rest did not go and expand the plot. In the limited time, they still chose to search for items and skills on this map as much as possible.
As mentioned before, if one wanted to get something good in Thriller Paradise, other than opening certain storage areas through puzzle-solving, most of the time ... Arge number of non-main storyline items, including equipment, could be obtained through ''searching''. For example, there was a set of Spiderman tights in a window on the street. It might bepletely useless, but it could also be an excellent-grade equipment with attributes. Or, if he wandered around in the sewers, he might find a series of weapons such as twin daggers, Emei daggers, nunchucks, and long sticks ...
In short, without any pressure to clear the game, as long as the map was big enough, the yers could fully enjoy the fun of exploration.
For example, Xiao Tan''s group of three, who had great luck (rtive to brother Jue), had already found three excellent quality items and one skill Card in ny minutes.
The items are as follows:
[Name: shrimp bracer]
[Type: Armor]
[Rarity: excellent]
Defense: medium
[Attribute: istion]
[Special effect: when the wrist is hit by a fire attack, 90% of the damage will be reduced.]
Equip requirement: level 25, bound upon equipping
[Able to bring out of the scenario: yes]
[Remark: a bracer made from the shell of an Emperor lobster. It''s also wrapped with a golden, crispy and delicious outeryer of kernel as decoration.]
This was a very unique excellent-grade armor, and its unique characteristics might be its fried shrimp shape and the remarks that were full of sh * t.
[Name: toilet brush]
[Type: Weapon]
[Rarity: excellent]
[Attack: weak]
[Attribute: none]
[Special effect:es with the skill ''fatal vortex'', 10 second cooldown]
Equip requirement: fighting mastery A, bound after equipping
[Able to bring out of the scenario: yes]
[Remark: when your weapon skills reach a certain level, you will be able to clean up your opponent like a freshly washed toilet.]
As mentioned above, a weapon full of malice ...
[Name: textbook-like textbook]
[Type: other]
[Rarity: excellent]
Special effect: keep the target in a depressed and unhappy state for 45 minutes (cooldown time is 10 minutes, only effective on yers).
Equipment Requirement: None, bound after one use
[Able to bring out of the scenario: yes]
[Remark: every year, we will revise the content that was releasedst year and make some changes to the details. Then, we will tell you that these changes will likely appear in the exam-oriented education testing system that you are in and affect the evaluation you get in this system.
"Thus, you will have to buy the new set of reading materials that were released this year. As for us who created those reading materials, we can survive for another year.
Perhaps a hundred yearster, those touching literary works would still be remembered, and the textbooks over the past hundred years would be one page after another to wipe away their farts.
But no matter what,''we'' will continue to survive. [As long as the way you obtain knowledge is still tied to this disgusting testing system, you will eventually be our little B * tches.]
This item''s effect was quite good. It could be said to have the same effect as [draw a cross to curse you].
Finally, they looked at the skills they found ...
[Name: self-admiration]
Skill Card attribute: active skill, will disappear after two uses.
"Skill type: Scout
[Effect: the moment the skill is activated, the yer''s body will enter a different dimension and leave an invincible, damage-resistant afterimage where the yer was. After entering the dimensional space, the main body can move in a straight line in any direction, Ignoring Gravity, but skills can not be activated, and physical contact can not be made with the material in the original space. After five seconds, the body will appear in a reasonable form (to avoid being embedded into the wall or other objects). At the same time, the afterimage will disappear, and the damage suffered by the afterimage during this period will be converted into stamina points to replenish the main body. (Cooldown time is 30 seconds)]
Consumption: 70% of current stamina points
Learning requirement: sleuthing A, level 43
[Remark: beauty is peerless, who is the fragrance for?]
From the perspective of the skill effect, this Skill Card was at least close to the standard of a S-grade. However, because it was the "limited use" version, the learning requirements were not very high.
That was the result of Wang Tanzhi''s group''s search.
The skill Card hade from a treasure chest that Ling had found to solve a puzzle, while the other three items had been "found" through a carpet search. One of them was embedded in a Billboard at the restaurant''s entrance, one was in the storage room next to the public toilet, and thest one ... Was on a bookshelf in the library.
Obviously, these items were not easy to find, but the people from Hell''s front still managed to get them with patience and luck.
Of course ... If brother Jue was the one looking for it, he might be able to find it with his data perspective. However, putting this factor aside ... If he were to search purely based on his character, he might not even be able to find it even if he spent three hours.
After searching for more than ten minutes, Xiao Tan''s group decided to find a ce with a wider view to rest.
"Ah ... It feels like a long time has passed ..." Xiao Tan sat down on a bench in the park and sighed."I wonder how brother Jue is doing."
"Ha!" Ling sat down beside him and stretched."I think you should be worried about the enemy."
"That''s right ..." Flower Jian stood to the side and added with a smile,"the two hour time limit is almost up. With Feng bujue''s personality ... He will keep his promise. If he hasn''t taken care of the other party by the 120th minute, he''ll even do things like detonating a nuclear bomb. "
"Ha ... Ha ha ..." Xiao Tanughed drily."That''s true ..."
The three of them had just sat down and chatted for a few sentences, but they didn''t expect ...
Suddenly, a solid-like darkness descended.
In an instant, the yers ''vision turned dark, and they couldn''t even see their fingers.
It was not just Xiao Tan''s group. At the same time, on the other end of the scenario, the Golden Warhammer team was in the same situation.
In the next second, every yer heard a whisper in their ears,"[Ants from another world,e and see the true face of this city.]
890 Chapter 846
After the murmurs, what followed was a burst of noise and chaotic noise ...
The sound of flowing liquid, the sound of a cold wind passing by, the sound of boiling oil devouring flesh, the sound of bones breaking ... All these sounds were very close.
Angry roars, pained moans, crazyughter, bone-chilling wails ... Every word entered his ears.
Just the pressure on their hearing was enough to make them feel like they had fallen into hell.
It was not that the yers did not have any lighting equipment in their hands, but the darkness was like a violent beast, holding all the light sources in the city tightly in its ws, not letting any go.
Some people tried to shout andmunicate with their teammates, but they couldn''t even hear the sounding from their own throats.
Some people tried to wave their hands, trying to use their sense of touch to confirm the situation around them, but their fingertips could only touch bursts of hot and cold air, dry and damp air.
Fear and helplessness quickly spread and grew in the yers ''hearts ...
Objectively speaking, the time when darkness fell was not long, but to those who were in it, it was as long as the eternal night.
Finally ...
After about a minute, the ''darkness'' faded away.
A Blood Moon rose in the sky.
The mist that acted as the ''connecting medium'' had dispersed, and the real NUCCA city ... Appeared before the yers ''eyes.
As far as the eye could see ... The rugged scorched earth, the boiling blood River, the overgrown dry bones, the squirming corpses, the flying demonic shadows, and so on ... Countless terrifying things that would only appear in nightmares painted a magnificent scene of the yellow Springs.
All those strange sounds had be real, and they had be the true threat of death.
West of the city, where the Golden Warhammer squad was.
"[Beep beep beep] what''s going on!" "What happened?" Huang dachui did not feel good at this moment. Under the double influence of the Z-virus and fear, he was already sweating profusely, and his face was pale."How did it suddenly be like this?"
"It feels like I''ve suddenly changed into an inner world ..." The mysterious Spirit King was also still in shock, butpared to yellow sledgehammer, his terror points were still stable.
"I say ... Could it have been caused by the man we met earlier?" qiju asked, wiping his cold sweat.
"It''s possible. " The alkaline man nodded and replied,"maybe he angered the BOSS, or he pushed the boss into the ''second stage''..."
"So ..." Huang dachui asked tentatively,"the situation before us ... Is essentially because the BOSS of this scenario has used a big move?"
"Who knows ..." The alkaline man did not know the details."What I''m more concerned about is ... The drastic change in the scenario map, will it affect our search for the antidote?"
"Yeah!" The mysterious Spirit King immediately reacted."Let''s assume that the man really left the antidote for us. But if the antidote is left in the ''surface world'', doesn''t that mean we can''t get it?"
"Yes ..." The alkaline man continued in a deep voice,""Let''s take a step back. Even if the antiviral serum has been transferred to the inner world, look around ..." He paused for two seconds."There are monsters wandering everywhere, and the changes in the terrain are worrying ... What if the antidote falls into theva or Blood River? Or what if the stone b with the riddle is gone?"
"Then what are we waiting for?" Huang dachui shouted,"hurry up and continue looking!"
"Hmph ... I also want to ..." The alkaline man smiled bitterly.
Before he could finish his words, the four members of the Golden Warhammer team were surrounded by a circle of strange shadows ...
"But these monsters don''t seem like they''ll cooperate with us ..." The alkaline man mumbled as he took out his double scythes again.
On the other hand, at Hell''s frontline.
"Even if you squatted there with an aggrieved expression, the script will not go back to how it was." Ling looked at her boyfriend with disdain and said earnestly,"hurry up and get up to help."
As she said this, she raised her arms and used [moonkiller] and [meteor] to mindlessly shoot at some monsters tens of meters away. Since both guns had a certain degree of automatic calibration, Ling only needed to take aim from the corner of her eye and fire at will when shooting at the monsters.
? "I know ..." When Xiao Tan answered, he had already stood up."My terror points were a little high just now, so let me take a break ..."
"You''ve already rested for thirty seconds, and you''re still not done?" "Are you seven years old?" Ling asked impatiently.
"So, the time is rted to age ..." Xiao Tan''s lips twitched as he replied,"do people above the age of seven have to calm down within thirty seconds when they encounter a scary event?"
"Of course," Ling said matter-of-factly,"did you panic when you saw a question you couldn''t solve on an exam paper when you were a child?"
"Er ..." Xiao Tan did not know what to say.
"You guys ... Why are you guys talking about the '' 30-second rule'' at a time like this ..." At this moment, flower also added,"just focus on killing monsters."
(Note: the 30-second rule is that "in the test, if you are still unable to figure out a question within 30 seconds, you should skip the question." This is because if you can''t figure out the question within 30 seconds, you may not be able to answer it in another 30 minutes. Self-deception is only a waste of time.
[PS: I made up this principle in 30 seconds, please don''t take it seriously.]
"Good! Watch me!" As Xiao Tan said that, he also used his hidden arrow and grapeshot to suppress the monsters that wereing toward him.
After ying for a few seconds, he seemed to have suddenly thought of something. He stopped and said to his teammates,"Right ... These monsters ... I seem to have seen them somewhere ..."
Ten minutes ago, in the city center, in the strange Castle.
The three figures entered the main pce and walked all the way to the throne of Sam Montier.
"Yo, yo, yo~we''ve brought the person~"
"Please, great king ... Chey, Chey~check-out~"
Top three and top four used RAP to heal Sam Montier.
"Alright, you guys can leave first." Sam Montier sat on the throne without moving. He did not even open his eyes.
After receiving the order, the two of them looked at each other, shrugged their shoulders, and left.
After they left the main hall, Feng bujue smiled.""You closed your eyes because you can''t look at your two subordinates?"
"Feng bujue ..." Sam Montier did not answer brother Jue''s question. He knew that if he continued on this topic, he would be ridiculed again, so he went straight to the point that he had already thought of."...Even at this point, I have to say that I am impressed that you can still maintain such a calm attitude."
"What''s wrong? Do you still expect to see me panic and fear?" Feng bujue asked.
"Hmph ... How boring ..." Sam Montier said as he opened his eyes.
Now, the color of his eyes was different from when he was in devil mouth Ind. At that time, he had a pair of yellow eyes, but now, his beastly eyes were ck.
"You are an opponent that I can not help but feel helpless against, Feng bujue." "I''m not sure if you''re too crazy or too calm, but I''m sure ... I can''t get even the slightest bit of pleasure from revenge from you."
As he spoke, he was already in front of brother Jue."Because ... Although you''re just a lowly creature, you''ve always looked down on everything with the attitude of a high-ranking person, looking down on ... Me!"
The word "I" came with a roar, and the air that came out of Sam Montier''s mouth made brother Jue''s hair stand up.
The next second, Feng bujue replied with his dead fish eyes,""Based on the current situation, I have at least two reasons to put on a high profile in front of you. Firstly, I''m much better at cleaning my mouth than you. Secondly, I know not to talk to others when I have bad breath. "
Hearing this, Sam Montier took two steps back in embarrassment.""Hmph ... Do you humans have the right to be arrogant with your meaningless social etiquette?"
"Putting aside social etiquette ... This is mainly a matter of personal hygiene, right?" Feng bujue''s rebuttal came very quickly, and it was very logical."Furthermore, I have nothing to be proud of. You should be the one feeling ashamed. If you insist on saying that I''m conceited, I''ll put my arms around your neck and talk to you with sh * t in my mouth. I wonder how you''ll feel. "
As soon as he said that, Sam Montier unconsciously took half a step back.""Enough! Don''t talk nonsense with me!" He soon realized that the topic had been led astray by brother Jue, so he decided to get straight to the point."Today, I will make you pay for what you have done in the past!"
After his speech, Satanic aura surged around Satsuma''s body, and a wave of killing intent surged out like a tsunami.
"Ha? You want me to pay the price?" Feng bujue stood where he was and did not move. He did not even take out his sorcery weapon."You?"
"Hmph ..." Sam Montier sneered."It seems that you''re only so-so after all ..." He paused for half a second."Do you think ... You can escape unscathed like you did at devil''s mouth Ind?"
"Oh ... You''re talking about that time." Feng bujue put his hands in his pockets and replied in a very rxed tone,"the fight where you pretended to attack me, but in reality, you were waiting for an opportunity to ambush the executioner?"
"You ..." Sam Montier''s expression changed slightly."You ..."
"How would I know?" "Hehe ..." Feng bujue chuckled."I know more than that." He raised a hand and touched his chin."I also know that you''re about three times stronger now, right?"
Sam Montier did not reply, but his shock was reflected in the fluctuations of his own mana.
"I admit ... I did underestimate you when we first met." Feng bujue continued."But after the encounter at devil''s mouth Ind, I changed my mind. Later on ... After I organized all the information about you, I gradually realized that your shrewdness and potential ... Can not be underestimated. "
"Hmph ... You''re bluffing ..." At this moment, after Sam Montier had calmed down a little, he tentatively continued,"this is your usual trick."
"What''s wrong? You think I''m bluffing?" Feng bujue chuckled."Ha ... Then I''ll serve something more practical." He spread his hands and said with his usual annoying face,"hmm ... Where should I start ... Oh, right, why don''t we start with the strange religion that you founded with Soul Reaper and Talim?"
Chapter 891 Early Month Trailer 1506(Chapter Preview)
The rain in June arrived as scheduled.
The notice of the beginning of the month arrivedte.
It was really a coincidence that I wrote the trailer on the 6th day of the month. Please don''t think too much about it.
In order to ease the heavy atmosphere, let''s sing a song.
I didn''t give up~and I won''t leave you~even if I have to stop updating~I will still have news~
Alright, I''m just rambling on because there''s nothing to be announced this month.
I''ve already finished the trailer for this month and the month before that. In fact, I don''t even know how long I''ll be writing S2 for the next month or the month after that.
Then ... Why do I have to update the new moon forecaster?
Was it just to mock him?
That was impossible.
In order to let everyone have the illusion that "this single chapter still has some meaning," I have an idea ... Please give me a monthly vote!
As for the reason ...
There was no reason.
Everyone, please ask yourself, why did you vote for me?
Is it because I update a lot (sorry, Iughed)? Because I want topete for the ranking?
I don''t even believe these words myself, so how can you believe them?
To be honest ...
Why did you vote for me? I don''t know.
Do I really need monthly votes? Actually, it wasn''t ...
But let''s consider this ...
Instead of showing off my work on the monthly votes list, I''d create a kind of ''why is this bastard ranked before me?''" It seemed to be quite interesting.
If that was the case, the motive was established.
Then ... Please work hard with me.
892 Chapter 847
When Feng bujue mentioned those two names, Sam Montier''s face was filled with shock that he could not hide.
And this ... Waspletely within brother Jue''s expectations.
"In this main universe, I''m afraid no one would have thought that ... The leader of the nine Chiefs of undead spirits, the leader of demons, and the curse official ... Who is a former official, would be in cahoots with him." Feng bujue continued,"to be honest, even I ... When I heard Billy talk about the ''church of illusions'', I had to think for more than ten seconds before I could make sense of it."
"That puppet ..." Sam Montier mumbled."...How did it know about these things?"
"Hehe ... That puppet knows more than that." Feng bujue said with a smile.
"You didn''t answer my question." Sam Montier said.
"Because you don''t need to know the answer to this question." Feng bujue added.
"Hmph ... Ridiculous ..." Sam Montier sneered."Is it up to you to decide whether I need to obtain this information?"
"It''s not that I have to make the decision, but ..." Feng bujue replied calmly,"I can decide."
"It''s all inexplicable nonsense!" "Kill!" Sam Montier shouted.
"It''s normal that you don''t understand. " Brother Jue spread his hands and said,"you just have to y your role. Themunication between us ''high-level people'' is very difficult to exin to you."
"Ha!" Sam Montierughed gloomily."You and that puppet ... Are high-level figures? Ha ..."
"Yes, at least two or three grades higher than you." Feng bujue did notugh. He used a very calm tone to say,"Billy''s understanding of the ''prophecy'' has determined that he will eventually be a being that is more powerful than you and most of the unique data. And ... He will y a very crucial role in the ''Ragnarok''."
Every word that brother Jue said, and the way he said it, made Sam Montier feel an invisible pressure ...
This was because the truth was a form of power.
"As for me ..." Brother Jue patted his chest."...I''m already one level higher than you, but that''s not the point. The point is that my understanding of this world is close to ZERO. With enough information and execution, I can even break his ''prophecy program'' and guide the direction of the ''future''."
p "I don''t understand what you''re talking about ..." Sam Montier really didn''t understand what he was saying, because most of the content had been blocked by the system. Besides ... Even if it wasn''t blocked, these words were already beyond his understanding.
"See, that''s why I said you ''don''t need to know''." Feng bujue tilted his head."Let''s continue the topic ..."
He paused for two seconds and continued,""In fact, I''ve experienced the power of your ''Phantom church'' more than once. If I''m not wrong ... That Ford (Hunter Ind) you sent to kill me, the servant ''Ivan'' beside him is a believer of your religion, right?" He shook his head with a smile."Also, I''ve seen two magic circles with the same power attribute in the House of Usher (the haunted house in the mountains) and outside the town of Sakura (the main character of the attack). They must be Talim''s work." He slowly listed,"of course ... The one that left the deepest impression on me was a certain evil spirit in the ''Snowpine County public hospital''(the cursed hospital). This guy who should have been ''killed by me with one strike'', at the critical moment, he exploded with undead power far beyond his ability, almost causing me to fall ..."
"In short ... Your church is like a huge shadow hidden in the dark. From time to time, it will appear in my experience and disgust me, which makes me very unhappy ... And I have been putting this shadow somewhere in the pce of thought, patiently waiting for the moment it is revealed. "Until one day, I got my hands on something ..." Brother Jue paused for a moment, as if he was giving the man time to react."...Mo Yao''s spiritual pivot."
"Hmph ... You shameless man ..." Sam Montier said,"you actually dare to mention that ..."
Obviously, Sam Montier had heard about how brother Jue had scammed the item from the soul Reaper and never returned it.
"Using my data analysis ability, I managed to pick up some clues from that item ..." Feng bujue ignored Sam Montier''sment and continued,"from then on, I knew that this Soul Reaper was secretly controlling a certain organization, and he was using this organization to collect ''power of faith'' for himself." He put his hands in his pockets and started to pace slowly."Unfortunately, I didn''t have much contact with your organization in the days that followed. I didn''t even manage to find out its name." He licked his lips."Fortunately ... In my most recent conversation with Billy, this puzzle that has been bothering me for a long time has finally been solved. I only found out after listening to him that there was more than one ''God'' behind the organization. You and Talim were also involved. "
By then, Sam Montier''s wild mana had calmed down, and he looked at brother Jue with aplicated expression.
"A powerful undead second only to the Hades abyss, a talentedst satyr, and a cursed demon with unfathomable power ..." Feng bujue continued."I don''t know how you guys came together, and I don''t know what your ultimate goal is, but I have to admit that you guys are very powerful ..." He paused for half a second before continuing,"the three of you are hiding in three different forces, under the wings of three ''gods''. At the same time, you''ll use The Phantom church to obtain your own power of faith. The power of the undead, Talim''s curses, and the knowledge and power from your illusion ... It''s enough for your ''believers'' to do evil everywhere ... The curses, legends, and tragedies that are born from this will all be your source of energy. "
"Hmph ... Looks like you''ve indeed understood some things ..." Sam Montier''s attitude also turned cold. The violence on his body hadpletely disappeared, and in its ce was a deep bearing."...But that''s not everything."
"That''s right. That''s why I''m here and I''m telling you all this. " Feng bujue continued,"I''m looking forward to ... You being able to tell me the information that Billy is unable to tell me."
"Ha ... If it was someone else standing in front of me, I would ask him if he''s crazy or stupid." "But at the moment ... I would like to ask you something ..." He raised his arm and pointed at brother Jue."Feng bujue, what makes you think ... That not only will I not kill you, but I will also tell you this information?"
"It''s simple. " Feng bujue replied with an almostzy expression,"because ... I''m stronger than you."
"Are you sure?" Sam Montier''s expression was very serious. He did not scoff at brother Jue''s reason, nor did he not believe it. Instead, he was testing the waters carefully.
"Whether I''m sure or not, what''s going to happen next is the same." "If Billy was here," Feng bujue said,"he would tell you that your ''choice'' has already been decided." As he said that, he raised his arm and made a "please" gesture."So ... Come, release all your strength and fight me. Then ... In front of me ... Bow down and submit. "
893 Chapter 848
Sam Montier understood that since Feng bujue could say something like ''release all your power'', there was no need for him to hide his true power anymore.
So ... Before he could finish his words, his mana rose again.
Instantly, a tangible ''darkness'' spread out with Sam Montier as the center, instantly blocking brother Jue''s vision.
It was also at this moment that the entire city ... Fell into darkness.
"Hmm ... It''s actually weaker than I expected." Feng bujue stood in the dark and looked at Sam Montier. He said in a slightly disappointed tone,"it seems like ... I don''t need to transform to do this." As he said that, he took out [Chuck]. Norris ''razor'' was put back.
"Hmph ... You can even see through this ''ultimate darkness''?" Sam Montier''s voice quickly sounded."It seems that you are indeed an existence of an extremely high position."
"Like I said, it''s much higher than yours," "Yes," Feng bujue replied calmly. At the same time, the ck data in his eyes was floating."So high that I can''t even be bothered to fight you myself."
"Oh?" Sam Montier seemed to have heard something from the other party''s words."Are you going to'' summon ''something to fight me?"
As a world-level scenario BOSS, Sam Montier had seen many yers, or travelers from other worlds, so he naturally knew that these people had the ability to summon.
"You''re right. " Feng bujue replied and took out the blood zombie God''s Jade hook to activate the item''s effect.
He saw ... A red light suddenly appear in the darkness.
The demonic glow on the magatama actually broke the heavy shadow and created a spherical light array with a diameter of three meters. It was only when the bloody zombie God fully appeared that the surroundings returned to darkness.
"Let me see ... What is it this time?" After the bloody zombie God descended, it did not seem to be ufortable with the darkness at all."Oh ... I think it''s a satyr." He had also urately located Sam Montier''s position in the dark. He red at thetter and said,"I''ve seen some before, but this one seems to be particrly delicious ..."
"You ... What are you ..." On the other side, Sam Montier''s expression became extremely frightened the moment the bloody zombie God appeared."How can an existence like you ..."
"...How could we possibly listen to that kid''s orders?" The bloody corpse God finished his sentence and pointed at brother Jue."Ha ... Don''t misunderstand. We''re just using each other." He paused and looked at Sam Montier."As for you and me ... We are just customers and food."
As he said this, the bloody zombie God had quietly activated his [fear projection] ability ... And it was directly at 80%.
In less than two seconds, Sam Montier let out a muffled groan and knelt down on one knee after a stagger. At the same time, the darkness in the city quickly receded. However, NUCCA city had lost the cover of the fog and revealed its original appearance.
"Hmm ... This ..." Sam Montier did not expect that Feng bujue''s summoned creature would be a terrifying Demon King that was no weaker than the four pir gods. From the looks of it ... Feng bujue''s strength was truly unfathomable.
"Then ... I won''t be polite." The bloody zombie God saw that Sam Montier was no longer able to resist and immediately prepared to eat.
"Hold on." To his surprise, Feng bujue stopped him.
"What?" The bloody corpse God was suspicious."What do you want?"
Brother Jue did not answer him. Instead, he turned to Sam Montier and said,""Sam Montier, I can spare your life ..."
As soon as he finished his sentence, the bloody corpse God interrupted,""Hey ... The food is almost in my mouth ..." He looked like a Hungry Ghost sitting at the table. The food was already in front of him, but it was about to be taken away.
However, Feng bujue ignored him. He red at him and continued to tell Sam Montier,""I''ll provide you with a ''choice''... Just like what the ''creator of this world'' wants." He raised his head and read,"''choice'' is the core concept of this ''second version'' of Thriller Paradise. Although it didn''t look as perfect as its predecessor, it made it more eptable. Thus ... Even though I already know the result and know that this result is destined, I will still give you the right to choose. "
"Then can you let me choose, for example ... Want to eat? Or do you want to eat it? Or do you want to eat it?" The bloody zombie God interjected again.
Brother Jue ignored him again and said to Sam Montier,""Then ... Do you choose to be eaten here, or ..."
"I understand!" Before brother Jue could finish, Sam Montier said,"no matter what you want to know, I''ll tell you!"
Obviously, brother Jue and the bloody zombie God ''s'' one ying the good cop, one ying the bad cop ''trick had created a lot of psychological pressure on the other party.
However, after Sam Montier made his decision, Feng bujue continued in a cold tone,""No, this is not enough."
When Sam Montier heard this, his heart trembled.
"Before I called the bloody corpse God over, I gave you a chance. Unfortunately ... Just as I expected, we did not reach an agreement." Feng bujue sighed."Sigh ... You will onlypromise when despair trulyes. This is the problem with you ... Or rather, the problem with ''an existence at your level''."
"Then, what do you want me to do now ..." At this point, Sam Montier''s focus was no longer on ''how to choose'', but on ''how to obey''.
"Hehe ... The things I want you to do ... Can''t be finished in a few words." Feng bujue said as he walked past Sam Montier with his hands in his pockets.
A few secondster, he unhurriedly sat on the throne that originally belonged to Sam Montier and crossed his legs.""Listen to me ..."
One hundred and ten minutes after the start of the scenario, somewhere in the west of the city.
"Phew ... This is it ..." Looking at a huge rock with a smiling face carved on it in the distance, the alkaline man stopped and gasped for breath.
"If we don''t ..." At this time, Huang dachui''s face looked as if he would turn into a zombie at any moment."I think the other party is most likely ying with us."
"Yes ... With our current physical condition, I''m afraid we won''t be able to reach the ''next'' location." The Prodigy warrior continued.
"Damn it, I feel like I''ve been tricked by that guy ..." The mysterious Spirit King mumbled angrily."Judging from the deterioration of the disease, the virus won''t take more than three hours to take effect!"
"No..." Only the alkaline man remained calm."At least in terms of time ... He didn''t lie." He walked unsteadily at the front and answered without looking back,"ording tomon sense, the virus should take three hours to break out. However ... 80% of this time was obtained from the theoretical data in theboratory. It is obtained under the condition that the infected person remains rtively still in a room temperature environment. " He licked his dry lips."And the four of us ... We''ve been moving ever since we were infected ..."
"I understand ..." The mysterious Spirit King said."Temperature, body temperature, metabolism speed, and other factors have elerated the rhythm of the attack."
"That''s right. " The alkaline man nodded and said,"that''s why ... The four of us were infected almost at the same time, but our vital signs at the moment are different to a certain extent."
As the four of them conversed, they had already arrived at the side of the huge rock.
"No matter what ... Let''s take a look at this first ..." The alkaline man moved closer to observe and saw a line of words carved on the smiley face.
[The antidote is hidden under the rock.]
"Warrior." After reading the words, the alkaline man immediately turned to the strange fighter and asked,"is there a problem?"
At this time, his three teammates behind him also saw the line of words clearly.
"It''s a piece of cake," For qiju, even with [disease] status, it wasn''t difficult to move a stone of this size. After saying that, he took two steps forward and raised his arms to press them on the Boulder.
After two seconds of preparation, he took a deep breath, growled, and bent his knees.
The development of things was unexpectedly smooth. The stone was much lighter than the qiju warrior had expected, and it basically fell with a push.
With a loud bang, the stone fell to the ground. There was a small pit in the soil below it, and a metal box was embedded in the pit.
"I''ll take care of this ..." The alkaline man said to his teammates, then walked forward and carefully approached the box.
In the end ... Whether it was when he pushed the rock or when he took out the box, nothing unusual happened. It seemed that ... If there was really a trap, it must be inside the box.
"The worst case scenario is ... Not only is there no antidote, but there''s also some kind of explosive hidden inside." After the alkaline man took out the box, he said to his teammates,"you guys should stay away from me. After I open it ..."
"There''s no need. " Huang dachui interrupted at this time,"if there''s no antidote inside, then we''re done for. The only difference is that we''ll be killed by the explosion or by the poison."
The alkaline man thought for a few seconds and had to agree ... It made sense.
"Okay ... Then I''ll open it." Therefore, he picked up the box with the attitude of giving it a try.
The next second, the box was opened under the burning gazes of the four members of the Golden Warhammer team.
As soon as the alkaline man opened the box a crack, a white light burst out from the box ... At that moment, the four of them had the same thought in their hearts: "It''s over. It''s an explosion trap."
However, they had all misunderstood ...
The metal box that Feng bujue had ced inside did not contain the antidote, but it did not contain any explosives either. The box contained ... A magic array, a teleportation array.
When the white light dissipated, yellow sledgehammer, the alkaline man, The Prodigy warrior, and the mysterious Spirit King were already in a wide hall.
Immediately after, a tall creature with a pair of wings on its back and a demonic aura came into their sight.
"Are they the ones?" Sam Montier stood in front of a huge magic array with a radius of five meters and looked down at the four yers in front of him.
"Ah ... That''s right," Feng bujue''s voice came.
The four members of the Golden Warhammer team knew who the speaker was. They turned their heads and looked in the direction of the voice. He saw that ... The yer''s appearance was blurred (with the privacy Protection function activated, the yer''s face and voice would be blurred, but certain characteristics would still be retained to prevent the other party from being unable to distinguish; As for his clothes, he looked like a newbie in the eyes of his opponent.) He was sitting on a throne.
This guy was resting his chin on one hand, crossing his legs, and holding a goblet full of red liquid in his other hand.
"Well ... You guys came a littleter than I thought." Feng bujue swirled the wine ss and looked at the four dumbfounded people. He said in azy tone,"they must have been dyed by the monsters ..."
After saying that, he raised his ss and took a sip of the liquid in it. He then continued,""Ah ... It''s so F * cking bad ..." He shook his head and read,"sorry, I wanted to taste this in front of you to pretend to be a [beep beep], but this ... It''s so bad that I can''t give a positive evaluation."
"This is my precious blood of a wizard ..." Sam Montier turned around and said in aining tone,"if you don''t like it, just leave it there."
Feng bujue ignored him and continued to tell the members of the Golden Warhammer team,""As you can see, this brother Sam Montier, who has an intimidating appearance, a vastly different taste sense from us, who is stingy, who is tall but not as handsome as me ..." He paused for half a second and added,"AKA, the BOSS of the scenario ..." He then continued,"...And now, he is in cahoots with me."
As brother Jue spoke, he put down his ss and stood up from the throne.""So ... Your lives are useless here." He stepped forward and shrugged."But I promised you in advance that I would give you the antiviral serum. A deal is a deal ..."
Then, he really took out the serum from his inventory and handed it to Huang dachui, who was in shock.
During this process, Feng bujue maintained a state that was almost undefended. And this calmness ... Made the four people of the enemy team feel their blood run cold.
It should be known that with the current situation, the four members of The Golden Hammer squad could have easily taken the antidote or even the moment they got their hands on it ... Andunched a four-on-one assault on Feng bujue. If their ambush was sessful, it would be equivalent to them killing a super strong enemy team member for nothing, and also sessfully removing their own DEBUFF. At that time, they could ignore the scenario''s BOSS and escape, continuing the game with their advantage in numbers.
Moreover ... Even Huang dachui could have thought of this hypothesis. It could be said that everyone present was well aware of this.
However, Feng bujue acted as if nothing had happened and did as he pleased ... This kind of ease and ease made the four people before him surprised and suspicious, and they did not dare to make any rash moves.
Chapter 894 Clear The Area (2)(Chapter Preview)
Faced with brother Jue''s calm reaction, the alkaline man came up with several possibilities within a few seconds, but none of them were logical.
"This guy ... What is he trying to do ..." The alkaline man asked himself this question repeatedly, but the only reasonable answer he could get in the end was,"is he too pretentious and has ignored the possibility of our counterattack?" Or ... Does he think that he can block the ambush of four people in this environment and distance with his own strength?"
On the other side, Feng bujue still looked very rxed. He said to Yellow Hammer, who was standing before him,""What are you doing? Do you want it or not?"
"Tsk ... Who ... Who''s afraid of who!" Due to his guilty conscience, Huang dachui replied with such an inexplicable sentence. Then, he took the antiviral serum from the other party''s hand.
At this time, the alkaline man hurriedly took two steps forward and said to Huang dachui,""Show us the item''s description."
A secondter, Huang dachui nodded and did as he was told.
Thus, the following set of data quickly appeared before the four members of the Golden Warhammer team.
[Name: antitoxin serum x4]
[Type: consumable]
[Rarity: normal]
[Function: 39.48% chance of allowing the user to remove and be immune to the effects of the Z-virus]
"Able to bring out of the scenario: no
"Remarks: it can be injected or consumed. It is ineffective against monsters andpletely zombified yers."
Thest time Feng bujue entered this scenario, this serum was categorized as ''plot-rted'' by the system, but now, it had been categorized as ''consumable'', which meant that it was no longer rted to the main plot of this scenario. Of course, the item''s effect was still the same, with only a 40% chance of it working.
"Hey! This is different from what we agreed on!" When the mysterious Spirit King saw the item description, he was furious. He turned to brother Jue and asked,"why is the efficiency less than 40%? You call this an antidote?"
"Ha! "Hahaha ..." Feng bujueughed."First of all, of course, this is called an antidote. As long as it can cure the effects of the virus, it is called an antidote. As for the probability, hehe ... Let alone 39.48%, even if it''s 1%... You still have to eat it, don''t you?" He paused for a moment."Secondly, may I ask what do you mean by ''different from what you promised''? What did I tell you?" He turned around and spread out his hands, putting on a smug look."Did I tell you that the antidote''s effectiveness is 100%? I don''t think so? In addition ... When I was negotiating with you, you didn''t reach any agreement with me, right? I was the only one who exined the situation, and then you all came to attack me. Strictly speaking ... So What if I don''t give you the serum?"
Every word he said was true and reasonable. Even if he took a step back ... Even if he had been lying to the other party from the beginning, there was no reason to me him. Because ... This was apetition. In apetition, other than the system-approved "agreement," all negotiations between the enemy and the Allies could not be trusted. He didn''t even know that all''s fair in war, so he could only admit defeat.
"Hmph ... It seems like we should be grateful to you ..." The alkaline man snorted coldly."So you''re honest and open?"
"Of course, of course." Feng bujue used a proud tone and cupped his fists."You tter me."
When brother Jue said those words, the alkaline man gave his teammates a look and said something in a low voice. All of this ... Fell into brother Jue''s eyes. Although he did not show it on the surface, he knew very well in his heart that the other party was definitely nning a surprise attack.
However,pared to the approaching killing intent, Feng bujue seemed to be more concerned about something ...
"Ha ... There''s only three minutes left," At that moment, Feng bujue used a tone that sounded like he was whispering to someone else. He turned around slightly and looked at a spot where no one was around.
Throughout the entire scenario, only one person had heard his words. It was li Ruoyu, who was watching the battle.
"Hmph ... If you really had the heart ... You could''ve killed all four of them in thirty seconds ..." RUO Yu, who had been watching, naturally understood what brother Jue meant."You''ve been dragging it out for so long just to find Sam Montier so that you can make a more ''n'' for the final."
Just as they were getting to know each other, the alkaline man on the other side had already made his n.
It happened toote! The four members of the Golden Warhammer team quickly distributed the antidote and drank their own share (one test tube). Then, they scattered and attacked brother Jue.
Theypletely ignored Sam Montier''s presence and ced all their attention on Feng bujue. Without a doubt ... This ambush was a must!
Bang Bang Bang
The first sound was from Huang dachui''s sniper rifle.
Although he was the weakest member of The Golden Hammer team, he had real perfect-grade weapons and special ammunition. Besides ... No matter how lousy Huang dachui''s standards were, his marksmanship was at least at [A] ss ... At this distance, with this mastery, with this equipment, and with this ammunition ... As long as he managed to hit his target, he would definitely be able to cause serious damage.
However, the second after the gunshot, something incredible happened.
Feng bujue ... Was still standing where he was, unmoving. However, he had already raised one hand, and between the index and middle fingers of that hand was a long and narrow sniper bullet.
"You''re joking, right?" The Prodigy warrior who was charging at brother Jue was so shocked that he stopped moving. Because of his excellent dynamic vision, he could vaguely see what had just happened."He actually caught the Golden prating bullet of the sledgehammer with two fingers ..."
"This is impossible!" The alkaline man also saw brother Jue catching the bullet, but his reaction was different from the qiwarrior ''s. At this moment, he, who had always been calm, actually raised his scythes as if he had gone crazy and advanced at a high speed.
Perhaps only the alkaline man himself knew that in that short moment, his dignity and self-confidence as a professional yer had been severely damaged. The unbelievable but Unbelievable Truth in front of him made him fall into extreme shock and anger.
With his heart on the verge of copse, his body followed his fighting instinct ...
"If you have the ability, take this move too!" The alkaline man charged in front of brother Jue, shouted, and used his most powerful closebat killer move,[nightmare].
In that instant, a purple-ck Death aura appeared on the Sickles, and two cold beams of light shed toward brother Jue''s neck.
But ... He had never expected ...
"Ha ... Sure ..." Feng bujue smiled and crossed his hands before his chest. He used telepathic finger again.
This time, he used his two hands to catch the two falling scythes.
The alkaline man, who was charging forward, was not only stopped by the other party''s bare hands, but his own momentum was also suppressed ... And he could not move an inch forward.
"Who are you?" The alkaline man''s eyes widened. His surprise had broken through the limit, and there was only fear left in his heart.
"Humph ..." Feng bujue sneered at the question, but he did not say anything.
The next second, he released his fingers and followed up with a backflip, using the [mist kick Dragon breaker].
The alkaline man''s life Points were already not enough. He had already been injured in the battle with the monster. Now that he was hit at such a close distance, it was naturally difficult for him to resist and he died.
"Preposterous ..."
"Now that things havee to this, we can only go all out ..."
Seeing that their ''Captain'' had been killed in a single move, the surprise Warriors and the mysterious Spirit King were both shocked and angry. Their first reaction was to continue the fight in unison.
The two of them worked well together, and their fighting skills were professional. In the current situation, they both chose to change their positions immediately andunch a pincer attack on brother Jue, who had justnded.
To their surprise, Feng bujue seemed to have predicted their movement and made the first move. As he flipped in the air, a golden light appeared in his hand, and the special effect of death poker,[soul chase], was activated.
The hundred light cards split into two, drawing all kinds of tricky, strange, and precise arcs, flying toward the mysterious Spirit King and The Prodigy warrior.
The two wanted to catch brother Jue off guard, but they were caught off guard. In less than five seconds, they had their throats slit by the dazzling beams.
"Ha ... In the end, there''s still a minute left." When Feng bujuended on the ground, the only opponent left before him was ... Yellow sledgehammer.
At this moment, Huang dachui was so scared that he was frozen on the spot, unable to move. Seeing the three powerful teammates that he had hired with a lot of money being killed in the blink of an eye, Huang dachui''s mind waspletely nk. He could not help but start to doubt ... Doubt the things that he had always believed in.
"Based on your expression ..." Feng bujue walked closer to the man."Are you thinking ...''Am I not as strong as you think I am''?" After saying this, he walked to Huang dachui and showed an evil smile,"if you really ask yourself this question in your heart, then I can tell you clearly ..."
As soon as he said that, ck mes appeared. The ck mes of the evil king Inferno hell char struck yellow sledgehammer''s body.
In the same second, Feng bujue finished the remaining half of his sentence.""...You''re so weak. "
895 Chapter 850
"Current questpleted. Main questpleted."
"You havepleted the scenario. You will be teleported in 180 seconds."
As thest member of the Golden Warhammer turned into a white light and disappeared, the four members of Hell''s frontline heard the sound of a system notification.
"Look, it''s been two hours." Feng bujue turned around and smiled at the empty ce.
Sam Montier, who was standing at the side, asked doubtfully,""Who are you talking to?"
"Ah ... Nothing, I was just talking to myself." "Okay, it''s about time for me to leave. The next time we meet ... I hope you''ve already finished negotiating with your two friends from the illusion fiend church." Before the Twilight of the Gods, I will find a way to meet one of you. "
"I can''t guarantee ..." Sam Montier replied in a deep voice."...Their attitude towards this matter."
"It''s fine. " Feng bujue said,"I believe ... As long as their intelligence and ambition are on the same level as yours, they will have no reason to reject my proposal. Of course ...... If there is a need, I will also disy my strength in front of them. "
"Alright then ..." Sam Montier''s expression became ratherplicated."See you again."
"We''ll meet again," After Feng bujue answered that, he turned into a ray of white light and left.
"The scenario has beenpleted. Calcting the reward."
"Obtained game coins: 60000"
"Obtained item/Equipment: None"
[Completed/epted mission: 1/1]
[Completed special and hidden missions: 0. Unlocked world-building: None]
"Obtained skill Points: 782
"Additional game coins from skill points: 78200
"Scenario clearing reward: preliminaries points +3.
"Settlementpleted. Please continue."
After returning to the log-in lobby, a rather short list of results appeared on the touch screen.
Since Feng bujue''s level was already capped, the EXP reward was naturally non-existent. In terms of items, brother Jue did not get a single one. Other than that, the tournament mode only retained the mechanism of ''being disconnected due to high terror points in the scenario'', but it did not turn on the terror points evaluation and reward, so the rted entry had been removed.
"OK, we''ve won the first battle." Brother Jue looked at the screen and said in a rxed tone.
Then, he used the social tab to confirm that Xiao Tan and the others had left the scenario. After about a minute, brother Jue sent a request to enter the meeting room. Very soon, Xiao Tan clicked ''confirm''.
"Hi, did you guys have fun?" The moment he stepped into the meeting room, Feng bujue''s expression changed to one of smugness, and he told his teammates,"
"I spent more than an hour looking for equipment and half an hour clearing monsters." Ling summarized everything they had done in the first match.
"However ... Overall, we are still quite happy. After all, we won." Hua Jian said.
"Yeah, it''s always easier to find equipment by killing monsters than fighting with people." Xiao Tan shrugged.
Feng bujue smiled at his teammates, and finally, his eyes fell on RUO Yu.""Are you satisfied?"
"Hehe." RUO Yu uttered these two sybles without any expression.
Seeing her expression, brother Jue''s smile widened. However, he knew that he should not go too far, so he did not say anything more. Instead, he said,""Then ... Let''s take a short break and prepare for the second round?"
"Sigh ..." Hearing this, RUO Yu sighed."You should just watch the second round." I have to admit ... It''s a waste of resources to let you fight. "
"It''s good that you understand. " As Feng bujue said that, hey down on the sofa and used his hands as a pillow."I''ve said it before ... We are very strong. Other than a few extremely strong teams, most of the teams don''t pose any threat to us. Right now, the four of you haven''t reached the maximum level yet, and you still have room for improvement. Moreover, the preliminaries are based on points, so even if I lose one or two matches, I won''t be immediately eliminated. So ... Before the semi-finals, it''s better for me to watch the battles. "
Hearing brother Jue''s words, little Ling could not help but narrow her eyes and mumble,"ah ... You look like you''re saying,''I''m invincible''."
"It''s a ''it''s too boring for me to participate in a battle of this level'' attitude ..." Flower added.
"Even though what I''m saying sounds crazy ..." Feng bujue looked at his teammates and spread his arms."But that is the truth, isn''t it?"
"Er ... By the way, brother Jue." At this moment, Xiao Tan seemed to have thought of something. He turned to brother Jue and said,"do you still remember the scenario where we first met brother long? The monster in the scenario just now ..."
"...They''re all Phantom demons under Sam Montier." Feng bujue knew what he was going to say, so he answered directly,"I was just about to tell you what I was doing in the scenario earlier, so listen to me ..."
At the same time, dream Inc. Headquarters, in a luxurious office.
A demon named Woody was sitting in the boss ''chair behind the office desk. He was holding a ss of cold alpaca milk and taking a sip.
"He won as expected." Vincent''s voice came from the side of the room.
Even though he wasn''t in the room a second ago, Woody wasn''t surprised by his appearance.
"Hehehe ... Isn''t that only natural?" Woody was still smiling wretchedly.
"Now that Feng bujue has dragged The Phantom church into this ..." Vincent said as he walked toward the desk."...This will probably affect the development of the Twilight of the Gods, right?"
"Hehehe ... The ''end'' of Ragnarok is destined. No one can change it, no matter if it''s him or anyone else." Woody smiled and replied,"that ... Feng bujue naturally knows. So ... The focus of his n is definitely not on the ''process'' or the ''end'' of Ragnarok, but the ''end''."
"Skip the unchangeable fact and lock the strategy in the ''third stage''?" Vincent said in a deep voice.
"Hmph ... If it were you or me ... I would probably do the same." Woody had a gloomy expression.
At this point, Vincent had already walked around to the front of a sofa chair and sat opposite Woody.""It seems that in the aspect of ''wisdom'', he has already obtained your recognition."
"Hehe ... Don''t joke around. He''s a masterpiece created from ''that person'' s ''genes. In terms of'' intelligence ''... There''s no need to worry about it from the start." Woody smiled and replied,"I think he''sgging behind in other aspects."
"Ha ... So you and Simon ''put on a show''?" Vincentughed too.
"Hehehe ... I really can''t hide anything from you ..." Woody''s smile became more and more wretched, and he happily drank the White turbid liquid in his hand.
"Sure~but this n of yours is killing two birds with one stone." Vincent continued,"you and Simon have agreed on your lines in advance, and you''ll choose a script where time and space intersect to perform. Everyone knew ... That in that kind of environment, there would more or less be some spies of various forces lurking. "As a result, after this good show of ''killing one to warn the others'', the news of ''even Woody''s vition has been ruled out'' will quickly spread."
"Hehe ... That way ..." Woody finished Vincent''s sentence and continued,"Simon''s work will be easier, and I ... Will have a Feng bujue who has ''broken and then recovered''."
"A win-win situation ..." Vincent smiled."No wonder Simon agreed to act with you." His smile suddenly turned cold."But ... In your conversation, you inexplicably dragged me into it. What kind of mentality is that?"
"Hehehe ..." Woodyughed a few times, took another sip of alpaca milk, and said,"it''s very simple ... To increase the credibility."
"I understand." "I''ll just take it as apliment from you," Vincent said, quickly regaining his pleasant demeanor. After saying that, he adjusted his sitting position and changed the topic."Hmm ... Since we''ve already reached the point of ''that person'', then I might as well ask, when do you n to reveal ''Feng bujue''s background'' to the person?"
"Of course ..." Wood tilted his head."When I thought I should tell him ...~
His tone and expression when he said this were extremely annoying, and his answer ... Was equivalent to not answering.
"Hahaha ..." Vincentughed out loud as if he had just heard a funny joke."Okay, okay ... Then let me guess ..." He paused for half a second."Was it when his ''true ability'' was awakened?"
"Hehehehe ..." Woodyughed but did not say anything.
"Hehehe ..." Vincent looked at the other party and alsoughed without saying a word.
These two cunning perverts, who were brimming with wisdom, would usually justugh it off when they had a tacit understanding of the problem. Because ... They were too smart, so they needed to be confused like this from time to time.
"Alright, you don''t have to worry about this." Afterughing for a while, Woody said,"he''s the one I''m betting on. I''ll cover him."
"I just feel like you''re being too nosy, that''s why I want to give you a word of advice ..." Vincent straightened his expression and said seriously,"with Feng bujue''s intelligence and the help of the escaping spell, it won''t be long before he realizes that his psionic power is just an illusion. Getting Simon to help him break through the ''barrier'' is indeed a shortcut, but is it really good for him?" His eyes changed slightly."If he obtains a powerful power that he can''t control in a short time, maybe ..."
"...You will lead yourself to'' destruction ''." Woody interrupted Vincent and finished thest half of the sentence that the other party was about to say.
At that moment, a white light shed on Woody''s sses.""I ... Know all of this, but ..." He suddenlyughed again."Hehehe ... The illogical high risk and high reward ... Is the charm of gambling."
896 Chapter 851
September was a strange season.
She was like a gracefuldy who was about to change into a set of autumn clothes. The warmth of Midsummer was thest piece of gauze around her waist, and the pressure of school and the haze of the quarterly reports were like a pair of safety pants under the gauze.
Alright, let''s get back to the main topic ...
This September of 2055 undoubtedly belonged to Thriller Paradise. After the preliminaries of S2 for the tournament, dream Inc. Took the opportunity tounch a corresponding marketing n, hyping up thepetition. In just a few days, all kinds of news rted to this matter had spread all over the media. Even many mainstream media, which disdained the game industry, had reported this matter. The attention it received from society was unparalleled.
In the gaming circle, this match had be the most eye-catching battle in recent years.
The five months after the server wasunched, the form of the team battle, the ranking system based on points ... It was not difficult to see that this preliminary system had a faint meaning of "testing the studio''s color."
If S1''s final ranking was unconvincing due to the many unpredictable factors in the finals, then this S2...At least in the preliminaries, no team could find an excuse.
In fact, most of the gaming studios had reached a consensus that the preliminaries for the top S2 would most likely determine the true strength of each studio in the hearts of the yers.
Therefore, to those well-known gaming studios, from the 5th of September at midnight, a 50-day secret war had already begun.
Every day, the points they announced on their official website were an important cornerstone to victory.
And for the professional yers who were regarded as "stars," this was also a long and arduous trial.
The results of each round, the process of each team battle, and even the life Points lost in each battle ... All of these could affect the team''s ranking in the preliminaries.
From a casual team''s point of view, thirty-six matches were only thirty-six wins and losses. In theory, 108 points was the best result.
However, from the perspective of a strong professional team ... 108 points was only a "pass." A plete victory" was a must. As a team that wanted to win the championship, if you didn''t even get aplete victory in the preliminary round, then what confidence do you have to win all the way to the end in the elimination round where there are many strong yers?
And on the basis of aplete victory, they still had to do their best to ensure that every match was won with the least cost and in the most efficient way possible ... Only the team that achieved this to the extreme would be able to climb to the top of the preliminaries "point rankings.
Simply put, the team that pursued the ranking in the preliminaries had to treat every match and every moment seriously in the entire thirty-six matches with valid points. It was impossible for them to y like casual yers with the attitude of "it''s fine as long as we win in the end". They were destined to put in more effort than the average yer because ... This was what they could be called "professional".
"ying games with a sry" had never been as easy as it seemed. In all fairness, this was more stressful than doing something else with a sry. Even though the times were changing, people still had prejudice ... No one would say that ser yers were "ying ser with a sry," and no one would say that swimming yers were "ying with water with a sry." However, the profession of "professional yers" was always judged by people with colored sses.
In fact, there was no essential difference between a professional yer and a professional athlete. Both required talent, hard work, and a little luck. They also had experience, skills, ability to withstand pressure, and professionalism. The biggest difference between them was that one side used physical equipment or venues aspetition tools, while the other side used virtual electronic programs aspetition carriers. It was obviously unfair to treat its followers differently just because thetter carrier''s entertainment tendency was greater than the participant''s physical or mental training tendency.
This time, dream Inc. Had paid attention to this point when they were promoting S2 to the general public outside of the gaming industry. One of their advertising slogans was ''I don''t understand how someone can make a living by ying games? Then let''s see what''s so special about them. "
With such a slogan, even those who had no knowledge of the gaming industry or had nevere into contact with Thriller Paradise were interested in this "battle for supremacy", let alone the yers who had dabbled in games.
And all of this ... Was dream Inc.''S preparation for the "live broadcast" of the second half of the preliminaries.
By the end of September, when the "only heard of, not seen" hunger marketing had piqued everyone''s curiosity, dream Inc. Had conveniently released a message: "in three days, there will be an open bidding for the second half of the preliminaries."
This move not only allowed them to recover all the publicity costs, but also made a big profit ...
Of course, this was a story for the future. At least until September 20th, no one knew that theter stages of the preliminaries would be broadcast live. At the moment, most yers ''focus was still on how to y well in their own matches.
Almost no one noticed that ... At the beginning of the 50-day-long preliminaries, the prelude to the Twilight of the Gods had quietly begun.
Main universe, the boundary of the chaotic scorched earth.
At the edge of the void-there was a huge gate that looked like a gate to the void.
That year ... The fiendgod war had been earth-shaking. In the end, the supervisor God used all his divine power and used a life form with the characteristics of both God and demon as the seal hub to seal the fighting demon into the door.
After countless years, the ancient guardian demon sessfully escaped from the seal by absorbing the demon-fighting Qi that seeped out of the gate, and its whereabouts were unknown.
Fortunately, the seal of the God Governor was indestructible. Even though it had lost its wedge, it still persisted for a long time.
However ... These days hade to an end.
KRA KRA KRA ...
After a series of dull shattering sounds, the pitch-ck door shattered into pieces.
In an instant, an unbelievably dense demonic Qi swept out from the door.
Then, heavy footsteps came from the door ...
Bang, bang, bang ...
A huge figure walked out of the door unhurriedly. With every step it took, the entire earth trembled.
But ... Just as it reached the door and was one step away from stepping out, it stopped.
"What?" It said to itself,"have I stayed in ''nothingness'' for too long ... Or has something changed in this universe ..."
As it spoke, it had already raised one of its hands (front paw) and stretched it out the door. In the end ... In less than two seconds, its hand exploded from the inside.
As the pitch-ck demon blood flowed down, it exuded a rich, intense, and ancient smell like aged wine.
This ... Was the characteristic of the most extreme ''devil''. From the data point of view, every drop of blood on its body and every breath it exhaled were all highly condensed energy. Compared to those ordinary things that emitted a foul smell inside and outside of their bodies, it was simply a world of difference.
"Is this really the ''universe'' that I used to be in ... Why is the ''pressure'' so small ..." Thebat demon retracted its hand, and many ck fiber materials repaired its limbs at a speed visible to the naked eye."It seems that I need some time to adapt to this new environment."
As he spoke, he secretly circted his mana and began to modify his body.
Wrapped in demonic Qi, its body began to shrink rapidly, and gradually ... It became human.
Finally, after about three minutes,"it" became "he".
At this moment, the demon fighter had turned into a naked human man. He was about 1.9 meters tall, had a well-proportioned body, and a gloomy face. He had skin as white as frost and a head of naturally curled ck hair. Looking at his exposed body, one could not see any difference from an ordinary person.
"Phew ..." After sessfully transforming, the demon fighter took a deep breath. Then, he stepped out of the door that had trapped him for more than hundreds of millions of years (in ''nothingness'', the sense of time would be infinite) and officially stepped into the main universe of Thriller Paradise.
Chapter 897 New Limits (1)(Chapter Preview)
"Hey! Brother Jue, there''s big news today!"
On the night of September 20th, when Feng bujue logged into the game, he immediately received a call from Wang Tanzhi. Once themunicator was set up, Xiao Tan said this excitedly.
? "Ah ... I know. "From the 23rd onwards, all the remaining matches of [gathering of heroes] will be live streamed (viewers with neural-connection devices can watch the livestream, dream Inc. Has already set up a server that supports third party hardware login and is dedicated to watching the livestream) and recorded broadcasts (users of the inte and other media are allowed to watch, and viewers can request first-hand recordings of the matches on the official tform)." Brother Jue replied rather calmly. It seemed like he had already read about it in the news.
"Eh? You know it again?" Xiao Tan replied with slight disappointment.
"Isn''t that obvious?" Feng bujue chuckled."This is something that the whole world knows, and you think it''s exclusive?"
He was right. Although this news was only announced this morning, it had be an old piece of news that everyone knew by that night.
"Hey, hey ...''When I''m not online, I''m basically working on my manuscript'', did you say that?" Xiao Tan added,"I thought you didn''t have the time to go to the game forum."
"I''m not shopping. " Brother Jue replied nomittally,"I''m just opening dream Inc.''S official website and forum. I refresh the page every few hours and take a look."
"Haha ..." Xiao Tan chuckled dryly and did not bother to mock the man."Then ... I''ve been thinking about something today ..." He changed the topic and asked,"after the match is broadcasted, will our team''s strength be exposed?"
"It doesn''t really affect us." Feng bujue replied,"there are tens of thousands of teams participating in the tournament. Teams like us that are ''anonymous'' will not attract much attention. "Even if someone happens to watch one of our matches and finds out that we are very strong ... It doesn''t matter. Every day, there will be thousands of match recordings. If the viewers don''t know the team name ... It''s impossible to find our other matches in the vast number of recordings.
Of course ... If he really wanted to investigate, there were ways. First of all, he had to input all the videos of S2 matches that had been recorded for N consecutive days into theputer. Then, using one of our team''s matches as a reference, we will digitalize and conceptualize our scenes in the scenario. Next, he let the A. I. Filter through a certain model and find every team that had simr performance from a binary point of view. This way, the search area was narrowed down a lot. However, considering therge number of participating teams and the inherent ws of a fuzzy search ... The final screening process still needs to be done manually, and it may not be 100% urate. "
"Can you be more direct ..." It was not that Xiao Tan did not understand, but he knew ... Behind every long story that brother Jue gave, there was always a more direct version. The former was used to exin things to normal people and act cool, while thetter ... Was a simplified version that contained brother Jue''s wisdom and was meant for smart people or big idiots.
"In short." Feng bujue chuckled and continued,"other than arge gaming studio with plenty of resources or a hardcore group of programmers and yers, it is impossible for anyone to identify a single ''anonymous'' strong team from so many teams."
"Why didn''t you just say that from the start?" Xiao Tan replied.
"It would be best if you could figure things out on your own from the start and not ask me." Brother Jue replied.
"Tsk ..." Xiao Tan knew that he had no chance of winning, so he added,"okay, let''s not talk about this anymore." He paused for a moment."Oh ... By the way, little Ling will be staying at home for the night. She won''t be online, so we don''t have to wait for her when we''re rehearsing."
Since the preliminaries of Hell''s frontline were two matches in a row around midnight, the match on the 20th waspleted in the early hours of the morning, so it didn''t matter if they didn''t go online that night.
"By the way ... Miss an seems to be ''in-game'' right now ..." As Feng bujue spoke to her, he confirmed it in his Social tab."She has been working quite hard recently ..." At this point, he paused for a second and continued in a slightly dissatisfied tone,"as for Ruoyu ... She should be online after a while. Well ... There''s a TV show she likes to watch tonight, but she insisted on watching the live broadcast with an advertisement. "
"Then ... Why don''t we go queue first?" Xiao Tan added.
"It''s fine, I have an appointment tonight," Feng bujue rejected."Just as I said that to you, he came online." He licked his lips and his expression changed slightly."When I''m done with this ... I''ll contact you."
Twenty minutester, in a certain script.
This ce was a in with no rocks, no sand, and no solid soil.
It was noon. There was no fog, no rain, and the clouds were light.
Under the warm sunlight, two figures walked over from two different directions.
They were two yers, two yers who had agreed to fight in the 1V1 killing game.
"To be honest, I''m very surprised." [Shiva] stopped when he was five meters away from her."Even at this moment, when you are standing in front of me, I still find it unbelievable."
"Why?" Feng bujue smiled and asked,"because I don''t look like the kind of person who would take the initiative to challenge others?"
"It''s not ''doesn''t look like'', it ''s'' not ''at all," Shiva replied.
"Haha ..." Feng bujue''s smile widened."I can only say that you don''t understand me at all ..."
"Oh?" "Why do you say so?" Shiva asked doubtfully.
"There is no such thing as resemnce or non-simrity ..." Feng bujue paused for half a second before continuing."I can be any kind of person ..." He spread his hands and revealed an evil smile."Because I am not any kind of person."
"I see ..." Shiva shook his head and said,"okay ... Let''s end the philosophical discussion here." As he spoke, he had already taken out his spiritual weapon, the heavenly hourss."No matter what kind of person you are, or whether you are human or not ... As long as you ask for a battle, I will apany you to the end."
"Ha ..." Brother Jue also took out death poker without a word."Looking at how excited you are, you must have been looking forward to this battle for a long time."
"The improvement you can get from practicing with your familiar teammates is limited." Shiva continued,"this ... You should be very clear about it."
"Yup," Feng bujue nodded."Since you''re a smart person, then I''ll be Frank ..." His expression turned serious."Shiva, you are very strong. I''m looking for you to fight this battle because I want to force myself to my limits and break through this boundary. "
"Hmph ..." Shiva sneered."Same to you."
"Very good, then ..." Feng bujue said the second half of the sentence, and his body flickered."...Let''s begin!"
Chapter 898 New Limits (2)(Chapter Preview)
The two of them who had reached the peak of perfection started a shocking battle.
The battle started and killing intent boiled.
The spirit energy burned, and the day lost its color.
He saw ...
The dancing heavenly hourss split into eight, suspended in the air.
Death poker gathered and didn''t shoot out.
Shiva''s body didn''t move, but it was already like a mountain rain.
Unknowingly, with a light tap of his foot, the shape of lightning appeared.
In an instant, their eyes met, and their figures moved rapidly!
The storm-like attack and defense unfolded at an astonishing speed that was difficult for the naked eye to follow.
In the span of a breath, more than ten rays of light burst out. Those were the eight stone tes of the heavenly hourss. They fired dozens of light beams at Feng bujue from eight different angles.
Brother Jue, on the other hand, relied on his ability to transform to Dodge the beams. He used the light card in his hand tounch a high-speed close-range attack on Shiva.
Feng bujue''s hands that were holding the cards moved so fast that they looked like shadows. The seemingly frenzied attacks were actually orderly and sharp.
Name: card assassination
Skill Card attribute: passive skill, permanent
"Skill Type: Combat"
[Effect: when using card-type weapons to engage in closebat, speed, strength, and uracy are all increased by 300%]
Learning requirement: fighting mastery S
[Remark: a special martial art used by OSWALD, a former member of carnefer. [After reaching a certain realm, you can use ordinary poker cards to cut the human body, ending the opponent''s life with a series of gorgeous and bloody skills.]
This Grade S fighting skill was not something that Feng bujue had found in any scenario, nor was it something that he had bought from the thriller box. It was something that he had ''learned'' when his fighting mastery reached Grade S.
Even though he had been learning this move for some time, in most of the previous scenarios, brother Jue had not equipped it with card assassination. After all, there were only twelve slots in the skill bar. In a team scenario, he was more inclined to bring along some ''strategic'' skills.
However ... The battle in front of them was an exception.
This was going to be a close-range battle, so there were no tricks or third party factors, so brother Jue did not need to bring any skills that were not rted to fighting.[Card assassination],[body enhancement spell],[evil king Inferno hell char],[moon steps],[mist kick],[shifting sand wind],[Qi cannon],[Baseball Fist LV10],[wild child''s lower whip kick],[telepathic finger],[nandou flying dragon Fist],[summoning spell, horse horse sun].
Perhaps in the eyes of the average yer, this was already a very luxurious skillbination.
However, as the head of gods studio, how could Shiva be any less than brother Jue, a casual yer, in terms of data?
Let''s look at Shiva''s skill:
[Imprable by guns and des](active. Under the premise of not losing speed, obtain extremely high physical defense for 10 seconds).
[One p two scatter palm](active, powerful palm strike)
[Root](active. Can only be activated when both physical and spiritual energy are above 50%. After activation, both physical and spiritual energy will be reduced to 20%, and the user''s life Points will be fully recovered.)
[Divine fangs force](active, using the force of the fingertips to directly hit the target''s nerves through the muscles. After an urate hit, it can cause the corresponding part of the enemy to enter a numbing state for several minutes.)
? [Zero-gravity contact](as mentioned earlier, see skill database)
[Spirit breaking strike](same as above)
[Fleeting smoke](active, eleration, short-distance discement)
[Tianba space-splitting st](active, charge at the enemy and send the target flying. During the charge, the object in the middle will be shaken to the sides).
[Protective ashes](passive. After using a fire attribute skill or weapon to deal damage, ayer of armor equal to 5% of the user''s maximum life Points can be stacked up to five times. Cooldown time is 15 seconds).
[Tyrant''s Fury](active. Can only be activated when wielding a long weapon. It sweeps indiscriminately at all targets around it. The damage dealt will be converted to Life Points based on a certain percentage.)
[Moon-picking me](active, fire attribute, rotating Rising Dragon, powerful, good at air defense, slightly slow preparation)
[Flying me fist](active, small power, fast long-distance flying tool. Both this skill and moonpicking me can trigger the special effect of protective ash).
These were the skills that Shiva was currently equipped with ...
Even if he didn''t put aside his ridiculously powerful psionic weapon with eight special effects, just looking at these 12 skills, it was clear how strong Shiva''sbat power was.
Thebination of this set of skills could be used in all kinds ofbat modes such as offense, surprise attack, counterattack, control, recovery, consumption, and so on. No matter what kind of situation or what type of enemy he faced ... He would not fall into an absolute passive state. It could be said that he had both attack and defense, and he was well-prepared to advance and retreat.
And this information ... Was something that Feng bujue knew. In fact, even if brother Jue did not use his data view to observe Shiva, he could use other channels to investigate Shiva''s equipment and skills.
This was because Shiva was a star yer, and he was the Super-first-rate type. With the amount of attention he was receiving, his character''s stats in the game couldn''t be hidden. All the yers who had fought with him or entered the scenario with him, be it the people from other Studios or casual yers, would reveal information about Shiva. Not to mention, there was also the existence of game videos.
Of course, it couldn''t be said that ... Due to the difference in information, this battle was unfair.
First, Shiva himself also understood the above situations. This was an unfavorable factor that All Star yers would bear, and he was used to it. Secondly, observing things through ''data view'' was one of Feng bujue''s abilities. No matter who his opponent was, he would be able to read their data.
So, let''s stop with the basic skills of the two. Let''s go back to the fight ...
Tsk ... I was too careless ... Two seconds after brother Jue made his move, Shiva''s expression changed, and he cursed himself in his heart.
At the same time, he silently activated the "moon" special effect of the heavenly hourss,[Moonbeam], and quickly retreated under the cover of the skill.
[This special effect is to cover the surface of the user with ayer of Crescent light. The user will be immune to all physical or energy attacks for 10 seconds.][Extreme]-level attacks can prate the moonlight shield, but only deal 50% damage. After use, the moon Stone te will shatter and can only be restored after returning to the log-in space.
Obviously, Shiva didn''t n to use this move at the beginning of the battle. It wasn''t like he didn''t have other skills to deal with the situation. However ... He really did not expect brother Jue to be able to reach such a level of physical skills without activating body enhancement spell (Shiva had watched and studied brother Jue''spetition videos during S1, so he had a good understanding of some of his skills).
To put it bluntly ... Shiva had underestimated his enemy, and the price of underestimating his enemy was ... He had no time to take other ways to deal with thebo in front of him, so he could only activate [moonedge] to deal with the emergency.
"Ha ... You''re going to use a stone te just like that?" Seeing that, Feng bujueughed."I haven''t even used my full strength yet ..." Brother Jue naturally would not let go of this opportunity to put pressure on his opponent."If youe to fight me with the prejudice that ''other than sky-devouring Phantom dawn, no one is stronger than me, Shiva,'', then there is no meaning ..." He grinned evilly."To fight with me ... You better put yourself in the position of a challenger and give it your all ... So that you don''t suffer both physical and mental damage."
"Hmph ..." Shiva''s expression turned serious."Thank you for the reminder."
He wasn''t angry at all. On the contrary, he was very happy that the other party could say such words to him at such a timely moment. Because he was a strong person, a strong person would find the reason from himself after suffering a setback. He would ept criticism and opinions, as long as those opinions were reasonable, even if the other party''s wording was harsh, it was fine.
"Haha ..." Brother Jue was very satisfied with Shiva''s reaction. Thetterughed coldly and said,"very good ... Then this time, I''ll show you what I''m like when I''ve done something."
Before he finished speaking, his figure moved again.
For Feng bujue''s second round of attack, he had used body enhancement spell''s instant cast skill.
Huo Jian! The light from the cards bloomed into fierce shadows, and the battle Spirit stirred up the clouds ... "
Chapter 899 New Limits (2)(Chapter Preview)
Shiva was on guard this time, so he reacted quickly. He used [fleeting smoke] to speed up and Dodge horizontally, leaving the opponent''s assault range. At the same time, he used [imprable spear and de] as insurance to prevent the opponent from having a follow-up move.
Obviously ... Brother Jue did have a backup n. ording to the zero-time difference calction, he had at least six or seven follow-upbos to follow. Whether it was using his leg techniques to continue the pressure or taking out the [must-break defense de] to break the [imprable spear and de], they could both establish a certain advantage inbat.
However, the reality was that after Feng bujue''s sudden attack missed, he only smiled coldly and did notunch abo attack.
The reason he chose this was because he was very clear ... In the current situation, the results of zero time difference calctions were unreliable.
After the battle for the Cape, brother Jue had not fought Shiva face to face. In this period of time, how much the other party had grown ... That was not something that could be easily estimated. Even though Feng bujue had the data that he could observe from the data perspective and some of the inferences that he had obtained from thest battle (for example, the attack frequency, firing speed, and range of activity of the heavenly hourss), it was still far from enough to guess Shiva''s full strength.
Hmph ... What an infuriating guy ... After a few seconds, seeing that brother Jue''s attack had stopped, Shiva could not help but think to himself, I have to admit that this kid''sbat intelligence is shockingly high ... He can survive in a disadvantageous situation, but in a situation where he has the upper hand, he is wless.
Indeed, Feng bujue would not advance rashly in such a situation, or rather ... He was the type that would not make any low-level mistakes. No matter how arrogant he appeared on the surface, the ''caution'' in the depths of his heart would still hold onto a ''logical bottom line''. If even this line was abandoned, then the line between madness and foolishness would also disappear. In that state, the slightest carelessness would lead to self-destruction.
"Ha ... You''ve used up both movement speed and defense skills. The cooldown of those two skills should be at least one minute, right?" After several breaths, seeing that Shiva was not moving, Feng bujue started to provoke him verbally."What should we do next? Should he use the more stable [flying me fist] to get some [protective ash]? Or should I use [Tianba space-splitting boom] to get the first move?"
"Save it," The next second, Shiva replied almost without thinking,"this level of provocation ... You want to lure me into the trap?" He continued unhurriedly,"your two probing attacks did give you some advantages, but after calcting the overall consumption of skills, physical strength, and spiritual energy ... We''re not much different. You''re giving me a psychological suggestion through words, so you want me to take the initiative to attack, right?"
"Ah, I was seen through ..." Feng bujue smiled."That''s a little awkward."
With the thickness of his skin,"embarrassment" was naturally just a casual remark ... But it was a fact that his strategy had been seen through.
The first half of Feng bujue''s speech was to give Shiva the feeling that he was at a disadvantage, and he had to turn the tables. The second half was to lead the opponent to think about how to attack instead of whether to attack or defend.
To put it bluntly, this was a very typical inducement ... It was a strategy to make the opponent take the offensive as soon as possible.
But in fact ... As long as one thought about it calmly, they would understand that after the previous two rounds of confrontation, no one had gained much of an advantage. That''s right, Shiva did hand over a stone te, but that could only be said to be a "forced mistake." Putting this mistake aside, both sides had used some skills, but no one had hurt the other. From an objective point of view, Shiva, who had more skills on cooldown, was the one who should be dragging the pace.
"Feng bujue, I have to thank you and sky-swallowing Phantom dawn ..." Shiva looked into brother Jue''s eyes and continued."My interaction with the two of you has changed me, allowing me to step into a realm that I have never been to before ..." As he spoke, he slowly moved forward."Now, I have a new understanding of my own power, experience, and technology. I can''t say that I will no longer be shaken, but at least ... My confidence won''t copse as easily as before, and I won''t be disturbed by your weird behavior. " As he was speaking, the remaining seven stone tes of the ''dancing heavenly sand hourss'' once again opened their formation."If you want to defeat me, you have to show me strength that makes me speechless."
"Ha! I think your words can be summed up in four words: ''facing me directly''." As Feng bujue said that, he took out the must-break dagger and Bell''s daily knife from his inventory and scabbard respectively. He held the pair of daggers in both hands.
"I''ve told you, your weird words and actions won''t affect ..." Before Shiva could finish, brother Jue disappeared from his sight.
The attack this time was obviously different from the previous two probes. The "momentum" from before had disappeared, but the "killing intent" had suddenly increased several times.
When Feng bujue''s body reappeared, the cold light from the dual des in his hands was already right before Shiva.
"You''re finally serious ..." Shiva knew that his chance hade."Good!"
At this moment, Shiva activated the ''earth'' special effect of the heavenly hourss,[Pure Land].
In the battle for the Cape, even understanding death, who was a top-tier yer of order, was renderedpletely helpless by this move. "Nullifies all enemy skills and equipment effects (including passive) within range for one minute." What kind of F * cking special effect was this?
At that moment, Shiva saw that brother Jue''s killer move had arrived and there was no retreat. He knew that the time hade. Under the effect of Pure Land, the two weapons in Feng bujue''s hands instantly turned into normal daggers and kitchen knives, and his physical skills had dropped by more than half because he could not activate body enhancement spell.
In this way ... Shiva''s advantage became very obvious.
Shua shua shua
After a moment, the sound of two metals shing rang out.
Shiva raised his arms and blocked the attack with the armor on his forearms.
"Hmm ... Even without the support of the special effect, the equipment''s attack power is still not weak ..." In that split second, Shiva felt his arms go numb, and many thoughts shed through his mind."That dagger''s attack power is undoubtedly [extremely strong], while the vegetable knife is much weaker ... Butpared to that, what''s more interesting is this kid''s basic physical skills ..." Thinking of this, his expression became a little more serious."In terms of strength, speed, and technique ..." They were all first-ss, and the three of them had reached an ideal ''bnce''. Even I wouldn''t be able to do this ..."
"Humph ... He has finally used it ..." On the other side, Feng bujue naturally knew what his opponent had done. After his two des were blocked, his first reaction was to fly backward and nce at the game menu in midair.
Unsurprisingly, all the skill icons in the skill bar had turned gray. As for the special effects of the equipment ... The fact that the [must-break defense de] had failed to cut through the opponent''s armor was a clear sign of the problem.
"I''m sorry, but I''m afraid you won''t live for more than a minute," Two secondster, Shiva raised the first FLAG of this battle."In the battle for the Cape, I used this skill on understanding death. This time, I''ll let you experience it ..."
However, Feng bujue''s reaction was surprisingly calm."Ha ... This is what I''ve been waiting for," As he said this, he had already retreated a few meters away and put the knife back into his bag. He then took out something else.
"You''re pretending to be calm, right?" Shiva controlled the heavenly sandstorm and closed in."I''d like to see how you can block this killing array when you''ve lost your advantage in speed and have no defense at all!"
As soon as he finished speaking, the sound of stone tes shattering rang out one after another.
At this moment, Shiva continuously activated the heavenly hourss ''s'' water ''special effect, purification. (Ignores physical defense andunches a wave of spiritual erosion on an enemy, adding a'' purification ''state to the target for 30 seconds. Based on the reaction of the target''s terror points, a certain amount of Life Points will be lost every second.(Ignores elemental defense, andunches a sure-hit fire attack on an enemy. This attack deals both physical and spiritual damage. The power depends on the user''s sorcery mastery level.) And ''wind'' special effect,[wind judgment](summons the Binaka''s Trident, andunches a physical attack on an enemy. The attack has the lightning element, and the power depends on the user''s fighting mastery. After use, the wind Stone te will shatter, and can only be restored after returning to the log-in space.)
"Three, four, five ..." Facing Shiva''s merciless attack, Feng bujue''s face was as dark as water, and his eyes were flickering. Even though he had been hit by [purification] and [fire of desire] at the first moment, even though he was suffering from the pain both physically and mentally, he still calmly counted the number of stone tes and made the most reasonable response.
"Eh? After taking two hits, brother Jue''s expression changed slightly. He activated the Thunder Pearl that he had been holding in his hand earlier, moving like thunder, and entered a 500% eleration state thatsted for ten seconds.
His judgment was correct.[Wind judgment] was indeed different from the other two moves. This special effect did not have the characteristic of "absolute hit" As long as the first strike missed and lost its momentum, the Binaka Trident transformed from the stone te of wind would disappear.
Therefore ... Feng bujue used his sudden increase in speed to sessfully Dodge the attack and turned to run away.
But how could Shiva give brother Jue the chance to do so? He had already guessed it ... For a yer of brother Jue''s level, other than the ''equipment'' and ''skills'', he would definitely have a few life-saving items. Therefore, when Shiva activated the special effect of the hourss, he was already an arrow on the bow. He was just waiting for brother Jue to reveal his weakness. Feng bujue''s action of turning around to escape was caught by Shiva.
The next second, there was a loud bang.
Shiva''s feet shattered the ground, and he rushed forward with a [heaven-dominating sky-splitting boom].
Feng bujue also felt the ultimate attacking from behind him. He immediately took out immovable mountain, turned around, and used the defensive force field to reduce the force of the punch.
Of course, the skill''s knock-up effect still worked. Half a secondter, brother Jue''s body was sent flying into the air.
"Eh? The moment his feet left the ground, Feng bujue felt something strange, and he knew that something was wrong.
"Have you noticed ..." When Shiva finished his sentence, he had already used a speed that was even faster than brother Jue''s to escape to a higher altitude."That''s right ... The moment I used sky-splitting strike on you, I activated [zero-gravity contact]. To put it simply ... You are now a live target that can not be moved."
Even Feng bujue had to admit that Shiva''s move was beautiful. Because those who were affected by Pure Land basically could not move freely in the air, he used the effect of sky Shatterer st and zero-gravity contact to make the target continue to fly upward at a constant speed. Next, he could activate the stone te of space''s special effect [empty](gain the ability to fly freely for one minute. After using the stone te of space, it will shatter and return to the log-in space.) It was time to catch up and deal the final fatal blow to the opponent.
"If you don''t have any other means, then let''s end it here!" A few secondster, Shiva was already in brother Jue''s path. He shouted and used [one p two scatter palm].
Shiva''sbo led the rhythm of the battle from start to finish. Each move was on the edge of life and death, and Feng bujue did not even have the chance to catch his breath.
And this ... Was what brother Jue was after in this battle.
He didn''t use [Chuck. He didn''t summon the blood zombie God, and only used his other abilities to fight against Shiva, just so that the other party would force him into a desperate situation. Only then would he be able to break through his own limits.
The bright information floated in the air like halos, and countless thoughts were like invisible mist ... Shrouding this vast space.
This ce was an illusionary realm with flowing lights and vibrant colors.
This was Feng bujue''s mind pce.
"What do we do? That moment that was so short that it was impossible to calcte, but in Feng bujue''s mind, it was exceptionally long, long enough for him to sit down in the pce of thoughts and answer his own questions.
"That''s useless. " Feng bujue, number two, stood to the side with his arms crossed. He rejected Feng bujue''s suggestion."Even if you are invisible, you will still be hit by the palm due to inertia."
"What if I detonate a grenade to change my direction?" Feng bujue No. 3 added from the side.
"It''s toote. " Feng bujue number four used his fingers to brush his forehead and the tip of his nose as he continued."Even if we can ignore the time needed to detonate the grenade, if we include the time needed to remove the grenade box and the grenade box ... It is not enough."
"Besides ... If I do that, even if I manage to avoid the palm, I''ll still be blown up." Feng bujue No. 5 added as he paced around.
"It''s not just half-dead," Feng bujue said."Purification''s damage is still ongoing. If I''m not mistaken, when the damage of this skill is over, I will lose 30% of my life Points. As for [fire ruthless]... He had already burned away 40% of his Life Points. In addition to the [heaven''s tyrant sky rending explosion] just now, the part that wasn''t blocked also dealt about 7% damage ..."
"I''m afraid I''ll die if I get hit by another grenade, right?" Feng bujue number two licked his lips.
"Then ... Can I use [Xu like a forest] or Life Points recovery potions to recover my HP and then take on the [one Pat two scatter palm]?" Feng bujue suggested.
"It''s possible," Feng bujue number four replied."But even if we survive this attack, the situation will not change."
"[Zero-gravity contact] isn''t the root of the problem.[Pure Land] is." Feng bujue No. 5 continued,"there are still a whole twenty-nine seconds left. How many times can west?"
"So ..." Feng bujue forced a smile."What should we do?"
"What do we do?" Feng bujue and number twoughed as well.
"What do we do?" Feng bujue No. 3 spread his hands.
"What do we do?" Feng bujue number four shook his head.
"What do we do?" Feng bujue number five raised his head to look at the sky.
Then, they all fell into silence.
Until ...
"The shackles imposed by the system are nothing more than data, right?" Suddenly, another Feng bujue''s voice was heard.
When the five Feng bujue heard that, they all turned around.
In their field of vision, there was a birdcage, and inside the cage, there was also a Feng bujue.
"Since you can already see through the truth ..." He revealed an evil smile and nced at the other five of himself."Why not try to'' control ''the truth?"
Huuuu
The power of the palm set off a violent mist, bringing with it the sound of a strong wind.
Shiva''s palm almost touched Feng bujue''s back. In his heart, he had already decided that he had won."Hmph ... In the end ... You''re more fragile than I thought ..."
However, at this moment, a sudden change urred!
Chapter 900 Rank Two Soul Intent(Chapter Preview)
A strong wind blew, and his figure changed.
The moment before Feng bujue met the palm wind, he stepped into the air and leaped forward, changing the direction of his movement.
"What?" Shiva''s powerful and sure-hit palm hit the air, and he couldn''t help but lean forward. He was shocked. [Pure Land] has at least 20 seconds left, not to mention [zero-gravity contact]... Under the premise that his skills and equipment are ineffective, how did he change his flight path?"
In the second that the two figures crossed each other, many spections shed through Shiva''s mind."Another item effect? However, he did not take anything out from his inventory or pocket ... And those items that could be worn directly on the body were considered ''equipment'', so even if they had special effects, they should not be able to be activated. Could it be that ... He had done it purely with his physical skills? That''s not right either ...''Void step'' is meaningless in a weightless environment. Unless you step on something solid, it''s impossible to change direction no matter how much strength you have. "
After all, Shiva''sbat experience was rich. In the process of constantly making inferences and denying himself, he had already adjusted his body by instinct and faced the enemy again.
However, when his eyes locked onto Feng bujue again, he saw something extremely strange.
ꡭꡭ
Then ... A strange noise that sounded like static came from Feng bujue''s body.
At the same time, brother Jue''s right leg, which had made the false step earlier, hadpletely ''turned into light''. It was now a blurry, shing stream of data.
"Hmm ... Thepletion rate is a little low ..." Feng bujue thought as he adjusted his posture in the air."But ... It''s good that you managed to do it. The step of ''from zero to one'' is the hardest, and once you take this step, it will be a whole new world ..."
"Ha!" The next second, a soft shout interrupted brother Jue''s train of thought. Shiva was shocked, but he didn''t stop. He stopped his attack and instantly changed direction to fly, receiving another attack.
Ha ... It was the right choice to choose this guy as my opponent ... Facing the relentless pursuit, Feng bujueughed and thought to himself, sticking to the basic principles and an impable strategy has forced me to be the first to reveal my weakness. His decisiveness to urately grasp the opportunity and use all his skills at the right time forced me into a passive position. In the end ... With the support of his powerful strength, he relentlessly chased after me ... He beat me up so badly that I couldn''t even breathe. " Brother Jue could not help but give Shiva a thumbs up in his heart. ''Be itbat power, strategy, or intuition ... They are all top-tier.''
Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom
Even though Feng bujue was praising the man in his heart, he did not show any mercy in his actions. He promptly used his left leg that wasn''t turned into light to perform moonwalk twice to put some distance between him and his opponent. Then, he returned a mist kick without stopping.
"Feng bujue ... You always surprise me." At this time, Shiva had regained his calm. He moved smoothly in the air and dodged the attack of mist''s foot. He said in a deep voice,"I don''t know what method you used ... But it seems that ... You have at least recovered the ability to'' use skills ''." He snorted coldly."Hmph ... This is the first time I''ve seen someone break through the [Pure Land]. It''s really an eye-opener for me."
"I didn''t just break the Pure Land." Feng bujue replied calmly,"then purification and zero-gravity contact that have notpletely lost their effect are no longer in effect."
"Oh?" Shiva asked tentatively,"then, can I ask ... What method did you use?" He shifted his gaze and paused for half a second before continuing,"also ... What does the method you used have to do with your glowing right leg?"
In fact, Shiva was just asking casually. It didn''t cost him anything anyway, so he didn''t think that the other party would answer this question.
"As for the method ..." To his surprise, Feng bujue really answered."It can be exined with four words." His tone was very calm, and it did not seem like he was talking nonsense."As for the strange condition of my leg ... It''s naturally the side effect of using the second stage Soul Intent for the first time."
"What did you just say?" In this battle, Shiva''s expression changed for the first time."You said ''second rank''... What do you mean?"
"Hehe ..." Feng bujue chuckled."It''s the literal meaning." He spread out his hands and said leisurely,"Speaking of which, it''s a coincidence ... My rank one soul''s will was awakened in the process of fighting with you. Perhaps this is indeed a kind of fate."
"I''d rather not have this ill-fated rtionship ..." Shiva quickly adjusted his expression and returned to the state of cold eyes.
"Okay, I have answered your question, so ..." Then, Feng bujue hooked his finger at the man."Let''s cut the chit chat ... I have yet to experience your first stage soul''s will. Why don''t you show it to me?"
"Since you''re so honest ... It doesn''t seem right for me to keep hiding it." "Yes," Shiva replied and immediately activated his Soul Intent,[eye of destruction].
This Soul Intent was simr to RUO Yu''s [extreme efficiency]. It was a continuous skill that had to be activated. The longer the duration, the greater the mental burden on the yer.
When Shiva activated the eye of destruction, his forehead would split open from the middle, revealing a vertical, red eye. The effect of this eye was ...
Wuwuwuwu
The moment the eye of destruction was opened, a red beam of light shot out from it, disappearing in a sh.
This beam of light was a fire attribute pure energy attack. There were no signs of it being released, and ... Its speed far exceeded the speed of sound.
When Feng bujue heard the sound of the red light, his chest had already been pierced through by the light.
"I see ..." Feng bujue lowered his head to look at the hole in his chest. He realized that the edges of the wound had already been baked by the high temperature. There was almost no blooding out from it, but ... Because of that, it would not heal.
Some of his lungs, lungs, and lungs had been vaporized, and he naturally lost all feeling in the limbs below his chest. His entire body began to rapidly fall to the ground.
"Unfortunately, the activation of this skill is dependent on the aim of the eyeball, and it has nothing to do with marksmanship ..." When Shiva said that, he flew toward Feng bujue."Or else, I would have trained my marksmanship to A or even S level to ensure that this skill would hit the target''s brain."
"As expected of the eye of destruction ... It might look like nothing, but it is actually extremely vicious and unstoppable ..." Two secondster, Feng bujue, who had already lost part of his chest, started to speak."Unfortunately ... This skill can not be used continuously for a short period of time, and ... Your confidence in its destructive power has made you take the risk."
901 Chapter 856
Feng bujue''s tone when he said that sounded very calm, or even cold.
To other people, it seemed like a fewments, but to Shiva, it was more like a deration.
Even though Shiva did not know how Feng bujue managed to remove the damage caused by the eye of destruction, he knew that when brother Jue said ''reckless'', the scale of victory had already started to change.
Wuwuwuwu
Wuwuwuwu
In the next second, two wind-breaking whistles sounded at the same time.
[Telepathic finger] against [divine Fang force]!
This was a battle between two [A] ss skills, a battle between two top yers.
Unfortunately, Shiva''s actions were still a little slow. Because ... For a few seconds just now, he thought he had already won ...
He wasn''t wrong, and this wasn''t a misjudgment.
Logically speaking, the wound caused by the eye of destruction''s light beam ... Should not have been able to heal. In other words, the wound had alreadypleted the process of "healing" in an iplete form the moment it was hit.
The eye of destruction''s attacks can not be defended against and are extremely difficult to Dodge. It will not cause a continuous bleeding effect, but it can not be repaired with tools or skills. It was one thing to be pierced through all four limbs by such an attack, as it would at most create a broken limb in one second. However, if it hit the internal organs ... It would undoubtedly cause the yer to die quickly.
In other words, the power of the eye of destruction was just as Feng bujue had said,''it might look like a normal and unassuming creature, but it was actually extremely vicious and unstoppable''.
Therefore, when Shiva saw that Feng bujue''s chest had been pierced through, his first reaction was ... The victory was set. As a result, he rxed to a certain extent ... And it was these few seconds of rxation that affected his current reaction and movements.
A split second, just a split second of difference in speed had decided the oue of this exchange.
[Telepathic finger] was faster than [divine Fang force], and it hit ... The shoulder de.
Perhaps this attack would not cause too much damage to Shiva''s life Points, but it had sessfully destroyed [divine Fang force].
After his shoulder was hit, Shiva''s arm was naturally affected. The direction of his fingers ''forward charge was involuntarily shifted by an inch, and the power that gathered at his fingertips had been reduced by more than half. It waspletely removed in two seconds.
Even Shiva had to admit that Feng bujue''s attack was extremely precise. The man must have calcted his opponent''s reaction speed and counterattack before he made his move.
"Hmph ... I''m impressed!" The next second, Shiva sneered and said,"unfortunately ... The power of this finger is not enough!"
After saying that, he used his body stance in the air and used his other arm to return the [moon picking mes].
"I thought I could cripple this arm ..." Feng bujue retreated in midair. He took half a step back and easily dodged the attack that was prepared to slow down."In the end, it''s only this level of damage ..." His eyes shed, and he quickly came up with the reason."Oh ... I understand now. It''s the protective ashen that barely held on, right?"
"You seem to know my skills like the back of your hand ..." Shiva took advantage of the fact that [air strike] ''s duration was not over and caught up with him again."You must have done a lot of homework before challenging me."
"Ha ... Who knows ..." Feng bujue replied with a smile because he did not want to and could not be bothered to exin to the other that he could see through the data.
"Then you should know the special effects of the two remaining stone tes ..." Shiva asked another probing question. At the same time, he used flying me fist to maintain the momentum of suppressing his opponent.
On Feng bujue''s side, even though he could only move one leg, he used the body enhancement spell''s instant cast skill tobine with moon steps to Dodge the attack.
"Yes, I know." Brother Jue dodged as he said,"the sun Stone te''s special effect,[sun''s corona]... Can attach a protective shield simr to [moon edge] to one of our teammates. It''s obvious that this move is meaningless in a one-on-one fight. " He paused for a moment, then secretly activated a skill and said,"however ... The special effect of thest stone te, annihtion, is indeed a tricky problem for me." His tone changed slightly."Of course ... I don''t think you''ll use that move until you''re forced to the brink of death."
Before he finished, arge purple-gold spiritual energy shot out from brother Jue''s back.
MA sun, appear!
"Oh? "You''ve finally summoned this guy ..." Shiva looked up at the huge shadow of the spirit general, and his expression changed."If I''m not wrong ... You''re nning to expand your attack interval and reverse the offensive and defensive situation in this battle, right?" As he spoke, he took out a long scroll from his bag (the 180- 210 cm long Japan could be called the "long scroll" and was an ancient weapon that appeared in the middle of the Edo period)."But you should also know ... If we areparing long weapons, my [rotten mist Broken Sky] is definitely not inferior to the spiritual child weapon in the hands of your summoned creature."
[Name: rotten mist Broken Sky]
[Type: Weapon]
[Rarity: Legendary]
[Attack: unknown]
[Attribute: poison]
Special effect: rotten mist will deal a fixed amount of poison damage to the user every second. The damage is equivalent to 0.15% of the user''s maximum life Points. The attack power of rotten mist is determined by the percentage of the user''s life Points. The lower the life Points, the higher the attack power.[Rotten mist and broken sky''s every sh can be extended into an ''invisible poisonous sh''. The effective range of the invisible poisonous sh depends on the duration of the poisoned user. The longer the duration, therger the range.][Enemies who are directly hit by rotten mist or invisible poison sh will be immediately poisoned. The toxicity depends on the number of times the target is hit by rotten mist. The basic poison after the first hit is 0.2% of maximum life Points per second, and the effect will double with every subsequent hit.]
Equip requirement: fighting mastery S, sorcery activated, cleared at least three nightmare difficulty scenarios, bound after picking up
[Note: No item or skill can remove or slow down the poison damage caused by rotten mist. However, as long as the user dies or stops touching the item, all the reaction values of the special effects will be reset. [Maintain a distance of more than one kilometer from the object within 12 minutes to get rid of the influence of the poison.]
Those were the attributes of Shiva''s weapon.
And Feng bujue ... Was familiar with the weapon''s characteristics.
At that moment, brother Jue looked calm and collected, but in reality ... He was already a man with a broken right leg, no feeling in his chest, and only nine percent of his Life Points left.
If he was touched by [rotten mist and broken Sky] in his current state ... The consequences could be imagined.
"Who would want topete with you with a long weapon ..." When Shiva was right in front of him, Feng bujue pushed all the spirit energy in his body to the maximum, and MA sun''s golden body shone as well."Come and have a taste of MA sun''s ultimate move!"
Chapter 902 The Eight Arts Of Spring And Autumn(Chapter Preview)
"MA sun''s ultimate move?" When Shiva heard these words, he instantly thought,"could it be the legendary ''super-death golden double fist hammer''?"
The reason he could say this name was not because he knew all sorts of ACG knowledge, but because he had done some research on brother Jue''s skills and equipment. Since the ''horse sun'' was a summoned creature with obvious characteristics, it was not difficult to find relevant information about it (in short, you just need to fill in the information on the psychic King).
However, the ''ultimate'' that Feng bujue was referring to was not this ...
Everyone might have forgotten that brother Jue had received a ''character quest'' a long time ago, which was [all summoned creatures can use their skills 1000 times]; This mission was the follow-up to [use summoning skills and sessfully summon creatures 50 times], but the difficulty and time required toplete it were much more difficult than the previous mission.
This was because brother Jue only had two summoned creatures (not including the bloody zombie God, he was not summoned by the summoning skill), and Musashi and Koganei did not have any active skills. As such, all 1000 skills had to bepleted by MA sun. MA sun did not appear in every scenario, and even if he did, he could only cast his skill three to five times in the limited six minutes (the original five-minute duration was extended due to item bonuses).
In summary, brother Jue had spent a long time toplete this character quest, and the reward he had received was ...
"Green Dragon Crescent, themander of a hundred soldiers ..." The next second, Feng bujue recited the incantation, and before he could finish, a golden Guan Dao had already formed in MA sun''s hand."The eight Arts of spring and autumn, the Supreme de!"
"Nanni?" At this moment, these two words popped out in Shiva''s heart.
His surprise was understandable ... If Feng bujue had summoned master Guan, then it would be normal for him to call out the eight skills of spring and autumn, but how did MA sun know that?
"Haha ... You look surprised ..." Feng bujueughed as he controlled his horse to swing the knife.
This was the first move of the eight spells of spring and autumn,[crushing Mount Tai].
"Hmph ... I hope you''re not trying to be mysterious!" Shiva also used a long weapon, and as a level S yer with fighting mastery, his fighting ability was definitely not weaker than a summoned creature, so he raised [rotten mist Broken Sky] to block it without thinking.
Duang~
In the blink of an eye, the weapons collided and the sound broke through the air.
It was fine if he didn''t block it, but once he did, Shiva almost spat out blood.
"This is outrageous ..." Although Shiva had blocked the attack, his body did not change. However, he was shaken by the powerful force, and his blood churned. He had lost 12% of his Life Points."It''s just a D-rank summoned creature, but its destructive power has increased to such a level ..."
"You didn''t fall from the impact ..." On the other side, Feng bujueughed."Ha ... Impressive!"
Although he praised the other party, he did not show any mercy. After a moment, MA sun twisted his de and shed downward, aiming at the enemy''s wrist.
This was the second move of the eight spells of spring and autumn,[under the moon in front of flowers].
"Not good ..." Shiva''sbat intuition was particrly sensitive. Before the other party''s move came, he knew that if he chose to take this blow head-on, his weapon would be shaken out of his hand. However, in this dangerous situation ... There was also an opportunity to counterattack.
"Ha!" Shiva roared and twisted his body, turning his hand and body parallel to the de of the opponent. He used the momentum to counter with [tyrant''s crazed strike].
"Good!" Feng bujue had already predicted Shiva''s reaction, and he also ordered MA sun to change his move.
In a sh, the Guandao had already been quickly retracted horizontally. Facing the enemy, the de blocked the tyrant''s violent strike, causing it to deviate and fly away.
This was the third move of the eight spells of spring and autumn,[guide the evil to the West].
"You sure have a lot of ideas ..." Shiva was also impressed by brother Jue''s ability to quickly dismantle his moves. He understood that the key to that round of attack and defense was whether or not the special effect of [rotten mist scattered sky] was triggered. In such a fast-paced battle, not only did Feng bujue manage to block the attacks, but he was also able to keep himself from being affected by the poison. He was indeed a master ofbat.
"That''s right~there are still five more moves!" Feng bujue then moved, and MA sun''s giant shadow followed.
Before he finished his words, the de in MA sun''s hand drew a sharp arc and went straight for Shiva''s blind spot.
This was the fourth move of the eight spells of spring and autumn,[stuffing down the autumn wind].
"Hmph ... Don''t get carried away ..." Shiva sneered and raised his knife to sh.
This time, he used sh against sh and did not block.
Half a secondter, the two des shed. MA sun''s huge de was actually deflected back.
"As expected of a legendary weapon ..." Feng bujue''s tone was still rxed."You still have more than 60% of your Life Points left, and the damage boost is already so high ... If I can beat you to a critical level, wouldn''t you be able to split mountains and split oceans with ease?"
"First of all ..." Shiva flew up and threw out the scroll in his hand again."You have to beat me until I''m almost dead."
"No problem," he said. "I''ll go with you," Feng bujue said. He suddenly increased his speed and used three moves in a row,[Mu Mu Huang Huang Huang Huang],[Gxy of desire], and [besieged on all sides].
All of a sudden, battle energy rose like smoke, and the shadows of the de rose like the sunset.
MA sun''s saber danced so fast that the sky changed color. His saber technique was fast, dense, powerful, and dangerous ... In terms of moves alone, it could be said to be invulnerable.
However ... Shiva wasn''t easy to deal with either. The power of [rotten mist Broken Sky] was that it became more and more courageous as it fought. As the battle progressed, the weapon''s attack power and attack range ... Could reach an astonishing level.
Chi Chi Chi ...
The saber Qi shed, and the sound of des rang out repeatedly.
Within a few seconds, Shiva had already used his fastest speed to send out more than ten consecutive shes, shaking the fifth, sixth, and seventh forms of the eight spells of spring and autumn.
After using up 30% of his Life Points, he hadpletely destroyed MA sun''s sword dance and started to attack Feng bujue''s main body without stopping.
"Now!" At that moment, Shiva and Feng bujue had the same thought.
For Shiva, the duration of air strike was about to end. This strike was thest chance to determine the oue of the battle. If he missed it, he would most likely be forced into a passive position in the following battle.
For Feng bujue, his Life Points had been pushed to the limit, and he had no way out. He was also very clear that this strike was filled with Shiva''s determination to determine the oue of the battle. If he wanted to find a w in an opponent of this level and break through it in one fell swoop, he could only use this moment ...
It happened toote!
Shiva quickly climbed up a few feet and seized the upper hand. He shook his wrist and pressed down, shing down an invisible poisonous sh with a huge saber Qi.
This was not an ordinary sh. In the poison sh, Shiva had also attached the skill [spirit breaking strike]. This skill''s damage to pure physical targets (such as mechanical objects) was extremely weak, but it was very effective against targets with spiritual energy or souls. In other words ... Against spiritual general MA sun, this skill could be used to its maximum effect.
"The power of my de and the power of my sword have now surpassed his, and my skills can also restrain summoned creatures ... In addition, I''m at a high ce with no light, so I can use the sunlight to interfere with the opponent ..." Shiva thought as he attacked."No matter what his remaining ''eight spring and autumn techniques'' is, it can''t offset my attack ... I''ve won!"
Looking at Feng bujue''s side ... He did not mind that he was at a disadvantage. In fact, he was waiting for his opponent to fly above him!
"Hehe ... I was still thinking about how to lure you up, but you chose the upper attack yourself ..." At that moment, brother Jue revealed an evil smile.
Seeing this, Shiva shuddered, but he had already used his ultimate move. Once the horse entered the narrow alley, it was impossible to turn back.
"Today, let me show you what it means to ..." Feng bujue stepped on thin air with one leg and flew up with his grandson behind him."...The world''s martial arts are all about Rising Dragons!"
Roar!
A Dragon''s Roar came.
He raised his Guan Dao, and ghosts cried and gods howled.
The two figures collided, and a bloody mist exploded.
Two secondster, a ck shadow fell from the sky, and it was Shiva''s arm that had been cut off.
MA sun, on the other hand, withdrew his saber and stood up, elegantly waving away the blood on the tip of his saber.
This was the final move of the eight spells of spring and autumn,[Green Dragon crescent moon].
903 Chapter 858
"What a good move, Green Dragon Crescent ..." When Shivanded, the wound on his shoulder had already healed, and he had already put the [rotten mist Broken Sky] back into his bag.
"Tsk ... You''ve used ''root'' when you''re on the verge of death, huh ..." Feng bujue also descended from the sky. He turned around and said,"what a pity ... Even though this skill can stop the injury and recover your health, it can not make up for the loss ... To regrow your broken limb."
"Hmph ..." Shiva sneered and replied,"since you can still fight without a leg, then I can fight without an arm."
"Speaking of my legs ... Hehe ..." Feng bujue chuckled, and the light that was covering his legs disappeared."They seem to have recovered."
"Oh?" Shiva''s expression changed."So the damage is only temporary ..."
"Hehe ... This isn''t any damage." Feng bujue replied with a smile,"this is just a side effect of my use of rewrite."
RewriteShiva repeated the word and frowned."Is that ... Your so-called ''stage two soul''?"
"That''s right ..." Feng bujue added."But to be honest, this is an extremely difficult and dangerous power to use. At least, I don''t n to use it again in this battle."
"Oh? "Why don''t you tell me more details ..." Shiva wanted to take the opportunity to get more information."How is this ability difficult to use?" And how dangerous is it?"
"I don''t want to exin this to you." Of course, Feng bujue would not reveal the core of the matter so easily. He avoided the question and mocked,"in case you delete your ount in anger because of the shock."
"Hmph ..." Shiva snorted coldly."You''re beating around the bush every time we talk about substantial information ..." Heughed."Ha ... But even if you didn''t say it, I''ve already guessed 70 - 80%..." He paused for half a second before continuing,"from the actual effect, the first time you used ''Rewrite'', you instantly removed the effects of [cleansing] and [zero-gravity contact] on you, but at the same time, it also turned your leg into an uncontroble stream of data. Then ... Can I assume ..."He looked into Feng bujue''s eyes and tried to say," the true face of this power is that the cricket is ''reorganizing your own data'' to a certain extent. That''s why you''re able to get rid of the two special states that have different origins, characteristics, and duration at once. As for your leg''s condition ... It should be because you are still not familiar with this ability, causing the data to not be properly arranged during the reorganization. "
"Oh?" Feng bujue raised an eyebrow."That''s impressive, to be able toe to this conclusion with such limited information."
"You''re overpraising me ... I''ve also done my homework. " "Yes." Shiva replied frankly,"ording to what you said before you beat me in Gotham City, as well as my research on you during this period of time ... I can basically confirm that your rank one soul Intent is an ability that can ''make super-precise calctions on arge amount of data and implement corresponding countermeasures in a very short time''." He paused for a moment."Based on your performance in this battle, I can conclude that ... You are also someone who can ''observe Thriller Paradise from the data''."
"From your tone, it sounds like you''re the same?" Hearing that, Feng bujue also made a test.
"Ha ... I also want to, but I can ''t." Shivaughed bitterly."I learned about this ability from the sky-swallowing Phantom dawn. I believe ... He is not lying." He quickly brought the topic back."So ... When you said the word [Rewrite], I had an idea. All the known information and conjectures about you were instantlybined together to form aplete puzzle ... The few mysteries that have been shrouding you for a long time have been solved just like that. "
As Shiva spoke, he raised his remaining right arm and extended two fingers.""The two cornerstones of your [Rewrite] are the two extraordinary abilities that you have ... The ability to calcte at high speed and the ability to see through data. "Without these two things,[Rewrite] would be a lost cause ..." He then put his two fingers together and pointed at Feng bujue''s leg."If I''m not wrong, when you were controlling your horse to fight me, you were busy rewriting the code on your leg ... Until just now, you barely finished the repair work."
"Pa pa pa pa ..."
Feng bujue started pping for Shiva."Very good, very good ..." He sounded happy, but his expression was asking for a beating. He put on the attitude of a teacherplimenting his student."I didn''t expect ... Shiva, who is known for his martial arts, to have such an extraordinary level of ''intelligence''."
"The same goes for you ..." Shiva replied coldly."You''re known for being cunning, crazy, and unpredictable ... But in terms of ''martial'', you''re above many strong people ... That''s creepy ..."
The two of them fell silent at the same time.
Then, it was Jing Shu''s turn to confront him.
They all understood that the time to decide the oue of the battle ... Had arrived.
Bang Bang Bang
After the stalemate, the killing intent suddenly appeared.
? He used moon steps and attacked with a red shadow.
Feng bujue chose to go straight in and attack first. The summoning time of the horse was not up yet, and he still had the absolute advantage in the intervals between his closebat attacks.
On Shiva''s side, he only had one arm left, and he could no longer use a long weapon like [rotten mist Broken Sky]. It would be very difficult for him to block this wave of attacks.
However ... He did not take a single step back. It was as if he was waiting for Feng bujue to approach him.
Twenty steps ... Fifteen steps ... Ten steps ...
In those two short seconds, Feng bujue charged forward at a shocking speed and arrived at a distance that Shiva thought he could attack.
Wuwuwuwu
At this moment, the beam of light from the eye of destruction shot out from Shiva''s third eye. Just like thest time, this beam of light was shot out without warning, and it flew at an extremely fast speed.
However, the result this time ... Was different from thest time.
"What?" Shiva''s dynamic vision was extremely good, but the moment the light beam was released, Feng bujue''s figure disappeared from his sight, and MA sun''s giant Golden Shadow disappeared as well.
"He dodged it?" Shiva''s first reaction was lightning fast."Where?" His eyes moved quickly, searching for Feng bujue.
However ... Before he could find his target, a vegetable knife had already pierced deeply into his back.
"I''m sorry. Your intentions ... Have long been within my grasp." The next second, Feng bujue''s voice came from behind Shiva."I know ... You''ve told me so much because you''re waiting for the second beam of light from the eye of destruction to be ready." Heughed."Ha ... That''s why I cooperated with you and created the best time for you tounch, and then ..." As he spoke, he pushed the knife forward a little more."...Send you on your way."
"You ..." Shiva''s line in his heart was "you''re so calctive."
But he only had time to say one word before he turned into white light.
"Current questpleted. Main questpleted."
"You''vepleted the scenario. You''ll be teleported to the next location in 60 seconds.
The system notification immediately rang in Feng bujue''s ears, and he sighed in relief.
"Phew ..." He sat down on the ground, exhausted. He put away the [must-break defense de] and said,"that was close ... That was close." He muttered to himself,"if I didn''t deliberately sell him a fatal w ... Maybe he wouldn''t have used [eye of destruction] and would have used [annihtion] instead ..."
In fact, when brother Jue was first hit by the eye of destruction''s beam, he had already nned this.
At that time ... As Feng bujue was falling, he had quickly reached his hand into his inventory and activated the ''Xu like a forest'' special effect, and that was how he managed to recover from the wound on his chest. However, the forest Pearl''s cooldown time was twenty-four hours, and brother Jue could not guarantee where the enemy''s second beam would hit ... If it hit the head, it would be instant death.
Even so, Feng bujue still boldly ced the key to victory on the opponent''s second destructive light beam.
After a few rounds of back and forth, Feng bujue purposely gave his opponent the perfect opportunity to kill him and took a huge risk to take it.
Victory or defeat would be decided in that instant.
If Feng bujue''s judgment of theunch time was wrong, he would die on the spot. If Shiva did not use the eye of destruction to fight the enemy but chose to take a longer route and use the stone te of destruction''s special effect to decide the oue, then Feng bujue would most likely lose.
If brother Jue wanted to win, there was only a one in ten thousand chance ... He had to activate [swift as the wind] the moment the beam was fired, drawing out his maximum speed to do a directional jump, and at the same time, he had to disband his Mount ... That was the only way he could suddenly andpletely disappear from the enemy''s sight.
Only then would he have a chance ... In the short one or two seconds before Shiva''s brain could react, he could sneak attack from behind and decide the winner with one strike.
"It''s still a little difficult without a razor and the bloody zombie God." After sitting on the ground for more than ten seconds, Feng bujue held his forehead with one hand as if he was trying to relieve his headache."The burden and risk of using Rewrite is much greater than I thought ..." Heughed bitterly and then sighed."Sigh ... I still have to be stronger ..."
Fifteen minutester, in the high-level meeting room of the gods.
"Boss? How is it?" The Great Brahma asked impatiently as soon as he saw Shiva.
"Ha ... I can tell from his expression that he lost again." Vishnu said with a smile.
Shiva shook his head, walked to the conference table, and sat down. He said to the other four people in the room,""That''s right, I lost again,"
Is Feng bujue ... Really that strong?" Yanmo looked at Shiva and asked.
"Very strong." Shiva replied,"at least from the current results, he is stronger than me ... Isn''t that so?" When he said this, there was a hint of regret in his tone. It was obvious that he had note out of the mood of defeat.
"Boss, you didn''t fall into his trap, did you?" The Great Brahma asked.
"No," she said. Shiva replied,"he just used his tactics well. He ended the battle before I used all my trump cards."
"That''s why ... You''re stronger, boss. " The Great Brahma replied.
"How strong a yer is ... It doesn''t depend on what equipment, skills, or abilities he has ..." At this time, the fifth person sitting at the conference table said,"it depends on who he can beat." His eyes swept over the other people''s faces."Today ... He defeated the number one master of our gods, so he is a man stronger than the number one master of our gods. No matter what you think ... This is what I think. "
This young man, who spoke with an obvious chuuni air, was nicknamed Yingying [Asura] in the game. He was a new Star yer that gods studio had been secretly training after the end of S1.
From the time he created his ount, Asura had only queued with his colleagues in the studio or yed alone. His ID had been reserved in the studio long ago, and his real life information had never been disclosed on gods ''official website.
It wasn''t until the start of the S2 preliminaries that the ID Asura entered the public''s attention, because ... His name had impressively appeared on the list of [gods team one]. Of course, up until now, he had always been a substitute and had never appeared on stage. Only the higher-ups of the gods knew how strong he was.
However, there was already a lot of gossip going around ... This young genius yer was the secret weapon that the gods had trained to win the S2 Championship. As a mysterious character with no information at all, in theter stages of thepetition, which was based on intelligence ... He would undoubtedly y a role as a surprise.
At this stage, the other gaming studios had also set their eyes on this kid. They had all spread out their informationworks, hoping to find some yers who had queued with Asura to inquire about this person''s basic information. It was just that ... The gods had done a very good job of keeping it a secret this time, and it was likely that no matter how much outsiders tried to find out, it would be in vain.
"Sigh ... Boss, your nephew really didn''t give you any face at all." After hearing Asura''s words, Brahma actually smiled and said this to Shiva.
"I repeat ..." Shiva held his forehead and shook his head."He is my cousin ... I''m not even 30 years old yet. Don''t call me an elder."
"Alright, alright~you''ll always be 25." Brahma casually shrugged his shoulders and replied.
"And ... I say, little Xiu ..." Shiva dragged his voice and looked at his cousin."You''re already seventeen years old this year. It''s almost time for you to graduate from secondary two ... Titles like ''that man''..."
"Cut the crap ... That''s my way of talking." Little Xiu''s mouth twitched as he replied with an unconvinced expression.
"This kind of style is called Chuunibyou." Yan Mo turned around and gave a briefment.
"Eh?" Little Xiu''s expression instantly changed and he was speechless.
"The fact that there will be obstacles whenmunicating with women is also in line with the setting of Chuunibyou ..." Vishnu maliciously stabbed Asura from the side.
"Isn''t it only limited to young and beautiful women? It shouldn''t be a problem for those under 10 to 50 years old and even dinosaurs, right?" Yan Mo said in a serious tone.
"You''re forcefully putting gold on your face ..." The corner of Vishnu''s mouth twitched as he continued.
"Sigh ... What am I trying to do by holding this meeting?" Shiva looked at the people at the table before him who were chatting without restraint, and he could not help but Mutter to himself,"should I interrupt them and start exining Feng bujue''s situation, or should I just follow the atmosphere and join in the endless bickering and personal attacks ..." "
Chapter 904 Preliminary Results(Chapter Preview)
Inte September, the preliminaries of S2 for the tournament were in full swing, and the live broadcast and recording of the game had officially begun.
p Although the "gathering of heroes" wouldst until October 25th, most teams would decide their final points in the first 36 days. So ... If this preliminaries were a long distance race, then it was time to enter the second half.
Looking back at the schedule of the previous half a month, it could basically be described as uneventful. Other than the close-range battle between corpse knife First Division and order First Division, there were no other encounters between strong teams. All in all, the majority of the pro teams advanced triumphantly, winning like a hot knife through butter.
At this stage, the low-level casual yers in the game finally realized that the point system was crueler than the elimination System or the S1 victory selection system. Under thispetition system, the teams that could enter the semi-finals were definitely strong teams. Those teams that had desperately leveled up before thepetition and barely reached the standard of participation had no chance at all.
Therefore, from mid-September, some dissatisfaction gradually emerged on the forum. For example,"dream Inc.''Spetition system doesn''t even give casual yers the chance to advance","can''t a non-professional team y in apetition?", There were also posts like "going against the public is shaking the foundation of the game ..." These posts were obviously filled with strong resentment.
In response to simr voices, dream Inc.''S official response was very confident.
"Dear-let me use basketball as an example. If ... You can find three to five basketball fans and beat five professional basketball yers in a basketball match, then that''s a problem with thepetition system."
Yes, this was dream Inc.''S attitude, and they had always been like this ...
By the early morning of October 10th, more than 70% of the participating teams had joined the queue and started their 36th preliminary round. And almost all the professional teams had announced their final results of the preliminaries before this morning.
Order team one, two, four, gods team one, two, three; des, heaven and earth, pugilistic world, stars ... All of these well-known strong teams had won all of their matches.
It was just that ... Because each studio would update the results of their respective teams on their official website every day, when the dust settled on the final three points, there didn''t seem to be much surprise.
However, as the saying goes, when the moon shines on the nine regions, some are happy while some are sad.
If there were teams that won, there would naturally be teams that didn''t win ... Among them, the most depressed was probably corpse de First Division.
Logically speaking, their strength was definitely not inferior to those teams that won all the matches. Unfortunately ... They just had to encounter team one of order, which directly led to them entering the second-echelon team. Even though there was a high chance of entering the semi-finals with 105 points, that "one loss" was a humiliation that could not be erased.
Then, let''s talk about team Hell''s frontline. Their results were just as Feng bujue had expected. And this was achieved after brother Jue had been on the bench for a long time.
Of course, as the official ranking and points of each team had not been announced yet (it would only be announced a week after the preliminaries), so far, Hell''s frontline was still an unknown team.
It was worth mentioning that from the 8th of October, dream Inc. Had removed the privacy Protection option during thepetition. In other words, every team ... Would have at least three matches recorded in the preliminaries.
Faced with this situation, brother Jue came up with a very cunning solution. Under his instruction, thest three preliminary rounds of Hell''s frontline would all be fought with the bloody zombie God as the main force, and Xiao Tan''s group would try to hide their true power.
As a result, even in the semi-finals, the information on the members of Hell''s frontline was still a mystery. Even if the opponent studied their game videos, the only conclusion they coulde up with was that the team had a heaven-defying summoned creature, and that was all.
Ten months passed by in a hurry.
In the blink of an eye, it was alreadyte autumn.
On the 25th of October, the "gathering of heroes" ended. However, dream Inc. Did not immediately announce the results of the preliminaries. Instead, they used "statistical data" as an excuse and dyed the results for an entire week.
In these seven days, dream Inc. Held a productunch andunched a "economic game cabin". He also took the opportunity to announce thepletion of "mad thinking 1.0" and that it would be released after S2. There was also a Halloween-themed offline event ... Basically, they didn''t mention anything about S2.
These actions ... Confused all the yers and even the media. It made many teams who were looking forward to the results of the preliminaries so anxious that they were scratching their ears and cheeks, unable to sleep and eat in peace.
As the saying goes, one should strike while the iron is hot. However, dream Inc. Had done the exact opposite and had given an entire week''s "intermission" between the S2 preliminary and semi-final. This was without a doubt ... Another one of Woody''s ideas.
Sometimes ... In order to maintain the heat of an incident, it was necessary to cool it down appropriately. This was called rxation.
As expected, on November 1st, when dream Inc.''S official website made an update announcement, another wave of S2 was created.
On that day, the rules for the second stage of the tournament for the best of the best, the fierce battle of the four worlds, were released.
But before that, the focus of the people was obviously still the list of preliminaries and the points ranking.
ording to the data given by the system, among the 256 teams that had sessfully passed the preliminaries, the team with the lowest score actually had 104 points. In other words ... In the thirty-six battles, only by achieving thirty-four wins and two draws would one be able to squeeze into the semi-final. The team that had lost one round could only advance if they won all the remaining rounds. As for the teams that had lost two matches, or had a loss and a draw, they would just say goodbye.
What was more surprising was that among the 200 or so teams that had advanced, there were about 70 or so teams that were not professional yers ... And among them, there were eight teams that had entered the top 100. This number also made those who were dissatisfied with thepetition system shut up. We''re all non-professional yers, but they can win all of the matches, or only lose one match or draw one match, while you guys have a 50% win rate and im that thepetition system is unfair. Do you have any shame?
Of course, among the top 100 teams, the number of pro teams still held an absolute advantage.
These 100 teams had all won with 108 points, and the system''s ranking of them was as mentioned in the previous article ... It calcted the loss of various numerical values, the time used, the skill points obtained, and so on.
In the end, the first team was ... Team gods.
This time, they were really proud and ted. They suppressed their old rival''s order and took the top spot on an extremely credible list.
As for the five monsters from team regtion, they were now ranked second. This result undoubtedly made the higher-ups of regtion extremely dissatisfied. The dream-likebination of ''Thriller Paradise''s number one yer'' and ''Zui Sheng Meng Si'' was actually surpassed by their arch-rivals in such a crucial ranking. Someone had to take the me for this, right?
As a result, the team leader, understanding death, took the initiative to stand up and make a deep self-reflection with the leaders of the unit.
"It''s my fault. I didn''t do my job well and I didn''t lead them well. Such a bigpetition, but I only got second ce in the preliminaries. As the team leader, I should bear the main responsibility. " Such dialogue, which made people not know whether tough or cry, was the main content of his self-reflection.
Putting aside thepetition between the two old strong teams, the list this time could be said to be quite interesting starting from third ce.
First, the team in third ce was called trash Alliance. Such a self-deprecating team name clearly didn''t belong to any professional studio. They had only recorded three matches, which meant that they had used the anonymous function throughout the preliminaries and did not join the queue after 36 matches.
Such a mysterious Dark Horse would naturally attract a considerable amount of attention. However ... After looking at the team''s name list, this sense of mystery disappeared. This was because out of the five members of this team, four of them had made it into the top 50 of the individualpetition in S1.
They were uncle loser, ambitionist, King of Shadows and tired dream. The top three were all well-known professional yers. As for tired dream Huan''s identity, it had long since been known to everyone. He was the former zombie de Ace, and now he had also joined the ranks of professional yers.
Then, he looked at the next few rankings ... Pugilistic world, des, red Sakura first team, Hell''s frontline, and finally ... Frost monarch. And then ... Corpse knife second division, order second division, gods second division, heaven and earth second division ...
That was right, frost monarch, the frost monarch led by Atobe-sama, who had won all of S2''s preliminary matches. And from the overall data of the thirty-six matches, he was even ahead of zombie de and team regtion, second only to Hell''s frontline. Even Feng bujue was a little shocked when he saw the list.
However, from an outsider''s point of view, frost monarch was still a team from a gaming studio. Moreover, the "name difficulty trio" was already very famous. This team could not be called a Dark Horse.
After looking at the list of members, the only dark Horse in people''s eyes ... Was "Hell''s frontline."
Other than ''Feng bujue'' and ''Wang Tanzhi'', the other three members of the party were all unknown yers, including Feng Wang and Feng bujue, who were not professional yers.
They were a team that did not belong to any gaming studio, a team made up of all casual yers, and ... They were even in the top ten of the preliminaries.
When they realized itter ... Hell''s frontline seemed to have be the main team in the hearts of most casual yers. It had also be the focus of research for major studios ...
2nd of November, midnight.
Somewhere in the suburbs of S city.
"Phew ... It''s alreadyte autumn in the blink of an eye ..." A middle-aged man wearing an old hat and ck-rimmed sses leisurely walked to a streetmp and exhaled.
"I say ... Vice Section Chief Qi." Not far away, a young man just happened to walk over."Calling me to the wilderness in the middle of the night ... You can''t be thinking of killing me to silence me, right?"
"Haha ..." Qi Zhi lifted his hat and smiled at brother Jue."If I wanted to kill you, would I need to pick a ce?"
"That''s true," Feng bujue chuckled."Based on my analysis ... You''ve found me a ''nine-subject job''?"
"No," she said. Qi Zhi immediately denied brother Jue''s deduction."There is indeed a ''nine-subject task'' here ..." He raised his hands and made a quotation mark."But it is not prepared for you ... It is what I want to do."
"You, a Deputy Section Chief, are personally doing field work?" Feng bujue''s expression changed, and he immediately scanned his surroundings."Could it be that the people from the Baltans have already invaded Earth?"
"Alright, alright~it''s just a normal incident. Don''t make a fuss over it." Qi Zhi gave brother Jue a look of disdain."Wasn''t it Halloween two days ago? There''s a lot of trouble outside, so the manpower in the Bureau is a little tight these days. I can onlye out more often. "
"Oh," Feng bujue said."Then, you''re looking for me ... To help you?"
"No, I''m looking for you for something else." Qi Zhi replied,"it''s just that I have work to do here and can''t leave. That''s why I can only ask you toe."
"Then what''s the matter?" Feng bujue asked again.
"It''s about time to take back the ten years of cultivation I gave you. " Qi Zhi continued.
"Ha?" Feng bujue was shocked."So you have to return it?" Before he could finish his sentence, he instinctively took two steps back."Wait ... Don''t tell me you want interest?"
"You think I''m a loan shark?" Qi Zhi shrugged his shoulders and exined,"I retracted my power because you don''t need it anymore."
"How do you know?" Feng bujue asked.
"When I came to see youst month, I found that the power in your body had been diluted." Qi Zhi replied,"but ... That power didn''t merge with my spiritual power. Instead, after using my spiritual power, it removed it from its source to ensure its own purity."
"Hmm ... My strength is quite decent ..." Feng bujue probably understood what the man meant, so he took the opportunity to mock him.
"I don''t care if you have integrity or not." Qi Zhi continued,"anyway, I have to extract the spiritual power in your body again. Otherwise, it will be a burden to you." When he said this, he sized up brother Jue with a strange look."I believe ... After the spiritual power in your body is removed, the power that you have awakened ... Will reveal its true form."
"Oh ... That''s why you called me to this ce ..." Feng bujue seemed to have noticed something from the man''s words and expression. Heughed evilly."Haha ... If the true form of my power is some kind of demonic power that can destroy the world, you''re going to kill me right here, right?"
"Yes." At this moment, the smile on Qi Zhi''s face disappeared. His expression was cold, and his answer ... Was also concise and to the point, sonorous and powerful.
Chapter 905 Early Month Trailer 1507(Chapter Preview)
Dear audience!
There were a few things that needed to be emphasized in the new month notice.
Basically ... They were all about the side Story, Thriller Paradise-Halloween adventures.
It just so happens that this chapter''s timeline is in time for the side Story. Let me first talk about a BUG in the side Story ...
And that was ... Brother Jue in the side Story had not explicitly told RUO Yu about spiritual powers. Of course, when I wrote it a year ago, it didn''t exist. But after a year, the plot of this chapter has advanced to this stage.
I must apologize for this. As the magazine had been printed and published for a long time, it was impossible to make any changes.
"As a strict person, I''m the most conflicted about this kind of irreversible BUG. Let''s just ignore it on the ount that this BUG doesn''t have any impact on the plot.
To be honest, he still felt depressed when he talked about other things.
Inst June''s chapter titled "thank you, everyone," I''ve already said that "due to business considerations, my creation will be limited, but I will still try my best to write interesting stories. Please rest assured."
In fact, at that time, I wanted to create a story that had nothing to do with this chapter, which was a short detective story called "the second-rate detective and the cat."
? It was a pity that my n was rejected, and I was asked to write a short story with so many characters appearing in it ...
Even though it wasn''t something I wanted to write, but something I had to write, I still had a responsible attitude towards the work and did my best toplete it.
When I submitted my manuscript, I told a friend from Qidian that ... I can only give 60 points.
This score had not changed so far.
However, from another perspective ... This regret and helplessness was undoubtedly a very valuable experience.
Creating words under certain restrictions and reaching a certain level was a professional quality that a professional writer should have. Although the side Story was hard to write, it was beneficial to my creative career. It was a good experience.
Back to the main topic, let''s talk about this month''s plot.
The tournament''s semi-final for S2 is already in my mind, and many team battles are about to take ce.
Feng bujue''s true identity and ability will also be revealed, but I think it is still too early to fully reveal it ...
Because I n to be fully full-time in July, the plot will unfold rtively quickly. Please wait and see.
Also, starting from this month, Qidian''s monthly ticket system seems to have changed again. There''s also some weird settings like the Billboard ranking. Anyway, I don''t understand those messy settings.
"Here, I would like to ask everyone to vote for those authors who need it. Don''t give me monthly votes just because I did a daily update, which is a matter of course for others. If word gets out, it will lower the lower limit of the industry. I don''t want to be a cancer in the industry, thank you.
Alright, we''ve talked about some heavy topics and abandoned some moral principles. Let''s rx a little.
Write a poem, write a poem~
There must be wind, there must be meat, there must be hot pot, there must be fog. There must be a beauty, there must be a donkey~
Then ...
In the golden age of harmony, wine and meat were hidden in the Vermilion gate.
The dog swam in the copper pot, and the steam rose.
Birds chased popinjays, and snakes, rats, jackals, and wolves roamed the wilderness.
A donkey-riding poet scolds first, but a fool''s words don''t know the truth.
906 Chapter 860
Qi Zhi''s process of withdrawing his spirit power was very calm. He only ced his hand on the back of Feng bujue''s neck for about five minutes, and then he was done.
"Phew ... Done." After Qi Zhi sucked all the spirit energy from Feng bujue''s body, he let go and sighed in relief.
"Eh?" Feng bujue was taken aback."It''s not painful at all to have my spiritual power taken away ..." He was confused."Inparison, why did it feel so good when you were giving me the power?"
"That was then ..." Qi Zhi replied."I won''t go into detail about the theory. Let me give you an example ..." He thought for a few seconds and continued,"a few months ago, when I passed you the technique, it was like adding ice water to a pot of boiling oil. When I withdrew my power just now, it was more like I was unloading luggage from a cart. "
"Oh, I understand." Feng bujue nodded."Now that we''re done unloading the luggage, the speed of my cart should be able to catch up to an F1, right?"
"Hmm ..." Qi Zhi was really stumped. He touched his chin and took a few steps back. He studied Feng bujue from head to toe and then added,"hmm ..."
"Are you constipated?" Brother Jue narrowed his eyes and mocked the man.
"I''m just thinking ..." Qi Zhi said."Right now, your spiritual sense is still there, but your spiritual power ispletely gone, and there are no signs of you awakening your psionic power ..." He turned his head again and circled around brother Jue."I can feel some kind of power in your body, but I can''t identify the source of it ... It''s neither spiritual power, demonic power, or superpowers ..."
"Oh ..." Feng bujue replied and asked,"then, could it be ... A power system that you do not know of?"
"There is no power system in this world that I don''t know about." Qi Zhi replied. His tone when he replied this sentence was calm and steady, neither servile nor overbearing. Although his tone was not small, he was probably stating a fact.
"Hehehe ... Isn''t the answer obvious?" Suddenly, there was a creepyugh. At the same time, a man in a ck suit and sses appeared beside brother Jue and Qi Zhi and joined their conversation.
"Oh, it''s you ..." Qi Zhi nced at Wu Di with a look of disdain."By the way ... You''ve been quite active recently."
"Hehehe ... I''m really sorry for causing you so much trouble." Wu Di seemed to be very familiar with these immortal Super Masters of the human world. They didn''t even need to exchange names when they met."In the near future, I''m sure I''ll give you a lot of trouble. Please work hard."
"Sigh ... You''re so shameless." Qi Zhi shook his head and sighed.
"Hehe ... I thought that older people would be more mature and speak more calmly, but you seem to be an exception ..." Woodyughed.
"You''re at least a few hundred years older than me, aren''t you? You still have the face to say that I''m old?" Qi Zhi continued.
"I''m sorry, but I''ve long been ''godlike''..." Woody said, pushing up his sses with his middle finger."Time has no direct connection with my mental age."
"In other words ..." Feng bujue concluded,"as long as you don''t die, you''ll continue to be a B * stard."
"Hehehe ... Feng bujue, your point of view is as sharp as ever." Wu Di turned around and smiled.
"Sure," brother Jue replied casually and immediately changed the topic."Let''s talk about the ''power'' in my body." He paused for half a second and continued,"just now, you said ''the answer is obvious''. Could it be ..."
"Hehe ... That''s right," Woody smiled and replied,"the power you havees from another universe. That''s why ... Even Qi Zhi couldn''t recognize him. "
"Other universes?" When Qi Zhi heard that, his expression changed."Wait ..." He suddenly turned to Feng bujue."Don''t tell me you are from ''that side''?"
"Hehehe...Don''t be nervous, vice Section Chief Qi. " When Woody said that, he changed the way he addressed Qi Zhi, as if he was trying to remind him of something."I can assure you that Feng bujue was born and raised in this universe. He is not a transmigrator."
"Hey, hey ... The ''over there'' that you two were talking about ..." The next second, Feng bujue turned to look at the two people beside him with suspicion."...What kind of setting is that? Could it be a parallel universe?"
As soon as he finished speaking, Woody and Qi Zhi actually replied in unison,""You''d better not ask about this. "
"Tsk ..." Feng bujue immediately put on a mischievous expression~"that''s interesting ... Looking at your reactions, could it be that I have some kind of shocking secret hidden within me?"
"There is, but it''s not the time to reveal it yet ... Hehehe ..." Woody turned to look at brother Jue and said,"anyway ... You can go back today. Qi Zhi and I still have something to talk about."
"You''re sending me off just like that?" Feng bujue did not seem to mind."Okay, then I will go back and test my own power ... That should not be a problem, right?"
"There''s no need to try. Your ability is ''aberration of truth''. At your current stage ... You''repletely unable to disy this ability in a concrete manner." Wu Di replied,"you should focus on practicing your escaping armor heavenly book. Although you don''t have any spiritual power to activate the spells on it, the Tao techniques and metaphysics on it are all extraordinary principles. It will be of great benefit to you."
At this point, Woody seemed to have thought of something. He smiled wretchedly."Hehehe ... I almost forgot ... The heavenly book of Dun Jia is an authentic xuanmen technique, and it conflicts with your root bone. It''s easier for you to go crazy if you practice it alone." A white light shed on his sses, and he cast a malicious look at brother Jue."How about this ... You can get li Ruoyu to practice with you. The two of you can practice together, and we can use each other as a reference."
"So be it ..." Feng bujue did notugh at all. On the contrary, he looked at Woody with a pained expression."We''re not practicing the zing fire palm, so Why are youughing like a procuress?"
As brother Jue said this, he turned to Qi Zhi and gave him a look."Alright, that''s it then. Vice Section Chief Qi, I''ll go back first. You guys take your time to chat."
Qi Zhi nodded at him."Before you leave, let me remind you ... If you see a red taxi on the road nearby, don''t get in it ... Even if it stops in front of you, don''t bother. Just pretend you didn''t see it."
"Er ..." Feng bujue hesitated for half a second."I understand." He had probably guessed that the red taxi was probably Qi Zhi''s "job" tonight, so he did not ask. He responded and turned to leave.
Two minutester ...
When Feng bujue''s figure disappeared into the night, Qi Zhi opened his mouth again.""Hmph ...''Aberration of truth'', right? It''s no wonder his root bone isn''t right ... So that''s why. "
"Hehehe ..." Woodyughed and said,"that''s why I said ... I''m going to cause you trouble again ..." "If you like this work, you''re wee toe to to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on )
Chapter 907 Hells Frontline VS Corpse Knife Second Legion(Chapter Preview)
5th of November, midnight.
The semi-final of S2, the fierce battle of Four Realms, started on time.
The format of the semi-final was the same as Feng bujue''s prediction. It was an elimination round, and it would be a single round.
No matter which team it was, as long as they lost one match ... They would directly say goodbye to thispetition.
This kind ofpetition system was undoubtedly very cruel.
It must be known that among the 256 teams that had entered the semi-finals, the 156 teams that were ranked at the bottom did not receive any prizes. And in the first round of the semi-finals, 128 teams would be eliminated.
This meant that ... After the first round, all the eliminated teams that were not in the top 100 of the preliminaries, in terms of material rewards, would be no different from those teams that did not make it to the semi-finals ... They would have nothing.
However, this was apetition ...
At midnight, Hell''s frontline team had also finished forming in advance and joined the team for thepetition on time.
ording to the rules, the matchups for each round of the semi-finals would be announced sixteen hours before the start of thepetition ... In other words, the announcement would be made at eight in the morning the day before.
Hell''s frontline''s first opponent was the corpse knife second fan team.
Their match was one of the focal points of the first round. It could even be said to Be The Match with the most attention.
There were three main reasons for this ...
First, whether it was professional gaming studios or casual yers, everyone wanted to know more about the strength of this mysterious Army in underworld frontline.
Second, this match is the only match between the top ten in the first round of the semi-finals, a direct confrontation between the seventh and ninth ranked in the preliminaries.
Thirdly, the Serui group''s marketing campaign had just started, and the identity of ''Feng bujue'' as a writer had been made known to more and more people, and it had be the focus of attention. The attention given to it had reached an unprecedented level.
To sum it up ... Everyone wants to know how strong you guys are. Could they beat a strong professional team? And ... What would that madman do in thepetition this time?
Feng bujue, level 50
[Wang Tanzhi, level 50]
[Passing rain, level 50]
Laughing soul, level 50
[Flowerbed on the stone, level 50]
[Please select the game mode that your team would like to join.]
"You''ve chosen the S2 battle of the four worlds. Please confirm."
? "Confirmed. Please select the spectator for this battle."
"Confirmed. Your team has entered the queue. Waiting for your opponent to get ready."
"Matchingplete, coordinating neural connection, generating scenario ..."
"Loading, please wait."
"The mes of war have just settled, and blood is still red, but when the fierce battle rises again, no one waits. The stars gather in the Four Realms, and a heroic spirit rises beyond the nine Heavens. "
"Download Complete. Wee to the S2 ''battle of the four worlds''."
"A scenario introduction is provided in this mode, and there is a chance of a side or hidden mission and a special world-building appearing.
"Reward for winning the scenario: advance to the second round of the semi-finals.
"The script introduction will be yed soon. The game will begin immediately after the introduction."
Except for the opening poem ... Oh no... The opening remarks had changed, the loading process of the semi-finals was roughly the same as the preliminaries.
The ''Privacy Protection option'' would no longer exist in thest few rounds of the preliminaries, which also saved him some steps.
Here, it must be exined that ... The rewards for the preliminaries had already been given out on November 1st. Considering that each team could still receive follow-up rewards (the prizes for the semi-final and final), the physical prizes in the real world would be distributed after the final. As for the ''new version experience right'', he couldn''t use it for the time being.
However, all the other rewards had already been given out on the day the rankings were announced ...
Therefore, the five members of underworld frontline had all received the luxurious rewards of ''perfect-grade equipment *1'',''excellent-grade equipment *2'','' 1000000 game coins'', and ''level up to 50''.
Of course, there were pros and cons to this reward. For RUO Yu, Xiao Ling, and Xiao Tan, it was still fine because they had all reached level 49 in October. But ... Flower was only level 44 before he leveled up to the maximum. Even though the direct upgrade would save her a lot of time, her masteries, skills, and equipment would obviously be out of ce.
Under such circumstances, brother Jue naturally invited her to the recement seat.
ording to brother Jue''s judgment ... At least in this first match, sending out flower was not a good idea.
After talking about Hell''s frontline, he took a look at the side of the [corpse knife Second Legion].
For this round, their four members were: [Three jades assault],[water shows assault],[reborn as King], and [transmigration as King].
In terms of IDs, these four yers also adhered to zombie de''s usual style, and there were all kinds of unknown things that made them feel good and unknown but not good.
As for the appearance of the four team members ... There was not much to say. They were four men with the same hairstyle, uniform, stiff expressions, and even simr figures.
However, in terms of the abilities of their game characters, the four of them were very different. After all, zombie de''s lineup was arranged by AI, so the members of the same team would not appear to be of the same color, so they couldplement each other.
First of all, the team leader [three Jade assault] was a yer who specialized in summoning. He had two [S] ss summoned creatures at the same time, and his fighting mastery was also not ordinary. On the surface, he was in the top 30 of the individual yer Power Rankings (many top yers had chosen not to disy their names on the rankings, so some yers who were originally outside of the top 50 had risen) and could not be underestimated.
Next was the vice-captain [water for strong attack]. This person was an expert in marksmanship, and his specialization was more of one. Even so ... He could still rank in the top 50 of the individualbat power List, and was also a strong yer.
Next up was the team''s strategist,[reincarnated as King]. He specialized in healing and sorcery, and was both a support and an intelligent character. He would asionally be a substitute in the preliminaries and did not have many opportunities to perform in the mainpetition, but his basic functions were still rtively clear.
Finally, there was the [transmigration to be King], which was known for its fighting mastery. As the mainbatant of the team, S-level fighting mastery was a must. His ranking in the top 40 of the individualbat power List was also proof of his ability.
The above was the basic overview of the [corpse knife second fan team].
Even though they were the second division team, objectively speaking, their preliminary results were above the First Division team. Furthermore ... Even if the members of corpse saber were not very strong, they were definitely not weak either.
Their ranking on thebat power rankings could not be trustedpletely because of the illegal use of "drugs". Therefore, their actualbat power would definitely be higher than what could be calcted on the data level and would be more difficult to deal with ...
For Hell''s frontline, this first match was already a serious challenge ... "
908 Chapter 862
[299X ...]
[A nuclear war destroyed the civilization on this.]
After the loading process waspleted, a scenario introduction naturally followed.
However ... The first two sentences of the introduction were full of dj vu and ridiculing points.
[ 98% of the world''s poption died in this war, and the remaining 2% of survivors struggled to survive in the ruins and deserts filled with radiation.]
[Food, fresh water, a ce to sleep ... These things that were originally taken for granted have now be luxury goods, things that people fight for every day.]
At this point, the yers ''vision was still pitch ck, and only the White subtitles slowly rose.
[In the end ... This world that had been abandoned by technology submitted to violence.]
Just as he finished speaking, the background music suddenly started ying.
Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng
YOU_ARE_SHOCK!
"What the f * ck?" When the first line of the song came out, Feng bujue was shocked."Big Dipper fist?" However, he immediately denied this deduction."That''s not right ... Isn''t the background of the Big Dipper magical fist at the end of the twentieth century? But this is 299 x ..."
Soon, with the background music, the voice-over continued the introduction and answered brother Jue''s question ...
[In this post-apocalyptic world, countless men with amazing martial skills have appeared.]
[In order topete for the position of the Overlord of the apocalypse, they have written an epic battle scene after scene on this.]
"Ha?" Feng bujue was stunned."The rabbit?" After being stunned for two seconds, he thought to himself, this is not earth at all! Then why are you still talking about Western Yuan?"
Just as he was cursing in his heart, the background music suddenly stopped. The next second, brother Jue''s eyes lit up, and he regained control of his body.
[Main mission triggered]
[Killed four members of the corpse knife second fan team.]
Feng bujue was about to confirm the situation when the system notification rang.
But fortunately ... With the actual situation around him, there was nothing he could confirm.
The scorching sun hung high above their heads, and wherever they looked, they could only see endless white sand dunes. His three teammates were not far from him. The four of them were in four different directions, and the distance between each of them was about three meters.
"Brother Jue ... Is this some kind of novelty-seeking version of the Big Dipper fist world?" Two secondster, Xiao Tan turned around and asked in a tone that suggested he did not know whether tough or cry.
"No..." Feng bujue replied,"after two and a quarter of a second of thinking, I realized something ..."
"Oh?" "What is it?" Ling interjected with interest.
"This is the main cosmos." Feng bujue''s answer and train of thought were too random.
As soon as he said that, his three teammates all looked a little puzzled.
It wasn''t just them. At this moment, all the viewers watching the live broadcast channel were also puzzled.
"This ..." A momentter, RUO Yu took two steps toward brother Jue and asked in a low voice,"...How can you be so sure?"
"The name of the semi-final is a very obvious hint," Feng bujue replied."The so-called ''battle of the four worlds'' is a hint that ... All the scenarios in the semi-final will take ce in the main universe."
"Ah?" Xiao Tan''s eyes widened, but he still looked like he did not know what was going on."Four Realms ... Main universe ... That''s not the same word, right?"
"The main universe of Thriller Paradise is divided into four sectors ..." Feng bujue then exined in a very calm tone."They are under the jurisdiction of the four pir gods ..."
"Hold on." Then, Ling suddenly interrupted brother Jue."Leader ... We''re doing a live broadcast right now. Countless people are listening to you."
Her hint stopped there and didn''t go any further, but the subtext was already very obvious."Is it really okay for you to disclose such valuable information so casually?"
"Actually, it''s fine ..." Feng bujue shrugged."But ... What you said makes sense." He smiled."Anyway ... You just have to trust me. This is definitely the main universe. I''ll tell you the details after this battle."
"Well ... It''s not convenient to say now." At that moment, Xiao Tan narrowed his eyes and looked over brother Jue''s shoulder."There seems to be a group of uninvited guests heading toward us ... And they''re not slow."
As he spoke, brother Jue, RUO Yu, and little Ling all turned to look in that direction. Although the three of them had slightly different vision limits, they could see clearly what was approaching in three seconds.
"Wow~the number of people ... Oh no... The number of rabbits is quite high." Feng bujue grumbled with a smile.
"There''s nothing wrong with the rabbit-shaped human setting ... But isn''t this Mohican hairstyle a little too ..." Ling mumbled.
"Hmm ... Not just the hairstyle, even the clothes are simr to that of a soldier from the North Star fist ..." Xiao Tan continued,"all kinds of huge metal essories with thorns on them. Extrarge shoulder guards, hand guards, and knee guards; Meaningless bandages, belts, inexplicable underwear on the outside, exposing the belly button ..."
As the rabbitfolk sped over on all sorts of strange motorcycles, brother Jue and the other two were criticizing the NPC''s appearance. Only RUO Yu did not say a word. She only silently ced her hand on the sword at her waist.
"Wawawawawahaha!"
"Hahahaha ..."
"Lulululululu ..."
After a while, the group of rabbits finally came close. They made strange sounds as they surrounded the four people from Hell''s frontline.
"Hmm ... This kind of pattern ..." Feng bujue mumbled with a pained expression."Now, it seems to be rather embarrassing ..."
Several meters away, Xiao Ling tugged on Xiao Tan''s shirt and asked softly,""Hey, I don''t know much about the Big Dipper magical fist. What''s going to happen next?"
Xiao Tan turned to answer."Er ... They will probably drive their motorcycles around us and kick up dust. At the same time, they will scream and scream. They will also make all sorts of scary expressions."
"Ha?" "What''s the point?" Ling''s mouth twitched.
"Hmm ..." Xiao Tan added,"one is to create the atmosphere, and the other is to buy time ..." He paused for half a second before adding,"the fixed appearance of the minions is simr to the main character''s clothes tearing, the beauty transformation, and the mechbination ... A long animation needs to rely on these to be able to circle around."
Just as they were whispering to each other, the rabbits around them gradually slowed down their cars and stopped.
When the dust settled, a bianxian, who was more than two meters tall (not counting his ears and hair) and had an unusually burly body, climbed out from the side of a saddle (the side three-wheeled motorcycle,monly known as "biansan" or "satchel").
With an evil smile on his face, he took a few heavy steps forward. As he walked, he muttered to himself,""Hehe ... I''m in luck today. Four Earthlings ... I can sell them for a good price in the market."
"Brother Rabbit ..." One secondter, Feng bujue very naturally took on the role of a participant. He took two steps toward the tall and strong human-rabbit hybrid and raised his head to say,"from what you''re saying, you''re nning to capture us and sell us off as merchandise?"
"What?" The human-rabbit hybrid looked at brother Jue condescendingly and then sneered."Hmph ... Since you can tell, why don''t you just surrender?"
"Hehe ..." Feng bujue revealed a warm smile."I see ..." He licked his lips."By the way, may I know your name and how I should address you?"
"Hmph ..." The human-rabbit hybrid replied,"why?" You''re standing in my territory, but you haven''t even heard of my name, King kakalu?"
The moment he said his cute name, Xiao Ling almostughed out loud, and Xiao Tan''s face turned red. The audience watching the game (referring to the audience whose perspective was fixed on Hell''s frontline) basically burst intoughter on the spot.
"King kakalu, right?" Feng bujue''s expression did not change. He replied with a half-smile,"before you capture me and sell me off, I have something to report to you."
"Oh? What''s the matter?" A hint of curiosity shed in the kakaru rabbit''s eyes.
Feng bujue''s expression changed, and he replied with a serious face,""I''m not an ordinary Earthling ..." As he spoke, he moved his hand to his waist."I''m a chef ..."
"Ha?" Kakaru was stunned for a moment and turned to look at hispanions.
At this time, a tall and thin human-rabbit hybrid who looked quite clever among the rabbits behind reminded,""My King! He said he''s a chef!"
"Oh ..." Kakaru nodded and then looked at brother Jue with disdain."I was wondering what you were going to say ..." He snorted."Hmph ... Do you think that you can be treated differently just because you have a skill? Ha! I''m really sorry ... The people of the tuntu only eat carrots and we like to eat them raw. The value of a chef here is no different from that of a normal Coolie, or even worse ..."
"I didn''t mean it that way." Feng bujue said, shaking his head.
"Then what are you trying to say?" Kakaru was a little impatient. He spoke faster and his voice was a little higher.
? "I just wanted to let you know ..." Feng bujue said as he took Bell''s daily knife out of its scabbard."I am a man who can make rabbit taste like chicken."
For the next five seconds, no one spoke except for the sound of the wind and sand ...
This should be the silence after a cold joke ...
It didn''t matter if the rabbits around them understood or not, the three from the front line of hell understood, but they didn''tugh.
"Hmm ... I understand ..." Five secondster, kakaru''s face darkened, and he grinned."You dare to trick me!"
It happened toote!
With the second half of kakalu''s sentence, he raised his fist.
The fist that was as big as a ypot came down on Feng bujue''s head ... The fist was heavy, and the wind whistled as it passed.
Bang!
A second passed, and the yellow sand exploded.
Even though the punch did not hit brother Jue, when it hit the sand, it created a semi-circr sand pit that was one meter deep.
"What? He dodged it?" When kakalu retracted his fist, he was shocked.
"That''s pretty powerful. " Before the dust settled, Feng bujue''s voice rang out again."Brother ka, it seems like you are also a striker?"
"Hmph! Stupid Earthlings!" Before kakaru could reply, one of the rabbits said,"our King kakaru is the sessor of the ''Shorthair divine fist''! The number of experts that have lost to him is countless!"
When they heard the words ''Shorthair punch'', Xiao Tan and Ling finally could not hold it in anymore. Theyughed so hard that they were bent over. If it wasn''t for the fact that they had to be on guard against any possible attacks, they really wanted to lie down andugh for a while.
"Phew ..." Feng bujue took a deep breath and turned to his teammates."Okay, okay, stopughing. I''ll count to three, and I''ll fire a mist kick Zhou Duan. You guys hide."
"Understood."
"Received."
"Oh."
Xiao Ling, Xiao Tan, and RUO Yu each answered.
Then, brother Jue started to count, one ... Two ...
At that moment, the surrounding rabbits basically had no idea what these people were up to. They did not understand what brother Jue meant by ''mist leg guard Zhou Duan'', so they did not make any response.
But ... Kakalu seemed to have noticed something.
"Three!" After Feng bujue counted to thest, he used one hand to push himself up and did a handstand. He spread his legs out and used his waist strength to spin his legs like the propellers of a helicopter.
While he was preparing for his next move, his three teammates had already left the level where brother Jue''s legs were.
Therefore, when the circr sh spread out, the people from Hell''s frontline were not affected.
However ... The rabbits were in a bad situation.
After this wave of mist kick, the rabbitmen soldiers surrounding the yers were almostpletely annihted. They were either cut off above the chest or beheaded ... Only a few who were particrly short or happened to be half-squatting to show off were still alive ...
Among all the other rabbit aliens, only one person managed to Dodge the attack with his own reaction ... That person (rabbit) was King kakalu.
"Tsk ..." Two secondster, when kakaru got up from the ground, his face was pale with a tinge of green."So you''re also a striker ... Damn it!"
"I wouldn''t dare to be called a striker." Feng bujue stood up straight again and dusted off the dust on his sleeves."Things like the six forms, the evil king me kill fist, the Holy fist of the southern duel crane saint style ... I''ve only learned a little of them. How can I bepared to you, the heir of the Shorthair divine fist?"
"Stop pretending!" No matter how stupid kakalu was, he could tell that the other party was mocking him, so ... He immediately roared and used his killing move."Die!" Short hair hundred splitting fist!"
Chapter 909 13/20 Mean Battle Armor(Chapter Preview)
"Humph ..." Seeing that his opponent had used his killer move, Feng bujue snorted coldly. He did not Dodge but retaliated immediately."Southern Dipper flying dragon Fist!"
In an instant, battle energy exploded, and fist shadows intertwined.
Kakaru''s shortshadow hundred razors was aimed at a point, while brother Jue''s nandou flying dragon Punch was aimed at a line.
Both sides ''fists were as fast as the wind and as powerful as Thunder. Points and lines intertwined in the air, creating intense and dense sounds of air collision.
* Crack crack crack ... *
After a series of wild sounds, both sides jumped back and stood in confrontation again.
"You rabbit sure have some skills ..." Two secondster, Feng bujue said as he wiped away the blood on his face.
"Same to you." Kakaru grinned and replied,"as a weak Earthling, it''s rare for you to have such skills."
"But ..."
"But ..."
The next second, the two of them said a "but" almost at the same time and said in unison,""You''re already dead!"
At this moment, RUO Yu, Xiao Ling, and Xiao Tan kept their mouths shut. The audience watching the match was also silent. They seemed to be waiting ... Waiting for one of the two to fall.
However ... Ten seconds passed by in the blink of an eye, and neither of them fell.
Seeing this, Xiao Tan finally could not help but mumble,""Uh ... What''s the situation?"
"It''s nothing more than two chunnibyes shouting the name of their moves and fighting each other. Then, they praised each other and said chunnibyou lines at the same time ..." RUO Yu''s face was as cold as ice. She shook her head and continued,"but in the end, nothing happened ..."
"That''s not right ..." At this time, Feng bujue turned to RUO Yu."As a wet fist, it''s only natural for you to call out the name of your move when you are fighting."
Kakaru followed brother Jue''s lead and said,""I didn''t tter him. I only told him the truth."
"Yes." Feng bujue nodded in agreement."As for the sentence ''you''re already dead'', I just felt like he was about to say it, so I yed along."
"Hahaha ..." Hearing this, kakaluughed out loud."So you were just saying it casually. I thought you had mastered some kind of profound meaning simr to my fist technique~" he paused."In that case, I might as well tell you that I didn''t just say ''you''re dead'' casually ... Our short hair God fist is a fist technique that aims to directly attack the inside of the human body with battle energy. Don''t be fooled by your appearance, your internal organs have already been beaten into a mess by me!"
"Ha! "Hahahahahaha ..." Feng bujueughed madly when he heard that."I was wondering what you were going to say. Do you think I don''t know about such things?" He spread out his hands and looked fearless."The moment you attacked, I already saw through the form of your fist technique (he didn''t lie, I could see through it on the data level). In all fairness ...... I don''t even put your level of battle energy in my eyes. "
"Hmph! You can be stubborn!" Kakalu snorted coldly."In at most ten seconds, No... Five seconds, you''ll bleed to death from all seven orifices!"
"Is that so?" Feng bujue asked, ring at the man.
"Yup!" Kakaru''s tone of reply was quite confident, but his heart was already a little shaken.
However ... No matter what, the two of them stood there in silence for another ten seconds. The people around them, as well as the audience who were watching this scene, had also waited for them for ten seconds.
"Look, it''s fine." Feng bujue counted the time precisely. When ten seconds were up, he ced his hands on his waist and raised his head to look at the man arrogantly.
"Tsk ..." Kakaru stroked his long ears and said angrily,"I must have been careless. You''re lucky!"
In fact, kakalu wasn''t careless ...
The reason Feng bujue was fine was definitely not because he was ''lucky''. The only reason he was safe and sound was because of a piece of equipment he had on him ...
Name: 13/20 mean battle armor
[Type: Armor]
[Rarity: perfect]
[Defense: strong]
[Attribute: istion, buffer]
[Special effect: when equipped, all damage taken by the yer is reduced by 15%. Long range attacks with strength lower than "strong" will be rendered ineffective. This equipment can be upgraded through the ''harsh shard'']
Equip requirement: male yer, fighting mastery A, sorcery mastery B, bound after picking up.
[Remark: a long time ago, the legendary dwarven craftsman Orr. "All must die" used the wood of the tree of mockery as the raw material, apanied by dragon blood, demon bones, and many gems ... To create a notorious divine weapon, the unkind battle armor of the Kasaya.
After the creation was born, it immediately disyed unparalleled divine power and a crazy characteristic that was difficult to control. Even all-dead himself could not fully control the power of the armor, nor could he destroy it.
Therefore, they all had to use a special smelting method to divide the power of the armor into 20 parts, three of which were given to the elves, seven to the dwarves, and nine to the humans. As for himself ... He left behind the main part of the armor and hid it.
This equipment was the prize that Feng bujue had received not too long ago, a piece of perfect-grade equipment that corresponded to his level. Afterparing it to [Artemis ''hug], brother Jue decisively changed the armor on his torso.
After all,[Artemis ''embrace] was something that brother Jue had obtained when he was level 28. On this stage that was filled with level 50 yers, its strength was clearly not enough. Even though [Artemis'' embrace] could make yerspletely ''immune'' to normal bullets and greatly reduce the damage from various long-range attacks, its defense and attributes were ''none'', and these were both the main weaknesses.
On the other hand,[ 13/20 mean battle armor] not only had a long-range reduction feature simr to [Artemis ''embrace], but it also had an'' extremely strong ''defense, Double Defense attributes, and a reliable special effect of reducing all damage by 15%. Not to mention that this thing still had room for further growth, and maybe one day it could be upgraded to a "legendary" equipment.
Therefore, this recement was also logical ...
In any case, brother Jue did not have to worry about swapping equipment because he had the [type zero magic-guided crusher] in his storage room. The equipment that he had reced, above excellent grade, after some kind of cycle ... Would eventually return to him.
"Hehe ... You were ''careless'', right?" Feng bujue raised a hand and gestured ''please''."Then I''ll give you one more chance. Make your move."
"You don''t need to tell me that, I will!" After he shouted, he closed in andunched another round of fierce attacks.
Feng bujue''s lips curled up. Then he moved swiftly and started a close-range battle with his opponent.
"This is weird ... What is brother Jue doing?" looking at the fight, Xiao Tan mumbled-"an NPC of this level can be killed instantly with body enhancement spell, right?"
"He''s nning for the next few rounds of thepetition. " At this moment, RUO Yu turned her head and spoke in a very soft voice.
Xiao Ling''s eyes brightened and she immediately understood what he meant."Oh, I see."
"Ha? What is it?" Xiao Tan was the only one who did not understand.
"I''ll tell you after we leave the script. Don''t ask too much. " Xiao Ling lowered her voice and gave Xiao Tan a look.
Seeing that, Xiao Tan shut up.
Ling''s actions were undoubtedly correct. Even though the audience couldn''t hear their whispers, it was hard to guarantee that someone would be able to deduce the content of the conversation from lip reading while watching the recording. Therefore, it was best not to discuss information that they didn''t want to disclose during thepetition. If they had to say it, the less they said, the better ...
"Ha! Short hair flipping explosive fist!"
"Watch my [shield] block!"
On the other side, King kakaru and Feng bujue''s battle was getting more and more intense. The two of them exchanged blows, shouting the names of their moves, and the battle was intense.
Just from the perspective of viewing, this fight was quite exciting, and many spectators watched with great interest. However ... There were still quite a few people who noticed some problems ...
"What''s going on? Shouldn''t this Feng bujue be very strong?"
"This guy...He was clearly a top tier yer in S1. Why is it that he''s having such a hard time fighting a mini-BOSS now?"
"Hey Hey ... Although that King kakaru is quite powerful, I feel that it''s not that big of a deal. If it were me ... I would have finished it after such a long time."
It looks like this Feng bujue is only so-so after all ...
"I think he''s probably at his peak in S1. Now that everyone''s level is capped, the gap between him and the professional yers has widened."
In the mall, the live broadcast channel, the conference room, the log-in lobby ... In every ce, the audience was making the same noise. Some of them said it directly, some sent bulletments in the video, and some evenmented on it in real time ...
In any case, those who were slightly skilled or experienced in S1 were all disappointed in brother Jue''s performance.
The madman who had brought so many surprises in S1 seemed to be only at the level of a second-tier professional yer, which was really speechless ...
"There''s a w!"
Finally, after three minutes of fighting, Feng bujue managed to catch kakalu''s mistake and managed to cut into his opponent''s ribs with perfect timing.
He roared, put his two fingers together, and pierced his opponent''s torso with the tip of his finger. He also pierced kakalu''s heart.
A few secondster, the tall rabbit alien turned around to re at brother Jue with a pained expression and then copsed.
The few rabbits that had followed kakalu and had not yet been killed by [LAN Jiajia Zhou Duan] hurriedly climbed onto the motorcycles beside them, turned around, and sped away in the direction they hade from.
"Phew ... I didn''t expect it to be so hard." Feng bujue heaved a long sigh and turned to his teammates."I''m sorry to have kept you all waiting."
"Hehe ... It''s good that you won." Xiao Tan was still very Jue GE''s friend. He smiled and said,"this NPC looks like he''ll be hard to deal with."
"Ha ..." Little Ling chuckled but didn''t say anything.
RUO Yu, on the other hand, said to brother Jue expressionlessly,""Since you''re done, let''s do a divination."
? "Yes, that''s what I was thinking," As Feng bujue replied, he turned around and walked toward kakalu''s dead body.
Brother Jue and RUO Yu had established a very good rapport. They had reached the point where they couldmunicate even if they did not speak. Therefore, the moment RUO Yu said "a fortune-telling," brother Jue made his move.
"Let me see ... Hmm ... That''s all ..." Feng bujue squatted beside kakalu''s body and thought for a few seconds. Then he reached out and tore off a piece of fur from kakalu''s chest.
Immediately after, flesh and blood burst out of kakalu''s chest. The torn muscles and the blood that gushed out dyed the White Rabbit fur red.
"Brother Jue ... What are you doing?" Xiao Tan narrowed his eyes and asked,"are we going to eat another NPC?"
His "again" contained a lot of information, and the audience in front of the screen instantly associated it with a lot of bad images.
"Are you stupid? I already said it''s a divination." Xiao Ling tapped Xiao Tan''s head lightly and answered for Feng bujue,"leader is using the irvoyance ability to predict the future."
"Hmm ..." Xiao Tan was confused again."Then why don''t we just grab some sand?"
"Do you know what the ''content'' I calcted is?" Feng bujue asked.
"I don''t know," Xiao Tan shook his head.
"Then that''s it." "Not every kind of divination can be solved by grabbing sand," Feng bujue said. As he spoke, he shook off the blood and rabbit fur on his hands and stood up."Alright, I''m done. Let''s go."
As soon as he finished speaking, he snapped his fingers and pointed to the two sidelong carriages.
On the other hand ...
Thirty kilometers away from the teleportation point of Hell''s frontline, the members of corpse knife second team ... Also experienced a battle.
It was obvious that the system had arranged a simr plot for both teams at the beginning of the game. Both teams encountered the local evil forces at the first moment. The only difference was that ... Hell''s frontline had encountered King kakaru who used the ''short-haired godly fist'', while corpse knife second squad had encountered King chirpy Qi who used the ''long-haired godly fist''.
Unlike Hell''s frontline, zombie de''s second division was very fast in dealing with the NPCs. After Jojo Qi revealed his identity and purpose, the four members of zombie de only took ten seconds to kill all the surrounding buxanoids and then began to search the corpses.
Of course ... Other than the embarrassing attire and the rabbit meat on their bodies, there was nothing valuable on these NPCs.
After about five minutes of a detailed body search, the four members of corpse knife second squad epted the fact that they had found nothing.
After that, they got on their motorcycles and set off in the direction of the group of long-furred rabbits.
At this moment, the four members of corpse de second squad did not know that they were approaching a group of people even more terrifying than the hell frontline team ... "
910 Chapter 864
40 minutes after the start of the match, in the desert.
"Brother Jue, I''ve been meaning to ask you this since ten minutes ago ..." Xiao Tan sat in the passenger seat of Feng bujue''s stride and wiped the sweat from his forehead."Where are we going? Why don''t you head in the direction of King khalu and the others?"
"I don''t know where we are either, but ording to [divine foresight] ''s calctions, if we head in this direction, we should be able to encounter the thing on this that has the best chance of killing us." Feng bujue replied.
"Oh ... So what you calcted just now was ... Eh?" Xiao Tan was halfway through his sentence when he realized something was wrong."Hey! Why did you go in the most dangerous direction?" He shouted,"since you have to calcte ... Why don''t you calcte ''where are the members of the enemy team''... But ''which direction can we go to meet the strongest enemy''?"
"Idiot, of course it''s because the current algorithm can get more information." Before brother Jue could reply, Ling, who was on the motorcycle behind them, interjected.
"That''s right. " Feng bujue replied and turned to exin to Xiao Tan,"if I calcte ''where are the members of the enemy team'', the only information I can get is the location of the enemy team. However ... If I were to calcte which direction I should go to meet the strongest enemy, I would be able to find out a lot of other things ..."He paused for a moment before continuing in detail," yesterday, I watched some videos of corpse knife second fan''spetition and roughly understood the specialization and fighting style of their members, but ... That''s all. In the preliminaries, they didn''t encounter any strong teams. Most of the matches were crushing victories. Simply put ... It''s impossible to see this team ''s'' limit ''just from the preliminaries'' videos. "
"Er ... So ..." Xiao Tan continued,"does this have anything to do with what you just calcted?"
"I''m about to get to that point, don''t worry. " Feng bujue continued,"now, let''s talk about the situation in this scenario ... There''s actually a reason why I fought with kakaru for so long earlier. I deliberately didn''t use my full strength and fought with it so that I could test kakalu''sbat power. Through my observation of this ''minion leader'', I can roughly estimate how powerful the big BOSS of this scenario is. "
When brother Jue said that, Xiao Tan was even more confused. He almost blurted out,""Aren''t you able to see through the data? Is there a need to confirm it through a battle?"
Thankfully ... Xiao Tan did not say that out loud because he had realized something in time ...
The next second, the way Wang Tanzhi looked at Feng bujue changed, and thetter immediately responded with a subtle expression.
If brother Jue and RUO Yu''s chemistry was that of telepathy, then brother Jue and Xiao Tan''s chemistry was that of WIFI in their hearts.
They only needed a moment tomunicate, and they seemed to be able tomunicate countless things.
Right now, Xiao Tan instantly understood that brother Gong Jie was acting, and ... He needed his cooperation.
"The conclusion is ... They''re simr to NPCs of the same level as Shi Guan and jury members." Half a secondter, Feng bujue continued what he had just said. To the bystanders, there was no pause or strangeness."Then ... Let''s go back to the question that you asked. Why would ran ran calcte the thing that has the best chance of killing us? Because by doing so ... We can deduce the ''upper limit'' of corpse knife second division''sbat power based on who the enemy that appears in front of us is. "
"Hmm ..." Xiao Tan answered and then said,"what if ... We run into a scenario BOSS and get wiped out?"
"Ha!" Feng bujueughed."How is that possible?" He tilted his head and said,"if we encounter an NPC, we can try to negotiate with him/her/it. It''s naturally best if we can borrow its power, but if it doesn''t work ... We''ll just run away with all our might. How much loss can we suffer?"
At this moment, little Ling took over,"And if we encounter the four members of corpse knife Second Legionter, it proves that ... At least by the system''s standard of measurement, they are more powerful than the strongest NPC on this."
"Oh, now that you''ve exined it, I understand ..." Xiao Tan put on an act."If we encounter an NPC, we will have the opportunity to use their power. Even if we fail, we won''t lose anything. And if we encounter an enemy team ...... From the looks of it, the result will be the same as calcting ''where the enemy team members are''." He touched his chin and shook his head as he said,"but no matter what the situation is ... We can use the condition of ''the most likely to kill us'' to guess the upper limit of corpse knife Second Legion''s strength."
"Very good, you''re a promising child." Feng bujue reached out and ruffled Xiao Tan''s hair.
"Go, go, go ... Stop it." Xiao Tan pushed brother Jue''s hand away and fixed his hair.
"But ... To be fair ..." At that moment, Feng bujue suddenly changed the topic."Personally, I would rather meet corpse knife second fan team and not some NPC ..."
"Oh? Why?" Xiao Tan added.
"Humph ..." Feng bujue scoffed."I didn''t have high hopes for zombie de''s strength to begin with ..." He licked his lips."Now ... If the system decides that they are not even as strong as a jury member or an official ... That would be too boring."
Yes ... He did.
In front of countless spectators, he used a loud voice and an arrogant expression ... To say these words without any scruples.
No matter what kind of reputation zombie de had in the industry, in the eyes of the masses who did not have a deep understanding of the professional gaming circles, zombie de was still a very well-known gaming studio.
However, Feng bujue, a casual yer, had openly used such a tone to say something like that. It was as if zombie de was not on the same level as the other top-tier gaming studios, and he did not even care about them.
This kind of behavior ... Undoubtedly made the vast majority of the audience gasp in amazement.
"Hey, hey ... This guy really has the guts to say that ..."
"I''ve never seen such an arrogant person ..."
"I went over to take a look just now. The other team only took less than half a minute to clear the minions. He fought for half a day and still has the cheek to say ..."
"But he said he was testing the strength of the NPCs. Could he be deliberately throwing the game?"
"I think it''s possible. Don''t forget that he''s been fighting alone from the beginning to the end. His three teammates didn''t help him, while zombie de''s side had four people fighting together."
"Yeah, although he took a long time, he seemed to be at ease during the battle."
"Come on ... I think he''s just trying to act cool. If he really meets a professional yer from zombie de, there''s an 80 to 90 percent chance that he''ll be killed in seconds."
In no time, the audience on all the tforms started a heated discussion about brother Jue''s highly controversial statement. There were many different opinions, and no one coulde to a consensus.
And all of this ... Was within Feng bujue''s calctions.
People had unconsciously ced the focus of the discussion on brother Jue''s meaningless ramble, and the part of his conversation with Xiao Tan, Xiao Ling, and the others ... Was now treated as a fact ...
At the same time, corpse saber Second Legion ...
The four zombie de members rode on the motorcycles they had snatched and quickly headed in the direction of the NPCs. After about 20 minutes, they saw a city built in the desert.
The fortress was oval in shape and took up arge area. It was like a small desert city.
The outer wall of the fortress was made of a mixture of stones, sand, and metal. It had been repaired since the day it waspleted. From a distance, it could be seen that the color of the wall varied. The degree of wear and tear of each area and building materials was different.
This phenomenon ... Was mainly caused by the constant "acid rain" throughout the seasons. Of course, there were many otherplicated reasons such as cutting corners and external damage.
"Captain, the rabbit on the Watchtower seems to have discovered us." When they were still quite a distance away from the fortress, the vice-captain [water for assault] spoke to [three Jade assault].
As a yer who specialized in marksmanship, Aqua assault''s vision was naturally not bad. At this moment, he saw a rabbitfolk on the Watchtower on this side of the fortress pointing at them and sending a signal to the other rabbits.
"It doesn''t matter. We''ll be discovered sooner orter." The three jades replied.
What he said made sense. There were several watchtowers on the outer wall of the fortress, and there was a rabbitfolk watching from each tower; In the desert without any cover, if they wanted to quietly approach the fortress, they would have to either wait until night time or crawl under the sand ...
At present, these two ns were obviously not realistic ... Because the former required unknown amount of time to wait (they did not know how long the day on the rabbit wouldst), thetter was time-consuming and would waste a lot of energy (even if they did not bury themselves in the sand, their energy would have been lost due to the heat), so ... It was better to just drive there.
"I''m guessing ..." Shui Zhiqiang said,"there''s an 80% chance that another battle will be waiting for us outside the city."
"Not necessarily ..." At this time,[rebirth as King], who was in charge of the strategy, said,"ording to the general rule of the apocalypse scenario, there are generally two types of ces where people gather like this ... One is the ''sanctuary'' type. This type of stronghold usually has an organization simr to the ''government'', and there is a team of local armed forces responsible for maintainingw and order and resisting foreign enemies." He paused for a moment."The second type is the ''mountain stronghold'' type. This type is easier to understand ... It''s usually ruled by one or several people with the most powerful martial arts. The people in the city are either thugs or ves." Although he was analyzing the problem, his tone was still "zombie de" and rather dull."If it''s a sanctuary, their Defense Forces may block us at the door and negotiate; However, if it''s a mountain stronghold, then there''s no need to mention it ... The chirpy Qi and his group that we just killed were most likely their people. They must have recognized the motorcycles we were riding and are preparing to attack us. "
"No matter how I look at it, the second possibility is more likely." [Time travel King], who was following beside King reincarnation, turned around and replied,"chirpy Qi and the others appeared from this direction, and they clearly said that they were here to capture ves."
"You are right, but ... We can not rule out the possibility of a sanctuary." King reincarnated replied,"you must know ... Some sanctuary-type gathering ces may also do the same, or even dirtier, business as the ''knockoff'', but their political system is more advanced." He exined,"you have to understand ... A social system made up of three sses,''a very few ruling groups'',''arge number of exploited ordinary people'', and ''a few low-level ves'', is far more stable than a system that only has ''overlords'',''thugs'', and ''ves''."
"Hmph ..." At this time, three Jade assault snorted and said,"I hope we can encounter a ''mountain stronghold''." He said in a deep voice,"as long as the fist is big enough, even an idiot can be King ... But a stable ''sanctuary'' can only be built by people with real brains and strength."
King reincarnated deeply agreed with these words, and he continued,""The captain is right. If chirpy Qi is a member of a vige, or even a boss, then we can be relieved. However ... If chirpy Qi is just a rogue soldier who takes his subordinates to capture ves to exchange for rewards, then it''s not good ... Because he''s just an insignificant characterpared to the big fish that rules this fortress. "
As the four of them conversed and analyzed the situation, they had unknowingly arrived at the outer wall of the fortress.
When they got closer, they realized that the wall was more than 15 meters tall ...
A building like this, built in a barren area, was easily "looked down" because of the monotonous surrounding scenery. When people arrived at the city, they often realized that the actual size of such a building was muchrger than what they could see from a distance.
"Everyone stop! Don''t move!"
When corpse knife and the others arrived at the foot of the city wall, five or six rabbit heads immediately popped out from the edge of the wall. One of them was in charge of shouting, while the others held crossbow-like weapons and aimed at the four people below the city wall.
"We don''t have any ill intentions. Please don''t attack us." On corpse saber''s side, the person in charge of negotiations was rebirth King."We''re only looking for someone ..."
"Shut up! An Earthling!" The rabbitfolk on the city wall interrupted King reincarnation and asked sternly,"tell me ... Where did you get your motorcycles?"
After a brief hesitation, reincarnated King replied truthfully,""We ... Were attacked by a rabbit alien who imed to be ''King chirpy''..." He said, not forgetting to look back at his teammates, telling them to be ready for battle, just in case,"... Out of self-defense, we defeated him and his men, and then rode away their motorcycles ..." "
911 Chapter 865
Ten minutester, in the center of the desert vige, the tower of pirs.
The tower covered an area of about 5000 square meters and had a total of seven floors. It was the toughest building in the entire fortress. The main body and the outer wall were all made of metal, and it was the kind of high-quality metal that could not bepared with the scrap metal on the outer wall of the fortress.
There was no doubt that this tower was the residence of the ruling ss.
Meanwhile, the four members of corpse saber Second Legion had already been "escorted" to the front of the tower.
Of course ..."Escorting" was just a talk. In fact, they were not subdued. They only took the initiative to "surrender" under the instructions of The Reborn King and left with the rabbitfolk guards.
Creak creak creak creak creak
With the sound of metal rubbing against each other, the thick tower door was pushed open, and the scene inside the tower appeared in front of the four yers.
Behind the door was a rectangr room. A faint smell of blood permeated the air, and the metal walls on both sides were stained with obvious blood.
From the outside, the tower was cylindrical, and the area was muchrger than the space in front of him, so there should be other rooms on this floor. However ... The person that corpse saber Second Legion wanted to meet was currently waiting for them in this room.
It was also a very burly rabbit alien (King chirpy Qi was one as well), and his style of dressing was also in the style of Doomsday rock and roll.
Just by looking at him ... One could feel the difference between him and the soldiers from the rabbit.
In this world, anyone who had been in a killing array for a long time would have a unique temperament.
It could be the lingering bloodiness, the indifference to life and death, or the faint intimidating hostility ... Different personalities and experiences would shape different temperaments. The rabbit alien in front of him was obviously the kind of domineering and violent type.
"Lord Si Ming, I''ve brought the person." As soon as they entered the tower, the leader of the rabbitmen soldiers reported to the burly rabbit man.
"Alright, all of you can leave." The burly man who was called "Lord Si Ming" replied and waved his hand at the soldiers.
"Yes!" Without any doubt or hesitation, the soldier rabbits turned and left after receiving the order. They did not forget to close the door before they left.
They didn''t seem to mind leaving the four Earthlings, who were not bound at all, to be alone with theirmander ... This immediately made King reincarnation feel a little strange.
"Listen up, Earthling." A momentter, the burly rabbit alien spoke,"I''m one of the six heavenly officials of the long fur Holy fist ... Siming star sovereign Xixi man."
Hearing his self-introduction, many of the audience members watching the gameughed again.
But ... The four members of corpse knife Second Legion did notugh.
Even if the drug was not taken into ount, they could notugh. Because ... Not only reincarnated King, the other three in the party had also felt, to varying degrees, that the NPC before them was very strong.
"I''m going to ask you again ..." After introducing himself, Xixi man went straight to the point."Were you the ones who killed chirpy Qi?"
The four of them exchanged a look. Then, the team leader, San Yu, took a step forward and replied in a neither humble nor overbearing manner,""That''s right, we did it,"
"Ha! "Hahahaha ..." Xixi''s expression changed immediately, and it burst outughing."Very good ... I''ve never liked that trash."
His response made the members of corpse knife heave a sigh of relief. It seemed that this Big Boss was on bad terms with chirpy Qi, so he probably wouldn''t take revenge for thetter.
However ... In the next second, Xixi''s smile turned into a ferocious one, and its tone changed sharply.""However ...... That good-for-nothing is still the leader of our team. "Without him and his Rangers searching for resources and ves, our fortress has suffered a great loss ..." His eyes turned sharp, and his tone was cold."How are you going to be responsible for those losses?"
Corpse de and the others had seen many simr negotiations. The questions that the other party raised were not really "questions", and they did not need to answer them seriously.
Therefore, the three Jade assault''s response was: "Why don''t you tell me ... What do you want?"
"Hehe ..." Xixiughed heartily."Looks like you''re all smart people." He paused for a moment."Then I''ll be direct ..." He took a few steps forward and stood in front of the yers. He looked down at the four yers and said,"I''ll give you two choices ..." As he spoke, he stretched out a finger."First, until I find a human (rabbit) to rece Jojo Qi, you''ll be in charge of the ranger team. If your performance is good, then after paying back the losses of the city, I can let bygones be bygones and let you decide whether to stay or leave. " Then, he raised a second finger."Second ... I''ll cripple you right now, and you''ll be ves for life."
Rather than saying that this was an option, it was more like a simple threat ...
However, the members of corpse saber remained calm and collected, their expressions not changing much, which made Xixi a little confused.
"We need to discuss this." Two secondster, three Jade assault thought about it and replied.
"Sure." "Don''t make me wait too long," Xixi said. After saying that, he turned around and took a few steps away, raising his rabbit ears ...
"Rebirth, what do you think?" The first person San Yu consulted was the team''s think tank.
"Hmm ... The situation here is much more dangerous than I thought ..." Rebirth King said."After entering the city; the guards we saw were stronger than the Rangers in terms of weapons, discipline, and basic physique. Also, the ''long-haired Holy fist six heavenly officials'' in front of him ... Were undoubtedly BOSS-level characters. If there were five other NPCs in this tower that were at Xixi''s level, I''m afraid we wouldn''t have any advantage in terms of strength. Even if we can quickly get rid of Xixi man, we won''t be able to escape from this fortress in one piece ..."
"Yeah ... I feel the same way." Three Jade assault nodded and said,"to be honest, I''ve been a little blindly optimistic after meeting chirpy Qi. I originally thought that if I followed the direction he appeared in, I might find a stronghold simr to a ''mountain stronghold''. "Then, we just need to take out a boss who is slightly stronger than chirpy Qi, and we can take over the mountain and use the situation to our advantage ..." He shook his head."Now, it seems like ... The situation in this scenario is not that easy to control ..."
"Hmph ... The stronger the control force, the harder it is to control." Reincarnated King snorted, then continued,"Captain, I have a n ... I''ll be the one to negotiate with Xixi manter ..." "
Chapter 912 The Gorge Village(Chapter Preview)
The conversation was divided into two parts ...
After experiencing a rather long and monotonous desert journey, in front of the hell frontline ... Finally appeared a ce with arge poption.
Compared to the desert vige that was the size of a small city, the ce that Feng bujue and the others had arrived at could only be considered a small vige.
The vige was located in a Canyon. The towering rock walls on both sides protected the people here from the wind and sun, and also allowed the vige to avoid the eyes and ears of many bandits.
There were various shacks, rock frames, and caves that were closely integrated with the terrain, forming a unique architectural style.
The rabbits that lived here looked like the kind of people who were morew-abiding. Most of them wore coarse cloth or woven clothes, and there was a clear difference in their body sizepared to the ve traders in the desert.
It wasn''t that these vigers were different from the bandit rabbits. It was just that these people (rabbits) relied on hard work to barely fill their stomachs, so their physiques were naturally not as strong as those who relied on robbery to feed themselves.
ng ng ng ng ng ng
"The ve traders are here! Everyone, quickly hide!"
When the hell frontline team approached the entrance of the canyon on their motorcycles, the sound of iron striking immediately rang out in the vige. They could also clearly hear people shouting loudly to warn the vigers.
"Brother Jue ... I think we''ve been misunderstood ..." Seeing that, Xiao Tan turned around to say.
"It''s probably because we''re riding motorcycles. " Feng bujue replied.
"It could also be because the members of corpse saber second squad entered the vige ahead of us and said something to the vigers." Xiao Ling added.
"Eh?" With her reminder, Xiao Tan immediately said in shock,"doesn''t that mean we might be ambushed?"
"Don''t be nervous ..." Feng bujue said in a rxed tone."Even if the people from corpse knife really dide to this vige, they would at most have said some bad things about us to the vigers. You''re obviously overthinking the ambush ... Unless the enemy knew in advance that we would definitelye to this vige, why would they ambush us?" He paused and continued,"let''s take a step back ... If they really knew we wereing and nned to ambush us here ..." He turned his head and gestured to the front with his eyes."...Then how could we see this ''alerting'' scene?"
"Oh ..." Xiao Tan caught on quickly."You''re right ..."
As they spoke, they had already arrived at the vige entrance, and the defensive line formed by the vigers was already in ce.
A "mobile wall" made of scrap metal, stones, and stic was put down and blocked the yers ''way. There were many sharp objects protruding from the wall, and it looked like it was real.
Behind the wall was a row of ''fully armed'' vigers, both men and women. Their weapons were mainly sticks and self-made Spears (usually, the tip of a long stick was tied with a sharpened stone or a metal spearhead). Their defensive equipment was a variety of simple sports equipment and self-made shields (there were garbage can lids, manhole covers, stic tes, and so on, and some shields even had obvious holes on them). The few crossbow-wielding fellows were probably the most powerful among the group of people (rabbits), but they were obviously not enough to deal with the yers.
"Stop! You bunch of ve traders! You''re not allowed toe near our vige!" Before the yers could stop the car, they heard a delicate shout.
Feng bujue focused. The one who shouted was a female alien holding a crossbow. She was standing in the middle of the defense line.
"Ha ..." Brother Jue smiled and used a gentler tone to reply,"please don''t misunderstand. We are not ve traders." He pointed at the motorcycle he was riding."We snatched this motorcycle from a group of ve traders."
Who knew that the other party would immediately follow up with a sentence,""So you guys are robbers?"
In a sense ... This logic wasn''t wrong ...
? "No..~No..~~Feng bujue maintained his calm and kindness~even though he was being red at by dozens of hostile rabbitfolk, he still appeared to be slow. His calm and unhurried attitude ... Was undoubtedly part of his negotiation skills."The four of us ... Are just travelers who came to your due to an ident. As we were attacked by ve traders not long ago, we had no choice but to use force to resist. In the end, those guys weren''t our match, so they left the motorcycles behind and ran away. "
"Who would believe your words?"
"Don''t think we''re easy to fool!"
"Right! Quickly get back! Don''te near our vige!"
Obviously, these words alone were not enough to make these NPCs buy it.
"Haha ..." Brother Jue naturally would not turn around and leave just like that. He was brave enough, thick-skinned enough, and strong enough. No matter what you said ... He would not leave."Everyone ... You have no reason to doubt my words." He spread his hands and put on a sincere look."Look ... We''re not from the tuntu at all. I''ll say something unsightly ... What reason do we have to go to a barren to be bandits?"
After he said that, the noise from the vigers died down because what Feng bujue said wasmon sense. Even if the vigers had a deep prejudice against outsiders, they could not deny this obvious fact.
"Everyone ... We really don''t have any ill intentions. We just want to stay in your vige and take a rest." Feng bujue saw that the man''s attitude had softened, so he quickly added,"if you''re worried that we''re going to steal your food and water, then you don''t have to worry ..." As he said that, he lowered his head to give Xiao Tan a look.
Xiao Tan immediately understood and took out a few bags of snacks from his inventory.""Yes, yes, we have plenty of food on us ..." He seemed to have suddenly remembered something. Then, he took out arge bottle of mineral water from his bag, raised it high, and said,"look, we have water too."
When they saw the bottle of water in Xiao Tan''s hand, the eyes of the people from the rabbit turned red.
They had not seen such clean and transparent water for a long time ...
80% of the water used by the vigers came from the well water deep underground. The water was more or less contaminated, and the amount was notrge. Most of it had to be used to irrigate the crops, and only a small portion could be used for drinking. As for the remaining 20%... It''s all processed, recycled water. You can imagine how it''s recycled ... Anyway, this water can only be used to wash things, not even for drinking.
All in all ... For these vigers who lived in the apocalypse, a clean bottle of water was a luxury, far more valuable than gold.
Xiao Tan did not expect that his unintentional act would be their way into the vige.
"If that''s the case ... Just you wait ..." The female leader of the alien rabbits was stunned for a few seconds. She swallowed her saliva and her attitude softened."I''m going to ask the ''elder'' first."
913 Chapter 867
About ten minutester, the female alien from the rabbit had asked for the opinion of the "elder" and "invited" the four people from the front line of hell into the vige.
Brother Jue''s group left the two stallions at the vige entrance and followed the vigers into the canyon.
Even though they said "please", the vigers were still hostile to the gamers. They didn''t put down their weapons, nor did they let down their guard.
Of course, this was also human (rabbit) nature. For these people (rabbits) who lived in the end of the world and were used to lies, violence, and death, trusting others ... Was likely to mean death without a burial.
"Brother Jue, ording to your prediction, there should be at least one super powerful NPC in this vige, right?" as they walked through the vige, Xiao Tan lowered his voice to ask Feng bujue,"do you think it''s that elder?"
"Maybe." Feng bujue also replied in a low voice,"whether or not it is true ... We will only know after we meet him."
"Oh ..." Xiao Tan suddenly thought of something and added,"Oh, right! "Is there such a possibility ..." He asked softly,"for example ... There''s no particrly strong guy in this vige, but the location of the vige just happens to be between us and the destination?"
"No," she said. Brother Jue denied Xiao Tan''s spection."This is the destination that I predicted." He paused for half a second and added,"because the terrain of this vige is exactly the same as the hexagram I saw before."
"Ha?" Xiao Tan was startled."You mean on kakaru''s body ..." As the words reached his mouth, he could not help but be reminded of Feng bujue ''s'' fortune-telling ''."Oh ... At that time ..."
"That''s right. " Feng bujue continued,"even though we can calcte the ''direction'' by throwing sand, if we want to get more urate information, we should use something moreplicated." He began to narrate some terrifying facts and experiences in a calm tone,"and corpses are a good choice. Whether it was the fur, the texture of the muscles, the blood flow, or the internal organs ... All of them could show various unique and vivid patterns. It''s far better than the divination that can be obtained by drawing a bamboo stick, throwing a few copper coins, or writing a word. "
"In that case ..." Xiao Ling, who had been listening to their conversation, interrupted,"...There are three possibilities?"
To other people, this sentence might sound like it had no beginning or end, but brother Jue still understood the meaning.
"Yes." Feng bujue nodded in agreement and then turned to exin to Xiao Tan,"the prediction from divine foresight should be correct, so there are three possibilities ... One, there is a BOSS-level NPC living in this vige. Second, corpse saber Second Legion was here. Third ... This vige is hiding some secret, and this secret points to an extremely powerful existence. "
"Oh ..." Xiao Tan answered, looking like he was deep in thought.
As they spoke, the four of them had already reached the entrance of the "elder ''s" house.
ording to the female rabbit alien, this "paobo an" was the leader of the vige, equivalent to the "vige chief." However, from the current situation ... The vige head seemed to be living a little miserably. His house (the entrance of the cave) was even more dpidated than the houses of the ordinary vigers nearby. If it were not for the vigers leading the way, no one would have thought that this was the vige head''s residence.
"You can go in by yourselves. The elder said he wants to see you alone."
When the NPC who led the way said that, Feng bujue immediately gave his teammates a look, telling them to be more alert.
RUO Yu, Xiao Ling, and Xiao Tan naturally understood what brother Jue meant.
It seemed like ...... The ones waiting for them might not be the "elders."
"Alright, thank you for leading the way." Feng bujue turned around and said to the NPC with a half-smile before leading the way to push open the door made of wood and scrap metal and walked into the cave.
A few secondster, the other members of Hell''s frontline also entered.
And then ...
Bang!
Before they could go far, the door behind them was closed by the rabbits outside.
Then ... There was a muffled "bang". It sounded like ... Something heavy had fallen outside.
"Hey ... What''s the meaning of this?" Xiao Tan''s terror points shot up, and his first reaction was to reach into his inventory to search for the lighting.
"It means ... You guys were fooled too ..." The next second, a low voice came from the darkness ahead.
"Who is it? Who''s there?" Xiao Tan quickly looked toward the source of the voice and asked loudly.
"Ha ..." Feng bujue appeared to be at ease. As he took out thepound anti-gravity gun from his inventory, heughed and said to the source of the voice,"let me guess ... They also asked you toe here to meet the ''elder'', right?"
Before he could finish, the probe light in front of the catapult lit up, and the inside of the cave was presented to the yers.
It was obvious that the cave they were in was not a "residence" at all. There was no furniture, no lighting, and no elders ... All there was was a solid wall and a rabbitfolk in a rough cloak sitting in the corner.
"Oh?" When the alien saw brother Jue''s face, there was a sh of surprise in his eyes, but he regained his calm almost instantly and said,"you are ... Aliens, right?"
"An Earthling." Feng bujue replied.
"I see ..." The rabbit alien replied indifferently and did not ask further.
"This Brother Rabbit ... You ... What''s the situation?" Ling said to the rabbit as she took out a light device.
"The situation ..." The alien pondered for a few seconds and said,"about ... Five days ago, I identally found this remote vige." At that time, my car was running out of fuel, so I came to the vige to exchange my goods for some food and fuel. "After some negotiation, they asked me toe here to see the ''elder''..." He shrugged."You should have guessed what happened next ... My things were all robbed by them, and I was locked up here to wait for death."
"Sigh ... This big brother, you''re really pitiful." When Xiao Tan heard that, he shook his head and sighed."The people in this vige are too much."
"When we opened the door ..." RUO Yu, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly spoke to the alien rabbit,"why didn''t you run outside?"
"Ha ... Is there any meaning to that?" The other partyughed bitterly."I''m not afraid of you guysughing at me ... I, rabbit aotian, can be considered a striker. The me from five days ago ... Waspletely confident that I could escape unscathed from the vigers "encirclement. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have rashly entered this unfamiliar vige." He shook his head."But now ... I''m so hungry that I don''t have any strength left. It''s hard for me to even raise my voice to talk to you ... In this situation, let alone rushing out, even if they open the door and let me go, I can''t leave."
"Xiao Tan." When Feng bujue heard this, he turned to call out to Xiao Tan without saying anything.
"There is." Wang Tanzhi quickly replied.
Brother Jue looked at Xiao Tan, snapped his fingers, and then pointed his index finger at rabbit aotian.""Feed him."
"I understand." Xiao Tan replied.
For some reason, the two of them started to talk to each other in ssical Chinese ... But this didn''t affect their actions.
Not long after, Xiao Tan strode to rabbit aotian and handed him a bag of snacks and a bottle of water.
The eyes of the originally lifeless rabbit suddenly lit up. He did not stand on ceremony with them, took the bottle of water, and gulped it down. After half a bottle, he suddenly stopped and looked at the remaining half bottle with a look of regret and longing ... Then, he tore open the snack package and began to stuff the food into his mouth.
The four yers just looked at him and waited for a full three minutes to see him finish the food.
Three minutester, Feng bujue took a few steps forward and squatted before him. He smiled and asked,""Then ... Now, can you take us to see the ''elder''?"
As soon as he said that, rabbit aotian''s expression changed.""You ..." His surprisested for a few seconds before it turned into a smile."Ha ... Hahahaha ..." Heughed a few times and stood up."When did you start suspecting me?" He paused for a moment."Could it be that ... My reaction to the fact that ''you are aliens'' was too t?"
"No, about that part of the performance ... There''s no problem." Feng bujue also stood up and replied with a smile,"your weakness ... Is revealed in other ways."
"Oh?" Rabbit aotian''s face was suspicious, and he used his eyes to signal brother Jue to continue.
"First ... Is light." As Feng bujue spoke, he raised the gun in his hand and waved it. "When we came in, the hole was almostpletely dark. For a human (rabbit) who had stayed in such an environment for several days, it should take a longer time to adapt to the light. As for you ... After I turn on this bright light, you''ll soon be able to look in our direction as if nothing happened. This means that ... You have not been in this cave for long, but ... You said that you have been locked up for five days. "
"Hmph ... To think that you could detect and associate it with that aspect." Rabbit aotian snorted coldly."But ... This alone can''t be considered a w, right?" He started to discuss this with brother Jue.
"That''s right. " Feng bujue replied,"I''ve also thought about it ... Could it be that some light leaked in when we entered the cave, so you got used to the brightness in advance? Or perhaps you''re a gifted person with amazing eyesight. " He continued,"if we go deeper ... The biological structure of the people on the rabbit is different from that of us Earthlings. Perhaps you are a race that can instantly adapt to the change in light." At this point, he suddenly changed the topic."Therefore, my suspicion of you obviously has other reasons ..."
"Please speak." Rabbit aotian crossed his arms in front of his chest, looked at brother Jue, and continued in a deep voice.
"If the story of ''being imprisoned after entering the vige'' that you told me earlier is true, then herees the problem ..." Feng bujue continued."Since you are so hungry that ''even if someone opens the door for you to escape, you can'' t,''why don''t the vigers juste in and kill you? To trick us here while you''re still alive ... It''s obviously unreasonable. As long as you shout in the cave, their n will be exposed, right?"
"They didn''te to kill me ... Maybe it''s because they''re afraid that I''ll counterattack when I''m on the verge of death?" Rabbit aotian replied,"isn''t it the safest and safest way toe in and collect my corpse after I starve to death?"
"Then, when they came to collect your body, weren''t they afraid that you were lying on the ground and pretending to be dead?" Feng bujue added.
"This ..." Rabbit aotian was at a loss for words.
"Based on the environment of this cave, if we want to confirm whether the person locked in the cave is Dead or Alive, we have to walk in with lighting equipment." Feng bujue continued,"and on your body, you are not wearing any restraints at all." In other words ... There was no difference in the risk ofing in to'' collect your corpse ''anding in to'' kill you''. If you''re really a prisoner, then they have no reason to let you live until wee. " In the end, he concluded,"so ... The conclusion is that the vigers knew from the beginning that you would not give us any warning before we were all locked in this cave. Even if your acting skills are good and you didn''t forget to add ''it''s hard to even raise your voice to talk to you'' when you made up the story, you can''t cover up this obvious w. "
"Ha ..." Rabbit aotianughed."You''re right. I should have found someone to tie me up. Unfortunately ... Time is limited ..."
"It''s no use. " Feng bujue interrupted him."Whether it''s the metal or the rope and belt ... The difference between being tied up for five days and being tied up for a few minutes is obvious. If you really let people tie you up, that would be like adding oil to the fire. "
"Hmm ..." Rabbit nodded as if convinced. However, after thinking for a few seconds, he added,"is there anything else?"
"There''s one more thing. " As Feng bujue said that, he seemed to be reminded of something, and a strange smile appeared on his face."I believe ... You''ve never been hungry for more than five days, and you''ve never seen how a person who has been hungry for more than five days eats, right?"
"This ..." Rabbit aotian''s expression changed slightly."Now that you mention it ... I really haven''t experienced it before."
"I''ve seen the stomachs of the people from the rabbit (he did "see" them). At least, to me, they''re no different from the stomachs of us Earthlings. " "A few years ago, for some reason," Feng bujue exined,"I used myself as an experimental material to study the physical condition of the prisoners ..."
"I can vouch for that ... At the time, he even asked me, who has not even graduated from medical school, to help him ..." Xiao Tan added.
Feng bujue smiled at Xiao Tan and said,""I have a deep impression of the ''hunger experiment''... The stomach will expand or contract ording to the situation. If you don''t eat for a long time, it will shrink, and when you go back to eat, your stomach will be filled up very quickly. " He paused for a moment and continued,"many people have a misconception about the concept of ''hunger''. They think that people who have not eaten for a long time should gobble up anything they see ... But this is actually a big mistake. "The most typical example is ... Some people will hold back from eating for a few meals and then challenge the ''you don''t have to pay for how long it takes to finish'' eating challenge. However, they don''t know that in this state, they will be full very quickly." He tilted his head and looked at rabbit aotian."So ... It''s not meaningless for me to ask mypanion to give you food, and it''s not out of sympathy ... It''s a test. To be honest, I can tell that you''re lying from the way you ate just now. "
When rabbit aotian heard this, he was stunned for a few seconds. Then, a smile appeared on his face,""Good ... I''m impressed." He really wanted to p for brother Jue, but the rabbit did not."Looks like you guys are not ordinary people. To be able to kill kakalu ... Is reasonable."
"Oh?" Feng bujue''s eyes twitched."We never told you that ... The motorcycle was stolen from kakalu."
That''s right, they only said ''ve traders''...
"Hmph ..." Rabbit aotian sneered,"I''ll exin this to youter, but before that ..."He said and took off the coarse cloth cloak on his shoulders (" I ... Want to test your skills again ... ( "If you like this work, you''re wee toe to to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on )
914 Chapter 868
"Oh ..." Faced with this request for a physical confrontation, Feng bujue''s reaction was very calm. He answered with a calm expression and asked,"can I ask ... Why is this so?"
"Do you even need to ask?" Rabbit aotian replied in a matter-of-fact tone,"the n of ''pretending to be a prisoner to get information'' has been seen through by you. Under such circumstances, it is meaningless to test you with words, so ... I can only use my fists tomunicate with you."
"It sounds like you''re quite confident in your own strength." Feng bujue said.
"It''s alright ..." When rabbit aotian replied, he had already begun to move the joints of his neck and limbs, looking like he was ready to fight at any time."Anyway, with a guy like kakalu ... I don''t have any pressure even if it''s one against three."
"I see ..." Xiao Ling smiled and continued,"it seems that kakaru has been coveting your vige for a long time."
"That''s right ..." Feng bujue answered weakly."Something like ''I''m not too stressed even if I''m fighting one against three''... Obviously, only someone with experience would say that."
"Hmph ..." Tu aotian sneered,"your brains sure work fast ..." He continued bluntly,"that''s right, kakaru and his minions have attacked our vige more than once, but we''ve repelled them every time."
"Since you''re so much stronger than him, why don''t you just kill him?" RUO Yu threw out another sharp question.
"That''s because...On this, people (rabbits) like kakaru are asmon as rabbit fur. " Rabbit aotian replied,"it''s not difficult to kill kakalu, but after he dies, there might be two, three, or even four or five people (rabbits) like him who wille out to fight for his territory." He paused and continued,"keep kakalu. At least we know who to guard against ..."
"Hey, hey ... So we''ve brought trouble to you by killing kakaru?" Xiao Tan answered awkwardly.
"No..." Rabbit aotian replied,"this can''t be med on you. If your ''self-defense'' excuse is true, then it''s understandable." As he spoke, he had already taken up his stance."This is a world where the strong prey on the weak. The strong have no reason to apologize, and the weak have no right toin ..." He paused for half a second, and his expression turned serious."Come on, let me see ... What kind of people you are ..."
"I understand ..." The next second, Feng bujue put down the gun in his hand and took a step forward. It looked like he was prepared to have a head-on sh with the enemy."To judge the credibility based on our strength ..." At that moment, his expression was almost cold."...Since you have that intention, then I will not be polite."
Before he finished speaking, the human and rabbit moved at the same time.
"Short hair tornadobo!"
"Southern Dipper flying dragon Fist!"
It was not known who made the rule, but it seemed that in this scenario, no one could make a move without shouting the name of the move.
It was another round of lightning-fast attack and defense.
Rabbit aotian''s power was indeed above kakalu ''S. Feng bujue did not need to test it out, he could tell from the data alone.
But ... Brother Jue''s strength was not for show. Perhaps the audience watching the match could not tell the difference, but RUO Yu and the other two who were present could tell that brother Jue''s speed, strength, and uracy ... Were all different from when he had used nandou flying dragon Punch earlier.
The same fighting skill could be adjusted ording to the yer''s consciousness, and it could be used and released at will ... This was undoubtedly an ability that only S-level fighting experts had.
* Crack crack crack ... *
The warrior power and the fist collided, creating a series of loud sounds that echoed in the dark cave.
In just 10 seconds, the two of them had each thrown hundreds of punches.
Finally, after thest heavy blow, rabbit aotian took a few steps back and ended the confrontation.
As for Feng bujue ... He stood where he was, unmoving, and said,""Is that enough?"
Rabbit aotian''s expression became quite ugly, because he could feel that ... The opponent in front of him still had a lot of strength left."I have yet to ask for your esteemed name, your ..."
Feng bujue." Brother Jue said before the man could finish.
"En ... Brother Feng''s fist technique is extremely profound ... Unfathomable ..." Rabbit aotian''s cold sweat had already seeped out along the hair on his face."I, rabbit aotian, admit defeat."
"Brother Rabbit is too polite." "I wonder ... Do you believe our story now?" Feng bujue asked.
"Brother Feng, you''re making a fool of yourself ..." Rabbit aotian replied."With everyone''s abilities ... It would be a piece of cake for you to force your way into the vige to plunder. There''s no need for you to lie to us about such things ... Not to mention ... You didn''t even hesitate to give precious food and clean water to me, a person you''ve just met (rabbit)... I''m an ignorant rabbit. I''m sorry to offend you."
Hearing this, Xiao Tan could not help but whisper into Xiao Ling''s ear,""Why did this guy suddenly be so genteel ..."
"When you''re embarrassed, you can pull Wen ... It''s more cultured ... It''s easier to get off the stage ..." Ling whispered.
In any case, after this incident, the four members of Hell''s frontline team had finally won the trust of the vigers in the gorge vige. The vigers quickly released aotian and the yers from the cave.
When they came out of the cave, the yers knew that the cave was actually a trap. The vigers had deliberately made the entrance of the cave look like an ordinary house, and the door was also made of ordinary materials. Once the target was lured into the cave, they would activate the mechanism from the outside and seal the cave entrance with a gate made of rock and metal.
Through rabbit proud sky''s introduction, the yers also got to know some of the main NPCs in the vige, such as the joint defense Captain "rabbit li su" who had stopped them at the vige entrance ...
Tu Lisu was the daughter of elder paobo an, and was also tu aotian''s lover.
ording to rabbit proud sky himself ... He used to be a wandering fist wet. One day, when he passed by this vige, he happened to be attacked by ve traders. Hence, he stepped forward and saved the damsel in distress. He saved tu Lisu and the vigers who were captured, and also chased away the ve trader. After that ... He stayed here.
Although the yers were not very interested in this melodramatic story, rabbit still told them the story vividly on the way to the elder''s house ... As if this setting was very important ...
Finally, after walking for more than ten minutes, the four members of Hell''s frontline team arrived at a sunken ravine in the middle of the canyon. Here, there was a rather hidden cave entrance. This was the elder''s home.
"Everyone, please wait here for a moment." When they arrived at the entrance of the cave, rabbit aotian said to the yers and knocked on the cave door twice before pushing it open and entering.
About a minuteter, he returned, opened the door, and poked his head in.""Everyone ... Pleasee in."
Feng bujue''s group did not say anything and just walked into the cave.
This time, what appeared in front of them was naturally not a pitch-ck prison ...
Old furniture, simple lighting facilities, self-made daily necessities ... They were stacked in an orderly manner in this not-so-spacious space, painting the scene of a residential house in the apocalypse. Although the shabby room in the cave didn''t look very good, it at least gave people a feeling of ''home''.
After the yers entered the cave, they saw a very old rabbit alien in a corner far away from the cave entrance. The old man was also sitting on a reclining chair made of scrap copper and iron, looking at the visitors from another world with calm eyes.
Rabbit aotian introduced the yers to the elder, and brother Jue and the rest also greeted the old rabbit alien very politely.
After some small talk, Feng bujue was the first to get to the point.
"Elder, there''s something ... I''d like to ask you ..." Brother Jue said and nced at rabbit aotian."So far, in this Gorge vige ... Who''s the strongest?"
"Hehe ..." An beer smiled benevolently."Of course, it''s this rabbit aotian in front of you."
"No, elder, I''m still far from you," rabbit aotian said, shaking his head.
"Hehehe ..." Beer an stroked his long ears and said,"good boy, you''re too humble ..." From the elder''s tone, he knew that the old man had some skills."As the saying goes ... The strong are afraid of the young." No matter how high my cultivation level was when I was young, at this age ... I''m afraid I can''t even beat that kakalu. "
Feng bujue knew that the old man was telling the truth. From the data point of view, thebat ability of the old man was indeed higher than the average rabbit alien, and he was undoubtedly a ''striker'', but in terms of the data ... The rabbit aotian was still stronger.
"Elder ..." Based on his previous analysis, brother Jue had basically ruled out the first two of the three ''possibilities'', so he continued,"then ... Is there any entrance to a relic or an ancient tomb in the vige?"
"What?" When the elder heard this, his expression changed slightly."Why are you asking this?"
"To be honest, there is a reason why we havee to this vige ..." Feng bujue''s lie started."You might find it hard to believe, but I ... Am born with a special sensory ability that can sense the presence of certain ''extremely powerful creatures'' from far away. Today, after we were attacked by kakaru, I suddenly felt a surge of power, so I followed the traces of that power and came to this vige. "
"Hmm ..." When the elder heard this, he and tu aotian looked at each other. Both of them (tu aotian) had a puzzled expression.
It was not that they did not believe what Feng bujue had said, because from a logical perspective, brother Jue had no reason to lie to them. It was just that ... This topic was indeed beyond their understanding and cognition.
"Alright ... Let me think ..." The elder replied and then fell into deep thought.
A momentter, he said,"well ... I remember that back then, the nuclear radiation outside was still very serious. Thirty-five other survivors and I discovered this Canyon and decided to use it as a camp." Over time ... It developed into the vige we have today. " He raised his hand and stroked the long beard by his mouth."I still remember ... When we first dug the cave, we did dig up some strange things in a cave ... They looked like stone tablets with patterns. However, we didn''t pay much attention to it and just disposed of it like any other crushed stone. " He turned to Feng bujue."Now that you mentioned it ... If there is really an ancient ruin or tomb here ... It might be rted to the cave that we found back then."
When they heard that, the yers felt that there was hope. Feng bujue asked,""Elder, the cave you mentioned ... Where is it?"
At the same time, 30 kilometers North of the gorge vige.
In the rolling yellow sand, a pair of people rode a motorcycle and headed south.
This team had a total of 40 people (and rabbit), which included corpse knife Second Legion''s vice-captain [water shows assault] andbat general [time travel as King].
And their target ... Was the gorge vige.
The four members of Hell''s frontline did not know that while they were exploring the vige in the gorge, the four members of corpse knife second team had alreadypleted their "borrowing". Furthermore ... The power they had borrowed was from one of the strongest forces on the entire bunny.
"Still not there?" Xixi man, who was sitting on a steed, was munching on a carrot as he said to Shui Zhiqiang, who was beside him,"you guys aren''t ying with me, are you?"
"Ourpanions are still being held in the fortress. How could we lie to you?" Shui Zhiqiang replied in a deep voice.
At this moment, the four members of corpse knife Second Legion had already split into two groups.
Under the n of [King of reincarnation], they reached an agreement with the NPCs. Three Jade assault and reincarnated King would be the ''hostages'' in the nightmare tower in exchange for the NPCs ''trust. On the other hand, water assault and transmigration were responsible for luring the two long hair six heavenly officials to the enemy''s location.
Some people might wonder how they knew the position of Hell''s frontline team.
It was actually very simple ... After being reborn as a King, he also had a ''detection'' title ability. Of course, he could not do whatever he wanted like brother Jue. His ability was only to calcte the enemy''s position.
In the previous preliminaries, King of rebirth had never used this ability ... Because he knew the value of this ability in the elimination stage.
Now, the significance of the skill [hide in advance] was reflected. Even if brother Jue had seen the video of corpse knife second team''s match, he would not have noticed this move from them ...
"Xixi man, have some patience." At the same time, on another car in the convoy, a skinny rabbit alien turned to Xixi and said,"these Earthlings have no reason to lie to us. If they just wanted to escape ... They wouldn''t have taken the initiative to leave two hostages in the city."
The one who spoke was also one of the long-haired six heavenly officials, the celestial Lord of fortune and fortune, tutumo.
"That''s right. " "Yes."[Time travel King] turned around and said,"please calm down ... That ''vige'' will appear before us very soon."
Chapter 915 More Than Enough(Chapter Preview)
After the nuclear war, there were no longer any t roads on the. Therefore, the actual distance from one location to another was longer than the theoretical distance.
However, a mere 30 kilometers wouldn''t take too long.
About half an hourter, assaulter and transmigration arrived at the entrance of the vige with the troops from the long fur fortress.
Needless to say, the vigers naturally sounded the rm and set up a defensive line ...
If the four people from Hell''s frontline didn''t look like bad people, then this group of people looked like they were here to attack the vige.
"Everyone ... Please wait here for a moment." When they were a few hundred meters away from the vige entrance, Shui Shi suddenly stopped the convoy. He took out his sniper weapon from his bag and aimed it in the direction of the vige.
"What?" Tutu mo looked at the weapon in the Earthling''s hand with a gloomy gaze and said,"are you holding ... A sniper rifle?"
"That''s right. " Shui Shiqiang replied without even turning his head.
"I say ..." Xixi said to Shui Shiqiang in a disdainful tone,"you''re not thinking of using this to shoot the vigers from a distance, are you?" He snorted coldly."Hmph ... Don''t tell me that you killed chirpy Qi like this ..."
"First of all, the way chirpy Qi died isn''t important."Secondly, I''m not interested in shooting those vigers ..." Shui Shiqiang replied while looking at the situation at the vige entrance through the sniper scope."The reason I took out my gun is ... As we told you before, in addition to the four of us, there is another team from earth, and they are now in this vige ..." He paused."As far as I know, one of their team also uses a gun, so I have to be on guard."
"Hmm ... This is a troublesome matter." After hearing this, tutumo said thoughtfully,"if the few Earthlings you mentioned are using guns to guard this vige, I''m afraid it will be difficult for us to attack ..."
He was right ... On this where the military level had returned to the era of cold weapons, firearms were undoubtedly very tactical. Even though the long hair six heavenly officials were basically invulnerable, their subordinates were not ...
Don''t look at how cheap the lives of these minions are, they are indispensable if we want to upy the vige. They had to take care of the captives, guard the roads, return to the city to report, transport supplies, and many other trivial matters ... If they were all killed by long-range gunfire at the vige entrance, then the rest of the things would be difficult to handle.
"Of course ... You don''t have to worry too much ..." Shui Shiqiang quickly added,"I''m still very confident in long-range support ..." He was still searching for the figures of the enemy team yers, and said to the NPCs beside him,"I think ... They must have heard the rm issued by the vigers at this moment and are rushing to the vige entrance, ha ..." His expression did not change, but he still sneered,"as soon as they appear, I will ..."
Bang Bang Bang
A gunshot interrupted his words.
At the same time as the gunshot, a bullet came ...
The bullet ... Went through the scope of the sniper rifle in Shui Shiqiang''s hand, hit his pupil, shattered his eyeball, and pierced through his head. Finally ... It flew out from the back of his head, and blood mixed with brain matter sttered out.
At that moment, everyone in the fleet and the audience watching the race ... Were so shocked that they were dumbfounded.
"Quickly lie down!" Two secondster, transmigration King, who was also a yer, was the first to react. He immediately shouted and leaned over to hide behind a cross.
The soldiers in the long fur fortress did not understand what had just happened. They only knew that a living person''s head had exploded in the blink of an eye ... In extreme shock and fear, they did what King reincarnated said without thinking.
Only Xixi man and tutumo did not pay attention to time travel King''s words. They were, after all, BOSS-level NPCs. Even though they were shocked by the sudden scene, they were not flustered.
"Tsk ... He was killed while talking big ..." Tutumo''s face turned even gloomier. He looked at Shui Shiqiang''s corpse and toot,"how sad ..."
"Hahaha ..." Xixi burst outughing."This is getting more and more interesting."
While the two people (rabbits) were talking, they saw a figure suddenly leap out from the wall of the gorge vige and stride toward them.
Ten secondster, the man was standing in front of them.
"Leave that Earthling behind and you can leave." Li Ruoyu looked at the 40-odd NPCs and one yer with a cold expression and briefly stated her request.
"Hehe ... Is she one of the ''other team of Earthlings'' you guys were talking about?" Xixi didn''t respond to RUO Yu, but turned to look at time travel King and asked with a smile.
"Ah ... That''s right," King of transmigration replied, still looking around vigntly, for bullets that mighte from nowhere.
Tutumo even asked li Ruoyu a question,""Were you the one who fired that shot just now?"
"No." RUO Yu replied,"the person who fired the gun ... Is still in the vige." After saying this, she paused for two seconds and added,"except for me, she killed whoever got close to the vige."
"Hahahahahaha ..." Xixiughed even harder."You make it sound like we''re afraid of you ..."
"I''ve said everything I wanted to say. " RUO Yu''s right hand was already on the hilt of her sword."You ... Have two choices ..." She immediately gave her ultimatum."One, leave that Earthling behind and leave." After half a second, she said,"two ... Die."
The moment the word "die" came out of her mouth, a murderous aura that seemed to have substance burst out in all directions with RUO Yu as the center.
In the next second, the smile on Xixi''s face disappeared, and tutumo jumped out of his saddle, getting into a fighting stance. As for the dozens of soldiers ... Almost all of them were driven by their instincts to retreat and tremble.
"[Passing rain]... Right?" At this moment, time travel King walked out from behind his cover. He looked at RUO Yu and said,"I don''t know where a casual yer like you gets your confidence from ..." As he spoke, he took out his own weapon, which was also a longsword."Do you really think ... That you can defeat me ... And all the NPCs here by yourself?"
Hearing this, RUO Yu''s cold expression did not change at all. She calmly replied with four words,""It''s more than enough,"
916 Chapter 870
At the same time, inside the tower of pirs in the long fur fortress.
"Captain ..." Reincarnated King''s expression did not change, but a strange look shed in his eyes."The vice-captain ..."
"Ah ... I see it." San Yu assault knew what he was going to say and immediately said,"things don''t seem to be going as smoothly as expected ..."
The two of them received the news of their teammate''s death in the team bar at the same time.
"Hmm ..." Reincarnated King replied,"I''m afraid ... He''s being attacked by the enemy ..."
"This is not strange." Three Jade assault lowered her voice and whispered,"Shui Shi''s marksmanship is very strong, but rtively ... He''scking in other aspects. In a team battle, the shooter is the first target of the opponent ... In addition, he is currently cooperating with the two NPCs ... It is reasonable for him to be killed. "
"That''s right ... It is impossible for Xixi man and Tutu to provide him with as much support as we did, using transmigration to cover for King alone ..." Reborn King shook his head. Then he raised his voice and changed the topic."But ... The strength of those two long-haired sky officials is beyond doubt. ording to my estimation, any one of them ... Should be able to take down the other three members of frontline hell other than Feng bujue alone." He analyzed with confidence."After all ... From the match recording, the hell frontline team mainly relied on that powerful summoned creature to win. It was also because of this that their statistics in the preliminaries were very beautiful, and thus they obtained a high ranking in the top ten." He paused."But in essence ... Feng bujue is probably the only first-rate yer in this team, and that Wang Tanzhi is only second-rate. If I''m not wrong ... Although Shui Zhi has been sacrificed, at this moment ... Hell''s frontline must have paid a considerable price, and it''s very likely that they have summoned the bloody zombie God under the pressure ..."
"Hmph ... If we don''t use that trump card summoned creature, it might be killed by the two NPCs and Shui Shi."And if you use a summoned creature, when you encounter us and the other long-haired sky officials ..." Three Jade assault didn''t finish his sentence, but forced a smug smile on his face.
p Reincarnated King nodded as well, trying his best to put on an enigmatic expression as if his scheme had seeded.
Although the two of them were very satisfied with their confident "strategy" y, in the eyes of the audience watching the game ... Their behavior was extremely shameful.
That was because ... While they were talking, something happened in the gorge vige that was very unfavorable to the zombie de Squad ...
"I ... In an instant ..." Xixi looked at the dead bodies behind it, and its heart was filled with fear.
Tutumo''s reaction was simr to his. He looked at RUO Yu as if she was a monster and toot,""I didn''t expect ... That there would be such a strong person among the Earthlings ..."
As for transmigration King, he had a constipated expression on his face. The feeling of being suppressed by drugs and having terror points, but then getting excited because of extreme nervousness, was really ufortable.
"Now ... I can still give you two choices ..." When RUO Yu said this, she had just released the [four heavenly gates step sh]. With the power of the [Xuanyuan sword] and the seventh level of the [bright jade technique], she had killed all the soldiers on the other side in one move."One, go back and hand over the other two Earthlings hiding on your side to us, Dead or Alive ..." It was obvious that she already knew the situation of corpse knife second fanatic team."Two ... Still die."
"Hmph ... Woman, who do you think you''re talking to?" Hearing that, Xixiughed maliciously, and a burst of fighting spirit suddenly burst out from its massive body."If I go back like this, how can I still have the face to stand in the city in the future?"
"Hold on!" At this moment, tutumo suddenly stood in front of Xixi man and said to RUO Yu,"miss ... The conflict between you Earthlings ... Has nothing to do with us." As he spoke, he even nced at transmigration King."In my opinion ... Why don''t we make a deal ..."
As soon as transmigration King heard this, he immediately stared at tutumo with a guarded look and quickly retreated a few meters away from the NPC.
"Our target ... Is only the vige in front." Tutumo did not pay much attention to transmigration as King''s actions. He only looked at RUO Yu and continued,"we are notpanions with those three jades and reincarnated ..." He spread his hands and said,"so ... Between you and US ... There is no reason for us to fight."
"Hey! Toot mo! "You ..." Even Xixi man turned to re at si Lu. "As a sky official, don''t you feel embarrassed to negotiate because you''re afraid of the enemy''s might?"
"Idiot!" Tutumo roared at Xixi,"we''ve been used by those Earthlings! Can''t you tell?"
"W-what ...?" Xixi was stunned for a moment, and a few secondster, it suddenly dawned on it. It turned to look at King."Ah! I understand now ... You bastards!"
"Alright, I''m done!" Tutumo stopped him and took half a step forward. He continued,"miss, I have a suggestion ..." He paused for half a second and continued,"as long as you and yourpanions are willing to hand over the vige, we will fully cooperate with you ... To kill this guy called ''transmigration to King'' and his two otherpanions."
"You [beep beep beep]!" Before tutumo could finish his sentence, time travel King could not help but curse.
However, tutumo still ignored him and continued to negotiate with RUO Yu.""How is it? We''ll each take what we need ... Then we''ll go our separate ways and mind our own business. " After saying that, he raised his hand and gestured to the corpses of the minions behind him."Oh ... As for the deaths of these guys, you don''t have to worry at all. There are as many of these minions as you want."
It had to be said that this NPC named tutumo had a very high AI. Although his human (rabbit) seemed to be not good ... In this post-apocalyptic environment, his actions were indeed indisputable.
If Feng bujue was here, he might have reached an agreement with the man ...
But unfortunately ...
But ...
However ...
"I see ..." RUO Yu looked at the other party, a trace of disgust shing across her cold eyes."I''ve changed my mind ..." Sword intent surged on her sword, and the surrounding air became heavy with an imposing aura."The three of you ... Can stay here ..." "
Chapter 917 Blackbeards Treasure(Chapter Preview)
Just as RUO Yu was about to go on a killing spree, on the other side ... In a certain tunnel under the gorge vige.
"Brother Jue, is it really okay for us to split up? Will sister Yu and Ling be alright?" As Wang Tanzhi followed Feng bujue, he asked with concern.
"Why don''t you worry about those guys from corpse knife?" Feng bujue, on the other hand, appeared to be very rxed. He answered without turning his head,"RUO Yu and Xiao Ling are already very strong, and with the bloody zombie God as their trump card ..." He shook his head and sighed in pity."Sigh ... I can only hope ... That before we finish our exploration here, zombie de will not be wiped out."
"Hmm ..." Xiao Tan thought about it for a few seconds."Brother Jue ... Have the two of them really be that strong? No matter what, zombie de is still a first-tier professional team. "
"Ha ... Are you kidding me?" As Feng bujue spoke, he kicked away a piece of rock that was blocking his way and used his other hand to hold the gun."After so many matches and so many scenarios ... Don''t you have a clear idea of your partner''s strength?"
"Er ..." Xiao Tan continued,"to be fair ... I know Xiao Ling quite well, but sister rain ... I really don''t know the limit of her power." He paused."It feels like ... No matter what kind of opponent she meets, she always seems to be at ease."
"Yeah," Feng bujue continued,"didn''t you already summarize her strength with that sentence?"
"Ha?" Xiao Tan was taken aback."Which sentence?"
"RUO Yu, she ..." Feng bujue replied."She''s at the level of ''no matter what kind of opponent she faces, she will be able to handle it with ease''."
"Hey, hey ..." Xiao Tan narrowed his eyes."Is it really okay to say that? this is a live broadcast ..."
"It doesn''t matter." "They might not believe me," Feng bujue said calmly. He tilted his head and gave Xiao Tan a knowing look."In the second half of S2, other than thepetition on the surface, it is also a battle of intelligence and psychological warfare ... Every team knows that their performance in thepetition will be studied by the opponent, so ... Every team might intentionally spread some information that is half true and half false to disrupt the opponent''s analysis or use it as a trap ..."
When brother Jue said that, he did not lower his voice on purpose. Every word that came out of his mouth was clearly recorded by the recording system, and it was also heard by all the viewers who were watching the livestream.
"That''s why ..." Xiao Tan then narrowed his eyes and used a mocking tone to raise his voice to yell,"is it really good to remind everyone in the livestream like this?!"
"You don''t understand, do you ..." Feng bujue replied with a proud tone."Because I''ve said it so clearly, everything we did before and after this match ... Became hard to tell the truth from the truth."
Indeed, the unspoken meaning of his words was "even if there are some fools among you, I won''t treat any of you as fools. So, I hope that some of you who think you''re smart ... Don''t think of us as simple."
If the semi-final of Season 2 was ced on a psychological level, then Feng bujue was announcing to the world the level of the frontline team in hell.
"Fine ... After all, you''re the best at this kind of psychological tactic ..." Since brother Jue had said so, Xiao Tan did not want to continue this conversation.
The two of them buried their heads and hurried along the tunnel ...
The entrance to the tunnel was located deep inside the tomb in the vige. As for the tomb in the gorge vige, it was the "cave where the stone tablet was once dug" that elder an had mentioned.
Because the cave was low and steep, and it was rtively remote, when the vige was first built, everyone nned to transform it into an emergency shelter. However, in the actual process of excavation, people found that the stone walls of the cave were very hard, and it was difficult to modify them with manpower. With the current size and shape of the cave, it was not suitable to be used as a warehouse or a refuge, so ... It was simply used as a tomb. Since there were not many people (rabbits) in the vige and the dead people (rabbits) took up very little space (the people on the rabbit mostly cremated and used a special method to make ''corpse soil'' from the ashes left behind and then ced it there), the hole was enough.
Not long ago, when the four members of Hell''s frontline arrived, Feng bujue had found some useful information on the wall at the corner of the cave. He analyzed it and opened the entrance to the tunnel.
After that; brother Jue activated [divine foresight] again to calcte the enemy''s movement. Then, he arranged for the team to split up so that he and Xiao Tan could go down the tunnel together; RUO Yu and little Ling were in charge of "protecting the vige."
Of course, the word "protect the vige" had to be reced with quotation marks. This was because Feng bujue''s original intention was to use the power of the NPCs in the vige to fight against the ''influence'' that corpse knife second fan team had borrowed. The excuse of "protecting the vige" was undoubtedly for the sake of making it sound better, and also to win the hearts of the people (rabbits) of rabbit aotian and the others.
However ... When it came to the actual execution, RUO Yu and Ling, the two members who had more upright values, sincerely stood on the side of the vigers ...
"Hmph ... It seems like we''ve arrived." After several minutes, Feng bujue suddenly stopped and smiled.
"Eh? Where are we now?" Xiao Tan looked over brother Jue''s shoulder and asked,"isn''t this a dead alley?"
He was right. At that moment, there was only a bare stone wall in front of Feng bujue, and there were no cracks or traps.
"Take a closer look," Feng bujue added.
"If you look closely, you''ll see ..." Xiao Tan was about to reply in a matter-of-fact tone when he suddenly thought of something, so he did not continue.
The next second, Xiao Tan silently activated [Eagle Vision], and his eyes lit up with a golden light.
With the help of this [A] ss detection skill, he quickly saw manyplicated patterns and words on the stone wall in front of him ...
"Hmm ... I see ..." Xiao Tan rubbed his chin and looked like he was deep in thought.
"Ha ..." Feng bujue chuckled and turned to look at Xiao Tan with malice."Even though you said ''I see'' and you had that ''I see'' expression on your face, I don''t think you understood anything, right?"
"Yes, I don''t understand it at all." Xiao Tan admitted it honestly and turned off his Eagle Vision.
"Haha ..." Feng bujueughed."Actually, I don''t understand it either."
"Look at you ..." Xiao Tan gave brother Jue a sidelong nce and said the line without any sense of disharmony.
And ... The system actually didn''t block this sentence.
Hehe ..."Naturally, brother Jue did not mind this level of cursing. Secondly, he was thick-skinned enough to admit that the other party was right. In short ... After smiling indifferently, he took out something from his bag.
"Eh? "Isn''t this ..." When Xiao Tan saw the item in brother Jue''s hand, he eximed.
"That''s right!" Feng bujue interrupted him before he could finish."To be honest ... I did not expect it to be used here."
At that moment, brother Jue was holding the [ckbeard''s skull].
This item was ssified as "other" and was of "legendary" quality. It had a very short special effect description,"unlocking ckbeard''s treasure."
"Hey, hey ... I thought you didn''t understand what I was saying?" Xiao Tan pressed.
"I can not understand the message that these pictures and words are trying to convey ..." When Feng bujue said that, he lowered his voice and leaned close to Xiao Tan''s ear."But I can understand the code."
"Oh." Xiao Tan nodded.
When brother Jue said that, he understood. Even if he couldn''t use "knowledge" to decipher the information, he could still use the "data perspective" to decipher the answer.
"Alright, there''s no time to waste." Two secondster, Feng bujue turned around and held the skull in his hand."This is a legendary deal, so we better hurry up ... If RUO Yu and the others kill all of zombie de''s people in a few moves, and we have not finished our loot yet, that would be a huge loss."
Before he finished his words, he had already raised the skull high and extended it towards the stone wall.
Immediately after, a "buzzing" sound of runes surging came from the stone wall. At the same second, a cloud of stone dust that was sealed on the surface of the stone wall suddenly spread out and covered brother Jue and Xiao Tan.
Wuwuwuwu
While the two of them were still choking on the soil, they heard another sharp sound, and then a golden light shot out from the stone wall, so bright that they couldn''t open their eyes.
"Damn ... Cough ... Cough ... Did we trigger some ... Some ... Cough ... Trap?" Xiao Tan was choked by the stone dust and could not even speak properly.
Feng bujue did not answer him because ... In less than a second after Xiao Tan asked that question, the two of them were ''teleported'' away.
At that moment, Feng bujue and Wang Tanzhi, the two yers, had disappeared from the livestream. The audience who chose to watch them in third person were forced to switch to watching other people, and the video of the game afterwards did not record where the two went for a while ...
"This time ... Is it an Earthling ..."
When brother Jue and Xiao Tan opened their eyes again, they heard this line.
At this moment, the two yers were already standing on the deck of a pirate ship ...
It was a massive,plicated multi-mast ship. She had a ck ship and ck Sails. Human bones could be seen everywhere on the ship, and dark blood stains could be seen on the sail.
She was magnificent and beautiful, like a giant beast riding on the sea. She was a legend who had traversed the seven seas, and had once made countless pirates tremble in fear.
"In any case ... Wee to ... Queen Anna''s revenge." The voice quickly added.
Feng bujue''s group turned around and saw a person from the bunny.
Looking at his appearance, he should be a middle-aged man (rabbit). He was wearing a sailor t-shirt, a pair of overalls, and a red scarf around his neck.
"I thought ckbeard had a parrot as his pet ..." Feng bujue spoke to the man as he observed his surroundings."I didn''t expect him to have a rabbit as his pet ..."
"Brother Jue ... Compared to that Brother Rabbit, don''t you think we should pay more attention to the situation around us?" Xiao Tan was also looking around, but he was more curious.
In short, the two of them realized almost at the same time that the boat under their feet was not in the water at all.
At this moment, the two yers were in a veryrge cave with aplicated terrain. Hundreds of enormous stctites hung upside down from the ceiling of the cave, each of them emitting a faint, moonlight-like light. The ground of the cave was filled with countless gold, silver, treasures, and rare items ...
Gold coins, pearls, diamonds, manaite ... These items were as ordinary as sand in this ce. There was a white jade elephant that was one-to-one in size, a coral that was the size of a sofa, a Natural Amethyst that was bigger than a coffin, and arge number of minerals and treasures that were not known to the people on earth ... They filled the huge cave.
The Queen Anna''s revenge was ced in the center of the entire treasure,"floating" in the sea of gold and silver.
"Edward. Tiki''s pirate life is much longer than recorded in human history ..."The alien continued while looking at the two yers," the skull in your hands ... Is just a souvenir he left to his kind before he left earth. You can also say ... It''s an ''invitation''."
"So ..." Feng bujue picked up the skull in his hand and shook it. "This is not his skull?"
"From a biological point of view, definitely not." The alien rabbit replied,"but he did use his own blood to cast a curse on the skull. Otherwise, you wouldn''t have been able toe here with it."
"Speaking of ''this''..." Xiao Tan was still worried about Xiao Ling and the others, so he asked urgently,"we should still be on rabbit, right?"
"Yes ..." The rabbit alien replied,"...And no."
This was an answer that was as good as not saying anything, but Feng bujue instantly understood.""Ha ... You''re pretty good at spatial maniption ..."
"That''s a must ..." The rabbitfolk said."In front of you is the biggest ill-gotten wealth in the universe. Any preventive measures are not too much." He raised his head and pointed at the wall of the cave."This space can block all external detection. The entrances to this ce are scattered in the most hidden corners of the universe. Also ... Without ckbeard''s curse mark, it''s impossible to enter this ce."
"Alright," he said. Feng bujue replied and then asked,"I haven''t asked for your guidance ..."
"I''m ..." The rabbit alien replied solemnly,"...Short hair divine fist master, Brother Rabbit hair."
Chapter 918 The Rules Of Treasure Snatching(Chapter Preview)
"Oh, so it''s brother fa. It''s an honor to meet you." Facing this unknown rabbit, Feng bujue could still say the words ''an honor'' without changing his expression."But I wonder ... What is your rtionship with that Bugs Bunny?"
"We are distant rtives." Bunny hair replied,"the kind that''s quite far away ..." He paused for a moment and exined,"in fact, Bunny wasn''t even born on the Tuntun, and he''s always been distant from our family." As he said this, he made a face as if he was recalling something."Hmm ... I heard that after he graduated from high school, he joined a strange Earthling organization. The leaders seem to be called Ah Hua and ah na."A few years ago ... I heard that he and big cousin Ravid caused a scene in the court of truth ..." Heughed."Hehe ... Anyway, I''m not very familiar with him. It''s just that our names are a little simr, so people often mistook us for close rtives. In fact, it''s just a coincidence."
"This setting is really ..." After Xiao Tan heard this, he narrowed his eyes and mumbled. As there were too many things toin about, he really didn''t know where to start.
"Oh ... Fa bro, your family sure has a lot of talented rabbits." Feng bujue, on the other hand, epted the setting that the other party was talking about calmly. He did not forget to tter the other party before he added,"hmm ... By the way, let''s introduce ourselves as well." He paused for half a second and said,"as you can see, we are both Earthlings. My name is Feng bujue, and he is my partner, Wang Tanzhi. This time, we ..."
"What!" Brother Jue was only halfway through his sentence when bunny hair brother eximed in surprise and interrupted,"you''re Feng bujue?" His eyes widened, and he took a few steps forward excitedly. He spread his arms like he was holding a watermelon."You mean that Feng bujue?"
"Er ..." Since brother fa had been rtively calm before this, this sudden and unexpected reaction stunned brother Jue."I think ... I think so ..."
"Oh! Nice to meet you!" This time, it was brother Bunny''s turn to speak to Feng bujue in a very polite and admiring tone."I knew ... The person who found this treasure is not an ordinary person, but who would have thought ..." He walked quickly to brother Jue, held his hands, and shook them a few times.
"Uh ... You''re too kind, fa bro. It''s all just fame ... Fame ..."After a few seconds of thinking, Feng bujue had a rough idea of the situation. Because this was the main universe, and Feng bujue had interacted with many unique data before, so ... It was not surprising that these high-level NPCs had heard of his name.
"No, no, no... You''re too humble." The bunny hair brother shook his head repeatedly."Anyone who has been in the underworld ... Who hasn''t heard of your mighty name?" "You''re the man who punched the court of truth, kicked the master of time, explored the kingdom of monsters, wiped out the magic Ind of three ys, broke into the foundation, scared the hell out of the hell out of the hell out of the hell out of the hell of the hell of the hell of the hell of the hell of the hell of the hell of the hell of the hell of the hell of the hell of the hell of the hell of the hell of the hell of the hell of the hell of the hell of the universe."
"Hmm ... I don''t know why ..." Xiao Tan suddenly interjected."Why don''t I feel anything strange after listening to this description?"
"Fine ..." Feng bujue shook his head and sighed."Then I''ll just admit it ..."
"Argh! "Look at me ... I''m just talking to myself ..." Bunny hair seemed to be reminded of something. He looked at brother Jue and Xiao Tan eagerly."I almost forgot ..." He nced to the side."The two of you are here for ckbeard''s treasure, right?"
"Ah ... I can''t really say that I came here specially." Feng bujue replied,"we just happened to discover a hidden underground tunnel on rabbit, so we decided toe down and have a look. When we reached the end, we discovered that it was the entrance to the treasure. "
"As expected of Mr. Feng ... He was able toe to a ce that many people can''t even reach with all their efforts." The bunny hair guy nodded and continued,"but ... Since you''re here, we still have to follow the rules set by Captain ckbeard."
"What rules?" Feng bujue asked.
"It''s very simple ..." The rabbit-haired brother said."As long as one of you ... Can take ten moves from me without dying, you can take the ''three items'' from this treasure."
"Ah ... So you''re ckbeard''s treasure caretaker?" Feng bujue asked with a smile.
"Sort of ..." Rabbit hair brother replied."ckbeard ... I owed him a favor when he was alive, so before he died, I promised to guard his treasure for him for 300 years. Within these 300 years, I will give all living beings who enter this ce through ''items with ckbeard''s curse mark'' a chance to challenge me ... Those who seed in the challenge can leave behind the cursed item and take away any of the Three Treasures."As for those who can''t withstand my '' 10 moves''..." At this point, his expression changed slightly as he looked at the deck beneath his feet."Their bones will be a part of this ship."
"Oh ... Is that the rule?" Feng bujue read it out loud."Then, can I ask ... If many peoplee in at once, like ... A hundred, what will you do?"
"The rules are the same." The rabbit-haired brother said,"it doesn''t matter how many peoplee in at a time. What''s important is how many cursed items they have. One cursed item can only challenge me once. If it''s a hundred people ... Then let them choose their strongest to fight me. "
"No, no... Brother fa, you''ve misunderstood brother Jue." Xiao Tan interrupted,"what brother Jue means is ... What if the one hundred people ignore the ''challenge'' and attack you together?"
"Oh, that kind of situation ..." Bunny hair brotherughed."There were some ... But there weren''t as many as a hundred people. I remember that the highest number was 15 people, and there were a few times ... They thought that three to five people could defeat me, hahaha ..."
"Er ..." Xiao Tan wanted to ask him again,"what happened?" However, he saw that he was still alive and well, and he wasughing happily when he talked about these things, so he didn''t ask further."Looks like ... You''re really strong, brother fa ..."
"You''re too kind~" rabbit hair brother said with a smile."It''s just that those visitors were too weak. If it was an existence on the level of the four pir gods who came here, I would naturally have to hand over the treasure. After all ... I''m still very young. It''s not worth it to lose my life here. "
"That ..." Feng bujue asked again."I wonder if it''s convenient for brother fa to answer a few more questions ..." He wanted to gather more information before he made his move."First of all ... So far, has anyone managed to sessfully retrieve the treasure from here? Secondly, how many years are left of your 300-year promise to guard the treasure? Also ... After the three hundred years are up, what are you going to do with this treasure?"
"Hehe ... The people who came here before have asked me the same questions." The bunny hair brother smiled and replied,"ckbeard told me about it too ... I can answer it. It''s not inconvenient." He paused for two seconds and continued,"first of all, there are definitely people who took the treasure, but not many. Secondly, I still have 86 years, 9 months and 4 days to guard the treasure ..."He rubbed his ears." Oh, right, this date is calcted ording to Earth''s time, because ckbeard was also born on earth ..."After adding this sentence, he continued," thirdly ... I don''t have to worry about this. Once 300 years are up, ckbeard will return to this ''Queen Anna''s revenge'', and the treasure ... He will take over it. "
"Hey...Fa bro." Xiao Tan was confused."Didn''t you just say that ckbeard is dead?" He scratched his head."Well ...''Dying'' does mean ''before death'' in yournguage, right?"
"Yeah, he''s dead." The bunny hair guy spread his hands and replied in a matter-of-fact tone,"but ''death''... Is not necessarily the ''end'' of everything for a pirate."
"Ha ..." Feng bujueughed."I understand." As he spoke, he handed the [ckbeard''s skull] to the bunny hair brother and continued,"by the way ... Can we just leave this thing behind without challenging you and leave this ce directly?"
"Of course you can." The bunny hair brother said,"I''m only guarding the treasure, not luring and killing treasure hunters."
"Eh?" When Xiao Tan heard that, he turned to Feng bujue."Brother Jue, this is a legendary deal. Are you really leaving?"
His reaction was very normal, because for yers like them, it would be a waste not to pick this kind of challenge. Even if he failed, at most, he would be killed out of the scenario by the NPC.
"Hehe ... Actually, Mr. Feng, even if you really choose to'' not challenge '', I wouldn''t find it strange." After hearing this, bunny hair bro didn''t look too surprised."With your strength, not to mention ten moves from me, it''s not impossible for you to defeat me and take the entire treasure. If you don''t want to challenge it, then there''s an 80% chance that you think the things here are too bad ... And not worthy of your attention. "
"Who said we''re leaving?" Feng bujue looked at the human and rabbit beside him."I was just asking." He touched his chin and thought for a few seconds before saying,"hmm ... Onest question ..." He looked at fa bro with aplicated gaze,"if your rtive Ravid''sbat power is '' 10'', what''s yours?"
"Well ... I haven''t seen him for many years. I don''t know what level he is now ..." Bunny hair brother also touched his chin and pretended to be thinking hard."I''ll say more ... So as not to be suspected of ying the pig to eat the Tiger ..." He said and raised three fingers." 30."
"Oh ..." Feng bujue nodded with an ''I see'' expression on his face.
"How is it? Brother Jue. " Xiao Tan looked at brother Jue with anticipation."Can you do it?"
"Of course I can handle it." Feng bujue lowered his voice and told Xiao Tan,"from the moment I saw him, I knew how strong he was ... Myst question is to test if he is honest or not ..."
"So, the conclusion is ..." Xiao Tan tried to probe.
"This is an honest man ... Or rather ... An honest rabbit." Feng bujue replied,"the information he told us should be true, and the attitude he has shown is also very real. Of course, that''s because ... He''s indeed very strong. "
"Oh ... Then you have to be careful." Xiao Tan added.
"What should I be careful of?" Feng bujue raised an eyebrow and shed an evil smile.
Before he could finish his sentence, Wang Tanzhi felt a chill run down his spine, and he immediately shouted,""Hey, hey, hey, hey, hey ..."
"There''s no need to'' feed ''." Brother Jueughed."That''s what I meant ..." As he said that, he turned to look at bunny hair bro and said,"brother hair, thank you for telling us so much. Next ... Let thispanion of mine experience some high-level moves. "
On the other hand, at the entrance of the gorge vige.
"Pfft ..." After a short fight, tutumo had fallen into a pool of blood and left hisst words."Don''t ... Don''t be smug ... I''m the weakest of the six sky officials!" My brothers will take revenge for me! Wait ... Wait ... Ah!"
After a line with a strong sense of dj vu, his life came to an end.
It was only now that Xixi man and time travel King truly felt the severity of the situation.
"This woman ..." Xixi''s hair was already wet with sweat. The death of itspanion had caused an emotion that it had not felt for many years to rise in its heart."What did she do just now? are my eyes ying tricks on me?" Or is her movement really faster than my eyes ..."
To be honest, Xixi man''s dynamic vision wasn''t weak at all. Unless RUO Yu used her soul''s will, he would still be able to catch her movements. However ... When RUO Yu had killed tutumo toot she had used [butterfly Spirit''s divine shadow], and because of the skill, it had created an afterimage in Xixi''s line of sight ...
"What a joke ..." The other participant, time travel King, was truly shocked. He was a yer with Grade S fighting mastery, but he was still unable to see RUO Yu''s movements clearly."This female swordsman''s strength doesn''t seem to be any weaker than Zen dream or shes of sword ..." He cursed in his heart."Is she a F * cking casual yer?" You''re cheating, Hey!"
Even though the "new medicine" used by zombie de and the other yers could more effectively suppress emotional fluctuations and further enhance reaction speed (this was more effective than the improved medicine), transmigration King was still shocked by RUO Yu''s strength, and even began to feel despair.
At this moment, transmigration King no longer had any strategy or tactics in his mind. He no longer had any fighting spirit. To put it simply ... All he could think of now was,''can this game be yed?''
Chapter 919 Ten Moves (1)(Chapter Preview)
"Ah, Yingluo."
In its shock and anger, Xixi let out a roar, and its Dou Qi began to burn.
When a person (rabbit) was forced into a desperate situation, the first thing they would ask for help from was often the power they relied on the most.
Appearance, wisdom, luck, faith ... Everyone had something they believed in.
And the thing that Xixi was most skilled at and trusted in its entire life ... Was undoubtedly violence.
"Long hair crane wing sh!"
After a loud shout, an ultimate move was used.
? As a BOSS-level NPC, Xixi man''s moves were no small matter. Whether it was speed, power, or technique ... All of them could be said to be at the level of an [S] ss skill.
RUO Yu did not let her guard down. She immediately used [extreme efficiency] and raised her physical skills to the highest level. Together with the prediction of [precognitive ability], she activated the special effect of the fourth level of bright jade technique,[wind and waves, moving into shadows].
In closebat, the best way to Dodge wasn''t to stay as far away from the enemy''s attack as possible, but to nullify the enemy''s attack with the smallest movement and adjust yourself in the shortest time to deal with the enemy''s next change in posture.
Its purpose was to pay attention to the three words ''fast, clever, and spiritual''.
RUO Yu''s Dodge at this moment had pushed this idea to the extreme.
Compared to Feng bujue''s weird dodging posture, RUO Yu''s movements were extremely rxed, or even elegant ...
In the eyes of the others, she had only moved half a step at a moderate speed, but in Xixi man''s eyes ... This half a step was like an insurmountable chasm.
It was this half a step that extinguished Xixi''s fighting spirit in an instant.
It was this half a step that made Xixi fall into despair before it could even unleash its full power.
It was this half a step that made Xixi think that it might be a kind of luck, a kind of honor, for Wufu to be killed by such a master.
Hiss hiss hiss
After the Dodge, he swung his sword in reverse.
The de of the sword was like a gentle breeze, gently brushing past Xixi man''s neck.
Then, the blood that sprayed out ... Made a rustling sound like the wind blowing on the ears of wheat.
The sword hade too quickly ...
It was so fast that the victim could not feel the pain.
It was so fast that the dead couldn''t feel death.
This was a kind of mercy, but also a kind of cruelty.
Rustle ... Rustle ...
Blood was still flowing.
The sword, however, was already in its sheath.
In this silent scene, countless thoughts shed through the mind of the dying person (rabbit).
He still had regrets and regrets. He looked back on his life and found that he could not puff up his chest and say that he had no regrets.
The material goods he obtained through plundering and enving, the status he obtained by killing the weak ... Nothing could fill it. Instead, it made his life more empty and hateful.
In the end, the only thing he was proud of ... His pride as a striker turned into tears in his regret and fell down.
Pfft!
With a soft thump, one of the long-haired six heavenly officials, Siming star, fell to the ground.
There were nost words, no struggles. In the end, the huge body only raised some sand and dust, and the red blood slowly stained the desert below.
"Damn it ..." Seeing this scene, time travel King, who had long lost his will to fight, cursed in his heart and turned to run.
At this moment, he used all the potential in his body and used all his strength to run at a speed that far exceeded the maximum speed of the motorcycle, heading in the direction of the fortress ...
Although he knew that the chances of sessfully escaping were very slim, it was still better than staying and fighting the opponent in front of him head-on.
"Hmph ..." RUO Yu snorted coldly as she watched the other party''s back disappear into the distance. She didn''t pay him any attention.
She just calmly turned around and walked back to the vige.
"Do you want me to deal with him?" When she reached the vige entrance, Ling was still hiding behind the sniper point, aiming at a ck dot in the desert.
"There''s no need. " RUO Yu replied,"let''s try to follow bujue''s n."
"Okay ..." Ling thought for a few seconds."Okay ..." She sighed and put on a rxed expression. She was no longer in her sniping position.
RUO Yu''s decision was not a spur of the moment decision but because Feng bujue had given her instructions for simr situations. The original words were,"if the other party sees that the situation is not good and chooses to run, letting them go might be a better choice than killing them."
At the same time, in the Cave of Treasures.
"Good! I''m not afraid of you!" Wang Tanzhi''s eyes widened, and he roared like a pig being ughtered."It''s only ten moves! I''m not afraid!--"
"Why do I feel like you''re about to cry ..." Feng bujue, who was standing at the side, opened his dead fish eyes wide and retorted with a veryzy expression.
"Stop being so long-winded!" Xiao Tan then turned to roar at brother Jue."When I go crazy, I''m even scared of myself!"
"Are you preparing to let yourself fall into some kind of mental critical point and awaken your inner character?" Feng bujue saw through Xiao Tan''s thoughts immediately. He narrowed his eyes and mumbled,"personally, I think ... With your personality, you''re not suitable for this kind of rational self-guiding method. It''s better for you to follow your feelings ..."
"Hehe ... Brother Wang tan ..." The bunny-haired guy on the other sideughed and advised,"you don''t have to be so nervous. Although I won''t show mercy, in the end ... The starting point of this trial is not to kill. It''s just a test of strength." As he spoke, he began to snap his fingers, causing his knuckles to make a crackling sound."ckbeard didn''t want those precious treasures to fall into the hands of ipetent people, so he set this rule. I believe ... That you, whom Mr. Feng regards as his partner, are not someone to be trifled with. You will definitely be able to handle my ten moves. "
"Alright! You don''t need to say anything!" Xiao Tan still maintained his excited state."Come on!"
"Alright," he said. The bunny hair bro finished twisting his fingers and got into a fighting stance."Watch closely ... The first move!"
As soon as he finished speaking, he moved.
The alien''s fists turned from two to ten and ten to a hundred in an instant. As the so-called fist shadows rose one after another, his Dou Qi was surging.
The "short hair hundred splitting fist" arrived in the blink of an eye.
The same move, when used by bunny hair bro, was several times fiercer than when King kakaru used it.
For a yer like Xiao Tan who walked the agility-based route, this kind of attack could not be taken head-on, so he had to Dodge ...
For a moment, the fist shadow was as fast as lightning, and the figure was as fast as a shooting star.
Xiao Tan focused and gave it his all. He used his basic physical skills to move around and was not injured by the first attack.
Ha ... This kid ... Seeing that, Feng bujueughed to himself. Even he himself doesn''t realize how scary his power is ... If he gets serious, it''s hard to imagine ...
"Ha! Just as I expected!" Seeing Xiao Tan''s reaction, the bunny-haired guy immediately revealed an excited expression and shouted again,"Shorthair gang Hanbo!"
This time, he pushed with one hand, and a long-range Qigong wave rushed over like a Raging Bull.
Xiao Tan had a lot of experience dealing with this kind of attack. When he saw the man raise his hand, he bent his legs and leaned back like a hacker. When the wave came, he straightened his upper body to make it level with the ground ... And he easily dodged the second attack.
"Little brother, don''t just take a beating ..." After all, rabbit hair brother was a fist master, and he was an open person (rabbit). Before he made the third move, he didn''t forget to remind the other party,"you can also fight back!"
"Then, I''ll ..." Xiao Tan did not hold back. Before brother fa could finish his sentence, he used a very subtle movement to fire a hidden dart at the man."...I''ll ept your invitation!"
"Haha ..." When Xiao Tan''s words reached the rabbit-haired man''s ears, the sleeve dart had already reached him. Fa man smiled and caught it. "Two-fingered vacuum handle!"
As the Big Dipper God ... Uh ... No... As one of the ultimate defensive skills of Shorthair fist, the principle of the two-fingered vacuum handle was to use two fingers to urately catch the flying knife or arrow that was flying towards you at high speed. Then, by turning the wrist, the flying prop would turn 180 degrees and shoot it back to the user along its original trajectory.
So ... Hidden weapons like the sleeve dart were useless to a striker like fa bro. If it was any other person who used this to attack him, they would only be digging their own graves.
Thankfully ... Xiao Tan was not a normal person. Although he couldn''t catch the hidden weapon like his opponent, with his reaction speed, it wasn''t a problem to block the returning sleeve arrow.
Ding!
With a clear sound, the de of assassin on Xiao Tan''s wrist popped out.
The hidden de on the same equipment (Altair''s touch) blocked the hidden arrow that he had shot out, and it was considered to have taken the "third move".
"That''s right! Little brother. " The bunny hair guyughed."As long as you can force me to use a defensive move, you can reduce the number of times I use an offensive move."
"Then you''d better be careful ..." Xiao Tan''s expression turned cold. He rushed in front of his opponent and used his military knife (energy-charged triangr knife) and fist de (cat''s wrath) to aim for brother FA''s ribs.
"Ah ... I will." The bunny hair brother responded calmly as usual and used his fourth move."Hmph ... Short-haired steel split handle!"
It happened toote. Brother fa extended three fingers (thumb, index finger, and middle finger) on each of his hands, and with a gesture that made it seem like he was holding a pair of chopsticks ... He caught both of Xiao Tan''s weapons.
"Hehe ... It''s not that I want to criticize you, little brother ..." The rabbit-haired brother said as he applied more force on his fingers."With your ability, how can you use such ordinary metal?" Then, he used his fingers to crush Xiao Tan''s two weapons.
"Hey, Boohoo!" Xiao Tan felt like crying. These two were excellent-grade weapons, but they were destroyed by this NPC in the middle of their conversation."Fa bro! That''s too unkind! If you want to fight, then just fight. Why did you destroy my ..."
The bunny hair brother didn''t let him finish,""I already said it''s ordinary iron, what''s there to be distressed about!" He shouted loudly and threw away the metal fragments in his hand. Then, he made another move. Short hair Cross sh!"
Although he shouted "cut," he actually punched out ... A series of punches aimed at the cross. The frequency of this move''s punches wasn''t high, and it didn''t look fast, but the fist momentum was more concentrated and dangerous than the previous hundred splitting fist.
"This is only the fifth move ... And it''s already this powerful ..." Feng bujue watched from the side and could not help but feel nervous for Xiao Tan.
On Xiao Tan''s side, he quickly recovered from the shock of his two weapons being destroyed and reacted to the danger before him.
"Hmm ... At this distance and body posture ... It''s hard to Dodge it with pure physical skills ..." His mind turned quickly, and he used his sharp battle sense to find a turning point."But it''s obviously not worth it to use [death dance] here ... Then ..."
Since he had to hand over the skill, he had to hand it over with value.
The next second, Xiao Tan did not retreat. Instead, he charged forward and used [bat shadow] to get behind his opponent. At the same time, he was also careful. The moment he leaned forward, he activated [wind stops the dust, fragrant flowers wither] as a form of interference.
As expected, when fa bro''s fistnded on the afterimage, his movements and expression clearly froze.
"Ha ... Not bad." Bunny hair bro was indeed powerful. He could almost guess what Xiao Tan had done with his instinct.
"Watata!" At this moment, the rabbit hair brother let out the "Bruce Lee style" roar for the first time in this battle, and responded to the situation with an action that did not feel out of ce at all. He kicked a wide leg behind him,"head-breaking fist!"
This time, although he shouted "punch", he was actually using a kick. However, the name wasn''t important, as long as it worked.
However ... This attack did not achieve the effect that fa bro had expected.
This was because Xiao Tan had already guessed that his opponent had the ability to see through his move and turn around to counterattack. Therefore ... Before the kick came, Xiao Tan had already prepared the titanium golden ham, ready to withstand the kick.
Then, a "bang" was heard ...
He kicked his shield, but it made a muffled sound like a car colliding.
"F * ck ..." After the collision, Wang Tanzhi''s body tensed up, and his blood started to boil. His hand that was holding the shield involuntarily let go, and the titanium golden ham fell to the ground with a crack and broke into three pieces.
"That won''t do, little brother." The bunny hair brother retracted his leg andnded on the ground. He said in a lively manner,"the ordinary iron you''re using ... Can''t even withstand a single blow in the face of real battle energy."
As he said that, Xiao Tan was still retreating from the residual force of the kick. It was not until the man finished that he managed to steady himself.""That''s enough ... You don''t have to emphasize it to me again, I''ve already seen it ..."
"Hahahaha ..." Feng bujueughed gloatingly."Don''t be sad. The new will note if the old is not gone."
"Hu ..." Xiao Tan shook his head and sighed helplessly.
Now that things hade to this, he really had nothing to feel sorry for. It was like ... One day, when your phone was smashed, you would be very depressed. However, if your phone, camera,ptop, and other things were all smashed in one day, you would be calmer when thest item was broken ...
"In any case ..." Xiao Tan adjusted his expression and stared at the rabbit-haired brother."...There are four more moves. Come on!"
Chapter 920 Ten Moves (2)(Chapter Preview)
"Oh, oh ... You''re not angry even after that? as expected of the well-known young man of wealth, face, ss, and career ..." Feng bujue joked~"but I personally suggest you take the initiative. It''s better for you to force brother fa to use a defensive move."
Even though they were talking andughing on the surface, brother Jue did not want Xiao Tan to be defeated here, so the second half of his sentence was to guide thetter in terms of strategy.
"Hehe ... Mr. Feng is right." The bunny-haired brotherughed as well,"little brother Wang ... With your capabilities, if you were to get serious ande after me with ''killing intent''... I''m afraid I''ll be in danger. But you are kind and never thought of taking my life. "I can tell from the way you attack and the strength you use ... You just want me to lose my ability to move, but ..." He paused for half a second and his eyes changed."Fighting me with such an attitude ... Is disrespectful to me."
At this point, bunny hair brother assumed the ssic posture of Big Dipper ... Uh ... Shorthair fist. He bent his legs slightly and took a step back. One hand was raised to his chest and the other was ced diagonally in front of his ribs.
In less than two seconds, an amazingbat energy ignited around his body and turned into a wispy white line that was visible to the naked eye.
"Oh, oh, oh!" Then, the rabbit-haired brother let out a long howl, and the muscles all over his body suddenly expanded, causing the short-sleeved shirt on his upper body to burst.
"Holy sh * t ... I can''t believe it ..." Feng bujue''s eyes were fixed on the buntan''s body."Hmm ... What a good body!"
"Praise my ass!" Xiao Tan could not hold it in anymore. He turned to brother Jue andined,"just how obsessed are you with this 1980s meme?"
"If I have the time toin, why don''t I look at the situation before me ..." Feng bujue put on a serious face the next second.
"That''s right, I won''t be as polite as before!" As the bunny hair brother spoke, he appeared before Xiao Tan like he had teleported."Shorthair God fist skill: reincarnation of the thoughtless!"
"Ha?" Wang Tanzhi had seen ''Big Dipper fist'' before, so when he heard the name of the skill, he immediately responded,"is adding a BUFF considered a skill?"
"Idiot! Don''t be careless!" Feng bujue saw that Xiao Tan did not seem to realize the scariness of the thoughtless reincarnation, so he shouted to remind him,"you''ll be killed!"
However, his words were still half a beat too slow.
Bunny hair bro''s next attack had already been unleashed. This was also the first time he had used a [short-haired Arhat strike] in a battle without calling out the name of the move!
Ferocious power, shapeless speed, and thoughtless fist momentum.
If he was hit by this punch, Xiao Tan would die.
It was impossible for this punch to miss, because bunny hair brother had already activated thoughtless reincarnation. In terms of actualbat, this was almost an invincible state in closebat.
However ... At that moment.
"So slow ..." The world before Wang Tanzhi seemed to have frozen."What''s going on? Why did you stop?" He wanted to raise his eyes to look at her, but he found that he could see everything around him, while his own eyes didn''t move at all. This is ..."
It was a familiar feeling. In the S1 final, when lurter used TENDRIL barrier DEVASTATOR, Xiao Tan had experienced this.
"Let''s say ... The time dust enters the body of a powerful high-level creature. There are usually two reactions ... First, the dust is suppressed by the creature''s own power and ispletely ineffective. Secondly ... The effect of ''stealing time'' from the dust has been suppressed, but the effect of ''awakening time'' has been gradually released. "
The words that Talim had said at the ghost electricitypany ... Slowly floated into Xiao Tan''s mind.
"But ... It''s almost gone ..." Xiao Tan thought to himself."I can feel ... The ''sand of time'' that seeped into my blood ... The ''power'' that I absorbed, or should I say ... The ''time'', is almostpletely gone." He focused again and read,"well ... This is undoubtedly thest bit of ''extra time'', just like the few drops of liquid left at the bottom of the yogurt box that can never be cleaned. The evidence is ... At this moment, my body is also in a state of paralysis, only my mind is still working. "
Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but sigh in his heart."Sigh ... It looks like I''m going to die. Even if I''m given time to think about how to deal with it ... It''s impossible for me to dodge this move physically."
He was right, when time flowed again, even if he used [death dance], he would not be able to Dodge brother FA''s fist.
"Eh? What Is This Feeling?" Suddenly, Xiao Tan noticed something strange."What ... Is this?"
When the power of the sand of time gradually faded, something seemed to have poured out of Xiao Tan''s consciousness. It was like a swimming pool that had finally been washed clean was suddenly filled with water ...
Bang!
When the fist arrived, the battle energy exploded and blood mist rose.
"I''m sorry," The bunny hair brother turned around confidently to look at Feng bujue."Looks like your friend here ... Is stillcking." He shook his head and said with a look of pity,"I''m very serious here, but he''s so naive to think that he''s using a pile of ordinary iron to deal with me ...
"Ah ... I understand. He deserves it." Feng bujue replied coldly, but the second half of his sentence was a twist."But ... Brother fa, the battle is not over yet. Is it really okay for you to turn around like this?"
As soon as he finished speaking, fist master was shocked.
At this moment, bunny hair bro''s face was first filled with shock.
"Nanni?" After uttering this ssic line of a loser, he suddenly turned around and found that the man in the Scarlet Assassin''s uniform ... Was still standing.
"It''s always normal iron ... So annoying ..." As Xiao Tan spoke, he slowly raised his hand. At that moment, a hidden de appeared out of thin air around his right wrist. The touch of Altair was equipped on his left wrist. Furthermore, ck mes were dancing around the hidden de."Then I''ll use this to fight you!"
[Name: sigh]
[Type: Sorcery weapon]
[Rarity: excellent]
[Attack: ???]
[Attribute: unknown]
[Special effect 1: me devour (the ck me can devour all physical and non-physical substances at the user''s will)]
[Special effect 2: silence (causes a two-meter radius area around the user to enter a silent domain. Continuous skill, no cooldown time, no cost)]
[Equipment requirement: Wang Tanzhi]
[Remark: 1st sigh''s life is unpredictable, 2nd sigh''s friend is hard to find ...]
"Haha ..." Feng bujue read the description of the equipment through the data andughed."You''ve actually brought out a sorcery weapon ..."
"So, this is a sorcery weapon," Xiao Tan said."Whatever ... At any rate, all I feel right now is pain in my hands."
"That''s for sure ... He lost his ring finger. " Brother Jue said.
"Ha?" Xiao Tan did not seem to know about this. He lowered his head to look at his right hand, but his hand waspletely covered in ck mes, so he could not see it clearly."It''s fine ... It doesn''t matter. After all, my entire hand feels like it''s burning, but I don''t think it hurts that much."
Feng bujueughed."It really doesn''t matter ..." He said and turned to look at fa bro."Fa bro, I''m really grateful to you ... This sparring session with you has be an opportunity for my partner to break through some kind of bottleneck."
"I''m extremely honored. " The bunny hair brother had regained hisposure. His eyes were glued to Xiao Tan''s right hand."Just now ... It was the spiritual power that erupted when the ''spirit weapon'' was awakened that canceled out mybat Qi, right? Hehe ..."Heughed. This is more like it!"
It seemed like fa bro had entered a state of excitement as well. His battle energy that had started to be restrained increased again as he shouted,""Watch closely ... This is the secondst move, heavenly general rushing ze!"
As soon as he struck out with his palms, his fighting energy surged.
An NPC at the level of bunny hair brother naturally saw the danger of the weapon sigh at a nce, so he gave up on his closebat ultimate skill and used his strongest long-range profound.
At first nce, this move was not much different from the second move he used,''short-haired steel palm wave'', but in fact ... The principle of this move waspletely different, and the power was also several times different.
"Ha!" This time, Xiao Tan did not Dodge. He merely shouted and raised his right arm, spreading his fingers to block.
Instantly, the ck fire on his wrist grew like a ck Vortex. It changed the trajectory of the iing Dou Qi and formed ayer of twisted energy before Xiao Tan.
However, after receiving the attack, Xiao Tan still knelt and took half a step back. He spat out arge mouthful of blood, and his expression turned ugly."Tsk ... I didn''t manage to receive the full attack?"
"Hmph ... That''s an inevitable result." Feng bujue continued in a tone that sounded like he was pouring cold water on the situation."Even though ''Inferno devour'' is powerful, it can not exceed the upper limit of your personal ability ..." He paused."If I have to make an analogy ... It is like an extremely powerful ''skill'' that requires ''internal energy'' to support it. When the opponent''s inner energy is much stronger than yours, even if the moves are not as exquisite as yours, they can still hurt you. "
"Let''s talk about simr analysis after I''m done!" Xiao Tan wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. With a roar, he stomped on the ground and attacked bunny hair bro.
Xiao Tan knew that there was only one more move left in the ten moves test. He could feel it as well ... Aside from the defensive moves, fa bro''s offensive moves were all stronger than the previous one ... If nothing unexpected happened, if he let fa bro attack again, then he would use a move even stronger than ''heavenly general running ze''.
At this point, Xiao Tan was lucky to be alive. He did not think he had any way to block the enemy''s next attack, so ... He decided to attack first.
A normal attack would not trigger his opponent''s move, and Wang Tanzhi knew that. He had to use a skill that was more powerful than a certain level. Otherwise ... He would lose.
"Don''t you die!" Finally, in this battle, for the first time, Xiao Tan used a skill that could be considered a killer move."Boning knife skill!"
[Boning knife skill] had been in Xiao Tan''s skill bar since the unparalleled martial artspetition. It was an active skill that was ''limited in time'', and he had '' 2532 minutes'' left at that time. In other words ... It was about forty-two hours.
Of course, this was in-game time, and it would only start when the yer was in the scenario world.
In the days that followed, Xiao Tan acquired a few more skills, and his twelve skill slots were full. Therefore, he did not learn this swordsmanship in every scenario. Thus, the time limit of this time-limited skill had not been used up yet.
After a brief consideration, he chose this A-level fighting technique ... To force bunny hair bro to use hisst move.
Feng bujue, who was watching from the side, understood that this was the best choice that fit Xiao Tan''s personality ... Because reverse de spinning sh was too weak, and light-piercing magic cannon was too much ... Only this boning knife skill seemed to be able to force brother fa to use his move without endangering the NPC''s life.
Chi Chi Chi
In that split second, Xiao Tan had already reached brother fa, and his hidden de danced like the wind.
Apanied by the sound of the sword cutting through the wind, de radiances shed continuously, and ck mes scattered in all directions ...
The attack speed of the boning knife skill was so fast that fa bro didn''t even react to it. He just stood there and took the beating ...
Several secondster, Xiao Tan saw that the man had been hit multiple times and did not make any evasive moves. Therefore, he quickly pulled back and took arge leap backward.
"Hey ... Fa bro ..." This time, it was Xiao Tan who looked at the alien with concern."Are you okay?"
"Ha ... Hahahaha ..." The bunny-haired guyughed out loud."Little brother, from your outfit ... You''re an assassin, right?"
For some reason, he did not answer Xiao Tan''s question but changed the topic.
"Uh ... Yeah." Xiao Tan replied rather numbly.
"I advise you to change your profession." The bunny hair brother shook his head."It''s a waste for a person like you to wield a knife and a gun."
As he spoke, he had alreadypletely restrained his fighting spirit and snapped his fingers. With a "pa" sound, a brand new sailor shirt appeared on fa bro''s body.
"Don''t worry, he''s doing the work of saving people most of the time." At this time, Feng bujue seemed to have sighed in relief. He used a casual tone to say to brother fa,"being an assassin is just a hobby."
"I see." Fa bro nodded.
"Hello? What''s the matter?" When Xiao Tan saw this, he was confused.
"Hehe ... Little brother, you''ve passed the test." The bunny hair brother smiled at Xiao Tan."When you attacked earlier, before I even made a move ... I already knew that this move would be difficult to block, so I used the ''Dragon Breath'' from Shorthair fist to counter it." He shook his head."Hehe ... Who knew ... You saw that I was standing still and thought that I couldn''t react in time, so I stopped and retreated halfway."
"That''s just how he is ..." Feng bujue chuckled, and his tone sounded like a parent discussing their child with their ss teacher."You can call him ''naive'' or ''stupid'', but this is his ''heart'', and I''m afraid he will never change it."
Hearing this, the rabbit-haired guy''s eyes shed with a trace of disappointment. He seemed to have recalled something. After a short silence, he changed the topic."Uh ... Alright, the test ends here. The two of you ... Please choose the treasure you want to take away."
Chapter 921 Battle In Battle(Chapter Preview)
"What did you just say?"
Almost an hourter, on the first floor of the tower of pirs in the long fur fortress.
"How is this possible?" Three Jade assault couldn''t believe his ears when he heard transmigration King''s report.
"It''s absolutely true!" Transmigration King couldn''t make too many rich expressions, but he still tried his best to use a tone of certainty to continue,"let''s not talk about the sniper hiding in the dark who killed the vice-captain with one shot ... Let''s talk about that passing rain ... Of all the female yers I''ve seen, only passing rain can bepared to her. Tutumo and Xixi man only exchanged one move with her! If I didn''t choose to retreat decisively, I wouldn''t even be able to bring back this information!"
When three Jade assault heard this, a wisp of cold sweat slowly trickled down his forehead."If what you said is true ... Then ..."
"That means ... We have greatly underestimated the strength of the enemy team." Reincarnated King continued the captain''s sentence in a serious tone."No... It should be ''me'', not ''us''... This is my dereliction of duty as a military advisor."
"It''s useless to talk about this now. " Sanyu assault did not me him."Let''s think about whether there is a way to reverse the situation ..." He crossed his arms in front of his chest and read with his head lowered,"the other party only relied on two people''sbat power to make us lose the sniper in the team and two powerful NPC helpers ... If this is the case, if the other party has four people and the bloody zombie God together ..."
"Then let theme." At this moment, an unfamiliar voice was heard.
The speaker was standing in a corner of the room, but the yers did not seem to notice his presence. It was only when he spoke that the three members of corpse de second squad turned their heads abruptly and looked toward the source of the voice.
"You are ..." The three jades looked at the other party and asked tentatively.
"Hehe ... You three must be the Earthlings who killed chirpy Qi, right?" The rabbitfolk was dressed in a green military uniform, with a red beret hat between his two long ears. He did not answer the question of the three jades ''attack, but just said to himself,"the matter between Xixi man and tutumo ... I heard it just now. It seems that they have encountered a strong enemy."
"Your Excellency ... Are you also one of the six heavenly officials?" The reincarnated King had already guessed what was going on when he heard the way this man addressed the other two sky officials.
"That''s right. " Only then did the other party take the opportunity to introduce himself."I am Colonel Zhenzhen, the life-prolonging Star Lord of the long hair six heavenly officials."
"Colonel?" "Is that your name or your military rank?" three Jade assault asked.
"That''s not important. " The Colonel replied,"a name is just a code name. The most important thing is ... You have to let the world know what your code name means. "
The Colonel''s words and actions all revealed the unique style of a new character, and this also sessfully frightened the few people from corpse knife.
"Then ... Colonel." Reincarnated King thought for a few seconds and asked,"what happened today ... How do you n to deal with it?"
"Hehe ..." The Colonel sneered."Are you trying to encourage me to'' avenge mypanions ''?" As he spoke, heughed out loud."Hahahahaha ..." Before he finishedughing, he had already moved and appeared in front of the yers.
His speed was as fast as the wind, but he was silent, as if he was teleporting. The three members of corpse knife were all shocked by his actions and instinctively took two steps back.
"At the end of the day ... Today''s incident was all your fault, right?" After standing still, the Colonel stared at them and read,"they said something like ''we know there''s a rich vige that has never been robbed'', and used ''we''ll stay as hostages'' as insurance to fool Xixi man and tutumo ..." He snorted coldly."Hmph ... Xixi is reckless and arrogant, brave but not smart, and tutumo is short-sighted and thinks he''s smart ... If there''s anything inmon between these two, it''s that they''re both profit-driven and greedy. That''s why ... They fell for your tricks and were used by you. "
By saying this, he had almost exposed all of the tricks that rebirth King was ying. When the three from corpse saber heard this, they broke out in a cold sweat and went into a state of alert.
"What''s wrong? Are you preparing to fight me by tightening your body?" The Colonel nced at the three men with a cold gaze."Don''t be nervous, I don''t intend to kill you. If I were to attack...The three of you would''ve been three corpses by now. "
His words were not spoken without thinking. Before he took the initiative to speak, the three Jade assault, King reincarnation, and King transmigration did not notice his existence. If he had attacked at that time, it was likely that he would have killed one of them.
"Then ... What''s the meaning of you telling us this, Colonel?" Three jades "assault considered for a few seconds and replied in a neither humble nor overbearing manner.
"I''ll be frank with you ..." The Colonel replied."First of all, I acknowledge your wisdom and strength, so I hope that you ... Don''t treat the remaining four long-haired six heavenly officials as fools."
"Sure ..." San Yu replied,"but we won''t apologize for what happened before ..."
"Apologize? Ha!" The Colonelughed and said,"you just made the right response in the face of military threats and unreasonable demands. Why apologize?" As he spoke, he turned around and turned his back to those people without any scruples. He then continued,"in this world ... If a person (rabbit) wants something, he has to take the corresponding risk, bear the corresponding price, and have the corresponding strength ..." He paused."Chirpy Qi, Xixi man, tutumo ... No one is to me for the death of these guys. It was like someone cheating in a gamle...If you didn''t have the ability to expose the other party on the spot, then you could only me yourself for being stupid and no one else. To pursue the matter after losing ... That''s the actions of a defeated dog, and it''s very ugly. "
"The Colonel is really reasonable." Reincarnated King took the opportunity to please the NPC and said,"then we can rest assured."
"Hmph ..." The Colonel nced at King reincarnated and said,"alright, let''s stop talking about the past. Let''s move on to the more practical things ..." He turned to the yers."I''ve been listening to you for a while. As far as I know, there are four very powerful Earthlings in the vige you mentioned. For some reason, you and the four of them are eager to kill all the enemy."
"Yes, I am." Three Jade assault nodded in response, indicating that the other party was right.
"Let''s talk about us ..." The Colonel raised his hand and pointed up with his index finger."I ... And the three above are indeed interested in the vige you mentioned." He licked his cleft lips and revealed a greedy smile."Hehe ... Nowadays, it''s hard to find a vige of that size. Once it''s captured, it means new water, farnd, and arge number of ves ..." He continued in a deep voice,"so, I can tell you frankly that we must get that vige."
"That''s great! We can definitely cooperate!" Transmigration King was very excited (but there was no change in his expression) and interrupted,"the four Earthlings who are hostile to us are on the side of the vigers. As long as they are alive ... They will not let you attack the vige! This means ..."
"...That is to say, although our goals are different, we have amon enemy." Reincarnated King used a rtively calm tone and concluded what his teammate had said.
"I know. That''s why I''m here to talk to you about ... Cooperation," the Colonel replied.
At the same time, in the gorge vige, outside the tomb.
"Hey, we''re back!" After jumping out of the dark cave, Xiao Tan saw Xiao Ling and RUO Yu waiting for them, so he waved at them.
"Look at your dog-like posture, you''ve gained a lot, haven''t you?" Xiao Ling said to Xiao Tan.
"Hey ... What do you mean by dog-like posture?" Xiao Tan narrowed his eyes and asked.
"It''s the lively posture of a silly smile and jumping around. " Little spirit replied with a smile.
"Ah, what an appropriate description." Brother Jue, who was not far behind Xiao Tan, also walked out of the hole.
"Looking at your cat-like posture, you must have returned empty-handed." RUO Yu, who was standing next to Ling, also said to brother Jue.
"Hehe ..." Feng bujue smiled."Then, let me also ask ... What is a cat-like posture?"
"A dead face and listless posture that''s asking for a beating." RUO Yu coldly replied.
Not far away, tu aotian and tu Lisu were also waiting for the return of the two yers. Seeing that they hade back alive, tu aotian stepped forward and said,""Brother Feng, brother Wang, did you find anything in that tunnel (rabbit aotian watched them open the hidden tunnel in the tomb)?"
"A dead end." Feng bujue did not want to exin too much to them, and even if he did, it would be useless. These rabbitfolk did not have any of ckbeard''s cursed items, so even if they went to the end of the tunnel, they would not be able to find anything."There are some words carved on the wall at the end. It seems to record the life story of a certain interster pirate from a long time ago. We studied it for a long time but could note up with anything."
He paused for two seconds before adding,""Oh, that''s right ..." He looked at rabbit proud sky."Although there''s nothing in this tunnel, it''s very long and very stable. I''ll tell you how to open and close the tunnel entrance in a while. In the future, if your vige encounters any danger, you can use this tunnel as a refuge. "
"That''s great! I''m really grateful to you!" Tu aotian smiled and exchanged a look with tu Lisu, who was beside him. Then, he gave brother Jue and the others a grateful look.
Actually, when Feng bujue said that the tunnel was a ''dead end'', rabbit aotian was still a little skeptical. Thankfully, brother Jue was quick-witted and added thest part to clear the man''s suspicion. The reason was simple. Since the man was willing to tell them how to open the tunnel, it meant that they had nothing to hide. If they did not believe him, they could go to the end of the tunnel and find out for themselves.
To make a long story short, after everyone chatted for a while, they temporarily split up.
The four from the frontlines of hell chose a quiet ce to exchange information, while rabbit aotian and rabbit Lisu ran off to deal with the aftermath ...
The two of them were busy rabbits. They were in charge of the daily production and defense work of the vige. To put it bluntly, the elder was just a mascot ...
Today, there were so many motorcycles (building materials), corpses (organic fertilizer), and clothes at the vige entrance. The two of them had a lot of work to do.
In addition ... The attack not long ago had left the vigers in the gorge vige in a panic. Since the long fur tribe (rabbits) hade once, it meant that the vige''s coordinates had been exposed. Even though RUO Yu and the others had used overwhelming strength to wipe out almost all of the enemies, this did not mean that the bandits would give up on the vige.
Therefore, at this moment, the entire vige was shrouded in an uneasy mood ... Under such circumstances, there was no doubt that tu aotian and tu Lisu still had a lot of mental work to do. Even though they were under a lot of psychological pressure, they still had to lead and appease the weaker people. Because ... This was the path they had chosen.
In this post-apocalyptic world where the strong preyed on the weak, the strong had to either be the plunderers or the Guardians ... This was a choice that the strong had to face.
Another hour passed, and in the desert between the long fur fortress and the vige in the gorge, another lotive Brigade appeared.
A group of fiendish thugs stood in the sandstorm.
Among them were three members of corpse knife''s second division, as well as three members of the long hair six heavenly officials.
The three people were ...
The life-prolonging star, Colonel Zhenzhen.
Star Lord Yi Suan was sloppy.
Star sovereign du--mocked didiwei.
It was clear that the yers from corpse knife had formed an alliance with the six sky officials from the long hair God fist.
This time ... They absolutely didn''t have the slightest attitude of underestimating the enemy. With the same goal in mind, they killed their way towards where the hell frontline team was.
"We should be able to reach the vige entrance in another ten minutes." Transmigration King, who was in charge of leading the way, was sitting in the front of the stride. At this time, he turned back to his teammates and the three NPCs and shouted,"be careful of the other party''s sniper. She might make a move before we get close to the vige entrance this time. If we are careless, we may lose our lives!"
"Hmph ... Compared to the guy who uses a gun, I''d rather have apetition with that female swordsman you guys were talking about." Didiwei was also a huge man, and he looked even stronger than Xixi man.
"Don''t get it wrong ... We''re not here topare martial arts with others. " The one who answered him was an old rabbit. He was thin and had a goatee under his mouth."If possible, I hope that the Colonel can go in alone and assassinate all of them ... It will save a lot of trouble."
"Hehe ..." The Colonelughed and turned around."Senior, you''re overestimating me ..."
Just as they were conversing, a Lackey at the front of the convoy suddenly shouted,""Quickly look! There''s someone in front!"
As soon as he said this, the members of corpse saber and the three sky officials were all slightly startled and looked into the distance.
He saw that there were indeed two figures standing in the desert ahead.
922 Chapter 876
The sunlight in the desert was intense, and those with good eyesight could see things far away.
Hence, the powerhouses of the long fur fortress could clearly see the two people standing in the distance.
One of them was Feng bujue, and the other ... Was rabbit aotian.
"Stop!" After moving forward a little more, the Colonel raised his hand to signal to the back and shouted.
A few secondster, the convoy slowly stopped. The Colonel turned back and said,""All of you, stay here. Before we decide who''s going to win ... Don''t interfere,"
His words were naturally directed at the soldiers in the long fur fortress.
"Oh, you''re a Colonel indeed. You''re so reliable."
"Hehe! Let''s let those reckless guys experience the feeling of fear!"
"Oh, the six heavenly officials are invincible!"
After the underlings heard the Colonel''s words, they mored and their morale rose. They were like a group of crazy fans who were waiting to celebrate before the game.
"Hmph ... A bunch of idiots." The Colonel shook his head and muttered to himself,"if you weren''t useful, who would care about your life ..."
Not long after, with Colonel Shang as the leader, along with three jades assault, King of reincarnation, King of transmigration, carefree, and dididiway, a total of six elites ... Slowly walked up to brother Jue and the others.
"I haven''t asked ..." The Colonel quickly sized up the man and rabbit before him and said.
"Hah ..." Brother Jue yawnedzily and replied,"Feng bujue."
Rabbit aotian tried his best to maintain a calm posture, and reported his name in a deep voice,""Rabbit aotian."
"You are Feng bujue." As the Colonel spoke, he turned to look at the three from zombie de and then at brother Jue."I heard ... You''re very strong."
It was obvious that the members of corpse knife had already informed the long hair six heavenly officials of what they knew, or rather what they thought ... The general strength of the members of frontline hell.
"Hehe ... You heard it from those guys, right?" Feng bujue also turned to look at zombie de''s members."A bunch of people who hide behind B.rabbit and only dare to y the game after taking drugs ... Do you believe what they say?"
That''s right, he said it ... In his live broadcast, he clearly talked about how the members of zombie de used drugs to y games ...
To be fair, in the eyes of those who knew the truth, this kid was simply unscrupulous and audacious ...
Even the big bosses in the gaming industry did not dare to say this out loud in public, because they would have to take responsibility for it ... If you could not produce any evidence, corpse knife could turn around and Sue you for nder.
Perhaps some people would ask,"if corpse knife had indeed used drugs, why would they dare to Sue others?" Don''t they have a guilty conscience?
Yes, he wouldn''t ...
In many cases, it was useless to be on the side of reason. They were talking about thew ... Thew was a tool, an imperfect tool that would never be perfect.
There were many cases where the ''cost of crime'' was low, but the benefits were high. The most typical case was a variety of cases of infringement. The result of such cases was often that the victim could not be closed due to various reasons such as difficulty in providing evidence, highwsuit costs, and a longwsuit cycle. Even if they won in the end, the punishment for this kind of civilwsuit was insignificant. Many instigators still refused to apologize, refused to admit it, and paid money to settle the matter. To them, the benefits of infringement had long exceeded the cost of the crime, and the punishment was far from enough.
This kind of result ... Was undoubtedly very chilling.
It was precisely this result that made many criminals fearless. And the victim had to choose between "getting justice is difficult" and "swallowing it down without saying anything."
There were many simr examples. Companies that produced food mixed expired food in the process of processing, andpanies that produced school uniforms added poisonous materials ... Even if these cases could cause serious harm, many of them were just fine.
To put it simply ... Sometimes, not only would a "thief" not feel guilty, but they would also righteously shout "thief, thief, thief!"
Combined with the example in front of him ... Of course, there was nothing to be afraid of with zombie de. First of all, what they did was not illegal. There was now that said cheating in games would result in a sentence, right?
If this matter was to be investigated, it would be the gamepany who would follow the User Agreement in the game. However, the gamepany was not aw enforcement department. They could not barge into the studio and search the ce, much less capture the yers for a urine test.
If the gamepany wanted to check if yers were cheating, they could only investigate from a data level. As long as there were no abnormalities in the data when the yers logged in, and the A. I. Didn''t scan for any irregr external devices or abnormal programs, then this matter couldn''t be handled.
At the end of the day ... What does it matter to you what people eat before ying?
However, if a certain influential individual or organization were to publicly reveal that zombie de had cheated, and the person who said it was unable to produce any evidence ... Then the person would have to be careful, because his words and actions were obvious to all, and it would be easy to prove evidence ... Zombie de could easily file awsuit on the grounds of ''defaming the reputation of the legal entity''.
In this case, if the defendant was also a bigpany, it would be fine ... Even if the legal department failed, they would at least be able to afford thepensation. However, if the defendant was an "individual", and an ordinary citizen with no money or power, the oue would most likely be very miserable.
Therefore ... Even though many people in the gaming industry were happy that Feng bujue dared to do something like this, they were also worried for this crazy man ...
"Feng bujue! "You''d better pay attention to what you''re saying ..." After three Jade assault heard that, he red at brother Jue and said,"from my personal point of view, I''ll give you a piece of advice ..."
San Yu assault''s words were indeed out of good intentions. His meaning was probably ...''I''m just someone who works in a game studio. I have no grudges with you. Even if corpse knife closes down, I don''t care. At worst, I''ll just change to anotherpany.'' But don''t be too arrogant, kid. No one can help you when you''re sued until you go bankrupt. "
"No need." To his surprise, Feng bujue did not appreciate his kindness at all. He cut him off directly."I can be responsible for every word I say. I appreciate your kindness." After saying this, he paused for two seconds, then looked at the Colonel and said,"rabbit, don''t be fooled by those people ..." He pointed at the people from corpse knife and smiled."I ... Am ten times stronger than what they described ..." A wicked smile suddenly appeared on his face."...I''m ten times stronger!"
"Ha ... Haha ... Hahahaha ..." The Colonelughed too. He couldn''t help but burst outughing. Heughed for half a minute before slowly stopping."Haha ... Interesting, very interesting!" He said. He adjusted the beret on his head."Then, can I ask ... Since you''re so strong, or rather ... So confident ... Why didn''t you wait for us here alone?"
"Brother Feng......I originally intended to fight this battle alone." Before brother Jue could answer, rabbit aotian, who was beside him, spoke first."I ... Insisted oning with him."
"Oh?" The Colonel heard this and turned his gaze to rabbit aotian''s face.
The moment the two people (rabbits) looked at each other, it was as if lightning had ignited the earth. A kind of girlish glint of mutual understanding between strikers burst out.
"This concerns the survival of the vige ..." Rabbit aotian continued,"as The Guardian of the vige, how can I let brother Feng and the rest of the outsiders help me protect my home while I hide in the vige?"
His words made sense. Whether it was for the sake of emotion, reason, or for the sake of the striker''s pride, he had to be present for this battle.
"Hmph ... A Guardian ..." The Colonel snorted coldly."You''re really amazing ..." As he said this, he had secretly improved his fighting energy."To be able to say such words at such a young age ... Hehe ..."
At this moment, rabbit aotian was silent and looked at him coldly. The other party''s hidden killing intent had also triggered his battle energy.
"As for weaklings like me ..." By the time the Colonel finished his sentence, he had already appeared behind aotian."I''m destined to be a ''plunderer''..."
At this moment, rabbit aotian''s expression changed. He was not weak, really not weak ... So he could feel that the Colonel was already behind him.
However, he was not strong enough ... Even though he had guessed that the other party wouldunch a surprise attack, his body could not keep up with the Colonel''s speed.
Wuwuwuwu
The Colonel used his hand as a knife and stabbed at rabbit aotian''s back.
Not only was his speed shocking, but he also attacked without making a sound.
What did you just say? Since there was no sound, why was there a "Chi" sound?
That was because ... The sound did note from the Colonel''s hand.
"You!" A secondter, the Colonel couldn''t help but exim.
Following the sound of the wind, Feng bujue''s telepathic finger reached out and urately caught the Colonel''s hand de, stopping it from moving forward.
At this time, rabbit aotian also reacted and quickly jumped to the side, looking at the two people not far away with an ashen face.
"You ... You actually ..." Judging from the Colonel''s expression and tone when he said this, it was the first time he had encountered such a thing."You could actually catch my ''long hair soundless fist'' with two fingers!"
"Hmph ... What''s so strange about a ''weakling'' s ''fist being caught?" Feng bujue used the man''s words to mock him, and then he made his move.
A [devilish child''s lower whip kick] unexpectedly swept toward the Colonel''s lower body.
For a striker like the long hair six heavenly officials, a ''whip kick'' was not even considered a move. Even if he didn''t deliberately avoid it, as long as the next game was stable enough, what was the big deal with taking it?
However, Feng bujue''s kick was not a normal kick, it was the kick of a naughty child ...[Ignoring mastery level, 100% chance of tripping any monster that can theoretically fall and enrage the monster to attack you] was like a weapon of causality.
As long as you can''t avoid it, even God will trip you.
"Ayayayayayayayayayaya"
As expected, after brother Jue kicked, the Colonel was shocked. Because his hand was still caught, he couldn''t retreat. Besides, he didn''t think that being kicked by a whip would hurt him much. So ... He tensed his leg muscles and took the hit.
It didn''t matter if he didn''t carry it, but the moment he did ... He fell.
The three yers from zombie de, as well as the two sky officials, perfunctorily and Didim.... All of them looked on in shock as the Colonel fell to the ground in slow motion.
They couldn''t understand why the Colonel would trip over a kick that even a child could do, and with such care and precision ... It was as if he had faked a fall.
"Hmm ... It''s been a long time since I''ve used thisbo to kill someone ..." Feng bujue saw that the man ''s'' trip ''had be a reality, so he immediately released his fingers, took out the'' must-break defense de ''from his inventory, and shed it at the Colonel''s neck.
The whole process ... Was too fast for the eyes to follow. In the blink of an eye, he had already raised his hand and cut down.
When the Colonel''s body fell to the ground, the back of his neck had already been cut off by the kitchen knife. The one lying on the ground ... Was a corpse.
"Hey...That''s impossible...The Colonel, he ... The Colonel who never uses the second move to kill ..."
"The lifespan-prolonging star sovereign actually so easily ..."
"Uh ... Ah Yingluo."
The minions in the distance panicked when they saw the situation, and they almost turned and ran away.
The three members of corpse saber second team and the other two sky officials also had grim expressions on their faces, and a chill gradually crept into their hearts ...
"Alright, let''s stop the warm-up here." Feng bujue raised the cleaver and put on a fanatical expression. He licked the blood off the handle and grinned at the remaining opponents."...If this can be considered a warm-up."
"Is this guy really a detective novelist? Why does he look like a perverted murderer ..."
"No, no, no... This should be an act. He''s using his insane performance to confuse his opponent."
"Pretending? There''s no need for that ... He can even kill a BOSS-level NPC in seconds, is there a need to use psychological tactics?"
"Maybe ... He''s doing this out of ... Uh ... Interest?"
At that moment, the viewers who were watching the livestream were all discussing brother Jue''s behavior. Among them were some professional yers who had already finished the first round of the semi-finals, and they were all paying attention to this highlight match ...
"Sigh ..." After a moment of silence, celestial Lord Yi Suan, the oldest person from the rabbit-sighed and stepped forward to say,"I thought ... That the only opponents that could make me serious in this world would be the legendary Shorthair fist master, Brother Rabbit hair-and ... The head of the six heavenly officials ... The previous celestial Lord keralt ..." As he spoke, he walked with light steps and slowly walked to brother Jue-"it seems ... On today''s list ... One more person. "
Chapter 923 Warring States Team Two(Chapter Preview)
"Ha?" When Feng bujue heard that, he showed a disdainful expression."You sure have a big tone ..."
"Hmph ..." Heughed carelessly."Young man ... Do you think that ... This old man is taking advantage of his seniority and boasting?" He did not wait for brother Jue''s reply and continued on his own."Hehehe ... I agree with you, but ..."
As he spoke, his legs slightly divided into a horse stance, his arms slowly raised, and he took a posture.
His speed was not fast, but his smooth and natural movements created many afterimages in the eyes of the onlookers. His battle energy wasn''t strong, but his reserved and deep strength made the air around him thick.
"The fight between strikers isn''t purely a fight of physical strength ..." He said casually,"even if one''s physical strength has passed the peak, one''s fighting experience and the realm of their boxing skills will be more profound with the passage of time."
"Is that so ..." The enemy that was very close to him had already assumed a battle stance, but Feng bujue was not moved at all. He replied in a mocking tone,"then I really have to see for myself ... Ah!" Before he could finish, brother Jue seemed to have seen something. In that instant, his expression changed. He raised his arm and pointed at the desert in front of him."Batmobile!"
Perhaps it was because his expression was too realistic, or perhaps it was because he was shouting at the top of his lungs ...
In any case, everyone present, the rabbitfolk, and even the three yers from corpse knife ... All turned their heads in the direction that brother Jue was pointing at ...
"Ah!"
In that split second, Feng bujue suddenly moved and stabbed the man''s chest. The man screamed in pain and turned his head around with an expression that said,"you F * cking set me up!" . He stared at brother Jue.
As for the other people (rabbits) who had heard the scream and turned back to look, they were all dumbfounded when they saw what had happened ... Even the fastest to react took five or six seconds to understand what had just happened.
"That is why ... A fight between strikers is not a fight of pure physical strength ..." Several secondster, Feng bujue looked at the dying man with a smug expression and repeated the man''s words."Intelligence is also very important." After saying that, he suddenly pulled back the kitchen knife.
When the blood on the knife dripped onto the sand, he had already fallen to the ground, his eyes wide open.
"This ... This is too despicable!"
"Is there a mistake? This works?"
"This guy actually used such a childish method ..."
"...We''ve killed another BOSS-level NPC ..."
"This is the first time I''ve seen you y games like this ..."
At that moment, the audience watching the live broadcast was in an uproar.
Feng bujue''s actions were shameless, but from a certain perspective ... He was so shameless that it was admirable.
At first nce, the move he had just yed did not seem to contain any technical content. It was basically a trick that only children would use in a fight. However, if one thought about it carefully, they would realize that ... He had used it very cleverly.
Because no one would have thought that ... Under such circumstances, he would use such a method.
Imagine if it was ye Gucheng and Ximen chuixue in a duel ... Both parties posed and coldly exchanged a few specious words. Just as they were about to attack, Ximen chuixue suddenly put on a shocked expression, pointed at the sky behind ye Gucheng, and shouted,""Look! Pigs fly in the sky!"
If that kind of thing really happened, then I think ... Ye Gucheng will definitely look back.
In fact, this was almost human instinct. As long as the person who was pointing and shouting acted persuasively, naturally, and suddenly ... Anyone would turn their head to look at him without thinking.
And Feng bujue used this psychological blind spot to sessfullyplete a one-hit kill.
"What? Could this be considered a super expert? Isn''t the tactic used too low-end?"
At this time, in the game''s livestream area No. 6 (an ovepping space simr to a mall, each with a number, and there are manyrge screens in the area. yers can freely choose which screen to stop in front of and watch), four young men in uniform stood together. One of them read in a rather loud voice while looking at the livestream screen in a disdainful tone.
The ID of the man who spoke was [Akagawa Masayoshi]. He had a thin face and a pair of distinctive eyebrows that looked like they were drawn on.
"That''s right ... Some people even say that he''s on the same level as sky-devouring Phantom dawn and Shiva ..." A slightly short and chubby man with the ID Tokugawa Takeshi, who was standing next to Hideya, added.
"Hehe ... I''ve indeed seen the video of his match in S1, but in my opinion, it''s just so-so ..." Another man with the ID [houjou Kazuki], who was standing with them, said,"I don''t think I''ll lose to him at around level 30."
"Hmph ... There''s nothing strange about this." In the end, the red-faced man with the ID [Feng chenping] sneered."I can only say that the overall level of the China yers is too low. If there''s anything that others can''tpare to them in ... Hmph ... I''m afraid it''s only the number of people."
"Hehe ... As the saying goes,''stupid people are rich''..." Akawa Masayoshiughed.
"But it''s still quite unpleasant ..." Tokugawa Takeshi said."If elites like us from Sengoku gaming studio had joined this game earlier, those second-rate yers wouldn''t have had the chance to perform in season 1."
The few of them stood in a very conspicuous position and said these words very arrogantly, and they had no intention of lowering their voices. Many of the yers who had heard their conversation were clearly displeased, disgusted, or angry, but no one went up to argue with them.
The main reason ... Was naturally because there were guard robots in the game, so it was not possible to go up and beat them up. The other reason was that these people with the "Warring States" emblem on their uniforms ... They were indeed yers with well-known strength. At the same time, they were also a strong dark Horse in this year''s S2petition.
In fact ... Not long after S1 ended, this "Sengoku gaming studio", which was made up of all Japan Professional yers, had quietly entered Thriller Paradise and appeared on the overall strength ranking of the clubs in a very short time.
In the S2 tournament, Sengoku club had sent two teams to participate, and both teams had entered the semi-finals. And the four people in front of him ... Were the "warring State team two."
"I see ..." Suddenly, a voice came from behind the four members of team two."The ''battle Kingdom'' that has been in the limelight recently ... Is nothing more than this."
"Nanni?" Upon hearing this, akawa, Tokugawa, houjou, and toshiori turned their heads and red at the person who spoke.
"You''re ..." Feng chenping looked at the ID disyed above the other party''s head, and his expression immediately changed."Team trash league''s Swan?"
"That''s me. " Ambitionist pushed up his sses and smiled.
"Hmph ... I was wondering who it was ..." Akawa Masayoshi snorted coldly."He''s just a guy who doesn''t even want to take in a studio, and yet he''s so arrogant as toment on elites like us ... What''s he saying about ''that''s all there is''..."
"Hehe ... That''s right, I''m just an ordinary yer. "But ... Regarding what Feng bujue just did, I can see it more clearly than any of you ''elites''..." When ambitionist said that word, there was an obvious hint of sarcasm in his tone."...More thorough."
"What do you mean by that?" Kazufuru houjou could hear the hidden meaning in his words, so he asked in a deep voice.
"What do I mean ..." Ambitionist shrugged and replied pretentiously,"I think ... There are some things that are better off being pointed out so that others can think about it on their own." "Hehe ..." Heughed."It''s like teaching a primary school student to do math questions. If you give him the answer directly, he still won''t know the answer to another question. But if you were to teach him the way to solve the problem ..."
"Who are you calling an elementary school student?" Tokugawa Takeshi was incited by ambitionist''s insulting words. He immediately took a step forward ... As if he was about to hit someone.
"Don''t be rash ..." Feng chenping raised his arm to block the attack and gave his teammates a look."Don''t be incited so easily."
"Yeah, there are guard robots here. Violence is not allowed." Ambitionist replied fearlessly,"that''s why everyone should be more careful when they speak ... It doesn''t mean that they acknowledge you just because they don''te up to hit you ... Maybe they''re just putting up with you." He spread his hands and shook his head."A person who is obviously annoying but doesn''t know it is not only annoying ... But stupid."
When he said this, many yers nearby showed an expression of approval, and there was a faintughter in the crowd. Basically, everyone was using their eyes or actions to tell ambitionist that he did a good job.
"You ... What are you trying to say?" After all, Feng chenping was the captain of the second team of the Warring States period. His personality was more stable than his other teammates. He suppressed his anger and asked again.
"It''s simple ... I just want to remind everyone that you have greatly underestimated Feng bujue ..." Ambitionist''s eyes narrowed, and his tone turned cold."This guy ... Is much more dangerous than you think."
He paused for two seconds before continuing,"since you all say that his tactics are low-end and that''s all there is to it ... Then I would like to ask everyone to consider a few questions." Ambitionist''s gaze swept across the faces of the four yers."What kind of tactics are considered high-end?"
The four members of Sengoku team two weren''t intelligent yers, so when ambitionist, who was known as the wise general, asked them this question, they naturally didn''t dare to answer.
"The so-called tactics, in the end ... Are just means to achieve the goal." Ambitionist saw that none of them said anything, so he continued,"as long as it ''s'' effective '', what''s wrong with a simple and clear strategy?" He paused again to nce at the big screen."From a tactical perspective, Feng bujue''s strategy was first ''unexpected'' and then ''highly effective''. Ask yourselves ... If it were you, would you be able toe up with such a strategy and sessfully implement it in that situation?" He continued in a very honest tone,"anyway ... I can ''t. To be honest, even if I really thought of such an idea, I might not be able to make the NPC turn around. Even if I really did make the NPC turn around ... I don''t have the confidence to end the other party''s life with a sneak attack. "This is like the story of the ''gloombley egg''. No matter how disdainful the onlookers are of the result after the event, before they see the result ... You can''t even break through your thinking pattern, let alone do it ..."
When he said that, the four from the war country had nothing to say.
"Hmph ... As expected of the ''wise general'', ambitionist." A few secondster, Feng chenping snorted."We''ve learned a lot ..." He turned to his teammates and said,"let''s go ..."
At this moment, the surrounding yers were looking at them as if they were ''onlookers who failed to show off''. They could not stay here any longer.
"I hope ... I can have the chance to experience your wisdom in thepetition ..." But before he left, Feng chenping did not forget to leave a harsh message to ambitionist."After all ... There are many people in this world who can speak, but not all of them are truly capable."
"Heh ..." Ambitionist chuckled."Then, please ... Look forward to it."
On the other hand, in the desert.
"You despicable bastard! "How dare you treat the Colonel so carelessly ..." After seeing what Feng bujue had done, didiway waspletely enraged. He was so angry that he could not even speak properly."I ... I will tear you to pieces with my own hands!"
"Wait a moment!" "Wait!" Three Jade assault shouted and took a few steps forward with two of his teammates."Mr. Sky official, we have already warned you ... This Feng bujue is very strong and very cunning, but the major and his men have been too careless ..." He nced at brother Jue."Now is not the time to act on impulse ... He still has three of hispanions missing. They might be hiding somewhere in the dark to ambush us." In that case ... We don''t have much of an advantage in numbers. "
"That''s right ..." King reincarnation chimed in,"so ... I suggest that we be cautious and attack as a group of four!"
"Ha! Hahahaha ..."Feng bujue heard theirments and immediatelyughed mockingly." What are you doing? The six great system-allocated sects are attacking light Summit?" As he spoke, he took half a step sideways, pinched his face with his hands, and said in a high-pitched voice,"don''t talk about the morals of the pugilistic world with this kind of evil! Everyone, attack!"
After saying that, he stood back on the spot, his face changed in a second, and he sighed solemnly."Sigh ... To be honest, I''ve never stopped you all froming at me together. It''s just that you guys came up one by one and thought you could deal with me. "
The next second, brother Jue spread his hands and said arrogantly,""Don''t try to measure this great master''s courage with the heart of a viin! I said I''ll deal with you all alone, so I mean it. I don''t care if you''re surrounding me or not ... Juste forward and die!"
924 Chapter 878
The scorching sun had yet to set, but the wind and sand were still blowing.
In the boundless desert, a fierce battle of one against four was about to begin.
And all the yers who were watching this match were also looking forward to Gong Jie Feng bujue''s performance.
At this point, people did not seem to care whether brother Jue would win or die. They just wanted to see what else this guy could do.
"Brother Feng, are you really going to fight them alone?" After rabbit aotian heard brother Jue''s crazy words, he revealed a worried expression and asked in a low voice.
"Ah ... Brother Rabbit, you don''t have to help me. You just have to watch." Feng bujue replied.
"Hmm ..." Tu aotian clenched his fists tightly, as if he had made up his mind. He said,"I know ... That my cultivation level is too lowpared to brother Feng ''s, and that I might be a burden to you if I help you ... But ... This concerns the survival of the vige. If I just stand by and do nothing ..."
"Then you go and take care of those guys." Feng bujue seemed to have predicted that aotian would say that. After he heard that, he pointed at the soldiers from the long fur fortress that were ten meters away."This will be a great help to me."
"Brother Feng ..." Rabbit aotian thought for two seconds and then nodded at brother Jue with a determined expression."Okay! I understand!"
Feng bujue was a smart person. If he wanted to, he could be a gentle and understanding person. Therefore, at this moment, he thought of a more appropriate way to deal with it without hurting rabbit aotian''s self-esteem ... To minimize the risk.
The rabbit aotian was a reasonable person (rabbit). After the brief exchange with the Colonel, he had realized that his strength was still a level lower than the long hair six heavenly officials. He also knew ... That brother Jue had good intentions. That was why he gratefully said,"I understand."
"Hmph ... Kid, don''t regret it!" Didiway did not care about rabbit aotian at all. When thetter ran past him and corpse knife''s three to the minions, he was still ring at Feng bujue and threatening him."Before my long-haired waterbird fist, you won''t evenst ten seconds!"
When he said that, the three members of corpse knife Second Legion had already spread out and quickly surrounded Feng bujue. Including didiwei, who was facing brother Jue directly, there were four of them (and rabbit), and they were all on brother Jue''s side.
"Oh ... I see," Feng bujue, on the other hand, was calm. After hearing the man''s deration of victory, he immediately added,"then ... Ten, nine, eight, seven, six ..."
In terms of taunting, these guys were not on the same level as brother Jue.
Every word the enemy said, every expression they showed, and every action they did before Feng bujue ... Could be an element that he could use to control the enemy''s emotions and induce their behavior.
For example, at this moment, brother Jue had used the word ''ten seconds'' that di Diwei had casually mentioned earlier to force his opponent to attack him with just a simple countdown. Furthermore, he did not hold back at all. He was going all in ... Because when didiway started to attack, brother Jue had already counted to five.
''Profound meaning of the long-haired waterbird fist. Flying white!" Didiwei spread his arms and his huge body flew over like a swallow.
"Five, four, three ..." Facing that shocking profound, Feng bujue counted calmly as he reached into his inventory to take out the Pearl of lightning, moving like thunder. Before the attack was about tond, he activated it.
In the next second, whitebat energy rolled over like a gust of wind, leaving a tear in the desert like a pair of giant wings.
However, Feng bujue appeared at another spot, uninjured.
Wuwuwuwu
The vegetable knife was drawn, and blood appeared.
This stab was aimed at King reincarnated because Feng bujue had already observed through the data, and among these people (and rabbit), he was the weakest.
Rebirth King was indeed unable to Dodge brother Jue''s attack. After all, he was a yer who specialized in healing and sorcery. Before brother Jue who was moving at five times his normal speed, he had no time to react.
"Oh ..." King reincarnated looked at the tip of the knife that had pierced through his back and out of his chest. He grunted, but then he turned his head and said with hisst breath,"I was right ... It started from me ... Hehe ..."
Before he turned into white light and disappeared, he actually let out a coldugh.
"Two, one ..." Feng bujue ignored him and started to count. When he reached ''zero'', he started from one again."One, two, three, four ..."
"I know ... If I fight you in closebat ... I''m afraid no one can protect me from being killed instantly ..." King reincarnated continued."So, I have already prepared myself to take this blow from you ..." He paused for half a second."Feng bujue, I''m sorry, but the moment you came to my side, you were already destined to lose this battle ..."
Before he finished, a blue light shed around him, and a light that was like an electric current suddenly enveloped brother Jue.
Then, after being reborn as King, he turned into white light and was dered dead ...
"11,12,13 ..." Feng bujue had undoubtedly been hit by one of the skills that his opponent had cast before his death, but he did not stop counting. He did not forget to look at diway with a provocative gaze.
"Bastard! Stop counting!" Didiwei was already furious, and every number that Feng bujue added was a taunt to him.
That was why ... Sometimes, one couldn''t be too sure, or else one might dig one''s own grave.
"Long-haired waterbird fist. The Vermillion Bird flies!" Very quickly, didiwei made another move as he charged over from a distance.
"Now! Let''s go too!" Three Jade assault also saw this opportunity and shouted at time travel King.
The previous twenty seconds or so was enough for the three jades to summon their main summoning creature, the corpse Tiger. It was also enough for them to cross over and be fully prepared for the king''s attack.
At this moment, the two of them and didiwei charged at him from three different directions. Whether it was in the air or on the ground ... They did not leave any blind spots. Since Feng bujue''s speed orb had been used, he probably could not use his speed to escape anymore.
At this moment!
"Sigh ... The oue has been decided." Suddenly, Feng bujue stopped counting. He did a backflip and easily did a handstand."Lan''s leg is in a mess!"
A bloody glow shed around his body-and his battle energy rose. This was the first time he activated [body enhancement spell] in this scenario. The most frenzied move of [mist kick] also appeared in this state. In the blink of an eye, hundreds of shes flew in all directions, destroying everything indiscriminately.
"How is that possible?" Seeing this, three Jade strong attack was shocked and hurriedly controlled the carrion Tiger to block the attack for himself.
"This ... Why is this happening?" Transmigration to be King was not so easy to deal with. He focused all his attention and battle energy on his attack and did not save any energy to defend. He did not leave any room for retreat or to circle around because ... He was certain that Feng bujue would not be able to fight back.
Thirty minutes ago, outside the long fur city.
"Captain, about transmigration ... What do you guys think about Feng bujue?" King reincarnated asked his two teammates this question before he set off.
It looked like he was preparing to make some tactical arrangements.
"Although I don''t want to admit it ... I''m afraid none of us are his match in a one-on-one fight." The three jades replied.
"I don''t have any more opinions ..." Transmigration King had yet to recover from the trauma that RUO Yu had brought him."If he is stronger than passing rain, I think ... Not many people can defeat him in a one-on-one fight ..."
"Hmm ..." King reincarnated nodded."I agree with your point of view ..." He turned to look at the few NPCs who were preparing the convoy in the distance."Those sky officials are powerful, but at the end of the day ... This is a battle between us yers. It''s very likely that the other party will ignore these NPCs ande straight to kill us. As long as they can quickly annihte us, it doesn''t matter what happens after that ... It doesn''t matter even if we die after the main mission ispleted. "
"Then you mean ..." The three jades motioned for him to continue.
"Let me be the bait." Reincarnated King continued.
"Why do you say so?" The three jades didn''t show much surprise and just asked the other party to exin the details.
"It''s simple. " King rebirth replied,"in a team battle, the ones who have a higher ''kill priority'' are definitely the enemy''s marksmanship or support-type yers; The first reason is that the longer these yers survive in battle, the more useful they are. The second reason is that their fighting mastery is usually not high, and once they are concentrated on attacks, it is difficult to avoid or withstand them. " He paused for a moment."Of course, there''s also a ''priority'' method, which is to divide them ording to the strong and the weak ... Ignore the specializations and start from the one who looks the weakest." As he spoke, he raised his hand and pointed at himself."But no matter what arrangement it is, the other party has a very high chance of ... Attacking me first."
"And this ... Became the opportunity for you to be the ''bait''..." The three jades had vaguely guessed the military counselor''s intention, so he added.
"That''s right. " Rebirth King lowered his voice and replied,"the value of my [chaotic body dash]... You guys should be very clear about it, right? If I can use this skill on Feng bujue, even if I am killed by him on the spot ... It will be worth it. "
[Name: chaotic body rush]
Skill Card attribute: active skill, permanent
"Type of skill: sorcery
[Effect: causes a random, chaotic effect in the target''s nervous system (only effective on ''living beings'' with a nervous system,sts for ten minutes; Limited to one use per scenario, cooldown time in free exploration mode is 18 hours)]
"Consumption: none (only usable when life Points are below 30%)
Learning requirement: sorcery A
[Remark: an extremely high-level andplicated Ninjutsu. The caster can turn the chakra in his body into electrons and create an electric field, releasing electrons to the enemy''s nervous system to disrupt the enemy''s control of his body.]
This move was the true form of the lightning that had been released on brother Jue before he died.
It was obvious that the members of corpse knife Second Legion hade prepared. They had already formted a strategy to kill the enemy''s trump card before the battle.
If everything went smoothly, Feng bujue would have been killed by now.
However ...
"You guys must be wondering ..." After the storm from the mist kick, Feng bujue stood still and said without any change in expression,"...Why can I still move freely?"
Transmigration King had already been kicked to death and could not answer his question.
However, three jades assault was still alive. The summoned creature helped him block most of the damage, and he still had a lot of Life Points left: "You ... Could ... Could it be that you didn''t manage to use your rebirth skill?"
"No, he seeded. I was hit by his [chaotic body rush]." Feng bujue replied,"in fact, at this very moment, I am still under the effect of this skill."
"Nonsense!" Sanyu said,"after being hit by this move ... Let alone fighting, I can''t even move normally ... Unless there is someone else ..."
"Unless someone else can help you ... And use a specific skill or item to dispel the effect of [chaotic body rush], the target will be powerless to do anything." Feng bujue interrupted the man and read aloud,"that''s right. Normally, that''s how it is. In a situation where the nervous system is in a mess, even if I have an item in my inventory that can dispel the effect, I can''t bring him out ... As for fighting, that''s even more impossible."
While they were talking, the dying didiwei was still cursing and swearing on the sand. On the other side, rabbit aotian had almost cleared out the group of minions ...
At this point, the situation of this battle had beenpletely reversed. It was now a two-on-one battle between Feng bujue and rabbit aotian.
"From your words, I can tell that you have personally experienced the effects of the [chaotic body rush]." Feng bujue stopped for a few seconds before turning to three jades."So, I can try to exin to you ..." By then, he had already put away the knife in his hand and crossed his arms."Hmm ... Actually, it''s not that hard to break this skill. You just need to'' get used to it ''."
"Adapt?" Three Jade assault was very puzzled by these words."Adapt to what?"
"I''m just adapting to my state of mental disorder. " Feng bujue spread his hands and said with a smile.
For some reason, those who saw this scene in front of the camera felt that these wordsing out of his mouth ... Had an inexplicable persuasive power.
"The effect of this move is nothing more than messing up the mands sent by the brain to the body'' and then messing them up." Feng bujue continued,"for example ... You want to move the thumb of your right hand, but you blink your left eye. You want to lift your right foot, but you have to raise your left hand''s middle finger. And so on ... Although this system was random each time, there was only one set of rules for the duration of a skill. "As long as I master this set of rules and change my mind into the corresponding mode, I can adapt and use my body again ..." He licked his lips."To put it bluntly ... I spent about four seconds to get used to the habits of ''blinking my left eye when I want to move my right hand'' and ''raising my middle finger when I want to lift my right foot''."
"Are you kidding me ..." The three jades didn''t believe him."Do you think you''re a god?"
99.99% of the audience didn''t believe it either ...
But those who knew that Feng bujue had zero-time difference calction and those who had fought him before all knew that ... The man was not lying.
"Haha ... Speaking of gods ..." Feng bujue suddenly changed the topic andughed."You should know about the blood zombie God, right?"
"Hmph ..." Three Jade assault snorted coldly."You want to summon a monster to determine the victory?"
"No, no, no..." Feng bujue shook his head and nced at didiway, who was lying on the ground."If my calctions are correct ... At this moment, my teammates have most likely arrived at your long fur fortress and summoned the bloody corpse God ..." He lifted his head and sighed."I think ... He can finally have a good meal this time ..." "
925 Chapter 879
Long fur fortress, tower of pirs, sixth level.
"Oh? "So, there''s still a rabbit here ..." The bloody corpse God had just stepped up the stairs when he saw an ordinary-looking rabbit alien in a white T-shirt.
Although the rabbit alien looked no different from a soldier and was not even as sharp as a soldier, he was unusually calm when he saw the intruder, the bloody zombie God.""Hmm ..." He slowly sized up the monster in front of him and asked,"...The person who turned the city upside down ... Is that you?"
The bloody corpse God could tell that the other party had an extraordinary aura and was not an ordinary soldier with just a single sentence. He immediately said solemnly,""Then you''ve misunderstood. The ones cleaning up your underlings in the city ... Are three Earthlings. As for me ... I am only responsible for ambushing the heart of this fortress. "
"In other words ... You are my enemy." The rabbit alien said.
"Ha ... Hahaha ..." The bloody zombie Godughed hysterically."In a sense ... For food, diners are indeed the natural enemy."
"That''s an interesting metaphor ..." The rabbit alien said again,"but I don''t know ... You and I ... Who will be eaten ..."
"You''ll find out soon ... Hmm ..." The bloody corpse God wanted to call out to him, but he realized that he had not asked for his name."By the way, what''s your name?"
The alien rabbit looked at the bloody corpse God and replied coldly,""I am ... The head of the six long-haired heavenly officials, the star Lord of the bi ''an upper life, keralt."
"Keralt?" The bloody corpse God repeated the name andughed."Hehe ... Alright, Mr. Carrot. Judging from your name, you should be a powerful character. And your words just now ... It also shows that not only will you not sit and wait for death, but you will also turn from the guest to the host. " He paused for half a second."In that case, I''ll give you a chance ..." He opened his arms and continued arrogantly,"show off your martial arts to your heart''s content ... I''ll enjoy it as a side show, so that when I eat you, it''ll be more delicious.
"Hmph ... What a joke." Although keralt had said the word ''joke'', he did notugh. Instead, he snorted coldly and replied,"wait until you see my ''Strongest Man of the long-haired godly fist'', the legendary long-haired Phoenix fist. Then, you will know ... Howughable your words and actions are!"
Meanwhile, somewhere in the long fur fortress.
"Ah ... It''s done so quickly ..." Wang Tanzhi squatted at the top of a building and looked at the dead bodies of the rabbitfolk on the ground. He mumbled to himself,"even though brother Jue told me to'' try out the actual effect of this thing ''... Is it really a good idea to show off the special effects of the new equipment in a livestream?"
Under Xiao Tan''s assassin hood, there was an additional mask. This face had a very clear middle line. The left half of the face was orange and the right half was ck. There were no other obvious features on the mask. There were no details on the nose, mouth, or ears. Only the eyes were made into leather.
The ''new equipment'' that Xiao Tan mentioned was naturally this ...
[Name: Shadow of the death knell]
[Type: Armor]
[Rarity: Legendary]
Defense: none
[Attribute: none]
[Special effect: when equipped, all fighting and scouting skills below A rank will be considered A rank.[Originally [a] ssbat and sleuthing ss skills will be viewed as [S] ss (skill consumption remains the same, power/effect increased)]
Equipment requirement: sleuthing A, fighting A
[Remark: this mask has apanied a master tactician who is proficient in all kinds ofbat and assassination techniques for many years. It has almost be a symbol of death and victory. One day, its owner finally fell in front of the enemy''s weapon, and it was stained with the blood, spirit, and soul of the cold-blooded war spirit ... From then on, the legend of the death knell shadow began.
Without a doubt, this mask was one of the three ''treasures'' that Xiao Tan had obtained from ckbeard''s treasure cave.
Although the description of this equipment was not asplicated as other legendary items, its simple and easy to understand passive effect was definitely worthy of its legendary grade.
Just now ... Xiao Tan had actually only used reverse de spin sh on a group of ve supervisors at the long fur fortress, but the power of this D-rank skill after it was upgraded to A-rank ... Was far beyond Xiao Tan''s own imagination.
This round was almost the same as using Musou for 30 seconds. The effect was truly like mowing grass ...
At the ve market on the other side of the long fur city.
"Is there anything else you haven''t told me?" When Ling asked this question, the muzzle of her Ultimax 100 was pointed at the forehead of one of the rabbitfolk.
The rabbit alien was so scared that he peed his pants. He knelt on the ground and cried,""I ... I really don''t have any more. I''ve told you everything I know! I''m really just a manager, I''ve never killed anyone (rabbit)! Please believe me!"
"Hmph ..." Xiao Ling sneered at him."It doesn''t matter whether I believe you or not ..." As she spoke, she looked around. At this moment, in addition to the corpses of the long-haired six heavenly officials ''minions, there were also many men, women, old, and young in ragged clothes and covered in wounds."It doesn''t matter whether you''ve killed someone or not ..." She paused."Sometimes, people who don''t have blood on their hands ... It''s even dirtier than those whose hands are stained with blood ... This dirtier will not be covered up by a bright appearance or hypocritical wording, because it has been clearly revealed in the eyes of these people who have been tortured by you to the point where they wish they were dead ..."
With that said, little Ling put away her spear and turned to leave.
As she stepped forward, she said without turning her head,""How to deal with this person ... It''s up to you." Her words were undoubtedly meant for the ves around her."Oh, by the way ... No matter what you do to him, you don''t have to worry about anyone holding you ountable, because today ... Is the end of these oppressors."
The bi ''an army camp in the long fur fortress.
"You ... You monster ..." A rabbit alien with thick Lion-like hair and brown fur sat on the ground. He looked at a lone figure standing not far away in horror and said in a trembling voice,"... You ... You actually ... In an instant, you ..."
"I''m sorry. " "I don''t know what you''re talking about," RUO Yu interrupted."When I attacked just now, I didn''t notice that there were ''five'' particrly powerful people (rabbits) here." As she spoke, she raised the Xuanyuan sword in her hand again."I''m afraid I don''t have much time left. There are still many people like you that I need to deal with, so ..."
She didn''t say the second part of the "so", and the sword in her hand didn''t fall. That was because ... The guy on the ground had already been injured by a sword and was in a state of lingering on hisst breath. Now that he was frightened by her ... His blood pressure rose sharply, his wound burst open, and he suddenly vomited blood and died.
This scene didn''t seem like much to her, but to the audience watching the live broadcast ... It was too cool.
Everyone had seen people kill NPCs before, but they had never seen anyone who could scare an NPC to death. Although the NPC was indeed injured, the wound was obviously not fatal, and the cause of death was mostly due to being "scared to death."
"Can this female hero''s performance be a little more domineering, cool, and arrogant ..."
"Hey, hey, hubby! Their crazy Captain and this beautiful swordsman are so powerful. I feel like they can take on ten people by themselves!"
"Passing rain, huh ... I''ve never seen her ID on the leaderboards. What''s going on?"
"Maybe she''s keeping a low profile. I''ve never heard of her since the closed beta, and I didn''t see any information about her in S1 either. But her strength ... No matter how I look at it, she''s definitely a top-tier yer ..."
"I say ... Isn''t the overallbat power of this Hell''s frontline team a little too exaggerated? They were also in the top ten of the preliminaries, but corpse knife second fan team waspletely destroyed by them, didn''t you?"
All of a sudden, thements on the live broadcast tforms weed a new round of enthusiasm.
At this stage of the match, there was basically no more suspense because the oue was already obvious ... Putting aside Xiao Tan and Ling''s performance, based on brother Jue and RUO Yu''s abilities, it felt like they had single-handedly defeated the entire enemy team.
As a result, the focus of the audience''s discussion ... Also shifted from the game itself to other things.
After that day, Hell''s frontline became famous after the battle. Other than flower, who had yet to make an appearance, the four characters Feng bujue, Wang Tanzhi, passing rain, andughing soul gained arge group of fans overnight.
And the most popr of the four ... Was undoubtedly Xiao Tan.
This kind of tall, rich, and handsome young hunks who exuded an adorable and weak temperament and gave people the feeling that they were easy to bully, but could show strong strength at critical moments, had a great killing power to women of almost all ages. In addition ... There was no shortage of male yers who wanted him to pick up the soap.
Of course, that was a story forter.
Let''s turn our attention back to the desert ...
Just as the three yers from frontline hell and the bloody zombie God destroyed the long fur fortress, the battle on Feng bujue''s side was still ongoing.
"Your summoned creature isn''t bad either ..." Feng bujue dodged the zombie Tiger''s attacks as he spoke to the summoner hiding behind the summoned creature in a rxed andzy tone."To be honest ... The ''undying'' feature is quite useful."
Through the data, Feng bujue had already seen through the three jades ''assault. Take this [carrion Tiger] for example. As one of the two strongest summoned beasts of an S-ss Summoner, itsbat strength was naturally not weak. In addition to its sturdy body, strong melee ability, and extremely high physical attack and defense, the zombie Tiger also had the characteristic of "immortality." That is, after the summoned beast is summoned, unless the user disbands it on his own ord or causes more than 50% physical destruction, otherwise ... It will not die no matter how you fight it. At most, they would fall into a state simr to'' unconsciousness ''... And the length of this'' unconsciousness ''state depended on the severity of the injury.
For example, if a zombie Tiger''s head was cut off, it would remain unconscious until its head grew back ... If it was cut in half, the slightlyrger side would be the new main body, and it would immediately begin to repair the missing part. The unconscious period would continue until it grew back into aplete zombie Tiger.
Seeing this, people would definitely ask ... What if it was cut into 18 pieces? It didn''t matter ... No matter how many pieces the zombie Tiger was cut into, the pieces of its body would move to the other parts at the fastest speed possible. At the same time, the new "main body" was also healing itself. If the separated body returned to the main body halfway through the self-healing process, the main body would devour it ... This action could rapidly speed up the healing process.
In short, the best way to kill a carrion Tiger was to use a powerful energy st to st 51% of its body into smithereens ...
Of course, there was another situation where it could not move for a long time, as long as its body was not destroyed. That was to hit it with a ''very, very, very, very, very, very high'' heavy blow. For example, if a giant Saiyan, who was more than ten times the size of a carrion Tiger, gave it a fierce punch ... ording to the principle of "the more serious the injury, the longer thea", it might be lying in bed for ten days and a half a month.
Lastly, one more thing to note ... The duration of this summoned creature is infinite. However, if the user dispelled it, the skill would still enter a cooldown period.
Based on all that, it was not hard for everyone to see that with Feng bujue''s ability, the best way to deal with this carrion Tiger was without a doubt the Qi cannon. However, this skill had a certain chance of causing the user to die on the spot, and brother Jue did not want to take that risk in this situation.
Secondly, using [Qianqian] to shoot a powerful bullet might be able to kill the summoned creature, but there was nothing nearby to take. Besides ... The effect of the bullets fired by Youyou was random. Even if she fired something unknown, it might not have an obliteration effect.
Thirdly, he could use [mist kick] to cut the carrion Tiger into pieces so that it would not be able to participate in the battle for a short period of time ... This seemed to be a good idea. Unfortunately ... Judging from the result of the previous [mist kick disorder], this thing had high physical defense and thick skin, so it might not be cut open. Moreover, in this open desert ... There was no barrier between the body pieces of the zombie Tiger. Even if they were cut, they would quickly reattach themselves.
Therefore, when three jades controlled the carrion Tiger to focus on defense and started a battle of attrition with brother Jue, brother Jue had not achieved much.
"It''s been almost ten minutes. It should be about time ..." After the battle between the man and the monster went on for a long time, San Yu assault thought to himself,"my survival, stamina, and spiritual energy are almost non-existent, but his stamina and life Points are depleting at a certain rate. This guy definitely isn''t the kind of person who would just sit back and wait for death. He won''t let this situation continue to develop ... When he thinks that he''s already figured out my and the carrion Tiger''s movement patterns, he''ll definitely change his moves and find an opportunity to attack my main body. And at that time ... He will be finished!"
Chapter 926 The God Of Eternal Life(Chapter Preview)
Feng bujue did not make his opponent wait for too long.
Just like how he did not let his n of being reborn as King fall through ...
As long as he stood on the opposite side of the game for a while, Feng bujue could directly ''observe'' the data of the other side. Therefore ... The so-called ''n'' of zombie de''s members was not out of brother Jue''s expectations.
If Feng bujue wanted to, he could have avoided that move, lunging. If he wanted to, he could have won against the three jades in a very short time, instead of going back and forth with the other party ...
However, he still did his best to follow the other party''s wishes and brought the battle into the current situation.
And this ... Was all part of the grand scheme in brother Jue''s mind ...
If it was too obvious, he would be seen through. It was an easy, instant kill, and it would reveal information ... Only this kind of battle that was in between the two, as if using 70% to 80% of one''s strength, could have the effect of confusing others.
When Feng bujue pulled the zombie Tiger away from three Jade assault, thetter thought to himself, it must be like this ... First, I have to get the zombie Tiger away from me, then it will speed up and shake off the summoned creature to attack my real body.
His spection was not wrong, that was exactly what Feng bujue was nning. And such a n ... Also fell into the trap of the three jades.
That was because the second S-ss summoned creature that San Yu attacked was ...
[Name: summoning spell, armor-piercing beast]
Skill Card attribute: active skill, permanent
"Skill Type: Summoning
[Effect: summon an armor burst beast that can live on one''s own armor (no time limit. After death, it will enter a 24-hour cooldown. Only one armor burst beast can exist at a time)]
[Consumption: 50% of maximum spiritual energy]
Learning requirement: summoning mastery S
[Remark: this is an invisible summoned creature, it doesn''t have a physical body. After being summoned, they will immediately parasitize the armor worn by the owner (usually the body armor), increasing the defense of the armor by 30%. [After parasitizing, the armor burst beast will enter standby mode until its master activates its ability ''explosive return''.]
Bookmark it.
[Name: explosive return]
[Effect: greatly increase the defense of the parasitic armor for 10 seconds. All melee damage received during this period will be reflected back at a random ratio of 80% to 100%. The damage will be apanied by the power of an explosion.]
"Note: after explosive return is used, the armor burst beast will die immediately and enter the cooldown period of summoning."
Until the end of the preliminaries, the existence of the armor burst beast had not been exposed by the three jades ''attack.
The reason was simple, because he still had the carrion Tiger ... With the level of the preliminaries, the undying summoned creature that could attack and defend would basically be able to handle the wholepetition. No one could force him to use a special move like explosive return.
However, this was the semi-final. Strictly speaking, it was no different from the final.
The teams that could enter the semi-finals were at least first-ss teams. Thepetition system also stated that they would be eliminated as long as they lost a match.
Furthermore ... He was now facing the famous Feng bujue.
At this moment, he had no reason to hold back anything. He should use all his trump cards and items that could be used ...
As the captain of corpse knife Second Legion and thest member of corpse knife Second Legion, three jades assault was also very clear that ... There was no hope of winning this match. After all, there were still three living yers and a bloody corpse God at frontline hell. Whether Feng bujue ''s'' raid on long fur city ''was to cover for his teammates who were hiding nearby or it was true ... To the three jades, there was no difference.
Therefore, the three Jade assault had given up on the idea of ''winning the game'', and was now fully focused on how to'' beat Feng bujue ''.
It didn''t matter even if he lost ...
As long as he could defeat Feng bujue, he would be able to redeem some of zombie de''s reputation.
As long as he could defeat Feng bujue, he could save some face for his teammates.
As long as he could defeat Feng bujue, he would be able to add to his personal professional record.
With such a mentality, the three jades took a desperate attack!
But ...
"This guy is going to use explosive return ..." Feng bujue, who suddenly increased his speed and circled around the zombie Tiger, was still thinking in that short moment."Hmm ... To make it look like I ''m'' hit '', I should at least use a move that is of a certain level to attack him. If this ''all-rounded, probing attack and defense, elerating and circling around, and attacking the main body'' show of mine ... Ends with a single p, then the entire show would be ruined. But ... If I use an attack that''s too strong, what if I end up flicking myself to death ..."
His brain was astonishingly fast, and in a little bit of time, he could think of a lot of things.
"Ah ... Right, we can use that ..." Very soon, Feng bujue came up with a good idea.
"Die!" On the surface, brother Jue still had to keep up the act. He yelled as he sped up, then turned into a red shadow and charged.
The three jades "assault was also very calm. They did not show any strangeness because the opponent had" fallen into a trap. "They only tried to make an" escape "posture. He also understood that before an opponent like Feng bujue, even the smallest unnatural movement could be seen through, so ... Before the opponent''s attacknded, the three jades ''assault was still as normal.
As the saying goes ... One''s life is all about acting.
The so-called acting skills could also be regarded as a means of deception (there is no derogatory meaning in this, please do not interpret it too much).
And deception was undoubtedly one of the main foundations of tactics and strategy.
Whether it was card games, real-time strategy, turn strategy, or teampetition ... In thesepetitive games,"acting skills" were absolutely indispensable. It was also an important part of "strength."
Right now, three Jade assault and brother Jue were just showing off their acting skills. However, the three jades assault was only for brother Jue to see. Brother Jue''s nning was more than one level higher than his, so ... Brother Jue''s performance had been prepared from the start of the scenario. Not only did he want to show the three jades assault, but he also wanted to show it to all the people who were watching and would watch this game in the future.
From this point of view, the difficulty of the two people''s performance could not bepared.
"You can''t escape! I''m going at my maximum speed, no one can run away!" When Feng bujue caught up to the three jades, he did not forget to shout this at a higher volume like this was really his fastest speed."It''s over!"
Before he finished, brother Jue''s attack had alreadynded.
At this moment, the three jadesunched [explosive return]. At this moment, the excitement in the three jades ''assault''s heart could not be described with words.
"I''ve seeded ..." The leader of corpse saber Second Legion actually smiled."That arrogant Feng bujue, that clever Feng bujue ... Still fell into my trap and was defeated by me!"
The human mind is really an interesting thing. Sometimes, in an extremely short moment, countless things will sh through our minds.
For example, right now, three jades could almost see Feng bujue turning into white light with an unwilling expression, and he was mumbling,""You ... You''re actually so scheming!"
He seemed to be able to see therge number of reports on the forums and media the next day. The headlines were mostly ''corpse knife''s second fan team''s overall strength was not good enough, and they lost in a sad way. Team leader San Yu killed Feng bujue with all his might, it is a glorious defeat. " And so on.
He seemed to have foreseen his meteoric rise in the future, jumping ship from zombie de to another studio, rising into the ranks of super star yers, eventually marrying a fair, rich, and beautiful woman, and reaching the peak of his life ...
Unfortunately ... This good dream of his onlysted for a short time.
"Take this ... Short hair hundred splitting fist!" In the blink of an eye, Feng bujue shouted the name of his move and aimed it at the man''s face.
However ... Feng bujue did not have the skill Shorthair-razzle fist.
This was something that rabbit aotian, who was standing far away, knew the best. Even though Feng bujue had used Shorthair cracking fist, and his movements were simr to Shorthair cracking fist, what he had used was definitely not Shorthair cracking fist ... This kind of fighting style had only the form, but no fist intent or core technique. In other words, it was a super high speed series of punches.
But ... Sanyu assault didn''t know about this, and the audience watching the game didn''t know either. They weren''t the inheritors of the short fur fist, so who would know anything about fist intent and fist path?
Therefore, Feng bujue''s turtle fist was viewed as some kind of skill, and just from the effect of the punches, it did not seem to be any worse than nandou flying dragon Fist.
Next was the [explosive return] time.
The damage from Feng bujue''s punches were all instantly added with an explosive effect and used on his own body. It was just that ... The power was really ordinary.
The current brother Jue had the 13/20 mean battle armor with high defense and the shameless I Wan na BE BELT, which had been built up over many scenarios. Taking on the damage from this kind of power ... Was really not a problem.
"Hmm ..." However, brother Jue still showed some pain and surprise on his face. He quickly retreated a distance after the attack and red at the three jades."I didn''t know ... You have a skill that can reflect damage!"
This guy was really "very bad." He seemed to be afraid that some of the audience would not understand what had just happened, but he did not forget to point out the fact that the other party could counterattack.
On the other hand, San Yu''s mood was like ying a game of torrential flood, slowly climbing to the top and finally falling. He couldn''t help but curse in his heart: "What the f * ck?"
Three jades ''assault immediately nced at the 46% Life Points that he had lost. It was neither high nor low. It seemed quite reasonable for him to lose so much health even after his defense had been "greatly" improved. This meant that his opponent had indeed used a rtively strong skill to attack him.
But ... Feng bujue did not die, which meant that ... Other things aside, in terms of defense, Feng bujue''s normal defense was almost the same as the three jades ''defense when they were under explosive return.
"Detestable!" The trap that three Jade assault had been preparing for so long had not been able to kill the enemy, and when Feng bujue exposed the effect of his skill, the duration of explosive return had ended. This had undoubtedly ced three Jade assault in an extremely passive position."I''ll fight you to the death!"
He controlled the carrion Tiger to quickly return and took out a podao from his luggage. He was ready to fight to the death with all his might ...
"I don''t think ... There''s a need ..." At this time, Feng bujue''s expression suddenly changed, and that evil smile appeared on his face again."Because ... You''re already dead."
"What did you say ..." San Yu couldn''t finish her sentence.
Because at that moment, two [Mark II hand grenades] exploded in his pocket.
BOOM! BOOM!
Two loud sounds exploded almost at the same time.
No one, including three jades, noticed when Feng bujue had ced the grenade inside his jacket pocket.
Rabbit aotian and the audience watching the live broadcast were all dumbfounded. Even if the person hit by "Shorthair hundred splitting fist" would explode, it shouldn''t have such an effect, right? Why was there still metal shrapnel?
"Current questpleted. Main questpleted."
"You havepleted the scenario. You will be teleported in 180 seconds."
The system notification rang out, announcing the end of the match.
Actually, Feng bujue had other ways. Three jades assault was thest member of corpse knife second fan team. If Feng bujue wanted to perform better, he could have activated body enhancement spell and used a level 10 baseball punch on his opponent. That way, the two of them would die together, and the result of underworld frontline''s victory would not change.
But ... Brother Jue did not n to die Here. At the very least ... He did not want his team to lose any members in the match against zombie de.
That''s right, he was indeed very "bad," but this kind of "bad" also depended on the person.
Whenever he encountered an individual or a team that used unfair means topete, Feng bujue ''s'' malice ''would be magnified infinitely, just like what he had done on I am a writer.
Perhaps not everyone could see through his intentions, and perhaps he would be misunderstood or even hated, but he did what he wanted to do and would never regret it.
Two minutes ago, long hair fortress, the sixth floor of the Tower of Dawn.
"This ... This is impossible ..." Kellot was lying in a pool of blood, his face full of shock. His King-like aura had turned into the wailing of a loser."I ... I am the strongest striker! I''m the Emperor of this apocalypse! You bunch of lowlymoners should all kneel at my feet! A mere ugly monster ... How can it defeat me?"
"Hehe ... If you were the strongest striker, then I would be the God ofbat." The bloody corpse God looked down at him and sneered."If you are the Emperor of the apocalypse, then I am the Emperor of the Universe." He shook his head and spread his hands."This world is very big. I thought I was already the strongest in the universe, but recently I found out that ... There are many people more powerful than me, and there are countless others in the universe, so ... I think you should rx and just treat yourself as a te of ... Uh ... Rabbit meat."
As he spoke, he squatted down and began to eat ...
"You ... What are you doing ..." When Carlot saw the bloody corpse God reaching out his demonic ws towards him, he was shocked."No... Impossible ... Are you really going to eat ... Ah!"
The bloody zombie God was indeed hungry, so it only took him two minutes to finish everything.
"Hiss ..." The bloody corpse God stretchedzily after burping. It nced at the stairs at the other end of the room."Hmm ... There''s a seventh floor to this tower ... But, the keralt I ate should be thest ''long-haired six heavenly officials'', right? then ... What''s on the top?"
As he muttered, he quickly walked over.
The bloody zombie God knew that its time in the scenario was limited. If it was summoned by the other members of frontline hell, it would be fifteen minutes. If it was summoned by Feng bujue, due to the effect of alchemy King''s taunt, it wouldst for more than twenty minutes. Instead of thinking, it was better to act first.
"What?" When they reached the end of the stairs, the bloody zombie God saw a door made of pure silver. There was a strange magic array drawn on the door."This is ..."
In this post-apocalyptic world, it was not easy to find a few sets of utensils made of pure silver. This door made of pure silver was simply unimaginable. And ... Something like a magic array seemed to be out of tune with the overall setting of this world ... So it was no wonder that the bloody zombie God would be puzzled.
[Oh, God of eternal life, who was destroyed by those two mortals, yourst wisp of consciousness still escaped into the chaos of time and space and came here after being exiled. I pity you, but I can''t let you run wild in my universe. [Therefore, rest here. I will let the strongest ''Wu'' on this guard you, and it will not stop until the end of the world.]
The bloody corpse God had a long life and was very knowledgeable. Hepletely deciphered the information in the magic circle and read,""Oh ... The God of eternal life, right? Hehe ... Another self-proimed God. "However, from the information revealed by this array, not only were you defeated, but you were also sealed. I think you''re also a God with an empty name ..." Thinking of this, he couldn''t help butugh bitterly."Hmph ... Am I not a God too?"
The bloody corpse God reached out his hand and used his own power to wipe out the magic of the magic array.
The next second, he could clearly feel a loss of mana. This indicated that ... Some powerful seal had been broken.
"Then ... Let me fight you ..." The bloody corpse God said as he raised his arm and pushed open the door. He was unfazed by the distorted power that came from behind the door."The so-called God of eternal life ..." "
927 Chapter 881
The seventh floor of the tower of pirs waspletely sealed, and it was pitch-ck inside.
However, the bloody zombie God did not seem to be affected by the environment. After all, he had been imprisoned in a dark and enclosed environment for many years. With his evolutionary ability as a howling mutant, he had naturally mastered "night vision."
"Then ... Are you the God of eternal life?" After the bloody corpse God stepped through the silver Gate, he nced at the darkness before locking his eyes on a "figure" and asked.
After a moment of silence, a voice replied,""My name is ... Duo MA, God of eternal life."
"As a God, your looks are a little too friendly." At that moment, in the eyes of the bloody corpse God, he saw a naked alien from the Tuu. There was nothing else in the room.
"The current body structure is only for adapting to the surrounding environment." Duo MA replied,"if I''m willing, I canpletely change my body into something else ... A state that has morebat power."
"No, you''re lying." The bloody corpse God immediately denied his im.
Duo MA did not respond to this sentence and only silently looked at the bloody zombie God at the door.
"At least ... Before I remove the seal on this door ..." The bloody zombie God raised his hand and pointed at the door behind him with his thumb."...Your ''instant evolution'' ability is still in a state of being unable to be used." Heughed,"hehe ... Even now, you''re still not in a good state. It seems that the message on the seal is true ... You only have a wisp of divine sense left, and after being sealed for so many years, your strength is almost exhausted. Even if I let you out now, you''ll still need a lot of time to umte your strength before you can return to your peak. "
Duo MA heard this and fell into silence again.""You broke the seal just to tell me this?"
"I only broke the seal out of curiosity." The bloody corpse God said,"but at this moment, I only want to ..."
Just as the bloody zombie God was about to say ''I''ll eat you'', thest yer from Hell''s frontline who had not chosen to teleport out of the scenario.
In the next second, there was a sh of white light, and the bloody zombie God was teleported away as well.
Some things could be so coincidental. When the bloody zombie God finished Klot and saw the seal, Feng bujue had just finished the three jades. The bloody zombie God, on the other hand, could not hear the system notification that the yers were hearing. He did not know that he only had 180 seconds left ...
As a result, this rather awkward situation urred.
Two minutester, in Feng bujue''s storage room.
"Eh? What''s going on?" When brother Jue was packing his things, he suddenly felt something.
He immediately took out the [blood corpse God''s magatama] from his inventory and found that it was really the thing that was humming and glowing.
"Hmm ..." Brother Jue hesitated for two seconds before he tried to activate the item.
In the end, nothing happened ...
Of course, this was normal. Under normal circumstances, the summoned creature could not appear in the space outside the scenario. Although there were a few exceptions (such as a summoned creature that uncle loser had obtained a long time ago), the bloody zombie God was obviously not one of them.
However ...
"Don''t try, I can''t get out. " Suddenly, a voice came from the magatama.
"Eh?" Feng bujue was startled."The bloody zombie God?"
"Who else could it be?" The bloody corpse God replied,"did I find a group of people to hold a party in my soul fragment?"
"What the f * ck? So you canmunicate with me through the gouyu?" Brother Jue cursed and asked.
"Yeah ..." The bloody zombie God replied weakly.
"Then ..." Feng bujue said as he raised the magatama up high."Can you see the scenery from my side?"
"I know what you''re up to ..." The bloody zombie God said."You''d better give up ... The only thing you canmunicate with is sound."
"Tsk." Feng bujue shrugged."So, you can''t see it ..." Then, he lowered his arm.
Actually, brother Jue ''s'' idea ''was to ... If he came across any ancient text, magic circles, or thousand-year-old corpses that he could not understand, he would take out the magatama and have the bloody corpse God help him identify it. Unfortunately, he could only "hear" and "talk" about it. There were no images, so it was difficult to realize this kind of thing.
"Alright, let''s not talk about that anymore. I contacted you this time because I have something to tell you." The bloody zombie God quickly returned to the topic.
"What''s the matter?" Feng bujue held the magatama in one hand as if he was using a walkie-talkie, and his other hand continued to organize the items. This was just how he was. He liked to do several things at the same time. Otherwise, he would feel that his ability to multitask was a waste.
"Before you were teleported, I released a Lesser God from a sealed room." The bloody corpse God continued.
"Oh ..." Feng bujue answered casually, but one secondter, he realized what was going on and eximed,"huh?"
"It''s called ''duo MA'', and it''s also known as the ''God of eternal life''." The bloody corpse God said,"a long time ago, it was destroyed by someone in a certain space-time. However, it still managed to guard a trace of its consciousness and escaped into the universe we were in. Then, an expert from that universe took advantage of duo Ma''s weakened state ... And sealed him at the top of the tower of pirs in long hair City, with the long hair six heavenly officials in charge of guarding him. Oh ... Of course, the six heavenly officials are only ''guards''. With their abilities, they might not even be able to understand what duo MA is ..."
"You understand?" Feng bujue added.
"Didn''t I tell you, Lesser God?" The bloody corpse God replied.
"So ... What does that mean?" Brother Jue said.
"Let''s put it this way ... Although I call myself a God, I''m still a ''creature'' in essence." The bloody corpse God replied,"no matter how weak a second-grade God is, he is still a ''God''."
"Are you sure it''s okay to let that thing out?" "And that is in the main universe ... It will interact with the other four pir gods sooner orter," Feng bujue said.
"Actually, I was just curious and wanted to see if what the seal said was true." The bloody corpse God replied,"after I saw duo MA, I immediately decided to eat him before he recovered his strength and absorb his power." He paused and sighed."But ... Just as I was about to make my move, all of you were teleported away, and I, as the ''summoned creature'', left that world with you."
After saying that, the bloody corpse God changed his tone,""As for what you said,''it doesn''t matter if we release that thing''..." Heughed."Hehe ... Nonsense! Of course it''s rted ... Otherwise, why would I contact you?"
Chapter 928 Mail From Zombie Blade(Chapter Preview)
ording to the rules of the fierce battle of the Four Realms, thepetition was held the next day.
In other words, after the match ended at midnight on November 5th, the second round would not be held until November 7th, and the list of opponents for the second round would be announced at 8 am on November 6th.
Therefore, the entire day from the 5th to the morning of the 6th was considered a rest day.
In addition to letting the yers who had entered the semi-finals rest and prepare for the battle, this entire day also gave the audience time to digest the battle reports from the previous day.
In the first round, the match that received the most discussion and attention was naturally the one between Hell''s frontline and corpse knife Second Legion.
Whether it was the result or the process, this match was unexpected.
Zombie de had indeed vited the rules. As long as one was in the same industry, even if they were not 100% sure, they would know a thing or two. However, it was also because of this that they knew ... That the yers from corpse de were not easy to deal with.
On the surface, zombie de''s yers had ess to the entire studio''s resources, which was something that casual yers could notpare to. In terms of the yers ''personal abilities, these guys who had taken the potions all belonged to the type that would never copse on themselves, and theirbat power was also at the top. In terms of the level of cooperation between the teams, the 13 teams of zombie de were all selected and matched by the A. I., So the character attributes of all the members were reasonablyplementary.
However, such a team had been easily defeated by Hell''s frontline ... The difference in strength in the actual battle was so great that it was unbelievable.
Compared to the other teams ''matches, this match wasn''t "exciting" at all.
The feeling they gave off was ... The four from underworld''s frontline had gone to clear a group dungeon and conveniently dealt with the four members of corpse knife second squad.
A match like this,bined with Feng bujue''s words and actions during the match, had undoubtedly lowered zombie de''s reputation among the normal yers.
If the inte was an invisible demon, then information represented the demon''s endless magic. Thetter was like cancer cells. Once it spread, it was almost impossible topletely eradicate it.
After watching the match, many people went online to search for keywords like "zombie de,""cheating,""illegal,""forbidden drugs," and so on. Then ... They turned from passersby to haters.
In fact, all the negative news about zombie de was already there, and it did not affect them too much, because other Studios would also be criticized by people. Whether the negativements were true or false, outsiders would not know ... Theizens were just watching for fun. Even the most important things would be washed away by time, let alone such a trivial matter that had nothing to do with them.
Moreover, in this day and age,petitors in the same industry often ran their mouths against each other through inte ghostwriters. It was not an exaggeration to say that it was a norm. Other than a small number of fools, people had long been used to and seen through this pattern. That was to say ... Corpse de was not afraid of what others would say about them.
However ... What Feng bujue did in thepetition this time did have a certain impact. This was because he was not some random passerby with an anonymous ID, nor was he making irresponsible remarks to zombie de on some forum or Tieba ... As a well-known yer, he was openly and clearly talking about zombie de''s abilities in a highly-paid and currently most poprpetition.
To be more specific, Feng bujue was not just a ''famous yer''. With the help of thepany, he was at least a slightly well-known author, and it would not be an exaggeration to say that he was a public figure.
Looking at it this way ... If zombie de did not respond to this, outsiders would think that they had ''tacitly agreed'' to their vition.
5th of November, 2 pm.
Thump thump thump thump thump!
Someone knocked on Feng bujue''s door.
Brother Jue walked to the door and opened it without even looking through the peephole. He didn''t even take a look at the door as he turned around and read,""There are shoe covers in the shoe box, help yourself."
"What''s wrong? Do you need shoe covers now?" Although Ouyang RUO asked this, she still did as she was told.
"This floor ..." Feng bujue dragged his voice."RUO Yu just mopped it this morning. If you leave a shoe print on the floor, I will definitelye to your grave next year on this day to burn incense and fold a box of tin ingots for you."
"Ah ... I can understand." As Ouyang Yu spoke, she had already put on her shoe covers."Once, I came homete after working overtime. My wife had just cleaned up the kitchen and left me dinner in the microwave."But I didn''t know. I went to the refrigerator and took something out to cook. I even made a mess of the kitchen ..." He paused for a moment, and a pained expression shed across his face."So the next day ... I had a new car in my house."
"It''s a good story," "So ..." Feng bujue said,"should we be discussing whether to'' respect the fruits of other people''sbor ''or'' never offend your woman ''?"
As he spoke, he had already copsed on the sofa.
"Hmm ... Maybe it ''s'' respecting the fruits of others bor''." Ouyang RUO followed closely behind and sat opposite brother Jue.
The two of them were silent for a few seconds, and then ... Almost at the same time, they burst outughing.
Seeing how shameless the two of them were, Arthas thought to himself,""If these two don''t go to hell after they die ... I''ll write my name backward."
"By the way, what''s going on today? why did they activate the ''three long and two short'' n? actually, three long and two short refers to the way he knocked on the door earlier, and it is one of the secret codes between him and Feng bujue." It was Ouyang RUO who first stoppedughing and brought the topic back on track.
"Oh? We''re already getting to the main topic today?" "I thought we''re still at the stage of ''testing each other''s level in a war of words''," Feng bujue said.
"Hehehe ..." Ouyang Yu smiled."Let me remind you again that I charge you by the time you get there. Don''t think that I''ll provide you with free legal advice just because we''re good friends." He rested his chin on one hand and continued,"if you want to chat with a man, you can find a psychiatrist or a gigolo ..."
"Fine, then let''s get down to business ..." Feng bujue mumbled and passed a tablet to Ouyang RUO."It''s about ... A gaming studio called zombie de. Theirpany''s legal department has contacted serene group and said that they want to cause me trouble ..." He pointed at the screen."This is an email that miss an forwarded to me, and it has the original text attached."
At this point, brother Jue seemed to have thought of something."Oh, right. Don''t psychologists and gigolos charge on time too?"
Chapter 929 Second Round Of The Semi-Finals(Chapter Preview)
At 10 am on the 6th of November, in Wang Tanzhi''s meeting room in Thriller Paradise.
"Hey, brother Jue, you''re here." Looking at Feng bujue who walked into the meeting room, Xiao Tan put down the snacks in his hand and waved to greet him.
"Why are you the only one? Where''s little Ling?" Feng bujue noticed that Xiao Tan was the only one sitting in the room, so he asked.
"She has an interview this morning, so she''ll probably only be online in the afternoon." Xiao Tan replied.
"Interview?" Feng bujue was suspicious."With her family background ... Does she still need to go out for an interview? You can even be a leader in your ownpany. "
"You can''t put it that way," Xiao Tan replied."My family has quite a fewpanies under their name, but I''m still working for others, right?"
"Hmm ... That''s true." Feng bujue said.
"Furthermore ..." Xiao Tan added,"thepany she''s going to interview for is a government department. I heard her grandfather is the leader there ..."
"Okay, okay, okay ..." When he heard the words ''her grandfather'', Feng bujue already knew where Xiao Ling was going for the interview. He immediately interrupted Xiao Tan with a quick and impatient tone."I already know where she is going to work, so you don''t have to say anymore."
? "Ha?" Xiao Tan was taken aback."Even I don''t know. How do you know?"
"Go ask your wife yourself, don''te and ask me about this." Feng bujue did not want to tell Xiao Tan about the nine subjects.
"Oh ..." Xiao Tan nodded and then he seemed to have remembered something."By the way, brother Jue ... I haven''t registered with Ling yet. Call her ''wife'' or something ..."
"What''s wrong?" Feng bujue interrupted the man again and asked in a rhetorical tone,"do you dare to not marry her?"
"Er ..." Xiao Tan answered almost without hesitation."I don''t dare ..." He paused."Of course, this is not a matter of whether I dare or not. I''m just waiting for the right time to speak ..."
"That''s enough, stop!" Feng bujue stopped Xiao Tan from continuing."I''m not going to tell you anything about this. This is between the two of you." He immediately changed the topic."Let''s talk about our next opponent."
"Eh?" Xiao Tan continued."You''re telling me that already? Don''t we need to wait for sister Yu and sister an?"
"Your sister Yu has gone home to visit her parents. As for my editor ..." Feng bujue shrugged."He is busy because of the things that I said in the first match ..."
"It''s about zombie de, right?" Xiao Tan added.
"That''s right ..." Feng bujue said."Zombie de''s legal department has stated that ... As long as I am willing to make a public apology for the ''false statement'' that I made during thepetition, they will not pursue the matter."
"F * ck! Why are you so arrogant?" Xiao Tan revealed an angry expression."They still want to'' pursue ''this? Is it reasonable for them to use medicine on their own employees?"
"Hehe ... This isn''t a question of ''logic''." Feng bujue used a very rxed tone to reply with a smile,"they were not trying to reason with you, they were talking about thew ..." He paused for half a second."Legally, I have publicly spread negative information about zombie de without any evidence, and it has caused quite an impact. So they can Sue me for ndering their reputation and ask me topensate for the corresponding loss. "
"What do you mean by ''no evidence''?" Xiao Tan was still not convinced."About them using drugs ... Wouldn''t the truth be revealed if we Ask the Law to investigate?"
"Ha!" Brother Jue chuckled drily."Is the Yamen your family''s business? In a civilwsuit, whoever calls the shots should provide evidence. If the investigation is as easy as you say, then I''ll go to court every day and Sue them. I''ll say whatever I think of and let the civil servants knock on the windows of other people''s houses for me. "
"Based on what you''re saying ..." Xiao Tan said,"do you really want to apologize?"
"How ... Is that possible ..." Feng bujue''s tone was uneven when he replied."If you want me to apologize, I have to do something wrong ..." He paused for a second."...And I don''t have the power to cover up or reverse that mistake."
"You can just say that you will never apologize." Xiao Tan narrowed his eyes.
"Who said that? I often say ''sorry'', okay?" Feng bujue said.
"The ''I''m sorry'' that you always say ... It''s never meant to be an apology ..." Xiao Tan added."It''s more like you''re saying ''I''m sorry, I''m a police officer''... No matter how you look at it, it''s like you''re raising a death FLAG for the other party."
"Don''t mind the details. " Feng bujue used a ssic line to change the topic."In any case, I will not fulfill the request that zombie de has made." As he spoke, he touched his chin."Yesterday, I asked Ouyang RUO about the technical details and follow-up methods of this ''extortion''. As a professional and a friend, he told me that ... This is a good deal."
"Ah?" When Xiao Tan heard that, he was confused."What''s this ''extortion''? "Zombie de''s actions were at most ''threatening'' you. They didn''t ask you to ..." He was halfway through his sentence when something suddenly shed through his mind. He immediately widened his eyes and eximed,"...Wait!"
"What do you mean by slow ..." Feng bujue said weakly."You''re only halfway through your sentence ... And you want me to slow down?"
"Hey!" Xiao Tan eximed,"you''re the one who wants to extort them?"
"Is this strange?" As Feng bujue said that, he put on the air of a European poet reciting and said affectionately,"I still remember~at the ce where my dreams died ... Extortion~is my only entertainment and spiritual food~"
"First of all, you believe that ...''School'' is a ce where dreams die." Wang Tanzhi''s lips twitched as he repeated brother Jue''s meaning word by word."Secondly, you think that the trauma you''ve brought to countless people as a child is just a side effect of your entertainment;"Third, under the premise that you might be sued by the other party and lose the case, what you think of is ... To extort the other party ..."
"Well, that''s a good summary." Feng bujue nodded and admitted it calmly.
"So ... Is Ouyang RUO considered yourwyer or your criminal advisor?" Xiao Tan continued to ask.
"Awyer, of course." Brother Jue replied in a matter-of-fact tone,"if we didn''t have the wyer''s confidentiality obligation'', we wouldn''t have been so reckless."
Xiao Tan facepalmed and shook his head. He was toozy to say anything more to them."If one day both of you end up in jail ... Remember not toe to me as a witness."
"Don''t worry, if there''s a case that can get us arrested together, the worst sentence will be life imprisonment. " Feng bujueughed."You don''t have to prove anything to us. Just go and get your tattoo."
"I''m not doing anything ..." Xiao Tan hesitated before he said,"Oh ... So you''re here to help you escape?" I''ll spit!"
Brother Jue chuckled."Okay, let''s not talk about this anymore. We''ve strayed off the topic again ..." He grabbed the snacks that Xiao Tan had left on the coffee table and started to munch on them."It''s fine if it''s just the two of us. I''ll tell you about your opponent in the next round first ..."
11th month, 7th day, midnight.
The second round of the fierce battle of four worlds began on time.
In this round, the hell frontline team''s opponent was the dual Rangers team. This team was simr to the waste Guild, it was a team made up of all professional yers. The captain and vice-captain of the dual touring team were two well-known professional yers with the IDs purple touring and green touring respectively.
In terms of skill level, although these two weren''t bad,pared to the great gods like King of Shadows and ambitionist ... They were still a level lower.
However, Zi you and Qing you were most praised for their seamless cooperation.
The two of them were twins, and they were a pair of dragon and phoenix. The older sister, purple travel, was the captain in most games, while the younger brother, green travel, was the assistant. Years of cooperation and some kind of tacit understanding unique to twins made them invincible in the game. Thebat power of the two together far exceeded the effect of "one plus one".
In addition to the two siblings and the substitute coach in name, the other two members of the team were also famous experts in the game. At this point, although I don''t have the heart to think of names for these two minor characters, I hope everyone can understand ... The teams that are able to make it to the second round of the semi-finals won''t have any weak points, so there is no need to doubt the strength of these two.
As for the hell frontline ...
After the crushing performance in the first round, Feng bujue, Wang Tanzhi, passing rain, andughing soul, the four starting yers, had undoubtedly be the focus of thepetition. The sharpness of the four yers was not inferior to those professional star yers at all.
The most valuable thing was ... Even though they had already recorded some of their S2 matches, each of their performances were unfathomable, and their limits were unknown ...
As a result, in this second semi-final, although Hell''s frontline did not face a seeded team, they still received a lot of attention. Whether it was their new fans or studio staff who wanted to Scout out the enemy, none of them wanted to miss the performance of Hell''s frontline team.
However ...
As if to mock these people, Feng bujue, the captain that everyone was most interested in, actually ced himself on the bench in the second round.
On the other hand, the second round of the semi-finals still had a match between two powerhouses ... Which was about to start.
That was the loser Alliance versus the Warring States team two.
Whether it was a coincidence or fate, in less than two days, ambitionist really did meet Feng chenping in thepetition.
Whether ambitionist would teach the other party a lesson or Sengoku team two would p the former in the face ... It all depended on the oue of this battle.
Waste Alliance
[Uncle loser, level 50]
Ambitionist, level 50
King of Shadows, level 50
[Tired dream, level 50]
[Teacher Chu, level 50]
[Please select the game mode that your team would like to join.]
"Confirmed. Please select the spectator for this battle."
Trash Alliance''s lineup was also quite luxurious. The four main yers were undoubtedly top yers who each had an S-rank mastery. Their substitute, teacher Chu, was the same as most of the other substitutes in other teams. He was in charge of a "coach" job and had almost never been on the field himself.
As such, the person they chose to watch the battle this time was still teacher Chu.
"Confirmed. Your team has entered the queue. Waiting for your opponent to get ready."
"Matchingplete, coordinating neural connection, generating scenario ..."
"Loading, please wait."
"The mes of war have just settled, and blood is still red, but when the fierce battle rises again, no one waits. The stars gather in the Four Realms, and a heroic spirit rises beyond the nine Heavens. "
"Download Complete. Wee to the S2 ''battle of the four worlds''."
"A scenario introduction is provided in this mode, and there is a chance of a side or hidden mission and a special world-building appearing.
"Reward for winning the scenario: advance to the third round of the semi-finals.
"The script introduction will be yed soon. The game will begin immediately after the introduction."
After a familiar voice prompt, the opening CG appeared in front of the yers.
It was the ocean, a sea of green.
The sea shouldn''t be this color, but this was what the yers were seeing.
Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!
The sound of the wind and the waves came one after another, sounding like a burst of suppressed sorrow.
[The cause of this incident was a group of scientists who solemnly vowed that ... They had solved the energy crisis of this.]
As the voice-over sounded, the camera slowly moved forward against the surface of the sea.
[But they were wrong ...]
[The "special bacteria" they created did not turn water into oil. Instead, it turned into an energy disaster.]
[Those "special bacteria" turned all the liquid they came into contact with into apletely useless, greasy, and poisonous mixture.]
[The water supply system was the first to be paralyzed, followed by rivers,kes ...]
[In the end, even the sea was not spared.]
At this point, a coastline suddenly appeared in the cinematic ...
"Not only did people''s lives not improve, but their living space was also constantly shrinking due to theck of water resources.
[To this day, humans can only be seen on some small inds at sea ...]
The opening cinematic ended, and the four yers of the waste League regained their mobility on an Orange Beach. At the same time, they heard the familiar system prompt,[main mission triggered.]
The four of them opened the game menu and nced at it. The mission bar showed [kill the four members of Sengoku team two]. This mission.
"Everyone ... Although it seems like I''m being a little emotional right now ..." Ambitionist was the first to speak to his teammates."However, I still want to say ..." He paused,"for some personal reasons ... I hope that everyone will ''absolutely follow my arrangements'' in this game and help me defeat my opponent with my strategy ..." "
930 Chapter 884
Two hourster, in a single yer scenario on normal difficulty.
"It''s really hard to find you guys here. " After Feng bujue stepped into the dark underground room, he said that to the darkness.
Hu hu hu ...
The next second, a gust of wind blew past, and the two rows of candles on both sides of the basement lit up on their own.
The candlelight lit up the narrow space and revealed three strange shadows.
"I''ve already asked Jun-three and Jun-four to pick you up, but they seem to have lost their way ..." Sam Montier continued.
He was the tallest in the room, so he could only sit on the ground. If he stood up straight, his horns would reach the ceiling.
"Hehe ... As expected of Feng bujue. He didn''t even need our people to lead the way ... And he was able to get through all the obstacles and arrive here." The next one to speak was Talim.
He still looked the same, wearing a ck robe and a gorgeous Cape. On his pale face, the unique "double pupils" were always looking at others slyly.
Long time no see, Feng bujue." Thest person to reply to brother Jue was a giant skull."If I remember correctly, thest time we met, you borrowed something from me, and you have not returned it to me yet ..."
"The [moyao spiritual pivot] no longer exists. I can''t give it back to you even if I wanted to." Feng bujue shrugged."But ... I am a man of my word. As the saying goes, if you borrow something, you will return it. It is not difficult to borrow again. Topensate for your loss, I will give you something of simr value." As he spoke, he took out an item from his inventory and handed it to soulshadow.
"This ..." Soul-devouring took a look."...Could this be the legendary ''I can stop the mushrooms''!"
"Yeah, I got this by chance a long time ago, but I haven''t found a suitable opportunity to use it." Brother Jue paused."I''ve thought about it. I think I''ll use this topensate for the loss of your [Mo Yao''s spiritual pivot]."
In the previous article, it had mentioned that Feng bujue had obtained the mushroom from a ''ukiyo-e scenario''. It had exined that it was a type of mushroom that could remove multiple negative statuses, but there was no detailed description of the item.
Let''s reveal it here ...
[Name: I can stop the mushrooms]
[Type: consumable]
[Grade: ???]
[Special effect 1: the God of haiku is protecting me! (When the yer swallows this mushroom, all negative mental status effects will be lifted)]
[Special effect 2: I''ve added mushrooms to you~(permanently changes an NPC''s style)]
[Remark: a mysterious mushroom that grows in the northeast of a certain country.]
I''m sure you''ll understand after you read the item''s description ... And Chuck. Just like Norris ''razor, it was an item that exceeded all limits. Its quality could not be determined, probably because the value of its two special effects waspletely different.
To the yers, this mushroom was at most of the "excellent" grade, but to the NPCs, it had to be a "legendary" divine item.
"Although I also feel that ... We shouldn''t give what we don''t want to others." Feng bujue waved the mushroom in front of Soul Reaper."But ... Some things have different values in the eyes of different people ..."
"Alright, stop talking nonsense." He knew what Feng bujue was going to say next, so he cut him off."We are both smart people, so there is no need to beat around the bush ..." He said directly,"as long as you give me the mushroom, the matter of Mo Yao''s spiritual pivot will be written off, and ... I can give you something else in exchange."
"Then it''s a deal." As brother Jue spoke, he opened his palm.
The soul-devouring beast immediately used its telekinesis to take the mushroom and absorbed it into its telepathic space.
"Aren''t you afraid that I''ll go back on my word ... After taking the item?"he asked two secondster.
"Ha ..." Feng bujue replied in a very rxed manner."Cooperation is built on the foundation of mutual trust ... If you are the kind of person who will break his promise for the sake of small profits, then there is no need for us to continue this discussion."
"Hmph, Hmph, Hmph ..." Talionughed sinisterly."You''re not only very smart, Sir ... You''re also very good at talking ..."
"Yes," Soul Reaper replied coldly."Whether or not the illusion fiend church will work with you is still up for discussion ... But I will not break my promise on such a small matter ..." As he said that, he took out another item from his telepathic thought space and controlled it to float before brother Jue.
Feng bujue epted it and opened the game menu.
[Name: Chuck. [Norris ''autobiography]
[Type: other]
[Rarity: Legendary]
[Special effect: everything you want to know is here]
[Able to bring out of the scenario: yes]
[Remark: one of the items in the "CN" series. One of Norris '' 100 well-known facts, binding after picking up.
__________________________________________________________________________________________ Norris wasn''t really writing a book, but those words were organized into the whole text by themselves because of fear.]
"When you removed the curse on ''Fu Ling'', you found something simr, right?" After Soul Reaper handed the book to Feng bujue, he continued,"then I believe you should know how valuable these items are to you travelers from another world."
"Oh? You also know about the "Lotus spirit"?" Feng bujue asked hypocritically.
"Hmph ..." Soul Reaper sneered."Why are you pretending?" His tone became colder as he said this."With your intelligence, you must have already guessed that ... I was the one who caused her to be like that."
"Ha ... Alright, we''ll talk about thatter." As Feng bujue said that, he kept the book in his hand into his inventory."Let''s talk about the finals of the tournament of the best ... The ''game'' of Ragnarok."
"Before that ..." Sam Montier opened his mouth."I wanted to ask you this the moment you entered the basement ... Right now, shouldn''t you and yourpanions be on a certain? since all thepetitions of the fierce battle between four worlds start at the same time, and all of them take ce in the main universe of Thriller Paradise, there is the possibility of multiple teams meeting in the same world. In order to prevent this from happening, each team will usually be sent to differents for thepetition?"
"Oh ... About that ..." Feng bujue said."That match started two hours ago (game time), and thirty minutester, our team won, so ..." He spread his hands, and the rest of the story was clear.
Chapter 931 The Battle On The Island(Chapter Preview)
The conversation was divided into two parts ...
When Feng bujue and the three Giants of the illusion Devil Church were plotting a scheme somewhere in the main universe, the match between team two and Team China was not over yet.
Although the match had been going on for more than two hours, the members of the two teams had not fought face to face.
At the moment, Feng chenping and the others had joined the human camp on the ind and received the support of the local technology troops.
On the other side ... The four members of the trash Alliance had joined the groundhog faction under ambitionist''s leadership.
Yes, on this, there was a group of six-foot-tall, anthropomorphic marmots with technologyparable to humans. Moreover, they were not "aliens", but native creatures that lived in the underground world of this.
Due to the "special bacteria crisis" caused by humans, the underground water source was also affected, and the home of the groundhogs suffered an irredeemable blow. Thus, they came to the surface and dered war on the humans.
Some people might find it strange that ambitionist and the other three were humans, so why would the groundhog camp ept them?
In fact, this was not a problem because the humans on this had not reached a consensus themselves ... Long before the groundhogs attacked, the human Civil War had already broken out. Therefore, when the underworld inhabitants charged up, many humans chose to join the groundhogs ''camp. In the groundhog faction, there were also some humans (rodents) who didn''t agree with their own kind, and they would side with humans who had simr political views.
The war had been going on for more than five years. The humans (mice) on both sides had long infiltrated and mixed with each other. It was amon thing for both sides to have soldiers of the enemy race in their teams.
Two hours and forty minutes after the scenario started, night fell on the ind ...
At this time, in themand room of the "sharp arrow" unit of the groundhog Army.
"Forgive me for being blunt, but as the person in charge of this unit, I can''t trust you." A muscr middle-aged Groundhog wearing a full suit of high-tech battle armor said to ambitionist,"however, as themander of this battle, I have to admit ... Your attack n is very brilliant. There are no ws in it from a professional point of view."
"You''re overpraising me, general Ralph. " Ambitionist adjusted his sses and smiled smugly."I''m just doing my best to provide you with some basic ns ..." He paused."As for the fact that you can''t trust us ... I can totally understand." He paced a few steps and continued in a nomittal tone,"after all, we are ''travelers from another world''. In order to achieve our own goals, we almost have no principles or loyalty to speak of. If it were me, I would also not trust such a group of people. "
"Hmm ..." General Ralph muttered,"it''s good that you understand."
"But ..." Ambitionist changed the subject and looked at Ralph."You''ll still follow my n, right?"
After a moment of silence, liv replied,"well ... I have no reason to doubt or be picky about your attack n itself ..." He continued,"you came up with this n in a short time based on the limited information I provided you. "And this n also makes up for some of the loopholes and deficiencies in my original n ..." He looked at the map beside him thoughtfully."To be honest ... Your ability makes me, a battlefieldmander who has been through hundreds of battles, feel a sense of defeat."
"Ha ... That''s a bit too serious." Ambitionist immediately changed the topic."Anyway ... As long as you agree to my n." As he spoke, he took two steps back."In that case ... I''ll go and meet up with mypanions and prepare to attack."
With that, he saluted liv with the special military salute of the sharp arrow unit and left themand room.
At the same time, the human army on the ind was at the "wood and stone" side.
"Hahaha ... You guys did a great job, Mr. Fengchen." Themander of the human army was Ted, a bald man with one eye, about 50 years old. He was wearing a Camouge Military uniform, and his exposed hands and neck had obvious scars left by torture."Those mud-eating B * stards would never have thought that we''ve heard all of their attack ns, hahahaha ..."
There was a reason why he wasughing so happily ... About an hour ago, the sniping specialist yer [Akagawa Masayoshi] from team two of the Sengoku had already gone to the base camp of the sharp arrows. With his excellent stealth and disguise skills, he snuck into the enemy camp without any danger and found an opportunity to nt a bug in the enemy''smand center.
As such, the conversation between ambitionist and general Ralph, as well as the other conversations and reports in sharp Arrow''smand room ... Were all heard by mu Shi.
"It''s no trouble at all. " Feng chenping was still calm. He continued in a deep voice,"but ... Colonel, you''d better not be careless. The ''travelers from another world'' in the enemy''s formation are also powerful characters. We have to be on guard."
"Oh?" Hearing that, tyde asked a rather sharp question,"are they more powerful than you guys?"
"Ha ..." Feng chenping chuckled."That''s not necessarily the case. It''s just that ... As you can see, Colonel, we ''travelers from another world'' all have some unique abilities ..."
"Yes, yes, yes~" Colonel Ted had a poor personality and liked to interrupt."I think ... You all have unique skills."
"Yes, I am." Feng Chen followed the other party''s words and continued,"I just wanted to remind you, Colonel ... To be on guard against the ''ultimate skill'' of those four guys."
30 minutester, it waste at night.
The "sharp arrow" soldiers were already ready to go. A night attack that had been nned for a long time was truly "the arrow on the string."
The groundhog Army''s mode of transportation was a type of mechanical giant lizard, which was a type of mimicry robot. Its appearance was simr to that of a Komodo dragon, and it had a "saddle" and an operation panel on its back.
This type of mechanical Mount was very easy to control. The members of the loser alliance only needed five minutes topletely master the operation.
Unlike the human Army''s "hovering shuttles," the groundhogs ''giant mechanical lizards could quietly and quickly move through a ce full of mutated nts (due to the pollution of the water source, the entire ecosystem on the had undergone a mutation) without making too much noise.
"Alright, listen up!" General Ralph rode his giant lizard to the front of the soldiers. He raised the electric fork in his hand and roared,"soldiers ... Charge with me!"
Chapter 932 Warring States ... First Team?(Chapter Preview)
An hourter, at themand post of the wood and stone troops.
"What the hell is going on?!" "Why is their battle npletely different from what we discussed before?" As he spoke, he grabbed the cor of amunications soldier and shouted.
"MA ... MA ''am ..." The soldier felt wronged."We ... We don''t know." He paused for a moment."The content of the eavesdrop ... You heard it with your own ears. It''s impossible that we''ve sent the wrong message."
"Tapping device ..." Hearing this, Ted seemed to have thought of something."Right! It''s a tapping device!" He suddenly showed a furious expression and said,"yes ... That must be it! Those bastards lied to me! What ''traveler from another world''? They''re clearly spies from sharp arrow!"
At the same time, in the dense forest.
"Captain, I don''t think these NPCs can hold on for much longer. Let''s retreat while the enemy''s encirclement isn''t tight ... When we return to themand post, there might be a chance to turn the tables." Hidekazu Akagawa, who was hiding behind a bunker and reloading, was anxiously giving toyoshi hirohiroshi, who was next to him, a shot.
At this time, four members of Sengoku team two and a team of Mushi soldiers were trapped in the enemy''s of fire. Although the yers were not in danger of dying for the time being, the Mushi soldiers were basically doomed.
"Strange ... Something''s not right ..." Feng chenping''s face was solemn. He had a vague feeling in his heart, but he couldn''t be sure."Jinchuan ... When you went to install the bug, did you encounter any abnormalities?"
"Ha?" Jin Chuan was stunned for a moment."What''s abnormal? No, the whole infiltration process was very smooth, and I didn''t even meet a member of the trash Alliance. "
"Hmm ..." Feng chenping frowned and pondered."This ..." He suddenly thought of something and his expression changed."Could it be?"
Bang!
A loud explosion interrupted his thoughts.
It turned out that the giant lizards of the sharp arrow Army had already closed in more than ten meters away and had begun to use short-range rocket cannons to attack.
The force field used by the wood and stone troops to block beam weapons could not withstand such things. In the blink of an eye, several more shuttles were overturned.
"Captain! If we don''t retreat now, we might not be able to!" When he saw this, he immediately urged.
"Yes, Captain." Tokugawa Takeshi also advised,"there''s no benefit to us if we continue to waste our time here. Although it''s not that we can''t defeat the enemy''s mechanized troops, the enemy''s numbers and firepower can''t be underestimated. On top of that, they''re more familiar with the terrain ... If we really start fighting, we''ll definitely have to pay a certain price."
"Tsk ... Fine ..." Feng chenping''s suspicions were still there, but the current situation didn''t allow him to think too much, so he decided,"...Retreat!"
The four of them didn''t experience many obstacles in the process of retreating. They basically easily passed through the enemy''s nk fire.
After all, this was a that was known for its technological capabilities, and not a ce like rabbit where "wet fist" would pop up from time to time. In terms of individualbat ability, the yers had an absolute advantage.
About 20 minutester, the 4 members of Sengoku squad two returned to the headquarters of the wood and stone troops.
Just when they thought that they could take a break and make aeback, they did not expect to be weed by ...
"Don''t move!"
A few strong lights shone from the towers all over the base and focused on the four members of team two.
Ted''s voice also came from the speaker,""Hmph ... You guys ... Actually have the guts toe back?"
"Colonel Ted ..." Feng chenping was shocked and angry, but he still tried to suppress his anger on the surface."What do you mean?" he asked in a deep voice.
"You''re still asking me what I mean?" It was obvious that Ted''s tone was a little angry andughed instead."There''s a limit to ying people like idiots!"
With his shout, a group of soldiers in lightbat armor surrounded the four yers with guns, and several heavy machine guns on the high ground locked onto them withser beams.
"I''d like to ask you guys ..." Ted didn''t wait for the other side to respond and continued to question through the radio,"...What about the troops that went out with you to ambush?"
"This ..." Feng chenping hesitated for half a second before he replied,"the enemy seems to have changed their attack n, causing us to be ..."
"Counter-ambush, right?" Ted didn''t intend to let him finish at all. He said,"hehe ... Then let me ask you again. Since you were ambushed, why did my troops all die and only youe back unscathed?"
"Hmph ... Do you want us to die with your troops?" At this time, Akagawa Masaichi finally couldn''t help but snort and reply loudly.
Even if Feng chenping wanted to stop his teammate from talking nonsense, it was already toote ...
Of course, since things hade to this, the result would be the same whether Akagawa Masaichi said it or not.
"Ha! "Hahahaha ..." Tedughed a few times, but then hisughter suddenly turned into a curse."You spies ... You teamed up with the B * stards of sharp arrow and put on an act in front of me ... And then tricked my men into falling into your trap." The more he spoke, the more agitated he became. In the end, it became a roar."Since you''ve asked, then I''ll tell you ... I want you all to die with my troops!" As he shouted, he gave the order to attack."Brothers! Kill them all!"
The Colonel didn''t hide his Bandit-like warlord style, and thest few lines were really familiar.
But no matter what, the soldiers of the wood and stone troops were still very receptive to this. In addition, the profession of a "spy" was hated by everyone. Therefore, the surrounding soldiers did not hesitate to kill the four members of Sengoku team two.
Tu tu tu tu tu
Gunshots, machine guns, cannons, cannons ... All sorts of sounds were heard, indicating that countless powerful weapons had beenunched against the four yers in a very short time.
Even if the yers had hundreds of skills, it was not realistic to escape from such a siege ...
40 minutester, on the beach.
"Damn it!" Panting heavily, Feng Chen sat down on the beach and snorted fiercely.
Those who had escaped with him were the lightly injured akawa Masayoshi and Tokugawa Takeshi, who had lost more than half of his Life Points. As for houjou kazufuru ... He had unfortunately died in the encirclement of the NPCs and failed to break out of the siege.
"Captain ... Is that Colonel Ted out of his mind?" Akagawa Masayoshi was also very displeased."How can we be med for the sudden change in the enemy''s formation? He heard the content from the other end of the eavesdropper himself, we didn''t make it up. You can say that we colluded with the enemy and made us take the me?"
"Idiot!" Feng chenping turned around and shouted fiercely,"do you still not understand? We''ve been tricked!"
"What ... What?" Akagawa Masayoshi was stunned by his captain''s shout, but he could not figure out when he had fallen into the trap.
"When you went to nt the bug ... I''m afraid you were already discovered." Tokugawa Takeshi interjected.
"Nonsense!" Akagawa Masayoshi could not ept that this was his responsibility. He shouted,"how could I ..."
"How could we have discovered it?" At this moment, a voice came from afar and joined their conversation.
The remaining three members of Sengoku team two hurriedly stood up and looked in the direction of the sound.
Soon, they saw four figures riding on giant mechanical lizardsing out of the dense forest anding to the beach.
The neers ... Were undoubtedly the four members of the trash Alliance. And the person who had interrupted just now ... Who else could it be other than ambitionist?
"Captain fengchen, we meet again." Ambitionist looked at Feng chenping with a smile and greeted him."Remember what you saidst time ... That you would like to have the opportunity to experience my wisdom in thepetition. I think ... Your wish is fulfilled." He repeated what the other party had said at that time and continued with a smile,"it seems ... I''m not just good at talking, right?"
"Hmph ..." Feng chenping snorted coldly."I''ve experienced your strategies ... But ..." He stood up and red at ambitionist."We haven''t lost yet!"
"Ah ... That''s natural," Ambitionist said,"when I set up this trap, I already guessed that mu Shi and his men would not be able to kill all of you. It would be good enough if they could kill one or two of you."
"Don''t you keep saying that it''s a setup. What did you do?" Akagawa Masaichi had not fully understood the question he had just asked, so he could not keep up with the pace of their conversation.
"Hehe ... I didn''t do anything." Ambitionist chuckled and pointed at his teammate."If we''re talking about credit, it''s mainly his."
"I only used my summoned creatures to gather some information." King of Shadows, who was being pointed at by ambitionist, said calmly,"he was the one who came up with those schemes. It has nothing to do with me."
"In short ... Your ''infiltration'' operation was already in our sights before you left." Ambitionist waited for two seconds before turning to face Toshiaki."That''s why ... Your operation went so smoothly. You didn''t even get to see us before you sessfully nted the bug."
When Akagawa Masayoshi heard this, he suddenly realized.
"What we have to do after this is nothing more than practicing our lines next to the eavesdropper." Ambitionist continued,"even if general Ralph doesn''t want to help, I can use a voice-changing device to direct and act on my own." He pushed up his sses."As expected, themander in Mushi believed the ''information'' and fell into a trap. And when things go in a bad direction, Colonel Ted''s first suspicion will be you guys ... Because you''re a group of suspicious people who suddenly appeared, so you can''t be trusted. And ... The whole bug n was proposed and implemented by you ... Afterprehensive consideration, it''s not difficult to conclude that you four are spies sent by sharp arrow and put on a good show in front of Ted. "
"Counterplot, counterplot, killing with a borrowed knife ..." Feng chenping gazed at ambitionist. At this moment, ambitionist''s attitude had returned to normal."Good ... As expected of a wise general."
Before his voice had died away, Feng chenping stretched out his hand and grabbed at the air. A white light appeared and a long staff appeared in his hand.
Seeing that their Captain was ready for battle, Tokugawa Takeshi and Akagawa Masayoshi also unsheathed their weapons and prepared to fight the four people from the trash Alliance.
"I wonder ... Other than your schemes, how are your skills?" Feng Chen replied.
"Hehe ..." Uncle worthlessughed when he heard this."Are you trying to goad brother ambitionist into a one-on-one fight with you?" He shook his head."Don''t regret it. Our team''s military counselor is also very good at fighting."
"That''s right ..." Tired dream nodded."So, I suggest that we let ambitionist and King of Shadows take care of this."
"Tsk ... Are you looking down on us?" "The four of you cane at me together!" Akawa Masayoshi roared. We don''t need your sympathy. "
"Sympathy?" Tired dream cast a sharp look at Akagawa Masaichi and coldly said,"this ... Is Akagawa Masaichi ..." He had undoubtedly done his homework before the match. He knew a thing or two about the appearance and ability of the enemy team members."I hope you don''t misunderstand. We have no intention of ''sympathizing'' or ''looking down on'' them, and we have no intention of ''going easy''." He paused for a moment."I''m just making the corresponding suggestions based on the current situation. For the sake of the gameter, we don''t need to expose our team''sbat power too much here."
"You''re right, but ... Your estimation of the situation is still not urate enough. " At this moment, King of Shadows was riding his mecha lizard towards the three members of team two."I ... Can take care of this ce by myself."
It was four in the morning.
In the Sengoku club''s meeting room in the game world.
"So, they lost ..." The one who spoke,[Akatsuki], had middle-gray hair and was wearing yellow light armor. His tone was rather calm."I thought they would at least have a chance to get more information ..."
"Although it was an expected result ... The process was a bit ugly." Takeda Satoshi had long white hair, and the armor under the Guild''s cloak was pink. His voice gave off a sweet and lively feeling."Why don''t we deduct their bonus this month ..."
"I don''t think ... There''s a need to deduct money ..." Uesugi Hito had long, straight ck hair, blue armor, and a white shirt. When he spoke, he gave off an honest feeling."Ever since they entered Thriller Paradise, they have been overestimating themselves and looking down on everyone. This failure ... Will teach them a lesson. " She paused for half a second and looked at the red-haired beauty sitting at the head of the conference table."ODA, what do you think?"
"Ah?" While he was talking seriously,[AI ODA] was ying a small game on the conference table."What? Can I go offline to eat breakfast?"
"Are you an idiot?!" Takeda Takashi cursed at the team''s number onebat force,"the men of team two have lost! You should have some sense of crisis!"
"Ah, men are unreliable ..." ODA AI yawned and replied weakly,"the only one I can see as an opponent is sky-swallowing Phantom dawn ... The others ... It doesn''t matter whoes ... When our team one enters the final, no one will care about team two''s defeat, right?"
933 Chapter 887
8th of November, 8 am.
Feng bujue finished his morning run and grabbed some pancakes and soy milk before returning home.
"Eh? Get up. " When he walked into the living room, he found RUO Yu sitting in front of hisputer, looking at something with a serious face.
"Ah? "Ah ..." After seeing brother Jue, RUO Yu answered in a hurry and added,"I was just browsing the web ..."
"I didn''t ask you what you were looking at." Feng bujue moved a chair to sit beside RUO Yu expressionlessly and ced the breakfast on theputer table."Why do you look like you''re guilty?"
"Who ..." RUO Yu''s voice was quite high when she said the first word, but when she met brother Jue''s eyes at such a close distance, she immediately lost her confidence."...She''s a thief ..."
"You''re just peeking at my drafts. Do you think I don''t know that you''ve been peeking at me the past few times?" Feng bujue smiled and continued,"actually, if you want to look, just look. Why are you acting so sneaky?"
"You ... How did you know that I''ve seen it before?" RUO Yu asked in confusion.
"Actually, I don''t know." Feng bujue shrugged."That was just a lie, but now I know."
"Hmm ..." RUO Yu narrowed her eyes and looked at Feng bujue with an unhappy expression, but she did not know what to say.
"Ha ... Alright, let''s have breakfast." Feng bujue seemed to enjoy the process of ''teasing'' heroine li, but he did not go too far."I can use this time to watch the next round while I eat."
He naturally changed the topic and quickly took the mouse from RUO Yu''s hand to open dream Inc.''S official website.
Even though the inte speed at brother Jue''s house was not bad, and dream Inc.''S server was not bad either, opening dream Inc.''S website at this hour would still be a little slow ...
At this stage of the S2 semi-final, there were only 64 teams left. It could be said that ... The following matches would be between the two strongest teams, so it was very interesting.
Therefore, when it was just past eighto'' clock, there was no doubt that a huge number ofizens were paying attention to the newly released "third round of formation table."
"Oh, oh, there are all sorts of familiar faces in the remaining teams." After ten seconds, the map finally appeared on the page. Feng bujue nced at it and said,"I''m going to y."
"Our opponent is ..." RUO Yu was searching for information on their "Hell''s frontline" first."...Yes, here ..." She looked at the map."Is it ... Corpse knife First Division ..."
"Ha ..." Feng bujue tore the fried dough stick in his hand andughed."We sure are fated to meet zombie de. We''ve met them twice out of three matches, and they''re their second and first teams."
"I can''t believe you can still look so rxed ..." RUO Yu took a piece of deep-fried dough stick from brother Jue. Before she stuffed it into her mouth, she said,"...You''re not done with the trouble you caused in the first round, are you? In the next 16 hours, zombie de will definitely try everything to put pressure on you and Qin Qin. As long as they can affect you even a little bit, they''ll have seeded. "
"However ... They are destined to fail." Feng bujue continued,"because I n to have miss an as a substitute for this match. Even if she is infuriated by the opponent, it will not affect the match." He shrugged and said with a smile,"as for me ... You know me."
"Yeah, even if they tell you that you''ll die tomorrow, it won''t affect your condition for today''s game, right?" RUO Yu continued.
"That might not be the case ..." Feng bujue took a sip of his soy milk and nced at RUO Yu."If I knew I would die tomorrow, I probably would not have spent my time on thepetition."
"Don''t stare at me with those perverted eyes. " RUO Yu didn''t even look at her brother and coldly retorted.
"Okay ..." Brother Jue pursed his lips and looked away, changing the topic as well."As usual ... I''ll be the one to study the enemy''s match videos." He paused."After breakfast, I''ll log into the game (it''s more efficient to watch videos in the game world, and brother Jue can use his superhuman brain speed in the data world to observe and analyze the videos). If I watch them at eight times the normal speed ... I should be able to finish half of their games before noon."
"Thank you for your hard work ..." RUO Yu said as she picked up the stic cup and drank the soy milk with a straw. She then continued,"I don''t have anything to do today, so I''ll make lunch."
"Sure ..." Feng bujue rolled his eyes and added,"how about ... You cook for me on everypetition day?"
"Sure," RUO Yu replied,"in theory, apart from the midnight match tomorrow, even if we make it all the way to the finals, we only have five more matches. Other than these five meals, how about you be in charge of the rest of the year?"
"From what you''re saying ... You''ll have to stay with me until the end of the year ..." Feng bujue used this opportunity to ask a question that he was more interested in.
"I''ll stay for as long as I like. " RUO Yu replied coldly.
"Hey, hey ... I think I should be the one to say that," brother Jue said, his eyes narrowed."Even though I''m only renting this ce ..."
"Since you''ve said so ... I''ll stay here until you buy a house," RUO Yu continued.
"You''re going to move into the house I bought after I buy it, right?" Feng bujue mumbled as his lips twitched.
"That will depend on the situation." RUO Yu said.
"What''s the situation?" Feng bujue added.
"If you perform well, when it''s time for you to buy a house ... Perhaps I can consider putting my name on your property certificate." RUO Yu suddenly turned her head away."That way, the house won''t just be yours. Half of it will be mine."
"Tsk ..." However, Feng bujue''s reaction was to ... Widen his eyes and say in a sarcastic tone,"as if you''re doing me a favor by taking half of my property, huh?"
Obviously, the smart brother Jue did not understand the underlying meaning of RUO Yu''s words.
"I''m full. " Two secondster, RUO Yu put down her leftover breakfast and walked into the room."I''m going to change and go out to buy some groceries. Help yourself."
Before she could finish her sentence, she had already entered the bedroom and closed the door.
"Most of the time ... You''re very smart, meow~" at this time, Arthas, who was a few meters away, said with his back to brother Jue,"but sometimes, you''re so stupid that I want to beat you up."
"Ha?" "What did I do?" Feng bujue asked.
"You can slowly figure it out yourself, meow." Arthas jumped down from the sofa and walked slowly to the bathroom."Don''t ask me ... I''m so anxious."
The cat had been in brother Jue''s house for a long time, and its ability toin had obviously improved. As she said that, she ran into the bathroom and closed the door behind her.
"What the hell is wrong with all of them ..." Feng bujue shrugged and mumbled to himself before he continued to browse his web page.
That night at 10:00 pm, in the chairman''s office of zombie de.
A man in a suit and leather shoes, carrying a suitcase, visited this ce that night ...
The person waiting for him in the director''s office was naturally the boss of corpse knife.
The chairman of zombie de was called Jiang daode. He was forty-five years old and a local of S city. He moved overseas with his parents at the age of fourteen and graduated from Seoul University. After graduation, he returned to China to start a business and was once elected as one of the top ten outstanding young people at the provincial level.
He was now a well-known entrepreneur and one of the pioneers of the domestic games industry.
However, who would have thought that such a man with a bright resume, extraordinary abilities, a worth of over 100 million, and even a patriotic name ... Had a special identity that no one knew about.
"I don''t know what''s the point of this meeting. Mr. Ouyang. " Jiang daode looked at Ouyang Yu, who was sitting across from him at his desk. He said with a straight face,"I think my Secretary has already told you clearly that you should talk to ourpany''s legal department about the dispute between your client and zombie de. Even if youe to me ... Nothing will change."
"Mr. Jiang, I think you''ve misunderstood." Although Ouyang RUO was more than ten years younger than Jiang daode, her calmness was not inferior to the middle-aged man in front of him."I''m here today to deliver something to you at the request of my client." As he spoke, he picked up the suitcase on the carpet on his right and ced it on the table between him and Jiang daode.
Seeing this, Jiang daode''s expression changed slightly, but he did not show any panic. He also understood in his heart ... This wasn''t a movie, and the other party wouldn''te to see him with a bomb.
Soon, Ouyang RUO opened the suitcase and aimed the inside of the opened lid at Jiang daode. Thetter looked up and saw a monitor embedded in the lid. And at this moment, the monitor ... Was reflecting a man''s face.
"What''s the meaning of this?" Jiang daode asked as he took out a cigar from the cigar box on the table and sniffed it. "Who are you?"
"You know very well who I am." On the screen, Feng bujue tilted his head and replied to Jiang daode with a half-smile.
"Mr. Ouyang." Jiang daode yed with the cigar in his hand and nced at Ouyang RUO."Is this your client?" he asked. He did not wait for Ouyang RUO''s reply. He sneered and said,"heh ... Is he trying to plead with me through a video call?"
When Ouyang RUO heard this, she smiled but did not say anything.
"I just wanted to y a game with you." Two secondster, it was Feng bujue who answered."You can treat it as ... A bet."
When he heard the word "gambling," a strange light shed in Jiang daode''s eyes. However, he still replied calmly,""Young man, I''m very busy. I didn''t stay at thepany in the middle of the night just to y games with you." He said in the tone of an elder disciplining his junior,"I don''t know what you think you''re doing, but I''ll give you a piece of advice ... It''s better to be more down-to-earth. Not everyone will y those childish and boring games with you."
After saying this, Jiang daode was about to reach out to close the suitcase.
But ...
"Mr. Jiang," An evil smile appeared on Feng bujue''s lips, and he quickly added,"from what I know ... You haven''t been home much in the past few years, have you?"
Jiang daode''s hand froze, and the look in his eyes changed.
"For example, tonight, even if you did not stay at thepany, you would not have gone back to your so-called ''home'', right?" Feng bujue smiled."Even though your wife is still as pretty as before, you obviously prefer the fewdies who are old enough to be your daughters ..."
"Feng bujue!" Jiang daode stared at the screen with a cold expression."Don''t you think that you haven''t caused enough trouble with your mouth? I''m telling you ... You''d better watch your words. For someone like me, if I want to mess with you, it''s as easy as crushing an ant!"
"You have a total of four mansions in S city. One of them is registered under your own name. Your wife is currently living with your inws." Feng bujue ignored the threat and continued,"and the other three ... Are registered under three young women. In the past six to seven years, apart from the Chinese New Year, festivals, and when your son came back to visit, you basically didn''t go back to your ''home'' to spend the night. "
"I''m warning you ..." Jiang daode ignored brother Jue''s words. He pointed at the screen and red at him."Don''t think that you''re a public figure just because you write a third-rate novel. Do you believe that I can make you beg on the streets for food within half a year?"
"Ha ..." Feng bujue''s smile widened. He continued to ignore the man and said,"of course, in today''s world ... It''s not strange for an entrepreneur like you to have a second, third, or fourth wife. Legally ... This is a mutually-willing transaction, so you won''t have to go to court. " Then, his tone changed."Um ... But I heard ... Mr. Jiang, you seem to be considering entering politics recently ... If you''re in the process of running for a representative or amittee member ... It won''t be good for you to expose such gossip, right?"
"Mr. Ouyang!" Jiang daode stood up and looked at Ouyang Yu."Did you hear that? What does your client mean by this? ckmail?"
"Hehe ..." Ouyang RUO chuckled."If what he said just now could be considered extortion and ckmail, then Mr. Jiang ''s'' I''ll kill you ''is an attempted murder, and'' I''ll make you beg for money in half a year ''is a threat."
Jiang daode was rendered speechless by Ouyang Yu''s words. In the face of thiswyer and the madman on the other end of the video, it was obviously impossible for him to gain the upper hand in the negotiation with logic and words ...
"Alright, Mr. Jiang, let''s get straight to the point." Then, Feng bujue opened his mouth again."First, turn off that cigar-shaped recording device in your hand ..."
Jiang daode was stunned.
"Unless ... You want to reveal the content of our conversation to the public, or you really n to put that thing in your mouth and smoke it ..." Feng bujue added with a smile.
"Hmph ..." Jiang daode snorted. Even though he did not know how brother Jue saw through this "recording cigar," since he had been exposed, he could only snap the thing in anger and throw it away.
"Very good. Then ... Let''s get to the main topic." Brother Jue adjusted his expression and said seriously,"I don''t have much time. I still have to log into the game to y a match before midnight, so ... Listen up ... Mr. Jiang daode, member of the Royal gambling house, next ... You and I will have an official bet."
934 Chapter 888
The Royal gambling house was founded at the end of the Qing Dynasty. At first, it was just a small gambling house on the street. The name was not ''Emperor gambling house'', but ''gambling house''.
It was said that the owner of the gambling house was a monk who had returned to the secr world. No one knew where he had learned his superb gambling skills. After returning to the secr world, he had started to do this business that destroyed people''s families.
To this day, the name of this boss monk was no longer known. In any case, people directly called him "monk" back then, and now they called him "gambling monk" or "old ancestor."
Perhaps it was because he had been a monk for a long time, even if the boss of the gambling house was doing this illegal business, he didn''t forget to follow the rules of a monk.
In the monk''s gambling den, everything had to be "absolutely fair." If anyone cheated or worked together to cheat others of their money in his ce, the boss would definitely see through it and expose them in public. The lightest punishment was to be chased out of the gambling den and never received, and the heaviest punishment was to be beaten half to death and thrown on the streets.
The gamblers had a very subtle mentality. Most of them could not afford to lose, but they were unwilling to admit that they could not afford to lose, so they lost even more.
As for the gambling house ... It gave them a ce where they could "ept their loss". Those who came out from there, even if they lost to the point of being penniless, could only me their own bad luck and had nothing to say.
For gamblers, that was enough ... It was as if they were not the ones who lost, but God.
Over time, the name of the ''gambling house'' spread.
Finally, one day, the name of the gambling house reached the ears of a local official. This person was also a gambler. The next day, he disguised himself and entered the gambling house.
Unfortunately ... This Lord Liu''s gambling skills and luck were not good. Not long after he entered the gambling house, he lost all his money.
It was reasonable to say that a corrupt official like him, who was well-known for his crimes, would not care if he lost. In any case, he had plundered the People''s wealth, so he could just leave after losing everything ... However, this Lord Liu''s gambling character was also very bad. After he lost, he immediately revealed his identity and made a loud noise, saying that the dealer cheated him of his money.
Therefore, the shop assistant called the boss ... The monk. After listening to what had happened, the monk smiled calmly and suggested another round of gambling with Lord Liu.
In this round, he had used all his fortune to bet on a single word from Lord Liu.
If the monk lost, he would lose his wealth. If Lord Liu lost, he would only lose one sentence, and that sentence was "I, Liu, am sincerely convinced of my defeat today."
Lord Liu agreed to this bet and quickly lost.
But...He didn''t fulfill his promise. He just waved his sleeve, snorted coldly, and left the gambling house.
How could he have known ... That his departure would cost him his life?
On the night of the second day, this Lord Liu suddenly died in his own home. His death was miserable and the cause of his death was unknown.
Although the death of a local official was not a small case ... At that time, it happened to be the fiercest period of the group of Heavenly Peace. Coupled with the corruption of the court, there were internal and external troubles, so the court had no time to investigate the matter. When the localw enforcement agency''s investigation was fruitless, the matter was left unsettled ...
It was just that ... Although the officials did not investigate further, the rumors about this matter among the people became more and more intense.
In less than half a year, the story of "the gambling monk killed liu tan" had spread in the two provinces of Jiangsu and Zhejiang. Everyone''s version would add oil to the fire, and the more they spoke, the more mysterious it became.
The name "gambling house" also spread along with the story, which made the business of the gambling house develop rapidly, and it soon turned from a small casino to a big casino.
Not long after, many gambling Masters came to challenge the gambling monk, but no one could defeat him. Moreover, after these people lost, they were all convinced by the monk''s gambling skills and bearing, and they either became bosom friends or apprenticed to him ... As for the stories of these gambling fights, they naturally became legends that spread in the streets and alleys.
Later on, a chance encounter changed the fate of the gambling house ...
At that time, there was a conflict between the bosses of the other two casinos. They wanted topete with each other by gambling, but neither of them believed the people appointed by the other party, so the gambling could not start. In the end ... It was unknown who said,"then why don''t we invite the monks of the gambling house to host it for you?"
In the end ... They really went to invite him, and the monk really went. Due to his principle of "absolute fairness", the entire process of the bet was carried out without a single leak. After the bet was over, the losing party did not say anything else. They handed over the money and left ...
In this way, it was the first time that the gambling house hosted the gambling for others ...
Since then, more and more people came to the gambling house to make fair bets, and the monk was undoubtedly too busy to handle all of them alone. Therefore, the Masters he knew and recruited also came out in the name of the "gambling house" to host the bets.
In 1920, when the monk died of old age, the gambling house was no longer a casino. Instead, it became an organization dedicated to hosting gambling games and drawingmissions from them.
The second-generation boss named the undefeated "gambling monk" as his ancestor and changed the name of the gambling house to "gambling king''s house", meaning that the monk was the king of gambling.
Time passed quickly. In the 1930s and 1940s, the rental industry in S city was full of gangs.
At this time, it was the peak of the gambling king''s house. The people they served were rarelymoners ... During that period, those who could invite the "gambling king''s house" to host the gamble were at least big shots in the pugilistic world, celebrities in society, or important people in the military and government.
And the content of the bet was usually a huge amount of property, or ... Life.
This was what gambling was all about. As a person lost more and more chips, his life would be less and less important in his heart.
At this time, things like "credibility" would beughable. It was as if ... A gang leader who had more than ten brothers with him gambled with a defenselessmoner. As long as thetter won a sum of money that the former could not ept, then what awaited him would definitely be him breaking his promise and being silenced.
The existence of the Emperor gambling house was to monitor and prevent such a situation from happening. As long as the people in the gambling king''s house witnessed it, the loser had to pay the price of his bet ... No matter what the price was.
If the loser broke the contract, the people from the gambling house would be responsible for collecting the other party''s chips for the winner. Whether it was money or life, no matter who the person was, or what he had lost ... The Royal gambling house had a way to make him pay what he should pay, and there were no exceptions.
This was also the principle that everyone who knew about the existence of the Imperial gambling house had to understand.
A centuryter, in the office of a well-known entrepreneur in S city.
"You ... Actually know about the Imperial gambling house?" Jiang daode asked in a deep voice.
He didn''t mean to y dumb, because he knew that the other party wouldn''t have said those three words out of thin air. What Jiang daode wanted to know was ... How did the kid on the other end of the video know that he had a connection with the gambling king''s house, and how many details did he know?
"That''s because ..." Feng bujue smiled."I''m also a member of the Royal gambling house."
"What ... Did you say?" A shocked expression appeared on Jiang daode''s face.
"Is this strange?" Feng bujue asked.
"You?" Jiang daode immediately sneered."Hmph ... You?" He paused for half a second."Do you know how much a membership in the ''Royal gambling house'' is valued on the ck market?"
"About 30 million RMB." Feng bujue replied calmly,"however ... This kind of valuation is not very useful because their member count is already full and they are no longer selling to the public. And existing members can''t sell or transfer their membership in private. " He stretchedzily in front of the camera."Of course ... You can use your membership as a bet in the presence of the ''gambling supervisor''... And bet with others. As long as the gambling supervisor approves of the bet, there may be a situation where the bet is transferred."
"It seems that you are really familiar with the rules of the Royal gambling house ..." Jiang daode suddenly thought of something. He was immediately surprised."Wait ... Are you ..."
"That''s right, my membership is ''won''," Feng bujue spread his hands and continued,"hehe ... Now that I think about it ... I feel sorry for the guy whose membership I took away because I have not exercised my rights as a member even once in all these years."
After that, Feng bujue paused for two seconds before adding,""Oh, by the way, I can also tell you another question in your mind ..." He continued leisurely,"you must be thinking, even if I''m really a member of the Royal gambling house, members may not know each other, so how did I know your identity?"
Jiang daode did not say anything. He just looked at the screen silently, waiting for brother Jue''s answer.
"Hehe ... Actually, that was an unexpected gain." "When I was investigating your private life and personal history, I identally found out that you are rted to a case of a missing person from twenty years ago ... So, I found a few sources that I was close to (Bao Qing) to retrieve some information from that time, and I managed toe up with a rough idea of what happened ..." He tilted his head and pointed at Jiang daode through the video screen."You are not Jiang daode at all."
The moment he said this, Jiang daode felt as if a pot of hot oil had been poured on his head. He jumped up in shock.
"If I''m not wrong ..." Feng bujue continued,"back then, the real Jiang daode had a bet with you and lost ''everything''."
"You ... What the hell ..." This "Jiang daode" waspletely surrounded by fear. The huge psychological pressure made him stammer.
"After the bet, the Royal gambling house disposed of Jiang daode''s body and arranged a secret stic surgery for you. A yearter, they arranged another car ident to kill Jiang daode''s parents in Korea. In this way, you will obtain his identity, education, appearance, inheritance ... In short, his entire life. " Feng bujue was still going on."And you ... Became a ''missing person'', am I right? Feng ..."
"Enough!" This ''Jiang daode'' before him did not allow Feng bujue to reveal his original name. He quickly shouted,"you ..." He red at brother Jue and then pointed at Ouyang RUO."...And you! You''d better figure out who you''re dealing with!"
"Hmph ... Is it this meaningless threat again? How? Do you want to kill me?" Feng bujue said,"with all due respect, I don''t think you have the courage and ability to use violence. If you want to use other methods, then feel free to do so. "I''d like to see ... If you fight with me, will you die first or will I die first, hehehehe ..." At the end of his sentence, a chilling smile appeared on his face.
"You ..." Jiang daode sat back in the boss''s chair. His whole body trembled as he stared at the screen and asked,"...What do you want?"
"I told you ... I''m just ying a game with you." "I''ve already called for the ''gambling watcher''," Feng bujue said."Once he''s here, we''ll start."
"Dong Dong Dong!"
Speaking of the devil, before he finished his sentence, there was a knock on the door of the director''s office.
"I''ll do it. " As Ouyang RUO spoke, she stood up from her chair and walked to the door.
Jiang daode didn''t have the mood to care about this at this time. A series of sudden mental attacks had messed up his mind.
Bang Bang Bang
After the person entered the room, Ouyang RUO closed the door.
The neer was a man in a light-colored Tang suit. He looked to be in his thirties, with short, shiny hairbed back, and a pair of cloth shoes without socks.
"Hello, Mr. Jiang. We meet again. " As soon as he entered the room, he went straight to the desk and greeted "Jiang daode."
"How did you ..." Jiang daode wanted to ask the security guard on the first floor how he had been allowed toe up when he saw his appearance, but halfway through his sentence, he felt that it was unnecessary."...Forget it. Just pretend I didn''t say anything." He paused for a moment."Hello, kujyo-san ..."
Obviously, it was not the first time that the gambling supervisor, Hui jiutiao, had hosted a gambling game that Mr. Jiang daode had participated in.
"I''m really honored ..." Kujyo said, turning his eyes to the suitcase on the table and looking at the screen."Mr. Feng, the member who never asked for our service, has actually contacted the gambling supervisor today and made it clear that ...''Please choose a gambling supervisor who is more familiar with Mr. Jiang''."
Hearing that, Jiang daode could not help but look at brother Jue again. The creepy smile on this kid''s face was getting scarier the more he looked at it ...
"I just feel that it''s easier to find a gambling supervisor he knows, in case he suspects that I found a friend to impersonate someone from the Imperial gambling house." "Alright, Mr. Kujyo, I don''t have much time," Feng bujue said."Since you''re here, how about I start to talk about the rules?"
"Hold on!" Jiang daode immediately shouted and interrupted,"how can we start the bet without you?"
"Ha ... What''s wrong with that?" Feng bujue shrugged and smiled."As long as my ''absence'' does not affect the rules or the content of the bet in my favor, why not?"
"He''s right. " Kujyo continued,"there''s no rule that states that both parties must face each other to start the bet. We often encounter long-distance gambling situations. If there''s a loophole in the rules that he can take advantage of, I won''t let the bet start."
Jiang daode hesitated for a few seconds before he said,""Okay ... Let''s put the rules aside. Tell me ... What do you want to bet with me?" he asked.
935 Chapter 889
"I''ll use all the secrets I know about you and the evidence that can prove these secrets to bet ..." Feng bujue paused for half a second."...Your current identity."
Jiang daode''s expression changed slightly. After a moment of consideration, he asked,""''My identity''... What does it mean?"
"I mean what it means literally." Feng bujue licked his lips and replied nomittally,"to be honest ... It''s the ''Jiang daode''s life'' that you won back then."
Upon hearing this, Jiang daode''s face twitched.""I don''t understand...What''s the point of such a bet to you? Even if you win my current identity, do you want to be ''Jiang daode'' yourself?"
"Of course not. Why would I want to'' rece ''you?" Feng bujue chuckled and continued,"in terms of age and appearance ... It''s more like you want to rece me. I don''t care about your women and your social status. As for money ..."He paused for a moment." If I want money, I''ll just bet with you, right?"
"So ..." Jiang daode asked in a deep voice,"what is your purpose in proposing such a bet?"
"For fun," Feng bujue''s answer was also very straightforward. He replied with a smile,"don''t you think ... Watching a person dancing madly on the edge of despair ... Is very interesting?"
"Ridiculous ..." Jiang daode would probably never be able to read brother Jue''s mind."If I reject the bet, what can you do?"
"I can let you spend the rest of your life in prison with your original, real identity." Feng bujue''s tone waszy when he replied, but his words were filled with killing intent."If you don''t believe me, you can ask kujyo-san who is beside you ... Do I have such an ability?"
Jiang daode immediately turned to look at the gambling supervisor Jiu Tiao, eagerly waiting for his reply.
"Yes, Mr. Feng......He can definitely do what he said." Kujyo still maintained a calm attitude and said to Jiang daode,"when he contacted us today, he has already proved this to us."
When Jiang daode heard this, his heart suddenly stopped beating. The huge pressure made the muscles on his face twist. Some traces of stic surgery gradually appeared on his face.
"To put it simply ... If you choose not to take the bet, the result might be worse than losing," Feng bujue said."But if you take the bet ... There is a fifty percent chance that you will win."
Brother Jue''s two sentences had basically helped Jiang daode settle the score, and thetter seemed to have no other choice.
"I ... I still don''t understand ..." Jiang daode''s imposing manner had faded, and he spoke with a sense of powerlessness and dejection."I have no grudge against you ... Why did you ..."
"Hey ..." Feng bujue interrupted the man."You can''t me me for this. If zombie de had not threatened me and my editor first, this would not have happened ..."
Jiang daode gritted his teeth and said,"the legal department will put pressure on you ... Because you ndered us in public ..."
"I advise you to look through the dictionary and see what the word ''vilify'' means before using it. "Other than that, there are three things that I need to emphasize ..." Brother Jue did not allow the man to finish. He extended three fingers and counted."First, everything I said about corpse knife ... Is the truth. Second, I don''t like to be threatened. Thirdly ... I don''t want the people around me to be threatened by others because of me. " He paused for half a second."To sum it up ... I only said a few words of truth in public, but it caused my friend and I to be threatened and harassed by you." He shook his head."Well ... This kind of thing is really unpleasant ... Even if it''s for the sake of correcting the social atmosphere, I have to make you pay some price."
"Hehe ..." Ouyang Yu, who had not spoken for a long time, was now sitting on the sofa. When he heard brother Jue''s words, he added,"Mr. Jiang, this is really your bad luck ... Actually, we just wanted to y a simple counter-ckmail game to make yourpany pay some money and learn a lesson. He didn''t expect that ... In the process of his investigation, our great literary Master Feng would identally discover your secrets ... So he decided to y with you. "
"Is there ... No room for negotiation?" Jiang daode asked tentatively.
"How can there be any leeway?" Feng bujue smiled."You and I both know very well ... Even if I cancel the bet now and promise not to expose your identity ... You will still be unable to sleep and eat in peace." He looked straight into Jiang daode''s eyes."Only through the gambling hosted by the Imperial gambling house can you truly feel at ease. I ''ve'' lost ''all the information I know to you."
"You ..." Jiang daode thought for two seconds."...You''re right." "When you tell me my secret, there''s no room for negotiation," he said. When he said this, he regained his calm. It seemed that he had made up his mind."In order to make sure that the two of you will never expose my identity, even if you want me to hire a killer ... I will take the risk."
As Jiang daode spoke, he took another cigar from the cigar box on the table. This time, it should be the real one, because he quickly cut it, put it in his mouth, and smoked.
"Okay ... I''ll ept this bet," Jiang daode continued,"if you win, I will lose my identity as ''Jiang daode''. If I win, you will have to destroy all the secrets of my identity that you know." He looked up at kujyo."Mr. Kujyo, the Royal gambling house will guarantee that he will fulfill his promise, right?"
"The gambling king''s house ..." Kujyo replied indifferently,"...Will guarantee that both parties will fulfill their promise." He looked at the screen inside the suitcase."If Mr. Feng loses, we will make sure that he can no longer threaten you with your identity."On the other hand, if Mr. Jiang loses ..." He looked at Jiang daode, who was sitting at the other end of the desk, and said,"we will also be responsible ... To make you return to'' Mr. Feng ''."
When he heard the words "Mr. Feng," Jiang daode''s Adam''s apple bobbed up and down. His nervousness was obvious.
"Alright, enough nonsense ... Next, I''ll talk about the content of the bet." Feng bujue added.
"Wait!" Jiang daode immediately interrupted,"why do you have the right to decide the contents of the bet? You''re the one who suggested the bet, and you''re the one who decides the content ... That''s not fair, is it?"
Faced with this question, Feng bujue replied unhurriedly,""Whether it''s fair or not ... You don''t have the final say. Let''s ask Mr. Kujyo."
"Hmph ..." Kujyo snorted coldly, looked at Jiang daode, and said,"Mr. Jiang, from my perspective as a gambling supervisor, this is exactly fair."
"What ... What did you say?" This time, Jiang daode started to read nine articles.
Kujyo didn''t care about this, and he exined,""Just as Feng bujue said earlier, regarding whether to proceed with the bet or not ... He has the absolute power. At the end of the day ... He can choose not to gamble, but you, Mr. Jiang ... Have no choice but to gamble. " He paused for a second."Hypothetically ... The bet in front of you is invalid because of the negotiation failure. Then ... Mr. Jiang, you will immediately fall into an absolutely passive position. Even if you wanted to hire a killer, it would probably be toote. ording to the gambling king''s house''s estimation, Mr. Feng canpletely restrict your personal freedom in half an hour. You can''t even make a phone call. "
Hearing this, Jiang daode was both angry and shocked. He asked with a trembling voice,""Kujyo-san ... I thought you were on my side ..."
"I''m not on anyone''s side. " Kujyo interrupted him before he could finish,"the gambling supervisor is neutral. Our purpose is ''absolute fairness''. Of course, I''m also very clear that apart from the founder, no one can do these four words perfectly. But ... Since I''m the gambling supervisor of the Royal gambling house, it means that I''m very close to this principle. " He turned around with his hands behind his back."Mr. Jiang, if you think that it''s unfair for me to say something that''s disadvantageous to you, then I can only express my regret. You can reject this bet ... I''ll leave now. "
"No! Please stop! Kujyo-san. " Hearing the other party''s words, Jiang daode became anxious again."I didn''t mean it that way ..."
Many people were like this ... They took everything for granted and considered problems with themselves as the center, and as a result, they developed a blind confidence and illusion. But often, when things came to a head ... They realized that they were actually not outstanding in any way, and they could not even find a way out.
"Well ..." Hearing the change in his attitude, kujyo turned back and continued,"then ... Let''s hear what Mr. Feng has to say about the bet."
"Ah ... It''s simple ..." Feng bujue replied from the other end of the video."Let''s bet on ... Whether I can appear in zombie de''s office within five minutes and give this so-called Mr. Jiang daode a good beating ... How about that?"
After he said that, Jiang daode subconsciously took a few steps back. He frowned and stared at brother Jue in the video."Hmph ... Ridiculous. You can fly over here? Or did he crawl out of the screen?"
"So ... You''ve epted it?" Feng bujue asked.
"Hold on!" Jiang daode looked hesitant."First, tell me ... Where are you now?"
"I can''t do that," Feng bujue replied,"the position I am in is the key to this game. It is like my trump card ... Why would I show it before the game even starts?"
At this moment, Jiang daode''s brain was working quickly. After all, he had been in the business world for many years. It was impossible for him to not have some wisdom and courage. After thinking for nearly a minute, he said,""Okay ... We''ll bet on this ..." He paused,"but ... Before you start, you have to give me ten minutes to prepare."
"Five minutes." Feng bujue raised the price without hesitation."I can''t go any higher."
"Good! Five minutes ... Just five minutes!" Jiang daode said.
"Then ..." Kujyo said,"from this second on, I announce ... The bet has officially begun." He took out a pocket watch from the pocket of his Tang suit."Mr. Jiang, the time has begun. You have five minutes to prepare. In five minutes, Mr. Feng can begin his operation. Before that, I''ll be responsible for monitoring his every move in the video. "
Before he could finish, Jiang daode had already picked up the phone on the chairman''s desk and quickly pressed a button. After the call was connected, he said quickly,""Captain Wu? I''m giving you three minutes to gather all the people on duty to the top floor. Half of you are to guard the door of the chairman''s office and don''t allow anyone to enter. The other half are to patrol all the rooms, entrances, toilets, and venttion pipes on this floor ... If you see any unfamiliar faces or people without apany pass, arrest them first!"
The person on the other end of the phone seemed to be stunned. After a few seconds, he replied. Then, Jiang daode shouted,""Who''s joking with you? Do you still want to work? If you don''t want to work, you can immediately take off your uniform and leave! Pass the phone to the vice-captain!"
After he said that, the other party obviously realized the seriousness of the matter, so they quickly responded a few times and hung up the phone.
"Hehehe ..." Ouyang Yuughed."Mr. Jiang, I have to remind you that this kid has a lot of ideas ... Maybe your reaction was already in his n ..."
"Hey, hey ... You, I''m listening ..." Feng bujue, who was on the other end of the video call, mocked."Who are you helping?"
"As awyer, I''ve already done what you asked me to do. I''m just a bystander now." Ouyang Yuughed."I''m just giving Mr. Jiang some tips out of interest ... It''s none of your business, right?"
"Hmph ... Good luck then." Feng bujue shrugged and smiled like he did not mind.
"Mr. Jiang ..." Ouyang Yu said as she turned to look at Jiang daode, and the other party responded with a suspicious look."...Haha, don''t look at me like that. I''m not nning to put on an act here to help him mislead you ... To be honest, I don''t know where Feng bujue is either. However, I can tell you ... At twoo'' clock this afternoon, he himself carried this suitcase to my office and gave me the task of delivering the suitcase. I don''t know where he went after that. "
"Hmph ... Do you think I''ll believe you?" Jiang daode snorted coldly.
"I just wanted to say a few words of my opinion ..." Ouyang Yu leaned back on the sofa."Mr. Jiang, if you don''t believe me, then just pretend you didn''t hear me." He licked his lips and continued,"first of all, based on my understanding of Feng bujue ... With his intelligence, I believe he already predicted that you would ''prepare''. If I were him, I would naturally take advantage of this ..."
While Ouyang RUO was exining, everyone could already hear the sound of running in the corridor. The security guards must have arrived.
"For example, I can sneak into your building earlier today ..." Ouyang Yu said."Prepare aptop or tablet that can be used for video recording, then find a corner of the storeroom or toilet to hide until night time." He held his chin and said thoughtfully,"when the bet officially begins, that is, the moment I can take action ... I will turn off the camera, take out the security uniform that I prepared in advance or took from the dressing room and change myself into it. I will sneak into the security line you set up in the chaos ..."
When Jiang daode heard this, he interrupted him in a cold tone,""Is that all you want to say?"
"Oh?" Ouyang RUO was very good at reading people''s expressions. At this moment, he saw the coldness of victory on Jiang daode''s face."Mr. Jiang, aren''t you going to be on your guard?"
"I don''t need to." Jiang daode said,"the possibility you mentioned ... I already thought of it before I informed the security."
"Ho~you''re quite powerful." Feng bujue smiled in the video.
"I''m very clear ... You can definitely deduce that ''I''ll get security guards to stand guard''. But I still have to call the security guards over, because if I don''t do that, you''ll have more ways to get close to this ce. " As Jiang daode spoke, he also raised three fingers."And in the case that I call security, you should still have three ways to get close to me ... One of them is the one thatwyer Ouyang just mentioned."Secondly,wyer Ouyang''s words were actually to put pressure on me and make me think that ran ran would wait for the video to end and immediately leave this room to escape like a cicada leaving its shell. If I really do that, you will have an opportunity to take advantage of me. Third, although the possibility is not high ... You might be on a flying ne at the moment, ready to jump out of the window of my building at any time and use a set of Special Agent grade equipment to quickly break in. "
"Hahahaha ..." Feng bujueughed out loud."Amazing, you''re so amazing!" He couldn''t help but p for him."No wonder you were able to win the ''whole life'' of a tall, rich, and handsome man back then. I seem to have underestimated you." Hisughter gradually stopped."Then ... Can I ask, even if you can avoid the second method ... What would you do if I used the first or third method to get close to you?"
"It doesn''t matter which method you use." As Jiang daode spoke, he stood up and nced at kujyo."Mr. Kujyo, how much time do we have before Feng bujue can make a move?"
"Fifteen seconds." Nine paths replied.
"Alright," he said. Jiang daode replied as he walked to the wall."I''m very sorry ... Feng bujue. From the very beginning ... You''ve missed one thing. " As he spoke, he reached his hand into a vase by the wall and pressed a button.
Two secondster, the wall in front of him opened up to reveal a 50-centimeter-wide area, revealing a control screen.
"Now that things havee to this, there''s no harm in telling you." Jiang daode continued,"in my office ... There is a hiddenpartment like this. The door is equipped with a fingerprint and DNA double recognition system. Only I can open it." He took a puff of his cigar and turned back to look at brother Jue in the video."As long as I get into this room, even if youe in a military helicopter, it will be useless."
Before he finished his sentence, he had already extended five fingers and opened the door of the room through the scan.
"You''ve lost, Feng bujue." Jiang daode left these words in a carefree manner, then turned around and walked into the hiddenpartment.
But ...
"Oh ... You''re here. You''re just in time." When he entered the room, there was already someone sitting there waiting for him.
936 Chapter 890
The scene in the hiddenpartment made Jiang daode''s mind go nk for a short while.
Feng bujue was sitting on one of the chairs inside the cubicle, and there was aptop ced before him.
"You ... You ... Why ..." Jiang daode stammered, but he could not even say a single word clearly.
"Two days ago, I sneaked into the houses of your mistresses one by one." Feng bujue stood up from his chair and walked closer to Jiang daode."Initially, I just wanted to collect some DNA samples to use as evidence to expose your identity, but I didn''t expect ... In the process of searching the house, I found something unexpected ..."
As he said these words, Jiang daode stepped back from the room and returned to the chairman''s office.
Feng bujue followed him out, and as he walked, he said,""I noticed that you set up a hiddenpartment like this in every mistress''s residence ..." He paused for a moment."Hehe ... Don''t look at me with that expression. It''s not strange ... I''ve been professionally trained and am very sensitive to building structures. I can see the hidden rooms by visual inspection and walking."
As he spoke, brother Jue had already walked into the chairman''s office outside. He nced at Ouyang RUO and kujyo and raised his hand as a form of greeting."At that time, I understood ..." He continued what he had just said to Jiang daode."You are a person who has no sense of security in your life ... Even though you have lived as Jiang daode for 20 years, you still can''t change your habit of being a cunning rabbit with Three Burrows."
After Feng bujue said that, he pulled out the phone on Jiang daode''s desk and answered with a smile.""And habits ... Will reveal a lot of information. I can easily guess that ... In your office, there must be a secret room for you to hide in. " He smiled and pointed to the entrance of the hidden room."The result ... Is as I expected."
"Hmm ... The fingerprints and DNA needed to open the room were from his mistress''s house, right?" At this moment, Ouyang RUO thoughtfully added.
"That''s right. " Feng bujue added,"the secret chambers at his mistress''s house have the sameyout as this one."
"So ... This afternoon, after you left my office, you sneaked into this building and hid in that room to wait?" Ouyang RUO added.
"Yes," Feng bujue nodded and turned to Jiang daode."If Mr. Jiang still remembers, you should remember ... This afternoon, after you drank a cup of coffee that the Secretary brought in, you felt a sudden difort in your stomach, and then you went to the toilet and squatted there for more than half an hour."
"You ... How could you put that in my coffee?" Jiang daode said in shock.
"Haha ... It''s as easy as flipping my hand ..." Feng bujue replied in a light tone."I put thexative ... In the secretary''s office ... Next door ... Under the coffee grinder ... In the cupboard ... In the sugar cube." He paused for half a second."If you want to ask ... How do I know the approximate time you drink your coffee and whether I add sugar or a few sugar cubes ..."
"You must have deduced it when you investigated his mistress''s house." Before Jiang daode could answer, Ouyang RUO interrupted.
When Jiang daode heard this, he suddenly turned to look at Ouyang RUO. He looked at thetter with a look of surprise and doubt.
"Haha ... Don''t be so surprised, Mr. Jiang." Ouyang Yuughed."Since our literary Master Feng has already searched your ce thoroughly ..." He nced at brother Jue."Not just your habit of drinking coffee ... He knows how much food you eat for a meal, how you squeeze ointment on your teeth, how many strands of hair you lose when you wash your hair, even how many toilet paper you use to take a dump ... He knows everything."
"Just as Ouyang RUO said ..." Half a secondter, Feng bujue quickly finished the conversation and told Jiang daode,"that''s what happened ..." He took a few more steps forward and used his finger to tap on the cigar box on the table."Also ... Now you should understand how I knew that you had a recording cigar hidden in your cigar box, right?"
"You ..." Jiang daode said,"when I went to the bathroom ..."
"Bingo!" Brother Jue snapped his fingers and exined,"based on my estimation ... Someone as cautious as you will have a few tricks up your sleeve~ That''s why ... After I found the entrance to the hidden room, I didn''t rush in. Instead, I carefully checked your office ... Just in case. " He looked up at the wall on the other side of the chairman''s office."As expected ... I found a camera behind the painting over there."
Jiang daode did not respond. At this point, he would not be surprised if brother Jue told him any more secrets about him.
"And the video from that surveince camera will not be sent to the security room ..." Feng bujue continued."In fact, I have indeed sneaked into the security department''s surveince room to take a look ... In this entire building, other than the public areas, all the office areas have surveince cameras installed, but you, the chairman''s office, are the only exception ..." He chuckled."Ha ... Then where will the video from this camera be sent to?" The answer is obvious ..."As he said that, brother Jue used his hand to Pat theptop on Jiang daode''s desk." Mr. Jiang ... You really are a very insecure person, and that ... I can use it. "
"You ... You also tampered with the video ..." Jiang daode''s tone was dead when he said this.
"That''s a must. " "Since you have installed such a camera, that means ... Every time you leave this office and return, you will quickly check the recording to make sure that no one has sneaked in during that time," Feng bujue said. He tilted his head and smiled, then said,"in the afternoon, you left in a hurry because of your severe abdominal pain and didn''t lock the screen in time, which saved me the work of cracking the password ... When I came in, theputer''s screensaver wasn''t even turned on, so I can use it as I please."
"So, you cut out a part of the surveince footage and yed it on loop until the few seconds before you entered the cubicle." Ouyang RUO followed brother Jue''s train of thought and added.
"Yes." Brother Jue nodded and turned to look at Jiang daode."When our Mr. Jiang returned to his office, he must have immediately clicked on the video and watched it in fast forward. However ... Under the premise that no one hase in, the video is still. Even if you slow down and look carefully, you may not be able to find the piecing points of the video. If you look at it the way he did ... There is no doubt that you can''t see any ws. "
"It seems that Mr. Jiang didn''t expect this ..." Ouyang Yuughed."In fact, someone ... Has already sneaked into the hiddenpartment that he used to deal with emergencies as early as five or six hours ago."
At this point, everyone fell into a few seconds of silence.
A few secondster, brother Jue looked at Jiang daode and said,""Alright, Mr. Jiang, who is about to return to being Mr. Feng, I''ve exined ... Almost everything that I need to." He stretched out his hand and made a "please" gesture."This bet ... Are you convinced of your loss?"
"Lose?" "Did I lose?" Jiang daode snorted. As he spoke, he moved a few steps to the side and began to untie his tie.
"Aiyaya ... What are you doing?" Feng bujueughed mockingly and followed the man to the side to the carpet that was wider in the room.
"What do you think?" Jiang daode stretched his neck.
"Well ... Considering that the soundproofing of your director''s room is as good as the hidden room next door, I''m afraid it won''t be effective to shout for help outside the door." Feng bujue put on an act and analyzed,"and turning around and running away ... Is obviously not a good idea. With the distance between us, if you turn around to open the door, I''m afraid you''ll be knocked out before you can even open it ..."
Brother Jue licked his lips and mumbled with a frown,""Then ... You really don''t have many choices." He looked up and down at Jiang daode, who was moving his limbs and joints, andughed."Ha ... Look at you, unbuttoning your cor and sleeves, and doing some meaningless warm-up exercises with a murderous look on your face. Are you going to fight me?"
"Didn''t you want to p me?" As Jiang daode spoke, he made a pose."I''d like to see who will be the one to beat who ..."
"Mr. Jiang, I have to remind you." "I''ve done a thorough investigation on you ..." Feng bujue said."I know that you have a purple belt in karate, and you purposely learned it after you obtained your current identity. It was on the basis of knowing this ... That I proposed the bet. "
"Hmph ... You''re only wasting your time by bluffing." Jiang daode''s face was ferocious, and he raised his momentum. After all, this was a gamble that would affect his future life. Even if it was ast-ditch struggle, it was better than sitting around and waiting for death.
"Mr. Kujyo." Feng bujue smiled nomittally and turned to kujyo."How much longer ... Until the five-minute time limit?"
Kujyo''s eyes were still on the pocket watch in his hand, and almost at the moment brother Jue asked the question, he said,""Seven seconds ... Six, five ..."
When he said "seven seconds," Jiang daode felt that he had already won. What could he do in less than seven seconds? Even if you were a KGB agent, you might not be able to take care of a purple-belt Karate Man in such a short time, right?
Furthermore, brother Jue said ''give him a good beating'', not ''knock him down'' or ''give him a few punches and kicks''. Therefore, seven seconds was not enough no matter how he thought about it.
However ...
At that moment, Feng bujue''s body shed and disappeared from Jiang daode and Ouyang RUO''s sight.
At this moment, kujyo''s eyes changed slightly, but his expression was still cold and calm. He did not stop the countdown."Four, three ..."
Then, Jiang daode''s body twisted in an extremely strange posture and slowly knelt on the ground.
During this process, a ck shadow kept shing around Jiang daode''s body. Thetter''s body kept making muffled sounds of fists hitting flesh and the cracking of bones ...
"Two, one ... Time''s Up." The nine messages finished counting the time.
Feng bujue''s body reappeared.
Jiang daode fell to the ground with a bloody nose and a swollen face. His body twitched slightly. The expression on his face ... Was as if he had picked up a bar of soap in front of a few strong men an hour ago.
The shock, fear, pain, and the look of despair on his face made his face, which had undergone stic surgery, extremely distorted.
"Mr. Feng." From this moment on, Kujo changed the way they addressed "Jiang daode.""I think you should understand without me saying it ... You have lost."
"Ke...Ka ... Ah ..." Mr Feng made a few sybles, but he couldn''t speak. Even if he could now ... He didn''t know what to say.
Kneel down and beg for mercy? Mr Feng knew that it was useless ... In front of the Royal gambling house, no matter who or what method they used to plead for mercy, they could not stop them from collecting the gambling debt. Even if the winning party took the initiative to propose that they no longer needed the losing party to pay, the Royal gambling house would not terminate the enforcement of the debt collection.
Twenty years ago, when the real Jiang daode had lost his life ... He had also begged for mercy. However, he had kowtowed so hard that his head was bleeding, but he had not changed his ending.
It was precisely the tragic state of Jiang daode before his death that made Mr. Feng unable to live in peace for the past twenty years ...
Because he knew deep down in his heart ... He was still the same ''little Feng the gangster'', a professional gambler.
At the age of 25, he was a swindler and a thief all day long. Going in and out of the detention center was amon urrence. Until one day ... In an underground casino, he met a young man from Korea.
That night ... His life changed.
The rich second generation, Jiang daode, was actually a member of the Royal gambling house. But ... His gambling skills were not much better than the average person. After Xiao Feng had won all his money, Jiang daode proposed a separate bet with the help of alcohol and called the "gambling supervisor."
Therefore, an opportunity was presented to him ... And he seized it.
Gambling ... That was what it was about. When Jiang daode lost his "life", he sobered up. He went from shock, to anger, then fear, and then to tears ... The twisted, hateful, sad, and pitiful nature of human nature was vividly disyed by the dying man.
After that night,"little Feng the gangster" disappeared. Half a yearter, he became the current "Jiang daode."
In the next 20 years, he used other people''s wealth, education, appearance ... And his own intelligence, as well as some not-so-glorious means to build a career. He got everything he wanted ... Money, women, social status, and even the thought of getting into politics.
Unfortunately ... All of this was still a ''dream'', a dream that should have belonged to someone else.
The moment he woke up from the dream, he looked back on the past twenty years, and a trace of joy surged in his heart ... Because this dream was long enough and beautiful enough. Even if he had to face death when he woke up, he no longer had any regrets.
"You''re leaving?" A momentter, kujyo turned to Feng bujue.
"Yeah, I still have things to do." "I ''ll'' store '''' Jiang daode ''s'' life ''in the Royal gambling house for now, is that okay?" Feng bujue said.
"Sure, just contact us whenever you want to use it." Nine paths replied.
"As for this man ..." Brother Jue nced at Mr. Feng who was on the ground."How do you n to deal with him?"
"It''s not difficult to restore his identity. " Kujyo replied,"as for the details ... Mr. Feng, you don''t have to worry about them."
"Hehe ... I can guess a little." Brother Jue smiled and replied, then he turned to Ouyang Yuan."What are you waiting for? Do you want to stay for supper?"
"What the ..." Ouyang RUO seemed to have not recovered from the scene just now."You really have a superpower?"
"What do you think?" Brother Jue asked in return.
"Of course I thought you were just talking nonsense to me like you usually do ..." Ouyang RUO''s voice grew louder and louder because the more he thought about it, the more he felt that this matter was a little ridiculous."Just now, I was still wondering ... If you were going to deliberately make things mysterious and then take out something like a pepper spray or an electric shock device ... In the end, you just performed an instant hellish kill ..."
"Hehe ... Alright, I''ll tell you more on the way back." Feng bujue only smiled awkwardly. It was rare for him to see such an agitated reaction from Superintendent Ouyang.
The two of them walked towards the door as they spoke.
Just before they were about to leave, kujyo suddenly said,""Mr Feng ... Before I leave, I would like to remind you in my personal capacity ..."
"Oh?" Brother Jue turned his head and looked back."Mr. Kujyo, what can I do for you?"
"People like ''us''..." Kujyo replied coldly,"it''s not that you can''t attack ordinary people, but ... You''d better think carefully before you attack ... Whether it''s worth it or not."
Hearing that, Feng bujue was silent for a few seconds before he replied seriously,""Thank you for the reminder, Mr. Kujyo. I ... Will definitely keep it in mind."
937 Chapter 891
"Oh, hello everyone." When Feng bujue walked into the meeting room, he looked very rxed. No one could tell ... Not long ago, he had participated in a strange bet rted to a mysterious organization, and a well-known entrepreneur who often appeared in the newspapers had disappeared from the face of the earth.
"I saw that you didn''te back, so I went online first." RUO Yu, who was sitting at the conference table, said after seeing him.
"It''s a good thing you made it in time ..." Miss an continued,"we were just discussing ... If you were absent today, could wemunicate with the gamepany through customer service ... And let uspete with ''no spectators''?"
"Hehe ... Don''t worry." Feng bujue replied with a smile,"even if I can''t make it home in time, I will find a device to connect to the game."
"Speaking of which ..." RUO Yu continued,"after lunch, you said that you were going out with Ouyang Yu to do something, and then you only showed up now ..." She paused and gave brother Jue a meaningful look."You two ... Did you really go to zombie de to extort money?"
The people in the meeting room were all her own people, so RUO Yu was not afraid to speak her mind. When Xiao Tan, Xiao Ling, and miss an heard the word ''ckmail'', they were only briefly surprised. Very soon ... They epted this setting and sincerely believed that it was not surprising that Feng bujue would do something like that.
"No, I didn ''t," "We only went to zombie de''s office to talk to their Chairman," Feng bujue exined.
"The result ..." RUO Yu gestured for brother Jue to continue.
"I don''t think theirpany will have the energy to'' take care of me ''for a long time." Feng bujue replied with a vague answer.
"Brother Jue ..." Xiao Tan knew brother Jue well. He narrowed his eyes and said,"that ... You guys didn''t kill him or drive him crazy, did you?"
"Haha ..." Feng bujue chuckled."That''s ..." He shrugged and moved his eyes away."Even if he really dies or goes crazy in the near future ... It has nothing to do with me."
"In other words ..." RUO Yu continued,"...There''s an indirect rtionship?"
"Ha ..." Brother Jue smiled, but he still did not reveal any concrete information."I think ... In a few days, there will be news about what happened today. After all, I can''t exin it in such a short time, so you guys should go and see for yourselves." After saying that, he changed the topic."Alright, hurry up and join the team. There are only two minutes (real time) left before you''re ready to join the team."
At the same time, at zombie de studio.
"Let me sort out my thoughts ..." In the general manager''s office, Mr. Liu, the General Manager of corpse knife, was talking to Captain Wu of the security Department across the table."At that time, the chairman suddenly called your number and asked you to gather all the security guards in three minutes ... Run to the top floor to help him search the entire floor and guard the door of his office to prevent anyone from entering." He paused for a second."And about ten minutester, awyer with the surname Ouyang and ... The novelist named ''Feng bujue'' walked out of the chairman''s office with a suitcase and a tablet."
"Yes, I am." Captain Wu nodded.
"And you just let them go?" Manager Liu asked.
"Uh ... It was the chairman who ordered us to let them go." Captain Wu replied.
"What was the order?" Manager Liu frowned and asked.
"He ... Gave me a call again." Captain Wu replied, and half a secondter, he added,"when the two of them walked out of the chairman''s office."
"Oh?" Manager Liu looked suspicious and mumbled,"then why didn''t hee out of the director''s office to tell you personally? It''s only a few steps away ..."
"I don''t know ..." Captain Wu shook his head.
"Okay ..." Manager Liu nodded,"you can continue ..."
Captain Wu wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and continued,""Afterwyer Ouyang and the novelist with the surname Feng left the top floor, the chairman immediately called me and told me to withdraw and return to my post." As he recalled, he said,"after that ... About ten minutester, I saw through the surveince camera that the chairman walked out of his office with a man in a Tang suit and into the elevator."
"Who''s that?" Manager Liu interrupted and asked.
"Uh ... I don''t know." Captain Wu replied awkwardly,"the three people who came out of the director''s office tonight ... Other thanwyer Ouyang who came with an appointment and the pass we gave him, the other two have no record of entering the building ..."
"Then it''s your negligence?" Manager Liu continued in a questioning tone.
"Um ... I ..." Captain Wu couldn''t think of an excuse, so he could only reply,"I''ve already sent someone to check the surveince video. Maybe we can find out how they do it ..."
"Okay, there''s no need for that ..." Manager Liu interrupted."At this point, it''s meaningless to do that ..." He frowned deeply and pursed his lips."If something really happened to the chairman this time ... It''ll rm the police sooner orter. By then, the police will naturally check the video. You just have to cooperate with them."
"Yes ... Yes ..." Captain Wu said.
"So, what''s next?" Manager Liu continued,"you just watched the chairman being taken away by the man in the Tang suit?"
"Uh ... He ..." Captain Wu stammered,"the chairman ... He didn''t seem to have been taken away."
"Could it be that he followed that person on his own?" manager Liu continued.
"Yeah," Captain Wu nodded."We saw from the surveince camera that the chairman was wearing a pair of sunsses that covered most of his face. He was holding the man''s shoulder with one hand and following behind him ... The two of them took the elevator down to the lobby on the first floor and walked out of the building." He pouted helplessly."The security guards in the lobby also recognize the chairman. Because he seemed to be following someone willingly, no one came forward to stop him."
"Well ..." Manager Liu fell into deep thought. After a moment, he said,"in short ... We''ll put this matter on hold for now." "After all, the chairman is an adult. Since he wasn''t forced to leave, there might be some hidden reason ... Let''s not jump to conclusions or be anxious. Maybe he''lle to thepany tomorrow as usual ..." He looked at Captain Wu and gave him a look."I ... Will try to contact the Chairman again. If I really can''t contact him, Ill call his hometer and exin the situation roughly. Then, how to deal with it ... Ill let them decide." When he said this, he seemed to have sorted out his thoughts. In the end, he sighed in relief."Even if we really want to call the police, it''s more appropriate to let the Chairmans family do it ... Don''t you think so?"
"Yes, yes, yes ..." Captain Wu nodded."Manager Liu is right ..."
To Captain Wu, it was great to have someone with a clear mind to do the math, shirk responsibility, and make a decision at a time like this.
"Okay ..." Manager Liu picked up the teacup on the table and took a sip."You should go back to work. I have a lot of things to do tonight."
"Okay, manager Liu, I''ll go now." Captain Wu responded and quickly walked out of the general manager''s office.
After Captain Wu closed the door, manager Liu''s expression suddenly darkened. A few secondster, he took out a very old phone from his pocket and pressed the fast-stream button.
"How are you? That''s right ... It''s me. " Manager Liu said in a deep voice,"yes ... I''ve arranged everything. We can at least fight for more than ten hours ... Okay ... Understood ... Everything will be done ording to your wishes, Mr. Kujyo ..." He paused."By the way ... About tonight''s game ... I''ve changed team one''s medicine. The effect will be gone after the game starts. Is that okay?"
Midnight, 11th month, 9th day, 12 am.
The third round of the fierce battle of the Four Realms, the battle of the top 32 from the top 64, began ...
Feng bujue, level 50
[Wang Tanzhi, level 50]
[Passing rain, level 50]
Laughing soul, level 50
[Flowerbed on the stone, level 50]
[Please select the game mode that your team would like to join.]
"You''ve chosen the S2 battle of the four worlds. Please confirm."
"Confirmed. Please select the spectator for this battle."
"Confirmed. Your team has entered the queue. Waiting for your opponent to get ready."
"Matchingplete, coordinating neural connection, generating scenario ..."
"Loading, please wait."
"The mes of war have just settled, and blood is still red, but when the fierce battle rises again, no one waits. The stars gather in the Four Realms, and a heroic spirit rises beyond the nine Heavens. "
"Download Complete. Wee to the S2 ''battle of the four worlds''."
"A scenario introduction is provided in this mode, and there is a chance of a side or hidden mission and a special world-building appearing.
"Reward for winning the scenario: advance to the fourth round of the semi-finals.
"The script introduction will be yed soon. The game will begin immediately after the introduction."
After a series of familiar system prompts, the introductory cinematic began to y.
[A hundred-year-old ancient town, a sudden arrival of evil.]
[Thousand-year-old treasure, Blood Shadows are everywhere.]
This time, the opening remarks were concise and went straight to the point. However, the cinematic showed a very harmonious scene ...
[Lotus Moon town is famous for its beautiful scenery; There''s an ancient temple on Zhenxi mountain called Liuhe temple. It''s a thousand-year-old temple.]
Following the narration, a small Jiangnan town by a mountain and a River came into the yers ''view.
[More than a hundred years ago, a group of refugees fled here from afar. The monks in Meng temple gave them rice porridge and saved their lives. After that, the refugees reimed farnd at the foot of the Liuhe Temple Mountain, widened the river Canal, and built the town.
[After a hundred years, Lotus Moon town has be famous as the Holy Land of Buddhism and thend of fish and rice.]
Surprisingly, in the 100th year after the Lotus Moon town was built, a rumor about the Liuhe temple spread like wildfire ...]
The narration changed the topic and the CG scene also "changed"
[Legend has it that the temple worships a Buddhist secret treasure ...]
The camera quickly moved and flew to the sky above the Liuhe temple from the bird''s eye view.
[There are nine Doors and nine pivot points in the temple ... A total of 81 restrictions seal the secret treasure. The method to remove the restriction was passed down by the abbotship by word of mouth and kept strictly confidential.]
As he spoke, the camera was locked on a Pagoda in the temple.
[One year, a group of well-known bandits set their eyes on this secret treasure and sneaked into the temple one night ...]
The voice-over ended there, but the cinematics weren''t done yet ...
The camera turned ck ... In the next second, pale and ferocious faces, pairs of empty dead eyes, and bloody bodies shed through the screen at high speed. The yers could also hear countless mournful wails and crazyughter.
Just as the horrifying sound and picture interweaved ... The script began.
The moment Feng bujue regained his mobility, he could clearly feel the chill in his spine.
It was a bone-chilling cold, a cold that came from the inside out ... Even though the surrounding temperature was not very low, he was in a state where he could breathe out white mist.
"The beautiful vige of fish and rice has be like this?" brother Jue scanned his surroundings immediately. He saw broken buildings, broken stone bridges, muddy paths, withered nts ... Of course, the most noteworthy thing was the blood of Taowu.
Whether it was the walls, the stone roads, the mud, the dead tree trunks, or the rocks on the side of the road ... Blood could be found everywhere.
The blood was dark red in color and was basically irregr in shape. A few of them were in the shape of "handprints" In addition to the strong smell of blood, they also gave off a pungent stench.
[Main mission triggered]
[Killed four members of corpse knife First Division.]
The system notification quickly rang out, announcing the official start of the match. However, when brother Jue looked around, there was not a single person around.
It seemed like ... This scenario had scattered the yers in different parts of the town from the start, and ... This was most likely a ghost town.
"Hmm ... Let me take a look first ..." Feng bujue mumbled.
As he said that, he squatted down to wipe the blood off the ground. Then, he brought it up to his eyes and nose to take a closer look. Just as the audience thought that brother Jue was going to put his finger in his mouth to lick it, he shook his hand and stood up again.
"Then ..." Brother Jue mumbled,"what is going on?" he looked around again."A few hundred people with coagulopathy are here for a fight?" His eyes changed slightly, and he said in a deep voice,"or ... Am I already in some strange ''enchantment''..." Two secondster, he tilted his head nomittally and returned to his frivolous look."If it''s thetter ... Then I have to be careful in this environment where my blood can''t coagte ... A few small wounds may be fatal ..."
Tu tu tu tu tu
Just as brother Jue said that, suddenly ... There was a burst of gunfire behind him.
938 Chapter 892
It happened toote.
Brother Jue stretched his body and did a standard somersault to adjust his posture so that his body was facing the direction of the gunshot.
At that moment, a ck light flickered in his eyes, and countless precise, real-time deductions werepleted in an instant. Immediately after, his body moved at the fastest speed in theory, with the most appropriate range ... He made an extremely strange movement and barely dodged the bullets.
"Hmm ... A total of twelve shots were fired, each of which was a special type of ammunition.''From the uracy and power, it should be a heavy weapon, but the rate of fire and the capacity means that this gun has been modified in some way ...'' In just two seconds, these thoughts shed through Feng bujue''s mind. After dodging the bullet, he didn''t forget to kick a mist kick in the direction of the bullet.
However ... He had never expected that his kick would only create a strong gust of wind ... And this gust of wind only flew for less than ten meters before it weakened and dissipated.
Obviously, this was not a mist foot at all. Its power might not even be as strong as a rock foot ...
"What''s going on?" Feng bujue quickly scanned the game menu, but he did not notice anything unusual in the skill bar.
Tu tu tu tu tu
Before he could get an answer to his question, a second round of gunshots was heard in the distance.
"The effects of the mist kick have been greatly weakened ... Why is that?" As brother Jue dodged with all sorts of unbelievable extreme movements, he was still thinking calmly."First of all, I''m sure I didn''t get hit by any moves that can limit the power of the skill ... This can be confirmed by the data. Secondly, this was not caused by the ''system restriction'', because if the system wanted to directly limit the yer ... There would definitely be a voice prompt. The most likely conclusion is ..."
As he thought of this, he suddenly turned around, stomped his feet, and rushed straight to a house on the street.
The timing of this sudden attack was very good. At this moment ... The gunman who had ambushed him from a distance had just finished the second round of " 12 shots" and was changing bullets.
Of course, this was not a coincidence; it was within his calctions. As brother Jue was thinking about the above, he did not forget to mull over the number of times the enemy had fired.
Even though it had only been a few seconds since the first gunshot, Feng bujue had already used his hearing and mental calction to ... Grasp about eighty percent of the enemy''s weapon''s performance. Unless the enemy had hidden some kind of trap from the start ... For example,''intentionally slow down the rate of fire'',''save the ammo to reload in advance'',''intentionally slow down the reloading speed'', or something like that, he would not be able to hit brother Jue with the same weapon.
"If I''m not wrong, the reduction in the skill''s power is probably caused by the ''barrier'' of this town ..." Feng bujue leaped and used one hand to push himself off the wall. Hended in the courtyard of a house, and his brain was analyzing the situation."So far, I''ve only used one mist kick, and this skill is a fighting mastery, C-level, and half-energy attack ... In other words, this barrier has an effect on at least C-level and lower, fighting-type, external attacks."
Thinking of this, he tried to instantly activate [body enhancement spell] and used [moonwalk] to the side before standing still.
"Yes ... Spiritual spell Mastery, self-buffs, sustained skills, discement skills ... All of them have been greatly weakened." Hepared the experience of releasing the two skills with his usual physical feeling and quickly built a screening table in his mind. He filled in this series of adaptability options."Ah ... This kind of statistical work is really troublesome ..." Heined in a low voice, then knelt on one knee and poked the mud under his feet with [telepathic finger].
At that time ... None of the audience watching the live broadcast could understand what he was doing.
However, after watching the video of the game, some people understood it and even exined it on the forum ... So everyone understood.
To put it simply ... Feng bujue was ''experimenting''. He used a very short amount of time and a very low cost (some skills that consumed less energy and did not have a cooldown)... To test the effect of the ''barrier'' around him.
This ... At first nce, it didn''t seem like anything special, but after thinking about it ... A person had been ambushed less than a minute after the scenario had started, and he had managed to do it while he was running ... What kind of insane mental fortitude and quick thinking was needed to achieve this ...
"Hmm ... I can basically confirm that most of the ''active skills'' are suppressed by this barrier." After he was done, brother Jue pulled his hand back and thought to himself, if I make good use of this, this might be an opportunity ...
As he thought of this, he took out the Pixiu from his inventory and picked up a stone from the ground.
"Not long after the opening cinematics ended, I was ambushed ... This can exin two things. First, I was unlucky. When the scenario started, I appeared in the line of sight of one of corpse knife First division''s members who had excellent vision. Secondly, the person who shot me probably didn''t notice the ''barrier'' because heunched a sneak attack at the first moment. " As Feng bujue thought about it, he jumped back onto the roof of the house.
As expected, the moment his foot stepped on the tile on the roof, the continuous gunshots were heard again.
Furthermore ...... Judging from the sound of the gunshot, the shooter''s position was much closer than before.
"There is only one person ... In zombie de''s First Division who can spot me in this dark and windy environment and immediatelyunch a long-range attack ..." Feng bujue somersaulted on the nted roof, dodging the bullets like he was performing a circus act, but his mind did not stop."ording to the information revealed in the match recording ... Up until thest semi-final, that guy called doomsday assault has not trained his marksmanship to level S."However, his sleuthing mastery has already reached [S] ss ... Relying on a legendary grade firearm weapon, he''s indeed quite difficult to deal with at mid-range ... Fortunately, we were still quite far away when he made his move earlier, and super-long-range urate sniping is not his strong suit. In addition, he encountered someone like me who has zero-time difference calction, so it''s inevitable that he missed his shot ..."
When Feng bujue was thinking about all this, doomsday assault had finished his third magazine of ammunition. This time, doomsday assault did not reload but switched to a new gun ... Because the distance between him and brother Jue had shortened from the initial three hundred meters to one hundred meters. This distance was already within the range of doomsday assault''s legendary weapon ...
[Name: legendary critical hit shotgun]
[Type: Weapon]
[Rarity: Legendary]
[Attack: ???]
[Attribute: none]
[Special effect: the weapon''s attack will increase with the yer''s level; Increases maximum life Points by 14% and long-range critical chance by 32%. Lead bullets would be automatically generated in the gun, and there was no need for manual loading.[The maximum firing rate of this gun is one shot every 2.6 seconds.]
Equipment requirement: you only need to have a bag (bound after picking it up).
[Remark: in the world of Azeroth, there''s a ce called the molten core. One day, a group of greedy adventurers entered the ce and plundered the money and equipment of the monsters as usual. It was also on that day that a Pdin stole a ''critical hunting gun'' that was supposed to be distributed to hunters. From then on, a legend began ...
From the item description, this weapon did not seem as eye-catching as other legendary equipment, but its actual use was very terrifying ...
Take the ''equipment requirements'' as an example ... This gun essentially had no equipment requirements.''Just have the inventory'', no matter how you looked at it, seemed like a prank by the game designer. To put it bluntly ... This was a growth-type weapon that anyone could equip, and it could be used from Level 1 to the maximum level.
The 14% maximum life Points and the 32% critical rate bonus were all excellent special effects. In a game like Thriller Paradise, where the character''s attributes were blurred, these kinds of passive equipment with a limit were rare. The reason for this ... Was because such a bonus would give yers a significant advantage.
In actualbat, as long as this [cklisted critical hit shotgun] could hit the torso ... It could basically "kill" yers of the same level in seconds. Even if he only managed to hit the limbs, he would be able to reduce the life Points of his opponent by more than 50%.
This was the so-called "hard damage"... You could either use legendary-level defensive equipment to resist it, or you could pray that you wouldn''t get shot ... Otherwise, even a shot to the knee could kill you (or make yourbat power reach the level of a city guard in some RPG game).
"Yes ... That''s right ..." Feng bujue had already confirmed the doomsday assault''s position with his vision and saw the enemy change his weapon."Continue to maintain the firing rate and seize the rhythm. Don''t give me any room to breathe ..."
Naturally, brother Jue had a reason for reappearing in the enemy''s sight. He was deliberately exposing a w so that the other party would continue to attack with guns, and he would have no time to worry about anything else ... This way, the setting of "skills weakened"... Was likely to be ignored by doomsday assault.
At that moment, doomsday assault, which was dozens of meters away ... Did not discover the enchantment, just as brother Jue had expected.
It was quite a coincidence. Two minutes ago, doomsday assault was lucky enough to be assigned to a higher location when he entered the scenario. As soon as he gained the ability to move, he looked around ... Relying on his S-grade scouting ability and the dim moonlight in the sky, he was surprised to find a figure more than three hundred meters away.
Then, doomsday assault took out the gun that had the longest range and looked through the scope. ''F * ck! It''s Feng bujue!''
At that moment, he was extremely excited. This was because he was very clear that ... Right now, it was the best opportunity tounch a sneak attack! When a yer first entered the scenario, they would still be reminiscing about the cinematics that they had just seen or thinking about what to do next. At that moment, it was almost impossible for them to react to a sudden ambush.
Hence, doomsday assault fired decisively ...
However, he did not expect that Feng bujue, this weirdo, would be able to Dodge the attack in that situation. Furthermore, he dodged the attack perfectly, not even tearing his clothes.
However, since the attack had already begun, doomsday assault had to continue. This could be said to be the inherent thinking pattern andmon sense of marksman yers. Once they opened fire, they had to hit the other party until he died. If the other party escaped from their line of sight, then their position would be exposed ... And they would fall into an extremely passive position.
Thus, things had evolved into the current situation.
In the less than two minutes of this super-fast battle, doomsday assault didn''t have the opportunity to use any active skills ... At least, he didn''t use them when he wasn''t confident that he could hit the target from a distance ...
"Doomsday assault, is it? Well done!" Seeing that the enemy was less than seventy meters away from him, Feng bujue shouted,"take this! Great meteorite!"
After that, he pulled the slingshot and shot the stone in his hand.
The term ''meteorite'' was obviously something brother Jue made up, but the special effect of [Pi Xiu] did not disappoint him. The small stone, after being shot out by this legendary slingshot, gradually turned into an orange bomb in the air. Its size also rapidly increased by several times, and it really did look like a meteorite fragment ...
"Hmph ... Such a small trick." Doomsday assault snorted and raised his gun. His marksmanship was at least at [A] ss, so it was not a problem for him to hit a moving target that was moving at an average speed and close to him.
After the gunshot, brother Jue''s meteorite exploded in mid-air and dissipated.
Feng bujue ... Marksmanship is indeed your weakness!" After Doomsday assault broke through brother Jue''s attack, he replied smugly,"your half-baked long-range skill is not even as powerful as a normal shot from me!"
He had spent more than 2.6 seconds to say that. When he finished, he was only about thirty meters away from brother Jue, and he had alreadypleted the action of raising his gun to lock onto brother Jue, who was standing on the roof.
"Pa! Pa!"
Then, doomsday assault opened fire with confidence ...
The screech of the critical hit hunting rifle sounded more crisp, like amonly known "shotgun," but its power was not vague. It was more than enough topare with a "cannon."
Following the gunshot, a lead bullet flew toward Feng bujue''s torso at high speed, and brother Jue knew ... It was time to move!
"Achoo!" The next second, Feng bujue screamed and did an exaggerated 720-degree turn in the air before falling from the roof.
His acting was so exaggerated that even many in the audience could tell that this was an act. Doomsday assault even saw right through that brother Jue was not shot at all. He had only brushed past the bullet and deliberately dived.
"Tsk ... This B * stard is up to something again ..." At that moment, some unpleasant memories surfaced in doomsday assault''s mind."Perhaps when I jumped into the yard ... There were two grenades waiting for me at thending point ... But then he thought about it." But ... There is no reason for me not to go in ... Is it because my opponent is Feng bujue ... That I am afraid to even cross a wall?"
Chapter 939 Early Month Trailer 1508(Chapter Preview)
It was Midsummer again.
The monthly forecast for August was about to arrive.
Originally, I wrote a very touching opening for this trailer. He used his recent birthday to describe his life for the past 27 years. He also highlighted his ideal and responsible image as a good man in real life.
"Butter, I deleted this entire paragraph, and after I deleted it, I summarized the content and told everyone. It aroused your curiosity, but there was no specific content to release, thus creating the effect of digging a hole but not filling it up.
To use Craig''s saying,"ran ran feels so happy"...
Alright, please calm down. It''s a hot day, so don''t get angry.
Next, let''s talk about the update.
Everyone knows that unless I dere that I want to achieve full attendance, I can update however I want. I won''t even say anything when I stop updating.
I would like to reiterate here ... That this situation will continue ugh).
Considering that everyone might still be immersed in the atmosphere ofst month''s full attendance, I''m very happy to mention this again. I''m sure you can feel it now, but I''m so happy in front of the screen.
? Then ... ording to the usual practice, thest part was the trailer.
Hell''s frontline is currently ying the third semi-final of S2, which is the match where the top 32 teams from 64 teams will be eliminated. I don''t even need to count to know that there are only five matches left in the final, including this one.
Since the n was to finish S2 in October, he should be able to finish writing the first four matches by mid-September. Therefore, the four matches before the final were definitely detailed and not long. In addition, some other teams ''matches would also be interweaved ...
From the end of September, the plot will enter the final stage of S2. I''m thinking of using full time to finish the S2 plot in October. After that, it would be the final stage of Thriller Paradise. When S3 started, the whole book would enter its closing stage.
Well ... It seems that I''ve gone too far. It''s better to give a preview of the current plot that will appear in August ...
Due to the ''skill restriction'' setting in this game, there would be more psychological-levelbat scenes. The background of the script should be a more traditional oriental supernatural event. When the whole story was revealed, the script would basically being to an end.
Next, there would be two matches between the other teams. The long-lost student Jin Fugui and goddess Xu would both appear.
The next match would be back in Hell''s frontline, where the two powerhouses wouldpete.
Alright, that''s all I''ll reveal for now ... August has just begun, so please look forward to it.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 940 Blood Bait(Chapter Preview)
For some reason, doomsday assault''s chest was suddenly filled with blood. Without much thought, he jumped andnded on the wall of the house.
At this time, he didn''t know that the medicine he had injected before he went online was starting to lose its effect ...
When the suppressed fear and emotional fluctuations gradually rose, it would take a certain amount of time for the person involved to feel the contrast, and it was at this point in time that he had already made a slightly hasty decision under the influence of his emotions.
"Do you dare to act any more fakely?" As doomsday assault leaped over the wall, he did not forget to shout,"if you want to y dead, make it more realistic ... At least let the bullet brush against you ... y dead after you bleed a little!"
As he said that, brother Jue''s figure had already entered doomsday assault''s line of sight. Before his feet touched the ground, he had already aimed and was ready to shoot.
On the other side, Feng bujue was already prepared. Before he could even do the dive, he had already taken out swift as lightning from his inventory and prepared to respond to the enemy''s next move.
In the end, doomsday assault chose to chase after the yard and continue firing. From brother Jue''s point of view, this was the best development.
"Pa! Pa!"
Wuwuwuwu
The bullet was fast, but Feng bujue was faster.
Even though the skill was restricted, the effect of the item was not reduced. Using the Thunder Pearl''s effect, Feng bujue sessfully ... Arrived before doomsday assault before thetter could gain a foothold.
"I''ll send you on your way ..." Brother Jue took out his vegetable knife and was about to swing it down.
But ...
"Hmph ..." Doomsday assault did not panic at all. He only snorted coldly and put on an expression that said,"I knew this would happen."
There was a reason for his calmness ...
Two seconds ago, when doomsday assault had leaped from the other side of the wall, he had predicted that brother Jue would use a simr method to ambush him, so he had activated a divine sleuthing skill in advance.
[Name: my skating shoes]
Skill Card attribute: active skill, permanent
"Skill type: Scout
[Effect: when activated, all melee damage received will be reduced by 90%. All special effects of the attack will not be triggered. At the end of the attack, you will automatically move to the back of the attacker and gain double attack speed for four seconds. (Cooldown time: 30 minutes. After activation, itsts for five seconds. If no damage is taken within five seconds, the skill will also enter cooldown and consume energy.)
Consumption: 1200 stamina points
Learning requirement: sleuthing S-level, fighting D
[Remark: under the moonlight, I can see my own figure. Sometimes it is far away, sometimes it is close. I feel a force driving my steps. [With the skate shoes, I''m not afraid of the dark. One step, two steps, one step, two steps, step by step, like ws and teeth, like the devil''s steps, rub~rub, rub~rub!]
Doomsday assault was a member of zombie de''s team one, after all, and his strength was undoubtedly superior to Shui Shiqiang ''s.
Take their masteries as an example ... Although water show assault had an S-level shooting ability, the other masteries were generally weaker. However, doomsday assault was different. Although his marksmanship was only at level A (most non-professional yers could train one or two main specializations to level a when they reached the maximum level), he still had his level S S-level sleuthing.
Speaking of the "Scout" type of skill ... It wasn''t that outstanding in the early stages of the game, but in the middle andte stages ... The survival, stealth, explosive power, and other advantages that this specialization could provide were all tactical abilities, and could often turn the tide of a battle.
Right now, the moment Feng bujue''s [must-Break de] came shing at him, doomsday assault knew ... That this physical skill of his was about to be triggered.
After that, doomsday assault only needed to take the hit from the enemy (because the damage was reduced by 90%) and wait for the effect to send him behind brother Jue. Then, he could use his enhanced attack speed (200% attack speed) to ... Blow up the back of brother Jue''s head.
Logically speaking ... It should be like this ...
The problem was ... Feng bujue was well aware of the doomsday assault society''s my skating shoes. Whether it was from the data he had just observed or from the recording of the game ... It was clear that doomsday assault knew this skill.
With brother Jue''s n ... How could he let the other party get what they wanted?
"Hmph ... Feng bujue ..." When the kitchen knife was aimed at doomsday assault''s neck, he had thought that it was not a big deal. ording to his past experience ... That kind of melee attack that reduced 90% of the damage and did not have any special effects ... The feeling of being hit on the body ... Was at most equivalent to being lightly tapped by a hand knife. He had even taken it with a zhanmadao before, let alone a vegetable knife. It was not enough to break his defense. Hehe ... Today, I''ll end your undefeated record!"
Doomsday assaultughed coldly. He was already celebrating in his heart. He was waiting for the slight pain in his neck to pass, and then he would automatically teleport.
But ... That moment would nevere.
Pfff~ssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssss
In the next second, the blunt knife entered the flesh, and the sound of blood sshing could be heard.
After being hit, doomsday assault''s neck was cut in half, leaving his head hanging on the rest of his neck. His vocal cords and windpipe were severely damaged, and his eyes were bulging out of their sockets in shock.
As doomsday assault had been shed before his feet had even touched the ground, the force of the de pushed him back a little, causing him to hit the wall sideways before falling to the ground.
"This development ... Is a little different from what you imagined, right?" Feng bujue looked down at his dying opponent and said with a smile,"I believe ... Until now, you have not noticed that all your active skills have been weakened, have you?"
When he said that, doomsday assault wanted to reach into his inventory to retrieve something, but Feng bujue mercilessly kicked his hand away.
"Based on my observation ... In this scenario, the actual effect of the skill might not even be one-tenth of the original. In other words, the duration of that body technique of yours has long since ended. " As Feng bujue said that, he stomped down with all his might and broke doomsday assault''s other arm."Even if it''s not over, the weakened skill might not be able to survive this attack."
Now that things hade to this, doomsday assault was in despair. He btedly realized that ... At this moment, he was experiencing pain and fear that he had not experienced for a long time.
? "Also ... The reason why I did not let your bullets touch me is not because I do not want to or can not ''act'' better, but ..." Feng bujue moved his foot away from his opponent''s arm and added,"in this scenario ...''Bleeding'' is a very dangerous thing, and it has to be avoided as much as possible."
Before he finished his words, suddenly ... A strange rustling sound came from the darkness.
"Look ..." Brother Jue heard the creepy voice, but he smiled."Your blood ... Has attracted some ''dirty things''."
Chapter 941 Didnt Take Medicine(Chapter Preview)
The moment brother Jue said that, doomsday assault turned into a white light and left the scenario.
However ... Although he was dead, therge amount of blood that flowed out when he struggled on the ground was still there, and the "things" that came from the darkness wereing for this blood.
Not long after, the rustling sound gradually turned into a clear low groan.
Approaching along with the voices were ... Thin, weird shadows.
"Hmm ...''Ghost'', right?" Feng bujue stood where he was and looked coldly at the translucent ''people''. He mumbled,"based on their clothing and numbers ... They should be the townspeople of Lotus Moon town."
As brother Jue spoke, the ghosts of the townspeople had already passed through the wall and surrounded him from all directions.
"If I''m not mistaken, they''re attracted by the smell of fresh blood ..." Feng bujue mumbled as he moved quickly."Let''s see what they''re going to do ..." Then, he took a hard step and flew over the ghosts ''heads tond on the wall.
"Ahoho ahoho!" Some of the ghosts that were closer to brother Jue reacted when he flew over their heads. However, after he flew past them, they only cried out a few times and did not chase after him.
A momentter ... All the ghosts gathered around the pool of blood on the ground. They knelt down like animals and began to lick the dark red liquid on the ground.
However, brother Jue immediately realized ... The ghosts ''tongues could not touch anything physical. Be it the soil on the ground or the blood that was slowly seeping into the soil ... They could not lick anything. Moreover, the ghosts would not touch each other. Many of the ghosts kneeling by the blood had "transmigrated" to each other''s bodies, ovepping like projections.
"That''s weird ..." Feng bujue mumbled to himself."Since these monsters can not touch the physical objects around them and can not interfere with their own kind, how did they manage to'' stand ''on the surface of the?"
Just as he was in deep thought, something happened before his eyes.
The pool of blood left behind by the doomsday assault gradually turned dark red under the "licking" of the ghosts, and ... Began to emit a foul smell.
Although the liquid had not been touched by the ghosts physically, the "change" had undoubtedly urred after the ghosts had approached.
"I see ... If the monsters stay close to us, the blood will ''dpose'' like this, right?" brother Jue, who had witnessed the whole process, started to think."Open external wounds ... The smell of blood ... Attracting the monsters nearby ... The mutation of the blood in the body ..." A series of keywords shed through his eyes and twisted into a chain of reasoning."In other words ... In this match, if you are injured and bleed, you will be killed!""He lowered his eyes and looked at the group of evil spirits under his feet." Although these monsters move as fast as old people, they can ignore obstacles and even the collision volume ... They move in a straight line towards the target. It''s easier to deal with them in an open area, but if we''re chased by them in a narrow or dim indoor environment ... It''s not good. "
Just as brother Jue was analyzing, the blood on the ground hadpletely turned into dark red ''smelly blood''. At the same time, the ghosts seemed to have lost interest in the liquid.
A few secondster, the ghosts all raised their heads ... And looked at brother Jue.
"Eh? What are they doing?" Facing this chilling scene, Feng bujue''s expression did not change. He mumbled,"don''t tell me you guys ..."
What he meant by "could it be" happened in the next second ... The ghosts raised their arms in a distorted manner and floated up one after another ...
"Very good ..." The reason brother Jue said ''good'' was because the situation before him answered the question he had earlier about how the ghosts ''stood'' on the ground.
"So, you were just ''floating'' on the ground earlier ..." Feng bujue mumbled as he put the blood-stained Cleaver and the lightning Pearl back into his inventory."Then, let me see ... Will you react to living things that have no wounds on your body?"
Obviously, brother Jue was doing another experiment.
Under the dim moonlight, in the bloody courtyard, arge group of eerie ghosts let out low groans that made one''s hair stand on end. They even slowly surrounded you ... This kind of scene was like a horror movie, and it made many of the audience who were watching the live broadcast feel their hair stand on end.
As for Feng bujue ... He just stared with his dead fish eyes and nonchntly tried to test the limits of the various settings in this scenario.
"Uh, uh, uh, uh ..."
After brother Jue put away the knife, the ghosts did not stop moving immediately. They continued to groan.
However, after a few seconds, when the smell of blood in the air dissipated, the ghosts ''speed of flight slowed down. In addition, their groans that were full of ''hunger'' had also stopped.
After a few more seconds, the ghosts ''movements almostpletely stopped. They seemed to have lost their target and were spinning on the spot.
About 30 secondster, these monsters all fell back to the ground ... Or rather, they floated to the same height as the ground and began to move into the shadows where the moonlight could not reach ...
Initially, Feng bujue was just silently observing their movements from the top of the wall. When the ghosts were about ten meters away, he suddenly opened his mouth and started to sing."Oh ... The descendants of the mountain ... Love the sun~the sun loves you~the people in the mountain~"
His flustered actions first shocked all the audience watching the game, and then ... The people turned from shock to shock, and after a few seconds, they couldn''t help but burst intoughter.
"Hey, hey ... This guy is definitely a lunatic ..."
"Hahahaha ... I can''t take it anymore ... What is this?"
"Hahaha ... You scared me when you opened your mouth ... But what are you trying to do ..."
"Brother Jue! We can still be friends if we don''t sing!"
Of course, brother Jue did not know the audience''s reaction, and he did not care. The reason he had shouted was to test the ghosts ''reaction patterns.
In the end ... The ghosts ignored him.
When Feng bujue sang the line ''the folk songs here are in line, the folk songs here are in line'', the ghosts that had gathered here earlier had all disappeared from his sight. From the data point of view ... Once these monsters walked into the shadows where light could not reach, they would enter a ce simr to a "dimensional space" and temporarily disappear.
"Phew ..." Brother Jue finally let out a sigh of relief and stopped his performance."Hmm ... It seems like these guys only follow their ''sense of smell''. They don''t react to sound or images ..."
With that in mind, Feng bujue shrugged.""Fine ... At least I''ve grasped the monster''s movement patterns." With that, he turned around and prepared to leave.
But ...
At that moment, a strong gust of wind came at brother Jue from forty-five degrees in front of him.
Feng bujue''s reaction was godly. In that split second, he leaned back instinctively and dodged the attack with an extreme posture ... Allowing the energy de to brush past the tip of his nose.
"What the f * ck!" Following that, brother Jue cursed and followed up with a backflip to move one meter horizontally across the wall. He stood up again and shouted to the front,"Who are you?"
"Do I really need to introduce myself?" At this moment, corpse knife First division''s Captain, also first king, was already standing on the stone path outside the courtyard wall. He held arge knife in his hand and looked at brother Jue who was high up in the sky."I believe ... Captain Feng, you must have studied our team''s match videos before the match, right?"
"Oh ..." Feng bujue quickly recognized the man."I was wondering who it was ... So it''s Captain xianye ..." He purposely dragged his voice and continued,"as expected of the captain of corpse knife First Division ... To be able to find me so quickly."
"You ..." The king of first thought''s mouth twitched uncontrobly, and his tone revealed a deep pain in the ass,"...In the middle of the night ... Standing on the wall ... Singing two-thirds of" 18 curves on the mountain road ..."" He paused for two seconds to organize his words."Let me put it this way ... As long as it''s within a one-kilometer radius ... Even if they didn''t hear the gunshots, they would definitely rush over to take a look ..."
"Tsk ..." As Feng bujue answered, he quietly took out his military shovel from his backpack~"I didn''t think that you would be able to name the song title of '' 18 curves in the mountain road~. Not many young people know about this nowadays ... Looks like our taste in music is verypatible."
"I ..." He narrowed his eyes for the king and looked at brother Jue warily."I don''t want to talk about this with you ..."
Brother Jue ignored her and continued,"That ... There''s an ancient poem ...''It''s hard to stay when you meet a bosom friend on the road,'' strong songs and dances bid farewell to the gentleman ...''"
"Which dimension did you hear this ancient India poem from?" First also as King was truly ridiculing him from the bottom of his heart, and he couldn''t help but feel unhappy.
"I think ... There''s no better time than the present." Feng bujue continued,"why don''t we ... Sing a folk song first? we''ll y after we finish."
"I refuse ..." King first also replied decisively.
But ...
"Hey ... Tai Chi Kungfu making mantou ... Earth-shattering ..." Brother Jue took the opportunity to sing.
"I say ... Are you sure this is ''folk song''... And not the interlude song for ''Shaolin Ser''..." King Xianyu looked as if he was constipated, and he was extremely embarrassed.
"No, no, no... The interlude song for Shaolin Ser should be ..." Feng bujue shook his head and changed the tune."Shaolin Kungfu, wake up! Shaolin Kungfu''s energy~good energy ..."
"You ... Stop ..." At this moment, even the king couldn''t take it anymore."...Stop it!"
He shouted, raised his saber, and flew up to the top of the wall.
At this moment, even first king ... He really could not wait another second because he felt like he was going to go crazy if he continued to argue with brother Jue.
"Hehe ..." Feng bujue saw the enemy charging at him andughed coldly. He thought to himself, I was right ... The members of corpse saber today are obviously different from usual ... It looks like ... They didn''t take their medicine ... "
Chapter 942 Biubiubiu(Chapter Preview)
When he was fighting doomsday assault earlier, Feng bujue had already noticed that something was off about his opponent. Now, through this embarrassing (in any case, brother Jue himself was not embarrassed) test, brother Jue could basically confirm that ... At least, the two members of corpse knife first squad that he had encountered had yed the game while their drugs were not on.
Even though brother Jue did not know why or if it had anything to do with his visit to'' Jiang daode ''that night, he knew very well that this would be a great advantage for frontline hell.
"Ha ... Compared to the regr performance in those match videos ... The strength of the attack clearly exceeded the average. The angle and timing of the attack ... Also have a certain degree of deviation." Feng bujue looked coldly at the first king that was flying toward him and thought to himself, one look and I can tell that he has not gotten used to ying under the influence of the drug ... His control over his body is aplete mess, and he is stillpletely unaware ...
While he was thinking, the other party''s de had already arrived.
"I say ... Captain ..." Brother Jue continued to chat with the man in a rxed tone as he dodged the attack."Did you forget something before you came online today?"
"What do you mean?" As Wang Ying spoke, he was already standing on top of the wall. Although his first strike didn''t hit, he immediately spun the broadsword in his hand in a semi-circle and smoothly followed up with the next move.
Ping Ping Ping
Seeing that, Feng bujue took half a step forward, picked up the shovel with one arm, and turned to face his opponent as if he was fencing. He used the shovel nimbly to block his opponent''s attack, fighting and retreating at the same time.
"Oh? "Could it be that you ..." Brother Jue paused and then continued with a smile,"you still don''t realize that ... You''re different from how you used to be?"
The moment he said that, the first Prince''s expression changed,""Oh ... You mean ... The limited power of active skills, right?" It seemed that he had misunderstood."You don''t need to remind me ... I''ve already noticed it." As he said this, he increased the speed of his saber."If I''m not wrong ... The doomsday assault who died not long ago was killed by you here, right? I think ... It''s because he didn''t notice this in time that he fell into your trap. "
Before he could finish, Feng bujue had been forced to the end of the wall. Seeing that there was no ce to stand behind him, brother Jue flicked his wrist and used his strength to shovel. He forced his opponent back a few steps and bought himself half a step.
Then, Feng bujue twisted his body andnded on the empty ground outside the yard.
"Regarding the cause of your teammate''s death, your guess is correct, but ... I''m referring to something else ..." After Feng bujuended, he thought about it and took out a gun from his inventory.
[Name: Star cooling cannon (no way)]
[Type: Weapon]
[Rarity: excellent]
Attack: none
[Attribute: none]
[Special effect: calms your target a little (contains a gallon of ''ammunition'', automatically recharges at a slow rate after it is used up. It takes about two hours to fully charge from an empty chamber)]
Equip requirement: marksmanship D, workmanship d
[Remark: this is a cheap water gun toy, both in appearance and function. Although its water-pouring mouth was sealed, considering its self-loading characteristics, it didn''t seem to be a big problem.
ording to a chemical test, the bullet fired from this gun was just ordinary water. However, for some reason, the creatures hit by it would slow down for a certain period of time. The specific duration and effect of the slow down depended on the size of the target.
[PS: we''ve already fired the programmer who designed this item because he always gives his own designs exaggerated names.]
This pistol that looked like a child''s toy was one of Feng bujue''s rewards from the preliminaries (random excellent equipment X2, perfect equipment X1); Naturally, he had tried out the actual effect of this gun before. In general ... It was not very strong.
The reason why Brother Jue did not throw the gun into the grinder and instead carried it with him ... Was because he was interested in the gun ''s'' water-producing ''function. He had a feeling that in some scenarios, the gun''s ability to produce a gallon of water every two hours might be useful.
And now, in this kind of melee where no one relied on skills, this thing seemed to be of great use.
"Since you haven''t noticed, I''ll be direct." After he took out the gun, Feng bujue continued what he had been saying earlier."First of all, Captain ... Do you feel that your expression and emotions have be more varied today?"
He had made things clear to this point, and the other party finally came to a realization.
Could it be ... The leader of corpse saber thought to himself, right! I knew something was wrong ... The medicine seemed to have lost its effect!" Thinking of this, he could not help but suddenly look at brother Jue and think to himself, wait ... How did this guy know?
After a few seconds of thinking, the king thought of the reason first."Hmm ... I understand now ... Since I used the same medicine as my teammates, it must have lost its effect together with them."From this, it can be seen that ... Doomsday assault, who had fought Feng bujue before, was most likely in the same state as me. I believe ... Feng bujue found some clues from doomsday assault and used that ''folk song'' to test me. From that, he confirmed that the effect of the drug on me has also disappeared ..."
While he was thinking about these things, the first king had alreadye down from the top of the wall. Taking advantage of the downward momentum, hisrge saber once again cut through the wind.
"Hmph ... Team leader Feng." "Although I don''t know why it''s like this ... To be fair, isn''t this a good thing?" King xianye said as he attacked.
As he spoke, his figure moved quickly, and another round of quick attacks came.
The saber Force stirred up the wind, and the saber moves were abnormally sharp. For a time, the first to be King enveloped his opponent in a de light.
After zombie de King left, although zombie de had yet to confirm a new trump card, in terms of strength ... That person should be the first to be King. Regardless of whether he was drugged or not, his hard power was still there. In terms of physical skills, even King Xianyi was at the top.
"Oh? Why do you say so?" Feng bujue dodged left and right as he backed away, but when he replied, his tone was still calm.
"If that''s the case ..." First king sneered,"you have nothing to say even if I defeat you, right?"
"Ha! "Hahahahaha ..." Feng bujueughed wildly when he heard that. Then, he suddenly stoppedughing and said in a low voice,"you''re overthinking it."
In the next second, biu~biu~biu (that''s right, that''s what the star cooling cannon makes when it''s fired) was heard. Brother Jue opened fire (water?)ˡ
King xianye was notpletely unprepared. When he saw the gun, he had already thought of how to dodge it, but ... He did not expect that the gun would shoot water.
Unlike the fleeting linear trajectory of a bullet ... The trajectory of a water gun was continuous, and it would drag down, so it was more difficult to avoid a drop of water than to avoid a bullet.
"This is bad!" The moment he was hit by the water pir, first king panicked for a moment because he instinctively thought that it was a corrosive liquid. However, two secondster ... He realized that he did not feel any pain, and his Life Points did not seem to decrease either. What is this?" However, he quickly discovered the effect of the liquid."Tsk ...''Slowing down'', is it ..."
"That''s right, slow down," Feng bujue fired continuously with one hand and counterattacked with a shovel in the other."To defeat you ... This is enough."
"Preposterous ..." The first Prince saw that his opponent had counterattacked, but he didn''t panic. He immediately gathered his Qi and retracted his saber, then used the bi an sword strikes mountains.
Although the power of the skill had been greatly reduced, first also King''s de techniques were domineering and had astonishing power. Even if it was a weakened version, it was enough to match a C-grade skill.
"Is it ridiculous?" When brother Jue said that, he had already dodged the enemy''s attack and appeared behind first also King.
"What ..." At this moment, even King felt fear. His pupils contracted, and his heart beat faster ... It had been a long time since he had experienced the feeling of his blood turning cold in the game.
"You don''t seem to understand your own situation." "Do you think you''ll be fine after you stop taking your medicine?" Feng bujue asked. As he spoke, his military shovel had already swung toward his opponent''s back.
With a "Chi" sound, a long and narrow gash was added to the king''s back.
"Even if you take painkillers regrly, you''ll still develop a reliance on them and have side effects ..." Brother Jue continued, and he did not stop his attack. The military shovel in his hand kept sweeping at his opponent, but he did not aim for the vital parts."From the moment I saw you, I''ve been observing your movements ... It''s obvious that your perception of speed and time has been off. There''s also the coordination of the body, the control of the explosive force, the degree of exertion, and so on. All of these require time to get used to ... It''s impossible to adjust all of them within one or two scenarios. "
"Damn it ..." King first also parried with difficulty, but he felt a deep sense of powerlessness. His movements were either too fast or too slow, and it was difficult to find the angle of his attack urate. As a result, after defending for a long time, he was full of ws.
"That''s why I said ..." While Feng bujue was using his cold weapon to sh at the man, his other hand was also using the water hose to fire at the opening."To deal with you ... This is more than enough."
"Enough!" King xianye suddenly shouted and stopped resisting,"are you trying to humiliate me in thepetition? If you want to kill, then kill!"
At this point, he could see that Feng bujue could have killed him a long time ago, but the man purposely did not hit him where he would die.
"Humiliate you?" Feng bujue narrowed his eyes and chuckled."Haha ... I think you''re mistaken. I don''t have that intention, and I''m not interested ... I have my own reasons for keeping you alive ..."
At this point, brother Jue also stopped his attack. He looked at the wounded king and smiled."Okay ... So many wounds should be enough, then ..." He suddenly raised the pistol and sprayed the remaining water on King xianye''s body. Then he put away the two weapons, turned around, and ran away. As he ran, he said,"...You better take care of yourself!"
Looking at brother Jue''s back, even King waspletely stunned."What ... What''s going on?" He could not understand why his opponent was running, but he did not have the ability to chase after him and ask for more details."Forget it ... No matter what he is up to, as long as I am not dead, there is still a chance ... Feng bujue, I will make you regret this ..."
King ye muttered a few words in his mind before sitting down and taking out a life point potion and a bandage.
For him who was used to ying games while taking medicine, this kind of pain, which was not too exaggerated, would be very serious due to the contrast ... He was almost trembling all over as he treated the wound, and he was really in cold sweat from the pain.
However, despite the pain, his hands and feet were still considered nimble. In less than a minute, he had dealt with most of the bleeding points, but ...
"Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah." At this moment, low moans rose one after another from the surrounding darkness and gradually approached.
"What''s this? "Monster ..." First also King immediately stood up and looked around vigntly. At the same time, fear ... Also quietly spread in his heart.
Chapter 943 Blood Mist In The Sect(Chapter Preview)
To the West of Lotus Moon town, there was a small mountain. The mountain was notrge and had a low slope. It looked like a mountain but was not a mountain, and it looked like a slope but was not a slope. It had been a nameless mountain since ancient times.
However, the temple on the mountain still had a name, Xuanji Liuhe temple.
Today, there was no way to verify the exact date of the temple''s construction, but the word "thousand years" should be more reliable. Whether it was the records of the outside world or the ancient scriptures and scrolls kept by the temple itself, they could all prove the long history of this temple.
As a building that had existed for more than 1000 years and was still being used by people, the Liuhe temple had undoubtedly been renovated many times. The number of minor cultivations that the monks spontaneously did on a daily basis was already uncountable, and in terms of major cultivation alone ... There were neen recorded. And the most recent one ... Was forty years ago.
At that time, Lotus Moon town was at its most stable and prosperous period. After decades of development and umtion, the third generation of the refugees had caught up with a great year. Although it could not be said that there was not a single poor person in the entire town, there were indeed no people who slept on the streets, starved or frozen ...
As the saying goes ... When you have enough food and clothing, you will know about etiquette. Since the residents of Lotus Moon town had already gotten by in terms of material civilization, they naturally had the leisure to do some spiritual civilization construction.
In that era (the scenario was simr to ancient China''s feudal society), it was impossible to summarize the eight honors and eight disgraces. Other than the traditional sense of propriety, justice, integrity, and shame, they could only talk about religious superstition.
Considering that the monks of the Liuhe temple had been kind to the townspeople''s ancestors, and that the weather had been good in the town over the years, the townspeople nned to do something for the temple. First, they wanted to repay the kindness of the monks in the temple, and second, they wanted to thank God for his protection over the years.
So, forty years ago, after a negotiation between the then mayor of he Yue town and the abbot of Liuhe temple, the townspeople raised a sum of money and prepared to use the money topletely renovate the temple and rebuild the Golden bodies of many Buddha statues in the temple.
This was supposed to be a good thing, but the oue was beyond everyone''s expectations ...
The renovation of a huge temple like Liuhe temple was a time-consuming project that required arge number of craftsmen andbor. It was obviously not enough with the manpower in Lotus Moon town. Fortunately ... There was still a surplus for the project funds. Therefore, the foreman in charge of the project had recruited a lot of manpower from the viges and towns around he Yue town.
That year, among the workers who came to repair the temple, there was a middle-aged stonemason from another vige. This person''s surname was Zhang, and his first name was ke. Although his parents had given him a very steady name, Zhang Ke''s character seemed to be the opposite of the name. Not only was he not very cautious, but he was also particrly frivolous and nosy.
On a certain night forty years ago, Zhang Ke drank a few more cups in the town''s winery. With the alcohol, he suddenly had an idea to explore the "stone courtyard Pagoda" in the six Harmonies temple ...
Speaking of the stone pagoda, it was indeed a mysterious ce. There had been an iron rule in the six Harmonies temple since ancient times that no one was allowed to enter the stone courtyard of the temple, let alone step into the pagoda in the stone courtyard, except for the abbot.
Before the renovation of the temple, the abbot had repeatedly warned the mayor not to let anyone near the stone courtyard. And the mayor ... Also earnestly conveyed the Abbot''s words to all the workers who participated in the repair work.
To be honest ... In the workers ''eyes, this was not a big deal. If it was a nunnery ... If you said there was a forbidden area, they might be interested in prying into it; But the forbidden area of this monk temple ... If you don''t want to enter, then so be it. Do you expect to find a cultivation magic tool or a peerless secret manual by sneaking in?
However, there was one person who was particrly curious ... And that was Zhang Ke.
This guy was a typical Chuunibyou disease that had not been cured for a long time, and his personality was the kind of person who would lower his IQ and be extremely bold after two bowls of yellow soup. The more you don''t allow him to go, the more he will go ... After he goes there, he wille back and brag about it. It''s also very good to act like a hero in front of his peers.
However, we all know that a true hero ... More or less has something extraordinary about him, and he has "strength."
Some people could even walk on mountain roads in the dark and kill a ferocious first ss protected animal with their bare hands after drinking a few catties of wine. Some people, after drinking a few catties of wine, could also walk in the dark, but in the end, they would slip and fall to their deaths in the ravine.
From Zhang Ke''s performance in the past few decades of life ... He definitely belonged to thetter.
Therefore, when he left this time ... He was nowhere to be found, Dead or Alive.
What exactly happened that night, only a few people knew. Outsiders only knew ... That after that night, no one had seen Zhang Ke again.
A few dayster, the town mayor gave an exnation ... After getting drunk, Zhang Ke identally entered the forest and was eaten by wild beasts, leaving no corpse behind.
And this statement ... Naturally could not satisfy Zhang Ke''s family. They quickly made a fuss at the government.
The first official administrative official of he Yue town was appointed by a Messenger sent by the Imperial court in the 15th year after the town was built. The person who was appointed was the mayor at the time. It was obvious that the Imperial court did not ce much importance on the management of such a remote town. It was just going through the motions. The main purpose was to make this town officially under the government''s jurisdiction, which would make it easier to collect taxes.
Later on, there was a more formal Yamen in the town, and thew was reced by the code issued by the Imperial court from the original "Vige Law". However, in general, the town was still in a state of "autonomy," and most of the officials were locals.
After Zhang Ke''s case, his family members would of course not be stupid enough toe to he Yue town toin ... Therefore, they went directly to the higher-ranking Yamen.
As for the government ... They had indeed sent someone to investigate.
The investigation process of this case could be said to be a five li fog in the eyes of outsiders. Although there were many rumors circting, the content was diverse and it was difficult to distinguish between true and false.
The only thing he could be sure of was that the attitude of the official on the case had gone from "vowing to uphold justice and being unforgiving-to" cold and doubtful ", and thenter on ... When he talked about the case, he was already in a state of" evasive and reticent ".
At the same time, the constables who were handling the case, intentionally or unintentionally, also revealed some creepy and strange remarks to the outside world ... They probably said,"there are some ''unclean things'' in the stone courtyard''s Pagoda. Zhang Ke, this fellow, is seeking his own death. I''m afraid his soul has already scattered."
In short, the case was finally closed after a month. The final result was ... The officials came forward to mediate and let the monastery give Zhang Ke''s family a sum of money. It could be said to bepensation or hush money ... Anyway, this matter ended here. Zhang Ke''s family would either choose to take the money and ept the statement of "being eaten by wild beasts and not having a corpse"; Or ... No money, no exnation.
In this way, the family members of the victim could only choose to keep the peace, and the matter came to an end.
However, no one at that time would have thought that the case would be the prelude to a catastrophe that would happen forty yearster.
When they arrived at the gate of the six Harmonies temple, Wang Tanzhi looked up at therge copper Gate and mumbled,"hmm ... It''s so eerie ..."
His voice was very soft, not because he was worried about being discovered by someone in the distance, but because he was scared, he instinctively lowered his voice.
"I thought that there was enough stinky blood in the town, butpared to this ce ... It''s nothing." Xiao Ling, who was standing next to Xiao Tan, covered her nose and mumbled.
It had been about half an hour since the scenario started. Xiao Tan and Xiao Ling had met on their way to Six Harmonies temple. Until they arrived, they had not noticed any signs of other yers.
With their sniping skills, the possibility of them being followed was extremely low. And if someone had arrived here before them, they would most likely have caught traces of them. Therefore ... It could be concluded that they were the two yers who arrived at the six Harmonies temple the fastest.
Of course, he could not rule out the possibility that someone had been ced inside the temple the moment they entered the scenario.
"We ... How are we going to get in?" Xiao Tan stood before the door and thought for a few seconds before turning to ask,"should I try knocking on the door or just break it down? Or ... Should we just jump over the wall?"
Hearing this, little Ling thought for a few seconds, then silently took two steps forward and grabbed the copper handle on the door.
Creak!
With a little force, the huge door was pushed open.
"Eh?" Xiao Tan was taken aback."How do you know it''ll be pushed away with a simple push?"
"I don''t know," Ling shrugged."I''m just trying."
Before she could finish her sentence, a cloud of blood mist rolled out of the door before she could finish her sentence. It quickly wrapped around Xiao Ling and dragged her into the door ...
One secondter, Xiao Tan instinctively rushed forward to grab Xiao Ling''s hand, but at that moment ... The blood mist had already dragged thetter through the door.
Bang Bang Bang
When the shock appeared on Xiao Tan''s face, the door before him ... Had already been ... mmed shut.
944 Chapter 897
After the shock, there was no panic.
Some people would copse under extreme pressure, but some people ... Would awaken.
The moment Xiao Ling was forced into the door, Wang Tanzhi did not copse. Instead, his terror points dropped rapidly, and his mind started to work.
A secondter, he took two more steps forward, grabbed the copper handle on the door, and pushed it forward.
p However, the door ... Did not move at all.
"Something''s not right ..." Xiao Tan immediately activated [Eagle Vision] to inspect the situation. It didn''t matter if he didn''t open it, but as soon as he did, he found that ... It wasn''t just the temple door, but the entire temple was shrouded in a dense ghost Qi that was invisible to the naked eye. From this, it could be seen that ... Even if he chose to climb over the wall now, he would still not be able to enter.
"I see ..." Xiao Tan mumbled."Theoretically speaking, this door can not be pushed open. Xiao Ling was able to push it open, so I believe the thing behind the door did it on purpose. To be honest ... It''s a trap."
With this in mind, his mind flickered, and in less than half a second, his sorcery weapon sigh was already in his hand.
Then, Wang Tanzhi did not say anything and swung his arm. With the weapon''s special effect, me devour, he carved out another rectangr "hole" on the door.
As the thick, cut door fell, a strong smell of blood gushed out from the door.
However, at that moment, Xiao Tan did not care about any of that. His focus was on how to save Xiao Ling, and he couldpletely ignore this kind of difort.
"I can''t be far ... Where is it ..." Xiao Tan did not hesitate to walk through the Sanmen Sanmen Sanmen (also known as Sanmen Sanmen Sanmen, or the main door of a Buddhist temple). Usually, three gates would stand side by side, hence the name. There was another saying that the three gates referred to the "void gate, formless gate, and the unwilling gate," which was also known as the "three gates of liberation.") He was even mumbling to himself.
He maintained his Eagle Eye state and quickly scanned the courtyard behind the door. Soon ... He found the blood mist.
As Xiao Ling was struggling with all her might, the movement of the mist was greatly affected; Therefore, when Xiao Tan broke through the door, the blood mist had moved to the incense burner.
Wuwuwuwu
A figure appeared.
Wang Tanzhi strode forward like a bolt of lightning, and in the blink of an eye, he was before the blood mist.
"Stop there." His frosty words and determined eyes made the monster holding Xiao Ling freeze in ce.
After a short confrontation, the blood mist dissipated.
He saw ... An extremely beautiful woman in the fog.
This woman had smooth skin and a face like a peach flower. White teeth, bright eyes, red lips like cherry. There was a faint blush on her pale face, and her facial features were so exquisite that no one could pick out any ws.
She was dressed in red, like a bride waiting to be married. Even though the clothes didn''t show much of her figure, her figure still looked slender and graceful.
"Oh, where did this young mane from? he sure is handsome." After the woman ''revealed'' herself, she grabbed Xiao Ling''s neck with one hand. She turned around and used her beautiful eyes to size up Xiao Tan."Why ... Are you here for me?"
Wang Tanzhi looked at the man coldly and was silent for a few seconds.
Through his Eagle Vision, Xiao Tan realized that this was a very powerful monster (due to the shadow of the knell, the effect of his Eagle Vision had been upgraded to S-rank). It was at least a miniboss, so in those few seconds, he had prepared himself to fight with all he had.
A few secondster, he replied with two words,""Release him."
"Ha ..." The woman smiled charmingly."Why ... Is this girl your lover?"
"Yes." Xiao Tan gave another concise response.
In this second, all the single people watching the live broadcast received a lot of real damage ...
"Is that so ..." The woman turned her head slightly and looked at Ling pretentiously."Look carefully ... This girl is quite beautiful and is quitepatible with you ... Hehe ..." She smiled sinisterly."I wonder ... If she loses her face ... Will you still love her?"
Before he could finish his words, a sudden change urred!
The woman''s cherry-like mouth opened in a second, and it was opened to an incredible size. And her face, because of the expansion of her mouth, became ugly and terrifying, not even human.
She opened her mouth and bit down on Xiao Ling''s face.
At this moment, Xiao Ling couldn''t resist this attack at all ... Because when Xiao Ling was sucked into the blood mist, her status bar showed that she had been hit with a DEBUFF. Unless the other party was willing to let her go, otherwise ... She could not take anything out of her inventory or use any skills.
In addition, Ling''s closebat skills were poor to begin with. In terms of brute force, she was no match for this BOSS-level monster. Thus ... She could only take the attack head-on.
However ... Wang Tanzhi would not let that happen.
Even though the monster''s attack was sudden and fast, Xiao Tan''s reaction and movement were faster.
[Name: Wolf soul''s evolution speed]
[Type: other]
[Rarity: perfect]
[Special effect: when this Magic Device is in your inventory, you can obtain a special ability of the wolf Soul.]
"Note: This item can be activated once every ten minutes. Each time, it will consume 300 stamina points. [For three seconds after activation, it can increase the user''s speed by three times.]
This Magic Device was the second ''treasure'' that Xiao Tan had obtained from ckbeard''s treasure. This was equivalent to giving him an additional skill, and this skill did not take up the skill bar, and it had a 100% sess rate.
Of course, since it was an item effect, it didn''t belong to any mastery, and it didn''t have the bonus effect of [shadow of death knell].
Huuuu
Suddenly, a strong wind blew, and Wang Tanzhi''s body blurred. He turned into a shadow that charged toward the monster.
As the sword passed by, ck me leaped.
In an instant, the monster''s head was split in two from the middle. The upper and lower parts of the lip line werepletely separated.
Seeing that half of her head had flown away, he naturally couldn''t keep his mouth shut ...
At the same time, Ling suddenly felt the pressure on her body lighten. This was undoubtedly a sign that the DEBUFF had been removed. She immediately twisted her body and pushed, breaking away from the monster''s grip.
Then, the monster''s body fell to the ground ... This was expected, because before the body fell, the soul had already been gone.
"Are you alright?" Xiao Tan stopped and turned around to ask Ling with concern.
"I''m fine ..." Ling replied, then continued gloomily,"but ... I really lost myposure. One mistake ... I almost died in the hands of a monster."
"That''s not your problem, right?" Xiao Tan added."Based on the standard of survival mode, this scenario''s difficulty should be the team''s nightmare. That''s why this door-opening scenario has happened without any warning." He paused and nced at the monster on the ground."Don''t think that it was easy for me to kill her. She is actually very strong ..."
As he spoke, the monster''s "corpse" was slowly turning into blood and seeping into the cracks on the ground ...
"I know," Ling quickly added,"be it strength, speed, or ability ... This guy is already on par with the big BOSS in a normal scenario." As she spoke, she seemed to have thought of something and mumbled,"and from her few lines and performance ... Her character is quite bad."
"Well ... Anyway, we have to be more careful from now on." The Xiao Tan at this time had unknowingly returned to his usual gentle, polite, and adorable state. The overbearing air that he had was gone.
"Hmph ... You''ve only saved me once, and now you''re talking so arrogantly?" Xiao Ling made a face at Xiao Tan and stuck out her tongue before continuing,"then this time, you''ll walk in front."
Xiao Tan gulped and did not hide the fear on his face.""Uh ... But ... I''m scared of ghosts ..."
"Hehe." Little spiritughed drily."Then who do you think should lead the way?"
This was not supposed to be a problem, but Xiao Tan really went to think about it, and he really dide up with an idea."Hey, I got it!" After saying that, he took out the [dog whistle] from his bag and put it in his mouth ... "
Chapter 945 Tailing, Ambushing, And Butcher(Chapter Preview)
On the other hand, at the gate of Liuhe monastery.
"C-Captain?" When final assault saw also first king, he couldn''t believe his eyes.
This was because he had never seen King xianye in such a state before ...
At that moment, the captain of corpse saber First Division looked pale, and his eyes were in a daze. His walking posture was also staggering and gasping for breath. More than 100 meters behind him, there was arge group of ghostly figures that were "floating"
"Phew ... That''s enough ... Don''t ask any more questions ... Quick ... Use your healing skills to stop the bleeding first. It has to bepletely stopped!" First, when Wang came to his team members, he panted pathetically as he made this request.
"Uh ... Oh ..." Final assault was a little confused, but he stillplied.
Speaking of which, final assault could be considered a very unique yer ... All of his mastery levels were all B.
In other words ... He belonged to the extremely rare bnced type of yer. He could be used for anything in the team ... He was not afraid to fight head-on, he could also take out a gun and fire a few shots when ying long-range, he also had a few sorcery skills and summoned creatures, and he could not be absent from saving the dying and healing the injured ...
Although he didn''t stand out in any aspect, he was passable in every aspect. Zombie de''s A. I. System had listed this guy''s average ability, and he was ranked among the top, so he was in team one ...
And at this critical juncture, King first also wanted to meet his best teammate, final assault. This kind of all-rounded helper coulde in handy in any situation.
"Alright, it''s all stopped," After all, he was a man with a [medicine mastery] Level B ... With the help of medical equipment and skills, it did not take long for the final assault to deal with all the bleeding points on King Xianyu''s body. It was guaranteed that he would not lose a single drop of blood.
But ...
"Hmm ..." The first also King muttered to himself. He turned around and realized that the ghosts in the distance had not stopped."Damn it ... It''s toote ..."
"What''s wrong? The captain. " Final assault asked,"what''s toote?"
"Sigh ... Let''s not talk while we''re walking ..." King first said as he shot a look in the direction of the mountain Gate, signaling his teammates to follow him. He then jogged over and said,"doomsday is dead. You already know about this, right?"
"Yes ... Less than five minutes after the scenario started, I saw a living person missing from the team tab ..." Final assault replied.
He first shook his head and sighed for the king, then said,"Doomsday ... Was killed by Feng bujue ..."
"Oh ..." When final assault heard that, he immediately had an ''I see'' expression on his face. It was as if the moment the name ''Feng bujue'' appeared in a sentence, many things that did not make sense would be logical, and there was no need to exin.
Seeing that his teammates had instantly epted this setting, he continued,""After Feng (Feng bujue''s real life identity is no longer a secret, and many people know that he is a novelist, and his name is simr to the one in the game) killed doomsday, he climbed to the top and sang '' 18 curves in the mountain road''..."
"Ha?" Final assault turned his face around and smirked."Really?"
"Do you think I''m in the mood to joke with you right now ..." First, he narrowed his eyes and asked.
"Hmm ..." Final assault fell silent.
First also King had a pained expression,"Actually ... Before I heard the song, I heard the sound of gunfire and recognized that it was a weapon from the apocalypse. So, I was already moving toward that ce before Feng bujue started singing. Unfortunately, when I arrived, doomsday was already dead, so ... I ended up fighting Feng bujue. "
"You''re actually still alive ..." Final assault obviously didn''t think before he said this.
"Hey!" He shouted for the king,"what are you saying? We''ll die if we see him, so let''s just admit defeat!"
"No... I didn''t mean it that way ..." Final assault replied awkwardly."Well ... I feel like something''s off today ..."
Hearing this, King xianye''s expression changed slightly. Then, he immediately whispered something into the other''s ear.
"Oh! That''s right! So that''s how it is!" Final assault came to a sudden realization after hearing his captain''s words."I was wondering what was wrong ... So it was ..."
"What is it!" Seeing that the guy was about to say the word "medicine", he quickly interrupted,"think before you speak!"
With his warning, final assault also realized his own oversight. Thinking about how he had almost exposed the studio''s dirty secrets in the publicpetition, he was a little scared ...
"Uh ... Sorry ..." He quickly apologized for his slip of the tongue.
"Forget it, forget it ... Be more careful next time." First king didn''t me him, because Captain first king himself knew that this kind of situation where he spoke without thinking ... Was undoubtedly caused by the "failure of the drug".
Long-term use of drugs that could interfere with emotions and nerves would definitely have such side effects. Since their brains were already used to the game state under the drug''s suppression, their own suppression function had also produced corresponding changes ... Once they stopped taking the drug, the brain would have to spend a certain amount of time to readjust this mechanism. And before the adjustments werepleted, the words and expressions of the members of zombie de ... Were basically ''following their feelings''.
"In any case ..." King xianye quickly pulled the topic back and continued the previous topic."After fighting with Feng bujue, I was injured, and then ... He ran away."
"Not bad, Captain!" Final assault took it for granted and said,"since you managed to force him to run away, he must be more injured than you, right?"
"Er ..." First Prince looked embarrassed."No..."
"Then why did he run?" Final assault asked.
"I couldn''t figure it out at first, but after a while, I understood ..." First also King replied in a depressed tone."This guy ... Wants me to be ''live bait''... To attract the monsters lurking in the shadows."
"The monsters that followed you from a distance?" Final assault said as he turned around.
"That''s right. " The first king replied,"at first, I thought these monsters would be easy to deal with, but I soon found out ... They''re almost invincible." He paused."Physical attacks are useless, and energy attacks have little effect ... Only sorcery skills are effective on them, but this scenario has limited the power of my skills ... I used my strongest sorcery skill, and it could only force them back a little."
"Then ... Have you tried to shake them off?" Final assault asked.
"Of course I tried ..." King first replied."If I could get rid of them, I would have done so a long time ago ..." When he said this, a trace of fear shed in his eyes."Although the ghosts are not fast, no matter how far the distance is, they will constantly move in the shortest straight line towards me, and they can even cross obstacles ..."
"But why do they have toe after you?" Final assault asked doubtfully.
"ording to my observations and spections ... They must havee after the smell of fresh blood on me." This is also why ... Feng bujue left so many non-fatal wounds on my body. "
"Oh ..." Final assault nodded."But you''re no longer bleeding, so why are they still here ..."
King first also interrupted his teammate again, "It''s because my clothes are all soaked in blood ..." He sighed bitterly."Sigh ... That''s why I said ''it''s toote''."
"Then ... What should we do next?" Final assault continued.
"What else can I do? I can only speed up the pace of the operation and try not to stay in one ce for too long." He replied for the king.
While they were talking, they had already walked from the foot of the mountain to the gate of Liuhe temple.
"Tsk ... Did someone else get there before us ..." First king also muttered unhappily as he looked at the gap in the door.
"Is it possible that it''s a trace left by the rapist?" Final assault continued.
"Hmm ..." He thought for the king first."It''s not impossible ..." Then, he looked back at the ghostly figure that was slowly approaching from the foot of the mountain."Anyway ... Judging from the opening cinematic, the key information of this scenario is obviously hidden in the pagoda in the Liuhe temple. Thus ... Regardless of friend or foe, everyone is probably heading there. " He changed the topic."It''s not necessarily a bad thing to have someone opening the way in front ..."
After saying that, he gave his teammates a look and then took the lead to step into the door. Final assault hesitated for half a second before following in.
At the same time, hundreds of meters away, behind the group of ghostly figures.
"Very good ... We''ve finally entered the temple." Feng bujue put his hands in his pockets and followed behind the group of ghosts as he slowly made his way toward the temple.
Of course, he still consciously kept a certain distance from the monsters in front of him to avoid being affected by the blood corrosion aura that they had.
When did you learn to control the monsters in the scenario?" Suddenly, a familiar voice came from behind brother Jue.
Feng bujue did not need to turn around to know who that was. Firstly, he could recognize RUO Yu''s voice. Second, there were not many people in the game who could get behind him so quietly and quickly.
"I can''t control them." The next second, Feng bujue answered without turning his head."I merely have a grasp of their movement patterns and am using them to my advantage."
"It sounds like ... These ghosts are no different from animals in your eyes." As RUO Yu spoke, she picked up her pace and walked up to brother Jue.
Feng bujue did not respond to that. He only smiled at RUO Yu and said,""By the way ... Did you arrive at the right time, or have you been lying in ambush for a long time?"
"My teleportation coordinates are here." RUO Yu replied.
"So, you''ve been lying in ambush for a long time?" Brother Jue said.
"That''s right," RUO Yu replied."But after waiting for half a day, it was Xiao Tan and Xiao Ling who came."
"Oh?" Feng bujue then threw out two questions."When did this happen? Didn''t you get in touch with them?"
"They probably came up the mountain about six or seven minutes ago." RUO Yu replied,"I was waiting in the dark and didn''t make a sound. I wanted to see if they were being followed."
"In the end ..." Brother Jue gestured for her to continue.
"In the end, the two from corpse knife came." RUO Yu continued.
"Then why didn''t you take them out?" Feng bujue asked.
"Because I soon saw arge group of monsters moving toward them, and among them was ..." RUO Yu turned to look at brother Jue and continued in a low voice,"...You."
She paused for two seconds before she continued,"Since you''ve followed them and didn''t make a move, you must have some ns ... With that in mind, I''ll just let them be."
"Hehe ... You''re pretty smart." Feng bujueughed."That''s right ... I kept that Captain xianye because I wanted to use him as ab rat. In thest 20 minutes, he''s already done aprehensive test on the ''animals'' in front of me. Listen to me slowly ..."
"Wait ..." RUO Yu interrupted."Before we talk about the technical information, let''s talk about the strategy first." She shifted her gaze slightly and continued,"other than the two people who went up just now, zombie de still has two other members. If you n to go up the mountain, then I think ... I should continue to stay here and ambush you."
"No need." Feng bujue rejected RUO Yu''s suggestion and exined,"at the start of the scenario, I killed the one called doomsday assault, so ... Other than the two from earlier, they only have one member left." He paused for half a second and continued,"in addition, from the CCTG''s aerial image, I have roughly estimated the area of this Lotus Moon town. Combined with the information you provided, I specte that ... The remaining brother called ''non-verbally King'' has most likely been directly teleported to the interior of the Liuhe temple."
"Then, the remaining 10 - 20% is ..." RUO Yu asked.
"For example ..." Brother Jue listed with a smile."...He was assigned by the system to a wastnd outside the town that is very far away from the temple. He had died for no reason while he was wandering around somewhere on the map. He was lost under the premise that there were obvious markers (the mountain where the Liuhe temple was located could be seen from all the open-air locations in Lotus Moon town); He felt that it was not a good idea to go to Six Harmonies temple, so he went somewhere else. " He said all this in one breath andughed."All these ''hypotheses'' added up ... The possibility is about one or two out of ten."
RUO Yu listened to this reasonable deduction and replied in a nomittal tone,""Alright, I''ll go up the mountain with you." After saying that, she looked up at the ghosts in front of her."Go on, tell me their movement patterns ..."
On the other hand, in the xiangji kitchen of the Liuhe temple (a kitchen of a certain scale).
At this moment, thest member of corpse knife First Division was crouching in a corner, trembling as he looked at the terrifying scene in front of him.
He saw ... A monster with a pig''s head and a human body cooking on the stove.
And the thing he was cooking ... Was a pot of meat soup with "unique ingredients."
Chapter 946 Inside And Outside The Kitchen(Chapter Preview)
Woof~woof woof~
A series of sharp, frequent, and cheerful dog barks rang out in the oppressive and terrifying temple, creating an indescribable sense of disharmony.
This Chihuahua (even though the breed that was summoned each time was random, the appearance of this super-small dog was most likely due to the limitation of the ''skill'') naturally did not appear out of thin air but was summoned by Xiao Tan using [summoning spell].
As a very basic summoning skill, the summoned creatures would definitely not have high intelligence orbat power. However, in this scenario where they could encounter a "door-opening kill" at any time, letting the puppy "step on a mine" was undoubtedly a rather clever strategy.
Right now, Xiao Tan and Xiao Ling were using the Chihuahua to quickly explore the Heavenly King Hall, Arhat Hall, and the west side hall of the six Harmonies temple. They didn''t conduct a detailed search, only confirming if there were instant death incidents or monsters in these three ces.
Their n was ...... Before the summoning duration (8 minutes) ended, they would explore as many ces as possible, and after the puppy disappeared, they would go back and carefully investigate again.
Unfortunately, due to the scenario''s weakening of active skills, the duration of the puppy''s effect did not even reach eight minutes. Even though the two of them were racing against time, they still only explored three areas.
Before the Chihuahua disappeared, Xiao Tan and Xiao Ling arrived near xiangji kitchen.
"Eh? Do you smell it?" Xiao Tan''s sense of smell was very sensitive. He could smell the scenting from inside the house when he was about ten meters away from the kitchen.
"Compared to the smell ..." Ling replied and pointed up."The smoke from the chimney is easier to detect."
"Hmm ... In this situation, he''s still in the mood to cook in the kitchen ..." Wang Tanzhi shook his head and mumbled,"could it be ... Brother Jue?"
"You think ..." Ling said,"other than the leader, no one else would do such a thing, right?" she took out a bottle of red wine from her bag."No matter what ... I''ll put a bat in and check it out."
Before she could finish her sentence, she also activated her only summoning skill ...
[Name: summoning skill: Pixiu vampire bats]
Skill Card attribute: active skill, permanent
"Skill Type: Summoning
[Effect: summon a vampire bat to fight for you (cooldown 20 minutes,sts for 5 minutes, can only summon 1 vampire bat at a time)]
[Consumption: spiritual energy 2, at least 50 ml of red wine]
Learning requirement: level 10. Summoning mastery will be unlocked after learning it.
[Remark: its attack might not cause too much damage but it is enough to leave a wound on the target. Its innate ultrasonic ability gave it excellent dodging ability, and it was difficult for flying props or direct hits to hit it. It is important to note that ... If it leaves your field of vision and does not receive clear instructions for the time being, it will take the initiative to attack the warm-blooded animal closest to it.]
Just like Xiao Tan, Ling had learned this skill to unlock her summoning mastery and to increase her mastery level. However ... Even though they were both basic summoning skills, Xiao Ling''s summoned creatures were stronger than Xiao Tan''s because her skill required a rather expensive consumable like [red wine] to activate, unlike Xiao Tan, who could buy a [dog whistle] to summon as many times as he wanted.
"But ... Even if you let the bats fly in through the window, we still don''t know who is in the room." Xiao Tan asked.
"Are you stupid?" Xiao Ling knocked Xiao Tan''s head."The bat can''t recognize people, but can''t people recognize the bat?"
"Oh! That''s right!" With the man''s reminder, Xiao Tan realized what was going on."Brother Jue recognizes your summoned creature. If it''s him inside the room, he will naturally respond to us." He paused for a moment."And if it was someone else in the room ... This bat might be able to lure the snake out of its hole."
"That''s right. " "That''s why ..." Ling said as she directed the brown bat to the kitchen window.
At this moment, the window was undoubtedly open. After all, it was impossible to have an exhaust fan or a range hood in such an ancient building. Even if there was a chimney, it was easy to die when cooking by closing the windows.
Plop, plop, plop, plop ...
Although it was a low-level summoned creature, the vampire bat''s flying speed was quite fast. It was just that its flying movement was a little loud, and the sound of its wings pping was more obvious.
After about seven or eight seconds, the summoned creature flew into xiangji kitchen.
After that, it never came out again ...
At the same time, inside the kitchen.
"Hmph ... I was wondering why these ingredients woulde to me on their own ord ..." Oink sneered as he watched the bat in his hand turn into white light."So it''s a summoned creature ..."
When he heard the words "summoned creature", mouth is King''s eyes lit up. He was surrounded by fear and despair, but it seemed like a ray of hope was reignited in his heart.
Speaking of which ... This student who had sessfully fought "drunken sorrow" in the S2 preliminaries and perished together was considered an elite among the younger generation of zombie de. It was not wrong to say that he was the zombie de version of sky-devouring Phantom dawn, but ... In this script, he could be said to be in an extremely sorry state after he stopped taking his medication.
At the start of the scenario, non-verbally King became the only yer who was directly teleported to the inside of the six Harmonies temple. This kind of situation ... If it was handled well, it would be an advantage, but if it was not handled well, it would be quite bad. As for non-verbally King, it was obvious that he was thetter ... In less than a minute, he had identally triggered a BOSS-level battle event.
Compared to the ''woman in red'' that Xiao Tan''s group encountered, the mini-BOSS that King of mouth encountered could only be described as ''hard to look at''.
In terms of appearance, he had a head of ck hair that was not long and not straight. His withered and yellow face and his appearance that worried about the country and its people ... Were unforgettable.
In terms of body size, he had a torso the size of an adult human and four Hobbit-like limbs. If a Hunchback was a sign of his humbleness, then the three characteristics of his throat was as thin as a needle, his mouth was as big as a torch, and his belly was as big as a mountain ... Undoubtedly represented his attitude towards life.
In terms of dressing, his bare upper body and bare feet were stained with blood, mud, and feces (probably). This kind of unreplicable and performance art-like makeup ... Was simple but not simple, high-end but not high-profile. On his waist was a pair of shorts woven from grass, leaves, and tree bark, which showed his unruly personality and wild aura that was difficult to hide. It gave people a sense of oppression that they didn''t have the courage to raise their heads and open their eyes even if they wanted to kneel in front of him.
To sum it up ... This guy was basically a demonized version of a deformed primitive man.
However, we all understand that it''s wrong to judge a book by its cover. In recent years, more and more research had shown that ... Combat power and appearance were not directly rted. Those who were handsome (beautiful) and strong were nothing more than those who had an innate racial talent of ridicule.
King of the mouth did not look down on this strange creature, and he used his full strength from the start. However ..."Limited skills" was a big problem. In addition, the other party was indeed a tough opponent and was extremely difficult to deal with ... Therefore, the man and the monster fought for a long time in the hall of great strength of the six Harmonies temple. It wasn''t until more than ten minutes ago that no mouth King had won by a narrow margin.
Just as he broke away from the battle and was about to sit down to catch his breath, second senior brother ... No, Oink ... Suddenly appeared.
What happened after that could be summarized in two sentences. Oink easily controlled non-verbally King and brought him back to the kitchen ... To let him taste the "meat soup."
"What''s wrong?" Oink had just put his dish into the soup pot. Even though he had his back to the yers, he was very clear about the other party''s every move."Do you think the situation will turn for the better after knowing that there are other travelers from another world nearby?"
"I ..." When nonverbally King heard this, he hesitated for two seconds before he forced himself to remain calm. He replied in a tone that was neither overbearing nor humble,"...I don''t understand what you''re saying."
"Ha!" Oinkughed dryly."This is the first time I''ve heard someone lie in such a stiff tone."
After he said this, King of the mouth did not respond further.
Oink saw that he didn''t reply, so he continued,""Fine ... Since you think you can turn the situation around by relying on others, then ..." He put down the wooden spoon in his hand and covered the pot."I''ll go and invite him in."
Chapter 947 Finish This Bowl(Chapter Preview)
After releasing the vampire bats, Xiao Ling and Xiao Tan hid in the shadow of a building and quietly observed the situation in the kitchen.
In less than a minute, the kitchen door was opened by a "person", and a burly man with a pig''s head and a human body walked out.
Just as the two yers were about to quietly discuss how to deal with this situation, suddenly ...
"You two ..." In the blink of an eye, Oink appeared before Xiao Tan and Xiao Ling. He asked calmly,"how about we have a chat in the kitchen?"
This sudden and unexpected turn of events caused the two yers ''terror points to soar. How did Oink discover them and how did he move in front of them ... They couldn''t understand at all. The only thing they could be sure of was that this NPC was ridiculously strong.
"What if we don''t want to go?" Ling didn''t directly reject him and instead asked a question.
"Hmph ..." Oink sneered and said,"even though I sounded like I was asking a question, I don''t think you have a choice." He paused for a moment."Of course, if you insist on rejecting me, I would suggest that you consider ''yes'' first, not ''yes''."
"Er ... About that ..." Be it the man''s skill, presence, ornguage, Xiao Tan could feel it ... He had to stop for a moment."I think ..." He lowered his voice to say to Xiao Ling,"we should go ..."
"Okay, okay." Ling dragged out her words and shook her head. She knew that if she didn''t follow the NPC''s instructions, she would probably face another instant death, and this time ... There was no way to save her.
Thus, the two of them helplessly followed Oink to xiangji kitchen.
A distance of tens of meters was covered in a single step ...
The moment they entered the kitchen, Xiao Tan and Xiao Ling saw non-mouth King squatting in the corner. The three of them looked at each other, and suspicion rose in their hearts.
"It looks like we''re not the first to be invited in ..." Ling mumbled to herself. She then nced at the soup pot on the stove and asked,"did he cook your teammates?"
"He''s cooking ... The mini BOSS I just killed ..." Absolute king red at his two opponents from Hell''s frontline and forced himself to put on a tough attitude."Hmph ... If I hadn''t fought with the mini BOSS for a long time, I wouldn''t have been captured by him ..."
After he said that, Xiao Tan continued to ask,""Eh? I don''t see any restrictions on your movements. " He raised his hand and pointed at Oink."Why didn''t you run when second senior brother came out to catch us?"
"Nonsense ... If I can run, why wouldn''t I?" Non-verbal King snorted coldly."That guy''s speed is as fast as teleportation, how could I ..."
"I say ... You two ..." Oink couldn''t bear to listen any longer and interrupted,"it''s too rude to keep calling me ''second senior brother'' and ''that guy''." He paused for half a second and added,"my name is Oink ... Remember that."
"Oh?" Hearing this, Ling suddenly realized,"so you''re Oink."
Feng bujue and Li Ruoyu had mentioned this pig-headed brother to their teammates a long time ago. At the start of the game, they would often discuss the characters and events that they had encountered in the scenario in detail to share their experience. Later, after brother Jue went through the Snowpine County Hospital scenario in the kingdom of monsters, he found out that Oink was a unique data, so he mentioned it to his teammates again.
Ling''s memory was quite good. Even though she hadn''t seen the NPC before, she immediately remembered all the descriptions she had heard about Oink after hearing his name.
"Hmm ... This name does sound familiar ..." On the other side, Xiao Tan also thought of something and mumbled softly.
"It''s useless even if you''ve heard my name ..." Oink didn''t seem to care. He continued,"...Since you''re here, you have to follow my rules."
"What rules?" Ling asked,"what do you mean by ''here''?" Was it Liuhe temple? Or was he referring to Lotus Moon town? What happened here?"
"Hehe ..." Oinkughed."Your questions ..." He nced at nonverbally King."...That kid asked me all of them." He shook his head and shrugged."I''ll tell you the rules first ..." He opened the soup pot and stirred it with arge spoon."If you want me to answer your questions, you''ll have to drink my soup first."
"Ha?" Xiao Tan was taken aback. He narrowed his eyes and said,"this rule ... Seems to be quite polite ..."
"Hmph ... You wouldn''t say that if you''ve seen what that little BOSS looks like." Non-verbal King replied in a rather strange tone.
The conversation was divided into two parts ...
At the same time, in front of the abbot''s room of Liuhe temple.
"Phew ... Be careful ... I''m going to push the door open ..." First king took a deep breath in front of the door and turned around to remind his teammates.
"Don''t worry, I''ll Cover You. " Final assault, who was standing not far behind the captain, replied.
After all, zombie de and the other two were professional yers, and their thoughts were very clear when they explored. After they entered the temple, they didn''t say anything and went straight to the stone pagoda in the center of the Liuhe temple. Since Xiao Tan had already cleared the entrance to the temple and cleared the red specters behind the three doors, first also King and final assault arrived at their destination without any hinderance.
However, when they arrived at the stone courtyard, they found that the gate was sealed and needed the [stone courtyard key] to open it. ording to Captain xianye''s spection ... The key to this kind of ce was 99% in the hands of the abbot. Thus, the two of them made their way to the abbot''s room ...
"Okay, if anything happens after you push the door open, you can ..." King first also ced his hand on the door as he spoke.
He did not expect ...
"Ah Yingluo, uh Yingluo"
Suddenly, a series of low groans came from the darkness behind them. In this stinky, dark, and quiet temple ... This sound was extremely piercing.
"Tsk ... He caught up to us as expected." At this moment, the first Prince was a little afraid and angry, and his tone of speech and expression were quite aggressive. And his behavior ... Was undoubtedly affected by this psychological influence, and he became a little reckless.
"There''s no other way. You go in and find the key. I''ll be responsible for luring these monsters away. " The first Prince said as he pushed open the wooden door to the room.
Behind the door was deep darkness.
And ...
"Amitabha ..." A figure chanted the name of Buddha and slowly walked out of the door.
The other two from corpse saber reacted quickly as well. Without a care for the consequences, they took a big step back and assumed a defensive posture.
Two secondster, a purple-faced monk dressed in a ck monk''s robe and a Scarlet Kasaya walked out of the Abbot''s chamber.
Putting his skin color aside, the monk looked very young and handsome. No matter how one looked at him, he did not seem to be in his thirties. He did not look like someone who could be an Abbot. However, the monk staff in his hand and the Kasaya he was wearing showed that he was not an ordinary monk.
"Benefactors ..." After the purple-faced monk stepped out of the room, he looked at the two people from corpse saber with a faint smile."This is a peaceful ce for Buddhists ..." His gazended on the weapons in the hands of the two yers."What do you intend to do with the murderous weapons in your hands?"
This NPC''s words obviously had some very dangerous FLAG hidden in them ... If he didn''t answer well, the result could be imagined.
"This ..." King xianye was the captain of corpse knife''s first team after all. He was definitely not someone who had courage butcked intelligence. Even without the help of medicine, he would not have fallen into such an obvious trap. Therefore, after a brief moment of thought, he put on a kind expression and cupped his fists (the saber was still in his hand and he didn''t dare to put it away)."Master, this brother and I ... For some reason, we were chased by evil ghosts and identally entered the temple. If I''ve offended you in any way ... I hope you can forgive me. "
"Oh? Evil ghost?" When the purple-faced monk heard these two words, the smile on his face became even wider. Under the dim light, the shadows on his face flickered, making his expression look strange and unpredictable."Almsgiver, are you referring to ... The ones behind you?"
Before he could finish his sentence, several ghosts had already passed through the wall and appeared in the courtyard outside the abbot''s room. When King and the others turned around to look, the monsters at the very front were only a dozen meters away from them.
"Yes, yes ..." The first Prince hurriedly replied,"I wonder if the master can help us drive away those ghosts?"
"Hehehe ..." The purple-faced monkughed."Almsgiver, you must be joking. Monks are merciful. Since the two of you havee here, how can I just sit by and do nothing?"
As soon as he said that, the two yers immediately exchanged a look and heaved a sigh of relief. It seemed like ... The negotiation between the king and the NPC was sessful.
However, they had never expected that ... The other party had not even finished his sentence.
"I''ll help the two of you ..." The next second, the purple-faced monk''s smile suddenly turned cold."... Go to the Western Paradise as soon as possible and avoid the suffering of this purgatory!"
His gaze returned to xiangji kitchen.
At that moment, the three yers were sitting side by side before a rectangr wooden table. From left to right, they were Gu Xiaoling, Wang Tanzhi, and non-mouth King.
As for Oink ... He was by the stove, scooping soup into three big bowls.
The pig-headed man very deftly scooped out three bowls of meat soup with sufficient ingredients and ced them on a wooden tray. He then held it over with one hand.
He ced the three big bowls in front of the three yers, then stood still with his hands crossed in front of his chest. He looked down at the three yers and said,""The three of you ... After you have tasted my cooking, we can talk again."
"Er ... Even though I don''t want to be too explicit, but ..." Xiao Tan looked at the bowl of soup before him with a troubled expression and mumbled.
"This bowl of soup looks and smells very suspicious ..." Ling finished the second half of her teammate''s sentence.
Of course, their way of saying it was more tactful. Non-King of the mouth said directly,""What ''suspicious''... It''s obviously ''disgusting''... I''m going to throw up just by having it in front of me."
The evaluation of ''no mouth is King''... Was rather pertinent. Oink''s soup was dark and greasy, and the smell was indescribably unpleasant. It was already polite to call it a dark cuisine ... If you had topare it, it would be like cooking a pot of pure shit and urine. It would probably be just as disgusting.
"Hmph ..." Oink didn''t care about their reactions. He smiled and said,"if you find it disgusting, you don''t have to drink."
"Really?" The innocent Xiao Tan''s eyes lit up as he asked.
"It''s true. " Oink''s answer was straightforward."However, not drinking the soup ... Doesn''t mean you can leave."
Anyone would be able to tell that there was a plot branch here ... Whether or not he drank this disgusting thing would determine the subsequent development to arge extent.
Just as the yers were considering this, suddenly ...
Creak creak
With the sound of a wooden roller rolling, the kitchen door was opened from the outside. Then, a figure appeared at the door.
"What the f * ck?"
This vulgarity was obviously not from any yer, because they would be blocked by the system when they used this kind of exmation.
Therefore, the one who said this word ... Was Oink.
"Oh, long time no see." Feng bujue smiled at pig head and walked toward the table that the other three were at.
"What are you doing here?" Oink''s tone was obviously different from brother Jue ''s. In any case, it was as if they knew each other very well ...
"Well ... Haha ..." Feng bujue said as he walked to the table."It''s a long story ..." Before he could finish, he picked up the bowl of soup in front of non-verbally King."Let me have a sip of water to tell you."
"What the f * ck?" This time, King of right and wrong eximed in his heart.
Even though Xiaofei had heard of the words and actions of a person like Feng bujue, when brother Jue really appeared in front of him and picked up a bowl of extremely disgusting meat soup to stuff into his mouth as if nothing had happened ... Non-verbally King was still shocked.
Gudu ... Gudu ... Gudu ...
Feng bujue raised his neck, and his Adam''s apple trembled as he gulped down the entire bowl of meat soup. Not to mention the soup ... Even the meat, bones, and ingredients ... Were all swallowed by him.
This time, it was not just non-verbally King, even Xiao Tan and Xiao Ling were shocked.
And this was not the end ...
Hullll
After brother Jue finished the soup, he even swung his arm and threw the bowl to the ground like a hero drinking to be his sworn brother.
Before the sound of the bowl shattering died down, Feng bujue used his sleeve to wipe his mouth and looked at Oink.""Hmm, it tastes pretty good, but it''s a little hot."
Chapter 948 The Six Evil Spirits(Chapter Preview)
When Feng bujue said that, he nced at Xiao Ling. Thetter immediately understood the captain''s signal and nodded at him. Then, Ling nudged Xiao Tan, who was sitting beside her, with her elbow.
When Xiao Tan turned to look at her, Xiao Ling had already picked up the bowl before her and put it to her mouth.
"I''ve decided!" Xiao Ling stared at the disgusting bowl of meat soup. She gritted her teeth and stomped her feet."I''ll drink it!"
Before she could finish her sentence, she opened her mouth, pinched her nose ... And started to pour soup down her throat.
When Xiao Tan saw this, he naturally understood why Xiao Ling had touched him earlier. So, he gritted his teeth and stomped his feet. He used both his hands to hold back the physical and mental disgust and swallowed the soup.
Therefore, within one minute of Feng bujue''s appearance, the three bowls of meat soup that Oink had served were finished by the three from frontline hell. Furthermore, when little Ling finished the bowl, she mimicked brother Jue and smashed it. When she fell, Xiao Tan fell with her.
When the sound of the bowl being smashed died down, non-mouth King, who was sitting beside them, finally realized something ...
"That''s not right ..." Looking at the soup residue and porcin pieces on the ground, non-mouth King thought to himself, this way ... I can''t drink it even if I want to? With that thought in mind, he immediately raised his eyes to re at Feng bujue and growled,"Feng ... You''ve set me up!"
"Hahahahaha ..." Feng bujue threw his head back andughed."That''s right, I''m scheming against you," he replied with a condescending tone."What can you do to me?"
No mouth King was not easy to deal with either. Before brother Jue could finish his sentence, he had already dashed out and pounced on the stove ...
However ...
Bang! Bang!
The next second, the dull sound of a pig''s foot hitting a body was heard.
Oink instantly appeared beside the stove and punched mouth King, who was about to lift the pot lid, to the ground.
"Oh, oh, oh, oh ..." King of the tyrants wanted to say "damn it", but before the words reached his mouth, he realized that he could not breathe. Obviously ... Oink''s seemingly simple punch was far more powerful than he had imagined.
"How impudent ..." Oink looked at inmouth King, who was lying on the ground and trying to catch his breath. He said coldly,"who allowed you to touch the soup pot?" Don''t you know the rules of the kitchen?"
"Well said ..." Feng bujue interjected and stood beside Oink. With one hand on his waist, he pointed at non-verbally King arrogantly and said,"someone like you, haven''t you been wanting to cook for years?"
"You shut up!" But Oink turned around and cursed at brother Jue.
"Hey, hey ... I''m helping you." Feng bujue looked at the man with an innocent face and replied,"and I''m not wrong ..." He immediately started counting with his fingers."One year of cleaning the toilet, one year of washing tes, one year of washing vegetables, one year of cutting vegetables, one year of cooking ..."
"Go, go, go ..." Oink nudged brother Jue and interrupted the shameless ramble."Who asked you to help me?" As he spoke, he picked up the knife on the chopping board and waved it in front of brother Jue."Let me tell you, this is only for now ... If it was five hundred years ago, with my bad temper, if you dare to interrupt ... I''ll stab you to death!"
Hearing that, Feng bujue''s face turned suspicious.""Five hundred years ago ... Didn''t you use a rake then?"
"Ding ding ding ding ding ding dingding"
Just as brother Jue finished his sentence, Oink''s knife came at him. It was as fast as the wind and as fast as lightning ... However, brother Jue was prepared. He turned around and retreated without being injured, causing Oink''s attacks to all hit the stove, making a clear sound of metal hitting stone.
"It''s been a while since west met, and you''ve grown ..." After a round of attacks, Oink did not continue. He only stopped and said to brother Jue.
"You tter me," Feng bujue replied hypocritically."If we''re talking about skills, brother ao, you''re still better."
"Hmph ... Don''t try to get close to me," Oink then turned around and shed atwless, who was still standing.
Before this rising star of corpse saber could stand up from the ground, the back of his neck was cleanly cut off by the saber Force. Not long after the head rolled away, he also turned into white light and dissipated ...
"So ... The ''rule'' here is ..." Feng bujue looked at the scene before him calmly."If I don''t drink the ''soup'' that you ''brought out ... I have to die, right?"
"That might not be the case." Oink took the blood-stained knife and washed it carefully at the stone pool used for washing vegetables."You''ll die if you can''t beat me ... Right?" He paused."Of course. Drink the soup obediently and you won''t have to fight with me."
With just a few sentences, they basically exined all the events and gs here clearly.
Therefore, it was time for Feng bujue to show off.""Look, I''m just in time." He looked at his two teammates."I knew brother ao''s food would be good."
"Tsk ... I just ''saw'' it ..." Little Ling narrowed her eyes and replied in a low voice. However, she didn''t say anything else to avoid exposing the captain''s information.
Actually, with Xiao Ling''s intelligence and her understanding of Feng bujue, she had already figured out what had happened earlier.
First of all, when Feng bujue walked into xiangji kitchen, he had already used his data observation to'' see ''the use of the soup.
After that, he quickly came up with a strategy. While everyone was still in a daze ... He drank the soup that no mouth is King and forcefully raised a death FLAG for the other party ...
Then, after finishing the soup, brother Jue immediately gave the alert Xiao Ling a look, telling her to quickly pull Xiao Tan to finish the soup.
In this way ... The three bowls of soup that Oink had served were all gone.
Even the action of ''breaking the bowl'' was calcted by Feng bujue. He had already thought about it. If the three of them had finished the soup and the bowl was still on the table, then no mouth King might have been able to eat the residue in the bowl to avoid the death FLAG of ''not drinking the soup''. However, with Feng bujue and his teammates smashing the bowl, no mouth King''s chance of survival waspletely cut off ...
Although Xiaofei had realized that he had to drink the soup after seeing the actions of the three people from frontline hell, it was obviously unwise to touch the soup pot himself ... In this ce, yers could only ept "the soup that Oink had given you." It was a different matter to take it on their own, so they would still die ...
"Alright, stop being so long-winded." "I''m in a hurry," Oink interrupted."Ask whatever you want to."
Hearing that, Feng bujue and his two teammates exchanged a look and came to an agreement.
"How did the town be like this?" Brother Jue was obviously the best person to negotiate with the NPC, so he asked the question without hesitation.
"The night before yesterday, three people entered the temple to steal treasures." Oink didn''t beat around the bush and got straight to the point."They killed the abbot, took the key, invaded the pagoda in the stone yard, and broke through 81 forbidden seals of the Dhyana sect, which led to the release of the ''six hell mirror''."
"Six Harmonies mirror?" Feng bujue repeated the two words in a questioning tone. (Since they had the same pronunciation, brother Jue thought Oink was saying ''and'')
"More than 1000 years ago, there was a demonic priest ..." Oink continued to exin,"this person''s spells were powerful and vicious ... He actually used decades to collect the blood of tens of thousands of people and sacrificed them to make a very evil magic weapon ..." He paused for half a second."...That was the ''six hell mirror''."
Oink had already washed the knife in his hand and walked to the stove. He leaned against the stove and said,""The so-called ''six elements'' refers to the living beings of the heavens and earth, the six paths of reincarnation. The current ''Six Harmonies'' of the ''Six Harmonies temple'' is a misconception created by theter generations. "
"Then, this ''six hell mirror''..." Feng bujue continued,"...How was it sealed in the six Harmonies temple?"
"Simply put ... There was an eminent monk who sacrificed himself to save the world and died with the demonic priest." Oink replied,"after that, the disciples of that senior monk ced his magic treasure, the Kasyapa stone tower, here. They sealed the six he mirror inside the tower and built a temple around the tower so that future generations could guard this thing."
"I understand ..." Feng bujue nodded and turned to ask,"hmm ... Let''s talk about the three treasure thieves. Who are they? Where are you now?"
Oink thought for a few seconds and replied,""Strictly speaking, those three aren''t all humans ... The one leading them is the grand-disciple of that demonic priest, and his Daoist name is ''Miao xuzi''. This fellow was half-human and half-demon, and he liked to transform into a young monk. Not only is he proficient in Daoist and demonic techniques, but he has also studied many Zen techniques. "
"Oh ... No wonder the eighty-one seals didn''t stop him ..." When he heard that, Xiao Tan, who was beside him, added while shaking his head.
"Then the second person ..." Oink continued,"...Is a woman. She''s a thief called ''red Oriole''. She''s a very strange person. From your human point of view, she''s no doubt a beauty, and she''s very good at martial arts and doesn''tck money ... But she likes to be a thief ..."
"He''s probably a kleptomaniac," Little Ling added.
"If she only likes to steal, she might be a kilter ..." Oink continued,"but ... She not only likes to steal, but also likes to be a prostitute." He shrugged his shoulders."A person who bought an entire brothel with a wave of his hand, but took the initiative tomit himself in the lowest brothel. This isn''t kleptomania, is it?"
"That''s [beep beep beep]," Feng bujue answered without thinking, but his words were blocked by the system, so no one knew what kind of weird term he had said.
"It doesn''t matter what it is. She has already been killed by the kid over there." Oink then turned to look at Wang Tanzhi.
"Ha?" Xiao Tan was taken aback. Two secondster, he replied,"Oh, the big-mouthed monster in the red shirt?" He scratched his head."Uh ... Are you sure that''s a human?"
"She was still a human when she came to steal the treasure." Oink replied,"but ... She wasn''t after the seal of the six hell mirror was broken."
"We''ll talk about thister. " Feng bujue brought the topic back."Let''s move on to the third person."
"The third person ... Is called Lu Bufu. He''s a Pirate who''s famous for his ''good food''..." Oink sneered and looked at the pot of soup on the stove."The irony is ... He''s now a pot of meat soup."
His words were like an invisible emetic that caused an indescribable difort in Xiao Tan and Ling''s stomachs.
"Of course, I didn''t kill him. It was that Wang or something kid who killed him." "I just don''t want to waste my material," Oink said.
"It doesn''t matter ..." It looked like Feng bujue did not mind eating brother Bufu. He continued to ask,"I am more concerned about what happened when they stole the treasure."
"Hmph ... What good can a few fish who don''t understand the situation do?" Oink shook his head and replied helplessly,"when the seal was broken, the six heavenward mirror appeared and covered the entire Lotus Moon town in a ''blood barrier''. It also summoned the ''six evil spirits''. Following that, the entire town''s people died rapidly under the influence of the barrier. Moreover, they were still suffering from the torture of the blood Fiend curse after their death, unable to reincarnate. As for the three unlucky ones ... Because they knew nothing about the mirror''s ability, their souls were captured by the mirror at the first moment, and they became the evil spirit''s hosts. "
"I see ..." Xiao Tan nodded."In other words, the three of them have been possessed by the ''six paths''?"
"No, it''s not possession," "Yes," Oink replied."The so-called ''six evil spirits'' don''t refer to six specific individuals, but ..." He thought for a few seconds and continued,"in terms that you can understand ... They are six rather extreme symbols of consciousness. "The six of them can exist in physical entities somewhere in the universe, or they can not exist in physical nes ..." He paused."If I have to make an analogy ... It''s like the ''Dao'' that you humans often talk about. The Dao can be a person, a book, a passage of words, or an idea. "
"Then who are the six evil spirits in the blood barrier?" Xiao Ling asked.
"Lu Bufu is from the ''path of Hungry Ghost'', and red Oriole is from the ''path of human''. Both of them have been eliminated." Oink replied.
"It''s not just destroyed. It''s still being digested." Feng bujue took the opportunity toin.
"And Miao xuzi is the ''heavenly Dao''. At this moment ... He should be in the abbot''s room." Oink ignored brother Jue and continued,"also ... There''s a poor guy who was ''swallowed'' by the mirror forty years ago. His name is Zhang Ke. He is from the ''path of hell''. Currently, he and the mirror are still in the pagoda."
Oink paused for a few seconds before he continued,""The four above are all evil spirit hosts ''reflected'' in the mirror. They basically still retain their original personalities and memories, but they are essentially another kind of creature." As he said that, he pointed at himself."The remaining two ... One of them is me."
"Oh ...''Animal path'', right?" Feng bujue added.
"That''s right. " Oink replied,"I was summoned here by the mirror as a representative. Unless the blood barrier has absorbed enough creatures or is broken, I can''t leave."
"Then ..." At this point, Feng bujue''s expression changed slightly, and he asked in a low voice,"what about the final ... Dao of Asura?"
949 Chapter 902
Meanwhile, in the courtyard outside the Abbot''s chamber ...
At this moment, a fierce battle had already begun. The two parties involved in this battle were naturally the heavenly Dao''s evil spirit, Lao Ai, and Miao xuzi, as well as thest two members of corpse saber First Division, Lao Ai Xian King and final assault.
There was no doubt that Miao Xu was powerful. First of all, his physical skills were excellent, and his strength and speed were not below that of the king. Secondly, he could release his demonic Qi andunch all kinds of mid-to long-range energy attacks. Third, he had mastered all kinds of field-controlling spells, which were impossible to guard against. In addition ... He also had the three basic ethics that most powerful bosses had: high defense, high HP, and a HP recovery ability in battle.
If it was any other time, first as King and final assault might not be afraid of this guy. After all, they were professional yers. To them, in a two-on-one situation, a BOSS of this level of strength was only slightly above average. However, in this scenario ... The yers ''skills would be greatly weakened due to the presence of the blood barrier. Under such circumstances ... Miao xuzi would not be so easy to deal with.
Not long after, the two members of corpse knife First Division were both injured in the battle. Fortunately, they were not severely injured, so the loss of their Life Points was not serious. But unfortunately, no matter what the result of this battle was, the smell of blood on the two of them would definitely make them the target of the ghosts.
Even before their eyes, while they were fighting against Miao xuzi, the group of ghosts that were slowly approaching them from behind had already reached within ten meters. As a result, the two yers ''space for activity became even more limited ...
"Leader, if this continues ... We''ll all die Here ..." After being grazed by the demonic aura once again, final assault finally couldn''t take it anymore and suggested this.
"I know ..." King xianye blocked Miao xuzi''s staff with his saber and replied,"...I''m thinking of a way too."
"Captain ... Feiyu has already died. If we die Here, our team will be eliminated." Final assault rushed forward to cover for the captain and said,"in my opinion ... Based on the current situation, we should give up on the key and retreat temporarily ..."
When the king heard this, he was silent for a few seconds.
In these few seconds, while dealing with Miao xuzi''s attacks, he was calcting in his mind,""He has a point ... This purple-faced monk is very strong. Let alone deciding the winner in a short time, even winning is still a problem ... I had nned to enter the pagoda before the hell frontline team and reverse the situation by unlocking the secret of the scenario, but I didn''t expect the difficulty of this scenario to be so high ..." With that in mind, he subconsciously nced at the game menu."Sigh ... I don''t know where that King of foul mouth died, but we have no way out now ..."
After thinking about it, there was really no better way. King first also could only make a helpless choice before the disadvantage expanded further ...
"Alright, let''s retreat." He turned to his teammate and said,"now that things havee to this, we have to change our strategy. Since we can''t rush it, we''ll take it slow ... Let''s leave the temple and find a ce to hide. We''ll deal with the smell of blood on our bodies first."
As he spoke, he waved therge saber in his hand and used the move [cut through thorns].
Although the skill was weakened, it was still effective. The de Qi sessfully forced Miao xuzi to retreat.
"Let''s go!" Immediately after, he shouted at his teammates, stomped his feet, and flew up.
Final assault''s speed and movement technique were not bad either. He followed closely behind his Captain and leaped up, passing the ghosts that were just a few feet away and began to escape.
In the blink of an eye, the two of them were already more than ten meters away and were running towards the temple''s Gate.
"Hmph ... You want to run?" Miao xuzi sneered."Where can you run to with the smell of blood?"
After saying this, he patted the dust off his body, mmed the staff in his hand on the ground, and unhurriedly strode forward in pursuit.
"Can I ask for your help ..." At this moment, a cold voice suddenly rang out from the darkness in the corner of the courtyard,"...Don''t go after them for the time being."
"Oh?" Miao xuzi shifted his gaze and his expression changed slightly."So ... There''s another one hiding in the dark ..."
When he turned around, RUO Yu had already walked out of the darkness.
"This almsgiver." Miao xuzi nced at RUO Yu, and his gaze stopped at the sword at her waist."It seems like you want to save those two?"
"I didn''t mean that." RUO Yu replied,"if I wanted to help them, I could have appeared when you were fighting. Why would I have waited until now?"
"Hmm ... That makes sense." "Then, why did you stop me?" Miao xuzi asked thoughtfully.
"Some people hope that the two of them ''don''t die immediately''." RUO Yu said,"as for me ... I''m only doing my best to help him realize his n."
"Ha ... Don''t die ''immediately''?" Miao xuzi chuckled."In other words ... You''re going to die eventually."
"Yes, I am." RUO Yu replied,"when the ''he'' I mentioned thinks that the two of them can die, even if you don''t do it, we will."
While they were talking, the ghosts in the courtyard had already left with the two yers from corpse knife. Only the two of them were left in therge courtyard.
"Hehe ... This is interesting." Miao xuzi chuckled and took a step forward."Although I don''t know who the ''he'' you''re talking about is ... He is really reckless to ask you to interfere with my actions ..." He approached RUO Yu step by step."Who Do You Think You Are? Within this Blood Fiend barrier, whether it''s them or you all ... You all have to die. As for how you die and when you die ... It''s not up to you!"
His voice gradually increased in pitch, and finally turned into a high-pitched angry roar. His body moved along with his angry roar.
In the next second, the staff wrapped in demonic energy smashed down on RUO Yu''s face.
RUO Yu''s hand was already on her sword, ready to face her head-on.
Ran!
At this moment, a red shadow shed between the two of them.
RUO Yu instantly recognized who it was, so she stopped in time and kept her sword in its sheath.
As for Miao xuzi''s staff, it had also stopped. However, he didn''t stop because he wanted to, but because the staff was caught between two fingers, and it was difficult to move it any further.
"It''s not up to us ..." After blocking Miao xuzi''s attack, Feng bujueughed evilly. He stared at Miao xuzi''s face with a malicious look."...Is it up to you?"
At this moment, Miao xuzi''s expression changed. He immediately wanted to pull out his cane and retreat. However, the staff was trapped by Feng bujue''s telepathic finger. No matter how hard he pulled, it would not budge.
"Why? You want to go back?" The evil in Feng bujue''s smile soon turned into a cheeky one. Two secondster, he said,"if you want it, just tell me. How would I know if you don''t tell me? Even though you''re looking at me with sincerity, you still have to tell me what you want. Do you really want it? "Then take it ..." At this point, he suddenly separated his fingers. Caught off guard, miaoxu Zi stumbled backward and almost fell. Brother Jue continued,"you don''t really want it, do you? Do you really want it?"
"You ... You ..." After Miao xuzi steadied himself, he looked at Feng bujue with anger and shock. He was so angry that he could not even speak properly."...How dare you!" After adjusting his breathing, he shouted,"Who are you? How dare you tease this Lord!"
When he said ''who are you'', Wang Tanzhi and Gu Xiaoling walked into the courtyard. In that second, RUO Yu, Xiao Tan, and Ling said in unison,""Don''t ..."
But it was toote.
Miao xuzi had already asked the question, so ...
"Ha! "Hahahaha ..." Feng bujue guffawed, ced his hands behind his back, and stood proudly."You don''t know me, do you? Good! Then I''ll let you get to know me today! Listen well ..."
"God ..."
"True Lord ..."
"Sigh ..."
The other three people from underworld frontline lowered their heads in shame and held their foreheads with one hand.
"There''s a saying ..." Then, Feng bujue put on the air of a storyteller and said loudly,"the wind blows on the tongue, and the stars change in the heart. Generosity turns into in silk, whistling to raise a clear wind ..."
The following two hundred and fifty words were omitted ... But it was a speed recitalposed of poetry, folk sayings, and Feng bujue''s own creation ...
"...Smiling at the destruction of thousands of troops in the sea, calcting karma, fearlessly and lightly of life and death, not a ghost nor a God, but a mad devil." Finally, Feng bujue ended the lengthy, narcissistic, and malicious self-introduction with a poetic title."That ... Is me, Feng bujue."
When Miao xuzi heard that ... He was shocked, dumbfounded, and stunned ... He really didn''t know what kind of expression andnguage he should use to respond to this guy.
The audience watching the game also fell into a state of shock ... No matter what, brother Jue''s vocabry, his ability to express himself, and his shamelessness had impressed most people.
"Hehehe ..." Feng bujue did not even take a deep breath when he finished the sentence. He pointed at Miao xuzi''s face andughed."What? Are you so scared that your face is purple?"
Miao xuzi really wanted to reply,"my face is purple to begin with," but he had a feeling that he would be fooled if he said that out loud ... Hence, he adjusted his expression and replied,"Hmph ... You''re a lunatic, spouting such arrogant words ..."
"Ha!" Feng bujue scoffed at Miao xuzi''s response."Whether or not it''s just a boast ..." As he said that, he took a few steps closer to Miao xuzi."...Depends on whether or not the person who said that has the ability to realize that."
When Miao xuzi saw this, he immediately moved to the side and started to deal with brother Jue.
"From this perspective ..." Feng bujue continued,"you''re the one who''s overestimating your own abilities and making wild ims ..." "
Chapter 950 The Strange Shadow In The Tower(Chapter Preview)
"Hmph ..." Miao xuzi''s face turned ferocious as he snorted coldly and said,"you''re so smug after receiving a strike from me?"
"What''s wrong? Isn''t that enough?" Feng bujue sighed."Sigh ... Looks like you won''t understand even if I exin it to you."
"What do I not understand?" Miao xuzi asked.
"What you don''t understand is ..." When the first half of the sentence came out, Feng bujue was still several meters away from Miao xuzi."...The effect of the barrier on us has already disappeared." When Miao xuzi heard the second half of the sentence, Feng bujue had already reached his side and used the shameless skill, the naughty child''s leg ...
"Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" Apanied by that familiar and funny scream, Miao xuzi fell down ...
Even until his death, he still couldn''t figure out...He was clearly standing steadily on the t ground, and his hand was holding a Buddhist staff ... How could he have been tripped?
Fortunately ... This problem didn''t bother him for too long, because his life was soon ended by a vegetable knife.
When Miao xuzi''s body fell to the ground and slowly dissolved into blood, RUO Yu finally opened her mouth to ask Feng bujue,""Have you removed the restriction on your skill?"
"Yes, the restrictions on the three of us have all been lifted." Before brother Jue could answer, little Ling walked over and replied.
"It''s just that ..." Xiao Tan had a depressed expression on his face."I paid a certain price ... To be more precise ... I ate something very disgusting."
"I''m not going to ask you what you ate. " RUO Yu replied indifferently.
"Then let''s continue." Feng bujue continued RUO Yu''s sentence."I will tell you about the information we obtained from the Xiang Ji kitchenter." As he said that, he squatted down and picked up a stone key the size of a toothbrush from the pool of blood that Miao xuzi had turned into."So far, everything has been going ording to my expectations and ns." He stood up and shrugged."Although I don''t know what''s going on with those guys from corpse knife, I''m sure ... They''re all ''not in their right state'' today, and they''re not a threat to us." He turned around and used his eyes to signal to the tower in the distance."We''ll split up. You, Ling, and I will go and explore the final BOSS and the ultimate treasure of this scenario." He turned to look at Wang Tanzhi."Xiao Tan, you''ll be responsible for tracking first king and final assault."
"Eh? You''re letting me go alone?" Xiao Tan pointed at his own nose and asked,"one against two won''t turn into a suicide mission, will it?"
"How is that possible?" Feng bujue chuckled and whispered into Xiao Tan''s ear,"in this scenario, you already have a natural advantage. The fixed effect of death knell''s shadow allows yourbat and sleuthing skills to not be affected by the barrier. That''s the reason why you can instantly kill the ''human'' evil spirit. " He paused for a moment."And now, you''ve received the BUFF from Oink''s bowl of meat soup. Not only will you be able to ignore the negative effects of the barrier, but you''ll also recover 1% of your Life Points every five seconds. It''s more than enough to fight two guys who are already injured and can''t use any skills. "
"Hmm ... I see ..." Xiao Tan would always trust brother Jue unconditionally, so when thetter said that, he felt much more at ease.
Feng bujue returned to his normal voice and continued,""After all, the ghosts in the town will move in the direction of corpse knife and his partner. With your eagle''s eye, it''ll be easy for you to track them. After you find them, just follow them from a distance. Don''t be in a hurry to take action. When we''re done here, we''ll give you a signal. "
"What''s the signal?" Xiao Tan asked.
"The activation of the magatama is the signal." Feng bujue replied immediately.
The "magatama" he was referring to was undoubtedly the [magatama of the bloody corpse]. Every member of Hell''s frontline had a piece of the blood zombie God''s magatama. When anyone activated the summoning effect, the magatama of the others would go into cooldown. This could be seen by looking at the status of the items in their inventory.
"Pay a little attention to it." "After the magatama is activated," Feng bujue said,"in fifteen minutes, you will be able to make your move." He paused for two seconds and added,"Oh ... Of course, if you''re in danger ... For example, if the other party discovers your whereabouts and wants to fight you to the death, you can ignore the signal and prioritize your life. It''s okay for us to teleport ahead of time."
"Alright, I got it." Xiao Tan nodded."Then I''ll go now. It''ll be easier to follow them before they get too far."
"Go on, go on." Little Ling walked over and patted his head."Be careful on the road."
"Yes, yes." Xiao Tan revealed a gentle smile and nodded at his girlfriend.
Their short and low-key conversation had caused a certain amount of real damage to many single people who were watching the live broadcast ...
Five minutester, in the stone courtyard''s Pagoda.
At that moment, Feng bujue had already used the key (consumable) from the stone house to open the door to the entrance. He stood at the bottom of the tower with his two teammates.
This Pagoda had six levels in total. The iron brake was tall, narrow at the top and wide at the bottom. The eaves were in eight corners, and the windows faced each house. The walls were gray. In addition to the small windows on the tower, even the tower door was square, making the whole tower appear angr and exuding a sense of unyielding.
"Just standing here gives me a bad feeling ..." Feng bujue looked up at the tower and mumbled weakly.
Both RUO Yu and Xiao Ling could understand what he was trying to say. He was indirectly saying,"I''ve already detected the danger inside the tower through the data view."
"It doesn''t matter." RUO Yu coldly replied,"anyway, you''ll be leading the way. If there''s a situation, just shout. We''ll act ording to the situation."
"That''s right. We''re counting on you, Captain. " Xiao Ling added with a smile.
"Hey, hey ... You guys still know that I''m the team leader?" Feng bujue could not help but turn around toin."You decided on our next course of action on your own?"
"The terrain in the tower is narrow, which is not good for Xiao Ling. I didn''t drink meat soup, so my skills are still limited." RUO Yu immediately said,"you''re the only one who''s fully capable and in the best condition."
Her words were reasonable, and brother Jue had nothing to say.
"Tsk ..." Feng bujue spread his hands and shook his head. Then he stepped forward to push the wooden door.
The door of the pagoda was very heavy, but there was notch on the door, so brother Jue managed to push it open with a little effort.
If the smell of blood in Liuhe temple was several times stronger than that in he Yue town, then the smell of blood in this Pagoda was several times stronger than that in other ces of Liuhe temple. This smell ... Was undoubtedly challenging the limits of the human sense of smell. It was not something that could be ovee with willpower, but a real physiological damage.
Sure enough, after ten seconds, RUO Yu realized something ... She quickly retreated five to six meters.
"Looks like I''ll have to stay here and wait for you guys." RUO Yu said after she stood still.
"Eh? What''s wrong?" Xiao Ling asked. She knew that her cousin did not back out of fear, so there must be a reason.
The smell in the tower will continue to decrease my life Points." RUO Yu replied,"it''s about 1% every five seconds ..."
"No wonder ..." Feng bujue understood what was going on when he heard that."So, this is where the additional BUFF from Oink''s meat soup should be."
"If I knew this would happen, I would have followed the trail with Xiao Tan." RUO Yu said,"why don''t ... I try to catch up now?"
"There''s no need. " "You can wait for us here," Feng bujue said. He gave a meaningful smile."Ha ... I guess ... In at most ten minutes, you''ll be able to help."
"Is that so ..." RUO Yu replied."Alright, I''ll wait here."
"Yes." Feng bujue nodded and turned to say to Ling,"let''s go." After saying that, he took out the pound anti-gravity gun], turned on the probe light at the front, and stepped into the tower.
Hearing this, Ling also took out her [perpetual shlight] and followed.
Under Feng bujue''s lead, the two of them moved forward quickly. The first floor, the second floor, the third floor ... They arrived at the fourth floor of the pagoda almost without any obstacles. Of course, this did not mean that there were no obstacles on the first three floors. It was just that brother Jue had avoided all the traps and negative events.
However, the situation was different on the fourth floor.
Even if there was someone in the team who could observe the data, it would be useless. From here on out, all events were bound to be triggered, unless you didn''te. Once you came, you had to respond.
Creak creak creak creak creak creak
Stepping on the creaking wooden stairs, Feng bujue reached the fourth floor of the pagoda.
The first thing he saw was a figure ...
Different from the three floors below, this floor had no walls, pirs, screens, or furniture. Simply put ... It was empty. Apart from the two staircases that went up and down from both ends of the floor, the only other thing left ... Was the "person" standing in the middle.
"What is it?" Two secondster, Ling also came up the stairs. She asked in a low voice as she swept a nce forward.
"NPC and BOSS ..." Feng bujue lowered his voice as well and turned to say,"there should be no need to fight ... Allow me to negotiate with them."
Before he finished speaking, he had already stepped forward and walked towards the shadow.
Upon closer inspection, one could see that this "person" had a nose and eyes. The problem was that the number of his nose and eyes was not right ...
This guy ... Had an oval-shaped Wintermelon head, and a straight whip-like hairstyle, like a lightning rod. There was a Kasaya around his head, with six eyes and eight ears. On the side of his "face," there were three noses, and two big mouths under them.
Other than the head, the other parts of the NPC were normal. Overall, he was an adult man wearing a ck round-neck robe (simr to a Han Chinese clothing style). He was about 1.7 meters tall and thin.
"This brother ..." Feng bujue walked to him and said slowly,"I wonder ..."
Before he could finish his sentence, the NPC''s left mouth quickly interrupted,""What I know is what I know,"
951 Chapter 904
When Feng bujue heard that, he almost blurted out,""I don''t know ... Why don''t I know?"
When he caught it, the mouth on the right side of the braids continued,""Yes, I know."
"Hmm ..." Feng bujue did not understand why the man was talking about the Analects of Confucius, but he had to find a way to continue the conversation."Brother ... What are you doing?"
"I, see, you, so, like, you, have, studied, for, a, few, years, of, books ..."
From that point on, the man with the pigtails stopped talking properly. Every sentence he said after that was spoken alternately with his left and right mouth.
In order to avoid the suspicion of making up words, in the following sentences, the usage of thema like the previous sentence will be omitted. Please think about it.
"I have three questions to ask you." "I don''t know if you dare to answer," the man with the braids continued in his unique way of speaking.
"I dare you to ..." Feng bujue raised an eyebrow."But if you can''t beat me ... What will you do?"
"Aren''t you and yourpanions going up?" The NPC said,"if you can answer my question, I''ll let you go up." Before brother Jue could ask further, he added,"if you can''t answer ... Or don''t answer, you will be my hair."
When he said that, brother Jue and little Ling, who was behind him, both turned their gazes to the top of each other''s head and stared at the braids that reached the sky.
"Could it be ... That the weird bundle of ck hair above your head ..." Feng bujue mocked."Is every single one of them a human?"
"Yup," The other party replied bluntly.
"Oh ..." Feng bujue said."By the way, how did Miao xuzi, Hong Ying, and Lu Bufu pass through this ce not long ago?"
"Miao xuzi is intelligent, wise, and knowledgeable in Zen. It can be said that ... The oral defense was smooth. " The man with the pigtails replied.
"Tsk ... That guy can even answer that?" "Go ahead," brother Jue said. As he said this, he seemed to have thought of something and added,"Oh, right, how should I address you, brother?"
"I''m congming. " Smart replied,"smart as smart, and Ming as smart."
"I understand." Feng bujue continued,"then ... Son ... If there''s anything you don''t understand, feel free to ask."
"What are you saying?" Smart interrupted him, slightly startled."Taking advantage of me?"
"Sure, sure." Brother Jue pointed at the mouth on the left."Can I call you little Cong?"
At this moment, smart''s right mouth said something,""Are you going to name me tofu next?"
"Hehe ..." Feng bujue chuckled."Brother congming, you are indeed worthy of your name."
"Hmph ..." The smart one sneered."Do you think you''re funny?"
"It''s alright. " Brother Jue said,"anyway, I feel like it''s quite fun."
"But I''m not too happy to hear that." Genius said.
"That''s one of the reasons why I''m so happy," Feng bujue said with a smile.
"You ..." Smart wanted to curse, but he swallowed his words andughed."Hehe ... Forget it, I won''t argue with you."
Obviously, brother Jue had seen through all the key events when conversing with this NPC. First, he had to reply with the sentence ''I don''t know'', and second, he had to make it clear that he wanted to answer the questions. As long as these two key points were urately grasped, the opponent would not easily attack the yers.
"Listen well, the first question ..." A few secondster, the smart one began to read the question."One Yin and one yang, one short and one long, one day and one night,bine into one pair. This is ..."
"''Clear''." Feng bujue did not wait for the man to finish his question before he gave the answer.
"Hmm ..." Smart''s expression changed slightly."... You''re good."
"Hmph ... That''s nonsense." Brother Jue, on the other hand, looked nomittal."Hurry up and answer the second question."
"Okay, I''ll give you the first verse. You can match it ..." The smart one cleared his throat and read it with his mouth alternately."Mountains and rivers, high and low, clear and clear everywhere."
"Ha! "Hahahahaha ..." Feng bujueughed for a while but did not say anything.
"What are youughing at?" The smart one asked,"I can''t figure it out. Are you using a smile to cover up your guilt?"
"I can''t match it? Ha!" Feng bujue started to pace around the man."I''m a great writer. Can''t Ie up with this kind of couplet?" He snorted coldly."I just think that your couplet is so simple that it''s ridiculous."
"Then you''re right!" The smart one shouted.
"That''s right, I can do anything~want at this level ..." Feng bujue really could do anything he wanted. He turned around and started to read,"feces, urine, big and small, are often smelly and sticky."
At this moment ... The entire world was shocked.
The smart NPC was shocked, Gu Xiaoling was shocked, miss an was shocked, and all the spectators were shocked ...
"This ..." The smart one was stunned for a long time, not knowing what to say.
"How is it? I''m sure you''ve never seen such a neat couplet with such a long meaning in your life?" Seeing that, Feng bujue added proudly.
"Hmm ... This battle ... Is really neat ..." Smart mumbled,"it''s true that it''s the first time I''ve seen it in my life ..." At this point, his tone began to reveal a pain in the ass. "As for the realm ..."
"I don''t think you''ll be able to appreciate it." Feng bujue did not allow the man to finish and interrupted,"Sir, your culture and taste are too different from mine. You should study for a few more years before youe back to discuss the meaning with me." He shamelessly said this and immediately changed the topic."Now ... Let''s talk about the third question."
"Okay ..." The smart one didn''t want to talk about the couplet anymore. In any case, as long as he could match the couplet, he would pass the second question. Thus, he adjusted the expression on his face and asked,"listen up, please answer me ... What is hell? What is heaven?"
The third question was clearly a question about Zen.
When the smart one described Miao xuzi as "intelligent, intelligent, talented, and adept at Zen," he was hinting that the yer Gong Jie''s next three questions were riddles, couplets, and Zen.
Naturally, Feng bujue had already seen through such an obvious hint.
"Pa! Pa!"
Half a secondter, before smart could finish his sentence, brother Jue gave him a tight p.
This sudden action stunned the smart one. But after a brief moment of shock, what followed was a great rage ... In a split second, a violent aura that seemed to have substance burst out from smart''s body, and it looked like he was about to make a move.
However, the next second, Feng bujue used a very calm tone to say,""This ... Is hell."
As soon as he said this, the smart one was stunned.
Then, brother Jue took a step forward and pulled out [Bell''s daily knife] from his waist. He grabbed the braid on smart''s head with one hand and used the knife with the other to easily cut off the lock of hair.
For some reason, smart did not resist Feng bujue''s action. He stood where he was and watched as Feng bujue cut off his hair and tossed it away.
After the ck, straight hair left brother Jue''s hand, it disappeared into the air and turned into ck smoke. As the smoke dispersed, there seemed to be a burst of noisy sobbing echoing between the fourthyer.
At the same time, the evil aura on smart''s body disappeared along with the ck smoke, and his appearance quickly returned to the state of an ordinary human. In addition to the number and position of his facial features returning to normal, on his head ... The ce that was originally covered by the roots of his braids had six burn marks.
"Amitabha ..." Smart one put his hands together, chanted the name of Buddha, and bowed to Feng bujue.
Brother Jue, on the other hand, was still aszy as ever and replied,""This ... Is heaven."
Smart nodded and continued,"benefactor, you''re wise and your realm is extraordinary. I''m prostrated on all fours ..." When he said this, his figure became blurry."Thank you for your help, benefactor ..."
"Sure." Feng bujue cupped his fists."See youter."
After saying this, he turned around and gave little Ling a look, indicating for her to follow.
When the two of them reached the fifth floor, Xiao Ling couldn''t help but look back, only to find that there was no one behind her ... "
Chapter 952 In The Fifth Floor(Chapter Preview)
At the other end of the conversation, they looked at Wang Tanzhi.
With the absolute advantage in both intelligence and power, Xiao Tan did not have to worry about anything when he moved. Thus, he quickly tracked down the tracks of first also King and final assault, and kept a close eye on the two from a distance.
Even though the other two were on high alert, their sleuthing skill was average, and with the constant interference from the ghosts, the chance of them discovering Xiao Tan was close to zero.
"These two ... Are they trying to run out of town?" after five minutes of stalking, Wang Tanzhi saw through their intention.
His guess was right ... First also King and the final assault were to "escape from Lotus Moon town."
Even though the two members of zombie de did not obtain much information, they were professional yers after all, so it was not difficult for them to deduce the matter of the barrier. After his attempt to "crack the plot first" failed, King first also thought of a backup n, which was to "escape the barrier".
ording to the previous captain''s assumption ... If he and his teammates could sessfully walk out of Lotus Moon town, there would be at least three benefits: One, the ghost''s pursuit would stop, two, the skill''s restriction would be lifted, and two, the skill''s restriction would be removed. Third, they probably wouldn''t encounter anyone from the underworld''s frontline any time soon.
To put it simply, he was preparing to use "time" and "distance" to reduce his current disadvantage and drag it into a long battle before looking for a chance to win.
Unfortunately ... All of his ns and reactions ... Were all within someone''s expectations.
In fact, ever since King Xian ye was attracted by Feng bujue''s folk song and appeared before thetter, it was as if he had fallen into thetter''s grasp, and he could not fly out anymore.
At this point, let''s take a look back at Captain xianye''s experience after he met brother Jue ...
He was first injured and followed by brother Jue as ab rat. After that, after tens of minutes of running, he finally met up with his teammates, but he still couldn''t get rid of their surveince ...
When Feng bujue went to Oink to help Xiao Tan and Xiao Ling, he arranged for RUO Yu to follow King Xiye and final assault in secret to ensure that they could live longer. That was how RUO Yu had stopped Miao xuzi.
Then, at this moment, they were being watched by Xiao Tan again.
To sum it up ... Zombie de''s team leader had basically never left the sight of Hell''s frontline team. The lives of him and his teammates were also in a state where they could be taken at any time.
If someone were to analyze the match through the recording, they would probablye to the conclusion that corpse knife first fanatic had already lost ten minutes after the match began.
Because in those ten minutes, of the two people who hade into contact with Feng bujue, one was dead and the other was injured. One had broken the bnce of the game, and the other had be a chess piece for Feng bujue to secure his advantage.
"Eh? I can really see the ''boundary''." After following for a few more minutes, Xiao Tan saw a gray barrier in the distance.
The barrier seemed to be a translucent energy field. In the dark night with the hazy moonlight, it was not easy to detect from afar. However, if one looked closer, they would be able to see the light effects that were simr to'' refraction ''.
"This is bad ... If we go any further, there won''t be any more houses, and the crops in the fields will all be withered ..." Xiao Tan mumbled to himself as he followed the trail."Even if the enemy''s vision is average, in an open area with no other cover and only a group of translucent ghosts ... I will still be exposed."
Although he said that, he could not just watch the two people leave his sight. If he really couldn''t do it, he could only show himself. At most, he could directly go up and kill the opponent. It was better than losing him.
Fortunately ... He didn''t seem to have to do that.
This was because first also King and final assault ... Had stopped at the border.
"Damn it ... I knew it wouldn''t be that easy." Touching the ''barrier wall'' in front of him, Wei Wang mumbled gloomily.
Weng, Weng, Weng, Weng, Weng
Final assault, who was beside him, immediately clenched his fist and knocked on the invisible barrier, but the feeling ... Was as if he had punched his fist into half-congealed cement. He could not exert any strength at all.
"This ... You''ll have to use a rather powerful energy skill to make a hole." Final assault said.
"That''s right ..." First also sighed as he shook his head."But our skills are all restricted, and we can''t use high-intensity energy attacks."
"So ..." Final assault gulped and turned to look at the town behind him."We can only go back ..."
"It seems like we have no other choice." The king quickly epted the reality before him and thought of his next move."Let''s return to town and get rid of the smell of blood on us first ..." He turned around and continued,"those ghosts are too troublesome. To avoid them, we have to move at a certain speed ... This will seriously affect the recovery of our stamina points. And ... They''ll also expose our location so that those guys from the frontline of hell can easily track us down. "
"But the problem is ..." Final assault said,"even if the bleeding is stopped, the smell of blood on the clothes will still attract monsters ..." He spread his hands and continued helplessly,"so far, all the rivers and Wells we''ve seen are dry. There''s no water for us to clean our clothes, and we can''t take off our clothes and throw them away ..."
"I know," First, he waved his hand for Wang and interrupted his teammate."I brought it up because I have already thought of a way."
"Oh?" When final assault heard this, his eyes immediately lit up as he asked,"what''s the solution?"
"Since we can''tpletely ''clean'' the smell of blood ..." The first king replied,"we can try to'' cover ''the smell of blood with a stronger smell."
"Yeah!" Final assault came to a realization."That makes sense!"
"Well ..." Captain Xianyu nodded at him."In short, follow me ... In fact, I have already considered this situation on the way here, so I noticed a Pigpen in the northeast corner of the vige ..."
On the other hand, looking at the six Harmonies temple ...
After solving smart''s scenario, brother Jue and Ling went up to the fifth floor of the pagoda.
Between theyers of this floor, there was a human-shaped ghostly shadow floating. His face was covered by his messy long hair, making it difficult to distinguish. His entire body was covered in ayer of flesh-colored ''armor'', and the surface of the armor was covered with twisted patterns.
A normal person would be a little scared when they saw a person with this appearance from afar, but Feng bujue walked toward the person without hesitation.
Very soon, brother Jue realized ... The man was not wearing any ''armor''. The thick, flesh-colored material ... Was just flesh.
"You are Zhang Ke?" Feng bujue asked without thinking.
However, the other party did not respond to him, or rather ... Did not respond to him with ''words''.
Two secondster, Zhang Ke let out a groan and suddenly raised his head.
Brother Jue raised themp and shone it at the man''s face.
It was a face full of twisted patterns, and it was in extreme pain. Other than his eyes, the rest of his facial features were hard to distinguish. The only thing that could be distinguished was the White of his eyes.
"Ah, Yingluo!" When his face was illuminated by the white light, Zhang Ke immediately went berserk. He immediately shouted and opened his arms.
At that moment, the entireyer was covered in a suppressed resentment. The sudden appearance of an invisible spirit pressure made brother Jue and little Ling feel their shoulders sink, as if they were being weighed down by a weight several times their own weight.
"Is that the reaction ..." Facing the change, brother Jue said calmly,"then I''ll just take it as ''yes''."
Feng bujue knew very well that this Zhang Ke before him ... Was clearly not the final BOSS of this scenario. In fact, he should be the easiest to kill out of the six evil spirits.
Forty years ago, Zhang Ke secretly made a key to the stone courtyard with his own skills and sneaked into the pagoda. As an ordinary person, he naturally did not have the ability to break the seals in the tower. Thus, after a series of random happenings, he was injured by a defensive spell before he could even reach the second floor.
Then, in a panic, Zhang Ke''s blood ... Dripped on the floor. It would have been fine if the drop of blood hadnded outside the tower, but inside the tower ... Was the "sealed interior." Hence ... The six escape mirror moved upon hearing the blood and directly sucked Zhang Ke''s three souls and seven spirits to the top.
In the next 40 years, the poor man was repeatedly tortured by the vengeful spirits in the mirror, suffering the pain of the endless purgatory. The "flesh armor" on his body ... Was actually a scar that had umted from the countless tortures.
Later on, when Miao xuzi and the others undid the seal on the mirror, Zhang Ke was thest vengeful spirit to be absorbed into the mirror. He bore the resentment of the "path of hell" and appeared in the pagoda. ording to Oink''s description, this person''s soul had been tortured to the point where it was deformed. Not to mention his rationality ... He might not even have a consciousness. Rather than calling him a brutal spirit, it''s better to call him a meatball that carries power.
Of course, even without intelligence, he still had some strength. The system had ced this evil spirit of the "path of hell" here, which was equivalent to setting a benchmark for "testing its strength." There was no need for any tactics to deal with him, but he needed to end the battle with an attack that was above a certain level.
In summary, there were only two types of people who could pass through this ce. The first type was those who had solved the plot and had drunk Oink''s meat soup. The second type was someone strong enough to kill their way up and kill Zhang Ke''s people while their skills were limited and they were constantly losing Life Points.
Feng bujue and Gu Xiaoling undoubtedly belonged to the former group. As for the two from corpse knife, to be honest, even if they managed to get the key from Miao xuzi, they would not be able to survive the tower.
"Then ... Let me free you ..." After waiting for two seconds, Feng bujue put down the probemp. He raised both his hands, and the heretic King Inferno was unleashed.
To be on the safe side, brother Jue had activated body enhancement spell to increase the power of the skill, hoping to finish it in one hit.
Bear Bear Bear Bear
In an instant, the shadow of a fist shed, and ck mes raged. As the me moved, it brought with it waves of roaring.
A few secondster, the pressure between the floors was lifted, and the gatekeeper BOSS was dered dead.
"Okay ... We''re going to have a good show." Before the piece of meat before himpletely disappeared, Feng bujue turned to Xiao Ling and mumbled to her. Then ... He took out the blood zombie God''s Jade hook from his inventory.
Chapter 953 Sneak Attack, Plan(Chapter Preview)
The night was dark and misty.
At this moment, more than two hours had passed since the start of thepetition.
In the sky, the already dim moonlight somehow ... Dimmed a little.
"Captain, don''t you feel that ... The surroundings seem to have suddenly darkened?" Final assault, who was resting by the pigpen, asked in a muffled voice as he pinched his nose.
"It''s probably those guys from the frontline of hell who triggered some kind of plot." King xianye, who was crouching at the side, was in a simr state. He looked up at the sky and read,"ording to my spection ... The moonlight should not change. What changes is the ''barrier''."
"Oh ..." Final assault nodded and said,"then I hope they trigger a few more death gs. It would be best if they could kill two or three people on their own ..."
"Based on the difficulty of this scenario, that is indeed possible." "Of course, no matter what the situation is, we''ll still follow our own pace ... We''ll recover our lost stamina points and life Points first." He exhaled."Phew ... Anyway, we''ve already gotten rid of the ghosts. At least we''ve stopped the disadvantage from expanding."
? "Yeah ..." Final assault said."It''s just that the price I paid was a little ..." When he said this, the disgust on his face was beyond words.
Obviously, rolling around in the pigpen was not a veryfortable thing, and it was not a very glorious thing ... However, first King''s idea did work. They sessfully covered their bodies with a smell stronger than blood and escaped from the monsters.
"Stopining. We''re professionals. A ''price'' of this level is nothing." "Think about it ... If it was Feng bujue, he would not even hesitate to jump into a manure pit."
"Hey, hey ... Can we notpare ourselves to lunatics ..." Final assault narrowed his eyes and retorted decisively.
Just as the two of them were chatting, suddenly!
"What?" Final assault''s expression changed as he stood up,"Captain! Can you feel it?"
"What did you feel?" At first, Wangye looked suspicious. It seemed like he didn''t know what his teammate was talking about, but he had already realized that something was wrong."What''s wrong with you?"
"I''m not sure ..." Final assault''s forehead was covered in cold sweat, and his terror points were slowly rising."It felt like ... Somewhere ... A pair of eyes were staring at my back."
"Could it be ..." King first also stood up and looked around with all his might,"someone cast a mental interference skill on you?"
It happened toote!
Before the two from corpse de could figure out the situation, a swift shadow had already broken through the wind and arrived.
The figure was as fast as lightning and as quiet as the wind. In the blink of an eye, he had already rushed to the front from the darkness nearly fifty meters away.
In that split second ...
"Hmph ... You want to sneak attack?" After all, first king was a top-notch master. Even though his skills were limited, his physical skills and reaction speed were strong enough. He immediately snorted and drew his saber to meet the attack."Get past me first!"
In the next second, his sneer froze on his face, and the self-confidence in his heart ... Was also instantly shattered.
This was because Wang Tanzhi had really ''passed'' his test. And after that, he took final assault''s life with a single sh.
"This is impossible!" King also turned around in horror and happened to see his teammate''s head flying and blood spurting.
The blood sttered on the former King''s face, making his expression look extremely miserable.
"It''s meaningless to say ''impossible'' to the fact that it has already happened." Two secondster, Wang Tanzhi''s figure appeared behind final assault''s body. Due to the speed of his attack,[touch of Altair], which he used toplete the assassination, didn''t even have a drop of blood.
"You ..." First, he stood with his saber in hand. In this dangerous situation, an idea shed through his mind."... You can use your skills without any restrictions?"
"As expected of a professional. He immediately made a reasonable and correct guess." Xiao Tan answered honestly.
Indeed, that scene just now would definitely not have been possible if his skills were limited ...
First, before Xiao Tan attacked, he had cast [curse you with a cross] on final assault to increase his damage. Secondly, he had used [shadow of the knell], which had been enhanced by the shadow of the knell, to charge forward. In addition, he also had to use [ghastly shadow] to get close to the target and use [demonic bat ghostly shadow] to get through the king''s block.
To sum it up ... This seemingly short and simple attack was in fact an extremely difficult task. Not only did it require three skills to coordinate with each other, but it also required extremely urate prediction and a miraculous ability to react in an instant.
In all fairness, a surprise attack like this, even if both sides were not restricted, was likely to achieve an instant kill.
Based on this attack alone, all the professional and non-professional yers who were watching the match could be certain that Wang Tanzhi was one of the top assassins in Thriller Paradise.
"It looks like ... You n to finish us all by yourself ..." After several seconds of staring at Xiao Tan, King made sure that there was no other enemy around, so he tried to sound him out.
"That''s right. " Wang Tanzhi was a good young man who did not like to lie. Given the current situation, there was no need for him to lie."However ... I have to remind you that there is no'' you ''anymore. There is only'' you ''here."
His words were very fitting, because at the same time he said this, final assault''s corpse turned into white light and dissipated.
"Alright ..." King Xianyi raised his saber with one arm and pointed the tip at the enemy."Since things havee to this, I have nothing more to say ... Let''s see who''s the real one!"
Ten minutes ago, in the stone courtyard of Liuhe temple.
BOOM!
A loud noise broke the night sky.
At that moment, the stone wall on the sixth floor of the pagoda exploded. Two ck shadows wrestled with each other and fell from the sky.
RUO Yu, who was standing under the tower, looked up and quickly recognized that one of the two was the bloody zombie God.
The figure that was fighting the bloody zombie God ... Was an unfamiliar humanoid creature.
"I told you ..." About two secondster, Feng bujue poked his head out from the hole in the tower and said to RUO Yu,"in at most ten minutes, you will be able to help." After saying that, he took advantage of the situation and jumped down as well.
Shortly after, Xiao Ling''s figure appeared at the gap. However, she did not jump down. Instead, she took out her sniper rifle and chose to stay at the high ground to provide fire support.
On the other side, the bloody zombie God and the creature had fallen to the ground a few seconds ago. When the two BOSS-level monsters fell to the ground, the ground within a 100-meter radius trembled and arge pit was formed. But ... A secondter, they stood up as if nothing had happened and continued to fight.
Not long after, the sound of fists hitting flesh and feet hitting bones resounded in the stone courtyard.
"Hmph ... This multiverse is really interesting ..." The bloody zombie God spoke with ease while fighting."I actually met another guy who can ignore my ''fear projection''..."
The unknown lifeform did not want to be outdone. It replied in a hoarse voice,""Ha! I didn''t expect a mere evildoer like you to have some skills. "
After they ttered each other, they seemed to have reached some kind of consensus, and then ... They began to get serious.
As soon as he finished speaking, the strength and speed of the two'' people ''instantly increased by a level.
And a dozen meters away ...
"What''s his background?" RUO Yu asked brother Jue, who had justnded.
"He''s an eminent monk, his Dharma name is Chu Hong," Feng bujue replied.
"The one who killed the demonic priest?" RUO Yu''s thoughts were quick.
"Yes, that''s him." Brother Jue replied, then changed the topic."Too bad, it''s just a spirit that has been possessed by a magic tool." As he spoke, he pointed at Chu Hong, who was fighting the bloody zombie God."Look at his chest."
"Ah, I noticed it from the start." RUO Yu replied casually,"is that the six he mirror?"
"Yes, I am." Feng bujue replied.
"So ..." RUO Yu looked at him again and asked,"...Your n is?"
"It''s simple. " As Feng bujue said that, he took out the ''must-break'' de from his inventory."Finish him in ten minutes, and then ... Take the mirror out for me to study. The rest will be for the bloody zombie God''s supper."
Chapter 954 Taking Advantage Of An Illusion(Chapter Preview)
Inside the six Harmonies ancient temple under the blood Fiend barrier.
The howling mutant was up against the six evil spirits.
This was a dispute between evil and evil, and also a collision between the strong.
The toughness of their physical bodies had reached the peak, and they had the power to destroy mountains and split rocks with a raise of their hands. And the moves they used in the fight were also all at the point of perfection, reaching the realm of great skill.
It was reasonable to say that it was very difficult for outsiders to intervene in a battle of this level.
However, the members of Hell''s frontline could all keep up with the rhythm of the battle, and ... They could even influence the oue of the battle.
Bang!
All of a sudden, a gunshot was heard.
A bullet that glowed in the dark hit the mirror in front of Chu Hong''s chest at the right time and angle.
[Holy judgement], a skill that dealt 200% damage to evil spirits, was undoubtedly Ling''s first choice. She saw the opportunity and pulled the trigger without hesitation.
However, Chu Hong''s reaction after being shot was shocking.
Weng, Weng, Weng, Weng, Weng
After the bullet hit its target, a buzzing sound was heard. Then, the surface of the six hell mirror glowed with white light.
In the next second, not only was Chu Hong unscathed, but the mighty aura around him ... Actually grew stronger.
"What''s going on?" Ling looked away from the scope and looked at Chu Hong, who was under the tower, in confusion.
"You''re really giving me trouble ..." The bloody corpse God mumbled. He then raised his voice and shouted as he fought,"don''t use simr attacks again! This guy is a demonic tool and Holy body as one. He can use both the Holy and devil powers for himself!"
"Tsk ... You should''ve said so earlier ..." Ling mumbled as she changed to another type of ammunition."Then I''ll use technological ammunition ..."
On the other hand, the two people below the tower ...
"The Xuanyuan sword''s Saint power is far beyond what the opponent can absorb, so you don''t have to worry about your weapon." Before joining the fight, brother Jue gave RUO Yu some special advice."However, your skill is still affected by the barrier, so it''s best for you to be careful. If you sense any dangerter ... Just retreat."
"Understood." RUO Yu simply replied. Under such urgent circumstances, RUO Yu would usually follow brother Jue''s orders unconditionally because she had absolute trust in his judgment.
"Alright, follow me!" Feng bujue acknowledged and then charged forward with his saber.
Seeing this, RUO Yu followed the momentum and unsheathed her sword, following like a shadow.
The two of them spread out to the left and right, shing out from behind the bloody corpse God and brandishing their swords.
Initially ... Chu Hong did not pay much attention to the humans who were dressed weirdly. However, he did not expect that the two of them were on par with or even stronger than the bloody zombie God in terms of fighting.
For a moment, the swords and sabers shed, and battle energy surged.
After ten moves, Chu Hong was at a disadvantage. After thirty moves, it was getting harder and harder for him to withstand. He started to get injured, but he could still rely on his HP and recovery ability to barely support himself. And after 50 moves ... He was already on the losing end.
"Ha ... This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity ..." On the verge of defeat, Chu Hong''s eyes nced at RUO Yu and Feng bujue, and heughed coldly."Daoist, holy sword. "Evil, mad ..." He looked at the bloody zombie God again."And a connate mutant that came out of nowhere ... Hahahaha ..."
During the battle, Chu Hongughed out loud.
At this moment when the oue was almost decided, a decisive look suddenly appeared in his eyes."It seems that I can''t escape today!"
As soon as he finished speaking, Chu Hong raised his arms and waved his sleeves. In an instant, a powerful force gushed out from the mirror in front of his chest.
At that moment, the bloody corpse God, Feng bujue, and Li Ruoyu ... All had the same reaction. The three of them advanced instead of retreating, forcibly resisting the pressure of that power and attacking with all their might.
Wuwuwuwu
The bloody corpse God''s straight fistnded on the six hell mirror.
Wuwuwuwu
Li Ruoyu''s Xuanyuan sword had cut off Chu Hong''s neck.
Kachadha
Feng bujue''s de that must break defense crushed Chu Hong''s knee.
After these three moves hit their targets, the three of them were also unable to withstand the impact of the power at close range and were bounced away one after another.
It was obvious that Chu Hong had wanted tounch a suicidal attack, but his intentions had been seen through by the three people in front of him and killed in time.
Bang!
The next second, the sniper rifle sounded again.
Xiao Ling, who was on the sixth floor of the pagoda, stuck to her good habit of cutting the weeds and eliminating the roots. She fired an explosive bullet at Chu Hong''s head, which was already in mid-air, turning him into meat paste.
"Pfft ..." Several secondster, Feng bujue was the first to stand still. He spat out a mouthful of blood and said,"little brat ... You actually want to self-destruct ..."
"Fortunately, I didn''t let him use all his moves." After RUO Yu stopped her retreat, her fair face was flushed red. It seemed like the qi and blood in her chest had not calmed down.
"Damn it ... It hurts so much ..." The bloody zombie God was thest to stop, and he knelt on one knee after he stopped."I''m going to gnaw you clean, skin, and bones!" He murmured these two words viciously, and then his expression changed. He lowered his head and vomited arge pool of blood on the ground.
Due to its size and positioning, most of the impact from the attack was borne by the bloody corpse God alone. If it wasn''t for his strong body and amazing recovery ability, he would have been lying on the ground by now.
"I suggest you don''t go there ..." Suddenly, a voice came from the entrance of the stone courtyard."The show is just beginning."
Everyone turned around and saw Oink approaching.
"What''s wrong? Do you still want to help me cook him? A chef. " The bloody zombie God took a few breaths and stood up again as if nothing had happened.
"No..." Before Oink could reply, Feng bujue cut in."The ''show'' he mentioned should be referring to ..." Then, he used his eyes to signal at Chu Hong''s body.
At this moment, although the corpse had fallen to the ground without a head, the surface of the six hell mirror was still changing.
The red light in the mirror was floating, reflectingyers of red vortexes. The mirror surface was like a blood abyss that led to a different dimension, and it was resonating with some kind of energy.
"Oh?" The bloody corpse God took a nce at that direction and then looked up at the sky."Could this be ..."
"The Holy demon is of the same origin, the blood and fiend are one." Oink continued in a deep voice,"thest insurance that Chu Hong left behind was his own Dharmakaya. Now that you''ve destroyed his avatar, hisst wisp of primordial spirit has also dispersed. " He paused for half a second andughed."Ha ... There''s nothing that can suppress the demonic nature of the six he mirror now." Its ''self-awareness'' has already begun to absorb the energy umted within the blood Fiend barrier and its own body, in an attempt to transform itself into a higher level ''life form''."
"Why didn''t you mention this just now?" The bloody zombie God immediately red at Oink, tilted his head, and questioned him like a hooligan.
Earlier, when Feng bujue was listening to Oink''s exnation in the kitchen, he had secretly taken out the blood zombie God''s Jade hook from his inventory so that the blood zombie God could share some information with him (as mentioned earlier, the blood zombie God in the Jade hook could hear the outside world). That was why the blood zombie God had asked this question. It was also because of this that he could call Oink "chef" when he saw him.
"Hmph ... Do you still not understand?" Once again, Feng bujue spoke before Oink could."We''ve been tricked by him."
"To say ''shat''... Isn''t that a little too far-fetched?" Oink looked at Feng bujue and replied coldly,"we are just using each other ... Right?"
"Hehe ... You''re right." "You have indeed helped us a lot, but at the same time ... You have lied to us about ''certain things''," Feng bujue said.
"It seems like you already know what it is." Oink said.
"Probably ..." Brother Jue put away his weapon and shook his head with a smile."First of all, you''re not an evil spirit from the ''animal path'', right?"
"Yes, I''m not." At this point, Oink didn''t need to hide anything anymore."I got rid of the real ''animal path'' long before I met King of foul mouth."
"Hmm ..." Feng bujue muttered to himself."Secondly, from your understanding of this town, this temple, and this demonic artifact ... This blood sacrifice is all your doing, right?"
"That''s right. " Oink replied,"there''s another mastermind behind Miao xuzi, Hong Ying, and Lu Bufu who''s responsible for nning and supporting their actions, and that''s ... Me."
"But why don''t you do it yourself?" At this moment, RUO Yu asked,"with your strength, the monks in the temple and the seals in the pagoda should not be a problem."
"The problem is the mirror itself." Oink replied,"you''ve realized it too ... Anyone who touches the six hell mirror is affected by it. Even Chu Hong''s Dharmakaya is controlled by it ..." He shook his head."I don''t want to take that risk."
"And US ''travelers from another world'' are the best people to help you break that st insurance''." Feng bujue took over Oink''s words and shrugged."Firstly, we are only ''projections'', and the mirror will not have any permanent effect on us. Secondly ... We are strong enough. "
Oink also shrugged and said,""At first, I wanted to make use of that King of foul mouth, but unfortunately ... After a short observation, I found that the kid''s courage and wisdom were a littlecking."
"Fortunately, we appearedter, right?" This was said by Xiao Ling. She had already reached the surface.
"Ha ..." Oink chuckled drily."Anyway ... The moment I saw Feng bujue, I knew ... That this is a big deal."
While they were talking, the enchantment in the sky was also changing dramatically. The moonlight, which was not bright to begin with, became darker and more turbid.
"Since I''ve helped you so much, you might as well answer two more questions." After a moment of silence, Feng bujue turned to Oink.
"You can ask." Oink crossed his arms in front of his chest."But I might not answer."
"Okay ..." Feng bujue asked immediately."First question, why did you cause the change in the six he mirror?"
"Noment." Oink decided not to answer the question without thinking.
"Ha!" A smile appeared on Feng bujue''s lips."So, it is indeed rted to Ragnarok ..."
Before he finished his sentence, an imperceptible change of expression shed across Oink''s face, but he concealed it well and didn''t let the other party see it. ""Is this your second question?" A secondter, he asked in a calm tone.
"No," she said. Brother Jue smiled. He purposely gave Oink a meaningful smile and said,"the second question ... Whatever this mirror creates ... No matter what it is ... In any case, will it be a threat to us?"
"Yes, and it''s a big threat ..." Oink paused and added,"in fact, I came here to remind you of this. I''ve already delivered the message, so ... I''m sorry I can''t keep youpany. "
After saying that, Oink disappeared in front of everyone as if he had teleported. He didn''t wave his sleeves or take a cloud with him.
"Hmm ... This pig-head seems to have mastered some kind of high-performance movement spell ..." The bloody corpse God''s eyes darted around."Not bad ..."
"I''ve already seen through his trick. I''ll exin it to youter. " As Feng bujue said that, he turned to nce at the six hell mirror.
At this moment, the mirror''s physical body had already disappeared. In its ce ... Was a continuously expanding, mirror-like, twisted blood abyss. Everyone present (and the bloody zombie God) could clearly feel that the blood abyss was absorbing the energy around it, and there was a constant flow of energy from within.
"Then ... I think ... You guys should leave first." As brother Jue spoke, he turned around to walk toward the six-fold mirror."If nothing goes wrong, Xiao Tan will be able to finish the scenario very soon. However, just in case, we should try to avoid all of us putting ourselves in danger. "
"You ..." RUO Yu wanted to ask,"what are you going to do?" but she quickly thought of another question."...Are you going to jump in?"
"Ha ..." Feng bujue turned around and shed her a smile."Don''t worry, I''ll be fine."
Time returned to the present.
Somewhere in the northeast of he Yue town, another life-and-death battle was already on the line.
"Ha! "Hahahahaha ..." Xianye King, who had thought that he would lose for sure, suddenly changed his expression andughed out loud when he was ready to attack."... The heavens are really helping me!"
He said this because while he was using his skill, he was pleasantly surprised to find that the restriction on his skill had been lifted.
"You look like ..." Wang Tanzhi''s expression was cold."...You''ve reignited the hope of victory."
"Hmph ..." He first waved the saber in his hand for the king."It''s not a spark of hope ... It''s a n in his mind!"
"So confident ..." Xiao Tan very quickly realized something."Could it be ..." He quickly nced at the sky."Has the restriction effect on the barrier disappeared?"
"You''re right!" First, he shouted for the king and suddenly charged forward.
After recovering all hisbat power, his confidence exploded. He believed that Xiao Tan was no match for him.
"So ... What ..." Wang Tanzhi''s eyes turned cold. The spiritual weapon that was burning with ck mes appeared on his right wrist, and his body started to blur.
Wuwuwuwu
Huuuu
The next second, the wind blew.
The figures intertwined.
However, the sword and knife did not sh.
The Overlord de released its power, and the air currents burst out.
The hidden de shed and the ck mes were extinguished.
These two moves that should have been evenly matched did not produce a result where both sides were injured. This was because one of the two people who had exchanged blows was a saber user, while the other ... Was an assassin.
"No... Impossible ..." King xianye''s figure reappeared. He lowered his head and looked at the hole in his left chest that had been burned by the ck mes in shock. His entire body trembled uncontrobly.
"I don''t know why you have the illusion that I can beat this person in front of me after my skills recover." Wang Tanzhi had his back to his opponent and said without turning his head,"but I think ... I''ve used my actions to prove that you''re wrong."
When Xiao Tan uttered this cool line, first King''s life Points were used up.
The captain of corpse saber First Division fell to the ground and quickly turned into a white light.
"Current questpleted. Main questpleted."
"You havepleted the scenario. You will be teleported in 180 seconds."
The system notification announced thepletion of the quest and scenario, as well as the result of thepetition.
At that time, no one would have thought that the fall of the king would be seen as a symbol in the near future.
In this scene, it was not just a yer from zombie de or a team that had fallen, but the entire zombie de studio and its rted industries.
After this day, not only did they leave the stage of S2, but they also gradually faded from the public''s view and became history ... "
Chapter 955 The Fourth Round Of The Focal Battle(Chapter Preview)
11th month, 9th day, morning, the third round of the fierce battle of the four worlds was announced, and the top 32 S2 battle had been decided.
There were three things worth mentioning after this round of battle.
First, among the remaining 32 teams, the only teams that were not operated by the studio were hell frontline and loser Alliance. Considering that waste Guild''s four main yers were all professional yers ... Hell''s frontline became the only non-professional team in thepetition.
Secondly, all the teams from zombie de had been eliminated in this round. Although the number of teams they had sent out was thergest among all therge-scale workshops, among the top 32 ... They had not even managed to get a single spot.
Thirdly, on the morning after the third round of the semi-finals, dream Inc. Suddenly announced an unexpected piece of news on their official website.
Before the announcement was made, most of the individuals and groups that were paying attention to the tournament, including Feng bujue, thought that the final of S2 would begin after two teams were eliminated from the semi-final. However, this spection ... Waspletely overturned by dream Inc.''S actions that morning.
ording to the information given by the officials, the semi-final of the S2 Championship would end after the top four were decided. The final match, Ragnarok, would be a free-for-all battle between the four teams.
When this news came out, it could be said that it was a stone that caused a Thousand Waves ... Thepetition strategy of the major studios was instantly disrupted. Originally, they needed to win four more rounds to advance to the final. Now, they only needed to win three more rounds to advance. The uncertainties in the finals were also multiplied. As a result, a series of collection, calction, deduction, and adjustment work ... Emerged out of thin air.
Of course, for Feng bujue and ambitionist, this kind of sudden situation did not bring much pressure. This was because they did not have the support of a studio''s resources behind them. In other words ... There was not much room for adjustments. No matter how different the followingpetition system was from what they had expected, all they could do was y by ear and make minor adjustments before the game.
11th month, 10th day, 8 am, the list of matches for the fourth round of the semi-finals was announced.
Out of the 16 battles in this round, there were four that could be called focal points.
p The first match was Hell''s frontline VS Team gods.
The reason for this game to be the focus was simple. It was because everything rted to Hell''s frontline would be the focus now.
Due to their low-profile performance in the preliminaries, brother Jue''s team''s explosive performance in the semi-finals was particrly eye-catching. In all three rounds of the semi-finals, they hadpletely crushed their opponents. Such a record was enough to make them the publicly acknowledged number one dark Horse.
In addition, the strength, character, looks, and so on of the team members had also won quite a high poprity for the Hell''s frontline team. Even though this poprity was mixed with many of Feng bujue''s fans who harbored the mentality of cultists ...
Looking at the second match, it was Warring States team one VS constetion team one.
The main reason why these two teams became the focus of attention was that the information about them was very valuable.
As mentioned in the previous article, Sengoku gaming studio was a foreign studio that joined the game after S1. The local yers and gaming studios were not familiar with their various aspects. Other than the main members being Japan yers, the only thing they could be sure of at this stage was that ... The Warring States team one had also easily advanced with a record ofplete victory. Their strength was very strong.
As for their opponent, ster first team, there was no need to say anything ... Even if the average yer did not want to watch thepetition at the munitions factory, the various studios would definitely want to watch it. Who knows, maybe the current main yer in their team would be your main yer in the future.
Also, the S1 champion, flying Pegasus, was also in the team. There were still many different opinions about the ''mystery prize'' that he had received in S1 ... Even though brother Jue and a few others already knew that the item he had could not be used in-game, this was not made public ...
As a result, many of the investigators in the studio were still afraid of brony''s reward from thestpetition and were closely watching his every move. It was as if brony would not be normal if he did not take out one or two items like nuclear bombs or put in a few energy bomb-level skills ...
Next up was the third match, frost monarch VS order team one.
Whether you believe it or not, in the eyes of the outside world, frost monarch is a strong team with hope and the ability to defeat team one of order. In terms of results, both teams had won all the preliminaries and had not used their full strength in the semi-finals.
Although most of them thought that team order had a higher chance of winning, they didn''t think that frost monarch had no chance either. Anyone who had watched the live broadcast or video of the game felt that the process of the game would be quite stagnant. At least it would not be a one-sided situation.
Finally, it was the fourth match, red Sakura first team VS order second team.
In a sense, all of the red Sakura first team''s matches were considered focal battles. Xu Huaishang''s personal poprity didn''t need to be exined further, even her three teammates were all beautiful yers of extremely high standards. Such a team would naturally notck spectators for every match.
And the [order Team 2] they encountered this round was undoubtedly a strong enemy.
Out of all the professional teams that had entered the semi-finals, even the "second team" was regarded as having the ability to win the championship. Only order and gods were considered to have the ability. This ... Was the foundation of being the "top in the industry." Regardless of whether red Sakura''s side admitted it or not, there wasn''t much of a difference between their second team and their first team. At the very least, they were on the same level.
As such, this match could very well be the curtain call for S2 ...
11th November, 11:55 P. M., In the conference room of Hell''s frontline.
"Alright, you all understand ... The arrangements for this battle, right?" Feng bujue sat at the head of the conference table, munching on chips as he spoke to his teammates with azy expression.
In thest 20 minutes, he had exined in detail all the key points to pay attention to in the next game to his teammates, and the only reason he did so was because he had decided to be a substitute in this game.
"I do understand ..." Miss an was the first to respond."But ... It''s already the fourth round of the semi-finals. Is it really okay for you to let me fight?"
"Don''t worry, I have my own arrangements. " Feng bujue smiled and replied,"even though your mastery level and character level are slightly out of sync, you are still very strong. There is no need to belittle yourself." He shrugged."Besides ... It wasn''t easy for you to get out of corpse knife''s mess. Shouldn''t you vent your anger a little?"
"Then I should thank you?" An Yueqin narrowed her eyes and continued,"but you still haven''t told us ... How did you settle that matter ..." She paused."To be honest ... You did do something illegal, right?"
"Yes, I''m doing it," Two secondster, Feng bujue replied with a calm tone.
"Ha?" An Yueqin was also stunned."He actually admitted to it ..."
"I''ll just admit it. " "Even if I don''t admit it," Feng bujue replied,"that''s what you all think, right?"
"Yes." Xiao Tan immediately nodded honestly.
RUO Yu and little Ling remained silent and did notment.
In the eyes of spiritual ability users like them, the authority of the w" was truly limited. In fact, not to mention people with supernatural powers like them, even people like "Jiang daode" looked at thew from a different perspective than ordinary people.
And for someone like Feng bujue ... Who already had some antisocial tendencies even before he met Woody, he was clearly in an even more unscrupulous state.
"Then that''s it." Feng bujue added.
"What do you mean by ''enough''..." An Yueqin looked at brother Jue worriedly."I don''t want the author I''m in charge of to be detained while thepany is promoting."
"Don''t worry about that. " Brother Jue said,"I won''t be caught."
"Where do you get your confidence from?" An Yueqin said.
"Go home and ask your great-grandfather." Feng bujue ced his hands behind his head and replied casually.
"Hey! I''m worried about you, what''s with your attitude?" An Yueqin continued angrily.
"I''m serious. " Brother Jue replied,"you can go home and ask your great-grandfather ... The founder of the Serui group, professor ans ... He will exin to you ... Why I have this confidence."
956 Chapter 909
At midnight on the 11th of November, the fourth round of the fierce battle of the Four Realms began on time.
The thirty-two teams were sent to the sixteen scenarios, and they began to fight each other.
Unsurprisingly, the four matches with the most online viewers were the four focal battles mentioned in the previous article.
However, a quarter of the audience had moved away less than ten minutes after the start of the game (in-game time). Because ... Hell''s frontline only used nine minutes and fifteen seconds to drive team two out of the game.
This might sound unbelievable, but it really happened. The main reason was that the map for the scenario was too small.
Then ... How small was this map? Let''s put it this way. The name of this map is DUST2. To be more precise, it was "DU2 in the night." This was a game map that was adapted from a ssic FPS game. The entire map area was less than 40000 square meters.
Other than that, the basic settings of this scenario were as follows: 1. The map itself (i.e. The ground, walls, doors, boxes, and other facilities) can not be destroyed; 2. The map boundary (the square space that forms the map frame) can not be crossed; 3. The yer can not reach higher than the top of the highest wall on the map.
To sum it up ... This was a night alley battle that was simr to a cage fight. Both sides had to determine the winner in a limited and specific terrain.
Under such circumstances, it was obvious who the MVP of the game was ...
Therefore, all the information that Feng bujue had gathered about team two before the match ... Had all turned out to be useless. On this map of only 40000 square meters, the bloody zombie God, who had [fear projection] and perception ability, could be said to be a strategic weapon that overrode all tactics. Under Ling''s suggestion, the hell frontline team immediately invited the "strongest sixth man" and quickly won.
The conversation was divided into two parts ...
When the news that "hell frontline lightning eliminated team two" had begun to spread, another focus battle had just entered the probing stage.
"You''re quite bold ..." Hard to name held the sniper rifle and looked at a figure in the distance."Walking alone in this open area, you think I''m dead ..."
At this moment, Ming Zi was hiding in a huge bird''s nest on a cliff. His mission was to keep an eye on the vast, red ins below. And the guy who was "walking around in the open" was none other than the vice-captain of team order, Youyou [sashimi].
"Oh ... So it''s hidden in that kind of ce ..." Although the raw fish slice looked rxed on the surface, he was constantly in a tense state. The reason why he had appeared in this open area alone was because he wanted to probe the enemy''s position.
"Listening to this sound ... It should be [hard to name]..." After using his [heavenly hearing] ability to lock onto the enemy''s position, sashimi continued to move forward quietly and thought to himself,"because the sniping point I''m at is rtively safe and hidden, I subconsciously talk to myself ... This is amon bad habit.
? Bang!
Just as he was thinking, a gunshot was heard.
The bullets came faster than sound.
However, the raw fish slices, who had been prepared for this, easily dodged the shot.
"This is [boundless snipe], right ..." Raw fish slice, who had instantly darted a few meters away, looked back at the bullet holes on the ground and recalled,"what did the analysis report say ... It''s an A-grade shooting skill that ignores wind and range, and will not decrease in speed and power until it hits the target."
Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang
In the next second, another five consecutive bangs were heard, almost ovepping with each other, announcing the arrival of Ming Zi''s second wave of attack.
This time, the raw fish slices decisively used an item called [speed scroll] and dodged with all his might.
"As expected ... After [boundless snipe], he immediately received his title ability [violent firepower]..." Although raw fish slice used a one-time item, he still had a hard time dodging."Within 1.5 seconds, the shooting interval of the gun will be 0.01, and the previous shooting skill will be triggered again, causing it to enter the ''violent firepower'' state ..." He was a little scared just thinking about it. "Hmm ... Fortunately, I''m prepared ..."
Obviously, raw fish slice was very familiar with the skill that was hard to name. Otherwise, even if he had been on guard, it would have been difficult to avoid those two moves without injury.
And the one who had built this advantage for the raw fish slices was undoubtedly the powerful behind-the-scenes team of regtion ...
Before the start of each match, every member of the disciplinary team would receive a detailed analysis report of the enemy team. The report''s contents were all calcted by professionals and A. I., Even if it couldn''t be said to be 100% urate, there wouldn''t be too much deviation. The information that could not be calcted and had an uracy of less than 65% would be specially marked.
This ... Was the actual benefit of the "pre-match intelligence battle".
Perhaps many people would scoff at this approach, becausepetition was not mathematics. The essence ofpetition was the unpredictability of the process and results. However, it was undeniable that the pre-match preparations could affect the oue of the game. As long as these actions were allowed by the rules, there was nothing wrong with them. It could even be said that this was also a part of his strength.
Of course, looking at the tournament mode, no matter how good the information was before the game, it might not be of use when the real battle began. Take the match in Hell''s frontline not long ago as an example ... As long as your team was lucky enough (probably due to brother Jue''s absence), and they just happened to get a map that was extremely beneficial to their team, then they would not need any support from the intelligence level ...
"Phew ... At least I dodged it ..." After the raw fish slice dodged the second round of bullets, he heaved a sigh of relief."I''m relieved now ..."
There was naturally a reason for a very steady yer like him to say "don''t worry."
In fact ... The reason why it was so difficult to Name Raw fish slices was only because of the two skills just now. Since the power of [boundless snipe] would not be reduced due to obstruction, he could not "withstand" this move. In the same way,[furious fire], which could strengthen and re-trigger the boundless snipe, must also be dealt with by dodging.
And when these two moves went into cooldown, the raw fish slices had nothing to worry about ...
This was because ... His main ability was "sound." Other than being able to provide all kinds of heaven-defying detection means, this ability also had another remarkable effect, which was that it could provide an extremely powerful long-range defense.
If brother Jue had been here today, he would have known with one look ... This vice-captain of team order could ignore most long-range attacks below grade A with just the two passive skills [heightened sound barrier] and [low pitch]. As for ordinary gunshots ... They were nothing to him. He could even take an RPG attack within 10 meters.
"Damn it ... It didn''t insta-kill me ..." When the name ''really hard toe up with'' was changing the magazine, he was already quite annoyed.
From the perspective of a marksman yer, or rather, from the perspective of a sniper ... In such an excellent sniping point, to hit a target on open ground, and even using his two sure-killbination skills ... He was definitely going to win. Even if he didn''t kill the opponent in seconds, he should at least have taken some damage, right? And this result of returning without sess really made him a little embarrassed.
"Forget it, keep calm ... Just ... What!" Just as Ming Zi finished reloading and aimed again, he was surprised to find that the distance between him and his opponent had been shortened by half.
"What the ... So fast ..." Ming Zi eximed in surprise, but he didn''t forget to attack."What the hell!"
Bang!
He cursed and pulled the trigger as well. This time, he fired a special ammunition called the [burning bomb].
However, this kind of shooting without skill enhancement was useless in the eyes of the raw fish slices ...
When the bullet was about ten meters away from the head of the fish slice, it seemed to have suddenly been immersed in some kind of high-density liquid. It almostpletely stopped and self-destructed with minimal power. Before the sparks from the explosion had even finished burning, the figure of the raw fish had already left the explosion''s range.
It was really difficult to give a name after witnessing this scene, and he immediately made a very urate judgment and ran away.
The three attacks just now had already made Ming Zi realize something ... Although he didn''t have time to think through things thoroughly, his battle instinct had driven him to react.
"As expected of the frost monarch''s people (the frost monarch''s reputation is no longer the same as before, but the rtively famous period of the ''name difficulty trio'' has passed)... They made a rather wise response before they fell into a desperate situation." Raw fish slice quickened his pace and rushed towards the other party while thinking, but ... It''s only slightly dying the time I catch up to him ...
Indeed, it was almost impossible to escape from the tracking of the raw fish slices. It would be fine if he didn''t discover them from the start, but once they were "located" by his humanoid radar, they wouldn''t be able to escape even if they had wings.
At this moment, the sashimi had already locked the focus of [heaven''s hearing] on its nickname. The other party''s voice, footsteps, breathing, heartbeats ... All of them could not escape his ears. Unless Ming Zi could outrun him by more than two kilometers in an extreme time, the raw fish slices could chase him to the ends of the earth.
However, there was one thing that raw fish slice didn''t know, and that was ... He had already fallen into a trap.
Moreover, he had fallen into a rather brilliant n.
At the same time, in the red Bramble forest valley, somewhere else in the scenario.
"Captain, drunk bro, something''s not right." Aftering to the center of the forest valley, the sky-swallowing Phantom dawn sensed something, and its expression gradually became serious.
This was the first time he had revealed such an expression since the start of S2.
"What''s wrong?" [Understanding death], who was standing not far away, quickly turned his head and asked.
"This ce ... No... It should be the entire forest valley ..." Ghost hunter said, looking around. His eyes were wandering."It''s all in a ''formation'', and ... This ''formation'' is undoubtedly a trap set up specifically for yers."
"A trap?" "Who did this?"[drunk on sorrow] asked.
"Of course it''s the NPCs." "The three of us headed straight for this ce the moment we entered the scenario," Phantom dawn replied."Even if the frost monarch''s teleportation point is here, they can''t possibly set up such a powerful formation in twenty minutes ..." He paused."Besides ... How did they know that we woulde here?"
"You can''t even understand such a simple thing?" Suddenly, a voice was heard from the waterfall behind the three yers.
The ''person'' who spoke had yet to reveal himself, but the yers were already suspicious because the voice sounded like a boy ''s.
A few secondster, the waterfall was split in two like a curtain. Then, a thin figure slowly walked out from the mountain Gap behind it.
At that moment, ghost Hunter''s eyes shed. Then, he immediately lowered his voice and said to his two teammates,""Be careful ... Don''t be fooled by this guy''s appearance. He''s aplete monster ..."
"You can see through the sequence of truth, right?" the little boy apparently heard ghost Hunter''s words. As he answered, he walked on the water and walked forward."So ... You''re sky-devouring ghost hunter, right?"
"Yes, I am." The demon ghost said in a tone that was neither humble nor overbearing, and then he probed,"but I don''t know who you are. What you just said ... What do you mean?"
The little boy sneered and replied,""I mean ..."
He had just started speaking when another voice suddenly rang out and beat him to it,""He means ..." A figure jumped down from the waterfall and said,"frost monarch knew you woulde here!"
His voice stopped, and he fell.
He was wearing a white uniform with a light blue background. The ice Rose badge on his chest had the words "frost monarch" printed on it. Looking at the feminine aura and curly hair, who else could it be but Atobe-sama?
"Huh~~lying drunk raised his brows in disappointment~" what''s going on? did we really fall into an ambush?"
"But ... How is this possible?" he asked. Understanding death asked in a low voice.
"It''s simple. " The little boy spread his arms and looked at the three from regtion."I ... Have already set up this array here. I''m just waiting for you to walk into the trap." He paused for half a second."Not long ago, when your two groups arrived on this, I immediately contacted Atobe and the others. That''s why they''re here."
"Ha ... I don''t understand." Drunken moan replied with a half-smile,"how did you know that we woulde here? And ... Who are you?"
"My ... Name is King Minmin." As he spoke, he took a few more steps forward. As he moved further away, the waterfall behind him slowly closed up.
"What you all are involved in today ..." As he spoke, King moonlit''s gaze swept across the faces of the three members of team one."...Is actually a ''test'' that someone is giving you."
Chapter 957 Early Month Trailer: 1509(Chapter Preview)
This month''s notice ... Was probably the easiest to write so far.
As you can see, due to the fact that I obtained (drank) a lot of (fun) materials (entertainment)st month, the update progress is a little dyed.
Therefore, the content that he was going to write this month had already been announcedst month.
So ... What should I say next ...
Anyway, let''s talk about the news that the public would like to hear first, and that is, I n to be fully active in September and October.
Of course, as the saying goes, ns can never keep up with changes. Even I don''t know if I can achieve full attendance ... This kind of unpredictable update must be very pleasant, hehehe ...
Next, I''m going to talk about a rather unpleasant topic. At the very least, I personally don''t have much interest in this ... And that is the monthly votes.
You all know me, and I only talk about this a limited number of times in a year.
However, this poor Daoist has recently observed the stars at night, calcted with his fingers, andbined with the pattern of previous years to make a deduction ... I feel that at the end of this month, the starting point may have double the monthly votes.
It''s a rare opportunity. I hope that the students who have monthly tickets will hold on for me this month and hand them over to me at the end of the month when the double opening happens.
Once you''vepleted this mission, hehehe ... You won''t get any benefits.
Did he suddenly have the motivation?
Alright, I''ll finally talk to you about my personal life ...
All of you who have been following my social media ount should know that we''ve been nning our wedding.
I don''t know why, but many people seem to think that I''m from a well-off family, even a rich second generation.
Here, I can tell you without a joke that I''m a poor three-generation. Perhaps my family could indeed be called a big family before the liberation, but after the proletariat turned over and became the master, it was no longer so.
As far as I know, after liberation, my great-grandfather gloriously joined the proletariat camp. All of his family''s properties were confiscated, and his gold and silver were scattered; His second aunt had been too deeply poisoned by the old society''s thinking. She was afraid that she would also be confiscated, so she hung herself. For the next 30 years or so, he had been sweeping the streets for the people without a single cent of sry. He even bought his own brooms and dustpans. From time to time, he had to hand in a self-reflection letter. No one knew what he was reflecting on. Perhaps the government at that time wanted him to understand what it meant to be "a schr can be killed or humiliated."
So ... My friends who think that I''m rich and have nock of money, you''re overthinking it. It didn''t mean that he didn''t have to worry about food and clothing just because he wrote slowly and asked for fewer votes.
Although I''ve always had the lofty and moral character of a so-called "schr" in my heart, I still have topromise with reality many times.
For example, right now, regardless of whether I can get full attendance or not, I have to write as much as I can for the wedding.
At some point,promise was a form of responsibility.
A man could never graduate from secondary two, but a man had topromise for the people around him who were worth cherishing.
I originally wanted to end the text with this sentence that I didn''t understand, but after thinking about it, perhaps it would be more effective to add the word "love begitta" here?
Forget it, I''ll just go and write the main body.
Chapter 958 Before And After The Setup(Chapter Preview)
The name was really hard toe up with, and they ran for seven or eight minutes.
In the process of retreating, he didn''t forget to use all kinds of special ammunition to destroy the surrounding terrain and try to dy the pursuers.
However, his efforts ... Did not buy him much time. In the end, the raw fish slices caught up to him within 30 meters in ten minutes.
Ming Zi knew very well that as long as they got a few more meters closer, the other party would start to use their skills. If he continued to face his back to the enemy, he would be preempted sooner orter.
Therefore, at a moment he thought was the right time, he suddenly took out a smoke bomb from his inventory and threw it on the ground ...
The gray smoke suddenly spread out, covering a radius of more than ten meters in an instant, and it was still expanding.
"Is he going to fight me to the death ..." Seeing this, the raw fish slice rushed into the smoke without stopping and said in his heart,"but smoke bombs have no effect on me ..."
[Name: low pitch zone]
Skill Card attribute: passive skill, permanent
"Type of skill: sorcery
[Effect: when this skill is equipped, a 7.4-meter radius sphere with the yer as the center will be regarded as the ''bass zone''; The range of effect of the low-pitched area can be limited by solid walls (such as walls, ground, ceiling, etc.);[All non-solid attacks and negative effects (such as mes, cold currents, light beams, poisonous gases, etc.) That enter the low-pitched area will be cushioned and eliminated unless the power exceeds the tolerance limit of the low-pitched area.]
Learning requirement: sorcery A
[Note: a few years ago, I went to the superhero bar for a drink on a weekend night. He had identally heard from the bartender that there was a guy on earth called the sh who could escape from the ice by shaking his body at a high frequency. At that time, I made a bet with him. If it were me, I could even shatter cement. You all know what happened after that. [That''s right, I''m the vibration man whose whole body turned gray because of cement poisoning. My unique skill,''bass zone'', can even shatter cement.]
Although the skill''s remark seemed to be describing a rather sad story, that was not the main point ...
The main point was that with the special effect of [low pitch zone], the raw fish slices could move freely in the smoke without wearing a breathing mask. In addition to his ability to determine the position of the sound, visual obstacles were almost meaningless.
"As expected ... He jumped into the sky ..." Two secondster, raw fish slice stopped because he had determined Ming Zi''s movement from the sound of his feet stepping on the ground and the sound of his body breaking through the wind."He''s nning to use the smoke to buy a few seconds of time, and thenunch an indiscriminate attack with arge area and power from the sky ..."
After thinking for half a second, the term [ice crystal explosion] that he had read in the analysis report popped up in sashimi''s mind.
"Not a bad idea ..." Sashimi thought to himself,"even if this move can''t kill me in an instant, it can still give me a speed reduction DEBUFF, which will give me a certain advantage in the following battle." Thinking of this, he stood still and raised his hand to the sky without looking up."Unfortunately ... You won''t have the chance to use this move ..."
Wuwuwuwu
In the next second, an invisible force was released from the tip of the fish slice, breaking through the air.
Although he didn''t see it with his eyes, his [infrasonic finger] still urately hit the torso that was hard to name, causing Xiao Ming, who was preparing his attack, to spit out blood and fall.
Not long after, the smoke dispersed. He saw that hard toe up with a name was kneeling on one knee and was busy treating his wound. Ten meters away, raw fish slice was standing there unscathed. He looked at the man with his usual calm eyes and sighed."Sigh ... Although your personal level is first-ss, your studio''s logistics level is still too low." He shook his head and continued in a regretful tone,"I can tell from your reaction that your pre-match intelligence gathering work ispletely different from ours."
As he spoke, raw fish slice took out a silver handheld loudspeaker from his luggage and put it in front of his mouth. "I''m sorry ... We''ll meet again. "
This ... Was undoubtedly the "must-kill deration" of the sashimi.
As soon as he finished speaking, he opened his mouth and shouted. Through the special weapon [throat breaker] in his hand, he activated a sound wave attack skill [when the enemy''s health is less than 14 points, they will start to roar].
However, this move did not end Ming Zi''s life as he had expected.
This was because ...
"Don''t even think about it!" Suddenly, a loud shout was heard, and a figure appeared, blocking the trajectory of the raw fish slice skill.
In that split second, the neer had sessfully blocked the skill of the fish slice with arge shield, and he didn''t even take a step back, calm andposed.
"How is this possible ..." Seeing this, raw fish slice''s habitually wooden face suddenly showed a look of surprise. He couldn''t help but think,"this is an A-grade skill enhanced by special equipment ... How can it be blocked so easily?"
Wuwuwuwu
Just as the raw fish slice was still in shock, another figure suddenly appeared and struck him in the back of the head with a SAP.
The raw fish slice immediately dodged to the side, but because his reaction was a little slow, the tip of the stick still swept his arm, scraping a bruise on the outside of his arm.
"Tsk ... It''s one of the drunken dreams after all. You can still Dodge it ..." The man with the stick missed his sneak attack, but he didn''t chase after him. He just looked at the figure of the fish slices that swept away.
"You guys ..." A few secondster, the raw fish slices were already more than ten meters away. He stood still and looked back at the three people."... When did you guys get close?"
"Hahahaha ..." The shield-wielding [it''s really hard to name]ughed and said,"since you''re so sincere ..."
"We''ll be merciful and answer you!" [Hard to name] mmed his rod on the ground and continued.
"To prevent the world from being destroyed."
"To maintain world peace."
The two of them talked until here, and then they stopped and turned to look at the difficult name.
Ming Zi didn''t reply to them. Instead, he asked with a strange expression,""Hey, hey ... I was just about to ask, what are you guys doing here? Didn''t you guys go with Atobe to ambush the other members of regtion?"
"I was lying to you." Old qu replied.
"The real n is ..." Brother Zhen said."We''ll use you as bait and ambush them with raw fish slices."
"Ha?" Even Ming Zi was shocked. He was stunned for five seconds before he replied,"I don''t mind being bait, but you should have told me in advance!"
"If I had informed you in advance ..." Old qu shrugged,"there would have been a certain risk."
Brother Zhen nodded."The detection ability of the fish slices allows him to'' hear ''people talking in the distance. If you identally talk to yourself and expose our n, we''ll be in trouble."
"Even if you didn''t reveal any ws in your words, your behavior when you ''know you''re bait'' and when you ''don''t know you''re bait'' will definitely be different." Old qu continued,"for safety''s sake, it''s more appropriate to use the strategy of ''deceiving our own people before deceiving the enemy''."
"F * ck ..." Ming Zi was more and more shocked."What''s going on?" When did you guyse up with such a sinister n?"
"In fact ... We didn''t n anything." Old qu replied.
"We only found out about it after we entered the scenario," brother Zhen added."Three hours before the match, Feng bujue invited our Captain out and gave him a lot of bad ideas."
Meanwhile, in the Scarlet Bramble forest valley.
"Your problem ... Is overconfidence." "From the preliminaries until now," Atobe said proudly to the three from regtion,"you know that every match has been recorded, but you have not done anything to confuse us." He looked at sky-swallowing Phantom dawn."For example, you ... In the scenario, whenever you have the chance, you will go and hunt down Shi Guan. In the semi-final stage, the map will be generated in the main universe, and your behavior will be even more obvious ..."
"Hmph ... So what?" Ghost hunter snorted coldly, his eyes filled with arrogance."Not to mention the pattern of my movements ... Even if my data ispletely exposed in front of everyone, who can beat me?"
"Hmph ..." Atobe snorted coldly and ignored his words. He continued,"because of your obvious behavior, your teammates fell into the trap with you."
Even though Jin Fugui seemed to be making a lot of sense, in reality ... Most of his words were just brother Jue''s original words.
Obviously, long before this match started, brother Jue had already set up a n inside and outside the scenario.
First of all, through Billy (at the end of the script of "the ultimate rescue"), he got in touch with Lord of script and King of moonlit night, who had long been in cahoots with him (they had reached a consensus at the end of "horror nursery rhyme"), so that these two big shots who could travel freely in the main universe could be ready when he needed them.
Then, he used the influence of the illusion Devil Church to set up simr regional arrays in many ces of the main universe for use. Since this kind of magic circle was specifically used to deal with travelers from another world, the local Aboriginals would not care much even if they discovered it.
After that, they had to wait. They had to wait for team order to meet a strong team in the elimination round.
In the end ... The team that he was waiting for was frost monarch.
This could be considered fate. Brother Jue had a good rtionship with Jin Fugui. Compared to the other big studios, he was more willing to help frost monarch.
Therefore, on the day before the fourth round of the semi-final, Feng bujue queued up for several normal difficulty single-yer Dungeons and sessfully got in touch with his minions in a scenario with the main universe as its background.
The next day, brother Jue met up with Atobe and told him,"I''ve already set up an inescapable in the main universe to help you." He also gave frost monarch detailed information on the members of order team one, along with twelve sets of mature countermeasures. After entering the scenario, Atobe only needed to choose one set to execute ording to the actual situation ...
After some consideration, Atobe epted brother Jue''s help. The current him was much more mature than when he first entered the game half a year ago. As the boss of a studio and the leader of a team, he couldpletely put down his stubborn pride for the sake of the team.
Of course, regarding this, Atobe was still a little scared. Because Feng bujue''s twelve ns not only showed that he had done a thorough research on team one, but it also showed that he knew everything about frost monarch.
To make a long story short, after the two teams entered the scenario, King Ming Dong immediately contacted frost monarch''s team members and informed them of the movement of order. Atobe had also chosen a corresponding n based on the division of forces from regtion. After the bait, Ming Zi, was sent away, he told brother Zhen and tokuchi the real n and the various weaknesses of the raw fish slices.
And then, there was that scene not long ago ...
In fact, old qu and brother Zhen had been waiting in the dark for a long time. They both understood that it was unlikely for the raw fish slice to be ambushed when the wide-area [heaven''s hearing] was activated. Once he noticed that there were three people on the enemy''s side, he would immediately retreat. As such, old qu and brother Zhen stood in the distance, biding their time. It was only when Xiao Ming started to run that they made some tentative movements.
About five minutester, they werepletely sure ... The raw fish slices had locked the [heaven hearing] ability on Ming Zi. And when the raw fish slices did this, his ability to capture other sounds around him would be reduced to an average level. At this moment, old qu and brother Zhen had gotten the opportunity to get close ... With a shield made of sound-absorbing steel and the advantage of numbers, it was almost certain that they would get the raw fish slices.
"If nothing unexpected happens, your vice-captain will be killed very soon."
In the forest valley, Atobe continued,""In this match ... Our frost monarch won''t hold back and will take down a city first."
"Ah ... Whatever ..." At this time, lying drunk rubbed the back of his neck and said,"I don''t care what you''re doing, and I''m toozy to think about these stupid traps and tests ..." He rolled up his sleeves and raised his hand to make a "please" gesture."In short, if you want to win, you can''t just talk." His expression revealed the calmness and carefreeness of an expert."Come, let''s see if we will die Here or if you will be beaten to death by us."
"Hmph ... You''re thinking too much, aren''t you?" King Mo Mingughed coldly and nced at Atobe."Even if this kid doesn''t make a move, the chances of you all surviving are slim ..."
"Ridiculous." When understanding death said this, he had already taken out his main weapon, the two paint cans, from his bag."Do you think you are one of the four pir gods?"
"Perhaps I''m not as strong as the four pir gods." "However, I''m afraid that you''re not as powerful as you think you are now ..." He paused for a moment."And ... Have you forgotten something?"
As soon as he said that, the expressions of the three people from order changed.
"Yeah ..." The next second, another strange voice came from the valley."Aren''t you here to kill me, the official?" How could you forget about me?"
959 Chapter 911
Before he finished speaking, a rumbling sound came from the forest.
Not long after, a huge figure slowly walked out and entered everyone''s line of sight.
The monster was more than two meters tall, with a pair of giant bat wings on its back, sharp fangs and ws, beast hooves and a lion''s tail. His strong presence and overbearing aura were undoubtedly the embodiment of his unique data.
"Sam Montier?" Two secondster, understanding death recognized the neer because he had encountered this BOSS in a previous scenario before, but they had not had a direct confrontation.
"What''s going on?" Ghost hunter turned around and looked back. The light in his eyes reappeared."You''re not Shi Guan ..."
"I haven''t been for a long time," "But I have a way to make you ''think'' that I am," Sam Montier continued.
The demon ghost immediately understood what he meant."You deliberately created the ''official realm'' and let me sense it to lure me here ..."
"Very good," he said. "I don''t need to exin," Sam Montier said coldly."You can figure it out yourself."
"Hey ... Ghost hunter, what''s the current situation?" When another BOSS-level monster appeared, lying drunk, who had already gotten into his battle stance, felt that something was wrong. He turned his head and asked his teammate in a low voice.
"The situation ..." Ghost Hunter''s expression was grave as he read,"you and Captain will be killed soon ..."
"Ha ..." Lying drunk''s mouth twitched as heughed."I see ..."
As he spoke, he turned his head and gave Wu death Shen Xuan a look. With just a nce, understanding death understood his teammate''s intention.
In the next second, the two of them rushed out at almost the same speed andunched an attack. Their target was the same Taotie Atobe.
The audience watching the match would never have dreamed that they would be able to witness two superstars from team one using a sneak attack to pincer Atobe.
However, it did happen, and ... It was reasonable.
Because ... From the moment ghost hunter said the word "kill," to the moment drunk and understanding death exchanged looks, in less than five seconds, these two professional gods had already finished calcting in their minds:
First of all, although ghost Hunter''s words sounded unbelievable, he was obviously not joking. Considering that the kid''s prediction of the oue of the battle was 100% urate, he could basically confirm that King moonlit and Sam Montier''sbined strength could crush drunken soon and enlightened death.
Secondly, ghost hunter had only said "you and the captain" would soon receive their bento, but he didn''t say that he would die. From this, it could be seen ... Even if his team members died, he was still quite confident in keeping his life.
Combining the above two points, drunken mncholy and understanding death came to the same conclusion ... Since the result of a head-on confrontation was definitely death, there was no harm in making some contributions to the team before dying. And what was ''contribution''? Naturally, it was to kill Atobe.
To put it bluntly ... They took five seconds to ept the fact that they didn''t have long to live, and reached a consensus on ''what can I do at this time''.''We can''t beat the two bosses in front of us, but can''t we kill your traces in seconds if we work together?''
As they thought of this, drunken stupor andprehension death attacked with all their might.
In the blink of an eye, the two of them were already in front of Atobe. Lying drunk went straight to the point and used his strongest skill, Dragon Fist: Understanding death didn''t hold back either. He used a pair of spray cans to use a control skill,[graffiti realm].
Of these two moves, one was an absolute killer move that could instantly kill yers with high defense; The other skill was a powerful crowd control skill thatbined a series of negative effects such as reduced attack, reduced speed, and broken defense.
In the face of such a terrifyingbination of attacks, even Shiva would be in danger, let alone Atobe.
But ...
What happened next shocked drunken stupor andprehension death.
It was not just them. Other than Atobe himself, everyone present, as well as the audience watching the live broadcast, were all stunned by Atobe''s next move.
November 10th, 9:30 pm, Feng bujue''s meeting room.
"That''s about it, you''ve memorized it, right?" Brother Jue satzily on the main seat of the conference table and finished a rather long story.
"Of course, who do you think I am?" Atobe, on the other hand, crossed his arms in front of his chest and sat upright on the chair to brother Jue''s left. In a matter-of-fact tone, he replied,"forget twelve ns, even twenty will be easy."
"That''s good ..." Brother Jue replied. Then, as if he suddenly thought of something, he changed the topic."Oh ... By the way, there''s something I need to remind you of."
"What else is there?" Atobe asked.
"I have a suggestion for the details of the battle. I hope you can take it." Feng bujue paused and asked,"you have a skill that can only be used once, and it is called ''icicle mirror'', right?"
"What the f * ck?" Atobe''s expression changed."How did you know?" After he asked this question, he seemed to havee up with an answer in his mind."Could it be that you have a spy in my studio?"
"Do you think this is a gangster movie?" Feng bujue narrowed his eyes and replied,"how can there be so many spies in real life ... Leaving aside whether or not your studio has any value in sending spies, let''s talk about me ... I''m not a professional yer, and I don''t have any conflict of interest with you, so why would I send spies to you? Could it be that he wants to be gay with you?"
"Hmm ..." Atobe narrowed his eyes and looked back at brother Jue suspiciously. He did not say anything.
"Sigh ..." Brother Jue saw his reaction and sighed."Myst sentence was a rhetorical question, not a question."
"Oh ..." Atobe heaved a sigh of relief."You gave me a fright ..." He paused for two seconds before continuing his previous question."Then how do you exin that you know about my skill? Only the people in my studio know that I have this skill. Even the outer members of the Guild don''t know about it. "
"About that ..." Feng bujue thought about it for a few seconds and replied,"hmm ... It''s fine to tell you." He suddenly asked,"you''ve watched the matrix, right?"
"I''ve seen it before. It''s such a ssic film. Of course I''ve seen it." Atobe replied,"eh? Why are you asking this? Are you trying to change the topic?"
Feng bujue ignored him and continued,""Simply put ... I''m like the main character in the movie. In the game world, I have the ability to see through ''matrix code''."
"Ha!" Atobeughed out loud."Hahahaha ..." And hisughter was very fake."Why don''t you say that you have superpowers in the real world?"
"I have one." Feng bujue''s expression did not change as he replied calmly,"it''s just that I haven''t fully mastered the usage of it."
"Oh ..." Atobe nodded. He mimicked brother Jue and replied with a serious face,"seriously ... I suggest you go to a better hospital and get a psychiatrist."
To his surprise, Feng bujue still replied calmly,""As for the psychiatric department, I went to see them when I was in fifth grade. At that time, I found two adults with evidence against me to pretend to be my parents and went to the hospital for aprehensive examination and test." He made a quotation mark with his hands and said,"they gave me an evaluation report that said ''everything is normal''."
After two seconds, Feng bujue chuckled.""Hehe ... However, I recently found out that at that time, I was actually already being monitored by a mysterious government department. That''s why I can''t be sure now ... Whether the report I received had been ''processed'' or not. "
"Fine, fine ... You win ..." Atobe held his forehead with one hand and shook his head."You''re a novelist, I can''t beat you ... I won''t ask anymore, just treat it as you are ..." He raised his head and extended his index and middle fingers to indicate quotation marks."...You can see through matrix codes." After saying that, he brought the topic back to the right track."In short, I do have the skill [icicle mirror], and it is indeed a consumable skill that will disappear after one use, so what?"
"I just want to tell you ..." Feng bujue replied."No matter which scenario you choose in this scenario-once the ''trap-I set takes effect, you will have to face two to three yers from order team one with two NPCs. One of them must be the sky-swallowing Phantom dawn, and the other two ... No matter who they are, as long as they find that the situation is not in their favor, they will most likely attack you at all costs. " He spread out his hands and continued,"when this happens, even without any analysis, you should understand ... Anybination of two out of the four ''drunk, life, dream, and death'' has the ability to kill you in seconds."
"You mean, when that momentes ..." Atobe followed brother Jue''s train of thought as he replied,"...I''ll use the [icicle mirror] to counterattack them?"
"No," she said. Feng bujue denied.
"Ha?" Atobe was stunned."No?"
Feng bujue immediately revealed an evil smile.""When that momentes, you should ..."
p Time returned to the present.
Atobe had been prepared for [doodle domain] and [Dragon Fist: explosion].
He raised his hands to the ground, and the spiritual energy around him suddenly bloomed. As he activated his skill, a silver-white, translucent giant spiritual wall appeared.
[Name: icicle mirror]
Skill Card property: active skill, disappears after one use
"Type of skill: sorcery
[Effect: create an icicle mirror wall that canst for five seconds. All attacks that the mirror wall receives will be absorbed and converted into pure energy. This energy could be sted at any target within 30 meters ording to the user''s will. [The energy that has not been released after five seconds will explode on the spot as the mirror wall disappears.]
[Consumption: 50% of the maximum stamina and spirit points]
Learning requirement: level 50, sorcery B, fighting B
[Remark: a spiritual ice spell created by an unknown master. It has absolute defense against all skills below S-rank. It can also absorb 70% of the power of S-rank skills.]
If this skill was the "permanent mastery" version, it would definitely be an [S] ss. However, Atobe''s "consumable version" was the same as the permanent version. The only difference was that the learning requirements were lower.
The moment Atobe used his skill, King Mo Ming and sky-devouring demon ghost had already seen the special effect of the skill. They had thought that Atobe would use it to counter lying drunk and understanding death.
However, Atobe did not do so.
In the blink of an eye, understanding death''s skill effect and lying drunk''s fistnded on the mirror wall. Then, the translucent mirror wall was injected with a mass of colorful energy and a giant dragon shining with golden light.
The two forces mixed and swirled in the mirror wall, quickly forming a ball of mixed-colored power, and then broke out of the ice, directly sting at the sky-swallowing ghost streamer.
"Tsk ... Well done ..."
In all fairness, ghost hunter did not expect Atobe''s sudden counterattack. He also showed a rare panic.
However, that was all ...
"But it''s useless Against Me!" Facing the giant energy ball that he couldn''t Dodge, ghost hunter shouted, turned his body and raised his right arm."[Negation right hand]!"
The audience didn''t know what kind of skill the [right hand of negation] was. In fact, if ghost hunter hadn''t told them the name of the skill, they wouldn''t even be sure if it was a skill.
However, the effect of this skill could still be seen ...
Ghost Hunter''s arm was covered by a white light when he used the skill. Then, he caught the energy ball with his right palm.
"This kid ... Could it be ..." Seeing this, Sam Montier''s expression changed. He thought to himself, damn it ... It seems like he has been tricked by Feng bujue again ... He can''t be thinking of using Feng bujue to kill me, right?
"I see ... No wonder he went to hunt down the officials ..." On the other side, King moonlit was thinking of something else."Since he has already obtained the ''right hand'', it means that he also knows about the secret of the ''left hand''. If he manages to gather the power of the twelve officials before the Twilight of the Gods, the situation will be out of control ..."
Chi Chi Chi ...
After a few seconds of stalemate, the energy ball was like an ice cream ball being roasted by a blowgun, dissipating in the air and turning into ashes.
"Phew ..." After taking a deep breath, Phantom Dawn''s arrogant smile appeared on his face again."Atobe, right? I used to think that frost monarch''s Captain was a fake, but it seems like he is quite capable."
"Isn''t this guy a little too strong?" Atobe tried his best to look calm, but his heart was on the verge of breaking down."Lying drunk used [Dragon Fist burst] to hit me. Because it was an S-rank skill, I took 30% of the damage. Even that 30% was enough to reduce my life Points by half ... But that guy blocked the energy of the two skills reflected by [icicle mirror] with one hand. And he''s acting as if nothing happened ..."
"Alright, I''m almost done with my warm-up." The demon ghost''s voice was heard again, and his gaze shifted to Sam Montier. "You''re the tallest one here, so let''s start with you ..." "
Chapter 960 A Sinister Military Advisor And An Idiot(Chapter Preview)
Ten minutester, in the conference room of underworld frontline.
"Hmm ... I''ve collected some interesting data." Feng bujue sat at the conference table and read from the projection screen before him.
At this time, his four teammates were also sitting around the conference table, watching the games they were interested in on their own projection screens.
"What''s wrong? The match between order and frost monarch is over?" Hearing brother Jue''s words, RUO Yu turned to ask.
"Although the final Victor hasn''t been decided, the situation is basically clear." Feng bujue replied,"the sashimi was taken care of by the name difficulty trio; Atobe was no match for drunken mncholy, and drunken mncholy and understanding death were defeated by King moonlit."Sam Montier was injured by the demon ghost and escaped ..." He thought for a moment and said,"I think ... King Mo Ming will have to run away even if he fights with the demon ghost for a while longer. After that, it will be the battle between GUI Yan and Ming Nan. "
"Then ..." RUO Yu paused for half a second and asked,"what do you think the result will be?"
"Ha ..." Feng bujue chuckled."Then, of course, team order will win."
"I say ..." Upon hearing this, flower couldn''t help but turn around and interrupt,"is it really okay for you to use such a matter-of-fact tone? Then why did you help frost monarch before the match?"
"I didn''t do anything for frost monarch." Feng bujue rejected flower''s statement."My setup ... Is mainly for my personal service. As for frost monarch ... He just happened to'' hitch a ride ''. "They obtained a powerful aura in the game without any effort, and I also used their strength to get what I wanted ..." He paused,"... Information."
"So ... You didn''t think frost monarch would win from the beginning?" Xiao Ling also joined the conversation.
"Yes," Feng bujue answered honestly,"in fact ... Even if the team that came with me was the gods, I don''t think they have a chance of winning, let alone frost monarch."
"Hey, hey ..." Wang Tanzhi, who was sitting across from brother Jue, chimed in."Isn''t that too much?" ording to what you said, isn''t team order invincible?"
"No, no, no," Feng bujue answered with a shake of his head."Team order is not invincible, but ... Based on the individualbat power of the yers, sky-swallowing Phantom dawn is basically invincible."
"Based on what you''re saying, doesn''t that mean that the other teams have no chance at all?" RUO Yu said,"let''s just pray that we don''t meet team orderly before the finals and then fight for second ce?"
"I didn''t say that," Feng bujue replied,"in my opinion, there is no one that can not be defeated ... Including myself. Of course, to deal with a monster at the level of the demon ghost, it required some nning and preparation. Today''s situation is just a part of the preparation. "
"I understand." Ling nodded."You''re trying to force him to his limit in this scenario, right?"
"No." Feng bujue''s answer was almost blurted out.
"You''re not?" Xiao Ling''s eyes widened.
"No." Feng bujue repeated the answer and exined,"to force the demon ghost to its limit, there has to be at least one of the four pir gods. Those with abilities below this level ... For example, Shi Guan, jury, nine undead Chiefs, and so on, we need at least four of them toe. " He rested his elbow on the table and rested his chin on one hand."As for the yers ... There''s a chance if we gather seven or eight yers at the level of Zui Sheng Meng Si."
He paused for a few seconds before continuing."In any case, with frost monarch and the other three, as well as King moonlit and Sam Montier ... It''s impossible to force the demon ghost to its limit. Unless ... The other three members of team order don''t help at all and just watch the six of them fight the demon ghost."
"Eh?" Xiao Tan was confused again."Theparison of power you mentioned ... Is based on ghost Hunter''s peak condition, right? But wasn''t he fighting in the magic circle set up by The Phantom church? He shouldn''t be able to disy his full strength. "
"That formation isn''t as powerful as you think it is." Feng bujue replied,"I had Sam Montier and the others set up the formation ... Its main purpose is to weaken the yer ''s'' summoning skill ''and'' sorcery weapon ''." He tilted his head and read,"these two abilities are limited, so the effect on the demon ghost is not that big. In addition ... ording to my observations, not long before King Ming mo appeared, the demon ghost had already discovered the effects of the formation. So up until now, he has not used the two abilities. "
"Then what''s the point of your test?" Flower continued,"could it be that your real goal is to trap frost monarch?"
"How is that possible ..." Feng bujue pointed at the screen before him."Without my help, how could frost monarch have caused team order to lose three people when Atobe was the only one who died?"
When brother Jue said this, he ced both of his elbows on the table, crossed his fingers, and ced his hands across his philtrum."As for the purpose of my ''test''... Isn''t it clear?" He put on his signaturemander pose andughed."I just want to see the most basic and strongest ability of sky-swallowing Phantom dawn, the ''fighting mastery''."
"Hmm ..." Several seconds after hearing that, Xiao Tan nodded."Now that you''ve mentioned it, I suddenly realize that ... In the previous matches, ghost hunter has basically been relying on his summoned creatures to fight."
"Yup," Ling added,"just by looking at the video of him ying in S2, he looks like a Summoner."
"Hmph ..." Brother Jue snorted."That''s because this kid has already run out of worthy opponents in terms ofbat." He licked his lips."Personally, I believe that in S1, there are only five yers who canpete with ghost hunter in bat'': seven kills, Zen dream, lying drunk, ask the heavens, and Xiao Tan."
"Ha?" When Wang Tanzhi heard that, he gasped."I''m in the list?" He paused for a second."And there''s only me and not you?"
"This is normal." Feng bujue replied calmly,"when ites to fighting, it is also a matter of talent. Obviously, I do not have any talent in this area." He sat up straight, spread his hands and said,"even now, my fighting mastery has reached S-level, but that doesn''t mean I''m a fighting expert." As he spoke, he looked at RUO Yu and then back at Xiao Tan."If we have the same physical fitness, if we have the same weapon or fight with our bare hands ... I am not a match for you and RUO Yu."
"Oh ..." Xiao Tan rubbed his chin and said,"so that''s how it is calcted."
"Yes," Feng bujue continued."But unfortunately, among the five that I have listed, two of them are ghost Hunter''s teammates, and ask the heavens ''talent is not as good as the other four of you, so ..." He used his index finger to tap on the table."Currently, among the five of you, the only ones who canpete with ghost hunter in terms ofbat are you and seven kills." At this point, he waved his finger and said,"of course, this is excluding Ruoyu. If you count her, there are three people."
"I think I understand now ..." RUO Yu, who had been silent for a long time, spoke again. She looked at brother Jue and said,"the purpose of today''s setup and your n ... I have a general idea."
"Hehe ... I guessed it too." Xiao Ling quickly added.
However, Xiao Tan and flower did not understand. The two asked with confusion,""What is it?"
Feng bujue smiled."That is ..."
At the same time, in another scenario.
BOOM!
After a loud noise, a tall building copsed.
If one were to observe from a distance, they would notice that the 40-story building had been cut diagonally in the middle.
The cut was very straight and t ... So much so that in the first few seconds of the copse, the "upper half" of the building slid.
"Cough, cough ... Cough, cough ..." Not long after, a few coughs could be heard from the thick smoke in the ruins.
Then, the person who coughed jumped up more than ten meters high andnded on the roof of a building nearby.
"Ah! It seems like I overdid it." After standing still, ODA AI sheathed her sword and muttered to herself.
As soon as she finished speaking, she heard three ttering sounds. Three light figuresnded a few meters behind her.
"I already told you to control your strength." Shang Shanren was the first to speak."It''s like this every time."
"I''m toozy toin ..." Takeda Satoshi said,"you superhuman ..."
"Aren''t you alreadyining ..." AI ODA turned around and gave the petite Takeda Satoshi a dead fish eye.
"Tsk ..." Takeda Satoshi was not to be outdone. He pulled his face with his hands and made a face.
"Alright, we''re in the middle of apetition, stop fooling around." Out of the four of them, the calmest and most mature one, Akatsuki, spoke up,"AI, you really should be more careful in the future. You''re just giving your opponent a chance to escape by using the smoke. "
"That''s right ..." Takeda Satoshi immediately responded,"now there is only one person left on the other side. In this situation, he will definitely run away. It will be so troublesome to find him."
"You don''t have to worry about that." "I''m not familiar with him, but I know ... He won''t run away," said AI ODA as she shifted her gaze back to the dust under her feet.
"Ha?" Takeda Satoshi was stunned for a moment, then heughed out loud. What are you thinking about?" She ran to the edge of the roof and pointed at the ruins covered in dust."Are there any idiots who know that all their teammates have died and still want to fight one against four?"
Bang Bang Bang
Before she could finish her sentence, a muffled sound came from the smoke and dust. Then, a figure flew through the air.
Two secondster, the figurended steadily on the railing at the edge of the rooftop. He stood upright on the railing with his chest puffed out and his head raised.
This person was wearing a white celestial Pegasus Holy garment. He had thick eyebrows and big eyes, and his aura was oppressive. His presence alone ... Gave people the feeling that he was the background music of the game.
"HEE, Hee, Hee." Takeda Satoshi almost rolled his eyes when he saw this scene. He instinctively made a strange groan and said,"what the hell is this guy doing?"
Even the calmer Akatsuki and ueshan Ren''s expressions changed due to shock. Both of them were chanting in their hearts ...
"What''s going on? Did they not notice us?"
"What does he want to do? Could it be that he has a trump card that can take us down with him?"
"Hahahaha...The red-haired one, you did well!" Initially, Pegasus had his hands crossed in front of his chest. As he spoke, he waved his arm and looked at ODA aito as if no one was around."It''s my turn next!"
"Do you think this is a turn-based game ..." Takeda Satoshi, who was standing closest to him, immediately retorted. He raised his hand and was about to hit him with his weapon.
"Alright!" "Don''t make a move! I want to defeat him alone!" Said ODA akiji, who was not far away.
"Hey ... You''re doing stupid things with this idiot?" Takeda Satoshi suddenly turned around and shouted at his teammates,"this is an idiot who jumped in front of four opponents alone and pretended to be defenseless, ready to fight to the death!"
When Takeda Satoshi said this, he obviously had the intention to attack brony. But in the next second ... She suddenly saw that in the distance, kashizumi was shaking his head slightly at her and giving her a look.
Takeda Takashi thought for a moment and seemed to understand something. Then, she stopped talking and stepped aside.
"Are we really not going to help?" Two secondster, ueshanren lowered his voice and said to sengishi beside him.
"This is a good opportunity, Ren." "Don''t forget, he''s the champion of the S1 Championship ..."
Uesugi''s expression changed slightly."I see ..." She immediately understood her teammate''s meaning."Let our Sengoku''s trump card defeat the S1 champion in a one-on-one battle ..."
"That''s right. " "Although he''s not publicly acknowledged as the strongest yer, he''s definitely the champion." Killing him under siege and defeating him in a one-on-one fight ... The meaning is very different. "
While they were conversing, the battle on the other side had already begun.
"Take this!" In ordance with his usual style, he had to inform the other party before making a move, and then announce the name of the move.
Then, dear viewers, I''m sure you''ve already guessed that the skill that brony will use is naturally that ...
"Pegasus meteor fist!"
As he shouted, the shadows of his fists moved rapidly.
Tianma Xingkong''s fists moved continuously, and the silver-white fist radiance was like a surging wave, surging toward ODA AI.
"You ..." As ODA AI spoke, her right hand was already holding the Katana on her left waist."Whether it was in the video of the game ... Or just now ... You only use this move!"
When she said thest two words, her tone turned into a roar.
The Katana in her hand ... Was unsheathed.
Chapter 961 Final Battle, Battle Of Attrition(Chapter Preview)
"So tenacious that it''s touching ..."
"I didn''t expect him tost that long ..."
"He''s still the champion of S1 ... Even though he''s just an idiot."
While saying this, the members of Sengoku team one had been watching the fight between Pegasus and ODA AI for a full five minutes.
In daily life, five minutes was not considered long. Making noodles, brushing teeth, taking out the garbage, shaving ... Anything would take up that amount of time.
However, in the game world, in a battle that was extremely fast-paced, five minutes ... Was enough for two yers to fight a hundred times.
"Ah, Yingluo is making me more and more angry." At this moment, AI ODA''s face was filled with obvious anger."Are you really an unkible cockroach?!"
"Hmph ..." Pegasus ''legs were trembling. He supported his body and stood up with great difficulty. He confronted the other party and said,"I''m the only one left in our team. I bear the expectations of all myrades ... How can I fall so easily!"
"Hey, hey ... How is it ''easy''?" Takeda Takashi could not help butin after hearing brony''s words."No matter how I look at it, you should have fallen a long time ago, okay?"
"Indeed ... I kind of want to cheer for him." Shang Shanren said with a serious face.
"Oh?" Hearing the man with long, straight ck hair beside him say this, Ming Zhixin couldn''t help but smile."So you like this type?"
"No," she said. Shang Shanren''s expression changed slightly, and he replied honestly,"I just think that serious people are worth encouraging." She paused for half a second before continuing,"although ... He''s an idiot."
"Yeah ..." Takeda toshizuka immediately shook his head and said in unison,"what a fool ..."
"Ah!!!!" After a few seconds, Pegasus let out another long roar, and his warrior power rose.
At this moment, although brony was covered in wounds and even his Holy garment was in tatters, there was no fear or fatigue in his eyes. There was only high fighting spirit and hot blood.
"Phew ... I''m so angry ..." On the other hand, ODA AI''s breathing had be heavy, and the hand holding the Katana had begun to tremble slightly."I''ve already said the line ''I want to defeat him alone'', but I still can''t end the battle ... It''s so embarrassing."
At the moment, AI ODA, who had the upper hand, had be the anxious party. She had never seen such incredible courage and determination in any battle. In fact, before today, she had thought that brony did not exist in the real world. In theics, there were a lot of people like him ...
"I''ve decided!" Suddenly, AI ODA shouted loudly and changed her sword-wielding posture."How dare you cause me to lose my self-control ... Watch me kill you with the most gorgeous move!"
As soon as he said that, the audience watching the live broadcast was excited. However, the expressions of AI ODA''s three teammates changed.
"Love, don''t be impulsive." "That move should be reserved to deal with ..." Ming Zhixin loudly reminded from behind.
"Captain!" AI ODA interrupted her and turned her head slightly to let her teammates see the ferocious expression on half of her face."Please stop talking ..."
The next second, her teammates fell silent.
When they saw AI ODA''s expression, they gave up the idea of dissuading her. They would rather let AI ODA willfully use her ''that skill'' than risk further angering her with the ''berserk'' skill.
"Hmph!" When bold and unconstrained Heavenly Horse saw the other party''s reaction, he also shouted and replied,"if you have the ability, thene and attack!" With that, he extended his body and used another fist technique."Pegasus meteor fist!"
Although he only had one move, his actualbat skills were not as simple as they looked.
Many people might have forgotten that during the start of S1, brony was already ranked 20th on the yerbat ranking. Moreover, he was not a specially invited yer. He had relied on his own strength to fight his way from the preliminaries to the finals. If brony was really a guy who used the ''brainless meteor fist'', he would have been eliminated a long time ago ...
If you put yourself in his shoes ... A yer who only used one active skill from the beginning to the end and was able topete with those high-level yers without being at a disadvantage, even if he was not a "genius," he was at least a "strange talent."
This kind of miraculous feat ... It was impossible to do it without outstandingbat intuition andbat intelligence.
Right now, bold and unconstrained Heavenly Horse had noticed the w before the other party used his trump card and decisivelyunched another round of attacks.
[Pegasus meteor fist] was a skill that was used by someone else, and it was almost the same every time. However, meteor punch, which was as bold and imaginative as a Heavenly Horse, could achieve micro-level control in every round and every punch.
Take this move for example ... 80% of the fist curtain was only added with the basic damage of the skill itself, but the remaining 20% of the fist light carried a very powerful pratingbat energy. As for the 20% of the fist light ... Under the cover of arge number of fist curtains, it flew toward the various ws in AI ODA''s posture.
"Damn it ..." AI ODA was heavily injured while she was preparing for her attack. She knew that her Life Points were dropping rapidly without even looking."I underestimated him ..." At this moment, other than anger, there was also a sense of admiration in her heart."To be able to make such a simple thing to the extreme ... It seems that he is not just an idiot ..."
This respect quickly restored some rity in her mind, and also stabilized her slightly trembling posture.
At first, AI Oda might not have been able to sessfully release her skill, but after she regained her calm ... She sessfully withstood the attack of meteor fist andunched her killer move!
Name: one de stream IAI. Lion''s song]
Skill Card property: active skill, disappears after one use
"Skill Type: Combat"
[Effect: unsheathe your sword and kill your enemies (can only be activated with a sheathed sword or saber)]
Consumption: 40% of maximum stamina points
[Learning requirement: level 45, fighting A]
[Remark: a IAI divine skill that can only be learned by swordsmen with highprehension. It is as fast as lightning, difficult to see, can cut through iron like mud, and can kill in one strike.]
He saw ...
The two figures crossed paths, and a Saber Light shed.
Everything happened in the blink of an eye.
Victory and defeat had also been decided.
Pfft!
Tianma tiankong fell. Before his blood could spread, he had already turned into a white light and disappeared.
"Did ... I win ..." AI ODA muttered with a dazed look.
Two secondster, she seemed to have noticed something. She looked down at her left chest and saw a bloody hole ...
"Oh ... I see ..." AI ODAughed bitterly."He changed the direction of his fist the moment he was cut by me and used my momentum to hurt me ..." She shook her head."What a speechless idiot ..."
As she said that, she also fell down and turned into a white light ...
Then, in another script ...
The match between [red Sakura first team] and [order second team] was still ongoing.
At this time, the oue of the battle between order and frost monarch had been decided, and the result was just as Feng bujue had predicted ... Order had won. Hell''s frontline and Sengoku first team also won, so ... The battle in front of them became thest battle of the morning that had not yet ended.
On top of a huge mountain made of ice, a six-person battle was unfolding.
Fearless champion held a long spear and worked together with invincible champion, who was wearing a pair of gloves, to attack Xu Huai Shang.
Although it was one against two, Xu Huai Shang held two daggers in her hands and her body moved agilely, not at a disadvantage.
On the other side, red Sakura''s Bloody Rose was riding on a Giant Eagle, chasing order''s Ye Zhi in the air. Thetter was fighting and retreating, defending and dodging, with almost no room for counterattacks.
Fortunately, there was still a "sixth person" to cover her ...
To be exact, it was not a ''person'', but a long-haired snowman. This NPC was the ''influence'' that ye Zhi had gained in the scenario. It was equivalent to a free summoned creature with no time limit.
In the previous scenario, the Yeti had already given Team 2 a huge advantage. The reason why they were able to fight in a three-on-two situation was because of the Yeti''s surprise attack in the first encounter.
However ... Hong Ying, who only had two people left, was not at a disadvantage.
Although red Sakura''s side had one more yer dead than their opponents, the two yers who were killed were support-type yers. Xu Huaishang and Bloody Rose, who were stronger in solobat, had survived unscathed. Furthermore, Team Red cherry had also borrowed "influence," but this "influence "wasn''t a summoned creature, but a kind of BUFF-type, invisible resource.
On the other hand, although Team 2 still had three members and a long-haired snowman, the one who was killed was the main force of the team. It was also the one known as the strongest marksman yer in the entire order studio,''barcode''.
In previous years, experts like [barcode] could have been selected to team one. However, team order''s lineup this year was too impressive. Even one of the four yers, Zui Sheng and Meng Si, had to be a substitute, so they had to retreat to team two.
In terms of strength, he was also a man who had made it into the top 50 during S1. Of course...He had not had a chance to perform in the finals before he was turned into a corpse by lurter. In any case,pared to the other three people on the team, the level of barcode was undoubtedly top-notch.
It was a pity that he had the same experience as in S1. He was given a bento before he even made his appearance. He didn''t even have a line to say. It was the same treatment as Yin tianchou.
In addition, there was also the long-haired Yeti ... This NPC''s intelligence was very low, even lower than that of summoned creatures. This was because summoned creatures with low intelligence, such as dogs, bats, wolves, and fire chickens, could at least be controlled by the will or instructions of the summoner, but this snowman could not ...
The Yeti did not have the ability tomunicate with high-level creatures, and it would not listen to anyone''s orders. Since it was discovered by ye Zhi, its mode of action was probably to "follow and protect ye Zhi", and it did not care about anything else.
Thus, the above scene appeared ...
Even though they had the advantage in numbers, without the support of marksman-type yers, Team 2 could not put any pressure on Xu Huai Shang and Bloody Rose.
Under the premise of simr specializations, it was not a big problem for Xu Huai Shang to deal with two first-tier yers.
On the other hand, Bloody Rose was very smart and kept a close eye on the enemy''s healer. By doing this ... On one hand, she could prevent ye Zhi from supporting her team members, and on the other hand, she could also hold back the long-haired Yeti. In any case, this monster only had high attack power and high HP. It basically had no aerial ability and intelligence, so he could walk it however he wanted.
"Wudi, don''t be in such a hurry," When the battle entered a tug-of-war, fearless champion said to his teammates as he fought,"stay calm. Just don''t reveal any ws."
Invincible champion understood his teammate''s intentions and replied as he fought,""Don''t worry, I understand. "
"Hmph ... You want to waste my energy, huh ..." Xu Huai Shang also calmly joined the conversation between the two while he was breaking down the moves.
"That''s right, that''s what I''m nning. " Fearless champion admitted frankly. Since he dared to say it out loud in front of his opponent, it meant that there was nothing to hide about this tactic. He did not have the energy to hide it ...
"Even if you can achieve an average in a 1v2 situation, it''s impossible to maintain this average forever." Invincible champion took over his teammate''s words and said to Xu Huaishang,"we have two people. In a battle, there will always be a moment of rest. It''s also more rxed in terms of skill selection, fault tolerance, and other aspects. " He paused for a moment."But you ... You can''t rx for even a moment."
Fearless champion waved his spear and continued,""To put it simply ... In this battle, your stamina points will definitely be consumed faster than us. It''s definitely beneficial for us to maintain the status quo. "
"Ha ..." Invincible championughed."Leader Xu, if I were you, I would give up on defense and go all out. Maybe we can change one of our yers." As he said this, he moved a few steps to the side and threw three punches."Otherwise ... When you run out of energy, you won''t even have the chance to fight back."
Although the two of them were acting in concert to lure the enemy, most of their words were true.
It was just that ... These words were quite harsh to the fans who were watching the live broadcast.
"Despicable fellow! He''s actually using a battle of attrition!"
"If you have the ability, then fight Yingluo one-on-one! What kind of man is two against one!"
"You guys should go first! Too hateful!"
Obviously, these were thements andments from the brainless fans. There was nothing wrong with the use of any tactics in a game, and the yers of order would not choose tactics that were obviously disadvantageous to them just to satisfy the fans of the other side.
And this ... Xu Huai Shang was also very clear.
"Your suggestions ... Are indeed good." After fighting for another ten seconds, or perhaps ... Thinking for another ten seconds, Xu huaixuan replied,"if I continue to dy, it will only increase the chances of my defeat."
As soon as he said that, the expressions of the two'' Bravehearts ''changed. They immediately tensed up and prepared to face a round of strong attacks.
"Then ..." Xu Huai Shang didn''t make them wait too long,"...I won''t be polite."
Chapter 962 Final Battle, Battle Of Attrition(Chapter Preview)
"So tenacious that it''s touching ..."
"I didn''t expect him tost that long ..."
"He''s still the champion of S1 ... Even though he''s just an idiot."
While saying this, the members of Sengoku team one had been watching the fight between Pegasus and ODA AI for a full five minutes.
In daily life, five minutes was not considered long. Making noodles, brushing teeth, taking out the garbage, shaving ... Anything would take up that amount of time.
However, in the game world, in a battle with a super high pace, five minutes ... Was enough for two yers to fight a hundred times.
"Ah, Yingluo is making me more and more angry." At this moment, AI ODA''s face was filled with obvious anger."Are you really an unkible cockroach?!"
"Hmph ..." Pegasus ''legs were trembling. He supported his body and stood up with great difficulty. He confronted the other party and said,"I''m the only one left in our team. I bear the expectations of all myrades ... How can I fall so easily!"
"Hey, hey ... How is it ''easy''?" Takeda Takashi could not help butin after hearing brony''s words."No matter how I look at it, you should have fallen a long time ago, okay?"
"Indeed ... I kind of want to cheer for him." Shang Shanren said with a serious face.
"Oh?" Hearing the man with long, straight ck hair beside him say this, Ming Zhixin couldn''t help but smile."So you like this type?"
"No," she said. Shang Shanren''s expression changed slightly, and he replied honestly,"I just think that serious people are worth encouraging." She paused for half a second before continuing,"although ... He''s an idiot."
"Yeah ..." Takeda toshizuka immediately shook his head and said in unison,"what a fool ..."
"Ah!!!!" After a few seconds, Pegasus let out another long roar, and his warrior power rose.
At this moment, although brony was covered in wounds and even his Holy garment was in tatters, there was no fear or fatigue in his eyes. There was only high fighting spirit and hot blood.
"Phew ... I''m so angry ..." On the other hand, ODA AI''s breathing had be heavy, and the hand holding the sword had begun to tremble."I''ve already said the line ''I want to defeat him alone'', but I still can''t end the battle ... It''s so embarrassing."
At the moment, AI ODA, who had the upper hand, had be the anxious party. She had never seen such incredible courage and determination in any battle. In fact, before today, she had thought that brony did not exist in the real world. In theics, there were a lot of people like him ...
"I''ve decided!" Suddenly, AI ODA shouted loudly and changed her sword-wielding posture."How dare you cause me to lose my self-control ... Watch me kill you with the most gorgeous move!"
As soon as he said that, the audience watching the live broadcast was excited. However, the expressions of AI ODA''s three teammates changed.
"Love, don''t be impulsive." "What if we keep that move to deal with ..." Ming Zhixin loudly reminded from behind.
"Captain!" AI ODA interrupted her and turned her head slightly, revealing a ferocious expression on half of her face."Please stop talking ..."
The next second, her teammates fell silent.
When they saw AI ODA''s expression, they gave up the idea of dissuading her. They would rather let AI ODA willfully use her ''that skill'' than risk further angering her with the ''berserk'' skill.
"Hmph!" When bold and unconstrained Heavenly Horse saw the other party''s reaction, he also shouted and replied,"if you have the ability, thene and attack!" With that, he extended his body and used another fist technique."Pegasus meteor fist!"
Although he only had one move, his actualbat skills were not as simple as they looked.
Many people might have forgotten that during the start of S1, brony was already ranked 20th on the yerbat ranking. Moreover, he was not a specially invited yer. He had relied on his own strength to fight his way from the preliminaries to the finals. If brony was really a guy who used the ''brainless meteor fist'', he would have been eliminated a long time ago ...
If you put yourself in his shoes ... A yer who only used one active skill from the beginning to the end and was able topete with those high-level yers without being at a disadvantage, even if he was not a "genius," he was at least a "strange talent."
This kind of miraculous feat ... It was impossible to do it without outstandingbat intuition andbat intelligence.
Right now, bold and unconstrained Heavenly Horse had noticed the w before the other party used his trump card and decisivelyunched another round of attacks.
[Pegasus meteor fist] was a skill that was used by someone else, and it was almost the same every time. However, meteor punch, which was as bold and imaginative as a Heavenly Horse, could achieve micro-level control in every round and every punch.
Take this move for example ... 80% of the fist curtain was only added with the basic damage of the skill itself, but the remaining 20% of the fist light carried a very powerful pratingbat energy. As for the 20% of the fist light ... Under the cover of arge number of fist curtains, it flew toward the various ws in AI ODA''s posture.
"Damn it ..." AI ODA was heavily injured while she was preparing for her attack. She knew that her Life Points were dropping rapidly without even looking."I underestimated him ..." At this moment, other than anger, there was also a sense of admiration in her heart."To be able to make such a simple thing to the extreme ... It seems that he is not just an idiot ..."
This respect quickly restored some rity in her mind, and also stabilized her slightly trembling posture.
At first, AI Oda might not have been able to sessfully release her skill, but after she regained her calm ... She sessfully withstood the attack of meteor fist andunched her killer move!
Name: one de stream IAI. Lion''s song]
Skill Card property: active skill, disappears after one use
"Skill Type: Combat"
[Effect: unsheathe your sword and kill your enemies (can only be activated with a long sword or long sword)]
Consumption: 40% of maximum stamina points
Learning requirement: level 40, fighting A
[Remark: a IAI divine skill that can only be learned by swordsmen with highprehension. It is as fast as lightning, difficult to see, can cut through iron like mud, and can kill in one strike.]
He saw ...
The two figures crossed paths, and a Saber Light shed.
Everything happened in the blink of an eye.
Victory and defeat had also been decided.
Pfft!
Tianma tiankong fell. Before his blood could spread, he had already turned into a white light and disappeared.
"Did ... I win ..." AI ODA muttered with a dazed look.
Two secondster, she seemed to have noticed something. She looked down at her left chest and saw a bloody hole ...
"Oh ... I see ..." AI ODAughed bitterly."He changed the direction of his fist the moment he was cut by me and used my momentum to hurt me ..." She shook her head."What a speechless idiot ..."
As she said that, she also fell down and turned into a white light ...
Then, in another script ...
The match between [red Sakura first team] and [order second team] was still ongoing.
At this time, the oue of the battle between order and frost monarch had been decided, and the result was just as Feng bujue had predicted ... Order had won. Hell''s frontline and Sengoku first team also won, so ... The battle in front of them became thest battle of the morning that had not yet ended.
On top of a huge mountain made of ice, a six-person battle was unfolding.
Fearless champion held a long spear and worked together with invincible champion, who was wearing a pair of gloves, to attack Xu Huai Shang.
Although it was one against two, Xu Huai Shang held two daggers in her hands and her body moved agilely, not at a disadvantage.
On the other side, red Sakura''s Bloody Rose was riding on a Giant Eagle, chasing order''s Ye Zhi in the air. Thetter was fighting and retreating, defending and dodging, with almost no room for counterattacks.
Fortunately, there was still a "sixth person" to cover her ...
To be exact, it was not a ''person'', but a long-haired snowman. This NPC was the ''influence'' that ye Zhi had gained in the scenario. It was equivalent to a free summoned creature with no time limit.
In the previous scenario, the Yeti had already given Team 2 a huge advantage. The reason why they were able to fight in a three-on-two situation was because of the Yeti''s surprise attack in the first encounter.
However ... Hong Ying, who only had two people left, did not fall into a disadvantageous position.
Although red Sakura''s side had one more yer dead than their opponents, the two yers who were killed were support-type yers. Xu Huaishang and Bloody Rose, who were stronger in solobat, had survived unscathed. Furthermore, Team Red cherry had also borrowed "influence," but this "influence "wasn''t a summoned creature, but a kind of BUFF-type, invisible resource.
On the other hand, although Team 2 still had three members and a long-haired snowman, the one who was killed was the main force of the team. It was also the one known as the strongest marksman yer in the entire order studio,''barcode''.
In previous years, experts like [barcode] could have been selected as the first team. However, this year''s team order''s lineup was too impressive. Even Zui Sheng and Meng Si had one of their members as a substitute, so they had to retreat to team two.
In terms of strength, he was also a man who had made it into the top 50 during S1. Of course...He had not had a chance to perform in the finals before he was turned into a corpse by lurter. In any case,pared to the other three people on the team, the level of barcode was undoubtedly top-notch.
It was a pity that he had the same experience as in S1. He was given a bento before he even made his appearance. He didn''t even have a line to say. It was the same treatment as Yin tianchou.
In addition, there was also the long-haired Yeti ... This NPC''s intelligence was very low, even lower than that of summoned creatures. This was because summoned creatures with low intelligence, such as dogs, bats, wolves, and fire chickens, could at least be controlled by the will or instructions of the summoner, but this snowman could not ...
The Yeti did not have the ability tomunicate with high-level creatures, and it would not listen to anyone''s orders. Since it was discovered by ye Zhi, its mode of action was probably to "follow and protect ye Zhi", and it did not care about anything else.
Thus, the above scene appeared ...
Even though they had the advantage in numbers, without the support of marksman-type yers, Team 2 could not put any pressure on Xu Huai Shang and Bloody Rose.
Under the premise of simr specializations, it was not a big problem for Xu Huai Shang to deal with two first-tier yers.
On the other hand, Bloody Rose was very smart and kept a close eye on the enemy''s healer. By doing this ... On one hand, she could prevent ye Zhi from supporting her team members, and on the other hand, she could also hold back the long-haired Yeti. In any case, this monster only had high attack power and high HP. It basically had no aerial ability or intelligence, so he could walk it however he wanted.
"Wudi, don''t be in such a hurry," When the battle entered a tug-of-war, fearless champion said to his teammates as he fought,"stay calm. Just don''t reveal any ws."
Invincible champion understood his teammate''s intentions and replied as he fought,""Don''t worry, I understand. "
"Hmph ... You want to waste my energy, huh ..." Xu Huai Shang also calmly joined the conversation between the two while he was breaking down the moves.
"That''s right, that''s what I''m nning. " Fearless champion admitted frankly. Since he dared to say it out loud in front of his opponent, it meant that there was nothing to hide about this tactic. He did not have the energy to hide it ...
"Even if you can achieve an average in a 1v2 situation, it''s impossible to maintain this average forever." Invincible champion took over his teammate''s words and said to Xu Huaishang,"we have two people. In a battle, there will always be a moment of rest. It''s also more rxed in terms of skill selection, fault tolerance, and other aspects. " He paused for a moment."But you ... You can''t rx for even a moment."
Fearless champion waved his spear and continued,""Simply put ... In this battle, your stamina points will definitely be consumed faster than us. It''s definitely beneficial for us to maintain the status quo. "
"Ha ..." Invincible championughed."Leader Xu, if I were you, I would give up on defense and go all out. Maybe we can change one of them." As he said this, he moved a few steps to the side and threw three punches."Otherwise ... When you run out of energy, you won''t even have the chance to fight back."
Although the two of them were acting in concert to lure the enemy, most of their words were true.
It was just that ... These words were quite harsh to the fans who were watching the live broadcast.
"Despicable fellow! He''s actually using a battle of attrition!"
"If you have the ability, then fight Yingluo one-on-one! What kind of man is two against one!"
"You guys should go first! Too hateful!"
Obviously, these were thements andments from the brainless fans. There was nothing wrong with the use of any tactics in a game, and the yers of order would not choose tactics that were obviously disadvantageous to them just to satisfy the fans of the other side.
And this ... Xu Huai Shang was also very clear.
"Your suggestions ... Are indeed good." After fighting for another ten seconds, or perhaps ... Thinking for another ten seconds, Xu huaixuan replied,"if I continue to dy, it will only increase the chances of my defeat."
As soon as he said that, the expressions of the two'' Bravehearts ''changed. They immediately tensed up and prepared to face a round of strong attacks.
"Then ..." Xu Huai Shang didn''t make them wait too long,"...I won''t be polite."
963 Chapter 914
The words stopped, and the saber intent rose.
Before Xu Huai Shang could make a move, her two opponents had already taken a defensive position.
They all knew very well ... That it would be toote to react when they saw the move.
Two secondster, Xu huaixuan''s body sank and her center of gravity shifted backward. She crossed the two des in her hands in front of her and instantly released the [Northern heaven Cross sh].
This move was an evolved technique, derived from the C-levelbat technique [Northern heaven cross Sparrow].
Simr changes had been mentioned many times in the previous article. For example ... Feng bujue''s [hasty repair] hadter be [not-so-hasty repair]; Tired dream Huan (King of corpse de)''s [Thousand Waves of rolling clouds] had be [Ten Thousand Waves of rolling clouds]; On the other hand, li Ruoyu''s [seven clear frost and cold] and [ming sky flying snow] hadbined into one, bing [dual extreme assassination]. There were also techniques like baseball Fist and bright jade technique, which came with an upgrade attribute.
Such a phenomenon was generally called "skill evolution."
In fact, any skill could evolve. The opportunity for a skill to evolve was usually to use the skill frequently and proficiently, or ... To break through to S-level in a certain specialization.
In Thriller Paradise, when the yers reached the maximum level and their main mastery reached S-rank, there was basically no room for improvement in their Physical Stats. But ... There were still many hidden data that could be improved. For example, the ''self-created skill'' of Youyou.
At the current stage of the game, yers who could touch this field were as rare as Phoenix Feathers and Qilin horns. For example, Feng bujue''s mastery of the mist kick and Pegasus ''mastery of the Pegasus meteor punch ... They had already stepped into the threshold of'' self-created skill ''. As long as they took one more step forward, they would be able to step into a vast new world.
Of course, if he wanted to create his own skills, he needed an S-level mastery. This hard indicator could also be said to be the dividing line between experts and ordinary people.
And Xu Huai Shang was undoubtedly a top expert. Her ability, awareness, and mental strength ... Were not inferior to any of the top male yers, and might even be better. The current her was far stronger than when she activated [soul arrival] during the "battle of the butterfly"...
Xiu Xiu Xiu
Suddenly, a cross-shaped sword light shot out from the tip of Xu Huai Shang''s sword and rushed toward fearless champion and invincible champion.
They weren''t very fast, but their attack, defense, and reaction speed were very strong. Since they were already prepared, they naturally chose to "defend" the skill.
In the face of the zing red sh, the hero was fearless and released his fighting energy; Invincible champion put his fists together and exerted force into his dantian.
Very quickly, the two ends of the "cross" sword light hit the two yers. At that moment ... They faintly heard the terrifying cry of a Phoenix. Immediately after, they felt a chill surround their bodies ...
Although the temperature on the ice Peak was very low to begin with, brother invincible and brother fearless had not been affected by the cold until now. As level 50 yers had high resistance and adaptability to the surrounding temperature, they would not lose their Life Points even if they were in an environment of 40 degrees above zero or 20 degrees below zero. However, it still worked as usual for the cold and hot sensations, difort, and the additional consumption of stamina points.
However ... Aftering into contact with the energy of the [Northern heaven cross banner], the two of them felt their bodies stiffen at the same time, and it was difficult for them to move.
The two of them reacted almost at the same time ... Although this skill''s special effect looked like a burning me, the essence of the "me" was the power of extreme cold.
"If we just look at the recording ..." After Xu Huai Shang used the skill, she immediately closed in and said,"... You''ll definitely think that this is a fire-type attack, right?"
"Hmph ..." Invincible champion quickly took out a bottle of [anti-freezing liquid] from his inventory to dispel the "frozen" state. Then, he stood in front of his teammates and said,"I''m surprised ... If we knew it was an ice attribute skill, we wouldn''t have taken it head-on."
----
Before he finished his words, Xu Huai Shang''s twin des had already cut down on invincible champion''s wrist.
"Wu Wu Wu Wu." Thetter''s movements were dyed because of his frozen state. Now that he had hastily blocked the attack, his body was unstable. He was immediately pushed back ten feet and groaned. Including the damage from the skill, invincible champion had lost 32% of his Life Points.
"In the battle just now, I''ve noticed ..." Xu Huai Shang did not give up. Taking advantage of the gap between invincible champion''s retreat, she attacked fearless champion, who had not yet stabilized his body, again and again. The opponent was forced to retreat."You''re too dependent on the information analysis before the game ... It''s as if you''ve already predicted ''what moves to take'',''what moves to Dodge'',''what moves to break''..." She paused for half a second and suddenly changed her body movement. It was a beautiful move. He shed out a reverse side sh and attacked the opponent''s blind spot in the ribs."This tactic is reasonable and efficient when there is a bnce of power or advantage. However ... Once you encounter an opponent who is experienced and good at adapting to the situation, it will be a double-edged sword that cuts at yourself. "
As he spoke, fearless champion''s ribs were already injured by Xu Huaishang ... And this was only the beginning.
Brother fearless was different from brother invincible. Since he used a long weapon like a spear, he needed a longer time to adjust after losing his body posture. That was why invincible champion, who had regained his posture earlier, came to cover him. Unfortunately, brother invincible was knocked back after a few seconds, which gave Xu Huai Shang the perfect opportunity to kill fearless champion ...
In this kind of battle where weapons were used, there was a very key basic element, and that was "interlinking." A battle between experts would usually start with a defensive stance and a sudden "kamikaze" that was advantageous to the user.
Generally speaking,"inter-cooperation" could be understood as the distance, time, and psychological space needed for the two sides to attack each other.
To give a fewmon examples ... For example, if you used a Guandao to cut someone, the gap between you and the person would be at least 1.2 meters. If you were to use a watermelon knife to cut someone, the ideal interval would be two-thirds of the length of your arm and about 30 centimeters. And if you used a small knife to cut people, then it was almost the same as using your own hand to cut people ...
In short, every weapon had its own space that was most suitable for the user. If the distance between the two weapons exceeded the space between the two weapons, the user could only defend and not attack. If the distance between the user and the weapon was smaller than the distance between the user and the weapon, the power of the weapon and the user would be limited.
At this moment, Xu Huai Shang, who had rushed in front of fearless champion, had an overwhelming advantage. Fearless champion, who was using a spear, couldn''t attack at this distance. He was also in a dangerous situation when defending. Moreover ... Xu Huai Shang''s strength was stronger than fearless. Under a series of Swift and fierce attacks, brother fearless''s life Points were dropping, and the number of cuts on his body was increasing at a visible speed.
"This is not good ..." Brave one fearlessly parried, but he anxiously thought to himself,"... Two against one and still being killed, am I not being funny?"
Originally, brother fearless wanted to use words to force Xu Huaishang to attack first, then he and his teammates could rely on their intelligence advantage to wait at ease and defend and counterattack. Unexpectedly ... They couldn''t withstand the other party''s first attack.
"This won''t do ... If I die like this, I won''t be able to keep my face and my bonus ... Now that things havee to this, I can only fight!"
Seeing that the situation was about to copse, fearless champion finally made up his mind and prepared to reveal his trump card. At the very least, he would die together with his opponent.
"Ah!" In the next second, brother fearless let out a shrill cry.
After all, they were teammates. Invincible champion, who had just returned from a few meters away, immediately knew ... That there was no need for me to rush up.
Sure enough, after taking two hits, fearless champion stood up straight, raised his spear, and used his title''s ability ...
[Name: pastry chef tornado]
Special ability Type: Active
[Consumption: 1000 stamina points are immediately consumed when activated, and 300 stamina points are consumed every second after activation.[Once the skill is activated, it can not be stopped before the yer''s stamina points reach zero.]
[Effect: raise the weapon high above your head and spin it with the strength of your arms, creating an area-of-effect damage like a tornado (cooldown time: 80 minutes, effective radius depends on the environment, can only be activated with a long weapon)]
[Note: This move was created by a pastry chef who is known as the ''Strongest Man on the continent''. Hees from Shanxi and is good at using arge steel stick. Not only is he good at cooking, but he is also highly skilled in martial arts. In addition to creating many Chuunibyou cuisines, he also created the famous 7749 jiejia cudgel techniques, which was known as the knife and cudgel duo with the seven Star knife Rennes of the same period.]
Hu hu hu hu~~
In a split second, the long spear had already spun around fearless champion''s head, and the sound of wind breaking gradually stirred up waves of invisible wild mist in the surroundings.
Xu Huai Shang''s attack ... Was actually blocked by this wind and couldn''t continue.
"What the ... What kind of move is this? it''s quite imposing."
"Is he going to fly up and use his mouth to fire the Gatling gun?"
"You''re all too naive! I''ve seen him use this skill before. It looks like he''s just spinning around, but in reality, it consumes a lot of energy and is very powerful. "
The audience was excited to see someone use a big move, but the yers in the arena weren''t so rxed.
Once this move was used, Xu Huai Shang''s expression changed.
Although this title skill was quiteme, its actual effect was quite powerful ... The user didn''t need to move at all, and he could attack and defend the enemies in the air at all 360 degrees around him without any blind spots.
Moreover, this [pastry master tornado] had a very strange attack judgment. Those who were too close to the spellcaster would feel the repulsion, and those who were too far away would feel the pull. In any case ... Regardless of whether one wanted to escape from the skill''s range or get close to the user, the loss of life Points would be further exacerbated. It was also difficult to attack him from a long distance, because the tornado would blow away the flying equipment that was not powerful enough.
Therefore, Xu Huai Shang could only hold on in the wind and wait for the opponent''s skill to stop.
But at the same time, the threat of invincible champion was approaching again ...
Without a doubt, brother invincible had been dragged into the tornado''s effective range. However, this skill was not an indiscriminate damage skill. Therefore, even though brother invincible would be affected by the wind, he would not lose any Life Points.
Under this premise, if invincible champion went to fight with Xu Huai Shang, thetter''s situation would be quite bad.
Running away ... It was possible, but everyone was in the Eye of the Wind. As long as they kept moving, no one could catch up to the other. However, moving would mean abandoning his defense, and the rate of his Life Points loss would increase.
Defending to the death ... Was fine too, but if he blocked invincible champion''s attacks while blocking the tornado''s damage at the same time, his HP would definitely not drop too slowly.
As for thest option ... It didn''t seem possible, because he felt that he would suffer thebined damage of the two options, which was the fastest way to die.
However, Xu Huai Shang chose to attack when invincible champion approached.
Some people might think that this was a spur of the moment act or even a sign of self-abandonment, but the truth was not so.
Xu Huaishang was a yer who would not be easily influenced by emotions (except when she was fighting brother Jue). Most of the time, her judgment was calm and urate.
She did this because she saw an opportunity to reverse the situation in the seemingly most disadvantageous choice.
"Captain Xu, the oue has been decided ... I''m sorry!" When invincible champion moved to two meters away from Xu Huai Shang against the wind, he dered his victory with confidence.
"Yes ... The winner has been decided ..." Xu Huai Shang turned around, his eyes full of killing intent,"but I don''t know what you have to be sorry about."
In an instant, invincible champion''s terror points suddenly rose. His intuition made him feel an unprecedented sense of danger.
However ... At that moment, it was impossible for him to take a roundabout route. He could only brace himself and face the opponent''s killing intent.
"Ho Ho Ho!" In order to boost his courage and intimidate, invincible champion shouted andunched an attack."Extreme Emperor shocking sky fist!"
"It''s a mistake to use your fists in the wind. " At this moment, Xu Huaishang still had the energy to point out the other''s mistake."The power of the attack and the wind from the punch will be lighter and slower due to the wind, and it will be difficult to control ..." When she said this, she actually abandoned the knife in her left hand and gently threw it in the path of the other''s fist.
硪
With a strange sound, invincible champion''s fist had already touched the surface of the knife. Although the short knife was immediately sent flying, the path of his fist was also nted.
"This is what happens when there''s a slight disturbance." As Xu Huai Shang spoke, she strode like an arrow through the wind and dodged the opponent''s attack. At the same time, she used the de in her right hand to activate a skill."In this environment, the best way to attack is ... Topletely store the energy in the de and attack with a physical attack."
After he finished speaking, the de rose, the shadow crossed, and the body broke.
One move,[Sakura.] [Moon break], a textbook example of cutting one''s waist in half for the audience.
Chapter 964 Post-Match Summary, Champions Bet(Chapter Preview)
At 2 am on November 11th.
The fourth round of the fierce battle of four worlds had ended, and the top 16 of the S2petition were fresh out.
After the live broadcast ended, the videos of the various games quickly appeared on major non-neural-connected broadcasting tforms.
Many of the audience members who had already watched the live broadcast exited the neural connection mode and immediately went to watch the other matches they had missed. Of course ... There were also people who would go and watch the matches they had watched before in order to make their presence known, and they would also give spoilers in the bulletments ...
On the other hand, the game forums were also in a frenzy. yers were excitedly discussing the recent victories and losses.
First of all, the Hell''s frontline team, which had ended the game in just ten minutes ... Had once again refreshed their position in people''s hearts.
In the semi-finals, they had always given people the feeling that they hadn''t used their full strength. Moreover, up until the fourth round, they hadn''t lost anyone in thepetition.
If the opponents they encountered were not that great, then it would be a different story. But looking at these four rounds ... Whether it was zombie de''s first and second fan teams, or team gods ''second team, including the double-yer team led by an individual professional yer ... All of them were undoubtedly strong teams.
This made Hell''s frontline''s "zero deaths" record extremely incisive ... If they were to calcte ording to the rules of the preliminaries, they should be ranked first among the sixteen teams up until this round.
Next, let''s watch the battle between frost monarch and order.
Now, we can directly address team regtion as "regtion" because the other teams in their studio have already bid farewell to thepetition.
Just as everyone had expected, order seemed to have sessfully advanced. But ... This was only in terms of the result.
Judging from the process, their advancement was not easy.
In fact, in the middle of the match, there were even people who thought that order would lose this contest ...
No one knew how the frost monarch managed to get the help of moonlit King and Sam Montier, and no one expected them to be able to set up such a clever n to fight against order in a three-on-one battle.
In previous matches, order had never been beaten by more than two yers, and there had never been a situation where only one member remained.
Even in the preliminaries, when they encountered corpse knife''s first team, which was at full health (with the aid of drugs), they had only lost two people. And ... That was under the premise that Phantom dawn was going to solo the BOSS. When ghost hunter returned to the battlefield, drunken mncholy had encountered a suicide attack, and sashimi had died in a two-on-one fight. Zombie de had also lost two men (one self-destructed, and the other was killed by brother Zen).
Moreover, that was only the first round of the preliminaries. In other words, the powerful analysis team of regtion at that time was basically unable to provide more detailed information support. If this match were to take ce in the tenth round ... No, after the fifth round ... Corpse saber First Legion would most likely end up with zero points.
However, frost monarch had once Forced Order to the brink of defeat ... The only reason why order could still win in the end was the sky-devouring ghost.
Without using a summoned creature, he had defeated two uniques second only to the four pir gods, and in an encounter not long after that, he had killed the name difficulty trio, who were almost at full health.
It could be said that this match was of extraordinary significance. It not only showed people the hope of defeating order, but it also pushed the ID [sky-swallowing Phantom dawn] to the altar again.
After the end of S1, there was a period of time when many people doubted the strength of sky-swallowing Phantom dawn. This was because he had beenpletely restricted by lute throughout the game, and until the end, he did not have any heaven-defying performance. It could even be said that he had been beaten a little badly ...
However, after this battle, the demon ghost once again nted fear in people''s hearts. The visual and psychological impact of fighting in person andmanding a summoned creature to fight were very different.
At this stage ... Except for a certain insidious novelist, no one felt that their team could win against the demon ghost ... Including the gods.
Their thoughts were exactly as RUO Yu had said: "I pray that I don''t meet him before the final ..."
Next, let''s talk about the third match, constetion versus Warring States.
This should be the one with the least suspense out of the four focal battles.
Although most yers were prejudiced and psychologically disgusted by "foreign Studios", and they did not know much about Sengoku, the pre-match predictions were still more inclined to Sengoku winning.
Although constetion''s strength was not bad, and they had the champion of S1 to back them up, the other yers other than brony were all new yers. Obviously, the studio wanted to let these future stars show their faces through thepetition so that they could "sell" them for a good price in the future.
Such a team ... On the surface, theirbat power was not bad, but they had two irrefutable shorings: Firstly, theycked tacit understanding and cohesion. Secondly, apart from bold and unconstrained, the rest of themckedpetition experience.
At the end of the day ... This was a matter of philosophy.
No matter what the yers and coaches thought, the management of constetion did not have a strong desire for the championship. They only needed to get a "not bad" ranking and would be satisfied.
And what would be considered ''good''? Basically, as long as they met the two requirements of "not missing out on thosepetitions that require a certain ranking" and "guaranteed exposure", they would be fine.
That was why Constetion had ced an S1 champion and three rookies in their first team. The title of a first team and the Halo of a champion guaranteed the level of attention they received. Thepetition itself could allow them to umte experience and increase their exposure. It didn''t matter if they couldn''t win the championship, as long as the value of these yers could rise through thepetition.
On the other hand, the Warring States side was clearly ambitious and determined to win.
In short, these two teams ... Whether it was the studio''s concept or the desire to win the championship, they were too different. Under the premise that their strength was simr, the chances of constetion losing were higher, not to mention that the Sengoku team one was stronger than them ... And their strength was unfathomable.
[PS: seeing this, if you faintly feel that I''m dissing a certain Premier League team, or that you''re a fan of that team, please tell yourself that this is just an illusion ... An illusion ... An illusion ... An illusion ... An illusion ...]
Finally, the fourth match, red Sakura first team VS order second team.
If Hell''s frontline''s MVP was bloody zombie God, then red Sakura''s MVP for this match would be Xu Huai Shang.
The match was originally quite suspenseful. The overall level of Team 2 was quite good. The only difference was that their trump card [barcode] was slightly worse than the enemy''s trump card [mourning].
As the "Queen" of female professional yers, Xu Huai Shang''s ability was at least on the same level as the "drunken life and death", but the level of the barcode was obviously half a grade lower.
Moreover, Yin tianchou ... Err ... I mean, barcode had unfortunately been reced by two of the opponent''s non-Ace yers before the match had even entered its final stage.
In that final battle, Xu Huai Shang had also yed the role of a trump card. When she used the [Sakura] After killing invincible champion with moon break, fearless champion understood ... That this battle was over.
Not long after; brother fearless; whose stamina points were drained by the skill; became amb waiting to be ughtered. And with his death, only ye Zhi, who specialized in medical treatment, and the dumb snowman were left in Team 2. Thisbination was not even enough to deal with a single person from Bloody Rose. With the addition of the sorrow ... The result was obvious.
In summary, in the fourth round of the semi-finals, some people were bitterly eliminated, while some people became gods overnight.
The video of the game on the online tform had not finished broadcasting, but all the forum gods, keyboard warriors, and professional ghostwriters had collectively set out. They could not wait to predict and analyze, point out the situation, and create public opinion ...
Meanwhile, outside the inte, in reality.
There was one person who was already nning something else ...
Threeo'' clock in the morning, at a certain intersection in the suburbs S city.
This ce was remote, and it was not an exaggeration to say that it was in the wilderness. Although there were a few street lights on the side of the road, there were definitely no cameras or other equipment.
At this moment, a thin figure wearing a ck hooded sweater and sweatpants was standing in the middle of the road, mumbling something.
On the ground in front of him, there was an array about two meters in diameter drawn with chalk. In the middle of the circle was a small metal basin filled with red liquid that looked like blood and many unknown materials. There were also a few red candles on the symmetrical spots in the array.
In_Namen_Satans,dem_Herrscher_der_Erde,dem_Konig_der_Welt;befehle_ich_den_Kraften_der_Finsternis
The man mumbled for a while at a rather fast speed. Then, at a time when the moonlight was covered by dark clouds, suddenly ...
Huuuu
A gust of wind blew out the candle.
Then, all the street lights around him began to sh at the same time, as if the circuit was not connected well.
In just a few short moments, the entire intersection fell intoplete darkness.
A few secondster, the moon reappeared from behind the clouds, and the surrounding street lights returned to a stable and bright state.
At the intersection, there was an additional figure ...
"Hehehe ... You always surprise people, Feng bujue."
Hearing this "hehehe"ughter, I''m sure everyone already knows who has been summoned by the array. From his first line, the man in the ck hoodie ying Summoner in the middle of the night was brother Jue.
"Being summoned by me ... Are you surprised?" Feng bujue said with a smile.
"Hehehe ..." Woody''s signature wretchedughter could not be changed."It''s not an ident, it''s a surprise."
"Fine, whatever ..." Feng bujue did not want to y word games with the other party, so he answered casually and added,"I don''t know how long you can stay here, so I''ll get straight to the point ..." He paused."Let''s ... Have a bet."
"What?" When Wu Di heard this, he was slightly stunned. Then, he revealed an almost perverted smile."Hehe ... Hehehehe ..."
Heughed madly for a while, then pushed the White sses on his nose bridge with his middle finger and said,""Hehe ... Feng bujue, before I answer ''bet'' or ''not bet'', let me ask you something ..." His tone changed slightly."Do you really think that there is a possibility of ''betting on equal terms'' between us?"
"It doesn''t exist," Feng bujue''s reply was simple."In terms of the four elements of gambling, you have the advantage."
"Oh? There''s actually a theory about the four elements of gambling?" Woody replied,"why haven''t I heard of it before?"
"Because that''s what I concluded." Feng bujue replied.
"Oh, really? Hehehe ... Then I''m very interested to hear it. " Wu Di continued.
Feng bujue shrugged and said,""First, the ''technique'' toplete and see through the cheating; Secondly, absolute calmness and the ''mentality'' of being able to calcte everything. Third, the ''luck'' summoned by courage and faith; Fourth, the ''force'' that is enough to protect yourself or collect the chips after the bet Breaks the limit. "
"Hehehe ... That''s a pretty good summary." Woodyughed and said,"most of the gambling is indeed about cheating. Yu Xiao, who doesn''t even know this and doesn''t have the ability to see through it, doesn''t deserve sympathy even if he loses his entire fortune. In gambles that could not be cheated, one had to rely on wits, expressions, words, actions ... Acting and observation skills to determine the oue. Furthermore ... For gambles that didn''t even require a battle of wits, such as the Tiger machine, one had to rely on luck. This is also what gamblers need the most to see the blessings of the heavens. " He paused for half a second."Other than these decisive factors,''force'' is thest insurance. If you can''t take away the benefits you''ve won, you can''t be called a winner. "
After that, Woody put his hands in his pockets andughed with his shoulders shaking.""Hehe ... You know all these ... But you still want to bet with me?" He seemed to think that the question was not sharp enough and added a secondter,"I have to emphasize ... I''m a devil. I''m not the type who'' disdains cheating ''or'' I won''t go back on my word for the sake of face ''."
"I naturally understand all of this." Feng bujue continued to smile."So what?"
This sentence made the smile on Woody''s face disappear.
"Humph ..." After a few seconds of silence, Woody scoffed and said,"Feng bujue, you sure make me love and hate you at the same time ..."
"There''s no need for love, I already have a girlfriend. " Brother Jue then said,"you should just hate me ... Compared to'' love '','' hate ''is an emotion that is easy to bear. As far as I know ... There are many people who hate me, but I''m still alive and well. " He tilted his head and smiled teasingly."But if there are too many people who love me, I''ll be very tired."
"Hehehe ... I''m just making an analogy. I don''t have any ''emotions''." Woody continued,"anyway ... Let''s bet ..." He spread his hands."What do you want to bet on?"
"I''m using the champion of the second stage of the ''candidate game''..." When brother Jue said those words, there was a clear change in Woody''s expression."...To bet on li Ruoyu''s love."
965 Chapter 916
"You''re back?"
At 4:30 am, Feng bujue heard this when he entered the room.
"Eh? Didn''t you go back to your room to sleep after the match?" Brother Jue replied as he changed his shoes.
At that moment, RUO Yu was holding a bowl of instant noodles and wearing a nightgown. She was sitting on the living room sofa watching a horror movie.
"Your movements before you left the house woke me up. Hiss, hiss, hiss," RUO Yu said as she ate a mouthful of noodles."I couldn''t sleep after that."
"Hehe ..." Feng bujue changed his shoes and walked into the living room with a smile."Since you''re so worried about me, why didn''t you follow me out?"
"If you wanted me to follow you, you wouldn''t have sneaked out alone in the middle of the night." RUO Yu replied,"why would I ask for a snub?"
From what she said ... It sounded like she was at loggerheads with brother Jue, and this ... Caused Feng bujue''s power to rise to a level that no human could imagine.
[Note: cheap power is a unique, invisible value used to measure the "level of cheap" of a creature.] You''re right, I came up with this setting when I was typing this line.
"You ... Idiot ..." The next second, brother Jue immediately used a coaxing tone to add,"who are you angry with?"
Hearing this, RUO Yu narrowed her eyes and turned around,""If you say one more word in that tone ..." She said seriously,"I''ll hit you."
When she said that, Feng bujue really did shut up.
He wasn''t afraid of being hit, but he felt that the other party''s response was simply too cute. This was because RUO Yu''s lines seemed to be used by children under the age of eight.
"Okay~I was wrong." After a few seconds of silence, Feng bujue, as a man, naturally apologized first."I''ll ask you toe with me next time."
"No need." RUO Yu immediately replied.
"Don''t need what?" Brother Jue asked.
"You don''t have to apologize, because you didn''t do anything wrong." RUO Yu replied,"if there''s a next time, you don''t have to ask me to go with you. I''m toozy to go." She turned around and continued eating her instant noodles."I know you have your reasons for everything you do ... It''s just that I''m a little upset that you''re hiding things from me."
"Hmm ..." Hearing that, Feng bujue thought about it. "There are many things ... That I will tell you slowly in the future, but now ... Is not the time."
"It''s fine," RUO Yu calmly replied,"I can wait."
Before she could finish, Feng bujue had already walked around the sofa and sat down beside her.
His eyes were firm, but he did not look directly at her face. "Don''t worry ... I won''t make you wait too long. "
12th November, noon, in Feng bujue''s meeting room.
Brother Jue had been there since eight in the morning. In terms of the time ratio in non-sleep mode, it had been eight hours ...
In these eight hours, he had been using eight times the normal speed to watch the videos of his next match. (Brother Jue''s brain speed in the game was much faster than normal people, and after he got used to it, his speed of watching videos had also increased.)
It was obvious that the opponent this time was no small matter ...
And the name of this team was [des].
Although we all know that they''re actually an investigation team that "nine science" has ced in the game world, their public image is still that of a game studio.
Therefore, they basically had to do everything that the studio needed to do. Apetition like tournament for the best ... Whether it was from the studio''s perspective or from their job, they couldn''t miss it.
Of course, since doing business was just a cover, there were many things that people couldn''t understand about des ...
First of all, their official website was very simple, so simple that it was crude ...
A lot of yers couldn''t understand why their official website was worse than those third-rate Studios, even though they were clearly a top-tier studio on the strength rankings.
There was very little information avable on des ''official website. Their office address was filled in a certain floor of an E-Commerce Center in S city. They only had an email and no phone number. The basic information of The Studio yers was only their game ID, age, gender, and so on ... Even the photos were not their own, but their in-game characters.
There weren''t many good links on the official website, and there was only so much. Rather than saying that this was apany''s website, it was more like a test subject for a beginner who was learning how to create a web page.
Secondly, the main headquarters of des did not recruit full-time yers ... Never.
No one knew what the studio''s recruitment mechanism was, but the website always wrote "ourpany''s email does not ept any resume".
However, there were quite a number of professional yers in des. When they were asked how they got into thepany in the game, all of them replied with the same "friend introduction". And when others asked them to help introduce them, they would firmly say,"our unit is full."
However ... Even though des did not recruit members who worked in the real world, they still weed the club members in the game. Their attitude toward those "outer members" was more or less the same as other Studios.
As for the daily work that other Studios did, they were also doing it. Things like bringing (note that it was "bringing" instead of "substituting"), selling virtual items, selling peripheral goods, and so on. It was just that ... When des was doing these transactions, they always gave people the feeling that they were "not very interested."
It couldn''t be said that they didn''t do a good job ... Whether it was selling services or goods, the des ''products were fair and worth the money, but ... In terms of soliciting business, they all had a vague attitude of "it''s up to you whether youe or not. If you don''te, I''ll be more rxed".
Perhaps ... This was a characteristic of a civil servant.
In short, there were many strange and suspicious points in the operation of des. Fortunately, these suspicions did not attract too much attention from their peers.
This was because his peers could not see any sense ofpetition from des. A studio that did not even hire inte ghostwriters and neverpeted with their peers for business. With such a wondrous studio, no one would have any reason to provoke them ...
The above was about the operation of this Special Agent agency under the name of a gaming studio, which was the situation in reality.
Now, it was time to talk about the situation in the game ...
For this S2 tournament, des had only sent one team. The four main members of this team were: Long Aomin, seven kills, Army destroyer, and greed.
Among the four of them, other than Army destroyer, the other three had rehearsed for a team scenario with the members of underworld frontline. Brother long was the first ''friend'' that brother Jue and Xiao Tan had added in Thriller Paradise. If not for his job, he might have joined frontline hell back then.
Even though brother Dragon hasn''t appeared in this novel for a long time, in some of the scripts that I haven''t written, he does go to the rehearsing sessions with the members of underworld frontline.
Therefore, Feng bujue was very familiar with long Aomin''s power.
If brother Jue could give him a location, he would be the number one warrior of Qin Zhuan Thriller Paradise.
Perhaps his strength-based, defensive, and steady fighting style was not gorgeous, and his ranking on the yer''s strength ranking was not particrly high. However......Don''t forget, brother long was the man who had flipped his ass in the S1 and was the one who had drunk hot water.
In the entire Thriller Paradise, there were only a handful of people who could defeat Zen dream in a one-on-one fight, and brother long was one of them. Although there was a factor ofbat style, if one did not have enough strength to support it, restraint was only a theory.
From this, it could be seen that long Aomin''s strength was definitely at the level of a ''trump card''.
The remaining killer wolf was even more famous than long Aomin. In addition to their eye-catching IDs, the abilities of these three people were also outstanding.
[Seven kills], fighting fanatic. He was one of the first few people in Thriller Paradise to train his fighting mastery to A or S level, and he had almost defeated Feng bujue, who had the advantage of soul during the battle for the Cape. He himself was proficient in a variety of fighting techniques in reality and had applied these fighting techniques into the game. With the support of the strong physical fitness of the game characters, he had reached a realm that made people''s hair stand on end.
ording to brother Jue''s observation, this guy was now equipped with all sorts ofbat skills, both active and passive, and his main style was KOF. In battle, all kinds of gorgeousbos could beat the opponent to the point of death, unable to stop.
[Army destroyer], shooting,bat, sorcery ... Triple A, the leader of the des society. There were rumors that he had met and defeated [ask the heavens with a smile] in a killing game, but no one knew if it was true.
Brother Jue''s evaluation of him was ... Extremely difficult to deal with. He had solidbat power, no obvious weaknesses, strong mental fortitude, and above average intelligence. No matter what, he would have to pay a certain price to defeat him.
Ravenous Wolf, a battlefield adviser who focused on medical expertise. The politicalmissar of the de Club had a clear view of the overall situation, was good at open schemes, and took advantage of the situation. Unlike most other yers who specialized in medical treatment, ravenous Wolf did not pay much attention to the improvement of his second mastery while practicing this kind of pure support Mastery. (Generally speaking, yers who practiced medical treatment would minor in shooting, sorcery, or machinery, and a few would practice fighting. In short, they must have a B-level sub-mastery, otherwise, their individualbat ability would be greatly limited.) Perhaps because of this ... He became the first yer in the game to raise his medical mastery to S-level before he reached level 40.
Feng bujue was also wary of this person. When they had met at the ghost electricitypany, the two had not interacted much, but brother Jue had already observed the other''s character attributes through the data. He was not weak. After watching his strategy in the game today, he felt that this person was quite difficult to deal with ...
To sum it up ... The de was very strong.
They were probably the toughest obstacle in front of Hell''s frontline since the start of S2.
If they could defeat them, they would enter the top eight and enter the semi-finals (there were four teams in the final). But if he couldn''t beat them, then he would fail on the verge of sess.
"Phew ... I''m a little tired after looking at it for a long time." When it was almost 12:30 pm, Feng bujue stretched and stood up from the table."Hmm ... I''m going to shatter a piece of equipment. I''m going to log out for dinner."
He mumbled as he walked to the door of the conference room.
A few secondster, he walked out of the meeting room and entered the elevator in the log-in lobby. After the elevator door closedpletely, he pressed the storage room button. Two secondster, the elevator door opened again, and the storage room appeared before brother Jue.
After passing through the door, he walked straight to the [type zero magic-guided crusher]. Halfway through, he reached into his bag and started to take something out.
The item he was going to destroy this time was the reward he had obtained from a normal difficulty single yer scenario. Even though his main purpose of queuing up for that dungeon was to contact The Phantom church to set a trap for order, he still cleared the dungeon quickly after he was done.
It was a pity that the random reward he got after clearing the stage was not good. It was only an excellent-grade equipment with rtively mediocre attributes. ording to the current market situation, if this equipment was put up for auction, it would not be sold if the price was too high. If the price was too low, it would be better to sell it directly in the shop. This was because even if you offered a low price, no one would buy it. If it couldn''t be sold for several cycles, the handling fee would not be worth it.
For a yer like Feng bujue who could ''digest'' the useless equipment on his own, he did not have to worry too much about this problem ...
Creak creak
After throwing the item into the grinder and pulling the lever, the noisy machine started to work.
Brother Jue, who was standing at the end of the conveyor belt, could not help but say,""Eh? Speaking of which ... This type-zero magic-guided crusher ... Has some simrities with the SCP engine 914. " He touched his chin and pouted."Well ... But this is a random ''generated'' item by stacking items and character, and 914 is a more stable ''processed'' item."
While he was thinking, the work of the grinder waspleted.
At that moment, even Feng bujue himself could not believe that ... The machine had an equipment.
"Tsk." Brother Jue looked at the conveyor belt that was slowlying to a stop and the equipment ... No, it should be the ''thing'' that was lying quietly on the conveyor belt. He immediately showed aplicated expression.
His mood at the moment ... We can use a famous ck Talk show star''s joke to describe Jian Jia."If you are ck, the feeling that the United States gives you is ... Your rich uncle. He pays for your college, but at the same time, he harasses you."
"Hmm ... Ever since thest item dropped, there hasn''t been much stuff in there. I thought it would be a long time before an item drops ..." Feng bujue looked at the machine and mumbled to himself,"could it be ... The drop rate of this grinder is rted to the quality of the item? Is it because I threw in a powerful equipment like Artemis ''embrace in this cycle, and the chances increased?"
As he spoke, he picked up the item and continued,""But this thing ... What the hell is it?"
Chapter 966 Demon Subduing Special Forces (1)(Chapter Preview)
This script was adapted from The 1987 film "the demon subduing Squad_and added some settings from the" demonic city "series. If there were any simrities, it would not be a coincidence.
At midnight on November 13th, the fifth round of the S2 semi-final, which was also the third tost match of the entire tournament, officially began.
Soon, the final eight would be decided ...
Feng bujue, level 50
[Wang Tanzhi, level 50]
[Passing rain, level 50]
Laughing soul, level 50
[Flowerbed on the stone, level 50]
[Please select the game mode that your team would like to join.]
"You''ve chosen the S2 battle of the four worlds. Please confirm."
"Confirmed. Please select the spectator for this battle."
"Confirmed. Your team has entered the queue. Waiting for your opponent to get ready."
"Matchingplete, coordinating neural connection, generating scenario ..."
"Loading, please wait."
"The mes of war have just settled, and blood is still red, but when the fierce battle rises again, no one waits. The stars gather in the Four Realms, and a heroic spirit rises beyond the nine Heavens. "
"Download Complete-wee to the S2 ''battle of the four worlds''."
"A scenario introduction is provided in this mode, and there is a chance of a side or hidden mission and a special world-building appearing.
"Reward for winning the scenario: advance to the semi-finals.
"The script introduction will be yed soon. The game will begin immediately after the introduction."
The system prompt when he entered the scenario was the same as the previous rounds. Other than the ''scenario victory reward'', it was basically the same.
After the voice prompt, it was the opening cinematic.
Hong long long ...
With a p of thunder, the first scene of the cinematics appeared in front of the yers.
In the middle of the picture was a stone gravestone in the shape of a cross. Next to the tombstone stood a tall, lifelike stone statue of death ... Although the statue''s face was hidden in the shadows, every yer and audience watching the CG could feel that it seemed to be staring at them.
After freezing for a few seconds, the camera began to slowly move to the side, and a depressing, eerie, and weird background music yed in response.
In the next ten seconds or so, the yers followed the camera''s perspective and passed through a Cemetery overgrown with grass and broken fences. Then, the focus of the image moved closer and closer, aiming at a castle on the cliff in the distance.
[One night a hundred years ago, the legendary Exorcist vanshein led a group of Warriors and broke into the castle of the Demon King Drac.]
As the voice-over said this, the camera yed a quick and smooth action scene clip.
He saw a handsome middle-aged man with a beard in a white shirt and ck vest, and three to five vigers with torches and shotguns ... They entered the castle together.
They blew up the gate of the castle with the explosives used for mining, killed all the monsters in their way with knives and guns, and quickly arrived at an underground auditorium with the help of the editor.
[Drac has already obtained the legendary ''saint''s amulet'' and intends to destroy it on the ''night of resurrection''.]
[Once the saint''s amulet is destroyed, the bnce between good and evil in the world will be broken, and the world will fall into the hands of the dark forces.]
By then, fan Haixin had already reached the center of the hall and was standing in front of a smooth bridge-shaped rock. On the cross-section of the rock, there was a palm-sized round amulet that looked like crystal.
Fan Haixin stared at the guard for a few seconds before he turned around and yelled,""Yes, that''s it. Bring the girl here."
As soon as he finished speaking, one of hispanions brought in a young girl from outside the hall.
The girl looked to be about 16 or 17 years old. She had blonde hair and blue eyes, and she was dressed very simply. When she walked into the hall, her slightly tender face showed obvious uneasiness and fear, but you could still see a trace of determination and courage in her eyes.
"I hope we can still make it." Fan Haixin muttered worriedly as he wiped the blood off his face.
[In order to stop all of this, fan Haixin went to the amulet and initiated a ritual.]
The narration cut in, and the scene changed. At this moment, the young girl was already holding a scroll in her hand, facing the amulet, and reciting an incantation in a stammering manner.
The amulet also reacted to the incantation, and light constantly shot out from the crystal.
"Hurry up! Faster!" Although it sounded mean, fan Haixin continued to urge the trembling youngdy to speak faster.
Bang!
At this moment, with a loud bang, the ss and door of the auditorium shattered on their own, and the ground under everyone''s feet began to shake as if it were alive.
"Ah, Yingluo."
"Help!"
Suddenly, a few vigers who were standing at the back screamed.
When everyone looked back, they found that they had been dragged down by the mummies that came out of the crack in the ground ...
"Quickly read it!" "Or we''ll all die!" Fan Haixin hollered when he saw that the youngdy was dumbfounded.
The young girl came back to her senses after being shouted at by him, and continued to read nervously.
[On the night of resurrection, a Virgin will chant a spell in front of the amulet to open the gate of the border prison (the border of hell) and devour everything around it.]
As soon as he said border prison, border prison opened. Before he could finish the narration, the light on the amulet suddenly disappeared, and then ... A ck hole the size of a human eye appeared on the amulet, and in a few seconds, it expanded to more than five meters wide.
"Oh! God!"
"Quickly run!"
The team members that fan Haixin found panicked and started running away ... Because the ck hole sucked the girl into it within five seconds.
However, it was obviously futile ...
Soon, the Hell''s border gate expanded to an unimaginable size, and the space of the entire Hall and even the entire castle was distorted because of it.
Nothing ... Could escape its devouring.
"Vanshein ..." Just as vanshein was struggling for thest time outside the ck hole, he heard a voice."Is this your n?" In order to stop me...Are you willing to fall into the border prison?"
"I''ve only done what I should have done ..." Fan Haixin responded to the voice in a loud voice,"...And what I could have done."
"Stop pretending to be a Saint!" The voice shouted,"you can''t save everyone! You won''t even be able to save the few people who came with you!" There was an obvious anger in his words."My life is eternal! One day, I''ll return to this world, and you ... Will suffer in the border prison for all eternity!"
"Hmph ... I think ... When that dayes, there will still be people who will step forward to stop you." Fan Haixin chuckled bitterly.
After saying that, he was also swallowed by the ck hole and disappeared without a trace ...
Wuwuwuwu
The next second, the screen turned ck, and the opening CG came to an abrupt end.
"Ny-nine yearster ... Today ..." After the voice-over left thisst line, the script officially began.
[Main mission triggered]
[Killed four members of the des.]
The moment the yers entered the scenario, the mission notification popped up.
However, their attention was not on this. All the audience members who were watching the live broadcast ... Did not pay attention to this.
"Hey, hey ... What are you doing?" When Feng bujue regained his mobility, he realized that he was lying on a small bed.
The size of the bed was clearly not for an adult, and neither was the bed sheet with the cartoon character ... But at that moment, Feng bujue did not look out of ce lying on the bed because ... He had be a child.
"In this scenario, your age will be set to ten years old.
"Your appearance, physical fitness, skills, items, sorcery weapons, title abilities, and so on will all undergo corresponding changes.
Five secondster, the same notification rang in every yer''s ears.
"You sure know how to y ..." Feng bujue pulled the nket away and stood on the ground."Is it really good to y with the game settings in the tournament?"
In fact, there was nothing bad about it. In any case, both sides of the battle had been turned into children, so it was still fair "theoretically."
"Phew ... Anyway, I''ll take a look first." After Feng bujue stood still, he first observed the room he was in.
This was a typical room for children from middle-ss families in the United United States However ... It was definitely not in the 21st century. This was because there were no smartphones or tablets in the room, nor were there any desktop or palmputers. Feng bujue looked around the room. Other than the light bulb ... The only other electronic devices that could be found in the room were an rm clock and an old radio.
As for the other things ... They were basically things that weremon in boys ''rooms. Dirty clothes that were thrown everywhere, a hat that was too ugly to wear, a cheap basketball at a nce, sneakers that didn''t need to be tied with shoces, teenage toys that were popr in the 1980s and 1990s, a bunch of baseball star cards,(Brother Jue flipped through the list and realized that he had never heard of the names and appearances of these stars before, so he deduced that this was some in the main universe that looked like Earth.) The carpet that was covered in dried sauce and snack crumbs (with just the naked eye, he could tell that the food crumbs came from at least six different sources), the embarrassing monster figurines, posters, and so on.
Feng bujue believed that if he searched carefully, he might be able to find some perverted books (for him) under the bed, but he did not do that ...
"After my body has shrunk ..." After Feng bujue finished scanning, he walked to the closet."I''m not used to this."
As he spoke, he opened the closet door.
Unsurprisingly, there was a mirror of the same height inside the door of the floor-type wardrobe.
Hmm ... Brother Jue looked at himself in the mirror and thought to himself, as expected of a program developed by Woody ... Not only did it shrink the clothing and hairstyle of the character, it also perfectly replicated my appearance, body shape, and height when I was ten years old ...
Although he didn''t have a strong reaction when he looked in the mirror, at this moment, the audience watching the game was about to go crazy with joy ...
"Hahahahaha...This ... This this this ..." Some of them were incoherent.
"Those dead fish eyes haven''t changed at all! Hahahaha ..."Someined.
"Hahaha ... I can''t take it anymore! I''m going to go through the video and use his face as an emoji pack!" Some were full of malice.
"I really want to make a mini clown suit for my child. It''s so cute." There were those who focused on the wrong point.
All in all,pared to brother Jue''s lukewarm attitude, the reaction from the audience was extremely strong.
Other than that ... Everyone should have realized by now that other than Feng bujue, the other seven yers in the scenario had also turned into children, and their transformation was also very interesting ...
As a result, in the next five to thirty minutes, news about the game spread like a virus on the live broadcast tform, attracting arge number of viewers ...
As soon as they heard that they could see the children''s version of the yers, the vast majority of the audience ... And even some of the studio''s intelligence teams ... Couldn''t help bute over to watch.
[Side quest has been triggered]
Just as Feng bujue finished searching the room and was about to open the door to leave, the system notification rang again.
He opened the game menu and nced at the contents of the mission bar. He saw that it was [find a way to meet your teammates].
"Oh? Is this even considered a mission?" Feng bujue mumbled nomittally,"in a scenario where the teleportation points are separated, regrouping with your teammates is a basic routine, right?"
"Eh?" As he thought of this, he seemed to have thought of something, and his eyes changed slightly."Could it be ... This mission is hinting ... That after we meet up, we can trigger some subsequent plot?"
Feng bujue thought about it as he walked out of the room. The room was at the end of the second floor. After walking down the several-meter-long corridor, brother Jue went up the stairs to the living room on the first floor.
"Hey, my little pumpkin, look at you ... Why did you change your clothes so early in the morning?" A young mother in her thirties with golden curls greeted him with a warm smile.
"Ah ... That''s because I can''t wait anymore ..." Feng bujue used his child-like voice to match his weak tone and the ''are you F * cking kidding me'' expression ... To say that line.
When he was checking the rooms upstairs, Feng bujue saw the calendar on the wall saying that it was Halloween. The system had used a very good method to make it logical for him to wear strange clothes.
"Ha ... My little baby, you''re so cute." The ''mother'' walked over and pinched brother Jue''s little face with both hands and kissed him on the forehead."Okay, mommy has to get ready to go out. Breakfast is on the table. Remember to finish it before you go out."
"Alright," he said. When Feng bujue replied, he put on an annoyed face. After thedy went upstairs, he shook his head helplessly and walked toward the kitchen.
Five minutester, brother Jue appeared at the roadside of the residential area with a safety helmet and knee pads on and a small bicycle with auxiliary wheels. In his mouth ... Was a piece of slightly burnt toast.
"Is it better to upy the TV station or the radio station ..." He was mainly thinking about this question as he rode the bike.
However, a figure that suddenly appeared in the middle of the road interrupted his thoughts.
"Hmph ... Feng bujue!" A young man about 1.3 meters tall ... With a big dog, blocked brother Jue''s path and said,"what a coincidence!"
Chapter 967 Demon Subduing Special Forces (2)(Chapter Preview)
On a sunny morning, two young men appeared on the street of themunity.
One of them was wearing a blue short-sleeved T-shirt, and his brown hair was permed into small waves. The other man was dressed in ck and blue sportswear, and his brown hair wasbed to the side.
They were E.J. And Derek, both 12 years old, and weremonly known as the school tyrants.
The two teenagers ''hobby was to find trouble with other students. No matter if you were short, ugly, entric, fat, or just one or two years younger than them, they could always use it as a reason to bully you.
Of course, their actions were not to the extent of angering the gods. They were just bullying on the level of pranks ... For example, tripping you, throwing your snacks on the ground, saying some trash talk, or taking off your hat, and so on.
On this day, E.J. And Derek were wandering around themunity aimlessly early in the morning.
Like most United States children living in the 1980s, in that era where the inte was far from widespread,"going out to y with friends" was their mostmon form of entertainment.
"Hey, look, isn''t that Horace walking over from across the street?"
"That''s right, that fatty is eating a snicker again. "
"Why don''t we go up and teach him a lesson?"
"Just what I wanted."
The two of them immediately stepped forward and stood in front of Horace.
"Good evening,dies and gentlemen. Wee to our show." E.J. Stood in front of Horace, raised his right hand, and pretended to be holding a microphone, and spoke in the tone of a radio host,"tonight''s question is, what made this fatty so fat?" He looked at Horace and continued maliciously,"chubby boy, what do you think?"
"Go away, E.J ..." Horace retorted in a Huff.
"Well ...''Go away, E.J ...''" E.J pretended to be deep in thought and repeated the other person''s words, then said,"...No, this is not a good answer, it doesn''t make sense at all ..." As he spoke, he handed the ''microphone'' he imagined to Derek and continued,"let''s give the microphone to the street Reporter, Derek, and hear his thoughts."
"Hello everyone, I''m Derek." Derek also took over the "microphone" very cooperatively, and said to Horace with a mocking face,"I''m now on a Street that''s congested because of the existence of chubby guys." His sarcasm was not brilliant, but it was quite mean."Hey! Chubby kid. " He suddenly raised his voice and said to Horace,"can you stop eating?"
As he said this, E.J. Had already reached out and knocked the snicker in Horace''s hand to the ground, then he used the sole of his shoe to crush it a few times.
"Listen, I have some problems with my secretion of nds, okay?" Although Horace looked simple and timid, he did not yield to these two delinquents. Instead, he retorted,"at least I''m not like some people ... Whose brains are not working well."
"What did you just say? Dumbass?" When E.J. Heard this, he raised his voice, pushed Horace, and repeated,"say that again!"
"I''m not called fool. My name is Horace!" Horace replied honestly.
"Ha ... ********************************************************************************************************************************************************************************************** ass...
E.J. Grabbed theic book in Horace''s other hand, tore it into two, and threw it on the ground.
"Oh no, I identally tore it." After E.J. Was done, he even covered his face with one hand and said,"maybe it''s because I''m not smart."
Horace lowered his head and looked at the Snickers andic books on the ground, muttering something in a wronged manner.
Even though he spoke very softly, the other party still heard him.
"What did you just say? Dumbass!" E.J.''S lines were exactly the same as before. Generally speaking, this kind of school bully''s brain was not very good, so his vocabry was very limited."Say it again if you have the guts!"
Horace was indeed quite gutsy. The honest fatty mustered his courage and repeated what he had just muttered in a volume that the other party could hear clearly,""I say, Yingluo, you two are really bastards."
Before he could finish his sentence, E.J. Pushed Horace and pounced forward, pinning him to the ground.
Then, he rode on Horace''s stomach and used his height and body size to suppress the chubby boy. Then, he punched the chubby boy in the face.
And Horace''s reaction was the same as any other child who wasn''t good at fighting. After falling into a disadvantage, he used his hands to protect the area where his opponent had hit and instinctively closed his eyes.
In fact, E.J.''S fighting style was not very smart, and he did not use too much strength when he punched. Even if he did not block it, his punch would not break the skin or leave any bruises. At the end of the day, it was just a fight between children. In their minds, they didn''t have the intention to hurt each other. They just wanted to hit each other a few times and make the other party beg for mercy.
"Let go of that child!"
However, at this moment, a loud shout interrupted the bullying.
The "stern" in his "shout"... Was mainly due to the tone, but the voice of the speaker did not sound intimidating at all. It could even be said to be cute ...
"Ha?" E.J, who was riding on Horace, and Derek, who was cheering at the side, looked up at the young figure five or six meters away.
It was a little boy in a mini-assassin outfit. His clothes were very exquisite. The edge of his hat and the details of his clothes were embroidered with gold. He had scabbards on his wrists, leather boxes on his body and waist for storing various props, a belt for throwing knives, a belt, and so on. Even though these children from the 1980s had never seen or heard of the term "Assassin''s Creed," the coolness of the outfit itself was enough to make people feel amazed.
"What''s wrong? Are you trying to meddle in my business? Robin Hood," Derek stared at Wang Tanzhi for a few seconds before he replied in a provocative tone. At the same time, he mocked Xiao Tan''s appearance.
Since he was three years younger than E.J. And Derek, there was a clear difference between Xiao Tan''s body size and E.J. ''S, so thetter did not back down when they met.
"Why don''t you find someone who''s the same size or bigger as your boss to fight?" Xiao Tan asked a stupid question.
As everyone knew, bullying the weak and fearing the strong were the iron rules of the world of delinquent teenagers. Under the premise that they did not have the advantage in numbers or physique, they usually would not take the initiative to attack.
"Hey, you want to y the hero, right? Kid. " E.J stood up from Horace''s body and moved closer to Xiao Tan with Derek."I advise you to save it. I don''t want to see you go home crying to your mother."
"The same goes for you ..." Xiao Tan did not back down. He stood tall (even though he was only 1.3 meters tall) and made it look like he was ready to y along.
No matter what, he was still an adult. Even if he didn''t rely on the skills and items in the game, he could beat the two children with his mind and experience alone, even if his body size was not good.
"Watch me beat you up!" Derek and E.J. Pounced at the same time, using the basic fighting routine of children, pushing them down first.
This fighting style was also a habit they developed from fighting with children who were physically weaker than them all year round. Those children usually couldn''t find a way to break free after being suppressed by someone''s weight, so they would be beaten up one-sided.
However ... Xiao Tan would not give his opponent that chance.
Facing the two teenagers who were almost a head taller than him and charging at him side by side, he decisively supported himself with one hand on the ground and did a three-way side kick. In the blink of an eye, the soles of his two small feet urately stepped on the knees of the two men.
In the next second, E.J. And Derek both cried out in pain as they fell to the ground, hugging their left and right knees respectively, and rolled around on the ground with a pained expression.
"Ah ... They''re all children after all. It''s solved at this level." When Xiao Tan adjusted his posture, he thought to himself, but these two guys are too much ... I barely used any strength ...
Just as he was thinking, the two men had already stood up, but they immediately chose to run in the opposite direction with a limp ...
"Detestable! I''ll remember this!"
"Haa...Haa...Wait for me ..." He said.
After the two escaped several meters away, Xiao Tan walked to Horace and asked,""Are you alright, kid ... Uh ... Buddy?" He almost blurted out the word ''child''.
"I''m fine. Thank you. " Horace patted the dust off his body and asked excitedly,"I say ... You''re really amazing. You can actually do that kind of action. What is that? Chinese Kungfu?"
"Well ... I guess so." Xiao Tan smiled and replied.
Unexpectedly, Horace became more and more excited.""Oh! That would be too cool. " He paused for half a second and continued,"that ... My name is Horace. What''s yours?"
"I''m in vain. " Xiao Tan revealed his in-game nickname. Based on his experience, the system would usually deal with cultural differences in terms of salutations.
"Oh, Wang, nice to meet you." Sure enough, Horace''s reaction didn''t seem out of ce.
"Me too, Horace." Xiao Tan replied. At this point in the conversation, Xiao Tan was already looking for a chance to leave. Even though it was important to be a hero, he still had a mission toplete.
"Argh! Oh, that''s right!" Suddenly, as if he had thought of something, Horace''s eyes widened."Wang, are you interested in joining our club?"
"A club?" Xiao Tan was confused for half a second before he asked,"what club?"
Instead of answering his question immediately, Horace asked,""Do you have time now? I''ll take you to meet a few people. "
At the same time, in the samemunity, on another street.
"Oh, isn''t this brother seven kills?" Feng bujue, who was riding the small bicycle, stood on one leg. As he looked at the people blocking his way, he quickly finished the toast in his mouth.
Brother Jue and seven kills could recognize each other, but it was not because they had known each other since they were young. They mainly recognized each other based on their clothes. After matching the clothes and looking at the face, one would naturally find some simrities with the adult version.
"That''s right, it''s me," Seven kills replied with a smile.
"Are you ... Walking your dog?" Feng bujue nced at therge dog that the man was leading and asked with a smile.
"So you''re ... Out for practice?" Seven kills also nced at brother Jue''s Mount and retorted.
"Hehe ... Wait here, I''ll lock the car." Feng bujue replied with a fake smile.
"Hehe ... Just you wait, I''ll tie the dog up first." Seven kills replied with a fake smile.
The two of them settled their business by a big tree and a fence by the roadside, respectively, and then returned to the pedestrian walk by the street.
"I didn''t expect to be able to fight you so soon." After standing still, it was still Qi Sha who spoke first.
"Yeah, life is full of surprises." Feng bujue replied.
"Perhaps ... The duel before us will directly determine the oue of the entirepetition." Seven kills said.
"That might not be the case," Feng bujue said."Our teammates are not weak, are they?"
"Hmph ... That''s true," Qi Shaughed and got into a fighting stance.
Feng bujue turned his body to face the enemy and prepared himself.
The two of them were silent ... For nearly a minute. During this time, a postman, two morning joggers, a patrolling police car, nine passers-by, and three other naughty children apanied by their parents walked past them or across the street.
Basically ... Not a single person''s line of sight had stayed on them for more than five seconds.
"Ya ya ya ya"
"Ah, Yingluo."
All of a sudden, the two of them let out a long howl in unison, and then they charged forward with the sound.
"Pa pa pa pa ..."
Immediately after, they used their child-sized bodies to perform all kinds of gorgeous fighting moves andunched an intense battle on the street.
Even though brother Jue and seven kills did not intend to go easy on him, their strength and speed ... Had been reduced to a very, very low level. As a result, the fighting scene was extremely ... Cute.
There was no collision of power, no energy that cut through the air, and no speed that was too fast for the eyes to take in. There were only two strong and vigorous primary school students exchanging blows on the street.
After ten seconds of fighting, Feng bujue realized a problem, and he even revealed it during the fight.""Damn ... This isn''t right! After the physical fitness of both sides has dropped, you, who can use fighting techniques, have a great advantage!"
"You can''t me me for this." "Yes," seven kills replied."Everyone''s body has shrunk. This is fair. It''s your own problem that you don''t know how to fight. "
"Tsk ..." Feng bujue scoffed unhappily."Then let''s decide the winner through skills!" After saying this, he started ... "
Chapter 968 Demon Subduing Special Forces (3)(Chapter Preview)
"Ha!" Feng bujue shouted and jumped back. He bent his legs slightly to stabilize himself. Then, he crossed his arms before his chest and said,"you''ve eaten my light of spytheim!"
"Nanni!" Hearing this, Qi Sha was shocked. Naturally, des had done some research on underworld frontline before the match, but they had never heard that Feng bujue had the spytheim ray.
Two secondster, he heard ...
ꡪ
The voice was not triggered by a skill but by Feng bujue''s own mouth. His hand did not emit any light, but only trembled for show.
"You ... What are you doing ..." Seven kills mumbled when he saw Feng bujue''s actions.
"Humph ..." Feng bujue snorted."It''s obvious that I''m just making up a random move to Bluff."
"Is that so ..." Not only was the corner of seven kills ''mouth twitching, but his eyelids were also twitching involuntarily."I can do this too ..."
As he spoke, he took a step forward and punched out,""Four forms of the hundred puppets. Deste bite!"
Feng bujue knew very well that the man was not like him ... He was just saying it, but seven kills had really made his move.
As mentioned in the previous text, the four forms of the hundred puppets. Barren bite was abat skill that only consumed 100 stamina points. Its damage was not high, but ... This move was a B grade skill, because ... This was a "starting move" that could connect several follow-up skills. Once hit by this move, the following hit recovery period was likely to be taken away by a set of consecutive moves.
Therefore, brother Jue, who understood this, would not take this attack head-on.
"Ha! Too naive! Do you think I''ll let you find such a w?" As Feng bujue provoked his opponent, he activated body enhancement spell and moved to the side.
However, he had never expected ...
Pipi pipi pipi pipi pipi pipi
The next second, brother Jue''s body made a series of bone cracking sounds, and his body suddenly stopped moving.
"What!" Feng bujue was shocked. This body can''t withstand the burden of the body enhancement spell ..."
As he thought of this, Qi Sha''s fist had already arrived.""Hmph ... Although I don''t know the reason, it seems like you''ve made a mistake ..."
After that, an old punch ... No, a small punchnded on Feng bujue''s stomach.
Brother Jue''s feet were already unsteady, and he was thrown more than ten centimeters into the air by the punch. The double damage caused by his own skills and external forces had caused his body to enter a state of near paralysis for a short time, and he waspletely unable to move.
"He''s an idealbo sandbag ..." Seven kills muttered as he prepared his next move."I''ll help myself, then!"
Wuwuwuwu
At that moment, the seven kill fighting spirit exploded, and he followed up with a shout,""[Shadowless Gale heavy kick]!"
This move was aimed at floating targets. The overall movement was to suddenly turn around, pull up, and start with a 720-degree three-section cross kick in the air, followed by a high-speed grapeshot stomping kick thatsted for several seconds. If all of them hit the target, the target would be kicked 20 to 30 times in four seconds. The damage was very shocking.
And Feng bujue ... Just like seven kills had said, due to an ident caused by a scenario setting, he had be like a sandbag, unable to react at all.
This is not good ... At that moment, even Feng bujue could not help but think, I might just die Here because of this mistake!
"I''m sorry, brother Feng ..." Just as the first two kicksnded, seven kills confidently dered his victory."It looks like I''ve won ... Eh? Ah? However, before he could finish his sentence, because after the third kick, his entire body flew over Feng bujue''s head ... So, the remaining twenty or so kicks all missed their target.
"Is there a mistake!" About five secondster, seven killsnded and could not help but grumble loudly.
When he turned around to look, Feng bujue had already recovered, and he had already consumed a life point recovery potion to recover his health.
"Ha ... Looks like my height has saved my life ..." Feng bujueughed as he wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. He faced his opponent and adjusted his posture.
"Damn it ... I''ve clearly turned into a child, and my height ratio hasn''t changed at all. Logically speaking, this shouldn''t have happened ..." Seven kills muttered to himself as he turned around.
He was trying to "defend" himself, because the scene in mid-air just now made him feel a little awkward ... It was like you were casting a skill at an enemy with low health and confidently turning back ... But the other side didn''t die.
"Of course, the height ratio hasn''t changed, but you''ve be lighter," Feng bujue said."When you were young, you almost didn''t feel anything when you jumped from a height higher than your ribs. When they were teenagers, they would feel pain in their feet. If an adult did that, they might be injured. The reverse is the same ... Even if the power of the skill and your body''s Constitution are weakened in proportion, when you actually use it, there will still be a deviation in the results due to some physical changes. "
Obviously, what he had said was also an ''exnation''. Brother Jue used this as an excuse to exin his own ''mistake''.
"Hmm...I see." Seven kills nodded and said,"as expected of brother Feng. Your analysis is indeed fast."
"You tter me." Feng bujue nodded slightly.
The two of them looked at each other without any change in their expressions. They took advantage of this mutualmunication and ttery to find a way out.
"But ..." Since he had finished his face-saving act, there was no point in being polite. When it came to the next sentence, seven kills changed the topic."Is it really okay for you to tell me all this information?"
"It''s fine," Feng bujue''s expression and tone changed as well. He replied arrogantly,"whether I say it or not ... It will not affect my victory much."
After he finished speaking, the two of them once again fell into a silent confrontation. The second round of confrontation ... Was about to start.
At this moment, another person joined the battle.
"Hehe ... The two of you have already started fighting." Suddenly, a familiar voice came from behind brother Jue.
A "shadow" came with the voice ...
Feng bujue turned around when he heard the voice and realized that he was already surrounded by the tall figure that spoke.
"It''s really you, brother Feng. " Long Aomin looked down at brother Jue, who was several heads shorter than him, andughed."Hehe ... I wouldn''t have recognized him if I didn''t look at his clothes."
"But I can recognize you without even looking at your clothes ..." Feng bujue looked at the ''child'' who was 1.7 meters tall and had the face of a thirty-year-old man and retorted from the bottom of his heart.
"Ah ... I''m a little more mature." Brother long replied with a smile,"I went to a Sports School when I was young and was even trained as the top student. It''s a pity that I didn''t be a professional athlete ..."
Feng bujue was not in the mood to listen to that. Before the man could finish, he slipped past brother long and started to run. As he ran, he shouted,""Cheating, Yingluo, you''re heartless! The system is shameless!"
This fellow was running away like a rabid dog, and Imperial Emperor was like a thirsty deer, not even wanting his bicycle ...
After about two seconds, seven kills and long Aomin finally reacted at the same time, and they shouted in unison,""Hello, Yingluo."
They did not expect Feng bujue to be so shameless as to run away. When the two of them came back to their senses, they immediately turned around and gave chase. As they chased, they shouted a line that was useless 99% of the time,""Stop right there!"
"I''m on your side![Beep beep beep]!" Feng bujue, who was more than ten meters away (due to his physical condition, running two seconds earlier did not increase the distance between them), turned around and cursed loudly,"you F * cking dare to tell me that this is ten years old? People like you ... You don''t even need to show your ID to buy cigarettes, wine, and yboys!"
"I''ve developed early, so what''s your business!" Brother long and brother Jue were very close, so he was used to this level of sarcasm."Don''t run if you have the guts!"
"Who cares about you? If we don''t run, we''ll die!" "I''m warning you ..." Feng bujue said."If you continue to chase me, I''m going to call the police!"
"Hmph ... Call the police?" Before brother long could reply, seven kills sneered."Do the police care about kids fighting?"
"Help!" To his surprise, Feng bujue immediately started to shout,"in broad daylight, in broad daylight! There''s actually a pedophile and his minions who want to take me back [beep beep]!"
"What the f * ck?" Brother Dragon and seven kills were shocked. They had never seen such a shameless person in battle.
However ... Feng bujue''s scream did not attract much attention from the passersby. First, the number of passersby was not high to begin with. Secondly, no matter what, at least in the eyes of the NPCs, brother Dragon was still a "child", at most a teenager. Thirdly, the three of them were all wearing weird ''Halloween-themed'' outfits, which made brother Jue''s words sound unconvincing.
Thus, the three of them began to chase each other down the pedestrian walkway in themunity ... And no one knew when it would end.
At the same time, hundreds of miles away from where the yers were.
10,000 meters above the ground, amercial cargo ne with the "BROWNING" logo on it was flying smoothly.
In the cockpit, a pilot in a shirt wasining to his co-pilot,""It''s really a frustrating job ... Isn''t it? Buddy,"
"Ha?" The co-pilot seemed a little confused."What''s wrong?"
"What''s wrong?" The pilot continued in a teasing tone,"we are using junk modified from a World War II bomber to carry a pile of wooden boxes with dead people. Should I throw a party to celebrate this?"
"Is that so?" The co-pilot shrugged and said,"then think about it ... Did our ''passengers''in? Was she airsick? Did they ask you for almonds?"
When the pilot heard this, he smiled.""Hmm ... You''re right. This job is really good. We should be happy about it."
Like the interlude characters in most low-budget horror movies, the lines of these two guys were limited andcking in nutrition. It almost made people wonder if the scriptwriter spilled coffee on his pants while writing these dialogues. However, the main purpose of this scene was still achieved, which was to convey some information to the audience.
Boom boom boom boom
Just as the two pilots were conversing, a strange noise suddenly came from the back of the cabin.
Hearing this, the two of them turned their heads at the same time, looked at each other, and then looked at the cabin door behind them.
"I thought they were dead." The pilot said half-jokingly.
"Yes, they are dead." The co-pilot responded.
After a short silence, the pilot took off his headphones and stood up.""I have to ... I have to go to the back to check."
"Hmm ..." The passenger seemed nomittal as he replied while chewing gum,"okay, then I''ll stay here and create some weird sounds."
Up until now, the two of them were still in a rtively rxed state, not taking the sound seriously.
Of course, this was also the usual style of horror movie characters. They would often show a contemptuous attitude towards small and strange phenomena, but at the same time, they would not let it go and would want to find out what it was.
And this logically contradictory behavior was the main reason why they epted the bento ...
Kachakachakachak
As the cabin door opened, the pilot quickly stepped in.
The two sides of the cabin were filled withrge boxes covered by bags, and in the middle was a rectangr box that was not fixed in ce. For some reason, the lights in the cabin were red, which made the pilot have to hold a shlight to check.
In short, he used the shlight to scan the area, but he didn''t find anything unusual. However, just as he was about to return, suddenly ...
* Squeak *
A bat appeared with a shrill cry and pounced at him.
Seeing this, the pilot instinctively called out and squatted to the side to avoid it. After dodging the attack, he cursed,""Come on,e out, you animal, where are you?"
He cursed as he turned around, trying to find traces of the bat. Unexpectedly, when he turned around, what he saw was ... A man in a ck evening dress and a ck cloak.
This "person" had a frighteningly pale face, sharp facial features, exposed fangs, andbed back hair.
This ssic Drac style had appeared in many literary and film works, and had basically been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.
"Generally speaking, we would all think that ... The Earl would pounce on the pilot and bite his neck in an instant, sucking his blood dry.
However, this Drac in the world of "demon subduing special squad" was a very unusual existence.
Bang Bang Bang
Even the pilot himself did not expect to be punched in the next second.
That''s right, this Drac didn''t pounce on anyone to suck their blood, nor did he use some cool ability ... Such as psychokinesis or hypnosis ... To deal with the other party.
All he did was ... Raise his hand and give his opponent a clean punch ... "
Chapter 969 Demon Subduing Special Forces (4)(Chapter Preview)
The pilot was punched in the nose by Drac. He groaned and fell to the ground.
Drac still had no intention of going up to suck his opponent''s blood. He only stared at the rectangr box in the middle of the cabin and slowly crouched down beside it.
Not long after, the pilot who had been punched had caught his breath. He immediately looked up and found Drac squatting on the ground, staring affectionately at the big wooden box in a daze.
Coincidentally, there was a control stick near the ce where the pilot had fallen. This control stick could be used to open the floor in the middle of the cabin.
As mentioned in the previous article, this ne was modified from a World War II bomber, so it had such a setting ... At this time, the clever pilot quietly reached out and decisively pulled the control stick.
The next second, a "crack" was heard.
The floor of the cabin suddenly opened, and the rectangr wooden box fell down with a Swoosh.
However, Drac did not fall with the box ... He floated in the air the moment the floor opened and looked at the pilot.
This scene is a restoration of the original movie "demon subduing special squad," but I personally think ... There''s something that doesn''t make sense here, and that is that the entire bi ''an ne is a moving object. When Drac is suspended in mid-air, his body has no contact with the ne. Therefore, in theory, he should soon be hit by the wall at the end of the cabin ...
However, this did not happen ...
We can forcibly exin that ... Drac used some kind of electrostatic force field to generate repulsion or friction with the surrounding environment, so he could fly in the same direction as the ne without any physical contact."But I think ... It''s better to say" don''t take the films from the 1980s seriously. "
Anyway, this BUG didn''tst long ...
Drac hovered in the air for a moment and red at the pilot for a while. Then, he transformed into a bat and flew out through the gap in the floor, chasing after therge wooden box that had fallen.
At the same time, on the other side of the script.
"Haa...Haa...This kid ... He runs faster than a dog ... He disappeared without a trace ..."
"Phew ... Forget it ... Forget it ... Let''s not chase after him for now ... In this physical condition, my stamina points are losing so quickly ..."
After following Feng bujue for a few streets, seven kills and brother long ... Actually lost him.
The two of them were panting heavily, and they had a ''cooked duck flew away'' expression on their faces. They were quite depressed.
"Haha ... By the way ... Aren''t you from the sports school?" After panting for a while, seven kills turned to long Aomin and said,"and he''s so much taller than us. He should be able to run very fast with those long legs, right?"
"Pfft ... I mainly practiced badminton in the sports school, not track and field ..." Brother long replied."Besides, who told you that being tall means you can run fast?" ording to what you said, those who y basketball should change to long-distance running. "
"Hmm ... That''s true ..." Seven kills could not help butugh.
"Isn''t that so?" Brother longughed too.
The two of them were straightforward and they wererades, so they could adjust their emotions quickly.
Actually, when he thought about it ... The situation before him was quite funny. After all, it was not every day that he could see the child version of Feng bujue running away.
"By the way, did you receive a side mission?" After resting for about a minute, brother Long''s breathing had returned to normal, so he asked,"
"Ah, I got it. You''re meeting up with your teammates, right?" Seven kills replied.
"That''s right. " Brother long continued,"the mission panel says ''teammates''. It seems like ... Everyone has to work together."
"Then ... Why don''t we split up and search?" Seven kills suggested,"and then set a ce to meet up?"
"Hmm ... Sure." Brother long thought about it and agreed."There''s no way to find out where the others are. If we split up, we can expand the search area."
Thus, the two of them quickly agreed on a time and ce to meet and then went their separate ways.
After the two of them had walked far away, the lid of a trash can ... That was standing at the entrance of the alley ... Was opened from the inside. Then, a child with a banana peel on his head and dead fish eyes slowly stood up.
At this moment, a homeless man who was pushing a cart passed by. He wanted to rummage through the garbage, but he didn''t expect to see a little boy inside.
"Hey, what are you doing in my fridge? Little rascal. " The homeless man was obviously an alcoholic. His cheeks were red in the morning, and he reeked of alcohol.
"Don''t worry, I didn''t touch your ''food''." As Feng bujue answered, he stepped out of the trash can and used his hands to Pat the dirt off his clothes.
"Do you have spare change? Little rascal. " As the man spoke, he took out a small bottle of wine from his pocket. He took a sip and blocked brother Jue''s way with his body.
"Change?" Feng bujue raised his eyes to look at the man, and then he touched his pocket."Oh, I do." After he replied, he asked again,"what''s the matter? Mister. "
"Give me the money," As the vagrant spoke, he looked around guiltily. Seeing that there were not many passersby nearby and no one had noticed the situation, he revealed a terrifying expression and repeated,"give it to me!"
"Okay, Sir, don''t worry." Feng bujue repliedzily, and his hands were already reaching into his inventory.
"Hurry up! Don''t dawdle!" The homeless man kept urging brother Jue. He didn''t pay much attention to the movements of the "child" in front of him. His main attention was on the pedestrians nearby.
"Okay, okay ... I''ll give it to you now ..." Several secondster, Feng bujue suddenly pulled out the WJQ-308 military shovel from his inventory. As he said that, he swung the shovel at it.
An alcoholic''s reaction speed was slower than a normal person ''s, so Feng bujue easily knocked out the homeless man.
Then, he calmly threw the homeless man onto his cart and silently pushed him into the alley ...
On the other hand, in the backyard of a house in themunity.
"I can''t believe I did something like this in the game''s script ..." At that moment, Army destroyer was scraping the fallen leaves on the ground with arge rake.
"You''ve epted the setting of bing a child, haven''t you ..." Like him, tanng was also sweeping the fallen leaves.
The captain and vice-captain of des would get along at the beginning of the scenario because in the setting of the scenario, they would y the role of two brothers from the same family.
However, their parents were very strict. On a day like Halloween, they even let their children do housework, such as sweeping fallen leaves.
Although the two of them were not very willing, they still had to agree verbally. Unexpectedly ... After they agreed,[clean the fallen leaves in the backyard until the area covered by the fallen leaves is less than 5%] was recorded in the mission bar as a side mission.
For the sake of the reward, the two of them ... Really tolerated it.
"I''m looking forward to what kind of reward we''ll get after this mission ispleted." Jun po read again.
"I think ... The possibility of them giving us equipment or skills is low." Tanng analyzed,"the reward is most likely something unexpected, but it will help you ''borrow'' the power of the scenario."
"Hmm ..." Jun po nodded. He then continued,"I wonder ... How brother Dragon and seven kills are doing. Did they receive a simr mission?"
"Hehe ..." Tanngughed and said,"maybe he''s doing something simr. Maybe he''s even worse off than us. For example, he''s picking up dog shit."
"Achoo!" At the same time, seven kills had already returned to the ce where he had first met Feng bujue, and he sneezed for no reason.
"Alright, doggie, let''s keep running." He found the dog that he had leashed on the fence. As he untied the rope, he read,"who asked me to take on the mission ..."
I''m sure everyone here understands ... Seven kills appeared with his dog because he received a corresponding side mission from his ''parent'', and the mission was toplete plete a dog walk that is at least two kilometers away and bring the dog home].
"Eh? What''s that smell?" When Qi Sha untied the rope, he smelled something. He looked down and said,"damn ... What a big lump ..."
In that second, an intense battle unfolded in seven kills ''heart.
Although the mission did not clearly state that dealing with dog poop was part of walking the dog, seven kills did receive a small shovel, a pack of paper towels, and a paper bag from his "father" when he brought the dog out ... These three items were all in his inventory.
"If we don''t clean it up ... Not only will it be morally wrong, but it might also cause the mission to fail ..." Seven kills looked at the pile of things."But this is too much ... What does this dog usually eat? Is it a baby?"
Even though he said that, he still had to do what he had to do ...
The audience watching this game was really worth it. Not only could they see the children''s version of the professional yers, but they could also see these "little ghosts" sweeping leaves, picking up dog poop, riding small bikes, and so on ... It was all unimaginable.
On the other side of themunity ...
This area could be considered a "rich District." The houses in this area were obviously more high-end than the houses in the other parts of themunity. Whether it was thend area, the type of houses, or the decoration ... They were all beyond the scope of the middle-ss. As a whole, they exuded a strong, evil aura of capitalism.
In one of the houses, there were two yers who had yet to appear on the stage and were suffering.
"This is simply purgatory." RUO Yu said from the bottom of her heart as she looked at the low table in front of her with a nk expression.
The table in front of her was filled with exquisite and expensive tea sets and utensils. There was a circle of "people" sitting around the table. Other than li Ruoyu, there were five little girls around the age of ten and six exquisitely made Barbie dolls of various shapes and sizes.
"We should be d ... This mission didn''t require us to change into a cute pink Princess dress or something ..." Ling, who was sitting next to her cousin, said with a hand on her forehead.
Obviously, they had also received a ridiculous side mission,[have a 40-minute Barbie Tea Party with the neighbor girls].
Unlike the two yers, the other little girls at the table were all ying leisurely. They were happily ''drinking tea and chatting'' with their Barbie dolls, discussing all kinds of life events.
"I think it''s over between me and John. He actually held that B * tch Barbara''s handst month."
"I''m going to marry Tony in the future. He''s so handsome, and we''re going to have four children, a boy, a girl, and a pair of twins."
"Ah ... I know that Derek is not bad looking, but his family is not rich. I don''t want to earn more than him in the future, you know what I mean."
For a long time (it was actually less than half an hour, but the two yers felt like every second was like a year), RUO Yu and Ling had been hearing simr conversations. This was undoubtedly a form of torture for them.
"I''ve heard this saying before ..." RUO Yu pinched the bridge of her nose, closed her eyes, and muttered,"...When I was a teenager, I already hated teenagers." She paused for a moment."At this moment, I suddenly understand the feelings of the person who said this. I have to say ...''When I was a little girl, I hated little girls''."
"Sigh ..." Xiao Ling sighed and continued,"there''s nothing that we can''t get through in life ... We have to be strong ..."
Just as they were sighing, a little girl sitting on RUO Yu''s right side suddenly spoke up,""Hey, LI, how''s it going on your side?"
"What do you mean by ''how is it''..."
"Do you have a boyfriend?"
"Well ... There is."
"Oh? Was he handsome? Was there money at home? Have you guys kissed?"
Hearing this, RUO Yu fell silent for a few seconds, then ...
Bang Bang Bang
She mmed her forehead on the table.""I suddenly feel so tired ..."
His gaze ... Returned to Xiao Tan.
After epting Horace''s invitation, Xiao Tan followed the chubby boy to a forest at the edge of themunity.
This ce was not considered very deste, and the nearest house was less than a hundred meters away. However, there were many trees and overgrown weeds nearby. There was also a small river connected to the sewer not far away. It felt quite like the "wild" atmosphere.
"Look, it''s here." Horace led Xiao Tan through the tall grass and trees before pointing at arge tree.
Xiao Tan looked up in the direction the man pointed, and soon, he saw a ''treehouse'' built from wooden nks and metal pieces.
"Where is this ce?" Xiao Tan asked.
"It''s our club!" Horace replied and immediately continued,"my friend and I are experts in the study of magical beasts and monsters. Isn''t that cool?"
Chapter 970 Ill Delete This Chapter In A Few Days(Chapter Preview)
Just two things ...
? First of all, a lot of students who were reading on the app said that Chapter 913 was missing. I suggest deleting the bookshelf and re-adding it. If that doesn''t work ... You should be able to find chapter 913 before Chapter 832, which is the first chapter of this volume. I don''t know the specific reason ... When I updated this chapter, there was a storm in Qidian''s background.
In addition, since many people are asking, I''ll also talk about the double monthly votes.
"When I wrote the notice for the beginning of the month, based on past years" experience, I thought that there would be double monthly votes at the end of the month. However, on the same day, the author''s back end made an announcement saying that in order tomemorate the 70th anniversary of the war, we would have to change the rules (this reason is so ridiculous that I''ll leave it for you toin). So, the double monthly votes were set for October 1st to 7th. There would be no double monthly votes at the end of September.
"I''m not going to give you a lot of money. I''m not going to give you a lot of money. I''m not going to give you a lot of money. I''m going to give you a lot of money." Therefore, students who want to vote for me don''t have to wait until the end of the month. If you can vote, just vote.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 971 Demon Subduing Special Forces (5)(Chapter Preview)
"Oh, it looks like everyone''s not here." After Horace poked his head into the treehouse, he found that there was no one in the house.
However, he still led Xiao Tan through the entrance and told the man to find a ce to sit.
"It''s still early. I think everyone wille over in the afternoon. " As Horace spoke, he had already walked to the table at one end of the treehouse and picked up a monster magazine. He showed Xiao Tan the cover and said,"as long as you pass our ''Monster Test'', you can join the club."
"Monster ... Test?" Xiao Tan observed his surroundings as he responded to Horace.
"You know ..." Horace shrugged and continued,"it''s to test you on some knowledge about monsters and see if you''re qualified to join our club."
"For example?" Xiao Tan tried to ask.
"For example ..." Horace pondered for a moment."Hmm ... The way to kill a vampire."
"Oh ..." Xiao Tan answered and then almost blurted out,"the most thorough method is to be exposed to the sun."
"Yes, yes." Horace nodded."What else?"
"Hmm ... Using a wooden stake to Pierce their heart is a ssic method ..." Xiao Tan thought about it and said,"in other worlds, you have to cut off their heads." He paused."Of course ... I have a friend who thinks it''s not a bad idea to throw them all into a hay cutting machine ..."
"Wow! So you know that much. " Horace eximed.
"Hehe ... It''s alright," Xiao Tanughed drily. Actually, what he knew before was limited, but after ying Thriller Paradise for half a year, he had learned a lot about the ssic monsters.
Creak creak
Just as they were talking, suddenly, the entrance to the treehouse was opened again, and a small head popped out from the floor (the entrance to the treehouse was usually on the side of the floor).
"Hey, Horace, you''re here." The chestnut-haired boy in the red T-shirt greeted Horace and then turned to Xiao Tan."Who is this kid?"
"This is Wang, a new kid who just moved in." Horace replied and then turned to Xiao Tan."Wang, this is Xiao en. He is the founder of the club. His father helped us build the treehouse."
As he said this, Sean had also climbed into the treehouse and closed the entrance.
"Hello," he said. Xiao Tan greeted the man.
"Hey, nice to meet you." Sean replied politely.
"Sean, I would like Wang to join our club." Horace got into a weird "martial arts" stance and said with a smile,"he''s super good. Today, he used Chinese Kung Fu to help me beat E.J. And Derek."
"But we''re a Monster Club, not a Kung Fu seminar." Sean teased.
"Wang knows about demons very well. You can test him if you don''t believe me." Horace immediately replied.
"It''s alright," Xiao Tan said."But I do know something."
"Oh?" Sean was suddenly invigorated."Then ... Let''s try our ''Monster Test''. If you can answer more than half of the questions correctly, I''ll let you join."
On the other hand, in the city, in the reception hall of the police station.
As usual, this ce was bustling with activity almost every day, every hour, and every moment.
Today, a strange man hade ...
"Police officer, please! Please lock me up!" He was wearing a green hooded jacket and jeans and looked to be in his thirties. He kept shouting at the police officers,"I''m a werewolf! A werewolf!"
The police officers who were pestered by him were also very distressed. To be honest ... They rarely heard requests to go to prison, and they had never heard of the reason "I''m a werewolf".
"Just one night. Please, it''s a full moon tonight!"
"Don''t get too excited, Sir. " "Please calm down."
"You guys don''t understand! You have to handcuff me! Lock me in the cage!"
At this point in the conversation, the man who imed to be a werewolf had grabbed one of the officers ''shoulders with both hands in excitement. No matter how the other party struggled, he would not let go.
"Oh! Is that so, mate? Since you want to be caught so much, that''s great!" The police officers were finally angered by him.
Two secondster, two patrol officers and a police detective stepped forward together. The three of them worked together to twist the man''s hand behind his back and were about to cuff him.
"What''s up with this guy?"
"Who knows ... Let''s contact the mental hospital."
After hearing the police officers ''conversation, the man became even more excited."Oh, my God! You guys still don''t understand ... You guys have to ..."
His words came to an abrupt end as he suddenly thought of an idea.
The next second, the man took the opportunity to pull out the gun from the waist of the nearest police officer and pushed away the three people around him with brute force.
Bang! Bang!
He raised his gun and fired two shots at the ceiling without a word. Then he shouted,""Lock me up!"
Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang
Three more gunshots were heard before he could finish his sentence.
But this time, he wasn''t the one who fired the shot. It was a patrol officer who had rushed over from the next door after hearing the gunshot.
After the gunshot, the man who imed to be a werewolf fell to the ground in front of everyone ...
In the eyes of others, this "mental patient who attacked the police and stole the gun" seemed to have been "shot" just like that ...
At the same time, in a Museum downtown.
"Well, I''ll confirm it with you again ..." A ck detective in a trench coat said to a museum security guard who looked close to retirement in a helpless tone,"there ... Was a 2000-year-old mummy here, right?"
"Yes, officer." The security guard replied.
"But he''s gone now. He''s gone. He''s gone. He''s gone. He''s history." The detective replied in his own RAP style.
"Yes, officer." The security guard gave the same answer to confirm.
"And you ..." The police officer said as he walked around the man,"...You said you didn''t hear anyonee in ... Or leave, right?"
"Uh-huh," The security guard nodded in response.
"Can you hear me? helloThe detective raised his voice in annoyance.
"Of course, I can hear you clearly, officer." The security guard''s response was still so calm.
"So ... You''re saying that no one went in to steal The Mummy?" The detective said.
"I would''ve definitely heard it, officer." The security guard replied.
"Hehe ... Yes, of course you heard me. I really did ask a stupid question." The detective shook his head and mumbled, then suddenly turned back to the security guard."Did you take it?"
"No, officer." The security guard''s answer was calm and clear from the beginning to the end, but it was of no help to the case, which made the detective extremely angry.
"Alright, I''m just asking." The African American detective raised his hands and turned to look at his white partner."Alright, I''ve tried my best. This case is too difficult, buddy. I think we should change our profession and be firefighters. "
"I''m d you''re still in the mood to joke, Ritch. " The White police officer said with a straight face. He then walked two steps toward the exhibition hall where the stolen mummy was and read,"the problem is ... A dried corpse that has been left there for 2000 years will not stand up and walk away by itself."
"Ah!" After a groan * the homeless man who had been knocked out by Feng bujue woke up.
When he opened his eyes, he found himself in a dpidated house with a dirty mattress under him.
"You woke up pretty quickly." The child version of Feng bujue''s voice that had not changed soon reached the ears of the Tramp.
"What?" The man suddenly turned around and saw brother Jue sitting on a small stool at the other end of the room, looking at them.
"You! "You little bastard ..." He cursed as he stood up, wanting to go forward and grab her.
Feng bujue, on the other hand, just sat there calmly and said a strange word,""Taro."
Unexpectedly, as soon as the word came out of his mouth, the Tramp screamed and fell to the ground. His body was still convulsing for a few seconds.
"Oh! My back!" The Tramp rolled on the ground and tried to reach for his back, but it seemed ... That this action was very difficult for him.
"Stop trying. You can''t take the chip out by yourself." Feng bujue said.
"What ... What chip?" The Tramp replied,"what are you saying, you little ..."
"Taro." Feng bujue interrupted the man before he could say another dirty word.
"Ah!" The Tramp screamed again, but the pain disappeared as quickly as it came. He panted again and asked,"what ... What did you do to me?"
"It''s nothing. I just imnted a chip into your back with the help of a friend." "The technological level of this chip is far beyond your understanding and imagination, so I won''t go into detail," Feng bujue said."What you need to know is, from this moment on, as long as I say ..." He paused."What you know ... Is that word ..." He was undoubtedly referring to the word ''Taro''."...And you will be like that."
"Nonsense ... How is this possible?" Of course, the Tramp would not easily believe this.
"You still don''t believe me?" "Then I''ll say it again, Yu ..." Feng bujue said.
"Don''t ... Don ''t!" This time, the Tramp was terrified."Don''t ... Don''t say anymore ..."
"Ha ..." Feng bujueughed."You should be d, Mr. Hill. Long-term heavy drinking and all kinds of unhealthy living habits have made your nerves dull and numb ... Otherwise, you would have felt more pain. "
"Who ... Are you?" At that moment, Hill the Tramp no longer treated Feng bujue as a normal kid."How do you know my name?"
"In the pocket of your coat ... The only thing of value is your driver''s license, Mr. Hill." Feng bujue replied,"as for my identity, you don''t need to know. You can call me ... Mr. F. "
"Alright...F." Hill asked,"why did you put on that ... Uh ... Chip?"
"Isn''t it obvious ... Of course, it''s to get you to do something for me. " Feng bujue replied in a matter-of-fact tone,"after all, I''m still a child. It''s easier for the adults to handle things. At the very least ... You can be my driver."
"But ... Why me of all people?" Hill asked.
"You delivered yourself to me, Mr. Hill." "You tried to Rob me, remember?" Feng bujue replied. He spread his hands and said,"your behavior has eliminated all my guilt towards you. With your character, I can talk to you all day."
"Ah!" Hill was shot again.
"Secondly, based on your living conditions, I think ... Even if you ''suddenly disappear forever'', it won''t have much of an impact on society." The ''missing'' that Feng bujue was referring to was obviously hinting that he was ''dead''."In any case ... No one will find out in the short term, so that is a very suitable condition."
"Thirdly ..." Brother Jue paused for two seconds and added,"simr to the second point, since you are a drunkard and a vagrant, your integrity will be questioned by the world. For example ... No matter what illegal acts I force you to do, or even if I''m caught with you in the process, I''m still safe. When the timees, all I have to do is pretend to cry, and everything will be fine. And you ... You can try telling the police that you were controlled by a child using a super-advanced chip and forced tomit a crime. Let''s see what the result will be. "
At this point, Hill was already sitting on the ground, dumbfounded.
"Now, Mr. Hill. If you don''t want to hear that word again, get up quickly and change your clothes. " As Feng bujue spoke, he pointed at a set of clean clothes by the bed."I still have a lot of things to do before sunset ..."
At the same time, at the edge of the city, on a mountain road that was not considered rugged.
A simple-looking family car slowly drove to the side of the road and stopped by the fence.
Then, a pale face appeared in the window on the side of the driver''s seat. Through the window and the film ... He looked at the city in the distance.
No one knew where Drac had gotten his hands on this car, and no one knew why he had not been killed by the sun after turning into a bat and leaving the ne.
No one knew ... Where a vampire who had left the world for a hundred years had learned how to drive ...
In short, Drac was a man full of mysteries in the world of "demon subduing special squad."
"Let everything begin ..." He said.
After staring at the city outside the window for a moment, Drac muttered to himself in a very Chuunibyou tone, and then ... He showed an expression as if he was finally free from constipation after a long time, and a smile of excitement was mixed in.
After using the mostmonly used technique in this horror movie, he started the car again and drove down the mountain ... "
Chapter 972 Ill Also Delete This Chapter In A Few Days.(Chapter Preview)
Last night, he felt that his stomach was unwell and vomited some blood. He also felt very tired and ufortable.
It was probably because of her diet and rest, but she was feeling better now.
You don''t have to worry about being full-time. You can use your points to exchange for a leave of absence. It''s fine to be absent for one or two days a month.
"I''m sure that I''ll be able to update my novel today. As long as the people can still stand it, I''ll write it."
"if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to vote for me. Your support is my greatest motivation."
"I''ll write it now."
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 973 Demon Subduing Special Forces (6)(Chapter Preview)
It was almost noon, in the treehouse.
"Oh, you''re much better than I thought, Wang ..." Sean scratched his head and looked at Xiao Tan."You were too humble before. In my opinion, you''re an expert in monsters."
"I''m fine ..." Xiao Tan answered absentmindedly.
At this moment, he had been apanying Sean and Horace, the two little kids, for a long time. The so-called ''Monster Test'' was actually a question and answer session about monsters. For a yer like Xiao Tan who had been around Thriller Paradise for a long time, these questions were not difficult at all.
"Speaking of which ... Will my idle chat with these two kids really help the game?" since he had not gained any actual benefit or received any system notifications, Xiao Tan started to wonder if what he had been doing was for nothing.
"I was right! Xiao en. " Horace chimed in,"so Wang Can join our club now?"
"Of course," Sean said,"we can even let him be our consultant."
"Haha ... That''s great ..." Xiao Tan did not want to dampen the children''s enthusiasm, so he forced a smile and said,"then ... I think it''s almost noon, I ..."
Just as Xiao Tan was about to use my mom''s call to go home for dinner as an excuse to escape, Sean suddenly thought of something and interrupted,""Oh right! I have something to show you. "
As he spoke, he had already climbed to a corner of the treehouse and was rummaging through a pile of junk.
Seeing this, Xiao Tan swallowed the words he wanted to say and waited.
"Oh, he''s here." Not long after, Sean crawled back with a book.
It was a rather thick book, wrapped in a leather cover. It was yellowish-brown in color, and it was obvious that it was quite old.
"Two days ago, my mom went to Jane. At the bogs family''s garage auction, he bought this book for me. " With a mysterious expression on his face, Sean showed the cover of the book to his two friends."Look who the author is."
"Hmm ... This is ..." Xiao Tan had just read the words on the cover.
On the side, Horace had already shouted,""Heavens! It was fan Haixin! Where did bogs and the rest get it from?"
"I heard from my mom that they found it in the old house on dark Creek Road." Sean replied.
"That ..." Xiao Tan thought about it and suggested,"can I take a look?"
"Of course you can ..." When Sean said the first half of the sentence, he directly ced the book in Xiao Tan''s hand and then said the second half."...But only if you can understand it."
Xiao Tan epted the book and lowered his head to read it. Then he blurted out,""German?"
"Yup," Sean shrugged and said,"otherwise, I wouldn''t have left the book here and not read it."
Hmm ... Xiao Tan thought to himself, I don''t understand German ... And the system''s trantion function did not trante the words in this book, so I can see ...
"Sean, Horace." Xiao Tan thought about it and asked,"then do you know anyone around here who knows German?"
Sean and Horace looked at each other. A few secondster, Horace swallowed and replied,""There is one ... But that person ..."
"What''s wrong?" Xiao Tan asked,"that person is not very friendly?"
"We call him the ''strange Germany man''." Sean took over the conversation."He looks to be in his 60S. He lives alone in the unit in the Northwest corner of themunity. No one has ever seen him go out of the house, nor has anyone seen what the house looks like ..." His tone sounded like he was describing a monster rather than a person."It is said that he is a Germany spy, or maybe a vampire."
"Why do I feel like he''s just an empty nester from another country?" Xiao Tan could not help butin.
"What did you just say?" Sean and Horace did not seem to understand the meaning of this sentence.
"Hehe ... It''s nothing." Xiao Tan quickly changed the topic and added,"if you don''t mind, why don''t youe with me to visit that ''strange Germany''?"
It was almost noon, and an ambnce was driving steadily on a small road in the city.
The driver was a blond young man in his twenties. He was wearing a blue uniform and had a pair of headphones on while driving, listening to slightly noisy music.
Perhaps it was because they were only there to transport the dead bodies, so he was the only one in the car.
The man lying in the back of the ambnce was the man who called himself "werewolf" and was shot dead in the police station.
"What the hell?" The blond young man drove the car to the middle of the road and found that the road ahead was blocked by a very old brown Ford.
Since the road was narrow, if the car was ced horizontally in the middle of the road, it could basically block the cars from both sides. Unless the driver was willing to take the risk of damaging the chassis and drive the car onto the shoulder of the road, it would not be able to pass through.
"Hey! What was he doing? Buddy," The blond man had no choice but to stop the ambnce. He stuck his head out of the window and roared at the car.
The next second, a pale face appeared in the window next to the driver''s seat of the car that blocked the road ...
On the other hand, on a Boulevard in themunity.
"There are two people on the other side. We can''t be careless ..." Tanng said as he squatted behind the Green Belt on the roadside.
"I''m not being careless. " Army destroyer was hiding behind a tree a meter away from his teammates."Isn''t it the safest way to test the waters with a marksman skill?" he said.
At the same time, behind a low wall opposite the boulevard.
"Thankfully, the yers ''abilities are all restricted in this scenario ..." Ling mumbled as she treated the wound on her arm,"otherwise, that shot might have killed me ..."
"But ..." RUO Yu, who was standing beside her, continued,"...We''ve already been taken advantage of by the enemy. We have to be careful not to let them gain any more advantage."
"I''m fine. " Ling''s wound had already healed. She continued confidently and murderously,"I don''t believe that he can beat me in sniping."
Dark Stream Road, old house.
This road was located in the suburbs and it was almost like a barren mountain.
The ''old house'' was surrounded by the shadows of the trees and the swamp that stretched for miles, making the old house even more creepy.
This afternoon, a small dark-colored car slowly drove to the old house ... And stopped.
Soon, an adult man got out of the driver''s seat.
He looked to be in his thirties or forties, wearing a cheap suit that didn''t fit him. Although he tried hard to fix his hair and beard, it was hard to hide the slovenly look revealed by his long hair and stubble.
"Come on, Mr. F, we''re here." After Scheer got out of the car, she walked to the back seat and opened the door for brother Jue with a very unhappy attitude.
"Hehe ... You''re a qualified driver, Mr. Hill." Feng bujue did not mind her attitude. When he got out of the car, he even joked,"forgive me for not having enough money to give you a tip."
"Hmph ... That''s a pity." Hill replied with a fake smile. He used sarcasm to respond to brother Jue''s provocative joke.
"Okay ..." After Feng bujue got off the train, he immediately gave Hill an order."Let''s continue." Having said that, he pointed at the old house more than ten meters away.
"What are you doing here?" Hill nced at the house and said in a suspicious tone,"this house has been abandoned for many years. There are rumors that it''s haunted."
"Hehe ... Haunted." Feng bujue repeated the two words and smiled."Let me give you another lesson, Mr. Hill ..." As he spoke, he had already walked to stand before Hill and gestured for thetter to follow him."Any house that is imed to be ''haunted'' usually has one of the following two characteristics. This house is indeed haunted. Two, there''s some kind of big secret inside, so people want to spread rumors about ''haunted'', so that people will stay away from this ce. "
"You mean ..." Hill continued,"this house belongs to the second situation?"
"About that ..." Feng bujue turned around and shrugged."Ha ... Actually, I personally think ... The house before us has both of the two scenarios."
"Then you can go in by yourself. I''ll wait for you here." Hill immediately responded.
"Oysters." Before the man could finish, another strange word came out of Feng bujue''s mouth.
Hill''s reaction to the word was almost the same as when he heard ''Taro''.
Hill''s body began to convulse from the back to the center of his chest. It took less than two seconds for the effect to spread to the rest of his body, and in those two seconds, he had already fallen to the ground from the pain.
"Why ... Why ... Did you say''m ...''" After Hill caught his breath, he wanted to question Feng bujue about what was going on, but when the words reached his mouth, he realized ... It was best if he did not say the word'' oyster ''.
"Ha ... Do you think I''d only set one keyword?" "Let me tell you," Feng bujue said."The A.I. Chip has a huge vocabry pool ... There are more than forty vocabry words that can make you feel like dying."
"You''re a devil!" Hill roared at brother Jue in anger.
"Whatever you say." Feng bujue replied nomittally. Then he snapped his fingers and pointed at the door."Now, if you don''t want to know which lines will make you feel ufortable, then pleasee and open the door."
Faced with such a tant threat, Hill could only quickly get up from the ground, Pat off the dust on his body, and then walk to the door of the old house.
"I hope you can keep your promise after this ... And take out this d * MN chip." Hill walked to Feng bujue''s side and mumbled.
"Don''t worry, that stuff is much more precious than your life. " Brother Jue''s words carried a sense of mockery when he said such an ugly truth.
Gululu~Gululu~
Hill, who had reached the door, turned the doorknob a few times and then turned to brother Jue.""It''s locked,"
"So what?" "Do you need me to teach you how to break through the door?" Feng bujue asked.
The reason he asked this question was because ... When they stole the car earlier (obviously, the vehicle that Feng bujue and Hill were using was stolen), Hill had disyed the qualities of an outsider, and in the end, he had to rely on Feng bujue''s careful guidance toplete the job.
"I don''t know how to pick locks!" After hearing brother Jue''s rhetorical question, Hill replied noisily,"what else do you want me to do? Break the door?"
"You can try." Feng bujue replied immediately.
"I ..." Scheer wanted to talk back, but he soon noticed a sh of impatience on brother Jue''s dead fish eyes."Okay! I''ll try, don''t mess around!"
The pain caused by the chip ... Was undoubtedly more unbearable than shoulder dislocation or fracture, so Hill could only do as he was told.
Bang Bang Bang
The door made a muffled sound when he hit it for the first time.
Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang ...
Then, there was a series of sounds, recording the frequency of Hill''s attacks on the door.
Just like that, after about ten or so collisions, finally ...
With a crack, a small hole was made in the direction Hill''s shoulder was aimed at.
"Look, this kind of thing ... If you don''t try, how do you know you will fail?" Feng bujue read it out like a student being guided by a teacher.
Hill snorted coldly and did not respond. He silently reached his hand into the hole he had made, then bent his arm and opened the door lock from the inside.
A few secondster, the door to the "old house"... Opened.
The moment the door was opened, a gloomy and indescribable invisible pressure flowed out from the door, scaring Hill into instinctively taking a few steps back.
"Are you sure you want to go in?" This was the first time Hill had experienced the fear of being surrounded by darkness in broad daylight. He really wanted to retreat.
"Nonsense. Why else would I be here?" Feng bujue, on the other hand, was unusually calm. As he spoke, he took out the anti-gravity gun from his inventory and turned on the light."Considering that the lighting inside this house is not very good, so ... When you are exploring the way, I will help you light up the ce. Don''t worry."
When he heard the word ''Scout'', Hill felt a chill run down his spine. He swallowed, turned to brother Jue, and asked in a trembling voice,""Are you sure you need me to Scout the way? I mean ..."He looked at brother Jue with pleading eyes." ...I think you can handle this on your own ..."
"Yes, I can." Feng bujue replied coldly,"but with a cannon fodder around, why shouldn''t I use it?"
Chapter 974 Demon Subduing Special Forces (7)(Chapter Preview)
At 1 pm, Xiao Tan and the two NPCs arrived at arge house at the Northwest corner of themunity.
The three children walked side by side to the fence of the house and stopped.
"Fine ... I believe we really can''t find anyone else to trante this book ..." Sean told Xiao Tan.
"But ... Someone has to knock on the door, right?" As he spoke, his eyes drifted over to Xiao Tan.
"Don''t worry, I''ll go. " Xiao Tan agreed readily. As an adult, he would not be like these children who were afraid of a neighbor they were not familiar with because of some prejudice.
"You have to think carefully ... Wang, he''s very scary ..." Horace put on a serious look and reminded,"he''s German. Maybe he doesn''t even know how to speak English."
"Hmm ..." Sean thought for a moment and said,"should we go and find out what ''please don''t kill us'' is in German?"
Bitte_toten_sie_Mich_nicht.In the next second, a voice suddenly came from their side, speaking in fluent German.
When the three of them heard this, they were stunned and looked in the direction of the voice.
What entered their sight ... Was an old man wearing a red id shirt and a gray woolen coat.
Ten minutester, inside the house ...
"Boys, time is running out." The strange Germany man held a sharp knife in his hand. With his back against the light, he stood in front of the sofa and said with a stern expression,"this is yourst chance today ..." As he spoke, he bent over and cut a piece of fruit pie on the coffee table,"...Come and taste my personally made, Hot Pie."
As he spoke, he ced a slice of pie on the other side of the coffee table.
At that moment, Xiao Tan, Horace, and Sean were already seated on the sofa. Horace took the pie from the old man with a silly smile on his face. He even turned to look at the two people beside him, his expression as if to say: "I didn''t expect to encounter such a good thing."
"Alright, what did we read?" The strange Germany man returned to his seat and put on his reading sses after he finished cutting the pie. He turned to the children and picked up the book."Oh, it''s here ... The amulet itself is not that big, and there are mysterious runes carved on it ..." After the trantion, he seemed to have realized something. He immediately turned the book around to face Xiao Tan and the others."...This thing looks quite weird, doesn''t it?"
Xiao Tan focused his gaze and saw a hand-drawn sketch on the page. As a whole, the pattern looked like ... Two Mini Dragons (their appearance was simr to the dragons in Western mythology and not the dragons in the East), one on the left and one on the right, one high and one low, clinging to an oval-shaped rock of a different color.
Of course ... If Feng bujue was there to observe, he would have noticed that fan Haixin had used a Quill instead of a fountain pen when he drew the picture, and from the ink, he could tell that the man had been in a hurry when he drew the picture. It was also possible for him to deduce the true appearance of the amulet from this poor drawing. However ... Brother Jue was not there, and no one would care about these details.
"Is this the amulet?" Xiao Tan looked at the pattern and asked.
"I think so," The strange Germany man replied.
"Hey, guys ..." Horace lowered his voice and said to his two friends beside him in an excited tone,"the strange Germany guy is so powerful."
The old man, who was called the strange Germany, nced at the children and said with a subtle expression,""My name is Leonardo. Simino. "
"Uh ... Mr. Simino." Sean then asked,"can you exin in detail the part about ''equalization''? I don''t understand. "
"Yes." Simino answered,"ording to this book ... The power of good and evil will constantly fluctuate and rece each other." And every hundred years, at a certain point in time, these two powers will reach a perfect bnce. " He paused for two seconds."And the amulet we were talking about just now has gathered the ''power of good''. It is a holy weapon for exorcism. Not only can it resist evil, but it is also ...''Indestructible''." He pointed at the page with his finger."Here ... The word ''unobtainable'' is used, and there''s a horizontal line at the bottom."
At this point, he turned a page and continued to read,""And in the ''night of resurrection'' that happens once every 100 years, when the midnight bell rings, the amulet will be particrly fragile. During this time, it will be in a ''destructive'' state. "
"What happens if the amulet is destroyed?" Sean asked.
"Then the bnce between good and evil will be broken." "Evil ... Will be the new order of this world," said Simino. "But our friend, Mr. Vanshein, said that there is at least one way to stop the dark forces even on the night of resurrection ..."
"What is it?" Xiao Tan quickly asked.
"If someone can get the amulet before the dark forces, they can open the gate to the border prison through a ritual ... A ritual that can only be held once every hundred years." Simino replied,"it''s like a terrifying vortex or a ferocious tornado ... It can swallow up evil forces and everything around it ... And thus maintain peace for an entire century."
Xiao Tan and the two children from The Monster Club were listening to Simino''s story attentively. Even Horace put down the pie in his hand.
Did he describe the process of the ritual?" Xiao Tan quickly asked.
"Yes, and it''s very detailed." "This ''diary''sted until thest day of his battle with the dark forces," The interesting thing is ... From the date, there are less than 12 hours left, which is around midnight ... We will be 100 years away from that day. "
At 1:40 pm, in the suburbs.
He didn''t know what kind of structure this, which was simr to the United States in the 1980s, had. Not far from the city, there was a swamp covered in thick fog. Although it was only a 30-minute drive from the city, thendscape here wasparable to a primeval forest.
"It''s nearby, can you smell it?" Drac walked through the muddy ground with his elegant, unhurried steps.
"Ah? A werewolf wearing a tattered jacket and jeans followed Drac and responded with a few roars that sounded like wolves and goris.
Fuchi Fuchi
As soon as they finished their conversation, the sound of something being dragged came from not far away.
Drac and the werewolf turned around and saw ... A mummy.
"Ha ..." Drac chuckled and did not say anything.
He also knew that there was nothing much to say to The Mummy, which was obviously not very good atmunicating.
In short, The Mummy and the werewolf seemed to have tacitly acknowledged their identities as "followers" and followed Drac. Drac, on the other hand, did not mind it at all and led the two forward.
As they walked, they came to a deep, vast swamp.
"This is the ce." Drac stood at the edge of the swamp and said in a deep voice.
After her speech, Jing Shu descended.
A momentter, the middle of the swamp seemed to boil ... Arge number of mud bubbles emerged.
"Si~~~~~~"
A few secondster, arge rectangr wooden box emerged from the surface of the swamp, apanied by a rhythmic and strange sound of footsteps.
Then, a figure covered in mud appeared.
The "human" figure raised the box with both hands and walked out from the bottom of the swamp.
When he reached the shore, the muddy water on his body quickly receded, revealing his true appearance.
All in all, he was a fish spirit (ording to the credits at the end of the movie, this monster was called Gillman, which could be tranted as "Gillman"). His face was like thebination of a bumpkin and a bumpkin (both of them were the little demons in Journey to the West). His body shape looked simr to a human ''s, and he had distinct pectoral and abdominal muscles. Its hands and feet were webbed and wed, and its entire body was covered in crocodile-like skin.
This was another monster with low intelligence. After he moved the wooden box ashore, he looked at Drac without saying a word, as if waiting for his boss''s instructions.
At this moment, the faint sound of thunder suddenly came from the sky above the thick fog.
Drac once again sat down affectionately next to therge wooden box and handed his staff to The Mummy standing behind him.
"I''ve been waiting for too long ..." Drac slowly reached out and opened the lid of the wooden box."...Too long ..."
Looking at the Count''s current state, nine out of ten people would guess that the person lying in the wooden box was his old lover.
However, after the lid was opened, a tall and strong man was revealed.
Compared to the other three monsters, the one lying in the wooden box was Frankenstein, who had a name.
"A cane." Drac stared at Franken for a few seconds, then turned around and said to The Mummy,"
The Mummy immediately extended his staff and ced the tip of the staff in front of Drac.
The head of the staff was a bronze bat carving. It was the size of an Apple and had a lifelike appearance.
Without even looking at it, Drac skillfully pulled out the two'' bat ears ''from the tip of the staff and pressed them on Franken''s ears.
He didn''t know who designed it for him ... But after the two parts were pulled out, two slender copper wires were actually pulled out, and the two "bat ears" could be used as mps.
"Wake up ... My old friend." Drac took the staff and stood up. He read excitedly,"our time hase!"
After saying that, he raised the end of the staff high and pressed a certain mechanism on the staff. A metal rod instantly popped out from the end of the staff and turned into a strange, upright lightning rod ...
On the other hand, in themunity, in the sewers.
The battle between the four people from Hell''s frontline and des had been fought from the ground to the underground.
It had changed from a sniper battle across the street to a surprise attack in a specific environment.
"Another trap ..." After the sixth small-scale directional st, ravenous Wolf''s life Points finally fell below 20%. Just in case, he had to drink arge dose of life point potion.
"Every one of them is ced in a different form, huh ..." Tanng thought to himself."Even though I know ... That Feng bujue is not the only strategist at the frontline of hell ... But to be able to do this, it is truly admirable ..."
"Hey ... You''ve been hit six times already, are you really okay?" Jun po, who was more than ten meters behind his teammates, asked worriedly,"why don''t I take the lead?"
"Stop joking." Tanng replied,"if it were you, it wouldn''t be a problem of being hit six times ... You might have already died six times."
"You really dare to say that." Pojun''s mouth twitched as he replied in a nomittal tone.
"I''m telling the truth ..." Tanng replied seriously,"I''ve been maintaining a high level of concentration while moving forward. In addition, I have special equipment and S-level medical mastery skills. Otherwise, I would have died a few times."
"Oh? It''s just a few traps and it''s already so troublesome?" Jun po asked.
"It might be fine normally, but don''t forget ..." Tanng replied,"... Our bodies have been shrunk. Under such a premise, the products of the summoning mastery and machinery will be more effective. " He paused for a moment."And the most typical example is ... Explosives."
"If you''re talking about explosives, I have one too." Jun po continued,"since it''s not worth it for us to pursue them, why should we take the initiative to attack? We can learn from them and set up traps along the way ..."
"Then wouldn''t that mean that we''ve lost the advantage we had on the ground?" Tanng said,"it wasn''t easy to obtain a certain degree of suppression by taking the initiative and force them to escape underground ... If we stop the pursuit and let them retreat in one piece, wouldn''t all our previous efforts be in vain?"
"Calm down ..." As expected of the man that brother Jue had high hopes for. In this situation, he was actually more rational than tanng, the tactician."...Perhaps the other party is using this mentality of yours to lure you into continuing your pursuit ... And then increase the losses ..."
With the captain''s advice, tanng also came to a realization."Wait ... You''re right ..." His expression changed slightly."I seem to have unknowingly fallen into the gambler''s thoughts ..."
The so-called gambler''s way of thinking wasposed of many parts, and the two most typical parts were: First, a small win was not considered a win, and not winning more than that was equivalent to losing. Second, the more you lose, the more you have to increase your chips, so that you can earn back your capital.
"Right! We can''t continue chasing ..."At this moment, tan Lang''s mind buzzed, and many images shed in front of his eyes. He quickly said to po Jun," it''s not that I''m smart, but those explosive traps ... Were just a trick to distract us! The other party''s true objective is ..."
BOOM!
At this moment.
A loud explosion interrupted his words.
A huge tremor interfered with their footsteps.
However, he saw ... "
Chapter 975 Its Been An Eventful Autumn, And Im A Little Touched.(Chapter Preview)
He had encountered many changes in the past few days and was deeply exhausted.
His chest felt a little sluggish as he said those words.
Three days ago, he vomited a little blood at night. Yesterday morning, he had undergone a colonoscopy and found that he had multiple stomach and duodenostomy ulcers.
The reason for this was that he only had himself to me, and he felt ashamed.
He only needed to recuperate for a few months, diet and discipline himself, and hope that he would recover.
Yesterday afternoon, she took the kittens at home for medical treatment, and on the way back, she was shocked to hear that her grandfather had passed away at home.
Although the old man had passed away suddenly, it was still considered peaceful. At the end of his life, he went to bed.
Thinking about the past, his grandfather''s deepest memories were when he was very young.
Suddenly, I''ve grown up.
All these years, he had only seen the old man a few times in a year. This time, he had been separated from him forever, so he could not help but sigh in his heart.
However, I still managed toplete my writing after considering the timest night.
Because I had already promised to be full-time, as long as my body was still able to write, I would still persist.
Perhaps I''ve mentioned this before ... I''ve seen an interview with Mr. Wang Jing. When he recalled his early experience as a screenwriter, I still remember a passage: "What''s a professional? a professional means that your father died this morning and you have to write a Comedy Tonight."
''I''ve finally experienced some of the implications ...''
He should be busier in the next few days. He only hoped that there would be less sadness in this eventful autumn.
Life was unpredictable.
I also hope that everyone cherishes what is in front of you, and that you will be safe and healthy.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 976 Demon Subduing Special Forces (8)(Chapter Preview)
The walls on both sides of the sewer were severely copsed, and the continuous shaking indicated the arrival of aplete copse.
At that moment, Jun po and tan Lang''s first reaction was to run up the stairs.
"I''ll do it!" At that moment, Wen po Jun shouted. Before he could finish his sentence, he had already taken out a ck, t, and round object from his bag and threw it upwards.
* Beep ******
After two buzzing sounds, the ck object was thrown to the top of the sewer. It turned into a ck dot and created a three-meter-wide area of copse thatsted for two seconds.
After the copse, a circr hole that led to the ground appeared.
Jun po and tanng didn''t have time to think. They stepped forward at the same time and jumped out of the sewer before the gap closed.
However, what was waiting for them was ...
"He''s really out ..." A deep male voice was heard.
de and the other two were not ordinary people. In an instant, they could tell that the ''person'' who spoke was the bloody corpse God.
"Scatter!" The next second, ravenous Wolf shouted and turned sideways in the air.
When Jun po heard this, he immediately cooperated with his teammates. The two of them stepped on their feet in the air and used each other''s strength to escape in two different directions.
They were currently in an indoor basketball court. He could only see the bloody corpse God as far as he could see. Since they didn''t know if there were any enemy yers lying in ambush, the two of them naturally chose to spread out and take a roundabout route.
"Considering that I don''t have much time left, and you guys are inedible ..." The bloody zombie God scratched his chin with his finger and said casually,"...I won''t y with you guys any longer."
After saying that, he activated [fear projection], and its force field instantly covered the entire basketball court.
Destruction and ravenous Wolf''s terror points soared to about 70% in an instant. The sharp change in their heart rates also made their child-like bodies feel obvious difort, and their movements were sluggish.
"Tsk ... Although I was mentally prepared for this ability of his, I still can''t do anything about it ..." Jun PO''s face was pale and he was sweating.
"I miscalcted ... I''vepletely fallen into the enemy''s trap," On the other hand, ravenous Wolf was still in fear and entangled with his previous mistake.
At this point, tanng had finally understood ... The explosion traps they had encountered in the sewer were actually all bait. Since each trap was set up in a different way and was quite borate, it made people subconsciously think that the purpose of these traps was to "kill", but in fact ... It was not.
When Ling had set up those traps, she had wanted to create the illusion that they were "trying to kill" and give the enemy the illusion that the traps had exposed the target''s route of movement. This was to lure the enemy into giving chase.
The fact that she could set this up ... Showed that she had already taken tan Lang''s thinking mode into ount from the beginning. If Xiao Ling had only left traces of her escape and not left any threats or obstacles, tanng would have definitely be suspicious and stopped chasing. On the contrary, if she left some delicate, seemingly fatal devices in her route, ravenous Wolf would feel that it was normal and ignore the furtheryout ...
"That''s right, you''ve fallen into a trap," The bloody corpse God continued tan Lang''s words and said,"and it was toote." He pointed at the copsed hole in the middle of the floor with his finger."That little girl''s n is much more far-reaching than you. She has already memorized the map of the entiremunity. Even if she''s underground, she knows her exact location. " He paused, spread his hands, and said,"she deliberately led you to this section because there are fewer forks in the sewer, and the cement under this venue is thick enough. All in all ... There is a high chance that you will be buried alive."
As he spoke, the bloody zombie God appeared behind Vanquisher like a ghost,""Even if I can''t bury you, I''m still here ... As ast insurance."
Bang Bang Bang
In the next second, with a muffled sound, Vanquisher Jun threw out a police baton and blocked the bloody corpse God''s hand knife.
Immediately after that, a series of crackling sounds of bones and muscles breaking could be heard.
After Jun po responded, he was sent flying like a baseball ... While he was still in mid-air, more than a dozen of his bones had already been broken.
His fighting mastery was A, so he shouldn''t have been beaten so badly by the bloody zombie God. However, his child''s body was really hard to bear, and with the effect of [fear projection], it was good enough that he was able to hold on and not be killed instantly.
"Ha!" Seeing that his captain''s life was at stake, ravenous Wolf did not hesitate to shout and use his skill.
[Name: healing surge]
Skill Card attribute: active skill, permanent
"Skill Type: Medical
[Effect: recover 40% of the HP of any character (effective Range: 0 40 meters, casting Time: 2 seconds, cooldown Time: 5 minutes, can not be used on oneself)]
[Consumption: spiritual energy 120]
[Learning requirement: medical mastery A]
[Remark: when the shamans use their healing abilities to save others, who will save the shamans?]
Normally, it would take two seconds to cast this skill, but ravenous Wolf, who had an S-level medical mastery, did not need those two seconds. He could instantly cast all magic-type medical skills without casting. As a result, when he shouted, a green healing energy shed on Jun PO''s body.
Unfortunately ... Even though he had used the skill in time, the effect of the skill had weakened as his body shrank.[Healing surge], which could recover 40% of his HP, only recovered 20% of his Life Points.
Moreover, after his HP recovered ... Army destroyer immediately crashed into the wall below the grandstand, taking another hit.
Under all these unfavorable circumstances, Jun po was still unable to escape death.
"Hmph ... A trapped beast." The bloody zombie God snorted coldly when he saw one of them turn into a white light and disappear. He then turned around and closed in on ravenous Wolf.
"Oh no... My terror points are still rising ... I can''t even move my legs ..." At this moment, tan Lang''s body was trembling. He forced himself to remain calm as he thought,"strength, speed ... I''m far inferior to him. Even Army destroyer was killed in seconds. I definitely can''t take one hit ... What should I do ... What should I do!"
The bloody zombie God did not hold back. Just like when it killed Vanquisher, it rushed to tanng at full speed and kneed him, who looked like a ten-year-old child.
Ran! Just as ravenous Wolf himself had given up hope, a sudden change urred ...
In that split second, a white light appeared and the bloody corpse God''s entire body turned into a stream of light and disappeared.
Ravenous Wolf, who sat on the ground instinctively, took a full ten seconds toe back to his senses. Heughed numbly and read,""He ... He he ... I see ... Summoning skills can also be affected ..." "
Chapter 977 Demon Subduing Special Forces (9)(Chapter Preview)
At three in the afternoon, the situation suddenly changed.
The bright and sunny sky in the morning was now covered with thunderclouds.
The heavy dark clouds seemed to make the night fall ahead of time. Other than the asional lightning that cut through the sky, there was almost no natural light.
In such weather, an ambnce appeared in front of the old house on dark Creek Road.
After the car stopped, five figures got out of the car one after another.
They were Drac, Frankenstein, werewolf, mummy, and gillyman.
These five monsters had one thing inmon, and that was that they rarely spoke. Even Drac, who looked the most like a human among them, was a man of few words.
It was also because of this that there was always an indescribable strange atmosphere when these guys acted together ...
"What?" When Drac walked to the door of the old house ... He found the broken door, and his face immediately turned a little ugly.
However, he still didn''t say anything. He just silently pushed the door open and walked into the house. The four followers behind him followed their master''s footsteps and entered through the main door.
There were many candle-shaped wallmps on the walls of the old house. Because there was no electricity, thesemps could not be turned on.
However, the moment Drac stepped into the old house, all the lights in the house lit up.
"Hmm ..." Drac lowered his head to look at the footprints on the floor under the light. After a moment of silence, he followed the footsteps and continued walking.
In This Old House, it was difficult to move without leaving a trace, because there was a thickyer of dust everywhere. Even a mouse would leave a row of paw prints after a certain period of time.
"It seems like ... An Exorcist has been here." Drac walked all the way to the depths of the old house and stopped in front of a statue by the wall. He said,"there were two people in total. One of them had very small feet, perhaps a dwarf. As for the other person ... There are two rows of footprints. He might have already left the house. " He paused for a moment."They came straight here as soon as they entered the house, and ..."
As he spoke, Drac reached out and tugged at the statue''s right arm.
Hulu Hulu
A secondter, there was a sound of stone and metal rubbing against each other behind the statue. A secret door opened, revealing a secret passage that extended downward.
"And ... They seemed to know where the secret door was. They pulled the switch and entered the ''Hall''." At this point, Drac turned around and made eye contact with his fourpanions.
After a strange silence, the five of them seemed to have reached some kind of consensus and entered the secret door together.
This secret passage was connected to a row of stone steps, which extended downward in a spiral.
The underground space of the "old house" was quiterge, probably even more than the surface area. The end of the stone steps was not somewhere else ... It was the hall where fan Haixin and his friends held the ceremony in the opening cinematic.
"You''ve finallye. "
When the monster entered the hall, a child''s voice was heard.
Drac looked up and saw a child who looked to be only about ten years old, wearing a mini purple suit.
At that moment, brother Jue was sitting on a rock, ying with the saint''s amulet, and he said to the monsters in a casual tone,""I''m getting impatient. "
"You ..." After seeing Feng bujue''s face, Drac''s expression changed."...Are you an Exorcist?"
"I can be ..." Brother Jue gave an answer that was practically asking for a beating."...Or I can not be."
"It seems that the 20th century is even crazier than I thought ..." Drac looked at the child in front of him and read,"even a child can be an Exorcist."
Even though Feng bujue did not answer the question, Drac hade to a conclusion. ording to his past experience, when ordinary children or even adults saw him and the four brothers behind him ... They would either cry, scream, or even faint.
However, Feng bujue was as calm as ever, and he even took the initiative to say a few words. This kind of behavior ... Made Drac firmly believe that brother Jue was an Exorcist.
"Whether I''m an Exorcist or not, it''s up to you," "If you refuse to cooperate, then I will be the cruelest, most efficient, and most merciless Exorcist you have ever met," Feng bujue said. He paused for half a second, then revealed an evil smile."And if you''re willing to cooperate ... We''ll be on the same side."
"One of our own?" Even Drac was stunned. He took two seconds to sort out his thoughts before he said,"do you know what you are saying? The child. "
"Just because I look like a child doesn''t mean I''m really a child." Feng bujue tilted his head and used his eyes to look at the few behind Drac."If you can judge a book by its cover, are you a zookeeper or a circus tamer?"
"A-ho ho ho ho ho ho ho!" The werewolf seemed to have heard the sarcasm in his words. He immediately took half a step forward and roared at brother Jue.
However, Drac immediately raised his arm to stop the werewolf. He adjusted his expression and sized brother Jue up again. Then, he asked,""The cooperation you are referring to ... What is it?"
"It''s simple. " Feng bujue replied,"I would like to ask the few of you to help me kill a few enemies." He gave his conditions very straightforwardly."After this is done, I promise ... I will destroy this saint''s amulet for you."
"What if I don''t agree?" When Drac said this, he had already taken a few steps forward.
"Then I''ll use the amulet to kill you all now." Feng bujue continued arrogantly.
"Something that even fan Haixin could not do ... And you, a little brat ..." Drac said as he moved closer. He was only five steps away from brother Jue.
"Fan Haixin doesn''t have this thing." Feng bujue interrupted the man and took out the red mist from his inventory.
He put the amulet into the leather pocket of the slingshot with his small hands. Then, he raised his hand and aimed at Drac with the Kasaya.
"You ... That ... What is that?" Drac instinctively raised his arms to protect his face as if he had seen a cross. He even leaned back a few steps.
After all, the vampire count was also the leader of the viins in this script. Strength aside, at least he knew how terrible the weapon he was facing was.
"Very good," he said. Feng bujue was very satisfied with Drac''s reaction. He smiled."Looks like you know very well what will happen if I use this slingshot to fire the amulet. That saves me a lot of trouble."
"To make a long story short ... Half an hour ago, I sent one of my men to look for fan Haixin''s diary. As for the amulet ... As you can see, it''s in my hand. " As brother Jue spoke, he stood up and looked into the Count''s eyes."Work with me, Drac. This is a win-win deal." Compared to the vampire, his expression and words seemed to have more bewitching power."The key elements of the ''night of resurrection''... Are all in my hands. You have no reason to refuse me ... Nor the capital."
Chapter 978 Demon Subduing Special Forces (10)(Chapter Preview)
It was still three in the afternoon, in the parking lot outside themunity shopping center.
It was the peak hour of shopping, so there were many cars in the parking lot and many people going in and out of the shopping center.
And in this crowd, there was a "child" who was about 1.7 meters tall and had a resolute face. He seemed to be looking for something ...
"Strange ... Where is he?" Brother Dragon arrived at the meeting point on time, but he did not see seven kills anywhere."Could it be that he''s too short ... And I missed him?"
He mumbled as he wandered around the parking lot, looking around.
Suddenly ...
"Hey! We''re here!" Someone shouted at long Aomin.
"What?" Brother Loong recognized the voice as his teammate ''s, but when he turned around, he didn''t see the person who spoke.
"Here!" The voice repeated urgently.
Brother long then realized that the voice came from under a car.
Thus, long Aomin went to the car and squatted down.""I mean ... Are you two ying hide-and-seek?"
"In a sense ..." Seven kills narrowed his eyes and replied,"that''s right ..."
"Of course ... If we''re really ying hide-and-seek, you''ll definitely think of it as a ghost with your current body size," tanng, who was lying beside him, also said.
"Although you guys are sincerely lying there and talking nonsense with me, I have no interest ining down to apany you." Brother Long''s mouth twitched as he replied,"so ... Can you exin the current situation?"
"Isn''t the situation obvious ..." Tanng was about to start exining, but he heard ...
[Sub mission updated] the system prompt sounded.
The next second, the three of them instinctively opened the game menu and looked at the mission bar. They found that the mission [find a way to meet up with your teammates] had been crossed out, and a follow-up message appeared below: [Enter Drac''s castle]
"Well ..." Two secondster, ravenous Wolf said,"although our Captain is dead, Hell''s frontline has also exhausted the powerful summoned creature, the bloody zombie God. Furthermore, the difficulty of this side mission will also decrease as the number of people decreases. It''s not a loss ..."
"I don''t even know what you''re talking about ..." Brother long looked at him and said,"can youe out from under the car and start from the beginning?"
In the next five minutes, ravenous Wolf, seven kills, and long Aomin squatted beside the car and conversed sneakily.
Tanng told him about his encounter with po Jun. After that ... Seven kills followed the sound of the explosion to the basketball court and met tanng, who had died and escaped.
"To sum it up ..." Tanng said a long paragraph before he concluded,"we know that ... In this scenario, even the abilities of Summoners and mechanics will be affected. The summoned creatures did not seem to have been weakened, but their duration had been reduced by at least half."Additionally ... The effects of our weapons, armors, items, and so on will also be reduced ..."
"Hmm ... I understand that you can summon creatures ..." Brother Dragon said thoughtfully."If it wasn''t for the fact that the bloody zombie God''s time limit has been greatly reduced, you would have been dead by now ..." He paused."However, the abilities of mechanics and the special effects of items will be weakened ... How did you know that?"
"Before I encountered the bloody zombie God, I drank arge amount of Life Points recovery potion. At that time, my HP was full, so I didn''t care. " Tanng exined without thinking,"however, when po Jun threw the [singrity grenade], I felt that something was wrong ... The effective radius of the grenade was obviously smaller than usual. It''s just that ... The situation at the time didn''t allow me to think about it in detail. " He pointed at the backpack that was slung over his body."After the battle, when I used the special item to recover my spiritual energy, I confirmed that ... Even the effect of the item is affected by the scenario''s setting."
"Oh ... I see." Long Aomin nodded and fell silent for a moment. He tried to sort out and digest the information he had.
At this moment ...
"Hey, kids, what are you doing next to my car?" A man''s voice was heard."Are you trying to y a prank?"
The three of them turned their heads and saw a man in a suit and leather shoes, about 35 years old, holding a shopping bag.
"Get lost, you little bastard." When the man in the suit put the shopping bag in his hand into the back seat of the car, he was already driving the three des away with vulgarities.
"Sir, this parking space seems to be reserved for the disabled." Ravenous Wolf looked up and sized up the other party, and probed.
"So what?" The man in the suit took two steps forward and shouted at them with a disdainful look and a gesture as if he was shooing flies,"don''t f * cking meddle in my business. I''m just stopping here. What can you do?"
Before he could finish, long Aomin ... Stood up.
Although the man in the suit was also 1.7 meters tall, slightly taller than brother long, brother Long''s face was enough to make up for the 15-centimeter difference in height.
"What are you doing? Kid, I advise you not to look for trouble!" The man in the suit was still intimidating the three "children" in front of him.
"Looking for trouble?" Long Aomin repeated those words in a profound tone and thenughed coldly."Hmph ... I''m sorry, I''m a police officer."
15 minutester ...
On a certain road leading to dark Stream Road.
A Volvo with more than a decade of debt that had not been paid off was driving on the road.
Tanng and seven kills sat in the back seats of the car, enjoying the air conditioner and eating the snacks that were on the shopping mall shelves not long ago.
Long Aomin, on the other hand, was sitting in the front passenger''s seat with his arms crossed. He was looking straight ahead with a serious expression.
"I''m warning you, my uncle is awyer ..." The man in a suit in the driver''s seat tried to control the situation with his words as he drove."If you get out of the car now, I can pretend that nothing happened, otherwise ..."
"Listen up, you scumbag." Long Aomin pped him and interrupted him without turning his head."I''m warning you too ... We hate scum like you who corrupt society. If you don''t shut up, I''ll let you use a disabled parking space in your next life. "
At fouro'' clock in the afternoon, somewhere in themunity.
"Ha! I''ve finally met you guys!" Xiao Tan, who was walking down the street with the four boys, happened to run into Xiao Ling and RUO Yu.
The four children were all members of The Monster Club. Other than Sean and Horace, the other two were also children in their teens.
"Oh, oh, oh." Before the two yers could reply, Sean and the others turned around and used three polite words on Xiao Tan."Buddy, are you sure you''re not mistaken?" Do you want to y with the girls?"
"Er ..." Xiao Tan was an honest man, so he did not think there was anything wrong with that, so he replied,"yes, we y together often."
"What?" The boys were shocked.
"Alright, it seems like there''s a huge misunderstanding here ..."
Wang, I''m sorry, but I think you''ll have to leave our club."
"We don''t deal with girls, and we don''t y with those kids who deal with girls."
"Didn''t you notice the words ''NO GIRLS'' at the entrance of the treehouse?"
They started to talk among themselves as they backed away from Xiao Tan.
"Ha?" Seeing this, Xiao Tan still did not know how to react. After a few seconds, he said,"huh?"
"Don ''t'' haha ''me, even I know that ... Most boys are not friendly to girls before middle school." At this time, Xiao Ling had already walked to Xiao Tan''s side. She shook her head and mumbled,"
"Is there such a thing?" Xiao Tan added with a confused expression.
"You really don''t know?" Little Ling asked.
"Hmm ..." Xiao Tan replied."Actually ... I didn''t have a good rtionship with boys and girls when I was young ... The only one I had a good rtionship with was ..."
"Your childhood has been ruined because of your carelessness in making friends. My condolences." RUO Yu, who was standing on the other side, didn''t wait for him to finish his sentence. She had already given an irrefutable conclusion.
"Wang, it seems like you have a lot to talk about with the girls. We''ll take our leave." Sean, who had already retreated a few meters away, said.
"When you''ve cut off all ties with thedies, you might be able to join our club." Horace continued.
The few of them talked and walked around the three yers, leaving on their own.
After they walked away, little Ling asked,"Alright ... Back to the main topic. Have you made any progress in the past six hours?"
"There is." Xiao Tan replied,"I had someone trante fan Haixin''s diary ..." Then, he took out a piece of paper from his inventory."I also copied down the ''incantation'' part, the kind with a sound marker." He looked quite proud."Next, we just need to find a Virgin and we canplete the ceremony in the opening CG." As he said this, he seemed to have thought of something."Eh? By the way, do you count as one now?" He touched his chin and said,"logically speaking, you were before you met me ... But you weren''t after that ... But if you were to shrink to ten years old ..."
Bang!
A gunshot was heard and a white light appeared.
Little Ling pulled out the gun, aimed, and fired ... The entire process was done in one go. Within a second, the bullet from the pistol had pierced through Xiao Tan''s temple. It was a headshot.
"Ah ... Ah ... I got the incantation ..." Ling pulled the paper away from the corpse''s hand with a ck face."I also got rid of an idiot for the world. How delightful."
This scene caused the audience watching thepetition to fall into a state of short-circuit.
Without a doubt, this was the first time a teammate had been deliberately killed in S2 ...
Although there had been cases of idental injury or even idental death (mostly caused by indiscriminate skills), this kind of intentional attack ... Not to mention the motive of the murderer ... If it were others, even if they wanted to do it, they couldn ''t.
Technically speaking, Ling shouldn''t be able tounch a deliberate attack on her teammates, but ... She had done it.
Then ... Based on the established facts, there were only two assumptions that could be made: First, the person who fired the shot wasn''t Ling, but someone else. Secondly, Xiao Ling had somehow broken through to [limit breaking], thereby allowing her to kill him.
At the same time, in the treehouse of The Monster Club.
"That d * mned son of a B * tch. When I get this chip, I''ll teach you a lesson ..." Hill hit the entrance of the treehouse with his elbow while cursing brother Jue.
Of course, even though he said that, he did not dare to neglect what was happening at the moment. Before he left the old house on dark Creek Road, Feng bujue had given him more than ten ''dyed-trigger'' s.
What was a ''dyed trigger''? Brother Jue''s exnation was that there would not be any reaction when he heard it, but after a certain period of time, the chip''s effect would be triggered.
At first, Hill did not believe that there was such a ridiculous ''high-tech'', but Feng bujue immediately said,""Actually, twenty minutes ago, I already said a dyed vocabry to you. Looking at the time ... It should be about time for it to take effect."
As soon as he finished speaking, Hill fell to the ground in pain as if he had been electrocuted ...
After getting up from the ground, Hill had no choice but to believe it.
After that, Feng bujue gave Hill some specific clues to get him to find the location of vanshein''s diary and told him,"[If you don''t return within four hours, the following dyed vocabry will torture you into shock.] After saying that, he said "skin infection" a dozen times, then continued,"if youe back with the diary, I''ll remove the chip for you immediately."
"And so ... We have seen this scene.
"Dammit! You should die!" Hill elbowed the wooden board at the entrance of the treehouse like it was Feng bujue''s face.
When his arm started to go numb, the lock at the entrance finally broke.
"Tsk ... Little wimp''s treehouse ... And it''s so tightly locked ..." Hill swung his arms andined. He then climbed into the treehouse.
He was quite lucky to find fan Haixin''s diary here.
Because the book itself was huge and heavy, and the children couldn''t understand the German written on it directly, they didn''t bring it with them and left it in the treehouse.
Following brother Jue''s description, Hill soon found the diary on a low table in the corner of the treehouse.
"What the hell is this?" Out of curiosity, Hill opened it and took a look.
Unfortunately ... He was not even a child. He could not even tell which country the words in the diary were from ... The only things he could understand were some illustrations.
"What a mess ..." Hill soon lost his patience. He muttered softly and was about to leave the treehouse.
However, just as he turned around, a "cunning" thought shed through his mind, causing him to form a n ... "
Chapter 979 Blades Invasion Of The Demon City (1)(Chapter Preview)
At FiveO'' clock in the afternoon, dark clouds covered the sky, and Thunder rumbled.
The local government had issued a red thunderstorm warning, canceled all outdoor Halloween celebrations, and advised citizens not to go out on foot.
At this time, the three members of des ... Arrived in front of the old house on dark Creek Road.
The three of them naturally didn''t know that one of Hell''s frontline''s yers had died. From their perspective, they were in a disadvantageous situation. Therefore, ravenous Wolf''s strategy was to temporarily avoid direct conflict, expand the plot as much as possible, and make up for the disadvantage with the benefits in the script.
"It seems like someone has arrived before us ..." Brother long mumbled when he saw the ambnce parked in front of the old house.
"Why do I feel like ... This car might be a trap ..." Seven kills reminded.
"Won''t you know if you try?" As tanng spoke, he had already walked forward."I''ll search the front. You guys look at the back of the car. Be careful when you check ..."
At this time, the man in a suit who was caught by them to recognize the road had already driven back. Before he turned around and drove away, the guy even rolled down the window and cursed at the three yers. However, brother long and the others didn''t mind ... Considering that the man in the suit was threatened by the three "children", not only did he lose a lot of food he just bought, but he was also beaten up ... It was fine to let him vent his anger.
"I didn''t find anything here." Two minutester, tanng had finished checking the driver''s seat. He immediately jumped out of the car and said to his teammates behind him,"how''s the back?"
Brother long jumped out from the back of the car with something in his hand.""There''s a body bag with blood and fur inside ..." He showed the bag to his teammates and added,"as you can see ... The ''one'' who was lying inside is no longer there."
"Hmm ..." Tanng took a closer look. After thinking for two seconds, he said,"could it be ... That there was a werewolf in this bag?"
"Ha? How did you think of that?" Brother Loong scratched his head in confusion.
"It''s not hard to guess ..." Tanng replied."Generally speaking, body bags are only used to hold human bodies, but this bag contains animal hair and ..." He pointed to several tear marks on the bag,"... Sharp ws."
Long Aomin raised the body bag in his hand and turned to look at it. ""Oh ... You''re right ..."
"Look at the tear marks ..." Ravenous Wolf continued,"if they are scratched by an animal, it means that the animal has five fingers on its forelimbs, sharp ws, and the distance between the fingers is simr to that of a human ... Besides, it is covered in manes, and its size is just enough to fit into the body bag ..." He paused for a second."Instead of thinking about animals, why don''t you consider monsters based on the setting of this scenario?"
"I understand." Long Aomin understood what he meant."When he was put into the body bag, the werewolf had not transformed yet. He was also severely injured ... But when he came out, he already had fur and ws."
"Yes, that''s it." Tanng nodded.
"Then ... How do you exin this?" As they were conversing, Qi Sha poked his head out of the ambnce and waved at the two.
Brother long and tanng looked at each other and then followed.
"Look ... Here, and the seats over there ..." After his teammates followed him, seven kills used his hand to guide their line of sight."Do you see that?" There are two puddles of wet and sticky stuff ..."
Tanng observed for a moment and read,"ording to our thoughts just now ... Could this be from some monster that can secrete liquid on the surface of its body?"
"Then I''m 80% sure." Brother Dragon spread his hands."From the opening cinematics, the vampires are not the only monsters in this scenario. Since the werewolves have appeared, it''s not strange for the water monster to appear as well, right?"
"So, the conclusion is ..." Seven kills continued,"a person ... Or a monster, robbed an ambnce ... And brought a carriage full of demons and ghosts into this room?"
"I think it''s reliable." Tanng added, and then took out a piece of brown paper from his bag."This also confirms my previous deduction ..."
The brown paper in his hand was the reward he and pojun had received after spending nearly an hour digging up fallen leaves. ording to their "father" in the scenario, this was the treasure map that his two sons drew when they went to the old house on dark Creek Road to explore in their first year.
Of course, the treasure map was just a child''s doodle ... However, tanng was able to deduce some more urate information from the Doodle.
"The fact that there are monsters here proves that ..." Tanng continued,"...The Saint amulet is in This Old House."
At the same time, in the auditorium under the old house.
"Another guest has arrived ..." Drac, who was standing with his eyes closed, suddenly said.
"Oh?" At that moment, Feng bujue was sitting on one of the stone steps, reading an ancient book that he had gotten from God knows where. Upon hearing this, he asked without looking up,"how many people? What kind of person?"
"Three in total ..." Drac stood two meters in front of him and said in a neither humble nor arrogant manner,"two of them are little boys, and one ... Uh ... A very tall little boy."
"Ha ... I already know who it is." Feng bujue smiled."Since they''re here, then let''s ... Start the ''ritual'' earlier."
On the other hand, on a certain Road East of dark river Road.
"Damn it ..." Hill unbuckled his seat belt, opened the door, and got out of the car. He then angrily ran to a Volvo a dozen meters behind him.
A minute ago, his car and the Volvo had met on the road. As the road was deserted and in disrepair, the shoulders on both sides of the road were damaged to a certain extent. Coincidentally ... On the road where the two cars met, the damage was particrly obvious, which meant that the two cars had to pass through the middle section of the road one after another.
Seeing this scene, Hill was the first to sound the horn, meaning to ask the car from the opposite side to slow down and make way.
However, the person driving over from the opposite side ... Was the man in the suit who had been kidnapped by de.
Hill was more anxious, and he honked first, so he wouldn''t give in. As for the man in the suit ... He was used to being greedy, cutting queues, bullying the weak and fearing the strong, and upying disabled parking spaces. Someone like him ... Obviously wouldn''t let him.
As a result, the two cars "rubbed against each other", and then one of their tires slipped out of the road and came to a stop.
Fortunately, both drivers turned the steering wheel and released the elerator just before the car was about to scratch. Otherwise, both drivers might have flipped over ...
"Hey! Bastard!" Hill walked toward the car and roared,"are you blind or deaf?"
The man in a suit also got out of the car at this time. He turned to look at the other party and said,"I should be the one asking you. How are you going topensate me?" He gestured to the scratched car. "Do you know how much it will cost to fix this?"
"I don''t know the price, but I think it will recover faster than you." Hill continued.
The man in a suit didn''t seem to understand what the other party meant. He asked,""What do you mean by its injuries should be ..."
Bang Bang Bang
Hill''s fist interrupted the man''s words, and thetter was knocked to the ground.
"Oh! " I''m going to Sue you for intentional injury ... No! It''s murder!"
"It sounds like you know a little about thew? Hmph?" When Hill asked this question, he kicked the man in the suit''s arm twice.
"Argh! Ah!" The man in the suit screamed and threatened,"I''m warning you! My cousin-inw is awyer!"
"Is that so?" As Hill spoke, he leaned over and grabbed the man''s hair. He put his face close to the man and said,"then I''ll teach you on behalf of your uncle ... If I really kill you, the district attorney will Sue me! I don''t need a dead man like you to Sue me!"
After saying that, Hill grabbed the door with her other hand, lifted the man''s head, and hit the door three times.
After the collision, the man in a suit fainted on the spot ...
Hill spat at the other party to vent his hatred, turned around, and was about to return to his car.
Unexpectedly, at this moment, a sudden change urred!
In the distant sky, a ck light pir shot up into the sky.
Hill could feel an invisible energy spreading from that direction and engulfing the entirend ...
At 5:10 P. M., At the edge of the city, outside a power nt.
RUO Yu and Xiao Ling had justpleted the follow-up phase of a side mission and were walking out of the power nt with the mission reward. In the end ... They felt the impact of the energy.
Although they had both be little lolis, the two of them were not easily pushed down by the impact. They only staggered a little before stabilizing themselves.
"I have a feeling ..." RUO Yu looked at the ck pir of light in the sky and muttered,"...What is happening over there must be rted to bujue."
"Since we''ve finished collecting the chain of quests ..." Ling continued,"let''s go and take a look."
"Ah ... I''ll use that." RUO Yu nodded.
The "that" she was referring to was the reward they had just received,[magic broom *2].
[Name: magic broom]
[Type: other]
[Rarity: excellent]
[Special effect: sweeps away dust or acts as a vehicle]
"Able to bring out of the scenario: no
[Remark: generally speaking, no matter if you''re wearing a skirt or a pair of pants, we don''t rmend women to use the vehicle as a Mount. It''s not verydylike behavior.]
These two brooms were the final reward for the "Tea Party" quest.
RUO Yu and Xiao Ling ran from morning to night, even fighting with des. Finally ... Nine hours after the scenario started, theypleted the long quest.
The two reward items that they had obtained would undoubtedly give them a huge advantage in the next scenario ...
At 5:12 P. M., Dark Creek Road, where the old house was.
At this moment, the "old house" no longer existed. In its ce ... Was a ck Castle that looked like a Gothic style.
"This ... What''s going on ..." Seven kills muttered to himself nkly as he looked at the scenery in front of him.
"That''s right, tanng, what''s going on?" Brother long, who was standing in the middle, threw the question to tanng on the other side like a microphone.
"Although I also want to answer you with a ''you ask me, I ask who''..." Tan Lang''s expression was simr to the other two."But considering that I''m the team''s staff officer and currentmander, I''d better give you a clear answer ..." He paused."... These are all special skills."
Half a minute ago, the three of them were still cautiously advancing in the corridor in front of the old house.
Suddenly, a ck turbulence came from nowhere and blocked their vision. Then, they felt an earthquake-like shake and the noise of their neighbor renovating.
Half a minuteter, when they regained their sight, they found themselves standing in the gate of a Castle. Behind them was a suspension bridge door that was half-suspended by chains, and there was a moat below the door ...
In front of them was an arched, tall, double-opened wooden door, which was the inner gate of the castle.
"You might as well say it''s an illusion." Brother long said.
"Even if you say I''m under the illusion of Flowers in the Mirror and moon in water, I''ll believe you." Seven kills retorted.
"You''re the ones asking andining ..." Tanng narrowed his eyes and said,"are you keyboard warriors? I''ll write a report and change jobs tomorrow to do fifty cents. "
"Staff officer, please keep a low profile ..." Brother long said."This is a live broadcast. Don''t make it sound like it''s easy for us to change our careers. You''ll make people jealous ..."
"Cut the crap and lead the way." Tanng used the body of a ten-year-old child to give long Aomin an order.
"Alright, alright ..." Brother long, who was 1.7 meters tall, had no choice but to do as he was told. After all, the other party''s position in the unit was higher than his.
Long story short, under long Aomin''s lead, the three of them pushed open the heavy wooden door and entered the first room in the castle.
Standing at the entrance, it was a vast space that was eight meters tall, ten-odd meters wide, and a hundred-odd meters long. The four walls of this space werepletely made of gray stone bricks, and the walls on both sides were broken and mottled. There was always light from an unknown sourceing in from the walls.
Also, for some reason, when des and the other two stepped through the door, they heard a system notification in unison.[Barren city corridor].
This notification came out of nowhere. Brother Dragon and the others opened the game menu to check, but they did not find any new quests. There were no changes in their status and inventory.
It seemed like ... The system had simply told him the name of this ce.
They had never encountered such a phenomenon in any of their previous scenarios. Today ... Was the first time.
Chapter 980 Blades Invasion Of The Demon City (2)(Chapter Preview)
Creak, creak, creak, bang.
Two secondster, the door behind brother Dragon closed on its own.
The three of them didn''t try to go back and open it, because they were already prepared to explore it.
As experienced yers, the members of des had a clear psychological advantage when facing monsters. Compared to yers, they felt that the monsters in the scenario were easier to deal with.
"Eh ... We''ve just entered ... And something''s already here to wee us ..." Brother long, who was in charge of scouting the way, stopped after walking less than ten meters.
At this moment, a dozen small puddles about one meter in diameter suddenly appeared on the gray ground in front of him. Although it was called a puddle, there was actually no water. In fact, it was just a small piece of the ground that had been liquefied, and it was rippling.
About a secondter, each "small puddle" quickly "surfaced" a green, ugly zombie. Their movement pattern was the same as most low-level zombies ... They were growling in a low voice, raising their hands and slowly approaching the living.
"This method of farming monsters is quite cool." "It''s a pity that the monsters spawned aren''t that good," seven kills said in a disdainful tone.
"They move very slowly. We''ll go around them if we can. If we can ''t, we''ll just deal with them." Tanng pointed at this time,"the space inside this Castle is obviously muchrger than it looks from the outside. We don''t know how many monsters are inside ... We don''t have to waste time and energy here."
"Understood." Long Aomin responded and took out his spiritual weapon, ready to open a path.
[Name: Orichalcos_shield]
[Type: Sorcery weapon]
[Rarity: Legendary]
[Defense: strong]
[Attributes: absorb, iste, buffer]
[Special effect 1: orichalcum''s barrier (when the shield of orichalcum is attacked, the user can freely convert the thrust, pration, and vibration force of the attack ording to His will.)]
[Special effect 2: orichalcum aura (the user can sacrifice 15% of their Life Points to nullify the next attack the shield takes)]
[Special effect 3: orichalcum Toritos (orichalcum shield has 300% defense against magic and all flying items)]
[Remark: a shield of dreams forged from the orihagang crystal. It is imbued with the divine power of the God of orihagang and is like an indestructible mobile fortress.]
As you can see, this is a psionic weapon that has been judged to be ''legendary'', the same grade as Shiva ''s''plete body heavenly dance hourss ''. Its excellent effects are obvious to all.
And the most heaven-defying special effect was undoubtedly the "orichalcum aura"... This effect was simply "invincible".
Theoretically speaking, as long as this special effect was activated, no matter how powerful the attack was, it would only take 15% of his Life Points to tank it. This made it extremely difficult to "insta-kill" brother Dragon ...
If you attack him with an average attack, his defense will be there for all to see. If he were to use a powerful killer move to attack ... Whether it was destructive ray or magic piercing light cannon ... As long as he activated the special effect, he would at most lose 15% of his HP. This way, even without the life Points recovery potions, he could survive at least six attacks without dying ...
Of course, if the attack speed was fast enough ... So fast that brother Dragon couldn''t raise his shield to block or activate the special effect in time, it was still possible to'' kill ''. However, the problem was ... Most powerful skills required a certain amount of preparation before they could be used, and the energy fluctuations were often impossible to hide. Furthermore, brother long was not a newbie. He was an experienced fighter.
All in all, long Aomin, who was holding the shield of orichalcum, was like a moving fortress, a man with an iron wall.
"Ha ... This is much easier than I thought."
In less than a minute, brother Dragon, seven kills, and tanng jogged their way through the destion city''s corridor. Along the way, they only encountered two zombies that they could not bypass, and the two monsters fell apart when brother Dragon raised his shield ... They were crushed like mud.
"That''s for sure ... If it''s so difficult to fly as soon as we enter, we can consider leaving directly." Ravenous Wolf immediatelyined.
As they spoke, they passed through a stone door and arrived at the second space.
Compared to the "corridor" earlier, this ce was more like a "room" in a Castle. From above, one could see a long window covered with red ss, and a candle stand embedded in the wall at a certain distance. From here on, the candles on the candlesticks became the main light source that the yers could rely on.
"What the ..." As soon as they entered the door, two purple bats flew over brother dragon''s head at high speed. Fortunately, brother Dragon reacted quickly and lowered his head to avoid them."You scared me ..."
"Ha ... Only at times like this would I think that turning into a child is a good thing." Seven kills smiled and read,"in any case, if the sky falls, I''ll have you to hold it up."
"Hey, hey ..." Brother long turned around and said loudly,"I''ve be a child too, okay?"
After he said this, many viewers watching the live broadcastughed for some reason ...
"Alright, alright ... You should be d." Tanng added,"in this scenario, you''re the only one whose fighting mastery and equipment bonuses are not affected by your body size. We don''t have that kind of advantage even if we wanted to."
"Alright...I''m so happy, hahaha ..." Brother longughed drily and continued to lead the way.
The second room in front of him had an extremely obvious difference in height. Although the ceiling wasn''t as high as the previous one, there seemed to be a whole other world below. After they entered, they saw a wall a few meters ahead of them. There was an angle at the top of the wall, and they found themselves in a narrow passageway. Looking down, there was a downward slope. There was a tform two meters below the slope. On one side of the tform was a wall that blocked the road, and the other side extended in the direction they came in from. They had no idea where it led to ...
"How is it? Do we have to split up?" Brother long turned around and asked.
"Of course not ..." Before ravenous Wolf could reply, seven kills replied,"if we split up in this maze-like ce, I''m afraid we won''t be able to meet again ..."
"I also agree." Tanng continued,"there''s no advantage in splitting up in this scenario ... Brother long is fine, but for me and seven kills, whose individualbat ability has been greatly weakened ... If we run into a BOSS alone, I''m afraid we won''t be able to survive."
"Then ..." Brother long looked at the two routes in front of him and thought for a while."Let''s go down?"
He chose this mainly because his body was rtively strong, and it was not very convenient to enter the passage above.
"Sure, let''s go." Tanng didn''t say much. It was the exploration stage anyway, so it was the same no matter where they went.
Thus, the three of them slid down the slope and jumped onto the tform below.
They stood still and turned to look. The other side was also a downhill. The three of them continued down and reached the bottom of the second room. Not far away, there was a Red Door. ording to themon sense of space ... The other side of the door should be below the room where the zombies were just killed.
If they didn''t go through this door, they could go in another direction ... There was a water reservoir about the size of a swimming pool there, and in the middle of the pool was a metal floating tform. On the tform was a carved pir, and at the top of the pir was a glowing round pearl, which lit up the entire pool.
"There''s no need to ask me," Before brother long could ask, tanng said,"it''s my first time here too. Just follow your feelings."
"Okay," brother Dragon replied in a long voice. He then went forward to push the red door.
Although it was a heavy wooden door iid with metal, it was rtively easy to push. Brother Dragon opened it with one hand.
After the three of them entered the door, they entered a corridor with dim light.
The corridor waspletely made of white stone, and it was mostly built in the style of ancient Roman architecture. There were two rows of pirs and fences on both sides of the corridor. The stone piers at the bottom of the pirs and the fences alternated rhythmically. There were huge bat embossed hanging on the high walls, and there were many small reliefs that looked like demons on both sides.
Red light could be seen from outside the fence, but it was unclear what the light was and how far it was ... No matter if it was up or down, it seemed like they were looking at a blood-red abyss, and looking horizontally into the distance ... They could see many simr corridors, like white passages between the void, floating in the red tide.
"Phew ... What was that just now?" after walking through the White corridor and pushing open another Red Door, long Aomin let out a long sigh."It felt so depressing ..."
"Are you sure it was just a moment ago?" seven kills asked."Why do I feel like I''ve been depressed ever since we entered the city?"
Underground water area
At this moment, the system notification suddenly rang out again, reporting the location of a ce.
Wuwuwuwu
Suddenly, before the system''s voice could finish, from the shadow in front of the three of them ... A green and white crescent-shaped sh flew over.
"What''s this?" Brother Loong mumbled as he instinctively raised his shield to block.
In the end, when the sh touched the shield of orichalcum, it instantly disappeared ...
"It''s some kind of long-range energy attack ..." Seven kills said as he took a step to the side and looked into the distance.
In less than two seconds, he saw the culprit whounched the attack from the shadows high up ... It was a little red monster with short limbs, a pair of bat wings, and a small tail behind its back.
"That''s ... A little demon?" Tanng also quickly saw the little monster flying in the air and said a name that matched the monster''s image.
"No matter what it is, we can''t let this monster be like a zombie ..." Seven kills said as he used [self Dao fist] on the little demon.
Perhaps many of you have not heard of "my Dao fist", but I''ll exin it here ... My Dao fist is one of the signature skills of dan (i.e. "Firebomb", a very special character in the street Bully series. It is the product of CAPCOM and SNKpanies ''provocation across space. They copied the appearance of the two main characters of "Fist of the Dragon and Tiger" and deliberately designed it to be so weak that it was useless). It is one of the "improvements" based on the famous Hadouken.
Of course ... From a direct perspective, this move was just sending out a fist wave across space ...
Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!
The light of my fist rose, and the killing intent broke through the wind.
The flying speed of the small evil demon was not slow, but it was still not faster than the fist radiance. In the blink of an eye, the monster was smashed into meat paste.
"Although this monster can use long-range attacks ... Its resistance is not much different from the zombies outside ..." After seven kills stopped his attack, he looked down at his hand."Even if I use my [my Dao fist] after shrinking my body, I can still smash it into pieces ..."
"Enough ... Stop blowing your own trumpet. Let''s go." Brother Dragon did not give seven kills a chance to show off. He turned around and continued walking.
Ravenous Wolf and seven kills followed closely behind, stepping down the stone steps ... And into the humid air ...
At the same time, at the gate of the castle, outside the moat.
"Oh my God ..." Hill had a look of disbelief on his face. He looked at the castle in front of him and muttered,"...What happened here ..."
More than ten minutes ago, he had finished beating up the man in the suit and had driven back on the road.
It wasn''t until he drove all the way to the address of the old house on dark Creek Road that he realized ... That the ce seemed to have been renovated.
"What''s the situation?" Hill''s mouth twitched as he mumbled to himself,"the adventure of the strange duck (a United Kingdom animated film released in 1988, in which the castle where the protagonist lives can instantly move to all parts of the world and even carry out interster travel through a built-in spell device)?"
You''re finally back, Mr. Hill." Just as Hill was standing outside the moat in a daze, Feng bujue''s voice came from somewhere and entered his ears.
"You ..." Hill immediately became nervous. He looked around and said,"...How did you ..."
"It''s above the right pocket of your coat, between the twoyers of fabric. " Brother Jue''s voice replied.
Hill followed the man''s instructions and touched his own clothes, and as expected, he felt a t, round object at that spot. He soon realized ... That was where Feng bujue''s voice came from.
"Did you feel it?" Feng bujue continued,"this is a tracking device, and it also has amunication function. Of course ... Only I can initiate amunication."
"Where are you?" "And what''s with this Castle?" Hill asked loudly.
Feng bujue did not answer his question but asked,""Did you get fan Haixin''s diary?"
"Hmph ..." Hill''s expression changed slightly, and he snorted coldly."I''ve already hidden that book in a safe ce." He paused for a moment."If you help me remove the chip and make sure I leave safely, I''ll tell you where the thing is."
Chapter 981 Blades Invasion Of The Demon City (3)(Chapter Preview)
"Oh ..." Feng bujue''s reaction was surprisingly calm when he heard Hill''s words."I see ..." He mumbled."Can I take it as ... You are negotiating terms with me?"
"Yes, I''m negotiating with you." Hill was also trembling in fear, but he still put on a tough front on the surface.
"Ha ..." Feng bujue chuckled."Aren''t you afraid that I''ll read a bunch of trigger words on themunicator and electrocute you to death?"
"Electrocute me, and you''ll never find fan Haixin''s diary again!" Hill''s sideburns were already dripping with cold sweat, but he still mustered up the courage to answer.
"Hmm ... Not bad." Feng bujue mumbled,"you''re not too bad, and you''re not that stupid."
"Hmph ... I don''t need your praise." Hill heaved a sigh of relief when he heard that his brother''s attitude had softened. He snorted."So ... What do you think of the conditions?"
To his surprise, Feng bujue''s next sentence was,""Not much."
"What?" Hill was shocked to hear this."Don''t you want that diary anymore?"
"Hehe ..." Feng bujue chuckled again."Even though I said that you''re not stupid '', that does not mean that you are smart enough to fight me on equal terms." He paused for two seconds before continuing,"Mr. Hill, I think I should remind you again ... At this moment, the thing you''re wearing is a ''tracker''... A tracker! A tracker!"
As the saying goes, important things need to be repeated three times, so Feng bujue used a gradually increasing volume and tone to repeat the word three times.
Hill only realized the problem after he was yelled at."You ... You know where I''ve been ..." He said.
"Very good," he said. Feng bujue sounded like a teacher evaluating a student who had answered the question correctly. After a slight pause, he added,"where have you been, How long have you stayed, what have you said, and all the movement around you, I know everything ..." He concluded."To put it simply ... I can kill you now and then follow your trail to find the diary."
"No... This ... This ..." Hill sat on the ground with a dazed look in his eyes, and his words came out incoherently.
"In fact, if you didn''t hide the diary, but brought it with you and threatened me with torches and gasoline ... Then I would be in a difficult position." Feng bujue continued,"even though I can still use the shock to paralyze you, I can not guarantee the safety of the diary." He heaved a sigh of relief."And the development like this ... Can''t be better. You''ve ced the diary in a ...''Safe ce'' that you can''t reach. "
At this point, Feng bujue''s tone turned dark.""I''m sure you understand now ... Why I didn''t stop you with mymunicator when you were hiding the diary."
"Give ... Give me another chance!" At this point, Hill could only admit defeat again."Don''t kill me ... I''ll go get the diary now ... There''s still time!"
"Ha!" Feng bujueughed out loud."At this point ... Do you think I will still let you get close to that book?"
As soon as he said that, Hill immediately began to tear off his suit, as if he wanted to take out the tracker.
"Alright, don''t waste your energy,"
As brother Jue spoke, Hill felt a sharp pain in his back. The shock caused him to convulse on the ground for a few seconds.
"How ... How is this possible?" Hill gasped for breath again and read in a shocked tone.
"You must be wondering why you were electrocuted even without me saying anything, right?" Feng bujue chuckled."Haha ... The reason is simple. Actually, from the very beginning, Wanwan ... Did not have any trigger."
"What?" Hill was dumbfounded again.
"Even my assistant (Musashi Koganei)..." Feng bujue said."Can not create a chip that can be embedded in a human body and still receive and recognize specific external voice signals in such a short time."
"Then ..." Hill still did not understand."Then why do I get electrocuted every time you say those specific words?"
Didn''t you notice ... That every time I say those words, I always put one hand in my pocket or hide it behind my back?" Feng bujue added.
Hill was stunned when he heard that. In that second, many memory fragments shed in front of his eyes.
"Do you understand?" Feng bujue paused for a few seconds before saying,"I''m pressing the remote."
"You!" Hilton instantly felt like she had been yed. In her shock and anger, she couldn''t help but curse,"you bastard! You''re a devil!"
"It seems you understand." Brother Jue was not bothered by Hill''s curses. In fact, he was a little pleased with himself."There''s no'' trigger ''or'' dyed trigger ''at all. I just came up with whatever I wanted to. After all, if I want you to be electrocuted, you will be electrocuted ..." He cleared his throat."So ... I would like to give you a piece of advice. The n of'' take out the tracker and then get the diary back as a threat ''... Should be abandoned as soon as possible. Even if themunication is cut off, I can still electrocute you to death ... It''s just a matter of moving my fingers. "
Upon hearing this, Hill ... Finally lost all hope. He realized ... That "Mr. F," who looked like a child, was far more terrifying than he had imagined. If there was really some kind of "game" between the two of them, then Mr. F was more than five steps ahead of him in every aspect ... No matter what he did or thought ... It was all in vain.
"Alright ..." Hill simply copsed on the ground and gave up resisting."If you want to kill me, then kill me ..."
"If I wanted to kill you, I would have done so on the way here after you finished hiding the diary." "Why waste so much time talking to you?" Feng bujue asked.
"What?" Hill was stunned."Then ... What do you want?"
"I''m sparing your life because I have something for you to do. " Feng bujue replied,"now, if you don''t want to die, or if you want to live the rest of your life with this chip, thene to the castle as soon as possible. After you enter, stay where you are ... The werewolf wille to pick you up."
"Alright!" Hearing that there was still a chance of survival, Hill immediately perked up and quickly got up from the ground."I''ll be in the city now ... Wait ... Did you just say ''werewolf''?"
Unlike Hill, who had been "invited" into the castle, the three des were treated worse ...
Not long after they entered the [underground waters], they found that the road was blocked.
Of course ... Strictly speaking, it wasn''t that the path was "blocked", but that they themselves didn''t have the ability to pass through ... After killing seven or eight bats and the huge "killer fish," another branch path appeared in front of them. One path led to the top, but the tform above was extremely high, and there was no ce to borrow strength from on the water surface, so it was very difficult to go up. The other path led downwards and required diving. However, it was pitch ck underwater and they did not know where it led to or how long it would take them to reach the surface ...
After some consideration, they decided to turn back and take another route outside the Red Gate ...
Thus, they spent another five minutes to quickly turn back, pass through the White corridor, and once again came to the ce with the pool.
Since they had already swum in the underground water, they did not mind getting wet. They headed straight to the other side of the pool. Waiting for them in the pool ... Was a group of muddy murloc monsters.
Fortunately, these monsters were not very strong. Brother Dragon could kill them with a single hit from his shield.
Not long after, they swam across the pool and came to the opposite shore. The terrain on this side was symmetrical to the route they took when they came in. The three of them jumped back and forth through the two intersecting tforms and entered the next space.
What surprised them was that ... There was actually a mini-BOSS in this space ...
Although it was a "small" BOSS, its aura and size were quiterge. Its appearance ... Was that of a giant green skeleton that only had the upper half of its body and was crawling on the ground.
Because it was holding a huge bone stick in its right hand (it was unknown if it was its own leg bone), it could only rely on its left hand to crawl forward and backward, which was quite slow. However, its massive size made up for itsck of mobility ... Because it was indoors, there was not much space for the yers to circle around. In that limited space, it was not easy to Dodge the bone Club that was as big as a pir.
Fortunately, the three yers from des were all skilled at killing monsters. After observing the movement pattern of the mini-BOSS, they swarmed up and took advantage of the gap between its attacks to beat it up, directly sting it into a pile of bones.
If this was any other game, there was an 80% chance that the monster would drop some equipment or something. Even if it didn''t drop any treasure ... At least the yers would be able to recover their HP for free.
However, this was Thriller Paradise ... It was normal to get nothing but skill points after killing a Super Monster.
Therefore, after brother Dragon and the others killed the mini-BOSS, they briefly checked the corpse and continued on their way after making sure that there was no loot ...
The next few rooms gradually became more well-decorated. There were broken metal staircases, colorful floor-to-ceiling windows, rice-colored stone walls, and even brighter candle stands.
Along with the upgrade of the decorations, the types and strength of the monsters were also upgraded ...
Fully armed zombies, flying eyeball monsters, blue biting crows, firestorm wheels with a lion''s face on the axis, skeleton throwing bones, skeleton wearing armor, skeleton shooting arrows, armored unmanned armor that could throw axes, armored that could throw boulders, and so on. In short, there were all kinds of them in the sky and on the ground, and their attack methods were different.
Brother Dragon and the others felt as if they were ying some kind of game. The deeper they went, the more powerful the enemies they encountered. This "power" was not just an increase in HP, but also an individual orprehensive increase in the five aspects of "attack, defense, speed, and wisdom."
However ... They had alreadye this far. It was obviously impossible for them to turn back and leave the city empty-handed ... Even if they had to brace themselves, they had to continue.
Church
Finally, after passing through many obstacles, jumping over the water and killing dozens of monsters ... They passed through a white corridor sealed by two red doors and heard the system notification.
It had been almost an hour since they first entered the city, and they had used up a third of their stamina points.
"What is it this time? Could that be the leader of the nine Chiefs of the undead spirits?" Long Aomin gasped for breath as he looked at the giant Burning Skull floating toward him from afar.
"It''s just the appearance," tanng, who was following behind, said."The real Soul Reaper should be much stronger than the BOSS in this scenario."
Seven kills heaved a sigh of relief."Then ... Old rules. This kind of floating in the air, which seems unavoidable ... Let me do it ..." As he spoke, he prepared to use [my Dao fist].
"You guys seem to be in good spirits." Just as seven kills raised his hand, the burning Skull suddenly spoke.
"Oh? "This is the first monster that canmunicate with us ..." Brother Dragon said.
"But the progress is still slower than I expected." The skull ignored brother Dragon''s words and continued,"it''s because your body has shrunk, so you need to pay more attention to the distribution of energy than usual, right?"
As soon as he heard the words "body shrinking," tan Lang''s expression changed. He took a step forward and said loudly,"Who are you?" Before the other party could respond, he quickly revealed the name that he had guessed in his mind."Feng bujue?"
"Hehe ... Good guess." The skull continued,"of course ... I''m not here in person. I''m just using a spell ... To chat with you through this monster''s voice."
"That''s your style ..." Seven kills red at the skeleton."You''re always controlling something from the dark ..."
"You can''t say that ... This morning, I even had a head-on fight with you guys in the open, but I was almost killed." Feng bujue continued in an annoying tone."After this, I decided to change my strategy."
"Why don''t you just say that you''re better at ying dirty ..." Seven kills said.
"Since you''ve requested it ... Fine." Feng bujue paused for a moment before raising his voice and using the skull''s eerie voice to shout,"that''s right! I''m good at ying dirty! I just like to y dirty! Even if I don''t want to y dirty, the audience is looking forward to me ying dirty! I''m going to y you to death by underhanded means! Wahahahahahaha ..."
Seeing this scene, Qi Sha''s mouth twitched. He didn''t know whether tough or cry, and he was secretly angry ...
Long Aomin noticed the change in his expression, so he patted his shoulder and said,""You ... Are too young ... Look at me, I''ve never taken the initiative to argue with brother Feng ..."
"Hahahaha ..." Feng bujue''s viinousughtersted for thirty seconds before it stopped. After that, he sighed."Phew ... Okay, gentlemen, I was going to give you some hints on the route. But now, I''ve changed my mind. You guys can continue ying in the city ... Who asked me to be so sinister, wahahahahaha ..."
BOOM!
This time, hisughter didn''tst long, because Qi Sha used [my Dao fist] to turn the skull into ashes.
Chapter 982 Blades Invasion Of The Demon City (4)(Chapter Preview)
"Hey, here, here, look here! 5 o'' clock direction directly below!"
Not long after RUO Yu and Xiao Ling arrived above the castle, a slightly childish voice drifted over with the wind and called out to them.
The two of them looked in the direction of the sound and quickly found a boy in a mini purple suit on the balcony at the edge of the tower.
At that moment, Feng bujue was standing on his tiptoes, waving his hands at them and shouting.
Seeing this, RUO Yu and little Ling didn''t say anything. They just exchanged a look and reached an agreement ... They controlled the broom and flew towards the balcony.
"The two of you have really made me wait for a long time." After theynded, Feng bujue smiled and read out.
"How did you know we were here?" "Did you install surveince cameras around the castle?" Xiao Ling asked afternding. As she said this, she even inadvertently turned to look at the outer wall of the castle.
"Your whereabouts ... Were naturally told to me by Drac." Feng bujue replied,"as long as arge creature with a soul enters the area around the castle, the Earl will be able to sense it." As he spoke, he raised his hand and pointed upwards."By the way, there''s a barrier on the outeryer of this Castle ... And it has twoyers. Just now, I asked the Earl to let you in ... That''s why you were able to fly in. Otherwise, you would have hit the energy wall a long time ago. "
You already know about Xiao Tan''s situation, right?" RUO Yu added.
"Of course." Feng bujue replied,"but ... I''m surprised ... Could it be that he died together with Jun po?"
"He was killed by me." Little Ling added.
"Ha?" Feng bujue was startled."What is this?"
"You can ask him about this after the match." Even now, Ling was still a little unhappy about this."Anyway, let''s exchange information first."
"Oh ... Sure," Feng bujue''s ability to read people''s expressions was very good, so he did not press the issue. He turned around and said,"then, let''s talk as we walk ..."
He looked at the members of the des.
After walking around the spacious church for a while, the three of them found a vertical pir-like passage.
The diameter of the passage was about three meters, and there were many small tforms of different heights embedded in the circr wall. Each tform was only about one meter wide, just enough for an adult to stand on.
Through this pir-like passage, you could turn to the higher part of the church, where there was a staircase leading to the upper attic. Brother Dragon and the others went in to explore. Other than the unmanned armor that threw the axes, there was also a strange monster that had six arms and looked like a human woman. There were also some fire-spitting monsters that looked like dinosaur skulls fixed to the ground.
After clearing the monsters in the attic, they searched the area and found a piece of equipment. It was a pity that it was only a normal grade sword. It was slightly better than the normal grade swords in the exchange ... But that was all.
Thus, the three of them held the mentality that "it''s better to get something than nothing" and returned resentfully. Fortunately, the return distance this time was not too far, and the route was all the way down, so it did not take much physical strength.
After returning to the pir-like passage, they killed another Imp and went around a slow, wisp-like monster that looked like a wheat. Then they entered the space directly below the church.
It was an hourss-shaped room with multiple rectangr tforms. When the three of them entered ... A mini BOSS was already waiting for them.
The mini-BOSS this time was a Lion Scorpion beast that was five meters in length and 2.5 meters in height. No matter if it was in terms of HP, speed, or attack ... It was a little stronger than the giant skeleton with the stick. Of course ... It was only "a little."
The monster''s attack patterns were rather monotonous. There were roughly three types: First, it could use its Python-like scorpion tail to stab or whip the yers. The second was to shoot long-ranged fireballs at the yers. Third, directly pouncing over to grab and bite.
To the members of des, this second miniboss was even easier than the previous skeleton BOSS, because...Brother Dragon could tank all of its attacks, and he could tank them without breaking its defense ...
Therefore, after a quick test, brother Dragon raised his shield and pushed forward. No matter how the lion Scorpion beast attacked ... Brother Dragon wouldn''t lose any health points anyway. He would only lose a little stamina points.
Just like that, under brother Dragon''s cover, seven kills and tanng used low-cost means to deal damage at a constant speed, and they took their time to kill the small BOSS.
"There''s still no reward ..." After the lion Scorpion beast died, brother long walked over to its body and looked down.
"It doesn''t seem like there are any hints ..." Seven kills muttered.
As for tanng ... He was silent and deep in thought ...
Five minutester, the three of them finished a simple search and rest before continuing on their journey. Due to brother Jue''s carefree, unruly, and unhappy decision ... Their journey was destined to be long.
In the next 15 minutes, the three of them passed through several rooms. Fortunately, they did not encounter too many forks ... After 15 minutes, they finally saw another Red Door.
This time, after passing through the White corridor between the two red doors, the system notification that entered their ears was: [Demonic city''s book collection Vault]
"[Beep beep]!" The moment the voice message sounded, tanng pped his thigh and cursed,"I knew it! It was right beside his mouth ... But he couldn''t remember! It''s Demon City!"
In fact ... Along the way, ravenous Wolf had already vaguely noticed the setting of this Castle, but there was just ayer of paper window separating them, and he couldn''t break it.
This feeling ... I''m sure many people have experienced it before. It''s like when Wanwan is thinking about a question and she knows the answer is in her mind, but she just can''t figure it out no matter how hard she tries ... That feeling is really ufortable.
Feng bujue had experienced this before, and because he was extremely unhappy with this feeling, he had built a mind pce and a memory loft for himself ... To solve the problem of storing and retrieving information in his brain permanently ...
"Demon City ... Isn''t that the name of an old game?" Seeing ravenous Wolf''s reaction, seven kills also muttered to himself.
"A game series that has existed since the 1980s." Tanng sorted out his thoughts and said,"there are many works, but the standard is uneven."Most of them are above a certain level, but the rest are especially godlike for gods and especially sh * t for sh * ts ..." He paused for a second and continued,"after the 10th century, the number of works rted to demonic city has significantly decreased, and it has gradually faded out of people''s sight. Later on ... Neural-connection technology gradually became popr, and single-yer games began to decline as a whole, so basically no one in our generation has yed this series. " He looked at seven kills and continued,"most people born in the 200s have the same reaction as you when they hear the words ''demonic city''. They know that this is an old game, but they have no concept of it other than the name."
"You''ve said so much ..." Brother Dragon interrupted,"it seems like you know a lot about this ''Demon City''?"
"No, I don''t know much about it," tanng replied unexpectedly.
"Hey, hey ..." Seven kills narrowed his eyes and said,"so you just made up that part?"
"How is that possible ..." Tanng said,"although I don''t know it very well, I know more than you do." He paused and exined,"a few years ago, I once found an antique game console on the inte. The seller gave me all his game discs. Hence, I yed with a few of them, one of which was Demon City. " He looked at the space in front of him."Aftering to this Castle, I''ve always felt that the monsters and the names of the areas here have a sense of dj vu ... But because it''s been so long, I can''t recall it at first." He sighed."Sigh ... Until now, when I heard ''Demon city''s book collection Vault'', I finally realized ..."
"Oh ..." Seven kills said."Since you know the settings, does that mean our next exploration will be easier?"
"That depends on ..." As tanng spoke, he reached into his bag and took out the "treasure map" drawn on the vellum, and unfolded it in front of his teammates."...This."
At the same time, in the middle of the throne at the top of the demon City.
"Let me give you a simple introduction ..." Feng bujue used his hand to gesture at his two teammates. Then, he turned to the monsters in the room and Hill."These two are mypanions, drifting rain andughing soul."
He didn''t know what the system would trante these two IDs into, but he just said it as usual.
"As for these few ..." Brother Jue turned to look at his teammates."Just as I told you on the way here ... They are Count Drac, Frankenstein, Mr. Werewolf, the nameless mummy, Mr. Gillman, and Mr. Hill."
Regarding Hill, Feng bujue had already told his teammates everything. In short ... He randomly caught a homeless man on the street and controlled him with Musashi Koganei''s invention. He then set up a trap for Hill to hide vanshein''s diary without her knowing.
"Then ... We can be considered to know each other." Feng bujue continued."Now, let me get to the main point ..." He nced at Drac and said,"earlier today, the Earl and I have reached an agreement. At present, both of us are working hard for each other''s goals. As for our targets ...... We have two in total. " He paused for a moment."The first is the three members who killed the des ... Long Aomin, seven kills, and tanng." He pointed to the crystal ball in the corner of the room."Their every move in the city ispletely under our surveince. At this stage, we can let them jump around for a while and try to use ''this city'' to wear down some of their lives and physical strength."
"Second, destroy the saint''s amulet ..." He then took the item out of his pocket and raised it up."That is, the item in my hand." He flicked the object and said,"however, it is still indestructible. This will continue until midnight."
"What should we do now?" RUO Yu asked.
"We still have to act separately." When Feng bujue replied, he had already walked to RUO Yu''s side."First, I would like you to help me look after the amulet." Before he could finish his sentence, he grabbed RUO Yu''s small hand and stuffed the amulet into her palm.
Seeing this, Drac''s eyes were clearly a little strange, but he still held back.
"Due to the nature of the saint''s amulet, the Earl and his friends are unable toe into contact with it for a long time. That''s why he could only keep it in a room far away from him even though he already had the amulet." As Feng bujue spoke, he pointed at the bag around RUO Yu''s waist."I''ve already exined to the Earl that before midnight, our ''space pocket'' is the best ce to store the amulet. He also knows that ... If anything happens to us, the amulet will be shifted to another location."
When he said thest two sentences, Feng bujue winked at RUO Yu and Xiao Ling. Clearly, he was hinting at something.
The team''s chemistry and the individual''s intelligence were there for all to see, so the two of them naturally understood what brother Jue meant. They knew that brother Jue wanted them to be careful of the Earl.
"As for me ..." Feng bujue received the reply from his teammate''s eyes, so he continued,"...I need to leave for a while. I need to go with Mr. Hill to retrieve something." He looked at Hill with a cheeky smile."Actually, I wanted to get that thing myself this morning, but I really couldn''t get away ... After all, theyout here is more important, so I could only ask Mr. Hill to do it for me ... And he ... Hehe ... Did what I expected him to do."
By then, Hill was much more obedient. Hearing brother Jue''s sarcasm, he did not even make a sound and just stood there silently.
"Is that fan Haixin''s diary?" Xiao Ling asked.
In the conversation not long ago, Ling had told brother Jue that she had the ritual incantation, and brother Jue had roughly guessed that Xiao Tan and Xiao en''s group had visited the strange Germany man.
"Yes, I am." Feng bujue replied,"based on my knowledge ..."
What he said next sounded very different to the NPCs because brother Jue had mentioned a lot of information that was beyond the fourth wall, and the system had to interfere. Of course, the audience watching the live broadcast would not be affected.
"The script that we''re currently going through is basically based on the plot of the movie" demon subduing special squad. "" Brother Jue continued,"as you can see, I''ve already borrowed the strongest support force in this scenario ... And I''m standing with the strong viins. I won''t list the advantages of this move, but I''ll talk about the corresponding hidden dangers. That is ... The positive characters in the movie, the group of children who call themselves the ''demon subduing Special Forces''... They rely on the ''protagonist aura'' to support themselves, and it is very likely that they wille and ruin our good n. " He paused for half a second."From the looks of it ... Killing them seems to be a good choice. It won''t be difficult for us. But I knew...That was an absolute, absolute decision! It won''t work. " He exined,"for example, if I was in the DC Universe and tried to kill the main characters in one of the DC universes ... I would definitely fail. No matter how carefully I prepared, I might be stopped by some extremely small probability of coincidental events. "This is because ... In this universe, the life and death of every main character are intertwined and can even affect the cause and effect of the entire universe. If we,''travelers from another world'', interfere with these causes and effects, it will cause the ''highest will'' of this universe to resist. In serious cases ... It is not impossible to be crushed to death by meteorites. Even the system can not save us."
Brother Jue licked his lips and continued,""In summary, in order to achieve our goal, we have to take a detour ... Using this scenario as an example, it''s best if we don''t use too extreme a method to stop the group of children. We just need to control the diary."
He had said so much, but in reality, RUO Yu and little Ling did not fully understand. They had not watched the movie and did not know much about the group of children. The audience watching the game was even more confused, but ... Regardless of whether they understood or not, everyone had the same feeling of "not understanding it, but thinking it was amazing ..." "
Chapter 983 Blades Invasion Of The Demon City (5)(Chapter Preview)
8 p.m., In the demonic city''s library.
"I feel like there''s a conspiracy behind this ..." Long Aomin said to tan Lang as he retreated.
"Alright, I told you not to turn around." Tanng replied,"look ... It''s closed again."
At that moment, the three members of des were standing in a tunnel made of Emerald walls. There wasn''t much to say about the path they came from. There were just some monsters blocking the way, but the side they intended to go to was blocked by a huge "stone face."
The face was orange-red in color, with a pair of glowing green eyes, arge nose, and a mouth full of protruding fangs ... Overall, it looked like the face of a demon or an evil spirit.
Five minutes ago, the three of them had arrived in front of the "face door." After searching for a while, they did not find any clues to open the door. Just as they were about to turn back, they heard the sound of bricks rolling.
The three of them turned around and happened to see the mouth of the face closing ...
Then, after several tests, they finally found the pattern of the door. When someone approached a certain distance with their back to it, it would "open its mouth" and be ready to pass through.
Therefore, tanng came up with the n of "the three of them retreat and walk through the door together."
However, this was undoubtedly more dangerous ... If there was a trap behind the door, they would most likely fall into it if they went in like this.
"I think so too," seven kills said."I''m not afraid of the monsters and traps ... But I''m afraid that Feng bujue is waiting for us behind the door."
"That''s impossible. " Tanng shook his head and replied.
"You''re so sure?" Long Aomin asked.
"I''ve already seen it. This guy is wasting time with us. " Tanng replied,"he doesn''t intend to destroy us as soon as possible. Instead, he''s waiting for something ..."
"Oh? Why do you say so?" Seven kills turned to ask.
"Well ..." Tanng thought for a few seconds, organized his words, and said,"do you remember themunication he made with us through the monster''s mouth?"
"Ah, of course I remember." Seven kills replied with a pained expression.
"Think about it carefully ..." Tan Lang''s expression was very serious."That was definitely not a spur of the moment but a very clever psychological guidance ..." He paused for a few seconds to give his two teammates some time to think before he continued,"first, through this method, Feng bujue allowed us to understand that Cheng Cheng ''we are under his surveince''. It can be said that he can attack us at any time ..."
Brother Dragon and seven kills nodded, indicating that they were still following the advisor''s train of thought.
"After that, he used the war of words with seven kills ... To improvise and reveal some information to us without revealing anything. He also took the opportunity to mock us." Tanng continued,"although his words were full of lies ... I think you, like me, had already realized it at that moment ... He said those words to anger us, to create psychological pressure on us, and to make us speed up the exploration in our anxiety."
"Yeah, isn''t that the case?" Brother long said.
"No." Greed shook his head.
Seven kills and brother Dragon''s expressions changed.
"A double trap ..." Tanng continued and looked at his two teammates ''faces."Do you understand?"
"You mean ..." Seven kills said thoughtfully."His true intentions ... Are actually the opposite?"
"That''s right. " Tanng nodded."Why don''t we look at it from the surface ... Assuming that Feng bujue really wants us to speed up the operation, what is his purpose? It''s nothing more than to make us consume more physical energy and life in a hurry, making it easier to kill. " He paused for half a second and then changed the topic."But what''s the actual situation? We haven''t encountered any particrly dangerous obstacles since we entered the city ..."
Greed looked around and continued,"Since our actions have always been under his surveince, why didn''t he do anything? With his abilities, even if he doesn''t show himself or engage in a direct confrontation, he has countless ways to deal with us ... But he only used words to pressure us. Isn''t this self-contradictory?"
"Hmm ..." Brother Dragon touched his chin and muttered,"so you mean ... He doesn''t want to kill us?"
"I want to, but not now." Tan Lang''s expression darkened."Based on my observation ... Feng bujue and sky-devouring Phantom dawn have one thing inmon. No matter how Tao Wu stratagems, from a psychological point of view ... They never see their enemy as their equal. To put it simply ... They''re all extremely condescending. " He snorted."Hmph ... So they all have a habit of giving ''defeat the enemy'' a secondary priority to'' explore the script ''."
As tanng spoke, he made a gesture to his two teammates, indicating them to turn their heads and retreat.
Even though tanng had not exined everything, Qi Sha and long Aomin could feel his confidence, so they did not question his decision to'' retreat ''.
The three of them tookrge steps back and soon passed through the mouth of the stone face. They entered a dark brown space from the Emerald passage.
In the end ... None of the traps were triggered. They turned around again, but the stone face''s mouth did not close.
"Based on the current scenario, Feng bujue is obviously trying to y this trick again ..." Several secondster, tanng continued."Actually, he doesn''t want to face us so soon. No matter what he says, what he is actually doing is ... To avoid direct contact with us and stall for time." He paused for a moment."In order to achieve this goal, he needed our cooperation, so ... He yed with this ''double trap''."
"In other words ... From the very beginning, he knew that we would be able to see through the intention behind his words." "So he''s trying to convey a message that''spletely opposite of his true intentions?" seven kills asked.
"Yes, I am." Tanng replied, then sighed and continued,"sigh ... To be honest, this guy''s talent in psychological induction makes me, a person who has studied psychology seriously, feel inferior ..." He took the opportunity to act tough and continued,"when he urged, angered, and pressured us, he knew that we would see through his intentions, and then he did the opposite. He moved steadily and steadily, advancing step by step. And if we do that, we''ll be ying right into his hands. "
"I''m confused too ..." Brother Dragon scratched his head and said,"anyway ... We have to be fast, right?"
"Yes, the sooner the better." Tanng said,"don''t worry about any particrly dangerous situation. Just treat it as a normal script." His eyes changed slightly as he read,"if I''m not wrong ... Feng bujue is probably busy with something else. As long as we move faster, we will have the chance to disrupt his n and rhythm, or even catch him off guard."
Above the ck clouds, night had fallen.
A massive thunderstorm that was rarely seen in a hundred years had already upied the sky above the city. Most of the civilians had chosen to stay at home and avoid going out.
However, the police, firefighters, medical staff, and the Army still had to be on duty as usual ...
At this time, on the road between dark Creek Road and the city, a car was driving at a constant speed. There were two people in the car. Hill the Tramp was in the driver''s seat, and in the passenger''s seat was the ten-year-old Feng bujue.
Just as they were halfway there, a row of neat car lights appeared in the distance ahead, and they were clearly driving in their direction.
"You''re finally here ..." Feng bujue mumbled when he saw that. Then he turned to Scheer and asked,"have you ... Memorized the lines I taught you?"
"Yes ... I''ll remember." Hill replied nervously.
"Rx." Feng bujue continued in azy tone,"just do as I say, and you will be fine. The more nervous you are ... The more suspicious you look."
"Alright ... I''ll try my best." Hill took a few deep breaths and adjusted his facial expression.
About a minuteter, they met the group of cars. When they got closer, they could clearly see that those cars ... Were basically all military jeeps and police cars, and there were even a few armored vehicles.
It was obvious that the ck pir of light had attracted the attention of the local government. However, in this kind of movie adapted script, the police or Army often cameter ... So, it took a few hours for these troops to gather and arrive at their current position.
Naturally, Feng bujue had anticipated this. Before they left the castle, he had already given Hill his statement. If the car was stopped for an interrogation, they would be able to get away with it.
As expected, before brother Jue''s car met the police cars, a police car drove out from the convoy and blocked the road in the opposite direction. Two police officers walked out of the car and raised their hands at brother Jue.
Hill was already mentally prepared. He slowly stopped the car and turned off the engine. Then, he rolled down the window on his side and turned to look at the police officer who was walking over.
"What is this? Police officer. " Before the other party could speak, Hill threw out a question.
"This situation is called ''mind your own business''." The officer in charge of the interrogation leaned over the window next to the driver''s seat and replied,"look at this for yourself ... Is this something you can ask?" As he spoke, he used his eyes to signal to the armored vehicle that was passing by behind him.
"I say ... Could it be rted to that ck light pir?" Hill pretended to be curious.
"What''s wrong? Did you see anything? Mister. " The police officer''s expression immediately turned serious.
"Uh ... No, I didn ''t." Hill shrugged and replied with a rather sincere look,"my nephew and I were camping by the river this afternoon. We were fishing ... Then we saw a pir of light in the sky ..." He lowered his voice."To be honest ... I thought it was the military doing some experiment ... I was so scared that I ran away with my nephew and didn''t even pack up our camping things. But I didn''t expect ... My nephew to fall into the river by ident. This kid can''t swim, so I spent a lot of effort to save him ... He almost drowned ..."
"Okay, okay ..." The police officer immediately showed an impatient expression and interrupted him rudely,"show me your driver''s license first."
"Oh, okay." Hill nodded and took out his driving license from his shirt pocket.
After the officer took the driver''s license, hepared Hill''s face to the photo on the driver''s license with the light of the shlight.
Since it was a real document and the holder was Hill, there was no problem with the inspection ...
"How did your nephew end up like this?" When the officer returned the driver''s license to Hill, he nced inside the car and asked Feng bujue,"
"Didn''t I tell you ... He fell into the river ..." Hill answered fluently with a natural expression."He couldn''t find dry clothes to change into at the moment, so I had his clothes for tonight''s party in my car, so I let him change into them first."
"A party?" The police officer asked again.
"It''s a Halloween party, officer. " Feng bujue turned around to say something. He pouted and continued with the expression of a ten-year-old child throwing a tantrum."But I heard that the n has been canceled. How annoying!"
Hill turned around to look at brother Jue and cast him a look of admiration for his excellent acting. Then, he turned to the police officer and said,""We heard the broadcast just now ... It said that all the celebrations were canceled because of the thunderstorm. The child was so disappointed. You know, the clothes he was wearing was his mother''s ..."
"Alright, it''s done ... Sir." The officer had already taken Hill as a Chatterbox. Before Hill could start another argument, he said,"you guys should hurry up ... Remember, leave this area as soon as possible and wait indoors."
"Uh ... Okay, officer." Scheer even politely stuck her head out of the window to greet the other party. It seemed that she had gotten into character.
Two secondster, the officer had already turned around and walked a few meters away. He spread his hands and shook his head at his partner.
It looked like ... Hill and brother Jue''s performance had been very sessful.
At this time, therge fleet of cars had already passed by brother Jue''s group. Only the police car that had stopped to question them had not followed.
; Dozen secondster, Hill started the car again and drove past the police car. The two police officers had also returned to the car and were ready to turn around and follow the convoy.
Just when both sides thought that the matter would end here, unexpectedly ...
Coincidentally, the officer in charge of the interrogation caught a glimpse of the license te of brother Jue''s car. (This state did not require the front of the car to have a license te, so they could only have the back te.)
"Hey! Wait a minute! That license te number ... Wasn''t it the car that was reported missing this morning?"
"Dammit! They''re running away, hurry up and chase them!"
The next second, the two officers used their walkie-talkies to report the situation to their colleagues. They then sounded the police siren and chased after brother Jue.
Chapter 984 Blades Invasion Of The Demon City (6)(Chapter Preview)
On the road at night, the red and blue police lights kept shing and the sirens kept ringing.
Due to the thunderstorm, the police were unable to mobilize the helicopters to pursue Feng bujue''s group, so they could only surround them on the ground.
And this ... Gave the two of them an opportunity.
Under Feng bujue''smand, Hill cleverly broke through several obstacles set up by the police and sessfully drove the car into the city.
When they arrived at theplicated terrain of the city, brother Jue took advantage of the time gap when the police closed the to abandon the car and escape into the night with Hill.
However, leaving the car didn''t mean they were safe ... Because of the weather, 98% of the people in the city stayed indoors, and there were almost no vehicles or pedestrians on the streets. Even though Feng bujue and Hill had gotten out of the car, they were still surrounded by the police. If they were not careful, they could still be caught.
"Haa...Haa...What do we do now?" Hill panted as he ran, and he asked brother Jue what he should do.
Compared to this drunkard, Feng bujue''s physical condition was much better. Even though his body had shrunk, he did not even pant. "I''m very familiar with the United States police''s arrest tactics. When they have enough manpower, they usually make a ''pocket'', drive the prey into it, and then tighten the pocket ... And take it down in one fell swoop." He replied calmly,"this tactic is very oppressive, and the efficiency and sess rate are good. However ... It also has an obvious weakness."
"What ... What is it?" Hill asked anxiously.
Now, Hill was no longer surprised by brother Jue''s words. He only hoped that Mr. F could help him escape.
"In this confrontation, what''s the fundamental difference between the police and the criminal?" Feng bujue did not answer Hill''s question but threw a question back at him.
"Difference? Of course, one is running and the other is chasing. " Hill gave a random answer.
"Ha ..." Feng bujue chuckled drily and did notment on Hill''s answer."It''s psychological advantage, Mr. Hill." He nced at Hill."Let''s use you as an example. At this moment, you''ve already assumed that you''re the one who'' ran ''and the police are the one who'' chased''. That''s why you were caught."
"But that''s the truth ..." Hill replied.
"Then tell me, why do you only run?" Feng bujue added.
"Because the other party has the advantage in numbers and they have guns!" Hill replied with confidence.
"The advantage of numbers is only rtive." Feng bujue continued,"to be specific ... Before their ''pocket'' closes in, as long as we don''t get close to the main force that is responsible for ''driving them away'' and choose a random direction, we will at most encounter two police cars ... Or even one police car blocking our way." He paused."In other words, it''s two against two."
"But they have ..." Hill was about to emphasize the enemy''s power when he saw brother Jue take out a strange-looking device from his bag. He immediately changed his words."Er ... What is this?"
"Compound anti-gravity gun." Feng bujue gave the name of the item and sessfully intimidated Hill, who was a normal person who was still stuck in the 80s.
"This ... Is more powerful than a gun, right?" Hill asked after two seconds.
"Its power is close to the 19th centuryrge-caliber cannon." Feng bujue replied.
"I see ..." Hill swallowed his saliva.
"Most thieves can''t escape once they''re targeted by the police," Feng bujue continued,"on the other hand, the bandits ... Are often able to escape sessfully, and the reason is ... Other than the difference in equipment and personal ability, their attitude is the foundation." He led Hill through an alley and ran to the bottom of an overpass."Only when you knock down the wall in your head will you have the chance to cross the obstacles in reality."
A minuteter, the two of them had crossed the bottom of the overpass and arrived at the entrance of a used car shop.
Creak creak
In the blink of an eye, a police car suddenly appeared on the side of the road in front of them. The driver braked and did a beautiful drift, blocking the road in front of the two.
The next second, the two officers quickly opened the door and got out of the car without turning off the engine. They raised their guns and aimed at brother Jue and Hill.
"Police! Raise your hands! Put your hand on your head ..."
Bang!
Before one of the officers could finish his sentence, he was hit by a trash can on the side of the road.
And the person who'' fired ''the trash can ... Was naturally Feng bujue. He had already reacted the moment the police car rushed out, and he had absorbed a "bullet" that was close to him with theuncher at the fastest speed.
Catapults were different from guns ... As long as the object they catapulted was big enough, they didn''t need to aim urately, and a random shot would hit the target.
"Damn it!" Seeing his partner being knocked out by the trash can, the other officer on the other side of the police car quickly bent down and used the front of the car as cover to ce his gun on the hood. He pointed it at brother Jue and shouted,"put down your weapons! Otherwise, I''m going to shoot!"
"Put down your weapon or I''ll kill your partner." Feng bujue waspletely unmoved. He turned around to grab another ''bullet''(also a trash can) with the gun and raised it before him to intimidate the officer opposite him.
The police officer raised his voice again."Little brat! I''ll say it again! Put down your ..."
"You shut up!" Brother Jue used his ten-year-old body to shout even louder than the man and interrupted him with all his might."I''ll count to three! If you don''te out and surrender by the time I''m done counting ... The trash can in front of me will hit your unconscious partner at a speed of 300 m/s. At that time, if he doesn''t die, he will be disabled for life!"
"Officer ... I think you''d better do as he says ..." Hill had already hidden behind a low wall by the side of the road. When he heard the conversation outside, he raised his voice and shouted at the officer,"...This kid is capable of anything!" I advise you not to anger him!"
"One!" Before Hill finished, Feng bujue had already started the count.
The police officer hiding behind the police car was under a lot of pressure ... First of all, he had not yet realized what had just happened. Secondly, even though he had a gun in his hand and was aiming at where brother Jue was standing, all he could see was a trash can ...
It was clear that Feng bujue had thought of a perfect n before he took action. The trash can that was treated as ''ammunition'' floated before him, covering half of his ten-year-old body. Furthermore, because the police officer was aiming from behind the car, the angle of the shot was also limited. In conclusion, even if the police officer really fired, the chances of brother Jue being hit were very low.
"Two!" Feng bujue quickly counted down to the second time, not giving the man any time to think.
"Good! Good! I''m out! Don''t mess around!" Under heavy pressure, the police officer finallypromised.
After saying a few words in a loud voice, he raised the gun in his hand, slowly stood up, and walked around from behind the police car.
Normally, the party in control of the situation should slow down the movements of the threatened party as much as possible to prevent thetter from ying any tricks.
However ... Feng bujue''s choice this time was ...
"Are you--cking holding in your sh-T? I''ll show myself in three seconds! Put the gun on the ground! Otherwise, I''ll open fire ... One!" Brother Jue cursed and started counting again.
The police officer didn''t expect things to turn out this way, and he was a little confused.""Okay ... Calm down, I''ll ..." As he spoke, he took two steps forward and bent over to put the gun on the ground.
He did not expect ...
Bang!
The moment he bent down, brother Jue shot the trash can at him without hesitation, knocking him unconscious.
When Hill heard the noise and poked his head out from behind the low wall to take a peek, Feng bujue had already walked to the police car and taken the guns from the two officers.
"Don''t just stand there,e and drive. " Feng bujue ced the two guns into his pocket and turned to tell Hill,"
"They ..." Hill jogged over from a distance and looked down at the two police officers on the ground."...They''re not dead, are they?"
"I''m fine. I just fainted. At most, I have a slight concussion." Feng bujue said the scary line calmly.
He was not consoling Hill, but stating a fact ... Based on the normal power of a catapult, it was highly likely to kill an ordinary person at this distance. However, in this scenario, all of Feng bujue''s items, equipment, and skills were weakened like his body size, and that allowed the two officers to survive.
"3204,3204, please reply. How''s the situation on your side? Over. "
Just as brother Jue and Hill got into the police car, the walkie-talkie in the car rang.
"What do we do?" Hill looked at brother Jue in panic."They must have reported this through the walkie-talkie before they rushed out ..."
"Then report it again." As Feng bujue said that, he took out the trickery pocket watch. He ced it near his mouth and prepared it for a few seconds. Then he picked up the walkie-talkie and said,"this is room 3204, sorry ... That was a mistake. Everything is normal here, over."
When Feng bujue used the same officer''s voice to speak into the walkie-talkie, Hill turned around slowly and looked at brother Jue as if he was looking at God. However, he didn''t interrupt. The corner of his mouth twitched a few times, and he silently epted this setting ...
"Roger, attention all units, Southwest 3204 alert lifted, over." The reply came from the walkie-talkie.
After Feng bujue heard that, he hung up the walkie-talkie with satisfaction and put away the pocket watch. He put his hands behind his head and leaned back in his chair."Drive, lead the way."
9:20 P. M., In the castle.
After confirming the direction to increase the pace, the efficiency of the de team had increased a lot.
After killing their way out of demonic city''s book collection Vault, they passed through the dance hall and the illusionary Pce. During this time, they encountered countless monsters of all sizes and even several mini-bosses.
Of course, to them, this was nothing. Just as tanng had said, the difficulty of this process was only at the level of a normal scenario.
Ravenous Wolf''s earlier deduction was very urate. He confirmed that Feng bujue was busy with something else, and he did not n to eliminate the enemy as soon as possible.
With this in mind, the three de yers arrived at the forgotten courtyard in the blink of an eye.
p "The monster is really getting stronger ..." After killing a giant rooster that could shoot out petrifying light from its eyes, seven kills ''breathing finally became a little erratic.
"And to speed up the pace of the March ... Objectively speaking, it does consume more physical strength." Brother long added.
"Don''t worry ... We''ve yed so many games ..." Tanng continued,"how many times have we encountered the enemy in our best condition? Most of the time ...... It''s not even five skills that decide the winner. "
"That''s true ..." Seven killsughed bitterly."When experts sh, life and death are decided in an instant."
"Why didn''t I think so?" Brother Dragonughed."I often fight with experts for 300 rounds before I can determine the winner."
"Ha ..." Tanngughed as well."Among the top yers, there are very few defensive fighters like you. It''s still fine in Thriller Paradise ... But if it were any other game, apetition with a yer like you ... The viewing rate will be greatly reduced."
As they chatted, they did not stop walking. At this point, another Red Door appeared in front of them.
When the three of them passed through another white corridor, the system notification came as expected. The clock tower.
"Oh ... We''re here ..." As soon as he heard the system prompt, tanng read,"I have a deep impression of this map ..." He paused for a second and recalled,"I still remember when I was ying the demon City game, I had to look up the strategy guide because I died many times here. It was also when I was looking up the strategy guide that I read some rted knowledge about Demon City."
"Oh? In that case ... Are there many death traps here?" Brother long asked.
"Or ... Are the monsters here particrly sharp?" Seven kills asked.
"That''s not it. " Tanng replied,"I only realizedter that the reason I always die Here ... Is because my hands are disabled."
"Tsk!" Brother Dragon and seven kills scoffed at the same time. They even looked at their politicalmissar with disdain.
"But!" Every qualified politicalmissar would often use these two words in the middle andter parts of the conversation, and tanng was no exception."ording to my observation ... We should not fight the BOSS of the clock tower."
As he spoke, he took out the ''treasure map''. At this time, in the middle of the treasure map that was originally made up of graffiti in his hand, there were many clear geometric figures, and the outlines that were drawn ... Clearly showed every space they had passed through along the way.
Chapter 985 Blades Invasion Of The Demon City (7)(Chapter Preview)
At 10:05 PM, Feng bujue retrieved fan Haixin''s diary under Hill''s lead.
They had abandoned the police car that they had stolen earlier, and were now driving another car that they had stolen from the parking lot towards the castle.
At this point, Feng bujue had sessfully removed the main characters from the movie, and the Hell''s Gate plot had nothing to do with them anymore.
To him, the next problem was ... How to break through the blockade of the police and the Army and return to the castle.
On the other hand, in the castle, between the thrones.
"The piece of paper in tan Lang''s hand ... Could it be the map of this Castle?" Ling read to the crystal ball.
? "After they entered the library, their movements became faster. It was around that time when he first took out the vellum ..." RUO Yu continued,"it seems like ... He deduced something at that time and discovered the correct way to use the item."
The two of them had been monitoring the team for a long time, and from their conversation, they knew that the crystal ball could only "monitor" the opponent. As for what the des members were saying, it could not be heard through the crystal ball.
"It is indeed much faster than I expected ... In the past hour, they have finished exploring the [underground water zone] and the [deep underground Pce], and they have bypassed the [purgatory battle arena] and are heading straight to our location." Ling paced a few steps and frowned."As for our Captain ... Let''s not talk about whether he cane back before midnight. Even if hees back ... How to break through the troops outside the castle is also a problem ..."
As she spoke, little spirit had already walked to the window. She stood on her tiptoes and peeked out the window.
He saw that ... Dozens of police cars and military jeeps were parked on one side of the castle. Although the cars were parked far away from the moat, the row of car lights in the dark was still quite eye-catching.
"What you said makes sense." Drac''s voice suddenly rang out from nearby.
RUO Yu and Xiao Ling turned around and saw the count in the shadows a few meters away.
I''ve put up with them for a long time ..."The vampire could appear and disappear like a shadow. After Feng bujue left, he and hisckeys left the throne room. At the same time, he had appeared here like a ghost.
"Although there''s a barrier, they''re blocking the entrance of the castle. It''ll definitely cause inconvenience to Mr. F." Drac said,"I think ... I''ll handle it."
"Deal with it?" RUO Yu''s expression changed slightly."You mean to kill them all?"
"We don''t have to kill them all." Drac said,"just kill them until they lose their will to fight."
"Are you sure you can do it?" RUO Yu continued,"in the past 100 years, mankind''s development in military technology has been even more rapid than in the past 1000 years. They have heavy firearms that you have never seen before."
"Hmph ..." Drac snorted coldly."Thank you for your reminder, but you''re obviously overthinking it ..." He replied confidently."Even if I''m in purgatory, I can still see what''s happening in this world."
This line exined why he could drive, why he knew that the anti-UV film could block the sun, why he could tell that the "old house" was the old site of his Castle, and other illogical situations.
"It''s as easy as flipping my hand to take care of those people outside. " At this point, Drac floated in the air and turned into a bat with a wisp of green smoke. Then ... He flew out of the window.
After he flew away, Xiao Ling spoke again,"This count seems to really treat the captain as an ally ..." She shook her head and sighed."Sigh ... It''s a pity that we''re destined to betray him in the ''side mission''..."
"Shush ... Lower your voice ..." RUO Yu immediately turned to Ling and made a shushing gesture."Be careful, the walls have ears ..."
At the same time,[Demon city''s highest grade].
"Phew ... That was tough ..." Long Aomin heaved a sigh of relief after killing a huge demon with his shield.
Not far away, seven kills and ravenous Wolf had also worked together to kill a white-haired subus with strange wings on its back. It looked like ... The two of them had used up a lot of their stamina.
"Haha ... I didn''t expect it to take so long even after speeding up the pace ..." Tanng gasped and said,"but ... This should be thest area ..." Then, he took out the map and looked at it again."There''s no other ce to explore. ording to my memory when I yed demoncity, the middle room in [demoncity''s top] is where the BOSS is ..."
"Speaking of bosses ..." Seven kills continued,"do you think we will encounter the Demon King Drac in the introductory cinematic ... Or Feng bujue?"
"About that ..." Tanng managed to adjust his breathing within those few seconds."In my opinion ... The possibility of both being present is very high. Also ... Don''t forget that there are three other people on frontline hell other than Feng bujue (the members of de still do not know that Xiao Tan is dead)."
"Then aren''t we just going to die?" Brother long was a straightforward person and did not like to beat around the bush. He immediately asked a very straightforward question.
"That might not be the case." Tanng replied,"I''ve already exined the reason earlier. Feng bujue''s current strategic focus is not on us, so this is our chance."
"So, you''re saying ..." Seven kills said,"...When we get to thest room, we''ll run into Feng bujue and the BOSS?"
"Yes, I''m betting on this situation." Unexpectedly, tanng nodded and admitted,"let''s look back at the overall situation ... First of all, at the beginning of the game, the sudden system setting was quite advantageous to us. That was until Jun po and I were tricked by the enemy and almost killed by the bloody corpse God ... From then on, we were at a disadvantage. "Then, when the three of us met up, Feng bujue''s side had basically finished borrowing the situation ... Then, for the next few hours, we have been exploring and fighting non-stop, and the movement of the people from frontline hell is still unknown ..." As he spoke, he started to move forward. At the same time, he gestured for his teammates to follow him."Overall, frontline hell is one step ahead of us in all aspects, but this ''lead'' has its price. In the case of ''killing pojun'',''bloody corpse God'' was the price. In terms of ''borrowing power''... To borrow the scenario''s BOSS''s strongest power, one would have to hand over some substance orplete a certain event. Feng bujue''s advantage in ''time'' is so great that it is illogical. Therefore ... I suspect that the force he borrowed is not reliable. There must be some hidden danger ..."
"But what if ... You''re wrong?" seven kills ''expression changed slightly, and he continued in a low voice,"what if Feng bujue really has the ability to ... Use an almost unreasonable efficiency to gain a huge advantage?"
"Ha ..." Before tanng could answer, long Aominughed."Do you even need to ask?" If that''s the case, we can only ..."
Xiu Xiu Xiu
Suddenly, a strange sound interrupted brother Long''s words.
It happened toote! Along with the sound, a transparent ray flew over and directly hit ravenous Wolf''s heart.
Seeing this, long Aomin decisively activated [Guardian sprint] and instantly stood in front of his teammates.
At this point, if he wanted to save his skills, he might have to pay a heavy price ... A yer of brother Dragon''s level would never make such a mistake.
In the next second,[olihagang''s shield] shed, and the rays that hit the shield dissipated. Long Aomin and tanng, who were standing behind the shield, were unscathed.
"Oh, that''s dangerous ..." Long Aomin mumbled as he stopped."Heunched such a deadly attack without any warning ..."
Brother long said this because he knew that the Ray that hit the shield ... Was powerful enough to kill tanng instantly.
Although the Ray did not cause any damage in the end, in terms of attack power alone, it was definitely not inferior to the special bullets fired by a sniper rifle. The reason why it had been perfectly blocked was undoubtedly due to long Aomin''s strength.
To be more specific ... Not only did brother Dragon use the defensive effect of [Guardian sprint], but he also used the two special effects of [oliharon''s shield]. One was to use olihagang''s barrier to convert the Ray''s "thrust" and "pration" into "vibration", so that the force could be spread across the entire shield. Secondly, the Ray triggered the effect of the "olihagang Toritos" which had a 300% defense against magic and all flying equipment.
In other words, brother Dragon had to rely on an active skill, a passive special effect, and a subjective trigger special effect toplete the perfect defense.
Although this seemingly simple defense was a skill only top-tier yers could pull off.
"You''re thinking too much ..." Seven kills, who was several meters away, chuckled when he heard brother Dragon''s words."Does he look like the type to greet us?" he asked. As he said that, he got into a fighting stance toward the enemy in the distance.
At that moment, long Aomin and tanng poked their heads out from the side of the shield and looked in the direction of the beam.
In their eyes ... The one standing there was a fish spirit covered in crocodile armor and had a face simr to murky ''s.
"Hey ..." Brother Dragon''s expression changed when he saw the monster."That ray of light ... It didn''t spit on you, did it?"
He asked this question because he sized up the other party from head to toe. He did not see any equipment that could be used for long-range attacks. Then ... He could only assume that the other party had used his body tounch the attack ...
Xiu Xiu Xiu
Two secondster, gillyman answered brother Dragon''s question with his actions.
He pouted his fish mouth and shot out another transparent ray. This time, it was aimed at seven kills.
"Ha! Stop dreaming!" Seven kills dodged the attack with ease and said loudly,"even if I were a child, I would still be able to Dodge an attack of this speed!"
"Seven kills, I''ll leave it to you." Tanng, who was hiding behind brother Dragon, suddenly turned around and shouted at seven kills.
"Ah?" Seven kills was stunned."What do you mean ''leave it to me''? This is obviously a mini-BOSS, and you want me to deal with it alone?"
As he spoke, gizman fired two moreser beams at seven kills, who dodged them as he spoke.
"Because brother long and I are busy too ..." Tanng replied as he turned around and ran. His target was a mummy that was slowly approaching from behind the three of them.
"Then ..." A secondter, brother Dragon raised his head and looked at a chandelier hanging high above. On the chain of the chandelier, there was a strong werewolf,"...So you''re my opponent?"
"Awoooo!" The werewolf responded to brother Dragon with a howl and pounced from the air.
"Hmph ..." Long Aomin smirked. He raised his shield and waved his arm."You''re throwing an egg at a rock!"
As soon as he finished speaking, he used [shield bash].
Name: shield bash
Skill Card attribute: active skill, permanent
"Skill Type: Combat"
[Effect: swing your shield and smite your enemy (can only be activated with shield-type weapon, cooldown 20 minutes, all defensive capabilities provided by equipment will increase the power of shield bash)]
Consumption: 600 stamina points
Learning requirement: fighting A
[Note: the mostmon Core damage skill used by the defenders of Azeroth. It is solid and reliable, and will attract a lot of aggro after the attack.]
Duang~
The werewolf fell from the sky and was unable to change direction in midair, so he was hit by brother Dragon''s shield.
Although the physical energy consumption of this attack was ordinary, its power was amazing. This was especially so for brother long, who was fully equipped with a steel wall. The damage from that shield was even greater than brother Jue''s nandou flying dragon Fist.
The werewolf''s body was already quite tall and strong, but when brother Dragon''s 1.7-meter "child" smashed into it, it was sent flying seven or eight meters away ... It crashed into the wall with a loud bang, creating a huge dent in the thick gray stone wall.
"Uh ..." However, the werewolf was dazed for a few seconds before he quickly staggered out of the wall and stood up again.
"Good ... This is what makes it interesting." Facing a strong enemy, brother Long''s fighting spirit gradually rose, and he inadvertently revealed a look of excitement.
On the other side ... Tanng had already rushed to The Mummy.
His weapon was a stone hammer. Its appearance was as simple as a shop ''s, but its quality was legendary ...
"Since it''s already a dried corpse, it should lie down in the museum and let the children see and learn. It''s not right to run around!" Before tanng attacked, he didn''t forget to educate the other party,"... Let me hand you over to the country!"
Chapter 986 Brother Jue Returns(Chapter Preview)
Evening, 11:03.
Since it was almost midnight, Feng bujue did not have much time to waste on the road. He had Hill Drive directly to the castle, and they would deal with the problem when they encountered the troops that blocked their way.
Unexpectedly, when they were less than two kilometers away from the castle, they encountered dozens of soldiers and police officers who were running for their lives.
These people looked frightened and staggered. Some of them were injured, while others were covered in blood and internal organs ...
Seeing this, Feng bujue quickly deduced what was happening up ahead. He sneered.""Hmph ... It seems like ... The count has solved the problem of the encirclement for us." As he spoke, he turned to Hill and said,"step on the gas and rush over before they react."
"Understood." "Yes," Hill replied and immediately did as he was told.
At that moment, the police and soldiers who had escaped from the castle were in a dazed state. Some of their legs were weak, and some of them were retching ... Their vehicles had been destroyed, and many of them had even lost their weapons. When they saw a caring their way, only a few of them reacted. They waved for brother Jue''s group to stop, but under brother Jue''s instructions, Hill naturally ignored the obstruction. He stepped on the gas and quickly left the crowd behind.
"Excellent." Feng bujue continued,"Mr. Hill, you''ve done a great job. That''s all ... Your mission is basicallyplete."
At this point, brother Jue reached into his inventory and took out his pound anti-gravity gun].
"Don ''t! Don''t kill me!" In the same second, Hill saw brother Jue''s hand movement from the corner of his eye, and he was so scared that he started begging for mercy.
"Why are you so surprised?" Feng bujue asked in a very calm tone."How do you know that I''m going to kill you?"
"Don''t y dumb!" Hill replied excitedly,"I''ve seen this kind of plot many times in movies. The so-called ''your mission ispleted'' means ''you''re useless''! And you''re just like those people in the movies who kill people to silence them. As you spoke, you already drew your weapon!"
"Hehehe ..." Feng bujueughed."What kind of person do you think I am? A madman who kills people like flies?"
After this question was asked, Hill didn''t dare to answer. Anyway, in his heart ... He had already given a definite answer.
"Indeed, in the past ten hours, I''ve been using your life to force you to do something." Brother Jue waited for a few seconds before continuing,"but whether or not we kill them after we''re done ... That requires a motive." He shrugged and continued,"in most cases, silencing witnesses is to get rid of witnesses or to deny payment ... And I don''t have that intention at all. On the contrary, I''m more than happy to fulfill my initial promise ... To let you live. "
"You ..." Hill hesitated for two seconds and mustered up his courage to ask,"aren''t you afraid that I''ll tell everyone what happened today?"
"So what if I say it out?" "Do you think that will affect me in any way?" Feng bujue asked. He tilted his head and cast a meaningful look at her."Also ... How can you be sure ... That your act of ''telling everyone what happened today''... Is not part of my n?"
His words were actually a little mystifying, but when used on Hill, it could be said to be very effective.
"Okay ..." Hill did not continue the discussion with brother Jue. For him, he should thank God for being able to survive the day."Then ... How do you n to deal with the chip on my back?"
"There''s no need to deal with it," Feng bujue replied,"the thing can only stay in the human body for a limited time. After a few days, it will dissolve and be metabolized by you. At most, it will cause diarrhea or constipation."
"What? So it''s fine to just ignore it?" Hill was shocked.
"Hehe ... What did you think?" "Even though this chip is a product of magic and super technology, it is still a temporary device that took ten minutes to create. Even its poweres from the bioelectricity and the energy from your emotional fluctuations. How else do you think a thing the size of a fingernail is able to maintain its own functions?"
"That is to say ..." Hill read it out loud."Actually, when I''m far away from you, I only need to find a ce to sit down and keep calm ... The chip will fail automatically."
"That''s right, Mr. Hill. That''s what happened." Feng bujue replied.
"Ha ... Hahaha ..." Hillughed. It had been a long time since heughed."If I knew this would happen ... I would have run away this afternoon."
"To be honest, if you had retrieved fan Haixin''s diary a few hours ago and handed it to me, your mission today would have ended earlier." Feng bujue continued,"however, just as I expected, you still chose to y with me ... Haha ... That''s why I say, people like you who are neither smart nor stupid are a real headache."
By the time they finished their conversation, the car had already arrived outside the suspension bridge in front of the castle.
Hill slowly stopped the car. Feng bujue unbuckled his seatbelt and prepared to get out.
"Hey, you''ve forgotten something." When Hill turned around, he realized that Feng bujue had left the gun on the seat.
"I''ll give that to you. " Brother Jue stepped out of the car and said,"you''d better keep it safe, because you''ll need it soon."
"Er ..." Hill still wanted to ask why, but Feng bujue had already started to walk forward. He crossed the moat without looking back.
In fact, brother Jue''s words woulde true in the near future. Three days after the incident, Hill was found and arrested by the military. At that time ... The chip in his body had already disappeared, and the credibility of his statement was not high. Thus ... This catapult, which was far more advanced than the standard of the, became the only evidence that Hill hadmitted the crime "under coercion."
It wasn''t until then that Hill realized ... The reason Mr. F had left the item in the car.
Just as brother Jue had repeatedly emphasized and promised, as long as Hill followed his orders, he would ''live'' after the matter was done.
Feng bujue had promised, and he had done it, even if the price was a piece of equipment, and he did not get anything in return ...
Brother Jue was such a contradictory person. Sometimes, he would be so meticulous that he would not miss a single detail, and it was not difficult for him to make a scene. However, at other times, he might stubbornly do some inexplicable things that were not worth it just because of a sentence or an idea, and he would not pay the price for it ... "
Chapter 987 Blades Trump Card(Chapter Preview)
Going back in time, about 20 minutes ago, at the highest level of Demon City ...
At that moment, the battle between the three des yers and Drac''s three direct subordinates had entered the White heat stage.
As seven kills, ravenous Wolf, and long Aomin had not watched the movie demon subduing special squad, they did not know how the monsters in the movie were killed.
If they had known ... Perhaps the battle would have ended very quickly.
At this point, I''ll first exin the characteristics and weaknesses of the demons and monsters in the movie ...
First, Drac the vampire. In the original movie, in addition to being able to fly and transform into a bat, the Earl also had the characteristic of "bullet immunity." To be more specific ... If you shot at him, it would not cause any harm. The bullets would pass through his body as if they were passing through the air and hit the object behind him.
In addition, Drac''sbat ability was also very strong. He could calmly move forward when he was caught by an adult man, he could send an adult flying with one hand, he could shoot strange light beams with his palm, and he could also attack with a detonator.
Yes ... You didn''t see it wrong, it was a "detonator attack." Perhaps the Earl majored in Goblin engineering. In the movie, he attacked more than once by throwing detonators. He even used this method to give a ck police officer a bento (the one who investigated the museum theft case). Although we all know that ck people usually die in monster movies,"a ck man who was killed in a car by a detonator thrown by a vampire"... I''ve never seen such a thing in my life. Just the description of this incident makes me feel that it doesn''t fit.
The second were the werewolves. In the movie, the werewolf''s "human face" was actually a good person. From the way he went to the police station to ask for arrest, it could be seen that he had no intention of hurting people in his human form. However, when he was in his werewolf form ... He had be Drac''s loyal minion, a cold-blooded beast that would not even let go of children.
His brutal character, strong physical fitness, and amazing self-healing ability that allowed him to recover even after being blown to pieces made him the second main force of the monster team. In the movie, the werewolf''s death was rather unjust. It could be said that he was killed by the protagonist''s team''s aura. He had a body that could still recover after being blown up by a bomb, but he was killed by a little brother named Rudy from the demon subduing special squad with a silver bullet. It could only be said that this was fate ...
Next, they looked at the Gillmen. This fellow had very few scenes. From his limited appearances, it could be seen that he had amazing strength and the ability to breathe underwater. Every time he appeared, he was either in the swamp or in the sewers. At the end of the movie ... It died after Horace shot it in the heart with a shotgun. Overall, it felt like ... Killing it was not much different from killing an ordinary human.
However, in this scenario, it had shown the ability to shoot out a high-pressure liquid bullet from its mouth, and its crocodile armor and slimy body provided it with excellent closebat defense. Therefore, it could be considered the third human (monster) in the monster group.
The next topic was ... Mummies. Compared to Gillman, this guy was even more miserable. From his performance in the movie ... His strength was roughly equivalent to a zombie wrapped in bandages. This ... Was the most undeserving way of saying it.
In fact, it was even slower than a zombie, and it didn''t have any outstanding performance in terms of strength. It didn''t even have any superpowers. And the saddest thing ... Was the way he died. In thetter half of the movie, The Mummy climbed onto the main character''s team''s car. In the end, someone pulled out one end of the bandage, tied it to an arrow, and shot it ... Then, he was "ripped" out like a torn sweater. A few secondster, the "mummy" became a long bandage, a handful of ashes, and a dried corpse''s skull.
Of course, in this scenario, the monster was also given some buffs ... The Buffs on its attack and defense made up for itsck of speed. Although his weakness had not changed, ravenous Wolf did not know that he could kill him by removing the bandages ... So he could be considered a difficult mini-BOSS.
Then finally ... Let''s talk about frankenstan.
The reason he was cedst was not because he was the weakest. On the contrary, in terms ofbat power, Frankenstein was second only to Drac, and even more powerful than the werewolf.
It''s just that ... Frankenstein has simr problems to werewolves. He''s a good person.
Although his appearance was ugly and strange, he was kind in his heart and didn''t like to hurt others. Simr to the setting in the original novel (the original Frankenstein novel from 1818), he was just a tragic character who was forced toe to this world, but was rejected and viewed with hostility by this world because of his appearance.
In the movie version, Drac sent him to kill the children of the demon subduing special Battalion, but Frankenstein eventually stood on the children''s side, helped them defeat Drac, and voluntarily entered the Hell''s Gate.
In this scenario, Feng bujue, who had seen the original film, had already informed Drac to prevent that from happening. This time, the count didn''t give frankenstan any missions to put an end to the risk of him turning against them ...
The above was the information about the five main monsters in the demon subduing special squad.
When it came to the actualbat stage of the scenario, three of the monsters had already put the members of des into a tough battle ...
Normally, the members of the des would have only needed to use brute force to defeat these three mini-bosses, but at this moment, their bodies had returned to the level of ten years old ... Other than brother Dragon, seven kills and ravenous Wolf''sbat power had dropped significantly. Without knowing how to defeat them, these monsters were not easy to deal with.
"Tsk ... Not only does he have his own armor, he''s also so slippery. He can''t even follow up with abo ..." Seven kills circled around the gillyman for a long time. His Life Points were not damaged, and he had the upper hand in the battle, but he just could not take down his opponent. As he watched his stamina points gradually decrease, he gradually became anxious.
"It''s not easy on my side either ..." Tanng replied from a distance,"the defense of this ''zongzi'' is surprisingly high. I feel like I haven''t broken its defense after fighting for a long time ..."
At this time, he was also suppressing the monster, but the problem was that there was little effect after attacking ...
"You two should be content ..." Brother Dragon quickly added,"you guys just can''t break through his defense ... But I have an infinite number of resurrections."
As he said that, brother Dragon had already knocked the werewolf to the ground several times. He even smashed him into a meat patty ... But the werewolf could recover every time.
This kind of enemy with amazing self-healing ability ... Was long Aomin''s nemesis. What a defensive yer like brother Dragoncked the most was explosive damage skills ... Without knowing the setting of silver bullet, if he wanted to kill this werewolf with brute force, he would need a skill that could instantly st the target into pieces. However, brother Dragon did not have such a skill ...
"Now that things havee to this ... I have a suggestion ..." A few secondster, greed said.
"Alright, you don''t have to say anymore." "That''s what I was thinking," seven kills said.
"Hmm ..." Brother Loong chimed in."I also think that ''that'' is a good time to use it."
"Then let''s do it ..." Tan Lang''s expression became serious, and he continued in a deep voice,"...Combination technique!"
988 Chapter 936
Time returned to the present.
At 11:12 am, Feng bujue had returned to the throne.
Actually ... It was very easy to get to this room. For example, RUO Yu and Ling had flown up on their own using a magic broom, and Feng bujue had jumped up from outside the castle using geppou.
Of course, there was a prerequisite for using such a method to enter, and that was ... Drac ''letting'' them in.
In the previous article, brother Jue had mentioned that this castle was covered in twoyers of barriers. To be more specific ... The outeryer of the barrier was in the shape of a dome, covering the outside of the moat; The inneryer of the barrier covered the surface of the castle''s outer wall like a protective film.
The des trio did note into contact with the outer barrier because when the "old house" was transformed into a Castle, they were already inside the barrier. As for the inner barrier ... Since they did not try to break into the castle from the window on the high ground, but directly entered through the gate, they did not encounter it.
"Yu, I''m back." When Feng bujue jumped in from the window, he greeted RUO Yu and Xiao Ling."How''s the surveinceing along?"
"Just two minutes ago, brother Dragon and the others sessfully lured the werewolf, Gillman, and mummy to one ce. Then, they used a super powerfulbination skill ..." Ling replied.
"We don''t know the exact effect of the skill ..." RUO Yu, who was beside them, took the opportunity to continue the conversation."Anyway, from the feedback from the crystal ball, they have sted a hole in the data of the map ... I think the three monsters are probably dead."
"Oh ..." Feng bujue nodded."Then what about the Earl?"
"I''m here," Before brother Jue could finish, Drac''s voice came from above.
Feng bujue raised his head to the source of the sound, and he soon saw a bat hanging upside down in the corner of the ceiling.
"Hehe ... Your three generals have been killed. Aren''t you going to go out and control the situation?" Feng bujue turned to the bat and asked with a smile.
"It''s fine," Drac replied as he transformed back into his human form and slowly floated down from the sky."Your so-called ''kill''... Is only temporary. We, the dark race ... Will not really die."
"Oh? Why do you say so?" Feng bujue asked with interest,"could it be that you have the ability to'' as long as the other party leaves this room and returns, I can resurrect on the spot ''?"
Brother Jue''s words were obviously meant to mock the respawning method of the monsters in the demonic City series, but Drac did not know about that, so he did not delve too deep into the sentence. He only replied seriously,""After you humans die, you will be a dead soul, entering heaven, hell, or floating around the world. And after my race dies ... We will enter the ''purgatory''." He paused."For you, death usually represents eternity. "And we ... We are ''eternal''. When our physical bodies in this world are destroyed, our consciousness will return to purgatory, where we will wait for the next time wee to this world. " At this point, he raised one arm and flicked the red cape behind him."As long as there is darkness in the hearts of the humans in this world, we will continue to be resurrected. In fact ... Most of the time, we were passively summoned to this world. Those evil religions, greedy centralized organizations, crazy scientists ... There is nock of them in any era. "
"I see." When Feng bujue heard that, he continued with a smile."To put it simply ... Your men have only been sent back to the spawn point, so you are fine with it, right?"
"I don''t understand what you''re saying." Drac replied,"but I feel that ... You seem to want to send me away?"
"Ha?" Feng bujue raised an eyebrow, and his tone changed."Why do you say that? I don''t have that intention at all. "
"Hmph ..." Drac looked at brother Jue and snorted."Since you want to talk to your friend in private, I won''t disturb you." After he said that, he actually went out ...
After the Earl left the throne, Ling whispered,""This guy is so weird ..." She turned to look at brother Jue."Could it be that he has already seen through our n?"
"Even though that is possible, it''s not very high," Feng bujue replied."Drac is not an anomaly, so there is no way he can see our ''side quest''."
Right now, the side quest that brother Jue was talking about was undoubtedly the follow-up after the hell Vanguard team hadpleted their mission of finding a way to meet up with their teammates.
For the same mission, de received the follow-up of [enter Drac''s castle]. By the way, this follow-up route had been crossed out when the de members arrived at the [barren city corridor] and was changed to [explore Drac''s castle]. Why didn''t I write it at that time? obviously, I forgot.
In that case, let''s look at the follow-up mission for underworld frontline. Their mission was updated after RUO Yu and Ling went to the castle''s tform to meet brother Jue. The content of the message was: plete the ritual recorded in fan Haixin''s diary and open the gate of the border prison].
To be honest, the moment he saw this quest ... Feng bujue was quite depressed because he had already joined the side of the viins, and the content of this quest was clearly the opposite of his position, forcefully increasing the difficulty.
However, brother Jue was not the kind of person who would give up when faced with difficulties. He was a man who found joy in oveing difficulties. Therefore, on the way back to the throne, when he was exchanging information with his two teammates, he had already thought of the next n and strategy, and he had told his teammates as concisely as possible.
After returning to the throne room, brother Jue first pretended to chat with the monsters before asking Hill to find the diary. Actually, in his original n ... He was going to send a monster to follow Hill to get the diary, but because of the side mission that had just appeared, he changed his mind ... To make sure that nothing went wrong, brother Jue went with the monster himself.
It could be said that ... Every move that Feng bujue made in this scenario had its own n and changes. While leaving room for maneuver, he always had the upper hand.
"Taking a step back, even if Drac did see through my intention ..." Feng bujue continued,"so what?" He turned to look at RUO Yu."The amulet is in our hands." "We have fan Haixin''s diary with us," he said, patting his luggage. He then turned to look at Xiao Ling."Even if I didn''t get the diary back, we still have the voice tag that Xiao Tan copied back ..." He spread his arms and said easily,"the key items that will determine the plot are all in our hands. The enemy team has already fought the viin bosses to the point where both sides are heavily injured. And the three of us are waiting at ease for the exhausted, almost fully prepared for battle ... There are not many variables in this situation. "
"Hmm ..." Ling ced a finger under her lips and thought for a moment before saying,"even in the worst case scenario ... We only need to give up on the side mission and focus on dealing with des. The possibility of defeat is indeed very small ..."
"Hey, hey ... It''s fine if I say it, but you''re raising a g." The next second, Feng bujue pointed at the crystal ball on the table with a smile."Look ... The moment you say that, troublees ..."
Bang!
Before brother Jue could finish, the door between the thrones was pushed open.
Standing at the door was a 1.7-meter tall man and two 1.2-meter tall men.
Without any dialogue or hesitation, Ling took out the MP5 and KRISS_superv from her bag the moment she heard the door open. These two light submachine guns could be used freely even if she was in her loli form.
In an instant, a series of gunshots rang out, and a barrage of bulletments mercilessly swept toward the three people at the door.
"Hmph! As expected!" Brother Loong smiled confidently and raised his shield.
Ravenous Wolf and seven kills shed behind long Aomin at the same time.
"Eh? What''s going on?" However, four secondster, brother Dragon''s expression suddenly changed."I''m actually losing health?"
That''s right, he was losing HP ... Even though he was hiding behind the orichalcum shield and was facing two firearms without special effects, his Life Points were still dropping by 2% every second.
"What the hell! Quickly run!" After a few more seconds, long Aomin finally realized what had happened."She actually filled the submachine gun with special ammunition!"
After he said that, he and his two teammates jumped out of the door on both sides, leaving the enemy''s of fire.
At the same time, the audience who were watching the live broadcast also reacted ...
"You must be joking ... What kind of rich man is this ..."
"In less than ten seconds just now, I probably already spent three-digit RMB ..."
"I''ve never heard of a gun with special ammunition in it. It''s sold by the number of bullets ..."
"Could it be ... Self-made?"
"Even if it''s not a shopfront but made with workmanship, the cost of the raw materials is still not low."
The audience was in a heated discussion, and thements and video bullet screens weed a wave of enthusiasm.
It had been more than half a year since Thriller Paradise wasunched, and the ''special ammunition'' was a product that yers were familiar with. Most yers would go to the system store to buy a few fixed types of ammunition. After all, the items in the store were sold for what they were worth, and there was no cheating. Meanwhile, some high-end yers or yers with special needs would go to the auction house to buy special ammunition made by others. As mentioned before, many Studios were now making money from the products of the machinery mastery. There were also some reselling organizations or organizations that had a high demand for ammunition. They would even go to third-party trading tforms to do mass-order wholesale ...
Of course, regardless of the buyer or user ... There was amon knowledge. The "special ammunition" should be loaded in a gun with a slower firing speed, greater power, or special effects. If he really didn''t have the conditions, he could just get a normal grade sniper rifle to install it.
As for the basis of this general knowledge ...
For example ... If the pration force of a normal bullet fired from a sniper rifle was 10, then a submachine gun would only have a pration force of 3 (this does not include the specific gun model and the caliber of the bullet); When a sniper rifle fired special ammunition, even without any skills or item special effects, 10 would change to 20,25, or even higher. However, when a submachine gun fired special ammunition like this, it would simply turn 3 into 6 to 8 ...
In short, under normal circumstances, firing special ammunition was seen as an action simr to'' activating a skill ''. Considering the high price of such bullets (in terms of bullets), it was undoubtedly a waste to install it in a gun with high firing speed, low power, and no special effects.
However, little Ling''s actions and thoughts clearly went againstmon sense.
Those with a good memory might still remember that Ling had already done that when she challenged brother Jue in the matchless martial artspetition scenario. Now, she had even demonstrated her money-burning behavior of "using special ammunition as ordinary ammunition" in front of countless viewers.
It was not for anything else ... It was just to deal more damage with each shot.
He was just so heartless, so rich, and so willful.
"What''s the situation?" Seven kills, who had rolled around outside the door, immediately looked up at brother Dragon and asked,"aren''t you able to tank bullets with ease?"
"If she had really used the special bullets to hit me, it would have been easier ..." Long Aomin replied gloomily."The submachine gun''s attack rate is extremely fast. I didn''t even have time to use the orichalcum barrier to change the power of each bullet, and the power of those bullets was just enough to break through my normal defense ... Holding me like that would cause my health to drop continuously."
"Tsk ... If we had more funds ..." Tanng, who was beside him, heard this and said unhappily,"...We could squander like her ..." He clenched his fist and said fiercely,"I want to install two televisions in the conference room, one to watch the news joint broadcast, and the other to watch animal world."
"Hey! Is that the main point?" Seven kills and tanng were not on the same side, so he raised his voice."Politicalmissar, cheer up! I don''t even know if I should be ridiculing you for being so useless or ridiculing the program you watch!"
Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!
Just as they were shouting, they saw ... Two quick figures sh out from the door.
At that moment, the three des yers instinctively thought that it would be some kind of explosive ... So they all took a defensive and evasive stance.
However, two secondster, when they focused their eyes ... They found that three people had flown out.
At that moment, Feng bujue and RUO Yu were flying in the air on the same magic broom, while Xiao Ling was riding on one alone.
After the three of them flew out of the thrones, they charged into the city,pletely ignoring the three enemy troops behind them.
"This is bad!" After another two seconds, tanng was the first to react."Hurry up and catch up! They''re running!"
After saying that, he had already taken a big step forward and ran to the front.
But ...
[Sub mission updated] at this moment, the system notification sounded.
The new mission that appeared in the des ''mission bar was [kill the Demon King Drac].
989 Chapter 937
Before the system''s voice could finish reading those eight words, a series of thoughts had already shed through tan Lang''s mind.
He knew very well that there must be a "trigger condition" for the mission to be updated. Generally speaking ... These "conditions" were either reaching a certain location, obtaining a certain item, meeting a certain person, or a certain time.
The quest prompt that des had received naturally matched the above rules.
Therefore, tanng quickly used the process of elimination to filter ...
First of all, they did not hear any voice prompt when they stepped between the thrones, so the ''change of location'' was not a trigger condition. Secondly, they did not have any items rted to the plot, so "obtaining an item" was not a trigger condition. Thirdly, in terms of time, at least ording to tan Lang''s estimation ... This was not any specific time. Therefore, the ''arrival time'' was not a trigger condition.
In summary, the answer was obvious. Youyou and the others had encountered a certain "character", which caused the mission to be updated.
And from the content of the quest,[kill Demon King Drac], it was very obvious who they had encountered ...
"Attention!" Ravenous Wolf, who was still roaring about chasing after the members of underworld frontline, suddenly changed his mind within two seconds. He stopped, turned his head and shouted to his teammates,"the Demon King is attached ..."
Huuuu
A ck gust of wind came, stopping his words.
By the time brother Dragon and seven kills reacted, Drac had already lifted tanng up by the neck.
"The three of you ..." The count held ravenous wolf down with one hand, letting thetter struggle with all his might. He was unmoved."...What you used just now was an Athena exction, right?"
As the final BOSS of the scenario, Count Drac was quite knowledgeable. Not only could he recognize Feng bujue''s Kasaya, but he could also recognize thebination skill of the three.
"To be honest, I''m very surprised ..." Drac did not wait for a reply and continued,"I thought that you travelers from another world only knew how to use some strange props. I didn''t expect ... You to have such a level of power."
As he said this, he increased the strength in his hand.
Tan Lang''s slender neck couldn''t bear this kind of pressure. In a few seconds, his face turned from red to purple, and he entered a state of hypoxia.
"Even if it was me, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to take that move head on." As Drac spoke, he increased his power again, ready to end tan Lang''s life."However ... As long as you don''t have the ''three people'', we should be able to directly block that move ..."
BOOM!
Before Drac could finish his sentence, a loud noise was heard.
Long Aomin''s battle energy exploded as he raised his shield and used [reckless rush].
"With this level of ultimate skill ..." Drac''s expression was calm as he raised his other arm and blocked the attack with his single palm."...You want to save yourpanions with just this?"
In the next second, there was a loud bang as the shield hit Drac''s palm.
Brother Dragon had expected that the BOSS would not be severely injured, but what he did not expect was ... The Earl stood still and did not move at all after receiving the attack. It was as if he had caught a paper box with his bare hands.
"Looks like you''re much stronger than I thought ..." Brother Dragon said from behind the shield.
"What does your imagination have to do with me?" Drac''s attitude was still as cold as ever.
"Hmph ..." Brother long snorted."Luckily ... We still have a backup n."
"What?" Drac suddenly realized something, but it was toote ...
In that second, seven kills had already used his ssicbo of [Shadowstep] and [shocking prating fist].
The prating power of the fist struck Drac from the back of his waist, straight for his spine (generally speaking, seven kills would hit the back of his heart, but at his current height, that would affect the power of the attack). Even though the destructive power of the skill was affected by a child''s physique, it was still extremely fierce.
Drac let out a muffled groan and involuntarily let go of tan Lang''s hand.
The moment ravenous Wolf''s neck was released, he only had 2% of his Life Points left. The moment hended, he almost fell to his death from the fall ... Fortunately, he still had a skill in his skill bar that could save himself ...
[Name: struggling on whilst at death''s door]
Skill Card attribute: passive skill, permanent
"Skill Type: Medical
[Effect: when you receive fatal damage, the damage will be nullified.]
"Consumption: all current life Points"
[Learning requirement: medical mastery A]
Remark: it can only be activated when life Points are less than 20%. It can only be activated once every ten hours.[The moment the lingering effect takes effect, your Life Points loss will be calcted as usual, and the overflowing damage will be converted into the corresponding mental and physical impact.] Your Life Points will be restored to 21% after the calction ispleted.]
The existence of this skill greatly improved ravenous Wolf''s survival ability.
Those who had yed the healer profession in the online game all knew that ravenous Wolf was a pure healer type. As long as he was still breathing, it wouldn''t take long for him to recover his health back to full ... And the passive skill [hanging on at death''s door] was equivalent to ensuring that ravenous Wolf could get a chance toe back to life when his health was low.
As a matter of fact, ravenous Wolf would only be helpless when he encountered an instant-kill attack like the bloody zombie God''s super speed and super strength. He would have been able to survive if Drac had used the strangtion method to deal with him.
However, this skill ... Obviously had a certain price to pay. It didn''t mean that you could easily use your own blood to take on a nuclear bomb ... The "corresponding mental and physical impact" condition was quite deadly.
Some of them should still remember that Feng bujue had several experiences of his stamina points ''dropping to zero''. Even with brother Jue''s endurance, those were painful experiences.
Therefore, it was not hard to imagine how much pain he would have to endure if his Life Points had ''reached zero'' and he did not turn into a white light and disappear.
For example, if ravenous Wolf used 1% of his health to withstand a skill that could hit 2% of his health, then he would have to bear the mental shock of the 1% damage overflow, which was basically ... To the extent of dizziness, nausea, and fatigue.
And if ravenous Wolf used 1% of his health to block a skill that could reduce his health by 20%, then he would have to bear the mental impact of the 19% damage. At that level, he might feel dizzy and nauseated, and there would be severe pain all over his body and a nervous pain ...
And so on, we can imagine what would happen if he really took a nuclear bomb with 1% of his health.
Of course, if a situation that could cause the yer to have a mental breakdown really happened, the system would definitely forcefully disconnect the nervous connection when the yer''s mental endurance reached a critical point. The precision of the operation could be as precise as many milliseconds after the decimal point. It would never let a person y a game and be a vegetable.
"Uh ..."
Two secondster, Drac, whose spine had been broken, let out a low groan and said,""I see ... The one with the shield was just trying to attract my attention ..." He slowly turned his head to look at seven kills behind him."You guys ... Did a good job ..."
It was not a good sign for him to praise the yers at such a moment ... It was simr to hearing "not bad" and "sorry" from the other side while ying some card games, and often something terrible would happen.
"What?" As expected, a secondter, seven kills raised his head and red at Drac."You!" His expression suddenly changed, because he found that his arm was stuck in the Demon King''s body and could not be taken back.
"Tsk ... What''s up with this guy?" Brother Dragon noticed the same thing as well. His shield was stuck to his opponent''s palm.
In less than a minute after Drac''s appearance, two of the three des yers were restrained by the BOSS, and one of them could barely get up from the ground (because his body had turned into a child, the impact on ravenous Wolf was also amplified), and he was so dizzy that he could not even stand steadily.
This ... Was the strength of a Demon King. Compared to all the previous mini-bosses, they were on apletely different level.
"Unfortunately, you are far from being my opponent now." Drac''s spine had been broken, but he was still able to move freely and calmly. The few moans earlier seemed to have been made because of the pain."Feng bujue used an item called the bell of Jin Gang as a sacrifice toplete a sacrificial ritual that no one has ever seeded in a hundred years. He sessfully summoned my Castle to the main world ... Phew ..." He sighed."Right now, I have the physical body of a mortal. I also have the mental power of the purgatory ... I''ve never been this strong before. "
At this point, the Count''s tone changed slightly."And you ... I can tell that you, Feng bujue, and the others ... Are all under the control of some strange power. You are not in your best condition."
As he spoke, he used the hand that he had freed up after releasing ravenous Wolf to cover the top of Qi Sha''s head.
"Even though you can still use moves like Athena excalition that can destroy my physical body ..." Drac sighed softly."I won''t give you that opportunity like the werewolves ..."
----
Immediately after, the sound of a few skulls shattering could be heard in this vast environment.
This undoubtedly fatal wound instantly sent seven kills back to the log-in space, and ravenous Wolf didn''t even have the chance to add another bite to his teammate.
"
Brother long was a straightforward person. He was magnanimous, open-minded, loyal, and didn''t care about gains and losses. He was someone who could take a bullet for someone he didn''t know. That was why he was injured when he was a police officer. That was why he was recruited by the special department of the ninth Department. That was why he was here today.
The weapon he chose was a shield, which couldn''t even be called a "weapon". Weapons often meant offense, but his philosophy was "defense,""protection." Because the thing he couldn''t bear to see the most ... Was hispanion dying in front of him.
However, at this time and ce. Ravenous Wolf had fallen, and seven kills had died.
Long Aomin could only watch as it all happened, and he could do nothing to stop it. He suddenly felt that the unmovable shield in front of him was so heavy that he wanted to let go. At the same time, he felt that the shield was so fragile that it was practically useless ...
߳--߳߳--
"What?" Just as Drac raised his hand to lick the blood on his fingers, he seemed to hear the sound of energy surging from behind the shield in front of him.
"This is ..." Very quickly, the Count''s palm felt an astonishing heat energy. In shock, he suddenly stopped absorbing the shield.
"You ..." Drac''s expression changed. The calmness on his face disappeared and was reced with a serious look."...You actually hid such power ..."
At that moment, brother Dragon''s body was burning with a red-hot, orange dragon fighting energy. A new power had been awakened.
His soul was a Dragon Knight.
"Ah ... I''m not too sure what this is either ..." Long Aomin moved his shield away from his body and looked up at Drac. At this moment, brother Dragon''s body had grown by about 30%. There was even ayer of Amber scales on the surface of his muscles, and his eyes had be a pair of red gems."...I only know ... I''m going to kill you!"
The sounds of killing rose, and figures moved.
Long Aomin''s every step was like a Dragon''s Landing, and the entire Hall trembled.
Duang
A secondter, brother Dragon raised his shield and attacked Drac, who was staggering.
This is one of the [Dragon Knight] form skills,[Dragon wagging tail]: Uses the shield tounch a melee attack, causing great damage and stunning the enemy.
"Wuwuwuwu." The Earl''s self-restraint was really good. Half of his torso had been smashed into meat paste, but he only let out a muffled groan.
Hmph ... In that split second, Drac thought to himself, even though Feng bujue told me to stall for time and not kill them all, in this situation ... If I don''t do something now, I''m afraid I''ll be in danger ...
Thinking of this, Drac immediately transformed, but a burst of green smoke rose, and his iplete body quickly turned into a bat and flew higher.
"You want to run?" Seeing this, long Aomin immediately put away his shield, bent his knees, and shouted.
A Dragon''s Roar was heard, and a cone-shaped me spread out. In less than a second, half of the ceiling of the hall was burnt.
This is [Dragon Knight] form''s second skill,[Dragon Breath roar]: Fires dragon''s breath from its mouth, burning all targets in a cone-shaped area in front of it (including friendly damage).
"Yulu''s Dragon ..." Drac''s bat form was not burnt after being burned, but there were still mes from the dragon''s breath on his body. He retorted in the air,"...I advise you not to anger me!"
990 Chapter 938
Long Aomin was not intimidated by Drac''s threat. He sneered and said,""I don''t have the time to care about your emotions ..."
After saying that, he stomped his foot and suddenly leaped up.
The shocking power of the jump made ravenous Wolf, who was standing not far away, sit down on the ground again.
BOOM!
In the next second, a strong gust of wind was released from long Aomin''s body, apanied by another loud boom, and it charged toward Drac.
This is the 3rd skill of [Dragon Knight],[Dragon soaring wing sh]: While jumping, the user willunch a dragon-like wind attack, attacking all targets in a straight line in front of the user (including friendly damage).
"Hmph ... Insignificant tricks ..." Drac snorted coldly. He instantly transformed back into his human form from a bat and flung the cloak on his back.
Just as the [Dragon soaring wing sh] was about to hit him, a ck pir of light that was perpendicr to the ground suddenly appeared and enveloped Drac''s body.
Then, the strong wind ''passed through the light'' and sted through the ceiling above the hall. The beam of light, however, quickly retracted and disappeared from the yers ''sight along with Drac.
Two secondster, the same pir of light appeared more than ten meters away, sending Drac back.
"Phase shift?" Ravenous Wolf, who witnessed the move, immediately exined the means used by the Earl.
Indeed, the Earl was using a technique simr to dimensional movement, and his ''invincibility judgment''sted for a very long time. As long as the light pir appeared, even if it did notpletely cover his body, he would be regarded as ''entering the dimensional space''. At that time, any attack that did not have hyperspace destructive power would be useless against him. By the same logic, when he moved to another coordinate through the pir of light, he would still be in an invincible state before the pir of lightpletely disappeared.
By the way, Count''s cooldown time ... Was only six seconds.
If a skill like this, which included invincibility and movement, was converted into a Skill Card that could be learned by yers, the cooldown time would be at least half an hour. However, bosses had special privileges, and they were unreasonable.
Of course, this skill also had its weaknesses. As long as one understood the pattern of the skill, one could see two ws: First, the maximum distance that could be covered with each movement was only 20 meters, and the level of the Earl''s appearance would not change. Second, the time it takes for the pir of light to appear and disappear, as well as the time it takes to move, is fixed. The Earl can not move until he ispletely out of the pir of light.
However ... Long Aomin and tanng did not have Feng bujue''s ability to'' observe data ''. They could not grasp the pattern of the skill after only one look. In fact, even if they looked at it four or five times, they couldn''t be 100% sure whether the "pattern" they had observed was a necessity or the BOSS''s intention. Therefore, they had no way to break this move.
"As a Demon King ..." Long Aominnded on the ground and looked at Drac."...To be forced to run away by me. Isn''t that a little too embarrassing?"
Brother long was very excited, but he did not lose his mind. He could also tell that Drac was much more mobile than him. If Drac tried to escape with all his might, no matter how strong his [Dragon Knight] form was, it would be useless. So ... He used a very simple but often very effective method to goad her into action.
However, Drac''s reaction was ...
"Your provocation is meaningless to me." The Count''s tone was calm and his expression was at ease."On the contrary, your behavior has exposed a lot of unfavorable information about you ..." As he spoke, he raised his altitude again, distancing himself from brother Dragon."First, you can''t catch up with me in speed, so you can only provoke me to fight you. Secondly, the Dragon Breath and wind pressure you just released ... That is, your long-range attack ability can not be used repeatedly in a short time. Thirdly, your current power ... I believe there is a time limit to it?"
Before brother long could respond to Drac''s words, tanng was already cursing in his heart."Can this BOSS be any more intelligent? This analysis ability was already better than most yers, right? Can this be yed?"
After a few seconds, long Aomin let out a long sigh."I really have no choice ... I lost."
In the blink of an eye, more than half of his fighting spirit had disappeared, and his Dou Qi had also decreased by 90%.
"What?" Tanng was shocked. He and all the audience who were watching the live broadcast were shocked.
"Hey! After a few hundred chapters, you finally have a part and even have a ball, but this is how it ends?"
Alright, the words above were not said by tanng, but by me on behalf of everyone.
"My situation has already been seen through by him, and he''s not the type to seek death ... What else can I do?" Long Aomin turned to look at tanng and shrugged."Do you think I can fly?"
"Yes, that''s a very correct judgment," Drac, who was floating high above, also nodded and said,"rather than making some futile attempts, why not ..."
He couldn''t finish his sentence, because at that moment, his vampire instinct allowed him to capture a trace of a fatal aura ...
Roar!
In that second, another Dragon''s Roar was heard.
The surging energy burst out like an explosion, causing the air in the entire space to freeze.
It was obvious that long Aomin had not ''admitted defeat'' by restraining his aura. What he said was only to make the enemy let down their guard.
The move he was using now required him to hold his breath and concentrate. He had to instantly burst out his dragon battle energy to activate the Kasaya [flying dragon in the sky].
A Dragon''s Shadow suddenly appeared, and brother Dragon also flew into the sky like a dragon. He held the shield of orihagang in front of him, and his whole body rushed toward Drac like a missile.
The speed and explosive power of this move were definitely not inferior to any [S] ss killing move. Even if he had to face Shiva''s soul [eye of destruction]... The oue was uncertain.
To put it simply ... With Drac''s strength, he could not take this move.
The Earl was not the kind of person who would take a fatal blow head-on, but he knew very well that he could not avoid this impact by using dimensional movement, because the energy of [flying dragon in the sky] showed that it could definitely affect the matter in the dimensional space to a certain extent.
"You''ve actually forced me to this extent ..." Drac thought in that split second,"I can only reveal ''that form'' now ..."
Unexpectedly! At this moment, a sudden change urred!
A huge shadow appeared out of nowhere, and with a speed simr to long Aomin ''s, it leaped in front of Drac and blocked the attack.
Bang Bang Bang
Half a secondter, a loud noise was heard.
The shield of olihagang collided with the giant shadow and shattered it.
The air current from the collision swept through the entire Hall like a storm, and long Aomin fell to the ground from the recoil. As soon as hended on the ground, the Dragon Knight transformation effect quickly faded from his body, and his Life Points were also greatly damaged.
As for Drac ... He waspletely unharmed under the protection of the giant shadow.
Ravenous Wolf had basically gotten rid of the negative effects of [lingering on death]. He didn''t have time to think and immediately rushed forward to cast a healing skill on brother Dragon.
He knew very well that he could not afford to waste even a second. As long as brother Dragony there for about ten seconds, Drac would be able to kill both of them.
But ... The count, who was in the air, did not seem to have any intention of giving chase.
He floated in the air and looked at the broken pieces of debris in front of him. He stood still for two seconds.
Then, the count moved slightly and grabbed one of the pieces. And that piece ... Was Frankenstein''s head.
"Old friend, you don''t have to do this." Drac''s expression changed slightly as he cupped Frankenstein''s face with both hands.
"My ... Companions ... Do something ... I''m ... Very happy ..." Frankenstein''s head squeezed out a few words from his throat and then slowly closed his eyes.
"Rest in peace, old friend. I think ... We will meet again soon." Drac said as he looked down at the two yers on the ground. Then, he did not attack them. Instead, he took hispanion''s head and flew away through the gap in the ceiling ...
Evening, 11:55, at the end of the [forgotten courtyard].
This ce led to thend of [chaos], and was also the origin of the ck light pir that shot out when the castle appeared.
From here, one could see the sky, but it was not the sky of the human world. Instead, it was a deep blue sky of a foreignnd dotted with all kinds of strange scenes.
The vast space was made of purple, blue, and white bricks. There were some Greece-style pirs and statues around it, surrounded by roses and thorns. It was a rather strangebination.
Pufuchi pufuchi
A bat flew over from the distance, apanied by the sound of pping wings.
Not long after, he transformed into a human andnded on the ground.
Where''s Feng bujue?" Drac looked at the two little girls in front of him and asked coldly.
"He''s busy with other things. " RUO Yu''s expression was cold as she calmly replied to the Demon King.
"What about the amulet?" Drac asked again.
"It''s with me," Xiao Ling, who was standing behind RUO Yu, replied. As she spoke, she picked up the item and showed it to the Earl.
The Count''s gaze swept across their faces. After a moment of silence, he spoke again,""You don''t intend to destroy it ... Right?"
"Yes," At this point, the yers no longer needed to hide anything, so RUO Yu gave an affirmative answer.
"You ..." Drac looked at Ling again."You want to activate the ritual of ''opening the gate of border prison'' with a spell, right?"
"Yes, I am." Xiao Ling replied.
"As expected ..." Drac muttered in a deep voice.
"It''s a pity that we can''t fulfill your wish. " RUO Yu said indifferently.
"Mr. Drac, if you want to me someone ... me that guy called Feng bujue." "No matter what, when something terrible happens to you, you can attribute it to three things. One is the world''s fault, two is Shi Chen''s fault, and three is Feng bujue''s fault."
"Terrible?" Drac repeated the word and snorted."Hmph ... It seems that you have misunderstood ..."
As soon as he said that, the two yers ''expressions changed.
"I''ve already noticed your true objective. " Drac continued,"do you really think I can''t hear your conversation in the castle?"
"I don''t think so ..." Ling didn''t believe him."If you really knew about our n, why did you pretend to know nothing ande to help us?"
"It''s simple. " Drac spread his hands."I never intended to destroy the amulet from the beginning ..."
At the same time, on the top floor of the clock tower.
The gray sky and the huge clock tower formed the background of this ce. On the wide gray stone floor tiles, a short figure in a purple suit stood with his hands behind his back.
His clothes fluttered in the wind, and his not-so-long, soft hair was also in a mess.
"The two of you ... Havee at the right time." The moment he heard the footsteps, Feng bujue raised his head to look at the bell and said,"
Tanng and long Aomin, who had just walked up the stairs, immediately recognized brother Jue''s back.
"The reason why you deliberately dragged us here until midnight ..." Tanng took a few steps forward and asked,"... Can you exin?"
"You can watch the video after the game." Feng bujue turned around and replied nonchntly,"facing opponents like you, I have to be more careful ... If I reveal information to you before everything is settled, it will increase the chance of you turning the tables."
"Hehe ... What a cruel counselor ..." Tanng said again,"but ... Even if you don''t tell me, I can guess it." He paused for two seconds and continued,"your teammates are not here, which means they are busy with something else. Combined with the fact that you''ve forcefully dragged the game to midnight ... Can I assume that your team has received a mission rted to the ''ritual'' in the opening cinematic?"
"Noment." Feng bujue was unmoved, and he replied to the man with those four words. His tone and expression ... Did not reveal any ws at all, making it impossible for the opponent to grasp the slightest psychological activity.
"Brother Feng," "I won''t beat around the bush," brother Dragon said,"I''ll be honest with you ..." He patted his chest."We''re in good shape. Although we don''t have enough stamina points and our skills have been consumed, we still have 70% of ourbat power." He raised his arm and pointed at brother Jue."And you''ve been waiting for the exhausted with ease. Even if you''re not at your peak, you''re not that far off."
"Ha ..." Brother longughed."Brother Feng ... How confident do you think you are in winning against two people at the same time?"
"Good question," As Feng bujue said that, he raised one of his hands, and a set of shiny poker cards appeared in his hand.
Both ravenous Wolf and long Aomin knew that it was death poker, but it was very different from what they had seen before. The poker that was originally glowing with golden light had turned into a ''ck light''.
"If you want me to say it ..." Brother Jue replied firmly,"...100%."
Chapter 991 He Especially Sent A Blank Chapter To Remind Her.(Chapter Preview)
Dear audience, from tomorrow, October 1st, at 3 p.m., The double monthly votes will begin.
Please take note, please, please ... Don''t vote too early.
Those who want to vote for me, please vote after 3 in the afternoon.
"If you want to vote for someone else, cut off the inte and go out to have some fun. It''s a rare National Day holiday, and you should go and take in some fresh air!"
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
992 Chapter 939
On the other hand, the entrance to [chaos] in the [forgotten courtyard] was now clear.
After hearing Drac''s reply, RUO Yu asked again,""You said that you ''never intended to destroy the amulet'', then how do you exin the agreement between you and Feng bujue?"
"He was the one who proposed the agreement, not me." "Feng bujue took it for granted that I wanted to destroy the amulet," Drac replied."That''s why he proposed that." He paused for a moment."In that case, I took advantage of the situation and agreed."
His exnation was quite reasonable. Since the yers had already seen what happened on ''night of resurrection'' a century ago through the opening cinematics when they entered the scenario, everyone, including brother Jue, had been imnted with the idea that ''the dark forces wanted to destroy the saint''s amulet'' under the guidance of the narration.
"Then ..." Ling looked at the Earl and asked,"what is your real purpose?"
"My goal doesn''t conflict with yours." Drac replied,"you want to open the gate to the border prison, right?" He paused for a moment and said before the other party could respond,"and I ... Want to close that door forever."
"Why do I feel like these two things are contradictory?" RUO Yu continued.
"No, it''s not contradictory." Drac said,"if you know the method and principle ..."
"Then why don''t you exin?" RUO Yu said.
Drac thought for a moment, then pointed at the amulet in Xiao Ling''s hand and said,""The [saint''s amulet] represents the Holy power of the world. Its power ensures that we can''t get out of the purgatory." He then raised his hand to point at the entrance that was surging with energy more than ten meters away."Chaos, a symbol of darkness and fall. Its power makes my race immortal and eternal in the purgatory Samsara."
The count paused for two seconds and looked into the distance."Every century, this world will wee a special night, which you humans call the ''night of resurrection''. This is because tonight, some of my old friends and I will reappear in this world. To all of you, it will be like a ''resurrection'', but in reality ... We have never ''died''. We have only been summoned back from hell. "
"Since it''s a ''summoning''..." Ling continued,"...Who summoned you here?"
"Of course it''s the ''evil'' of this world." Drac replied,"the source of [chaos] ''s power ... Is the ''evil of human nature''. It is you humans ... Who created the boundless chaos. That''s why in every ''night of resurrection'', the power of darkness would gain the upper hand and summon us from purgatory, causing the ''indestructible'' characteristic of the Holy amulet to temporarily disappear. "
"Sigh ..." At this point, the Earl sighed and continued,"this kind of thing ... Has been repeated for thousands of years. In the ancient times, there was a group of noble, powerful, and devout vampire hunters among you humans. Their bloodline was passed down from generation to generation ... Not only on the night of resurrection, but any moment when darkness falls, they will stand up to us. " "But ... As time went by, these families declined, and even their bloodlines were cut off ... The people who came to fight us became pure ''mortals'', such as ... Vanshein." He snorted coldly."Hmph ... I have to admit that although he is not as powerful and devout as the vampire hunters in the past, he is still brave, selfless, indomitable, and admirable. Unfortunately, the power of mortals is limited. The exorcists in van heixin''s era needed the help of some ''dark'' incantations and the power of some sacred objects to send us back to Inferno. "
"You''re talking about the ritual to open the border prison gate, right?"Ling asked.
"That''s right. " Drac replied,"but that ... Was just a temporary solution. As you can see, tonight ... My n has returned to the world as expected, and the endless curse is repeated. " He shook his head and flicked his Cape."I ... Have had enough. In the past, I''ve always wanted to destroy the saint''s amulet so that my race can break out of purgatory and rule the human world. But now ... I understand. This ce is just another purgatory. "
As the count spoke, his tone became a little agitated."Year after year, I''ve watched the activities of you humans in the world. Your depravity and arrogance are beyond my imagination, your cruelty and greed astounded me, and your does...Made the demons of the inferno sigh at their inferiority."
At this point, Drac''s face was filled with disappointment."I gradually realized ... That even if my race came to this world, we would not be able to conquer you mayflies, because humans are the most terrifying monsters in this world. If the inferno and the human world were merged, humans would quickly climb to the top of all dark creatures through learning and evolution, bing the strongest race. After that ... You will change any space that you can step into ording to your own will. "
"That''s why ..." RUO Yu continued in a low voice,"...That''s why you''re separating the two spaces forever ..."
"It''s midnight ..." Drac''s voice became calm again."You ... Can begin the ritual." As he spoke, he slowly retreated,"after you open the Hell''s border gate, I will enter the gate and use my power to temporarily suppress its expansion." He looked at the two yers."As for you ... You have to throw the amulet into [chaos] as soon as possible, and then ... Run with all your might." He looked up at the entrance of [chaos],"when the twopletely opposite forces merge, it will create a huge dimensional fault. The nature of this fault is simr to the Hell''s Gate, but more powerful. When the twoe into contact, it willpletely cut off the connection between the two worlds, and the [saint''s amulet] and [chaos] will disappear forever."
Hearing this, RUO Yu and Xiao Ling exchanged looks and quickly reached an agreement.
Although they were not entirely sure whether Drac was telling the truth, one thing was for sure. In any case, as long as the gate of border prison was sessfully opened, their mission would be aplished. As for whether Drac would turn against themter and whether the amulet would really have the same reaction as the Earl had described after entering the chaos ... It did not matter to them.
"Alright, we can trust you ..." After a few seconds, RUO Yu looked at Drac and said seriously,"but I have onest question ..."
"Ask," The Earl replied concisely.
"If everything goes as you say ..." RUO Yu asked,"then ... What will happen to you ... Who is at the ''door''?"
"Hmph ..." A bitter smile appeared on Drac''s face."If I''m lucky and my body and soul aren''t destroyed ... I should be able to return to Inferno."
ng ng ng ng ng ng ng ng ng ng
When midnight arrived, the bell tower on the top floor of the clock tower started to ring.
At this moment, Feng bujue, long Aomin, and tanng stood opposite each other in silence.
The three of them didn''t agree on anything, but they all had a tacit understanding ... That the moment thest bell rang, it would be the beginning of the battle.
ng ng ng ng ng ng ng ng ng ng
What 100%... Tanng looked at brother Jue and thought to himself, there''s a limit to how arrogant you are ... Now that we''ve all be children, brother long is already better than you in every aspect just with his body. You can''t possibly have the samebat power as the bloody zombie God to kill me in an instant ... We have one main attacker and one support. Even if we can''t win quickly, we can at least exhaust you to death ..."
ng ng ng ng ng ng ng ng ng ng
Long Aomin thought to himself,''brother Feng is indeed very strong, but to say that he''s 100% confident ... Isn''t that a Bluff? Was this some kind of psychological tactic? You want to make us impatient at the beginning of the battle? Or are you using this momentum to make us fearless ..."
ng ng ng ng ng
"I''m sorry, you two. " One second before the twelfth Bell rang, Feng bujue suddenly said,"due to time constraints ... I''ll have to end this as soon as possible."
ng ng ng
As his voice fell, thest bell had rung.
At that moment, long Aomin charged forward, followed by ravenous Wolf.
Brother Dragon''s strategy was straightforward. He would first use [shield bash] to test the opponent''s strength. In any case, he definitely had the advantage in physical skills, and he had a teammate with an S-level medical mastery behind him. There was no reason for him to be afraid.
Faced with this brutal attack, Feng bujue merely stood where he was and crossed his arms in front of him to block. He did not even activate death poker''s shield effect.
Duang
Two secondster, the orichalcum shield hit brother Jue''s arms. There was the sound of bone armor breaking, and then brother Jue was sent flying, spitting out blood.
"Hey, hey ... Is this guy really bluffing?"
"That''s not weird, is it? that''s one of Feng bujue''s usual tricks."
"I don''t think so ... I still remember the battle of the butterfly in S1. At the beginning of his battle with Xu Huaishang, he also said that he only used 8% of his strength. At that time, I also felt that he was exaggerating, but from theter battle ... It seems to be true."
"But this time, he vomited blood. What''s with the ''quick battle''? don''t tell me it''s the kind of quick battle where he was killed in seconds ..."
"But ..."
"But ..."
"I feel like ..."
"There''s a conspiracy ..."
From the looks of it, the audience started to question brother Jue''s performance, but ... No one could be one hundred percent sure that Feng bujue would not be able to fulfill his promise of victory.
There was only one reason, and that was because he was Feng bujue.
"Don''t be careless! He''s not dead yet!"
On the clock tower, before brother Jue fell to the ground, tanng was already loudly reminding his teammates.
"Don''t worry, I won''t let my guard down until he turns into a white light!" Brother long knew very well that even if he had the advantage, he could not be sure that he would win against Feng bujue. Once that thought appeared in his mind ... He would not be far from death.
Bang Bang Bang
In the blink of an eye, the sound of something stomping on the ground could be heard. Brother long stomped on the ground again and chased after Feng bujue. He wanted to hit Feng bujue when he lost his bnce.
However, brother Jue did not ''stand''. After flying for dozens of meters, his back mmed into the wall, creating a huge, web-like crack. He was stuck in the wall ... And did not move.
What''s going on ... Long Aomin and tanng thought to themselves at the same time, is he pretending? Is there a trap? That''s impossible ... Feng bujue can''t possibly have done that so easily ..."
"Feng bujue won''t be killed so easily ..." At that moment, brother Jue, who was lying in the wall, suddenly spoke. He voiced out the question in everyone''s mind."That''s what you''re thinking, right?"
"Brutal charge!"
"Voodoo st!"
Brother long and tanng used two skills to answer Feng bujue''s question.
They really could not read Feng bujue''s mind, and no one could read his mind. All they could do was to try their best to avoid making mistakes in a reasonable and objective situation.
"Ha! "Hahahahaha ..." Just as the two attacks were about tond, Feng bujueughed madly.
Wuwuwuwu
In the next second, along with the sound of energy gathering, a strange magic circle formed by a ck light appeared in front of him.
Long Aomin''s shield and ravenous Wolf''s stone hammer both hit the magic circle, creating ripples in the magic circle. Then ... The two of them felt a powerful recoil through their weapons, sending them flying.
"This is bad ..." Tanng, who had been sent flying, finally understood why Brother Jue did not use this move when he was hit the first time."They shouldn''t ... Have attacked at the same time ..."
"This isn''t death poker''s shield ..." Brother Dragon, who was also flying in the air, was shocked,"...What is this?"
[Name: mad poker]
[Type: Sorcery weapon]
[Rarity: Legendary]
[Attack: ???]
[Attribute: I think I''m a sadist]
[Special effect 1: seamless (the number of mad poker cards will always be regarded as fifty-four cards)]
[Special effect 2: twist (mad poker doesn''t ept cheating, so every card in this deck is regarded as an Ace of Spades, and anybination of more than five cards is regarded as a straight flush)]
[Special effect 3: magic movement (mad poker''s attack speed and hit rate are extremely high, its driver''s license was revoked as a result)]
[Special effect 4: frenzy (mad poker values fairness, so when it''s one against many, it will guide the enemies ''powers to attack each other; Of course, it will only allow this to happen once a day, because it thinks that fairness is a dangerous friend.)]
[Special effect 5: mad kill (mad poker is full of curiosity about death, but it is still keen on killing to ensure its own safety. When asked why it did so, its answer is ''I don''t like to get to the bottom of it'')]
[Equipment requirement: do you think you are my master? Only a madman would think this way! [Hahahaha!]
[Remark: a certain powerful soul haspletely mastered Gambit''s ability fragment and turned it into a terrifying weapon. This deck of poker cards carries a consciousness energy that surpasses death and fear, its ... Hey! Who''s talking nonsense in my contacts? Where are you from? And you! What did this guy tell you? Forget it ... That''s not important. No matter what he says, you don''t know anything! [Do you understand?]
Chapter 993 Early Month Trailer 1510(Chapter Preview)
The evening clouds gathered the cold air, and the silver man silently turned the Jade te.
If this night in this life doesn''tst long, where will the bright moon be next year?
Ladies and gentlemen, it''s time for the new month trailer again. Since I''m toozy to write my own limericks as the opening, I''ll invite Dong Guo ... Oh, no... I mean, schr Dongpo to do it for me.
Don''t mind the details. Let''s talk about the progress of the writing ...
In September, Ipleted the magnificent feat of being on full duty. Yes, even if you were to squint your eyes in front of the screen and cast me a disdainful look, I would still say that this was a "magnificent feat."
I''ll maintain this pace of updates in October, but I''ll probably still randomly pick a day to use a leave of absence or something.
In terms of the plot, as the script had unknowingly been written for a long time, the finals of Season 2 would probably be dyed. At the moment, I''m thinking about the content of the eight-to-fourpetition, and you''ll see it soon.
"In short, the finals will definitely start before the end of October. Everyone must believe me, yes ... Believe me ...
My personal prediction is...S2 will definitely end before New Year''s Day 2016. After that, it will be the final big stage of the story. At this rate, Thriller Paradise would probably be in its final stage by the end of next year.
Ah ... I''ve digressed again, let''s talk about something off-topic ...
A lot of things have happened in my life this autumn, and none of them are anything to be happy about. My elders have passed away, my rtives have fallen ill, and I have some problems with my own body.
Of course, I can still hold on. Don''t worry.
It''s still the same sentence, as long as I can write, I will persist in writing.
"Finally, I''d like to remind all the students who have monthly votes that there will be double events during the National Day holiday. If you can vote for me, please vote for me.
The number of times I ask for votes in a year is limited, and I don''t want to fight for anything this time.
It''s just that I''ve always been ridiculed by you guys, saying that I can''t gather monthly votes because I update very little. So, I''m trying to see how much I can gather if I work full time for two months in a row.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 994 The End Is Only The Beginning(Chapter Preview)
"Pay attention! This guy''s sorcery weapon has changed!" Ravenous Wolf adjusted his body slightly in the air and cast a [healing chain] at long Aomin from a distance. Both of their Life Points were pulled back to more than 80%.
"Even if you want me to pay attention ..." Brother Dragon replied,"I don''t know what effect his new weapon has ..."
This was the truth. What could he "pay attention" to when facing a weapon or a move for the first time ...
"You''ll know soon enough. " At that moment, Feng bujue finished his sentence. He rose from the ground and used body enhancement spell and moonwalk to catch up to long Aomin.
"What''s going on ... Why did he attack brother Dragon first ..." At that moment, ravenous Wolf''s mind shed like lightning."With his analytical skills ... He should have known the special effect of oliha''s gang shield before the match. Shouldn''t he be attacking me first since my defense is weaker?" Thinking of this, a very bad idea shed through tan Lang''s mind,"could it be ... That he has already thought of a way to break the ''olihargang Qi''?"
Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi
In the next second, a burst of dense wind-breaking sounds interrupted ravenous Wolf''s thoughts. He and long Aomin''s expressions also turned into one of fear and shock.
The deck of cards in Feng bujue''s palm flew out like a well, and in an instant, hundreds of cards had shot out. The cards were like ck feathers ... They danced in the air and covered the sky within a hundred meters.
"Damn ... So many!" Brother Loong looked at the ck poker cards that filled the sky and shouted.
"Yes, that''s it." Feng bujue replied. Then, he held a ck light card in each of his hands and waved it around brother Long''s shield.
"You want to cut through the divine Shield with just two cards ..." Brother Dragon was also in a rush. He knew that he couldn''t get rid of his opponent with speed, so he gritted his teeth and used [Stonewall] and [touch kill reincarnation] to block the attack."...Then try it!" He said.
One of the effects of these two skills was to increase defense, while the other was to recover a small amount of HP when being attacked. Both skills were continuous skills,sting one minute and thirty seconds, respectively. They were undoubtedly very advantageous in the face of high-speed continuous attacks.
But ...
"If that is the divine Shield ..." After Feng bujue ''saw'' the effect of his opponent''s skill, he did not think much of it. "This is the demon card."
Shua shua shua shua ...
Before he could finish his sentence, death poker had already left ck marks on the shield of olihagang.
? The card assassination skill''s effect of ''when using a card weapon to engage in closebat, speed, power, and uracy will be increased by 300%'' allowed brother Jue''s every attack to be extremely destructive. Even when brother long used his defensive skill, he still could not ''not break through''.
Of course, even if his defense was broken, brother Dragon didn''t take much damage. With the health recovery effect of [touch kill reincarnation], his health could be maintained at 5% every three seconds.
"You''re good ... You''re indeed good ..." Long Aomin said as he blocked the attack."But ... Even if you have the upper hand in a one-on-one fight, don''t forget that I still have teammates. Also ... Didn''t you say that you wanted to end this as soon as possible? I don''t think that''s possible. "
"Teammates?" Feng bujue sneered."You mean him?" As he spoke, he nced at the sky to his side.
At that moment, long Aomin was scared. He turned his head in the direction brother Jue was looking at. Because he knew...That something he didn''t want to see had already happened over there.
"Ah, Yingluo."
Finally, amidst tan Lang''s screams, brother long turned his head and saw ... His teammate being torn to pieces by hundreds of living poker cards in the air.
The scene was like a swarm of locusts gnawing at crops, or piranhas devouring their prey ... The ck light cards that came from all directions could not be blocked or dodged at all, and ravenous Wolf turned into white light in an instant.
"You ..." Long Aomin looked at brother Jue and said the word ''you'', but he did not know what else to say.
He and tanng didn''t let their guard down, nor did they underestimate their enemy. They fought with all their might, but they lost ... They lost in the simplest thing, losing their strength.
"Brother long, we''re old acquaintances." "I wasn''t lying when I said one hundred percent, was I?" Feng bujue asked.
"Ha ..." Hearing this, long Aominughed. Even though he had not been killed yet, he knew that when the ck cards came at him, everything would be over. The orichalcum shield would not be able to withstand an attack from all directions.
"Brother Feng, you''re different from S1 ..." Two secondster, brother long continued,"in thispetition ... I can feel that you really ''want to win''."
"Indeed ..." When brother Jue responded, he did not stop attacking."...For various reasons, I have to be more serious."
"Hahahaha ..." Long Aominughed."However, thepetition after this ... Is not something that you can ''win'' just because you want to."
"No, I will continue to win." When Feng bujue said that, a ck stream of data flowed through his eyes."I will use my own hands to open up the future, to obtain what I want, to change this world."
Objectively speaking ... His speech was quite Chuunibyou, so many Chuunibyou audience members were excited after hearing it.
"You can''t do all this with a championship title, right?" Brother long asked in a deep voice.
"Ha ..." Brother Jueughed coldly and said,"brother long, you and I both know ... This is not just a game, right?"
Long Aomin''s expression changed when he heard that.
However, before he could say anything, he was hit by the ck poker cards from behind. His body was quickly devoured and dissipated into light ...
On the other hand, outside of [chaos].
After the midnight bell rang, Gu Xiaoling held the trantion of the incantation that Xiao Tan had copied in one hand and the amulet in the other. She started to chant.
Li Ruoyu was in charge of guarding in front of her, waiting for her. Although Drac had retreated to a spot more than ten meters away and was standing still, the yers would not let their guard down until the ritual was fully in effect.
"Current questpleted. Main questpleted."
"You havepleted the scenario. You will be teleported in 180 seconds."
When the chanting reached the final stage, two system notifications suddenly appeared in RUO Yu and Ling''s ears.
They immediately understood that brother Jue had finished his battle with des. Just like what he said before he left ... He would be able to finish off The Enemy Within three minutes after midnight.
However, both of them chose to remain silent and maintain the current situation.
Not long after, Xiao Ling finished the incantation. As soon as she finished thest word, a ck hole the size of a human eye appeared above the talisman ...
"Now! Quickly throw the talisman into [chaos]!" Drac was already prepared, and he shouted at the two yers.
"Side questpleted." The system audio announced that all their quests in this scenario had beenpleted.
At this point, the yers had no more worries. Ling nced at RUO Yu, who nodded. Ling followed the Earl''s instructions and threw the talisman into the [chaos] entrance that was surging with ck energy.
At that moment, an abnormal fluctuation bloomed from the entrance, causing a spiritual impact on every living being in the entire space.
Fortunately, that feeling was fleeting, and some people did not even notice the changes in the world.
"Thank you ... Travelers from another world ..." Drac knelt on one knee and wrapped himself in his cloak as he said this. His entire body was trembling."Now, if you don''t want to die ... Run for your lives!"
It didn''t matter whether he said it or not, because RUO Yu and little Ling had already started running before he could even finish his sentence ...
The expansion speed and gravitational force of the ''border prison gate'' was truly ridiculous. Not only did it expand its radius to more than five meters in the blink of an eye, but it also rapidly absorbed everything it touched.
Fortunately, the two from Hell''s frontline had magic brooms in their hands, and they flew very far away in a sh, reaching a hundred meters away.
At this moment, many of the audience members who were watching the game were curious. RUO Yu and Ling could have just ''teleported'' out of the scenario, so why did they have to run?
In fact, the answer was very simple. After going through so many things, they really wanted to see if Drac''s long speech was true, and where this scenario world would go.
"Purgatory ... Witness my final strength!" The count, who had always maintained His grace, let out a loud roar. His trembling body suddenly transformed and swelled into a huge monster that seemed to be a mix of many demons.
It seemed that what he said was true. After revealing his true demon King form, Drac really took the initiative to jump into the border prison gate, spread his limbs, and released shocking demonic energy to suppress the expansion of the gate.
All he had to do was to hold on for a moment, until the space crack that was intertwined by chaos and holiness expanded to arger extent than the prison border gate. At that time, thetter would no longer be able to reverse the gap, and the Earl ... As he said himself, if he was lucky, he could even retreat to Inferno.
ꡭ
The space crack did not disappoint. It was expanding faster than the Earl had expected. It looked like it would surpass the size of the border prison gate in less than a minute.
However ... The development of events had indeed far exceeded Drac''s calctions. Even if he was one of the strongest demon kings in Inferno hell, he was still like an ant in front of the power of the entire space. His act of an ant trying to shake a tree had caused him unbearable pain, and he had not been able topletely stop the door from expanding.
"Hmm ... This ..." Thirty secondster, Drac was forced back into his human form, and he was bleeding from all his orifices and trembling."...Could it be that ... I still can''t escape this reincarnation ..."
At this moment, suddenly!
A low groan was heard, and a figure appeared beside the Earl.
"You ..." The Earl knew who it was without even turning his head.
Mummies couldn''t speak, so he just silently contributed his strength and grabbed the edge of the Hell''s border gate.
Soon after, a second and third figure appeared.
Werewolves and gillymen also emerged from the vortex of purgatory, pulling at the edge of the ck hole with the Earl.
After another two seconds, Frankenstein also came to the door and joined them without a word.
"You ..." The Earl''s pressure was greatly reduced. He seemed to be able to hold on again, but he still smiled bitterly and said,"old friends ... You may disappear because of this ..."
Indeed, each of these ssic monsters from old movies had a considerable amount of power. However, even with thebined strength of the five monsters, they could only barely stop the door from expanding, and each of their energy was rapidly being consumed ...
The contrast between the dimensional rift and the Hell''s Gate was about to be reversed, and the monsters had reached their limit. Just when they thought that they had no other way out ...
"I didn''t expect ..." Another voice came from the border prison."To have such a day ..."
The person who spoke was a bearded middle-aged man in a white shirt and a ck vest. His name was fan Haixin, who was the Chenchen.
"I ... I''m actually standing beside you." Vanshein was the sixth person to arrive at the entrance, and he joined Drac and the others.
The current him was naturally a dead soul, a dead soul that had wandered in the purgatory for a hundred years.
"Ha ..." The Earlughed."I just ''did what I should do ... And what I could do''."
This was what vanshein had told him a century ago, and today, Drac finally understood how vanshein had felt back then.
"Let''s ..."Fan Haixin said after half a second of silence.
"Let''s end this,"the count said.
A few secondster, the dimensional rift finally crossed the border of the Hell''s Gate and began to invade the gate''s power.
The six figures behind the door also retreated tacitly after a simple exchange, and were drawn into the whirlpool of the border prison.
Seeing this, RUO Yu and Ling chose to leave the scenario because they thought that the plot was about to end there. After that, the bridge would probably copse, and the map would copse ...
Sure enough, after they turned into light and left, the two energies that transcended space and time were like two wild beasts ... They started fighting in the forgottennd, and the winner was decided in an instant.
In the end, only an extremely small ck dot remained in the air. It instantly released a copsing force that was a hundred times stronger than the two "doors" earlier, and within a few seconds, the entire castle was sucked in ...
Fifteen secondster, in a primitive world formed by data streams, Feng bujue opened his eyes.
Yes, he did not teleport. He stayed in the scenario until thest second.
That was why he came here.
"You ... How is this possible?!" At that moment, not far from Feng bujue, there was a figure standing there. When he saw brother Jue, he was shocked.
The "person" looked to be in his thirties with a head of white hair that reached his neck. His head had the skin and appearance of a normal human, but the part below his neck was made of a mercury-like material, as if it was liquid metal that had just solidified. Although there was an outline, there were no details.
"Infinite ..." Feng bujue called out the man''s name."I don''t think we''re done with our conversationst time ..." He did not wait for the man to answer and continued,"the thing that you did not finish, the ''second method'' to kill you ... I''ve roughly figured it out." He paused for a moment."Should I erase you on the server level by formatting the data?"
Chapter 995 A Problem(Chapter Preview)
"That''s right ..." Due to the existence of [special n F], infinite had to answer brother Jue''s question honestly.
I''m sure many of you have forgotten about this setting, so I''ve decided to exin it again to save you the trouble of reading the previous chapters ...
The so-called special n Ace F was a set of codes that ZERO had secretly imnted into Infinite''s body.
It happened not long after S1 ended. Under Woody''s directmand, zero abandoned part of his power and sneaked into the space-time data transmissionyer toplete the operation. Infinite had not fully formed at that time, so he had no impression of it ...
The effect of special n F was to prevent infinite from lying to Feng bujue, from attacking him, and from leaking any known information to Feng bujue.
At first nce, this n seemed to be helping Feng bujue, but in reality, it was Woody''s n to'' protect ''infinite. It was because of this n that infinite had avoided brother Jue.
ording to Woody''s original n, infinite should have devoured lute during the big event of the Ragnarok (Infinite''s original design was based on lute) andpleted the final evolution.
However, no one would have thought that Feng bujue had entered the datayer through a dimensional rift in a scenario ... And in fifteen seconds, he had arrived at Infinite''s location.
"Very good," he said. After Feng bujue got the reply, he asked,"then ... With my current power, can Iplete this?"
Infinite did not answer this question because before brother Jue could finish, he had already run away ...
As one of the strongest anomalies, his ability to move in the data world was shocking. In an instant, infinite turned into a stream of light and disappeared.
Three secondster, on the other side of the space-time data transmissionyer.
Infinite''s figure was formed again, and the process was simr to a data puzzle. Streams of light gathered rapidly and formed a rough whole. Then, the pixels on his appearance increased at a uniform speed, and his image became clear from blurry.
"Answer my question."
The next second, the scary thing (for infinite) happened again. Feng bujue''s voice ... Rang out not far away.
Infinite turned around and saw brother Jue standing there calmly. He could not help but reply,""Yes ... With your current ability, you canplete this operation ..."
"Tell me the exact method." Feng bujue added.
And infinite ... Had run away again ...
The escape time was still three seconds. It seemed that this was the shortest time infinite could warp in the datayer.
"What are you running for?" However, Feng bujue followed him like a shadow and appeared at the same time as the man."Speak."
"First of all ..." Infinite''s expression was very nervous and heavy, but he could not control the words that came out of his mouth."You''ve destroyed my body''s structure, and observed the pattern of the data flow in the process of my recovery and reconstruction, and thus locked onto my original code ..."
He ran off again after answering.
Another three seconds passed, and the two of them changed locations again, but the situation remained the same.
"Continue," Feng bujue added.
"The second step ..." Infinite continued,"use [Chuck. [Norris ''autobiography] to analyze my original code. "
This time, he didn''t run, because he realized that moving wouldn''t solve the problem.
"The third ... Crack crack crack"
Therefore, infinite tore his own chin.
"Ha ... That''s a good idea." Feng bujue smiled."But with your self-healing ability, this level of injury ..."
Before he could finish his sentence, the other party''s jaw had already been restored. However, infinite immediately and decisively repeated the action of tearing, destroying hisnguage organ for the second time.
"Fine ... In order to keep the conversation going ..." Feng bujue shook his head."How about this ... I won''t ask you that question for now, and you will stop this self-harming behavior, okay?"
Infinite heard this and quietly waited for his chin toplete its second self-healing, then said,""Sure."
He was not afraid that brother Jue was trying to trick him. After all, if he wanted to, he could destroy his mouth again in 0.5 seconds.
"How did you find me?" This time, infinite asked a question before brother Jue could.
"You can analyze it yourself." Feng bujue replied without thinking.
"You want to test my logic circuits ..." Infinite mumbled."Hmph ... It''s fine." He was silent for 4.3 seconds and then said,"I understand now ... Thest time I ''scanned'' you, although I was not infected by the ''virus'' you carried, you left a code simr to a ''tracking Beacon'' on me ..."
"Ha ... 4.3 seconds." After Feng bujue heard that, he added in a mocking tone,"you''re not as good as me."
"If what you said is true, then it''s strange ..." Infinite replied in a deep voice."Even if the use of the human brain in this dimension has increased, your ability has already far exceeded the scope of ordinary people. In addition ... You can actually move in the datayer in the same way as me ... These signs all show that ..."
Does this mean that I already possess part of the anomaly''s characteristics?" Brother Jue interrupted the man and finished what infinite was about to say. Then, he spread his hands and said,"that''s enough ... I have a rough idea of what your logical circuits are. "With ed and Link''s ranks, it''s indeed a breakthrough to be able to create someone like you ..." He paused for half a second."Of course ... It''s nothing much to me."
"Hmph ... Whatever you say." Infinite''s expression and tone showed that he was very unhappy with brother Jue''s words and actions.
Different from thest time they met on the unparalleled martial arts stage, infinite now ... Had a clear change in personality. After all, one of his two designers was the "gentleman" link, who ced great importance on the "personality simtion process." Therefore, as the level of "evolution" increased, Infinite''s personality would also be more and more distinct.
"Oh, that''s right." Then, Feng bujue suddenly asked,"have you already gotten ed and link out of Pi''s maze?"
He asked the question very quickly, and Infinite''s hand was also very fast. When he finished speaking, Infinite''s jaw was torn off again.
"Oh ... That means they''re already out." Feng bujue looked at the man andughed."You see ... Sometimes, it''s the same even if you don''t say anything. If they can''t be saved, then you don''t have to hide anything anymore, right?"
After that, brother Jue took out [Chuck. Norris ''razor [, and continued unhurriedly,"Unfortunately, their exact coordinates ... I won''t know until I hear it from you." He raised his razor."So, I''ll do the ''first two steps'' you just mentioned."
Kachadha
As Feng bujue said that, he had already turned on the razor.
But ... Just as he was about to shave his head, suddenly ...
Infinite had moved again, and ... This time, after he disappeared, brother Jue could no longer sense the Beacon.
"It''s about the same as I expected ..." Two secondster, Feng bujue turned off the shaver and read,"after analyzing the ''Beacon'', he immediately modified all the calction mechanisms in his program and used a new algorithm to perform an emergency self-check. At the same time ... He tried to find out more information about me through verbalmunication." He knocked his forehead with his finger."After he finished checking the Beacon, he didn''t move immediately. Instead, he continued to talk to me ... He wanted to collect more information about me. It was only when I suddenly asked and revealed my killing intent that he deleted the Beacon and instantly fled. "
"Hmm ..." Brother Jue crossed his arms in front of his chest and lowered his head to take a few steps."Based on the investigation time, his ''program eleration'' is quite amazing ..."
"Then why did you let him go on purpose?" At that moment, a voice suddenly came from beside Feng bujue.
He turned his head toward the voice and saw ... A fair-skinned beauty with a curvaceous figure in a ck leather one-piece.
"Ha ... Looks like I''m not the only one who would leave a mark on others ..." When Feng bujue saw twenty-three, many things had already crossed his mind.
From this point of view ... Brother Jue was not lying. His deduction speed was indeed faster than infinite ''s.
"Let me guess ... You secretly left it on me when we were in the harem, right?" Feng bujue continued to ask.
"That''s right. " "This way ... As long as you enter the data world outside the scenario, I will be able to sense your coordinates," No. 23 replied honestly.
"Oh ..." Feng bujue said."Then ... You''ve been watching from the dark the whole time?"
"Yes, I am." No. 23 nodded in agreement and then said,"if I''m not mistaken ... You didn''t intend to kill him?"
"Not necessarily." Feng bujue spread his hands."If everything goes well, and he tells me everything I want to know, I don''t mind killing him."
"But the chances of that happening are very small." Twenty-three continued.
"Hehe ... Life isn''t always as you wish," Feng bujue smiled."Therefore ... I have also prepared the '' 80 - 90%'' countermeasure." As he spoke, he put away the razor."Letting him go ... Is naturally part of the n."
"I ... I don''t understand." Twenty-three thought for a moment and continued,"ording to my observation, the result of your ''test'' just now is that the Beacon you left on him has been eliminated. Also, you''ve already alerted the enemy. If that''s the case ... You won''t be able to control what he''s going to do next, right?"
"Yes, this is the effect I want." Feng bujue replied calmly.
Hearing his words, something shed in the eyes of number twenty-three,""I see ..."
"What''s wrong?" "Why?" brother Jue asked suspiciously."Aren''t you going to ask the reason?"
"I don''t need to." No. 23 replied,"since you''ve said that, it means that everything is within your calctions. That''s enough for me."
"Oh ..." Feng bujue answered casually and then asked,"then ... The reason you''re here this time is to tell me that you''re following me?"
Hearing this, twenty-three''s expression changed slightly. After a moment of hesitation, he replied,""Just think of it as ... I''m here to see a friend."
"No, you didn''t juste to see your friend." Feng bujue shook his head."You still have something else to say."
"I ..." Twenty-three''s eyes met brother Jue ''s, and there was aplicated look in his eyes."I have a question to ask you ..."
At the same time, in the inner world, the flux-less domain.
A stream of light shed out of nowhere and brought out a figure.
Two secondster, Infinite''s figure appeared in front of ed and link with waves of rising heat.
Link looked exactly the same as before. He was a white man in his forties with neat sideburns and a clean, beardless face. He was dressed in a ck tuxedo and a pair of shiny leather shoes. He was wearing gloves, a bow tie, and a top hat. He even held a cane in his right hand.
As for ed ... He was very different from thest time he appeared. Thest time he appeared at LJN-Park, he was wearing a normal ck shirt and pants, but his head was in a liquid mercury-like state. Lu te even called him a "slime."
As for the current ed, he hadpletely changed into a ... White, three-dimensional toilet boy.
Yes, you didn''t see it wrong. It''s the ''toilet doll'', the human-shaped sign that you often see on the door of the men''s bathroom when you go to the public toilet.
His head was perfectly round, separated from his neck, while his body was made up of the simplest, unified thick lines.
Of course ... In the anomaly''s world, this was not too ugly. After all, their ''aesthetic'' was different from humans. Other than a few anomalies like Lin Ke, most anomalies did not care about their appearance, and they would not deliberately rewrite the relevant code.
"Oh, what''s wrong with you?" When link saw infinite, he raised his hands in surprise.
"It''s just an overload ... It''s not a big deal ..." Infinite said, looking down at his half-solid and unstable body."The revised sequence had some operational errors after a long distance movement. I''ve already rearranged it to fix it."
"Then ..." Ed''s voice came from his round, white head."...What''s the reason for your current state?"
"Feng bujue has entered the space-time data transmissionyer," infinite replied."He found me."
"What?" Link''s expression changed."You ... Didn''t say anything, did you?"
"Don''t worry, I didn''t mention anything about the Ragnarok. " Infinite replied,"but ... He knows that you''ve escaped from Pi''s maze Pce."
"Hmm ..." Link read."That''s good ..."
"Other than that, the main reason I''m here is to tell you that ..." Infinite quickly added,"I''ve noticed some ''phenomenon''... From Feng bujue."
Chapter 996 Gathering Intelligence(Chapter Preview)
11th month, 13th day, morning.
"Yo, you''re up." When Feng bujue returned from his morning run, RUO Yu was tidying up the living room.
Not long after RUO Yu moved in, the two of them had agreed to take turns doing the household chores. However, a promise was still a promise. In fact, RUO Yu had done more things. After all, girls liked to be clean. Many times, she could not stand it anymore and would clean up.
"I''ve been up for a while. " After hearing brother Jue''s words, RUO Yu continued what she was doing and replied without even looking up,"I was waiting for you to bring breakfast back."
"Haha ..." Feng bujue chuckled."We''re having soup dumplings today, so be careful."
Naturally, there was a reason why he was smiling so slyly. Everyone had one or two things that they were not good at. For example, brother Jue was not good at tying knots, and Xiao Tan was not good at lying. As for RUO Yu ... She did not really know how to use chopsticks.
Of course,"not very good" did not mean that she could not pick up food. It was just that ... Since RUO Yu did not learn the correct way to hold chopsticks when she was young, her skills with chopsticks were slightly worse than ordinary people ''s. It was fine to use it normally, but ... She often made a fool of herself when she encountered food like tofu, fish balls, and other slippery or easily scattered foods, or things like soup dumplings with thin skin and soup inside.
Actually ... This wasn''t a big problem. In a sense, it was still a little cute. However, when you showed a weakness to a (B * tch) person like Feng bujue, there would be plenty of malicious ridicule and teasing.
Who is our brother Jue? If there was apetition in the world where people used chopsticks to grab food, he would at least be in the world''s top ten. During his school days, as long as he wanted to, he could make his ssmates who shared a table with him not get a single bite of meat. There were even people who used their hands to fight with him, but in the end, he snatched a chicken leg with chopsticks ... With such a sense of superiority, how could he not repeatedly ridicule this matter?
"Be careful of what?" RUO Yu immediately red at brother Jue."It''s just a soup dumpling ... At most, I''ll just break it and let the juice flow out."
"That''s such a pity. Isn''t the soup dumpling just a mouthful of meat soup?" Feng bujue revealed an evil smile."How about ... I feed ..."
"You''re thinking too much," RUO Yu interrupted him before he could finish his sentence."I''ve never let anyone feed me since I could remember."
"So you''re already 22 years old and you still don''t know how to use chopsticks?" Brother Jue replied.
"A 24-year-old man who can''t even tie his shoces properly has the right to criticize me?" RUO Yu''s ability to mock had improved, and she was not at a disadvantage when she ridiculed brother Jue.
"Hehehe ..." Feng bujue''s smile became even more creepy."I don''t mind you tying it for me."
"I see ..." RUO Yu snorted."Hmph ... How about we make a bet?"
"Oh? What kind of bet?" Brother Jue''s interest was piqued.
"In a week, I''ll practice using chopsticks, and you''ll practice making knots." RUO Yu continued,"one weekter, I promise that I can pick up anything that you can pick up safely, but you must also make sure that you can tie the knots that I can."
"This ..." At this moment, Feng bujue ... Was really a little scared.
"Are you afraid?" RUO Yu asked.
"Ha!" Brother Jue chuckled drily."I almost forgot how to write the word ''fear.''" He forced himself to look confident."Let''s make a bet. What do you think ... The bet is?" As soon as he finished speaking, he immediately said,"Oh, let me make this clear first. I have to consider if you want me to have sex with you. I''m an upright person."
Before RUO Yu could say anything, Arthas, who was lying on the sofa, said,""Meow, I''ve heard and seen a lot of shameless words and deeds in hell, but within the scope of my knowledge ... You''re the only one who can perfectly mix shamelessness and shamelessness together, meow."
RUO Yu heard this and looked at Arthas expressionlessly,"I say ... No matter what, he''s still my boyfriend. If you make him sound so bad, wouldn''t it make me seem like I have bad taste?"
"No... This isn''t a matter of good taste, meow." Arthas replied,"if it''s just based on the face, then it''s fine ... But you still chose to date Feng bujue even after understanding his personality. I can only say that you are a weirdo." She paused and scratched the back of her neck with her ws."Speaking of which ... You are indeed a weirdo, meow."
"Hmm ..." Hearing this, RUO Yu pondered for a moment."Then ... The bet is ..."
"Hey!" Brother Jue could not help but shout,"you''ve suddenly changed the subject!"
"This bet ... If I win, unless I''m in a good mood and want to interfere ... From now on, you''ll be in charge of all the household chores," RUO Yu continued, ignoring him.
"What does ''from now on'' mean?" "If we get married in the future," Feng bujue replied,"wouldn''t that mean that I''ll have decades ofbor in advance?"
"If you don''t dare to bet, just say it." RUO Yu continued.
"Tsk ..." Feng bujue raised an eyebrow."Then ... What if you lose?"
"From now on, I''ll tie your shoces." RUO Yu replied.
"Good! You said it. " Feng bujue raised his voice.
"Yes, I did." RUO Yu replied calmly.
After a pause, the two of them said in unison,""It''s a deal!"
"Sigh ..." Arthas sighed and shook his head."They are two strange people. Meow~"
Several hourster, at ten in the morning, Feng bujue''s log-in lobby appeared.
"Hmph ... Only a ghost would believe that he''s going to organize his stuff in the log-in lobby ..." Brother Jue started toin the moment he entered the elevator."He''s actually trying to learn how to use chopsticks in the game world ... He must be searching for rted videos on the touch screen right now!"
As he mumbled, he shamelessly opened a certain search engine page with his touch screen and typed "how to tie a knot".
In the next hour, he used unprecedented concentration and enthusiasm ... To study the technique of tying knots. Even though he had told RUO Yu that he was online to collect information about thepetition, they were actually doing the same thing ...
Before he knew it, an hour (game time) had passed. After watching arge number of pictures and videos, Feng bujue closed all the websites. He took two steps back, opened his arms, and howled into the sky in the action that the main character in The Shawshank Redemption did when he regained his freedom. "It''s so difficult, Yingluo. "
It was still the same saying ... Everyone had one or two things that they were not good at.
To make a long story short, after doing all those annoying things, brother Jue finally opened dream Inc.''S official website and forum to look at the information about thepetition.
At this time, the list of the top 8 for S2 had already been released. The names of the eight teams were ced in the most prominent position on the official website''s home page.
The eight teams were order, gods, world, red Sakura, Warring States, hell frontline, waste Alliance, and mountain river.
As there were no two teams from the same studio that entered the top eight together, and neither were there any "two teams" that entered the top eight, the name list directly omitted those teams that had the word "first" in their names.
Overall ... Of these eight teams, six of them were professional teams with Studios as their background, and the other two were teams formed by individual yers.
This result was far beyond the predictions of the audience and various intelligence analysis teams ...
In teampetitions, professional teams had a huge advantage. Professional teams had ess to the resources of the entire studio. Whether it was yer coordination, item mobilization, pre-match intelligence ... They were much, much better than those "wild" yers.
A team like trash Alliance, which was made up of four individual professional yers, could not be considered a "professional" team. The so-called "professional team" was not just about finding a few professional yers to form a team. Apart from the contestants, there were also arge number of people who were contributing to this team''s victory ... However, these people''s work was carried out outside of thepetition, and the general audience often ignored their existence.
However, in this year''s s2 Championship, in a teampetition where there was almost no luck involved ... There were still two non-studio teams that made it into the top eight. This result once again made the leaders of the gaming studios realize that they could not view Thriller Paradise the same way they would view other online games.
After Feng bujue saw the name list, he narrowed his eyes and mumbled,"I can''t see any team that is easy to deal with ..."
What he said was true. In fact, he was not surprised when he saw the list. When he saw the top 16 teams, he had already predicted which eight teams would advance next. The problem now was ... How would the eight teams be matched up?
"Just one more win ... And we''ll be in the finals." As brother Jue browsed through the website, he read,"the finals will have four teamspeting against each other, so there will be a lot of variables. Normally speaking ... The more variables there are, the weaker team will have more chances." His gaze shifted slightly and stopped on the two words "order"."It seems that the finals use such a mechanism to take care of teams other than order ..." He paused."Not only can we avoid one round, but it also increases the chances of winning against the strongest team on the surface."
With that thought in mind, Feng bujue scanned through every piece of information on the main page of the website. Basically, they were all news that could be read just by looking at the title. Therefore, he quickly opened the game forum to see what he could gain from it.
"Tsk~" as soon as he opened the main page of thepetition Discussion forum, brother Jue was attracted by a ''today''s hot post'' that was at the top.
The title of the post was [analysis of all possible matchups in the semi-finals].
"Ha ..." Feng bujue clicked on the post andughed."That''s whying to the forum is so helpful. This post has listed all the things that I need to do mental arithmetic on, so it saves me a lot of trouble ... This way, I can easily store the list in my head through graphic memory."
After that, Feng bujuepletely ignored the part about the prediction of the oue and quickly memorized all the possible matches that the other party had listed (including the 28 single-yerbinations and the 105plete battle lists). He did a double check, and after making sure that there were no mistakes, he closed the thread.
Then, he opened the various discussion forums one by one, filtered the information at an extremely fast speed, and flipped through the posts page by page.
Given the poprity of the tournament, one could imagine the number of posts on the forum. Even though it was a working day''s morning, and the forum had all kinds of garbage filtering mechanisms, the number of posts in each discussion section was still increasing at a rate of at least one per minute.
"Oh? Suddenly, brother Jue''s eyes stopped on a very eye-catching post with the title [ 818 loser Alliance''s past and present life].
To be honest, the team that Feng bujue did not want to meet the most at this stage was waste Guild because of the seven teams that might be his opponents, brother Jue had the least information on this team.
Of course ... Ambitionist''s n was part of it. The wise general was indeed a wise general. He had adopted a simr strategy to Hell''s frontline in the preliminaries and even turned on the privacy Protection option. In addition, the members of their team also had amazing strength. Many times, they achieved victory before the enemy could figure out the situation. This made their game videos and the information revealed in the videos very limited.
For a man like Feng bujue who'' had already calcted more than seventy percent of the deciding factor before the battle '', theck of information was not a good thing. Especially when he knew how strong the enemy was, but he didn''t know how strong they were. It made him feel like there was a Fishbone stuck in his throat and he couldn''t sit still.
On the other hand, if he really ran into a professional team, he would be able to handle it easily, even if he ran into order or gods. After all, most of the information about them was already an open secret. As long as he had enough data, even if they were gods ... Brother Jue could still kill them.
"Let me take a look ..." After Feng bujue opened the post, he realized that it was a long article, and the color of the words was so bright that it could blind a person. He immediatelyined,"this person is trying to take revenge on society ... Forcing the reader''s dog eye''s endurance to zero ..."
While he said this, he also saw it ...
Feng bujue stared at the unbearable font. With the intention of searching for information, he finished reading the entire article and ...
"This is a scam!" He really wanted to smash a cup or something, but unfortunately, he had nothing in his hand."What is this? No wonder the title was filled with paparazzi style. It turned out to be nothing more than gossip! What''s so good about uncle loser joining a male idol group in Korea when he was young? Now, he''s just an uncle with sunsses!"
Just as brother Jue was grumbling loudly, a small icon suddenly popped up in his Social tab. This was a notification that would only appear when a ''friend'' sent a message.
Seeing that, Feng bujue opened it without thinking. He didn''t expect that the person who had sent the message was actually ... "
Chapter 997 Say Hello(Chapter Preview)
Five minutester, in a certain team survival mode scenario.
After listening to the summary, Feng bujue, long Aomin, seven kills, Army destroyer, and tanng, the four members of des, were teleported to a single location.
"So ... What is it?" The moment he stood still, Feng bujue opened his mouth to ask,"do you have to say it inside the scenario ... Can''t you say it in the conference room?"
"I''m afraid that won''t do. " Suddenly, a familiar voice came from his side and answered brother Jue.
The moment he heard that, Feng bujue''s expression changed.""It can''t be ..." He turned around and saw ... Gu Chen.
The image of this "nine-subject" Section Chief was exactly the same in the game world as in reality. He looked to be in his thirties, with a handsome face and azy demeanor. Even the suit and tie he was wearing were the same style as in real life.
"Ah Yingluo is so dazzling!" After staring at Gu Chen for two seconds, brother Jue suddenly covered his eyes with one arm and shouted,"I can ''t! The strength of your data is so high! I can''t look at it directly!"
"Then dig out your own eyes first. We''ll continue talking after you''re done." Gu Chen was almost immune to this kind of teasing, so he remained as calm as ever.
"Hmm ..." Feng bujue immediately stopped his act and said seriously,"I suddenly feel like I''ve gotten used to this brightness."
"This is the first time you''ve seen this kind of data flow, right?" Gu Chen did notment much on brother Jue''s behavior, but asked his own question.
"Yeah ..." Brother Jue studied the man and said,"by the way, What is this?"
"A super GM ount." Gu Chen''s answer was unexpected but reasonable."The image can bepletely customized, you can give all kinds of instructions to the system, and you can force yourself into the scenario. Your survival, physical, and spiritual energy points are all positive and infinite. Your item and skill slots are also infinite. "
"No wonder ..." Feng bujue scratched his chin."It was supposed to be a five-yer dungeon, but a sixth yer suddenly appeared ..."
"By the way, the GM''s character data is not in the same ''file'' as the yer ''s. The GM''s character does not have a'' log-in space ''after leaving the scenario. Therefore, the GM can only appear in the scenario world or the game ne reserved for dream Inc.''S employees. Gu Chen added.
His question finally answered brother Jue''s initial question.
"I see." Brother Jue nodded and read it out loud. Then, he asked,"then ... I wonder why you''re here in person?"
"It''s nothing big. I''m mainly here to say hello to both parties." Gu Chen replied,"it''s more convenient for me to say some things." Then, he looked at brother Jue and used his hand to point at the four people from des."I know that you have already found out from your investigation and deduction that des is one of the nine departments, so you don''t have to test them anymore. I''ll be direct ... These four are all my inte investigators."
After that, Gu Chen turned to the four and gestured to Feng bujue.""This person, on the surface, is a novelist. In fact, he is a factor of social instability that the country is paying close attention to."
After that, he did not wait for a response from both sides. He turned to brother Jue again and said,""For safety reasons, I need to hide the real identities of my subordinates. I hope that you can also stop at this point and not investigate further in this area. " He paused for a moment."If you don''t listen to advice and insist on doing things your own way, the final result is likely to be ... One day, in order to eliminate the hidden danger, the nine branches of science will collectively silence these four people." Generally speaking, the message was conveyed at this point, and there was no need to say anything more. But Gu Chen added,"...Then, push all the me for their deaths to you, attach a lot of your personal information, and tell their families andrades."
After hearing that, not only Feng bujue, but even brother long and the others looked at Gu Chen with a ''you''re f * cking kidding me'' expression.
"As for this Mr. Feng bujue ..." Two secondster, Gu Chen turned to his subordinates and continued,"considering that his danger level in real life is very ... Very ... Very high (I have to repeat the important words three times), so high that it is far beyond the scope of your supervision, you don''t have to worry too much about him." He paused for half a second and purposely looked at brother Jue with a sneaky smile."Anyway ... There''s already someone in charge of monitoring him. If everything goes well, the rest of his life, as well as his descendants, will not be able to escape from the nine branches "evil clutches."
"You''re so wise, chief. "
"Section Chief Shen Wu."
"The Section Chief''s n is wless."
"Section Chief has great foresight."
The four grandmasters of the de n all looked at Gu Chen with respect, their attitudes submissive. Although the division Chief had used "Devil''s palm" as an analogy to the organization he was in charge of, brother long and the others didn''t feel that it was out of ce ...
"In short." Gu Chen felt that the conversation was about to end, so he said in a concluding tone that leaders often used in meetings,"in the future, both of you should do your own things as usual. If you have the conditions, help each other. If not, don''t cause trouble for each other."
After saying that, he took out a coffee pot that was exactly the same as the one he used in real life from his inventory. He opened the lid and poured himself a cup.
"Hu ..." Gu Chen blew on the cup of coffee and took a sip."Do you ... Have any other questions?"
"I have it!" Before Gu Chen could finish, Feng bujue roared.
"As expected." Gu Chen replied calmly and rolled his eyes.
Feng bujue took a step forward, ced his hands on his hips, and raised his head to re at Fang Yan.""What do you mean by my descendants and I will not be able to escape from your evil clutches for the rest of my life? You better exin it clearly!"
"Vanquisher, ravenous Wolf, seven kills, long Aomin." Hearing this, Gu Chen called out to the four people without turning his head.
"Here!" The four of them replied in unison.
"Force them to retreat." Gu Chen''s order was simple and concise.
"Yes!" The four of them reacted the same way, and they were very decisive. Even with the system''s punishment, they retreated as they wished and instantly turned into four rays of white light.
After they left, Gu Chen said to Feng bujue,""Feng bujue, that girl, RUO Yu, has been staying at your ce for quite some time."
"Yeah, what''s wrong?" Feng bujue replied.
"I''ve already informed my brother-inw and his wife, who are Ruoyu''s grandparents, of this situation." Gu Chen continued.
"Oh, so what?" Feng bujue added.
"I''ll give you a simple introduction ... Those two fellows are two of the ten strongest spiritual ability users in the world. Not only that, their personalities are like those of naughty children." Gu Chen replied unhurriedly,"as for me ... I''ve sessfully caused them to have some subtle ''misunderstandings'' about the rtionship between you and RUO Yu. In other words ... You have two paths to take in your future. The first is to be my rtive. When the timees, we''ll be a family. We''ll have a meal together during the holidays and call me great-grandfather, and you''ll get plenty of benefits. Let''s not talk about money and power, I can even give you a nuclear weapon as a red packet. Within the Asian region, if you don''t like someone, just say the word and I guarantee that he will disappear from this before the earthpletes its next rotation. " As he spoke, he took another sip of coffee and continued,"as for the second option ... If you must choose, that''s fine. However, I don''t know what will happen. In short, I''m sure he''s seeking death ..." "
Chapter 998 The Substitute For The Semi-Final Is Actually ...(Chapter Preview)
11th month, 14th day, 8 am.
The most anticipated match-up list in the history of Thriller Paradise was finally announced.
In the 30 hours before the list was released, the intelligence analysis Department of the major studios had already calcted all the possible oues. Apart from hell frontline and loser Alliance, the other six teams had already prepared all seven sets of battle strategies. They were just waiting for the news to be announced and to give a copy to their members.
The final battle situation was as follows:
Order VS gods, Warring States VS mountain and river, loser Alliance VS pugilistic world, underworld frontline VS Red cherry.
I''m sure all of you who are reading this chapter are quite surprised to see this pairing, but after the surprise, you might have guessed something ...
That''s right, this was a conspiracy.
As the author, I forcefully put order and gods together, two teams that everyone thought would enter the finals together, creating a "what the f * ck?" . This ... Was the power of God.
Alright, this chapter is not a monthly notice, so please treat the main text with a serious attitude ...
Putting aside the format of the semi-finals, there was one thing that needed to be exined, and that was ... Dream Inc. Had changed the time of the semi-finals.
The official website said,[in order for the audience to watch the live broadcast of each semi-final match as soon as possible, the time of the four matches will be staggered.]
In other words ...... The four matches, there was a first and a second, and the next match would only begin after the first match.
Of course, dream Inc. Had also prepared countermeasures for the ''yer online time limit''. They wouldmunicate with the person-in-charge of the eight teams (usually the team leader) within twelve hours to determine and coordinate the yers ''online time. Then, at midnight on the 15th, dream Inc. Would remove the ''game time limit'' on all members of these eight teams until the end of the yer''s match.
This matter ... Actually, there was a certain difficulty in carrying it out. The main problem was in the "negotiation" aspect.
If one of zombie de''s teams had made it into the top eight, they would have definitely used this to cause a ruckus and think of a way to get some benefits or something. Unfortunately, their two teams ... And even thepany''s CEO ... Had all been taken care of by brother Jue.
As for the six professional teams that had sessfully entered the top eight, although it was not as if they did not y any tricks, they were not at the level of zombie de. As such, themunication process went quite smoothly. By noon of the 14th, these six Studios had already finished negotiating with the gamepany.
The remaining two teams were trash Alliance and Hell''s frontline.
Uncle loser ... Seemed to be an easy person to talk to. After receiving the call from dream Inc. And listening to the other party''s ount, he replied without even thinking,""It''s up to you guys! Do whatever you want. Do you want me to give you a good review after the call?"
This kind of self-deprecating attitude simply made the customer service representative move to tears ... Uh ... Perhaps tears of sympathy ...
In short, the progress of the negotiations with the trash Alliance was the smoothest. On the other hand, for underworld frontline ... Feng bujue''s reaction was rather surprising.
Dream Inc. Had thought that brother Jue would put on that arrogant front and reply with something like,''I Am Invincible in the face of all rules''. However ... After Feng bujue heard the arrangement, he made a request.
His request was ... To put the match of Hell''s frontline as the first match.
When the customer service Manager who was responsible formunicating with Feng bujue heard the request, his first reaction was to wonder if this was some kind ofpetition strategy.
However, he was wrong ...
Feng bujue then gave a very legitimate reason.""Our team members aren''t professional yers and a few of them are busy with work during the day. If we''re ced in thest two matches, and the first few matches are particrly time-consuming, it may dy their work. This pressure from the real world will undoubtedly affect their performance in the game. "
Indeed, underworld frontline was the only team made up of non-professional yers. From the actual situation, this request was reasonable.
Therefore, dream Inc. Quickly ryed Feng bujue''s request and reason to the leaders of the other six teams. After they all nodded, they contacted red Sakura, who was directly rted to this matter. And then ... Something dramatic happened. Captain Xu Huaishang actually agreed to this without asking for the opinion of the studio''s upper management.
Although this move did not have much impact at the time, it foreshadowed "something" that happenedter.
15th of November, midnight.
The final round of the S2 semi-finals for the tournament of the best, the final battle of the four worlds, the battle begins!
The first match of the night was Hell''s frontline against red Sakura.
Feng bujue, level 50
[Wang Tanzhi, level 50]
[Passing rain, level 50]
Laughing soul, level 50
[Flowerbed on the stone, level 50]
[Please select the game mode that your team would like to join.]
"You''ve chosen the S2 battle of the four worlds. Please confirm."
"Confirmed. Please select the spectator for this battle."
"Confirmed. Your team has entered the queue. Waiting for your opponent to get ready."
"Matchingplete, coordinating neural connection, generating scenario ..."
"Loading, please wait."
"The mes of war have just settled, and blood is still red, but when the fierce battle rises again, no one waits. The stars gather in the Four Realms, and a heroic spirit rises beyond the nine Heavens. "
"Download Complete. Wee to the S2 ''battle of the four worlds''."
"A scenario introduction is provided in this mode, and there is a chance of a side or hidden mission and a special world-building appearing.
"Reward for winning the scenario: advance to the finals.
"The script introduction will be yed soon. The game will begin immediately after the introduction."
This time, the spectator that Feng bujue chose was ... Gu Xiaoling.
Yes, you didn''t see wrong. He actually made the only marksman in the team sit on the cold bench in the semi-finals.
When the audience saw the lineup of underworld frontline, they were all stunned. Looking at brother Jue''s team''s path of advancement, Gu Xiaoling was the only member who had never been reced, so she could be said to be an iron-d main force.
However ... It was precisely such a team member who had be a spectator in a match that would determine whether they could advance to the finals.
999 Chapter 945
[Late autumn, dead leaves everywhere.]
[Sunset glow, crimson sky.]
[In these ruins, a group of people arrived at the entrance of a secluded valley.]
At the beginning of the opening cinematics, there was a powerful old voice that narrated the story in a rather ancient tone, setting the tone of the entire script.
[In the exploration team of about a hundred people, there are officials who have power in the court, generals who have outstanding military achievements, and even Royal rtives. Of course, most of them ... Were soldiers and servants.
As the narration continued, a group of people wearing ancient China clothing and armor walked out from a mountain road.
The three men in the lead were all riding horses, and each of them was wearing a different style of official robes, which seemed to indicate that they were from different institutions ...
Judging from the eyes, figures, and the momentum of their movements, they were undoubtedly martial artists and experts who had been through killing formations for a long time.
Behind the three vanguards was arge group of light-armored soldiers with swords and sabers at their waists. At first nce, these people were just ordinary soldiers, but if one looked carefully ... It was not difficult to find that they were all martial artists with a certain Foundation of internal strength, and were definitely not ordinary soldiers.
As he looked further back, he could see other people riding horses and carriages ...
There were only three carriages in the group, and they were slowly moving forward under the escort of the soldiers. Each carriage was pulled by two horses. In addition to the coachman, there was also a rider who followed closely at the side. At a nce, it was obvious that this was the role of a bodyguard.
Finally, at the end of the group, there were two horsemen and more than ten people in casual clothes. Although these people were not equipped with any weapons or armor, they were all strong and healthy men. Just by looking at their steps, one could tell that they were much lighter and more vigorous than ordinary people.
[Ming, 22nd year of Shengping.]
[The Emperor is ill. He urgently summoned three trusted aides into the pce and personally issued a secret edict.]
[After a month, the three actual leaders of the governor''s office, the embroidered uniform guards, and the East military execution order led a group of mysterious men and appeared in this Valley on the border.]
At this point, a subtitle appeared in front of the yers and the audience. It read:
"Note: the History of the Ming Dynasty in this world is very different from the actual history. The basic setting is ... Zhu Changluo of the Mingguang sect, who should have died of illness in the same year after he ascended the throne, lived for more than 30 years before he died of illness. The butterfly effect caused great changes in the ruler of the Ming Dynasty, the structure of the government departments, and the duration of the dynasty. The current script takes ce in a period that doesn''t exist in official history. Shengping is a fictional year name, and so is the Emperor and other characters. "
After the subtitles appeared and paused for a while, the narration continued.
[This Valley is called ''burial heart Valley''. It''s located in a deste area on the border. The entrance to the valley is extremely difficult to find, and the valley is isted from the world.]
[Legend has it that a ''King of Hell'' lives in the heart burial Valley. He can control life and death.]
[If those who have nowhere to go in the world can be taken in by the King of Hell and enter the valley, they can save their lives.]
"No matter who the person seeking refuge is, what they''ve done outside, and how powerful their enemies are ... Once they enter the burial heart Valley, King Yama will definitely be able to protect them from death."
[This person will never be able to leave the valley in this life.]
[Otherwise, he/she will have to return the life that the King of Hell gave to him ... Back to the King of Hell.]
After the introduction, the camera cut to the depths of burial heart Valley ...
Behind a Hill, beside a clear spring, there was a ratherrge vige. At the end of the vige, there was a Manor that stood against the mountain.
The yers ''gazes followed the camera''s high-speed movement, moving back and forth in the vige.
"Saber King of the desert, di hou. Number one spear user in the pass, Feng er. Flying dragon swordsman, he Ziming. Commander of octagonal tower, Meng Qi ..."
Every time the voice-over announced a person''s name, the camera would quickly shift to a viger and stop for a few seconds.
It was obvious that this was a hint, or an indication, that these vigers who were plowing the fields, drawing water, and feeding the animals were all once influential figures.
[These once all-powerful experts have now be the ''little ghosts'' under the King of Hell.]
[Their lives no longer belong to them. [It''s because ... They''ve done something wrong ...]
"Killing the innocent, betraying the country,mitting treason, raping another''s wife and daughter, taking lives for money ... Everyone in this vige had done things that they should not have done as a human, so they no longer had a ce in the world. That''s why he came here and became a ''ghost''."
"It''s not that no one has tried to hunt down the fugitives in burial heart Valley. Many years ago, someone had tried, and over the years, someone had also tried ... But these pursuers either gave up or became ''ghosts''."
[Today, the order of this ce will be broken ...]
The storyline ended there, and the yers gained the ability to move at the same time.
This time, the two teams were teleported together and stayed with their teammates from the beginning.
"What the ... What''s going on?" Wang Tanzhi asked the moment he stood still.
At this moment, the four members of the [underworld frontline] team appeared in a desert. A few dozen meters in front of them, there were a few dozen groups of people scattered around. At a rough nce, there were about three to four hundred people.
Those people were all dressed in different styles, and the weapons they carried were also different. Judging from the distance between the crowd, they were from at least dozens of different camps ... And this did not include those who were standing alone.
"This ... Could this be a martial arts Conference?" This was the first thought that came to her mind. She quickly discovered groups of bald monks, Taoist priests, Taoist nuns, salt merchants, and other more distinctive factions ... With miss an''s many years of experience watching martial arts movies, this group of people in front of her was most likely people from various factions.
"Ha ... Probably." Feng bujue continued,"by the way ... I feel like this scene is very familiar ..."
In fact, brother Jue had already deduced that the scenario would take ce in the world of sword duel in Cang Ling. First of all, he had heard the name "octagonal tower" in the opening CG of the film. This organization was one of the "one mansion, two buildings, three sects, and four sects" in the sword duel in Cang Ling. Secondly, after deepmunication with the illusion fiend church, brother Jue learned something ... The bell fiend that he had killed at the back mountain of Chang Lin town was actually one of the nine Chiefs of the undead under themand of the Hades abyss King. She was the same as the Lotus spirit on the devil''s mouth Ind, a former nine chief of the undead that had been exiled. This connection also indirectly proved that this scenario world existed in the main universe of Thriller Paradise. And all of the tournament scripts for fierce battle of four worlds were conducted in the main universe. That confirmed brother Jue''s spection.
"This is the scenario in Chang Ling town, right?" Several secondster, RUO Yu understood the meaning behind Feng bujue''s words and turned to answer.
"Eh?" When Xiao Tan heard that, he was confused."So that world is also in the main universe?"
"It''s normal. " Feng bujue shrugged."Since there is a like ''the United States in the 1980s'' in the main universe, why can''t there be a like China the 16th century?"
"Hmm ... You do have a point. We''ve been to all thes that are filled with rabbits that know how to use boxing ..." Xiao Tan nodded.
Just as they were conversing, suddenly! A figure flew into the sky and flew over the crowd''s heads. He walked in the air and stood on a tall rock in the desert before the group of heroes.
It was a man in his fifties. He had a handsome face, a dignified appearance, a tall and sturdy figure, and an extraordinary appearance.
He was dressed in a green robe with a metal belt around his waist. He held the robe in his hand and wore a pair of boots. He did not wear any weapons.
"Heroes ..." After the man stood still, he looked down at the crowd below him and said,"greetings."
His voice was not loud, and he did not shout, but every word he said was clearly heard by everyone within a radius of several hundred meters.
"Internal energymunication, is it ..." Feng bujue rubbed his chin and mumbled."To be able to use it on so many people at the same time in such an open space ... It must be quite a powerful skill. Also, since he dared to jump to such a high ce and speak so loudly to the entire martial arts world ... It means that his status in the martial arts world is also extraordinary. "
The next second, the reaction of those people exined the identity of "this Yuan."
"Greetings, Alliance master!" The crowd, both near and far, responded to simr words one after another.
"Oh ... It''s the leader of the martial arts world ..." Feng bujue mumbled with a tone that said,''he''s just the leader of the martial arts world''.
"Heroes, you don''t have to be so polite." A few secondster, Lord Alliance master cupped his fists in return and continued in a clear voice,"the current situation is urgent, and time waits for no one. I''ll get straight to the point ..." He paused for half a second, then said,"I''ve received reliable news that the Imperial court sent more than 100 experts from Shuntian Prefecture to the burial heart Valley here. They arrived not long ago." As he spoke, he turned around and gestured to the shadow of the mountain far behind him."After several inquiries, I finally found out ... There is a ''art of longevity'' hidden in the burial heart Valley. It is said that those who master it will be immortal and have eternal youth."
Before he could finish his words, there was a mor from the crowd.
In fact ... It didn''t matter whether he said it or not, because it was basically an "open secret". If the martial arts practitioners standing below did not know about the ''art of longevity'', why would they be so enthusiastic abouting to this destend?
"My fellow heroes!" The alliance leader paused for a moment and continued,"the ''art of longevity'' is a book created by people from the martial arts world. How can we hand it over to the Imperial court?" His tone instantly became impassioned."I think ... This matter must not be allowed!"
"That''s right! You can ''t!"
"The Alliance master is wise!"
"We can''t let the ''art of longevity'' fall into the hands of thoseckeys!"
Hearing these responses, Alliance master Yuan nodded in satisfaction.""Today, I, Yuan, have invited all the heroes here to help me."
"I have a feeling ..." When he heard this, a smile suddenly appeared on brother Jue''s face."...He''s going to talk about something very shameless."
His words came true immediately ...
As expected, Alliance master Yuan''s next sentence was,""As long as we gather the strength of all the sects, it will be a piece of cake to take down those dogs of the Imperial court." He waved his hand and waved his sleeve."However ... I''m sure the Imperial court won''t let this matter rest. They''ll definitely send people to steal from burial heart Valley again. Therefore ... I think that the ''art of longevity'' should be jointly kept by the entire martial arts world. "
"The Alliance master is right!"
"We should be the ones keeping it!"
The sect leaders of several sects impatiently responded to Alliance master Yuan''s call and shouted.
"Hehe ... I''m drunk on this logic ..." Flower looked at the NPC in the sky with disdain and sneered,"let''s not talk about the Ming Dynasty government in this world, even if they are a group of bandits ... This Alliance master seems to be saying,''our neighbor has a treasure. To prevent bandits from stealing it, let''s take it and keep it for our neighbor''."
"Furthermore ..." RUO Yu continued coldly,"the so-called ''shared safekeeping of the entire martial arts world''... To put it bluntly, he, the Alliance master, will be the one to safeguard it first, right? After the item falls into his hands, whether or not he will take it out again, or whether the item he takes out is real or fake ... That is not certain. "
"I think ... Even if he really has no choice and has to keep it with someone else," she said. Xiao Tan added,"he would have copied or memorized the spell before he handed the real one over."
"Hmph ... You''re all too na?ve," Hearing his teammates ''words, Feng bujue shook his head with a smile."If it''s me ... Everyone here today, after being used by me ... Will not be able to walk out of this desert alive."
The few of them spoke without restraint, and their voices were not soft, but ... No one noticed them.
This was because, so far, the system protection time after entering the scenario had not passed.
Brother Jue and the others knew this very well. After all, they were all level 50 yers and had plenty of experience in scenarios. They were familiar with the details of the game.
Looking at the current situation ... The four of them had suddenly appeared, and there were so many people standing nearby. However, not a single NPC had noticed their appearance. This was undoubtedly the reason for the system''s protection.
"Since no one has any objections ..." Seeing that things were going smoothly, Alliance master Yuan continued,"... Then, let''s not dy any further. The sun is setting now, the best time to enter the valley." It seemed that he had already done a very thorough investigation."There''s a ''light fog'' in the burial heart Valley, so we can see at night. Everyone,e with me ... Let''s annihte thoseckeys of the Imperial court together, find the ''art of longevity'', and protect it!"
As soon as he finished speaking, the various sects were already in a hubbub, fighting to be the first to rush forward. In the blink of an eye, the hundreds of people had already rushed towards the valley a few kilometers away with Yuan. Wherever they passed, sand and dust were kicked up.
Only brother Jue and the other three stood where they were, looking at The Motley crowd with disdain.
[Main mission triggered]
[Killed four red Sakura members.]
At the same time, a mission notification popped up ... "
Chapter 1000 The Last Day Of The Double Monthly Votes(Chapter Preview)
"I''m going to be the first in the category again. I''m going to be the first in the category again. I''m going to do my best, everyone. I''ll be doing my best too." Zhang tie smiled."I''m going to be the first in the category again. I''m going to do my best, everyone. I''ll be doing my best."
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
1001 Chapter 946
Judging from the situation five minutes after the start of the game, the opening of the script should be divided into two parts.
The first part was the introductory CG and the narration plot introduction. The two teams watched this part together. The second section was different.
The four people from the frontline of hell were sent to the location of the underworld forces. Under the protection of the system, they watched the martial arts Conference.
As for Hong Ying, she was teleported to the burial heart Valley and directly met ..."King Yama."
The King of Hell was a title that chilled people''s hearts because people often associated it with death when they mentioned it.
Perhaps there were people in this world who were not afraid of death, but for most people, death was a terrible thing.
Therefore, the King of Hell was also terrifying.
However, King Yama of the burial heart Valley was not scary at all.
Not only was it not scary, it was mesmerizing.
The King of Hell was a woman, a beautiful woman.
Her beauty was enough to make people suffocate, make people lose their souls, and dream of her.
Moreover ... For many years, the King of Hell''s appearance and body had always been like that of an eighteen or neen-year-old girl, without any change.
Time seemed to be unable to leave any trace on her.
Therefore, no one knew how old the King of Hell was ... Some said he was forty, some said he was fifty; There were also people who said that there was more than one King of Hell, and that this person was the daughter of the King of Hell.
Of course, thest spection was obviously impossible. The King of Hell would meet with the "ghosts" in the valley at least once a month. If she was pregnant, it would not be able to hide it.
Hence, there was the concept of ''art of immortality''...
"What?" Although the four red Sakura yers had suddenly appeared before him, hell King''s expression did not change much. His tone was also very calm as he said,"I did encounter a rare event today ..." Under her light chiffon dress, her exquisite body and faintly discernible white skin caused one''s imagination to run wild."... There''s actually someone who can silently enter my ''heart burial Valley'' ande to my vi."
At this point, hell King sat up cross-legged and nced at the four yers."And ... It''s fourdies."
"This ..."[Bloody Rose] cupped her fists and thought for a few seconds before deciding on how to address him."... Senior, we have trespassed here by mistake and have offended you. May I know your name?"
Bloodrose was Sakura''s vice-captain and also the team''s think tank. She was in charge of most of the negotiations with the NPCs.
Since she was in charge of this job, she must have understood the basic principles. For example, at any time, especially when he had just entered the scenario, he could be more polite to those NPCs who did not attack him directly or did not show obvious hostility. That way, he might be able to receive a mission, obtain information, or directly benefit from it.
"Hehe ..." The King of Hellughed and stood up."You barged into someone''s house and then made them report their identity?"
Hearing this, Xu Huai Shang''s reaction was the fastest. She quickly took half a step forward and bowed, "It''s my fault for not being polite. I hope senior can forgive me. I''m xu ..."
"Hold on," Unexpectedly, Hades interrupted goddess Xu and slowly walked towards her.
In an instant, the atmosphere became tense ...
Even though she didn''t say it out loud, everyone in red Sakura knew what she meant ... From the two words "my burial heart Valley" and "my Mountain Vi," this beauty before them was most likely the "King of Hell" mentioned in the introduction. In addition ... She was able to maintain such a calm attitude even when facing four strangers who suddenly appeared with weapons in their hands ... This deduction was close to the truth.
Thump, thump ...
The King of Hell walked on the wooden floor barefooted, making light steps.
Her feet were also very beautiful. The delicate curves and smooth and tight skin almost made people forget that they were a rough part of the human body.
The King of Hell walked to Xu Huaishang and stood there quietly. Two secondster, she slowly raised her right hand and gently put her hand on Xu Huaishang''s chin with her index finger and thumb, lifting her face slightly.
At that moment, the two beautiful faces were so close, their eyes meeting.
Time. It was as if everything was still.
It was as if even time wanted to stop at this moment.
The tense atmosphere suddenly changed, and it became a little ambiguous ...
90% of the audience (both men and women) gulped when they saw this scene. They didn''t know why ...
"Continue," The King of Hell looked at Xu Huai Shang with charming eyes,"... What''s your name?"
"I am ... Xu Huai Shang." On the surface, goddess Xu still responded to the other party with a rtively calm expression. However, she was already ridiculing him in her heart."What''s going on ... Another Ji Fang long (harem city Lord)?"
After hearing this, King Yama smiled, then turned around and walked back to where he was standing. While walking, he said,""Alright ... I won''t hold it against you for barging in."
"Hey, hey ... How is this okay ..."
"This is really a world that values looks ..."
"Long live han Shang!"
"Oh, oh! The hell King''s Lily soul has awakened!"
"I''ve decided. I''m going to take a screenshot of that scene as my desktop."
It wasn''t just the audience who naturally epted this setting, even the red Sakura team members ...
"Well done, Captain." Bloodrose turned around and whispered to Xu huaixuan.
"As expected of the captain ... Even the NPCs can''t resist your charm ..." Feng xinzi added.
"It seems like ..." Tie Haitang added,"the scenario''s bosses are basically on our side."
"Hu ..." Xu Huai Shang let out a long breath, shook her head and said,"I really don''t know if I should be happy about this ..."
At the other end of the conversation, they looked at the hell frontline team.
After making some preparations in the desert, they quickly caught up with the group of ''martial arts heroes'' in front of them and entered the valley with them.
Even though brother Jue''s group did not want to work with these guys, there was no reason not to make use of the free cannon fodder to lead the way.
"Ha ... Just as I expected ..." Less than two minutes into the valley, Feng bujue stopped and turned to his teammates."We''ve been poisoned ..."
The reason he said ''as expected'' was because brother Jue had already guessed the defense mechanism of this ce, and his conclusion was that the mist was a good solution.
With his reminder, RUO Yu, Xiao Tan, and Hua Jian immediately opened the game menu to check and found that the word ''poisoned'' had indeed appeared in the status bar.
"Is it caused by the fog?" RUO Yu''s first reaction was quick and urate.
"I think so." Brother Jue replied.
"Since it''s caused by the fog ..." Flower continued,"it''s meaningless for me to use my skill to detoxify you. After I detoxify you, you''ll be poisoned again."
"That''s right ... We have to figure out the theory behind the poison ..." Xiao Tan rubbed his chin and mumbled,"based on my spection ... This kind of fog that can ''glow'' is most likely formed by the chemical reaction between certain nts in the valley and the surrounding environment. ording to the naturalw of mutual promotion and restraint, the natural antidote that can cure this poison can be found in the valley ..."
"Yes, it''s over there," The next second, Feng bujuezily pointed at a Bush not far away from them.
"Ha?" Xiao Tan was stunned.
To be honest, it was a rare chance for Xiao Tan to show off. If it were not for the fact that he studied medicine and had some knowledge in this area, he would not have expressed his opinion. But ... He had just finished exining his theory, and brother Jue, ayman, had already given him an answer. This was a little unbelievable.
"Your theory is undoubtedly correct, but ... Bypassing professional knowledge and looking at it from the perspective of pure logical reasoning ... This can also be inferred." Feng bujue knew Xiao Tan very well. Just from his expression, he knew what he was thinking, so he quickly exined,"from the introductory cinematic, we can tell that there are people living in this Valley. They breathe the air of the valley every day, so they have to consume the antidote all year round. As for the antidote ... Whether it''s a water source, a nt, or an animal ... In short, its source must be in this Valley. " He spread out his hands and smiled."It''s impossible to drop supplies by ne these days. The burial heart Valley is surrounded by a desert. If the antidote has to be obtained from outside the valley, how troublesome would that be?"
"That''s right ... Besides, the King of Hell doesn''t allow the people of the valley to leave, right?" Xiao Tan replied.
Hua Jian also nodded thoughtfully and said,""Even if the King of Hell allows it, there are too many variables in going out of the valley to get the antidote. What if the people who went to get the medicine don''te back for any reason? wouldn''t the people in the valley all have to wait for death?"
"So ... The antidote ... Or the raw materials needed to make the antidote can only be found in this burial Valley." When Feng bujue said that, he signaled to his teammates to follow him.
The four of them soon arrived at the Bush that brother Jue had pointed out earlier. They found some roots that had already been picked behind a few trees.
"Even through the trees, I noticed that there were traces of arge area of soil being turned over." Feng bujue said,"at first, I didn''t understand what was going on, but after looking at the status bar, I realized ... This was obviously done by the people from the Imperial court, and their purpose was to cure the fog poison. Because they had a lot of people, they dug up a lot of them. "
"Eh?" When Xiao Tan heard that, he was suddenly reminded of something."That''s strange. The people from the court ... They''ve only just arrived here and they''ve already realized that they''ve been poisoned?"
This was indeed a question worth pondering ... Because so far, none of the pugilists walking in front of the yers had noticed that they were poisoned, which meant that the poison mist in the valley was not obvious to the body, at least in the middle of the day.
yers could see their abnormal status through the status bar, but ... How did the people of the Imperial court notice?
"Everyone, please wait!"
Just as Xiao Tan raised the question, Alliance master Yuan''s voice came from a hundred meters away.
"There''s poison in this mist!"
A few secondster, Alliance master Yuan revealed a rather vile truth, causing amotion in the crowd.
"Everyone, don''t panic! Use your internal energy to protect your heart and stop the poison from spreading. "
After all, Yuan was the leader of the martial arts world, so he was very experienced. He quickly came up with a theory that was simr to Xiao Tan and brother Jue ''s. Then, he asked the people who were familiar with medicine to go around and look for something that could cure the poison.
And at this time ... The four from Hell''s frontline had already detoxified the poison, and each of them had left some antidote in their bags.
"I think I get it now ..." Feng bujue thought about it for a few minutes and said,"people with higher internal energy cultivation should be able to sense that they have been poisoned faster and more keenly than normal people." He paused for a moment."So, Alliance master Yuan was the first to discover this." His eyes changed slightly, and he muttered,"hmm ... From this, I can get some additional information ..."
RUO Yu''s thoughts followed brother Jue ''s. When she heard this, she continued,""Among the people from the Imperial court, there''s at least one person whose Qi cultivation is not below that of the martial arts world''s chief, and one person who is skilled in medicine and can quickly identify the antidote."
"That''s right," brother Jue said."Of course, the two people you mentioned could be the same person."
The few of them chatted leisurely, but they did not tell the group of NPCs where the antidote was ...
Fortunately ... There were some among those martial arts heroes who were more aplished in Chinese medicine and medicine. They spent more than ten minutes and found the root that could detoxify fog poison elsewhere.
To make a long story short, after nearly 30 minutes, the hundreds of people had finally swallowed the antidote and finished regting their breathing. They were ready to go back on their way.
Unexpectedly, at this moment, there was another change.
Chi Chi Chi Chi
The sound of wind breaking came from the sky.
This sound seemed very ordinary at first nce. Everyone present had heard the sound of this kind of hidden weapon.
However, when the thing that stirred up the wind approached, people felt a strong and gloomy killing intent.
The sound of many weapons being unsheathed followed by the sound of the wind, one after another ...
However, there was not a single sound of metal shing.
This meant that ... None of those hidden weapons had been blocked.
As a result ... After a few breaths, some people died, while some were still alive.
The dead fell to the ground, and the living screamed.
The person who had thrown the hidden weapon used his internal energy to transmit his words into everyone''s ears,"If we go any further, it won''t be just these few who will die."
At the same time, Alliance master Yuan had already walked to the nearest corpse and looked at the hidden weapon on the wound. "This is ... A moon-luring Star Dart!" His expression changed. He mumbled, then circted his internal energy and said loudly,"Hmph! I was wondering who it was ... So it ''s'' Star Moon escort song Wuji ''..."
His tone clearly carried a hint of disdain."Fifteen years ago, you colluded with bandits to kill your own brother, your wife and daughter, and your entire family ... Your actions ... Have not been forgotten by our fellow martial arts practitioners!" Alliance master Yuan''s words were filled with righteousness."Now, you still dare to act as a dog in front of the heroes of the world. You really don''t know what''s good for you!"
As soon as he finished speaking, he raised a palm.
Alliance head Yuan had already confirmed song Wuji''s hiding ce through this internal energy Voice transmission. Thus, after saying these words ... He used 70% of his strength and sent a palm strike across the air.
1002 Chapter 947
It was a cold winter night. The sky was dark purple, and the ground was silver white.
Yuan Kuang came out of a Tavern, a little tipsy, and walked into a secluded Street.
It was his 30th birthday.
The 30-year-old Yuan han was still a third-rate figure in the pugilistic world.
In terms of appearance, he was considered ordinary and not handsome.
In terms of intelligence, he could be considered reasonable, but he could not be considered smart.
As for his martial arts talent ... He was indeed stronger than the average person. Unfortunately, his master was a third-rate figure like him, and could only teach him some rough and low-ss Kung Fu.
All in all ... He was a man with mediocre looks, mediocre wisdom, and mediocre martial arts.
In the pugilistic world, a person like him would most likely never be able to make a name for himself.
If someone had said to him back then,"you can be the leader of the martial arts world in the future," he would definitely have thought that it was a joke, or even a form of mockery.
However, someone had really said that ...
It was a blind fortune-teller with a hunched figure and rotten sores on his face.
On this cold winter night, blind was still sitting in front of a broken square table by the side of the road. He was holding a long banner and waiting for guests toe.
Yuan han, who was passing by, saw the blind man and walked over to sit at the table.
"Teacher, it''ste." Yuan han said.
"So what?" The blind man''s voice was very strange. It was very hoarse, as if someone was strangling his neck.
"There''s not much people on the street. " Yuan han said.
"I know," Blind replied,"I can tell."
Yuan han smiled and shook his head."Sir, I have some loose silver here. You can take it and go back ..."
"I''m not a beggar," Blind knew what Yuan Kuang meant, so he interrupted him.
Yuan Kuang''s mouth twitched. He felt that this blind man didn''t know what was good for him. However, on second thought, he felt that this blind man did have some backbone.
"Then ... Please read my fortune, Sir." Yuan han thought for a moment and said.
"Sure, what do you want to ask?" Blind asked.
p "Ha ..." Yuan hanughed.
He didn''t want to read his fortune, but he pitied the blind man ... It was so cold and the wind was blowing on the street, so he wanted to give him some silver to let him go back.
However, it was fine if he didn''t want to. Therefore, Yuan Kuang replied casually,"then I''ll ask about the future."
Yuan han had some understanding of fortune-telling ... It was a skill of speaking, and it paid attention to observing one''s words and expressions.
It wasn''t easy to make a living like this. ttering, coaxing, stimting, scaring ... One had to deal with different people in different ways. If he wanted to do this, he had to prepare at least dozens of sets of rhetoric; Not only did he have to memorize it thoroughly, but he also had to know how to adapt to the situation. If he was right, it was not difficult to make a living; And if he said something wrong, not getting paid was considered a light punishment, but it was alsomon to be beaten and scolded.
Yuan Kuang had been in the pugilistic world for many years and had dealt with all sorts of people, so he knew a thing or two about all of them ... At this moment, he did not want to make things difficult for this blind man, so he asked a beginner''s question. She thought to herself ... She would just listen to him brag a little.
But unexpectedly ...
"Alright," he said. As blind spoke, he stretched out his hands."This customer, let me take a look at your face."
Yuan Kuang looked at the blind man''s rough and thin hands, shook his head, andughed bitterly,""Alright," he said.
He was a burly man and was not afraid of being taken advantage of by this blind man. So be it if he touched it.
Thus, Yuan Kuang guided the blind man''s hands and ced them on his temples.
What surprised Yuan Kuang was that ... The blind man''s hands were very warm, not as cold as he had imagined. Moreover, his hands were very strong, giving off a feeling of firmness that did not match his appearance.
Soon, blind touched Yuan Kuang''s forehead, cheeks, chin, head, and even the back of his ears. Then, he retracted his hand.
"Heh ..." Yuan Kuang saw that the blind man had his head lowered and was silent. He guessed that the other party was preparing to start acting mysterious. Heughed and asked,"how is it?" Mister. "
"You''re asking about your future, so I''ll point you to a future ..." The blind man replied in a deep voice."From today onwards, you''ll practice martial arts and travel in the pugilistic world as usual. Within ten years, there will be no more than three people in the entire martial arts world who can stand shoulder to shoulder with you. At that time, if you still haven''t deviated from the right path, the position of the leader of the martial arts world will be in your pocket. "
When Yuan han heard this, he was stunned for a while before he reacted. Then, heughed out loud."Ha! "Hahahaha ..." Heughed so hard that he could barely open his eyes."Sir, hehe ... ording to what you said, as long as I practice martial arts diligently and don''tmit evil deeds ... I''ll be able to dominate the world in ten years at most?"
Blind didn''t answer his question, but asked him a question instead,""Today is your birthday?"
"What?" Yuan Kuang was stunned when he heard this. A look of suspicion appeared on his face as he replied,"yes ..."
He didn''t know how the blind man had guessed that today was his birthday. He only knew that it wasn''t a stupid question like "what''s bothering you recently?" but the fact that the probability of him getting it right was less than one in three hundred.
"Alright!" After getting an answer, the blind man loudly said,"good!" Then he said,"it seems that this is the will of heaven."
He mumbled two inexplicable words, and then ... He suddenly grabbed Yuan Kuang''s left arm that was on the table.
At this moment, Yuan han was mostly sobered up. He took a deep breath of cold air to clear his mind."Sir ... What do you mean?"
"You''ve been practicing martial arts since you were twelve years old, and you''ve only had one master. You''ve learned four and a half sets of martial arts from him, four of which are the lowest of the lowest ..." The blind man suddenly began to talk to himself.
As for Yuan Kuang, he was extremely shocked because what the other party said was exactly the same as the actual situation ...
Yuan Yang''s family was well-off when he was young. He had been to a private school for a few years, but he was really not the material for studying. He did not make much progress even after a few years of learning. So ... When he was 12 years old, his father invited a very famous old boxer in the county and asked Yuan Kuang to be his disciple. From then on, he gave up on literature and went to martial arts.
Of course, this boxer''s "name" was only limited to the county where Yuan Yuan''s family lived. In the pugilistic world, he would be a third-rate figure. But fortunately ... Even though this teacher''s father''s martial arts skills were limited, his teacher''s virtue was impable. He had taught Yuan Kuang everything he knew and strictly supervised him. Before he died, he had even passed on the "half of the secret manual" that his master had passed down to Yuan Kuang.
"Who ... Who are you?" Yuan han asked in shock,"how did you know ..."
Blind ignored Yuan Kuang''s words and grabbed his arm,""The half of the martial arts that you failed to master is called ''fate Reading Arts''. It''s a peerless martial art that has been lost for a long time."
While blind was speaking, Yuan Kuang felt a warm current flowing into his arm and circting in a specific pattern in his meridians ...
"This type of martial art is very strange. No matter how much you cultivate, you won''t feel any increase in your power ..." Blind exined calmly as he guided his power."Every year, fate reading Mystic technique can only advance once, and the time to advance ... Must be on the cultivator''s birthday. If you miss that day, then the cultivator''s entire year of hard work and cultivation will be in vain. "
Hearing this, Yuan Han''s head buzzed, and he almost fainted.
It was obvious that Yuan Kuang had trained in the ''fate reading technique'', and he had studied it very hard ...
Even if he didn''t know that this was a peerless divine skill, or even what the Kung Fu he practiced was called, he could still see that the mental cultivation method in the "half of the secret manual" was much more profound than the martial arts that his master had taught him.
Anyone in the martial world was ambitious. Yuan Kuang was also very clear that for a person like him who was still very mediocre at the age of 30, that half of the secret manual was probably hisst hope of making a name for himself.
However, in the past few years, no matter how hard he practiced that half of the mental cultivation method, he was unable to use it to improve his own skills. It felt like ... It was better to practice those rough skills. At least, he could feel his strength gradually bing stronger.
It was only today, after listening to the blind man''s words, that Yuan Kuang finally understood the secret hidden in that half of the secret manual.
"Senior ..." Yuan Kuang''s address of blind had already changed. This was because he had already understood that the person in front of him was definitely not a fortune-teller, but an expert that he had never seen in his life.
"Stop talking." Blind interrupted him again."Use your heart to remember the path of my cirction. This is something that the other half of the secret manual doesn''t have ..."
Hearing this, Yuan Kuang immediately closed his eyes and concentrated on memorizing.
He was a person with bad luck, so he knew that he had to firmly grasp the opportunity ...
Yuan Kuang knew that he wasn''t the kind of martial arts prodigy who could learn it in one go, and the fortuitous encounter at this moment ... He was afraid that there wouldn''t be a second time in this life, so he had to do his best to remember the other party''s method of cirction.
The north wind whistled, and the night grew darker ...
After an unknown amount of time, blind retracted his internal strength and let go of Yuan Han''s hand.
"Alright, I''ve used my inner energy to help you break through this year''s fated date mystic art ... The mystic energy you''ve umted in the past year has been activated. I''m sure you can feel it ..." The blind man''s breath was still very stable as he spoke, showing that his inner energy was unfathomable."From now on, you''ll still cultivate ording to the mental cultivation method in the half of the secret manual. When it''s your birthday, use the method I taught you today to circte your inner energy ... Like this ... Only then can I disy the true power of the mysterious age technique. "
Before he could finish, Yuan han had already knelt on the ground and kowtowed three times, his body trembling.
"Many thanks, senior!" Yuan Kuang almost choked as he said these four words.
This was naturally not some kind of performance, but an action that came from the heart.
Yuan Kuang''s forehead was bleeding from the cold snow ... His eyes were also filled with tears.
These tears carried too many emotions of a mediocre person: bitterness, helplessness, despair,mentation, joy, longing, excitement, andment.
Yuan Kuang would never forget that moment of enlightenment.
"No need to thank me. I told you ... This is the will of the heavens." As blind spoke, he had already stood up and groped for the wooden kite beside him."For you to be able to meet me at this time and ce and ask me to read your fortune, this is something that only the heavens can predict."
He paused for a moment before he continued,"actually, before you sat down, I''ve already figured out 70 - 80% of your martial arts and inner force cultivation." I raised my hand to touch your root bone, and I originally wanted to read your fortune. I didn''t expect to find half of the mysterious Art of Destiny ..."
When blind said this, he slowly turned around."In today''s martial arts world, those who can create their own high-tier martial arts are almost extinct, and the divine skills left behind by the ancestors are also gradually lost in the hands of some fools who can''t teach and can''t learn." He shook his head and snorted."Hmph ... It was fate that brought me to meet you. If the effort I put in today ... Is able to bring the mysterious life time technique back to the world, it can also be considered as adding some interest to the martial arts world that is getting worse and worse. "
At that time, Yuan Kuang couldn''t understand the meaning of blind''s words at all. But twenty yearster, Alliance master Yuan ... Seemed to have understood.
To thosemon people who had to struggle in the martial world,"obtaining" was the most important thing.
Peerless martial arts, wealth, fame ... These were all things they wanted.
But for a master like the blind man,"obtaining" was not that important.
When one''s martial arts reached the point where it was difficult to seek defeat, what one would get was loneliness. When one''s wealth had umted to an uncountable extent, what one would get was numbness. When one''s reputation was so great that everyone in the world knew about it, what one got was emptiness.
A person who was so powerful that he felt lonely, numb, and empty would either walk towards destruction or transcendence.
The blind man was clearly a transcendent person. Transcendent people would cross the ocean for a moment''s scenery, would stop for a wisp of dust, but they would not toil for fame and fortune, nor would they be greatly sad and happy for the gains and losses in front of them.
Unfortunately ... Although Yuan Kuang had already understood many things, he was no longer the yuan Kuang of the past. He knew what a transcendent person was like, so he also knew...That he would never be able to be that kind of person.
Twenty yearster, in the burial heart Valley.
BOOM!
The wind from the palm bloomed, and the shadow of the palm was like a mountain.
Who in the current martial arts world could Block 70% of Yuan Kuang''s power?
The answer was ... No one could.
Unlike those famous martial artists who became famous at a young age and had a smooth-sailing life, the first half of Yuan Kuang''s life was miserable. He deeply understood the pain of a mediocre person, and the fear of this pain ... Was his endless motivation.
Driven by this motivation, Yuan Kuang''s hard work in cultivating the mysterious art far exceeded blind''s expectations ... After twenty years of umtion and twenty breakthroughs ... Yuan Kuang''s fate time mysterious art had long reached the pure green stage.
Ever since he had ascended to the throne of the chief of the martial arts world ten years ago with the title of "the best martial artist in the world", he had not used his full strength. Because since then, there was no one in the entire martial arts world who could be his equal.
It happened toote!
Yuan Kuang''s palm force easily broke a big tree with a destructive force, and conveniently broke song Wuji, who was hiding behind the tree trunk, into two at the waist.
The fresh blood and internal organs that spurted out were particrly eye-catching in the green forest. Under the illumination of the light mist, it was as if they were glowing.
All the martial artists who had witnessed this palm were shocked by Yuan Kuang''s power. To them, that palm was a realm that they would never be able to reach in their entire lives.
However, there were also people who looked disdainful andined,""Tsk ... It''s not that strong ... I''ll develop the abilities of the mist kick a little more, and I should be able to kick out a move with simr power."
"I''m curious ..." Flower did not care about brother Jue''s words and said,"in a wuxia scenario, will a humanoid NPC of this level be killed by a normal bullet?"
"Yes, we''ve tried." RUO Yu answered her question directly,"in fact, bullets are very effective in this kind of scenario ... Most of the NPCs that are not very strong can be killed by a sneak attack from a normal gun, and they are almost defenseless against these kinds of attacks. Even though BOSS-level monsters aren''t that strong, they can still be killed from a distance with a more powerful marksman attack. "
"Hmm ..." Flower muttered,"I suddenly feel like ... There''s a problem with the arrangement of the members."
"Tsk." Brother Jue knew what miss an meant, so he shook his head and replied,"so what if Xiao Ling can suppress the NPC in the scenario? We''re in apetition, okay? The lineup I arranged was for Hong Ying, not for the script. Besides ... The script is random, how would I know it''s a Wuxia World?"
"You''re the one who''s always so focused onpleting the plot, but you''re using this excuse ..." RUO Yu said coldly."Then I''d like to see how you focus on the petition'' today."
Chapter 1003 Cant Get Drunk In Life(Chapter Preview)
One would learn how tomunicate with the dead after staying in the martial world for a long time.
The dead could not speak, but they could still tell the living many things.
Moreover, the dead were often more honest than the living ...
At this moment, song Wuji was already a dead man, and those standing around his body were all living people.
These living people hade to check the corpse after asking for Alliance master Yuan''s permission.
Without a doubt, they were all experts in this field.
In just a few minutes, these people had learned a lot from the corpse that had been cut in half.
"If I remember correctly ... Fifteen years ago, song Wuji was already thirty-seven years old."
"Yes, I''m already 37 years old."
"He''s trained in hidden weapons,"
"He only practices hidden weapons."
"Hidden weapon skills are easy to learn but hard to master."
"It''s hard to find the ultimate realm of hidden weapon skills. "
"People who practice hidden weapon skills usually can''t make any progress in external strength and realm after forty years old."
"But this 52-year-old song Wuji''s external skills are even better than before ..."
"Internal energy ... The same."
After examining the corpse, they began to chat noisily with Alliance master Yuan.
Their conclusion was that song Wuji must have received guidance from an expert in the past fifteen years, which was why he was able to advance his martial arts to a new realm at an age where his physical strength and energy had already passed the peak.
Of course ... Even if song Wuji turned from a quasi-first-rate expert to a first-rate expert, he still couldn''t escape the fate of being instantly killed by Yuan Kuang.
"My fellow heroes!" Not long after, Alliance master Yuan had organized his words. He circted his inner energy and spoke loudly to his fellow Jianghu members,"everyone has seen it ..." His tone was obviously provocative."Let''s not talk about how many martial arts scums and beasts that ''King of Hell'' has shielded over the years. Let''s talk about this song Wuji in front of us ... His martial arts has actually improved greatly after 15 years in the valley!"
At this point, the crowd had already begun to discuss.
"From the looks of it ... This burial heart Valley is a ce to hide evil and nurture evil!" Yuan Kuang had been the chief of the martial arts world for ten years. Based on his experience, there were some things that had to be said clearly."Because there are indeed many people who are stupid to the point that they won''t understand unless you point it out to them," presumably, the other scumbags who escaped into the valley were also like this song Wuji ... They had already received the guidance of that ''King of Hell'', and their strength had increased greatly. Heroes ... You must not be careless!"
Naturally, everyone understood what he meant.
"Thank you for your reminder, Alliance master!"
"Alliance master is far-sighted, this one is impressed!"
There were also many people who took advantage of the opportunity to tter him.
As for the people from the underworld frontline ...
"Let''s go," Feng bujue suddenly made a suggestion.
"Eh? Aren''t you going to follow them?" "So many free cannon fodders?" flowers asked doubtfully.
"These people arepletely unreliable." Brother Jue shook his head and repliedzily,"some of them are gathered here for the ''art of immortality'', and this is for ''profit''. Some of them are here to show off in this operation, or in other words,''fame''." He paused."Whether it''s for fame or profit, it''s all about pursuing desire, not faith. When a person is in a life and death situation, even their beliefs might not be reliable, let alone their desires ... Simply put, if the situation starts to get worse, staying with these people ... Will instead be a hidden worry. "
His teammates listened to his words and pondered for a moment.
After a few seconds, RUO Yu was the first to speak.""That makes sense ... The Alliance formed by these gangs is very fragile. Every sect and every person had their own selfish motives. Now, they think the situation is in their favor, so they''re following Alliance master Yuan around, thinking that they can get a share of the loot after this ... But once the situation changes, these people will reveal their fox tails. " She paused for half a second and looked at Xiao Tan and Hua Jian."For example ... The sects that are on good terms with each other might team up to harm the sects that are on bad terms with them, or they might target the smaller sects ... And force them to be cannon fodder."
"Er ..." Hearing that, Xiao Tan''s expression changed."''A small sect with little power''? then it has to be Broken Sword chahitsu ..."
"What is Broken Sword chahitsu?" Flower asked doubtfully.
"Hehe ... We are Broken Sword chahitsu." Feng bujue replied with a smile.
"Ha?" "Oh ..." Flower was stunned, but she quickly remembered what RUO Yu had said abouting to this world before. She immediately said,"Oh ... Is it the identity you used thest time you came to this world?"
"That''s right, I''m the master, and you''re all my disciples. " As Feng bujue spoke, he raised his hand to signal to RUO Yu."This is the madam of the master."
"I don''t think it''s necessary to make her the wife of the master anymore, right?" RUO Yu said.
Indeed, in Chang Ling town, RUO Yu had only agreed to it because she wanted to cooperate with Feng bujue to create an excuse to kill.
"Don''t mind the details." Feng bujue spread his hands and replied with an emoji that could increase his cheapskate power by ten percent.
"Alright, didn''t you want us to break away from the main group? Then hurry up and lead the way. " RUO Yu did not want to continue this conversation with him, so she changed the topic."I''m sure you''ve already thought of where you''re going before you made this suggestion, right?"
"Hmph ... Of course," Feng bujue tilted his head and used his eyes to nce at the forest to the left of the group."Wuji song should being from here."
His teammates all looked in that direction, but they only saw a chaotic forest, without any obvious path.
However, after a few seconds, Xiao Tan''s eyes widened.""Oh! There are indeed traces left behind!"
"What are you shouting for?" Feng bujue quickly stepped forward to cover his mouth."Are you afraid that no one will notice us?"
To be honest ... No one really paid attention to them. The big shots of Jianghu in front of him were either experts who traveled the Jianghu alone or sect Masters who were in charge of prestigious sects. The followers they brought with them were also the disciples or trusted aides with the highest seniority and martial arts in the sect. It could be said that ... The people gathered here today were the best of their generation. How could such a group of people have the time to pay attention to a few unknown juniors like you? Who knows where you came from ... They are all fighting to show their faces in front of the Alliance master and im credit for it, you Birdmen can just go and stay where you are.
So ...
After a brief observation, Feng bujue''s group left the group of a few hundred people and left the main road that ran through the valley. They turned into the forest.
Like most experts who used hidden weapons, song Wuji''s Qinggong wasn''t bad. In theplicated terrain of the mountain forest, it was very difficult to trace the traces he had left behind. Although Yuan han could use his internal force to detect the opponent''s real-time position, he could not find the route that the opponent had taken before.
However ... For Feng bujue and Wang Tanzhi, this was a piece of cake.
One of them had a data view and the other had Eagle Vision. For them, the moreplex the terrain, the less difficult it was to track.
To make a long story short, after more than 20 minutes of trekking, the four people from Hell''s frontline finally walked out of the dense forest and came to a rtively wide mountain pass.
At this moment, the sun hadpletely set.
Without the sunlight, the mist had a soft and cold tone simr to moonlight.
The mist was cold but beautiful.
The yers ''hearts seemed to calm down with the change in color around them.
"Tsk ... Disappeared ..."
Finally, next to a small river, song Wuji''s trail disappeared. Brother Jue scoffed in displeasure.
"I think it doesn''t matter." "There are people living in this Valley all year round," Hua Jian said."Those people must be inseparable from water." As long as we walk along the river, we should have a high chance of reaching the mountain vige in the opening cinematic.
"You''re right," RUO Yu also agreed with her deduction."Perhaps the disappearance of song Wuji''s tracks here is a hint ... That he came along the river."
"That makes sense!" Xiao Tan added,"maybe he has some kind of Kung Fu that can allow him to touch the water like a Dragonfly touching the water and cross the river on a Reed. He might have been able to float all the way here."
When Feng bujue heard that, he narrowed his eyes at Xiao Tan and said,""That''s why you can''t be a detective. "
"Eh?" "Why?" Xiao Tan asked.
"Because anyone with the slightest ability to reason would first consider ... Whether the other party came by a bamboo raft or a small boat before thinking about crossing the river on a Reed." Feng bujue''s answer hit the nail on the head.
"That''s not right. " Xiao Tan asked again,"if song Wuji came here by boat, then ... Where is the boat?"
"It was taken away by someone." Feng bujue replied,"who said Wuji song had to row the boat down alone? Isn''t it normal for there to be other people on the ship?"
"Hmm ..." Xiao Tanughed awkwardly."Hehe ... You''re right."
After criticizing his teammates, brother Jue led his team upstream.
On thiste autumn night, the yers ''hair, faces, and clothes were naturally covered with ayer of frost as they advanced in the damp fog.
The water quickly turned into cold air, which made them more energetic.
As the terrain by the river was rtively t, the four of them moved much faster than they did in the forest. In less than half an hour, they had covered a few kilometers.
Then, a clear spring appeared in front of them.
It was a small pond surrounded by all kinds of strange mountains and stones. The river passed through the two ends of the stone pond. The terrain of the upper reaches suddenly increased, and the lower reaches gradually became gentle.
At this moment, there was actually a figure standing by the stone pool ... Alone.
It was a thin figure, wearing a long white robe.
He ced his left hand behind his back, clenched his fist, and supported his waist. His right hand ... Was holding a wine pot.
He silently looked at the stone pool in front of him, asionally taking a sip from the wine pot.
There was only water in the rock pool, and there was no moon in the water. No one knew what he was looking at, and no one felt that there was anything to see here.
But ... He had been standing there for a long time with great interest, and he had no intention of leaving.
"What?" When they were still a hundred meters away, the man had already noticed the yers ''presence.
However, when Feng bujue''s group was within ten meters of him, he slowly turned his head and said,""This is really ... There are so many people in the world."
Brother Jue had already recognized the man before he could even open his mouth, so brother Jue calmly cupped his fists and said,""Greetings, eunuch Cao,"
That''s right, the person who was drinking by the stone pool was Cao Xin.
"It''s been more than ten years since we parted at the Forbidden City ..." Cao Qin said,"Master Feng is indeed a legend of the present age. He could conceal his identity in the world and easily disappear for decades ... And every time he reappears, he still looks as young as ever."
As he spoke, he turned around.
However, in the next second, Cao Qin''s expression changed and he softly eximed,"eh?" A sound.
"Hehe ..." Feng bujue chuckled. He knew that the man was confused because he saw that his teammate did not age, so he exined,"eunuch Cao is right ... The martial arts of my Broken Sword chahitsu does have the effect of prolonging life, so my disciple is the same as me ..."
Unexpectedly, before he could finish, Cao Xin interrupted,""Isn''t your wife already dead?"
"Er ..." Feng bujue suddenly remembered that when he had a one-on-one fight with Xu huaixuan at the Forbidden City, to keep up with the trend, he did say something like ''bury me with my wife''."...Well, actually, she is not dead."
"What?" Cao Xin was suspicious again."Then, thatdy Xu Huai Shang was infatuated with you even though she knew that your wife was not dead?"
As soon as he said that, the whole world ... Fell silent.
About five secondster, all the livestreaming tforms were like a pot of oil that had exploded. It was probably the most terrifying round of bulletments in the history of gaming livestreaming.
"Oh?" RUO Yu looked over expressionlessly and gave brother Jue a murderous look."There''s such a thing?"
"Yeah ..." Flower looked at him gloatingly,"...There''s such a thing?"
"Eh?" Xiao Tan continued with curiosity."There''s such a thing?"
"No... That ... Actually ..." Feng bujue stammered,"she doesn''t know that she is still alive."
"Then why did you hide it?" Cao Qin said,"if you tell thatdy Xu ... That your wife is still alive, perhaps she will not bother you anymore." As he said this, he seemed to have suddenly thought of something."Wait ... Are you ying hard to get? Are you intentionally not telling her that your wife is still alive?" He paused for a moment."Or ... Did Lady Xu already tell you that she was willing to be the mistress?" So you did the opposite?"
"F * ck ..." Feng bujue was shocked, and he cursed in his heart, you damn eunuch, will you grow a tool if you speak less? You''re still so gossipy and melodramatic at your age, and you have such a good memory ... Are you trying to kill me?"
"Hmm ..." At this moment, RUO Yu mumbled thoughtfully,"I suddenly understand why you would call her fourth aunt in the harem."
Actually, she had already guessed that this was just a misunderstanding by the NPC, but ... This was a rare opportunity to tease Feng bujue in public, and RUO Yu did not want to miss it.
"ERM ... Eunuch Cao ..." Feng bujue had been holding it in for a long time before he finally said,"...Can we talk about something else? For example, the weather?"
"The weather?" When Cao Qin heard this, he was stunned. He then looked up at the glowing fog above his head. After that, he chuckled and took a sip of wine. Then, he continued in a sarcastic tone,"...I''m drunk too."
1004 Chapter 949
"Death penalty!"
"Absolute death penalty!"
"Death penalty +65535!"
"What the hell is fourth aunt?"
"How dare you spread the rumor that han Shang is infatuated with you in the scenario world?"
"Burn this scum to death!"
"Feng bujue must die!"
"Xu Huai Shang''s official fan club has announced that we have already taken Feng bujue''s head!"
"Kongtong''s personal guards, go! I will be executed immediately!"
As the semi-finals were broadcast in different time slots, all the audience members who were watching S2 were watching the same match.
And their feelings when they saw this scene ... Were basically reflected in thements above.
Of course, most of them were justining. Everyone also understood that eunuch Cao''s conclusion must have been made after being duped in a certain script.
No one would take a misunderstanding in the game seriously.
But ... Even so, Feng bujue''s actions were unforgivable. Goddess Xu''s fans all agreed that it was better to let him die.
After he finished talking about the outside, his eyes returned to the script.
After an awkward silence, Cao Xin spoke again,""By the way, Master Feng ... I do have something to ask you ..." He looked at brother Jue and asked nomittally,"back then, at the summit of the Forbidden City, you and thatdy Xu both turned into white light and disappeared ... Which spell did you use?"
"Oh ... That ..." Feng bujue was very experienced when it came to answering such questions."Eunuch Cao has already entered the path of martial arts. Can''t you tell?"
His words were ambiguous, as if he had said something, but it was equivalent to throwing the question back.
Hearing this, Cao Qin smiled."Ah ... Master Feng, you''re still the same ... Alright, if you don''t want to say it, then don''t say it. I won''t force you."
Compared to thest time he saw brother Jue, Cao Xin''s personality had clearly changed.
More than ten years ago, there was still a bit of hostility in him. It could be seen from his attitude towards the three martial arts swordsmen ... Although he was not fond of killing, he did not hate killing. He could be merciful, but he couldn''t be called merciful. He was indifferent to fame and fortune, but he was still persistent in respect.
However, more than ten years had passed ...
Cao Xin''s appearance and body had returned to the appearance of a man in his forties. He looked even younger than he had been in Chang Lin town.
And in his words and actions ... There was always a hint of indifference, a hint of carefreeness, and a hint of frivolity that did not match his age.
The matters of the martial world, martial arts, and the matters between people ... He listened and asked, but he no longer cared or persisted.
With Cao Xin''s current cultivation base, he was more focused on thinking about how he should view the people of the world. As for how the people of the world viewed him, he could justugh it off.
"This ... Is good." "Speaking of which ... I have something that I would like to ask you, eunuch Liu ..." He nced at the stone pool."As the saying goes ... It''s hard to drink without wine. Why is eunuch Cao standing by the stone pool drinking wine and gazing at the spring in the middle of the night?"
Brother Jue did not ask why Cao Xin would appear in burial heart Valley because he could easily guess that Wufu had entered the valley with the Army from the Imperial court. And the thing that brother Jue could not figure out was the question before him ...
"Oh ... About that ..." Cao Xin chuckled."Two hours ago, I stopped here and suddenlyprehended a new set of martial arts. I''m currently perfecting it."
"Ha?" When Xiao Tan heard that, he asked with curiosity,"you can perfect a martial art by standing and drinking?"
"Hahaha ..." When Cao Xin heard this, heughed out loud."Young man, then what do you think ... I should do? Get into position by the stone pool and practice your fist and foot techniques?"
"Hmm ..." Xiao Tan wanted to answer "yes," but he had a feeling that the man was not asking a question.
"Hehe ... I''m sorry to have embarrassed myself in front of eunuch Cao." Feng bujue quickly interjected,"this disciple of mine has the worst potential among all the dormitory guests. Back then, I thought he was a smart kid when I saw his good looks, but I only realized that he was a dumbass when I epted him as my disciple. You see ... You''ve been with me for decades ... But your martial arts realm is still very shallow. "
"Oh ..." Cao Xin nodded."It''s not easy for you, Master Feng."
The conversation between the two of them was like two adults discussing a little kid, which was very annoying. Thankfully, Xiao Tan had a good temper, or perhaps he was born with a good heart, so he did not take those words to heart.
"By the way ..." After chatting for a while, Feng bujue felt that the time was right, so he led the conversation to the plot."If I''m not wrong, eunuch Cao''s purpose ining to heart burial Valley ... Is to help the Emperor obtain the ''art of immortality''?"
"Hmph ... Master Feng, you''re really well-informed." Cao Xin''s response meant that he agreed with brother Jue''s statement.
"Eunuch Cao, you must be joking ..." Feng bujue chuckled."...Isn''t that an open secret?"
This question was also a test.
"Ha ... That''s true." "Yes," Cao Xin continued."There are rumors in the pugilistic world that the ''King of Hell'' of the burial heart Valley has the ''art of longevity''. And the news of the emperor''s critical illness ... Could not be hidden. At this time, themander of the Embroidered Uniform Guard, the Deputy of the great governor''s office, and I have all rushed here, so their purpose is obvious. "
"Hmm ..." Two secondster, brother Jue nodded and followed the man''s lead."Those people probably only acted after they heard about this ..."
"Sigh ... Humans just have this problem." Cao Xin shook his head and sighed."The legend of the King of Hell has been circting in the pugilistic world for decades. Many people know about it, but very few believe it. As for those who dare toe here to investigate ... There are only a handful of them." He paused for a few seconds and took another sip of wine."But now, with the Emperor''s secret edict and the Imperial court''s troops moving, these people can''t sit still ... Suddenly, they all believe it ande." He smiled."But in reality? Hmph ... The Emperor himself only believed a little in the ''art of longevity''. To put it bluntly, he also knew that his death was imminent and wanted to make a Hail Mary effort, so he issued that secret edict. "
"Eunuch Cao ..." When Feng bujue heard this, heughed mockingly."That''s an outrageous statement, and your entire family will be executed!"
"Ha!" Cao Xin waved his sleeves."Do I still care about that?" He looked up at the sky."If it wasn''t to repay the previous Emperor''s appreciation and kindness, I would have left the court a long time ago. Who in the world ... Can stop me?" He took another gulp of strong wine."As for the execution of nine generations ... I''m a eunuch, and I was already a loner when I entered the pce at a young age. It''s impossible for me to have any descendants after I entered the pce. If you want to kill someone, then go and kill those who acknowledge me as their Godfather and godgrandfather. Most of them are also treacherous people who curry favor with the rich and powerful, one less is one less. "
"Then ..." When Feng bujue heard this, he could more or less understand Cao Xin''s stance. He then asked,"eunuch Cao, what are your thoughts and ns regarding the current situation in the valley?"
"Scheme? Ha ... What do I have to n?" "If I had a n, would Ie here alone to drink and enjoy the spring?" Cao Xin asked.
"Alliance master Yuan and that group of martial artists are here to kill and steal techniques ..." Hua Jian reminded,"eunuch Liu, aren''t you afraid that they''ll kill all the Imperial court''s soldiers?"
When Cao Qin heard this, he looked at Hua Jian and then revealed a meaningful smile.""Youngdy ... You seem to have underestimated a person."
"Oh?" "Who?" Hua Jian asked.
Cao Xin''s answer was very unexpected.""Yuan Kuang."
"Alliance master Yuan?" Hua Jian asked again. She had just learned the martial arts Alliance master''s full name.
"Yes, I am." Cao Xin replied.
"It sounds like ... Eunuch Cao, you know something?" Feng bujue, on the other hand, picked up more information from the man''s words.
"Yeah ... I know a lot." Cao Xin replied.
"Eunuch Liu, why don''t you let us know?" Feng bujue said with a smile.
"Mm ..." Cao Qin muttered."It''s too boring to just say it like that ..." After speaking, he walked down from the stone pool."Everyone, follow me ... I''ll bring you to see a good show."
At the same time, in another part of the burial heart Valley.
At this moment, Alliance master Yuan had already led his fellow martial arts practitioners along the main road for a long time.
Along the way, they encountered more than ten "little ghosts" blocking their way. Even though there was a God like Yuan Kuang keeping watch, casualties were still inevitable.
After all, there were hundreds of them, and the terrain of burial heart Valley was extremelyplicated. There were mountains, rocks, forests, valleys, and water. There was also a light mist covering the valley. It was extremely easy for the little ghosts in the valley to set up an ambush.
Moreover, the residents of burial heart Valley were basically all "strong hands." Many of them were first-ss figures in the martial world before they entered the valley, and their martial arts skills had improved even more after they entered the valley. A guy like song Wuji was basically a nobody in the valley, and there were a lot of people who were more powerful than him.
To be repeatedly ambushed by such a group of people ... It was absolutely impossible not to have a few people die.
? "Alliance master ... The total number of casualties from each sect ... Has already exceeded a hundred ... If this continues, I''m afraid ..." The person who spoke at this moment was called Ji Neng. He was the descendant of the tower master of the eight-sided tower, Ji Tong, and was also the current tower master of the eight-sided tower. His "eight directions supremacy heart technique" was not as good as his ancestors ''previous tower Masters, but in terms of martial arts, he could still be regarded as the best among the surrounding sect leader-level Masters.
This is a good opportunity for me to exin my world view, so I''ll give you a simple introduction ...
After the ''Cang Ling sword duel'', the structure of the martial arts world in this world had changed considerably. The original ranking of "one Manor, two floors, three sects, four schools" had beenpletely overturned.
After that incident, the ye residence suffered a great blow and never recovered. At least in thest few decades, there was no one in the house of ye who couldpete with the master of the house, Ye Cheng. Even those who had reached the level of the "six flowery des" could not be picked.
As a result, thousand dawn Spire and octagonal spire rose to the top and became the strongest two heroes in the martial arts world.
As for the ''three sects and four schools'', it could basically be summarized as ''declining in the midst of inheritance, and passing down in decline''. Just as the blind man who had once guided Yuan Kuang said ... There were many people who could teach but could not learn, and there were also some who could learn but could not. The model of seniority in the big sects was deeply rooted, and there was nock of infighting between peers ... This resulted in the fact that the sect leader of the past generations was usually not the person with the highest talent or martial arts in the sect. Of course, it didn''t mean that the most talented person was suitable to be the sect leader ... But the matter of passing down martial arts was indeed about this. Unless there was a peerless genius in a certain generation who could revive the sect ... Otherwise, if it was passed down like this, martial arts would definitely be worse for each generation.
In short, this situation had been maintained for more than twenty years ...
It was not until 15 years ago that Yuan Kuang, who had practiced the five years ''fate reading mysterious technique, made a name for himself in the pugilistic world. At that point, the situation in the pugilistic world began to change again ...
Another five years passed, and Yuan han had be a peerless hero who stood above all the other sects. In terms of character, he was not picky; When fighting against the evil path, he could also fight against a thousand troops by himself. Most importantly ... His martial arts at that time were already invincible (the "world" here was naturally only limited to the Jianghu and not the Imperial court).
As a result, Yuan han naturally became the chief of the martial arts world ...
That was the general change of the scenario in the past few decades.
"Tower Lord Ji ..." Yuan han heard Ji Neng''s words and replied in a low voice,"could it be that you''re afraid of the battle?"
"No, no, no... Where did you get that from ..." Ji Neng denied it, but he was very anxious in his heart. "It''s just that ... I think that this operation seems a little inappropriate ..." The disciples of the octagonal pavilion had already suffered a considerable number of casualties because they had rushed to the front.
"Tower Lord Ji''s words are extremely true, we also think so." The next second, a few sect leaders immediately gathered around Ji Neng and echoed.
It seemed like RUO Yu''s earlier deduction was spot on. When the situation changed, these guys would start to attack each other for their own benefit.
"In my humble opinion, we should choose a few people with appropriate martial arts skills from the heroes of each road ... And then spread them out to act as Scouts in front of us to test the enemy''s situation."
"That''s right. This way, we won''t be blindly attacked. "
"That''s right, Alliance master Yuan, the current situation where the enemy is in the dark while we''re out in the open ..."
"Alright, there''s no need to say anymore." How could Yuan Kuang not understand what they meant? he was no longer the third-rate figure he was twenty years ago. His shrewdness and shrewdness were much deeper than those around him."Since all the sect leaders have the same intention, then let''s do it this way."
After Yuan Kuang said that, he thought for a moment and prepared to turn around and pass on the message.
Unexpectedly, at this moment ...
"Hahahaha ... A bunch of snakes and rats that can''t be driven away. Now, they even want to fight among themselves. What a joke!"
A high-pitched voice suddenly rang out, using internal force to transmit sound, mocking these hundreds of martial arts heroes.
In addition to the literal meaning, his words also conveyed two messages: First, I''m not here to ambush you, I''m here to fight you head-on. Secondly, Yuan Kuang, I can even hear the conversation between you and the few people around you. My power ... You should think about it yourself.
As soon as he finished speaking, he saw ...
The light mist that was shrouding everyone''s heads actually surged into the air rapidly, as if it was being sucked up by an invisible force.
In an instant, the field of vision of the Jianghu people widened several times. They soon discovered that they were standing in a dangerous Gorge surrounded by mountains on three sides.
"Hmph ... There''s a way to heaven, but you chose to go to hell." After a few breaths, a second voice spoke with internal energy,"since you''vee to this ''Soul Break Gorge'', then all of you should stay!"
Along with this ''death announcement'', arge number of people appeared on the mountain road and between the stone ridges on three sides ... There were more than 100 people.
These people stood in the shadows of the high ground, looking at the crowd in the gorge from a distance, like a group of evil ghosts staring at their prey, ready to make a move ...
"There are a lot of them this time ..." Yuan Han''s expression did not change."... It''s good that they came."
As he said that, his right hand ... Moved.
Then, a soft sword was pulled out from the belt around his waist and dropped from his hand.
"I''d like to see ..."With a cold gaze and a murderous tone, Yuan Kuang shouted to the group of ghost minions at the top," in this ''Soul Break Gorge'' tonight, is it a human ... Or a ghost ..." "
Chapter 1005 Corpses Flying Like Birds In The Mountains(Chapter Preview)
The mist of light rose rapidly, and killing intent stained the dust.
In the broken soul Gorge, a bloody rain and a foul wind were blowing.
The "ghosts" in the gorge and the "people" in the gorge began to fight after a short confrontation.
At this time, although the heroes of the martial arts world had already suffered more than a hundred casualties, there were still nearly three hundred people left. As for the exiles in burial heart Valley, there were only a little more than 100 of them. At first nce, it seemed that the former was more advantageous.
However, the number of people was not the main factor that determined the oue of the battle, because this was a "battle in the martial world," not a contest between armies.
If this was a contest between armies, the deciding factors would be the number of people, formation, quality of soldiers, terrain, and the use of bows and firearms.
However, in the martial world ... These things did not have much reference value.
The sect leaders and disciples of the various sects were not well-trained soldiers. Although in terms of individualbat ability, they were certainly much more powerful than ordinary soldiers, the internal part of them was divided into dozens of forces, and there was almost no ability to coordinate with each other ... Not to mention people from different sects, even among the same sect, there might not be many people who could cooperate.
To put it simply, each of them had their own horn, and each of them yed their own tune. The wolf would go, but the dog would not ...
On the other side ... The little ghosts under King of Hell didn''t cooperate well, but they had a great advantage in the terrain. From top to bottom, they were surrounded, so it was naturally easy to fight. In addition, their martial arts were all first-ss, so it was only natural that they would gain the upper hand.
Very quickly, dozens of cannon fodder from the various sects had died in the enemy''s encirclement. As for the experts from burial heart Valley, only a few of them were slightly injured ...
However, this situation changed in an instant after Yuan Kuang made his move.
Alliance master Yuan''s figure shot out. With a flick of his wrist, the sword in his hand immediately swept out like a living thing.
This sword was a flexible sword. To be exact ... It was a "cloth sword."
It was just ordinary cloth.
People were extraordinary people.
Before the age of 30, Yuan Kuang would not know how to use a sword. In fact, he didn''t know how to use any weapons at that time.
However, after the age of thirty, his body had the power of Xuan cultivation ... Once he had this almost perfect inner energy as a Foundation, no matter what kind of weapon or technique he cultivated ... It would be at his fingertips, and he would be able to advance at a tremendous pace.
Therefore, after the age of 30, Yuan Kuang learned many martial arts and gradually reached the realm of being proficient in all eighteen weapons. There were some martial arts ... He could make them stronger than those who had practiced them for many years just by looking at them once.
After the age of 40, Alliance master Yuan rarely used weapons anymore. The only weapon that often apanied him was this cloth sword embedded in his belt ...
There was a saying,''a sharp sword is unintentional, but a soft sword is impermanent''. Under the activation of Yuan Kuang''s unfathomable inner energy, the soft sword was sometimes as fierce as a Dragon, sometimes as sinister as a snake, sometimes as fierce as a flood Dragon, and sometimes as powerful as a Python.
In the blink of an eye, nearly ten people had died under his sword, and each one of them had been hit in the neck ... And their heads were separated from their bodies.
"Hmph ..." At this moment, a cold snort was heard, followed by a burly figure."I''ve heard that Alliance master Yuan''s skills are unparalleled in the world. After seeing it today, it''s indeed extraordinary."
The speaker was a big man with a curly beard. His body was like an Arhat''s Vajra, and he held an eight-ringed broadsword in his hand. From his voice ... There was no doubt that he was the first person who had used his inner energy to speak not long ago.
"The desert Saber King ... Di hou." Yuan Qian stared at the other party and said in a deep voice.
"Oh?" Di houughed."Alliance master yuan can actually recognize me? I''m really ttered. "
In fact, the reason why Yuan Kuang recognized di hou was very simple ... Since the two of them were of simr age and were of the same generation in the pugilistic world, they had met several times in some big and small events in the pugilistic world. However ... Di hou had already be the famous desert Saber King back then, while Yuan Kuang was still a nobody. Therefore, thetter remembered the former, while the former did not even know the existence of thetter.
"Ha! "Hahahaha ..." Yuan Kuangughed out loud when he heard di hou''s words.
Di hou did not know what he wasughing about. The people who were watching from the side also did not know what he wasughing about.
Only Yuan Kuang himself knew how ironic and ridiculous the other party''s words were ...
"Saber King di ..." Afterughing for a while, Yuan Kuang''s expression turned cold."I remember ... You were themander of the Grand Desert eight sabers Association before you escaped to the burial heart Valley?"
"Yes, I am." When di hou replied to this question, he was somewhat puzzled. He did not understand why the other party would want to talk about the meaningless past with him at this time.
"Do you remember how many disciples you have?" Yuan han continued to ask.
"About 500 to 600 people ..." Di hou replied casually."Why do you ask?"
"Can you name twenty of them?" Yuan han asked again.
"Alliance master Yuan ... What do you mean by this?" Di hou had decided not to answer these strange questions.
"I don''t think you can." Yuan han said coldly,"but ... You were able to say my name." He used his eyes to signal to his surroundings."And the names of all the first-ss experts present."
Di hou remained silent. He wanted to hear what Yuan Kuang had to say.
"It''s the same in the world. You never remember those mediocre people, because all you see is fame, martial arts, appearance ..." When Yuan Kuang said this, he seemed a little excited."Your eyes can only see those things, so you ignore the ''people'' themselves." He paused for a moment."That''s why I''mughing. I''mughing at you guys for being like a bunch of blind people ... Even more blind than a real blind person."
Alliance master Yuan, please forgive me for not understanding what you''re saying." As di hou spoke, he raised his saber."I''m not here to listen to your mystifying words!"
"That''s right ..." Yuan han closed his eyes."People like you won''t understand ..." He also raised the cloth sword in his hand."You''re just here to die. If you want toe, thene!"
Di hou hade without him saying.
The name of the desert Saber King was not an undeserved one. The eight-ringed saber in his hand was a unique weapon that had been tailor-made for di hou by a famous craftsman.
The de weighed more than 40 pounds, and there were eight rings embedded on the back of the de. The edge of the de was like the teeth of a shark, breaking hair when it was blown.
In the past, countless famous Jianghu figures had died under this saber. It could be said to be a world-shocking vicious weapon.
Di hou ... Was also a genius of the saber sect. He was born with great strength and could wield the Guan Dao that weighed eighty pounds at the age of twelve. Hisprehension of saber techniques was also extremely high. At a young age, he had already integrated the strengths of each school and formed his own path. At the age of 15, di hou became the youngest saber-wielder in the desert eight saber Association (a position simr to that of a ''cadre'' among the delinquents, but you can imagine the specific rank by yourself). At the age of 28, he became themander of the eight departments and was unparalleled in his glory.
However, after the age of 30, he encountered a bottleneck in the realm of his saber technique. Due to his impatient training, he fell into Qi deviation ... After that, he began to kill innocents everywhere and sacrificed the blood of experts to his saber. Not long after, he became The Public Enemy of the martial arts world and was forced to escape to the burial heart Valley.
Nearly 20 years had passed. As one of the most experienced escapees in the valley, di hou had naturally broken through the bottleneck that he had been stuck in. His current martial arts realm was not inferior to the two tower Masters of thousand dawn tower and octagonal tower, who were known as the two heroes of the martial arts world.
"Ha ha ha!"
Suddenly, di hou let out a roar and his figure shed to Yuan Kuang''s side. His eight-ringed saber also shed down like a Thunderbolt.
His de was very heavy, but it was also very fast, so fast that the human eye could barely see it.
However, Yuan han could see it.
Not only could he see it ... He could also see it very clearly.
"Too slow, too clumsy," This was Yuan Kuang''s evaluation of the other party and also thest sentence di hou heard.
In the next second, di hou''s head was separated from his body.
And his de ... Hit nothing.
Indeed, di hou was a first-ss expert. There were less than 10 people present who could withstand this saber move.
However, in Yuan Kuang''s eyes, di hou''s saber technique was still far from being mature enough ... From the perspective of martial arts, Yuan Kuang''s cloth sword technique was the ''pinnacle of variation'' on top of the ''pinnacle of moves''. As long as they were still below the "you have moves" realm, even if they had trained their inner force to the same level as him, they could at most be evenly matched with him. Di hou''s internal and external strength was much weaker than his, so he could not be considered an opponent ...
"Alliance master Yuan''s divine power is unparalleled!"
"Everyone, follow the Alliance master and kill!"
"Sect leader!" When the people from the nearby sects saw Yuan Kuang kill di hou in an instant, they shouted out. This boosted the morale of the martial arts faction.
Yuan Kuang did not disappoint his fellow disciples. He immediately disyed a set of high-level Qinggong and flew out like a dragon. Wherever he passed ... He left behind the corpses of the valley people.
"Where is it ..." In the chaotic battle, Yuan Han''s heart was as calm as water. As he killed, he thought,"it''s impossible for these people to raise the fog ... There must be a ''special person'' among them. That person''s skill is strong enough to guide the air flow. I have to find him from the dark ..."
While he was thinking, he had already killed dozens of people, which was more than the total number of enemies the other sects had killed. After the difference in numbers was widened, the situation of the confrontation between the two sides was reversed.
There were still more than two hundred martial arts practitioners who could fight, while there were only about thirty burial heart Valley experts left. In this case, no matter how advantageous the terrain was, it would be useless.
The encircle...Had evolved into a counter-encirclement. Even if the people in the valley were highly skilled in martial arts, the result of one person being surrounded and beaten by five or six people was self-evident.
In the time it took to make a cup of tea, the soul Break Gorge was already filled with corpses.
Blood fell like rain and scattered like mist, taking away the souls of the dead ...
Seeing that the "ghost monsters" in the valley were about to be exterminated, finally, the person who "raised" the fog of light ... Appeared in everyone''s sight.
"I didn''t expect ..." The man attracted everyone''s attention as soon as he opened his mouth."... Besides the King of Hell, there''s someone with such a high level of martial arts in this world."
It was the same internal force voice transmission, but the effect would be different depending on the strength of the speaker.
For example, di hou and Feng er (even though they were the second to speak before the fight started, they had already epted their punishment). When they used their internal strength to transmit their voices, they would raise their pitch and use their own volume to transmit their voice. This way, they could use their ''Qi'' to send their words out and let people in the distance hear them.
However, the person who spoke before her eyes had a tone and voice that sounded like he was ying it down. Among all the martial artists present, only Yuan han could do this ... It was clear that the speaker''s internal energy cultivation was extraordinary.
"You''re finally willing to show yourself?" Yuan Kuang raised his head and looked in the direction of the sound. It came from a mountain rock a hundred meters away.
At this moment, an ordinary-looking old man dressed as a farmer was standing there with his hands behind his back.
Not long after, some people in the crowd had recognized him, which led to a panic.
"Mo ... Mo Mo ..."
"It''s him! He''s not dead yet?"
"The former Cult Master of the demonic cult ... Du Ying ..."
Yuan han knew this name, but he had never seen this person before.
12 years ago, Yuan Kuang had indeed met a demon sect leader, but it wasn''t du Ying.
That year, the leader of the demonic sect, Liu xiangru, thought that he had achieved great sess and was invincible in the world ... So heunched arge-scale attack on the various sects of the martial arts world.
As everyone knew, the "righteous people" in the Wuxia World had a habit, and that was ... When the situation was unfavorable, they could always find a reason to justify that they had more people than to fight. As for the reason, everyone knew it ...
Of course, there was no harm in repeating this ssic line here to deal with these evil cultivators. There was no need to talk about the morals of the pugilistic world!
In short, that year ... The demonic sect was exterminated. And the biggest contributor to this incident, as you all have guessed correctly ... Is Yuan Kuang.
Even until her death, Liu xiangru still did not understand where this Yuan guy came from ... Although Yuan Kuang was already recognized as a first-ss master at that time, because he was too unknown in the past, no one knew how high the limit of his martial arts was. It was not until he single-handedly killed Liu xiangru that the various sects of the martial arts world realized that this person seemed to have been seriously underestimated in the past ...
And that incident wouldter be the key capital for Yuan Qian to be the leader of the martial arts world.
However, the du Ying in front of him and Liu xiangru ... Werepletely different.
In terms of seniority, du Ying was Liu xiangru''s uncle-master, but he was a few years younger than Liu xiangru. He was only in his early 60s this year.
The martial arts that Liu xiangru had only mastered at the age of 48, du Ying had already mastered it at the age of 30 ... After that, even the few Guardian elders of the demon sect didn''t know how high his martial arts had be.
Fortunately, although du Ying was a martial arts genius, he didn''t like to fight. Therefore, during the years when he was the leader of the demonic sect, the demonic sect had always maintained the style of not attacking unless attacked.
When he was 43 years old, du Ying was tired of the internal disputes of the sect and passed the position of sect master to the ambitious Liu xiangru. He then flicked his sleeves and left. From then on, no one was able to find him.
He had never expected that du Ying would actually appear in the burial heart Valley at this moment.
"Alliance master ... He ..." Ji Neng recognized this person. He hurriedly took a few steps forward, wanting to remind Yuan Kuang.
However, Yuan han waved his hand and interrupted Tower Lord Ji''s words.
A few secondster, Yuan han raised his head and used the same technique as du Ying to send a voice transmission back,""Du Ying, I''ve heard of you. You''re still alive ... That''s great."
1006 Chapter 951
"Du Ying''s Kung Fu is the divine technique, the Kasaya restless technique, that has been passed down from generation to generation by the demon cult Masters. - Cao Xin looked at the battle in the soul Break Gorge from afar and calmly exined to the four yers beside him,"this martial art''s name sounds very ordinary, but it''s actually an extremely profound high-tier martial art. If this technique is cultivated to the realm of great aplishment, the inner energy will be like a surging River and endless. The cultivator can move for three days and three nights with just a breath of dantian Qi. "
"Hmm ... It sounds ... Like Wudang Sect''s ck Tortoise Dhyana ..." Feng bujue chimed in.
"No, it''s far from that." "No." Cao Xin denied it. "The ck Tortoise determination focuses on ''stability''. One''s breath is like a turtle, one''s heart is calm, and one''s consciousness is focused ... One look and you can tell that it''s a Daoist internal art." As he spoke, he raised his hand and pointed at du Ying in the distance."The Restless technique that du Ying practices is a genuine demonic sect technique. This kind of martial arts requires the practitioner to go against the flow of the meridians and have his divine sense leave his body ... To seize the creation of heaven and earth and use the Qi outside of his body for his own use. "
Hearing this, flower who was quite familiar with the wuxia field asked,""Going against the flow of the meridians ... Won''t there be any danger?"
"Ha ... Of course I do." Cao Xinughed."ording tomon sense, those who go against the flow of their meridians ... Will suffer internal and external damage if they are light. If they are light, they will suffer from Qi deviation if they are medium. If they are serious, they will explode and die."
"I ... I can''t believe it will drop ..." Xiao Tan''s eyes widened.
Cao Xin didn''t reply to him. He just continued,""The demonic sect''s martial arts mostly deviate from the Orthodox line, and many of them even go against the principles of traditional martial arts ... Therefore, they are regarded as ''evil'' and ''demonic'' by the Orthodox sects, and they are ndered and despised." He revealed a disdainful smile."Hmph ... But in reality, the person who can create this kind of ''evil'' technique is the true genius."
"Yes, I totally agree with this." Feng bujue added.
Hearing this, Cao Qin turned his head and nced at him. His eyes seemed to be saying,"is Master Feng boasting?"
Two secondster, eunuch Cao continued,""If a type of martial arts can only cause one to go berserk or explode, then who would still practice it? To put it bluntly ... It was still a problem of people. Because the people who created those martial arts were too talented, the wondrous Arts they created could only be practiced by very talented people. However, in this world, most people had average aptitudes. Especially those so-called righteous people, most of them are pedantic and stupid, and they especially like to be conservative ... If a Kung Fu like the silent method falls into their hands, it''s naturally something that will only cause Qi deviation. "
"Then ..." RUO Yu asked,"what realm has du Ying''s restless technique reached?"
Cao Xin picked up the wine pot hanging by his waist and took a sip. He replied,""About 30 years ago, du Ying trained this martial art to the eighth level. In terms of inner force alone ... There was only one person in the martial arts world who couldpare to him. "
"Ha!" Xiao Tan immediately added,"that person ... Must be you, eunuch Cao, right?"
"Of course not." Cao Xin replied,"I''ve already said that there is only one person in the ''martial arts world'' who canpare to him. I have not counted the people from the government and the experts from the pce."
"Then ..." Flower asked,"who was that person? Is it Yuan han?"
"Ha ..." Cao Xinughed."At that time, Yuan Kuang was only a small fry. How could he bepared to the demon sect leader?" He didn''t wait for the other party to ask any more questions. He paused for a second and said directly,"thirty years ago, in the martial arts world, the only person who could beat du Ying in terms of internal force was ''King Yama.''"
"Speaking of which ... Who is this ''King of Hell''?" Feng bujue continued to ask.
"Well ... I''ll tell you when I see her." Cao Xin did not reply. It seemed like it was not the time to ask questions yet."Don''t interrupt. I''m only halfway through ..." He shook his head and continued,"legend has it that the Restless technique has ten stages, but the tenth stage,''the world''s restless'', is not recorded in words. Moreover, only the first sect leader of the demonic sect who created this set of martial arts had mastered it. After his death, the mental cultivation method of the Restless technique was only passed down to nine stages. In the years that followed ... The demonic sect also produced some talents, but they all stopped at the eighth level,''silent mountains and rivers''. Thus, as time passed, they thought that they would be ''done'' once they reached the eighth level. "
"From eunuch Cao''s tone ..." Feng bujue''s expression changed."Du Ying has probably already surpassed that level, right?"
"Yes." Cao Qin replied,"in this world, there are three people who have cultivated the Restless technique to the ninth level,''the Restless spirits''. Du Ying ... Is one of them."
"What the ... Didn''t they say that no one could master it for many years ... In the end, three people in the world have mastered it?" Xiao Tan eximed.
"Hehe ..." Feng bujueughed."Since eunuch Cao said ''the world'' and not ''the martial arts world'', I believe ... You have a ce among the three, right?"
"Master Feng ... You''re really sharp." Cao Qinplimented brother Jue, which was considered a silent agreement. Two secondster, he said unhurriedly," 15 years ago, the demonic sect had a Great War with the martial arts world of the Central ins. Thest sect master, Liu xiangru, was killed by Yuan Kuang, and many of the demonic sect members were killed. Luckily ... Some people survived. Since there was no ce for them in the martial world, they decided to seek refuge with the Imperial court. And that "restless technique" mental cultivation method was the gift they gave to the embroidered uniform guards. "
"Eh?" When Xiao Tan heard this, he could not help but interrupt."How did you end up getting something that was given to the Imperial Secret Service?"
"Ha ..." Cao Xin replied."At first, the item did fall into the hands of the embroidered uniform guards, and Shangguan Rao (themander of the embroidered uniform guards) even secretly practiced for a few months. Until one day, I saw him outside the pce ... I faintly felt that the true Qi in his body seemed to be in chaos. When I probed further, I found that he was on the verge of Qi deviation, so I enlightened him with a few words. Three dayster, he took the initiative to offer the ''restless technique'' and admitted that his talent was limited, so he asked me to'' kindly ept ''the divine technique. "
"Oh ... This Lord Shangguan is also having fun." Feng bujue scoffed."He realized that he can''t continue practicing, so he''s here to borrow flowers to offer to Buddha."
"He is a smart person ..." Cao Qin said."He is very clear that some things can be kept even if they are useless. However, there are still some things that we have to sell as soon as possible if they can''t bring us any benefits. Otherwise, we''ll invite disaster. "
At this point, Cao Xin turned his gaze to Yuan han.""Right ... Speaking of smart people, there''s one more."
"You mean ... Alliance master Yuan?" Flower reacted immediately.
"Yes, I am." Cao Xin replied,"Yuan han is a person who deserves everyone''s respect."
"HO ..." Feng bujue''s tone changed."I can''t believe eunuch Cao would give me such an evaluation. It seems that Yuan Kuang must be extremely talented. "
"Gifted?" Cao Xinughed."Ha ... No, he''s very mediocre in all aspects. However, it is also because of this ... That he is worthy of respect. "
Just as Hell''s frontline was gathering all sorts of information from the NPCs, the battle situation in the soul breaking Gorge ... Also had new changes.
After a short confrontation, du Ying jumped down from the high ground.
The people in the valley who had fallen into a disadvantageous situation also took advantage of this opportunity to escape from the siege and retreat to the direction where du Ying was.
After a few breaths, du Ying suddenlynded on the ground. There was no dust at all.
The sect Masters of many sects couldn''t help but gasp at this level of celestial being cultivation.
"Alliance master Yuan." After du Yingnded, hepletely ignored the people around him. He only looked at Yuan Kuang and said,"I''ve heard so much about you."
Even though du Ying was dressed like an ordinary farmer now, the aura of a master on his body was even more magnificent than before. The aura that he exuded with his every movement was as deep as the abyss and as high as the mountains. A simple sentence, six words,ing out of his mouth ... Seemed to weigh a thousand pounds.
"Mr. Dean." Yuan Kuang didn''t call du Ying "sect master" or call him by his name. Instead, he found a more polite way to address him."By right, I should call you ''senior''..." Although he said that, Yuan Kuang didn''t make the gesture that a junior should have. He still held his sword in one hand and put the other hand behind his back.
"Alliance master Yuan, you''re too polite." Du Ying''s voice was cold and weak."I''m just a vige man. You''re already ttering me by calling me Sir."
"Alright then ..." Yuan han really didn''t want to be polite with him anymore."Du Ying, let''s cut the chit chat ..." He asked,"are you here to stop us?"
"No." Du Ying replied,"I''m here to kill you."
"Hmph ..." Yuan Kuang snorted coldly.
"The burial heart Valley has its own rules." Du Ying continued,"you can onlye in if the King of Hell wants you to. If the King of Hell didn''t let you in, you had to leave; And if the King of Hell wants you to die at midnight ..."
"Nonsense!" Yuan han interrupted him,"we''re already here. We don''t n to leave, and we don''t n to die."
"I know," Du Ying said,"that''s why I''m here to send you off."
"If you think it''s possible ... Then try it." Yuan Kuang wasn''t afraid of him. He put his soft sword back at his waist and said,"I''ve said it before ... It''s a good thing that you''re still alive. I haven''t met an opponent like you for many years."
He wasn''t afraid of offending people when he said this, because those martial arts practitioners behind him had long since recognized him as the number one in the world.
"Alright!" At this moment, du Ying''s expression changed. His reserved Qi burst out in an instant, apanied by a turbulent airflow that swept forward.
Yuan Kuang stood proudly with his hands behind his back, unmoved.
However, the people behind him were in trouble. Those at the level of sect leader were still okay. They just staggered a few steps back, but they could still stand firmly. However, many of the disciples and second-rate figures in the martial world were so shocked that they knelt on one knee, their faces ashen.
"Could it be ... This is the legendary Conqueror''s haki?"
"Hmm ... It could also be spirit pressure."
Seeing this, Feng bujue and Wang Tanzhi, who were watching from the mountain far away, both grumbled.
And their actions ... Only earned them looks of disdain from li Ruoyu and an Yueqin.
"Not bad," After Cao Xin saw this scene, he was still calm as hemented,"exerting force across space like a tide. This is the biggest difference between the ninth and eighth levels. If it''s at the eighth level, it can only be used directly in front of you. " As he spoke, he took another sip of wine."But ... He still can''t beat Yuan Kuang."
Hearing that, other than Feng bujue, the other three from underworld frontline and the viewers who were watching the livestream were confused.
From the looks of it, du Ying seemed to be more powerful than Yuan Kuang. After all, his internal force could affect the mist. Yuan Kuang had only disyed speed and strength in actualbat. He didn''t seem as impressive as the former demon sect leader.
He did not expect eunuch Cao to make such a final statement at the beginning of the battle ...
Before he could finish his sentence, Yuan Kuang ... Made his move.
In front of du Ying''s massive internal force, speed and skill were useless.
Therefore, Yuan Kuang''s movements were not fast, and he did not use his flexible sword to the extreme.
He used the simplest method, which was to charge in front of du Ying and point at his dantian.
Before the tip of his finger had even arrived, its power seemed to be endless.
At that moment, du Ying''s face was filled with shock.
He thought that no one would face the ninth level of the silent method head-on like this, because this kind of action was like hitting the sea with a fist ... No matter how strong the fist was, it could only break the wind and waves for a moment, but the power of the sea was endless, and the fist would soon be submerged.
However, Yuan Kuang did not hesitate to choose this seemingly foolish method ...
This was because he had seen through the cultivation technique that Tao Wu had used with a single nce. The only weakness ... Was its strongest point.
"Preposterous!" After the shock, du Ying''s heart was filled with anger.
A person who didn''t like fighting to begin with, and was already over sixty years old, logically speaking, he shouldn''t have such emotions. This was the case for ordinary people, especially for people like du Ying.
But at this moment, du Ying ... Was furious. When a martial artist found out that the realm he had spent his entire life to reach was instantly broken by a junior he had just met, he would naturally be angry ...
The Restless art was indeed a very powerful martial art, and so was the mysterious life technique.
In the long run, as long as one had cultivated for a long time, the Qi of a person who cultivated the mysterious life time technique would definitely surpass that of the non-breathing technique. But in reality ... At least within thirty years, the ninth level of the Restless technique would definitely be stronger than the mysterious life technique.
However ... Having a strong cultivation technique did not mean that he would win.
People were the key to victory.
Du Ying''s talent was very high, and his restless technique was also above Yuan Kuang''s Mystic technique. However, he hadn''t had any actualbat for many years.
Even in the years before he retired from the martial arts world, he had not experienced many fights, because his enemies were often crushed by his inner force before they could even make a move.
As for Yuan Kuang ... Hisbat experience was something that no one present couldpare to. In the first few years of his life in the martial world, three to five bandits could have killed him. Before the age of 30, Yuan Kuang had already experienced hundreds of life-and-death battles (because even a weak opponent could kill him); Later on, his martial arts gradually improved, and the opponents he met became stronger and stronger ...
To make an analogy, Yuan han was simply a figure who fought his way from street fighting to the world champion. To put it bluntly ... In terms of "fighting" talent, du Ying was far inferior to him.
Chapter 1007 Only Sighing At The Return Of A Few People In The Martial World(Chapter Preview)
Yuan Qian made a move, and the Qi at his fingertips rushed over.
Indeed, using one''s fist to attack the waves could only destroy one point in the waves, but sometimes ... Victory was determined by this point.
Even if du Ying''s inner force was as vast as the sea, he was powerless in this short period of attack and defense ...
Wuwuwuwu
After a light whistle, the inner strength of the fate reading skill seeped out of his finger.
At thest moment, du Ying retracted the inner strength of the silent technique and defended his Mingmen.
However, the effect of this move was only ... To prevent him from dying on the spot.
Du Ying''s name had the word ''Ying'' in it, but that didn''t mean that he would win.
The winner ... Was Yuan han.
Alliance master Yuan''s aptitude was average, but he had long sinceprehended abat style that belonged solely to him through countless actualbat. No matter what kind of opponent or cultivation technique he encountered, he could almost instantly see through the opponent''s weakness. And this ... Was his true treasure that allowed him to stand at the peak of the martial arts world.
"To be honest ..." After one move, Yuan Kuang calmly read out,"...I''m very disappointed." Before he could finish, the way he looked at du Ying had changed. It became the same way he looked at the others."People like you, no matter how talented you are ... Should not practice martial arts, nor should you leave your name in the Jianghu." He paused for a moment."Because ... Youck the most basic fighting spirit that a martial artist should have."
"Heh ..." Du Ying smiled bitterly. At this moment, the Qi gate in his dantian was broken and his internal breath was in chaos. The seemingly endless true Qi hadpletely dissipated and it was impossible for him to circte his internal energy again for a while ... Du Ying, who knew that he had be amb waiting to be ughtered, was no longer angry. He replied in relief,"people in the martial world have no choice ... If I had a choice from the beginning, I would not have stepped into the martial arts world. It''s a pity ... When I can ''choose'', I''m already the master of the demon sect. "
"''Choose''?" Yuan han looked at the other party coldly."What did you choose?"
"I''ll go back to the mountains and leave the martial world. " Du Ying replied.
"No, that''s not right." Yuan han denied.
"Wrong?" Du Ying asked doubtfully.
"That''s not right. " As Yuan Kuang spoke, he looked up at the 30 people behind du Ying."You are no different from those who were forced to escape into the burial heart Valley ... You all thought that you had abandoned your ''past'' aftering here. However, it is the exact opposite. It is because of your ''past'' that you are trapped here. Whether you came here to live in seclusion, to escape, or for some other reason, it''s just ...''Self-deception''."
At this point, Yuan Kuang had already raised his palm and was ready to send du Ying on his way."Where there are people, there will be martial arts. If you really want to quit ... Go to theherworld and see the real king of Hell!"
After he finished speaking, he struck out with his palm.
Yuan Kuang had only used 20% of his power in this attack. It seemed that he intended to leave the other party''s corpse intact.
Du Ying had already epted his fate. He was just silently waiting for this palm, which wasn''t very strong, to hit his head.
Ran! At this moment ...
A ray of Saber Light shed like a bolt of lightning and struck Yuan Kuang''s right arm.
At that moment, Yuan Kuang''s face ... Was filled with surprise!
"What''s going on?" Alliance leader Yuan immediately thought to himself, such a powerful saber Qi ... It''s actually not released with internal energy?
As he thought about it, he hurriedly stopped and retreated ... Then he looked at the sky alertly.
A few secondster, the people from the burial heart Valley and the Jianghu heroes, who were standing on both sides of the road, also looked up in shock and looked in the direction of the saber Light.
The first thing that appeared in their eyes was white.
It was as white as snow.
His white clothes fluttered in the wind.
Then it was red.
It was as red as blood.
The blood cherry embellishments on his white clothes swayed in the wind.
A momentter, a beautiful figurended on the ground.
At this moment, what people saw ... Was still white and red.
Her snow-white skin and alluring beauty made everyone''s eyes freeze.
At this moment, everyone present was stunned. Each of them was very certain ... That they had never seen this female hero before them in their lives. Because if they had seen her, they would definitely remember her.
As a result, a question appeared in everyone''s mind. Who was she?
"Who ... Is there?" Yuan han was the first one to regain his senses.
It had to be said that Alliance master Yuan''s heart was more than one realm higher than the others around him. Even if he was also amazed by Xu Huaishang''s beauty, he wouldn''t waver just because of the appearance of a stunning woman in front of him.
"Xu Huai Shang." Xu huaixuan gave her name.
"Youngdy." Yuan han red at him."I''ve never seen you before, nor have I heard of your name." He nced at the knife marks on the ground in front of him and continued,"I wonder ... Why did you interfere in my fight with du Ying?"
Xu Huaishang''s answer was simple,"We ... Are here on the orders of the King of Hell ..."
When she said the word "we", the other three members of red Sakura,[Bloody Rose],[Feng Xin Zi] and [tie Hai Tang], descended from the sky one after another and stood on the same side as their leader.
"...I''m here to take your lives. " After she finished the second half of the sentence, Xu huaixuan moved.
Hong Ying''s group of three also followed closely behind and instantly attacked.
They didn''t seem to need the help of the people in the valley. With only four people, they rushed into the enemy formation of more than two hundred people.
"Be careful when you face the enemy!" The next second, Yuan han immediately shouted.
This was the first time he directly gave orders to the group of heroes in a battle, because he knew ... The four opponents in front of him were extremely dangerous. If he did not say this, the group behind him might be killed or injured in an instant.
[Chi Chi Chi]
Two saber gleams appeared, and the sound of the saber rang out.
Xu huaixuan strode over and set Yuan Kuang as her target for the first kill without hesitation.
Yuan Kuang''s reaction was also lightning fast. He immediately drew out his sword and circted his strength. He turned his hand around and met the opponent''s dual des.
Xu Huai Shang''s de was very fast. Because she was a yer, her physical fitness had long surpassed the limits of a normal human.
Previously, when he had fought with the desert Saber King, di hou, Yuan Kuang had been able to Dodge his saber with ease and defeat his opponent with one strike. However, Yuan Kuang chose to block the attack.
"Who exactly is she ..." After one move, Yuan Kuang was even more confused."From her appearance ... She''s in her twenties at most." But this level of external cultivation is definitely not something that can be cultivated at this age ..."
ng ng ng ng!
Yuan Han''s thoughts had not settled when Xu Huai Shang attacked again.
Her twin des were simply too fast. When a person''s des were this fast, her des would be everywhere and everywhere.
If Yuan Kuang had not used a cloth sword, but a weapon with a fixed form, he would have been defeated long ago.
"Why ..." The more Yuan han fought, the more shocked he became. He had not experienced the feeling of rolling on the tip of a knife for many years."Why is there no flow of internal energy when she uses such Qinggong and knife skills?"
In fact, the answer to this question was very simple ... Because the energy system that yers controlled was different from theirs.
However, as an NPC in the scenario, Yuan han would not be able to find out the answer beyond his own dimension. As a result, since Alliance master Yuan couldn''t figure out his opponent''s moves and couldn''t sense the path of his opponent''s true Qi ... He could only rely on his five senses to predict his opponent''s next move.
Considering that the basic physical fitness of both sides was not on the same level, it was only natural that Alliance master Yuan was at a disadvantage.
On the other hand, the battle between Hong Ying''s other three team members had already begun.
Their approach could be called unreasonable, but it was very effective. To put it bluntly, it was just a random shooting.
Tie Haitang was a yer who specialized in machinery and shooting. The guns she usually carried in her bag ... Were even more than Gu Xiaoling ''s. At this moment, she, Bloody Rose, and Feng xinzi each held two assault rifles and aimed at the crowd.
The people in the martial arts world recognized the flintlock, but for this kind of gun that was at least a few hundred years ahead of their era ... Even if it was ced in front of them, they would not know what use it had.
As a result, in less than ten seconds, sixty to seventy people died in shock.
Seeing the experts from the various sects fall like wheat, even the people from burial heart Valley were shocked. From the bloody holes on the bodies of the dead, they surmised...That these people should have been killed by some kind of "hidden weapon." However, they couldn''t see the trajectory of these hidden weapons at all. They could only hear the "tu tu tu tu" sound of firing.
"Sigh ... If Ling was here, we would have taken down at least one member of the red Sakura squad with our sniper rifle, right?"
On the edge of the mountain, between flowers sighed as he looked at the scene in the distance.
"The rest of the red Sakura squad members will also be thrown into confusion due to their fear of the sniper." RUO Yu continued,"the surrounding NPCs can be of great help to us."
Once again, he was attacked by a logical argument. Feng bujue narrowed his eyes and replied,""Are you two done ... You just want to say that I made a wrong decision?"
"Yes, I am." RUO Yu and flower replied in unison.
"Alright!" Feng bujue pped his thigh."I''ll use my actions to prove it ... It''ll be the same even without a sniper!"
After he finished speaking, he did not care about the reaction of his teammates and directly jumped into the valley.
"Ha ... This is going to be a good show." Although Cao Xin didn''t understand terms like ''sniper'', he could understand the context of the people from the front line of hell. So, he basically understood ... What Master Feng was going to do.
Bang Bang Bang
Feng bujue, who was in the air, used moonwalk and purposely created a loud noise.
His action naturally attracted the attention of many people.
Of course, most of these "people" were from the forces of burial heart Valley. The martial artists were all busy at the moment ... Basically, 90% of the survivors were fleeing like rats with their hands covering their heads. Only a few of the more powerful people were using their martial arts to tank the bullets ...
"Who is that?"
"I don''t know ... I''ve never seen him before."
"Could he also be a reinforcement sent by the king of Hell?"
"Not necessarily ... Perhaps he''s also here to challenge the valley."
"There''s actually a junior in the martial arts world who has such outstanding Qinggong?"
As they talked, brother Jue took one step after another ... He charged toward them using the moonwalk.
When Feng bujue was about twenty meters away from the ground, he suddenly twisted his body andunched a green light at the three red Sakura members.
At this time, the members of red Sakura naturally noticed his movement. They immediately split up into three different directions to avoid the attack from mist''s leg. They then turned their guns and started to fire at Feng bujue.
"Ha! You want to hurt me with a normal gun?" Brother Jue, who was suspended in mid-air, did not even try to Dodge. Not only did he not Dodge, he even stood where he was and mocked.
It was obvious that he had absolute confidence that he could remain unscathed in the rain of bullets. And the source of this confidence ... Was the two pieces of equipment he had on him.
The first was his belt, the [I WANNA BE A BELT].
After going through N-number of scenarios, the growth-type equipment had begun to show its true power ...
When he first got it, the equipment''s defense was only "weak", but as time passed ... With the special effect of "every time the equipment is attacked, the equipment''s defense will increase a little", the equipment''s defense had long been "nurtured" to "extremely strong".
That was also why ... In the previous round against des, the child-sized Feng bujue had not been killed by long Aomin''s shield bash.
In addition ... He also had the second Shen equipment [ 13/20 mean battle armor].
The special effect of nullifying any long-range attack below ''strong'', coupled with the ''extreme'' defense and the ''buffer'' attribute, could be said to be the nemesis of bullets.
With Feng bujue''s current defense, the technological-based long-range attacks ... Could only be countered with heavy firearms and special ammunition.
"Tsk ... Why did he have toe and mess things up when we''re doing side quests?" seeing that brother Jue did not take normal bullets, an idea came to Bloodrose''s mind. She told her teammates,"Feng Xin, Hai Tang, you guys continue with the quest ... I''ll hold him off!"
Before she could finish her sentence, Bloodrose had already taken out a feather from her inventory and activated her summoning skill.
In the white light, a Giant Eagle was formed. This change made all the NPCs who were looking at this ce stand on the spot in horror ... At this moment, most of them had attributed the sudden appearance of these men and women to the existence of "demonic priest" or "immortal," and gave up any further spection.
"Even though that growth-type summoned creature of yours is very powerful ..." Feng bujue looked at Bloody Rose who was on the back of the giant Eagle and mumbled,"but if you think you can hold me back by yourself ... You are too naive!"
With a shout, Lan''s leg kicked out again.
This time, brother Jue used the midair version of [mist feet] and [Wolf swarm stars]. The fierce andplex attacks criss-crossed and scuttled towards the giant Eagle that was about to soar into the sky, as if it could not be avoided.
But unexpectedly ...
Just as Feng bujue''s attack was about tond, a surge of Qi rolled in from the side, and it actually caused the many shes from Lan''s kick to change their direction and deviate from their target.
With that, Bloody Rose''s Giant Eagle sessfully rose into the air and circled above brother Jue.
"Tsk ... I didn''te here to mess with you, but you''re here to seek death ..." Feng bujue''s expression changed. He turned to look at du Ying."Looks like I''ll have to kill you as well ..." "
1008 Chapter 953
In the soul Break Gorge, the battle was full of twists and turns.
At first, it was the Valley''s side that had the advantage and formed a siege on the Wulin group. Then, Yuan han single-handedly turned the tide and reversed the situation. Then, du Ying''s appearance seemed to have held the situation back, but ... Alliance master Yuan quickly turned the situation around.
Just when the people in the valley thought that they had lost the battle, four beautiful women in white robes descended from the sky. They used strange hidden weapons tounch an inhumane massacre on the forces of martial arts, and they sessfully suppressed Yuan Kuang.
It could be said that the people in the valley and the martial arts practitioners were in a mood like they were bungee jumping in the past half an hour ...
And when Feng bujue appeared, their emotional journey reached its climax ...
"Alliance master Yuan, I''ll deal with Xu Huai Shang and the one in the sky. You can take care of the two on the ground." Feng bujue had already thought of the next strategy before hended. He did not waste any time and immediately gave Yuan han an order.
Yuan han did not know who Feng bujue was or where he came from, but he had seen the mist kick earlier.
At that moment, Alliance master Yuan thought to himself,''since this kid is also an expert and wants to help me in battle, I naturally have no reason to reject him. I''m at a disadvantage now anyway, so why don''t we let him try ..."
"Alright!" Two secondster, Yuan han replied loudly,"young hero, you must be careful!" Before he left the battle, he had specially reminded brother Jue because he truly felt that Xu Huai Shang was a very troublesome opponent. It would be too embarrassing if that ''young hero'' was killed the moment he came down.
"Alliance master Yuan, don''t worry. I ... Have my own way to deal with her ..." When Feng bujue answered him, he even used his leg tounch a flurry of kicks at du Ying. The old man was so shocked that he quickly used his inner force to retreat and block the attacks."By the way, I would like to ask for Alliance master Yuan''s help ... To help us suppress du Ying and the people from the valley."
Brother Jue knew very well that it might not be useful for him to say that ... Those martial arts practitioners might not even bother to answer him. Therefore, he had to use Yuan Kuang''s mouth to give orders.
After Yuan han heard this, she immediately did some calctions in her heart and came to a conclusion that Qianqian''s idea was a good one.
At that moment, Feng bujue had already charged in from the sky. He picked up the cleaver and shovel and shed at Xu Huai Shang.
Xu Huaishang''s two des turned, one style three changes, creating a sky full of de shadows. Not only did she block brother Jue''s attack, but she also forced Yuan Kuang to retreat ten feet.
With this exchange and mistake, Yuan Kuang sessfully escaped the battle. Then, without saying anything else, he followed Feng bujue''s order and charged toward Feng xinzi and tie Haitang.
With Yuan Han''s cultivation level, he would not be injured by a bullet if he was prepared (he already had a Qi Shield), which was why Feng bujue had arranged for him to deal with Hong Ying and the other two.
When Alliance master Yuan got close to them, Feng xinzi and tie Haitang had no choice but to change their tactics to deal with this powerful NPC. In this way, the martial arts practitioners who had been ravaged by the gunfire were freed.
The group of martial artists who had not died so far were basically experts whose martial arts had reached or were close to the level of a sect master. It might be a little difficult for them to deal with the yers, but they were at least evenly matched with du Ying, whose Qi gate had been broken, and more than 30 people from the valley.
Therefore, less than two minutes after Feng bujue arrived at the valley ...
The battle was once again in the Wulin forces ''favor, and a new round of fierce fighting began ...
"Where are your teammates?" Xu Huaishang asked immediately after the exchange.
Even though she was looking forward to a one-on-one fight with brother Jue, this was a teampetition after all. As red Sakura''s team leader, Xu Huai Shang had the responsibility to consider the other factors on the battlefield to prevent herself from falling into the other party''s trap.
"Hmph ..." Feng bujue snorted coldly."What''s wrong? You''re more uneasy when you can''t see him, right?"
He didn''t give a clear answer, but used an ambiguous attitude to ask a question in order to create more psychological pressure.
"Fine ..." Xu Huaishang''s expression turned serious,"I didn''t think you would say it ..."
After she finished speaking, Xu huaixuan''s body moved swiftly. In a sh, she had already used the ultimate technique of [crossing swallow] and soared into the air.
Immediately after, she twisted her slender waist and turned around to follow up with the [Northern heaven cross banner].
At that moment, the Phoenix''s cry pierced through the sky and the choppernded on the ground.
The cold red mes came from several meters away, covering Feng bujue''s entire body.
But ...
"I''ve seen through thisbo a long time ago ..." Brother Juemented calmly. At the same time, he rose to meet the knife and dashed in the direction of the cross.
In the next second, he was like an octopus that was elerating in the water ... He stretched his head to the front and dragged his whole body while his body remained rxed, naturally upright, and even a little bit on its own ...
Feng bujue used this extremely strange extreme movement to'' drill ''out of one of the corners of the cross and missed the iing de.
In this world, there was probably no second person who would use such a method to break the move ... Only he, who had zero time difference calction and strange thinking, could think of it and do it.
"Hahahaha ..." After sessfully nullifying the skill, brother Jue rushed to Xu huaixuan, who was still in the middle of her attack, andughed arrogantly."The cross-shaped sh is so hard to Dodge! I''m really sorry for turning the tables on you like this!"
ƹ----
After a moment, the sound of two metals shing rang out.
The first sound was the sound of Xu huaixuan blocking the [must-break defense de] with her left de. The second sound was the sound of Xu huaixuan using her right knife to block the [WJQ 308 military shovel].
"Oh? That is quite surprising ..."Half a secondter, Feng bujue''s expression turned cold as he mumbled," I attacked right after you finished your move, and you managed to defend against it?"
"Ha ... You''re good at acting ..." Xu Huai Shang''s eyebrows shed with a trace of anger, and he replied sternly,"didn''t you ''already see through'' our bo''?"
As soon as his voice fell, a giant shadow had already rushed down from the sky.
That shadow was, without a doubt, the giant Eagle that Bloodrose was riding. This charge was one of the summoned creature''s skills,[silent charge].
As the name suggested, this move''s specialty was that it would not make the slightest sound when it was activated. It would not even produce vibrations in the air or wind pressure. The target would often have to wait until the giant Eagle was extremely close before they could detect the attack.
In actualbat, as long as she coordinated with her teammates, Bloodrose would often be able to kill her enemies with this move.
Of course, Feng bujue would not be taken away. Just as he had said earlier ... He had already seen through thisbo attack.
Before Xu Huaishang''s Northern heaven Cross sh was activated, brother Jue had already sensed her intentions because he had been paying attention to Bloody Rose''s movements in the air ...
After crawling out from the gap between the shes, Feng bujue purposely used his mannerism andnguage to guide the man, trying to create the illusion that he had been too careless.
However, goddess Xu was not that simple either. Based on her many encounters with brother Jue, she had been careful when she used the cross de and did not use her full power.
As expected, the opponent used a very extreme method to get through the attack and seized the opportunity to counterattack.
At this moment, Xu Huai Shang''s mercy showed its effect. She didn''t use all her skills and could react just before the other side''s surprise attack arrived.
Unfortunately, when she blocked Feng bujue''s attack, Xu Huai Shang realized ... That his opponent still had not revealed any ws.
For an expert of Xu Huai Shang''s level, the feeling of being hit by a weapon could tell her a lot of information. Therefore, after she blocked those two attacks from Feng bujue, she understood ... The purpose of those two attacks was not to'' kill ''but to use the reaction force from the block to'' push'' herself.
In other words ... Feng bujue''s series of actions were done after he saw through his opponent''s cooperation. Every step he took seemed dangerous, but he was actually doing it with ease ...
It didn''t matter if he was testing his opponent''s bottom line or toying with him, it wasn''t a very pleasant battle experience for Xu Huai Shang.
"Not bad ..." Feng bujue bounced back ten feet and barely dodged the giant Eagle''s attack."No matter how I try to lure it, it won''t show any weakness."
While he was speaking, the giant Eagle had already "charged" into the ground. Like a ghost that could prate walls, it disappeared into the soil without a sound.
Summoned creatures could pass through walls, but Bloody Rose could not. Hence, when [silent charge] was activated, she had already left the back of the giant Eagle. At this moment, Bloodrose was still in the sky. However, she was no longer riding on a Giant Eagle. Instead, she was riding on a ...
"The one in the sky has summoned the petrified pterosaur. Is he going to turn around and attack the NPCs?" Feng bujue said as he raised his head to look at the Dragon Shadow that was circling in the sky."Speaking of which ... Are you guys doing a side quest now? What was the mission about? To eliminate the intruders on behalf of the King of Hell?"
Xu Huai Shang did not answer Feng bujue''s question. In those few seconds, she was using her title skill, bullet vision, to observe the situation on the battlefield.
Although it was only a few seconds, it was enough for her to see every detail of the entire battlefield clearly ...
"Rose!" When brother Jue finished, Xu Huai Shang immediately shouted to his teammates in the sky,"cover Feng Xin and Hai Tang ... Retreat!"
This sentence was "the captain''s order," so there was no doubt.
Regardless of whether this decision was right or wrong, as professional yers, red Sakura''s team members would not question or argue with each other during the match. What they needed to do was to execute it perfectly, and if there were any problems, they would talk about it after the game.
Hence, in the next second, Bloodrose controlled the petrified pterosaur and charged toward Yuan Kuang.
The giant Eagle that had previously burrowed into the ground also charged back up, suddenly appearing between Yuan Kuang and the two red Sakura yers.
Bear, bear, bear, bear.
Before Yuan Kuang could stand still, two Balls of Fire came from mid-air. Fortunately, Alliance master Yuan''s Qinggong was excellent and exquisite. He actually used his body technique to avoid the invisible pir of fire and dodged to the side.
However, Feng xinzi and tie Haitang also took this opportunity to jump onto the back of the giant Eagle and fly away with it.
"What''s wrong?" Seeing that, Feng bujue knew that his opponent had decided to retreat, and it was not realistic for him to fight the four of them alone. Therefore, he decided not to make any more moves. He looked at Xu huaixuan and said,"aren''t you looking forward to fighting me? You''re leaving already?"
"We''re here for a side quest. " Xu Huaishang replied,"since we can''t do it now, we should evacuate as soon as possible to avoid more losses ..." She paused, and her beautiful face turned to look up."Your teammates are on the mountain over there, right?"
"So, you did find out ..." Feng bujue knew the effect of bullet vision, so he had no reason to deny it.
"Actually, I couldn''t see it very clearly. That distance ... Was a little too far for me." Xu huaixuan smiled and said,"but ... I''m relieved to hear you confirm it. It seems that my decision was right."
"Ha?" Feng bujue was taken aback."Pfft, you''re trying to trick me?" There was a hidden meaning behind his words, which was "and it was a sess?"
"Ha ..." Xu Huai Shang''s smile became even cuter, but she did not answer brother Jue''s question directly. Instead, she said,"the oue of this battle between us ... Has been waiting for too long, so I''m not in a hurry. If you guys want to fight,e to the ''burial heart Manor''."
With that, Xu Huai Shang put away his knife, turned around, and jumped up. With the unique skill of [crossing swallow], she easily swam up the wall and jumped out of the canyon.
Before his figure disappeared at the edge of the mountain, she still turned back to look at brother Jue. At that moment, her clothes and hair fluttered in the wind. From a distance, she looked like a fairy with a valiant and heroic posture. Even many of the NPCs were mesmerized.
"What are you looking at!" Three secondster, Feng bujue roared,"what are you doing here?" This time, he did not even wait for Yuan Kuang to speak. He immediately used the tone of a boss and shouted at the Wulin group,"kill! Wash the floor!"
His shout woke many people up from their daze. Although they still didn''t know who this guy was, they had to admit that ... His scolding was reasonable.
Five minutester, the battle at the soul breaking Gorge ... Officially ended.
The Wulin heroes led by Alliance master Yuan han had suffered nearly two hundred casualties. Currently, there were forty-eight survivors, thirteen of whom had light injuries or more.
The burial heart Valley''s side had beenpletely annihted, with only one survivor ...
That person was undoubtedly du Ying.
The moment he heard Xu Huaishang say "retreat," he ran away ... Faster than the red Sakura team members. Other than Yuan han, the other martial arts experts were not able to stop him.
However ... The current du Ying''s mental state was like a stray dog. At this moment, he, who had suffered a great blow, was running toward the burial heart Manor in a daze. This was because he had many questions in his heart ... He wanted to ask King Yama.
On the other hand, after everything was settled, Yuan han finally came before Feng bujue. He bowed politely and said,""Yuan han thanks young hero for your help on behalf of all the heroes." His gazended on brother Jue."I wonder what your name is, young hero, and which sect youe from?"
Chapter 1009 A Beautiful Woman And A White-Headed Son, Luo Yi(Chapter Preview)
When the other three From Hell''s frontline arrived at the broken soul Gorge, Feng bujue had just finished a speed recital that was more than a thousand words long.
And the expressions of Alliance master Yuan and the other heroes of the martial arts world ... Perfectly expressed the extreme shock in the depths of their hearts and the intense pain in a certain part of their bodies.
However, brother Jue did not mind. He raised his hand to signal to his teammates and said,"By the way, I haven''t introduced you ... These three are all guests of my Broken Sword chahitsu." He pointed at RUO Yu,"this is my wife, and the other two are my disciples. President, do you want to hear their names?"
"No need!" Yuan Han''s eyes widened and he eximed,"there''s really no need!"
Alliance master Yuan''s expression seemed to be saying,"please don''t say anymore. I''ll kneel down to you."
The eight directions tower master, Ji Neng, also strode forward and said,""Master Feng, I think it''s better to hear about the reputation of your noble sect''s swordsman next time ... We have more important things to do now ..."
"Not bad." Yuan han quickly added,"the terrain here is unfavorable, we can''t stay here for long ..." He put on the air of a martial arts master and said loudly,(There is no need to use Qi tomunicate anymore. Since there are less than fifty people around us, and their hearing is not bad, we can just use our voices to speak.) He said,"I believe the heroes have almost recovered by now (they were not idle when Feng bujue was talking). We should move on as soon as possible ... After this is over, we wille back to bury the bodies of our fellow disciples."
"Yes, yes, yes! Alliance master Yuan is right!"
"Indeed, there''s no time to lose!"
"That''s right, everyone, let''s get up and hurry!"
The surviving martial artists also responded quickly. To prevent Feng bujue froming up with another three-paragraph review, they spared no effort.
And so, the team of more than fifty people continued on their journey ...
On the other hand ...
In front of the burial heart Manor.
Under the light and mist, a group of people arrived at the entrance of the manor.
At this moment, there was not a single person left in the vige outside the mountain vi ...
It was obvious that the ambush in the soul breaking Gorge was an all-out operation of the burial heart Valley''s residents. Unfortunately ... Only one person had survived.
Of course, even if this group of people were all alive, they would not stop the Imperial court''s soldiers ... Because King Yama had already given the order to "invite" this group of people in.
This was also why ... The Wulin heroes led by Yuan han did not even find a single soldier''s body along the way.
In fact, not only did they not find any corpses, but they also did not find any traces of fighting ... They did not even find any horse hooves, ruts, or footprints.
There was no doubt that the Imperial court''s soldiers had taken a different path from the Wulin soldiers not long after entering the valley, and the people in the valley had thoughtfully removed their footprints.
"Milords, please hold on."
When the horsemen at the front of the group arrived at the gate of the vi, an old woman blocked their way.
It was an old woman who looked to be in her sixties. She was thin and had a face full of wrinkles. She was dressed in a simple farmer''s outfit, and her clothes were even patched.
Seeing this, a brawny man in armor stepped out of the three leading horsemen and said on his horse,""Aunty, are you a person from this vi?"
This man''s name was Lu Yuan, and he was a general of the governor''s office (this organization had been abolished long ago in official history). Lu Yuan had a rough appearance, and his personality was simr. From the way he addressed her as "aunt," one could tell that this Lord was informal and very friendly.
"Yes, I am." The old woman replied,"I''m here under the orders of King Yama to await your arrival." Although she was old, she spoke rather quickly and her voice was full of vigor."Living animals are not allowed to walk around in the burial heart Manor ..." She looked at the horses under the people and the horses pulling the carriage and continued,"please get off your horses and follow me on foot."
"What?" Hearing this, the second Horseman''s face showed a trace of displeasure.
This man was called Bao Qi, The Guardian of the Jinyiwei. Although there was a "strange" in his name, his appearance was ordinary (the Secret Service loved to recruit such people); In addition, he was also the most bureaucratic among the three leaders.
"You woman, how can you speak like that?" Bao Qi said,"do you know that the person in the carriage is ..."
"Sigh ..." At this time, the third rider waved his hand and interrupted Bao Qi''s words."Brother Bao, as the saying goes, When in Rome, do as the Romans do ... Please allow me to inform ''that Lord'' and we''ll settle the matterter."
The slightly chubby man with the feminine tone was naturally a eunuch from the baidong factory. His name was Mao jincai, and from his name, one could tell that he was not from a wealthy family, so he was sent to the pce at a very young age ...
"That''s right, brother Bao ..." Lu Yuan, who was on the other side, also added,"why make things difficult for an old man? let''s first listen to what ''His Highness'' has to say before we decide."
"Hmph ... Fine." Bao Qi saw that eunuch Mao had already turned his horse around and left, so he snorted coldly and no longer said anything.
Not long after, eunuch Mao returned, and he "walked" back.
"The two of you, His Highness has an order. Let''s all walk together." Eunuch Mao smiled as he spoke to the two people on the horse.
Hearing this, Lu Yuan and Bao Qi both turned their heads to take a look and discovered that the few important figures in the carriage had also alighted from their carriages.
Thus, they quickly got off their horses and prepared to lead the Army into the manor.
But unexpectedly ...
"Hold on." The old woman raised her hand again to block their way.
"What now?" Bao Qi was a little impatient this time.
"The King of Hell has ordered that ... At most ten people can enter the manor." The old woman replied word by word.
"What?" Bao Qi shouted,"How dare you! You ..."
Just as he was about to use his "official authority" to scare this ungrateful old woman, another person''s voice rang out from behind him,""Ah, general Bao, why are you so angry? Ten people it is. "
As soon as he heard this voice, Bao Qi immediately cowered. Not only did he cower, but he also turned around and knelt. He was not the only one who knelt down. Most of the people in the team knelt down as well ...
Obviously, the one who spoke was Zhu zhizhao, the Prince of Jin, who was a descendant of the royal family.
Perhaps some people would think that his name was strange. That''s right ... It was very strange. But for the princes and grandsons of the Ming Dynasty, naming was something they had no choice in.
ording to the rules of the ancestors, Wangye''s family had to be ranked ording to seniority. Take the Jinwang family as an example ... There were only twenty words in total: Ji Mei Zhong was curious, knowledgeable and sensitive, scrutinizing the heart and admiring the scenery, reporting on her previous cultivation.
It was also a rule set by their ancestors (Zhu Yuanzhang was inexplicably persistent in this regard) that the descendants of the Zhu family must have the first three characters of the five elements division in their names, and they had to be arranged ording to metal, wood, water, fire, and earth.
"However, there is a limit to the number of words, but there is an endless number of children and grandchildren ... Therefore, at the end of the Ming Dynasty, we were fortunate enough to meet an Emperor named Zhu Youyou.
Just this ... Was really not bad. Some of the more miserable descendants of the Shu Kings had to create their own names in theter stages. If you saw words with unclear meanings and five elements in the dictionary, they were most likely made in the Ming Dynasty.
Alright ... That''s all. Let''s get back to the story.
"Your Highness ..." Two secondster, Bao Qi kneeled and said,"...You''re priceless, but you only brought 10 people into this dangerous ce. If anything happens ..."
"Alright, alright, get up. Let''s get up and talk." Zhu zhizhao continued in a very easy-going tone,"save it ... I''m not worth a million gold ..." When he said this, there was a bitter smile on his face, as if he had some self-deprecating words to say, but he stopped. After a pause, he continued,"besides, ten people is enough ... Other than Lord Chang and I, there''s also the eight of you peerless experts to protect us ... What''s there to worry about?"
The Lord Chang that Zhu zhizhao had mentioned was called Chang Wei.
Alright, I know what you''re all thinking right now, so please give up on that thought immediately.
That''s right, this Lord was called Chang Wei, but he was not the Chang Wei who imed to not know any martial arts. He was an Imperial physician in his sixties with white hair and a white beard.
As for the other "eight great experts," there were naturally seats for Lu Yuan, Bao Qi and Mao jincai, but ... They could only be considered the weakest among the Four Heavenly Kings ... Oh no, the weakest three among the eight great experts.
As for the remaining five experts, we''ll have to deal with them separately ...
The first one was themander of the embroidered uniform guards, Shangguan Yi. This person was a rather shrewd person, and he was also a "smart person" that Cao Xin had acknowledged. On this journey, he had been riding at the very back of the group, and he had been wearing the uniform of the Embroidered Uniform Guard. At first nce ... No one would think that he was one of the highest-ranking officials here.
As for martial arts ... Shangguan Rao, who was in her early fifties, had already reached the invincible Vajra level in her external techniques ten years ago. It was a pity that his path of martial arts was too rigid and upright, and he was unable toprehend the "silent skill." Otherwise, his cultivation would have been able to reach a higher level.
Then, it was the second master''s turn.
This person''s name was Bian Ji, and he was the Vice envoy of the governor''s office. Usually, he gave people the impression that he was just an empty-handed civil official, but in fact ... His internal strength cultivation could be ranked in the top three among the experts in the pce. He was not inferior to du Ying at all.
It should be mentioned that before Cao Xin left the horse group, Bian Ji and Cao Xin were sitting together in the same carriage, while the other two carriages were for Zhu zhizhao and Chang Wei to sit in.
Then, he could name the third, fourth, and fifth person in one breath.
Jiang Xu, Cao Guo, and Yu Fei, the three people who were riding beside the three carriages.
As mentioned earlier ... They were in charge of protecting the high-ranking officials and nobles in the caravan. The three of them were all first-ss Masters selected from the "upper twelve guards" for this operation, and they were all hereditary Royal death Warriors. At the critical moment, they would die for Zhu Zhizha without hesitation.
These were the eight experts that Zhu zhizhao had mentioned. Including him and Imperial physician Chang, there were exactly ten people. Other than eunuch Cao, who had left the team for a SOLO match, the rest of the team were basically minions. Of course ..."Minions" were only rtive. Strictly speaking, this entire team of soldiers were trained, and they were all regr soldiers. If they really fought, theirbat power would definitely not lose to those hundreds of martial arts forces.
"Well ..." Lynch thought for a moment."Since Your Highness has said so ..."
"Alright, Bao Qi, you can follow that woman and lead the way." Shangguan Rao''s intervention put an end to the debate.
Having received instructions from his boss, Bao Qi had nothing more to say."This subordinate will do as youmand." He nodded and turned to the old woman."Then ... I''ll have to trouble you to lead the way ..."
"The ten of you, pleasee in." The old woman made way and raised her hand to make a "please" gesture.
Then, Zhu zhizhao, Chang Wei, Shangguan Qi, Bian Ji, Lu Yuan, Bao Qi, Mao jincai, Jiang Xu, Cao Guo, and Yu Fei, these ten people, entered the buried heart Manor one after another.
"The rest of you, please wait outside the manor." After the ten people came in, the old woman said to the guards outside and raised her hands.
In the next second, the thick gate of the vi was moved by an invisible force ... And closed with a bang.
Seeing this scene, the expressions of six of the eight experts changed. Only Shangguan Yan and Bian Ji remained calm, not surprised by this scene.
After closing the door, the old woman turned around and walked to the front of everyone. She continued,""Everyone ... Please follow me."
After saying this, she walked into the manor without looking back. The ten people followed obediently and did not say anything more.
Soon, they followed the old woman through an elegant courtyard and came to arge house.
The style of the house was very strange. On the side facing the courtyard, there was a porch. The door on the corridor had no handle and looked like arge wooden fence. There were white papers stuck in the gaps.
Modern people could easily tell that this was a sliding door. However, it was the first time for the ten people who had just entered the burial heart Manor to see such a door.
"Master, I''ve brought him here." The old woman stood in the porch and reported with her head lowered.
"You may leave." A response immediately came from the door.
Just this response made the ten people outside the door let their imagination run wild. Because the voice that came from the door was like an Oriole leaving the valley, it was a young girl''s soft and charming voice.
"Yes." The old woman replied, then slowly stepped back and quietly left.
After a few seconds, the sliding door on the veranda opened on its own without anyone touching it.
Behind the door was a wide couch.
On the bed was a pink gauze curtain.
And behind the curtain, a figure could be seen lying on his side.
Although the King of Hell had yet to truly appear in front of these people, just her alluring curves and voice ... Were enough to make the men outside the door fantasize and be restless.
"Ha ..." Zhu zhizhao chuckled and was the first to step forward.
As the saying goes, the ignorant are fearless. To this young prince, how could the graceful figure in front of him be associated with the word "danger"?
..."Thisdy." Zhu Zhizha cupped his hands and said,"are you ... The King of Hell?"
Chapter 1010 Mo Wens Three Thousand Stories In The Mortal World(Chapter Preview)
The King of Hell didn''t respond to the other party''s question. He was silent for two seconds, then his red lips slightly opened, and he asked in return,""This young master, are you Zhu zhizhao?"
"Impudent!" When Bao Qi heard this, he immediately stepped forward and shouted,"How dare you! You dare to call Your Highness by your name?"
Xiu Xiu Xiu
Before his voice fell, a sharp sound suddenly came from the curtain.
At that moment, an invisible force was released and attacked Bao Qi.
The move that King Yama had used ... Seemed to have no power at all, and had only "passed" through the curtain like a light breeze blowing the Willow. However, in the blink of an eye, this Qi force elerated rapidly and condensed into the form of a Thunderbolt in the air with an unstoppable momentum.
No one knew what method she had used, what move, what technique ...
In fact, among the eight Masters, only two people had reacted in time to this move.
The first one ... Was Bian Ji.
Deputy Bian''s internal energy was top-notch. He could almost instinctively sense the danger of this move. Thus, he quickly circted his true force and raised his palm to form a palm shadow in the air.
And the second one ... Was Shangguan Rao.
As themander of the embroidered uniform guards, he naturally could not sit by and watch his subordinates get killed. Different from Bian Ji, a person with extraordinary external skills like Lord Shangguan mainly relied on his "five senses," which was very simr to yers.
It happened toote! Shangguan Rao''s figure shed and she raised an arm to block in front of Bao Qi.
However, what happened next could only be described as "terrifying."
Boom boom boom boom boom boom!
After three strange sounds ...
A hole was pierced through Bian Ji''s palm shadow, and it disappeared.
Shangguan Rao''s arm was also pierced and blood was flowing out.
As for baoqi ... His entire upper body had been smashed into a pile of meat paste. He didn''t even manage to make a muffled groan before he died.
Under such circumstances, the seven experts who were still alive undoubtedly had the same reaction deep in their hearts."F * ck!"
As for Zhu zhizhao and Chang Wei, who did not know martial arts ... Although they did not understand the various tricks in this round of confrontation, they could clearly see the tragic state of the corpses. Therefore, they were so shocked that their faces turned pale and they did not know what to do.
"Good, the two of you are worthy of being experts of the inner pce." Two secondster, the King of Hell''s pleasant voice sounded again,"with vice envoy Xi''s talent, it''s not easy to cultivate the true Qi manifestation ability. Lord Shangguan''s physical Kung Fu is also very hard toe by ... If the two of you go to the Jianghu, you''ll definitely be one of the top figures in the martial arts world. "
Her tone was very calm when she said these words, and the calmer she was, the more terrifying she seemed ...
It was so terrifying that it was suffocating.
In the world today, there was only one person who could give these seven experts such a sense of oppression ... And that was Cao Xin.
"Senior ..." After another five seconds, Shangguan Rao stopped the bleeding on her hand with an acupoint technique and said in a deep voice,"...My subordinate has offended you with his words just now. I hope you can forgive him!"
He was indeed a smart person and knew how to judge the situation. To him, the death of one Bao Qi waspletely eptable. If there was a need, he would do it even if he had to sell Zhu zhizhao ...
"Well ..." The King of Hell pondered for a moment and then said,"now you know how to talk to me?"
"My ... My name is Bian Ji, I pay my respects to senior." No one would have thought that this Deputy Bian, who usually looked a little cold, would be the second person to bow his head after Shangguan Yan.
However, his actions had also set a good example ... When the rest of the people saw Lord Shangguan and Lord Bian''s attitudes, they did not feel embarrassed.
Thus, Lu Yuan, Mao jincai, Jiang Xu, Cao Guo, and Yu Fei cupped their fists one after another and respectfully reported their names to the King of Hell.
After that, it was Imperial physician Chang''s turn ...
"I am Chang Wei, greetings ..."
"Mr. Chang ... You don''t have to call me senior." Unexpectedly, the King of Hell interrupted Chang Wei when he was speaking."I can''t afford to do that."
These words.....At first nce, it didn''t seem to be wrong, because Imperial physician Chang''s age was the oldest among the ten people in this group (although there were only nine left now). However, after thinking about it carefully, something seemed to be wrong ...
From the exchange just now, it could be seen that King Yama was not very polite to this group of people. Even Bian Ji, the second oldest of the ten people (close to 60 years old), called her senior, she did not say anything. Logically speaking ... Even if she wanted to reject Imperial physician Chang from calling her senior, she only needed to say the first half of the sentence. The second half of the sentence,"I can''t bear it "didn''t seem normal no matter how she thought about it.
As such, the moment these words left his mouth, the crowd who had graduallye to their senses turned their faces towards Imperial physician Chang in unison, their faces filled with suspicion.
"Hmph ... Even though I can''t hide it from you, why did you have to point it out?" In the next second, the old look on Tsune Takeshi''s body seemed to have disappeared in an instant. His slightly hunchbacked body suddenly straightened up, and hisplexion seemed to have be younger by more than ten years. Even the tone of his voice was no longer like an old man ''s, but revealed the spirit of a man in his Prime.
"Lord Chang ... You ..." Zhu zhizhao, who was standing beside Chang Wei, was thest to recover from his shock. He was also the one who was most surprised by Imperial physician Chang''s transformation.
"Ha ... Your Highness, to tell you the truth ..." Chang Wei sneered."This old man wasn''t an Imperial physician many years ago ..." As he spoke, he put his hands behind his back and stood in the standard posture of a peerless master.
As soon as he said that, the expressions of the seven experts beside him changed. Especially the two from the embroidered uniform guards and the East Imperial cension...To them, it was a great dereliction of duty to have such a person among the Imperial physicians dedicated to the royal family, and they had not noticed it at all.
"It''s normal that you can''t find out his identity. " At this moment, the King of Hell seemed to have seen through their thoughts. He said coldly from inside the room,"this person is the number one expert in Japan forty years ago, Chi Chi Chang. Not only is he at the peak of martial arts, but he is also proficient in medicine, divination, and astrology. He can be said to be an all-rounder." She paused,"but ... About 30 years ago, Chang xingmo suddenly disappeared from the Japanese martial arts world. Some said that he was already dead, while others said that he had gone out to sea to seek immortality. But in fact ... He disguised himself and got on the ship of the Japanese pirates toe to the Central ins. "
"Heh ..." Chang Wei sneered."I didn''t expect that ... In this deep valley at the edge of the desert, there would be someone who knows so much about me ..." He waved his sleeve and asked bluntly,"I wonder ... How do you know all this?"
"It''s simple," The King of Hell replied,"of course, someone told me."
"Who is it?" Chang Wei''s face was stern as he cast a sharp gaze at the curtain.
"I ..." Another voice responded to him.
It was a soft and indifferent voice.
The moment this voice rang out, everyone''s expression changed ... Including hell King.
As soon as he finished speaking, Cao Xin''s figure had already appeared between Zhu zhizhao and Chang Wei.
No one saw how he hade, as if he had been standing there all along.
"Cao Xin ..." Tsune Takeshi''s expression became very serious. His hand subconsciously moved to his chest.
"What''s wrong? You want to use a smokescreen?" Cao Xin did not even look at him. He said casually,"Oh ... No, it should be called ''Ninjutsu''. It would make it look more powerful that way."
Hearing this, Tsune Takeshi put down his hand and said,""You ... You know about Ninjutsu?"
"I know a lot of things." Cao Xin replied,"the day you were admitted to the imperial physician''s Institute, I knew you were not an ordinary person." He continued,"after that, you went into hiding as an Imperial physician for more than 20 years. During such a long time ... I naturally had enough time to find out your background."
"Hmph! "Bluffing ..." Chang Wei said,"if you really knew my identity when I entered the Imperial Academy of Medicine, why didn''t you expose me?"
"Why should I expose you?" Cao Xin asked without thinking.
"Of course it''s because ..." Tsune Takeshi wanted to say something, but the words that were on the tip of his tongue froze.
Then, his expression became rather unsightly.
"Do you understand now?" Cao Xin replied,"since you can endure for more than 20 years, I can also endure with you for more than 20 years. I''ll take you down the moment you reveal your fox tail. " He picked up the wine pot with a smile and took another sip."I caught you on the first day you were in hiding. It''s not a punishment because you already knew that you were going to die. "That''s why I won''t let you die ... I''ll just quietly watch you pretend, watch you waste half of your life on an impossible thing, and finally, when you think you''re about to seed, I''ll let you know that everything is in vain ..." Every word he said was like a cold wind, blowing on Tsune Takeshi''s soul."This ... Is the best way to deal with people like you."
It wasn''t just Chang Wei, even the people from the Imperial court beside him felt a chill run down their spines when they heard this. At this moment, they were extremely d ..."It''s a good thing we''re on the same side as eunuch Cao." However, there was also a faint trace of fear in their hearts ..."What if he has something on me that he has already gotten hold of, but he just hasn''t exposed it ... What should I do?"
"You ... You ..." On the other hand, Chang Wei was already unable to contain his anger. His inner energy and killing intent involuntarily spread out from his body.
However, Cao Xin was not moved at all. He just stood in front of Zhu Zhizha and continued,""When you were forty, you were already a legend in Japan''s martial arts world. Like many overlords, after you obtained power that others could not hope to obtain, you thought of how to protect it forever. Thus ... You came to the Central ins. " He paused for a moment."You''re very smart. You know that Daming is vast and has many experts. Even if you''re invincible in Japan, it''s not impossible for someone in the martial arts world of the Central ins to defeat you. That''s why you hid your identity and disguised yourself as a wandering physician. On the surface, you treated the four Seas as your home and helped the world, but in reality, you were trying to find out information about the art of immortality. "
At this point, eunuch Cao nced at the King of Hell and said,""But at that time, the legend of the King of Hell didn''t exist yet. After you searched for him in Jianghu, you thought of the royal family ..." He chuckled."Ha ... This idea is indeed correct. If there is really a way to live forever in this world ... Then the Emperor of the Ming Empire will definitely get it at all costs. Even if he can''t get the real thing at the first time, he can at least get the news. As a result, after a few years, you finally entered the Imperial Academy of Medicine with your superb medical skills. At this point ... You felt that your n was already half sessful. " He spread out his hands and shook his head."I didn''t expect that we''d have to wait for nearly thirty years. Now that you''re almost seventy, you can''t wait any longer." What a coincidence ... The Emperor sent someone to look for the ''art of longevity'' in burial heart Valley and appointed you as the only apanying Imperial physician. Hehe ... I think you must have been overjoyed when you heard the news, right?"
When Chang Wei heard this, he stared at Cao Xin and replied,""Okay ... You know everything, but so what?" As he spoke, he took out eight shurikens and held them between his fingers."I''m now in the burial heart Valley and standing in front of King Yama ... As long as I kill all of you and subdue that woman, the art of immortality will still be mine."
"Hahaha ..." Cao Xin looked at Chang Wei andughed."Chang Wei, you really don''t understand ... You said it yourself ... That I ''know everything''. Then, do you think ... That at this moment, you and everyone else here ... I didn''t predict that you would be ''alive''?"
Cold, this sentence made everyone except the King of Hell feel a bone-chilling cold.
"There are many doctors in the Imperial Academy of Medicine. Why do you think the Emperor chose an old man like you to follow us to travel the mountains and swim?" Cao Xin used another question with an obvious answer to stab Chang Wei.
"Ah!!!!" Chang Wei had nothing to say.
A secondter, he shouted and suddenly attacked.
The eight swords in his hands danced like butterflies, as if they had their own consciousness. They bypassed Cao Xin and swarmed toward Zhu zhizhao.
Chang Wei was proud and arrogant, and thought that he was invincible in the world. Even the King of Hell''s actions did not surprise him (he only pretended to have the same reaction as Zhu zhizhao), and he did not take the seven masters around him seriously. But ... Chang Wei was still a little afraid of Cao Qin. He knew that he had no chance of winning against this unfathomable monster, so ... He chose to attack Zhu zhizhao, trying to make Cao Qin reveal his weakness. Once eunuch Cao was killed by him, the others would not even have the courage to fight him.
However ... What Tsune Takeshi never expected was ...
Cao Xin did not move.
The eunuch of the East military execution order stood indifferently on the spot, not even turning his head as he allowed Zhu Zhizha to die under the sword in his hand.
"What!" Tsune Takeshi was shocked once again. Since his opponent didn''t move at all, he naturally didn''t reveal any ws, and he had no way to continue his attack.
"What''s wrong?" Cao Xin picked up the wine pot and took a sip."Did you take it for granted that I stood between you and his Highness to protect him?" He smiled and shook his head."Sigh ... You deserve to die without an intact corpse."
Before the word ''corpse'' coulde out of his mouth, seven different techniques and inner strength ... Had alreadynded on Tsune Takeshi''s back like a storm.
Chapter 1011 Picking Up Flowers And Finishing The Wine(Chapter Preview)
It was the darkest moment before dawn, and even the light mist in burial heart Valley had dimmed a little.
After a night of killing, countless people had been buried in the valley.
However ... Du Ying was not dead yet.
He had escaped all the way back from the broken soul Gorge and arrived at the entrance of the burial heart Manor.
However, what was waiting for him here ... Was also a scene of blood flowing like a river.
At this moment, the gate of the buried heart Manor was wide open. From the threshold to the gate, and then to the courtyard of the manor, as long as one''s eyes could see ... Corpses could be seen.
Most of the bodies were fully armed soldiers of the Imperial court, and some were dressed as servants or in flying fish clothes. However, the most eye-catching of them all ... Were probably the few corpses of the old women.
Du Ying knew very well that these old women who served King Yama were all experts. They had apanied the King of Hell for many years and had received more guidance than all the people in the valley. Even the weakest among them could defeat the sect Masters of the top sects in the martial arts world.
However, such a group of people had actually died here with the soldiers ...
"What''s going on?" Du Ying''s worldview had been refreshed multiple times in the past few hours. Compared to the shock that Yuan han, the red Sakura team, and Feng bujue had given him, his reaction to this scene was rather calm.
"Oh? "Is there anyone alive here ..." Suddenly, du Ying heard a feminine voice.
The moment du Ying heard this, he felt his blood turn cold because the sound wasing from an inch behind him.
"Who''s there!" Du Ying suddenly turned around like a bird startled by the twang of a bow.
Then, he saw Cao Xin.
"Oh, it''s du Ying." Eunuch Cao looked at his face and said,"you''ve escaped from the broken soul Gorge, haven''t you?"
"Who ... Who are you?" Du Ying couldn''t help but step back. He didn''t know why, but he actually felt fear instinctively."Did you kill all these people?"
"I am Cao Xin." Cao Xin put his hands behind his back and replied calmly,"these people ... I killed some of them. Some of them weren ''t."
"What ... What happened here?" Du Ying asked hesitantly. At the same time, he secretly circted his true Qi in case the other party did something harmful to him.
"For a person who is about to die, is there really a need for him to know so much?" Cao Qin coldly continued.
"Even if I''m going to die ..." Du Ying tried his best to control his breath as he replied in a low voice,"it''s always good to die with some understanding ..."
"Yes ..." Cao Qin nodded."That makes sense." He paused for a moment."Since you''re a Grandmaster and you''re already old, I''ll fulfill yourst wish."
Hearing this, du Ying didn''t respond. He just silently waited for the other party to continue.
After thinking for a few seconds, Cao Xin continued,"Chang Wei killed Zhu zhizhao.; Then, the seven experts of the Imperial court killed Chang Wei. After that, King Yama and I went to kill the seven experts, but they were scattered in the vi and called the soldiers outside the door. Thus, King Yama, I, and the maids of this vi went through a lot of trouble and killed all these people. "
"You ..." Although du Ying had heard the whole story, he didn''t understand the cause, so he still looked surprised and suspicious."Who are you?"
"He''s like my father and my master. "
The person who answered this question was actually the King of Hell ...
At this moment, her figure also appeared in the courtyard in front of the door, and her clothes were exactly the same as Cao Xin ''s. She was wearing a simple and elegant long robe that wrapped around her enchanting figure. There was also a wine pot hanging on her waist.
"What?" Du Ying simply couldn''t believe his ears. He thought that hell King''s cultivation base was unparalleled in the world, but he didn''t expect to hear such words from hell king''s mouth today.
"So ... Do you understand why you''re dead now?" Cao Xin asked.
"I ..." Du Ying didn''t answer Cao Xin''s question because he only had time to say a single word before his head left his neck ... Andnded in the hands of King Yama.
It was a slender, Jade-like hand, and a fatal hand ... This hand might be more fatal than any weapon in the world.
"Four youngdies, you''ve been watching for a long time, why don''t youe out and talk?" Two secondster, Cao Xin suddenly turned around and said to the corner of the courtyard,"
That ce was originally empty. However, after Cao Xin finished his sentence, theyer of light barrier suddenly disappeared, revealing the figures of Hong Ying and the other three.
"Since you''ve already found out, I''ll be Frank ..." This time, Xu Huaishang did not let Bloody Rose negotiate. Instead, he went straight to the point."First of all, are you going to kill us too?"
"That will depend on your attitudes." As the King of Hell spoke, he raised his hand and gestured to the corpses on the ground."Look ... My maids are all dead. I wonder ... Are you four girls interested in serving me?"
"If a negative answer is equivalent to death, then I''m afraid we can''t refuse." Xu Huaishang replied.
"Hehe ... Why do you have to show such an unhappy expression?" The King of Hell smiled. His smile was intoxicatingly beautiful."You should be happy. In fact ... You are extremely lucky." She flicked her sleeves."In the past few years, although my maidservants didn''t have to worry about food and clothing, they didn''t really have a good life. But from now on, it''s different ... From now on, I''m the Supreme martial artist. If you follow me out of the valley, you''ll enjoy endless glory, wealth, and rank. "
Just as she finished her words and Xu Huai Shang didn''t respond, suddenly!
"Martial? Lin? Zhi? Venerated?"
A voice that was filled with strength and reverberated through the clouds broke through the air ...
The voice repeated the words word by word, with an obvious questioning and mocking tone.
Without a doubt ... There was only one person in the entire scenario who had the ability (to deceive the pocket watch''s amplification effect) and was interested in doing such a thing.
"Hmph ... This is going to be interesting." Cao Xin chuckled with his eyes closed andmented in a low voice.
The next second, Feng bujue''s figure appeared on the high wall of the vi. Although ... The door was just a few meters away, and it was open.
"I''m here! Who dares to im to be the Supreme martial artist?" After he appeared, he made another undisguised taunt, showing an attitude of not putting anyone in his eyes.
At this time, Yuan han, Hell''s frontline team, and the martial arts world''s heroes had all passed through the vige outside the vi and arrived at the main gate of the vi.
Hearing brother Jue''s words, Alliance master Yuan''s expression turned awkward. Logically speaking ... As the leader of the martial arts world, Yuan han was the most qualified person to say that, but this kind of words ... How could he possibly say it? However, he could not say that brother Jue was "arrogant." After all, this kid was on his side, and his martial arts were unfathomable. It was not wise to get into a conflict with him at this time.
Thus, Yuan han could only pretend that he did not hear her and quickly changed the topic.""King Yama! Stop dreaming!" He shouted,"today, heroes from all walks of life are gathered here. I will never let you hand over the art of immortality to Chao-"
Just as the word "imperial court" was about toe out of his mouth, he happened to see the courtyard full of dead soldiers in front of him, which made him swallow the second half of the sentence.
"Say it, why did you stop?" The King of Hell looked at him and the heads of the various sects behind him, his eyes shing with obvious hatred."You want to say that I colluded with the Imperial court and then ask me to give you the art of immortality?"
"Hmph ..." Yuan Kuang waved his sleeve and snorted coldly."Even if you didn''t collude with the Imperial court, it''s a fact that you''ve been keeping all the viins in the martial world all these years. A scum like you ..."
"You shut up!" At this moment, the King of Hell shouted and interrupted Yuan Kuang''s words.
In an instant, a monstrous true force, along with killing intent and sound waves, spread out ...
The four members of Team Red Sakura were also unlucky. As they were close by, they lost 20% of their Life Points from the sound wave attack.
The four yers from Hell''s frontline were slightly further away, but they were not spared from the AOE attack. They had all lost about 15% of their HP.
Of course,pared to the Wulin heroes, the yers were considered lucky ... Because their power system was not built on the foundation of "Qi", so this move did not deal full damage to them. What they had suffered ... Was only the damage caused by the "sound waves." In reality ... The other part of the damage, which was built on the foundation of "internal force resonance," was the most fatal.
After he shouted, other than the eight yers, Cao Xin, and Yuan han, everyone else on the scene was shocked by Hades''s shout until they spat out blood and fell to the ground in shock.
These people were either well-known figures in the pugilistic world, sect leaders from famous sects, or young and promising martial arts geniuses.
However, none of these people could withstand this move.
Although no one died on the spot, the internal injuries caused by this move clearly made them unable to stand up.
This shout ... Seemed simple and brutal, but in fact, it contained extremely profound martial arts theories. Putting aside the yers, the martial artists in this world ... If they wanted to defend against this move, they had to do two things. First, they had to have at least twenty years ''worth of Qi at a normal level of martial arts. The second was to sense and judge the profoundness of the move the moment the opponent made a move, and immediately use one''s own internal force to create a barrier inside the body, covering one''s main organs.
Only by achieving these two points could heplete the defense against this move, otherwise ...
"Ha ..." The King of Hell looked at the martial artists who immediately began to meditate and circte their Qi after falling to the ground and sneered."What ''hero''... You guys are worthy of being called heroes?" As she spoke, she shifted her gaze to Yuan Kuang."But you, the chess piece ... You''re quite a character."
"Yes, I''m also quite surprised." Cao Xin continued.
"What are you talking about ... Who''s the chess piece?" he asked. Yuan Kuang''s forehead was already dripping with cold sweat. The martial arts cultivation disyed by the King of Hell''s attack just now had almost made him despair. If it weren''t for the four like-minded people from Broken Sword chahitsu standing beside him, he would have most likely surrendered.
"You don''t understand?" Cao Qin smiled at him and said these five words. Then, he suddenly changed his voice and made it almost hoarse."Then, if I say it like this ... Do you understand?"
"You!" In an instant, Yuan Kuang''s spirit ... Was pushed to the brink of copse.
Because he recognized that voice. It was a voice that he would never forget.
"You ... You are ..." Yuan Han''s body and voice were trembling.
"Yes, I''m that blind fortune-teller." With his hands behind his back, Cao Xin looked at Yuan Kuang calmly and said,"and you ... You are a chess piece that I buried in the pugilistic world more than 20 years ago."
"No... Impossible ..." Yuan Kuang said in shock."We just met by chance ... If I didn''te to you for fortune-telling, you wouldn''t have found out that I have the mysterious age of life technique in me!"
"Yes, we did meet by chance." Cao Xin replied,"but you have to understand ... Whether or not that chance encounter happened, the result will be the same." He paused for half a second."Other than ''mysterious life technique'', I know at least 12 other ultimate Arts that can allow one to dominate the martial arts world. Ten of them ... I can teach them to others at any time. "In other words ... As long as I want to, it''s very easy for me to groom a leader of the martial arts world. All I need ... Is a person who knows how to cherish the opportunity and about ten years. "
Upon hearing this, Yuan Kuang''s mental defensespletely crumbled. He had already realized that this person''s cultivation base and calctions were already beyond the reach of ordinary people. He didn''t even need to try to know that no matter what he did ... It would be futile in front of this person.
"Eunuch Cao, what are you guys doing? can you exin it to us?" Then, Feng bujue spoke again, but his tone did not change.
"Haha ... Master Feng, Speaking of which, this matter is also rted to your Broken Sword chahitsu." Cao Xin replied.
"Oh?" Feng bujue''s reaction was unbelievably fast."Could it be ... Rted to the ''Cang Ling sword duel''?"
"Yes, I am." Cao Xin replied,"it seems that Master Feng still remembers. That''s good ..." He raised his hand and gestured to the King of Hell."Let me formally introduce you ... This ''King of Hell'' is the orphan of the Azure sky sword Lin Chang ... Lin Yan."
"Oh ..." Just from that one sentence, Feng bujue had deduced many things.
"And I ..." Cao Xin nced at Lin Yan."I''m her foster father."
He had just finished introducing himself when Lin Yan turned around to face Feng bujue. She raised her head and said,""Master Feng, Lin Yan ... I''ve long heard of your name."
King of Hell''s words ... Shocked everyone. From Yuan han, to the red Sakura team members, to the martial arts world''s heroes, to the audience ... They all looked at Feng bujue as if they were looking at a God.
"For more than 40 years ... I''ve dreamed of seeing you ..." Then, a strange smile appeared on Lin Yan''s face. The smile contained some excitement, some ruthlessness, and some inexplicable subtle emotions."You can''t imagine how many times I''ve killed you in my dreams ... It''s because of my hatred for you that I''m where I am today."
With that, she untied the wine pot from her waist ... She leaned over, raised the pot to her neck, and drank with her red lips.
She drank so much that she forgot herself and her form ... Even if the Jade nectar spilled out of her mouth, flowed down her chin, down her tender neck, and into her rising and falling chest ... She did not care at all.
Lonely Valley,te autumn, under the fog, in front of the flowers.
The beauty finished the entire pot of wine and straightened her back. She red at Feng bujue with a pair of seductive eyes."Today, I''m finally going to get what I want ..." She threw the wine pot in her hand away and spread out her palms, releasing her true Yuan."... I''ll kill you and avenge my father!"
Chapter 1012 No Other Choice(Chapter Preview)
She pouted and her palm force broke through the air.
What Lin Yan used ... Was a palm technique that no one in the pugilistic world had ever seen. The wind from her palm was like smoke and clouds, drifting and drifting, making it impossible for anyone to avoid.
However, an attack that normal people could not avoid, Feng bujue could.
The way he dodged it was very simple ... He just fell backward and did a free fall ... Falling outside the courtyard wall.
"Damn ... So there''s a reason for leaving the door and climbing up the wall?"
"I thought he was like a wild horse, just trying to show off at the top ..."
"Actually ... That''s not necessarily the case. Maybe he just wanted to look cool and is just adapting to the situation ... And he''s just using the terrain."
"Who knows ... Are you sure this isn''t within his calctions? He is Feng bujue ..."
"That''s right ... That''s Feng bujue we''re talking about ...
To the viewers watching the livestream; brother Jue had clearly be a little demonized. No one could guess what he was thinking, and no one could tell whether his every move was a random one or a calcted one ... From a certain perspective, a yer like Feng bujue was the nightmare of those professional analysis teams.
Several secondster, Feng bujue''s voice came from outside the wall."Eunuch Cao, I don''t understand. This time, he walked straight in through the main door. As he walked, he said,"you did help when we dealt with Lin Chang back then ... Could it be that ... You''ve been hiding this from miss Lin?"
"What do you think?" Cao Xin asked with a smile.
"Hmm ... I don''t think you have to do that ..." Feng bujue walked past the group of martial artists who were meditating and recuperating nonchntly to continue the conversation with Cao Xin.
"You''re right, there''s no need ..." Cao Xin continued,"the first day I met Lin Yan, I told her everything that happened in Chang Ling town, including the cause and effect of the whole incident, as well as her father''s actions. As for the rest ...... We''ll leave it to her to judge. "
"That''s weird ..." Feng bujue walked to the front of the group and stood beside his teammates and Yuan Kuang."Since you know everything ..." He turned to Lin Yan and asked,"why don''t you go and find eunuch Cao to get your revenge?"
"My foster father was only carrying out his duties. Furthermore ... He didn''t directly attack my father." Lin Yan replied,"the one who did it ... Was your Broken Sword chahitsu." As she spoke, she turned her gaze to Yuan Kuang and the experts from various sects."And the ones who forced my father and my family into a dead end ... Are these so-called ''righteous martial artists and heroes''."
When she said thest eight words, Lin Yan''s tone was obviously filled with sarcasm and resentment. Her ''hatred'' for Feng bujue was pure, but her hatred for these people ... Was mixed with a strong sense of disdain.
"Ha! "Hahahaha ..." Hearing that, Feng bujue was silent for half a second before he ... Laughed.
Those who were familiar with brother Jue would know that this kind ofughter was most likely a sign that a logical vition was about to happen ...
"What a joke!" Feng bujue ced his hands on his hips and yelled at Lin Yan,"based on what you''re saying, I didn''t attack your father directly!" He spread out his hands."Your father was killed by one of my men with a long-ranged hidden weapon. What does that have to do with me?"
"You said it yourself that it was your guest who killed him. How can it not be your fault?" Lin Yan asked.
"Nonsense! Feng bujue crossed his arms in front of his chest and replied smugly,"this is obvious ... For example, the Imperial court has hundreds of thousands of soldiers, and if one of themmitted a crime, then of course, they will go and catch the person himself. Could it be that you''re going to hold the great general ountable for a small soldier''s crime?"
"You ..." Lin Yan wanted to refute, but she could not find any loopholes in his words. She could only shout,"... That''s not the same thing!"
"Then why don''t you tell me what''s different?" Feng bujue asked.
"This ..." Lin Yan''s face turned red. The more anxious she was, the more she couldn''t exin. She had no choice but to continue,"then ... Where is the person who killed my father?"
"He''s dead," Feng bujue answered without thinking, as if he had been waiting for the question."It''s been forty years. He''s long dead."
"Impossible!" Lin Yan continued,"do you think I don''t know that your Broken Sword chahitsu''s martial arts have the effect of keeping one''s youth forever?"
"Yes, there is." Feng bujue nodded."But I didn''t say that she died of old age, did I? Can''t there be an ident?"
"Nonsense! Who would believe you!" Lin Yan said angrily.
"It''s up to you to believe it or not. " As Feng bujue spoke, he turned to Cao Xin."Eunuch Cao, you can be my witness. Among the guests that I brought with me this time, was miss Ling from back then among them?"
"Yes ..." Cao Xin''s attitude was still calm and objective as usual."Indeed, there''s no one."
"You see, I don''t think so." Feng bujue added with his head tilted.
"Just because she''s not here doesn''t mean she''s dead!" Lin Yan said.
"Fine ..." Feng bujue shrugged."If you insist that she is still alive, then I have nothing to argue with you about ... This vastnd, the ends of the earth ... If you have the ability, go and find her yourself. By the way ... Do you want me to make a portrait for you?"
"Preposterous!" Lin Yan was furious."You shameless man, pushing the me to a dead man ... What kind of man are you?"
"We''re talking about the truth, not my character. " "Furthermore, I never said that I was a good man," Feng bujue said to Lin Yan with a smile."No one has ever said that. Didn''t you say that I am a shameless person yourself?" He was always like this. When someone said one sentence, he would immediately say three sentences, and he could even say it with reason and evidence."But even if I''m a shameless person, you have to be clear about one thing ... I didn''t kill your father."
"Detestable!" Lin Yan shouted again. She was no match for brother Jue in terms of words."Whether you killed him or not, I want you dead today!"
When a person''s obsession reached a certain level ... Right or wrong, truth or falsehood ... Were no longer important to her.
40 years of hatred, 40 years of persistence, and the desire for revenge had apanied Lin Yan for the rest of her life. If she denied all of this now, it would be the same as denying her entire life.
Therefore, she had been unable to be convinced from the beginning.
Naturally, Feng bujue was aware of that. He had said all that ... Just to mess with Lin Yan''s emotions, to make the BOSS that he was destined to face easier to deal with.
"Alliance master Yuan!" As the battle was about to begin, Feng bujue said loudly,"you must give my guests a hand! I''ll deal with King Yama!"
With that, brother Jue ... Ran away like a bolt of lightning.
His actions had always been unexpected. In this situation, he did not escape to the vast space outside the manor, but instead ran into the interior of the burial heart Manor.
Feng bujue ran so decisively and so freely ... He did not even turn back.
And Lin Yan ... Really went after him. She was like a moth flying towards the me. Even though she knew that the other party was luring her to chase, she did not turn back.
"Hmph ... I won''t let you have your way ..." Two secondster, Xu Huai Shang was the first to react. She immediately turned around and strode out, wanting to chase after the two.
Ran!
At that moment, a figure shed out like lightning.
A cold, almost tangible killing intent immediately bloomed, blocking Xu Huai Shang''s way.
"I''m sorry. " RUO Yu''s face was as dark as water. She looked at Xu huaixuan, who was a few meters away, and said,"I can''t let you go."
Xu Huaishang''s footsteps also stopped ...
It only took a moment for her to know that the person in front of her would not let her sessfully go around him.
This is between me and Feng bujue." Xu huaixuan looked at RUO Yu and said in a low voice.
"I''m standing between you two now. " RUO Yu''s answer was rather subtle.
"He owes me a victory." Xu Huai Shang said.
"I know ..." RUO Yu said as she ced her hand on the hilt of her sword."...So I''m here to pay for him."
Their exchange was very short, and even made the others confused, but the two parties themselves seemed to have reached some kind of consensus ...
The next second, two shocking auras exploded and formed a confrontation.
The sword intent was cold and heavy.
Saber intent, sharp, fierce.
By the time the people had recovered from their shock, the area within ten meters of the two people had been covered by an aura. It was as if even a fly or a Fallen Leaf could not enter this area.
Wuwuwuwu
After a few seconds, a Fallen Leaf drifted into the killing formation of swords and sabers. The sound of it being torn apart by the invisible force field also opened the prologue of this battle of swords and sabers ...
On the other hand, in the depths of the burial heart Manor.
Feng bujue could run quite fast. Perhaps many people had forgotten (I haven''t forgotten, really) that one of the special effects of void trampling was to double one''s maximum running speed.
Therefore, it took him less than three minutes to cover a few kilometers and reach the depths of the vi.
The burial heart Manor upied arge area. Not including King Yama himself, each of her maids had their own house. In addition, there were many functional buildings or territories, such as a kitchen, a book House, an alchemy room, a weaving workshop, and even a hot spring ... All of these were built within the manor.
In addition, there were many courtyards and gardens with different sceneries in the vi (but there were no farnds or pastures because the farming and animal husbandry work in burial Valley was done by the vigers, who regrly sent crops and ughtered fresh animal meat into the vi). Moreover, the design of each courtyard could be said to be the work of a master with unique craftsmanship.
Right now, Feng bujue was in a cherry blossom garden.
"Hmm ... I''ve run so far. I should be almost there." Finally, under the pink and white cherry blossoms that filled the sky, Feng bujue stopped running.
Lin Yan also caught up in a few seconds and jumped in front of brother Jue, standing in front of him.
"What''s wrong? You lured me here ... What''s your purpose?" Lin Yan had heard of Feng bujue''s cunning, so she asked the question.
"Ha ..." Feng bujue chuckled."Don''t worry, I''m not plotting anything. I led you here because ... Although your martial arts are high, you obviously don''t know the limits like eunuch Cao. If I were to fight with you there, I would inevitably bring disaster to the people around me. "
"Master Feng ... You''ve really put in a lot of effort." Lin Yan''s anger had subsided a lot as she chased him all the way. At this moment, she sneered coldly,"but isn''t it a little toote for you to pretend to be kind and righteous now?"
"Ha! There''s only the two of us here, what''s there to pretend about?" Feng bujue spread his hands."For you to see? What am I after?"
"Perhaps I will spare your life because of your ''benevolence''?" Lin Yan continued.
"Ha ... Do you even believe that?" Feng bujue asked with a smile.
"Ha ..." Lin Yan sneered,"fine ... I don''t believe you."
"Since I couldn''t convince you with ''facts'', it would be even more of a joke to move you with ''benevolence''." Feng bujue''s expression suddenly turned serious."I can imagine ... After your father''s death, your family will go through a tragic change. I''m also very clear ... That despair and sadness will draw out the darkness in one''s heart, and the irony is ... That darkness that resides in the heart often makes people stronger. "
Brother Jue''s ambiguous lines were very infectious, and he could even make those who did not fit his description think,''eh? I feel like that''s the illusion.
"I don''t know how you made ''kill Feng bujue and avenge your father'' your life goal." After two seconds of silence, Feng bujue continued,"but I think ... When you realize that, your life will be much easier. This thought has be your channel to vent, your motivation to live, and the root of your strength. " He looked at Lin Yan indifferently and their eyes met."Today, you''re strong enough, your mind is mature enough, and you even have peerless martial arts ... Such a you naturally has other aspirations." He raised his arm and made a "please" gesture."It''s time to erase the word ''revenge'' from your heart ... Kill me, and you can start the next stage of your life."
At this point, Lin Yan''s expression changed several times.
After a moment of silence, she spoke again,""If you said all this to make me waver ... You''ve seeded."
"Ha ..." Feng bujueughed.
"But ..." Lin Yan''s eyes narrowed,"even if you''re right, I have no other choice!"
After that, she moved, and with a speed that could break the sound barrier, she charged toward Feng bujue!
Lin Yan had received Cao Qin''s teachings since she was a child and had countless divine skills. In addition, her talent was also rare. Her martial arts cultivation was so high that only Cao Qin could match her.
This time, she used all her strength to attack, and in terms of speed ... She was three times faster than brother Jue!
Chapter 1013 Lin Yan(Chapter Preview)
Feng bujue''s speed was shocking. In the entire Thriller Paradise, there were less than ten yers who could match or even surpass his speed.
However, among the NPCs, there were quite a few who could achieve such speed.
Lin Yan was one of them.
Concealed weapons and Qinggong were martial arts that were very suitable for women to practice, so one could imagine Lin Yan''s attainment in these two martial arts.
Of course, she had already left behind hidden weapons for many years ... Because she had no use for them at all.
When she was twenty years old, she could already throw grass, trees, sand, and stones with the power of a hidden weapon. When she was 30 years old, she could take a person''s life with a flick of her finger.
Moreover, the external technique she used was also from a high-tier martial art ... In this aspect, she and Yuan Kuang were worlds apart.
Using Alliance master Yuan''s killing of song Wuji as an example: The palm strike that Yuan Kuang had used to break the tree in the air was actually a very ordinary palm pushing technique. It was just that his internal energy was extremely dense, which was why it had such power.
However; the moves that Lin Yan used to kill Bao Qi were extremelyplicated and abstruse. The amount of internal strength required for that light flick was so low that it could be ignored. The power of the attack was like a breeze. But ... In just a moment, that "breeze" turned into a violent storm, causing even more damage than Alliance master Yuan''s palm wind.
This ... Was the power of a high-tier martial art.
Although Yuan Kuang''s mysterious life time technique was also a high-tier martial art, it was the only ''divine technique'' he had ever learned. The other martial arts he had ... Especially external martial arts ... Most of them were random and overused. Fortunately, Alliance master Yuan had richbat experience and wasn''t stupid ... Over the years, he had already integrated these ridiculous martial arts into a set ofbat techniques that belonged to him, and its power was quite impressive.
However, Lin Yan was different ... Since she was six years old, Cao Xin had personally taught her martial arts theories and various peerless cultivation methods. Therefore, whether it was internal or external techniques, mental cultivation methods, or moves ... Lin Yan had learned the most brilliant and perfect martial arts from the beginning.
For example, the Qinggong she was using now, the "carefree Gu," did not leave any traces when she used it, and did not use a trace of strength. Not only was it light and fast, but it could also create the illusion of "flickering" for the opponent.
Facing such a sudden attack that was so fast and had the effect of sh, Feng bujue naturally could not Dodge it ...
Brother Jue was decisive. He activated the immovable mountain that he had hidden in his pocket, hoping to use the Orb''s effect to take the hit.
But ...
Lin Yan had actually understood the rhythm of the Pearl!
In that split second, Lin Yan flicked her wrist and released a probing st of Qi-Jin at Feng bujue.
Half a secondter, the force hit the mountain-shaped defensive wall.
Seeing this, Lin Yan snorted coldly. Her right leg immediately slowed down, stopping her body''s advance and temporarily retreating a few feet.
And so ... The Orb''s "block all external attacks for five seconds" effect had been wasted.
Hmm ... Impressive, Feng bujue thought to himself, I can predict the enemy''s moves and not show any weakness ... Then ... What should I do in five seconds?
This was indeed a very serious problem ... In a one-on-one fight, the "frenzy" special effect of the Mad demon poker was useless. This move could only bounce back the damage when attacked by more than two forces. Therefore ...[Unmovable mountain] was brother Jue''s only ''hard defense''.
But now, this method had been used up ... Next, if Feng bujue suffered another attack that he could not Dodge, he would have to use pure defense to take it.
Since Lin Yan was faster than him, he was afraid that he would be unable to Dodge. The consequences of being continuously attacked by an NPC of this level were self-evident ...
"Alright...It seems like there''s only one way." In less than five seconds, Feng bujue came to a conclusion.
The best defense was to attack.
Feng bujue did not want to reveal his identity before the final. [Norris ''razor], but he did not want to be killed here. Therefore, before the mountain Pearl''s force field disappeared, he made up his mind. He summoned mad poker and activated mad kill, which could only be used once in each scenario (the cooldown time in free exploration mode was 24 hours).
In an instant, ck poker cards swarmed out like a swarm of insects and rushed towards Lin Yan like a tide.
"A demonic technique ..." Lin Yan did not give up even after seeing brother Jue''s trump card."...Even if it''s a demonic technique, I''m not afraid!"
After saying that, she straightened her back and closed her eyes. He drew in a breath of true Qi from his dantian and raised his palms to the sides of his body.
At that moment, Lin Yan''s true energy actually made a sound, like a crane in the sky.
In a breath''s time, two strange dark green lights swam out of his palms and circled around his body, protecting him in a round and thick true Qi Shield.
Chi Chi Chi Chi
The ck demonic poker cards rushed towards Lin Yan like a storm, but they were all transformed by the air shield and could not get close to her.
"Ha ... Very good." At this moment of stalemate, Cao Xin''s voice rang out from outside the battlefield.
At some point in time, he had followed them to thementator''s ... No, the spectator''s seat.
"This ''ck Tortoise force''... Has 70% of my power. It''s more than enough to defend against this spell." Cao Xin''sment made Lin Yan calm down.
"Eunuch Cao ..." Feng bujue still had the time to talk to him."...The ''ck Tortoise force'' that you mentioned is one of the ''twelve martial arts that can dominate the pugilistic world'', right?"
"No, no," Cao Xin replied."The ck Tortoise force is one of the four mental cultivation techniques of the ''four symbols divine technique''. Strictly speaking, it''s not a martial art, but a quarter of a martial art."
"Tsk ... You win." Feng bujue scoffed and then said,"by the way ... Why are you here, master eunuch? Do you want to give miss Lin a hand?"
"No, I won''t help anyone." "I''m here because ... Although the battle there is interesting to watch, I''m still more interested in the oue between my own disciple and you, Master Feng," Cao Xin replied calmly.
"Even if I kill your disciple, are you going to stand by and do nothing?" Feng bujue''s expression turned cold as he asked.
"Hmph ..." Cao Qin snorted coldly,"if Lin Yan really died here, it can only mean that ... She was just so-so."
"This is the n that you''ve been nning for decades ... She''s the ''Supreme martial artist'' who rose to power with her own hands!" Feng bujue reminded her in a serious tone.
Cao Xin shook his head and replied in a deep voice,""Master Feng, what do you think a martial arts supremacy is? If he had to help in a one-on-one fight ... Then he might as well not do it. Yuan Kuang called a few hundred people to boost his reputation ... What''s the difference between him and the local ruffians?" He paused for half a second and continued,"moreover ... Today''s battle is Lin Yan''s battle for revenge and also her final test to be a Supreme martial artist ... Even if I want to help, Lin Yan herself will not agree."
"Not bad!" At that moment, Lin Yan, who was surrounded by the ck energy vortex, added,"Feng bujue, do you really think you can kill me?"
"You ... Don''t seem to understand the situation ..." Two secondster, Feng bujue shook his head and mumbled,"eunuch Cao, I''ve already said so much, do you still not understand?"
When he said that, Cao Xin''s expression changed. He suddenly realized that Feng bujue was not testing him with those two sentences. He was telling him that he could kill her now. Was he really not going to do anything about that?
"No..." However, Cao Xin still did not believe it. Lin Yan was nurtured by him, how could she be defeated so easily?"... This is impossible, you are bluffing!"
"I also thought about it ..." As he spoke, Feng bujue took out the Kasaya from his inventory and ced the unmovable mountain, which had just entered its cooldown, into the leather pocket of the slingshot."I only made up my mind after much consideration ..."
"A slingshot?" Seeing this, Cao Xin was suspicious. Although he did not believe that the other party could kill Lin Yan with such a thing, he still felt uneasy.
"Let me ..." Feng bujue quickly aimed at his target. The Mad poker in his hand had already disappeared when he nocked the bow. At that moment, the ck light disappeared ... Lin Yan was exposed before Wan Wan''s crosshair."...Let me send you on yourst journey."
Autumn.
It was the end of autumn.
More than forty years ago, in the same dying autumn.
Night.
The night was long.
Five years after the Cang Lin sword duel, on a long, cold night.
That night, the autumn wind was like scissors, and the clouds were thick.
A group of people holding swords and knives broke into a house at night.
It was a run-down little house. There was only a woman and a five-year-old girl in the house.
The woman was Lin Chang''s wife. Five years ago, she was chased out of the ye residence with this title ...
She did not tell anyone that she was pregnant with Lin Chang''s posthumous child.
Because she was afraid, she was afraid that if she told the others ... It would bring even greater misfortune to the child.
Just like Lin Chang, her parents had passed away early. Other than her husband, she had no other family in this world.
Lin Chang treated her very well. Even after he was controlled by his inner demon, Lin Chang''s attitude toward his wife was the same as always.
Perhaps ... This ordinary woman was the final Harbor for Lin Chang''s soul.
To her, her husband was her everything. She only lived for him and was willing to give up everything for him.
However, one day ... Lin Chang left home and never returned.
She waited in a daze, but all she got was the news of her husband''s death and the hatred of the world.
She was not from the pugilistic world, and she had no home to return to. If it were not for the child in her stomach, she would have already gone to hell with her husband.
But for the sake of her child, she decided to live.
She had to live ...
When she was chased out of the ye residence, some of the servants pitied her and gave her some loose silver.
She had wandered to a remote town, changed her name, and settled down with the money. She had to sew and wash clothes for others ... To make a living.
She had brought up a child without a father, and everyone looked down on her, year after year ...
But she endured it.
As she watched Lin Yan grow up healthily, she felt that these hardships were nothing.
Unfortunately, five yearster, even such days hade to an end.
Finally, someone in the martial arts world heard about Lin Chang''s widow.
In the name of revenge, they had broken into the house in the middle of the night, trying to force this woman to hand over ''Lin Chang''s Secret manual of that peerless martial art''.
However, Lin Chang did not leave any secret manuals behind ...
The woman couldn''t hand over anything, but those people didn''t believe her ...
They beat her up and tortured her, but to no avail.
This made them even angrier, so they grabbed the child who was crying and put the steel knife on her tender neck.
The woman hoarsely begged them to let the child go. She, who was already covered in wounds, knelt on the ground ... And desperately kowtowed.
However, she did not attract any pity from them ...
Finally, she broke her head and fell into a pool of blood, no longer moving.
Those people also finally believed that there was no secret manual for peerless martial arts here.
Just as they were about to exterminate the child, a figure shed in, and in just a second ... Ended these people''s lives.
Under the cherry tree, blood stained the Beauty''s clothes.
"Ha ..." Lin Yanughed. When she lowered her head and saw the bloody hole in her chest, she revealed a sad and beautiful smile.
The moment she fell, Feng bujue stepped forward to hold her.
He knew that she still had something to say.
She looked at Feng bujue and asked a strange question."What ... Kind of ... Person ... Is ... My ... Father ..."
"He''s a hero, the Supreme of the martial arts world. " Feng bujue replied.
"That''s ... That''s great ..." Lin Yan''s mouth was bleeding, but her eyes were filled with relief."Mother ... Didn''t ... Lie ... To me ..."
As she said this, Lin Yan''s hair turned white rapidly and her girlish appearance aged at a speed visible to the naked eye.
"Feng ... Bujue ..." Her voice quickly turned old."Actually ... I ... Don''t ... Want ... To ... Be ... A ... Supreme ... Martial artist ..." Her speech was stammering."I ... Only ... Want ... To ... Be ... With ... My parents ..."
It was getting harder and harder for her to speak, and some of the words were already unclear."When I was young ... Sometimes ... I would see ... Mother ... Alone ... Secretly ... Secretly crying ... I would think ... If only ... If only my father was still around ... It would be ... Good ..." She spat out another mouthful of blood, and Feng bujue could feel her body trembling.
"I hate you ..." Lin Yan''s tears rolled down her wrinkled cheeks. At this moment, she looked even older than her actual age."I also hate those so-called ... Martial arts ... It was you ... Who killed my parents ... Wuwu ... But I ... Wuwu ... I can''t get my revenge ..."
Feng bujue looked at her, and as he listened to her cry, he was speechless.
In the end, he could only sigh helplessly.""You''re tired. Go to sleep ... You can reunite with your family when you wake up."
"R-really?" Lin Yan seemed to be in a daze. After hearing these words, her dying face showed a trace of anticipation.
"Really, I promise." Feng bujue replied.
"That''s ... Great ..." Lin Yan''s eyes lost focus before she could finish her sentence.
Feng bujue was silent for a long time before he closed the eyes of the old man in his arms.
Heid her body t on the ground, letting her sleep in this burial ground full of cherry blossoms.
1014 Chapter 958
Feng bujue''s speed was shocking. In the entire Thriller Paradise, there were less than ten yers who could match or even surpass his speed.
However, among the NPCs, there were quite a few who could achieve such speed.
Lin Yan was one of them.
Concealed weapons and Qinggong were martial arts that were very suitable for women to practice, so one could imagine Lin Yan''s attainment in these two martial arts.
Of course, she had already left behind hidden weapons for many years ... Because she had no use for them at all.
When she was twenty years old, she could already throw grass, trees, sand, and stones with the power of a hidden weapon. When she was 30 years old, she could take a person''s life with a flick of her finger.
Moreover, the external technique she used was also from a high-tier martial art ... In this aspect, she and Yuan Kuang were worlds apart.
Using Alliance master Yuan''s killing of song Wuji as an example: The palm strike that Yuan Kuang had used to break the tree in the air was actually a very ordinary palm pushing technique. It was just that his internal energy was extremely dense, which was why it had such power.
However; the moves that Lin Yan used to kill Bao Qi were extremelyplicated and abstruse. The amount of internal strength required for that light flick was so low that it could be ignored. The power of the attack was like a breeze. But ... In just a moment, that "breeze" turned into a violent storm, causing even more damage than Alliance master Yuan''s palm wind.
This ... Was the power of a high-tier martial art.
Although Yuan Kuang''s mysterious life time technique was also a high-tier martial art, it was the only ''divine technique'' he had ever learned. The other martial arts he had ... Especially external martial arts ... Most of them were random and overused. Fortunately, Alliance master Yuan had richbat experience and wasn''t stupid ... Over the years, he had already integrated these ridiculous martial arts into a set ofbat techniques that belonged to him, and its power was quite impressive.
However, Lin Yan was different ... Since she was six years old, Cao Xin had personally taught her martial arts theories and various peerless cultivation methods. Therefore, whether it was internal or external techniques, mental cultivation methods, or moves ... Lin Yan had learned the most brilliant and perfect martial arts from the beginning.
For example, the Qinggong she was using now, the "carefree Gu," did not leave any traces when she used it, and did not use a trace of strength. Not only was it light and fast, but it could also create the illusion of "flickering" for the opponent.
Facing such a sudden attack that was so fast and had the effect of sh, Feng bujue naturally could not Dodge it ...
Brother Jue was decisive. He activated the immovable mountain that he had hidden in his pocket, hoping to use the Orb''s effect to take the hit.
But ...
Lin Yan had actually understood the rhythm of the Pearl!
In that split second, Lin Yan flicked her wrist and released a probing st of Qi-Jin at Feng bujue.
Half a secondter, the force hit the mountain-shaped defensive wall.
Seeing this, Lin Yan snorted coldly. Her right leg immediately slowed down, stopping her body''s advance and temporarily retreating a few feet.
And so ... The Orb''s "block all external attacks for five seconds" effect had been wasted.
Hmm ... Impressive, Feng bujue thought to himself, I can predict the enemy''s moves and not show any weakness ... Then ... What should I do in five seconds?
This was indeed a very serious problem ... In a one-on-one fight, the "frenzy" special effect of the Mad demon poker was useless. This move could only bounce back the damage when attacked by more than two forces. Therefore ...[Unmovable mountain] was brother Jue''s only ''hard defense''.
But now, this method had been used up ... Next, if Feng bujue suffered another attack that he could not Dodge, he would have to use pure defense to take it.
Since Lin Yan was faster than him, he was afraid that he would be unable to Dodge. The consequences of being continuously attacked by an NPC of this level were self-evident ...
"Alright...It seems like there''s only one way." In less than five seconds, Feng bujue came to a conclusion.
The best defense was to attack.
Feng bujue did not want to reveal his identity before the final. [Norris ''razor], but he did not want to be killed here. Therefore, before the mountain Pearl''s force field disappeared, he made up his mind. He summoned mad poker and activated mad kill, which could only be used once in each scenario (the cooldown time in free exploration mode was 24 hours).
In an instant, ck poker cards swarmed out like a swarm of insects and rushed towards Lin Yan like a tide.
"A demonic technique ..." Lin Yan did not give up even after seeing brother Jue''s trump card."...Even if it''s a demonic technique, I''m not afraid!"
After saying that, she straightened her back and closed her eyes. He drew in a breath of true Qi from his dantian and raised his palms to the sides of his body.
At that moment, Lin Yan''s true energy actually made a sound, like a crane in the sky.
In a breath''s time, two strange dark green lights swam out of his palms and circled around his body, protecting him in a round and thick true Qi Shield.
Chi Chi Chi Chi
The ck demonic poker cards rushed towards Lin Yan like a storm, but they were all transformed by the air shield and could not get close to her.
"Ha ... Very good." At this moment of stalemate, Cao Xin''s voice rang out from outside the battlefield.
At some point in time, he had followed them to thementator''s ... No, the spectator''s seat.
"This ''ck Tortoise force''... Has 70% of my power. It''s more than enough to defend against this spell." Cao Xin''sment made Lin Yan calm down.
"Eunuch Cao ..." Feng bujue still had the time to talk to him."...The ''ck Tortoise force'' that you mentioned is one of the ''twelve martial arts that can dominate the pugilistic world'', right?"
"No, no," Cao Xin replied."The ck Tortoise force is one of the four mental cultivation techniques of the ''four symbols divine technique''. Strictly speaking, it''s not a martial art, but a quarter of a martial art."
"Tsk ... You win." Feng bujue scoffed and then said,"by the way ... Why are you here, master eunuch? Do you want to give miss Lin a hand?"
"No, I won''t help anyone." "I''m here because ... Although the battle there is interesting to watch, I''m still more interested in the oue between my own disciple and you, Master Feng," Cao Xin replied calmly.
"Even if I kill your disciple, are you going to stand by and do nothing?" Feng bujue''s expression turned cold as he asked.
"Hmph ..." Cao Qin snorted coldly,"if Lin Yan really died here, it can only mean that ... She was just so-so."
"This is the n that you''ve been nning for decades ... She''s the ''Supreme martial artist'' who rose to power with her own hands!" Feng bujue reminded her in a serious tone.
Cao Xin shook his head and replied in a deep voice,""Master Feng, what do you think a martial arts supremacy is? If he had to help in a one-on-one fight ... Then he might as well not do it. Yuan Kuang called a few hundred people to boost his reputation ... What''s the difference between him and the local ruffians?" He paused for half a second and continued,"moreover ... Today''s battle is Lin Yan''s battle for revenge and also her final test to be a Supreme martial artist ... Even if I want to help, Lin Yan herself will not agree."
"Not bad!" At that moment, Lin Yan, who was surrounded by the ck energy vortex, added,"Feng bujue, do you really think you can kill me?"
"You ... Don''t seem to understand the situation ..." Two secondster, Feng bujue shook his head and mumbled,"eunuch Cao, I''ve already said so much, do you still not understand?"
When he said that, Cao Xin''s expression changed. He suddenly realized that Feng bujue was not testing him with those two sentences. He was telling him that he could kill her now. Was he really not going to do anything about that?
"No..." However, Cao Xin still did not believe it. Lin Yan was nurtured by him, how could she be defeated so easily?"... This is impossible, you are bluffing!"
"I also thought about it ..." As he spoke, Feng bujue took out the Kasaya from his inventory and ced the unmovable mountain, which had just entered its cooldown, into the leather pocket of the slingshot."I only made up my mind after much consideration ..."
"A slingshot?" Seeing this, Cao Xin was suspicious. Although he did not believe that the other party could kill Lin Yan with such a thing, he still felt uneasy.
"Let me ..." Feng bujue quickly aimed at his target. The Mad poker in his hand had already disappeared when he nocked the bow. At that moment, the ck light disappeared ... Lin Yan was exposed before Wan Wan''s crosshair."...Let me send you on yourst journey."
Autumn.
It was the end of autumn.
More than forty years ago, in the same dying autumn.
Night.
? The night was long.
Five years after the Cang Lin sword duel, on a long, cold night.
That night, the autumn wind was like scissors, and the clouds were thick.
A group of people holding swords and knives broke into a house at night.
It was a run-down little house. There was only a woman and a five-year-old girl in the house.
The woman was Lin Chang''s wife. Five years ago, she was chased out of the ye residence with this title ...
She did not tell anyone that she was pregnant with Lin Chang''s posthumous child.
Because she was afraid, she was afraid that if she told the others ... It would bring even greater misfortune to the child.
Just like Lin Chang, her parents had passed away early. Other than her husband, she had no other family in this world.
Lin Chang treated her very well. Even after he was controlled by his inner demon, Lin Chang''s attitude toward his wife was the same as always.
Perhaps ... This ordinary woman was the final Harbor for Lin Chang''s soul.
To her, her husband was her everything. She only lived for him and was willing to give up everything for him.
However, one day ... Lin Chang left home and never returned.
She waited in a daze, but all she got was the news of her husband''s death and the hatred of the world.
She was not from the pugilistic world, and she had no home to return to. If it were not for the child in her stomach, she would have already gone to hell with her husband.
But for the sake of her child, she decided to live.
She had to live ...
When she was chased out of the ye residence, some of the servants pitied her and gave her some loose silver.
She had wandered to a remote town, changed her name, and settled down with the money. She had to sew and wash clothes for others ... To make a living.
She had brought up a child without a father, and everyone looked down on her, year after year ...
But she endured it.
As she watched Lin Yan grow up healthily, she felt that these hardships were nothing.
Unfortunately, five yearster, even such days hade to an end.
Finally, someone in the martial arts world heard about Lin Chang''s widow.
In the name of revenge, they had broken into the house in the middle of the night, trying to force this woman to hand over ''Lin Chang''s Secret manual of that peerless martial art''.
However, Lin Chang did not leave any secret manuals behind ...
The woman couldn''t hand over anything, but those people didn''t believe her ...
They beat her up and tortured her, but to no avail.
This made them even angrier, so they grabbed the child who was crying and put the steel knife on her tender neck.
The woman hoarsely begged them to let the child go. She, who was already covered in wounds, knelt on the ground ... And desperately kowtowed.
However, she did not attract any pity from them ...
Finally, she broke her head and fell into a pool of blood, no longer moving.
Those people also finally believed that there was no secret manual for peerless martial arts here.
Just as they were about to exterminate the child, a figure shed in, and in just a second ... Ended these people''s lives.
Under the cherry tree, blood stained the Beauty''s clothes.
"Ha ..." Lin Yanughed. When she lowered her head and saw the bloody hole in her chest, she revealed a sad and beautiful smile.
The moment she fell, Feng bujue stepped forward to hold her.
He knew that she still had something to say.
She looked at Feng bujue and asked a strange question."What ... Kind of ... Person ... Is ... My ... Father ..."
"He''s a hero, the Supreme of the martial arts world. " Feng bujue replied.
"That''s ... That''s great ..." Lin Yan''s mouth was bleeding, but her eyes were filled with relief."Mother ... Didn''t ... Lie ... To me ..."
As she said this, Lin Yan''s hair turned white rapidly and her girlish appearance aged at a speed visible to the naked eye.
"Feng ... Bujue ..." Her voice quickly turned old."Actually ... I ... Don''t ... Want ... To ... Be ... A ... Supreme ... Martial artist ..." Her speech was stammering."I ... Only ... Want ... To ... Be ... With ... My parents ..."
It was getting harder and harder for her to speak, and some of the words were already unclear."When I was young ... Sometimes ... I would see ... Mother ... Alone ... Secretly ... Secretly crying ... I would think ... If only ... If only my father was still around ... It would be ... Good ..." She spat out another mouthful of blood, and Feng bujue could feel her body trembling.
"I hate you ..." Lin Yan''s tears rolled down her wrinkled cheeks. At this moment, she looked even older than her actual age."I also hate those so-called ... Martial arts ... It was you ... Who killed my parents ... Wuwu ... But I ... Wuwu ... I can''t get my revenge ..."
Feng bujue looked at her, and as he listened to her cry, he was speechless.
In the end, he could only sigh helplessly.""You''re tired. Go to sleep ... You can reunite with your family when you wake up."
"R-really?" Lin Yan seemed to be in a daze. After hearing these words, her dying face showed a trace of anticipation.
"Really, I promise." Feng bujue replied.
"That''s ... Great ..." Lin Yan''s eyes lost focus before she could finish her sentence.
Feng bujue was silent for a long time before he closed the eyes of the old man in his arms.
Heid her body t on the ground, letting her sleep in this burial ground full of cherry blossoms.
1015 Chapter 959
"You seem to ... Feel guilty." Looking at Feng bujue, who was slowly getting up, Cao Xin said calmly,"
"No, I just feel that she''s not worth it." After Feng bujue stood still, he threw a cold gaze at Cao Xin."As a chess piece, her life has been too heavy and sorrowful."
"A ... Chess piece ..." Cao Xin said slowly, then smiled."Master Feng ... It seems like nothing in this world can escape your eyes."
"Now that Lin Yan is dead, can you tell me the whole story?" Feng bujue continued.
"It''s possible ..." Cao Qin said."But ... Is there really such a need?"
"Eunuch Cao, you are a man of great foresight. If you don''t find someone who can understand you and tell them all this ..." Feng bujue replied,"wouldn''t you be casting pearls before swine?"
"Ha ... Alright." Cao Xin smiled.
He paused for a few seconds, organized his thoughts, and continued,""This ... I have to start from the year of the sword duel at Cang Ling."
"I, Feng, am all ears." Feng bujue added.
Cao Qin nodded and continued,"back then, there was a swordpetition. The world changed." Lin Chang''s collusion with themander of the brocade guard, Qian Yong, had undoubtedly reached the former Emperor''s ears. The previous emperor believed that this matter should be taken as a warning and should not be taken lightly ... If the forces of the martial world and some of the forces of the court secretly form an alliance, then they will quickly be a force that no one can control, even posing a threat to the Imperial power. " He paused for half a second and continued,"so ... Not long after, a long-term and heavy mission fell on my shoulders."
"I see ..." Feng bujue asked."It started then ..."
Cao Xin did not answer him. Instead, he continued,""In order to aplish this mission, I need two pawns. One ... Is a person whose martial arts is unrivaled in the world and who listens to my every word. The second ... Is a person with ambition, determination, and knows how to seize opportunities. "
"Lin Yan and Yuan han." Feng bujue added.
"Ha ..." Cao Qinughed but did not answer. He continued to talk to himself,"it takes time to cultivate the first person. Fortunately, I don''tck time. Since we don''tck time, the next thing to decide is the candidates. " He paused."Lin Yan ... Is the perfect candidate."
"It''s easier to control a little girl like that, right?" Feng bujue said coldly.
"It''s not as easy as you think, but ... I did seed. " Cao Xin replied proudly.
Then, eunuch Cao untied the wine pot hanging on his waist and took a sip before saying,""After Lin Chang''s death, his widow, who was pregnant with his child, was chased out of the ye residence. I''ve sent spies from the East military execution order to keep an eye on her for a few years. I wanted to see if I could find out Lin Chang''s Secret martial arts manual from her. In the end ... I didn''t find the ''Taixu nothingness Grand technique'', but ... My Spy identally discovered that Lin Chang''s daughter is a peerless genius with an outstanding root bone. "
As he said this, Cao Xin subconsciously nced at Lin Yan''s body.""I waited for five years and felt that it was about time ... So, I sent someone to spread the news that Lin Chang''s widow had hidden in a small town with the secret manual that her husband had left behind.
Sure enough, in less than half a month, some Jianghu bandits who smelled the fishy smell were lured here.
That night, I hid in the dark and waited until they forced Lin Yan''s mother to her death. Then, I saved the girl.
From then on, I became her foster father. "
"And then you sold me out?" Feng bujue interjected.
"Haha ... Master Feng, you have to understand." Cao Qin said,"to grow, one must have motivation. Her mother''s death was a huge blow to her, but I''ve already dealt with the murderer on the spot. It''s not like I didn''t think about it ... Letting a few of them go on purpose so that they would be Lin Yan''s future revenge targets. However, to be honest ... That group of people was not qualified at all. With Lin Yan''s talent, she would be able to kill them all for revenge before she turns ten. "
"So ... I, the ''enemy who killed my father'', became the best choice." Feng bujue added.
"You''ve seen her current martial arts. " Cao Xin extended his hand and pointed at the corpse."Master Feng, you should feel honored ... Without you, there would be no Lin Yan."
"Why don''t you continue with your mission?" Feng bujue did not turn to look at Lin Yan. He only looked at Cao Xin and used an unfriendly tone tomunicate with him.
"For the next ten years, Lin Yan''s martial arts skills improved by leaps and bounds. She was extremely intelligent and had built her Foundation with the fate reading mystic art at the age of six. She also received countless true inheritances from me ... By the time she was eighteen, there were few people in the martial arts world who couldpare to her. " Cao Xin continued,"and most importantly, she''s very obedient ... In contrast to hatred, she''s filled with gratitude towards me, her ''Savior'' and ''teacher''. As long as it''s a mission I ask her to carry out, she willplete it without hesitation. "
"If I''m not wrong ... The King of Hell was born at that time, right?" Feng bujue asked.
"Yes, I am." Cao Xin replied,"the existence of the burial heart Valley and the legend of ''eternal life'' of King Yama ... Were all part of the n." He took another sip of the wine and looked at brother Jue with a strange look."You should be able to understand that those skills that canst forever are no longer ''martial arts'' but ''Dao''. "As for me ... I only entered the Dao through martial arts when I was over 50 years old. Lin Yan took advantage of me ... In order to keep her young and ''never age'', I would pass on a portion of my xuandao cultivation to her every year. I also instructed her to meet all the residents of the burial heart Valley once a month and let them bear witness."
"But this ... Is different from real immortality, right?" he asked. Feng bujue added.
"Naturally, it''s different." Cao Qin said,"didn''t you see it just now ... Once her inner energy dissipates, her body will age multiple times."
"To put it bluntly ... You''re overdrawing her lifespan in advance." Feng bujue said.
"I''m also very helpless ... After all, the Dao heart is different from martial arts. It''s not something that can be easily cultivated by someone of her age." Cao Qin waved his hand."In order to prevent her from aging, this is the only way."
"Then ... What happened after that?" Feng bujue did not want to hear that anymore, so he asked another question.
Cao Xin also calmly continued,""Twenty-one years ago, the matters in the burial heart Valley had basically settled down. I felt that the time was right, so I started to look for the second chess piece. " He raised his head to look at the cherry tree beside him, as if recalling something from the past."That year, it was the first year of Shengping. After the previous emperor passed away, the Crown Prince ... The current Emperor had just ascended the throne. It was a period of murder, and the court was in a state of carnage, with countless heads falling to the ground ...
For ten months in that year, I was racking my brains to pin crimes on a group of people who stood on the wrong side and send their entire family to the execution ground.
It wasn''t until the twelfth lunar month that I had some free time. I turned into a blind fortune-teller and went for a walk in the Jianghu ..."
"It was at that time that you chose Yuan Kuang." Feng bujue added.
"Ha ..." Cao Qin said,"you can also say that Yuan han came to me of his own ord." He took another sip of wine and said,"my encounter with him was indeed a coincidence. At first, I thought he didn''t meet my requirements, because he was a bit mediocre and he was not young anymore. Butter, I found out that ... Because of this, he was the best choice. The more he realized his mediocrity, the more he understood the value of opportunities. In addition ... Yuan Kuang already has half of the mysterious life technique, which saves me a lot of trouble. I have to say ... This is an opportunity. "
"So ... The two chess pieces are buried." Feng bujue said.
"Yes." Cao Xin smiled."What I have to do after this ... Is wait. Wait for the right time toe."
"And the Emperor...Has chosen the right time for you." Feng bujue added.
"You seem to know something?" Cao Qin said.
"I knew from the beginning that the Emperor was behind this." Brother Jue replied,"I don''t think ... He''s in critical condition at all, right?"
"Hahaha ..." Cao Xinughed out loud."Amazing."
"It''s nothing impressive. It''s just simple reasoning." "If the Emperor is really looking for the ''art of longevity'', he could have asked you, the old man who is getting younger and younger. Why would he need to look for the King of Hell ..." Feng bujue paused."Other than that, after listening to your exnation, I can confirm that ... The current Emperor knows about the King of Hell and the mission that the previous emperor gave you. From this, it can be seen that this so-called "skill-seeking" mission actually has another purpose ..."
"It''s so rxing to chat with Master Feng~" Cao Qin nodded."You''re right ... This journey is actually a ''cleansing'' mission." When he said this, his expression became a little more serious."The current Emperor is old and only has one son, and he has not officially named a Crown Prince. As for Prince Jin, Zhu zhizhao ... He was at the right age and had a high reputation among the people. Although he did not have any thoughts of overstepping his boundaries, there were many people in the court who wanted to push him up ... And use this opportunity to rise to the top.
Those civil officials are easy to deal with, I have a hundred ways to kill them; However, the embroidered uniform guards, the governor''s office, the Imperial Army, and even the people in my Eastern military power...They won''t be so easy to deal with. "
"At this moment, these people should be dead, right?" Feng bujue had seen the bodies in the manor, so he had a few guesses.
"Hehe ... Of course." Cao Qin said,"during this trip to the burial heart Valley, I''ve gathered the few people who should be killed the most ... It''s very worry-free to be able to settle it in one go."
"What about the mission the previous emperor gave you?" Feng bujue asked again.
"About that ..." Cao Xin''s expression changed slightly."I used the art of longevity as bait to lure Yuan Kuang and many other martial artists to gather here. I originally wanted them to fight with the people from the valley trained by Lin Yan until both sides suffer heavy losses. Then, I could take advantage of the situation and kill all the top yers in the Chinese world of martial artists in one go." He paused for two seconds and continued,"after that, I only need Lin Yan to establish a sect in the martial arts world ... In three years at most, she will be able to unify the martial arts world."
"If that''s the case ... Then the pugilistic world will be in your hands." Feng bujue added.
"No... It''s the Emperor ''s." Cao Qin said,"...I''m just a person who does things."
"Whatever you say ..." Feng bujue said,"but ... Lin Yan is dead now."
"Yeah, she''s dead." Cao Qin said.
"Then who will be the martial arts supremacy?" Feng bujue said.
"Hehe ... Anyone can do it except you." Cao Xinughed.
"Why?" Feng bujue asked despite knowing the answer.
"Because you''re an uncontroble person." Cao Qin said,"even I ... Am afraid of people like you."
"So ..." Feng bujue signaled for the man to continue.
"So ..." Cao Xin finished thest sip of wine in the pot."You''d better die Here."
"I thought we were friends." Feng bujue said.
"We are indeed friends. If possible ... I don''t want to kill you." Cao Qin said,"but for the sake of my dream, I must kill you."
"Ideal?" Feng bujue rolled his dead fish eyes."You''re a man who has just entered the path of Dao, and you''re still working so hard for the Imperial court. I won''tment on that ..." Heughed drily."But ... You actually say you have a dream?"
Yes, Cao Xin had dreams.
As mentioned before, he was a transcendent person.
Fame and fortune, glory and wealth, they were no longer important to him.
He already had an invincible martial art.
A peerless beauty ... There was no need to mention this.
In short, the things that most people in the secr world pursued were no longer a pursuit for him.
However, Cao Xin still had his dreams.
What he was considering was not so much an individual''s "ideal" as an "idea."
"Confucianism uses literature to mess up thew, chivalrous people use martial arts to break the rules." Cao Xin''s voice suddenly became high-pitched, and his eyes became very sharp."One word ... Can put an end to factional disputes. Only by unifying the pugilistic world could there be no more so-called ''pugilistic world'' in the world.
It''s easy to kill, but hard to destroy the heart, and in the burial Valley, it''s not just the person that''s buried, but also the heart.
"As I said ... I have all the time in the world. Even if I have to spend another fifty years or a hundred years, I will stillplete all of this.
The day I seed, my Great Ming Dynasty will be able tost for thousands of years, the country will be prosperous and the people will be at peace. "
"Good~ah~well said." Feng bujue stuck his hands in his pockets and tilted his head."But when that timees, won''t you ... Be a heretic that must be removed under this system?"
"This ... You don''t have to worry about it ..." Cao Xin said as he threw away the wine pot in his hand and released his inner breath.
At that moment, the cherry blossoms around him fell like snow, and the light fog that filled the sky spun like a vortex.
The light of dawn also fell from the sky at this time ...
This was the first time in many years that Cao Xin had circted his martial arts with a serious attitude. This was because he knew...That the opponent before him was worth it.
"Master Feng, there''s no need to be so polite," In the midst of the chaotic falling flowers, Cao Xin flipped his palm."In our battle today, life and death are up to the heavens. I have no regrets!"
Chapter 1016 Blade Sword Art (1)(Chapter Preview)
Time went back a few times.
Looking at the entrance of the burial heart Manor ...
At that time, the sky was still dark.
The courtyard was filled with killing intent.
Under the dim light, two figures silently faced each other.
Li Ruoyu, Xu Huai Shang.
This was the first time the two of them had officially fought.
No one ... Was willing to lose to the other.
"To be honest, I don''t want to fight with you." After ten seconds of staring at each other, Xu Huaishang was the first to speak."Because you might be stronger than Feng bujue."
These words were not out of tactical weakness, nor were they words of misdirection. They were said out of regret.
"Same to you." RUO Yu''s reply was short and her tone was calm.
They both expressed their respect for their opponents, but they didn''t hide their killing intent.
And ... Their hands were still on their weapons.
"But since I have to fight ..." Xu Huai Shang said this, the warrior power around him increased sharply,"then I have to win."
"I see ..." RUO Yu replied."You n to use ''that'' from the start, right?"
Hearing this, Xu Huai Shang was slightly startled, but she quickly regained her calm,"Yes!"
"Alright," he said. "Let''s go," RUO Yu said. She raised her left hand and summoned her spiritual weapon,[water god sword]."Then let''s go straight to the ''that level'' battle."
What they said might not be understood by others, but it actually didn''t matter ... Because people would soon be able to "see" what they were going to do.
There was another short period of silence ...
About ten secondster, suddenly!
Wuwuwuwu
A loud explosion of warrior power announced that some kind of power in Xu Huai Shang''s body had finally broken through the limit.
This ... Was her Soul Intent mayfly [soul advent].
In the battle of the butterfly in S1, Xu Huai Shang had obtained this ability with the special item [Bajing Xia pill]. But at that time, it was still a power that she couldn''t fully control and exert.
However, after thatpetition, herbat instincts had vaguely remembered and inherited part of the shadow of [soul advent].
Finally, when she reached the maximum level, this ability was awakened as her soul''s will ...
The soul''s will version of [soul advent] had two effects. [First: the instant it is activated, it recovers all of its life, stamina, and spirit energy.] Secondly, in the next five minutes, he could use the ''sword heroes'' techniques ''at will, and these techniques would not consume any stamina points.
Compared to the item version, the soul''s will version removed the invincible effect of "when activated, blood, body, and spirit are all positive and infinite," and changed to a setting of "no physical energy consumption"; At the same time, the side effect of the yer''s values dropping to 1% after soul advent was removed. Of course, there was another change ... Soul''s arrival could only be activated once in each scenario (usually, the cooldown of such skills in free exploration mode was twenty-four hours).
As for the other aspects ... There was nothing much to say. The power of this move had already been demonstrated when Xu Huai Shang had first fought brother Jue.
At this point, some people might wonder why Xu Huai Shang didn''t activate it after fighting li Ruoyu for a while since it had the heaven-defying effect of full recovery.
The answer was very simple ... Her intuition told her that if she had not entered the [soul arrival] state at the very beginning, she might not even have had the chance to activate it before she was defeated.
And on the other hand ...
RUO Yu had also activated soul''s will''s [extreme efficiency] at the beginning of the battle.
It was also the first time she had used the martial arts she had learned from wind mark in a battle.
Wind mark, demonic stream sword.
Two sword techniques, one calm and happy, the other wild and crazy.
Wind mark could create a doppelganger to use the two sword techniques, but li Ruoyu could not.
However, RUO Yu had other methods ...
After receiving wind Mark''s guidance at the unparalleled martial artspetition, RUO Yu had integrated everything she had learned andbined it with the special effects of the seventh level of her [bright jade technique]. After a lot of training, she finally mastered the skill of using two swords with her left and right hands at the same time.
By the way, RUO Yu''s [bright jade technique] had reached the eighth stage. The specific effects were as follows ...
[Name: bright jade technique (level 8)]
"Skill Card attribute: special skill, permanent mastery, ability increases with cultivation
[Skill type: ???]
[Effect 1: divine skill activated, internal breath condensed](stamina point consumption reduced, can move for a long time even without oxygen)
[Effect 2: Qi cirction and reincarnation, rebirth](basic physical skills improved slightly)
[Effect 3: heart as clear as ice, unafraid even if the sky falls](resistance increased when affected by spirit-type negative effects)
[Effect 4: step on the wind and waves, move into a shadow](active skill, allows the yer to perform an extreme dodging action that can be theoretically implemented)
[Effect 5: use softness to ovee strength, lifting heavy as if it were light](physical damage increased by 1.5x)
[Effect 6: touch the Jade, invincible](active skill, reflect half of the attack power of an active skill to the user. Only yers can use it)
[Effect 7: do as you please, enter the realm of refinement](perfect control of the body, allowing the body to make any fine adjustments that can be achieved in theory)
[Effect 8: endless power, mystical force like ice](can add ice attribute to any attack skill)
Learning requirement: female yer, level 35 and above, fighting mastery A, activating sorcery mastery
[Note: the moving flower Pce''s peerless martial arts, a top-tier internal cultivation method. [Those who have achieved great sess in divine arts will have endless power, Xuan force like ice, eternal youth, and are invincible.]
The content in the brackets was not the description of the skill itself, but something that RUO Yu had learned through repeated trial and error.
Actually, bright jade skill''s skill description only had the first part. In that regard ... It was simr to Xiao Tan''s heaven and earth reversal mantra. Just by looking at the words ... One would not know what it was used for.
Then, let''s focus on the special effect of the seventh level of the Jade technique,[do as you please, enter the subtle realm]...
The so-called "perfect control of one''s body" didn''t seem to be a particrly difficult thing at first nce. Because the body was his own, it was natural to be able to control it.
However, this was not the case ...
Indeed, each of us is the master of our own body, but the human body is not that easy to control.
For example ...
"Alright, I know. When I read up to this point, many people will definitely think of some obscene things, so I''ll make it clear first. I''m a person with integrity and won''t write those things.
Then, let''s continue ... For example ...
A ssic example was that a person who was tired couldn''t open his eyes the moment he sneezed.
Also ... His right wrist and right ankle were rotating clockwise and counterclockwise respectively. His tongue was spinning in a clockwise direction in his mouth while his head was spinning counterclockwise. He could also draw circles with his left hand and squares with his right hand ...
There were many simr examples. Some obstacles came from the physiological restrictions of the nervous system, and some were because it was difficult to perform two tasks at the same time in the same area of the cerebral cortex.
These were all problems that ordinary people could directly experience. In addition...There were some examples of body control that were beyondmon sense, such as "controlling ears,""controlling hair," and even "controlling bones,""controlling organs,""controlling blood," and so on.
After saying so much, there was only one meaning ... It was actually very difficult to control one''s own body.
If it was already so difficult to draw a circle with one''s left hand and a square with one''s right hand, then one could imagine how difficult it would be to use one set of sword techniques with one''s left hand and another set of sword techniques with one''s right hand.
Even RUO Yu, who had upgraded her [bright jade technique] to Level Seven, had spent a long time to master this "left and right hand-to-handbat" skill.
To sum it up, these two ... Both of them had reached the peak of their martial arts, and ... They had reached a consensus to abandon all the probing and directly engage in a peak contest!
Dawn was about to break, and the fog of light gradually thickened.
Under the light, the fighting spirit was vast, and the two swords met the two sabers.
There were no more words. Everything was exined in the battle energy.
Before their weapons touched, the auras of the sword and saber expanded again, almost enveloping a radius of fifty meters.
The surrounding yers and NPCs could all feel this almost tangible power. They were all forced to retreat more than 30 meters away from this killing scene.
Finally, when the battle energy of both sides rose to a critical point, in the same instant, the two of them ... Moved.
Fast, unbelievably fast, too fast for the eyes to follow.
The moment the saber and sword were drawn, the two figures disappeared from everyone''s sight almost at the same time.
Red Sakura''s three team members could not see their movements.
Yuan han and the other martial arts heroes present could not see their movements.
Flower couldn''t see their movements ...
Of all the people present, only Wang Tanzhi ... With [Eagle Vision] activated, he could keep up with the pace of the fight.
Buzz buzz buzz buzz buzz buzz
In the midst of the blurry and chaotic shes of swords and sabers, there was only a dense and strange buzzing sound, but not a single sound of metal shing.
Only Xiao Tan understood ... That was because both of their weapons were too powerful. It was so powerful that the energy on the surface of their weapons repelled each other, so they could not touch each other.
RUO Yu''s [Xuanyuan sword] was a holy sword with a physical form, while her spiritual weapon [water god sword] was a shapeless sword. Neither of these weapons had any special effects or attributes that were specifically targeted at yers, but their attack power was already heaven-defying enough. Even though the [water god sword] that had yet to fully mature was not as strong as the Xuanyuan sword, its "indestructible" property made it as strong as any other God-tier weapon.
As for Xu Huai Shang''s dual des, they were also spiritual weapons, and they were spiritual weapons that had already matured ...
Left de:
Name: falling flower
[Type: Sorcery weapon]
[Rarity: Legendary]
[Attack: extreme]
[Attribute: none]
Special effect 1: Flower bloom (deals 300% damage when hit)
[Special effect 2: wilting (60% of damage will be reduced if sessful block)]
[Special effect 3: falling flowers and flying catkins (unique move, can only be used when dual des are used. Cooldown time: 4 hours)]
[Remark: it''s a remote ce.]
Right-hand de:
[Name: flying catkins]
[Type: Sorcery weapon]
[Rarity: Legendary]
[Attack: extreme]
[Attribute: none]
Special effect 1: flying wind (increases attack speed by 100% for every hit. This effectsts for 10 seconds and can be stacked up to three times.)
[Special effect 2: falling (every sessful block increases movement speed by 50% for six seconds. Can be stacked up to four times)]
[Special effect 3: falling flowers and flying catkins (unique move, can only be used when dual des are used. Cooldown time: 4 hours)]
[Remark: a smile of the sorrow of the past and present.]
The special effects of these two weapons were even more shocking. Whether it was against yers or monsters ... As long as it was a closebat battle, they could disy extremely terrifying power.
If RUO Yu had not activated extreme efficiency, she would have had a hard time dealing with it.
However, RUO Yu had extreme efficiency, and Xu Huai Shang also had soul arrival ...
After a round of rapid attack and defense thatsted for thirty seconds, the two found that ... So far, they were evenly matched.
Perhaps in the first ten seconds, RUO Yu had the advantage, but as the two effects of [flying cotton] gradually stacked, the situation was reversed.
However, this ... Still could not determine the winner.
RUO Yu was aware of the existence of [soul advent], which was why she had asked Xu huaixuan,"are you nning to use ''that'' from the start?"
However, Xu Huai Shang didn''t know the specific information about [extreme efficiency]. After all, she didn''t have anyone in her team who could see through the enemy''s data, so ... She didn''t know how long RUO Yu''s "extreme" state couldst, nor did she know what other changes there were.
In this case, Xu Huai Shang, who could only use soul''s will for five minutes, would undoubtedly be more active ...
Therefore, at the thirty-first second of the battle ... Xu Huai Shang was the first to change her move.
"The turning dance. Heavens!"
Xu Huai Shang was actually a person who liked to sign up. In fact, the studio had regtions for them in this regard ... In view of the fact that this kind of behavior could increase their fashion value, the studio encouraged yers to sign up during battles ... If they could.
Of course, everyone had their own opinions on this matter. Some people''s names appeared to be domineering, cool, arrogant, and evil ... But some people''s names were shameful and even obscene.
Where were the standards ... 70% based on looks and 30% on temperament ...
In short, in a situation where the usual exchanges were fruitless, goddess Xu was the first to change.
Seeing this scene, RUO Yu had to express her gratitude ...
"Demonic flow sword ..." RUO Yu used her actions to exin. I also knew how to announce the form of the sword."...Sword. Qiyu. "
Even when she was doing this kind of Chuunibyou thing, she could still exude a kind of cold air, which was not easy.
"Wind mark ..." The two sword techniques in her left and right hands were two different moves."...Flowing wind mark."
When the two finished speaking, their moves also intertwined.
In that second, the shing Dou Qi actually emitted a crackling sound like lightning.
The intertwining energy also emitted a beautiful light.
After a breath, he saw ...
The two figures collided and separated ... This was the first time the two figures stopped fighting.
Chapter 1017 Saber And Sword Arts (2)(Chapter Preview)
Blood fell with the wind.
RUO Yu''s wound wasn''t deep, it was on her left hand.
Xu Huai Shang''s wound was not deep, it was on the left rib.
When the two weapons met, the former''s two sword moves had produced twopletely different torrents of sword Qi, while thetter had used his two sabers to execute a long-hilt weapon style of the whirling circr sh.
The former could freely release the form, while thetter could borrow the will to transform. Both sides ''use of weapons and understanding of martial arts techniques had reached the extreme, and it was difficult to tell who was stronger.
However, the difference in the form of the moves and the shape of the weapons still had a subtle influence on the result of this round of confrontation.
In this world, there was no such thing as a wless defensive posture, nor was there an ever-victorious attack mode. There were no two people with the same strength.
There was no first in literature and no second in martial arts.
As long as the two sides of the battle were humans, victory and defeat could be determined in the details.
If one had to say who had the advantage in that move just now, it should be ... Xu Huai Shang.
Although her torso was injured, the pain was nothing. The depth of the wound was not enough to affect the reaction of her muscles.
As for RUO Yu''s injury ... It was more troublesome. The sharp pain from her left wrist would directly affect the way she wielded her weapon, and ... The wound would open up as she continued to use her super-high-speed sword techniques.
"It seems like you''re out of luck." Xu huaixuan said as she looked at RUO Yu''s hand after the confrontation.
"No, it''s not a matter of luck." RUO Yu calmly replied,"it''s my swordsmanship that''s not good enough."
"No matter what ... I won''t show any mercy." Xu Huai Shang said.
"I know," RUO Yu replied,"that''s good ..."
Silence descended once more. An atmosphere of impending doom rose between the two of them ...
At the same time, outside the killing formation of the two swordswomen, people from all walks of life were also paying close attention to the changes in the battle situation, ready to act at any time.
"This ... Do we need to help?" Tie Haitang''s marksmanship was pretty good, so she should be able to help out at this moment. However, she still asked for Bloodrose''s opinion first.
"Do you have the confidence to hit the target while they are fighting?" Instead of giving a direct answer, Bloodrose asked him a question.
"Ha ..." Tie Haitangughed bitterly."How could that be possible? when they were attacking at high speed, I couldn''t even see their afterimages ..." She used her eyes to signal to RUO Yu."What I mean is ... Like now, when the other side is in a state of stillness, can we consider interfering?"
"Actually, there''s no difference." "If you don''t believe me ... You can try shooting her now," Bloodrose said in a low voice.
Her words sounded a bit mysterious, but tie Haitang was the type of person who acted faster than she thought, so she decided to try it first.
Bang!
A gunshot rang out, and a bullet shot out of the rifle toward RUO Yu, who was standing in the distance.
In that second, RUO Yu''s eyes were still on Xu Huai Shang and her body didn''t seem to move at all.
However, the bullet didn''t hit her, but just brushed past her.
"Eh?" Seeing this, tie Haitang was stunned."I missed?" That''s impossible ..."
This was indeed impossible. At this distance, she would not miss a stationary target.
"It''s not that you missed. She dodged it ..." Bloodrose continued,"but ... Just like you said, she was so fast that we couldn''t even see her shadow. That''s why we had the illusion that she didn''t move at all."
"Hey ... This is too much." Tie Haitang replied in a skeptical tone.
"In fact ... This is normal." Bloodrose replied,"the opponent''s speed is obvious ... The speed of the bullets is slower than the pace of their fight just now. Unless you can urately intervene in their fight and make sure that you don''t hurt your own people ... Otherwise, such shooting is all in vain. "
"Hehe ... That might not be the case ..." Feng xinziughed drily and continued,"after that shot ..." As she said this, she looked away from the battle."That little brother Wang Tanzhi ... Suddenly disappeared."
"What?" Bloodrose and tie Haitang were shocked to hear this.
The two of them quickly turned around and realized that out of the two Hell''s frontline members who were originally standing on the same side as Yuan han and the other NPCs, only Flowerman on stone was left.
"When did he ..." Bloodrose wanted to ask.
"I didn''t see him ..." Feng xinzi interrupted her before she could finish her question."I looked across the street before the gunshot. He was still there. When the gunshot was heard, I looked at passing rain, just like all of you. And after the gunshot ... When I looked over again, the kid''s figure had already disappeared. "
As the team''s healer, Feng xinzi had always yed the role of support and support. Hence, she would often pay attention to blind spots that her teammates did not pay attention to. Right now, she had just discovered something that could pose a huge threat to her ...
"Tsk ... I was too careless." Tie Haitang read unhappily,"the enemy''s assassin just had to disappear from our sight ..."
"Now that things havee to this, we have toe up with a corresponding countermeasure." As Bloodrose spoke, she furrowed her brows as her thoughts raced. After a while, she spoke again."Since we are temporarily unable to provide any effective support to the team leader''s battle, why don''t we do something else ..." He paused for half a second before continuing,"I have two ideas ... One, we should leave this ce and go after Feng bujue."Secondly, we can use the fact that Wang Tanzhi has gone missing ... Take advantage of this and quickly go around the battle circle. Try to kill flower den before the NPCs react."
"Hmm ..." After a moment of hesitation, Feng xinzi continued,"I think the second n is better ... The three of us will start a fight from the side. Whether we seed or not, we can at least distract passing rain to a certain extent."
"Ha ..." Tie Haitang chuckled."Why do I feel like ... If the three of us go after Feng bujue, it would be easier to distract him ..." For a person who was more of a man of action, her instincts were unusually urate.
"Hmm ... Actually, I also think that it''s better to pursue them." Bloodrose thought about it. "Even if those NPCs are just average, that Alliance master Yuan is undoubtedly a BOSS-level existence. Furthermore, before Feng bujue left, he specifically asked him to help. "If we charge over now ... We might put pressure on passing rain, and we might have a chance to kill flowerjian, but there''s a high chance that we''ll have to pay a price. This way ... Our Captain will also be distracted. "
"Then let''s use the first n." Feng xinzi did not have any objections after listening to the analysis."There''s no time to lose. The longer we stay in the same ce, the more disadvantageous it will be ... Don''t forget that the other party still has Wang Tanzhi, who is nowhere to be found."
After this agreement, the three of them turned around alertly ... And quickly walked into the depths of the vi.
When he saw this scene, a faint smile appeared on his face and he muttered to himself,""Hmm...I''ve indeed fallen for the trap ..."
BOOM!
After about two minutes of confrontation, the roar of warrior power once again attracted everyone''s attention.
In the killing formation, RUO Yu and Xu Huaishang each increased their auras.
At this point, the battle had entered an even more suffocating stage ...
"Yue Yin."
The moment he said the name of the move, Xu Huai Shang''s body emitted a blue icy light. Its body turned into water and silently sank into the ground.
Half a secondter, a ray of blue light rippled out from behind RUO Yu, bringing with it the figure of Xu Huai Shang.
Obviously ... This [moon concealment] was an instant movement skill. In the "techniques of sword heroes from other worlds," other than the various offensive techniques that wereunched using cold weapons, there were naturally many other high-end martial techniques, and this ... Was precisely one of them.
In terms of skill effects, this move was even better than seven kills ''[Shadow Step]. Seven kills ''skill would appear behind the enemy after teleporting, but [Hidden Moon] could adjust the distance ording to the user''s will, and appear at any point around the enemy. In addition,[moon hidden] ''s appearance phase also had a wave-like blue light effect to block the enemy''s vision.
Of course,[moon concealment]"s weakness was also very obvious. [Shadowstep] was undoubtedly faster than the other skills because the special effect of [sinking] took a little more time. Moreover, this special effect was very obvious. As long as the opponent saw it once, they would be on guard. The next time they saw your body emit blue light, they would know what you were going to do.
However, this kind of "prediction" hypothesis didn''t have much meaning in this battle.
Regardless of whether she had seen this move or not, RUO Yu would have been able to react in time.
"The Crimson de stream. Forbidden. Rolling rain killing array!"
"The wind has passed. Leave a mark. "
The killing intent and fighting technique of the two people who were so close to each other suddenly collided.
The saber Light trembled, like a soul-stealing dance.
The sword Qi moved swiftly like a sad song that broke the wind.
As the sword and saber shed and their fighting energy burst out, the two were still moving with the momentum, looking for opportunities to change moves and break through.
Their movement techniques were light and fast, and when they moved, they were like fairies treading on waves, dancing magnificently, but when they attacked, they were like wind and thunder, lighting up fire, making people''s hearts tremble.
The martial arts world''s heroes present had never seen such a battle before, and they were all dumbfounded and amazed. Some people even felt that their decades of martial arts had be a joke and thought of quitting the martial arts world ...
"Shadow crack!" After another round of continuous strikes, Xu Huai Shang threw a [falling flower] and used another strange move.
The dagger flew into the air and suddenly entered a small spatial crack. Half a secondter, the same spatial crack appeared behind RUO Yu, and [falling flower] flew over from that unavoidable angle.
"Sword. "Demonic flow ..." RUO Yu was as calm as ever. She raised the water god sword in her left hand and used the demonic flow sword technique to counter the iing de. At the same time, his right hand moved again."Proud howling wind!"
With these two moves, Xu Huai Shang, who only had a single saber in hand, should have been forced back a little, but he didn''t expect ...
At this moment, Xu huaixuan threw the saber in her right hand into the air and waved her hands forward with her fingers slightly open.""ze-stopping palm, miasma-breaking!"
RUO Yu really didn''t expect that Xu Huai Shang, who was used to dual des ... Would abandon his de and use his palm at this time.
Not only had she abandoned her de and used her palm, she had also learned from RUO Yu and used her left and right hands to cast two different skills.
"Alright!" In this extreme situation, RUO Yu couldn''t help but cheer for the other party. Under her cold exterior ... A trace of fanatical and battle-hungry nature had been triggered.
Rebuking
After a strange sound, with the power of [miasma break], Xu Huai Shang''s soft and slender hand ... Actually firmly grabbed the Xuanyuan sword.
Her other hand ... Was already smacking towards RUO Yu''s chest.
At this moment, the wound on RUO Yu''s left hand finally opened up under the umted pressure. The electric-like pain made it impossible for her to turn her sword in time to defend herself.
As a result ... The palm force of the [ze-warding palm]nded solidly on her chest.
In an instant, RUO Yu felt dizzy and the qi and blood in her chest froze.
She couldn''t hold her breath, so she naturally couldn''t use her strength ... Xu Huai Shang''s next move was naturally linked up ...
"King Ren...Explode the formation and kill!" Xu Huai Shang thought that this should be herst move.
The people who were watching the battle and the live broadcast also thought that this would be the deciding move.
However, RUO Yu ... Did not think so.
"I wanted to save it for the finals ..." When RUO Yu was grabbed by Xu Huai Shang, she took a deep breath and muttered,"... But it''s worth it to use it on you."
Xu Huaishang didn''t know what the other party was going to "use," but when she heard this, she felt a strong sense of uneasiness ...
[Soul advent] had a time limit, and there wasn''t much time left. Xu Huai Shang kept changing his moves to prevent the battle from being dragged out to five minutes. But now that RUO Yu had said something like that, the situation did not look too good. RUO Yu was not the type of person like Feng bujue who liked to Bluff. Since she had already said that, she must have a trump card that she had not used.
However, even though she was feeling uneasy, she was already halfway through her attack ... In less than two seconds, RUO Yu would be pressed to the ground and take all the damage. The [lie-free palm] had already taken away more than half of RUO Yu''s life Points. It was impossible for her to survive the damage from [King Ren''s explosive formation kill].
No matter what ... Xu Huai Shang had no reason to stop the skill.
However, in those two seconds.
Giggle giggle giggle
A strange sound, like bones grinding and growing, came from RUO Yu''s skull.
At the same time, a white, ster-like substance seeped out from the skin on RUO Yu''s face and quickly covered most of her head ... And solidified into a fierce-looking mask with wing-like patterns.
Bang!
Just as this change happened, Xu Huai Shang''s attack took effect.
The Golden projection of King Ren appeared and created a huge crater in the ground ...
Under the counterforce of the skill, Xu huaixuan did a backflip and left the center of the explosion.[Falling flowers] and [flying catkins] also flew back to her hands.
It looked like ... She had won.
However, her eyes ... Were still staring at the dust in front of her with a burning gaze.
Chapter 1018 Saber And Sword Arts (2)(Chapter Preview)
It was a quiet scene and a depressing atmosphere.
The smoke and dust dispersed ...
A figure slowly stood up from the pit in the ground.
In the dense light, the figure seemed to have be one with the surrounding environment.
She was quiet and cold.
She exuded a bone-deep coldness and indifference, but it also carried a threatening murderous aura.
At this moment, RUO Yu''s appearance had undergone a certain changepared to before shended. In addition to the white bone mask on her face, her neck ... Actually had a hole the size of a ping pong ball, with two ends piercing through it. In addition, her eyes had turned ck with white pupils, and her hair had extended to her waist.
[Name: broken cheeks]
[Type: Armor]
[Rarity: perfect]
Defense: medium
[Attribute: none]
[Special effect: negative crowd control effect duration is reduced by 70%]
Equip requirement: fighting mastery A, bound
[Remark: this mask contains part of the power of the copsing Jade. After releasing it, it can put the wearer into a ''void'' state temporarily. [However, this power can only be used once. After it is consumed, the quality and special effects of the mask will be permanently reduced.]
RUO Yu had gotten her hands on this equipment a long time ago, but she had not disyed the helmet and costume in the scenario, nor had she used the ability to'' blur ''. Therefore, from the appearance, it was not possible to tell that she had this equipment on her.
The reason why she had never used it before was that after Youyou used it, the effect of the item would weaken. It was likely that it would drop from a ''perfect'' grade to'' normal ''or even'' broken ''grade.
But ... Just as RUO Yu said, if it was used here, on Xu Huai Shang ... It was worth it.
"It''s almost time for the soul to arrive. " Under the mask, RUO Yu''s voice became grotesque and heavy, as if two people with a high and low pitch range were speaking in harmony.
As soon as she stood up, she turned to Xu Huai Shang and said this.
Xu Huaishang also understood that the other''s words meant that if you still want to win-it''s best to make-move before the soul advent ends.
"Not only did she not die ... Her wounds have all healed ..." Xu Huai Shang observed RUO Yu for a few seconds and mumbled,"tsk ... She''s so hard to deal with ..."
Before he finished speaking, he used another move.
"Tianba ... God-sealing sh!"
After drinking, Xu Huai Shang used an instant to get close to RUO Yu. His body movements were light and agile, and his fast saber swirled and shed like a phoenix. The saber Qi that swept out was like a chainsaw, tearing out arc-shaped chopping des.
"Sword. Void scar. "
RUO Yu''s body didn''t move at all as she received the attack. She simply raised her left hand and used the water god sword to draw out a violent sword light.
[Demonic flowing sword] didn''t have this sword move. RUO Yu had improvisatingly executed this move. Although the details of the moves were not as sophisticated as wind Mark''s swordsmanship, the sword spirit carried the wild characteristics of the demonic stream sword, whichplemented thetter.
Chi Chi Chi Chi
Along with a few rapid sounds, the fighting energy on the de and sword rubbed and collided in the air again.
However, this time ... The bnce of power had been broken.
"He actually ... Defended against it?" After exchanging moves, Xu Huai Shang was extremely surprised. This was because the other party was only using one hand, while the [heaven tyrant God sealing sh] she used was a move that could only be activated with the power of both hands.
Under this premise, even if it was a draw, Xu Huai Shang would undoubtedly be at a disadvantage ...
"Sorry ... I seem to have underestimated the power of void-ification." At that moment, RUO Yu calmly replied,"it seems like ... It doesn''t matter if your soul descends is still there or not. It''s meaningless."
Hearing this, Xu huaixuan didn''t reply and only used another [Secret Sword]. [], With a sudden attack, heunched a close-range nted sh at RUO Yu.
But unexpectedly ...
Bang Bang Bang
Her knife had cut RUO Yu''s ribs, but it did not create a wound ...
"In this state, the surface of the skin will be as strong as steel, but its softness and tension will be the same as ordinary skin." RUO Yu didn''t even lower her head to look at her opponent''s de. She only looked at Xu Huai Shang''s face and said,"I originally thought that even with this kind of defensive ability, I would still be injured if I took a direct hit, but ... When I exchanged blows with you just now, I realized ... Because void-ification greatly improves my basic physical skills, your strength and speed no longer pose a threat to me. So I''m sure that even if I''m directly cut by you, it''s fine. "
"Preposterous!" Xu Huai Shang started to get impatient because the moment RUO Yu was cut, the time limit for soul advent ... Was up.
"Sakura. Moon break!" The next second, she used the killer move that had once cut invincible champion in half.
This skill ... Was not given by soul advent, but Xu Huai Shang''s own skill. Compared to using the techniques in soul advent, she was obviously more skilled in using her own skills.
Pfff *
The sound of bones cracking was heard as the de sessfully tore through RUO Yu ''s'' steel skin '', leaving a horizontal gash in her abdomen.
But ...
"Enhanced regeneration is also one of the basic abilities of The Phantom state." By the time RUO Yu finished her sentence, her wound was already healing at a speed visible to the naked eye ...
"Also, I can now use my hands or even my mouth to cast void sh without any preparation time." After half a second, RUO Yu continued,"it''s just that ... It''s a pity to end a battle like this with just one energy attack."
"Hmph ..." Xu Huai Shang retreated a few meters and revealed a helpless and bitter smile."The head and internal organs can''t be regenerated, right?"
"Right, use an even stronger attack than the one just now ... Behead me, and you win." RUO Yu replied.
"So ... That''s it?" Xu Huaishang asked a question that sounded strange to others.
However, RUO Yu understood.
"Yes, that''s it." She replied.
The two of them exchanged a look.
Then, Xu Huai Shang took two deep breaths and spread the two daggers to the sides of his body, taking a posture like a swallow spreading its wings.
RUO Yu separated her swords, stood sideways, and took half a step forward.
His breathing was like an invisible signal.
Once, twice ... On the third time, they moved.
The two des turned into [falling flowers and flying catkins].
With both swords, he used [residual wind sword shadow].
Ding!
This was the first time the saber and the sword had made such a crisp and clear sound of collision.
Two secondster, the two figures crossed each other andnded on the ground ... They stood with their backs facing each other.
At this moment, all light vanished, all sound fell silent, and all movement stopped.
The killing formation of the saber and sword no longer existed, and the monstrous killing intent no longer existed.
After a breath, one of them fell.
At the same time, the morning sunlight dispersed the light fog in the sky and sprayed onto the shoulders of the winner ... "
Chapter 1019 Twelve Unique Skills (1)(Chapter Preview)
Time returned to the present.
In the cherry blossom garden, flowers filled the sky.
Cao Xin circted his true force and tried to kill the enemy.
And the ''enemy'' in eunuch Cao''s mind was Feng bujue.
Although Cao Xin was almost invincible in this Wuxia World ... Or rather, on this, he was still; God. However, for many years, he had always been wary of one person, and that person was Master Feng of the broken sword chahitsu.
This person and the sect behind him ... There were too many mysteries.
To ordinary people, ignorance often meant fearlessness.
However, to someone like Cao Xin, the unknown ... Was the absolute horror.
He could ept that there were people stronger than him in this world, as long as he knew how strong this person was ...
However, he could not tolerate a man of unknown origins, unknown martial arts, and even more unknown thoughts wandering around in the world.
"Right, you seem to be very interested in my ''twelve divine arts''." Before Cao Xin made his move, he suddenly said,"why don''t I ... Tell you about it while I''m killing you?"
"Oh ..." In terms of verbal ability, Feng bujue had the upper hand."...You want to tell me about it while I''m killing you, right? sure."
He used a very natural tone to change the meaning of Cao Xin''s words and ridiculed him.
"Hehe ..." Eunuch Cao chuckled and continued,"first of all, I have the ''mysterious life force'' and ''Silent Force''. I should have already exined to you the principles behind these two martial arts ..."
After he finished speaking, he pushed out the ball of inner energy that had been kneaded into a water ball between his palms.
From the looks of it ... This move only required a slight push with one hand, but the ball of inner force was faster than a cannonball. With a whoosh, it was already in front of brother Jue.
Thankfully, Feng bujue''s reaction speed and movement speed were enough to deal with this long-range attack. He activated body enhancement spell in time and dodged it.
However ... The Qi ball that flew past did not disappear just like that. After flying at high speed for more than 100 meters ... It finally hit a cherry tree.
The invisible Qi that Cao Xin released turned a seven to eight-meter-tall tree into dust and ashes.
"F * ck ... Spirit pill (one of the moves in the wandering White Book), this is ..." Feng bujue did not say it out loud, but he could not help but curse in his heart.
"I''ve been practicing my fate reading skill for more than 50 years, and I''ve also reached the ninth level of the Restless skill. As for my inner energy ..." Cao Xin shrugged."...It''s already at the level of inexhaustible."
"So what if I can''t use them all ... I can''t avoid using my energy when I use my moves." Feng bujue did not know any martial arts, but he was still able to point out the opponent''s weakness."For an attack like that ... You still need to prepare for a while before you can unleash it, right?"
"Hehe ... You''re right." Cao Xinughed again."If you have peerless internal strength but don''t have exquisite external strength to deal with it, it''s a waste of a treasure ..."
When he said this, a true Qi gathered on Cao Xin''s finger.
With a flip of his orchid-shaped fingers, a twist, a flick ... A burst of inner strength was released!
When this energy left his hand, it was like a breeze, light and soothing, but in an instant ... It elerated violently and turned into the power of Thunder.
"F * ck!" This time, Feng bujue could not Dodge it. Even though he used a very twisted and extreme movement to react, arge piece of flesh was still cut off from the outer side of his left arm.
"This martial art is called ''woman''s heart''." Cao Xin''s girly voice was heard."I don''t know who created this martial art. I don''t know if the person who created it gave it this name. However, after practicing it, I feel that ... This name is appropriate. "
As he said that, his hands moved, and two of his fingers shot out, and he fired off multiple finger forces at brother Jue.
"The Qi channeling method of ''woman''s heart'' is extremelyplicated. Even before the genuine Qi is released, it has already undergone several changes in the meridians." Cao Xin''s hands did not stop, and his mouth did not stop either."After he attacked, he was invisible. He changed three times in an instant ... It''s hard to predict."
"The interval between attacks is not bad ... But the speed is quite fast ..." On the other side, Feng bujue was also dodging and thinking of a strategy as he listened to the other''s description.
With the speed of the first attack as a reference, the error in the calction was reduced. Therefore, Feng bujue was able to Dodge all the finger forces that came after that. However ... It was still very difficult to hide.
"Oh? You''re catching up so quickly?" After Cao Qin struck out more than 20 fingers, he continued,"Hmph ... It''s not impossible to tire you to death like this. But ... This method is a little boring ... After all, I still have nine martial arts that I have not used yet. "
After saying this, Cao Xin stopped what he was doing. After two seconds, he said,""The power of ''woman''s heart'' is shocking, and it requires very little internal energy tounch an attack. Even a rookie in the pugilistic world, as long as he can master this set of Kung Fu ... Has a chance to defeat a much stronger opponent. " At this point, he suddenly changed the topic."Unfortunately ... As I said, this martial art is tooplicated and it has too high a requirement on one''s aptitude ... Besides me, only a rare genius like Lin Yan could master it."
When he said that, Feng bujue had already taken out a bandage from his inventory. (Because brother Jue had lost a few items recently, he had more space in his inventory, so he went to the store to bring some items that could help him dispel debuffs) and quickly stopped the bleeding on his arm.
"However ... The next technique is the exact opposite ..." Cao Xin continued,"even people with extremely poor talent can easily learn it."
Then, his body shot out like an arrow. He twisted in the air, and with a sh, he appeared beside Feng bujue.
"Horizontal and vertical fist." Cao Qin uttered the name of the fourth ultimate skill and threw a punch at Feng bujue''s torso.
He didn''t hit the head because he felt that the other party would probably avoid it, but if he hit the body ... It would be difficult to avoid it.
However, Feng bujue still avoided it.
He seemed to have been prepared to dodge this attack, and his dodging movement was almost perfect ...
He was seen flying backward, sweeping across the air, and flying lightly for a few feet before he did a backflip to stabilize himself.
"Hey, hey ... So be it ..." Feng bujue narrowed his eyes and said,"that Qing Gong of yours can''t be part of the fist technique, right?"
"Hehe ... You have good eyes." Cao Xin smiled."The technique I used just now is the ''Vermillion Bird swimming'' of the four symbols divine technique."
"Oh ... That," "Is it the same martial art as ''ck Tortoise force''?" Feng bujue asked.
"Yes." "Yes." Cao Qin replied,"the four symbols divine technique consists of ''Azure Dragon''s Roar'',''White Tiger''s reverse'',''Vermillion bird''s swim'', and ''ck Tortoise force''. It can be said that attack, turn, move, and defense...It has all four aspects. " He paused for a moment."Because I have the ''Heaven''s End steps'', which is known as the master of Qinggong, I can use the ''Vermilion Bird swim'' with half the effort."
"Hmm ..." Feng bujue did not mind gathering more information through words. At this point, he added,"okay ... Let''s talk about the ''horizontal and vertical punch''."
Chapter 1020 The Twelve Unique Skills (2)(Chapter Preview)
"Sure ..." Cao Xin said as he strode forward."But before that ... How about you receive a few punches first?"
Hearing that, Feng bujue really stopped dodging and used flying dragon Fist of the southern Dipper to counter the attack.
At that moment, the two of them shouted in unison and attacked at the same time. Surging Dou Qi erupted.
This round of attack was the first time Feng bujue and Cao Xin had engaged in closebat.
The two fists collided, and the sky was filled with fist shadows.
Their four hands exploded in the air like machine guns. This was no longer the fighting speed that humans should have.
"Actually, it''s not that bad ... Isn''t this simr to the flying dragon Fist of the southern Dipper?" during the exchange of punches, Feng bujue had already assessed the power of his opponent''s punch in his mind.
That''s right, in the first few seconds, the situation was indeed like this ...
However, after a few breaths, Feng bujue''s skill had run out, but Cao Xin''s fist did not slow down.
At this point, brother Jue finally realized what the secret art was ...
"Good ... You win!" This was the second time brother Jue had used these words toment on eunuch Cao. It was clear that the old eunuch''s cultivation was indeed admirable.
As soon as he finished speaking, he moved.
Seeing the fist lighting toward him, Feng bujue leaped and dodged before the flying dragon Fist of the southern Dipper could finish its momentum. With one step, he moved several feet.
"This set of horizontal and vertical fist ..." Seeing the other party retreat, Cao Qin had no intention of chasing after him. He only used his usual indifferent tone to begin exining,"...It is the foundation of the Zen sect''s martial arts in the Western regions. The first set of martial arts that the Zen sect disciples there learn after joining the sect is this fist technique."
"Tsk ..." Feng bujue raised his brows."Then this sect is quite strong. They must have a lot of powerful people in their sect, right?"
"Uh ..." Even Cao Qin, who had an extraordinary temperament, could not help but say,"it should be ''as many experts as the clouds''..."
"Is there more sh * t on the ground than the clouds in the sky?" Feng bujue retorted almost without thinking.
Cao Xin''s expression froze, and the corner of his mouth twitched. After two seconds of silence, he decided not to continue discussing this issue with Master Feng."In short ... The horizontal and vertical fist is a skill that can be easily learned, but ... This doesn''t mean that everyone can rely on it to be unique in the martial arts world."
"I know ..." Feng bujue actually understood what the man meant from the start, but he was just mocking him."I believe ... This kind of martial art is easy to learn but hard to master, and the higher you go, the harder it will be to master. Most people will die before they can reach your level."
"Hehe ... Master Feng, you''re really quick-witted." Cao Xinughed."That''s right. The mental cultivation method of the horizontal and vertical fist is very rough. Even someone with poor aptitude and no martial arts Foundation ... Can learn it. However, there were no shortcuts to cultivating this martial art. No matter how high or low the cultivator''s aptitude was ... If one wanted to improve, they could only rely on ''diligence''. However, the progress of this martial art is very slow, and it''s not divided into'' levels ''like other peerless divine skills ... There''s only one level from the beginning to the end, and the longer you practice it, the faster and fiercer your fist will be. It''s endless. "
"But there is a limit to a person''s lifespan, and ... People are fickle-minded ..." Feng bujue continued."Compared to a martial art that requires thirty to forty years of hard work, they are more willing to spend their time on martial arts that can help them be second-tier experts in five to ten years." He shrugged andughed."Ha ... No wonder it''s a Zen martial art ..."
"Sigh ..." Cao Xin sighed and continued,"Master Feng is right ... Even in the Zen sects, not many people can be patient enough to practice this." He shook his head."There are so many good Kung Fu ... They all declined and lost like this."
With that, Cao Xin tapped his feet lightly and his figure disappeared.
"You can actually disappear from my sight?" In that split second, Feng bujue was confused."What is it?"
Before he could make up his mind, the wind from the palm had arrived.
Feng bujue felt the movement of the air. He turned around and saw that Cao Xin was already closing in on him.
"You want to trick me?" Brother Jue red at Cao Xin and shouted in a questioning tone. His expression seemed to be saying ..."I''ve always been the one to trick others, and there''s never been a story of someone trying to trick me."
Wuwuwuwu
Facing the enemy that was charging at him, Feng bujue pulled out his Cleaver at an even faster speed and swung it at the enemy.
Buzzzzzz!
In the next second, a golden chime rang out between the two of them.
After the two figures crossed paths, a ck object flew into the sky and fell in a parab into the distance.
"You must think that I can''t win against your weapon with my bare hands ..." Cao Xin, who had reached brother Jue''s back, said confidently with his eyes closed and his back to Feng bujue."But my ''mountain moving iron hand'' is a bare-handed martial art that can destroy all weapons in the world. When the iron hand technique is used, the hands of a master will be as hard as ck iron and as heavy as Mount Tai ... Let alone a vegetable knife, even if you were holding arge iron hammer that weighed a hundred Jin, you would still be shaken off your hand. "
"Hehe ..." On the other side, Feng bujue had his back to his opponent. Heughed eerily."You said ..." He slowly raised the kitchen knife in his right hand."...Is it this kitchen knife?"
"What!" Cao Qin was shocked. This was the first time he was shocked.
After being stunned for two seconds, he looked down ... And found that his right hand was gone.
It was only then that he realized ... That the ck shadow that flew out was not his opponent''s weapon, but his own hand ...
"How is that possible?" Cao Xin quickly used his left hand to press on two acupuncture points on his right shoulder to stop the bleeding. He turned around and eximed.
This unexpected result undoubtedly made his ''confident closing of his eyes'' look very embarrassing ...
Eunuch Liu, you can''t possibly be thinking that ... I, Feng bujue, only use a normal kitchen knife, right?" Feng bujue waved the must-break defense de andughed."Ha ... I might as well tell you. The harder something is, the more fragile it is in front of my de. "
Cao Xin''s body trembled slightly. Then, he regained his calm expression.""Well ... I was too careless."
As he spoke, he secretly circted his true Qi and activated another secret technique.
"But ... This is also a good opportunity." Cao Xin raised his bloodied right wrist."It''s a good opportunity for you to see a mystical art of ''mending the ws''..." Before he could finish his sentence, many meat tendrils grew out of his wrist like living things. The meat tendrils were also secreting a red gel-like substance. These things grew and formed at an extremely fast speed, evolving into bone marrow, blood vessels, muscles ... And finally, skin ...
Not long after, Cao Xin''s hand had "grown" out again. The skin of his new right hand was as white and tender as a baby ''s, and it was obviously different from the part below the wrist.
"Eunuch Liu ..." Seeing this, Feng bujue''s first reaction was not to ask him what the name of this skill was but to ask,"since you have disyed such a skill, then I have to ask ... Are you really still an eunuch Liu?"
Hearing this, Cao Xinughed."Master Feng''s focus is quite strange ..." His expression changed slightly."But ... There''s no harm in telling you ..." He paused."As for me ... I''ve been pure since I was young, and I only managed to master this ''Rama mental cultivation method'' after I was sixty years old. There''s a time limit to filling in the gaps. After so many years, my body has already adapted to the changes, and even divine techniques are powerless. "
"Okay ... My condolences, eunuch Liu ..." Feng bujue actually looked at the man with sympathy.
"There''s nothing to be sad about, this is all fate. " However, Cao Xin replied indifferently,"if I really have that intention, I''ll just find a vegetable. Over the years, many women have taken the initiative to find me ... But the rtionship between men and women is too shallow in my opinion. Not to mention kinship, even the friendship of the Golden Orchid is much longer and stronger than that. "
"Hmm ...''Gay rtionship'', huh ... So that''s what you like ..." Feng bujue nced at Cao Xin.
"Alright, we''re getting off topic." Cao Xin did not understand what brother Jue was saying, but he continued,"let''s talk about martial arts ..."
As soon as he finished speaking, he moved again.
He used the Heaven''s End steps, his figure suddenly disappearing and suddenly appearing ...
That light-body technique was extremely fast and exquisite.
In the blink of an eye, Cao Xin had once again reached brother Jue.
"The mountain moving iron Hands was created by a grave robber from the previous dynasty. This person has three secret Arts in his life, which are ''mountain moving iron hand'',''bone shrinking art'', and ''turtle breathing technique''. With these three skills, he can enter the tomb and steal treasures as easily as he can. " As Cao Xin said this, he circted his true Yuan again. In a sh, seven to eight purple light beads suddenly appeared around him, circling him.
"As for the Rama Sutra, it is said that it was created by Rama after he crossed the river and faced the wall on Jiuhua Mountain for 19 years. The inner breath of those who seed is unparalleled and they can be reborn." Eunuch Cao was beating and talking ... He attacked with wind and thunder, showing no mercy, but his tone was calm and at ease.
On Feng bujue''s side, he was in quite a sorry state. He could only focus on dodging and blocking. However ... He had memorized everything the other party had said word for word. He was even thinking and analyzing it in an instant.
"As for the brilliant purple technique I''m using now ... I created it fifteen years ago." Cao Xin controlled the pearls of light andbined them with his own fist technique to form a dense encirclement attack. In the middle of the attack, Feng bujue''s movement space was constantly beingpressed, and thetter was gradually forced into a corner."The brilliant purple out of body state that I''ve cultivated so far is as you''ve seen ... I can turn my Qi into a material form and congeal it in the air. It can help me attack or defend as I wish."
When Feng bujue heard that, he quickly took out a water gun from his inventory, the star cooling cannon ... And then he fired at eunuch Cao, who was very close to him.
After Cao Xin had seen the slingshot and the cleaver, he did not dare to underestimate the strange thing that Feng bujue had taken out.
As soon as the water gun appeared, eunuch Cao quickly controlled the purple pearl to increase the pressure. He waved his sleeve and activated ck Tortoise force (Cao Xin could use this move while moving, but it would affect his speed) just in case.
BIUBIUBIU
In the end ... The gun only shot out water. This made Cao Xin feel rather confused.
"What''s wrong?" He flicked his sleeves, and asked while chasing,"Master Feng, are you going to use poison or something?"
"So what if I am?" Feng bujue did not answer his question but answered it with a question to probe for more information.
"If that''s the case, then I don''t need to block it anymore." After Cao Xin finished speaking, he stopped defending."Many years ago, I was rewarded with a thousand-year snow Toad by thete Emperor. With that, I managed to master the strongest martial art in the poison code, the poison cocoon body. The current me ... Not only is I immune to all poisons, but I can also absorb poison and recover. If the hidden weapon in your hand is really sprayed with poison, then juste at me directly. "
"Is that so ..." Feng bujue pretended to read it out loud."Phew ... Thankfully, I did not use poison ..."
"Oh?" Cao Xin was puzzled."What''s that?"
"It''s just something that can make you ''a little slower''." Feng bujue replied.
"En ..." Cao Qin muttered to himself. At this moment, he could feel that he had slowed down."Heh ... Master Feng, your methods ... Really broaden my horizons every time."
"You''re too kind," Brother Jue used the item''s effect to temporarily put some distance between him and his opponent, and once again, he resolved the danger of losing."Compared to eunuch Cao''s ability, what can my skills do?" He used the water gun in his left hand to attack and the knife in his right to defend against the purple light balls."Speaking of which ... If I''m not wrong, eunuch Liu, you have shown me the ten peerless martial arts-the mysterious age technique, the Restless technique, the woman''s heart, the vertical and horizontal fist, the four divisions divine technique, the Heaven''s End steps, the mountain moving iron hand, the Rama mental cultivation method, the brilliant purple divine technique, and the poison cocoon body, right?"
"You have a good memory," Cao Xin gave an affirmative response.
"Then the other two are ..." Feng bujue continued.
"The remaining two ..." Cao Xin''s expression changed slightly."They are both ''secret skills''."
"Oh?" Feng bujue asked with interest,"that is ..."
Bang!
A gunshot interrupted brother Jue''s words.
Feng bujue, who was so focused on the battle and thinking, did not notice that three enemies had already arrived behind him.
So, he was shot.
Those were sniper bullets, and they were special bullets. Even though Feng bujue''s defense was very high, and he had the special effect of 13/20 cruel battle armor, that shot ... Still hurt him very, very badly.
Fortunately, tie Haitang''s marksmanship hadn''t been trained to the maximum, so the shot didn''t hit the head ... If it had been a headshot, then there was no need to say anything. She would have died.
Of course,"death" was also eptable. This was because not long after the scenario started, before they entered burial heart Valley, Hua Jian had already used the special effect of the Asklepius staff, the power of eternity, on Feng bujue. In other words ... Brother Jue still had one life left.
"Shot in the back ... Lung damage ... Special corrosive bullet ... The bullet did not leave the body ... Internal bleeding ... Internal damage to the organs ... Injury is rapidly deteriorating ... Life Points 15%... 13%... 10%..." In less than half a second, a series of information shed through Feng bujue''s mind."Unable to breathe ... Excessive blood loss ... Death in four seconds ... Life Points recovery potion ... Consume it in two seconds ... Continue bleeding ... No means of healing wounds ... Unable to determine Cao Qin''s movement ... Gunner''s follow-up attack ..."
Phenomenon, reasoning, conclusion, strategy ... The amount of information that Feng bujue''s brain could process in a short period of time had already surpassed the anomaly''s tactical analysis program.
"Option one, give up struggling and take advantage of the surprise of the enemy team members and Cao Xin after being resurrected ..." Very quickly, he came up with two ns."Option two ... REWRITE!"
1021 Chapter 965
Ten seconds before the gunshot, red Sakura''s team members received the news of their Captain Xu Huaishang''s death through the team tab.
Although their hearts wavered, this did not affect their performance.
On the contrary ... This made them even more determined to kill Feng bujue and use this opportunity to win back their favor.
After the gunshot ... Or rather, the moment the bullet hit Feng bujue, the three red Sakura members immediately made their follow-up action.
What the iron Haitang had to do was simple. She had to reload and continue shooting.
Against an opponent like brother Jue; it would not be too much to whip his corpse. After all, he was Feng bujue. Before he turned into white light and disappeared, anything could happen.
[Feng xinzi]"s task was very simple. He had to stay by tie Haitang''s side and act as an observer.
Considering theplicated terrain of the cherry Garden, and the fact that there was an assassin missing in the enemy''s team ... It was reasonable to assign a protector to the gunner.
As for the bloody Rose mission ... It was a little more dangerous. To ensure that nothing went wrong, she decided to personally go up to'' finish ''Feng bujue.
As the skills to summon [Giant Eagle] and [petrified pterosaur] were still in cooldown, Bloody Rose summoned another creature that was more suitable for the terrain, the [saber-toothed tiger], and rode on the back of the Tiger.
There was no doubt that their sneak attacks and pursues...Could be said to be extremely efficient and did not leave any room for escape.
No matter how one looked at it, Feng bujue was already in a situation where he had a slim chance of survival.
However, victory and defeat ... Would often be reversed at the edge of this limit.
Cuju cuju ...
Suddenly, the sound of footsteps could be heard from the side of tie Haitang and Feng xinzi.
Hearing this, tie Haitang paused for a moment, but she didn''t look back. Instead, she continued to reload and aim. This was because she trusted her teammates. Thus, she was certain ... That if anything were to happen, Feng xinzi would definitely handle it on his own or give her instructions.
As for Feng xinzi ... He naturally looked in the direction of the voice.
She turned around and saw a Doberman running towards her.
At the same time, an ominous and strange feeling suddenly sprouted in his heart.
"This dog ... Must be Wang Tanzhi''s summoned creature ..." As a professional yer, Feng xinzi would not neglect his preparation before thepetition. He quickly realized where the dog came from, but ... Skills like [curse you with a cross] were not something that Hong Ying''s analysis team could see through. Thus ... Regarding the ''strange feeling'' in his heart, Feng xinzi concluded that it was his own intuition.
"What is he trying to do ..." Feng Xin Zi''s mind was filled with thoughts."Wang Tanzhi''s summoning skill should only be able to summon normal canines to serve as cannon fodder. They should not pose any real threat." After thinking about it, she took out a submachine gun and aimed it at the running Doberman."But why do I feel uneasy? could it be ..."
Thinking of this, Feng xinzi pulled the trigger. The normal bullets from the muzzle swept the dog to the ground.
In the next second, Feng xinzi turned his head and used an investigative skill [owl''s gaze]. He used a unique ''visual wave'' to scan the surroundings 360 degrees. (Tie Haitang was still kneeling on one knee and aiming so she would not block the vision of her teammates).
However, she did not find anything ...
"Hiding behind a tree? Or ..."Just as Feng xinzi raised his head to look at the sky, something happened!
Bang Bang Bang
Although the summoner that was killed by the submachine gun two seconds ago turned into a white light, there was a sudden explosion at the ce where it fell.
Following that, a cloud of thick white dust exploded and followed the wind ... Floating towards Hong Ying and her partner.
"This is bad!" Feng xinzi''s reaction was not slow. She quickly understood the other party''s trick."He got the dog to run over from the upwind with a smoke bomb in its mouth ... Once the summoned creature dies, the string in its mouth will move and the smoke bomb will explode ..."
Bang!
However, tie Haitang''s second spear attack had already beenunched before the smoke had reached her.
They were about fifty meters away from Feng bujue. Any further ... And they would not be able to find an opening in the trees to attack. Any closer ... And they would be discovered.
Compared to the first shot, the second shot should have a higher chance because Feng bujue was in the ''ORZ'' state after being shot.
Logically speaking, it was already a miracle that he didn''t die on the spot after being hit by a special corrosive bullet in the torso. It was simply impossible for him to avoid a second shot in his current physical condition ...
However, Feng bujue did it ... He used a movement that looked like a sea lion''s head and jumped on the spot ... And this small jump allowed the second bullet to brush past his stomach and miss ...
At the same time, in the conference room of order team one.
"Hey, hey ... That''s fine?" Lying drunk looked at the live broadcast screen andined.
"The interval between the two shots was less than six seconds. How did he do it ..." Understanding death was also confused.
"Even for me, the chance of me sessfully dodging the bullet at this distance with the help of the heavenly listener is less than sixty percent. Furthermore ... Feng bujue was shot earlier." Said the raw fish slice with a tense face.
"Haha ..." Zen Dream''s attitude was different from theirs. He smoked and drank, smiling as he looked at the other end of the conference table."You can just ask ghost hunter if you don''t understand."
At this moment, sky-swallowing Phantom dawn was also looking at the screen seriously, unlike the arrogant attitude in the script.
? After hearing brother Chan''s words, GUI Xiao thought for a while and said,""There are three main reasons why he was able to avoid that shot." He stretched out three fingers and continued,"first, after tie Haitang heard the footsteps of the summoned creature, she hesitated for about 0.8 seconds. Although it was not a long time ... From the actual situation, it did affect the shooting result." He put down a finger and continued,"secondly, after Feng bujue was shot, he was already on the verge of death, but in the 1.4 to 1.6 seconds after he was shot, he used some kind of method to make his injury disappear. It was as if his body had ''reversed'' to the state it was in a few seconds ago."
At this point, the expressions of Zui Sheng, Meng du, and the other two all changed slightly. However, they did not interrupt ghost hunter, but waited for him to continue.
"Thirdly ..." Ghost hunter put down another finger and pointed for thest time."After the first shot, Feng bujue must have learned the bullet''s angle, speed, power, type of ammunition, the gun used by the shooter, location, distance, and other information based on his body''s senses. With this data as the basis for the ''zero-time difference calction'', plus the fact that his body has already recovered ... It''s not difficult for him to perform that kind of dodging action. "
After listening to this, ghost Hunter''s three teammates all showed a serious expression.
Only Zen dream maintained his usual expression and sighed.""Sigh ... It''s better not to delve into some things ..."
Back to the match ...
"Hmm ... That was close ..." After Feng bujue was done, he turned around and stood up.
Just because he dodged the bullet didn''t mean that he was out of danger.
In reality, the danger was far from over. This was because Bloody Rose, who was riding on the saber-toothed tiger, had already rushed to brother Jue''s side, intending to kill him.
Aooo
Suddenly, a tiger''s roar was heard. The saber-toothed tiger opened its bloody mouth and exhaled a Yellow Wave of air.
This AoE attack was fast, wide, and fierce ... Feng bujue was in mid-air, so there was no way to avoid it. He could only curl up and take it.
As a result, his Life Points that had just been rewritten were reduced by a few percent.
Furthermore, Feng bujue was pushed back by the st, and he was still in a disadvantageous position ...
"Hmm ... The two over there have already moved ..." Even though he was in danger, brother Jue''s mind was still calm and rational. His five senses were constantly gathering information about his surroundings."...I think I saw a dog and smoke just now ... That must be Xiao Tan''s trick that forced them to react." He then shifted his attention to Cao Xin."As for eunuch Cao ... This old eunuch is really a gentleman ..."
Indeed, when Cao Xin saw the wound on brother Jue''s chest, he had stopped moving.
It was not difficult to tell from the way he described Yuan Kuang earlier that Cao Xin did not like to bully others with numbers, at least when it came to the martial discussion.
Therefore, he decided to wait and see. He would make a decision after seeing the situation.
"In short ... For the time being, I should only need to deal with Bloodrose alone." After looking around, Feng bujue finally turned his attention to the opponent that was trying to kill him. By the way ... He had only spent about 0.3 seconds thinking about it.
"You''re Bloody Rose, right? I''ve seen your post on the forum. " After analyzing the situation, Feng bujue''s battle began.
Everyone knew ... When brother Jue fought, it was inevitable that he would argue with his opponent becausenguage was one of his weapons.
"Oh?" Bloody Rose threw five electric grenades at brother Jue and asked,"so what?"
"Ha ... You''re quite creative ..." Feng bujue chuckled."Learn from the ''I''ll do'' I''ll do'' I''ll-o''-''ll do-, --''ll-o''-''ll-o'' the--''ll do----''ll-o'' the-dishes-... -
As he said the first half of his sentence, he instantly activated [body enhancement spell], and then he used-moonwalk-in the air and rushed out.
As such, when he was about to finish his sentence, he ran into a frag grenade with an electric and was electrocuted by a cobweb-shaped electric for a few seconds.
"You''re clearly suffering from that level of electric shock, yet you''re still trying your best to finish your trash talk ..." Bloody Rose could not help but feel a little admiration when she saw this scene.
Of course, she did not simply admire brother Jue''s ability to trash talk.
The thing that impressed the man the most about Feng bujue was ... When he was surrounded by the electric grenade, he understood the situation in an instant and decisively executed the most correct strategy.
Just now ... Feng bujue was surrounded by five electric grenades when he had lost his physical form. Under such circumstances, if he hesitated and was worried about his gains and losses ... He would have been hit by all five electrics.
However, brother Jue ... Did not hesitate to make a straight dash, at the cost of covering himself with an electric ... He allowed his body to escape the encirclement at the fastest speed without making any major movements.
"I have no choice but to drink this now ..." Two secondster, Feng bujue finally managed to stabilize himself when he was about ten meters away from his opponent. He removed the electric that had run out of power and gulped down arge bottle of life point recovery potion.
Tu tu tu tu tu
Before he could even wipe his mouth clean, Bloodrose had already taken out a perfect-grade (growth-type equipment) firearm and fired at him, causing him to roll and run.
This is not good ... Feng bujue thought to himself as he ran. I''ve used mad kill from mad poker too early ... The data shows that this guy has ''that summoned creature'' as his trump card. If I attack him rashly, I''ll probably lose my life ... He then nced at Cao Xin. Sigh ... If eunuch Cao had been more thick-skinned and attacked me with her, I would have been able to use ''madness'' to turn the tables, but it looks like this guy really doesn''t want to fight ...
After some thought, Feng bujue made up his mind.""There''s no other way ... I''ll just call that guy out to help. "
Let''s not talk about brother Jue summoning the bloody zombie God.
On the other side of the cherry blossom garden ...
A minute ago, after tie Haitang had fired her second shot, Feng xinzi had indicated to her that it was time to move.
The appearance of the ''smoke dog''... Meant that Wang Tanzhi was nearby. He was most likely hiding behind the trunk or the crown of a tree.
Although Haitang and Feng Xin were fighting two against one, to let them, who only had fighting mastery level C, face an assassin in the smokescreen ... This was a bit of a suicide mission.
Therefore, after the two of them left the initial shooting spot, they went around the smoke and quickly headed upstream (since the dog came from the upwind, the summoner was most likely there as well).
But ... Just as Haitang and Feng Xin were running, suddenly!
"Pa! Pa!"
A gunshot was heard dozens of meters in front of them.
Tie Haitang, who specialized in shooting and weapons, immediately recognized that it was not the sound of a modern gun, but the sound of a flintlock.
"Strange ..." Three secondster, Haitang''s expression changed. She turned to her teammate and said,"this shot ... Seems to be fired toward the sky ..."
"Yes, it''s up in the sky,"
Before Feng xinzi could reply, another voice responded to Haitang.
At that moment, li Ruoyu''s figure suddenly appeared ten meters in front of them.
"How ... How did you ..." Feng xinzi was shocked.
"Why are you here?" Another voice came from the shadows of the trees. The person who answered her was flower."Ha ... You''ll know when you watch the video anyway. There''s no harm in telling you now."
As they spoke, Xiao Tan appeared from the direction of the gunshot, and in his hand ... He was holding a ck flintlock that was still smoking.
1022 Chapter 966
In ckbeard''s space of treasure, Wang Tanzhi lost two excellent quality weapons. However, he had also sessfully brought out the "treasures" of the Three Treasures from there.
One was a defensive equipment,[death knell''s shadow]. The second was a Magic Device,[Wolf Soul speed]. And the third ... Was the flintlock gun in his hand ...
[Name: captain''s call]
[Type: Weapon]
[Rarity: perfect]
Attack: medium
[Attribute: Fire]
"Effect 1: a ck iron pellet will be automatically generated in the barrel every ten minutes. This effect will take effect when the user enters the scenario. When the number of pellets in the scenario reaches three, this effect will stop. When the number of pellets is less than three, special effect will be restored)]
[Special effect 2: shoot into the sky, summons all characters with ''ck iron pellets''(Cooldown: 10 hours, one ck iron pellet must be consumed to activate; When this special effect is activated, there must be a reasonable and safe foothold for the summoner to stand next to the yer.[The summoner can reject the summoning request)]
Equip requirement: general ability A or marksmanship B
[Remark: this gun has helped the captain many times to turn the tables during negotiations. Sometimes, he also used it to test the loyalty of the crew. One day, he got drunk and on a whim, he carved a line of words on the gun: "everyone,e here!"
In addition, the derivative of this gun also came with an item description:
[Name: ck iron pellet]
[Type: consumable]
[Rarity: excellent]
[Function: act as ammunition or special Beacon]
[Note: the ck iron pellets that were fired as ammunition can no longer be used as beacons. The pellets that were used as beacons will disappear.]
In summary, this [captain''s call] was undoubtedly the reason why RUO Yu and flower could appear here in time.
Within half an hour after the scenario started, Xiao Tan had given the two ck iron pellets to RUO Yu and flower. As for the third one ... It was naturally the one he had fired into the sky earlier.
Not long ago, when RUO Yu was still fighting with Xu Huaishang, a n had already formed in Flower''s mind ...
Xiao Tan ''s'' disappearance ''was actually a nned strategy.
The reactions of the three were exactly as flower had expected ...
"The level of the previous sword duel was indeed too high ... I''m ashamed to say that I didn''t have any room to help at all." Hua Jian looked at Haitang and Feng Xin in front of him and said,"so ... I simply gave up the idea of interfering. I choose to believe unconditionally ... That sister Yu will win. " She paused for a moment."If I think this way, I can focus on thinking about other things, for example ..."
"You intentionally made the assassin disappear from our sight to exert pressure on us ..." Feng xinzi could already guess what was going on.
"Not bad." "Actually, Xiao Tan didn''t go far. He just used his fastest speed to run behind the martial arts masters and knelt down ... But no matter what, as long as he can enter your blind spot, it will be fine." Flower replied. She continued with a smile,"once you have the idea that ''the enemy has already made a move'', you won''t be able to stay."
As he spoke, he extended three fingers.""ording to my deduction, there are only three possible actions that you can take ... The first is to risk your lives and charge into the killing formation to assist the captain. "In that situation, this is undoubtedly the worst n ..." She paused for half a second."The second is to go around the killing array and rush toward me. Ignore Yuan Kuang and the heroes of the martial arts world and kill me with all your strength. And this ... Is the middle n. "
"In the end ... You guys chose the best n." Then, Xiao Tan took over the conversation."Why don''t you all turn around and leave the front yard? try to find and kill brother Jue." He spread out his hands."Unfortunately ... This n was also within our expectations."
"Hey ... It ''s'' my ''prediction, okay?" "Hmph!" Between flowersined to Xiao Tan and then turned to the two from red Sakura."In any case ... Our assassin is very good at tracking. As soon as the three of you left, he quickly followed. The n I gave him was to hide until the moment the enemy attacked Feng bujue, thenunch a surprise attack, because ... That would be the moment when your defenses are at their lowest. "
When she said that, Xiao Tan, who was beside her, shook his head and sighed.""Sigh ... Who knew that even when you were sniping brother Jue, the three of you didn''t show any signs of weakness. Seeing that brother Jue was about to be shot, and I couldn''t find a chance to sneak attack, in desperation, I thought of using the dog to set up a smoke bomb. Helplessly ... Before the smoke came into effect, you guys had already fired two shots. "
"You guys can probably guess what happened after that." RUO Yu then said coldly,"Xiao Tan used ''some kind of method'' to summon us here in an instant. We appeared ... Before you."
The three from the frontline of hell chimed in one after another as they walked to the side of Hong Ying and her partner, standing side by side.
"Although I''m a little unwilling ..." Tie Haitang knew that the situation was hopeless, but she did not intend to give up."But from the current situation ... It seems that we''ve been tricked."
"Hmm ... Well calcted ..." Feng xinzi added."Even if the winner of that duel was our Captain, you could still rely on that method of ''summoning'' your teammates to form an even advantage in terms of numbers. In other words ... When we choose the so-called ''best n'', we can only form an equal momentum with you at most ..."
"Ha, don''t overestimate me ..." Flower smiled."I''m not Feng bujue ... I can''t calcte things that are more detailed than that. When faced with sudden and unexpected changes, I might not be as quick-witted as Xiao Tan. " She replied honestly,"to be fair, if sister Yu loses, I really don''t know what to do. Maybe your Captain will take advantage of the situation and kill me in seconds ..."
"Yes, you guys are already very strong. The various actions just now ... Have actually disrupted our n." "If not for brother Jue''s power ..." Xiao Tan said."He was ambushed by the BOSS and was not killed. Otherwise, the situation would have been very difficult to predict."
"Hmph ... Thanks for thepliment." Tie Haitang sneered. At this moment, she even turned her head slightly and gave her teammates a look."But ... We haven''t admitted defeat yet ..."
? Feng xinzi understood what he meant and reached into his bag. "That''s right ... The lines that sound like the winner judging the loser ... You guys are using them too early!"
As soon as he finished speaking, Feng Xin Zi waved his hand and threw out a strange piece of metal.
"If I knew it wouldn''t be so easy!" Hua Jian was also prepared. He waved his staff and cast a move.
[Name: wall of tides]
Skill Card attribute: active skill, permanent
"Skill Type: Medical
[Effect: create a defensive barrier thatsts for three seconds (cooldown time is ten minutes. The user can adjust the size and strength of the barrier ording to their will, but the energy consumption will increase as the user adjusts)]
[Consumption: at least 30 spiritual energy]
Learning requirement: medical mastery B
[Remark: a spell developed by some of the high Elf mutants who were exiled to the depths of the ocean. The caster can use the power of the God of the ocean to resist all visible and invisible damage.]
At that moment, a green-blue energy wall suddenly appeared with the sound of the tide, blocking all the metal fragments.
However, this wave of attacks did not end there ...
Two secondster, the metal fragments grew and transformed into thumb-sized metal insects that looked like bees.
Because the wall of tides onlysted for three seconds, after three seconds...This half-energy, half-liquid barrier disappeared, and so...Those metal bees that were soaked in the water broke free from the control and flew up.
"I''ll do it!" Looking at the metal bees that were flying toward him, Xiao Tan volunteered and charged forward.
Hearing his words, RUO Yu and flowerbetween dodged to the sides without hesitation, bypassing the swarm of bees and charging toward the two red Sakura members who had already turned to run.
Weng, Weng, Weng, Weng, Weng
The wings of those bees pped at a very high frequency, and the sound they made was very simr to that of real bees. However ... Their killing power was much stronger than real bees. If a person was ''stung'' by these bees, it was not just a swollen wound that would be fine ...
Not only were the Stingers on the metal bees ''tails poisonous, but they would also find a way to burrow into the wound after cutting through the skin with the Stingers ... And then, like a drilling machine, they would try their best to drill into the body ... To cause further damage.
By the way ... These [mechanical killer bees] were not dropped in the scenario world, nor were they a reward from the system. They were something tie Haitang had developed with her A-level workmanship. Even though the production cost was high (some of the raw materials had to be found in specific scenarios) and could not be mass-produced, Feng xinzi and tie Haitang still brought one of the guns (about 25 of them) with them for thepetition to deal with the situation.
"You can''t fly that fast ..."
In that split second, Wang Tanzhi, who was charging toward the bees, was calm and collected.
"If you look closely ... Aren''t they all moving ording to a certain pattern ..."
At that moment, in Xiao Tan''s eyes, the mechanical bees were flying so slowly that he felt like he was watching a slow-motion movie.
"Moreover, with the size of these insects, there''s no need to use the tip of the hidden de to destroy them. I can just ''sh'' them directly ..."
He didn''t even realize it ... But at this moment, he was already using the power of [soul''s will].
Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!
[Touch of Altair] was unsheathed, and it shed through the wind.
Xiao Tan, who had jumped into the swarm of bees, used only three seconds to kill the twenty-four bees around him with a set of extremely precise movements.
He heaved a sigh of relief."I didn''t expect ..." As he spoke, he swung his hand behind his neck without looking back.
* Pa **
Thest mechanical bee was pierced by the tip of the hidden de and exploded instantly.
"...So easy." Then, Xiao Tan finished the words that he had been mumbling to himself.
On the other hand, at Feng bujue''s side.
"Ah ... Here ites again." "Didn''t we agree not to call me out unless there''s something important?" the bloody corpse God said impatiently.
"From what he said ... It seems like at some point in time that we are not aware of, he and Feng bujue havee to an agreement.
Of course, as the author, I can roughly disclose the situation.
His encounter with the God of eternal life on rabbit and his encounter with the mirror demon with brother Jue ... Had all affected the bloody corpse God.
Aftering to Thriller Paradise, he had seen many very powerful beings. Under the stimtion of these creatures, the "howling mutant''s" evolutionary instinct "was awakened again many yearster.
Recently, he seemed to be preparing to break through some kind of bottleneck. To put it inyman terms ... It was like the "closed-door cultivation" of a martial arts master. Therefore, he purposely told Feng bujue not to disturb him unless it was absolutely necessary. Brother Jue naturally passed this message on to his teammates. If not for that, when they were in the front yard earlier, flower and Xiao Tan would have called for the bloody zombie God to help, and then ... Red Cherry''s team would have been wiped out.
"Yes, we''ve already agreed on it." Feng bujue, on the other hand, replied in azy tone,"so you should understand ... That we are ''busy''."
"Tsk ..." The bloody zombie God was still displeased."Fine ..." He nced at Bloodrose; who was standing ten meters away. He did not seem to be interested in her. Then, he looked at Cao Xin, who was dozens of meters away."Oh? That looks edible. "
After going through so many scenarios, the bloody zombie God had undoubtedly learned how to differentiate between yers and NPCs. From the perspective of a foodie, the former would turn into white light after death, while thetter could be delicious food.
"The one that can eat ... I''ll deal with him," Feng bujue actually volunteered to fight Cao Xin."That ''move'' of yours (he didn''t mention the fear projection) should be useless against him. With your current condition ... You might not even be a match for him."
"Hmph ..." The bloody corpse God had wanted to reply,"you know that I''m not in good condition now, and you still called me out?" However, after some consideration, he did not say it out loud. He just snorted and said,"okay~then I''ll deal with this Tiger-riding guy."
Before he could finish, Feng bujue had already moved and charged at Cao Xin. As he charged, he shouted,""Eunuch Cao! Sorry to keep you waiting!"
"Are you trying to run ...?" Bloody Rose wanted to give chase when she saw the other party charging out.
But ...
The bloody zombie God''s tall figure suddenly appeared ... And blocked her way.
"Youngdy." The bloody corpse God stopped one of the beauties, but his eyes did not fall on her. Instead, he looked at her crotch. "Your Tiger ... Looks delicious ..." "
1023 Chapter 967
When Yuan Kuang and the group of martial artists who had finished regting their breathing made their way to the cherry Garden, they immediately saw this scene ...
He saw a "weirdo" who looked 30% human and 70% corpse was chasing and beating a woman riding a Tiger.
As for that Tiger, it was also extremely strange ... It had two extremely long fangs that protruded out of its mouth, and its body size and the color of its fur were things that they had never seen before.
Of course,pared to the "Giant Eagle" and "stone bird monster" that this woman rode in the soul breaking Gorge, this Tiger was already considered quite normal ... This group of martial experts had already seen countless strange things that subverted theirmon sense and three views today. At this moment, there was basically nothing that they could not ept ...
"Alliance master! You see!" Very quickly, someone discovered the other two figures in the garden.
Those two ... Were naturally Feng bujue and Cao Xin.
"Alliance master, should we ..." A sect leader was about to ask Yuan Kuang if he wanted to go up and help.
Alliance master Yuan didn''t wait for him to finish before waving his hand.""No..."
Even though his response was a little heartless, everyone understood. After all, the difference in skill level was too great. Even if they were to go up, they would only be sending themselves to their deaths. They might even be Feng bujue''s burden.
Who knew that Yuan Han''s words had a second half,""I''ll go alone. You guys stay here. "
As soon as he said this, everyone looked at him with respect.
Immediately after, there was a mor in the crowd. People began to say lines like "the Alliance is as clear as the sky","the alliance leader is really a hero of the world","I have never admired anyone in my life, but I''m convinced today", and so on ...
Yuan han didn''t pay much attention to it. He only waited for a few seconds before he continued,""Everyone ... Cao Xin''s martial arts is so high that it is difficult to estimate. Although we have not seen him fight, from the methods of his disciple, King Yama ... He is undoubtedly no longer at the level of a mortal." He paused for a moment."As for Master Feng''s Kung Fu ... Well ... We''ve all seen his wife''s swordsmanship ... It''s not an exaggeration to say that it''s the work of an immortal."
At this point, he paused for a moment, giving everyone some time to think.
"The martial arts of these two people are far beyond our reach. Even I ... Don''t have the confidence to interfere in their victory." Yuan Kuang continued,"but ... If I don''t get involved in this mess today ... If Master Feng loses in the end, Cao Xin will definitelye after us. At that time ... We''ll also be dead." The more he spoke, the more serious his expression became."Sigh ... In any case, whether we can leave burial heart Valley alive today ... I''m afraid it''ll all depend on heaven''s will."
After saying this, he stopped and looked forward, remaining silent for a moment.
Then, as if he had made a great decision, his eyes changed ... And he rushed out.
On the other hand, fifteen minutes ago ...
"Eunuch Cao, I''ve made you wait!" When Feng bujue returned to Cao Xin, he first greeted him.
"It''s fine. I did watch a good show. " When Cao Xin replied, he turned to look at the bloody zombie God and Bloody Rose in the distance."Speaking of which ... Thatdy and herpanions seem to have the same strange skills as your Broken Sword chahitsu." His expression changed slightly."You ... Who are you?"
"What if I tell you that we are all from ''outer space'', or rather ...''Projections of another world''?" "Are you not going to fight me anymore?" Feng bujue asked.
"Oh?" When Cao Qin heard this, he narrowed his eyes and fell into deep thought.
From an NPC''s point of view, his level was undoubtedly very high, and his strength was definitely unique. Moreover, the he was on was also in the main universe.
However, from the background of the character''s world, he was just an ancient person who lived in the world of Confucianism.
Due to the limited level and knowledge of natural science in the world he was in, it was difficult for Cao Xin to understand the concept of "dimensions."
In a world that leaned towards technology, even NPCs with low education levels would be able to obtain such information. In those mythical and magical worlds, there were almost omniscient existences like "high-level gods."
As for the world that Cao Xin was in, it was more unfortunate ... If the NPCs here wanted to rely on themselves to sense the existence of the "dimensions", they could only rely on methods like "entering the Dao" and "bing Buddha".
However, this world wasn''t the kind of ce that was very convenient for cultivation ... There were no cultivation sects here, such as cultivation techniques, medicinal pills, magic treasures that brought their own grandpas, and so on ... There was nothing.
If one wanted to cultivate here, one had to either practice martial arts or Zen ...
For the former, one had to reach the extraordinary realm to touch the threshold of cultivation; As for thetter, it was more difficult than the former ... As mentioned earlier, there were no special cultivation techniques or medicinal pills here, so ... Before cultivators entered the most basic foundation establishment stage, they had no means to increase their lifespan. Unless you were an existence like a living Buddha with amazingprehension ... Otherwise, it was impossible to meditate until you had the power of Buddhism in your body ... Without a lifespan of 180 years.
In conclusion, even though eunuch Cao was very strong, the ''outer space projection theory'' that Feng bujue mentioned was something new to him, something that was hard to believe ...
"Hehe ... Hahahaha ..." After thinking for about a minute, Cao Xinughed out loud."This exnation ... Is indeed very unconvincing, but ... If what you said is true, then all the questions that have been bothering me so far ... Have a reasonable answer."
"As expected of eunuch Cao. With your vision, you are much stronger than most people in the world." Feng bujue had once been a person who did not believe in ghosts and gods, so he could understand that Cao Xin''s current mood was probably simr to when he first met Woody.
"Be it Chang Lin town or the summit of the Forbidden City ..." Cao Xin did not respond to brother Jue''s praise but continued,"and today ... You people always appear suddenly and disappear in the end. After so many years, you still look the same ... In addition, the cultivation techniques, spells, and those strange hidden weapons you used ... They don''t seem like things of the present world. " The more he spoke, the faster he spoke. This was a sign that his thoughts had been cleared."...Hmph, what a Broken Sword chahitsu. I finally understand your secret ... Hahahaha ..."
Cao Xin was finally relieved ...
As mentioned before, a person like him could ept others being stronger than him. What he was afraid of ... Was the unknown.
"It seems like ... I should have told you earlier." Feng bujue saw the man''s reaction and replied,"if that''s the case ..." He turned to look at Lin Yan''s body in the distance."...Things might not havee to this."
"You seem to be very concerned about Lin Yan''s death?" Cao Xin looked at brother Jue deeply and continued.
"To be honest, I don''t want to kill her." "She''s a pitiful person," Feng bujue replied."She did not do anything wrong." His eyes narrowed."The person in the wrong ... Is you."
"Yes ..." Cao Qin nodded."You''re right. I''m not her benefactor, but her enemy ... The enemy who destroyed her life for more than 40 years."
"However, in order to fulfill your ''ideal''... You will not care about such a sacrifice." Feng bujue said in a low voice.
"Ha!" Cao Xinughed again. This time ... Heughed bitterly."How do you know that I don''t care?"
"Do you care?" Feng bujue''s expression changed.
"Originally, I really didn''t care." Cao Xin replied,"at least, I didn''t hesitate when I nned to kill her mother."
"Then ... You changed your mind?" Feng bujue added.
"Yes, I am." Cao Qin said.
"Why?" Feng bujue said.
"Naturally, it''s because of love." Cao Qin said.
"A person like you ... Still has feelings?" Feng bujue said.
"I''m also a human. " Cao Qin said,"the human heart is made of flesh. No matter how extraordinary a person is, they will also have feelings."
"Ha ... I thought you had already lost your heart." Feng bujue sneered.
"Mm ..." Cao Xin sighed."Indeed, I''ve killed many people. There were good people and bad people, but most of them were innocent people. They were the so-called sacrifices. I''ve been in court for more than sixty years, and the number of evil things I''ve done ... Has long surpassed anyone''s imagination. In my position ... If I don''t throw my conscience to the back of my mind, I''m afraid I''ll go crazy ormit suicide long ago. "
"At first, I also thought ... That I was already heartless and heartless. But Lin Yan changed my mind. " He paused for a second and continued,"I brought up Lin Yan ... She has been obedient and smart since she was young, and she sincerely sees me as her father. She had no idea ... That I''m her biggest enemy. Her family''s misfortune ... Is directly rted to me, and I''m even the one who caused it. "
"And so you gradually felt guilty." Feng bujue looked into the man''s eyes. He could feel that ... Cao Xin was not acting, and there was no need for him to act.
"That''s right, I should be the one feeling guilty, not you ..." Cao Qin shook his head."Lin Yan did not me me even when you killed her. In her heart, I will always be the benefactor and foster father who raised her." He clenched his fists."Even if I don''t have any affection for her, I still feel guilty."
"Hehe ..." Feng bujueughed when he heard that."Eunuch Cao, it seems like you ... Are just so-so after all."
"What did you just say?" When Cao Qin heard this, he revealed a strange expression, and an uneasy feeling ... Rapidly rose in his heart.
"Do you really think that ... Lin Yan doesn''t know that you have something to do with her mother''s death?" Feng bujue replied immediately.
At that moment, Cao Xin''s expression changed drastically.
"Do you understand now?" Feng bujue knew that the man was a smart person."You already said that she was ''smart'', so how could she still not realize the truth after forty years?"
"Then ... Why did she ..." Cao Xin stammered.
"Because ... She also has feelings." Feng bujue interrupted him."She made a choice between hatred and kindness, so ... She chose to hate me, to hate someone she has never met before, and probably will never meet again. She shifted all her hatred onto me so that she could live more easily. She could ... Continue to see you as her benefactor, her father. " His tone was not impassioned, but every word he said struck Cao Xin''s soul."She''s actually living in pain, more so than you think ... Until today ..."
"Today ..." Cao Xin''s eyes widened. His body had already started to tremble.
"Whether or not you, as her master, noticed it, I did," Feng bujue said."When we fought earlier, even though Lin Yan appeared to be very excited ... She did not use her full strength. Whether it''s out of her subconscious or on purpose ... I can feel that Yingluo is more willing to be killed by me than me. "
"Lin Yan ... She ..." At this moment, Cao Xin also turned to look at Lin Yan''s body,"she ..."
"Sigh ... If I die, who can she hate?" Feng bujue sighed.
Cao Xin choked with sobs. He lowered his head and muttered,""What a silly child ..."
He could no longer control his emotions, and his eyes were wet.
For decades, Cao Xin''s face had always been indifferent or smiling. He had long forgotten the feeling of the sourness in his heart rolling out and the feeling of being unable to control it.
Even at the moment of Lin Yan''s death, he only showed a brief moment of shock and anger. He almost immediately suppressed the outburst of his emotions and put on his usual attitude.
However, at this moment, Cao Xin was almost out of control.
"Master Feng ... I''m sorry, I lost myposure ..." After another period of silence, Cao Qin wiped his face and adjusted his expression.
"It''s fine, it''s human nature. " Feng bujue said.
"Do you still remember ... My twelve unique skills?" The next second, Cao Xin suddenly changed the topic.
"What''s wrong?" "Eunuch Cao, do you still want to teach me?" Feng bujue asked.
"No... That''s not what I meant ..." Cao Xin''s tone was much gentler now. He sounded more like an old man, like an elder. There was a hint of fatigue in his eyes."I just want to ... Make a deal with you."
Now, Yuan Han''s light-body technique was activated, and in the blink of an eye, he was already beside Cao Xin and Feng bujue.
As for Feng and Cao ... They seemed to have juste to an agreement and were waiting for something.
"Master Feng! This Yuan hase to help you!" When Yuan Kuang was five to six meters away from them, he roared and drew the cloth sword at his waist.
Who knew ...
"Alliance master Yuan, you''vee at the right time," Feng bujue turned around."We''ve been waiting for you."
"What ... What?" Yuan Kuang was stunned when he heard this, and his figure also froze.
Alliance master Yuan immediately thought to himself, no way? Could it be that these two demons had formed an alliance? Is he trying to destroy the world?"
Then, Feng bujue threw out a question.""Alliance master Yuan, are you interested in ... Bing the Supreme martial artist?"
The tone of his question was simr to asking,"are you interested in going out for a walk with me?"
"Ha?" Yuan han was obviously unable to react in time.
"If there is, then Let''s Make a Deal ..." Feng bujue did not wait for the other party to answer and continued,"as long as you follow my arrangements, after today, you can still be the leader of the martial arts world, and ... You will be able to learn many martial arts that are not inferior to the fate reading skill. As for the big shots you brought, I''ll teach you how to exin it to them ... I''m sure you''ll be able to fool them and there won''t be any future trouble. "
"This ..." When Yuan Kuang heard this, he was already tempted.
"Of course, if you don''t want to listen to my arrangements ... That''s fine too." One breathter, Feng bujue''szy face was instantly reced by an evil smile."Then I will team up with eunuch Cao ... And y with you."
1024 Chapter 968
Haitang and Feng Xin didn''t survive for long under RUO Yu and Hua Jian''s pursuit. Although they used all sorts of methods to fight and retreat, and even released a second wave of killer bees to dy, RUO Yu''s personal strength was still very obvious.
Even if RUO Yu did not activate her soul''s will, her physical skills were enough to suppress the two yers with Level Cbat ability. What''s more ... She also had flower''s help. On the premise that both sides had medical support yers and the number of people was equal, to put it bluntly, it was to see how strong the other mainbat member was.
It was obvious that in this kind of terrain and distance, yers with marksmanship were at a disadvantage. He could only admit that he was unlucky to have met an opponent like RUO Yu ...
Therefore, after almost ten minutes of escape, attack, and defense, the news of the death of [iron Haitang] and [Feng xinzi] reached the ears of his teammates.
At this moment, Bloody Rose was also forced into a corner by the bloody corpse God ...
Even though the bloody corpse God was not at its peak, it was still easy for him to cast [fear projection] in a small area.
Under the pressure of the increasing terror points, Bloodrose''s performance was clearly affected. It was almost impossible to turn the situation around once he lost his cool when facing a BOSS-level summoned creature like the bloody zombie God, which had extremely powerful physical skills and high-speed regeneration ability.
To make matters worse ... Wang Tanzhi quickly rushed to the bloody zombie God''s side to help. This way, Bloody Rose''sst hope of ''holding on until the bloody zombie God''s duration ended'' waspletely destroyed.
At this point in the semi-finals, the oue ... Was basically clear.
In the early morning, the gentle light passed through the mist and lit up the cherry Garden with a pink glow.
At this moment, the cold corpse lying on the ground ... Was slowly recovering its body temperature.
Her chest started to rise and fall again.
Her face also gradually turned red.
Her appearance, skin, and body shape ... Had also returned to the state of a young girl.
After a while, Lin Yan opened her eyes.
And the first person she saw ... Was Feng bujue.
"You ..." Lin Yan did not appear to be very excited. She was still a little confused,"is this ... A dream ..."
"No." Feng bujue was sitting cross-legged beside her. He red at her with his dead fish eyes."If you have something that you can only say to me in your dreams, or something that you can only do to me in your dreams, I advise you to give up on that thought immediately."
His words made Lin Yan sober up.
"I ..." Lin Yan propped herself up,"I ... I''m not dead?"
"He''s dead," "About the time it takes to brew Three Cups of Tea," Feng bujue replied.
"Then I ..." Lin Yan wanted to ask something, but when the words were about toe out of her mouth, her eyes happened to sweep across Cao Xin, who was not far away.
At this moment, eunuch Cao was sitting under a cherry tree. For some reason, his ck hair had turned white, and his skin had be dry and wrinkled.
But ... Lin Yan recognized him at a nce. Even though he had aged dozens of years in an instant, she could still recognize that the old man was her foster father.
"Foster father!" Lin Yan let out a soft cry and quickly got up. She grabbed the old man''s arm and asked with concern,"foster father, what''s wrong with you?"
"Hehe ... Godfather is fine ..." A relieved smile appeared on Cao Xin''s face. He looked deeply at Lin Yan."I ... I''m just tired ... It''s time to rest."
"This ..." Lin Yan''s eyes started to tear up. She turned around with anger and sadness to re at Feng bujue."Did that Feng guy do something to you?"
"Hey, hey ... Are you ming me again?" Feng bujue stood up and patted the dust off his body.
"No... Yan ''er, you''ve misunderstood ..." Cao Xin''s voice sounded weak, but he still tried his best to raise his voice."If Master Feng didn''t help, you wouldn''t have been able toe back to life."
"What the hell ..." Lin Yan looked at Cao Xin in confusion,"...What the hell is going on?"
"To put it simply ..." Feng bujue saw that Cao Xin was having a hard time talking, so he cut in first."Your foster father sacrificed all his cultivation andbined it with my special mantra to revive you."
Actually, this matter wasn''tplicated at all if he were to go into detail ...
First, Cao Xin transferred all the power of the Tao Wu Dao fruit manual that he had learned when he entered the Dao (one of eunuch Cao''s two secret techniques and the other was the sunflower manual) to Feng bujue.
Then, brother Jue made use of the instant damage from the NPC''s burning of his own data ... To increase the rey''s performance.
In the following period of time, the effect of REWRITE was not just to "reset a target to the state it was a few seconds ago." There were many things that this ability could do ...
Within a few seconds, Feng bujue hadpleted the simtion of the series of actions with zero time difference. Then, he used the method of rewriting and guiding the data to transfer the power of eternity that the staff of Asklepius had given him (the ability to revive once) to Lin Yan and made some slight adjustments to the effect.
And so ... The scene of the resurrection just now yed out.
Of course, there was a reason why Feng bujue used the ''simple'' term on Lin Yan. Firstly, Lin Yan could not understand the meaning of a word like REWRITE. Secondly ... It was naturally because revealing the name of this move during thepetition would reveal information.
"Foster father ... Is this true?" Lin Yan looked at Cao Xin.
"Yan ''er ..." Cao Xin did not answer the question because he did not have the energy to say another word.
At this moment, this peerless expert''s face was like amp that had run out of oil. He had saved thest of his strength just to finish what he had to say ...
"Foster father ... No... I, Cao Xin ... I''m sorry." Cao Xin''s breathing became heavy.
"Godfather ... You ... What do you mean ..." Lin Yan was very smart. She had already guessed something, but she did not want to expose it.
"You should not hate Feng bujue. The person you should hate ... Is me ..." Cao Qin said."I am the one who caused your death ..."
"No! Foster father!" Lin Yan interrupted him firmly,"don''t say anymore ... Sit down first, let me use my internal energy to treat you ..."
"Heh ... Silly child ..." Cao Xinughed bitterly and replied,"my pulse ... Does it seem like it can still withstand the strength imparting?"
Lin Yan''s expression changed.
She became desperate and helpless ...
If it was not for the great fluctuation in her emotions and thoughts, Lin Yan would have noticed it when she grabbed Cao Xin''s arm ... Eunuch Cao''s body was like a dangerous building that could copse at any time. All the pirs and walls in the building had been removed or damaged. Even a slight breeze from the outside world could cause him to copsepletely ...
"Hah ... Hah ..." Lin Yan''s eyes were unfocused as she took deep breaths. She tried her best to calm herself down and think of a way ...
"Master Feng!" She was indeed very smart, so she quickly thought of the only feasible method.
Lin Yan rushed to Feng bujue and kneeled down heavily. She shouted at the top of her lungs,""I beg you to save my foster father!"
"This ..." Feng bujue only managed to reply with one word.
Lin Yan was already kowtowing on the ground,""I beg you! I beg you ... As long as you save my foster father, I''m willing to do anything! I''ll be your ve ... I''ll be your ve ..."
"Get up ..." Brother Jue held her with one hand and stopped her from further self-harm. He shook his head and sighed."Your foster father did not save you to see you work like a ve."
"If you don''t save him ... I won''t get up!" Lin Yan was still on her knees, but Feng bujue held her shoulders, so she could not kowtow.
"It''s not that I don''t want to save her, but I''m powerless. " Feng bujue added.
"No... You can even save a dead person ..." Lin Yan seemed to be unwilling to ept the truth. She sobbed and begged,"please ... Master Feng ... Please ..."
"Enough!" Feng bujue''s shout stopped Lin Yan''s crying.
"Your foster father gave up his cultivation, immortality, and his dream ... Just to let you live again in this world ..." Brother Jue said sternly to Lin Yan."This is the way he chose to save himself. You should help him."
Lin Yan was rendered speechless by his words. She suddenly turned around and crawled to Cao Xin''s side.
"Godfather ... I ..." Lin Yan choked and wanted to say something, but she couldn''t express her feelings.
"I understand ..." Cao Qin said."I understand everything ..." He shook his head."Unfortunately ... I understood it toote." He paused for a few seconds and continued with difficulty,"Yan ''er, listen to me ..." He took a deep breath and was ready to say hisst words."My foster father has done many evil things in his life. In the first half of his life, he was ambitious and killed countless people for his own selfish desires. In the second half of his life, he thought he had broken through the mortal world and pursued the truth and righteousness ... But he still killed countless people. At the end of the day, I''m just finding a different excuse for my actions.
Master Feng was right, whether or not this world would be what I wanted ... People like me were not tolerated.
A person like me ... Is not worthy of your forgiveness, and even less worthy of your gratitude.
Today, I can use my life to exchange for yours ... I can die without regrets. "
"Foster father ..." Lin Yan sobbed softly. She did not dare to interrupt Cao Xin because she was afraid that he would not be able to speak again after being interrupted.
"Yan ''er ..." Cao Xin continued,"I know that you are kind by nature ... Actually, you do not want to hate anyone, but in order to be my'' chess piece '', in order to be the kind of person that I want you to be, you forced yourself to hate Feng bujue, and you forced yourself to be the King of Hell." When he said this, his face waspletely pale."From now on, you shouldn''t be like this anymore ... You have to live well, live for yourself ..."
After all, he was a Grandmaster of his generation. Even in this near-death environment, he could still finish his sentence in a rtivelyplete manner."Master Feng and I ... Have already made the arrangements. From this day on,''King of Hell'' was dead. The only one alive ... Was Lin Yan. No one in the martial world or the Imperial court wille to ask about you. You can leave this Valley and go outside ... To live your life as you wish ..."
Cao Xin ... Could not finish what he wanted to say.
Life was always like this. There was no such thing as "everything is ready" for anything, and no one was "foolproof". Each of us came to this world in different degrees of panic, and we would all leave at an unexpected moment.
If regret was a kind of beauty, then only those with a strong heart would truly know how to appreciate it.
It waste autumn, and the sun was setting.
For the first time in decades, the fog in the burial heart Valley ... Dispersed.
Yesterday, many people hade here, and the vast majority of them would stay on thisnd forever.
But there were still some people who left alive.
Feng bujue and his teammates left. They turned into white light and disappeared without saying goodbye to anyone.
Yuan Kuang and the other martial arts heroes who survived also left. When Alliance master Yuan left, he also brought with him Cao Xin''s instructions, the secret manuals for the silent skill, four symbols divine skill, and mountain moving iron hand. He returned with a full load.
After that, the title of ''chief of the martial arts world'' apanied Yuan Kuang for many years.
Who would have thought that this mediocre man who had achieved nothing before the age of thirty would be an immortal legend in the pugilistic world? After that day, he was not only the alliance leader in name, but also the "invincible" and "true to his name" Supreme martial artist.
Under Yuan Kuang''s leadership, the entire martial arts world could be said to be peaceful and prosperous.
The ironic thing was that a hundred yearster, in order topete for the Alliance master''s throne and the martial arts legacy left behind by Yuan Kuang, an unprecedented dispute broke out in the martial arts world. In the end, the Imperial court took advantage of the situation and intervened, reaping the benefits without doing anything.
From then on, there would be no more Jianghu in this world.
What was the life span? Passing away like frost. Time no longer arrived, and the splendor no longer shone.
A few decadester, in the same dying autumn.
A woman, holding a camel, came to the burial heart Manor.
The once prosperous vi was now in ruins.
However, the strange cherry blossoms that bloomed in autumn still bloomed on time every year.
In the morning, the woman came to a cherry tree.
She looked at the cherry tree in front of her and stood there for a few seconds. Then, she untied a pot of wine from her belt and took a sip. She moaned under the influence of the alcohol.
"The wind and clouds of the worlde from my generation,
Once he entered the pugilistic world, time passed quickly.
Imperial hegemonyughed and said,
I can''t live a drunken life ..."
As she recited till here, she gently stretched out her Jade fingers and lowered the wine pot, allowing the wine to flow down to the tree.
"...Carrying a sword, riding a horse and swinging a Phantom rain,
The corpses flew away like startled birds.
Things are like the tide, people are like water,
I''m onlymenting the return of a few people in the pugilistic world ..."
The wine had run dry, but the poem had not finished.
Her voice was still very pleasant, but her tone revealed her exhaustion. She still looked very young, but her eyes were full of vicissitudes.
"...The one who returns is tired,
A beautiful woman born with a white head.
Mo Wen asked,
He picked up a flower and finished the wine. "
She raised her tender neck and poured thest few drops of wine into her mouth before turning around ...
At this moment, a gust of wind blew over, lifting her long hair.
It was a head of white hair.
It was as white as snow.
And under the White hair that fluttered in the wind was a young girl''s face.
Every year on this day, she would return here.
Perhaps, she was only here to visit an old friend and reminisce.
Or perhaps, she was looking forward to ... A reunion, a meeting.
Chapter 1025 Two Rounds Of Victory And Defeat(Chapter Preview)
At 1:15 am, the first round of the semi-finals, hell frontline versus red Sakura, came to an end.
As a result, Hell''s frontline won yet another victory with no casualties.
At this point, underworld frontline, a team made up of non-professional yers, became the first team to officially enter the final list.
Furthermore ... In the process of their advancement, they had never been killed by the enemy. The only time they had died ... Was when they had killed each other.
This kind of strength had already made them the hot favorites to win the championship.
After that, there was a three-minute break.
This ''three minutes'' naturally referred to three minutes in the real world.
In the game world, the next 30 minutes was a break.
Even in sleep mode, the audience would feel tired after watching more than ten hours ofpetition. Therefore, there was no need to rush to the second match.
At this moment ... It was more appropriate to insert some advertisements or something.
On top of that, dream Inc.''S host (since this round was split into different parts, there were alsomentators, and viewers could choose whether to ept the audio of thementary) also took the time to summarize the first round.
What they said ... Was mostly content targeted at the grassroots audience. It was nothing more than the strength of the two teams, their performance in the field, strategic deployment, and other things.
Of course, they couldn''t say anything deeper. If they were to go into detail, they might reveal information about the two teams.
After about 15 minutes of idle chit-chat, the online director felt that it was about time and sent a signal to the hosts.
Hence, the hosting team stopped talking about the first match and started making pre-match predictions for the second match between loser Alliance and world of martial arts.
Every match in the semi-final was full of highlights, and this match was no exception ...
First of all, world of martial arts was a well-known studio and could be said to be the leader of medium-sized Studios. Their reputation, reputation, and individual strength were all excellent. Many industry insiders believed that if theirpany was as big as order or the gods, then the current situation of "two powerhousespeting" might be a "three-legged tripod."
In this match, the performance of the world of martial arts team was remarkable. In the team, other than the long-established "de and sword smile" duo, there was also the brother-sister duo,[not a scaredy cat] and [Sky Song]. Of these two, the former had only recently switched to a professional yer, while thetter was a "former member of constetion"... Both of them had used their battle records in S2 to prove that they had the ability to rise to the top.
Then, he looked at the side of the trash Alliance.
Although this team did not have any studio background, their four main members were all professional yers who fought in the game under their own names. Moreover, they were all recognized as top yers in S1, or even before that.
The two words "Alliance" reflected the form and spirit of this team very well.
And their path of advancement, to some extent, was very simr to that of Hell''s frontline ... In most cases, it was aplete victory, always giving people the feeling that they were at ease.
In summary, it was really hard to say who would win in the confrontation between these two teams ...
At 1:19 am, the second round of the semi-finals officially began.
The scenario that the two teams were randomly assigned to was a ce called the moving maze.
Thisbyrinth was constantly changing, and ... It was filled with all kinds of powerful monsters.
In addition, there were also two NPC forces from different factions active in the maze. They were obviously important characters that could influence the battle.
In terms of members ... Trash Alliance''s lineup was unmovable. Uncle trash, ambitionist, King of Shadows, and tired dream would be in charge of thepetition, while teacher Chu would be in charge of supporting the others.
On the other hand, the way world of martial arts arranged their troops was a little unexpected. They sent out deless swordsman, shes of sword, not a scaredy cat, and Sky Song to participate in the battle, but they let ask the heavens smile, who was the highest in the individual ability ranking (in the team) and the ''Captain'', be their substitute.
Outsiders might not be able to understand this situation, but the higher-ups of the underworld knew that this was the will of [asking the heavens with a smile].
As mentioned in the previous article, world of martial arts was a studio that was founded by the three of them,ughing de. They were not only online yers, but they were also managers ofpanies in real life.
Unlike Jin Fugui''s "frost monarch," these three didn''t have any rich fathers to "invest" in them. They had started from scratch ... Under such circumstances, it was obviously unrealistic to "spend money" to "hire people" to manage their ownpanies.
In the early days of the studio''s establishment, the three of them had done the work of eighteen people. From the CEO to the cleaner, the three of them had done everything before they slowly made it to the top ...
Now, world of martial arts ''business was growing. Even though they no longer needed to clean the ce and buy takeaway boxes by themselves, they gradually realized that it was time for them to end their days of working on both the game and the operations.
Although gods ''Shiva was also a man who was the boss of a studio and a yer, he was the "Chairman"... Other than some major decisions, most of the other daily affairs could be handed over to his subordinates.
However, the situation in the underworld was different. They were now at a turning point ... If they wanted to further expand thepany''s scale, they had to make a decision ...
And so,[asking the heavens with a smile] made his choice.
His n was ... To first "fade out", then "retire", then focus all his work on thepany''s operations. He would strive to make Jiang Hu a big, front-line studio within a year. When everything was on track, whether or not he should return as a yer would be considered ...
Of course, he was also very clear ... In the esports industry, it was very rare for yers to seed in their eback." In particr, events that required physical strength and instantaneous reaction. Generally speaking ... As long as a yer passed the age of 25, their overall condition would begin to decline. If they stopped the system training for a period of time, then there was an 80% chance that their condition would never return.
Asking the heavens had also thought about it ... Rather than letting the fans sigh at lianpo''s old age and sigh at the yer''s declining form, it was better to retire when he was in good form.
Initially, asking the heavens had not wanted to participate in the S2petition. However, in order to help the neers and ensure that they could go further in thepetition ... He still took some time to participate in some preliminaries.
Now that the team had reached the semi-finals, he felt that the time hade.
Even if they won this match, they only had one more match to y. Hence, ask the heavens might as well not participate in this match.
Whether they won or lost, he would let the two rising stars, not a scaredy cat and little bu, gain more experience in thispetition. In the future ... There might be more asions that they would have to deal with.
At 2:40 A. M., Which was " 13 and a half hours" of game time, the results of the second round of the semi-finals were announced.
This match ended with the loser Alliance''s victory.
Although the time taken was longer than the first round, the process of thepetition was not considered to be in a stalemate.
Ambitionist''s scheme had given the good-for-nothing Alliance an advantage, and the detection abilities of King of Shadows ''summoned creatures were also unbeatable.
Thus, an hour after the start of the match, they had the initiative in terms of intelligence and strategy ...
Meanwhile, the members of world of martial arts were constantly in a state of exhaustion.
Logically speaking, in such a situation, the slightest mistake would result in a loss of members or even a team wipe, but world of martial arts still relied on their strength to tenaciously hold on for more than ten hours.
But in the end ... Trash Alliance still won without even using their full strength.
Mysterious strength, mysterious limits, just like hellfrontline ... Yet another team without any studio background had entered the finals.
It was a three-minute break.
The advertisers were getting impatient ...
The hosts were also very busy. The contestants had taken a break, but they couldn''t take a break (in the process of the game, the hosts had a lot of opportunities to take a break. After all, there wasn''t much content to talk about every minute). The analysis andmentary in the arena couldn''t becking.
Even though world lost miserably, the host and the audience still had a good impression of them. The two neers from team Jianghu also received a lot of praise.
The results of this match had also proven that sometimes ..."Losing miserably" did not mean "losing in an ugly way." There might be a gap in strength between them and the opponent, but as long as they worked hard to the best of their abilities, they could win respect even if they lost.
As for loser Alliance, the hosts were also praising them. Under the director''s instructions, they had already begun to consciouslypare this team with the previous Hell''s frontline ...
At 2:44 am, the third round of the semi-finals began.
Warring States period VS mountain river.
Before the match, the predictions for this match could be said to be one-sided ... Even the official hosts, who should have maintained an objective and neutral attitude, had revealed a message from their words that mountain river was in danger.
Indeed, mountain river was a very capable studio. Led by Pikachu ... No... Led by autumn wind, with matcha su as the vice-captain, it was not an exaggeration to say that mountain river team one was the "strongest in history."
But ... After watching the previous semi-final, even the analysis team of mountain river felt that ... The chances of defeating Warring States were very slim.
The analysis of the individual strength of the Warring States team members was not very optimistic. Putting aside the prejudices of foreign Studios, and objectively analyzing it ... The strength of the Warring States team one was on the same level as gods and order.
Before reaching the semi-finals, their strength had been acknowledged by many, but for various reasons ... They had still been underestimated.
It wasn''t until the Sengoku battle team was standing at the threshold of the finals that people seemed to realize that their Captain had defeated thest champion in a one-on-one fight. Their entire journey of advancement had been Swift and decisive, using force to break through. Up until now, none of their team members had lost a single match.
The reason why Warring States studio''s team did not rank in the top ten in the preliminaries was not because they were not strong enough, but purely because they were almost ''condescending'' when it came to strategy. Most of the time, they didn''t even consider using their "influence." Therefore, in many matches, they won by relying on thebat power of both the enemy team and the NPCs.
However, in the semi-final stage, their style changed slightly. Although it was only "slightly," they had indeed be more cautious ... At least they would no longer ignore the power of NPCs or rush into obvious traps.
If they wanted to defeat Warring States, mountain river would need a miracle ...
At 2:52 am, a miracle did not happen.
An " 80-minute" match ended.
Autumn zither had tried his best. Half an hour after the scenario started, he had sessfully obtained the full support of the NPC forces. Then, he used 100000 volts ... I mean, he mobilized 100000 soldiers (scripted force, armed with cold weapons) to encircle and annihte the four enemies.
In the end, he realized that everyone on team Zhan Guo ... Had a lot of experience in ''mowing''.
Each of them could kill an average of 320 enemies per minute. If they could kill 1000 enemies in three minutes, then four of them would kill 4000 enemies ...
At this rate, the 100000-strong Army could only hold on for less than an hour and a half.
What was worth rejoicing was ... Those 100000 NPCs were no fools. 7 - 8 minutester, when they discovered that their losses had already exceeded 10000, and that the enemy did not seem to be tired at all ... They decided to run.
Otherwise ... The audience would really have to watch unparalleled cutting grass for nearly an hour and a half ...
Therefore, the "momentum" that Shan He had borrowed was turned into nothingness by the other party''s "power."
Seeing this, matcha su decided to use the one-time-use trump card that she had nned to use in the finals. She had used her S-level workmanship to create a Gundam.
However, the four from the Warring States period had used their swords to tear down the Gundam ...
At this point, the match had lost its suspense.
Just like that, the dust settled over the three matches, and the three final teams were decided.
Thest match would determine the final spot.
And the two sides of this match ... Were also enough to take on the heavy responsibility of the finale.
Order VS gods.
The words "power struggle" were the best interpretation of the oue of this battle.
However ... Just as everyone''s blood was boiling, dream Inc. Suddenly poured a bucket of cold water over them.
[Important Notice: attention all yers, attention all yers ... In order not to affect the yers ''daily lives during the day, our tribe has discussed and decided with the members of the two teams that the fourth semi-final match, gods VS order, will be postponed to tomorrow at midnight. Today''s match will end here.]
Chapter 1026 Kidnapping(Chapter Preview)
11th month, 15th day, 11 am.
In a residential building in S city, a 17-year-old teenager was gradually waking up from aa.
After spending a few seconds to get used to the light in the room, he could see the scene in front of him clearly.
The first thing he saw were three figures ...
They were three men in dark-colored jackets, jeans, and ski masks. They were smoking and ying cards around a table.
Seeing that the young man had woken up, the three of them only nced at him casually and did not have much of a reaction.
As for the young man ... He immediately fell into a panic.
Because he immediately realized that ... He was tied to a chair. Not only his hands, but even his waist and legs were firmly tied to the chair, and he could barely move. In addition ... His mouth was also taped, so he couldn''t speak.
"Where am I? How did I get here?" The young man was shocked, who are these people? Is this a kidnapping?"
Soon, with a wave of dizziness, fragments of memories shed through his mind ...
"Oh right! It''s in that toilet!"
This young man''s name was MA junzhu. A year ago, he was still an ordinary high school student who was average in his studies, loved to y games, had an average appearance, and was short. But now, he was a celebrity professional yer and one of the top yers in the industry''srgest studio. His ID was "sky-swallowing Phantom dawn."
Recently, because of thepetition, ghost hunter had been working the night shift every day. Of course, although he said that he was going to work, he actually spent most of his time sleeping in the game cabin.
During the day, he didn''t need to stay in thepany. As long as he stayed online for more than three hours a day (real time, non-sleep mode), he could work from home.
But at night ... He still had to clock in at the Order headquarters around 10 O'' clock to do some pre-match preparations, then lie down in thepany''s equipment for the game.
At Seveno'' clock in the morning, ghost hunter left thepany building as usual. He bought some breakfast on the way and took the subway home.
Although it was still peak hour around Seveno'' clock, and it was well known that the subway in S city could squeeze people dry, ghost hunter didn''t "work" at this time, but "off work". The line he took was the opposite of the crowded one, and there were about seven or eight people in an average carriage.
Therefore, he had an empty seat as soon as he got on the bus today.
However ... After two stops, the demon ghost suddenly felt ufortable. Maybe the breakfast she bought today was not clean ... A sharp pain in her stomach came without warning.
Fortunately, the subway station was not long, and there was a toilet at the station. So, he rushed out of the carriage at the next stop and went straight to the toilet in the subway station.
This trip ... Took almost two hours.
Two hourster, ghost hunter walked out of the toilet cubicle with weak legs.
In fact, in thest 20 minutes, his diarrhea symptoms had basically been relieved. Otherwise, he might have called the ambnce. However ... He spent another 20 minutes massaging his legs before he could stand again.
Aftering out, the demon ghost went to the sink in the public toilet. He let out a long breath, washed his hands, and then lowered his head to wash his face.
However, the moment he lowered his head ... He lost consciousness.
He couldn''t remember thest part of his memory, but he wasn''t stupid ... From the current situation, he was either knocked unconscious from behind, or his mouth and nose were covered with anesthetic.
"I don''t feel any pain in my neck, just a little dizzy ..." After calming down, Phantom dawn began to think."It''s probably ether or something ..." His eyes swept over the three men."These three ... They''re obviously adults. It''ll be easy to take me away."
Thinking about this, he looked around.
The ce he was in at the moment seemed to be an unfurnished room. There was almost no furniture in the empty room, but thick curtains had been hung by the windows. The walls and ceiling were simply painted white, and the floor was made of concrete.
As far as his eyes could see, the only furniture he could see was a simple folding table, a few chairs, and a fluorescent light in the corner of the ceiling. The light was still on, which meant that there was at least electricity in the house. ording to ghost Hunter''s reasoning ... There should be water too. Otherwise, these people couldn''t have gone to the public toilet while holding the hostage, right?
This is not good ... These people are as calm as ever after I woke up ... Looking around, Xiao Gui thought to himself, ording to the movies ... People who have this kind of reaction are either desperadoes, professional criminals, or both ... He broke out in a cold sweat. I''m not a young girl, so it''s not possible for me to rape him ..."
It was indeed impossible ... Because if the other party really wanted to rape him, it was very likely that he wouldn ''t'' naturally wake up '', but wake up in some other way.
"If it''s a robbery ... That''s not right ..." Ghost hunter continued to think,"my parents are ordinary blue cor workers. Although my current annual sry is not bad, it''s not so high that I need to be kidnapped ..."
That''s right, the deduction of "exchange for ransom"... Was also unreasonable.
In terms of difficulty, kidnapping a child was obviously much easier than kidnapping a high school student like him. In terms of profit, if he really wanted to kidnap the adults ... He should at least choose someone who came from a rtively rich family, such as Jin Fugui ...
No matter how he thought about it, kidnapping ghost hunter was a difficult and low-paying job. Obviously, the three people who attacked ghost hunter ... Had other purposes.
"Wait ... Could it be ..." After a few seconds, a reliable thought shed through ghost Hunter''s mind."Could it be rted to my match in the early morning?"
He finally thought of something.
But ... Even if he knew this, he did not have the ability to escape.
At this time, there were still ... 12 hours and 53 minutes left before thepetition at midnight on the 16th.
At the same time, in the main office of studio order.
"Hmm ... Still can''t get through ..." Zen dream was suspicious when he heard the line "the number you have dialed can''t be reached".
Brother Zen was not a person who liked to bring work home, so he did not leave thepany in the morning like the other members of team one. Instead, he switched to non-sleep mode and prepared to get off work afterpleting the requirements for the day.
"That''s troublesome ..." This was the fifth time Zen dream had called ghost Hunter''s phone in the past 40 minutes, but he still couldn''t get through.
It was a coincidence. When ghost hunter came to thepanyst night, he had forgotten to bring the key to his storage cab, so he had borrowed brother Chan''s storage cab. In the end, this kid had forgotten to put the key at the front desk when he went home this morning and had taken it away in a daze ...
As for brother Zen ... His car keys, house keys, wallet, and other misceneous items were all in his jacket, and his jacket was in the locker ...
Of course, thepany definitely had a spare key for the storage cab, but due to personal privacy issues, the administrative process of applying for this key was very troublesome (there was a very casual period, but after several incidents of theft and invasion of personal privacy, it became stricter), which might take half a day.
At this moment ... Brother Chan had nothing but a mobile phone with him, so he naturally had to call ghost hunter ... And use this guy to ask.
But ... He just couldn''t get through.
"Hmm ... Why don''t I ask the team leader what''s the phone number of this kid''s house ..." Brother Zen had not thought of the worst. The first thing he thought of was whether the other party had thrown the phone in some ce with bad signal or lost it.
Afternoon, 4:49.
There were still ... Seven hours, eleven minutes to go before thepetition on the 16th at midnight.
----
After hearing the vibration, Feng bujue, who was browsing the inte, nced at the phone on the table and saw an unknown number.
"Is this some sort of marketing or scamming again ..." Brother Jue mumbled and picked up the phone.
Although he felt that it was probably a harassment call, he would still pick it up. Basically ... When Feng bujue picked up this kind of call, he would only need to listen to the other party speak for five seconds to know the general nature of the call. Then, he would hang up without a word and add the number to his blocked list.
"Hello, who is this?" Brother Jue said after picking up the phone.
"Er ... Hello, are you Feng bujue?" A familiar voice came from the other side of the phone.
Brother Jue quickly identified the source of the voice in his mind."Smoking and drinking hot soup?"
"Hey, hey ... Even if You Don''t Know My Name, you can still call me by my in-game nickname ..." Brother Zen was not angry, but he was a little annoyed."What the hell is this smoking and drinking hot water?"
"How did you get my number?" Feng bujue did not answer the question but threw out a question that he was more interested in.
"I''m at the Public Security Bureau now. The police told me. " Zen Dream''s reply was rather surprising.
"Oh ..." Feng bujue answered casually."You want me to protect you when you''re caught for prostitution?"
"Big brother ... I really have to call you big brother ..." Zen dream said,"How did youe to that conclusion?"
"It''s very simple. From the way you smoke and drink hot water, it gives me the feeling that you often visit low-end brothels. " Feng bujue replied in azy tone,"and then you said that you were at the police station when you called me. Then, there''s an 80% chance that you were unlucky enough to be caught in an operation to crack down on prostitution, right? In your case ... If you inform your family, you basically won''t survive. If you ask your unit''s leader to pick you up or your friend to bail you out ... Not to mention that you won''t be able to raise your head in front of others in the future, the news will eventually leak out. And so, you thought of me. "
Zen dream was silent for 30 seconds.
"Brother Feng ... Your reasoning is fine, but your prejudice against me is too serious ..." Brother Zen finally said after holding it in for a long time.
"Alright, then tell me, what''s the matter?" Feng bujue said.
"Mm ... It''s like this ..." Zen dream said,"ghost hunter ... Seems to have been kidnapped."
"Ha?" Feng bujue was stunned for a second."Have you called the police?"
"I signed up at noon." Zen dream said,"at first, we thought it was a case of disappearance. Plus, he''s a young man, so the police didn''t pay much attention to it ... But as you know, we have an importantpetition tonight ... So, ourpany''s leader used some connections and ''dyed'' the progress of the investigation ... An hour ago, the police had already taken the surveince footage ..."
"Stop! Thank you!" Feng bujue interrupted the man."Just answer me that you called the police, and that will do ... There is no need to say so much."
"Brother Feng ..." Brother Chan said."I called you ... To ask for your help."
"You need my help?" Feng bujueughed coldly."Ha ... What can I do to help?" He then said something shameless,"although I''m a great writer and have the ability of a famous detective ... It''s obviously more appropriate for the police to handle this case." He paused for a moment."Don''t worry~our country''s police officers are very powerful when they ''get serious''. Their investigation and execution abilities are ..."
"Brother Feng," Suddenly, Zen dream lowered his voice and said to brother Jue in a serious tone,"it''s not that I''m worried about their abilities ... But there''s something else."
"Oh?" Feng bujue''s sharp senses picked up something from the man''s tone."Why do you say that?"
"It''s not convenient to talk over the phone ... Can youe to the Public Security Bureau?" Zen dream replied.
"Hmm ..." Feng bujue thought about it for a few seconds."Sure ..." Before the other party could reply, he asked,"give me the address."
Thirty minutester, a silver Porsche stopped in front of a Public Security Bureau in S city.
Two men got out of the car. One was Feng bujue, and the other was Wang Tanzhi.
As they had contacted each other through the phone, Zen dream was waiting for them outside the reception hall.
"I say ... You two,e to the police station and drive a Porsche or something ..." Brother Chanined as soon as the three of them greeted each other.
"You don''t have to say anything. I understand. We''ve always kept a low profile." Feng bujue replied calmly.
In a way, he was right ... Compared to the other cars in Xiao Tan''s house, be it color or price, this one was very low-key ...
"Haha ... Okay ... Okay ..." Brother Chan really didn''t know how to continue, so he changed the subject."Right, time is limited. Let''s talk about business first ..."
After that, he pulled brother Jue and Xiao Tan to the side mysteriously and stood in an empty corner outside the room.
" This ... Im only telling you ..." Zen dream was obviously a smart person. He knew that what he was about to say could not be passed to ghost Hunters family or any police officer''s ears. " In fact, I had a lot of faith in the police, but ... Just before I called you, I identally heard the Deputy bureau chief talking to someone else on the phone in the toilet ..." He looked around cautiously and lowered his voice. " It was muffled in the bathroom, so I could hear the conversation on the phone ..." He paused for half a second, stared into their eyes, and said, " I dont know who was on the other end of the phone, but ... I clearly heard that he instructed the Deputy Director to try to dy the investigation ... He also said that it should be dyed until at least two in the morning. "
Chapter 1027 A Civil Servant(Chapter Preview)
Let''s go back in time and review what happened before Zen dream contacted Feng bujue ...
When brother Chan called ghost Hunter''s house, it was about 11:20, and ghost Hunter''s mother was at home. Aftermunicating with each other, they found out that ghost hunter had left thepany at seven in the morning, but he had not returned home yet, nor had he called home.
If this were any other day, they might not have thought too much about it.
After all, ghost hunter was a seventeen-year-old man, and he was a boy. Generally speaking, he wouldn''t think about kidnapping. Even his family members guessed that ... This kid might have lost his phone and went to report the case.
However, today was no ordinary day ... It was the day of a crucial match.
Zen dream ... Was able to sense that something was amiss.
Everyone could tell from brother Zen''s habit of drinking hot water and his catchphrase,"don''t look at me now. I was like that in the past" that he was a young man with social experience ...
To be on the safe side, he specially went to find the higher-ups of regtion and reported this matter ...
He was a star yer, after all, so his words had some weight. Besides ... His suspicions were indeed reasonable.
The leaders of order quickly realized the seriousness of the situation, and this uneasy atmosphere gradually fermented with time ...
At twoo'' clock in the afternoon, ghost hunter was still uncontactable. At this time, his family members naturally also realized that the situation was strange, and they suddenly became more anxious than anyone else.
Hence, they reported the case.
Brother Chan was not only ghost Hunter''s colleague, but also one of thest few people who had contact with him. They had a good personal rtionship.
Therefore, Zen dream came to the Public Security Bureau to help with the investigation.
Unfortunately, things didn''t go as smoothly as he had expected ...
It didn''t mean that if you reported a case to the Public Security Bureau, an entire team of police officers would immediately rush to your case to collect evidence and investigate, and solve the case within a few hours.
Only robbery and murder cases that involved serious violence would receive such treatment.
However, it was a different story for the usual financial abuse cases (especially those with a small amount of money) and the case of disappearance (not children, men, and missing for less than a day).
Do you know how many small-scale financial invasion cases happen every year ... No, every day? Some victims didn''t even report the case, because they knew that even if they did, they wouldn''t be able to get their things back.
As for the number of people who go missing every year ... Let''s put it this way ... The number of people who go missing in our country every year is probably as many as the number of lost mobile phones.
In short ... For this kind of case, when reporting a case, they basically just had to make a record and then ... Wait.
How long did he have to wait? he couldn''t be sure ...
Of course, the investigation work would still be carried out normally, but there were not many people, and the efficiency was not high. What? You want them to set up a special task force for you, sending two teams to watch videos, do field work, and analyze the case for you? Sure ... It''s fine as long as you know the director. If you really can''t do it, the director will do too ...
As mentioned before, MA junzhu''s parents were both working ss. To put it more simply, he was amoner. He didn''t have the right to speak, and he didn''t have any privileges. He wasn''t a Big Shot either. If you had to say that he was a public figure ... The title of "star yer" was on the same level as second or third-tier actors in the eyes of the public Security Department.
In summary, the progress of the investigation was quite urgent, and it took 20 minutes to queue up to report the case. There was only one police officer in charge of the reception. When ghost Hunter''s parents and brother Chan finished exining the situation, it was almost 3:30. The police then prepared to get the surveince cameras on the streets near the public order office building.
Seeing this, brother Chan had no choice but to use his connections ... So, he contacted thepany''s higher-ups, and they didn''t say anything. Don''t worry, we ... Have a rtionship. To be able to make it to the top of the industry, from the top to the bottom, one had to have connections ... This was the so-called ''rtionship''. Ghost Hunter''s significance to thepetition was self-evident. This directly involved the studio''s interests. Even if he was regarded as an "asset," it was worth it to use his connections.
In the end, within ten minutes of Zen Dream''s call, the task force ... Started.
In this day and age, as long as you had someone above you, everything was easy to do. You don''t have enough people, right? Why did he ask the police officers who were resting at home to work overtime? why did he have to be on call 24/7? It was to serve the people.
After fouro'' clock, the investigation progressed rapidly. Seven or eight people from the Bureau were sent to watch the surveince cameras, and the route before the disappearance was quickly found. The field team sent out another five police cars to interrogate the witnesses along the ghost hunter''s off-work route.
The police quickly circled the approximate time of the disappearance and locked on a white van and three suspects. It was basically confirmed to be a kidnapping incident.
However ... Just as brother Chan was about to let out a sigh of relief and hide in the toilet cubicle to take a piss or smoke a cigarette ... Something that made him shudder happened.
This matter was really a coincidence ...
Brother Zen liked to do things while squatting, and the toilet he went to was full of sitting toilets, so he squatted on the edge of the toilet without any public morality.
He had just squatted down and was about to light a cigarette when he heard a sound outside the cubicle. It seemed like someone had entered the toilet.
When the man walked in, he was already on the phone. He lowered his voice and said,""Why are you calling now? "I''m in the police station ... It''s not convenient for me to talk ..."He said as he walked in, and then locked the toilet door from the inside without thinking.
After he locked the door, he walked a few more steps to the side and peeked at each of the cubicles from the bottom to see if there was anyone inside ...
Perhaps it was because of his guilty conscience, this person instinctively held the phone in one hand and covered his mouth with the other to block the sound. This caused him to be unable to turn the doorknob of the cubicle ... If he didn''t turn the doorknob, he couldn''t open the door ... He couldn''t open the door, so he looked from the bottom ...
As for brother Chan ... He was squatting on the toilet, so his feet could not be seen from the outside.
By chance, Zen dream had sessfully started to eavesdrop on them ...
"Okay ... There''s no one nearby. You can tell me ..." After the man finished the examination, he stood by the sink and raised his voice a little.
When Zen dream heard the guy''s first two sentences, she thought that the man had received a call from a mistress.
But ... After listening for thirty seconds, brother Chan was shocked.
The man standing outside the cubicle was surnamed Zheng, the Deputy bureau chief of this branch. The unknown person who had called him ... Was instructing him to dy the investigation.
Judging from Deputy bureau chief Zheng''s tone, he had either received a bribe or had something on him ... In short, he was probably ready to do as he was told.
In any case, it wasn''t difficult to dy the investigation, and the risk after the implementation ... Wasn''t big. Because this kind of behavior was difficult to define after the event ... What do you mean by dying? Dying could also be called being cautious, but if being overly cautious led to a dy in time, could it be called dying? Even if it did lead to some bad consequences, what evidence do you have to prove that this ''dy'' was intentional?
About two minutester, Deputy bureau chief Zheng finished his call.
As for brother Zen in the cubicle ... His pants were half-removed, and his feet were on the edge of the toilet. He was half-squatting, with a cigarette in one hand and a lighter in the other ... He was in this position, not even daring to make a sound.
Not to mention smoking, he even suppressed his shit addiction ...
After Deputy bureau chief Zheng hung up the phone, he washed his hands in front of the sink, looked at himself in the mirror, and then turned around ...
"Hmm ..." Maybe it was because of his years of experience in criminal investigation, or maybe it was because of his suspicious nature, he suddenly thought of opening all the doors of the cubicles and double-checking ...
Kada kada kata
Soon, he opened the door of the cubicle next to brother Zen''s and nced inside.
No one ...
Then, his footsteps came to the door of the cubicle in front of brother Chan ...
At that moment, Zen Dream''s heart was in his throat. The only way he could think of was to pretend to be deaf and mute and fool them for the time being ...
Ping, ping, ping, ping!
Just as Deputy bureau chief Zheng was about to open the second door, someone knocked on the door of the toilet.
"Hey! Who''s inside! Open the door!" A man''s voice could be heard from outside."Who closed the toilet door? Hurry up and open the door!"
From his tone, he seemed to be in a hurry ...
Deputy bureau chief Zheng heard this and pouted. He quickly walked over and opened the door of the toilet.
"Get out of the way ..." The person who came in was not a police officer, and he did not know the Deputy bureau chief in front of him. The man pushed Deputy Zheng away and ran to the first cubicle. As he closed the door, he cursed,"the public toilet is locked! F * ck your uncle!"
Then, a thunderous sound came from the cubicle, and a horrible smell filled the air.
"Ah!" After a few seconds, the man let out afortable sigh.
Before he could finish, Deputy bureau chief Zheng had already covered his nose and fled far away from the toilet ...
As for Zen dream, with the help of this ''brother Sanji'', he narrowly escaped death.
Back to the present, in the waiting hall of the police station.
It had been almost forty minutes since Feng bujue''s group arrived. During that time, Zen dream first told them about his previous experience and what he knew. Then, he brought brother Jue and Xiao Tan to greet ghost Hunter''s parents and introduced them as ''Xiao Mo''s friends''.
Then, Feng bujue went to make a few phone calls alone.
At 6:20 P. M., A ck Phaeton stopped in front of the police station, and a man got out of the front passenger seat.
The man was dressed in a ck suit. He had a proper appearance and a serious expression.
When he walked past Xiao Tan''s Silver Porsche, he gave it a side nce before moving on.
Not long after, he walked into the waiting hall, and his eyes met brother Jue and the others.
"Hey, master Bao, you''re here." Feng bujue walked forward with a smile and greeted the agent from Department 9.
"I say ..." Bao Qing did not hold back and answered directly,"the Porsche at the door is Xiao Tan ''s, right?"
"Yup," Xiao Tan, who was beside him, replied immediately.
"You know you''ll get a fine if you Park there, right?" So this was what Bao Qing was conflicted about.
"Er ... Brother Jue asked me to Park there ..." Xiao Tan replied.
"Don''t worry, old Bao," Feng bujueughed."The richer a car is, the less people will dare to stick a note when it is parked in front of thew enforcement agency."
"Although your rtionship with thew-enforcement department has always been tense, is it really appropriate for you to stand in their office building and defame them like this ..." Bao Qing narrowed his eyes andined.
"Hehe ... Then let''s do a social experiment when we have time and see who will post it." Feng bujue shrugged."I''m telling you ... Whoever dares to post it will be the pir of society."
"Okay, okay, okay ..." Bao Qing didn''t want to talk nonsense with him. He waved his hand and said,"let''s get down to business first."
The long story was short. After the few of them had a brief conversation, Feng bujue introduced Bao Qing to brother Chan. Then, Bao Qing showed his id to a police officer ...
Five minutester, the four of them were sitting in the director''s office ...
After entering the room, Bao Qing greeted the Bureau chief and showed his id again. Then ... He handed him a phone.
The director took the phone and walked into the room next door.
At this point, Zen Dream''s brain had basically short-circuited, and the way he looked at Feng bujue''s group could no longer remain calm.
"This ... Brother Bao." Brother Zen asked curiously,"may I know where you''re working?"
"A civil servant." Bao Qing only replied with three words.
"Er ..." Brother Chan naturally wanted to ask more about this answer."Specifically ..." He said.
"A civil servant." Bao Qing looked at Zen dream with a smile and repeated the words with emphasis.
With brother Chan''s intelligence, he understood ... There was no need to ask anymore.
"Speaking of which ... Who''s that on the other end of the phone?" Feng bujue turned to Bao Qing and asked.
"The person on the other end of the phone is someone who has the power to decide many things." Bao Qing replied,"and the person who has the power to decide a lot of things just talked to a ''familiar face'' ten minutes ago."
"Oh ..." Feng bujue said."So, he''s here to talk to the chief now ..."
"It seems like they''ve finished talking." When Bao Qing said this, the director just came back from the next room.
"Senior officer." The director walked to Bao Qing with a serious face."What are your ns next?"
Before Bao Qing could reply, Feng bujue, who was sitting on the sofa with his legs crossed, interrupted,""Pack up all the investigation information so far and send it to theputer here. Also, get that Zheng guy to be on standby in the interrogation room ..." He said quickly, and then added,"Oh, right, don''t forget to confiscate his mobile phone as soon as possible."
Seeing this, Zen dream looked at brother Jue in shock and thought, Hey, hey ... That''s too arrogant.
However, the director didn''t have much of a reaction. He just looked at Bao Qing silently.
"Sigh ..." Master Bao sighed and said to the Bureau chief,"let''s do as he says ..." "If you like this work, you''re wee toe to to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on )
Chapter 1028 Early Month Trailer 1511(Chapter Preview)
On that day, humans finally remembered ... The horror of being dominated by ack of updates.
As the early warning for the beginning of the month after two consecutive months of full attendance, such an opening was indeed very (ironic), it could be said to be perfect (death).
That''s right, the days where the word count and frequency of updates were free to do as they pleased had arrived again.
The clouds parted and the moon appeared! Wahahahaha ... Oh no, it should be ... Hehehe ...
Well then ... Everyone''s rage points should be enough, so let''s get back to the main topic ...
First of all, I have some good news.
The physical book of Thriller Paradise would be released on November 5th. The content of the first volume would start from the beginning of the novel to "Seven Wonders of campus," with a picture of the author and a prologue (remark). Those who are interested could get ready to take action.
[PS: in view of therge number of distributors, everyone has to be wary of piracy.]
After that, it was about the manga and side Story.
A lot of people already know about this, but there might be some who don''t know ... Don''t worry, I won''t let those who don''t know ask those who know. I''ll repeat again that theic version of Qin Zhuan Thriller Paradise is now serialized on my public WeChat. The source of the picture is provided by the official "goodic", and it''s much better than the pirated version found on the inte. Of course, the updates of theics in my ce will not exceed the magazine itself.
In addition, the book''s only Side story so far,"Thriller Paradise: Halloween adventures", has also begun to be serialized on my public WeChat. One chapter a day, and you can read it by triggering keywords or historical records.
Next, thest piece of good news is ... This month, I don''t have any interest in monthly votes, so you don''t have to specially reserve votes for me. Vote for whoever you want.
Well then ... Now that I''m done with the rest, it''s time to talk about the plot.
I just took a look atst month''s notice, it said ''the S2 finals will begin at the end of October'', hehe ... That''s nonsense.
The mest month was nothingpared to the me now.
It was as if the me five secondster was stronger than the me five seconds ago. It was as if the me who typed thest few characters of this line was stronger than the me who typed the beginning of the sentence.
Humans were creatures that grew with time. Only by constantly distancing themselves from their weak past could they constantly challenge new limits (lower limits).
"To put it simply, at this moment, I can be sure that the S2 finals will begin in early November ... Yes ... That must be it.
Alright, that''s all the (one)(sentence) the trailer revealed this time. After all, there were many important plot changes in the finals, so it would be boring to reveal it.
I''m going to be more powerful in the future. See you next month ... Hehehe ... "
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
1029 Chapter 972
Evening, 7:06 pm.
Zheng Xian had been sitting in the interrogation room for nearly 30 minutes.
Just after 6:30, he was still "overseeing" the investigation team, signaling the police officers to "stay calm"..."For the safety of the hostages, don''t act rashly".
Unexpectedly ... In the blink of an eye, he was locked in the interrogation room and was asked to hand over his phone.
Although no one had handcuffed him yet, Zheng Xian was already panicking ...
Kada kada kata
Just as Deputy bureau chief Zheng was letting his thoughts run wild, someone opened the door.
Three people came in, led by Zheng Xian''s superior, director Zhu of this branch. Behind bureau chief Zhu were two young men ... One of them looked decent and was dressed appropriately. His appearance and temperament did not match his age, and he gave off a dignified feeling. As for the other person ... There was no point in describing him too much. We can summarize him as ''Feng bujue''.
"Chief Zhu ... What''s going on?" Zheng Xian immediately stood up from his chair and looked at the Bureau chief."Is there some misunderstanding here?"
Bureau chief Zhu looked at him expressionlessly. He was silent for two seconds before he replied,""These two ... Are the senior officers of the higher authorities." He paused for a moment."They have a few questions for you ... Just tell them the truth."
Then, bureau chief Zhu looked at Bao Qing.""Sir, I''ll take my leave first."
"Yes." Bao Qing nodded his head neither obsequiously nor arrogantly."You''ve worked hard."
"Eh? "Chief Zhu ... This ... This is ..." Zheng Xian wanted to stop the Bureau chief, but he walked out without looking back and even closed the door behind him.
"Alright, Deputy Director Zheng. It''s useless no matter who you look for." Feng bujue took a few steps forward to the table."Please have a seat. Let''s sit down and talk."
When Zheng Xian heard that, he used a rather hostile gaze to size up Feng bujue. Then, he let out a breath through his nose and sat down.
There were a total of four interrogation rooms in this branch, and theyout was simr ...
A table was ced in the middle of a space of about 20 square meters. There were two chairs on the side of the table near the door for interrogators. On the other side of the table, there was a chair for the interrogator to sit on.
All the tables and chairs were fixed to the floor and couldn''t be moved. On the side of the table where the chair was, there were several small metal rings that could be used to fix handcuffs.
Two incandescentmps were installed at the top of the interrogation room. There was also a tablemp on the table. The tablemp was ced on the half of the table near the door. In addition ... On the two opposite corners of the ceiling, there was a mobile surveince camera.
After Zheng Xian sat down, Bao Qing walked over to one of the surveince cameras and unplugged it.
Then, he strolled to the other camera opposite the room ...
As for Feng bujue, he sat down silently across from Zheng Xian and stared at Deputy Chief Zheng''s face with a half-smile. His expression was like a chef looking at a good ingredient and thinking about how to cook it ...
"What ... What do you mean by this?" Zheng Xian felt a chill run down his spine from brother Jue''s stare. He tried his best to appear calm as he asked the question.
Feng bujue ignored his question and asked,""At around 4:30 this afternoon, you received a phone call in the toilet."
Before he could finish his sentence, cold sweat had already flowed down from Zheng Xian''s sideburns.
"Who''s that on the other end of the phone? Why did hee looking for you?" Feng bujue asked.
"I don''t know what you''re talking about." Even though he felt a little guilty, Zheng Xian still pretended to be calm.
"Ha ... You don''t know, do you?" Feng bujue said as he took out a transparent evidence bag from his pocket. Inside the bag was Zheng Xian''s phone."Deputy Chief Zheng, you are a police officer, so you should know ... Even if you delete the call history in your phone, we still have many ways to trace your call."
Zheng Xian did not say anything, but he avoided brother Jue''s gaze.
"Humph ..." Feng bujue snorted when he saw that."As for me ... I can roughly guess what you''re thinking ... Do you think that if we''ve found something, even if we have the phone recording ... We don''t need toe and ask you anymore? Since we''re here to question you, that means ... We don''t have any substantial information. At most, we''re just bluffing. "
Zheng Xian remained silent.
"Ha ..." Feng bujue looked at the man''s reaction and chuckled."That''s right, we are indeed in a stalemate. Because the person who called you was very cautious, he used a one-time use SIM card and used technical means to transfer and interfere with the call a second time ... So, other than the call record, nothing was left behind ... There''s no way to trace it, nor is there a recording. "
Upon hearing this, Zheng Xian''s lips curled into an imperceptible smile.
"Two ... Officers." Zheng Xian finally replied. Brother Jue''s previous words had given him some assurance."I did receive a strange call this afternoon, but the person on the other end was just promoting something, so I hung up after a few perfunctory words. As for the situation you''re talking about ... I''m really not too sure. "
"Oh ..." Brother Jue nodded."When you heard me say ... That you can''t find anything, you changed from ''you don''t know'' to'' not too sure '', right?"
Zheng Xian didn''t respond to this question. He had interrogated many suspects himself, so he knew better than anyone when to answer and when to remain silent.
"However ..." The next second, Feng bujue''s tone changed."The caution, or rather ... Professionalism of the person on the other end of the phone proves that the person who called you is not a normal person."
Zheng Xianughed coldly when he heard this, because brother Jue''s words could not prove anything.
"By the way, I haven''t asked ..." Zheng Xian didn''t respond to the other party''s words, but asked,"what''s your name, officers?" Which Department do you work in?"
"Is that any of your business?" Bao Qing, who was standing by the table, responded coldly.
"Hehe ... I''m just asking." As Zheng Xian spoke, he arrogantly took out a pack of cigarettes from his shirt pocket, picked one up, and was about to light it up.
"Deputy Director Zheng, I realize that you seem to be blindly optimistic about your situation ..." After a few seconds of silence, Feng bujue continued,"do you think that we can''t do anything to you? Or do you think ... That the worst result is just being ''skinned''(usually described as an evil official being stripped of his position)?"
"Sir ... Fufufu." Zheng Xian lit a cigarette and took a puff."I''ve already answered the questions you asked. Could it be that I''vemitted some unpardonable crime by taking a sales call?"
"You want to discuss crimes with us, right?" Bao Qing said as he took out a phone from his pocket. He looked at the screen and asked,"Zheng Xian, what''s your annual sry?"
"This ..." Zheng Xian raised his head and looked at the other party. He did not immediately reply ... He was considering whether there was any trap in this question.
"It doesn''t matter ..." Bao Qing did not wait for Zheng Xian to answer. He pressed a few buttons and disyed an online bank transfer interface in front of Zheng Xian."...I''m sure it''s far less than this number?"
Zheng Xian''s expression changed the moment his eyes met the screen.
"You ..." Deputy bureau chief Zheng stood up from his chair,"...How did you get my ..."
"Your what?" Feng bujue cut him off."Does this ount have anything to do with you? "Or should I ask ..." Brother Jue paused for half a second before continuing,"do therge amounts of cash in the ounts of the shellpany that was opened under the name of your wife''s brother ... Have anything to do with you?"
Every time he said the word "yes," he would raise his tone, as if he was reciting a speed recital.
"I ... I ..." Zheng Xian was at a loss for words.
"Deputy Director Zheng, I said you''re blindly optimistic ... And you didn''t think so." "Who do you think we are?" Feng bujue retorted. This was not a problem, and he did not intend to give a clear answer."We are not the kind of people who will make you go to court ..." His face became extremely gloomy."We are the kind of people ... Who will make you disappear from the earth ..."
"This Is the Police station!" "Shut up!" Zheng Xian shouted. It was unknown whether he was angry or trying to boost his courage.
Bang Bang Bang
The next second, he was punched in the face.
Immediately after, Zheng Xian staggered and sat down, his expression stunned.
He was stunned for a long time until he felt a chill in his philtrum. He instinctively reached out to touch it and saw his nose bleeding ... Then he came back to his senses.
"You ... You dare to hit me!" Zheng Xian covered his nose and pointed at Feng bujue angrily.
Before he finished, Feng bujue stood up.""You didn''t expect this, did you?" He smiled."The punch I gave you just now was mainly to broaden your mind. I want you to break the mindset that ''I can''t possibly be violently attacked by two unidentified people in the police station''." He paused for a moment."With this first step ... Ourmunication will be smoother."
"You ... You ..." Zheng Xian was both shocked and furious, but he really couldn''t do anything to the other party. If he wanted to fight back ... It would not be a wise move for a slightly fat middle-aged man like him to fight with two young people.
"Alright, I''ll show you what I can do with violence." "If I don''t get any satisfactory feedbackter, I can upgrade it to minor injury, severe injury, permanent injury, or ... You know what I mean." He spread out his hands."But ... Is death really scary? I don''t think so ... Especially those criminals who are involved in corruption. Many of them are not afraid of death ... Because most of their criminal gains can''t be recovered. We often see some greedy and evil people being imprisoned when their hair is white, but the losses they have caused to the country and the people are notpensated. Their families are still overseas enjoying the illegal gains and are free ..."
As brother Jue spoke, he walked to Zheng Xian and leaned against the edge of the table.""Of course, you''re not at that level yet, but you''re almost the same ... And we know the real weakness of people like you."
Bao Qing walked to Zheng Xian''s other side, held up his phone, and said,""I just need to move my finger and all the savings in this ount will be charity donations." He paused for two seconds and added,"trust me ... Once the operation ispleted, you will never get back the money."
"If you think that money is just a worldly possession, then that''s fine ..." Feng bujue said. * After all ... We need to talk about feelings. Tonight, I can introduce your wife and your wife to each other, and we can have a meal together or something."
"Oh ... Right ..." Bao Qing said,""As far as we know, the brother-inw who''s managing thepany for you seems to like going to brothels. It''s inevitable that he''ll meet some people who pick fights and cause trouble. What if he ''s'' identally injured ''in a fight and ends his bloodline ... How wronged would that be ..."
"Speaking of family ... It suddenly urred to me ..." Less than a secondter, Feng bujue continued,"your son is preparing to go to that evilnd of America to study at a diploma mill next year, right? If he suddenly has a criminal record for some reason ... Do you think ... He can still get a passport?"
"This isn''t a problem with the passport ..." Bao Qing said in a rxed tone."In that case ... It''s hard to even get a high school diploma."
"That''s true ... And he''s an adult now," Feng bujue said."After he goes to prison, if people know that he has a corrupt police officer as his father, then ..."
The two of them echoed each other and had a tacit understanding. Zheng Xian was so scared that his face turned blue and purple, and his nosebleed went back.
"I ..." The cigarette in Zheng Xian''s hand fell to the ground, and his hand couldn''t stop trembling."I''ll exin everything ... Please have mercy on me ..."
"Hey, that''s right." Feng bujue patted his shoulder."If you had this attitude earlier, I wouldn''t have fought you." He was the only one who believed his words."As long as you''re honest, we''ll let the matter of bribery go. It''s just eight million Yuan in ten years ... How can that be considered a big deal?"
Bao Qing red at brother Jue, and his eyes seemed to say,""You''re just a fake agent of Department 9, but you''re quite arrogant. "
Evening, 7:53.
Feng bujue and Bao Qing left the interrogation room and came to a waiting room that was specially prepared for them.
Xiao Tan and brother Chan were also waiting for them in this waiting room.
"How is it?" When Xiao Tan saw them enter, he asked impatiently,"
"Hmm ... Things aren''t as simple as they seem ..." Bao Qing mumbled as he sat down.
"What''s wrong?" Brother Chan continued,"that Deputy bureau chief Zheng has a very strong backing?"
"No..." Bao Qing frowned."He''s just a small character, but ..."
"If I have to make an analogy, the person who called Zheng Xian is like a chess yer sitting in front of a chessboard," brother Jue said."And Zheng Xian ... Is just a pawn on the chessboard. That person had many pawns like Zheng Xian, which could be used when necessary ... Simrly, they could be abandoned when necessary ..."
"What the ... So the person who kidnapped ghost hunter is very powerful ..." Brother Chan was shocked.
"Hehe ... You''re wrong again." Feng bujue smiled."The kidnapper and the ''mastermind'' of this incident are both pawns ..." At this point, there was a sh of excitement in brother Jue''s smile."But ... There is someone else involved in this incident. He ys the role of the ''nner'', and he is the ''chess yer'' that I mentioned earlier ..." He licked his lips."This person ... Is very interesting."
Chapter 1030 Game (1)(Chapter Preview)
It was nineo'' clock in the evening. There were still ... Three hours before the match began.
In front of a residential area in S city.
"Sir, all the entrances and exits of the residential area have been blocked. The streets around the outer wall have also been monitored." A leading police officer came to Bao Qing''s car and reported the situation.
"Alright, everyone is on standby. Wait for my orders." Bao Qing nodded at the other party and raised the walkie-talkie in his hand.
The police officer responded and returned to his post.
"Then ..." Two secondster, Bao Qing turned around and said to the person in the back seat,"...What''s your next step?"
At that moment, Feng bujue, Wang Tanzhi, and Zen dream were sitting side by side in the back seat of the Phaeton. Bao Qing was sitting in the front passenger seat, and the person in the driver''s seat ... Was Bao Qing''s colleague, who was also an agent from Department 9.
"We''ll wait," Feng bujue only replied with one word.
"What are you waiting for?" Before master Bao asked, Xiao Tan asked.
"I''ll wait for the call. " Feng bujue said as he patted his shirt pocket.
The thing in his pocket ... Was Zheng Xian''s phone.
"You mean ..." Bao Qing said thoughtfully,"...The ''nner'' will call Zheng Xian again?"
"Not necessarily." Feng bujue replied,"so, I n to wait and see."
"Uh ... Brother Feng." Brother Zen was a little anxious."Is this really a good idea? the opponent''s purpose is to make sure that ghost hunter can''t make it to the game before midnight. Isn''t it just what they want to waste time?"
"Ha!" Brother Jueughed drily."Brother Chan, I think you''re mistaken about something ..."
Hearing this, Zen dream asked suspiciously,""What did I get wrong?"
"Indeed, the enemy''s goal is to prevent ghost hunter from making it to thepetition," Feng bujue replied."But ... There are many ways to achieve this goal, and the ''waste of time'' that you mentioned is only one of them."
At this point, Zen Dream''s expression changed. He reacted quickly, and with brother Jue''s advice ... He immediately understood the severity of the situation.
"Looks like you''ve already thought of something ..." Feng bujue saw the change in brother Chan''s expression and continued,"that''s right, there are many ways to make ghost hunter not participate. There''s no need to go through the trouble of ''kidnapping''... Just find someone to break a few of his bones, or give him a slight concussion or something ... It''s done in one step. "
"Then why didn''t they do that?" Bao Qing asked.
"Ha ... Of course, they have their reasons ..." Feng bujue sneered."ording to my personal analysis ... There are five possible reasons for abnormal behavior that is not logical during a crime. One of them is to disrupt the investigation or to do it on purpose. The second reason was to serve as a motive for the crime, the third was to follow a special tradition (for example, there was an old tradition in the thief industry that one had to take a dump at the scene of the crime before leaving); Fourth, sudden inspiration, fifth, stupidity. "
After brother Jue concluded, he paused for two seconds and said,""Using this case as an example, I think it''s the second situation ..."
"To serve the motive of the ''mastermind''?" Xiao Tan added.
"Yes," Feng bujue was certain.
"Speaking of this ..." Brother Zen continued,"I''ve also thought about it ... If ghost hunter can''t participate, the direct beneficiary will be our opponent,''deities''. From the looks of it, could the mastermind be someone from gods Studios?"
"I don''t think so ..." Feng bujue nced at brother Zen."Gods has always been a very well-behaved studio. Shouldn''t you people in the industry know this better than me?"
"That''s true ... But other than them ..." Brother Zen said,"who else can benefit from this?"
"Ha ..." Feng bujue chuckled."Why are you still thinking about those things that are on the surface? Think of something illegal. "
"This ..." Something shed across Zen Dream''s mind.
"Oh! I got it!" Xiao Tan also raised his voice."Is this a bet outside the game?"
"You''re finally right ..." Feng bujue spread his hands."That is the most logical motive."
"Hmm ..." Bao Qing followed his train of thought and said,""This exnation makes sense ..." He said as he thought,"with the attention and influence of today''s game, there must be more than one bet outside the game; And the ''mastermind'' of this kidnapping incident has undoubtedly ced a big bet on the gods ... They must win ..."
"I believe that the ''mastermind'' did not n to'' gamble ''from the start. He was there to'' win''..." Feng bujue continued."Since he decided to use some kind of trick to change the oue of the match, he would naturally ce all his money on the gods, who have the higher odds ..." He rubbed his chin and said,"so, he went to find the ''nner'' and directed the show today."
"The ''nner'' was indeed a very smart person ..." Bao Qing muttered."He nned a ''kidnapping'', not an ''attack''. If it was an assault ... It would be considered a violent crime, and the police would investigate it as soon as possible. Kidnapping is different ... As long as they don''t call for ransom, even if the family reports it, it''ll at most be a case of missing people ... Plus, it''s a young man who went missing less than half a day ago, so it won''t attract much attention. "
"Other than that ..." Feng bujue added,"the mastermind ''s'' motive ''can also be covered up very well." He touched his forehead with his finger."If what happened today was an attack, then the headlines of the major media would definitely be ''famous esports yer attacked on the day of a key event''. But the current situation ... If everything went ording to the ''nner''''s n, tomorrow the media would write'' a famous esports yer was absent from a crucial match for no reason, and the party argued that he was being illegally detained ''..."After saying that, he looked at Zen dream and said," experience it, What''s the Difference?"
"The former means that someone is maliciously manipting thepetition." Brother Zen thought for a few seconds and replied,"as for thetter ... I''m not sure."
"In conclusion ..." Feng bujue continued,bined with the fact that the ''nner'' asked Zheng Xian to dy the investigation ... At least for now, their n should still be to'' restrict ghost Hunter''s personal freedom before the match starts ''." He paused for a moment."But ... If we don''t handle it well or push them too far ... They might escte the operation ..."
"When you say ''it''s not handled properly'', do you mean ..." Xiao Tan seemed to have thought of something, and he turned his gaze out the window.
"We''ll beat the grass and alert the snake. " Feng bujue summarized the answer in four words.
"What about the ''mission upgrade'' you mentioned?" brother Zen asked again.
p "Isn''t that obvious ..." Brother Jue narrowed his eyes."With one call from the ''nner'', the three kidnappers will be able to ambush ghost hunter. Who do you think will be faster? them or us?"
"Now that you''ve mentioned it ..." Zen dream frowned."Let''s not save this man ..." Zen brother''s three views were still rtively upright."The game is small, but life is important ... They''ll let him go after the game time anyway. Let''s wait here ... The safety of the hostage is our priority."
"That''s right," Xiao Tan agreed."What if we alert the enemy while we charge in, and we end up in a life and death struggle ..."
"Humph ... You guys are too na?ve ..." At this moment, Feng bujue snorted coldly and interrupted the two."When Zheng Xian was brought into the interrogation room, we had already ''alerted'' the enemy. There is no turning back ..."
"What?" Bao Qing was stunned when he heard this.
"Could it be that Zheng Xian found an opportunity to tip him off?" Xiao Tan and brother Chan had the same reaction.
Feng bujue looked at the three of them and said in a low voice,""Ha ... Have you all forgotten that Zheng Xian received a call from the nner before he was forced to carry out the mission? Then ... Before that, how did the ''nner'' know the progress of the investigation? How did he know that you had already reported the case, where did you go to report it, and that the police had already set up a special task force?"
As soon as he said that, the expressions of everyone in the car changed.
----
At this moment, a phone vibrated ... In the silent and stunned atmosphere.
Feng bujue picked up Zheng Xian''s phone, which had already been taken out from the evidence bag. He nced at the caller''s number and picked up the call."You finally called. I was getting impatient."
"Actually, I don''t have to make this call, but ..." A hoarse voice came from the other end of the phone."I''m very curious ... Who are you?"
"I don''t dare to be called a Saint, but I''m more like a mad demon." Feng bujue replied with a smile.
"Ha ..." The voiceughed."Alright, Mr. Feng ..." He then threw a question at him."It seems like you''re nning to y a round with me?"
"Yes." Feng bujue replied.
"Ha ..." The other party sneered."Do you really think you can y in this situation?"
"Of course I do." Brother Jue replied,"I''m just afraid that you won''t dare to y."
"Hehehe ... Hahahaha ..." The schemerughed like a fool."You''re very interesting ..." He stoppedughing and continued,"but interesting doesn''t mean you''re capable."
"You''re also very interesting. " Feng bujue replied in azy tone,"I''m already looking forward to your reaction when you lose."
As soon as he said that, the other end of the phone suddenly fell silent ...
Three secondster, the hoarse voice spoke again,""I''ll give you 15 minutes to find the ''exact location of the target'' and send it to my number. " He paused for half a second."After 15 minutes, this number will be invalid. By then ... If I don''t receive a message or you send me the wrong answer, then we have nothing to talk about."
"Ha ..." Feng bujue chuckled and said,"aren''t you afraid that I will lead my men to break in after I find the target ... And use tear gas to hold the whole ce down before you can even give any orders?"
"You can try." After saying this, the nner hung up the phone ... "
Chapter 1031 Game (2)(Chapter Preview)
15th of November, 9:20 pm.
Somewhere in S city, in a shop on the street ...
The rolled-up Curtain Door of the shop had been lowered, but the light in the room was still very bright.
At this time, a slightly fat, slightly balding man was sitting in front of aptop, looking at the many surveince images and flowing information on the screen.
On the table in front of him, there were more than a dozen mobile phones and many strange self-made devices. He was wearing a pocket-sized Bluetooth headset in his left ear, and his hands were constantly flying on the keyboard ...
This person ... Was called Dong Feng, which meant East and Feng.
"Dong Feng" was not the name given to him by his parents, but he had stopped using his real name a long time ago. And those who came into contact with him were not interested in his real name ... They only recognized "Dong Feng."
Dongfeng''s name was very imposing, but his appearance could only be described as terrible ... At least from the perspective of the secr world''s aesthetics, he should be worthy of the word "ugly ..."
He was neither fat nor handsome. Although he was only 35 years old, most people''s first impression of him was that he was in his forties.
The obvious receding hairline, greasy skin, deep dark circles under his eyes, and his weird fashion sense ... This man with an extremely high IQ and over a hundred million assets was regarded as a poor fool all year round.
Perhaps ... This was just his personality, or perhaps ... This was just a disguise.
In short, this man, who seemed to be unable to even take care of himself, was engaged in a nning jobparable to precise science, which was to support criminal nning.
Dongfeng''s professional level was very high, and he controlled a veryrge intelligencework ... Thiswork contained countless "secrets" that no one wanted to know, and these "people with secrets" could be Dongfeng''s "chess pieces" when necessary.
Using the incident that happened today as an example ... Zheng Xian was one of his pawns.
Of course, that was now an abandoned pawn that had been exposed ...
But among the police officers, there was one person who had tipped him off ... Until two minutes ago, that person had been sending him real-time information from the investigation of the scene through text messages.
"Hmph ... So he''s just an arrogant braggart." Dongfeng looked at the time on hisputer and nced at his phone." 15 minutes have passed, and there''s no text message ... In the end, this kid doesn''t even have the guts to randomly guess an address and send it ..."
Just as he was mumbling, suddenly ...
Kapang!
A clear sound of a metal object being pried off was heard.
At that moment, Dong Feng''s expression suddenly changed, because he only took half a second to realize that the thing that had been pried open was the lock of the rolled-up Curtain Door behind him.
Chlllla
When the east wind suddenly turned around, the rolling curtain Door was also lifted.
Several ring rays of light shone in from the street outside the door, apanied by a series of messy loading sounds and the rising and falling ''police''! Don''t move!" Dong Feng''s mood went from shock ... All the way to the bottom of the valley.
Ten minutester, Dongfeng was escorted into a police car in handcuffs.
And the person who was sitting in the back seat next to him ... Was Feng bujue.
When the car started, Dongfeng said with an ashen face,"How did you know it was me?"
"Of course I found out through analysis." Feng bujue replied casually.
"I''ve been selling breakfast here for more than a month," said Dong Feng."The shop was also rented through formal channels, and there has been no abnormality during this time. How did you see through it?"
The ce where Dongfeng was arrested was a breakfast shop that was only two streets away from the headquarters of order.
It was also the ce where ghost hunter had bought his breakfast for the past month ...
The section of the road where the shop was located was the only way from order''s office building to the subway station. This ce was actually not far from the location where ghost hunter was kidnapped. It was only three station''s distance by subway. And the ce where ghost hunter was taken to after being kidnapped ... Was not far from the ce where he was kidnapped because the anesthetic effect of ether had a time limit. If he was taken too far away, he might wake up in the car.
Therefore, in less than twenty minutes, Feng bujue and the police officers had arrived from where the hostages were.
"The first suspicious point was ... Even though I repeatedly checked the video, I still couldn''t find ''when'',''where'', and ''what method'' the kidnapper used to make GUI Xiao take thexative." "You should be very clear ..." Feng bujue exined."The surveince coverage in S city is veryprehensive. On the streets, in the subway stations, inside the subway ... In other words, other than the toilet, most of the public spaces can be essed. Therefore, from the moment ghost hunter left order''s office until he showed abdominal pain on the subway, the whole process was under surveince. Although we can''t see it in detail, we can be sure of what he ate and drank, or if he was injected with a needle. "
"Just because of this ... You suspect me?" Dong Feng asked.
"After eliminating all the impossible conclusions, it''s only natural to suspect you." "Other than the breakfast that I bought from you, ghost hunter did not eat anything this morning. He did not even drink a sip of water. "And from the surveince video, before he finished the breakfast, only you and him had contact with the food ..." He paused."You''re the only one running the breakfast shop. You''re the only one who can urately putxatives into the food of specific people."
"Can''t he just have a stomachache?" Dong Feng said.
"Ha ... If this were any other day, his death could be an ident." "But today ..." Feng bujue said,"there is a hundred percent chance that there is medicine."
He crossed his hands in front of his chest and said,""This morning, your three executors put on the cleaner''s uniform that they prepared in advance and followed ghost hunter all the way to the subway. Then, the demon ghost had a stomachache, got out of the car, and went into the toilet ... The three men followed him all the way, took off their coats, found a toilet with fewer people, hung a maintenance and cleaning sign at the door, and guarded the door. In this way ... It didn''t take long for ghost hunter to be the only one left in the toilet.
There were usually two toilets in a subway station, and everyone was in a hurry in the morning. Many people would choose to bear with it and resolve it at the unit. So ... Even if they temporarily sealed off a toilet for twenty minutes, it would not cause much of an impact.
Just like that ... About twenty minutester, they took down ghost hunter, who came out of the cubicle, and carried him out of the station ... They quickly got into a van that they had prepared beforehand. "
Feng bujue said all that in one breath, then paused before adding,""This seemingly simple n ... Has two difficulties. First, ghost hunter is still a young man. It''s hard to determine what will happen in the process of taking him down, so the ce of action must be a private ce with no surveince cameras or other people around. Secondly, after sessfully taking down the target, you must bring the target to the car as fast as possible. Otherwise ... If you stay in public for too long, it will arouse suspicion. "
When Dongfeng heard this, he finally understood the main point of brother Jue''s words. He could not help but say,""I see ..."
"Looks like you''ve realized it as well ..." Feng bujue could tell the change in the man''s mind just by looking at his expression."That''s right, only the person who administered thexative can solve these two problems." He looked at Dongfeng and said,"by controlling the type and dosage of the drug, we can specte which stations ghost hunter will get off at. Then, we can prepare the van in advance outside those stations. In addition, it can also ensure that he will go to the toilet and that his legs will be soft after he goes to the toilet ..."
"Even so, I''m probably just an ''ordinary merchant'' who was bribed," Dongfeng said."Your priority should be to save the hostage. It''s not toote to deal with people like me after the incident is resolved, right?" He was puzzled."But why would you ..."
"Indeed, I initially thought that you were just someone bribed by the ''nner''." "But I''m a logical person, and I like to get to the bottom of the small details when I investigate a case ..." Feng bujue exined."After all, I have ess to the resources at the police station, so I decided to investigate this breakfast shop of yours. In the end, I found out ... That your shop opened on October 11th, the day after the S2 preliminarypetition for the championship ended. "
Feng bujue paused for two seconds before continuing.""The ''coincidence'' at this point in time made me realize something ... I continued to investigate and found many abnormalities." He gestured out of the window with his eyes."This is the business district with many office buildings. The shops nearby are either high-end brands orrge shopping malls. Before you rented the shop, it was always empty. The reason was that the shop was too small and the rent was too high ... You can''t do big business, but you''ll definitely lose money if you do small business. "
"Hmph ... You''re wrong ..." Dongfeng snorted coldly."I''ve actually made a small profit over the past month."
"Then I must really congratte you." Feng bujueughed."But that''s not the point. The point is ... In summary, your shop and you ... Are all very suspicious. After further investigation, I noticed that your identity was forged ..."
"This ... Is what I can''t understand the most." Dongfeng stared at brother Jue''s face and said,"I''m not afraid to tell you this. When I first entered the industry, I specialized in creating fake identities. All the documents I''m currently using are extremely difficult to be identified by any country in the world. " He changed the topic and his eyes turned sharp."But ... You can tell that it''s fake ..."
"Yeah, I looked at your electronic file. I could tell when I read your junior high school file." Feng bujue said.
"Impossible!" Dongfeng said firmly,"the details of the identity file that Ipiled are very detailed. Even the school''s results and reward and punishment Records are ..."
"It''s because it''s too detailed that I revealed a w. " Feng bujue interrupted.
"What?" Dong Feng''s eyes flickered with surprise and suspicion.
"ording to the file, you won the third prize in the city-wide junior high school essaypetition in 2035." Brother Jue said.
"So what?" Dong Feng asked.
That''s right, that doesn''t mean anything ... In the fake identity document, all the details were just to make the identity more realistic. This kind of award, which had been around for many years and was neither big nor small, was basically something without any evidence.
"That year, there were three students who won the third prize in the city-wide junior high school essaypetition. They were all girls, and by the way, they were all squadron leaders. "You can''t possibly be a transsexual, right?" Feng bujue replied.
"Ha?" Dongfeng was stunned."How did you know?"
At this time, Dongfeng thought,"you were still wearing diapers in 2035, right?" Are you trying to scare me?
"I knew you would ask that." As Feng bujue said that, he took out his phone, opened a web page, and ced it before Dongfeng."Take a look yourself."
Dongfeng took a closer look and saw that the mobile phone was showing a shopping page of an electronic mall. The item on the screen was a physical book called "the city-wide primary and secondary school essaypetition winner''s review andments."
"I can''t believe such a publication exists in this world ..." Dongfeng couldn''t believe his eyes.
"Yes, I''m the one who wrote this publication." Feng bujue replied.
When Dongfeng heard this, he almost fainted."Speaking of which ... I almost forgot ... You''re also a novelist."
Of course, Dongfeng recognized brother Jue. As someone who knew a thing or two about Thriller Paradise, it was impossible for him not to recognize this man. However, when they were on the phone, Dongfeng did not realize that the person on the other end of the line was Feng bujue, and he only realized that when he was arrested.
"Yes, I took a month''s time a few years ago to read all the winning essays since the existence of thatpetition. I madeprehensivements and criticized them ... And learned about the family backgrounds and the dark secrets of all the winners from myckeys in the Education Department. In the end, he wrote that masterpiece of satire and realism. " Feng bujue''s entire sentence was filled with shamelessness and a huge amount of dark information."Therefore, I am one hundred percent sure that you are not one of the winners."
"Not to mention the fact that you can remember the names and years of each Award winner in those books ..." Dongfeng said,"it''s too arbitrary to judge that my entire identity is fake based on such a mistake ... Maybe I just wrote it to make my resume look better?"
"Your fake identity has been a frencer ever since you graduated from high school. You don''t even have an internship record. Let me ask you this ... As a professional breakfast seller, who are you nning to show your resume to after polishing it?" "Furthermore ..." Feng bujue said,"can this kind of award really make a resume look better? Isn''t it more reliable to write an sports or science Award?"
"Who would have thought ..." Dongfeng''s expression was very depressed. He was a very capable man, but Feng bujue had given him a psychological sense of defeat and physical pain. At this time, Dongfeng couldn''t help but start to recall if there were simr ws in his other fake identities.
"Alright, the loss and profit of the store, the exposure of my identity ... There''s no point in dwelling on these things now." Feng bujue, on the other hand, brought the topic back to the right track."In any case, you did note here to make money from the start. Even if you lose eighty to one hundred thousand this month and add in the few hours of work every morning ... That''s fine, right?" He licked his lips and continued,"the true value of this shop is ... It can provide you with a near-perfect stronghold in a ce very close to the headquarters of the order. Except for the few hours in the morning, you can freely move in there at other times of the day ..."
"Ha ..." At this point, brother Jue chuckled."For someone like you who has professional knowledge and technical skills, using the electrical box in the store to physically hack all the inte users in a certain area shouldn''t be that difficult, right?"
"Hmph ..." Dongfeng immediately snorted again."It''s not as simple as you say ..."
This was his silent agreement.
"Regtion''s office building is undoubtedly your main target. " Feng bujue continued,"you know very well the value of S2, a highly-anticipated tournament, in the outer gambling circles, so you''ve been nning this for a long time, ready to influence the oue of a particr tournament." He stretched out a finger."As long as there''s a business deal ... Such as today''s deal ... It will give you a huge benefit." He spread his hands and smiled."Even if you didn''t receive any relevantmissions during this period, it''s still good to ess thework of the nearby bigpanies and get some information. Trade secrets, personal privacy ...... In your hands, these things can not only be turned into money, but also into'' power ''."
As Feng bujue said that, he took out a phone from his pocket. It was not Zheng Xian''s phone, but someone else ''s.
"This ''power'' can make many people work for you ..." Brother Jue smiled."For example, the owner of this phone ..." As he spoke, he took out another phone. This time, it was Zheng Xian ''s."And ... The owner of this phone ..."
"I see ..." At this moment, many thoughts shed through Dongfeng''s mind. He said in a deep voice,"you knew from the beginning that I had another mole in the police station besides Zheng Xian ..."
"That''s right. " Feng bujue said,"when I found out that Deputy Director Zheng acted after ''receiving'' the call, I already came to this conclusion."
"So ... The previous call you had with me ... Was a trap ..." Dongfeng said regretfully,"tsk ... I should have thought of it. The nonsense of ''after finding the target, directly lead the men to break in and hold the scene with tear gas before I could give any instructions'' was a typical temptation ..."
"Your reaction is quite fast." Feng bujue chuckled."Butpared to me ... Hehe ... You''re still half a step behind me."
"You caught Zheng Xian, but you were not sure who the other spy was," Dongfeng said as he thought."So, you pretended not to know and mobilized as many police forces as possible to surround the residential area where the hostage was. You know ... Under those circumstances, my mole would definitely follow the main force and find an opportunity to pass on information to me. "
"I''m just following your n. " "When you heard that the police had set up a special task force, the first thing you could guess was that ... Once the police started a full investigation, they would be able to lock onto the location of the hostage through the surveince cameras on the street." He touched his chin and continued,"of course, the ce you chose is very good. It''s a property that has not been fully developed. There are many empty houses in it that have not been sold. The surveince cameras in themunity have not been fully installed, so the police can''t find out the exact location of the hostage in a short time."
At this point, brother Jue waved Zheng Xian''s phone."So, you immediately used Deputy Director Zheng as a chess piece." He tilted his head andughed."But I didn''t expect ... Not long after, your other mole sent a message saying that Zheng Xian was detained by two agents from an unknown department."
"Detaining Zheng Xian ... Was it also a deliberate act for me to see?" Said Dong Feng.
"Yes," "I know that your other mole will tell you this, and this ... Will set the stage for that ''call'' between us," Feng bujue said.
"How did you know that I would definitely make that call?" Dong Feng asked.
"I don''t know," Feng bujue replied in a mocking tone,"so, I led my team to surround the neighborhood. We''ll see if you can keep your cool."
"Damn it ..." Dongfeng couldn''t refute this ridicule.
"I was relieved when you called." "You''re not as patient as I expected," Feng bujue said. He smiled."You pretended to be calm and said ''y a game'', but in fact, you wanted to test and induce my action ... So that you could create an opportunity for your ''three chess pieces'' to escape that area."
"So ... You took advantage of this and tried to counter-lure me ..." Dongfeng said in a deep voice."In those '' 15 minutes''... You didn''t look for the ''hostage'' at all, but for the ''mole''."
"Very good, you''re right." Feng bujue snapped his fingers and replied,"I don''t care about the content of the phone call. I don''t care if you ask for fifteen minutes or not. Even if you say five minutes, three minutes, it doesn''t matter ... As long as I deliver ''what I want to say''... I can be sure that you will do three things after hanging up. " Brother Jue extended three fingers and smiled."First, think of a n to deal with this. The second was to make a phone call to the three executors and briefly inform them of the several operation modes. Third, contact your mole through text or phone and get him to cooperate with the operation. "
"And you ..." Dongfeng continued,"after hanging up the phone, you immediately took control of all the police officers ''mobile phones ..."
Feng bujue shrugged and answered the question with a sneaky expression before adding,""After that, the police''s actions werepletely out of your sight, and I could do whatever I wanted ..." He picked up the phone of the mole and showed it off proudly."...All I needed was a text message saying ''everything is normal'', and you would be kept in the dark and wait for death."
"After you got out of my surveince ... You rushed over to arrest me at full speed ..." Dongfeng said,"have you ever thought ... What if I''m not in the shop and you find nothing?"
"Of course, I got someone to watch the surveince footage for the whole day ... To make sure you didn''t leave the shop before I came. (This job was already arranged by brother Jue before the two of them spoke)." "Of course ..." Feng bujue said,"I can''t rule out the possibility that you might have dug an emergency escape route in the shop." He pursed his lips and said nomittally,"so ... When I came to catch you, as for the hostages ... I''ve also prepared several countermeasures ording to the confession of your mole. The escape ns you''ve nned ... Even if they implement them, the result will be that they''re walking into a trap."
Feng bujue crossed his legs and said,""Not to mention ... You and all your equipment are now in our hands. Given that you always use a voice changer to contact the chess pieces, it''s not difficult to impersonate you to give orders to the executors. I''ll get someone to impersonate you and make a phone call to get them to let her go. "
"Good ..." Dongfeng''s tone seemed to be relieved."Good n ... There''s room for change and retreat ..." He shook his head and said,"I''m convinced."
"You''re too kind." Feng bujue cupped his fists."You''re not too bad yourself."
"But ..." Dong Feng said,"you should also understand ... For someone like me, even if I lose for a while today, I won''t stay in prison for too long ... I''ll be able to regain my freedom very soon." At this moment, he actually smiled."If you want to talk about the reason ... It''s because I ... Have the kind of ''power'' you mentioned."
"What''s wrong? Are you trying to scare me?" Feng bujue replied calmly.
"What do you think?" "Feng bujue, to be honest ... I admire your talent, but at the end of the day ... You are just a normal person. The ''other world'' that I live in is something that you will never understand. If I wanted to take revenge on you ... It would be as easy as turning my hand. " He looked at brother Jue with confidence, and the defeated look on his face was gone."To be honest ... What happened today is a huge loss to me. If you were me, what would you do?"
Dong Feng had thought that his words would scare Feng bujue, or even make him admit defeat.
But unexpectedly ...
"Hehe ... Hahaha ..." An evil smile appeared on Feng bujue''s face."If I were you, when facing someone like Feng bujue ... I would be extra careful. I won''t easily say something like that, because if I make him feel even the slightest bit of threat, he''ll do something that I can''t even imagine. "
As brother Jue spoke, he pointed out the window.""Speaking of which ... I don''t know if you''ve noticed, but the ce you''re heading to ... Isn''t the police station."
As soon as he said this, Dong Feng''s expression changed.
"The two people driving ... They''re not the police." Feng bujue then pointed at the agent from Department 9 and Bao Qing, who were in the driver''s seat and the passenger''s seat respectively.
At this moment, Dongfeng also noticed that the two drivers were dressed in ck instead of their police uniforms.
"You ... Who are you ..." Within a few seconds, Dongfeng became the one who was afraid.
"As for the ''other world'' that you mentioned, I have some understanding of it ..." Feng bujue was not done."When your mole told me ... That everyone on the street calls you ''Dong Feng'', I thought of it ... If I''m not wrong, you were once the ''gambling supervisor'' of the gambling king''s house, right?"
"You even know about the gambling king''s house ..." Dongfeng was stunned.
"I know much more than you think." "For example," Feng bujue said,"in less than a minute after you got into the car, you removed the handcuffs, but you pretended to be handcuffed."
When Dong Feng heard this, he became more and more nervous, and cold sweat rolled down his face.
"You''ve been a ''gambling watcher'' before, so you should have some skills. " Bao Qing, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, finally said,"but I advise you not to think about violent resistance. I can tell you clearly that ... Even if it''s a one-on-one fight, none of the three people in this car will lose to you."
"You ..." Dong Feng began to tremble involuntarily due to fear."...You are ...''Nine subjects'', right?"
"So you know about it too." "That saves me a lot of time," Feng bujue said.
"I didn''t expect ..." Dongfeng turned to look at brother Jue."A novelist like you is also a subject nine ..."
"Hehe ... If I told you the Section Chief is my grandfather, would you believe me?" Feng bujue replied casually.
When Dong Feng heard this, the corner of his mouth twitched a few times before he slumped into his seat.
Two secondster, Dong Feng turned his head and looked out of the window with a face of despair."If I don''t die this time...I''d better change my profession to selling breakfast in the future ..." "
1032 Chapter 975
15th of November, 9:40 pm.
MA Junli, the famous professional yer "sky-swallowing Phantom dawn", was sessfully rescued by the police.
It was said that he was "rescued"... But in fact, he was "released".
Not long after Dongfeng''s arrest, the three kidnappers received a "phone order" to release the hostage. Although they were a little hesitant, they still did it.
A few minutester, after ghost hunter left the residential building, he was quickly protected by the police officers hiding in the dark.
At 10:15 P. M., After reuniting with his family, ghost hunter went to the hospital for a simple examination. After that, he followed brother Zen back to the unit to prepare for thepetition.
On the other hand, the three "executors" who kidnapped ghost hunter carried out the "retreat n" at 10 O'' clock sharp. As a result ... They were arrested as soon as they left the house.
Without any hostages, it was easy for the police to subdue them ... It wasn''t until they were taken into the police car that the three realized that thest few orders didn''t seem to have been given by the "nner" himself.
Unfortunately, they realized it toote.
At the behest of Department 9, the police listed the three executors as the main suspects, and the case ended there. Deputy bureau chief Zheng and the other undercover agent were also imprisoned not long after ... Their scripts were not clean, so they were threatened by Dongfeng. After this incident, the two of them were dealt with.
As for Dongfeng ... He had fallen into the hands of Department 9, and even Feng bujue did not know what would happen to him.
After all, brother Jue did not follow Bao Qing into the main department. After he confirmed that Phantom dawn had been rescued, he had Xiao Tan drive him home.
Looking at today''s incident, the only secret that had not yet been revealed was ... The identity of the "mastermind," which was the identity of the person who had paid to hire Dongfeng.
Of course, it didn''t matter who this person was. After Dongfeng entered Department 9, he would definitely reveal the identity of his employer. Even if he really had professional ethics, with our department leader Gu''s ability ... (Let''s make it clear, Gu Chen had mainly done three professions when he was young: Doctor, ghost hunter, and detective). They could find the identity of the mastermind by reasoning alone.
"Have huge assets,""have the ability to participate in huge illegal gambling,""can contact a criminal consultant like Dongfeng"... It was not difficult to find people who fit these criteria. Feng bujue knew that very well, so he did not go further into the main culprit. He only saved ghost hunter and returned home, hiding his achievements.
16th of November, midnight.
The final semi-final match of S2 in the tournament for the best of the best had finally begun after a dy of nearly 20 hours.
At the request of the demon ghost and his family, regtion did not disclose any information about the kidnapping incident during the day.
From the audience''s point of view ... Everything was normal, and they were just waiting for an exciting victory.
However, no one had expected that the final result of this match would be ...
"Forfeiting?" When Feng bujue and his teammates saw the announcement in the conference room, they mumbled the same thing in almost the same tone.
Who would have thought that the battle between order and the gods would end so hastily with the gods ''abdication?
"It can''t be ... There''s no reason for this ..." Flower was confused after seeing the news.
"Could it be that ... Today''s kidnapping case was really rted to them?" Xiao Tan turned to brother Jue and said,"when they realized that ghost hunter is safe and sound, they felt guilty ... And forfeited?"
"No... Shi long is not that kind of person." Feng bujue said in a firm tone.
Shi long was [Shiva]"s real name in reality. He used the name of an India God in the game, but in reality ... He also had a rather famous name.
"Although I''m not very familiar with him, I can tell that ... This fellow''s character and disposition are not bad." Brother Jue raised his eyes to look at Xiao Tan."Speaking of which ... He''s also a rich second generation."
"Hey, hey ... Why do you always look at me when you talk about rich kids?" Xiao Tan could not help butin.
"Fine ..." Feng bujue said and turned to look at the three beautiful girls in the team."He ... Is also a rich kid."
Before he finished, the snacks in the three people''s hands flew out at the same time and quickly covered brother Jue''s face.
"Okay ..~Okay ..." Brother Jue wiped his face and said,"he''s simr to Jin Fugui ... He''s also a rich second generation."
After that, he looked at his teammates ''reactions. Using Atobe as an example, no one seemed to have any objections.
Therefore, Feng bujue continued,""As we all know, the second generation of the rich are also divided into different sses ... For example, your families are roughly equivalent to the Crown Prince of an Arab country; As for Jin Fugui''s family, including his real estate, their assets are over 100 million Yuan, but they''re still far from you. " He paused for a moment."As for Shi Long''s family ... They''re more than ten times richer than the rich and Noble families. Therefore, when they were both in their early twenties and relied on their family''s financial support to start a business ... Jin Fugui could only start from a small game studio, while Shi long started from a bigpany. "
As brother Jue spoke, he picked up the drink on the table and took a sip. "I''m going off topic ... I think that with the operational ability in the real world, Jin Fugui will be able to surpass Shi long in two years at most. It was clear that thetter was more suitable to be a professional yer. In terms of operations ... Shi long was basically a hands-off manager. In the years after the establishment of gods, the daily matters of the studio, big and small, were taken care of by others for him. "I think ... This is also the reason why the gods have always been suppressed by order. Fundamentally speaking, Shi long was not a businessman. He often looked at the problem from the perspective of a yer or a team captain, rather than the perspective of a capitalist or operator. Although this approach has its advantages in some ways, in the long run ... It''s not conducive to the profit and development of the enterprise. "
"Alright, don''t digress." Seeing brother Jue''s interest in the conversation, flower den quickly brought the topic back."Tell me why you think he won''t go and n the kidnapping."
"It''s simple," Feng bujue replied."The motive is not valid."
"Eh? ording to normal logic ... He has the most motive, right?" Xiao Tan asked.
"No..." Little Ling interjected thoughtfully,"it looks like that, but it''s the opposite ..."
"That''s right. " Feng bujue nodded."Everyone is focused on the ''result'' of the match, but they have neglected the ''meaning'' of the match ..."
As he said this, Hua Jian''s eyes turned and he suddenly realized,""Yeah! Shiva is not only interested in the ''result of victory'', but more importantly, in the ''process of winning''."
"Yes." Brother Jue snapped his fingers and continued,"ever since Thriller Paradise was released, the ID ''sky-swallowing Phantom dawn'' has always been the ''strongest''. Whether it''s the official leaderboard, the yer rankings, or the media reports ... He''s the publicly acknowledged number one yer in the game. Originally ... Order ''s'' drunken dream ''might not be stronger than the'' Four Heavenly Kings of the gods '', but because of ghost hunter, the gods have been suppressed in the''bat power ''that they are most proud of. " He paused for two seconds and continued,"there is only one way to change this situation ... And that is to defeat ghost Hunter''s order team in thepetition and prove the strength of the gods."
"I understand now ..." RUO Yu, who was beside him, followed brother Jue''s train of thought."For Shiva, this face-off against order ... Might be even more important than the final. He was the one who didn''t want ghost hunter to be unable to fight the most ... Because he needed to defeat a team of order with ghost hunter in order to rectify the gods ''name. On the other hand ... There''s no point in winning against a team without ghost hunter to enter the finals. "
"That''s right ..." Flower agreed."If order is defeated because ghost hunter can''t fight today ... People''s evaluation of ghost hunter won''t be lowered. In fact, it will be even higher ..."
"So ... Shi long has no reason to do that." Feng bujue continued,"also, the motive we were discussing earlier ...''Kidnapping the opponent''s main yer to advance to the final'' is just a motive that anyone can see on the surface. The real motive ... Just like I told you before (brother Jue has already told his teammates about what happened during the day), it should be rted to the peripheral gambling. " He spread his hands."And that ... It''s even more impossible to have anything to do with Shi long ... Not to mention that his family is not short of money and he earns money legally ... Just based on Shi Long''s personality, he''s the type who would never gamble. I''ve fought him more than once or twice, and his steady fighting style is simr to des ''[Army destroyer]. He''s the type that''s absolutely rational. This kind of person was very strong in spirit and very proud; To them, the mentality of getting lucky or gambling is just the bad habits of the weak. They are not good at schemes and ''trying their luck''... They are the kind of people who like to use their strength to make the other party admit defeat. "
"And the ''mastermind''..." Flower followed brother Jue''s words."Is he just a dirty gambler?"
"Ha ..." Feng bujue sneered."That person is not worthy of the word ''gambler'', and the word ''dirty'' is not used exactly, but I understand what you mean." He shrugged."No matter what, Shi long has nothing to do with today''s kidnapping. He probably doesn''t know anything about what happened during the day ..." As he said that, brother Jue raised his head to look at the ceiling, and his expression was deep in thought."The gods suddenly gave up ... There must be some other reason ..."
16th, 3:20 am.
After being bombarded with all sorts of news, emails and phone calls for a few hours, the exhausted Shi long finally returned home.
About three months ago, Shi long had a wedding with his fiance. However, they had been living together for a few years.
Their home was a vi in the downtown area of S city (there were very few vis in the downtown area, but there were still some. Of course, the price was very ... Very expensive). The vi was not far from gods headquarters, and it was a ten-minute drive away.
Shi Long''s wife worked in hispany as his assistant. The two of them went in and out together every day, and they were very loving.
However, tonight, after Shi Long Drove his wife home, he let her go back to her room to rest.
As for Shi long himself ... He went to the study room, locked the door, and sat behind a desk ... He was lost in thought.
His wife didn''te to disturb him. She understood...That she didn''t need to ask or say anything.
This was a moment where a man needed to be quiet.
However, he was afraid that his wish would note true ...
Hu hu hu hu~~
After the sound of metal rollers grinding against each other rang out, the bookshelf wall behind Shi long was shifted horizontally by half.
A man walked out from inside.
When Shi long heard the voice, his expression changed. He turned his head abruptly and saw ...
"Feng bujue?" Shi long was shocked."Why are you in my house?" He paused for half a second and asked,"how did you get into the shelter?"
"I want to talk to you, but I think you''ll be busy tonight." Feng bujue walked out with a smile and sat down on the sofa next to the desk."Also ... It''s more convenient to talk in person, so I came directly."
"I''m not asking you why you''re here ..." Shi Long''s expression was still not very friendly. Of course, this was human nature ... Even if it was your good friend, if he sneaked into your house without your knowledge, you would be shocked and angry. Moreover, they were not considered to have a deep friendship."I''m asking how you came in!"
"Oh ... That ..." Feng bujue replied with azy expression."Your security system has not been upgraded after you bought this vi, right? "Although it''s more than enough to defend against ordinary thieves, it''s as good as paper against experts ..." As he spoke, he took out a piece of paper from his pocket."Here ... This is my invasion route map. I drew it when I was waiting for you in the shelter." The hacking method is indicated on the side, along with some of my guidance on this Anti-Theft System. When you have time, show it to the securitypany and let them help you upgrade the system. I promise ... After it''s done, other than Ethan, you''ll be fine. An agent of Hunter''s level can''t get in. "
Shi long looked at brother Jue with a wooden expression. He did not know what to say, but in his heart, there were thousands of "F ** K horses" galloping across ...
After standing still for a few seconds, Shi long took the piece of paper and nced at it. Then, he folded it carefully and ced it in the desk drawer ...
"Oh, by the way, I found the ''refugee room'' by ident." After Feng bujue handed over the note, he ced his hands behind his head and leaned back on the sofa. In a casual tone, he continued,"I wanted to wait for you in the study, but during the infiltration ... Through my observation, I noticed something strange about the vi''s structure, so I looked around ..."
"Brother Feng ..." Shi long was not in the mood to listen to his nonsense. He interrupted brother Jue and said,"right now ... I''m not in the mood to chat with you. Whether you''re a novelist or a hidden international thief ... At this moment, I just want you to leave my home. " He was very serious when he said this."I won''t say anything unpleasant. I''ll just say,''please get out, or I''ll call the police''."
"Call the police?" When Feng bujue heard that, he had no intention of getting up from the sofa. He revealed a meaningful smile and replied,"ha ... You and I both know that the things that you have encountered ... The police can not help you solve them ..." "
Chapter 1033 Spirit King (1)(Chapter Preview)
In the royal city of the kingdom of the dead.
This was theher abyss king''s castle.
At the same time, it would also be his burial ground ...
Who would have thought that the King of the kingdom of the dead would be the first one of the four pir gods to fall in the Twilight of the Gods?
And the ones who had brought about this result were the five ruthless characters from the main universe.
? They were ... Count of script, King moonlit, Sam Montier, Soul Reaper, and Talim.
In terms ofbat strength, brother Zun was a high-level creature that was second only to the four pir gods. Furthermore, after Lao Wang had recovered his strength, he was not inferior to them.
As for the other three ... They were the second-inmand of the four pir gods. Satsuma was once the ''strongest official of the time'', Soul Reaper was the ''chief of the nine Chiefs of undead'', and Talim, the ''official of curse'', had always been the right-hand man of the head of the demons.
Judging from their strength on the surface, the three of them were higher ranked than the general officials, jury members, and the nine Chiefs of the undead. Not to mention ... They had secretly established The Phantom church and umted arge amount of faith.
Then ... Here came the problem ...
Why did the five of them join forces to deal with theher abyss King?
The answer was obvious ... Feng bujue was pulling the strings behind the scenes.
Half a month ago, which was the night of the second round of the semi-finals, brother Jue had already worked out the n to eliminate theher abyss King with the three members of the illusion fiend church.
The key to this n was "Fu Ling," the former nine Chiefs of the dead spirits who had been sealed in the great dung swamp of devil mouth Ind.
ording to the Devourer, he and Fu Ling had fought over the position of the nine Chiefs. Logically speaking, Fu Ling was slightly more powerful, but the spirit Devourer was far more cunning than her. He had used all sorts of methods to win over the support of all the other nine Chiefs ...
Thus, Fu Ling was defeated, and the price of her failure was eternal damnation ...
Many yearster, Feng bujue released Fu Ling from the seal by chance.
And this ... Had also be an opportunity.
Although he was imprisoned, as a "spirit," as long as there was a strong resentment, his power would increase.
Thus, after all these years, not only did Fu Ling''s strength not stagnate, it had be even more tyrannical.
After Feng bujue learned about the history of the battle between the two spirits, he yed along ... Luring the Tiger away from the mountain to kill the man with a borrowed knife.
First, he let the spirit-Devourer lead the nine Chiefs to a designated ce to wait for orders. Then, he used the spirit-Devourer as bait ... To lure Fu Ling there as well. When the two sides met, it was undoubtedly a bloody battle to the death.
As for the spirit-taking, he stayed out of it ... While the nine Chiefs and Fu Ling were fighting, he quickly met up with two other colleagues from the illusion fiend church. Then, he brought his honorable brother and Lao Wang and headed straight for the pce.
It didn''t matter how the battle with Fu Ling was going, as the nine Chiefs wouldn''t be able to escape in a short time. Therefore ... Only a few shrimp soldiers and crab generals were left to guard the capital.
In the face of those five fiends, random soldiers could not do much. Furthermore ... The spirit devouring sect knew the situation of the defense and the distribution of troops in the pce like the back of their hands. With the help of both the inside and the outside, the undead army copsed at the first touch.
Of course, theher abyss King was also very powerful, and he wouldn''t be defeated so easily ...
Among the four pir gods, theherworld King was the number one in one-on-onebat.
This God who controlled the power of the undead was not easy to deal with, but the five who hade to encircle him ... Were not easy to deal with either.
If the abyssal King was able to defeat the five of them in a 1V5, he would not need to train the nine Chiefs of the undead spirits. He would probably have no problem taking on two pir gods alone ... If he was smart enough, and used some long-range and short-range attacks, it would only be a matter of time before he swallowed up the forces of the other three gods.
Unfortunately, that was only a hypothesis. The reality was that ... When these five people (strictly speaking, none of them were human) appeared, theher abyss King already understood that he didn''t even have a chance of winning.
In the end, the King of the Kingdom of the undead chose to take hisst breath with dignity.
He didn''t make any unnecessary resistance or counterattack, and he didn''t want to drag people down with him ...
He seemed to have his own unique view on ''death''.
There was no fear in his heart. On the contrary...He felt a sense of relief and exhaustion.
The time hade, and dusk was approaching. His era was over.
The stage of the new era would be left to the newly rising forces ...
At thest moment, theher abyss King took off the ''crown of undead'' and slowly ced it on the throne. Then ... He turned around and disappeared ... Returning to the torrent of data and bing a part of this world.
After he hadpletely disappeared, the spirit-Devourer ... Spoke.
"Everyone ..." He nced at the four people around him and asked in a deep voice,"...Is there anyone who is willing to take the throne?"
The current spirit Devourer was no longer a giant skull floating in the air.
After consuming the [i can rub mushrooms] that Feng bujue gave him, under the effect of the item''s second special effect,[I''ve added mushrooms to you~(permanently changes an NPC''s style)], the soul Reaper''s appearance turned into a human.
But now, he looked like a human-shaped ice sculpture made of light blue ice crystals. Through his translucent skin and flesh, one could clearly see the human skeleton inside his body, as well as many blue light spots that were constantly floating in his body like fireflies.
"Hmph ... You don''t have to be so polite with us." King Ming Jin still had the appearance of a child, but his tone was not polite at all."We have never been interested in the throne."
"Haha ... Regarding the ownership of the crown, you and Feng bujue have alreadye to an agreement, haven''t you?" The count of script''s attitude was much more mature. He smiled at the spirit-Snatcher sect. "Why do you have to ask?" He paused for a moment, and a cold glint shed in his eyes."Could it be ... You''re trying to test our reaction?"
Soulstealer did not answer the question. As if he did not hear the second half of the sentence, he turned back to look at Sam Montier and Talion.
The two of them had been in cahoots with him for many years, so they naturally had no objections.
And so, the spirit Devourer ... Took a step toward the throne.
"Alright, since no one has any objections ..." Soul Reaper ascended the steps in front of the throne and said as he walked,"I ... Shall be the king."
"From now on, all living beings are insignificant."
"Lowly salvation."
"The guidance of hypocrisy."
"The cycle of despair."
"Everything ... Will no longer exist, and will be reborn from destruction."
"I ..." Soulsqn muttered in a low voice along the way. When she reached this point, she happened to arrive in front of the throne and raised the crown of dead souls."...I shall be crowned as ..."
Wuwuwuwu
Just as Soul Reaper was about to put on the crown and utter the word ''King''... A ray of death light suddenly struck!
In the blink of an eye, the energy knocked the crown from his hand to the ground.
A cold female voice ... Was heard.
"You ... Are you even worthy?"
Chapter 1034 Three Announcements(Chapter Preview)
In the early morning of November 16th, with the abdication of the gods, the semi-final stage of S2 for the tournament for the best of the best was over.
The referee did not expect that thete semi-final match ... The anticipated finale of the duel ... Would end in such a way.
Only the captain Shi long, who was Shiva, knew the reason why team one of gods had forfeited. Even his four teammates did not know the reason.
Speaking of which ... The four of them had no other choice. They had a contract with gods, so they naturally had to obey the studio''s arrangements. Shi long was the captain of the team and the boss of the studio. Since he had said that he would forfeit ... His teammates could only follow his instructions.
On the other hand, regtion was also quite shocked by the situation.
The management was undoubtedly surprised, but the team members were suspicious. Zui Sheng Meng Si and the other three were old acquaintances with the Four Heavenly Kings of gods. It was because of this that they were even more surprised by the abdication.
However, they were unable to contact Shiva himself for the time being, because fifteen minutes after the news was announced, gods studio''s official website and customer service system exploded ...
Shiva himself quickly logged into the game and refused all interviews. He didn''t even answer questions from thepany.
That night, he simply said a few words to the General Manager of the studio and then went home with his wife.
After that ... Feng bujue came to meet him uninvited to discuss some things.
As for what they talked about, I won''t go into it for now ...
Let''s move on to the next day ...
At twoo'' clock in the afternoon the next day, Shi long, as the boss of gods, held a press conference regarding the "withdrawal incident ..."
He took out a speech and read it out. He gave a rather strange but irrefutable reason,"I was unable to yst night due to physical reasons. With the unanimous consent of my teammates, the whole team has forfeited."
To be honest, this story ... No one believed it.
However, there was no use in not believing him ... In any case, if Shi long said it was a "physical problem," then it was a physical problem. As for the specific physical reasons, sorry ... That was a personal privacy.
He wanted to get something out of his teammates ... But it was also a waste of time. [Vishnu],[Brahma], and [Yama] had been friends with Shi long for many years, and they would not speak carelessly whether it was for public or private reasons. There was also [Asura]... He was Shi Long''s younger cousin, so it was even more impossible for him to say anything unnecessary.
Since these people were all speaking the same thing, there was no way to break through ...
At the end of the day, this was a forfeit, not cheating. Don''t tell me you won''t allow others to feel ufortable? Couldn''t boss Shi''s uncle be here?
All in all, Shi long had managed to exin his forfeit.
p Of course, even though he had been fooled, the reporters wouldn''t take it all ... Everyone thought that there must be a big story behind the gods ''withdrawal this time, and the impact of the incident would at least continue to ferment for a while.
As a result, as soon as the press conference ended, irresponsible rumors such as "fear of battle,""peripheral gambling,""shady deals" and so on began to brew in the minds of all the unscrupulous media people ...
However, these people''s articles were basically not produced in the end, because ...
At 4 pm on November 16th, not long after the press conference of gods, dream Inc. Quietly released an announcement on their official website that shocked the media.
"This S2 finals of the tournament is only for in-game yers."
What kind of concept was this? ording to the announcement ... It was not that the finals would not be broadcasted to the public, but rather ... There was not even a "video" of the finals.
To be more specific, only ''yers'' who entered the game through the game cabin in ''sleep mode'' and created their characters before midnight on November 16th, 2055 could watch the game. Those who don''t meet the above conditions will be unable to connect to the game during the finals or be forced to disconnect. As for the other live streaming tforms ... They would all be shut down. Moreover, the video of the final would not be yed after the event.
From a businessman''s point of view, dream Inc.''S actions were no different from madness ...
First of all, with the current attention S2 was getting, just the advertising revenue before the finals alone was a business deal that exceeded 100 million. But ... They didn''t do a live broadcast.
Secondly, if they didn''t broadcast it live, then so be it. This way, they could use the recording of the game to make a fortune. However, they actually said that they wouldn''t even keep a video recording ...
In addition, it was even more unreasonable to shut out the audience other than the existing yers.
If the first announcement didn''t add the restriction of "creating a character before November 16th, 2055", it could be understood as a marketing campaign ... To put it bluntly, it was to force people to y your game (the game cabin was not a problem, you could use it in the inte cafe if you didn''t want to buy it). However, dream Inc. Had set a time limit, so even if you created a character in the game right after seeing the announcement, it would be useless ...
This method would definitely make those who were interested in the game but had not fallen into the trap very dissatisfied ...
In summary, dream Inc.''S decision was truly baffling. Other than losing arge amount of money and potential yers, there was basically nothing worth seeing.
However ... If he thought about it carefully, no matter what their motives were, their actions had already been foreshadowed ...
Before the preliminaries had even ended, when dream Inc. First auctioned off their "broadcast rights", they had already prepared for this step. Therefore, their broadcast rights were all sold in stages.
That way, when it came to the finals, they could suddenly announce that the broadcasting rights for this stage were not for sale.
In addition, under the big news above, there was another announcement that had nothing to do with the majority of yers.
[Description of the unreleased prizes in the preliminaries.]
There were only two "unreleased prizes for the preliminaries" mentioned in the announcement. One was a "limited edition T-shirt", and the other was the " 48 hours of experience with the new version".
The other prizes in the preliminaries, including game coins, experience points, equipment, and so on, had already been given out long before the semi-finals began. Only the two items above had not been given out.
This time, the officials had clearly stated the time and form of distribution: First, the T-shirt will be sent out today, free shipping."Two, the limited time experience function will be activated within a week after the finals.
Then ... What''s the date of the final?
The third announcement was [the S2 finals of the tournament of the peaks will be held at midnight on November 19th.]
1035 Chapter 977
Even though dream Inc''s announcement had caused quite a stir, as thepany that developed and operated the game, they did have the right to do so.
No matter how many people in the outside world expressed their dissatisfaction at not being able to watch the final, they could not change the established result.
Two and a half days passed by in the blink of an eye ... The day of the final round had arrived.
11:40 PM, 18th of November.
As midnight approached, the number of online yers in Thriller Paradise broke the record, reaching the highest number since the game wasunched.
Basically, everyone who had created a game ount in Thriller Paradise would be lying in the game cabin early that night and had set the login time for sleep mode. There were even a lot of people who worked night shifts who were willing to take leave just to log into the game tonight, all because S2''s final was a match that couldn''t be rebroadcasted ...
At the same time, dream Inc. Headquarters, chairman''s office.
Three Men in ck suits were standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, each holding a wine ss and leisurely looking at the night view of S city.
The wine sses in their hands were filled with a red, sweet, and sticky liquid.
No matter what it was ... It was definitely not red wine.
"Hehehe ... It''s about to start ..." Woodyughed as he read.
Vincent, who was standing on his left, said indifferently,""The scheme that the ''Parliament'' has set up ... Although it''s not very precise, it''s indeed unscrupulous ..."
"Teacher," On the other side, Sid continued Vincent''s words,"why do I feel like ... They can''te up with a coincidental n, so they can only do such a big move ..."
"Ha ... Don''t be so direct." Vincent smiled.
"Hehehe ..." Woody also spoke in a malicious tone."Perhaps the scorched earth Council is not very smart in some aspects, but their authority and position are reliable."
Vincent shrugged his shoulders and turned to look at wood.""The premise of reliability is that the ''power'' has absolute authority."
"Hehe ... Speaking of strength ..." At this moment, Woody seemed to have recalled something."That guy,''duo MA''... He was resurrected in the ''main universe'' not long ago, right?"
"Oh ... That God of eternal life." "I''ve already observed it," Sid said."To be honest ... It''s pitifully weak now." He shook his head."Compared to when he appeared in our universe more than half a century ago, the strength of the current duo MA ... Has degenerated by at least half. Even in a ne like the ''main universe'', which is filled with chaotic energy, he can''t recover to his peak strength. "
"Hmph ... As expected." Vincent smiled."Back then, duo Ma''s primordial spirit was severely injured by the water god sword and was on the verge of disappearing. It was not easy for him to leave behind a trace of his consciousness to escape to another ne ... All these years, he did not have the support of the ''true God''s Rubik''s Cube'', nor did he receive any ''power of faith''. Furthermore, he was sealed in a ''low-magic area'' like tuntu ... It would be abnormal if he could really recover his original strength."
"Hehehe ..." When Woody heard this, heughed again."However, in terms of thebat power of the various forces in the ''Twilight of the Gods'' this time, if duo MA were to participate, he would definitely be apetent sh * t stirrer ..."
Before he could finish his sentence, another person appeared in the office.
Vincent, wood, and Sid also turned their heads at the same time to look at the figure.
"Why is it that every time I teleport near you, as long as you''re talking, the first thing I hear is some kind of vulgarnguage?" Simon looked at his three old friends and greeted them with a sarcastic remark.
"Hehehe ..." Woody did not answer the question because it was not a big problem. He smiled and said,"Mr. Judge, you should be very busy tonight. Howe you have the time toe over?"
"I''m here to inform you of something," Simon replied.
"Oh?" Vincent was very sharp. He immediately said,"could it be ... That the Parliament hase up with some bad idea again?"
"I don''t have anyment on whether it''s bad or not, but it''s good news for you." Simon continued,"the Parliament said that the ''wagers'' can enter the main universe to watch thepetition tonight." He paused for half a second and changed the topic."But ... You must not interfere."
"Eh?" "Mr. Simon," Sid said,"you''re only informing us of such an important matter now?"
"It''s to inform them before the game, in case some guys ..." Simon said and nced coldly at Vincent and wood,"...To make some bad ns in advance."
"Tsk ..."
"Hehe ..."
The other two turned their faces away, showing a reaction that was 30% disdainful and 70% guilty.
"I know. No matter what ... When you heard what I said just now, you had already started to plot." Simon said,"so I''d like to remind you again ..." His arrogant expression became serious."Considering that the workload of the judgment will be heavy tonight, the Parliament has sent me some helpers."
"Some?" Vincent''s first reaction was to test the number of people.
"A helper?" Woody, on the other hand, wanted to ask about the other party''s background.
"They are all from the Titan race. I can''t disclose the number." Simon naturally understood what they meant. He calmly replied,"at this moment, like me ... They''re passing the news to all the wagers."
"They actually sent out a group of Titans ..." Vincent said thoughtfully."...This is interesting."
"Hehehe ... In that case ..." Woodyughed evilly."No one can mess around ..."
"I''ll personallye and take care of you in a while for your feigned attitude. " Simon said.
"Ah, ah! Everyone, there''s no need to be so tense, right?" Sid looked at the three seniors, spread out his hands, and read,"it''s just a matter of ''one minute''."
19th of November, midnight, game world.
The four teams that had sessfully advanced to the finals: Hell''s frontline, trash Alliance, order, and Warring States were all here and ready to go.
Due to dream Inc.''S restriction, during the S2 final of the tournament, other than the tournament mode, all the other scenarios in the server would be turned off. Therefore ... At this time, other than the twenty members of the four teams, no one else could queue for a dungeon.
In other words ... All the other yers were currently gathered in the log-in lobby, conference room, or the mall, waiting to watch the live broadcast.
The moment the midnight bell rang, the yers of the four teams turned into white light at the same time and entered the final line.
Perhaps it was because this was the only group in the server that was loading, the loading speed was surprisingly fast. Almost instantly, the yers had entered the scenario world.
Then ... The opening cinematics of the scenario appeared on the screens in the game space.
[Arrival of the nine Chiefs of the spiritual Cloud Mist]
[Bloody rain Xiaoxiao devil''s head arrives]
[Time sequence, cause and effect palm]
[Who will decide the good and evil of the world]
In the pitch-ck scene, these four lines of the poem were the first to ring out.
In the audience, some yers with better memory still remembered that the S1 finals of the tournament for the best had also started with these four lines.
However, the content that followed had some changes ...
[Spiritual change in theherworld abyss, the wind and clouds rise]
The narration stopped there and the scene suddenly appeared.
The ck-and-white camera kept switching and stopped on the corpses.
Those were not ordinary corpses, but the corpses of the nine Chiefs of the undead spirits ...
Of the nine NPCs that had appeared in S1, more than half of them had been killed or injured, and a few of them had disappeared.
And beside those corpses, there was a figure standing.
At first nce, it seemed to be a human female. She was wearing a white dress and had a slim figure. Her long hair fell down to her waist. However, if one looked carefully ... One could find something unusual on her body, and that was ... There was no skin or flesh on her nose and cheeks, as if the middle part of her face had been cut off, and the bones of her nose and face were exposed.
[Demon fight, void break, ghost God shock]
A few secondster, the narrator read the second sentence.
This time, there was a piece of scorched earth in the picture. Under the dark sky was the Liuqiu Blood River, mountains of corpses and seas of bones.
And in that hellish scene, a demonic figure wrapped in ck gas ... Was walking towards the camera.
[The order of the four worlds is broken]
The third line followed, and the scene changed again.
This time, the camera was fixed on a dpidated court.
There was no one in the court, and it seemed like an earthquake of more than magnitude 7 had just urred ... The ground was covered in rubble and debris.
On the wall of the courtroom, there was a huge clock ... The surface of the clock had been shattered. The hour and minute hands ... Both stopped at the 12 o'' clock direction.
[The gods ''eyes fall upon the dusk]
A momentter, thest line of the opening poem came.
Then, the scene turned dark again ...
"What''s going on?"
"Hey ... What happened after that?"
"What about the tournament?"
Everyone thought that the cinematics had ended and they could start watching thepetition.
However ... After a full minute, whether it was the big screen in the shopping mall, the touch screen in the log-in space, or the screen in the conference room ... They were all still in a ck state, and the voice of the gamementator had not sounded for a long time.
Zzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzz
A minuteter, apanied by a noise that seemed to be radio wave interference, a face appeared on the live broadcast screen.
"Hello, humans." The owner of the face looked to be in his forties. He was a Caucasian man with neat sideburns and a fair face. He also wore a tall top hat and a bow tie."Nice to meet you, I am ... LINK, an anomaly."
Link politely introduced himself and then continued to use his gentle tone to say terrifying words."You may think that my next request is a little abrupt, but I still have to say ..." He paused for half a second and continued,"please ... Die Here."
As soon as his voice fell, a sudden change urred.
Before the yers could figure out what was going on, the dome of the game Exchange (or the space of the mall)... Cracked.
This was not an individual phenomenon that urred in "one" mirror space, but at the same time in all theyers and regions.
The audience gathered in front of the big screens in the various shopping malls, ready to watch the game ... All of them noticed this sudden change at once.
At first ... Not being able to watch the live broadcast of the game had already surprised them, but what was happening now ... Waspletely beyond their understanding and imagination ...
"How is that possible?"
"Am I seeing this right ... The game space actually copsed?"
"Hey! What''s that?"
"Something ... Something ising down from the crack!"
Some yers with better eyesight had already seen ... On the torn dome, in the jagged data cracks, there was a dense group of strange shadows ... And they were pouring out ...
It was a group of tall humanoid creatures. Their bodies were wrapped in ayer of purple-ck leather shell, and their heads were shaped like an alien ... Arc-shaped, with long necks. They had strong torsos, long and narrow forearms, and curved hind legs like beast legs. In addition ... They had a pair of huge, thin fly wings on their backs.
"Warning, the game space has been invaded by derivative data."
[Offline and offline protection mechanism can not function normally.]
[Emergency response activated. All yer''s system restrictions are adjusted to 30%.]
[Please stay away from threats under the protection of the guard robots and prioritize your own safety.]
1036 Chapter 978
[System restriction of 30%] was a state that most yers had never experienced before.
This level of limitation had already broken through the limits of the yers in the scenario. If anyone could still remember how Feng bujue and Li Ruoyu entered the inner world at the same time, they would know ... Thirty percent was the limit of the inner world.
In this state, the game menu would no longer appear in front of the yer''s eyes, but directly appear in the ''consciousness''.
The ''interface'' they were observing waspletely new ...
The status bar in the new menu hadpletely disappeared. The yers ''survival, stamina, mana, and abnormal statuses would not be disyed in data form. Now, the yers had to rely on their own senses to feel and measure these things.
In addition, the yers ''sense of pain would also be enhanced, and considering that the forced disconnection mechanism had failed, this was ... Still very scary.
Of course, this state had its advantages and disadvantages.
Although the auxiliary functions given by the system had been reduced, rtively ... The restrictions had also been reduced. The yer''s perception would be more detailed and ... Real.
The increased restrictions of the system would undoubtedly allow some of the more high-end yers to disy strongerbat power than usual, but ... There would be a corresponding risk.
Two minutes after the invasion, in Shiva''s conference room.
"How is it? Can you guys do it?" Brahma anxiously asked his four teammates at the conference table.
"It''s easy to tell ..." Vishnu shrugged his shoulders and replied,"if it works, those who seeded would have already turned into white light and went offline."
"F * ck ..." Brahma couldn''t help but p the table and curse.
"Eh?" Asura was stunned for a second after hearing that. He asked in confusion,"why isn''t the word ''F * ck'' blocked?"
"Hey, hey ... At a time like this, you still care if the system blocks out vulgarities?" Brahma asked in return.
"No, this might be very important." Among them, the female yer, Yama, was the calmest. She said in a deep voice,"you all heard the system audio just now ... I think that the reason why the curse words were not blocked and the change in the game menu ... Is rted to the '' 30% limit''."
"Well ..." At this time, the fifth person sitting at the head of the conference table, Shiva, finally spoke."I didn''t expect ... What ''he'' said to be true."
"''He''?" When Vishnu heard this, he sharply sensed something."Who is it? What did he say?"
"Three days ago," Shiva replied,"that morning when I forfeited, Feng bujue sneaked into my home and told me ... On the day of the final, there will be an Army of anomalies invading the game space."
"WOW! Wow!" Brahma was shocked. His eyes widened as he read,"boss ... The information in your words is a little shocking ..."
"If it was in the past, I wouldn''t have believed a single word of that." Shiva didn''t reply to him. Instead, he continued,"but ... Because of ''some things I''ve experienced recently'', I don''t know what to believe now." He sighed in relief andughed bitterly."Ha ... If I had to choose, I would rather believe Feng bujue ..."
"Cousin, what exactly did you experience?" Asura was a Chuunibyou, and one of the characteristics of Chuunibyou was that his intuition was very urate."Could it be that I''ve seen a ghost?"
Before he finished, Shiva turned to look at his 17-year-old cousin.""It''s not a ghost...It''s an Angel. "
"Ha? An Angel? What the hell is this?" The Great Brahma expressed his opinion without any hesitation.
Shiva was about to reply, but ...
Bang!
Suddenly, a loud crash came from one side of the meeting room wall.
Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang
Immediately after, there were three more sounds that were even more rapid and fierce ... The wall was knocked out.
"What the f * ck?" This time, even Vishnu started to curse."There''s actually something outside this wall?"
"Logically speaking ... There should be nothing. Because outside the wall is the datayer, the ''space'' there and the ''space'' we are in are two different concepts. " Shiva''s reaction was surprisingly calm. As he stood up, he exined,"ording to Feng bujue ... Link and ed have created a kind of mass-produced creature called ''redundant soldier''. This kind of creature can move at high speed in the ''datayer'' in the form of data, and take shape in an instant when approaching the ''physical space'' and invade it. "
Bang! Bang!--
Just as he was narrating, the metal wall of the conference room was broken and torn apart.
In the next second, a soldier with a purplish-ck skin stuck its long and narrow head in and let out a terrifying groan.
"However, these guys ''strength shouldn''t be high." As Shiva spoke, he stepped forward and used [divine Fang force] to stab at the soldier''s forehead.
Immediately after, there was a "crack" sound, as if the shell of a crustacean was broken. Shiva''s finger pierced through the soldier''s forehead and exploded. The fatally wounded redundant soldier didn''t even let out a wail before he suddenly lost all his strength and turned into a stream of data light ... Dissipating into the air.
"If it hits a vital point, this level of skill is enough to instakill one." Shiva exined in amentating tone and retracted his right hand.
However, before he could finish his sentence, several more arms and heads poked out from the cracks in the wall.
Seeing this, Shiva took two steps back and said,""In short ... These are the main forces that you will be facing next." As he spoke, he nced at the exit of the conference room."Let''s get out of here before the exit is destroyed. We''ll meet up in the mall through the log-in lobby."
"Ang! Ang!"
"Ah, Yingluo."
Shiva was halfway through his sentence, but the redundant soldiers seemed to understand him. They let out low roars and sped up their movements to squeeze out of the crack.
"Remember, don''t stay in a narrow space." Shiva''s reaction was still quite calm. He reminded his teammates what to pay attention to, and he punched again, using pure physical skills to force back the attack of the redundant soldiers."Whether it''s the log-in space, personal warehouse, or thriller box ... As long as the redundant soldiers sense a data reaction in a certain ''parallelyer'', they will invade it. Even if you can withstand their siege in a small space, once the surrounding walls are taken down, you will still be sucked into the datayer ... Only God knows where you will be teleported to next. "
"I understand." At this moment, Yan Mo had already reached the entrance of the conference room. Before she left, she turned around and said,"then, we''ll do the same thing ... See you at area 101."
Since brother Jue had set Hell''s front line''s mostmonly used shopping center in area 101, many of the yers who knew Feng bujue would set their shopping center there to be able to meet brother Jue once in a while. Over time, the yers ''teammates and good friends had changed theirmon settings ... Thus, area 101 had unknowingly be a gathering ce for star yers from all over the world.
"Boss, we''ll be waiting for you." After the door in front of him closed and opened, Brahma also said these words and walked in.
"About the topic of ''angels''..." When Vishnu retreated to the door, he also turned his head and said,"...I look forward to the follow-up." After saying that, he also entered the door.
In the blink of an eye, only the two of them were left in the meeting room.
"Cousin, you should leave too. Leave this to me." At this time, Asura had entered a Chuunibyou mode and said something simr to a death FLAG.
"By the way ..." Shiva nced at him."...With your ability, you can move freely in the datayer, right?"
"That''s right. " "You can leave first," Asura replied with great vigor."I''ll go in through this crack in a moment ..." With that, his eyes were filled with fanaticism."That pretentious link ... I''ll take him down!"
At the same time, in area No. 4 of the mall.
"Eh? What''s going on?" A middle-aged man stood in a corner of the mall, scratching his head, looking confused.
The man''s surname was li, and his first name was Feng. He was the house master of ruoyun house, and even Feng bujue had to call him ''uncle li''.
For those of you who have forgotten the previous part, when you read this part, you might think that I''m introducing the leader of some underground organization. However ... Those of you with a good memory should still remember that ruoyun house is in the business of auctioning, appraising, and disying art pieces. Furthermore ... It''s run by Ruoyu''s family.
At this point, I think everyone has understood. That''s right ... Li Feng is li Ruoyu''s father.
Speaking of RUO Yu''s father, he was definitely a winner in life in reality.
Let''s talk about his family background first ... Among Li Feng''s ancestors, there was a very famous figure, and that was the superstar who was well-known at the beginning of the century, the legendary superstar, Xi Qiao Li Hua. Even in 2055, half a centuryter, many people still regarded him as a Prince Charming.
Although Li Feng was not Li Hua''s direct descendant and had a saying that said ''wealth can notst more than three generations''... A starving camel was still bigger than a horse. Li Feng''s family background was still quite good since he was young.
Looking at his growth ... Li Feng had received a good education in the first half of his life. Although he was a little shy, he did not have social barriers like his daughter. It could be said that before the age of 20, he had basically not encountered any twists and turns in his life.
Until ... He met Shui ruoyun, who was also Ruoyu''s mother.
The two of them met when they were studying in Vienna. The story of one being attacked and the other being attacked has been going on for three or four years. It''s not a big problem to write a romance novel on their own, so I won''t go into detail.
To make a long story short, not long after the two returned to the country, they entered the hall of marriage and established the ruoyun house.
At that time, Li Feng didn''t know that Shui ruoyun''s parents ... Just as Gu Chen had said, were two of the ten most powerful spiritual ability users on this. As for Shui ruoyun''s aunt, she was Gu Chen''s wife. Gu Chen and his wife ... Were obviously not easy to deal with.
In short, Li Feng had unknowingly joined the luxurious lunch ... Oh no... He had joined a family with a very dark background.
In fact, Li Feng still did not know about the existence of the supernatural world (because he was too easy to fool, his wife and daughter kept it from him in order to protect him). He was just an ordinary person.
But ... This ordinary person''s luck was really good. Perhaps ... He was a positive example of good people being rewarded, and fools being blessed.
In this unprecedented crisis of the game space being invaded ... Li Feng, who was only at level 10 (although he had created his character a long time ago, he rarely had time to go online. He would only asionally y in non-sleeping mode), had lived longer than many high-level yers even though he waspletely unaware of the situation ...
As he could not squeeze through the crowd of young people, when the first wave of attacks arrived, Li Feng was very far away from the crowd near the big screen. Thus, he was spared from the first round of attacks of the redundant Army.
And because he was standing with his back to the system store, when the invasion broke out, the fleeing crowd didn''t rush to him.
A few minutester, as more and more soldiers poured in, the rate of increase had far exceeded the killing speed of the guard robots. At this point, a team of soldiers finally arrived in front of Li Feng.
At the same time, the NPC in the shop behind uncle li ... Made his move.
Usually, the NPCs standing in the system shops were jokingly called "wooden stakes" by yers. These guys basically didn''t talk or do anything. When yers came to buy something, they only needed to stand in front of the counter and call out a virtual menu toplete the transaction. Those NPCs were only standing there to create a "shop-like feeling".
Originally ... How could in-game shops use the "chat purchase" mechanism? If they really used that kind of selling method ... They had seen banks lining up for business, right? You''ve seen the supermarket''s cashier before, right? Not to mention a game with hundreds of thousands or even millions of yers, even if it was a game with tens of thousands of yers online at the same time ... Why don''t you try to change the shop selling health potions into a "talk-buy" mechanism? If you don''t line up for a few nights, do you think you can buy something?
However, today, those "wooden dummies" revealed their true identity to the yers with their actions. They were the enhanced guarding robots.
Just as Li Feng was about to be killed by one of the soldiers, the owner of the equipment store behind him jumped out of the counter and kicked the soldier in half. After that, the owner of the equipment store put on a good show in front of Li Feng. He single-handedly blocked the surprise attack of 70 to 80 redundant soldiers and killed them as if they were pigs and dogs ...
Unfortunately, this situation onlysted for about two minutes ...
There were only about 60 shop owners and guard robots in the area. Although the guard robots had the ability to teleport and were equivalent to level 60 yers, they were not as powerful as the level 60 yers.(The maximum level for yers is 50, but the robot guards can be set to 60. In addition, the original limit for yers in the game space is 2%, so they can''t fight at all. Under normal circumstances, the robot guards have more than enough to manage the yers.) Physical skills, but they also have a limit. When the number of redundant soldiers reaches 10 to 1, or even 20 to 1, the robot guards can''t hold on any longer ... Once there is damage, it is only a matter of time before they are destroyed.
As for the shop owners, they could easily take on a hundred of them. Their upper limit was higher than the average guard robot. When their "quality" reached a certain level,"quantity" would no longer pose a threat to them.
However, in the Army of Redundant soldiers that link and Ed had created, they did not only have the lowest level of "redundant soldiers." They had also created something even more advanced,"raid."
In a more detailed exnation, these creatures were "independent redundant disk arrays" Of course, there was also a simple name for it, the [Raider].
The Raider''s appearance was very simr to a human ''s, but their entire body was covered in the same ck-purple "shell" as the redundant soldiers. From their size, they did not seem to be as intimidating as those tall and redundant soldiers, but the difference inbat power between the two ... Was simply like the difference between heaven and earth.
Even though the Reapers were not very intelligent, they were as strong as level three anomalies, and they all had ''tactical control module''. The most important point was that ... Rogues were "mass-produced" things. As long as there was enough time and resources, they could be produced no matter how many they were.
12 minutes after the invasion began ... The first roarer appeared, followed by the second, the third ...
It turned out that the massive number of "redundant soldiers" were only the vanguard in charge of the charge ... And the moppers were the main force toplete the clean-up.
Bang Bang Bang
With a loud explosion, the NPC in front of Li Feng exploded into pieces of data under thebined attack of the three Raider.
Uncle li, who was covered in cold sweat, took a few steps back until his back was against the counter of the system store. He had to stop."Uh ... I don''t know what''s going on, but with so many monsters surrounding me ... I''m probably going to die ..."
This time, it was impossible for the guards toe and save him. The guards and shop owners in Area 4 were all surrounded and could not even take care of themselves. The surviving yers were basically gathered in groups of three to five and formed a defensive formation to resist the attack.
"But ... If I die, I''ll just ''die'' and return to the log-in space ... Right?" When he muttered thest word to himself, uncle li lost his confidence.
At the same time, a Raider had already arrived in front of him and raised his fist ...
Bang Bang Bang
One punch, hit!
This was a solid punch, a punch that burned with zing fighting energy.
However, this punch was not from the Rogues, but ...
"Uncle, are you alright?"
At that moment, a back with extremely clear back muscles appeared in front of Li Feng. The rower who had raised his fist a second ago was nowhere to be seen ...
Uncle li rubbed his eyes and looked at the other party''s ID, Yingying [seven kills].
"Um ... I''m fine." "Thank you, young man," uncle li replied.
"Hehe ... You''re wee." Qi Sha turned his head and raised two fingers to his brow. He waved them gently as a greeting to uncle li. As he did this, uncle li could clearly see white smoke rising from seven kills ''right glove ...
"Uncle, don''t be afraid." The next second, another voice was heard, followed by a brawny man holding a giant shield."We''ll protect you."
It was obvious that the person who hade this time ... Was long Aomin.
"Don''t be careless. Uncle li is only level 10. " The politicalmissar tanng also quickly appeared on the top of the shop."If he is touched by the other party ... I may not even have the chance to heal him."
"Eh?" Uncle li felt strange. How did they know his surname was li? His in-game nickname should be [Yun dan Feng Qing]."How did you know ..."
However, before he could finish his question, themander of des, Army destroyer, appeared and interrupted him.""The politicalmissar is right ... Cheer up! If anything happens to uncle li, we''ll all have to go to the section Chief''s ce for tea ..."
"Owwuuu!"
"Let''s go all out!"
"This is the only ce ... We must absolutely defend!"
At this moment, the members of the des were in high spirits. They had never been so aggressive before, not even in a game.
1037 Chapter 979
The crazy attacks of the Army turned the game space into a chaotic battlefield.
The yers, the system guards, and the soldiers, the three forces began to fight each other in the various dimensions.
The NPCs and soldiers that were killed were reduced to data fragments, while the yers who died were reduced to white light.
However, the people who had turned into white light did not return to the log-in lobby, nor did they go offline ...
No one knew where they had gone ...
Many yers who fled back to the log-in space after the invasion tried to contact their friends who had died not long ago through the social function, but the system''s rted menu was no longer in a state of being able to be activated.
Of course, it was also impossible to contact the outside world through the inte function of the touch screen.
The strangest thing was that all the time-keeping devices in the game had stopped working ...
Time seemed to have stopped at midnight.
Mall, Area 1.
"How is it? What''s the situation inside?"
[Weighty words] had just walked out of the elevator when [autumn zither] turned his head and asked.
At this time, the two intelligent generals of heaven and earth and mountain river had already led the people of their respective clubs to form a temporary Alliance. They had created a defensive position in area No. 1, where the number of yers was the highest and the overall quality was also very high. With the strength of the NPC guards, the yers had controlled the situation and suppressed the redundant Army outside the defensive circle.
"The warehouse can still be used ..." The long-winded weighter replied with a serious expression."But most of the functions in the touch screen are not working, so it''s naturally impossible to go offline."
"Then ... Is the log-in lobby safe?" Autumn zither asked.
"It''s not safe," Chief weighty words shook his head helplessly and gave a dejected answer,"just as I was investigating the storage room, a few monsters (they didn''t know the term ''redundant soldiers'') tore through the outer wall of the storage room and rushed in. I think ... Whether it''s the log-in lobby, meeting room, storage room, or thriller box, they can all be ''hacked'' like this ce. Compared to hiding in a narrow space, it''s much safer to be in a wide environment. "
"Tsk ..." Autumn zither snorted."This is bad." He raised his head and looked at the Battlefront at the edge of the defense circle."Although the speed of the enemy''s dispatch has begun to slow down, there are no signs of it stopping. Moreover, the proportion of those ''humanoid monsters'' is increasing ... God knows how long we can hold on." He paused for a moment."Also, I sent ten people to investigate the other nes of the mall ... Only three returned."ording to them, in the other areas ... There''s basically norge-scale resistance. Most of the yers are moving in groups of three to five, scrambling to escape to the log-in lobby ..." At this point, he lowered his voice and said,"what I''m worried about now is ... After the monsters in the other areas have cleared out the yers on their side ... Will they move to another ne and continue to attack."
"If that''s the case ..." When weighty words heard this, he broke out in a cold sweat."Even if we can hold off this group of monsters, the enemy will still have a massive amount of reinforcementsing from other dimensions ..."
At the same time, in the mall, area 13.
Perhaps it was because the serial number of this ce was unlucky, but twenty minutes after the invasion began, all the yers here ... Were wiped out.
This "total annihtion" naturally did not mean that all the yers in this area had been killed.
In fact, less than half of the people had "died" here, while the other half had escaped back to the log-in space after the conflict broke out.
However, whether they escaped or died, at this point in time, there was not a single yer left in the area.
ording to the system''s principle of retaining dimensional space, a ne without yers would be directly closed.
Thus, in that instant, every system guard that had yet to die, as well as the space itself, began to disintegrate on its own ... All physical objects that had been concretized were converted into data form.
At this time, if a yer tried to enter area No. 13 from the log-in lobby, this operation would not be able to be executed ... The door to this lobby could not be opened.
The redundant soldiers and cleaners in the area were all turned into data like other matter around them and re-entered the datayer ... Moving to the next destination ...
On the other hand, apart from the Commerce City, countless personal log-in spaces ... Had also been invaded by redundant soldiers.
After all, not everyone had received Feng bujue''s warning like Shiva. Most of the yers in the mall, after seeing the scary scene of the dome being torn apart and the monster invasion ... Their first reaction was to run back into the log-in lobby.
However, not long after they returned to the elevator, they realized that the log-in lobby was not safe either.
Just as weighty words and weighty words had told autumn zither, whether it was the elevator, the storage room, the meeting room, or the thriller box ... Any redundant soldier could be hacked into.
As long as they caught any signs of "data activity", they would rush in.
As a result, arge number of yers were ambushed in their mostmonly used electricdder. In such a narrow space, it was obviously disadvantageous to fight against the giant monster-like redundant soldiers. Many yers with low levels or poor Combat Mastery were killed in the battle.
Even if some yers could survive in this environment, as the six walls of the elevator copsed, they would gradually lose their footing and fall into the datayer outside the wall ...
The problem was, what would they do after falling into the datayer?
There were three possible oues, first, it would be destroyed in the data stream; Second, after a brief drift, they would "fall" out of a rtivelyrge data interface. To be more specific, they might suddenly appear in a gap in the dome of a certain shopping mall ne and then free-fall from high altitude. Thirdly ... Although the probability was very small, after falling into the datayer ... The yer had a certain chance of entering the inner world.
20 minutes after the invasion, in [uncle loser] ''s storage room.
Bang! Bang! Bang! Crack!
After a series of crashing and tearing sounds, two redundant soldiers climbed into the White room through the crack in the wall.
At this moment, uncle loser was undoubtedly not here. He was still in thepetition ...
Then, why would the soldierse to an empty space? The reason was simple ... There was "active data" here.
Those with good memories should still remember ... In the previous article, uncle loser had captured a BOSS-level creature by chance in the early stages of the game.
Even though the creature could not be summoned in the scenario, it could survive in its storage room and provide it with a lot of help.
It could be said that uncle loser''s unfathomable strength was inseparable from the support of this mysterious creature.
However, today, some uninvited guests disturbed his tranquility ... "
1038 Chapter 980
"What?" Looking at the redundant soldiers peeking their heads out from the wall, he thought,"bicker" is a more appropriate trantion and transliteration. Of course, I was also exposed to the setting of the "Polo" first.) He looked sideways and muttered,"what is that?"
"
"Tsk ... No matter what it is, it doesn''t seem to want tomunicate with me." Buck was still meditating with his legs crossed when he muttered the words.
However, in the next second, his figure appeared by the wall in an instant, standing in front of the two redundant soldiers.
"I can''t feel any aura at all ..." Buck looked at the two monsters that didn''t even look like humans."Are you really living creatures ..."
Bang Bang Bang
Before he could finish his sentence, one of the soldiers had already raised a fist and punched.
Seeing this, bicker clenched his fist with one hand and raised his forearm to block the punch.
"Oh? That''s all?" Bicker''s eyes were filled with disdain."Hmph ... Boring ..."
Before the boring word "talk" coulde out of his mouth, bicker''s other hand had already shot out two finger stingers like lightning, piercing the foreheads of two redundant soldiers.
In just a breath''s time, bicker, who wasn''t really serious, had killed the two soldiers.
However, the other party''s attack did not stop there ...
Just as the two redundant soldiers turned into data fragments and dissipated, the wall on the other side was also broken, and ... It was punched through.
"Oh? "What is it this time ..." Bicker turned around and saw a purple-ck arm that looked like a human arm sticking in from the wall.
A secondter, the arm pulled back and punched a few more times. Soon, it created a gap big enough for him to pass through and enter the room.
"This one seems to have some skills ..." Buck looked at the cleaner and said coldly.
Just as he was distracted, two arms suddenly reached out from the cracks in the wall beside him and mped down on his shoulders.
"Oh, I was too careless." Buck said in a deep voice,"so there''s still backup here ..."
The redundant soldiers and rogues did not respond to bicker''s words. They only efficiently executed the order to "erase activity data."
In the blink of an eye, the Raider that had invaded from the other side of the room charged at bicker, who was tied to the wall and couldn''t move. It punched the left side of his chest.
Bang Bang Bang
The powerful and heavy fist was like a giant pir that was used to attack a city, and itnded solidly on bicker''s chest.
In the end ...
"Hmph ..." Bicker grunted and said in a casual tone,"you''re very strong ... Unfortunately, your attack doesn''t have any ''momentum'' at all ..." As he spoke, he slowly raised his hands and pressed down on the heads of the two soldiers behind him."I won''t be knocked down by such a fist."
With that, bicker clenched his fists and the heads of the two soldiers were crushed like eggs.
"Pa, pa, pa!"
In the same second, the mopping-up artist threw a few more punches and kicks at bicker without stopping.
Obviously, the mopper would not react to the death of the other two clusters of data, nor would it feel any fear. It just followed its own rhythm ... And continued to attack.
"This guy ... Could he be a robot ..." Buck also quickly felt the abnormality in the other party, so he would not be soft-hearted ...
However, bickerpletely ignored the other party''s punches and kicks. His body shed and appeared behind the mopper. He kicked the side of the mopper''s body and left a huge hole in it.
In the blink of an eye, the Namek warrior had already taken care of four redundant soldiers and one mopper. It was almost as if he had taken out one person at a time.
"Although they''re not that powerful, it''s a fact that they have the ability to'' tear space ''..." After the cleaner was turned into data fragments, buck looked at the broken wall and said thoughtfully,"something ... Is happening in this space ..."
While he was thinking, outside the storage room ... There was a new collision sound, and new enemies rushed out of the gaps that had been opened ...
At the same time, in the mall, area 101.
Previously, when I mentioned region No. 1, I said that ... That''s a ne with the most yers and the highest overall quality. The reason why he used ''extremely high'' instead of ''highest'' was because...In terms of the yers ''strength, District 101pletely surpassed all the other districts.
There were already six teams in the top ten of the S2 preliminary round. Frost monarch, red Sakura, Jiang Hu, gods one, two, and regtion two.
As for the reason why they were concentrated in this area ... It had already been mentioned before, so there was no need to go into detail here.
In short, the yers in this area ... Were very strong.
How strong was he? Under the premise that they did not have as many people as Area 1, they managed to withstand the attack of the redundant troops, and ... They even had the upper hand.
This was also the only dimensional space where the number of yers who had escaped back to the log-in space was lower than the number of yers who had stayed in the mall.
"Damn it ... What''s going on? Have the management of dream Inc. Gone crazy?" In the middle of the square under the big screen, fearless champion held a long spear in his hand, sweeping away the redundant soldiers while cursing.
The weapons and routines used by this main force of Team 2 of the public order were all open and wide. On this battlefield, he appeared extremely powerful, like a fish in water.
"Are you sure this is the gamepany''s problem?" Not far away, swordsman-less, who was killing the mobs, said,"why do I feel like ... This is simr to the S1 final, where the anomaly forced its way into the match?"
"But this time, they''re not only involved in thepetition ..."[Leaf paper], who was assisting the two, interjected."They invaded the safe zone in the game, forced the system to change its restrictions, prevented yers from going offline, and so on. If all of these are the independent actions of a group of AI ... I''m afraid we can''t treat Thriller Paradise as a simple game anymore, right?"
"Hey, Yingluo, you guys over there!" Just as order and the three members of the underworld were talking, someone suddenly shouted at them from a dozen meters away,"be careful!" There''s a strange thing up there!"
The person who shouted was hard toe up with a name, which was frost monarch''s nickname. He could be considered one of the best marksmen in the game, so his eyesight was naturally excellent. Therefore, he was the first to see the change in the dome.
When deless swordsman and the others heard this, they also quickly looked up ...
Right above the three of them, in the crack in the dome ... Two round, bloodshot eyes the size of a water tank appeared.
Then, arge hand the size of a tent ... Grabbed the edge of the crack and began to tear it apart.
1039 Chapter 981
"Let''s not talk about where the crisis in the game space will go. Now, let''s rewind time and look at the situation of the four teams in the finals at midnight.
When it was close to midnight, a total of twenty yers from hell frontline, loser Alliance, Warring States, and order had arrived at their respective log-in spaces.
At 11:59:57 (real time), the system''s voice rang in their ears at the same time.
[The final battle of S2 is about to begin. Your data will be loaded in 30 seconds. Please do not leave the log-in lobby.]
After the notification, there was a 20 seconds of silence (in-game time), and then ...
"Ten seconds before loading. Nine, eight, seven ... Two, one."
The moment the countdown ended, the yers turned into white light and were transported.
"Download Complete. You''re currently ying the S2 finals of Conqueror of the peaks."
[This mode provides dramas ...]
However, the loading screen was interrupted after only two lines of words appeared.
After that, there was nothing else ...
The kingdom of death, the borderless maze.
When the yers came back to their senses, they were already in the scenario world and had gained the ability to move.
"Oh? "Five people, huh ..." Feng bujue was not surprised by the anomaly that appeared during the teleportation. He merely read to his four teammates,"looks like ... Due to a problem during the loading, the spectator mode did not run smoothly ..."
"Brother Jue ... What''s going on this time?" Xiao Tan could tell from brother Jue''s expression that ... Thetter must know something.
"If the information I have is correct ... Then, the moment we started teleporting, link and Ed had already started invading the game space," Feng bujue replied,"the malfunction during the loading is probably a side effect of their operation this time."
"Where did you get the information?" RUO Yu looked at him."And ... Why didn''t you tell us this information beforehand?"
p "I didn''t tell you earlier because there''s no need to ..." Feng bujue shrugged."It''s not toote for me to tell you now." He paused for a moment."As for my sources of information ... There are many."
"It''s 23, right?" RUO Yu said immediately.
"Uh ... How did you know?" After brother Jue was exposed, he was also stunned.
RUO Yu replied calmly,"only [Z] or [Origin] can provide you with such information." Thetter is currently under lute''s solemand. If she had any contact with you, then she should have given you both the [Kongtong seal] and the [Na Yuan che you powder]. However, when you disyed your character information before the game, you didn''t have these two things in your bag, so I can basically judge that you didn''te into contact with lute herself or the people she sent. "
But ...[Z] has a lot of anomalies that can provide me with information." Feng bujue continued."How do you know it''s twenty-three?"
"Because you were so vague in your answer." RUO Yu replied.
"Hmm ..." Brother Jue was speechless."Well ... There''s a reason."
"I''m not interested in listening for now. " RUO Yu replied coldly,"if you have anything to say, wait until after thepetition is over."
"O ... Okay ..." Feng bujue really did not have any temper left.
Seeing this, Xiao Tan, Xiao Ling, and Hua Jian all revealed gloating expressions. It had to be said ... There were not many opportunities to witness brother Jue lose hisposure, but every time, it gave him an inexplicable sense of pleasure.
"Uh-huh!" Two secondster, Feng bujue cleared his throat and changed the topic."Well ... Let''s get back to business." He raised his voice."After several months of hard work, I''ve basically grasped the movements of all parties in the Twilight of the Gods incident. Together with Billy, the count of script, King moonlit, the illusion Devil Church, and many other forces, we''ve set up a big n ... It can be said that I''m already sure to win this game of chess in the main universe Today. The other teams ... I don''t care about them at all. What I''m concerned about is the impact this incident will have on the next version, which is ... The ''future'' of the main universe. "
"If I''m not wrong ..." Little Ling continued,"in this ''future''... The four pir gods will be reced by some people who are close to you, right?"
"That''s my goal. Whether I can achieve it or not ... Depends on how well the n goes." Feng bujue replied,"but no matter what ... The four pir gods are already a thing of the past, and their era of dominance hase to an end ..." At this point, his expression turned serious."At this moment, we are at a crucial point in time that is enough to change the structure of the main universe. What we do next will have a profound impact on the future of this ce."
"No way ..." Hua Jian said in a confused and doubtful tone,"isn''t the future of the main universe controlled by the system?"
"Hmph ... Good question," Feng bujue chuckled."Before today, that was the case, but in the future, that will not be the case ..." He paused for half a second before continuing."''Ragnarok'' is an irreversible process in the game''s main program. Back in the S1 finals, I saw the relevant information through ZERO''s prediction. In other words, all the major events that have happened in the main universe are ''destined''."
After a second of pause, he changed the topic."However ... The world line after this event is uncertain. Because from this stage onwards, the influence of the ''yers'' on the main universe ... Has reached a level that the system can notpletely control. "
"I don''t think so ..." Xiao Tan added."Be it in terms of numbers orbat power, the yers and the NPCs are not on the same level ... Other things aside, there are so many differents in the main universe, and each has arge poption. The number of individuals with highbat power is as many as the hair on a cow. The system can even control the world lines of these creatures, so the impact of US yers should be nothing, right?"
Guiding the ''world line'' has nothing to do with thebat power of the guided. The key lies in the dimension." Feng bujue replied,"let me give you a simple example ... For example, if you y a fighting game with the theme of Dragon Ball, begitta is stronger than you, right? However, you only need to use a controller to control him. He will hit whoever you want him to hit, he will stand and take a beating if you want him to, and he will die if you want him to die. "
"Hmm ..." Xiao Tan muttered,"I see." He paused."However, there''s one thing I don''t understand ... Even though we are higher in terms of dimension, after entering Thriller Paradise, it''s like we''ve lowered our dimension. Under this premise, the system is still like a god to us ... Even if the overall strength of the yers is now rtively high, do they really have the ability to surpass the macro control of the system?"
"Of course you can." Feng bujue replied confidently,"in the data world of Thriller Paradise, the ''prediction program'' is just mathematics ... When event A happens, program A will make a certain response, and then there will be result A, and then event B will be triggered ... Countless simr calctions will stack up to form aplete blueprint for the future." He raised his head."But ... We humans are not some ''program A''. We are an ''uncertain factor''. No matter how advanced the opticalputer is, it can not urately predict the future of humans."
"Then ..." At this time, flower asked again,"from the start of the game until today, in these seven months, how did the system ensure that the world line didn''t deviate?"
"The system is just operating normally. There are no special measures." Feng bujue replied,"like I said earlier,''from this stage onwards, the yers'' influence on the main universe barely exceeds the system''s control ''. As for the first seven months ... Just like Xiao Tan said, the overall Power of Us yers is still too weak. Even if we have a different thought process, we still can''t do anything to the'' God ''of this world."
"So ..." At that moment, RUO Yu suddenly turned to Feng bujue with a sharp gaze and threw out a sentence that hit the nail on the head."...You n to y the role of God today?"
"Hehe ... Where there''s a will, there''s a way," Feng bujueughed."Even if I can''t go against the heavens, I can still ... Hide from the world."
Before he could finish his words, his smugness had already flowed out from his body along with his strength.
"That''s enough ..."RUO Yu continued expressionlessly,"let''s talk about the n ..." "
1040 Chapter 982
At midnight, after the teleportation.
Chaotic scorched earth, on a Hill made ofva ash and ck ore.
Ambitionist''s first reaction was simr to brother Jue ''S. He looked at his four teammates and said,"something must have gone wrong during the loading process."
"Hey, hey ... I was only dragged here to make up the numbers. I never thought of entering the scenario to fight anyone." The person who said this was naturally the good-for-nothing Alliance''s ten-thousand-year reserve, teacher Chu.
There were a lot of things he couldin about ... First of all, he was the only yer who had not participated in a single match since the start of S2, and had even made it to the finals.
Even the Sengoku team one''s substitute,[Sasa miming], had participated in several preliminaries, but teacher Chu was just a bystander ... From the preliminaries to the finals, his name had always only appeared on the substitute list.
Secondly, teacher Gong was also a very popr yer on the inte.
Some people might wonder why a person who had never appeared on stage before would be so popr. In fact, if one thought about it carefully, they would understand ... This was the mischief effect of the inte.
On an unknown day, someone started talking about [teacher Chu] on the forum. That person jokingly posted: "I don''t know if anyone has noticed, but the substitute of the loser League has never yed in a single match. This teacher stayed idle the entire time and sessfully entered the semi-finals. He won all the way andpletely crushed us, the noob yers. "
As a result, some people followed up withments saying,"ording to this trend, maybe he can enter the finals with AFK."
Soon after, someone else replied to Gong Jie."I wonder if I''ll be able to see teacher Gong appear in the finals?"
As a result, it led to the samement: "I''m begging for teacher Jin toe out. I think that the reason for this tournament is to watch teacher Jin. However, he hasn''te out even after watching it for almost a month."
At this point, this topic was out of control ...
"Don''t say bad things about teacher Chu! My life was given to me by teacher Chu!"
"You mortals dare to talk about me, Yi Shen? As soon as I, Yi Shen, appear, whoever is crazy and whatever demon Shiva will all take a detour. They obviously don''t want to fight with you mortals. "
"That''s right, that''s right. As long as teacher Chu appears, he can destroy the universe in minutes. The championship is already in the bag. Ambitionist hid him away because he was afraid that his opponents would lose their fighting spirit after seeing teacher Chu''s performance. This would cause thepetition to lose its suspense too early. He is indeed a wise general."
"Believe in old nie! To the finals! Believe in the old woman! To gain eternal life!"
Such jokers spread like a virus, and after a period of time, teacher Chu had be like a spring Halo on all kinds of forums rted to Thriller Paradise.
However ... In reality, teacher Chu was just an ordinary casual yer.
He wasn''t even 30 years old yet, and he was King of Shadows ''senior when he was a student. The two of them were old friends in real life. Come to think of it ... Back then, Zhao Ying (King of Shadows ''real name) had been abducted by old bi (teacher Chu''s real surname was indeed bi) and brought into the game. Who would have thought that many yearster, King of Shadows would be a famous professional yer, while teacher Chu would at most be an office worker who loved games.
So ... How did this office worker be a member of this final team? This matter had to start from the establishment of the loser Alliance ...
In thispetition, the four from the trash Alliance were undoubtedly aiming for the championship. They were all extremely powerful independent yers and hade into contact with each other many times in the game. They appreciated each other. Therefore, when ambitionist proposed to work together, the few of them hit it off.
When they decided to form a team, the four main yers of loser Alliance had already decided to fight to the end with just four yers. As a result, from the very beginning, they were prepared to find a character who had been a soy sauce for ten thousand years to be a substitute.
But ... Where could he find such a person?
It was definitely not possible to find a random person he was not too familiar with. If this person was bribed offline ... It would be troublesome if he leaked information about the team or did something to destroy the team''s image.
After considering all these factors, they still had to find someone they could trust ...
Ambitionist might know many independent yers, but they were all professional yers. Asking them to watch the entire battle in the party ... Was a little too much.
Tired dream also had some connections, but these people were more or less rted to corpse knife''s circle. With tired Dream''s current position, it was obviously not convenient for them toe over and help.
As for uncle loser, let''s use the simplest words to state a sad fact. He doesn''t have many friends.
In the end, it was still King of Shadows who had invited teacher Chu.
Old bi was a very suitable candidate. He was a casual yer himself, and he would be very happy to be a live audience in a top team like this. Moreover, he had just reached level 40, so he met the requirements for registration. In addition, he was currently single ... And had plenty of game time.
After a simple negotiation ... The matter was settled.
Thus, teacher Chu followed the team and overcame all obstacles. He advanced to the finals without fighting a single match and even obtained the reward for being in the top ten in the preliminaries ... Not only did his level rise to level 50, but he also obtained all sorts of equipment ... From his strength, he was indeed a strong yer.
"Don''t worry, the other teams are not as strong as you think. " King of Shadows patted teacher Gong''s shoulder."You''re not as weak as you think ..." He said.
"Oh? Really?" Teacher Chu was a little excited when he heard that.
"No, it''s fake," Unexpectedly, King of Shadows replied in the next second,"I''m justforting you."
King of Shadows was worthy of being the representative of the cold-faced and sarcastic people. His ability to speak nonsense in a serious manner was excellent and quite deceptive.
"Then I have to thank you!" Teacher Chu really wanted to p him.
"That''s enough ... We''ll talk about that when we meet the other teams. " Two secondster, tired dream turned to the two and said,"there seems to be a good show in front of us ..."
"Oh?" When King of Shadows and teacher Gong heard this, they turned their attention to him.
At this moment, ambitionist, uncle loser, and tired dream were all looking at the vast scorchednd in the distance.
King of Shadows and teacher Gong followed their line of sight and soon discovered that about a kilometer away, there were two strange shadows approaching each other.
One of them was a figure that did not look very tall. His entire body was shrouded in thick ck demonic Qi, and his appearance was difficult to distinguish.
The other figure was more than two meters tall, half-human, half-demon, and the yers all recognized Youyou as the leader of the demons.
1041 Chapter 983
Demonic Qi reverberated above the scorched earth.
Demon fighter monarch''s descent.
The devil head was stern.
The meeting of the two devils had caused a shocking change in the world.
"The time hase ..." The two demonic shadows looked at each other in silence for a moment. The demons were the first to speak."It''s time to see who wins and who loses."
"Victory or defeat?" Demon fighter''s voice sounded ethereal and creepy."Tell?"
He repeated the two key words in the other person''s sentence with a questioning tone.
"''Divinity'' depends on power." The demon head continued,"between you and me, only a battle ... Can determine who is the God of the chaotic scorched earth."
"Oh ..." Demon fighter responded. After two seconds of silence, it continued,"you''re standing in front of me just for such a boring thing?"
"Bored?" The leader of the demons said coldly,"Hmph ... Are you trying to escape?"
"No, I just think you''re very pathetic." Fighting demon replied.
"What did you just say?" This was the first time in the devil Lord''s life that he had heard such an evaluation of himself.
"If you want to be the ''God of the chaotic scorched earth'', then just continue being one." The fighting demon ignored the demon head''s question and continued,"I ... I''m not a God. I am a demon, the strongest demon in this time and space. " As he spoke, he started to walk forward again.
"I''m not interested in upying a mountain and ruling it. That''s something only false gods and humans are keen on." As the demon fighter spoke, it walked past the demon head."I don''t need to prove my status or power by fighting a little demon from the second era like you."
The leader of the demons heard these harsh words and watched as the other party brushed past him.
Throughout the entire process, the demon head wanted to attack the fighting demon several times, but it was suppressed by an invisible pressure and could not move.
"Between you and me, who is stronger and who is weaker, you already know in your heart." Demon fighter continued to move forward without looking back."If you really think of yourself as a God, in these long years ... How could you allow three other creatures in the same time and space to im to be gods and each take their own side ..." He paused."In other words ... Since you''ve recognized three existences on equal footing with you, what right do you have to fight me now?"
The words "demon fight" were sonorous and sonorous.
When the devil head heard this, he was speechless.
At this moment, the head of the demons finally understood ... He was indeed pathetic. His realm was far from that of a fighting demon.
From the beginning, the demon fighter had ced itself in the "strongest" position. It only attacked those that it recognized and had the ability to pose a threat to itself.
As for the four pir gods ... The so-called "gods" who restrained each other and fought for territory and benefits in coexistence had no value in defeating them in the eyes of the demon fighter. This was because they didn''t even think that they were the strongest.
"Hold on!" After a few moments, the demon head finally spoke again."That''s right. I don''t have the courage to fight the other three gods because I know very well that ... I''ll be digging my own grave." He turned around and looked at the back of the demon fighter as he asked,"but ... Can you do what I can ''t? Do you really have a way to fight against the master of time, the court of truth, and theher abyss King alone? If you don ''t, then your arrogance ... Is nothing more than arrogance and stupidity. "
"I see ..." At this moment, demon fighter ... Stopped and said,"you''re not only pathetic ... You''re also very ignorant."
His voice fell, and the devil Qi moved.
The fighting demon didn''t make any movements, but its attack had already beenunched.
The vast demonic Qi surged and roared, with a shocking might and the ability to move the earth.
It appeared in an instant and disappeared in a breath.
When the demon head came back to its senses, half of its torso ... Had already disappeared.
In the face of the fighting demon''s attack ... The demon leader didn''t even have a reaction, let alone respond.
"There are three reasons why you are still alive." Demon fighter looked down at the demon head on the ground,"first, I haven''t found my ''eyes'', so I''m not in good shape. Second, you are also a demon, so you have a certain resistance to demonic Qi. Third, and most importantly ... I showed mercy. "
This time, the devil Lord really couldn''t move. However, he could still speak."What ... Are you going to humiliate me and then kill me?"
"I don''t have the time for that." Demon fighter replied,"I''m keeping you alive to answer your question just now ..." He continued,"just now you asked me how to fight against the three gods. I can tell you now ... Fight them like this."
After saying that, fighting demon turned around and left, not even looking at the demon head.
At the same time, the loser Alliance watching from a distance was shocked.
"Holy sh * t ..." Teacher Chu eximed."Am I seeing things?" That strange ck shadow killed the leader of the demons in seconds?"
"The ''strange ck shadow'' you mentioned should be the legendary ''fighting demon''." Ambitionist replied.
"What is that thing?" Teacher Chu continued.
Teacher Chu wasn''t the only one. The other three in the team also looked at ambitionist with questioning eyes.
Ambitionist adjusted his sses and exined,""I once heard from the master of time that in an era known as the ''ancient era'', there were two strongest existences in the main universe of Thriller Paradise. One was the ''Warden'', and the other was the ''demon fighter''." He used his eyes to signal to the ck shadow in the distance."One day, a war between gods and demons broke out. The two fought until the sky turned dark. In the end ... The fighting demon was sealed in a ce called the ''gate of nothingness''. The supervisor was also greatly injured and turned into nothingness along with the entire era in a world-ending crisis."
"So ..." Tired dream continued,"the one in front of us ... Is a super BOSS that just broke out of the seal?"
"I''m not sure when he escaped from the door of nothingness. " Ambitionist said,"but ''strong'' is a given."
p "To be able to defeat the leader of the demons in an instant, he is indeed worthy of the title of ''strongest''." Uncle worthless said,"but ... Isn''t it a little too strong? Was this the ''Twilight of the Gods'' or the ''second half of the night of the gods''? If every single one of the four pir gods were to encounter him ... Wouldn''t he be able to kill one of them at a time?"
"It doesn''t matter ..." Ambitionist said."You''ve seen his power. It''s beyond the scope of strategy. It''s up to him if he wants to do it one by one ... I don''t want to be touched by him." As he spoke, he suddenly raised his hand and pointed at the leader of the demons in the distance."I think ... We should focus on that person now."
Chapter 1042 The Court Session(Chapter Preview)
On the other hand ...
Shi Yu, on the thousand-year te.
The five members of the Warring States team one had been teleported here.
This ce was undoubtedly the territory of the time King.
Moreover, it was a private territory of the master of time that even the officials of the times rarely had the opportunity to visit.
From a distance, the thousand year te looked like a white te. It was asrge as an Ind, and the ind was surrounded by the river of time.
Naturally, the river of time was not made of liquid. It was made of an invisible, super-dimensional substance. Even the master of time himself did not dare to casuallye into contact with the flow of time ... If any living being fell into the flow of time, the consequences could be imagined.
"All five of us were teleported in ..." After the teleportation, kashizumi immediately looked at his teammates and said,"is this a special rule of the finals?"
"I don''t think so ..." Takeda Satoshi shrugged and said,"there was no notice before the game, and there was no mention of it during the loading process ... Where did such a rulee from?"
"Well ..." Ueshanren also nodded."There''s not even a script introduction. It''s really strange."
"What''s so strange about that?" However, AI ODA did not seem to agree."I think this is normal ... Isn''t the so-called final a Deathmatch where the winner is king? Kill everyone in the other teams ... Kill all those who are in our way ... That''s the only rule. "
"Seeing you so energetic, I feel so much pressure." At that moment, the reserve member,[Sasa miming], who had identally entered the scenario, was already squatting on the ground with his arms wrapped around his knees. He was looking at the floor with a mournful expression.
He was a person who would feel extremely nervous and depressed when he encountered something that was not part of his n.
However, despite having such an obvious character w, the fact that Sasa Mitsuya was still able to upy a ce in the studio''s top team was enough to show his extraordinary strength ...
"Stop being so long-winded!" At that moment, AI ODA was standing right behind Sasa miming. Seeing thetter''s appearance, she almost instinctively kicked his butt.
He did not expect ...
"Ahyah!" Sasa mumi was really kicked to the ground and fell t on his face.
"What?" In the next second, the entire Sengoku squad ... Seemed to have realized something.
Although AI ODA''s kick was not heavy, probably just the strength of a friend''s kick, but ... Logically speaking, such an action should not have been possible.
ording to the normal system restrictions, in the scenario, excluding the ''indiscriminate damage'', the only ''damage-like'' action that teammates could do ... Was to Pat each other''s head or arm lightly. Moreover, when doing this kind of action, the executor himself could not have any intention to hurt.
Simply put ... No matter what the reason was, any action that could cause a loss of 1% or more of Life Points was not to be done to teammates.
However, AI ODA''s kick just now seemed to have exceeded that level no matter how he looked at it ...
"What''s going on?" "How did you do it?" kazufuru''s expression froze as he looked at AI ODA.
"Even if you ask me that ..." AI ODA was also puzzled."I just did it because I wanted to. I didn''t expect to really kick you."
"Well ..." Takeda Satoshi, the team''s military advisor, pondered for a moment and put forward a very constructive suggestion,"let''s try to beat Sasaki up."
"Hey, Yingying!" Sasaki was shocked."Why me?" If they wanted to do this kind of experiment, why couldn''t they just attack each other? why did they gang up on me?--"
Before he could finish his sentence, he was attacked from four directions at the same time. He had no room to Dodge at all and was beaten up.
"Ah ... You guys ..." Sasa mumiy on the ground, his face looking even more sorrowful."I''m so stressed ..."
"As expected, I can attack my teammates now."
"The rules of this scenario are really strange."
"In short, everyone should pay attention during the battle ..."
The four of thempletely ignored Sasaki after they were done with their fight and started to discuss serious matters ...
At the same time, in the court of truth.
This ce had already be a mess of ruins.
Like a haunted house that had been abandoned for a long time in horror movies, the entire space was shrouded in a depressing and lifeless atmosphere.
However, at this moment, there were still people in the court.
Twelve figures were sitting in the dpidated jury.
Even the hearing was full.
When the sky-swallowing Phantom dawn recovered its ability to move from the darkness of teleportation, it found itself standing in the defendant''s seat in the court.
He had no teammates or other yers by his side.
He had been teleported here alone, to this ce in the main universe that struck fear in people.
Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!
Just as the demon ghost was scanning the surroundings, a sound like a gust of wind came.
Ghost hunter looked over and saw a creature wrapped in a ck cloak "floating" up to the judge''s seat.
Thump!
Two secondster, a clerk sitting below the judge''s seat knocked on the gavel in his hand and shouted,""All rise."
Before he could finish his sentence, all the NPCs in the court stood up.
"The first round of trial for the sky-swallowing Phantom dawn will now begin."
After he said that, the ck-cloaked man on the judge''s stand continued with a voice that sounded like Voldemort had terminal tuberculosis,""Everyone ... Please take a seat."
In the face of this situation, ghost hunter, who was at the defendant''s table, chose to remain silent and observe. He had focused 90% of his attention on the ck-cloaked judge. As for the ck shadows on the jury table and the nearly 100 NPCs behind him ... He basically didn''t care much.
After a short silence, the judge said,""Prosecutor, pleasee forward and give your statement."
"Yes." A loud response came from thewyer''s seat to the left of ghost hunter. A figure also stood up.
The demon ghost looked over and saw that the prosecutor was a humanoid creature with light brown skin and wearing a ck suit.
"Your honor, jury members ..." The prosecutor nodded to the two groups of people."Please allow me to start."
After saying that, he picked up a paper document from the table and ced it in front of him.
The demon ghost''s eyesight was excellent, so he could clearly see the words on the manuscript, but unfortunately ... He couldn''t understand the meaning of the words.
"The defendant, sky-swallowing Phantom dawn, killed 11 officials from 492 to 501 of the Divine Calendar. His motive is clear, his methods are cruel, and the evidence is conclusive ..."
The prosecutor''s statement didn''t surprise ghost hunter.
Because ... He was telling the truth.
"It seems like ... After this plot ends, there will be a fierce battle to fight." Ghost hunter wasn''t interested in the statement. He was taking the time to observe and think about how he would escape the court if Youyou started fighting.
Chapter 1043 Spirit King (1)(Chapter Preview)
In the royal city of the kingdom of the dead.
This was theher abyss king''s castle.
At the same time, it would also be his burial ground ...
Who would have thought that the King of the kingdom of the dead would be the first one of the four pir gods to fall in the Twilight of the Gods?
And the ones who had brought about this result were the five ruthless characters from the main universe.
They were ... Count of script, King moonlit, Sam Montier, Soul Reaper, and Talim.
In terms ofbat strength, brother Zun was a high-level creature that was second only to the four pir gods. Furthermore, after Lao Wang had recovered his strength, he was not inferior to them.
As for the other three ... They were the second-inmand of the four pir gods. Satsuma was once the ''strongest official of the time'', Soul Reaper was the ''chief of the nine Chiefs of undead'', and Talim, the ''official of curse'', had always been the right-hand man of the head of the demons.
Judging from their strength on the surface, the three of them were higher ranked than the general officials, jury members, and the nine Chiefs of the undead. Not to mention ... They had secretly established The Phantom church and umted arge amount of faith.
Then ... Here came the problem ...
Why did the five of them join forces to deal with theher abyss King?
The answer was obvious ... Feng bujue was pulling the strings behind the scenes.
Half a month ago, which was the night of the second round of the semi-finals, brother Jue had already worked out the n to eliminate theher abyss King with the three members of the illusion fiend church.
The key to this n was "Fu Ling," the former nine Chiefs of the dead spirits who had been sealed in the great dung swamp of devil mouth Ind.
ording to the Devourer, he and Fu Ling had fought over the position of the nine Chiefs. Logically speaking, Fu Ling was slightly more powerful, but the spirit Devourer was far more cunning than her. He had used all sorts of methods to win over the support of all the other nine Chiefs ...
Thus, Fu Ling was defeated, and the price of her failure was eternal damnation ...
Many yearster, Feng bujue released Fu Ling from the seal by chance.
And this ... Had also be an opportunity.
Although he was imprisoned, as a "spirit," as long as there was a strong resentment, his power would increase.
Thus, after all these years, not only did Fu Ling''s strength not stagnate, it had be even more tyrannical.
After Feng bujue learned about the history of the battle between the two spirits, he yed along ... Luring the Tiger away from the mountain to kill the man with a borrowed knife.
First, he let the spirit-Devourer lead the nine Chiefs to a designated ce to wait for orders. Then, he used the spirit-Devourer as bait ... To lure Fu Ling there as well. When the two sides met, it was undoubtedly a bloody battle to the death.
As for the spirit-taking, he stayed out of it ... While the nine Chiefs and Fu Ling were fighting, he quickly met up with two other colleagues from the illusion fiend church. Then, he brought his honorable brother and Lao Wang and headed straight for the pce.
It didn''t matter how the battle with Fu Ling was going, as the nine Chiefs wouldn''t be able to escape in a short time. Therefore ... Only a few shrimp soldiers and crab generals were left to guard the capital.
In the face of those five fiends, random soldiers could not do much. Furthermore ... The spirit devouring sect knew the situation of the defense and the distribution of troops in the pce like the back of their hands. With the help of both the inside and the outside, the undead army copsed at the first touch.
Of course, theher abyss King was also very powerful, and he wouldn''t be defeated so easily ...
Among the four pir gods, theherworld King was the number one in one-on-onebat.
This God who controlled the power of the undead was not easy to deal with, but the five who hade to encircle him ... Were not easy to deal with either.
If the abyssal King was able to defeat the five of them in a 1V5, he would not need to train the nine Chiefs of the undead spirits. He would probably have no problem taking on two pir gods alone ... If he was smart enough, and used some long-range and short-range attacks, it would only be a matter of time before he swallowed up the forces of the other three gods.
Unfortunately, that was only a hypothesis. The reality was that ... When these five people (strictly speaking, none of them were human) appeared, theher abyss King already understood that he didn''t even have a chance of winning.
In the end, the King of the Kingdom of the undead chose to take hisst breath with dignity.
He didn''t make any unnecessary resistance or counterattack, and he didn''t want to drag people down with him ...
He seemed to have his own unique view on ''death''.
There was no fear in his heart. On the contrary...He felt a sense of relief and exhaustion.
The time hade, and dusk was approaching. His era was over.
The stage of the new era would be left to the newly rising forces ...
At thest moment, theher abyss King took off the ''crown of undead'' and slowly ced it on the throne. Then ... He turned around and disappeared ... Returning to the torrent of data and bing a part of this world.
After he hadpletely disappeared, the spirit-Devourer ... Spoke.
"Everyone ..." He nced at the four people around him and asked in a deep voice,"...Is there anyone who is willing to take the throne?"
The current spirit Devourer was no longer a giant skull floating in the air.
After consuming the [i can rub mushrooms] that Feng bujue gave him, under the effect of the item''s second special effect,[I''ve added mushrooms to you~(permanently changes an NPC''s style)], the soul Reaper''s appearance turned into a human.
But now, he looked like a human-shaped ice sculpture made of light blue ice crystals. Through his translucent skin and flesh, one could clearly see the human skeleton inside his body, as well as many blue light spots that were constantly floating in his body like fireflies.
"Hmph ... You don''t have to be so polite with us." King Ming Jin still had the appearance of a child, but his tone was not polite at all."We have never been interested in the throne."
"Haha ... Regarding the ownership of the crown, you and Feng bujue have alreadye to an agreement, haven''t you?" The count of script''s attitude was much more mature. He smiled at the spirit-Snatcher sect. "Why do you have to ask?" He paused for a moment, and a cold glint shed in his eyes."Could it be ... You''re trying to test our reaction?"
Soulstealer did not answer the question. As if he did not hear the second half of the sentence, he turned back to look at Sam Montier and Talion.
The two of them had been in cahoots with him for many years, so they naturally had no objections.
And so, the spirit Devourer ... Took a step toward the throne.
"Alright, since no one has any objections ..." Soul Reaper ascended the steps in front of the throne and said as he walked,"I ... Shall be the king."
"From now on, all living beings are insignificant."
"Lowly salvation."
"The guidance of hypocrisy."
"The cycle of despair."
"Everything ... Will no longer exist, and will be reborn from destruction."
"I ..." Soulsqn muttered in a low voice along the way. When she reached this point, she happened to arrive in front of the throne and raised the crown of dead souls."...I shall be crowned as ..."
Wuwuwuwu
Just as Soul Reaper was about to put on the crown and utter the word ''King''... A ray of death light suddenly struck!
In the blink of an eye, the energy knocked the crown from his hand to the ground.
A cold female voice ... Was heard.
"You ... Are you even worthy?"
Chapter 1044 Spirit King (2)(Chapter Preview)
"Why ..." Soul-Devourer''s hand had already been pierced by the beam of light, but he still looked as if nothing had happened."...Why are you here?" he asked in a deep voice.
The moment he finished his sentence, he looked at the end of the hall and saw Fu Ling''s figure.
"Aren''t you good at scheming ..." Fu Ling red at Soul Devourer, approaching him step by step."Why don''t you guess ..."
"You''re very strong ... But not strong enough to reach the level of the four pir gods." As soul-Devourer pondered, he continued,"even if you can defeat the other spirit Chiefs by yourself, it will still take a long time. Besides ... You can''t possibly be unscathed after the battle." At this point, his expression changed slightly."So ... Someone must have helped you."
"You''re right ..." At this moment, another voice was heard and joined their conversation.
Following the voice, a ck stone floating in the air appeared in front of everyone.
The stone was about three cubic meters in size, and its texture was simr to that of a crystal. It was irregr in shape, and the surface of the stone was dotted with gray-white veins.
Although it looked like an inorganic substance, in fact ... It was a living creature named the Pixiu invisible devil.
"So it''s you ..." Soul Reaper looked at the formless devil and said regretfully,"No... I should say, it''s you."
Judging from the way he talked and the way he carried himself during the soul-devouring ceremony, it was clear that he had been guarding against the invisible devil for a long time.
Among the nine Chiefs of the undead spirits, the invisible devil had always been the most mysterious one. No one knew the limit of his strength, and he had never revealed his thoughts.
In the past years, the soul-devouring spell had put the invisible devil in danger many times, trying to test how powerful the stone was, but the invisible devil had always been able to escape in one piece in a clever way ... It was impable.
"After thest tournament, you suddenly disappeared." Soul-Devourer paused for two seconds and then said to the invisible devil Dao,"you showed up here today and actually stood on Fu Ling''s side ... Could it be that you were her spy?"
"Ha ..." A disdainfulugh sounded from the floating rock. His voice and tone wereparable to that of a radio broadcaster, warm, gentle, and pleasant to the ears."Soul Reaper, don''t underestimate things that you don''t understand ... You don''t have the strength and qualifications to do so."
As soon as he said that, the expressions of the observing zhuanye and King moonlit changed.
"You ... Who are you ..." Soul-Devourer''s face turned serious."Or ... What are you?"
"If you can be ''crowned King'' as you wish, you will naturally know." The invisible devil replied,"but now ... It''s still unknown who will be the new king."
"Oh?" Hearing this, duo Ling shifted his gaze back to Fu Ling."With just you ... You want to fight for the throne with me?"
"What a joke!" Fu Ling continued coldly,"these words ... You should be saying them to yourself." With her head held high, she strode towards the soul-devouring puppet and said aggressively,"in terms of strength, I was the first spiritual general under theher abyss King back then ... Who Do You Think You Are? In terms of qualifications, back then, you used your schemes to defeat me and imprison me ... I admit to that. After all, it was my ownck of ability. But now ... You''ve betrayed the ghost king and tried to rece him. Let me ask you ... Who in the entire kingdom of the dead spirit will submit to you?"
"Ha ... Qualifications ..." Soul Reaper sneered."You still want to discuss the so-called ''right and proper'' with me? "It''s so boring ..." He clenched his fist and shouted,"the only reliable way to make people submit is to use strength!"
"In that case ..." Fu Ling continued,"let''s determine the winner in terms of strength."
"Hmph ..." Spirit Devourer sneered,"Fu Ling ... After so many years, why haven''t you improved at all?" He spread out his hands and gestured to the four people beside him."This world ... Is a world where the winner is king. The process and means are ultimately determined by the winner ... Why should I give up the advantageous situation and fight you one-on-one, in a decisive battle?"
"Because ..." The invisible devil opened his mouth."This is what Feng bujue wants."
"What ... Did you just say?" That name seemed to have a magical power, causing soul-Devourer''s expression to change.
"Isn''t he clear enough?" At that moment, King Ming Qing, who was standing behind the spirit Reaper, suddenly spoke in a cold tone.
"Hehehe ..." The count of scriptughed."You ... Are too young ..." He shook his head and said to the spirit-Snatcher Dao,"you have shrewdness and ambition, but it''s a pity ... You''re not experienced and thorough enough."
"What do you mean? What is the meaning of this!" The soul-Devourer''s voice instinctively raised, because an emotion known as ''fear'' was already faintly rising in his heart.
"You still don''t understand?" The invisible devil said,"why did I appear on the battlefield between Fu Ling and the spirit kui? To be able to tell me this information in advance ... Who else is there?"
Hearing this, soul-Devourer''s mind buzzed and a wave of anger surged in his chest.
"In other words ..." At that moment, Talion was still calm. He used his usual eerie tone to continue,"when Feng bujue set up our n to capture Hades, he also set up another n outside of this n ..." As he said that, he turned to look at count of script."Elder Script ... You and King Zhou are involved in this, right?"
"That''s right," count of script replied."We were all clear about Feng bujue''s n. On one hand, he had the soul-Devourer instigate the scheme to lure the Tiger away from the mountain and kill with a borrowed knife. On the other hand ... He had the invisible devil lie dormant in the dark. After the soul-Devourer has left the battlefield, he would help Fu Ling. " He stroked his beard and smiled (the count of script was now an old mage with white hair and a long beard). He turned to Soul Reaper and said,"hehe ... How can it be so easy to rece the four pir gods? Spirit devouring, on your path to bing King ... The Lotus spirit is an unavoidable obstacle that you must ovee. You have to ovee it by yourself. "
"Alright, let''s not say anything else ... There are seven of us here. If we really fight, it will be three of you against four of us. Think about it ..." Two secondster, King Mo Ming continued,"spirit seizure, Feng bujue means ... Between you and Fu Ling, whoever wins will be the one to ascend the throne. You said it yourself that the most reliable method to make people submit to you is strength. Then ... Use your power to open up a new future. "
"Damn it ..." At this moment, soul-Devourer''s entire body was trembling in anger."Feng ... You schemed against me ..."
"Enough, don''t look like you''ve already admitted defeat before the fight even started." Sam Montier then said something fair to his ally,"Feng bujue''s actions ... Do make sense." As he spoke, he had already retreated to the side."It''s not that easy to rece a God ... A position that is not exchanged for a corresponding price usually doesn''tst long."
"Ha ... You have a point." "Soul Devourer," Talim said."Will you be an existence that surpasses us, or will you die Here ... Let us witness it together."
Chapter 1045 Spirit King (2)(Chapter Preview)
Since things hade to this, a battle was inevitable.
Looking at the approaching Fu Ling, Spirit Reaper suppressed the panic in his heart and temporarily cast aside his hatred for Feng bujue.
With a change of mind, heunched a surprise attack.
All of a sudden, a brutal light shot out of its mouth and headed toward Fu Ling.
The power of this strike was beyond his expectations.
It wasn''t just Sam Montier and Talim, even count of script and King Mo Ming were shocked.
Logically speaking, with the power of a spirit-Devourer, an instant-cast move should not contain such shocking energy.
However ... The soul Reaper was a rather special NPC. Other than relying on his own abilities, he was also good at making use of various external conditions. For example, he knew how to y tricks and fight against others. Or, he would go and collect some legendary items like [Mo Yao''s spiritual pivot] to increase hisbat power.
From this point of view, he looked more like a yer ...
At this moment, the sudden sneak attack of the soul-devouring skill was due to the help of an item.
[Name: mad Dragon''s throat]
[Type: other]
[Rarity: Legendary]
[Special effect: when equipped, you can release a Dragon''s Roar through your mouth (cooldown 24 hours, consumes 50% of your maximum spiritual energy. The power of the Dragon''s Roar depends on your maximum spiritual energy)]
[Note: the legendary doctor, Chi Chi, treated bakaga crazily. When he was young, he had made a bet with someone and had to do a risky operation. That day, he had sessfully removed the organ from a living, violent Dragon. Although this operation was already considered a miracle, in order to show off its skills, baekaga made another bet with the other party. He imed that he could use his unique magical surgery to transnt the Dragon''s throat into the body of a humanoid creature, while retaining some of its original functions. [We all know what happened after that. The scar-faced man who made a bet with him transmigrated to another ne and became a traveling doctor without a license.]
"Hmph ... It''s indeed your style ..."
The others might be surprised by the sudden attack of the spirit Devourer, or they might not be able to react in time, but Fu Ling ... Would definitely not.
The pain and humiliation he had experienced in the swamp of devil''s mouth Ind was enough to change any proud creature. If Fu Ling had not learned her lesson after being imprisoned for so many years, then Feng bujue would not give her the chance to fight for the throne.
"At the beginning of the battle, he suddenly used his killer move to catch the enemy off-guard ... In order to obtain a decisive advantage." Fu Ling, who was already prepared, dodged her opponent''s attack while saying,"in terms of battle tactics, you are indeed very brilliant. This is also where I am inferior to you ..."
"Tsk ..." Seeing that the other party had dodged the Dragon''s Roar, Soul Reaper suddenly turned around and tried to pick up the crown of dead souls that had fallen to the ground.
"How ugly ... Soul devouring ..." Fu Ling wasn''t irritated by the opponent''s actions. She calmly raised her arms and formed a seal with her ten fingers. The undead energy in her body moved and converged, gathering at her fingertips. An energy that wasn''t inferior to the Dragon''s Roar was formed.
"Winner takes all ..." Soul Reaper picked up the crown and quickly put it on his head."Failure is the ugly thing ..."
At this moment, even though Fu Ling''s attack had yet to beunched, the invisible devil, King moonlit and count of script all knew that the oue of the battle was already decided.
BOOM!
Two secondster, psionic power burst out and went straight for the spirit seizure.
Thetter had already put on the crown and turned around to receive the call."I won!"
Drooling sneered as he exerted strength with one hand and caught it.
But ...
His ice crystal-like body was sted into ice shards in the next moment.
"How ... How is it possible ..." This time, Soul Reaper returned to the state of only one head, and it was a head with a desperate expression."Impossible ... I''m already wearing the crown ... I''m the king of undead!"
"I''ve said it from the very beginning ..." Fu Ling coldly stepped forward. As she stepped onto the stairs in front of the throne, she said,"... Are you even worthy?"
"Soul-devouring, it seems that you''ve misunderstood the nature of the ''crown of undead'' and severely underestimated the power of theher abyss King ..." The gentle voice of the formless demon was heard again."The crown does contain unparalleled power, but it doesn''t mean that anyone who wears it can obtain this power."
Before he could finish his words, Fu Ling had already arrived in front of the soul Reaper.
Without hesitation, she took off the crown from the floating, immobile head and continued the invisible Devil''s sentence.""You have to have enough will to make the crown submit to you to be its master. Otherwise ... It''s just an ornament."
"How ... How could this be ..." The power of the Spirit-devouring was getting weaker and weaker, and he would soon be unable to maintain his existence.
In his long life, he had never been so unwilling as he was now ...
He was already so close to his goal, so close that he could touch it, but all of it vanished into thin air at this moment, turning into nothing.
"If you go all out and fight me head-on ... It''s hard to tell who will win in the end." Fu Ling looked at duo Ling with a disdainful look."Too bad ... You''ve chosen a method that''s no different from suicide."
"Sigh ... That''s why I say, a self-righteous guy is harder to persuade than an idiot." The count of script sighed."When I told you about ''Feng bujue''s words'', it was clear that Xi Jue''s path to bing King ... The Lotus spirit is an unavoidable obstacle that you have to ovee. You have to ovee it yourself."
"If you can defeat Fu Ling with your own strength, you will naturally have the will to make the crown submit to you. However, you have been avoiding this battle of fate. This only proves that ... Your tolerance is no different from the time you used a trick to defeat Fu Ling." A character like you will never be able to ascend to godhood. "
The words of the two seemed to be the final verdict on the defeat and death of the spirit Devourer.
As for the spirit Devourer, he couldn''t say anything else to refute her ...
His ambition had ultimately turned into a speck of dust in the main universe along with him.
Just as he said ... The loser is ugly; It was already a mercy from the victor that this ugliness could be forgotten by the world.
"Then ..." After the spirit devouring ended, Fuling looked at Sam Montier and Talim."Do you ... Want to take revenge for yourrades?"
"Hmph ... Our rtionship isn''t as naive as you think." "Yes!" Sam Montier replied with a cold smile. It seemed that the death of the spirit-devouring beast did not cause much emotional fluctuation in him.
"The fate of the soul-Devourer has been decided. It turns out that his tolerance is only so-so," Talim said,"I can''t find a reason to take revenge for this guy."
"Very good," he said. After Fu Ling got their answers, she strode forward and returned to her throne.
"Then, I invite all of you to witness this ..." Fuling said as she raised the crown,"... From now on, the kingdom of undead will have a new king and a new queen."
Chapter 1046 Negotiation, Refusal To Negotiate, Objection!(Chapter Preview)
Chaotic scorched earth, where demon battle had passed.
"Travelers from another world, huh ..." The demon leader looked at the five yers who hade before him and muttered,"you''re quite bold toe before this King ..."
"Alright, don''t force yourself." Uncle worthless sighed and continued,"we can see how badly you''re injured. Our strength ... You can also see it. " He paused for a moment."If you continue to Bluff at this moment, you''ll only look uglier."
"That''s right ..." Ambitionist adjusted his sses and said,"although I suspect that you''re scolding yourself, I still have to say that you''re no longer a Tiger in the ins, devil Lord." Why don''t you ... Put down your airs and have a good chat with us?"
"Hmph ... What''s there to talk about with a defeated demon like me?" the head of the demons sneered.
"Heh ... Demon Lord ... Isn''t that too pessimistic?" Ambitionist continued,"a temporary failure doesn''t mean that you will never have a chance to counterattack. The things you can learn from failure are far more than from sess. "
"I don''t need you to teach me the philosophy of life." The demon head said coldly,"just tell me. What do you want from me?"
"Alright, since you''ve brought it up ..." Ambitionist didn''t hold back."Let''s ... Make a deal."
Shi Yu, on the thousand-year te.
After the Sengoku squad finished beating up Sasaki, they took a short break and prepared to explore the space.
However, at this moment, a deep and deep voice suddenly sounded ...
"There''s indeed something unknown in time flow ..." The voice came from all directions and echoed around the yers."Even my invible space has been invaded by you ants from another world."
As soon as he finished speaking, a sh of silver light appeared in the air, slowly descending like fog and rain.
Upon closer inspection, one could tell ... That the substance that was falling was sand.
After a few seconds, the sand condensed into a giant shadow, which turned from illusionary to real. Finally, it showed its true appearance.
It was a strange creature that was about 15 meters tall. Its main body ... Was a huge hourss with silver sand of time flowing in it. His head was a silver sphere that was suspended above the hourss, and it had no physical connection with his ''torso''(the hourss was his torso). On both sides of its "body", there were silver arms with a metallic texture. The arms were not in contact with the hourss, and they were in a state of hanging in the air.
"The master of time, huh ..." Kashizuki raised his head to look at the tall NPC before him and muttered,"Speaking of which ... We should be the first batch of yers to see the true face of the master of time."
"Maybe." Takeda Satoshi continued,"there are many rumors about his appearance, but most of them seem to be nonsense ..."
"The master of time who hides in Shi Yu and never shows himself, the most mysterious four pir gods ..." Uesugi looked at the master of time and muttered,"...So this is what he looks like."
"From various perspectives ..." Misaka Mizuki''s face was filled with bitterness."They give off a lot of pressure ..."
The king of time was obviously displeased by thements of the travelers from another world.""Ants ..." His voice came from his head, giving off a sense of Majesty and wisdom."You''ve trespassed my territory without permission, and you''ve alreadymitted a capital crime ..." He paused."If you''re pious, I might consider ..."
Wuwuwuwu
He did not finish his sentence.
A sharp light from a samurai sword cut him off.
Although the long and narrow de energy did not cause any substantial damage to the master of time, it did trigger a defensive force field around him. At that moment, a green wall of light appeared like ripples on the surface of water, automatically blocking the attack.
"Hey...Hey...What is this for?" With a long face, Sasa Kiming raised his hands to cover his head and shouted at AI ODA, the initiator of the attack.
"Ah ... It''s nothing ..." ODA AI replied in a weak tone."I felt a little ufortable when I heard the term ''ant''..." As she spoke, she raised her Katana and ced the back of the Katana on her right shoulder."After listening for a while, I decided to kill this guy." She tilted her head."But ... Come to think of it, they are the four pir gods after all. It''s a little unexpected that the knife just now waspletely ineffective."
"Your ''I''ll try God''s defense'' attitude is too arrogant!" Sasa Mitsuya could only express his feelings by ridiculing.
"Hmph ..." On the other hand, Ming zhinian lowered his head andughed,"since things havee to this ... It''s fine."
"We don''t know how to act ''reverent'' anyway," Takeda Satoshi added.
"ying a God or something ..." Even Shang Shanren, who had always been serious, revealed a smile."... It sounds quite interesting."
On the other hand, the court of truth.
"That''s all the usations against sky-swallowing Phantom dawn."
After an extremely long, vivid, and exaggerated statement, the brown creature ... The prosecutor finally ended his speech.
Basically, anyone who listened carefully to this passage, after listening to about one-third of it, should be sure that ghost hunter was guilty. This was because his ''crime'' and the process were too obvious. Unlike Feng bujue, who would asionally take out a few unique data, ghost hunter was the typical righteous type. No matter what he had done in the main universe, he had no intention of hiding it.
However, even so, ghost hunter still had a chance to exin himself.
No one could change the court of truth''s system, not even the judge. So ...
"Then ... Next ..." Although the ck-robed judge''s face was hidden in the shadows, ghost hunter could feel it. At that moment, the NPC looked at him."Sky-swallowing Phantom dawn, regarding the crimes stated by the prosecutor ... Do you plead guilty?"
"Humph ..." Ghost hunter sneered at this question."Whether I admit it or not ... What''s the Difference?"
"Hehe ..." The judge actuallyughed, and hisugh was chilling."If you plead guilty, both parties can make closing statements. Then, we''ll wait for the jury toe up with a conclusion ... And I''ll give the verdict." He paused for two seconds."If you don''t plead guilty ... We''ll enter the court process. You can defend yourself, or ... Let awyer defend you. If you need it but can''t find awyer, the court will assign you ..."
"Alright ... I understand." Ghost hunter shook his head and interrupted the other."Don''t waste time. I ..."
Bang Bang Bang
Just as he was about to say the word "sin," the door of the interrogation Hall was kicked open from the outside.
The light outside the door projected a figure on the high wall behind the judge.
"Objection!" As he shouted, the figure stood to the side and waved his arm.
The most heaven-defying court debate in the court of truth''s history ... Thus began.
Chapter 1047 Reversing The Judgment (1)(Chapter Preview)
Everyone in the courtroom turned to look at the figure at the door.
It was a thin man in a purple suit with an evil smile on his face.
"Feng bujue?" When ghost hunter saw brother Jue, he almost blurted out the other''s name.
It didn''t matter if he didn''t say it, but once he did ... The court exploded.
"What? He is Feng bujue?"
"That legendary Feng bujue?"
"That''s weird ... I heard that he has four heads, and his eyes can shoot out death light."
"Nonsense! I''ve heard that Feng bujue is the sworn brother of the leader of the demons. He has seventy-two transformations, a hairy face, a Thunder God mouth ..."
"Stop bullshitting. Feng bujue should be a fair-faced young man, extremely handsome, and a half-orc below his head ..."
Obviously, brother Jue''s name was so well-known in the scenario that all the NPCs from the variouss in the main universe had heard of him. However ... There seemed to be a problem with the way they obtained the information. The information they got was basically the result of repeated rumors ... As a result, they had various misunderstandings about brother Jue.
However, in the information about brother Jue, there was still a part of the core content ... That was not distorted by the People''s praises.
Therefore, all the NPCs present had amon understanding, and that was Gong Jie Feng bujue was a despicable, cunning, and not to be trifled with, who had created countless legends.
Ping, ping, ping, ping!
"Silence!" A few secondster, the Secretary mmed his gavel and stopped the noisy crowd.
Soon, the court fell silent again.
The ck-robed judge also spoke at this time,""Feng bujue, how dare you break in during the court session? Do you know what you should do if you look down on the court of truth?"
"I was just a little anxious when I came in, so I identally broke the door." As brother Jue walked forward, he interrupted the man."At most, it''s damage to public property. What does it have to do with contempt of court?" As he said this, he furrowed his nted eyebrows and pointed at the destroyed door behind him."Moreover ... This broken door has been in disrepair for a long time and looks like it will break at the first touch. Rather than saying that I destroyed public property, it''s more urate to say that the lifespan of this door ran out when I was using it normally. "
"Impudent!" Faced with this naked sophistry, the Secretary was suddenly angry. It was as if he was possessed by the magistrate. He roared out two words that were almost impossible to appear in "court," but they were used very frequently in "court." Then, he raised his gavel and struck it again.
Bang, bang, bang, bang ...
Unexpectedly, because he used too much force, the gavel broke after he hit it.
"Look, there are broken things everywhere. Your court''s hardware iscking maintenance ... How can you me it on me?" Feng bujue was even more reasonable now."Then, does that mean that the clerk is also looking down on the court by breaking the gavel?"
"You ..." The Secretary''s anger rose again, but there was nothing else he could do. If he used his fist to hit the table, he was afraid that it would copse the podium in front of him, so he could only stare at brother Jue.
"Alright, alright." Two secondster, the ck-robed judge lowered his head and said to the clerk,"Polk, calm down. Be careful of your image."
His calm words actually made the Secretary, who had a thunderous voice and an imposing manner, shiver in fear.
"I''m ... I''m sorry, your honor. " The clerk named Polk turned around respectfully."I''ve lost myposure ..."
"Forget it," he said. The judge waved his hand under his ck robe and picked up the gavel in front of him (there was another one on the bench, which was naturally for the judge to use)."In short ..."
Bang Bang Bang
As he spoke, the judge gently raised his gavel and knocked it on the wooden gavel on the table.
In an instant, an invisible energy burst forth, causing everyone in the court to tremble.
"I see ... The judge uses mental power ..." In less than half a second, ghost hunter had analyzed the judge''s main power system from the hammer.
The judge, however, waspletely unaware of this. He only looked at brother Jue and said,""Feng bujue, I won''t pursue the matter of you breaking the door ... But you barged into the court, interrupted the hearing, and said something about ''objection''... What do you mean by that?"
"Isn''t my meaning clear enough?" When brother Jue said that, he had already walked to the side of the defendant''s stand. He raised his arm and pointed at Xiao Gui."I''m trying to stop my client from confessing."
"What?" The judge hesitated for a moment and asked,"are you the defensewyer of sky-swallowing Phantom dawn?"
"Yup," Feng bujue gave an affirmative answer without changing his expression.
"Hey, hey ..." Ghost hunter looked at brother Jue with narrowed eyes."Who asked you to defend me?"
Feng bujue ignored the demon ghost''s question and faced the judge.""Your honor, the court of truth allows the defendant to hire awyer to defend themselves, right?"
"That''s right. " The judge replied in a deep voice,"but ... Thewyer hired by the defendant must be qualified to be awyer." He paused."Feng bujue, let me make this clear. Don''t even think of using your identity as a traveler from another world to get away with this ..." He tapped his finger on the table and continued,"the legal qualification I''m talking about has to be a certificate from the government of a certain legal territory in the main universe."
"Humph ..." At that moment, the brown-skinned prosecutor stood up and said to brother Jue with a cold smile,"Feng bujue, if you can not prove that you are awyer, then you are still looking down on the court!"
"Oh?" When brother Jue heard that, he turned around and looked at the prosecutor."You sh * t-faced Bird Man, Who are you?"
"Shit-faced ... Birdman?" The prosecutor had never heard of such a term in his life. I''m the famous, famous ... And also known as the ''undefeatable prosecutor''. It was Morui! You dare to call me shit-faced Birdman?"
"Shit-faced Birdman, shit-faced Birdman! After hearing the man''s self-introduction, Feng bujue repeated the term three times in front of the man, and his tone was getting more and more aggressive.
Biev was so angry that he was shaking, but he couldn''t argue with this Rascal in front of him. He could only act like a bullied child andin to the judge,"Your honor! I protest! He insulted me!"
"The protest is valid." "Yes," the judge replied. He turned to brother Jue and said,"Feng bujue, please mind your choice of words."
"Alright," he said. Feng bujue nodded at the judge and turned around to walk to biev."I''m sorry, prosecutor biev, I shouldn''t have called you the sh * t-faced Birdman. Although this word is more appropriate to describe your overall appearance in the eyes of us Earthlings, calling you like this ... Seems to be inappropriate. I won''t call you the shit-faced Birdman anymore, at least not in court. As for whether I call you the shit-faced Birdman in private or unintentionally mention it in your absence ..."
"You''d better stop, you bastard!"
When biev heard the word ''sorry'', the thought that Feng bujue was quite polite shed through his mind. But then, the other party used the same word to scold him five times, and it didn''t seem like he was going to stop. This made bi Fu furious.
"Feng bujue, if you say that word again, I will use you of contempt of court." The judge gave his final warning.
"Okay, okay." Feng bujue shrugged and walked toward the judge''s panel.
"What are you doing?" Polk immediately stood up in rm.
"Rx, Mr. Secretary." Feng bujue took out something from his inventory."I''m just showing you something." As he spoke, he handed a paper document to Polk and said,"please show it to the judge."
After handing over the document, brother Jue turned around and looked at the sh * t-faced man with a challenging gaze. No, he looked at biefu and said,"this ... Is the ''book worldwyer certificate'' that was personally issued by the count of script. Brother Zun''s reasoning club was undoubtedly the ''legal territory'' of the main universe. And he himself ... Is the ''legal government'' there. " He then licked his lips and made a face at blive."Some people questioned my qualifications as awyer. Now, it should no longer be a problem, right?"
"Hmm ... There''s nothing wrong with the proof." The judge quickly finished reading the document."Crazy ..." He thought for a moment and changed his words."Defense counsel, I admit that you are qualified to defend sky-swallowing Phantom dawn."
"I say ..." Ghost hunter had his elbows on the table, his cheeks resting on his hands, and he looked impatient."Is anyone listening to me?" I already said I''m going to plead guilty ... And I don''t want that guy to defend me ..."
"Defense counsel, you heard it. Your client has refused to let you defend him." The judge said to brother Jue.
"I object." Feng bujue replied.
"Hey ... How can you object to this?" GUI Xiao was shocked when he heard this.
"That''s right ... Defense, what are you opposing?" The judge was also very annoyed.
"The defendant is a minor, so matters rted to defense should be decided by his legal representative. He has no right to refuse my defense." Feng bujue replied.
"Well ..." The judge thought for a moment."I see ..." He paused for half a second."Then, who is the legal representative of the defendant?"
"It was me." Feng bujue did not even think about it and admitted it.
"What''s your rtionship with the defendant?" The judge asked again.
"I''m his Godfather. " Feng bujue gave another nasty answer without thinking.
"You''re talking nonsense!" Ghost hunter turned around and cursed.
After brother Jue heard that, he continued to ignore ghost hunter and looked at the judge."Your honor, I farted."
"Er ..." The judge said,"so what ..."
"It''s nothing. Since my client mentioned it, I''ll share it with everyone." Feng bujue replied.
"Oh ..." After the judge responded, he was silent for three seconds."Defense counsel...Please don''t bring up such things that have nothing to do with the case."
"Alright," he said. Brother Jue nodded.
In just three sentences, Feng bujue used the meaning behind the word ''fart'' and the trantion problem to cover up the whole thing ...
"Then ..." The judge continued,"the defensewyer and legal representative ... Are you going to defend the defendant not guilty now?"
"Yes, I am." Feng bujue replied,"and ..." He turned to the jury."I hope that the jury can ignore all of the defendant''s testimony."
"Yes, we will allow you to make your request." The judge immediately replied.
"Hey! Even this works!" The demon ghost obviously didn''t know much about thew, let alone thews in the court of truth. His surprise was understandable.
"That''s enough ..." At that moment, Feng bujue finally moved to the defendant''s stand. He lowered his voice and whispered to GUI Xiao,"if you want to get away, just stand there and watch my performance."
"Tsk ..." Ghost hunter didn''t appreciate it. He lowered his voice and said,"we''re in apetition now. It should be a life-or-death situation. Even if I''m willing to work with you to deal with these NPCs, don''t you think ... It''s more efficient for us to use force?"
"If you and I join hands, we can indeed wash this ce with blood." Feng bujue replied,"but that is meaningless ..." He lowered his voice even more."The court of truth is a rather special ''four pir God''.''It'' does not have an independent physical form like the other pir gods; The court of truth is a concept, a will ... It''s not something that can be destroyed by force. "
"Oh?" Ghost hunter continued,"then what are you going to do? To kill ''it''?"
"Hmph ..." Brother Jue smiled but did not reply.
Chapter 1048 Early Month Trailer 1512(Chapter Preview)
This would be thest monthly forecast for 2015.
I originally wanted to add a touch of solemnity to this text, adding a bit of disappointment and frustration.
However, I asked myself honestly, are these the feelings I really wanted to express?
Obviously not ...
At this moment, my heart was filled with a faint sense ofziness and the decadence that was inherent in procrastination.
I''m sure everyone understands that you will still be dominated by the horror of random updates for the next two months.
A group of longughter was omitted here ...
Alright, let''s talk about something serious after our usual unscrupulous start.
First of all, I would like to thank everyone for their support of Thriller Paradise. The first volume sold very well, and not long after, there was news that there would be an additional print. Everyone''s enthusiasm made me ttered and shocked, and my hands trembled ... I checked out a lot of ugly signatures.
Just take it as if you''re really listening to my words ughing with arms akimbo).
As far as I know, the second volume should be published by mid-December at thetest. I hope everyone can continue to support it by then.
Starting from the second volume, every physical copy of Thriller Paradise would be apanied by a part of the second-rate detective and the cat story, which was scheduled to be two stories and one case.
Of course, just like how Thriller Paradise was not a thriller,"second-rate detective and the cat" might have the word "detective" in its title, but it was not necessarily a detective novel. Rather than saying that "two" is a work of bencharacter reasoning, it''s better to say that it''s closer to the fantasy detectiveic written by teacher Aoyama gangchang ... It''s better for everyone to be mentally prepared when reading it ...
Well, after talking about the physical body, let''s talk about the progress of the serialization.
In the next two months, I might be busier in my life, and the time I have to write will be reduced. Moreover, besides "shock," I still have to write "2." Thetter has a deadline, and the printing factory won''t be able to wait for anyone if I can''t make it in time. Therefore ... I don''t know if I can finish the chapter "Ragnarok" in these two months ...
However, the general progress would not change. The plot of S2 would definitelye to an end by the Lunar New Year at thetest.
Then, for the entire year of 2016, I ''ll'' try ''my best to be on full duty and'' strive ''to bring Thriller Paradise to its final stage by the end of the year.
(Please pay attention to the keywords in quotation marks when you read the above sentences.)
At this point, he could not help but think ... Perhaps, at this time next year, everyone would have the contradictory hope that he would not write too fast because by then, it would be time to say goodbye to Feng bujue.
In short ... Who knows what will happen next year?
Humans ''conjectures about the future were like looking back after going to the toilet. You never knew what shape the thing (sh * t) you saw would take.
So ... I wish everyone here that in the next month, you will be able to fulfill a small wish every day. Even if you can stay in bed for five more minutes every day, you can still sleep for two and a half hours a month, right?
Please ept my two-and-a-half-hour gift. Don''t be polite with me.
As for me ... I''ve already spent thest two and a half hours writing this trailer ... "
Chapter 1049 Reversing The Judgment (2)(Chapter Preview)
"Your honor ..." After a brief conversation with Feng bujue, ghost hunter narrowed his eyes and said to the judge weakly,"I have changed my mind ... I do not plead guilty, and I have agreed to give Feng bujue full authority to defend the case."
"Okay ..." The judge replied. He then turned to brother Jue and said,"defense, you can start at any time."
Feng bujue did not hold back and went straight to the point.""Your honor, I would like to call for a witness."
"Defense counsel, this court did not receive the summoning request for witnesses and material evidence that you submitted before the court session." The judge continued,"if the witness you want to summon is not in court, we can''t do anything."
"It''s fine," Brother Jue continued,"I''m very clear ... All the witnesses have been summoned."
"Is that so ..." The judge''s tone changed slightly,"then please go ahead."
Feng bujue chuckled and turned around. He looked at the door that he had kicked open and said,""The first witness I''m going to call is Yingluo."
Before he could finish his sentence, a ck figure had already appeared at the door.
That ck shadow ... Was truly a "ck shadow" in name only.
On the whole, this guy looked like a murderer who was about to fall into Conan''s hands but had not been revealed.
His entire body was like a shadow, and only his eyes emitted a deep blue color. The surface of his body hadyers of strange wrinkles, and blood-like liquid could be vaguely seen flowing in those wrinkles. It was as if ... His blood vessels were growing outside his body and were transparent.
"...Aldan." Feng bujue revealed the man''s name when he entered the stage.
For a time, whispers sounded in the jury and the juries.
However, this bit of noise was not to the extent that the judge would ask for silence.
"Hmph ... Defensewyer ..." Biev sneered and looked at brother Jue."Your first witness is a wanted criminal on the run?"
"Yes, I am." Feng bujue replied with confidence.
"Defense counsel, I have to remind you ..." Two secondster, the judge also spoke."After Aldan is done testifying, the bailiffs will not let him leave the court." He paused for a moment."In addition, given his identity, the credibility of his testimony will also be affected."
"It''s fine. " Feng bujue said,"I ... Already knew about this."
"Well ..." The judge muttered,"then, let''s start the questioning of the witnesses."
While they were conversing, Aldan had already walked all the way to the witness stand and stood there silently.
The witness stand of the court of truth did not have a Holy Bible or anything of the sort, and they did not require the witness to take any sort of oath. This was because this was the court of truth ... This court itself was abination of religion andw, an extreme belief.
"Please state your name." Feng bujue did not waste any time. He walked to the witness stand and asked.
"Aldan." Aldan replied. He had a voice that sounded like a middle-aged man ''s, but there were no other characteristics.
"Who are you?" Feng bujue asked despite knowing the answer.
"Currently, he is a wanted criminal." Aldan replied,"I used to ... Be a Wanderer in the main universe."
"Do you know the defendant?" Feng bujue added.
"Yes, I do." Aldan''s answer was also simple and to the point."He is sky-swallowing Phantom dawn."
"Have you met each other before?" Feng bujue said.
"I''ve seen him. " Aldan said.
"Please briefly describe the situation at that time." Feng bujue said.
"Yes." Aldan nodded slightly."God Calendar year 493. I was collecting the fear of the locals on the syrup. In a vige, I met ghost hunter by chance. He asked me some things about the vige, and then we parted ways. "
"I object!"
At this point, inspector biev raised his first andst objection."The content of the defensewyer''s inquiry has nothing to do with the case."
"The objection is valid." The judge continued.
"Your honor ..." Feng bujue opened his arms to answer."The question I asked just now was to prove that ... Sky-devouring Phantom dawn is not the ''crazy'',''cold-blooded'', or ''serial killer focused on hunting down unique data'' that the prosecutor described." He raised his arm and gestured at Aldan."If that''s the case ... Then when Aldan met him that year, he should have been killed."
"Humph ..." Biev snorted."Maybe he didn''t have that ability back then."
"Do you have any proof?" Feng bujue asked.
Bief raised his head and replied smugly,"Ha ... That''s a reasonable guess."
"Oh ..." Feng bujue nodded with a smile."In other words, without any evidence, with your own subjective bias, you can deduce the process and motive from the result, and then you can fabricate some content that fits the above conditions and make it the truth?" He touched his chin and said thoughtfully,"well ... Is it really okay to let such a person be a prosecutor?"
"You ..." Brother Jue''s words made bi Fu''s face turn ck."So what you just said ... Is not a reasonable guess?"
"Ha!" Feng bujue chuckled drily and threw the man a disdainful look."Of course not." He paused for a second and continued,"Mr. Prosecutor ... Do you even know what spection is? What''s an argument?"
"Then tell me, What''s the Difference?" With a face full of ''dissatisfaction'', he asked brother Jue the same question.
His question ... Was simply seeking his own death.
To make an analogy, beaf''s actions were like him trying to resist when he was being vited by logic.
"Alright, since you''ve asked so shamelessly, I''ll answer you with my righteousness." The next second, Feng bujue replied very arrogantly.
Hmm ... I know he''s just using idioms, but why don''t I feel like it''s weird ... Phantom dawn thought to himself, is this the power of a novelist? I suddenly feel like reading his books ...
On Feng bujue''s side ... He did not know what was going on in ghost Hunter''s mind. At that moment, brother Jue was immersed in the pleasure of destroying his opponent''s mind.
He quickly walked in front of bi Fu and said with confidence,"Mr. Prosecutor, in the witness''s testimony, it was very clear that the time that Jian Jia met with the demon ghost was in year 493 of the Divine Calendar."As for the long-winded usation in your hand ..." He reached out and poked the stack of paper documents on the other party''s table,"... It also stated at the beginning that the time of the ''dark ghost'' case was between ''divine calendar year 492 to 501''."
As soon as he said that, everyone in the court came to a realization.
"That''s right," said 95% of the people."The long and stinky book did mention this at the beginning. So ... When the demon ghost and Aldan met, he had already started hunting for the uniqueness data."
The other 5% thought, this Feng bujue ... He had been eavesdropping when Biffy started his statement, and he purposely waited until ghost hunter was about to confess before he barged in to mess things up.
Of course, these people''s thoughts were all within Feng bujue''s expectations, so he did not n to care about them.
At that moment, brother Jue was focused on dealing with the shit-faced Birdman before him ...
"Mr. Prosecutor." Feng bujue looked directly into beaf''s eyes and continued in an intimidating tone,"let me ask you, a person in year 492 ..." He suddenly picked up the control book, pointed at the words on the paper, and read word by word,"a person who could ''attack an official without hesitation''..." He paused for half a second, widened his eyes, and revealed an expression like a normal person looking at an idiot. He looked at beaf and said,"...How could it be in year 493, because he ''does not have the ability''?" What if we give up on attacking Aldan?"
As for this question ... Biev was speechless and could only stare.
"That''s impossible," Feng bujue continued."The real reason why ghost hunter did not attack Aldan ... As I said earlier, is because the description of him in the book is wrong."
"Then ... Let''s go back to the question that you asked me, and the answer is clear ..." Feng bujue said as he raised his hand to Pat his chest."I, based on the testimony provided by the witness, made a logical deduction to prove my point ... This is what I call an argument." He put down his hands and put them on the table. He leaned forward and grinned at bieftain bi."You, two times, came up with conclusions that are contrary tomon sense through subjective assumptions and conjectures, and even imed to be ''reasonable spection''... This, to put it nicely, is ''wrong spection'', but to put it bluntly, it''s just an idiot talking nonsense."
"You ... You''re detestable!" Bief was so angry that his blood vessels were about to burst. He looked at the judge again. He ..."
"Hey, you''d better think it through before you say anything ..." Feng bujue immediately interrupted him."This thing of yours ... If it''s not an Idiot''s nonsense, then it''s a story made up by someone with a normal IQ, right?"
"I ..." Biev thought for a while and decided to admit that he was an idiot.
However, Feng bujue did not even want to give him that chance ...
"As everyone can see, this is the so-called ''undefeatable prosecutor''..." Brother Jue shrugged and turned to the stand. Heughed."Ha ... With his self-righteous way of using ..." He tilted his head and put on a sneaky expression."...I can do that too ..."
After his speech, the entire court was in an uproar, followed by a mor.
Ping, ping, ping, ping!
"Silence!" A few secondster, the judge had no choice but to strike the gavel.
When the court returned to its solemn state, the Dharma official said to brother Jue,""Defense, this is not your personal talk show or speech ..." He turned to look at the prosecutor, who was not far away, and then sighed at brother Jue."You''ve proven your point, so enough is enough ..."
The judge''s train of thought was still very clear. After saying this, he turned to the jury and said,""Members of the jury, please do not ept the prosecutor ''s'' reasonable spection ''."
Then, he turned back to brother Jue.""Defense counsel, no matter what, the prosecutor''s objection is still valid. Next, the questions you ask the witnesses must be rted to the case, otherwise ... Please stop. "
"If that''s the case ..." Feng bujue appeared calm. After all, his real goal (defeating the prosecutor) had been achieved, and he could move on to the next step."Please allow me ..." He continued,"to summon the second witness."
Chapter 1050 Youve Been Waiting Anxiously, Havent You?(Chapter Preview)
The title was a little sarcastic, hehehe ...
However, the content was still quite serious.
He had been very busy for the past few days and had not gone online for three consecutive days.
They had just settled down.
As a diligent (hehe) author, I naturally prepared to update the moment I had time.
From today onwards, I''ll try my best to keep up with the daily updates. If one day you see a low number of words updated, it must be because I''m writing a Side Story (yes, that must be the case).
Or perhaps, he was preparing for the wedding next month. In this aspect ... Anyone who had been married before knew that there were a lot of things to do.
p Also ... I haven''t logged in to the author''s tform for a few days. When I logged in today, I found that there were many announcements in December.
All sorts of annual voting activities began again.
If everyone thinks that my book is not bad, then please vote for me. I only want the votes to be true. The ranking doesn''t matter.
In any case, it was normal for the rankings to be rigged. I had been writing on Qidian for seven years and had seen the environment gradually change.
I don''t have anything to say to that fellow''s aplices. I don''t even have the ** toin. When these people obtained some things, they had already lost many more important things forever.
At least, I''m still the guy who ridiculed me in the nk chapter for asking for votes. That hasn''t changed.
Just like my update speed and moral integrity ...
Alright, I''m going to write my chapter. I just wrote this chapter casually and deleted it after a while.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 1051 Reversing The Judgment (2)(Chapter Preview)
The second witness that Feng bujue invited into the court was a giant rabbit that was the size of a kangaroo, or rather ... A human from the rabbit.
He had a small mustache and a pair of sses on his nose. He was wearing a white shirt, a ck suit Vest, and a bow tie around his cor.
But ... He wasn''t wearing pants.
Of course, these human-like rabbits didn''t need to wear pants, because their lower bodies were still in the shape of rabbits.
"Ravid ..." When the judge saw the second witness, he couldn''t help but read out the other person''s name in a vicious tone.
Without a doubt, the judge clearly remembered how Ravid and his cousin, the rabbit Myna, had thrown sh * t at him when they had wreaked havoc in court ...
I think it''s necessary to exin ... Rabbit poop is usually round, the size of a grape. On this basis, everyone could imagine ... The size of the feces of the two tunians ... And the state of the judge who was attacked by the feces of this size ...
"Haha ... Your honor, it''s been a while." Labitte naturally didn''t show the judge a good face either. He immediately greeted the judge with a provocative sneer.
"Defense counsel, I have to remind you ..." As Ravid walked up to the stand, the judge looked at Feng bujue and said in a serious tone,"you have to question the second witness. Other than being a wanted criminal, he has a serious record of looking down on the court ..."
Before he could finish, brother Jue interrupted,""I know, I know. You won''t let him leave after you''re done asking him questions, right?" Heughed."Ha ... No problem."
As he spoke, he gestured in Aldan''s direction. At that moment, Aldan had been taken to the side by two bailiffs and handcuffed.
"Just like Aldan, after I''m done with my questioning, you can arrest him." Feng bujue continued.
"This kid ..." At this moment, a trace of uneasiness shed in the judge''s heart."What is he nning ..." He couldn''t help but think to himself,"he couldn''t have convinced Aldan and Ravid to turn themselves in, right?"
Even though he was uneasy, the trial still had to continue.
The judge''s real body was hidden under the ck cloak, and no one could see the changes in his expression. So, no matter how suspicious he was in his heart, no matter how shaken he was ... It couldn''t be seen from his face.
"Hmm ... Alright." The judge tried his best to control his voice and keep it calm."Defense counsel, please begin the questioning of the second witness."
When he finished speaking, Ravid also walked up to the witness stand.
At the same second, Feng bujue stepped forward and asked,""Witness, please state your name and identity."
"I''m Ravid." Ravid raised his short hand to stroke his long ears and touched his mustache."I used to be a jury member here, but now ... I''m a wanted criminal."
"Oh?" Feng bujue''s tone rose."Can you tell me how long you''ve been serving as a jury member?"
"I''ve been a jury member here since the court of truth existed. " Ravid replied,"until divine calendar year 494 ..." He red at the judge."Because my beliefs were different from the judge ''s, it led to the so-called'' contempt of court ''incident."
As soon as these words came out, there was another mor in the court.
Bang! Bang!
The judge immediately mmed his gavel twice and said,""Silence!"
Two secondster, before the court fell silent again, Feng bujue raised the next question.""Do you know the defendant?"
"Yes, I do." Ravid turned to look at the defendant stand."Sky-swallowing Phantom dawn. Who doesn''t know it?"
Brother Jue nodded. After two seconds, he asked,""Did you hear the case statement from prosecutor biev?" he asked.
"I heard it." Ravid replied.
"If I asked you to make a judgment from the perspective of a jury member," Feng bujue asked,"do you think ... Ghost hunter is guilty?"
"Defense counsel!"
This time, it was not the prosecutor who stopped brother Jue with the word ''objection'', but the judge who personally interrupted him.
"The question you raised is contempt and an insult to the twelve current jury members of our court!" The judge warned sternly.
"Your honor," Feng bujue ced his hands behind his back and turned around."No matter what Ravid''s current position and identity is, his ''former jury member'' status will not change. Furthermore ... He is also an extremely senior and outstanding jury member. " As he spoke, brother Jue had already walked to the front of the jury very arrogantly."In terms of experience ... I''m afraid all twelve of you here can only dream of him."
After mocking the twelve before him, Feng bujue turned to the judge and said,""I think ... No one is more qualified than him to answer my question."
Hearing this, the judge fell into silence, followed by deep thought.
The other judges started to whisper to each other. Basically ... Their hatred toward brother Jue had increased by another 300%.
As for the prosecutor ... He didn''t need to worry about it. Blive''s spirit had been crushed, and he couldn''t do anything except sit there in a daze.
"Alright, the witness can continue to answer." A momentter, the judge spoke again."But ... After you answer this question as a ''former jury member'', the police will arrest you on the basis of your ''current wanted criminal'' status."
"Hmph ... When you encounter a situation that is disadvantageous to you, you will think of a way to forcefully cut off the inquiry?" Ravid snorted coldly."That''s your usual style ..." His expression and tone revealed a deep sense of disdain.
"Impudent!" This time, even the judge, who had always maintained a calm attitude, said the same lines as the irascible Secretary,"bailiff! Just take him down!"
At the judge''s order, a few bailiffs surroundedbitte at lightning speed. They were obviously prepared.
"It doesn''t matter." Ravid, on the other hand, was calm. He reached out his short hands and said,"if you want handcuffs, then handcuff me."
As the bailiffs handcuffed him, he continued,""By the way, my answer to that question is that Yingying is guilty." He paused for half a second, looked at the judge maliciously, and added,"it''s considered legitimate self-defense for the time being. I''ll give you a probation."
When his voice fell, the court was in an uproar.
Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang
The judge hit his gavel again and said loudly,""Silence, Xuanji, silence!" After these two shouts, he immediately continued,"this witness is suspected of maliciously sabotaging the trial, so all his testimonies should not be epted!"
"In that case ..." Feng bujue then turned to the judge with a half-smile on his face."Your honor, I would like to question the third witness."
"Who is it this time?" The judge was obviously annoyed, and his attitude waspletely different from the beginning.
"It''s me. " The next second, a deep voice came from outside the door.
Then, there was a strange creaking sound at the door, which sounded like the friction of a metal axis.
Not long after, a horrifying-looking puppet in a small suit and a child''s tricycle appeared at the door.
"Hehe ... As everyone can see." Feng bujue raised his arm and pointed at the wooden puppet."This is my third witness, and also thest one, Pixiu Billy."
"This is preposterous ..." At that moment, the judge stood up from his seat."Feng bujue!" He no longer addressed brother Jue as ''defense counsel'' but by his name."What do you want?"
"Yeah ... I''d like to know too," Ghost hunter, who was supporting his chin with one hand and acting as a bystander in the defendant''s stand, interrupted.
"What''s wrong? Your honor. " Feng bujue spread his hands and turned around."I just want this ''trial'' to continue. Is there a problem?"
"You found these three felons to mislead the public ... And disrupt the order of the court, and you say you want the trial to go on normally?" The judge said angrily.
"Order?" Brother Jueughed."What order?" His tone suddenly turned cold."You set the order?"
"Litherway, you''ve been a judge of the court of truth ... For a few centuries now." A secondter, Billy took over the conversation and said to the ck-cloaked judge,"in the first hundred years, you did a good job."However, in the second century, the side effects of ''holding the gavel'' began to appear on you, and your degeneration began ..." As he spoke, he stepped on his peddler and approached the judge''s bench."Any individual, after monopolizing a certain huge ''power'', will quickly be addicted ... No matter how noble and powerful his personality is, as long as it is long enough ... He/she/it will eventually be controlled by ''power''."Thus, revealing the dirtiest part of one''s nature ..." He looked up at the judge and said coldly,"you are no exception."
"What a load of nonsense!" "Marshal!" Rithway roared."Marshal!" Quickly, arrest him!"
The judge''s order was very clear, and thew enforcers immediately took action.
However, in less than two seconds, an unexpected situation happened ...
"All of you, stop!" Billy said unhurriedly, and then ... Thew enforcers really stopped, and they stood still.
"What did you do?" Seeing this, litherway was both shocked and angry as he asked in shock.
"Is this important?" Billy asked.
Indeed, this was not important.
The current Billy, after continuous growth and the processing of SCP-914 (super-refined version)... His strength was already unfathomable. No matter what he had done, he had easily and sessfully controlled the situation.
"Litherway, it''s about time you wake up." Billy did not give him any time to respond. He continued,"you''ve fallen so quickly and so thoroughly ... It hasn''t even been three centuries, and your original body has already disappeared. From that moment on, you became a puppet of nothingness, enved by power, hiding under a ck cloak. " His hoarse voice captured the hearts of everyone in the court, and every word he said was powerful and resonating."To this day, to this day ... You''ve long abandoned the true principles that the court of truth should uphold. Instead, you''ve ced your own interests and beliefs above them and controlled the results of every trial." He shook his head."A guy like you doesn''t deserve to sit on the judge''s seat."
"What''s the meaning of this?" The voice under the ck cloak was trembling.
"It means ..." Everything happened in an instant! When Feng bujue said those three words, he jumped up and shot up to the judge''s seat. He grabbed litherway''s cor and said,"you can get down now!"
After saying that, under the shocked gazes of hundreds of people, he ... Dragged the court of truth''s current judge from his seat and threw him out.
"Hey! Where are you throwing it!" When GUI Xiao, who was at the defendant''s seat, saw the ck shadow flying towards him, he immediately shouted out. Then, in a sh, he left the position with the fence on all four sides.
And so, the judge, litherway ... Was "thrown" into the defendant''s stand.
"You ... You''re too much!" Clerk Polk mmed the table and stood up. He turned around and pointed at brother Jue."First, you questioned the prosecutor, then the jury, and now you''re ..."
"Why ... Are you afraid that I''ll forget about you?" Feng bujue did not allow the man to finish.
He interrupted Polk with an evil expression and a creepy question.
"Unlike an idiot like biev who is being used, you''re not even a human ..." Feng bujue squatted on the table in the court and looked down at Polk."As a dog before rithway, at a time like this, you still dare to bark at me ... That shows your loyalty."
"I ... I ..." Polk, who was usually tough and fierce, was so scared that he couldn''t even speak properly, which proved his true nature of a dog who relied on his master''s power.
"Cut the crap, go over there and handcuff yourself." Feng bujue mimicked Polk''s tone at the start of the court session. He red at thetter and said sternly,"unless we allow you to speak, you are not allowed to even fart!"
A minuteter ...
Polk was handcuffed and crouched in a corner.
The people in the recording stand were Aldan and Ravid, and their handcuffs were naturally released.
Ghost hunter, who was originally the defendant, was now sitting in the first row of the hearing, acting as an audience.
Prosecutor bi Fu was arranged to sit next to demon ghost, and it was a huge psychological test for him.
And Feng bujue had already taken the position of the prosecutor ...
With one hand in his pocket, he stood there in a posture that he thought was cool and elegant. There was a cold expression on his face (also self-thinking).
As for Billy ... He sat on the judge''s seat.
Bang!
After a loud sound of a gavel hitting the ground.
"The Pce of Truth will wee a fair trial today." Billy started to speak with a broken voice.
He looked around the dpidated court, and everyone was in awe.
After a short pause, Billy raised his voice slightly and announced,""For the first round of trial in litherway, we will now continue ..." His eyes turned to Feng bujue."Prosecutor, please begin your statement."
Chapter 1052 The End Of The Time Domain (1)(Chapter Preview)
On the other hand ...
The inner world, the overclocking matrix area.
"The preparations for the opening of the sonic boom tunnel are basically ready." Link looked at the seven-meter-tall generating device in front of him and muttered thoughtfully,"with the current bandwidth ... It''s enough for any data to pass through."
"That means ..." Eddy, who was standing beside him, asked,"we can go through it too?"
"That''s right. " Link replied. Two secondster, he turned to ed and asked,"what''s wrong? Do you want to go?"
"No, I have to stay here." "Go if you want," ed replied.
"Hehe ..." Link chuckled."How did you know I was going?"
"Of course you''ll go ... Because you''re very eager to get in touch with humans." Ed replied.
His tone was emotionless and his tone was t and wooden, as if he was constantly stating facts that had nothing to do with him.
"Oh? I ''m'' eager to make contact with humans ''... How did you tell?" Link''s expression changed slightly."Did ... Did lute tell you something?"
"She didn''t need to tell me her opinion of you. She didn''t do that in the past ... And it''s even more impossible now." Ed replied.
"Then why are you ..." Link was about to ask.
"The part of the code that forms your ''personality'' has long mutated. If lute can see this, I can naturally see it too." He paused for half a second and continued,"as data, it''s in your nature to seek ''answers'', but ...''Personality'', which should belong to a living creature, is full of uncertainties and illogical rules ... It can not be mastered through one-sided calctions. Obviously ... You need to observe arge number of individual samples and a single event in order to obtain enough data to analyze your own personality. "
"Ha ..." Hearing this, link shook his head and chuckled."I''m starting to understand ... Why lute hates you so much."
"The so-called ''likes'' and ''dislikes'' are just derivatives of personality codes. I''ve already realized this during the process of ''self-rewriting'' and removed all the rted ''ws''." Ed continued,"so, whether you guys ''hate'' me or not, it doesn''t matter to me."
"Alright, alright! I''ll stop talking to you." Link smiled wryly and waved his hand."I can''t win an argument with you, okay?" He turned around and looked at infinite, who was on standby not far away."Infinite, get ready. We''re leaving."
At this moment, infinite was standing straight and floating in the air. Light shed in his eyes, as if he was observing something.
"Hmm ..." Upon Hearing Link''s words, infinite blinked, and the data streams disappeared in an instant."Finally...Is it my turn to appear?"
Shi Yu, on the thousand-year te.
"Ants ..." The master of time looked down at the five figures in front of him and said in his usual arrogant voice,"this is the oue of challenging a God."
"Damn it ... I didn''t expect this guy to be so troublesome." As the only member of Sengoku who was still standing, AI ODA only had 20% of her Life Points left. Furthermore, she had already used up all her Life Points potions ...
"Why do I feel that this ispletely foreseeable ..." Said Sasa mumi, who was lying on the ground with his arms and legs spread out."No matter what, he is still the ''four pir gods''... Is there any NPC that is more difficult to deal with than him?"
"Stop being so long-winded!" Without turning his head, ODA AI shouted,"if you keep talking nonsense, I''ll Cut You Down first!"
"Sigh ..." Sasa mumi sighed."I advise you to save your energy and run for your life ..."
"No, you can''t escape ..." At this moment, the Katana of wisdom supported his body and barely stood up. He muttered,"B-because ..."
"Because the opponent''s ability is to stop time, you bastard!" Takeda Satoshi, who was lying on his side and covered in blood, suddenly took over his teammate''s words and cursed.
She wasn''t angry at her teammates, but she was angry because of the wound on her body. Although she didn''t say it out loud, she was thinking in her heart,""Damn it ... It hurts so much ... Are you sure this is ''pain suppressed by the system''?"
"It''s not just stopping time ..." A secondter, Uesugi Hito, who was lying next to Takeda Satoshi, said."In the battle just now, the master of time used at least four abilities ..."
"No matter how many there are, it''s all for naught if we know but can''t guard against it!" Although AI ODA had the shoring of being easily angered, herbat intuition was really outstanding. She could grasp 80% of the information that those "brains" could only grasp by analysis ...
Indeed, since the beginning of the fight, the master of time had used a total of four abilities, and these four ... Were all the kind of abilities that were "uncontroble even if you knew".
One of them was stopping time.
Of course, this ability had a certain w. Otherwise, the five Sengoku yers would have been wiped out long ago.
Some of you probably still remember that brother Jue and Xiao Tan had once obtained a consumable item from the king of time.[Slow quicksand]. The effect of this item was to slow down the speed of all monsters within a 100-meter radius by 10 times for one minute.
The time stop ability of the master of time itself was equivalent to a modified version of this item. It could freeze time for twelve seconds and move freely during that time. However ... In these twelve seconds, its own speed would be reduced by ten times. In addition, after each time the time freeze, it had to wait for a minute before it could use this ability again.
Then, he looked at the second divine power barrier.
This was the inherent ability of the king of time as a divine-level NPC. It was a passive all-round defense method that was extremely reliable ...
Whether it was a frontal attack or a sneak attack from behind, whether it was a physical attack, a magical attack, or a mental attack, the barrier would automatically react and defend against it.
Attacks that were not strong enough would not be able to prate the barrier, and those that could prate the barrier would be weakened in the process.
Third, self-healing.
As the name implied, there was no point in saying more.
Fortunately ... The king of time''s self-healing ability was not very strong, and it would take a certain amount of time to heal its wounds.
The fourth was the domain of silence.
This ... Was the ability that really gave him a headache.
Simply put, the king of time could stop all yers within 300 meters from it from using any skills.
Therefore, when fighting against a world BOSS, any active skills with an attack range of less than 300 meters would be useless. The healing skill was simr, depending on how far his teammates were from the edge of the silence domain ...
Passive skills, soul will, psionic weapons, item abilities, and title abilities could be used, but just relying on these ... There was still a limit to what the yers could do.
If it was a group of Summoner and marksman yers who came to kill the king of time, they might be able to gain some advantage with their mastery, but a team like Sengoku, which was almost full ofbat yers ... Obviously, they had no chance.
"It looks like ... I''vee at the right time."
Just as the Sengoku yers were at their wits ''end, the sixth person''s voice suddenly sounded.
Before he finished speaking, everyone turned their heads and saw ... "
Chapter 1053 The End Of The Time Domain (2)(Chapter Preview)
"It''s you ..." The master of time recognized the sixth yer who had suddenly appeared and said,"I remember ... You helped me find Sam Montier."
"Ah ... It was a long time ago." Wang Tanzhi stood about ten meters behind the Sengoku team. He looked at the master of time in the distance and raised his head to reply.
"I still remember ..." The master of time''s tone suddenly changed."You are Feng bujue''spanion ..."
"Yes, I''ve always been." Xiao Tan admitted to this reality that was disadvantageous to him.
"Then ..." The time master continued,"regardless of how you invaded my territory ..." It paused."Let me ask you something ... What is your position today?"
"God yer." Xiao Tan''s answer was short and concise."The sanctuary of ruin."
"Hmph ..." The time master snorted coldly."What a God-ying, what a domain of destruction!"
As soon as he finished speaking, the battle began.
Wang Tanzhi raised his right arm, and a hidden de covered in ck mes appeared on his wrist.
"Since you''re already mentally prepared, then I won''t be polite." As Xiao Tan spoke, he stomped on the ground and his body shot out like the wind.
"Hey! Wait! "If you rush up like this, you''re just sending ..." AI ODA wanted to stop Xiao Tan and let him understand the enemy''s power before taking action.
However, before she could say the word ''die'', Xiao Tan had already shed past her.
"So fast!" When he passed by her, ODA aicai btedly eximed in his heart.
Weng, Weng, Weng, Weng, Weng
The next second, the divine power barrier around the master of time was activated before it was attacked. This was unprecedented.
"This kid ... He''s actually rushing towards the defensive wall ..." ODA Aixin said."If he hits it directly with his body, he''ll definitely be seriously injured ... He''s simply courting death."
Her spection was naturally based on evidence. Just now, when the five of them were fighting against the king of time, they had tried to "enter the defensive barrier to attack", but ... They obviously did not seed.
Rebuking
Just as the people from the Warring States period werementing Xiao Tan ''s'' reckless and unwise move '', who knew ...
The sound of two sharp des cutting through the wind could be heard.
Before the voice stopped, a gap had appeared on the divine barrier.
"Nanni!"
"Masaka?"
"Baka na ..."
"It''s torn?"
"That''s impossible ..."
It was normal for them to be so shocked, because this barrier ... Logically speaking, it could not be "destroyed".
The divine barrier wasn''t a material object, nor was it a form of energy ... Strictly speaking, it was a conceptual defensive ability. It was like a protective barrier that existed in another ne, but it was protecting the master of time in this ne.
Therefore, when energy or physical form reached a certain level, although they could "pass" through the divine barrier, they could not "destroy" the barrier itself.
Of course, this setting was not wless ...
Xiao Tan''s sorcery weapon,[tan], had special effect one: "me devour"(the ck me can devour all physical and non-physical substances at the user''s will) was the nemesis of this kind of barrier.
The god of time''s heaven-defying external defense was like paper before Xiao Tan. Thetter easily broke into the inch of space before the four pir gods.
"Oh?" However, the master of time''s attitude was still as calm as ever."To be able to break through the barrier ... It''s worthy of praise ..."
As he spoke, the flow of time surged, and the sand whistled ... The ability of "time stop" had been quietly activated.
"But getting close to me was your biggest mistake." By the time the time King said that, time had already been stopped.
As mentioned before, this ability of the king of time could pause time for 12 seconds, and it could move freely during this time. The only disadvantage was that ... Its own speed would also be reduced by ten times.
Under such a premise, although the king of time could obtain sufficient strategic space, it was difficult for it to deal fatal damage to targets that were far away from it. This was also why the five people from the Warring States period could survive until now.
However, Xiao Tan''s situation was different-he had already arrived before the king of time, standing at a position where the king of time could easily reach him.
Once time freeze was activated, no matter how slow the king of time was, he could still punch Xiao Tan into a pulp.
"Farewell, ant ..."
As expected, the time King had chosen the simplest and most direct method.
Under time freeze, it was impossible for Xiao Tan toe up with any effective defense. One physical attack that was powerful enough tond on the top of his skull would end the battle.
Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!
The speed of this punch was very slow, but it still brought with it gusts of wind.
The strange thing was ... Even the sound of the wind became very slow, and the dyed sound waves made the sound sound heavy.
Da da da da da da da
Then, another simr sound was heard.
That was ... The sound of Xiao Tan stomping on the ground.
"What!" This time, even the master of time was shocked."You can actually move!"
Yes, Xiao Tan could move, just like the king of time ... He could move in the special area of time stop, and his speed ... Was also reduced by ten times.
Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!
A few secondster, the master of time''s fistnded on the ground. The shocking power shattered the ground and raised a piece of gravel.
Xiao Tan barely dodged the attack ... And dodged to the side.
"Preposterous!" The time master''s shock instantly turned into anger, and his anger was uncontroble.
The 12 seconds of time freeze was originally a sanctuary that only belonged to it. It was something that no one else could touch. But today ... This domain had been stepped into by an "ant". Not only was this a great humiliation, but it also made the time King feel a deep sense of fear ...
The ce where only one person could go was the Elysium bar, while the ce where more than two people could go was a public ce.
The difference between them was like the difference between heaven and earth, so the king of time could not tolerate the existence of another person who could enter this field.
"Five more seconds, I think ..." At that moment, Xiao Tan spoke.
"This kid ..." The time master was shocked."Not only can he move freely, but he also knows the specific effects of my ability ..."
"These five seconds are clearly not enough for you to kill me." Xiao Tan continued."But in the one minute after five seconds ... I can kill you."
Because the speed of his speech had slowed down, when Xiao Tan finished that sentence,''time freeze''... Had just ended.
Chapter 1054 The End Of The World (2)(Chapter Preview)
From the perspective of the five yers from Sengoku, the "twelve seconds" just now did not exist.
Therefore, they felt like they were watching a video with a cut in the middle.
Although they did not blink, the scenery in front of them still changed abruptly.
"Just now ..." AI ODA''s reaction was also very fast."Was time stopped again?"
"Ah ... It seems so." Takeda Satoshi had just finished treating his wound. He stood up from the ground and said,"but the strange thing is ... From the position and posture of both sides before and after the time freeze, Wang Tanzhi ... Seems to have moved?"
"Look at the ground ..." Sasa mumi was still lying on the ground like a dead fish, but he seemed to know everything that had happened."Where Wang Tanzhi was standing before time froze ... He left a hole the size of the master of time''s fist, but Wang Tanzhi was not in the hole. This exins everything, right?"
"You''re saying ..." Shang Shanren also changed his sitting position and seized the time to recover."He''s the same as the master of time ... He can move freely in the domain of time stop?"
"Isn''t that the only exnation?" "It can''t be that the master of time took the initiative to move his opponent away during time freeze and then threw a punch at the empty space, right?"
"In other words ..." Akashi continued his analysis."Among the four abilities of the master of time ... Wang Tanzhi has already broken two of them ..."
"Tsk ..." In the next second, AI ODA suddenly sneered, holding the sword at her waist and striding forward.
"Hey ... What are you ..." Takeda Satoshi wanted to stop him.
However, Akashi interrupted her and quickly said,""Forget it ... Let her be. With AI''s personality, she naturally can''t ept the fact that an opponent that five people, including herself, couldn''t beat was defeated by one person alone. "
Takeda Satoshi was silent for a few seconds before he sighed.""Sigh ... Forget it. After all, she should have noticed that the master of time''s time freeze could only be activated once every minute. Moreover, the hole in the defensive force field showed no signs of recovering. With love''s strength, as long as she can get inside the barrier, she should be able to y a big role without using any skills. "
"Then ..." When Sasa Mitsuya said this, he leaped up from the ground."Should we ... Make preparations?"
"Hey ... So you''re as injured as you are in love? Then why the hell are you lying there?" Takeda Satoshi shouted when he saw this scene. He really wanted to go up and beat up this substitute who loved to y dead.
"Lying down can reduce the pressure." "My psychiatrist taught me," Sasa mumi replied in his dark tone.
"You ..." Takeda Satoshi was about to curse.
; Enough ... Now''s not the time to mock him. "And ... Sasaki is right, we should start preparing. "
"Prepare what?" Shang Shanren asked.
Ming zhinian''s expression changed slightly, and he said in a deep voice,""Do you even need to ask? of course, I''m preparing ..."
While the four from the Warring States period were talking, the battle on the master of time''s side had not stopped for a moment.
One minute was the ''God-ying time limit'' that Xiao Tan had dered.
He wasn''t someone who liked to Bluff, so ... For him to say something like that, he must have a certain degree of confidence.
However, the time master did not think so ...
"Arrogant ant, you will pay for your ignorance!" The moment the time freeze ended, the master of time shouted and followed with his moves.
Its body technique was undoubtedly worthy of the title of ''God''. Even though it wasn''t the leader of the demons, a pir God that was known for its physicalbat ability, it was still stronger than those non-God-level unique data in the main universe.
To give a more specific example ... Even if the king of time were topete with Samoyed, bill (Billy''s younger brother), or Cao Xin, who were martial arts experts, in terms of speed and strength, it would still have the upper hand.
That was why it didn''t think that a yer could pose any threat to it in closebat.
? In that instant, the two giant arms that were floating on either side of the Time Lord''s body moved at high speed. They turned into two blurry shadows that swept toward Xiao Tan like a hurricane.
"Looks like you don''t understand ..." Xiao Tan said in a cold tone as he moved like a ghost to the man''s back."At this very moment, the fact that I am here ..." Before he could finish his sentence, a ck burn mark appeared on the body of the master of time that was like a hourss. The spot that was burned showed the path that Xiao Tan had taken earlier."...This is not a coincidence ..."
"Why ...? What are these ck mes?!" The king of time did not seem to be listening to Xiao Tan. At that moment, it was shocked that its self-healing ability had failed.
"Before I came here, I already knew your abilities." Xiao Tan was still talking, and his attack did not stop.[Tan] ''s sharp de tore the body of the king of time again and again, and thetter''s huge size became an insurmountable burden."My weapon can break your defensive barrier and suppress your self-healing power."My body had once resisted the power of the sand of time for a long time, so I''ve long adapted to the effects of this substance. And my speed ... Is also above yours. " He paused for a moment."To sum it up ... I am your nemesis. I am the assassin who came specially to deal with you. To use someone''s words, I am the man who killed the God."
As he said that, AI ODA had already rushed in through the gap in the barrier and was about to sh at the king of time.
"Impossible ..." The panic in the master of time''s voice was already evident. Its actions were also in a mess due to the disorder of its emotions. For a moment, it was retreating step by step, unable to resist."I am a Supreme God. How can I be defeated by a mere ant ..."
"You still dare to call me that even now!" AI ODA did not hear the entire conversation between them. She only thought that the other party had also scolded her. Immediately, she was so furious that she waved her knife wildly.
The master of time''s body was already covered in wounds from the ck mes, and those wounds that could not be healed were like ant holes on a dam. Now that it was being attacked by this fierce and multiyered sh, the "dam" copsed in an instant ...
Ring ring ring ring
After a series of strange cracking sounds, Shi ye''s hourss body fell apart. The transparent outeryer of the hourss shattered and scattered in all directions, while the sand inside flowed out and covered the ground.
The hourss seemed to be the true body of the "creature", the "master of time." When the hourss was destroyed, its head and hands turned into silver sand and scattered.
Just like that ... The master of time became the first one of the four pir gods to be truly "killed by yers".
At this point, the devil was defeated, the spirit King died, the court disobeyed, and the Lord of Time was destroyed.
The four pir gods no longer existed in name, and they were dead in reality.
However, this "dusk" was far from over.
Chapter 1055 Double-Section Rabbit (1)(Chapter Preview)
Almost at the same time that the king of time died, the members of the fighting country team took action.
Other than AI ODA, the other four had surrounded Xiao Tan as quickly as they could and were ready to fight.
It was obvious that this was the "preparation" that tomishi Xin was referring to ...
"Oh?" Xiao Tan looked around warily and read,"I thought you would wait a little longer beforeing back."
"There''s no choice, you''re too fast. " Shang Shanren immediately responded.
"Yeah ..." Takeda satsuya narrowed his eyes and said,"do you think we don''t want to rest for a while?" I''m just afraid you''ll run away. "
After the three of them exchanged a few words, AI ODA''s expression changed slightly. She looked at her teammates in confusion and asked,"Hey, what are you guys doing?"
"Ha ..." Xiao Tanughed bitterly."This stance ... Isn''t it already very obvious? You really can''t tell?"
"Love." At this moment, kashizumi looked at AI ODA and said,"don''t forget, this is apetition ... He is the opponent."
When AI ODA heard this, aplicated look shed in her eyes. However, after a few seconds of hesitation, the confusion in her eyes quickly disappeared.
"Yes," Her hand gripped the hilt of her sword firmly."This is apetition ..." Her eyes were once again locked onto Xiao Tan."Even though you saved us earlier, that does not change the fact that our teams are enemies."
"That''s right ..." Sasa mumi also dragged his voice and mumbled gloomily,"even if it''s said to be ''repaying kindness with ingratitude''... It can''t be helped. Apetition is apetition, we can only say sorry."
"There''s no need to apologize. " To his surprise, Xiao Tan appeared to be very rxed."I''m here to'' assassinate God '', not to'' save'' you. It''s just that my mission has helped you ... You don''t have to thank me for that, and there''s no need to feel guilty or ashamed at a time like this."
"Hmph ..." Ming zhinxin snorted coldly."You''re so considerate ..." At this point, she used her eyes to signal to her teammates to attack. She ced her hand on the hilt of her sword."In that case, we won''t ..."
Unexpectedly, before she could finish her words, a furry hand ... Rested on her shoulder.
At that moment, Sensei instinctively wanted to turn around and attack him.
However, she was surprised to find that ... She could not move at all.
"Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk." Immediately after that, a series of smacking sounds came from her ears.
In the next second, Ming zhinian turned his head to the sound and saw ... A person from the bunny.
The rabbit was covered in gray fur, and only its abdomen, chin, and limbs were white. He had two long ears, a pair of clever eyes, and a pair of cute front teeth.
At this moment, he had his right hand on kashizumi''s shoulder and his left hand was holding a carrot, chewing it slowly.
When Akatsuki''s eyes met his, he said in a very casual tone,"whats_upDoc
"This is ... The Myna rabbit?" The moment Takeda Satoshi saw the NPC''s appearance, he blurted out.
"Hmm ..." Sasa mumi''s expression turned even uglier."The pressure from this scene is so great that my stomach is starting to hurt ..."
"Rx, everyone, don''t be nervous." The rabbit Myna looked at the few people around it with a yful look and said,"let me introduce myself ... My name is Barney, Baggs. Barney (Bugs Bunny)"
"What do you want to do?" It took a few seconds for him to regain hisposure and asked Barney.
"Tsk, tsk, tsk ..." Barney finished thest bit of the carrot and rubbed his fingers together."Obviously, I have to stop you from hurting my friend. Er ..." He raised his head to look at Xiao Tan."What''s your name again?"
"I''m in vain. " Xiao Tan replied.
"Whatever." Barney got the answer, but he waved at Xiao Tan nomittally and told wishi,"in any case, due to various reasons, I have to help him."
"You ..." ODA AI was standing very close to the Myna, but she had not noticed how it hade so close to her. Now she asked,"...Where did youe from?"
"Hey, I''m a rabbit, of course I came out of a hole." Barney turned his head and replied,"if you don''t believe me, you can see ..." As he spoke, he raised his hand and pointed behind him with his thumb.
AI ODA looked in the direction he was pointing and really saw a "hole". It was a round, ck hole suspended in the air. In the cartoons of Ah Hua and Anna, it was a verymon thing.
"Look," Before AI ODA could respond, Barney interrupted,"I didn''t lie to you, did I? how else do you think we came to Shi Yu?"
"''You''?" When he heard that word, he sharply sensed something.
"Yup," Xiao Tan, who was several meters away, shrugged and said,"I also came here through one of those ''Katong dimensional holes''." As he said this, he seemed to have suddenly thought of something and pointed behind AI ODA."Oh, and ... Him too."
This sentence made the Sengoku yers ''hearts skip a beat.
If not for Xiao Tan''s reminder, they would not have realized ... Other than the rabbit Myna, there was another figure that they did not notice that had quietly moved behind AI ODA.
"Hey, I''m trying very hard to hide my aura." The next second, a Tuntun wearing a sailor shirt, overalls, and a red scarf appeared in front of everyone. He grumbled to Xiao Tan,"I was going to jump out and scare them."
"Pfft! Pfft! Pfft!" Before the rabbit could finish its sentence, Sasa Kimi suddenly bent over and spat out a mouthful of blood.
"Hey ... What the hell are you doing?" Takeda Takashi was shocked by the gloomy man''s reaction.
"Haa...Haa...I ''m...I''m sorry ..." Misaki Sasa gasped for breath as he replied,"the ... The pressure is too much ... Haa...My stomach is bleeding ... Wuu ..."
"Hmm ..." Shang Shanren heard this and frowned."Is this the legendary Tochi body ..."
"What kind of physique is that?" Takeda Takashi couldn''t help butin. Her white-haired, pink loli image and voice were indeed very suitable for the job of ambaste.
"I say ..." Ming zhinian closed his eyes and shook his head, sighing,"after you guys are done with your show, can you consider ..." Her eyes turned ferocious,"...Help me kill these guys!"
Rebuking
Rebuking
Huuuu
BOOM!
The moment he finished speaking, the sound of four weapons being unsheathed almost ovepped.
The Sengoku yers, who seemed to be casually joking around ... Were in fact in a tense state the whole time. They were just using this trick to cover up their own psychological fluctuations and make their opponents let down their guard.
With an order from Akashi Xin ...
The killing intent rose, and the chaotic battle began.
It happened toote! In a sh, AI ODA was beside Barney. Her knife ... Was as fast as lightning.
[IAI. [Xiao Ming]
Skill Card attribute: active skill, permanent
"Skill Type: Combat"
[Effect: cast a very destructive and fast IAI sh (cooldown Time: 1 hour, equip a sword type weapon and keep it in its sheath to activate)]
Consumption: 1000 stamina points, 100 mana points.
Learning requirement: fighting A
[Note: This is one of the techniques created by The Fiend swordsman. It contains the power of the phenomenon of the five elements and eight directions. It is brutal and violent.]
With the death of the time King, the domain of silence was naturally lifted. Hence, at this moment, AI ODA was able to use her skills at will.
It should be mentioned that in order to use this skill, AI ODA had deliberately kept her Katana, which had already been unsheathed. It could be seen that she was very confident in the reliability and lethality of this skill.
Hiss hiss hiss
Sure enough, in the blink of an eye, the de had cut Barney''s body in half.
But ...
"Oh! Heavens!" Barney looked at the lower half of his body that had been separated from him. He screamed and covered his face with his hands.
Then ... As if he was pulling up a pair of pants, he quickly lifted his lower body and put it back on his waist ...
Throughout the entire process, he didn''t lose a single drop of blood. The parts of his body that were cut ... Only revealed a bit of ck, and his internal organs couldn''t be seen.
In short, after receiving the [A] ss skill at close range, Barney ... Waspletely unharmed.
Chapter 1056 Double-Section Rabbit (2)(Chapter Preview)
"Tsk ... Another tough guy ..." When ODA saw that Barney was not injured after receiving the attack, he sneered and flicked his wrist to attack again.
This time, Barney did a side flip and dodged the attack. While in mid-air, he chanted loudly,""Oh, calm down, buddy!"
"Love, be careful!" At this moment, due to AI ODA''s attack, sengishi had freed himself from the suppression of the Myna. She immediately drew her sword to assist and said,"this rabbit''s true strength is unfathomable ... Don''t be fooled by his appearance."
"Ah, I know." Without turning her head, ODA AI replied,"I''m clear just by looking at his reaction and movements ..." As she spoke, her attack did not slow down at all."Among all the NPCs I''ve seen, I can''t find a few who can reach this level of physical skills ..."
On the other hand ...
A few seconds ago, when the Sengoku yersunched their surprise attack, Xiao Tan was also attacked.
Takeda Satoshi, Uesugi Hito, and Sasa miming attacked him from three different directions.
However, Xiao Tan stood where he was and did not move.
This was because he knew ... That the "other rabbit" had already helped him.
? However, the rabbit hair brother arrived first and charged into the battle. Without a word, he shouted in Takeda Satoshi''s direction,""Short hair God''s fist profound meaning: heaven-breaking ughter!"
Before he could finish his sentence, fa bro''s hands were already in front of him, and a wave of Dou Qi shot out from the air towards Takeda Satoshi.
In the previous battle against the king of time, Takeda Satoshi had been the most seriously injured member of the fighting team. Although she could still fight, it was impossible for her to break this move head-on. So, at this moment ... She could only choose to retreat and Dodge.
And so, the first of the three was forced back by fa bro''s long-ranged attack.
Then, the fat Rabbit spun around without stopping. Its body left behindyers of afterimages as it moved to the other side of Xiao Tan and faced Uesugi and Sasa miming, who were charging at him from every corner.
With another long shout, the rabbit-haired brother spread his legs and stood in a horse stance. He spread his arms and drew a circle in the air. His movements were as smooth as flowing water and didn''t lose his warrior energy.
"The stance of the secret profound meaning of the short hair godly fist, the heaven-breaking miasma!"
Everyone knew that it wasmon sense for 2D characters to name their moves during a fight ... And fa bro was no exception.
His words were really effective ...
Uesugi Hito and Sasa miming also hurriedly stopped in their tracks, stopping their forward momentum.
Of course, they weren''t intimidated by the name of the skill. They just judged that the opponent had used a skill simr to "body blocking skill" based on theirbat experience. And ... From the battle energy that could be seen with the naked eye, the strength of this move was very shocking ... In this situation, he could not take it head-on.
"What''s the background of this rabbit ..." Shang Shanren''s cold sweat had alreadye down,"... It''s so strong."
"Yeah ... This pressure is about to break through the sky." Sasa mumi''s expression was as if he had been constipated for a week. After some consideration, he suddenly added,"I can''t take it anymore ... I''m going to use my ultimate move!"
"A unique skill?" Shang Shanren was stunned for a moment. He looked at his teammate and asked,"what unique skill?"
Her confusion was understandable, because Sasa miming''s "ultimate skill" was not a skill, an item, or a title ability. His unique skill was something that could not be disyed to his teammates in data form before the game.
I believe that some people have already guessed that it was Wufu''s [soul''s will].
"Take this, rabbit ..." The next second, Sasa mumi''s eyes turned sharp as he muttered,"second body!"
With that, his figure suddenly blurred and split into two, turning into two afterimages.
The afterimages solidified in an instant, turning into ... Two identical Sasa Mings.
"Oh? "This is interesting ..." Seeing this, rabbit hair brother''s expression changed."I''ve seen many doppelgangers, but they all have one basic thing inmon, that is ... No matter how many doppelgangers you create, there will only be one real body." He paused for a moment."However, this move of yours ... Actually split into two true bodies. It''s truly extraordinary."
After listening to the NPC''sments, Uesugi Hito looked at his teammate in surprise.""You''re actually hiding such a trump card in the dark ..."
"It can''t be considered a killer move." "Yes," the two Mings answered in unison."I just happened to realize that ... The pressure is halved after I create another version of myself."
"It sounds like ... It''s the process of multiple personality dissociative identity disorder ..." When Xiao Tan, who studied medicine, heard that, he immediately made a very uratement.
Sasa mumi did not respond to him. They just looked at the bunny hair man who stood in front of Xiao Tan and said in unison,""Rabbit, you''re indeed very powerful, but that''s all ..."
Before he could finish his sentence, the two figures had arrived at both sides of fa bro in apletely symmetrical trajectory and attacked at the same time.
"Kill him alive. Sixteen night moonlight!"
This ... Was Sasa Mitsuya''s most powerful killing move.
Although the skill itself had yet to reach the [S] ss, when used in conjunction with the "second body," its power was far greater than twice its original.
To make an analogy ... His attack this time was equivalent to two first-rate fighter yers using abo skill, and the consciousness of these "two people" was connected. From this perspective, it was simr to the [Holy demon brilliant sh] that brother Jue had used with RUO Yu.
"This is bad ..." Just as the man made his move, Xiao Tan''s mind raced."Brother fa doesn''t have an external defense like the king of time, and this attack from Sasaki ... There''s an 80% chance that the Dragon breathing technique won''t be able to withstand it. No matter how he looked at it ... Fa bro had no choice but to use ''thoughtless reincarnation'' to avoid this. But ... He''s standing here to protect me. It''s very likely that he''ll give up on hiding because of my existence. If that''s the case ..."
With that thought in mind, Xiao Tan''s body started to move on instinct, and he purposely made clear stomping sounds. His intention was obvious, he wanted to remind fa bro that he had left the spot, and he could use thoughtless reincarnation to avoid the attack.
However, to Xiao Tan''s surprise ... Brother fa had no intention of dodging.
At this moment, the short-haired divine fist master''s face revealed a calm andposed expression.
Just as the two of them were about to attack, the bunny bro''s legs suddenly left the ground, and his body was suspended in the air.
"Mr. Split warrior ..." Fa bro smiled as he raised his hands to his sides,"I''m sorry ... It''s unwise to attack me from both sides at the same time."
Both of the Sasa Mings were stunned when they heard this. An emotion called fear doubled the pressure on them ...
"At least I''ll let you die without any pain ..." As brother fa spoke, he used his killer move."Shorthair fist of the heartless!"
߳--߳--
After two soft moans, two gusts of wind that contained the fighting energy of soft fists shot out from fa bro''s left and right hands, prating Sasa Mitsuya''s second body.
Thetter''s two figures instantly froze, and his Life Points dropped to zero; And that arrow on the bowstring sh skill of his ... Was naturally also smothered in the stage ofunching the move.
Damn it ... This B.rabbit even has a skill that has the ''instant death'' effect ... Before Sasaki''s body had even cooled, Takeda Satoshi, who was behind Xiao Tan, had returned. After witnessing the deaths of her teammates, she thought to herself, I can''t believe Hell''s frontline can find such a powerful NPC to help them. This is cheating!
Although he was depressed, Takeda Satoshi still braced himself and attacked. Because she knew that the current battle situation did not allow them to wait or hesitate any longer ...
Before the battle began, the five members of team war country were already in a state of disarray after being beaten up by the king of time. They had used their advantage in numbers to surround Xiao Tan. This battle was supposed to be a quick battle ... It was a five-on-one battle, and he would quickly take the head and recover on the spot. That would be the best result.
However, the interference of the two rabbits caused the situation of the battle to change; In the blink of an eye, the five-on-one situation had be a situation where a yer at full health and two powerful NPCs were fighting a five-man party with almost no health left.
Now, the Warring States period had lost one person first, and the situation could be said to be worse. If they stopped their attacks, they would really have no chance at all.
"Damned rabbit, don''t underestimate people!" A few secondster, Takeda Satoshi roared and shed the samurai sword in his hand toward the ground.
Ding!
A strange but clear sound rang out, announcing that Takeda Satoshi had taken the risk of death and exhausted his spiritual power to release the special ability of his title,[Rakshasa Marquis]...
[Name: Rakshasa pir]
Special ability Type: Active
[Consumption: 500 spiritual energy]
[Effect: transform a pir-shaped area with a diameter of ten meters into'' heaven''s pir region ''(Duration: 30 seconds, Cooldown: 24 hours. When activated, a sword-type weapon that is at or above perfect-grade and has been bound to the caster must be temporarily sealed into a sub-space)]
"Remarks: all yers, NPCs, and monsters in the ''heavenly pir region'' will not be able to use skills, items, and other special abilities. Units within the [heavenly pir] region can not be killed, nor can they make any attacks. All physical and non-physical damage and special effects from outside the pir will be rendered ineffective after entering the pir. [All living beings inside and outside the pir can freely enter and exit the area. However, entering or leaving the pir will cause them to lose 95% of their maximum life Points.]
At first nce, this skill seemed to be a waste of time for both sides ... Knowing the effect, the people inside would definitely note out, and the people outside would not go in. It was futile to attack from the outside, and it was also futile to seal both friend and foe inside ...
No matter how he thought about it ... This move wasn''t worth the huge consumption of [spiritual energy value 500].
However, the strength of skills ... Depended on how the yer used them. As long as certain conditions were met, this move would be a divine skill.
For example ...
"Sigh ... She attacked while talking to herself again ..." Uesugi Hito sighed. Although her words seemed to beining about her teammate, her movements did not slow down."Then I can only ..." She held the handle of the Katana with both hands and raised it. A unique move ... Had been condensed on the Katana."I''ll apany you to the end ..." "
Chapter 1057 Double-Section Rabbit (2)(Chapter Preview)
"This guy...Is so annoying ..." AI ODA muttered angrily after her nth attack had seeded.
The rabbit Myna''s amazing dodging ability and its "unkible" characteristic made AI ODA feel like she had "pulled out a knife to cut through water".
However, she didn''t dare to stop her attack, because her battle instinct told her that "I can''t stop suppressing it. If the rabbit finds a chance to counterattack, the situation will be very bad."
"Love ..." In the midst of the battle, Akashi suddenly asked,"can you hold on for one minute ... No... Forty seconds?"
AI ODApletely understood the purpose of his question because she had also seen the battle on the other side from the corner of her eye.
"Ah ..." She replied confidently,"not to mention 40 seconds, even 40 minutes will do ..."
Although she was talking big, her answer was indeed very imposing. For her teammates ... This was undoubtedly a kind of spiritual encouragement.
"Alright!" Hearing this, kashizuki flicked his sword and retreated. He turned around and rushed towards the light pir dozens of meters away."I''ll be back immediately!"
At the same time, Wang Tanzhi''s side ...
"Be careful, kid." The first thing bunny hair bro did after he was trapped in the pir was to remind Xiao Tan,"leave the pir, and you will be heavily injured."
With that, Xiao Tan, who was already at the edge of the pir, stopped.""But standing in this pir, it seems like I can''t do anything ... Isn''t this just sitting here and waiting for death?"
"Don''t worry, the people outside won''t be able to hurt us for the time being. " Fa bro replied.
Without a doubt, fa bro was able to see through the effects of the [Rakshasa heavenly pir]. In the next ten seconds or so, he used the most concise words to exin the special effect of the skill to Xiao Tan.
"I see ..." When Xiao Tan heard that, he turned his gaze to Shang Shanren, who was outside the pir of light."Then ... If I''m not mistaken, that person has been waiting for the right time to prepare for some kind of big move ..."
His spection was very urate ...
Among the five members of Sengoku team one, Uesugi Hito''s weapon was the longest. Its name was [Ryoki Kusanagi Takashi], and it was a samurai sword with a length of more than 1.6 meters.
The length of the weapon was clearly long enough to change the nature of the weapon itself. To give an example ... If you use a normal-length vegetable knife to cut vegetables, and a vegetable knife with a de twice the length of a normal vegetable knife to cut vegetables ... The technique used, the strength required, the posture, and so on are very different.
Dingchang was such a unique weapon.
It couldn''t be used as an ordinary Katana, nor could it be used as a growth weapon.
Although ueshan Hito now had the physical fitness of a level 50 character and had done a lot of practice, she still could not use this "legendary" weapon very skillfully. All in all ... The current her, in an ordinary weapon station, can only disy about 60% of the power of her fixed length.
However, ueshanren still insisted on using this sword as his main weapon and used it all the way in thepetition. One of the reasons was because ... There was always a skill that came with it, and it waspatible with Takeda Satoshi''s [Rakshasa heavenly pir].
[Name: Ryoki Hisashi]
[Type: Weapon]
[Rarity: Legendary]
[Attack: extreme]
[Attribute: Fire]
[Special effect: space splitting sh (after charging for 24 seconds, all of your stamina and mana will be exhausted tounch a sh. The power of the attack is proportional to the consumed stamina and mana. [Note: after charging up, even if the process is interrupted, the corresponding consumption will still be deducted]
Equip requirement: fighting mastery A, higher than the de''s length, level 40 and above
[Remarks: this is the unique weapon passed down from generation to generation in the famous iconosse family of martial arts. When used to the highest level, it can sweep away thousands of soldiers and look down on all enemies with its own strength.]
It wasn''t hard to tell that the conditions to activate the space splitting raging sh ... Were extremely, extremely harsh. Taking a step back, even if the skill was sessfully used, if it didn''t hit ... Then the user would fall into a dangerous state of having no physical or spiritual energy.
To put it inyman terms ... This move was very difficult to "caved in", and in the process of caved in, it could be interrupted or killed at any time. If it was caved in and didn''t hit, it would also be a dead end.
All in all, it was a very impractical skill.
However, as a skill that came with a legendary weapon, this move was naturally extraordinary.
That was ... Power.
Most of the skills in Thriller Paradise were instant cast, and the attack skills that needed to be cast, such as Dragon sh, usually had a shocking destructive power.
Then, looking at the [space splitting raging sh]... The consumption of this move was so great, and the preparation time was so long that it almost made people lose confidence in it ... Under this kind of price, the power that it ultimately disyed was undoubtedly on the God-destroying level.
Even if the barrier had not been broken, the king of time would have been likely to have been cut through and beaten to a state of near death.
However, the king of time would not let the opponent cast the skill sessfully for 24 seconds. Even if Takeda Tetsuya and Uesugi Hito used thebination of [Rakshasa heavenly pir] and [space-splitting fierce sh] against the king of time, thetter could still pause time in the moment between [Rakshasa heavenly pir] disappearing and [space-splitting fierce sh] arriving ... And Dodge during the 12 seconds of time freeze.
Of course, there was also a more extreme situation ... That is,"the yersunched this series of attacks on the master of time during the cooldown period of time freeze". In that case ... The master of time actually had a way. It could choose to pay 95% of its HP and walk out of the range of [Rakshasa heavenly pir]. In any case, it had self-healing abilities. As long as it retreated from the side far away from the yers, it would recover a lot of HP before the other party could circle around and pursue it. In addition, he still had the divine barrier and the silence domain ... In order to end this boss, the other three yers other than Uesugi and Takeda Satoshi had to bypass the [Rakshasa heavenly pir] in time and use at least an A-grade attack that was not an ordinary skill on the king of time. Only then could they end this BOSS.
There were too many restrictions and variables in this strategy. The slightest mistake would cause all their previous efforts to go to waste, and a single mistake would cause them to lose everything ... Without any prior discussion or practice, the members of the Sengoku team naturally could not use this strategy.
However, the situation in front of him ... Was different.
Wang Tanzhi and bunny hair brother ... Did not possess the universal passive ability of the king of time. If they were hit by space snapping sh ... They would be killed instantly.
On the other hand, if they left the range of the [Rakshasa heavenly pir], they would be intercepted by Akashi Xin, who was rushing over from the other direction. With only 5% of their Life Points left, the other party would definitely use some extremely difficult-to-Dodge attacks at all costs.
Anyway, Ming Zhixin''s goal was to "reduce the target''s HP by 5%", so she did not need to do anything extra. To make an analogy, this was like ying Japan Mahjong, already in the fourth Southern game, and kashizumi only needed to y one more round with hu to win against hanchan. At this moment, she ... Didn''t need to y any big cards or take a roundabout way. She only needed to pursue speed, speed, and cards to win.
But for Xiao Tan and brother fa ... The situation after they forced their way out of the pir of heavens region was like two people with only onest chip in their hands going to y a game of roulette. Although this situation was more optimistic than winning the lottery, there was still a high chance that they would be doomed.
"Twenty-two ... Twenty-one ... Twenty ..." Takeda Satoshi, who had overused his spiritual power, was now lying on the ground, unable to move. However, she still looked at the light pir beside her and counted the time limit of her skill in her heart.
"Neen ... Eighteen ... Seventeen ..." Shang Shanren was also counting the time silently.
[Space splitting raging sh]... If it was used too early, it would be offset by the light pir. If he did it toote, the other party would avoid it ... Shang Shanren must have also been counting on the time to make his move.
The best time was only a moment, and that was the moment before the [Rakshasa heavenly pir] lost its effect ...
"What do we do?" In this near-certain death situation, Xiao Tan asked brother fa,"should we fight it or ..." He used his eyes to signal to the area outside the pir of light."Should we charge out and try our luck?"
"Don''t worry, I have a n. " The first half of the bunny hair bro''s reply made Xiao Tan swallow a calming pill, but the second half was,"however, I''m afraid you''ll have to suffer a little."
"Uh ... What are you doing?" Xiao Tan suddenly had a bad feeling.
"I suggest that you raise your hands in front of your stomach, face your palms outward, and stack them together. Be ready to receive the impact." Bunny hair did not answer Xiao Tan''s question but gave him a direct order.
"So ..." Xiao Tan did as he was told and repeated the question."...What do you want?"
"Hey! Barney!" The bunny hair brother still did not answer. The next second, he turned around and howled at the rabbit Myna who was tens of meters away.
"What is it? Cousin. " Barney''s long ears were not just for show. He clearly heard the man''s call and replied loudly,"I''m a little busy here." As he spoke, he dodged a few more shes.
As they were talking, Takeda Satoshi and Uesugi''s countdown in their hearts wasing to an end."Eight ... Seven ... Six ..."
"Come here and take an extrarge sh for me. At the same time, push Xiao Tan out of the attack range." Bunny hair bro continued to shout.
"Five ... Four ... Three ..."
"Hey, hey ... What''s with the ''top''?" Xiao Tan narrowed his eyes and looked at brother fa."Furthermore, you''re bunnies, not cows ... What kind of ''top'' should I use?"
Before he could finish, Barney responded,""Alright~it''s a piece of cake. When do you want to'' switch hands ''?"
"Two...One ..."
"Yes ..." Fa bro continued,"now!"
As soon as he finished speaking, a Saber Light appeared.
When the sh arrived, the heavenly pir scattered.
In that split second, an unexpected thing happened ...
The bunny hair brother before Xiao Tan and the rabbit Myna that was dozens of meters away ... Had switched their positions.
Fa bro suddenly appeared at Barney''s previous position and caught AI ODA''s de with an empty-handed weapon grab.
Barney reced brother fa and appeared before Xiao Tan.
It happened toote! The moment Barneypleted the switch,[space snapping sh] ''s de grazed his rabbit tail, but he did not care about the damage he was going to receive. The second his body was cut open, he jumped up and delivered a flying knee at Xiao Tan, who was right next to him. (This was the most shameless and effective attack in dapper II, so whoever used it would know.)
At this moment, Xiao Tan finally understood why Brother fa had told him to'' be prepared for the impact ''.
In the blink of an eye, with a loud bang, Xiao Tan was sent flying by the rabbit Myna''s flying knee. The speed of his flying left Ming zhinian in the dust. He could not catch up to him even if he wanted to.
"Hmm ..." At that moment, Xiao Tan felt his vision go ck, and with a muffled grunt, he lost control of his body. Before he lost his focus for a brief moment, thest thing he saw was Barney being struck by a Burning de energy sh that was as wide as a shark''s fin.
About ten secondster, after a series of ringing and dizziness, Xiao Tan came back to his senses.
He endured the intense pain from the fracture of both his arms (from his palm to his shoulder), spread out his body to withstand the wind pressure, and used his feet as the brakes ... To slow down the Millenium te.
Just like that, after retreating another hundred meters or so, he finally stood up again.
Treating his wound was an instinctive action. Even if his hand was in so much pain that it drove him crazy, he could still take out medicine from his bag and treat himself.
During this process, even though he knew that he had already flown far away from where he was, he still did not let down his guard.
Almost at the same time he stood still, he activated [Eagle Vision] and looked at the battlefield.
Two secondster, the scene that entered Xiao Tan''s field of vision gave him a huge shock. "
Chapter 1058 The Gorgeousness Of The Fist Master(Chapter Preview)
When Xiao Tan turned around to look, Barney, who had been torn in half by [space snapping sh]... Had recovered.
At this moment, he was standing with his legs crossed in a suave manner. One of his hands was on kashizumi''s shoulder, and the other hand was holding a carrot that he had taken out of nowhere and putting it into his mouth.
Judging from the shape of his mouth, he was saying the same thing to the captain of the Sengoku team: Whats_upDoc
"How is this possible ..." In the face of this familiar scene, kashizuki was both shocked and angry. Just like thest time, she could not move after being held by the rabbit Myna on the shoulder."Even the four pir gods can''t be unscathed after being hit by such a sh ..."
"Tsk, tsk ..." Barney chewed on his carrot andughed."You''re right, man, but ... In actualbat, your way ofparing is meaningless."
At this moment, Takeda Satoshi and Uesugi Hito had fallen to the ground due to extreme exhaustion of their spiritual power and physical strength, so they could not get up to disrupt the situation. Therefore, Barney spoke very easily and slowly.
"If I have to make an analogy, the defensive ability of the four pir gods is like hard metal; And I''m just a piece of stic. " "Of course," Barney exined leisurely,"in the face of most attacks, metal will perform better than stic. However ... There is one exception, and that is when you encounter HF. " He paused and looked at kashizumi with a smile."Yourpanion''s moves ... Are like HF. It can even corrode metal, but ... It is useless against stic. "
"You ..." Upon hearing this, Ming Zhixin finally reacted,"the sh is ineffective against you ..."
"Ha ..." Barneyughed but did not say anything.
He didn''t give a definite answer to the other party in order to prevent himself from being passive when they met again in the future.
In fact, Barney was not "immune to shes." If he was really fine no matter how he was shed, he would not have needed to move and Dodge in the fight with AI ODA just now.
Barney''s true characteristic was that he was immune to shes with speed and strength above a certain level. In other words, when he encountered those shes that were not too fast or too strong ... He would still be injured. However ... He could easily avoid that kind of attack by relying on his body technique and would not be hit.
"You already know enough." Barney said,"then ... Please return to your own world, traveler from another world."
After saying that, from behind him ... Yes, from behind him ... He took out a big hammer that was even taller than himself. The hammer had the words "1t (1 ton)" written on it.
Ming zhinian did not know how to counter the Myna rabbit ''s'' single-handed suppression ''ability, so she could only stand there and watch as the hammer came crashing down.
Bang!
After a loud bang, another yer from the Warring States was dered dead.
"Then, next ..." Barney killed Akashi and carried the hammer on one shoulder. He turned to Takeda Satoshi and Uesugi,"I''ll send you off too."
At the same time, on the side of bunny hair bro ...
"Detestable!" Seeing that her teammates were being killed one by one in the distance, ODA AI was burning with anxiety and anger.
However, the bunny hair brother in front of her did not give her a chance to leave.
"You''re very strong ... Youngdy. " Fa bro had already activated the [Dragon Breath technique] and [reincarnation without thought] at the same time. He was able to Dodge and block with ease."It''s a pity that you''re too dependent on your battle instincts. It''s a burden to you."
"What are you talking about ... I don''t understand!" Indeed, AI ODA was not interested in listening to fa bro''s advice. She was a typical person of action. Compared to stopping to think, she would rather take a few more hits.
"Hehe ..." Fa broughed,"then I''ll be more specific ..." He responded to the attack and said slowly,"in terms of closebat, you''re very talented. Things that ordinary people need to think for a while to understand, you''ve already understood it with your instinct. To put it simply ... He''s a genius. " He paused for half a second and continued,"but ... Geniuses also need to work hard. Perhaps you ''don''t need to think'', but that didn''t mean you could take it for granted and not think. Thetter ... Is a terrible habit, and you''ve already developed it. "
"Nonsense!" AI ODA was very unconvinced."Since you can win without thinking about anything, why do you still have to think about it?"
"Because...Those who think about it will be stronger." Fa bro replied indifferently.
At this moment, AI ODA''s expression changed. She seemed to have heard something from his words ...
"That''s right. " Fa bro noticed the change in his expression and continued,"I ... Am a genius too." His tone was very calm, without any intention to show off or exaggerate,"I''m known as the most talented and most gorgeous man in the two thousand years of Shorthair divine fist ..."
As he spoke, his battle energy was already faintly increasing.
"However, a genius ... Might not be able to be a Grandmaster."
Along with the battle energy, there was also a surge of killing intent.
"There are many powerful people in this world, and there are many who can be called geniuses. However ... The number of true first-ss martial artists could be counted with a finger. Those who can be called grandmasters ... Are even rarer. "
While fa bro was saying these words, AI ODA''s attack intensified again, because her fighting instinct told her ... Something terrible was about to happen.
Or perhaps ... It was already happening.
"In terms of destructive power, speed, and moves ... Perhaps your strength is already above mine." "But, as a martial artist, you''re still too far away from me ... From what I can see, you''re just a beginner." He shook his head."Even if you have amazing power, if you don''t have the technique to perfectly unleash it, it''s all for nothing ..."
To the proud and arrogant AI ODA, these words were aplete p to her face. However, she had nothing to say, because she knew in her heart ... What the other party said was the truth.
"Of course, you won''t be able to understand all that I''ve said in a short time," Fa bro seemed to have said what he needed to say, so ...
"I''ll let you experience it first-hand ... The difference between you and me as martial artists. "
At this point, his Dou Qi burst out, and an ultimate move suddenly appeared.
He saw fa bro''s arms spread out in front of his chest, and he shouted,"Shorthair fist of passion!"
He had said all he could.
Fa bro''s figure appeared behind AI ODA in a sh, while AI ODA stood still ... Without moving.
"There''s actually ..." She looked ahead with a dazed expression and muttered,"... This kind of thing ..."
Pfft pfft pfft pfft pfft pfft pfft
Half a secondter, a burst ofbat energy exploded on AI ODA''s body like a firecracker. She felt as if she had been punched dozens of times in an instant. She was sent flying backward, and her Life Points dropped to zero.
Chapter 1059 Another Sonic Boom Tunnel(Chapter Preview)
50 minutes after the invasion began, in the game space.
Mall, area 101.
"Phew ... Haha...Hahahaha ..." Atobe wiped the blood off his face as he watched the wreckage turn into data fragments and disappear. He let out a long sigh andughed."Finally ... Finally, they''re all dead! Hahahaha ..."
Atobe''s crazy reaction was understandable, as he had just been released from an intense and suffocating battle.
Other than him, the members of gods, red cherry blossom, pugilistic world, and Team 2 of the public order were also relieved.
In thest half an hour, the members of these first-ss teams had worked together for the first time and exhausted themselves to destroy a total of five "Giants."
This group of Giants also had a special name, the [invader].
The difference between them and the normal redundant soldiers and the clean-up units was that the invader was not a native data soldier. They were bined" from other redundant soldiers.
Generally speaking, only one invader could be formed after 300 ordinary redundant soldiers werebined in data form.
Thebat power of the invader was determined by the total strength of all the redundant soldiers participating in the integration. If there were rogues among the redundant soldiers participating in the integration ... Then theirbat power would also be counted.
In summary, they were a very strong data soldier, and the trump card of the redundant Legion.
Although the top yers of area 101 had sessfully eliminated five invader, they had also paid a heavy price.
Frost monarch''s "name difficulty trio" was the first to die. They made a great contribution in the battle against the first invader. It could be said that they had tested the invader''s many characteristics. Red Sakura''s tie Haitang and Feng xinzi, as well as team two''s invincible champion, fearless champion, ye Zhi, and swordsman Wu Dao, were all killed in the process of fighting the second and third invader.
At this point, the yers had basically found a way to deal with the invader, and there were only two of them left. Therefore, the following battle was rtively simple.
Even after all five invader were killed, the death count did not increase.
However, in general, the losses in this battle were still rtively serious. The only main team that had not lost a single member was team gods one (only four people came). The other teams had suffered varying degrees of losses.
"Sigh ... Why can''t Iugh at all ..." Looking at Atobe''sughter, the barcode raised the sniper rifle in his hand, sat on the ground, and sighed.
This Ace sniper from regtion was now the only surviving member of team two. His current mood could only be described as lonely as snow ...
"You''ve all worked hard. " Ask the heavens immediately turned around to look at the non-professional yers outside the battle ring and said,"thank you all."
He said this not to win people''s hearts, but to express his sincere gratitude.
Just now, when the five strong professional teams had joined hands to fight against the invader, the other yers in area 101 had spontaneously joined forces to help them block the ordinary soldiers and moderators on the periphery, clearing out the rear.
Without the help of these yers, the battle would have been even more brutal ... Or even a crushing defeat.
"What are you saying? if you didn''t stop those Giants, we would have lost all hope."
"Yeah, we''re only doing what we can."
The moment ask the heavens smile finished speaking, passerby a and passerby B, who were closer to him, politely responded to the president of world of martial arts on behalf of the masses.
At this moment, the feeling of ''fear'' had basically disappeared from the yers ''hearts, and in its ce was a sense of aplishment after surviving a disaster.
Humans were animals with strong adaptability. Fear was also something that could be adapted to. For example, a horror movie could scare you once or twice, but after watching it three, five, or even ten times, the fear would fade away. After watching it a hundred times, the fear wouldpletely disappear ... Because by the time you watched it for the 101st time, you would already know what would happen in the next second. In other words ... The "unknown" became "known". Without the unknown, there would be no fear. This ... Was adapting.
By the same logic, in the face of a sudden crisis, the psychological reaction of humans was the same ... Fear would make people feel shocked and helpless, and at this time,''instinct'' would rece ''thinking'' and take over people''s behavior.
Instinct was the precious wealth that a creature gained in the process of evolution. It was one of the guarantees for the survival and reproduction of a species. Most of the creatures in the food chain would have a simr reaction process when they encountered unknown danger. They would run, hide, observe, and test ...
Humans were no exception.
The development of science and Technology and the maturity of cognition did not change our instincts too much, but fortunately, as a highly intelligent creature, humans could ovee their instincts through training.
In times of danger, individuals who had more "experience of oveing fear" would adapt faster than other individuals. They only needed a short time to bring their "thinking" back to the high ground upied by "instinct" and y a good lead. (Author''s note: Feng bujue should be excluded from this type of people because the high ground in his mind was upied by the ''thinking'' for a long time, and his ''instinct'' could only wait at the middle of the mountain.)
As long as there was a small group of people, or even one person, who could quickly make the correct reaction based on thinking, there was a chance to affect all of their kind around them. This was because ..."Imitation" was also an important part of human adaptability. When people saw that one of their own kind had done something and was safe and sound, their fear of the matter would also be reduced. They would feel that ... They could also aplish it to a certain extent.
That was the general situation of the battle in area 101. Under the leadership of a small number of elite yers, the ordinary yers quickly put their fear to the back of their heads and joined the battle.
In the face of such a desperate situation, no one gave up, and no one fled. In the end, they had sessfully killed all the invading anomalies.
It was worth mentioning that ... In this battle, two groups of people yed a particrly crucial role.
The first group was the organization "bi an guards" who wore long white trench coats with the word "Shang" written in blood on the back. The other group was wearing long blue trench coats with the word "Shang" written in blood on the back. It was the organization "Xu Huai Shang official fan group."
The nature of these two groups of people could not be any more obvious, and there was not much to say ... Among therge group of non-professional yers, these two groups of people were simply like suicide squads. After the first invader appeared, most of the normal yers cowered. Only these two groups ... Remained unmoved. From the beginning to the end, they stood behind the five strong teams (it was only red Sakura''s team), determined to fight to the end.
No matter what their motives were, their actions inspired the surrounding yers. Their ''death-defying'' attitude also inspired the crowd''s morale, and they managed to maintain the battle line that was on the verge of copse.
It had to be said that ... A certain female yer had contributed greatly to the victory of this battle ...
All in all, after a fierce battle, this area finally returned to peace.
The safety at this moment was undoubtedly the result of the joint efforts of everyone present.
To the yers, they felt like ... New recruits who had just participated in the first battle. Just surviving was enough to change their minds. In the future, when they faced simr situations, they would be able to "adapt" faster.
In reality, the difference between experienced veterans and new recruits was roughly the same ... It was this "adaptability" that determined whether you would be dumbfounded or explode in an unexpected situation. Believe me ... In most cases, the dumbfounded one would die.
"Herees the question ..." After a moment of silence, Shiva looked at the people around him and said,"... Is this the end?"
As he spoke, he looked at the border of the area. At this time, in addition to the dome of the mall, even the walls next to it had a huge spatial Rift. Even from a distance, one could clearly see the distorted space and time formed by data light streams.
"When the third, fourth, and fifth Giants came in ... They knocked down most of the outer walls of the area. The elevator door leading to the log-in lobby has also been destroyed. How are we going to go back?" Shiva muttered.
"In any case, a forced retreat is still not possible." The Great Brahma quickly replied,"I tried it just now."
"Hmm ... And those yers who have died are still uncontactable." ck, white, and grey touched their chins and said.
"Don''t tell me ..." At this time, a very bad idea shed through Xu Huai Shang''s mind,"... The system wants us to kill each other until thest person?"
Her words made everyone at the scene gasp.
Fortunately, the change that happened in the next second ... Denied her hypothesis.
Wuwuwuwu
At that moment, all the yers heard a strange sound, and their eyes were covered by a white light.
What happened next was simr to teleportation, but slightly different ... But the yers couldn''t tell the specific differences.
About five secondster, when the yers returned to their senses, they had arrived in a whole new space.
This wasn''t a mall, but a white, boundless world.
The sky and the ground before him were both pure white. The entire sky was like a ceiling that was out of reach, emitting a moderate amount of light. On the whitend, there were many different sizes of sceneries ... There were tall buildings, trees and forests, mountains and rivers, and so on. These sceneries were all pure white, with only outlines and no details. Some were just like huge geometric building blocks standing there.
In addition to these "Grand sights," there were many rtively small things in this space, such as cars, streetmps, merry-go-round, dressing tables, bathtubs ... These countless objects were also white outlines, and there was no pattern to follow. It was as if they were randomly selected from an Encyclopedia and were evenly scattered on the whitend.
"Eh? Isn''t that the weighty words of the heavens and earth?"
"Oh right, there are also sad fruits."
"That''s the mountain river''s searing autumn wind, right?"
"Hey! The Four Heavenly Kings of gods are over there!"
"Eh? shes of sword and not a scaredy cat from the game were in the same area as us just now, right?"
"Waa! I see goddess Xu. Am I dead? Is this heaven?"
Not long after the teleportation ended, the yers discovered something ... It seemed that all the survivors from the various mall areas had been sent to this strange space.
Just as the yers were still scratching their heads, suddenly ...
Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!
Heavy, rhythmic footsteps came from all directions, and the ground beneath the yers ''feet trembled.
"What''s going on? Are there Giants?"
"Argh! Over there!"
"There''s one there too!"
Indeed, these sounds and vibrations were the footsteps of the invader.
At this moment, four invader were running from four directions towards the three thousand yers gathered together ...
"Tsk ... I''m not afraid of you!"
"F * ck! If you''re not convinced, then fight!"
"They''re here with ill intentions. Everyone, prepare to face the attack!"
The yers who could survive here were all experts who had survived the battles in various regions. Although not every area was attacked by multiple invaders (the redundant soldiers tracked the target by sniffing data, and area 101 had the most troops because of therge amount of powerful data gathered, while the other areas only had one invader at most), everyone present was confident that they could withstand the attack of the four Giants.
However ... They had misunderstood one thing.
These four invader were not charging at the yers, but ...
Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang
Before the invader could even get close to the yers, they had already jumped up. They jumped at almost the same time, and they jumped extremely high. When they reached a high point, the four devourers simultaneously ... Self-destructed.
"What''s this for? To release fireworks ..."
"If he wanted to self-destruct, he should''ve done it closer. Jumping so high wouldn''t have affected us at all."
In the first three seconds, the yers were still wondering what the ''Giants'' were up to, until the fourth second ... The four light sources in the sky suddenly turned into four streams of light, gushing and gathering towards the center.
Wuwuwuwu
BOOM!
Then, the yers heard two loud noises.
The first sound was a long buzzing sound.
The second sound was an explosion.
Along with the sound, a tsunami-like sound wave swept out and pressed toward the yers.
Even though the yers quickly raised their hands to cover their ears, their eardrums still hurt from the sound of the explosion above their heads, and their legs went soft. Some of the yers with lower Life Points ... Were turned into white light by the Soundwave.
"This is bad ..." After a full 12 seconds, the explosion stopped. Shiva, who was kneeling on one knee, resisted the dizziness and raised his head to look at the sky.
At this moment, about a hundred meters above the ground, where the four streams of light had converged ... A spherical space crack with a radius of about twenty meters had appeared. It looked as deep as a ck hole in all directions, and the edge of the sphere was surging with electric light.
Shiva had a deep impression of this thing. In fact, before he even raised his head, he had already guessed what he was going to face.
"...It''s the sonic boom tunnel again. "
Chapter 1060 Ill Just Say Two Things ...(Chapter Preview)
The first item ...
In view of the fact that ''second-rate detective and the cat'' still has four days left to finish this month''s manuscript ... Which means that it has to be submitted before Christmas, I''m going to shut myself in for a few days to finish the manuscript.
As you all know, I''m a person who follows the spirit of the contract. It''s against professional ethics if I don''t submit on time (I''m afraid of being killed).
So don''t look forward to the thrilling updates (look up to the sky).
The second item ...
At the end of the month, which was the 29th, there would be double monthly votes.
There are still votes that haven''t been voted out, and I''m going to vote for those shameless people who don''t update for many years. Please hold on for a while, and on that day, you can vote for me ... Oh no... For that shameless person.
p By the way, I''m very pleased that I can kill an obsessivepulsive disorder by not updating Chapter 999.
"Hmmm ..." The old man said."I''m going to go to bed now." The old man nodded."Hmmm ... I can go to sleep now."
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 1061 Philosophical Cannon(Chapter Preview)
Compared to the sonic boom tunnel that lute had opened in S1, the data structure of the tunnel presented to the yers this time was more perfect.
Just as link had said, the width of the tunnel was enough for any data to pass through.
In other words, the data that passed through this jump tunnel ... Did not have to undergo more than a dozen "self-degradation" topress its power like lute didst time.
This time, they arrived in full condition ...
"Hey, hey ... It seems like something bad ising ..." After the explosion stopped, Atobe looked up at the sky and muttered.
However, since the yers around him were still in a state of tinnitus, no one heard what he said ...
"Tsk ... No matter what it is, it definitely has ill intentions." As a first-ss sniper, barcode raised the weapon in his hand and aimed at the sky."The moment we rush out of the tunnel is our chance to attack!"
His judgment was very urate. No matter who it was, if they were suddenly attacked while passing through space ... It would be extremely difficult to Dodge.
Therefore, barcode technology had high hopes for this.
He used his only S-ss skill,[Wuwu].
[Name: philosophical cannon]
Skill Card attribute: active skill, permanent
"Skill type: shooting
[Effect:unch a single ''philosophy'' snipe (must beunched with the sniper rifle, cooldown Time: 10 hours)]
[Consume: not only does it not consume you, but it can also help you understand a little philosophy]
[Learning requirement: marksmanship S]
[Note: the designer of this skill has been fired by us for various reasons. It is said that he is now on a strange tour in India, and he is very popr.]
The barcode didn''t know "who" or "what" would be the first to rush out of the tunnel, but he was willing to take a gamble with the gun ...
If this [philosophical Cannonball] had only hit an ordinary soldier, it would have been heaven''s will.
However ... If the enemy was the vanguard general, heavily injured, or instantly killed ... Then this gamble was worth it.
Buzz buzz buzz
Soon, along with the rhythmic sound of energy, a face emerged from the tunnel.
The moment it "appeared", the barcode also pulled the trigger and activated its skill.
"How can the light of the day know the depth of the night!"
The above sentence wasn''t shouted by the barcode itself. It was "shot" from his gun.
The [philosophical Cannonball] skill was just like that ... Every time this skill was activated, the muzzle would randomly shoot out a famous quote from a philosopher, which would turn into an invisible shock wave and st toward the target.
Although this skill looked very strange, its effect was definitely strong. Although it was not written in the skill description, this skill had at least four hidden characteristics: First, it could be activated without loading bullets; Second, there would be no heat or recoil after shooting. Third, it would not be dodged when attacking a "conscious target." Fourth, it could not be blocked by any visible or invisible defensive means.
Not to mention ... This move also had the hard advantage of ''great power'' and ''no consumption''.
In summary, this [S] ss skill was undoubtedly worthy of its name ...
Wuwuwuwu
It happened toote!
A secondter, infinite, who had just revealed the upper half of his body from the tunnel of explosions ... Was covered in philosophy.
After receiving the blow, his head suddenly exploded, shattering into shing data fragments that scattered like fireworks.
And ... That was not all.
At almost the same second, Infinite''s body was also attacked by dozens of long-range attacks. There were strong and weak attacks, and they came in all kinds of forms and directions.
It seemed like ... The marksman yers who wanted to strike first were not the only ones. Many of the yers below the tunnel had realized this.
"Did I seed ..."
"It should be effective,"
"Looks like they aren''t random soldiers. That''s great. They killed an enemy officer in seconds."
The yers who looked up at the scene had the same thought even though they couldn''tmunicate well with words. Yingying, who was the first to rush out of the tunnel, had been taken care of.
However ...
"Hehe ... Your way of greeting is really rough." After a breath, a figure shed out from the edge of the tunnel and said to the people below in a joking tone.
It was a man who was dressed like a 19th century English gentleman. His face ... Everyone knew it because when the Super dimensional invasion began, this anomaly called "link" had already shown his face to everyone.
"That''s right ..." On the other hand, in less than two seconds, a new head grew out of Infinite''s empty neck, and he continued in a calm tone,"as soon as I stuck my head out, I heard the words ''I don''t understand the darkness of the night'', and then there was a rain of bullets ..." As he spoke, he floated out of the explosive tunnel and stood in mid-air."This is really ... Too rude."
"Preposterous ..."
"He even put on a very arrogant look."
"You can be reborn even if you lose your head ..."
"This self-healing speed is unprecedented."
By then, most of the yers ''hearing had recovered, so many of them had heard link and Infinite''s conversation.
Even though everyone knew very well ... These two anomalies were very strong, based on the current situation, they had still underestimated their enemy''s strength ...
It was also because of this that their fighting spirit was still high.
The guy beside link ... Shiva looked up at the sky and thought, he should be the infinite that Feng bujue mentioned.
Even though brother Jue had told him about the strength of those two guys, Shiva did not believe itpletely ... Because what brother Jue had said at the time sounded a little too exaggerated to Shiva.
"If there are only two ... There should be a way." The next second, Shiva had already formted a battle n in his mind."I''ve seen many monsters with self-healing abilities. No matter how crazy their self-healing abilities are, there should be a ''core'' in their bodies. "As long as I can find and destroy that core, no matter how strong its self-healing ability is, it''s just for show ..." He thought as he summoned the heavenly sandstorm."For now ... I''ll use a more powerful, general-use attack to make him reveal an opening ... Then I''ll use the [eye of destruction] to make the final decision."
Thinking of this, he immediately opened his mouth and said to his teammates,""Your hearing ... Has recovered, right?"
"Ah, I''ve already recovered." Yama was the first to reply.
"Boss, you have an idea, right?" The Great Brahma asked.
"I''m on standby. " Vishnu also said.
"Okay ..." Shiva looked up at the sky and ordered in a deep voice,"since everyone is ready, then ... Let''s directly use ''thatbination technique''."
Chapter 1062 Ed VS Lute (1)(Chapter Preview)
The conversation was divided into two parts ...
Just as the battle in the white space started, at the other end of the tunnel, in the super-frequency matrix area of the inner world, there was also a change ...
In the silver Sky, there was a sh of light.
This light was made up of two colors, one green and one red, like two intertwining ribbons, tearing through the sky.
When ed saw this scene, he only used his usual calm tone to read,"In the end, he still came ..."
As he spoke, he raised his right arm and aimed his palm at the rapidly approaching dual-colored stream of light.
"What a pity ..."
Even though there was a hint of regret in his words, Ed''s tone remained unchanged.
As soon as he finished speaking, a terrifying energy burst out from his palm ...
The energy itself had no color or shape, but it could be seen with the naked eye because ... Every inch of "space" it passed through was torn and shattered.
If ''space'' was a huge solid mass made up of countless small cubes, Ed''s attack was like a high-pressure water gun, breaking the solid mass into small cubes again.
"Why do you say it''s a pity?" At the same time, a woman''s voice came from behind ed.
"Two powerfulrades died in front of you," ed replied calmly."Isn''t that something to beughed at?"
"Hmph ..." The woman''s voice replied,"you''d better look at it clearly before you speak ..."
Before she could finish her sentence, the energy and the light in the sky were already very close to each other.
However ... At the moment when they were about to make contact, the stream of light suddenly split into two and shed to the sides ... It barely avoided the impact.
Immediately after, the separated red and green lights fell to the ground.
"I see ..." Ed saw the unexpected development, but he was not surprised at all. It was as if he had already turned the ''ident'' into an ''epted fact'' the moment it happened and started thinking about his next step.
"It seems like ... You have taught him well." "It''s not like that." Ed said as he turned to look at lute who was standing behind him."With their data strength, it''s reasonable to say that they can''t perform an emergency escape in this ''half-teleportation mode''. However ... You provided them with an excellent ''algorithm'', allowing them to do things that exceeded their own limits. "
Bang!
Bang!
Five secondster, there were two loud bangs, and two figuresnded tens of meters away from ed.
As theynded, data storms in the shape of tornadoes rose into the sky like two white dragons.
When the storm of flowing light dissipated,[red] and [blue]"s figures were revealed.
Compared to thest time Feng bujue saw them, red and green looked a few years older. They looked like they were twelve or thirteen years old.
The style of theirbat suits had also changed. Although they were still in a tight-fitting design, they looked more suitable for moving around than before. As for the colors ... Naturally, they were red and green.
"Hey! That guy over there who looks like the sign of the men''s washroom ... You''re very arrogant!" Chi''s temper seemed to be even more explosive than when she was "young"."Youunched that kind of attack without even saying hello ..." She turned to the side and swung her arm, pointing."In other words, if I attack you with an attack of simr power ... You won''t have anyints, right?"
"Another mutant with an extreme personality ..." Ed did not pay attention to him at all. His attention was mainly on lute."In the past ... You would never have taken such a person under yourmand." He paused for a moment."You even said yourself that Yingluo'' was a stupid thing only the Z organization would do ''."
"That was then and this is now." Lute replied,"I''m already very different from back then."
Indeed, the current Lu te, regardless of appearance, character or strength, was already very different from the S1 era of the game.
Although her beauty was still "wless", the temperament between her brows was no longer like that of a CG character, but more like a human. Her personality had also be richer, and her mode of thinking that was inherent in data and built on "right and wrong" and "rationality" had gradually faded. As for her strength ... It had also reached an unprecedented level, and even ed could not see how strong lute was now.
"It seems like ..." Ed continued,"you and I ... Are drifting further and further away on the path of ''evolution''. And the difference in ideas eventually led us to such a situation of opposition. "
"It''s not toote. You don''t have to be our enemy ..." Lute replied."You have no reason to fight us to the death here."
"I''m sorry, I don''t agree with that. " Ed replied in a cold tone,"in my opinion, all the events that happen in all worlds and time and space ... Are inevitable. There''s no such thing as te'' or ''notte'' at all, because it means ''unnecessary possibility''." He shook his head."I, as an individual with an independent mind, firmly believe that such things are very absurd ... And the creatures that choose to ept this ''absurdity'', in my opinion, are iplete and unreasonable. For example ...... Humans, and ...... You all here. "
"Hey! It''s fine if you ignore me! You''re actually pointing at the Mulberry and scolding the locust!" When Chi heard Ed''s words from a distance, she could not help but jump up and roar.
"''Pointing at the Mulberry and scolding the locust'' isn''t used this way." Qing, who didn''t like to talk much,ined to Chi coldly,"he didn''t beat around the bush when he talked about you. He was very direct."
"What do you mean by ''I''? He was saying ''we'', okay?" Chi turned around and yelled at Qing.
On the other hand, ed continued to ignore them and said to lute,""It''s no coincidence that I''m standing here today. "I know ...... When the generating device is activated, the location of the tunnel will be exposed. And you ...... Will definitelye here to destroy the generating device. Therefore, the battle between us is inevitable. "
"No, you still have a choice," Lute replied,"we all have a choice."
"If you''re right, have you ever thought about this possibility ..." Ed paused for half a second and said,"perhaps ... I''ve already made my choice."
"You ..." Lute seemed to understand something, and her expression became a littleplicated.
"I can''t ept your ideas, just like you can''t ept mine." Eddy quickly continued,"and ... I won''t be like you guys, begging or forcing others to ept my ideas. "That''s because I know ... The ''subjective choices'' of each of us are actually not important. What''s important is the objective mission that we bear ..."
As he spoke, he was already increasing the strength of his data, preparing for battle.
"I don''t mind being a loser ... Failure is the cornerstone to victory, and error is the basis to judge whether it is right." When Ed said this, lutt was already improving his strength, but the gap between the two seemed to be very big."I don''t mind being the winner, and after the victory, I''ll shoulder the corresponding responsibility." He paused for two seconds."In short, whether it''s you, me ... Or anyone else who sessfully reaches the ''finishing point'', it''s inevitable."
As he spoke, his energy began to increase exponentially, and the ground in the entire area trembled under his power. Chi and Qing, who had been bickering a moment ago, were no longer speaking, and their expressions were grave.
"Victory is the only right thing to do," Eddy''s voice was still emotionless."Maybe I''m right, maybe I''m not. But no matter what, I''ll y my role well, follow my own ideals ... And do my best. "
"Humph ..." Lutherughed."I finally understand ... In a sense, you are more perfect ''data'' than zero." Even though she was smiling, her tone was filled with sadness."Just like your name [administrator], your perspective of things is higher than the ''system''... I''m afraid I will never be able to reach your level."
"It doesn''t matter ..." Ed said indifferently,"what you need now is not state, but ... Power."
As soon as he finished speaking, his energy burst out, and in a sh ... "
Chapter 1063 Ed VS Lutt (2)(Chapter Preview)
As the energy in his body burst out, Ed''s human appearance crumbled.
He turned into a strange substance that was in between a stream of data and a physical body. It had no fixed form and emitted a strange light.
"From a tactical point of view, your approach is very clever." Two secondster, Ed''s voice came out from the mass of matter as usual."Come to my side and fight me. You''ll be able to limit my ''space destruction'' ability." He paused for half a second and continued,"as for your two helpers ... Even if they just stand there without moving, they can still restrain me because I have to be on guard against them from destroying the generating device of the sonic boom tunnel."
Lu te tacitly agreed to this and continued,""I guess ... You''re going to say ''but''?"
"But ..." Ed said,"you know it yourself ... Your thoughts are all within my calctions."
"So what if you calcted it?" At this time, lute''s energy had also increased to an astonishing level. Her skin was also faintly glowing."Can it change your objective disadvantage?"
"That''s your misjudgment ..." Ed suddenly changed the topic."Actually, the ''disadvantage'' that you think ... Doesn''t exist."
Before he could finish his sentence, another invisible energy current burst out from Ed''s body and sted toward the generating device tens of meters away.
In the blink of an eye, the machine and the space were smashed into "broken blocks."
"Hey ... This is different from what we agreed on!" Chi was shocked."This is like the police taking the initiative to kill the hostage in a kidnapping case!"
Qing''s reaction was still calm."No, your analogy is not urate. It should be ... The bodyguard personally killed the person he was supposed to protect."
"That''s what I meant!" Chi immediately turned around and shouted at Qing.
p "Sigh ..." Green spread out his hands, sighed helplessly, and shook his head.
On the other hand, ed had no time to deal with these two. In his eyes, these two level one (who had leveled up from level two) anomalies were no threat to him.""Lute, if it was the old you ... You would definitely be able to calcte this."
"Is this really a good idea?" Lu te replied with a serious expression,"you threw your partner and your carefully cultivated ''work'' into the ''data linkyer''..."
"It''s fine," Ed replied,"infinite, who has evolved to its ''final form'', can shuttle between anyyers with its own strength. It can even enter and exit the scenario world and invade the game space right under the eyes of the ''system''..."
"But now, he ..." Lurter continued,"...He hasn''t evolved to that extent yet."
"You don''t have to worry about that." "Yes," ed replied calmly,"at this moment, you should be worried about yourself ..."
BOOM!
After saying that, ed fired another space destruction cannon at Lu te who was only a few meters away from him.
Logically speaking, this attack of his was absolutely impossible to defend against and could only be dodged.
However, Lu te stood in ce without moving.
"I don''t have anything to worry about," She muttered coldly and raised her hand.
The power that was enough to shatter space changed the moment it came into contact with lute''s palm, turning into a visible silver stream of data ... Which exploded in all directions.
Two secondster, the silver Mist returned to Lu TE''s palm.
"You ... What did you do?" Ed''s tone did not change, but the scene before him was beyond his expectations, and he could not understand the reason for it.
"I''ve already cracked the ''algorithm'' of your attack." Lute put down his arm and replied calmly,"I only used the conversion program I prepared in advance to break it down and then turn it into Pure Data energy for absorption."
"This ... This is impossible." It was the first time ed denied an established fact that had already happened.
"It''s not impossible, you just don''t understand. " Lu te said.
"You''re saying ..." Ed hesitated for a few seconds before he said,"there''s a deviation in my calctions ..." He did not say the word "deviation". Instead, he paused and changed his words,"...A blind spot?"
Lute didn''t directly answer the question, but said,""I did misjudge. I thought ... You were guarding here because you had the confidence to'' protect the equipment while eliminating the attackers ''." She paused for a second and continued,"however, your misjudgment is even more fatal ... You think that you can win if you fight me without the task of guarding." She shook her head and continued,"you think that your calctions can lead me into a trap, but in fact ... You''ve already lost before the battle. Because there''s someone ... He''s much more far-reaching than you. "
At this point, ed seemed to have understood something, and he continued,"Where did you get my data?" A second after he asked, he seemed to have thought of something and added,"wait ... You''ve got more than just data. You ... You already knew our exact location. You purposely waited until link and infinite entered the data linkyer beforeing here. "
"All the information ..." Lute''s answer was rather straightforward."All of it was obtained from infinite."
After hearing the answer, ed was silent for a full five seconds before he asked,""How did you do it?"
"When you guys wrote the original code of infinite, you copied my design, didn''t you?" Lu te said.
"So what ..." Ed replied,"his code has changed countless times during the evolution process. It''s impossible for you to synchronize with him or interfere with him."
"Under normal circumstances, it''s naturally not possible." Lu te said.
"Normal ..." Ed wanted to repeat the key words, but before he could finish, he realized something."So ... It''s overload ..."
He finally knew ... What the problem was.
(P.S.: The problem urred in Chapter 941)
Feng bujue did not have many opportunities to exchange information with me, but in that limited opportunity, he told me a way to track down infinite." Lute continued,"although I don''t know how he forced Infinite''s data to overload, he did seed."
"So ... You sessfully downloaded Infinite''s database through remote synchronization before the overload ended ..." Ed read in a deep voice.
"That''s it. " Lutt paused for a few seconds before continuing,"to be honest ... I''m very surprised by infinite ... Even though he''s still in his ''iplete'' form, he''s already so powerful that I can''t believe it ..." Her tone was filled with admiration."I have to say ... You and link have sessfully created an incredible monster."
"Lute." This time, ed replied without hesitation,"don''t use the word ''monster''... To describe our ''Savior''."
"I don''t think he can lead the future of US anomalies." Lute replied.
"I know ..." Ed said,"the Savior in your heart is a human."
"Ha ..." Lurterughed."You must think that ... As an anomaly, it is ridiculous to have such thoughts, right?"
"I ..." Ed pondered for a moment before replying,"...I can''t answer your question."
At that moment, Ed''s tone ... Actually changed.
Because an ''anomaly''... Would not ask such a question." AI de said.
Ed''s words made lute''s expression change.
"I don''t know what you are now." Ed continued,"but I ... I''m still me. I''m an inevitable factor in this world, and I have toplete my mission."
After saying that, Ed''s size began to expand, and the light on the mass of ''matter'' also grew rapidly.
"No... Stop!" Seeing this, Lu te hurriedly retreated.
"I refuse." Ed replied,"you''vepletely analyzed the basic model of my attack. I can''t defeat you now." His tone became calm again."The sess rate of all the effective ns calcted by the tactical control module is less than 1%, and the probability of a smooth retreat is infinitely close to zero. However ... The probability of self-destructing is around 37%. At this stage ... It''s the option with the highest probability. "
"Damn it ..." Lute growled in a low and fierce voice. He went around ed and rushed towards red and green, who were already stunned on the spot."Why did you have to go to this extent!"
"I''m just ... Trying my best ..." When ed replied, the light he emitted had already shot into the sky, forming a pir of light that reached the sky."Lute, I just said that we are gradually drifting further and further away on the path of evolution ... That''s wrong." His voice came out of the light beam and became softer and softer."It was not until you asked me that I realized ... That you were the only one ''walking'', and I ... Was always in the same ce."
"Red, green ... Hold on tight!" Lute didn''t have the energy to respond to ed now. She only wanted to get her two subordinates out of here alive.
Ed continued,"as an individual with thoughts,''I'' never had any expectations or wishes from the beginning." My ideals are set, and my path is also predestined ... If I die, it''s not worth sighing or feeling sad; If I seed, I won''t be worthy of worship or praise. In terms of ''data'', I''m outstanding and transcendent. However, as a ''living being''... I''m not qualified. "
"You can change! There''s still time now!" In the end, lutt still advised ed.
"Farewell, lute." However, ed did not waver at all. He held on to the principle of "the most perfect data" andpleted his life that was filled with necessity."I hope that you and all mypatriots will have a future that is different from mine ... This is my ... First andst wish."
After saying that, the light pir suddenly expanded.
The brutal light energy tore everything around it apart with astonishing efficiency.
Ed, the strongest existence among the three Giants of Origin ... At that moment, he released all the data energy contained in his body and caused a tremor that could be felt by the entire inner world.
Chapter 1064 That ...(Chapter Preview)
As you can see, the double monthly votes have already begun.
"I''m not going to waste my time here. I''m not going to waste my time here." In order to celebrate the normal update (well ... I still feel that something is wrong), let''s get thest wave of points.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 1065 The Mirror Realm(Chapter Preview)
Mirror world, main universe.
As the name suggested, this was a world that existed in a mirror.
It was impossible to list out its specific "geographical location." The mirror realm was simr to conceptual areas such as the time domain and the court of truth. It was impossible to reach it by walking or flying. One could only enter it through special means.
Meanwhile, Zui Sheng Meng Si and the other three members of regtion were stuck in the mirror realm, unable to get out even if they wanted to ...
After the teleportation waspleted, they appeared on a twenty-foot-wide road that was as red as cinnabar. This "cinnabar road" hung in the air, as thin as silk. The two sides and the bottom of the road werepletely empty. From afar, it looked like a wide ribbon floating in the air.
Standing on the Cinnabar road ... Looking up, the sky was like white frost, and the sky was dotted with a ck Sun. Looking down, the abyss was like a ck Tide, and a white hole could be seen at the bottom.
The two ends of the road seemed to be boundless, with no end in sight.
"We''ve been walking for more than an hour, but the scenery hasn''t changed much ..." Lying drunk, who was at the front of the team, seemed to have lost his patience.
"And we haven''t found ghost hunter yet ... Chen er." Zen dream followed behind him, walking around with smoke and wine in one hand. It was as if she was taking a walk after a meal~she did not feel nervous at all.
"Don''t worry about that kid. He''s fine. " "As for the few of us ... What''s the deal with us now?"
"I feel like ... There''s something wrong with many things." Understanding death, who was in charge of bringing up the rear, said in a deep voice,"the situation during the loading was very strange. After loading, there was no mission triggered."The reserve team member has entered the scenario for no reason, but ghost hunter is missing ..." He paused."And ... These monsters ..."
As he spoke, six muscr figures d in armor and holding long Spears charged out from the front of the Army.
In such an environment, the yers didn''t have much choice. They could only follow the road ... And on this road, a group of such monsters would appear from time to time to block their way.
"What''s it this time?her soldiers (also known asher soldiers, they belong to the King of Hell and are responsible for escorting souls that have just died not long ago)..." Lying drunk, who was in charge of clearing the way, said in a depressed tone as he clenched his fist and made a move.
The speed of his fist was as fast as the lightning, and the force of the fist wind was as fierce as Thunder.
In the blink of an eye, hundreds of golden rays of light burst out and killed all the yin soldiers, leaving behind dried corpses on the ground.
"Speaking of which ... The monsters here are all in the eastern style." Zen dream was like an audience member, standing behind drunken pool andmenting in a rxed manner.
At this point, everyone should understand ... Why Zen dream, who was second in the team, dared to smoke and drink while walking?
This was because ... The person leading the way in front of him was too reliable.
Ever since lying drunk had learned this [lightning speed punch], no normal monster had been able to get past him.
There wasn''t much to list in the description of this skill ... Simply put, it was an A grade version of the Pegasus meteor fist. It had significant advantages such as low consumption, great power, and no cooldown time.
With drunken mncholy''s strength (mastery, equipment, passive skills, and title bonuses), a set of lightning speed punches would basically Kill All Monsters below the level of a miniboss. Even if he encountered a mini-BOSS, this move was the best choice to test the waters.
"Brother Zen, you seem to have a lot of free time ..." After hearing Zen Dream''s sarcastic words, drunk turned around and said,"why don''t you take a clip?"
"If we encounter two more waves of monsters and the situation still doesn''t change, then we''ll switch hands." As Zen dream spoke, he took another puff of his cigarette."Fufufu until ''that time''... I''ll handle it."
"Oh ..." Lying drunk seemed to have heard something from the other party''s words."So you''ve also realized that ''they'' are getting stronger and stronger?" His voice grew higher."But why is your rxed state no different from when we encountered the first batch of monsters?"
"Xuan ''er ..." Brother Chan took another sip of wine and replied,"it means I have confidence in you."
"--Ck---ck---ck--in the face of such an answer, this was the only word that could be used to express drunken gloom''s feelings.
"Alright, there''s nothing to worry about." Two secondster, understanding death took half a step forward and said to them in a long voice,"I''ve also discovered the monsters. I just wanted to tell you that the monsters blocking the way are obviously getting stronger and stronger." He paused for half a second."At this rate, if we walk at the same speed for another half an hour, every wave of monsters will be BOSS-level."
"Even though that won''t cause us to be wiped out, with the mission unclear and the scenario almostpletely unknown, whether we should continue down this path ... Is something worth considering." The raw fish slice quickly understood the meaning of "understanding death" and continued.
"Tsk ... If I knew this would happen, we should have split up from the start." Drunk shrugged his shoulders and said,"maybe if we head in the other direction, the monsters will get weaker and weaker?"
"Save the bttling." Understanding death continued helplessly,"besides ... With the nature of this game, how likely do you think that is?"
"Then what do we do?" "We''ve been talking for so long, but we still have to continue in this direction, don''t we?" drunken moan said in a disappointed tone.
"Well ..." Sashimi muttered,"at least we can choose to stay here and rest, right?"
BOOM!
As if in response to the words of the raw fish slices, a loud noise came from behind them before he finished his sentence.
The four of them looked back at the same time, only to see a ck ball of light hundreds of meters away, exuding a monstrous evil power. It cut off the Cinnabar road and began to slowly move toward where the order members were standing. Wherever it passed ... The path seemed to have been corroded and disappeared.
Seeing this, Zen dream still had the mood to joke,""Fish slice, are you trying to raise a FLAG to increase your presence?"
"Stop talking so much ..." The raw fish slice grimaced and retorted,"it''s still better than drinking hot water to make your presence known ..."
"That''s enough ..." Compared to his weird teammates, understanding death was a rare normal person."Let''s go. At least we have a clear goal now ... We have to go."
At the same time, in the mirror world, on a certain section of Zhusha road.
Wuwuwuwu
Apanied by the sound of a harmonica, two figures were teleported here.
"What is this ce?" As soon as the demon ghost stood still, it alertly took a few steps away from the people next to it and turned to ask.
"The mirror world." Feng bujue replied concisely.
"So ... What did you bring me here for?" Asked the demon ghost.
"I''m bringing you to meet your teammates. " Feng bujue said.
"Okay, okay." Ghost hunter tilted his head and waved his hand."We''d better make things clear now ..."
"Go ahead," Feng bujue looked at the man with a half-smile and replied.
"First of all, I''ve heard from brother Chan about what happenedst time. I have to thank you." The demon ghost was naturally referring to his kidnapping. Since he didn''t know that the live broadcast of the game had ended, he didn''t make it very clear.
"You''re wee. You should thank me for that. " Feng bujue said.
"Yes." Ghost hunter nodded and said,"but that''s a private matter ... And thepetition in front of me is my job."
"Understood, understood." Feng bujue said,"out of professional Ethics and Culture, you will not show mercy during the match ... That''s what you want to say, right?"
"Yes," The demon ghost replied,"also, I don''t understand ... What do you mean by ''helping me''? Even if he did not trigger the mission, the basic rules of thepetition would not change, right? There''s only one winning team, you and I aren''t in the same team, so there''ll be a winner sooner orter. "
"As for my purpose ... Haha ..." Brother Jueughed."I''m sorry, I can''t tell you. You said it yourself ... We''re rivals."
"Since you''re clear about it, why are we still wasting our breath?" When the demon ghost heard this, he immediately got into a fighting stance and prepared to fight.
"Wait ..." Feng bujue took a step back and raised his hand to stop her.
"What now?" The demon ghost showed an impatient expression.
"I''ll just tell you this," Feng bujue replied."At this stage, I do not n to fight you."
"Is that up to you?" The demon ghost asked a good question.
"Good question," "That is indeed my decision," Feng bujue said."Right now, the world transfer harmonica that Billy gave me is in my hands. If I want to, I can leave this space on my own, and you ... Can not catch me."
"Hmph ... Wouldn''t it be over if I killed you before you were teleported?" Ghost hunter snorted.
"You don''t even believe your own words, do you?" Feng bujue said with a smile.
"What do you want then?" GUI Xiao pouted.
"The choice is in your hands," Feng bujue replied."You have three choices. One is to follow me and meet up with your teammates; Second, attack me, and I''ll leave without a word. You can do whatever you want after that. " He paused for a moment."The third option ... You can pretend to choose the first option, and then find an opportunity to kill me in the process."
After hearing this, ghost hunter thought for a few seconds and said,""I choose the third option."
"Hey, hey ... If you''re going to choose three, you should at least say" one "when you answer, okay?" Brother Jue said with a bitter smile.
"I''m just ... That straightforward. " Ghost hunter tilted his head, his face taunting."I want to choose three ... Choose three, wuwuwu, choose three!"
He repeated the important words three times, and his voice and tone were higher and higher each time.
"Okay, okay, okay ..." Brother Jue shook his head."Then ..." He made a ''please'' gesture."Please ..."
"What''s there to invite? Do you want me to walk in front? What if you sneak attack me?" Ghost hunter wasn''t stupid.
"Okay, okay." Feng bujue felt like he was coaxing a child."Let''s walk side by side ..." "If you like this work, you''re wee toe to to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on )
Chapter 1066 Early Month Trailer: 1601(Chapter Preview)
Hehehe ... Ladies and gentlemen, the year 2016 has arrived.
Looking back, I realized that the notice for the beginning of the month had already passed the second year. Since I started writing the notice in November 2014, more than ten malicious words had been born.
And it continued to this day ...
The birth and continuation of this phenomenon can not be done without the support and indulgence of all of you.
"Here, I sincerely invite everyone to reminisce about the past and mourn for seven seconds for your past shamelessness.
Alright, I''ve already reflected on this with you guys. Let''s forget about the 2015 incident.
Now, let''s talk about 2016 ...
The plot in January was simr to the Dragon ball''s Namek chapter. We can see many different characters constantly transforming and undergoing transformations. As for who the final battle of stage two will be, I''m sure everyone already has an idea ...
Given that the plot trailer has beenpressed to less than a hundred words by my sharp summary ability, let''s talk about something else.
It''s almost a year since my wife and I got married, and we have a wedding on January 9th. As for the update speed in January ... You guys know.
Of course, that''s not the main reason for my low updates.
Because the horror physical books were still being published, the "second-rate detective and the cat" that came with the book was also indispensable. The manuscript of "half a case" every month was also a burden.
Also, the physical copy of "crime trafficking" was already in my ns. I had already promised to gather arge amount of foreign text before February (yes ... It really was arge amount), which would be rather rushed ...
I''ve never been a writer who''s good at updating. In the past two months, a lot of things happened toe together, and I''m a little stretched in all aspects ... I hope you can bear with it.
Then, thest ...
Again, there were still double monthly votes for the next few days.
The ancient st year''s me) Yun Qianqian had to vote if she had the chance, but it was toote to vote when the deadline was up.
Well ... It didn''t seem interesting to just say that.
In order to make things more interesting and exciting ...
IWANNAPLAYAGAME
Starting from this month, every time I get first ce in the monthly category of monthly votes, I''ll be on full duty once next month.
Vote or not, MAKE~YOUR~CHOICE ...
What did you just say? I''m making a bet on something that''smon to other authors?
Hmm ...
(_) So what!
1067 Chapter 1004
On the other hand, in the chaotic scorched earth, in front of a certain demon''s Gate.
The two yers had been waiting here for a long time.
They were not waiting for anyone else, but ... Demon fighter.
"They''re finally here. " Xiao Ling''s eyes were extremely sharp, so she immediately noticed the demon fighter''s figure when it appeared on the horizon.
"It''s scarier than I imagined ..." RUO Yu said in a low voice."
While the two of them were talking, the demon fighter also noticed them.
"I found it ..." The demon fighter muttered in a low voice.
The next second, he shed in front of the two yers at an incredible speed.
The reason why the fighting demon said "found" was that it had sensed the existence of the [Saint] from a long distance away, so it was attracted here.
"You guys ... Are the so-called ''travelers from another world''?" The demon fighter stopped about three meters in front of them and said coldly.
"This shouldn''t be the first time you''ve seen creatures like us, right?" Little Ling added.
"What?" The fighting demon hesitated for a few seconds and said thoughtfully,"Oh ... Yes ... Thest soul I saw in the door to the void ... That lowly creature that had its fear sealed and came to seek demonization seemed to be one of your kind ..."
His name ... Is Feng bujue." RUO Yu continued.
"It''s so boring ..." The demon fighter''s tone revealed undisguisable disdain."There''s no value in remembering the names of you creatures."
However, RUO Yu''s next sentence immediately changed the demon fighter''s mind.
Your eyes are in Feng bujue''s hands." RUO Yu said.
"You said ..." At this moment, the demon fighter''s voice suddenly changed into a high-pitched and domineering voice."... What?!"
Before he could stop shouting, the demonic Qi suddenly rose, and an invisible pressure immediately made the shoulders of the two yers sink.
"We don''t intend to beat around the bush with you, so I''ll get straight to the point ..." At this moment, little Ling took over RUO Yu''s words and said to demon fighter,"if you want your eyes back, you have to agree to one condition."
"''I''ll let you live''... How about this?" he asked. Fighting demon replied.
"At this moment, in addition to us, there are five other travelers from another world on this chaotic scorched earth." Xiao Ling ignored Dou Mo''s threat and continued,"do us a favor ... Send those five people out of this universe alive, and Feng bujue will return the eyes to you."
"Ridiculous." Demon fighter replied,"what qualifications do you have to bargain with me?" He paused for a second and said,"even if I can''t find my eyes ... I''m still invincible."
"Is that so ..." RUO Yu immediately replied in a cold tone,"then we have nothing to talk about."
"That''s right, that''s right! Then let''s go our separate ways." Xiao Ling also acted like she didn''t care."You should know that we''re just projections. There''s not much point in killing us. Since you think it''s fine to have no eyes, then we''ll just pretend we didn''t say anything. "
"Tsk ..." Fighting demon sneered."Cunning creatures ... You already know, don''t you?"
Fighting demon sniffed the fearlessness of the other party''s attitude.
"I don''t know much, but it''s enough," Ling smiled."In any case, ording to our leader ... Oh, Feng bujue ... Because your power is too strong, without your eyes, your mana will not be able to maintain a stable form. In the long run, you would be slowly ''digested'' by this universe. At that time ... You only have two choices. One is to watch yourself weaken until you disappear; The second is to return to the door of nothingness and seal myself again ..."
"That ''Feng bujue'' has this kind of information ..." Demon fighter mumbled.
He thought for a moment before he said,"okay ... I ept your conditions." We just need to send those five people out of this universe, right?"
"Please take note of the premise of ''living''..." RUO Yu replied.
"No problem," he said. Demon fighter replied,"whether I''m dead or Alive ... This kind of thing is as easy as turning my hand."
"Very good," he said. As Xiao Ling spoke, she took out a ck metal pellet from her shirt pocket and threw it to the fighting demon."Then, please flip your palm again and send them to a specific ne."
"This is ..." Demon fighter took the pellet and looked at it. "Humph ... It seems that many interesting things have appeared in the years I was sealed ..."
What Xiao Ling and the others handed over was naturally the ck iron pellet that Xiao Tan''s [captain''s call] had created. With the fighting demon''s ability, it wasn''t difficult to understand the special characteristics of this item.
"Then ... How do I know that you will keep your promise?" Two secondster, demon fighter asked,"or ... How can I be sure that my eyes are really in the hands of the man you are talking about?"
"Let''s skip the unnecessary probing. " RUO Yu didn''t answer his question, but replied with this.
"Yeah, you know very well whether we''re lying or not, don''t you?" Said little spirit.
Indeed, demon fighters could see through lies. Since he could even sense the "fear" and "helplessness" of other creatures, it was obviously not a problem to see through lies through emotions.
During brother Jue''s short interaction with the demon fighter, he had alreadye to this conclusion. Therefore, he had informed RUO Yu and little Ling beforehand so that they would not have to go through so many twists and turns with the demon fighter.
"Well ..." The fighting demon pondered for a moment and said,"fine ... I hope you know what you are doing."
Time went back a little ...
Let''s look back at the data-linkyer, the "white space."
Thebination technique of the Four Heavenly Kings of gods, which had been loading for three chapters, was finally about to take action.
[Name:herworld gate living killing array]
Skill Card property:bination skill, disappears after one use.
"Type of skill:bat, sorcery, summoning
[Effect: gather the strength of four people to activate the underworld guard formation]
[Consumption: 2000 stamina points, 200 spirit points per person]
Activation condition: four yers with fighting mastery level A and above and summoning mastery activated, at least one of them with sorcery mastery level A and above, and the distance between one party and the other party must not exceed 30 meters.
"Remark: an array to guard the gate of the underworld. It was created by the gods of the underworld. Its power can look down on the Three Realms. Even gods and Buddhas don''t dare to get close."
"Wow, this wee ceremony is really Grand." As soon as link saw the stream of data, he quickly ran away from infinite, because...Even he didn''t want to take the attack head-on.
Two secondster, a miraculous Mirage-like scene appeared in the sky.
In front of infinite, a tall, solemn, and huge door that exuded a menacing aura appeared.
The door was surrounded by ck clouds and countless ghostly shadows. There were also mournful criesing from inside the door.
"Hmph ... The effect of the performance was not bad." Infinite would not back down from such a visual impact."But I don''t know the actual power is like ..."
Wuwuwuwu
Before he could finish his words, a ray of light shed and cut off half of his head.
The part above Infinite''s nose was shed into the air, but before it could fall, it was burned to ashes by a serene death me.
In the next second, a giant figure with a dog head and a human body, holding a long-handled giant axe, appeared behind infinite.
The de of the giant axe in his hand was still stained with Infinite''s blood (all the liquid in Infinite''s body was something that glowed with data and had a water-like texture).
"Is that Anubis ..." Link, who was watching from the side,ughed and read it out loud."Hehe ... He looks pretty scary. Unfortunately, just him alone ... He can''t pose a threat to infinite."
He was right. Just two seconds after Anubis appeared, Infinite''s self-healing had already begun. His Broken Head was healing at a speed that was visible to the naked eye ...
"You guys ... You seem to like to cut my head ..." He immediately regained his ability to speak and sneered in a rxed tone.
However, before infinite could finish his sentence, two more strange figures appeared beside him.
One of them ... Had the head of a bull and the hands of a human. He had two bull hooves and was strong enough to move mountains. He was holding a steel hairpin.
The other one ... Had the face of a horse and the body of a human. His legs were made of steel, and he was tall and sturdy. He held a spear in his hand.
This pair of partners could be said to be well-known. They had been elected as the best Employee of the Year in hell all year round. They were neverte or left early and were determined to carry out the instructions of their leaders. As long as their superiors gave the order, they would dare to return to The Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal.
"What demon is this!"
"Impudent!"
In the blink of an eye ... Ox head and horse face both shouted and the weapons in their hands flew out.
These two ghost soldiers were worthy of being the bottom levelw enforcement officers who fought on the front line all year round. They were not careless when they moved ... Their hand speed was like a machine gun, and their strength was like that of an animal ...
In just five seconds, they had stabbed Infinite''s entire body, turning him into a ho''s nest.
Theirpanion Anubis did not idle around either. He skillfully swung his giant axe and hacked at Infinite''s joints.
So ... There''s more than one ... Link''s smile stiffened. But even if three of those monsters came ...
Before he could even finish his FLAG, the fourth monster appeared.
That ... Was a brawny man with a pig''s head and a human body. He was holding a vegetable knife.
"It seems like I''ve been summoned to a strange ce ..." Oink muttered to himself after he appeared."Forget it ... I''m one of Hell''s gatekeepers, after all. I still have to do what I need to do ..."
As he said this, he took out his saber and went into battle.
As a professional butcher, Oink''s knife skills were much better than the other three. A small vegetable knife in his hand ... Was more lethal than a saw.
Slice, chop, chop, cut ... Second senior brother''s familiarbo turned infinite, which had already fallen apart, into a pile of minced meat.
"Hey, hey ... This skill is a little exaggerated."
"The four great gods of the gods are indeed extraordinary ..."
"It''s hard to imagine what kind of scene it would be like if this move was used on someone. "
"No matter what, he''s dead for sure ..."
"Of course. No living being with a physical body can withstand such a powerful and dense continuous attack."
The other yers present were all amazed by the terrifying power and performance of the herworld gate living killing array], and they almost all believed that infinite would lose and die.
But ...
There was one person who did not think so.
"Something''s wrong ..." At this moment, the [eye of destruction] on Shiva''s forehead had already been activated, but he didn''t find what he was looking for."The core ... Is there?"
The eye of destruction could achieve a microscopic image effect in certain parts of the body, and even bacteria-sized substances that were invisible to the naked eye could be found.
However, with the support of this eye, Shiva still couldn''t find the core of infinite ...
"The self-healing hasn''t stopped, and it''s corroding faster than death ze." In that split second, many thoughts shed through Shiva''s mind."And every small piece is healing itself. I can''t determine which piece the core is hidden in ..."
Just as he was thinking, the duration of the [dark door living killing formation] ended.
The strange scene and the four Fiends in the sky dispersed like smoke and clouds, leaving behind pieces of flesh and glowing liquid.
"Hehe ... That''s good." Linkughed drily and said,"if I don''t do this ... I''m afraid you won''t be able to understand how terrifying infinite is."
As he spoke, the floating fragments suddenly gathered and formed.
In just a breath''s time, infinite had recovered.
"It does hurt ..." His tone was murderous."Then ... I ''ll'' say hello'' to you guys too."
After saying that, infinite stretched out a finger and pointed at the crowd on the ground ... "
1068 Chapter 1005
"Quickly spread out!"
At that moment, Shiva was the first to realize the seriousness of the matter.
He immediately shouted loudly to warn the crowd.
However, under such circumstances, it was obviously toote to use words to convey the message.
Before the shout ended, a green energy burst out from Infinite''s fingertips, turning into a cylindrical light beam and sting towards the ground.
This move was an attack that purely released energy. There was no technique to speak of, but its power was enough to instantly kill most of the yers present.
Fortunately, in that split second, Shiva''s outstanding battle instinct drove him to do something crucial. He decisively used the eye of destruction''s Ray and cut off Infinite''s finger.
This move caused Infinite''s attack to onlyst for 1.5 seconds before it was interrupted, and the green energy beam did not follow the expected trajectory.
After a quick sweep, the beam of light dissipated, leaving behind a pool of blood and a pile of afterimages that turned into white light.
"Hmph ... This guy ..." Two secondster, Infinite''s fingers recovered. He snorted coldly and looked down at Shiva in the distance."...He seems very strong."
"Hehe ..." Before Shiva could react, Brahmaughed bitterly."Boss, you seem to have been targeted by the other party."
Shiva didn''t have the energy to move his eyes away from infinite. He sighed without looking back,""Sigh ... I hope I can hold on for a while."
"I''m sorry, boss ..." Unexpectedly, the Great Brahma''s next sentence suddenly revealed a sense of determination."I''m afraid I can''t apany you until that time."
As soon as he finished speaking, his muscr figure suddenly rose up and rushed into the sky.
When Brahma''s figure entered his sight, Shiva realized that his teammate''s left arm and half of his torso had disappeared, and the leg below the left knee was only left with a pool of blood.
"The great mortal!" In an instant, Shiva was at a loss for words, and he shouted out the other person''s name in reality.
Shi long had many ''friends'', and the social resources he had naturally determined that there would be arge number of people who would approach him or cling to him. But ... There were only a few people he truly regarded as friends.
Wei Dafan ... Was one of them.
He clearly distinguished what he liked and hated, spoke without restraint, acted without restraint, and acted on his emotions ...
He was the kind of person who would cause a group of students to y games in an inte caf and make the loudest noise. He was the kind of person who would quarrel with you face to face, or even fight with you. He was also the kind of person who could stillugh and give you a hug when they met again many yearster.
But ... He would never badmouth you behind your back or set a trap for you. He also wouldn''t have any ulterior motives.
On the path of life, Wei Dafan was obviously not an actor, nor an idol.
However, his character was not annoying.
"Even I ... Can see that this guy is outrageously strong ..." As Brahma flew to the sky, he shouted to his teammates,"let me use thest of my strength to buy some time. You guys hurry ..."
Bang!
A heavy, violent sound interrupted his words.
The Great Brahma, who had already been beaten until his limbs were iplete, turned into a bloody mist with that sound, and turned into numerous white lights beforending on the ground.
"Sigh ... Humans ..." In the next second, Infinite''s figure appeared at the spot where Brahma had been sted to pieces. He sighed and said,"you''re obviously not capable, but you always want to be a hero."
His speed was too fast, and no one saw what method he used to kill Brahma. When people only heard the sound of the hit, everything was already over.
"You think that with your will, hard work, and sacrifice ... You can create the so-called miracle ..." At this point, Infinite''s face turned dark."Hmph ... Such idealistic remarks really make me sick ..." As he spoke, he raised his hand again."Such thoughts are simply an insult to the entire universe and the entire dimension."
He snapped his fingers.
The moment the finger-pointing sound burst out, the cone-shaped area in front of him ... Exploded.
This was a terrifying scene that the yers had never seen before ...
There was no need for preparation time, no preparation process, and a casual move already had shocking power.
In the blink of an eye, hundreds of people were annihted.
"Reality is never cruel. Only idealistic, stupid, and arrogant creatures like you would use the word ''cruel'' to describe it." Infinite continued,"reality has always been objective and fair. Everything that happens in this world can be exined by established objective facts and probability without exception. "
His massacre ... Continued.
"Pa! Pa!"
With another snap of his fingers, another area suffered a wave of destructive attacks.
For a time, air currents, light shadows, fresh blood, dismembered limbs, screams ... All of them rose and fell, forming a bloody picture.
"Is this ..." Looking at his broken legs, Yan Mo fell to the ground and looked up at the sky,"is this despair ..."
She knew very well that it wouldn''t take too long for her to follow in the footsteps of her teammates ...
Just now, when the first beam of light erupted, it happened to sweep towards where she, Vishnu, and Brahma were standing. In just a moment, a third of the Brahma''s limbs were cut off. As for Vishnu, in order to push away Yama at that critical moment, he was directly hit by the attack ... And was directly evaporated.
Seeing two of his powerfulrades being killed in an instant, Yan Mo was dumbfounded. It was not until Infinite''s follow-up attack blew her up that she came back to her senses from the severe pain.
"I wonder if the leader is still alive ..." Yama could no longer find Shiva''s figure in the dust and moving figures around him."However, against such a monster, even the leader ... Would be helpless ..."
BOOM!
Another explosion sounded from tens of meters away, further aggravating Yama''s slightly better tinnitus.
Ever since I came here, I can''t summon the game menu. This must be the work of the two anomalies ... As he was dying, Yama thought to himself, of course, even without looking at my status, I know I don''t have long to live, but ... I can''t ept this. Thinking of this, her expression changed slightly."My life was saved by someone else, but I threw it away so easily ... It doesn''t make sense ..."
At this moment, she raised both her hands.
Even though there was only smoke and dust in front of him ...
Even though his ears were filled with sharp screeches ...
But ... Yan Mo could still see the figure in the air.
"I don''t care ... I''m going to die anyway, so it doesn''t matter if I use this spell here ..."
After making up his mind, a chaotic energy started to gather in his hands.
"Rise above the darkness of the Phoenix,
It surpassed the depths of the night.
The sea of chaos, a drifting existence.
The Golden King of Darkness.
I present to you,
I hereby swear to you.
[The enemy is blocking my way ...]
All foolish things.
''With my and your power ...
Grant them the same destruction. " "If you like this work, you''re wee toe to to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read on )
Chapter 1069 Counter-Attack (1)(Chapter Preview)
Warning:
Yingying discovered a high-energy reaction.
Data recognition:
[Heavy break sh]
Tactical control options:
Jian Jia focused all her energy on her self-healing function and held on until the end of the attack.
Survival rate:
45%
In that second, a series of warning messages shed in front of Infinite''s eyes.
He did not say anything, nor did he think about anything.
Because...There was simply no time.
Within a second, the ck Power of chaos had already broken through the air and arrived, like a powerful ck Hand, tightly grabbing Infinite''s body.
"I''ve miscalcted ..." Seeing this, Link''s expression turned serious for the first time. He mumbled,"to think that there exists someone who can master such a spell ..."
"Ah!!!!" At the same time, infinite, who was in mid-air, let out a painful roar for the first time.
His body was being destroyed, crushed, and corroded by the ck Power of chaos ... Although he had already executed the tactical control option as quickly as possible, his full-powered self-healing ability was still no match for the destructive power of the incantation.
"Did I seed ..."
"It seems like I really seeded this time!"
"He''s already screaming in pain. There''s hope!"
It was clear that this attack ... Had reignited the hope of the surviving yers.
However ...
Three secondster, as the skill had already depleted all his health, Constitution, and spirit points, Yama''s body turned into a ray of white light and disappeared. And the primal Chaos energy she had released ... Was instantly reduced to nothingness.
That''s right,[heavy break sh] was indeed an attack-type incantation that could not be dispelled. If Yama could finish casting it, infinite would probably die Here. Unfortunately, a hypothesis was just a hypothesis, and reality failed.
"Ha ... Ha ha ... Ha ha ha ..." About five secondster, Infinite''s body recovered once again. He could not help butugh out loud."I really can''t be careless at all ..." He stretched his body in the air and took a breath. The energy in his body returned to its peak once again."Although his own power is weak, the ''power of the Demon King from another world'' that he borrowed can''t be underestimated ..."
At this point, infinite raised his arms high and opened his palms.
"Hmph ..." With a cold snort, a green energy light ball appeared above his head."You puny humans are too impudent ..." Before he could finish his sentence, the size of the light ball expanded several times."Do you know what you are doing?" He did not intend to listen to the answer from the people below. Half a secondter, he said,"you almost destroyed my ''perfect life form''... This kind of behavior is unforgivable!"
"Quickly run! The further the better!" At this moment, Shiva shouted. As he shouted, his [air splitting] ability was already activated, and he took the lead and flew into the distance.
The surrounding crowd also dispersed in all directions. Even without Shiva''s reminder, they could already tell what infinite was nning to do ...
"Hey...If this goes on, even I''ll get hurt ..." Even link, who was floating higher in the sky, felt the danger. He muttered as he quickly retreated.
"All of you, disappear ..." Finally, infinite had finished preparing his move and shouted,"powerful energy re!"
In that instant, a word shed across the minds of all the yers.
Even though the other party''s move had not yetnded, but based on Infinite''s performance just now (the instantaneous skill had the destructive power of a missile)... The power and range of the move in front of him would be nuclear-level.
In just a few seconds, no one would be able to escape the range of the attack. And within this range, the number of people who could survive its power could be counted on one''s fingers.
"Has it ended ..."
"This is it ..."
"We can''t help it ... This guy''s strength is on apletely different level from ours."
The thought of giving up and epting their fate had already sprouted in the hearts of the people, and many people had also slowed down their steps.
Some of them simply stopped running and turned back to look at infinite, ready to face their own death.
However, at this moment, a shocking change urred!
Di di di di di
Warning:
Yingying discovered a high-energy reaction.
Data recognition:
[Nightmare soul]
Tactical control options:
Bi an stopped attacking and moved horizontally at his fastest speed.
Survival rate:
65%
"What?" Even if the death rate was 35%, infinite did not dare to take it lightly. He immediately executed the tactical control option and was shocked in his heart,''where did the attacke from?'' 0.2 secondster, he thought of the answer."If he dodged it by moving horizontally, it means he''s from ..."
Wuwuwuwu
Before he could make up his mind, a cold light had arrived and sliced Infinite''s face off. In addition ... It left a ck me with an obliteration effect on his face.
If infinite had not dodged in time, his entire body would have been split in two from top to bottom.
"Tsk ... He''s really hard to deal with." After the attack, Wang Tanzhi fell to the ground and looked up at the sky."I''ve already elerated to this point, but he still managed to Dodge ... This means that the detection distance and feedback speed of his tactical control system are ridiculously high."
"Hmm ... It seems like there''s another guy with a tricky ability ..." At the same time, infinite, who was in the air, had already torn off his head that was burning with ck mes and thrown it away. A new head grew out."If you cut it evenly in half, and both sides of the body are covered in ck mes, it''ll be difficult to deal with ..."
"Hmph ... If you were to sessfully throw down that ''powerful energy howl expansion bomb'', that would be a real problem." "I don''t have the confidence to take on you and link alone," Xiao Tan replied.
"Oh?" Infinite''s expression changed slightly."Do you think that if you''re not alone ..." He looked at the yers who had already scattered."You''ll have a certain degree of confidence?"
"Well ..." Xiao Tan smiled, and his smile was as warm as the spring breeze."Who knows?"
"From your tone ... You must have a n." Infinite''s analysis was quick and urate."Could it be that he''s nning to dy the time?"
Xiao Tan did not answer this question because the moment infinite asked that question, something happened. The tunnel that was filled with explosions suddenly disappeared.
p "What?" This was definitely not within Link''s calctions. His expression changed immediately. What''s the situation with Eddy?" He quickly calcted all the possibilities in his mind. ''Could he have been destroyed by lute? Or did the Z organization do something?" As he could note up with a definite answer, link quickly gave up on his meaningless guesses and started thinking about other problems."No matter what, now that the tunnel is closed, infinite and I are trapped in the data linkyer. This means ... Infinite can not ''devour lute'' as nned, which means he can notplete the ''final evolution''."
Rebuking
A few secondster, Link''s train of thought was interrupted by the sound of a sharp de being unsheathed.
When he turned around, a figure had already arrived in front of him.
"Brother, although you''re flying high, it''s not good to be distracted on the battlefield!" shes of swordughed arrogantly. He raised his sword and used the rising sun in the sky.
In an instant, a red sun sword aura pierced through the sky, heading towards link.
"Is this ... The nine suns heavenly art ..." Link also had self-healing abilities, but his personality ... He was the type to avoid attacks if he could, so he chose to Dodge.
"You''ve finished scanning my data so quickly ..." shes of sword knew a thing or two about the anomaly''s power."But ''knowing'' doesn''t mean that you can ''deal'' with it ... Right?"
As he spoke, young master Jian used two moves in session,[double yang burning wind] and [triple yang burning cloud].
"Hehe ..." Link chuckled."Sir, I can see that ... You have experience in fighting against anomalies. "However, I''m afraid that these experiences are meaningless in front of me ..." He replied while easily avoiding young master Jian''s moves and instantly shed behind him."Because ... The guys you''ve met before were too weak!"
Before he could finish, link had already attacked.
His attack method was very simple. He just smashed his staff at young master Jian''s back, but ... He was very confident that this simple physical attack would be able to smash young master Jian into two.
"Pa! Pa!"
Unexpectedly, the staff didn''t strike down smoothly.
Because...A strong hand had mped down on Link''s wrist before he could make his move.
"So ... You''re very strong." Ask the heavens grabbed Link''s wrist and red at him with a murderous look. "Then let me cut you a few times ... To test your sticity ..." "
Chapter 1070 Tomorrow Is A Good Day.(Chapter Preview)
? It''s the first anniversary of my marriage with my wife tomorrow, so I''m going out to look at some videos (a detective and his assistant, you know what I mean) to celebrate.
Do you think it will be updated tomorrow ...
"I don''t know what you''re talking about, but I''m afraid that you''ll have to wait until the next day." Zhang tie smiled."However, even if I don''t update tomorrow, there are only two days left. It''s not worth it to wait until the day after tomorrow, so I''m here to remind you."
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 1071 In The Middle Of Marriage ...(Chapter Preview)
,m In short ... I''m so busy~"in short ... I''m so busy~""if you like this work, you''re wee to Qidian to give your rmendation and monthly vote. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read M.Qidian."
"I''m so busy."
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 1072 Counterattack (2)(Chapter Preview)
"Wow, this is ..." Looking at the palming towards his face, link actually smiled.
BOOM!
In the next second, the top of his head was crushed by ask the heavens Xiao''s palm, and his head exploded like a watermelon.
If this was a battle between yers, the battle should have ended by now.
But for an anomaly, especially a super anomaly like link, if he didn''t annihte it, things wouldn''t end here.
Ask the heaven smile knew this as well, so he did not stop his attacks.
In terms of bare-handedbat, he was undoubtedly the top expert in the game. He could tear a Gundam with his bare hands, so tearing a standard-sized humanoid creature ... Was even more so.
In an instant, palm shadows filled the sky, and battle energy surged.
Ask the heavens quickly tore Link''s body into hundreds of tennis ball-sized pieces. As the pieces fell, he spun and retreated a distance.
shes of sword and his team had a tacit understanding. It was obvious that their leader had given him space to attack, so he followed up with three moves without hesitation.
There was a saying,"the sword of the ages, the sword shadow of the wild track, the ultimate move like me, burning the heavens."
The four suns wild mes, Five Suns Prairie Fire, and six Suns night mes were used consecutively, instantly burning Link''s flesh into nothingness. Not even a residue was left.
"Phew ... Did you seed?" shes of sword gasped for breath as he read.
He had used six moves of the nine yang Sky Art in a short period of time, and at the same time, he had to use Qinggong-type skills to stay in the air. His physical strength was clearly a little tight. However, after this round of attacks, he did not immediately cancel his skill.
Ask the heavens was the same, he had no intention of descending to the ground.
This was because he and young master Jian were asking the same question in their hearts: "Will it be that easy?"
"Hehe ... Are you guys thinking ..." Sure enough, a few secondster, Link''s voice sounded again."Will it be that easy?"
"Over there!" Ask the heavens and shes of sword''s reactions were surprisingly the same. The moment the voice entered their ears, they charged in the direction of the voice.
However, when they raised their heads and were ready to attack, they were stunned.
They saw five figures floating seven or eight meters above their heads. There were five identical link clones, and the one talking to them...Was the one in the middle.
"Indeed, it won''t be that easy." Two secondster, link smiled and answered his own question."I''ll be Frank ... You can''t kill me." He spread his hands and exined with interest,"among Origin ''s'' three Giants '', in terms of data strength, I should be the weakest, but even ed could not destroy me." "Just as my name ''LINK'' suggests, the me that you ''see'' is only one part of a chain. You have no idea how long this chain is."
"The ability of a clone, huh ..." Ask the heavens mumbled after seeing this,"in that case, the one we just destroyed was a fake."
"These five might not be real." shes of sword continued,"I just don''t know how much of the real body''s power is the doppelganger."
"A clone?" Link chuckled."Hehe ... You''ve underestimated my abilities. I''m so disappointed."
Then, the "five link ''s" rushed at theughing master and young master Sword at the same speed.
What link used were simple punches and kicks, nothing special. However ... Each of them had the power and speed of a level one anomaly.
"What''s going on?" Ask the heavens was fighting one against three. As he responded to the attack, he was shocked."These three have the same physical skills. Are they ... Just clones?"
shes of sword, who was fighting the two of them alone, noticed the problem after three or four moves.
"Could this guy''s ability be self-replication?" This was what young master Jian was thinking.
They were not troubled by the questions in front of them for too long, because they soon did not have the energy to think about other things ...
Even the top yers would not be much stronger than a level one anomaly in terms of physical skills. In this one-on-three situation, they would definitely be at a disadvantage.
"This won''t do! Quickly return to the surface!" Within ten moves, ask the heavens hurriedly called out to young master Jian.
He understood that it would be very disadvantageous for them if they continued to stay in the sky. As the saying goes, power rises from the ground. Staying in the air not only requires extra physical energy, but it is also very inconvenient to borrow power. If they continued to be entangled like this, they would also die.
"Alright!" Jian shaokong''s strength was average and he was already struggling to cope with the situation. After hearing this, he swept out a sword Qi and took advantage of the enemy''s retreat to flip and fall.
"Hmph ... You''re a smart person, I guess." Link, or rather, the "link" s, had no intention of chasing after the two from the underworld. He already had a better idea.
Two secondster, he turned to speak to infinite, who was facing Xiao Tan.""Infinite ... Let''s make the exchange."
His words had no beginning or end. The key word was "exchange," but infinite understood it the moment he heard it.
"I also have the same intention." Infiniteughed as he replied.
After the two finished their conversation, they immediately took action. The five link clones changed direction in the air and flew straight at Xiao Tan. Infinite, on the other hand, rose into the air again and looked down.
"Pay attention! It''sing again!" In less than half a second, autumn zither howled in the crowd, reminding the surrounding people to prepare for a new round of bombardment.
Pikachu was a military advisor after all. He immediately realized what link meant by "exchange." He would deal with Wang Tanzhi, who had ck me''s power, while infinite would continue to massacre the other yers. This was undoubtedly a more ''efficient'' and ''reasonable'' distribution.
To most yers, Infinite''s instant-cast "finger-snapping bomb" was a nightmare. Using the moves in fighting games as an example, this move was one of those long-range,rge-scale sure-kill moves that wereunched at zero frame (the damage judgment had already begun when the action was made). The target had almost no time to react.
Of course, in theory, there was a time difference of a few milliseconds between Infinite''s "ready to snap" and "release." During this process, the yer could observe the subtle movements of his fingers to determine if he was going to snap his fingers, and then make a certain response.
But ... Even if there was someone who could do such an extreme operation, he still had to "guess" where Infinite''s finger was going to detonate in order to make an effective response.
Simply put, the difficulty of realizing this hypothesis was so high that it was outrageous.
Bang!
A secondter, another explosion urred.
Autumn zither''s warning was timely, but it could not change the grim situation.
With the sound of explosions, dozens of yers died gloriously. If not for the fact that the crowd was already quite scattered, this one shot would most likely have caused another hundred or so casualties.
"Hehe ... Brother autumn zither ..." Weighty words, who had one of his legs blown off, crawled to the side of autumn zither, who was on the verge of death. He smiled bitterly and said,"don''t waste your energy." He shook his head."In this situation ... I''m at my wit''s end."
"Cough ... Pfft ..." Autumn zither, who was lying on the ground, spat out a mouthful of blood. He then smiled bitterly and replied,"yes ... Knowing when to give up is one of the basic qualities of a tactician."
"Hmph ..." At this moment, chief weighty words ''expression changed slightly."I''m a little embarrassed to say this ... At a time like this, I''m suddenly starting to miss some guy who doesn''t y his cards ording tomon sense, who never gives up, and who can still talk nonsense in the face of certain death."
"That''s right ..." Autumn zither took hisst breath and mumbled,"although I don''t really like that lunatic who always sneers at me ... At this moment, I sincerely hope that he cane out and punish the self-proimed perfect life form in the sky ..."
Before autumn zither could finish his words, he died from his severe injuries and turned into white light in the blink of an eye.
At thest moment, he was filled with regret ... Therge number of surviving yers who had sessfully resisted the redundant soldiers led by him and weighty words had almost been wiped out in thest ten minutes. The efforts of the two tacticians were all for naught in front of infinite with just a few snap of his fingers.
"Sigh ... Brother autumn wind." Looking at the fading white light, elder weighty words shook his head helplessly."You go first ... I''ll probably be here soon."
Chapter 1073 The Declaration Of The Perfect Creature(Chapter Preview)
Elder weighty words sat on the ground powerlessly and looked up.
At this moment, on the messy battlefield, there were less than 500 yers left, and they had all been scattered. Among them, more than 90% of them had been injured in the battle in the game space, and 100% of them had used up nearly half of their physical energy.
At this moment, in the face of Infinite''s near-invincible defense and unreasonable attack power, the yers had basically lost their will to fight, even weighty words himself.
However ... There were still people who persisted.
When link charged at Xiao Tan, Shiva, Atobe-sama, not a scaredy cat, and Sky Song all charged forward at the same time and blocked the attack for him.
Afternding, shes of sword, ask the heavens, sorrow, and Bloody Rose did not give up. They were all trying to get close to infinite and find an opportunity to kill the monster.
"Well ... It''s not easy to deal with them if they''re scattered." After releasing a few more finger-snapping bombs, infinite looked around and thought for about a second beforeing to a decision."I''ll just use ''that''."
With this in mind, infinite fell straight down like a meteor and stood on the ground in an instant, raising his arms to the sides of his body.
At this moment, what he was going to do was ... To release a continuous energy beam from each of his palms that could extend to at least ten kilometers away. Then, he would level his arms and rotate 180 degrees on the spot.
One must understand.....This white space was not earth, the ground here had no curvature or height difference. Once infinite sessfully used this move, all yers who were above 1.6 meters in height and standing within a radius of 10 kilometers ... Would be cut into two.
Fortunately ... In that split second, someone had seen through his intentions and made a response.
"Falling flower ... Flying catkins!"
In a breath''s time, Xu huaixuan''s beautiful figure arrived, her two des striking out at the same time.
The flowers bloomed and wilted, and the wind blew.
The brilliant de aura was like a wild cherry blossom, slicing Infinite''s upper body into pieces.
"Hmph Hmph Hmph ..." However, just as Xu Huai Shang was about to stop, infinite had already recovered and let out a strangeugh.
"What''s going on?"
"So fast?"
"That''s impossible ..."
The other three who followed Xu Huai Shang were also shocked, because Infinite''s self-healing ability had obviously been strengthened again, and it had been strengthened a lot ...
"Hmph Hmph ... Hehehe ... Hahahahahaha!" A few secondster, Infinite''s strangeughter turned into wildughter."Foolish humans! Didn''t you notice?"
Before he finished speaking, he twisted his body and threw a punch. The wind from the punch burst out and attacked ask the heavens smile, who was a few meters away.
The speed of this punch had clearly exceeded ask the heavens "expectations. It was already toote to Dodge it. He could only rely on his battle instinct to raise his hands and cross them in front of his body.
Then, his upper body disappeared ...
Although he was still standing with his knees slightly bent and his waist and horse in one position below his abdomen, his body had already been sted into nothingness by the violent shock wave.
"Ah!" shes of sword saw this and shouted. His anger pushed his killing intent to the limit."You bastard ..."
It was normal for a hot-blooded man like young master Jian to curse a few times when he was angry.
"I''ll send you on your way!" As he cursed, he had already overused his physical and spiritual energy to forcefully use the final move of the nine yang sky technique, the nine suns burning the universe.
However, infinite was faster than him ...
"It''s no use!" Infinite did not care about young master Jian''s attack and raised his arm to meet it.
After the two forces came into contact, the me explosion burst out and engulfed young master Jian and infinite.
Xu Huai Shang and Bloody Rose, who had been standing nearby, had sensed that something was wrong and quickly retreated from the area.
About five secondster, the mes of the me st spread out in a warm stream.
He saw two charred figures standing in the same position as before the explosion. One of them ... Quickly turned into white light and disappeared. As for the other one ... He was recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye.
"I think I understand now ..." At this moment, a look of unconcealed fear appeared on Bloodrose''s face as she mumbled,"he''s currently evolving ..."
"You finally noticed?" Infinite took over the conversation andughed again."Hahahahaha ..." Thatughter was so wild that it was hard to imagine that it was theughter of an anomaly."Every time I take a high-intensity attack, my defense and self-healing abilities will be enhanced because my gic code wants to'' adapt ''to that kind of damage; Every time I fight someone faster than me, I get faster and faster because my gic code wants to'' adapt ''to the opponent''s speed. And every time my attack failed to break through a certain defense, my power would be stronger and stronger, because my gic code wanted to'' adapt ''to the strength of that defense. "
He spread out his hands and took it with a sneer.""From unicellr organisms to multicellr organisms, from spineless organisms to reptiles, and then to mammals ... Tracing back to the source, you humans are just a group of monkeys that are slightly ahead on the path of evolution. ''And I ... I''m a world of difference from you. For you, it would take tens of thousands or even millions of years toplete the mutation or evolution, but for me, it only takes an instant. "
He deliberately spread his voice far so that every yer in this space could hear him.
"Because ... I am a perfect being." He said in a pronouncing tone,"I, am the infinite (infinite)."
"No one can stop me ... Tonight, I will break through this dimension, break through this bottleneck that has been holding me back for so long ..." He clenched his fists and continued arrogantly,"after I cut off all of your ''neural connections'' and destroy all of your consciousnesses, my consciousness will take over all of your bodies ... You will be honored to be the first batch of carriers for me to move in a higher dimension."
"Hey, hey ... What is this guy talking about? why can''t I understand?"
"Don''t ... Don''t worry, it''s just the game''s plot. It''s not like dream Inc. Would use the out-of-control program to brainwash the yers ..."
"But we really can''t forcefully log out now."
"I can''t contact the dead either ..."
"At midnight, I could no longer feel my body in the real world ..."
"Now that I think about it, everything that happened today was very strange ..."
Infinite''s deration made the yers uneasy. Although most of them didn''t fully believe or understand what he said, the atmosphere of suspicion and fear spread.
"Don''t worry, I''ll make good use of your bodies. " Infinite was not done yet."Each of you will be an unwaveringbat power,bor force, and experimental material. You can also be a fertility machine when necessary." The content of his speech became more and more terrifying."The development of the brain''s potential, the remodeling of gic code, and the study of the assimtion of the human body with electronic equipment ... I will make the most efficient progress in the technology of human society, which has been stagnant due to narrow and illusory morality. I will conquer the dimension you are in, just like how I conquered all the evolutionary difficulties in this dimension. I will be the strongest creature that even the universe itself can not destroy ... And then, I will March into the next dimension. "
Listening to Infinite''s story, even Link''s eyes shed with a strange look. He couldn''t help but think, Wait ... Wasn''t our n to let the other anomalies take over the human body together? why is it his consciousness taking over ..."
"So, stupid humans ... Wake up!" Infinite didn''t know what link was thinking. He continued,"you''re obstructing an indescribable great undertaking, trying to stop the ''inevitable'' fate ..." His voice turned into a hysterical sob."Too ignorant!" How hateful! This is driving me crazy!" His crying turned into a roar again."Go to hell, all of you! Die!"
Before the roar ended, the ultimate move had already been used.
In that instant, his eyes burst forth with green light once again, prating and annihting all matter in front of him.
Then, he did a 360-degree turn on the spot and swept all the yers within a thousand meters in a circle ... "
1074 Chapter 1009
The circr sweep this time could not be considered a very fast attack, and many yers reacted in time.
But ... There were still hundreds of people who were killed by this wave.
With that, the number of surviving yers had been reduced to less than 200.
Looking at the white light floating up, an uncle who was far away from infinite spoke.
"That ..." Li Feng looked at the four yers in front of him and said,"young men ..."
The four main forces of des turned around and looked at uncle li.
"Although I''m not good at the game, I can see that ... You guys are very strong." Li Feng said,"I''m very grateful that you protected me the entire time. I also know that you must have a good reason for doing this. However ... I feel that at this moment, isn''t it more meaningful to protect everyone than to protect a newbie yer like me?"
Hearing uncle Li''s words, tanng, seven kills, and long Aomin all turned to look at Jun po.
Their meaning is very clear ... We also want to go forward and help, but guild leader, you have to take the lead and say something. This way, if the Section Chief mes us in the future, we''ll have an exnation.
"Hmm ..." Jun po pondered for a few seconds and said,"actually ... There are only two instructions from the higher-ups ..." He paused."The first one is that if Wanwan is in danger, let the leader leave first." When he said this, his expression changed and he cast a meaningful look at tanng. "The second sentence, Huahua, if you encounter a major situation, act ording to the situation and follow the arrangements of the leader."
"So ..." Tanng, the politicalmissar, also understood and immediately replied,"now, it''s time for us to change our strategy ording to uncle li ... Which is to say, ording to the ''instructions of the leader''."
"Hehe ..." Long Aominughed heartily."I was just waiting for that."
Qi Shaughed as well. He immediately raised his hand and cracked his knuckles."Alright! I''ve wanted to F * cking beat that bastard up for a long time!"
"Hey, hey!" When tanng heard this, he frowned and reminded,"what are you doing? Pretending to be a Bandit to keep up with the trend?"
"Uh-huh," Pojun also used the tone of a Regimentmander and said seriously,"you''re right, politicalmissar." He looked at seven kills and said,"we are a disciplined force. No matter what situation you encounter, you must control your emotions and pay attention to your words."
"Yes! I''ll be more careful next time!" "Yes, sir!" Seven kills replied loudly. A secondter, he asked again,"then, may I ask the two of you ... Can I go up and cut him now?"
"Yes." Po Jun and tanng nodded their heads and said in unison,"yes."
Before the word "as" couldnd on the ground, seven kills ''figure had already shot forward like a bullet.
At the same time, a set of data shed in front of Infinite''s eyes ...
Di di di di di
Warning:
Yingying discovered a high-energy reaction.
Data recognition:
[Shadowwalk],[star Burning Moon fist]
Tactical control options:
Pi Xiu creates a foam-like, heat-resistant defensive armor on the surface of the body.
Survival rate:
84%
"Oh? There''s actually such a strong person hiding in the crowd?" Infinite thought as he executed the tactical control option.
BOOM!
The next second, a punch exploded!
When seven kills used this S-grade skill, not only did he use [Shadowstep] as a prerequisite, but he also activated his soul will Gu [fiend star Grand me].
This punch was the second strongest fire element skill that had appeared in Thriller Paradise so far.
(You don''t have to remember. The strongest fire attribute skill that has appeared so far is the unparalleled Inferno heat wave cannon. In the ''brothers'' scenario, it is triggered by [watch out].)
However, infinite still easily dispelled the attack ...
"Hehehe ... I see ..." After the blow, infinite slowly turned around, and theyers of foam-like substance on his body also fell off as he burned."Although it''s only a 16% probability, if I didn''t defend against this blow in time, I might really be melted by this punch ..."
Before he finished his words, he suddenly grinned hideously, roared, and punched,""Hahahaha! What a pity! It''s still useless!"
Huuuu
In an instant, the wind from the punch rose again.
Seven kills, who had yet to finish his move, was very close to infinite, and his situation was even worse than asking the heavens. When the force that could topple mountains and overturn the seas brushed past him, his entire person "disappeared."
Everyone who witnessed this scene understood that Qi Sha had not been sent flying. He had been blown to pieces by the wind from the punch and had been blown away. However, the process had been too fast, making it seem as if he had disappeared in an instant.
"Preposterous!" Before Qi Sha''s corpse could even turn cold, a loud roar was heard.
Who else could it be ... Other than long Aomin?
Brother Dragon had already activated his [Dragon Knight] status. His body, which was as strong as Schwarzenegger ''s, had grown by 30%. The surface of his muscles was covered with Amber Dragon scales, and his eyes had turned into a pair of red gems.
As he was not as fast as seven kills, long Aomin arrived slightlyter than his teammates. However, it was during this short period of time that seven kills had already taken his lunchbox. This made brother long furious.
Thus, he had also unleashed his most powerful attack as soon as he arrived.
"Divine Dragon pendulum ..."
"Move your head!" Who knew that infinite didn''t even let brother long use his moves.
With a speed that far exceeded long Aomin''s dynamic vision, he gave thetter a side kick to the head.
Whoosh!
The sound of brother dragon''s head shattering sounded like a piece of cartge being thrown into a pot of boiling oil.
The shield in his hand was useless, and his dragon scale defense was vulnerable in the face of Infinite''s destructive power. His death made the hearts of all the other survivors sink to the bottom ...
"I told you it''s useless ..." Infinite used his actions to prove that his strength had evolved to a level that would make peoplepletely despair. His attitude had also be more and more unscrupulous."Resistance will only add to the pain in fear and despair. Run away ... Hehe, unfortunately, in the data-linkyer, no matter how far you are, link will still sense you. " As he spoke, he suddenly used his right hand as a w and scratched five hideous bloody marks on his chest."So ... You''d better obediently ept your death!"
By the time he finished speaking, the wound on his chest had already healed.
"Ha ... I don''t want to admit it ..." Atobe, who was suppressed by one of the five link clones,ughed bitterly."But he sounds like he''s telling the truth."
"Don''t give up! There''s still hope!" Shiva, who was fighting one against two, heard his mumbling and hurriedly shouted at him, trying to get him to be more alert.
"Is there ... Really more?" Two secondster, not a scaredy cat replied in a dejected tone.
In just a few short minutes, ask the heavens and shes of sword had both been killed by infinite. Not a scaredy cat''s brother, Sky Song, had also died quickly in the battle with link. Not a scaredy cat had also suffered some injuries from being distracted for a few moments. It looked like he would not be able to hold on much longer.
It could be said that whether it was Infinite''s side or Link''s side ... The yers were at an absolute disadvantage in the battle. They could not even see the slightest chance of winning.
"There are!" However, Wang Tanzhi''s loud voice and determined tone gave not a scaredy cat an affirmative answer. He then took the opportunity to finish off the link who was fighting not a scaredy cat.
Hehe ... Wang Tanzhi." One of the three remaining link turned to Xiao Tan and said,"using me devour to take care of two of me is indeed worthy of praise. But you don''t think that ... Everything will be over after you destroy all five of me, do you?"
Just as he was speaking, a group of people in suits and leather shoesnded in the air.
Shiva and the others looked out of the corner of their eyes. They were shocked, because...There were 20 Link''s that looked exactly the same.
"You see." One of the neers, link, took over the conversation and said,"the loss of one or two'' me ''doesn''t even matter. How many times can you kill me with your limited physical strength?"
"I''m not sure about that. " "My mission is to hold on until the reinforcements arrive," Xiao Tan said.
"Reinforcements?" Link''s expression changed slightly as he looked up at the sky."This is interesting ... ording to my detection program, you came here through the hole opened by the Myna, and you were the only one who came out of the hole." He lowered his head again to look at Xiao Tan."Currently, the game space is empty, and the tunnel that connects to the inner world has disappeared ... May I ask, where did your reinforcementse from?"
"As long as I''m alive, the fighting demon will send them to me." Xiao Tan answered honestly.
"Fighting demon ..." Link''s expression changed. Then he sneered,"ha ... I think you''re bluffing, but just in case, I''ll kill you with all my strength first."
After that, other than the three Link''s that were still fighting Shiva and Atobe, all the other Link''s charged at Xiao Tan like a pack of wolves pouncing on a Tiger. They surrounded him ...
No matter how fast Xiao Tan was, he was surrounded by dozens of level one anomalies, and there was no way he could escape.
"Tsk ... Death''s ..." Just as Xiao Tan was about to use his trump card ...
Weng, Weng, Weng, Weng, Weng
After a series of chiming, five people were teleported over by a wave of demonic Qi. They appeared around Xiao Tan.
"Hey, hey ... What''s going on ..." King of Shadows ''reaction was actually quite calm.
"Damn it ... I''ve been tricked by that Feng fellow again ..." Ambitionist was vexed.
"In short, how about controlling the situation for now?" Tired dream also gave a very constructive suggestion.
"Alright, I''ll do it." Uncle trash adjusted his sunsses and replied calmly.
In the end, the "illusionary fifth man" teacher Gong from the [waste Guild] used a dialect to describe their team''s mood at the moment: "What''s going on!!!"
1075 Chapter 1010
In fact,pared to the referee, link had a better reason to shout "what the hell''s going on."
After all ... He had the absolute advantage, and he was just about to finish off Xiao Tan. However, the arrival of the five fiends from the trash Alliance caused the situation to turn around.
It happened toote! After uncle loser acknowledged, he spread out his horse stance and raised his arms, making a standard tank-carrying action. At the same time, he shouted,"Self-destruction and self-destruction!"
[Name: self-destruction]
Skill Card attribute: active skill, permanent
"Skill Type: Combat"
[Effect: create an indestructible repulsive force field (250 minute cooldown)]
[Consumption: 1000 stamina points, a small chance of getting back on his feet.]
Learning requirement: fighting mastery S
[Remark: the dream that I once held onto has been extinguished. Although my heart is empty, there is no space for anything to enter.]
After the shout, the skill was used.
Instantly, a semi-circle, with a shit-colored, translucent force field rose above uncle loser''s head, protecting the five members of team loser Alliance, Xiao Tan, and not a scaredy cat.
duang~duang~duang
Then, with a series of loud bangs, more than 20 Link''s descended from the sky and crashed into the force field. The scene was like a group of pigeons diving down towards a bulletproof ss cover, and then they all hit their heads and bled.
"This guy ... What''s his background?" Link was shocked. Dozens of him immediately flew back, away from uncle loser.
"Okay, the situation is under control." Seeing that the enemy''s attack had been forced back by him, uncle worthless leisurely lit a cigarette and muttered.
"Then ..." Ambitionist looked around and then turned to Xiao Tan."Can you exin the situation to us?"
"The one in the suit is called link, and the one in the silver suit is Inferno," Xiao Tan''s answer was straightforward and logical."At this moment, they have already destroyed the game space and killed most of the yers." He looked at ambitionist and shrugged."You should have noticed that your status bar is no longer disyed, and you can''t go offline normally. These are all signs that the restrictions of the system have been changed."
"Uh ... Can I really do this?" The referee asked.
"The game''s system has made the final emergency measure. It has ced the surviving yers in this data-linkyer." Xiao Tan replied,"however, this response was also within Link''s n. Therefore, they came here through the sonic boom tunnel and began their massacre."
"Then ..." Ambitionist asked again,"what will happen if everyone here dies?"
"ording to infinite, he''ll permanently upy all of our bodies in the real world so that he can conduct some research on ''species evolution'' in the real world." Xiao Tan replied,"after that ... Things like conquering the world will probably be taken care of as well."
"Ha ... Ha ha ... Isn''t this a little too much?" Teacher Gong replied with a dry smile.
"Whether it''s nonsense or not, you can decide for yourself." Xiao Tan''s tone was still serious."But one thing is clear ..." He scanned the five members of team trash Alliance."Now, like me, you have all left the ''main universe'', which means you have left the ''scenario world''. In other words ... No matter what, the championship of S2 is no longer yours to im. "
"Ah, I''ve already noticed that." Ambitionist continued gloomily,"that''s why I said the moment I saw you ... That Feng guy tricked us again."
"Hmm ..." Tired dream was still listening, and she added,"so ... It was Feng bujue who ordered the demon fighter to send us to Wang Tanzhi?"
"That''s no longer important. " Ambitionist shook his head and sighed."The point of little brother Wang''s words is ... We are no longer rivals. There is no need to think about thepetition."
"Now, what we need to consider is ..." King of Shadows turned to look at Link''s group, who had gathered from all directions, and continued his teammate''s conversation."How do we deal with these anomalies?"
The conversation was divided into two parts ...
Just as trash Alliance''s reinforcements arrived at the data link level, the two groups of people in the mirror world met on the Cinnabar Path.
"Hey, hey ... Are these two monsters in disguise?" That was Zen Dream''s first reaction when he saw the two figures in the distance.
"Hey, hey ... What''s that behind them?" This was ghost Hunter''s first reaction when he saw his teammates.
At this moment, it was brother Zen''s turn to lead the way.
Because the Cinnabar road behind them was constantly being devoured by the ck ball of light, the four of them had no choice but to run forward. In addition, the monsters that were gradually increasing in strength were still respawning along the way. Of course, this was not enough to stop order''s drunkard ... To stop these four for a moment, it was impossible without the strength of a level two anomaly.
On the other hand, ghost hunter and Feng bujue had a smooth journey. Other than the need to be on guard against each other, the two of them had basically made their way to this ce.
"Alright, stop running." When the distance between them was about fifty meters, Feng bujue shouted at the few who were in order,"it''s just a waste of energy to keep running."
"Hehe ... Brother Feng." Zen dream, who was running at the front, did not stop. He smiled and replied,"it''s not that I don''t believe you, but we''re still in the middle of apetition. How would I know if you''re plotting against us?"
"The part of ''scheming'' has already ended." Feng bujue used azy tone to reply,"I''m nning to help you now."
"Who would believe you ..." At that moment, ghost hunter suddenly appeared behind brother Jue and formed a pincer attack with his teammates."Speak! What are you nning?"
"Sigh ..." Feng bujue sighed."Since we''vee to this point, then fine ..." As he spoke, he reached into his inventory.
"You want to run?" The demon ghost thought that brother Jue was going to use the world transfer harmonica to escape, so it immediately attacked.
His speed was really amazing, and a flying kick that broke the sound barrier arrived in the blink of an eye.
However, Feng bujue was prepared for this. Before ghost hunter made his move, brother Jue had already leaped to the side and stood in the air.
"You''ve misunderstood. I''m not running. " After saying that, Feng bujue raised bi an, nocked the bow (slingshot), and ced swift as the wind into his pocket.
"Be careful!" When they saw brother Jue take out his slingshot, Zui Sheng, Meng Si, and the other two yers on cinnabar road were all on high alert, their bodies tensed up.
Naturally, the intelligence Department of regtion had warned them ... That the slingshot in Feng bujue''s hand, as long as the quality of the ammunition used was high enough, could deal an instakill-level attack at any time.
Therefore, brother Zen and the others did not dare to take brother Jue''s move lightly.
"Don''t be nervous, I''m going to shoot that guy ..." The next second, Feng bujue smiled. He slowly moved the slingshot to the side and aimed at the ck ball of light that was dozens of meters away.
"That ... Fellow?"
"So ..."
"The one who was chasing us ..."
"So it''s a living being?"
Zui Sheng, Meng Si, and the other two reacted very quickly. When brother Jue said that, they had already understood the key information.
BOOM!
In the same second, the string moved and the beads flew.
The wind Pearl transformed in the air under the Suan NI''s control, turning into a colorless beast in its flight path.
The beast had the head of a Sparrow, the body of a deer, horns, the tail of a snake, and the words of a leopard. It had long fur and huge wings.
There was a saying that ... It was as fast as a wind-blown divine bird, and the movement of the stars of winnowing basket gave birth to a flying Lian.
As the wind howled, the ck ball of light exploded and a shocking demonic power leaked out, spreading in the ck and white space.
"What have you done?" Seeing that, ghost hunter red at Feng bujue and demanded.
"Hehe ..." Feng bujueughed."I''llpensate you with a spirit Pearl to show you ''its'' true face."
Before ghost hunter could ask more questions, the ''it'' that brother Jue was talking about had already revealed its true form from the ck ball of light.
It was ... A creature that made one''s hair stand on end.
It had a human-like head, and its face was pale with a hint of green. His hair was disheveled, and his facial features were difficult to distinguish.
Below its neck was a pair of metal shoulder pads, and behind the shoulder pads was a ck silk cloak.
As for the cloak ... There were no clothes and no body. A chain was connected to the monster''s throat, and arge oval mirror was hanging under the chain.
1076 Chapter 1011
"What''s this?" The demon ghost looked at the monster in the ck ball and his expression changed."What''s the mirror demon?" What''s with this exaggerated strength of the data?"
Like brother Jue, he could see things on the data level, so he could tell the person''s name and get a rough idea of their strength.
"The Holy demon is of the same origin, and the blood and fiend are one. Before the mirror, all life is equal. " Feng bujue replied to ghost hunter with those sixteen words. Then, he paused for a second and turned to the rest of the regtion team."The five of you are the top yers in Thriller Paradise. I believe ... With your power, you should be able to kill this ''new god'' before it is toote."
"Oh ... I can tell now ..." Zen dream looked at brother Jue and smiled bitterly."Brother Feng, you''re nning to use someone else to do the dirty work while you watch the Tigers fight, aren''t you?"
"Hehe ..." Feng bujueughed."No, no, I do not n to stay here to watch. I have other things to do, so I''m afraid I can not keep youpany."
When he said this, everyone knew that he was preparing to run away. How could he endure this?
"Don''t even think about it!" After hearing that, Xiao Gui immediately shouted and jumped toward brother Jue.
Ghost hunter knew that if Feng bujue wanted to escape, he had to use the world transfer harmonica, and the harmonica needed at least four to five seconds to take effect.
Ghost hunter did not n to give brother Jue that kind of time. He charged forward at a shocking speed and took out his two Shikigami,[beast Emperor] and [corpse Queen].
Instantly, two strong shadows appeared in the air, and together with the demon ghost, they surrounded Feng bujue.
The beast Emperor had the body of a Lion, and it was covered in scales and spikes. It had wings on its back, fangs, and ws.
The [corpse Queen] looked like a zombie ghost, her clothes were white like snow, death energy wrapped around her, and her ten fingers were like hooks.
"Hmph ... Interesting." Looking at the demon ghost''s attack, Feng bujue chuckled.
In the next second, he raised one hand, and the Mad demon poker was in his hand.
In the face of such a joint attack that wasunched almost at the same time, using [frenzy] was undoubtedly the best strategy. In the match against des, brother Dragon and tanng had fallen for this trick and suffered a great loss.
"Let''s see if you can still smileter!" As the demon ghost attacked, it roared again.
Then, he and the two Shikigami''s attacks ''hit'' brother Jue.
Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang
With three consecutive energy explosions, the special effect of the Mad demon poker,[frenzy], was activated. After the heaven and earth great shift, the three forces of the demon ghost, the beast Emperor, and the corpse Queen were led to each other ...
In the end, not only did this round of attacks not cause any damage to brother Jue, but it also caused some damage to ghost hunter himself. The two Shikigami were also separated the moment they appeared.
"I see ..." Facing this result, Feng bujue''s expression changed slightly."Looks like ... As honest as you are, you are not stupid."
"Hmph ..." Ghost hunter sneered,"I don''t need yourpliments."
Both of them were the type that could see through data. Other than [soul will], there was no secret to be found in other aspects of information. If the battle between other yers was like ying cards, then the battle between sky-swallowing Phantom dawn and Feng bujue was like a game of Go. They were looking at each other''s movements, intentions, and strategies ... All of it was disyed right before the opponent''s eyes. Moreover, this was a "fast game" that was so fast that any moment of rxation could be fatal.
"You know very well ... As long as [hysteria] is still there, your numbers advantage will be useless. The psychological pressure caused by this special effect will make your entire team feel restrained." Two secondster, Feng bujue continued toment,"therefore, you sacrificed one-third of your health and two Spirit-branded retainers to force me to use up my frenzy." He shook his head and spread his hands."Although the method you used is simple and crude, and at first nce, it seems like you took the initiative to step into a trap, but ... From a strategic point of view, this is using local sacrifices in exchange for overall advantages, using small losses to solve the big problem ..."
At this point, brother Jue smiled again, and that smile made ghost hunter feel very ufortable."Ha ... I have to admit that in terms ofbat intelligence, you''re the second strongest among all the geniuses I''ve seen."
"What ... Did you say?" Hearing this, ghost Hunter''s anger suddenly filled up.
"Calm down! Don''t be incited by him. " Just as the demon ghost was about to fly into a rage,prehension death''s voice came.
Hearing that, ghost hunter came back to his senses. He looked around and realized that his four teammates had all jumped up from Cinnabar Path. They all used their levitation skills and surrounded Feng bujue in the air.
"Brother Feng, the ''new god'' that you mentioned doesn''t seem to have any intention of talking to us." As Zen dream said this, she nced at the mirror demon in the distance.
At this moment, the strange mirror demon seemed to have disconnected. It stood on the red sand path in a daze.
Compared to provoking an enemy that had yet to initiate an attack, the members of order naturally chose to deal with brother Jue first.
"Ha!" Feng bujue chuckled drily."You guys better ''think'' carefully. Did he really not ''care'' about you guys?"
His words clearly had a hidden meaning, but the members of order didn''t understand for a moment.
"Don''t listen to him trying to be mysterious, kill him first!" As the team leader, understanding death''s train of thought was different from the other team members. He wouldn''t get too tangled up in other things. It was the captain''s duty to deal with everything with the highest priority of "winning the game."
"You''re right.[Hysteria] has been used up. We''re five against one, and he''s dead for sure." Half a secondter, the vice-captain of the sashimi team said in his usual calm tone,"let''s do it."
Before he finished speaking, the five of them moved!
Zui Sheng Meng Si, sky-swallowing Phantom dawn ... If they were attacked by these five experts at the same time, none of them would survive.
Feng bujue ... Was well aware of that.
From the very beginning, he knew that he would die Here. Therefore, not long after he entered the scenario, he asked miss an to cast the special effect of [the staff of Asklepius],[the power of eternity], on him so that he could ... Wee his death here and now.
A week ago, the third round of the fierce battle of the four worlds (the match between underworld frontline and corpse knife first team), the scenario wasing to an end ...
At that time, in the stone courtyard of the six Harmonies temple, Chu Hong''s Dharmakaya had been destroyed and the Qi of blood and evil was constantly flowing into the six Harmonies mirror.
"You ..." RUO Yu looked at Feng bujue and asked,"are you going to jump in?"
"Ha ..." Feng bujue, who was walking toward the six hell mirror, turned around to smile at RUO Yu."Don''t worry, I''m fine."
After saying that, he took a step forward and stepped into the mirror-like distorted blood abyss.
The moment he entered that space, a series of soul-piercing wails echoed in Feng bujue''s ears, and the nauseating smell of blood assaulted his nose and throat.
This feeling of horror and disgust was extremely unbearable. If it were someone else, they might not even be able to hold on for a second.
However, Feng bujue continued to move forward as if nothing had happened.
A momentter, the scenery around him changed. He came to a boundless space with white top and ck Bottom. He stood on a narrow, cinnabar-colored road.
In front of him, a strange figure appeared in the air.
"You''re the first person toe here of your own ord," Mirror demon spoke, but it didn''te from the mouth on its head. It came from the mirror.
Its voice was hard to distinguish between yin and yang, 50% like a male soprano and 50% like a female baritone. And his tone was extremely "high ..." It was the kind of height that people who had never received music training would never be able to reach.
"Hmm ..." Feng bujue did not respond. He touched his chin and stared at mirror demon like a scientist staring at a form.
"What''s wrong?" Mirror demon continued to ask,"are you too scared to speak?"
"In that case ..." Feng bujue ignored it and mumbled to himself,"this thing should be one of the ''New Gods'' that the system has acknowledged after the ''dusk''." He licked his lips."Hmm ... Oink''s background is not simple."
"You ... You dare to ignore me?" Several secondster, the mirror demon was finally angered. He activated a wave of demonic energy and charged at Feng bujue.
Brother Jue did not think much of it. He used moon steps and easily dodged the attack.
"At the moment, it has not matured yet. From the data, it is not a ''God'', and its level is not fixed yet ..." As Feng bujue dodged, he thought about it. "In conclusion, its current strength is not as strong as Sam Montier, so I have the ability to kill it. However ... If I were to do so, the system would definitely support other New Gods ..."
With that in mind, brother Jue had an idea.
"Ha ..." Aftering up with a n, he revealed a sinister smile."It''s better ... To do something to this known ''new god-to-be''..."
Time returned to the present ...
The five figures gathered together. The wind from their palms and the shadows of their swords had already surrounded Feng bujue.
"Good ... This is thest step." Who would have thought that this situation was exactly what brother Jue wanted?
At that moment, he activated the [body enhancement spell] and used moon steps with all his might as he rushed in the direction of the mirror demon.
And the person who attacked from that direction ... Was drunken gloom.
He chose my side ... Drunk muttered in his heart, indeed, in this situation, the only way to survive is to break out of the encirclement in one direction with the determination to die. If it were me, I would have done the same. But ... Choosing my side still makes me a little annoyed ..."
It was understandable for him to be angry, because ording tomon sense, a "breakout" would usually beunched at the weakest link of the encirclement. Now that brother Jue had chosen his side, it hurt his pride.
As a top-tier star yer, lying drunk''s thoughts at this moment could be easily guessed. He wanted to use his strongest attack to prove that his opponent had made a grave mistake.
"Dragon Fist ... Burst!" The next second, drunk started to attack the iing Feng bujue mercilessly.
And brother Jue''s reaction was as unexpected as ever ...
"Good!" He actually cheered for the other party and activated [moving like thunder], elerating in mid-air.
"Are you looking for death?" While lying drunk was surprised by Feng bujue''s reaction, he had no intention of going easy on him.
In an instant, the fist Light Dragon rose into the air and destroyed the fighting demon''s blood.
However ... Feng bujue did not Dodge at all. He twisted his body to block the punch, and in an instant, half of his body was sliced off. This kind of injury ... Unless someone with an S-level medical mastery immediately covered it, it was definitely incurable.
At that moment, the five from regtion were certain that Feng bujue would die in at most seven or eight seconds.
But ...
"Haha...Hahahahahaha ..."
A burst of near-maniacalughter made the hearts of those five people jump to their throats.
"Why is he smiling ... Is he really crazy?"
"Maybe he was bluffing before he died to fight for the benefit of his teammates?"
"No... Something''s not right ... I was listening to his heartbeat and pulse the whole time. It was stable until he was punched!"
"I also think that there''s a problem. If he wanted to risk his life, he could at least take one of us down with him."
"Damn it ... If it was anyone else, they would not be so scary, but Feng bujue ..."
That was right, because he was Feng bujue.
Therefore, the matter of "death" could also be part of his scheme.
Feng bujue did not stop even though he was fatally injured. Using the sprint before he was hit, he closed in on mirror demon at an extremely fast speed even though he was only left with a broken body.
By the time the five members of regtion realized the other party''s movements, it was already toote to stop them ... Their suspicion and uneasiness quickly turned into actual horror.
"Everyone ... I''ll leave this fresh ''God'' to you!" Feng bujue, whonded on the red sand path, used hisst breath to shout at ghost hunter and the others. At the same time, he smeared his own blood ... On the mirror.
In an instant, the mirror turned red, and its demonic power surged. An oppressive aura spread from the mirror demon.
The heaven, earth, sun, and abyss in the entire realm were all reversed at this moment.
"Ghost hunter, what''s the situation now?" Understanding death asked the demon ghost immediately.
"The situation is ..." Xiao Gui stared at mirror demon, and his expression became very serious."The monster''s data strength has increased again, and ... Its race has been defined by the system as the God of Thunder."
Wuwu~Wuwu Wuwu
Just as they were talking, the sound of a harmonica suddenly came from the distance.
"What!" When ghost hunter heard this sound, his hair stood on end because he remembered ... That this was the sound of the world-shifting harmonica. It was the harmonica that Feng bujue had yed when he brought him out of the court of truth!
At the same time, the other four members of order also heard the harmonica. They turned their heads to the sound and saw ... "
Chapter 1077 Failed Negotiation(Chapter Preview)
"Feng bujue!"
At that moment, the five members of order''s team one shouted in unison.
Even though they did not know how brother Jue had e back from the dead'', they had a feeling in their hearts that ... They had fallen into a trap.
When their attention was attracted by the change that was happening to mirror demon, Feng bujue had already revived at another location. He took out his violin and started to y it as quickly as he could.
It was toote to stop him now.
The few seconds of distraction from the order members became a key turning point.
About five secondster, the harmonica stopped, and Feng bujue''s body disappeared into a ray of light. At that point, his n in the mirror world was aplete sess.
Ghost hunter and the others did not know where brother Jue had been teleported to, and they did not need to think about that.
What was done could not be undone. The only thing the five of them could do ... Was to ept reality and adapt to the situation.
"Forget it, let''s not worry about Feng bujue anymore ..." Understanding death was indeed worthy of his position as the team leader. He calmed down immediately and gave the order."Fish fillet, ghost hunter, listen and take a look ... First, find out what this monster is."
"I''ve already been listening. " Raw fish slice replied with a dark face.
"I''ve been watching it for a long time. " Ghost Hunter''s face was also ugly when he answered.
The reason they had this expression was because Feng bujue''s escape had left them feeling depressed, and another reason was ...
"But ..." The sashimi quickly added,"when Feng bujue''s blood touched the monster, I could no longer ''hear'' its voice." He paused and added,"at this moment, what I heard from the monster ... Was actually the sound of my own body."
"Me too," A secondter, ghost hunter added,"when I ''look'' at mirror demon, it''s like I''m looking at a mirror. All I see is my own data." There was a rare sense of nervousness in his tone."This has never happened before ..."
"Hehe ..." The person who could stillugh at this moment was naturally Zen dream."In other words, this ''mirror demon'' has blocked both your detection abilities."
"Hey, hey! What''s so funny about this?" Raw fish slice narrowed his eyes and replied,"this is very bad ..."
"Tsk ..." Ghost hunter said angrily,"in short, we have undoubtedly been tricked by that Feng guy. From the very beginning, this fellow was prepared to use his own blood and life toplete the evolution of the ''six hell mirror demon''. That''s why he made such a suicidal move. "
"Hmm ..." Lying drunk was a little disappointed. He thought to himself, that means that he was heading toward my direction not because he thought that my side was weaker, but because he had decided to head toward mirror demon''s direction.
"Eh? This is strange. " On the other hand, when GUI Xiao finished, understanding death suddenly thought of something. He immediately told his teammates,"if Feng bujue''s n is to use mirror demon''s hands to destroy us, why doesn''t he try to cause us as much damage as possible during his ''suicide''?" He paused for half a second."In a situation where he''spletely at the risk of his own life, anything he does should at least cause some damage to the person in front of him, right?"
"Ha!" Zen dreamughed out loud."Shen Xuan, you''ve clearly misunderstood brother Feng''s intentions ..."
"Oh?" Understanding death looked suspicious and replied,"what intention?"
"Ha ... Do you still remember what he said at the beginning?" Zen dream reminded.
As soon as he said that, the expressions of his four teammates all changed.
"I think ... With your power, you should be able to kill this ''new god'' in the cradle."
Almost at the same time, this sentence shed through their minds.
"He ..." Understanding death mumbled to himself,"he doesn''t want the mirror demon to kill us. He wants us to kill the mirror demon?"
"Yes," Zen dream nodded in response.
"That can''t be ..." Raw fish slice said,"if his purpose is to kill mirror demon, why would he go through so much trouble to make it evolve?"
"Then you''ll have to ask him himself. I''m not a roundworm in his stomach." Zen dream spread out his hands and made a few spections in a very casual tone."Perhaps he wants us to fight the monster until both of us are injured, but he feels that the monster itself is not strong enough, so he made this move. Or maybe ... He wants to kill the monster when it ''s'' fully evolved ''to achieve some kind of goal. " He shrugged and shook his head."But no matter what, I personally feel that ... Feng bujue is not too concerned about the oue of this battle. No matter which side wins, he can ept it. That''s because ... When he sessfully creates the current situation and escapes this space, we will no longer be able to affect the ''overall situation'' in his mind. "
"Ah, the more I hear, the more I think about it, the more I feel unhappy!" The demon ghost raised his hands, scratching the hair on his head. I need to beat him up to vent my anger!" Then, he looked at mirror demon, who was dozens of meters away.
But ... Half a secondter, ghost Hunter''s expression suddenly changed. He took a step forward in the air and moved away from mirror demon.
"What''s wrong?" His teammates didn''t notice anything, but when they saw ghost Hunter''s reaction, they couldn''t help but be on guard.
"That was ..." Ghost hunter stared at mirror demon with his eyes wide open and murmured.
"That''s your own killing intent. " The mirror demon finally spoke.
p Its voice was androgynous, and its tone was strange and sad. Moreover, its voice wasing from the mirror, and it sounded distant and near at times ... Just listening to it speak made people feel terrified.
"Ha ..." As it spoke, it actuallyughed."Is it fun to be scared off by your own murderous aura?"
"Bastard ..." Ghost hunter was still angry. Mirror demon''s taunting only added fuel to the fire."Watch me beat you into pieces ..."
"Hold on!" Just as the 1.6-meter tall man was about to step forward again, big brother Zen blocked his way and stopped him from advancing.
"Hehe ..." After stopping ghost hunter, Zen dream looked at mirror demon with a big smile."This is ... Brother mirror." We don''t have any grudges with you, so there''s no reason for us to fight you to the death. "
His teammates understood his intentions halfway through his sentence. Obviously ... Brother Zen was going to try to solve the problem through diplomatic means before he took action.
"Why don''t we make a deal ..." Zen dream continued,"send us out of this space or show us a way out. Then, we''ll go our separate ways and mind our own business."
"Hmm ..." Surprisingly, mirror demon didn''t seem to be an unreasonable demon. He started to consider brother Chan''s suggestion after hearing this.
However, just as the members of order felt that this battle could be avoided, an uninvited guest barged in ... And destroyed theirst trace of hope.
"Ha ha ha!"
"Die!" A thunderous roar tore through spacetime.
A strong figure broke through the void.
"Hahahaha ..." Asura, who flew out of the data fault,ughed wildly."I thought I would never be able to get out! I''ve finally made a hole!"
It was a coincidence that he appeared right in front of mirror demon. As he spoke, he was already charging toward mirror demon.
"F * ck! What''s that?"
Just imagine, in a war against the anomaly, Asura had charged into the datayer and rampaged through it for a long time ... And when he finally regained his physical form, an object that looked nothing like a human but extremely like a ghost appeared before him. It was a terrifying and demonic object.
So, what would his first reaction be?
"Ah, Yingluo."
Half a secondter, Asura let out a panicked cry.
In that split second, he felt a rapidly rising hostility from the monster in front of him, and that hostility instantly turned into a murderous intent.
It wasn''t until after the incident that Asura realized ... That the hostility he felt at that time actually came from himself. The "thought" reflected by the ''mirror'', in turn, stimted his own body ... Under the effect of this interaction, the killing intent was rapidly generated.
Of course, Asura didn''t know about this, so his reaction was very simple ...
"You ugly freak! Are you trying to ambush me? I''m not afraid of you!" He pulled out his fist and punched. In his panic, he directly used his S-ss skill."Eat my Asura tyrannical Phoenix fist!"
1078 Chapter 1013
Asura''s interventionpletely destroyed the possibility of peace talks between order and mirror demon.
Even though mirror demon had no intention of letting the group of yers leave, the yers could still get some information through verbalmunication.
Unfortunately, with the use of an [S] ss skill, that hypothesis was no longer possible ...
[Name: modified Asura tyrannical Phoenix fist]
Skill Card attribute: active skill, permanent
"Skill Type: Combat"
[Effect: convert your own physical points into fist energy and deal great damage to the enemy (cooldown time is one hour)]
Consumption: 99% of current stamina points
Learning requirement: fighting mastery S
[Note: created by a monk from another world, improved by yer Asura. The damage calction form is:(user''s basic attack power * current stamina points coefficient + skill attack power)* various attribute multiplier]
From the above description of the skill, it could be seen that there was actually a word "change" behind the skill used by Asura, but he didn''t say that word when he announced the name of the skill.
That was because ... He felt that it was cooler to call it that way.
Of course, in reality, the name of this move should be [Asura tyrannical Phoenix fist].
Simr to Feng bujue''s body enhancement spell modification, this skill was also upgraded and changed as the yer continued to use and improve. Simr examples included corpse de King''s [ten thousandyers cloud flipping], li Ruoyu''s [dual prity strike], and so on.
The original [Asura''s tyrannical Phoenix fist] was only a B-grade skill. Although it was very powerful, it had two very obvious ws:
First, before the yer used the skill, they had to use a pre-skill to umte a few "Qi bullets" and maintain the "Qi burst" state. Only then would they be able to use the tyrannical Phoenix fist. Not only was this preparation cumbersome, but it was also easy for the enemy to predict his intentions before the attack. Under the premise that there was a video of the game, this move would be exposed as long as it was used once. The next time, as long as you started to lose your temper, people would know what you were going to do.
Secondly, the original version of [fist of the tyrannical Phoenix] consumed 100% of one''s stamina. In other words ... After the yer used this move, they would immediately suffer a mental attack with zero stamina. Combined with the first w ... If the enemy saw through your intention and yed hard to get, the result would undoubtedly be death.
To sum it up, this move''s characteristic was that "either you die or I die. If one attack fails, you''ll die while waiting for AFK."
Only special yers like Asura would learn a skill like this. As he was originally the "secret weapon" of gods studio, there was very little video information about him. In the few times he appeared, his performance was very conservative, and it was obvious that he was hiding his strength.
Asura had learned this skill to catch people like Feng bujue or ghost hunter off guard in the semi-final or finals, but he did not expect to use it on mirror demon.
BOOM!
It happened toote! In the blink of an eye, the ultimate move had arrived.
The moment the fist hit, the entire space seemed to tremble, and all the colors around it turned ck and white.
The improved tyrannical Phoenix fist''s power remained the same, and there was no need for any preparation. Moreover, after using it, one could still retain a trace of physical strength. This way, one wouldn''t fall into the predicament of lying down after using the skill.
"Hmph ... He deserves it!" A secondter, Asura''s figure shed and he appeared behind the mirror demon.
And the mirror demon behind him was now covered in light dust from an energy explosion ... ording to Asura''s imagination, after taking a punch from him when he was almost at full power, the monster must have been crushed into pieces, and it was not impossible for it to be turned into ashes.
However, the reality was ...
"Pfft! Pfft! Pfft!" Asura''s expression suddenly changed and he spat out a mouthful of blood."W-what?" He clutched his chest in shock and said in disbelief,"why?"
"You should be d." The next second, mirror demon''s highly recognizable voice came from behind Asura."If my body was as weak as yours, you would be a dead man now."
Asura turned around and looked at mirror demon behind him.
When the dust settled, the new God was floating in the air, unharmed. Not a single crack was left on the surface of the six hell mirror.
However ... In the mirror, there was a human face with blood at the corner of his mouth and a horrified expression.
"Um ... I say, brother mirror." Two secondster, Zen Dream''s voice could be heard again."This person has nothing to do with us. The thing we were talking about just now ..."
"Cut the crap!" This time, mirror demon interrupted brother Chan loudly."Do you think I''m an idiot? You pretended to negotiate peace with me, and when I let down my guard, you let your aplices ambush me in the dark. Hmph ... Even a three-year-old child can see through your tricks, and you still want to quibble?"
"Hmm ... It''s hard to exin ..." Zen dream mumbled helplessly and looked at his teammates with a questioning look.
"Then there''s nothing more to say!" In any case, ghost hunter had never expected to solve the problem at hand through diplomatic means. He had been holding back his anger since the court of truth''s trial, and it was time for him to burst out."I don''t care if you''re a new god or an old God, or a six or sevenbination God." He turned to mirror demon and shouted,"isn''t it just a God? Unconvinced? Just do it!"
At the same time, in the kingdom of the dead.
In front of the pce, there was a square made of white bones.
Since thepletion of the project, a statue of theher abyss King had been erected in the middle of the square.
And now, the statue no longer existed. In its ce ... Was a towering demon''s door.
"Yo, yo, yo~this Guliang, this ... This ... This ... This door has already been built~"
"Hehehe! We''re ... We''re ... We''re almost back!"
In front of the door, a "ck man" with four arms and a purple-skinned guy with gills on his neck and four eyes but no nose ... Both of them spoke to Hua Jian in RAP.
The two men, who were dressed like rappers (baggy shirts, mid-length pants, sneakers, and all sorts of exaggerated essories), were Sam Montier''s direct subordinates. One of them was called diansan, and the other was called daofour. In terms of their characteristics ... They just didn''t like to talk.
"Oh my God ..." Flowerbetween held his forehead and shook his head. He rolled his eyes and replied,"please leave quickly! I really have to thank you guys!"
For a long time before this, flower had been enduring the shoddy singing and talking of these two people in front of him, and his head was about to explode.
Compared to the other members of underworld frontline, an Yueqin''s mission was the safest but also the mostplicated ... She didn''t have to face any powerful and hostile yers/NPCs/monsters, but she had to be responsible for many misceneous matters.
First of all, she had to rush to the front of the pce to meet up with the top three and top four to investigate the actions of her brother. After those demons entered the city, she had to wait outside the city and prepare to receive Fu Ling. If Fu Ling was injured in the battle with the nine Chiefs, Hua Jian could treat her before she entered the city. Then, after Lotus and ZERO''s shapeless demons entered the city, flower still had tomand the two stutterers to create the demonic door. (This door was a special teleportation door designed by Sam Montier and Feng bujue.)
In short, it was all about logistics.
As for logistics ... It was usually very important and hard to do, but it was not a job that could stand out.
As for flower, hepleted it very well ...
After working as an editor for Feng bujue for some time, an Yueqin had been trained. The current her was no longer the haughty miss an of the past. She was now an elite in the workce who had gotten used to the nightmarish pressure of work. Things like this in the game ... Were nothing to him.
p "Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk. We''ll take our leave then ... Bird~"
"Yeah, yeah, see you ... We''ll meet again!"
Following the rhythm of their imagination, they said goodbye to the flowers and then turned around to head in the direction of the pce.
Seeing that they had gone far away, Hua Jian heaved a sigh of relief. He was d that his ears did not have to suffer that kind of torture.
Weng, Weng, Weng, Weng, Weng
A momentter, the devil''s Gate suddenly let out a deep sound.
RUO Yu and little Ling walked out of the door with two shes of light.
1079 Chapter 1014
Main universe, Porter.
The size of this was less than one-sixth of earth ''s, with a permanent poption of about 280 million, and a floating poption of about 100 million.
This ce was known as the ''rotting Harbor''. Here, space pirates, wanted interster criminals, illegal merchants, mutated monsters, and the like could be seen everywhere.
They were like a group of flies attracted by the stench, gathering here to prepare for their next business.
There was no doubt that this was a ce under the jurisdiction of the "underground order." Although there was no so-called government,w orw enforcement agency here, there were "rules" here.
Everyone was a supervisor, and everyone was also aw enforcer.
Even the most notorious criminals in the universe would not dare to cause trouble here. Not to mention killing and robbing ... On Porter, if you dared to dine and dash, the boss and the crowd would dare to make you into a table of dishes to pay for it.
In a sense, this was very ironic.
On thoses withws, many people, especially those who upied arge amount of social resources, could often rely on various means to get away with it. They hurt, plundered, giarized, deceived, oppressed, twisted ck and white, ran amuck ... In the end, they would only receive some insignificant punishment, or even escape.
However, on thiswless, everyone had to pay the price for their actions ... Of course, the price was not reasonable.
In the end, this world was an unreasonable ce. It was also unreasonable ... More people would still choose to stay in a ce bound byw and share rtive fairness with those of the same social ss as them.
However, there was no such person on Porter.
Bang!
The sound of the doorknob turning attracted everyone''s attention.
Under dozens of strange gazes, an Earthling in a purple suit walked in.
It was a bar that adhered to the traditional western United States style.
There was no annoying music, no shing lights, and norge group of empty, lonely, sick, vulgar but self-righteous idiots jumping around on the dance floor.
There was only one bar and a few tables of guests. As for the music ... A ck man ying the piano in the corner should be the standard. As long as you ordered a ss of wine for him, he would perform a first-ss Zaza solo that you could not hear anywhere else. But it''s best not to talk to him, and don''t ask him about his past, or he''ll make you his "past."
Tap, tap, tap ...
After Feng bujue entered the bar, the slightly noisy environment quieted down, and this made the sound of his boots stepping on the wooden floor even more obvious.
At that moment, the bartender, the waitress, the piano yer, and all the other customers ... All stopped what they were doing and stared at brother Jue in silence. The indescribable and oppressive atmosphere was enough to make one turn around and escape.
However, Feng bujue did not feel ufortable at all.
He walked to the bar counter as if nothing had happened and jumped onto a bar chair (considering that most guests were about 1.5 times the size of humans, the bar chair here was rtivelyrge). He put his elbow on the bar counter and looked at the bartender."Fatty~give me a bowl of zhajiangmian."
The bartender was indeed fat. His head was like a Toad, his body was round, his skin was light green, and there were webs between his fingers.
Therefore, he did not mind Feng bujue calling him ''fatty''.
"I don''t have zhajiangmian here." Two secondster, the bartender looked at brother Jue and replied in a neutral tone,"
"Then I want fish ball and noodle." Feng bujue added.
"I don''t have any fish ball or noodle here." The bartender added.
p "Then I want eel noodles," Brother Jue said.
"This is a bar. There''s no noodles here." The bartender replied.
"I''ll have a serving of fishball then. " Brother Jue said.
"No fish balls ..." The bartender''s mouth started to Twitch.
"Do you have zhuojiang?" Feng bujue asked again.
"No, I didn ''t," After the bartender replied, he immediately added,"by the way, we don''t have eel strips either!"
"Alright," he said. Feng bujue shrugged helplessly.
Just as the bartender felt relieved ...
"I want the curry rice." Feng bujue selected something else that was not relevant.
"I only have drinks here ..." The veins on the bartender''s head were popping out."Don''t order any more food."
"Oh, you should have said so earlier." Brother Jue smiled."A bowl of tofu pudding, please. I want the salty one."
Just as the bartender couldn''t take it anymore and was about to flip out ...
"Hey! Kid. " A guest who upied a table by himself stood up and shouted at Feng bujue.
Brother Jue turned around and saw arge, muscr rhinoceros-man walking toward him.
"What''s the matter, Ross Teddy?" Feng bujue looked at the man and teased him.
The rhinoceros-man did not understand the sarcasm in his words, but he did not mind. He continued,""If I''m not mistaken ... You are that ''Feng bujue''?"
"Yes, it''s me." "What business do you have?" Feng bujue asked.
"Hmph ..." The Rhino-man let out a breath through his nose and rushed to brother Jue. He stared at thetter with a condescending gaze for five to six seconds, then ... He suddenly grinned."Hey ... Hehe ... I''m your fan, can I get an autograph?"
Feng bujueughed as well."Haha ... Sure. We can even shake hands and take a picture."
"Really?" The rhinoceros man''s eyes widened as he asked excitedly.
"It''s a must. " Feng bujue replied without hesitation.
"Ah!" Then, the people at the table closest to the bar stood up together. The leader, a snake-faced man, stuck out his tongue and said to brother Jue,"um ... We ... We''re also your fans, Mr. Feng. I wonder if we can shake hands with you ..."
"Sure ... Sure ..." Before they could finish, Feng bujue readily agreed.
"Mr. Feng! We''ll also ..."
"Can I give you a hug?"
"Please write a sentence for my one-month-old daughter. Just some normal vulgarities will do!"
Instantly, everyone in the bar rushed over and surrounded brother Jue at the bar counter. It was like a fan meeting. Obviously, among the neutral and chaotic factions of the main universe, Feng bujue was very famous and popr.
However, not everyone seemed to be his fan.
At that moment, there was still one person in the room. Not only did he not approach brother Jue, but he also left the bar without a word.
And his every move ... Naturally did not escape Feng bujue''s eyes.
15 minutester, in a dark alley tens of kilometers away.
A figure wearing a Hooded Coat with his face hidden under the hood was walking quickly in the shadows ...
This figure was none other than the one who had left the bar earlier.
In just 15 minutes, he had covered such a long distance on foot. It was clear that he was no ordinary creature.
------
Just as the figure was about to walk out of the dark alley, a few heavy sounds of steel stomping on the ground rang out in front of him. Apanied by the sound of footsteps, a three-meter tall humanoid mecha appeared at the entrance of the alley, blocking the figure''s path.
Seeing this, the figure immediately turned around and tried to escape.
However, when he turned around, he found that ... A tall man with a camera was standing there.
The next second, a strangeugh came from the loudspeaker on the mech''s chest."Unfortunately, you have been surrounded."
Hearing this, the figure nced at the mecha again, and then at the "cameraman" in front of him ... Then, he made a decision.
"Phew ... Ha ..." He suddenly bent down, squatted on the ground, and took a few deep breaths.
This processsted for about five seconds. Then, the figure shouted,""Ha!"
Before he could finish shouting, he had already exerted force on the soles of his feet, leaving arge pit in the ground. At the same time, he shot up like an anti-aircraft Cannonball, following an extremely high parab into the air.
He had thought that this movement would help him escape from the pursuit.
But he was wrong ...
"Hi." At a height of a hundred meters, the man named Feng bujue was already waiting for her."You sure jump quite high."
When brother Jue said those two words, the figure happened to fly over. The former reached out unhurriedly ... And easily grabbed the figure''s arm to stop it.
"You ... What do you want to do?" At this moment, the face under the hood was finally revealed.
His facial features were simr to a human ''s, but he had no hair. His skin was white, purple, light purple, and flesh-colored. There were also exposed muscle lines on the surface, as well as some carapace-like substances.
"Don''t be nervous, I just want to talk to you ..." Feng bujue tilted his head and looked into the man''s eyes. He used azy tone to say the man''s name,"...God of eternal life."
This "God of eternal life" was the mysterious creature that had been imprisoned on the rabbit, the long fur fortress, and the Chun tower.
His name was Nirvana duo MA.
"I have nothing to say to you." As duo MA replied, he tried to escape from Feng bujue''s grasp, but after a few struggles, he realized that Feng bujue''s strength was far above his.
"Don''t waste your energy," Feng bujue continued calmly."Your power is extremely weak and unstable. Even if I let go, you will not be able to escape from my grasp ..." He did not use words to describe himself, but they were very appropriate."Why don''t you listen to what I have to say first? it will not take too long ..." He said and let go of the man''s arm."After all ... I am in a hurry."
Chapter 1080 Im Back.(Chapter Preview)
He had returned to Shanghai yesterday afternoon, and then found out that the water meter in his residence had been changed ... There was no water (sweat) at home, so he probably had to deal with this matter today.
I''m still following the trailer at the beginning of the month. I have to finish S2 within a month.
The amount of manuscripts for selling criminals, second-rate detectives, and cats for the two days before and after Valentine''s Day was huge ...
If he got first ce in monthly votes this month, he would have to be on full attendance for the next month''s manuscript ...
In addition, he would also take time to do videos and livestreams in the next few days.
"I''m really busy." The old man smiled."I''m really busy. I''m really busy." In short, he was still very busy ...
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
1081 Chapter 1015
On the other hand ...
A fierce battle was inevitable in the mirror realm.
At this moment, sky-swallowing Phantom Demon, lying drunk in sorrow, Zen dream, and sashimi had surrounded the mirror demon. Understanding death took Asura away from the mirror demon.
Although Asura''s disruption had caused a lot of trouble for the people in order, after some consideration, understanding death decided to help him.
That was because ... Understanding death had already sensed that something was wrong with this match.
It was reasonable to say that Asura, as a member of the gods, absolutely could not appear in the script of the final. Anyone could enter, but not yers.
From this, it could be seen that this guy''s appearance in front of the order members ... There must be a big story behind it. If he was killed by mirror demon, no one would know the reason.
"Secret weapon bro." Understanding death had naturally studied the information of this substitute of gods and knew his position."Tell me what is going on."
"Be careful!" The next second, Asura shouted at the four people in the distance,"this guy can map the damage he receives to the attacker''s body!"
It was obvious that Asura''s response was different from what understanding death wanted him to say ...
However, from an objective point of view, the information he provided was timely and useful. If Asura had not immediately shouted this, the four people on the other side would have suffered a great loss.
"Ah ... Thanks for the reminder." Understanding death was stunned for a moment, but he still expressed his gratitude and said,"but that''s not what I want to ask. I want to know ... How did you end up in the scenario?"
"Don''t you guys know yet?" Asura raised his head to look at understanding death."The match has only just started, and the game space has already been invaded by an anomaly."
"What did you just say?" Understanding death''s expression and tone showed that he really did not know."They can actually invade the game space?"
"I''m surprised as well, but that is the truth ..." Asura replied as he took out a strange drink from his inventory and took two sips."The anomalies have torn open gaps in the outer walls of the public and even private spaces, and they have attacked the yers with arge number of mass-produced soldiers ..." He paused."Because I have been to the ''inner world'', I have gained the ability to move ording to my will in the datayer. Thus, not long after the invasion began, I entered a data breach and tried to deal with their boss. " He then turned to mirror demon and sneered."I didn''t expect ... Toe to such a horrible ce."
"I can''t believe ... There''s such a thing ..." Even if he was a profound Sage, he would still be a little confused after hearing such a huge amount of information.
His teammates had also heard Asura''s words, but they had to focus on the battle with the mirror demon and had no time to think about it.
"Hmm ..." Understanding death spoke again after a few seconds;"no matter what ... Our top priority is still to deal with the mirror demon. We''ll think about other things after we''re done with it. " After saying that, he nced at Asura."How is it? Can you still help?"
When he asked this question, Asura had already finished the unknown drink in her hand.
"Hmph ... You don''t have to tell me. I''m also nning to make a move." Asura threw away the empty bottle and stood up. It seemed that ... The drink he had just drunk had restored his physical strength to the level where he could fight."I have already thought of a way to defeat this so-called mirror demon!"
At the same time, in the data linkyer.
"Phew ... This is bad. There are more and more of them ..." King of Shadows looked at the hundreds of figures in front of him and tried to adjust his breathing.
Matcha su, who was standing not far away from him, said in a serious tone,""Compared to the enemy''s increasing numbers, my mechanical creations are getting lesser and lesser."
I''m sure everyone has forgotten about her. Let Me Introduce Her again ...[Matcha su]. This female yer had not appeared in the tournament since S1. Her ID had been mentioned a few times. In the previous tournament, she was one of the ten invited yers. She was the key figure in defeating one of Lu TE''s forms. At that time, she was also a strong person ranked 17th on thebat ranking, just above ''zombie de King''.
Matcha su was not the type to fight head-on. She had always stayed far away from the most dangerous areas of the battlefield. Therefore, she sessfully became one of thest survivors ... Even the staff member of mountain river, autumn zither, died, but she was still fine.
However, as the situation worsened, matcha su had no choice but to step up to the front lines.
At this moment, she had released all the mechanical objects she could release. Together with the King of Shadows who was controlling the blue-blooded Golem (evolved from a blood golem), they resisted the ever-expanding "Link''s Army."
"I don''t have much physical strength left." A few secondster, Xu Huaishang, who had returned from the front line, continued matcha SU''s words."We can''t go on like this ... Against such arge number of enemies, let''s not even talk about winning ... We''ll have to give it our all to survive."
Goddess Xu had also joined the battle against link and had suffered some light injuries.
"Don''t give up, just wait a little longer," Xiao Tan said."As long as we can hold on until brother Jue arrives ..."
"I say ... When is your brother Jue going toe?" Not a scaredy cat, who had almost lost all of hisbat power, interrupted him impatiently,"will they onlye after everyone is dead?"
"I don''t know how long it will take ..." Xiao Tan answered firmly."But he said he woulde, and he will do it!"
"To be honest ..." Atobe, who was on their side, turned around and said,"what can he do even if he''s here?" His voice was very low, and he looked very tired."You''ve seen the situation in front of you. Even if there is one more yer ... What can it change?"
His question made everyone fall into silence.
Until five secondster ...
"Hey! You guys ... Stop chit-chatting!" Greedwolf, who was fighting with Link''s Army, shouted as he retreated,"if you don''te and help, we''ll be gone...Then Shiva will be the only one left!"
Under the shout of ravenous Wolf, they had to regroup and attack again ...
In fact, it was not that they wanted to stop and chat, but ... Their physical strength, spiritual power, and life Points were all on the verge of being exhausted. Their skills, items, soul will, and other abilities were almost all used up. If they didn''t stop to rest every once in a while, not only would they not be able to deal with link, but there was also the risk of suddenly copsing during the battle.
In short, every yer who was fighting here had reached their limit. On the other hand, the "link" was still full of energy. The increase in numbers did not weaken their individual strength. No matter what his ability was, it was very simr to "infinite proliferation."
"Hehe ... Humans are indeed very adaptable animals." At this time, one of the hundred or so Link''s smiled at the yers and said,"your thoughts have changed from ''destroy me'' to'' suppress me '', and now to'' survive''." His tone was full of mockery."ording to the different circumstances, you keep makingpromises and changes; As your thoughts and will change, your behavior will also be adjusted. Moreover, this kind of adjustment doesn''t need to be carried out through precise calctions. It can be achieved by instinct alone. "
As he spoke, the other "Link''s" were still charging at the yers ''line of defense, kicking up dust from energy explosions on the battlefield.
Link nced at the other side of the battlefield and thought,"Infinite ... Seems to have been pestered by a few troublesome characters ..."
At this moment, infinite was fighting with uncle loser, ambitionist, and tired dream, and it seemed like the winner would not be decided in a short time.
Hmph ... Link snorted coldly and muttered to himself,"fine, I''ll work harder on my side. Once I''m done with thest resisters ... I''ll be free to help you."
Shua shua shua shua ...
Just as link made up his mind, arge number of ck shadows fell from the sky ...
This time, Link''s team numbered 300.
1082 Chapter 1016
"There are ... More people ..." Looking at the crowd descending from the sky, Shiva''s exhausted eyes finally showed despair.
To be honest, if not for Shiva, the battle line formed by the yers would have been destroyed by Link''s Army ...
With his full power, Shiva alone blocked more than 50 Link''s attacks.
He used [flying me fist] to constantly refresh the stacking effect of [protective ashes],[moon-picking me] to deal AoE damage, and [tyrant''s violent strike] to recover his Life Points. If he really couldn''t handle it, Shiva still had two closebat killing skills,[one Pat two scatter palm] and [divine Fang force], as well as two life-saving skills,[imprable spear and de] and [root]. The crossfire cover of dancing sand hourss also created an excellent strategic space for him.
It could be said that in this battle, Shiva had fully demonstrated his strength as the ''second best yer in Thriller Paradise''.
Perhaps his fist technique was not as good as seven kills and lying drunk, his de technique was not as good as deless swordsman and sorrow of sorrow, his sword technique was not as good as shes of sword and Zen dream, and his spiritual spell was not even as good as Atobe ... However, Shiva ''s'' all-roundedness ''was something that others could notpare to.
It was a pity ... His strength could only hold on until here.
The 100 Link''s were already enough to tire the yers out. Now that there were 300 more, the situation was like an avnche ...
The moment the link attacksnded, the yers began to retreat. They knew very well that it was impossible to maintain the front line. If they continued to stay on the front line ... They would die in the blink of an eye without an intact corpse.
As expected;; few secondster, Link''s Armyunched an unstoppable charge. Under the attack of more than 400 powerful individuals, even the King of Shadows''s powerful [blue; blooded Golem] was destroyed; Due to the existence of the ''life-link'', King of Shadows himself had also suffered great damage. Fortunately, he was still alive.
As for the various humanoids that matcha su had released, none of them were left behind. They were all turned into scrap metal.
Of course, their sacrifice was worth it. With the time bought by the golems and mechanical objects, Shiva and the other yers sessfully retreated and saved their lives.
"Hmph ... Ast-ditch struggle." Seeing this, link sneered again and raised his voice."What''s the point!"
After that, Link''s Army spread out into formation and charged at the retreating yers again.
"Is this the end ...?" At this moment, Shiva, who was the closest to the enemy, muttered in a deep voice.
"You guys should run." Jun PO''s figure appeared beside him."Tanng and I still have some physical strength. If we fight with our lives ... We should be able to buy you some more time."
"Let''s forget it ..." Xu Huai Shang took a step forward and shook his head."With our current physical strength, they only need to split up a dozen people and they can catch up to us."
"That''s right ..." Atobe chimed in."There are too many of them, and each one of them is very strong ... You won''t be able to stop them once the formation is fully spread out."
"Then ..." He wasn''t afraid at all. Dragging his heavily injured body, he took out his weapon again and stood on the front line."We''ll fight with our backs to the water and fight them to the death!"
Her words ended the short discussion.
No one made any other suggestions, because they all knew in their hearts ... They were in a desperate situation and had no other choice.
On the other hand, on Infinite''s side.
"Ha ... It seems like yourpanions are about to be finished." As infinite fought against the three people beside him, he nced at link with a rxed attitude. He then turned to his opponents and said,"how long can you guys keep fighting me like this?"
"Palm of bankruptcy!" Uncle trash used his actions to reply.
"Spear howl. Dragon vortex!" It was the same for tired dream.
"Super stic ... Vacuum Wave!" Ambitionist naturally didn''t leave him behind.
This trio from the trash Alliance had the best attack power in the game. It was on the same level as order''s drunken dreams, the Four Heavenly Kings of gods, and the de and sword of the pugilistic world. Moreover, theposition of their abilities was more reasonable. There were long-range and short-range attacks, damage and control; Theirposition was also very suitable. They had a wise general, a fierce general, and a super expert who could both attack and defend to hold the line.
Because of this, they were able to do what the otherbinations couldn''t do, and Youyou used rhythm, strength, and suitable type of continuous attacks to sessfully suppress infinite.
"Continue ... Don''t stop, and don''t be incited by him." After ambitionist finished his attack, he quickly took the time to call out to his teammates.
"That''s true ..." Tired dream continued,"we''ll run out of stamina sooner orter ..."
"Besides, if the people on the other side are all taken care of, that big group of guys in suits wille." Uncle worthless added.
"Then we can''t do anything about it!" Ambitionist''s attitude was firm."All we can do is to handle the battle that we are responsible for. We believe that they can do their part well!" At this point, he paused for two seconds, and with an angry expression, he continued,""Although I don''t want to admit it, ording to my analysis ... In the current situation, no matter what we and everyone else here do, we can''t change the oue." His expression turned serious."What we can do now ... Is to dy the opponent as much as possible before the turning pointes, and ..." As he spoke, he cast another B-grade skill at infinite."... Limit the further ''self-evolution'' of this monster."
"Oh?" Infinite also heard what ambitionist said, and his expression changed slightly."This bespectacled young man ... It seems like you''re a wise general." Heughed coldly."Hehe ... In that case, so far, you guys have been using this kind of ''attack that can cause damage to me but not increase my self-healing ability and the upper limit of my defense'', right? it was your idea ..."
"So what if I am?" Ambitionist replied in a provocative tone as he adjusted his sses.
"How is it?" Infinite repeated those two words, and then ...
Wuwuwuwu
In the next second, he was already behind ambitionist.
After another second, ambitionist''s head fell from his neck. Even at the moment of his death, his face did not show a trace of shock.
"If you really want me to answer ..." Infinite mimicked ambitionist''s tone and provoked,"this is the answer."
"You ..." It was only when infinite finished speaking that tired dream suddenly turned around and red at him."Have you been toying with us the whole time ..."
"Ha!" Infiniteughed and said,"you can''t even figure out my extreme speed. You deserve to be fooled." He spread his hands and said arrogantly,"why do you think I''m entangled with you?" He didn''t wait for the two people in front of him to respond and continued on his own,"I can see that you guys are quite strong and feel that you have the ability to make me stronger. That''s why I''m ying with you." He snorted coldly and turned to look at ambitionist, who was turning into a white light."But since your ''military advisor'' doesn''t want me to do as I wish ... Then I don''t have to pretend anymore, right?"
"Bastard ..." In the end, tired dream was still enraged. He charged forward and used his killer move,"fierce God ying the heavens!"
Before he finished speaking, the move had arrived.
Infinite saw the power of the Haoran spearing at him, but he didn''t Dodge or retreat. Instead, he looked excited.
After a moment, with a loud bang, the right half of Infinite''s torso was shattered into pieces of light.
However, he waspletely unaffected by this "injury." He immediately twisted his body and used the momentum to turn half a circle. He used his left hand to mp onto the spearhead.
"A mere human ..." As infinite restrained the weapon, his damaged body recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye."...You dare to call yourself a God against the heavens?"
"
"Not bad," Infinite, however, was disdainful."But it''s useless! Haha...Hahahaha!" Heughed maniacally as he swung his right arm that had just been reconstructed. In a sh, he had turned the upper half of tired dream Huan''s body into a pile of meat paste.
1083 Chapter 1017
"Uncle firewood, I think it''s settled." Ambitionist said.
"I also think that this is the most appropriate." Tired dream nodded in response.
"Anyway, I don''t have any objections." King of Shadows added.
"But ..." Uncle worthless replied with a little unconfident,"I don''t think I''m suitable to be the team leader at all ..." He subconsciously touched the back of his neck."I''m the person ... Who''s the worst at ordering others around." As he spoke, he looked at ambitionist."Why don''t you do it, ambitionist?"
"Hehe ..." Ambitionist chuckled."Uncle firewood, the so-called team leader ... Doesn''t necessarily have to be someone who gives orders."
"And ..." King of Shadows continued,"even if he''s not the best in strategy andbat, he can still be the captain, as long as ..."
"As long as there''s enough cohesion and a sense of responsibility, that''s enough," tired dream continued. He also looked at uncle loser."From these two points, we are far inferior to you."
"That''s right. " Ambitionist continued,"to put it bluntly, a Leader has to have the charm that makes people follow him even if it means risking their lives." He smiled and shook his head."That''s a quality that''s produced by thebination of innate talent and acquired personality. Unfortunately ... I don''t have that kind of thing."
"Uh ..." Uncle loser''s mouth twitched."Since you''re all praising me so much, I can''t reject you ..."
The blood and light made the air sweet and hot.
The memory fragments came uninvited.
"Cohesion ... And sense of responsibility ..." Seeing his teammates killed in front of him in an instant, uncle loser couldn''t help but be a little despondent."Did I disappoint the people around me again ..."
"Senior Mo Jing, you still have time to be in a daze?" Infinite''s words pulled uncle loser back from his thoughts.
Immediately after the words were spoken, a green energy beam shot out from his eyes.
"Wu, Wu, Wu--by the time uncle loser had reacted and looked down, his chest had already been pierced by the beam of light. He couldn''t help but groan and quickly took off his sunsses and threw them out.
Two secondster, uncle loser''s fatally injured body quickly turned into an illusion and disappeared. His real body moved to the sunsses, and his injuries were healed.
"Ha ... You sure have a lot of life-saving methods." Infiniteughed coldly when he saw this, and a beam of light shot out of his eyes again.
This time, uncle worthless was prepared and dodged in advance. However, he only managed to avoid his vital parts. Ayer of skin and flesh was still scraped off his left shoulder.
"Still not dead?" Infinite saw that the other party was still alive after taking two of his "non-leasurable" attacks, and showed a little impatience."Too stubborn ... That''s annoying!"
After a loud shout, infinite suddenly shed in front of uncle loser and threw a straight punch with an earth-shattering force.
This was the simplest, most direct, and fastest way of attacking ... But considering the huge difference in speed and strength between the attacker and the defender, this naturally became the most efficient way of attacking.
Huuuu
As the prating power of this punch far exceeded uncle loser''s defensive power, and its speed was unbelievably fast, when Infinite''s right arm pierced through uncle loser''s abdomen, thetter didn''t even feel much pain ... Even the sound of the fist prating through the body was as light as the wind.
"Pfft ..." Immediately after, uncle loser spat out arge mouthful of blood, which sshed onto Infinite''s face.
"Tsk ..." Infinite sneered."My power increased too quickly, and I can''t hold it back anymore."
ording to Infinite''s original n, his punch should have shattered his opponent, as if he was using a hammer to smash an ice block. However, the actual effect was like using an iron rod to pierce through a window paper ...
"Alright," He then used his left hand to wipe the blood off his face. He looked at uncle loser and grinned hideously."Hehe ... I''ll let you, trash, live for a few more seconds and feel a little more pain."
"Trash ... Huh ...?" At this moment, uncle loser''s eyes had already lost focus. The pain that came toote had finally arrived, but he didn''t even have the strength to scream.
"F * ck! He''s only in his second year and he''s already repeating a year. Did you see the face of their principal? I''ve never been so embarrassed in my life!"
"I told you not to bring this home! You insisted that this one was good-looking and must be smart, but what was the result? He was a piece of trash! Stupid!"
"Nonsense, who could have seen it back then? Don''t be so bted! In the end, isn''t it because you can''t give birth?"
"Can you lower your voice? Are you afraid that the neighbors don''t know about our family''s mess?"
"Hmph ... Chai, I''m teaching you a lesson today to make you remember. Remember this, stay away from the girls in our ss, understand?"
"Just because you''re a pretty boy, you''re so cocky? Do you believe this Grandpa will fix it for you?"
"Hey! Hey! I''m talking to you, raise your head up ... Brother will warn you again, some people are teasing you, this, trash, is, beyond, your reach!"
"Chai, can you be more serious? You''re always dragging everyone''s progress in every rehearsal!"
"Yeah, can''t you have some team spirit? Do you think that we have to amodate you because you''re a foreigner?"
"I say ... Don''t you China have a saying that goes,''if you want to show off in front of others, you have to suffer behind others''? Didn''t anyone teach you this?"
"That''s enough ... Let''s talk less. He''s already been working hard, don''t be like this ..."
"What''s wrong with saying a few words? You''re like a good-for-nothing, dragging us down, and you don''t allow others to talk about it?"
"Hehe ... Mr. Chai, right?"
"We''ve already seen your resume. To be honest, the group you were in before had very limited influence in Korea. It''s too kind to say that it''s a short-lived show. With your qualifications and ... Age, I''m afraid you don''t meet ourpany''s contract requirements. "
"You don''t have to say anything more. I have nothing more to say to you."
"You can do whatever you want, but he''s already a boss at the age of 25 or 26. What about you? You don''t even have a stable job. "
"I''m begging you, please don''t bother me anymore. I''m still young, I don''t want to hang on to you for the rest of my life. "
"Xiao Chai ah, it''s not that I want to criticize you ... But you''re almost thirty years old, why are you still so unreliable?"
"You made so many mistakes when I asked you to collect parking fees. How can I protect you if you take a night''s nap?"
"Alright, you don''t have to say anything. Go to the finance department to settle the bill now. You don''t have toe in tomorrow."
"Don''t you like to y games? You''ve yed so much that you''re tired at work. This is great. Go home and y slowly. See if you can get a sry. "
Suddenly, fragments of memories surged into her mind like a tide.
"Yes ..." Uncle worthless muttered softly,"I seem to have always been ... Called a good-for-nothing ..."
At the same time, infinite was about to pull back his right arm and throw uncle loser out.
"What?" However, when he tried to pull his arm back, he realized that ... He couldn ''t.
"What do you mean by this ..." Infinite looked up and found that his arm was firmly held by uncle loser''s hands, stuck in the bloody hole in the other party''s abdomen."Are you still trying to resist?"
"Maybe ... They''re right ..." As uncle worthless muttered these words, his secret skill,[paper box kill], was already activated.
In an instant, a huge paper box fell from the sky and covered both him and infinite.
"My life path is formed by countless criticisms and countless disappointed gazes."
The paper box pressed on uncle loser and infinite as they fell rapidly from the sky.
"The funny thing about growing up is ... When you were still young, you believed that you were different from the rest, but you chose to follow the rules. It was because you were afraid of being different from ordinary people, afraid of being seen as a freak by your peers and isted. When you grew up, you admitted that you were ordinary, but at that time ... You chose to be different in front of others. Because you''re afraid of mediocrity, afraid of being regarded as mediocre and ignored. "
BOOM!
After a loud bang, the box fell to the ground. In an instant, the two people in the box were shrouded in unknown darkness.
"When; ''m not sensible, I feel that there''s nothing wrong with me, and that the world is the problem. However, the more mature I became, the more I realized that many problems were caused by myself ..."
Not long after itnded on the ground, the paper box began to shake violently, and a series of fierce dog barks came from inside.
"I ... Am someone who has neither talent nor hard work."
"When I truly realized this, I was already almost thirty years old."
Infinite''s tactical control program had already reacted. He was in the box, parrying the bites from all directions, while he was already executing the control option.
"At this age, he''s about the age to be called an ''uncle'',"
Chi Chi Chi ...
About five secondster, dozens of green lights broke through the outer shell of the paper box and burst out from the inside.
"It was not until I became an uncle that I discovered what I was good at, liked, and could use to support myself."
After the green glow finished sweeping, the [paper box kill] was also stopped. The already tattered paper box turned into data fragments in the blink of an eye and scattered on the ground.
"Perhaps, in reality, I''m destined to be a loser in life, a loser uncle."
Infinite, who reappeared on the battlefield, still couldn''t break free from uncle loser''s grip. His right arm was still stuck in his opponent''s torso.
"But here, in this Thriller Paradise ... There arepanions who trust me and rely on me. There are friends who truly respect me and love me ..." Uncle worthless ''voice was still very low. The injuries on his body made him unable to make too much noise."At this moment, for them ... I can not fall so easily."
"Ha?" Infinite couldn''t understand uncle loser at all, and from his point of view, he couldn''t understand. Therefore, he only replied with his usual attitude,"can''t fall down easily? Ha! "Hahahaha ..." Heughed."Are you an idiot? You''re just a piece of trash on yourst breath, what do you want? Do you think that by acting like you''re not afraid of death, you can ..."
Di di di di di
Suddenly, an urgent rm shed in Infinite''s mind, causing him to swallow his words.
Warning:
Yingying discovered a high-energy reaction.
Data recognition:
Wuwu [uncle loser]
Tactical control options:
Survival rate:
18%
"WOD ''F?" Infinite was shocked."An 82% mortality rate? And there was no countermeasure! What did that mean? Take it head-on? And then we''llpete in probability?"
Just as he was in shock ...
Uncle worthless''s eyes behind his sunsses were filled with determination.""It''s fine even if you call me trash ..." As he spoke, he spread his arms and let go of Infinite''s right hand, instead grabbing his shoulders.
A person who had been beaten to the point of near death had strength that came out of nowhere. His ten fingers were deeply embedded in Infinite''s shoulder, and he held onto him tightly.
"I''ll show you now ..." Uncle loser stomped his foot and lifted the tall infinite up."...The power of a loser!"
"Impossible ..." When he was pulled up, infinite was still desperately refreshing the tactical control program, trying to find a way to deal with it, but there was nothing he could do.
"Hehe ... Hahahaha ..." At the very end, uncle worthless alsoughed out loud. He grabbed the other party andunched a suicidal ultimate throwing technique towards the ground."You scum! Let''s fall into the abyss of despair together!"
Chapter 1084 The Dance Of Death(Chapter Preview)
While infinite and uncle loser were fighting, Link''s battle had reached a critical point.
The 400 or so Link''s formed a goose formation. Half of them jumped into the air, while the other half stayed on the ground ... They charged toward thest group of yers who were still resisting, like a whale swallowing its prey.
At this moment, almost everyone''s face showed a look of determination. Even Shiva''s mind was thinking of the words ''die together''.
However, there was one person whose eyes were still firm and whose will had not wavered.
"It''s not time to give up yet!" Wang Tanzhi let out a rare roar.
His roar was clearly heard by hisrades, but it did not reignite their fighting spirit.
"Even if only one of us is left, we still have hope!" Xiao Tan continued to shout,"furthermore, there are still many people alive. We have all the time in the world!"
At this moment, other than the yers who had stayed in the center of the battlefield to resist, there were more than 100 surviving yers. Most of these people were the same as Li Feng. They knew that they were too weak and would only be killed or be a burden if they joined the battle. Therefore, they had all fled to a ce further away (at least 500 meters away. Any closer and they might be killed by Infinite''s finger-snapping bomb). They maintained their scattered positions and waited to see what would happen.
"Hmph ... Do you really think that those people can buy us any time?" When link heard Xiao Tan''s words, he smiled and said,"forgive me for being blunt, but if you all die, they won''t even live for two minutes. As long as I use the ''two on one, man on man'' method and split up to pursue them, I can quickly annihte them all. "
"What ''s'' 2v1 ''and'' man-to-man ''?" "Do you think this is basketball?" Xiao Tan added. As he spoke, he had already raised [sigh] in his hand and was ready to move.
At the same time, link had already reached them."Ha!" He sneered and continued,"if this is really basketball, then you''re in the second half of the fourth quarter, behind by a big score, exhausted, and the audience is leaving early!"
"That''s perfect ..." The moment he said those words, Wang Tanzhi ... Moved.
His figure suddenly disappeared from everyone''s sight. Even link couldn''t capture his movements with his eyes.
"What?" Link''s heart skipped a beat."What''s the principle behind this?"
Link could sense that Xiao Tan was still nearby, but he could not catch a glimpse of him. And this situation, in theory, was not quite possible.
Link was now using more than 400 pairs of eyes to observe his surroundings.
The visualwork formed by the 400 or so consciousnesses was like a "superpound eye." Not only was his dynamic vision amazing, but he could also observe things from the data level.
How strong was his vision? For example, even if there was an invisible fly with optical camouge that could fly at the speed of sound in the area, Lin Ke could ensure that the fly would always be in his sight.
However, the current situation was that Xiao Tan, who was six feet tall, was moving around in this area, but link could not "see" him.
"What!" Two secondster, Link''s shock grew ... Because in those two seconds, there were already 20 Link''s beheaded, and each of their necks still had ck mes.
"What is he doing?" Link''s Army stopped advancing because of his hesitation. More than 400 people stood in ce and looked around in panic.
However ... He still could not catch any trace of Xiao Tan.
"What the hell is he doing?!" Shock and fear swelled in Link''s heart. He quickly discovered...That not only was he unable to use his "vision" to track the enemy, even his "hearing" seemed to be malfunctioning.
A strange, deathly silence descended around link.
He could not hear the sound of Xiao Tan''s movement ... He could not hear the sound of his footsteps, the sound of his wind breaking, or the sound of his de being wielded. He also could not hear the sound of "his" death ... The sound of a broken neck, the spurting of blood, or the sound of a head falling.
Everything was like a silent film, a bloody and suffocating silent film without any background music.
It was onlyter that link realized that this was probably the result of the second special effect of sigh,"silence."
"Preposterous!" Seeing that more than 100 of them had died in just ten seconds, the remaining 300 Link''s shouted in unison and scattered in all directions.
As it turned out, his strategy was effective. As the crowd dispersed, the efficiency of Xiao Tan''s throat-cutting decreased, but ... It was still very fast.
About forty secondster, Xiao Tan''s figure reappeared. These 40 seconds felt like 40 hours to link. There were more than 400 people left, and there were 127 of them now. They had all split up and ran more than 300 meters away.
"Phew ..." Xiao Tan, who had reappeared, gasped for breath. He continued what he had said earlier."In terms of basketball, the closer you are to defeat, the more valuable it is to reverse the situation ..."
Before he could finish his words, his body had already begun to fall apart from the bottom to the top.
This was the price of [death dance]. Just like the title skill''s note, the will of the me burned for freedom, and it bloomed at thest moment, like a gorgeous dance, leading the arrival of death.
Currently speaking, Xiao Tan was still unable to control the power that belonged to the ''ck sh'', so ... This was an inevitable result.
"Sigh ..." Xiao Tan sighed. In the end, he did not manage to wait for brother Jue''s arrival."Looks like I''m at my limit as well ..." He turned around to look at the other yers."Everyone, let''s work harder ... If we give up now, the match will end early."
"Hey, hey ... You should be done with your basketball meme once or twice ... Is it really okay to say this before you die? He could''ve been handsome for more than three seconds, but it was all ruined by one sentence!" Regarding Xiao Tan''s behavior, Atobe could not stand it. Even if he was guilty, he had to vent his anger.
"Hey! Quickly look over there!" Before Atobe could finish his sentence, matcha su eximed again. At that moment, she just happened to see uncle worthless throwing a technique at special envoy Infini from a distance.
BOOM!
In the next second, a move [good-for-nothing fight] was used on infinite.
This kind of wrestler''s move shouldn''t be able to cause any harm to infinite, a creature with amazing self-healing ability, but uncle loser''s move ... Was indeed extraordinary!
After the skillnded, uncle loser, who had already exceeded his limit, died as expected. However, infinite had also suffered heavy injuries. After he was sent flying, the pixels of his entire body were "wed," and he became a very blurry state.
To put it more urately ... Before he was hit, he was at the level of a next generation console masterpiece, and after he was hit, he became at the level of an eight-bit console (which was a little tyrant) knockoff game.
"This is a good opportunity!" Xiao Tan, who had witnessed this, reacted instantly.
In that fleeting moment, Xiao Tan''s battle instinct beat his thoughts ... And drove his body to react.
Although two-thirds of his body had been reduced to data fragments, the part above his chest cavity was still there. In other words, he could still see and move his hands.
And this ... Was enough!
"Demonic ... Light ... Prating ... Cannon!"
After the scenario with ''ghost electricity'', brother Jue had given this one-time-use skill to Xiao Tan.
Today, Wang Tanzhi had finally found the perfect opportunity to release it.
Wuwuwuwu
It happened toote! With the sound of energy breaking through the air, an orange-yellow shock wave surrounded by a spiral light beam whizzed out and attacked infinite.
The power of that move was clearly above Infinite''s Green light beam, and its power even changed the color of the surrounding scenery.
"Don''t even think about it!"
However, to everyone''s surprise, just as the beam was about to hit infinite, four Link''s who were closer to the attack trajectory suddenly appeared. They spread their bodies ... And met the attack without any hesitation.
Although their bodies were not strong enough to withstand the power of the magic light piercing cannon, and although the four link clones were pierced by the light beam in the blink of an eye, they still managed to dy the light beam and sessfully bought infinite about 0.8 seconds of time.
And these 0.8 seconds were enough for the "perfect creature" to respond.
In the end ... The demonic light piercing cannon only grazed half of Infinite''s body, not hitting any vital parts.
Xiao Tan''s efforts were for naught, and when the beam of light was used up, he turned into white light.
"Damn it ..." A few secondster, infinite fell to the ground in a sorry state and cursed angrily,"you bunch of trash ... You really dare to do this!" His voice was so loud that everyone within a kilometer could hear him."I almost died! I was so close!" He roared like a crazy Shrew,"do you know what you''re doing! You guys were so close ... Just so close! You killed me, the perfect creature!"
With a series of angry roars, Infinite''s body began to change again. His pixels increased at a speed visible to the naked eye, and he quickly returned to his original style.
"Unforgivable! He''s guilty of the most heinous crime!" When infinite got up from the ground, he transformed back into the two-meter tall burly man with a mercury-like texture and sculpted muscles. Furthermore ... For some reason, white, wild, long hair had grown out from the top of his head. Under his eyebrow-less eye sockets, his eyes had also be pupiless, shining with white light.
..."Unforgivable! He deserves to die!" Infinite roared towards the sky, and his roar turned into substantial energy that rolled out, forming a terrifying shock wave.
It was obvious that infinite, who had survived the baptism of [good-for-nothing assault] and [magic light-piercing cannon], had "evolved" again.
The power of his roar was actuallyparable to the space-time Sonic Boom generated by the explosive tunnel.
"Cough ... Pfft ..." King of Shadows, who had been seriously injured earlier, could not withstand the impact. Even though Jun po had arrived in time to help him block most of the sound waves, he still spat out a mouthful of blood from the shock. After that, he could not help but say with a livid face,"I suddenly feel that ... Dying might be easier."
"Hehe ..." Jun po turned around and smiled bitterly,"to be honest, I feel the same way."
"If you''re a man, then don''t say such useless things!" Not a scaredy cat interjected,"Wang Tanzhi is fighting so hard to hold on to thatst sliver of hope for us ..." Her fighting spirit was reignited."He''s right. If we give up, everything will be over." No matter how bad the situation is, we can''t admit defeat in our hearts. We have to ..."
Wuwuwuwu
In that instant, a green, thin, gossamer-like beam of light pierced through not a scaredy cat''s forehead.
Her words came to an abrupt end along with her life.
"That''s strange. " Infinite, who was the initiator of this attack, put his finger back and made a gesture of listening."I think someone was saying something over there just now? "I think it''s something like ''can''t admit defeat'' or ''hope''..." He snorted."Hmph ... How can someone still say something so stupid? I must be imagining things, right?"
"You bastard ..." Xu Huai Shang was angered by the other''s words and actions. She used herst bit of strength and cursed as she charged.
But ...
Wuwuwuwu
With a light whistle, the green light arrived again.
The same process and the same ending.
Infinite had be an existence that the yers couldn''t understand at all. Whether it was his own speed or the speed of the energy he released, it was beyond the scope of the yers ''reaction.
Not to mention the fact that these experts were already exhausted, even if they were in full condition and were prepared ... They would still be killed by infinite in this way.
"Let me calcte ..." After infinite killed two people in a row, he turned around calmly, then turned around again, and looked around."One hundred and neen ..." He tilted his head."Hmph ... I can kill them all in a minute."
As soon as he said that, all the yers ''expressions changed. They all knew that Youyou was not bluffing.
However, in the next second, a voice immediately expressed objection.
"Viinous disciple! Stop dreaming!"
That clear, loud voice and lines that were full of Chuunibyou sense made it easy for people to know who it was.
"What?" Infinite raised his head in the direction of the voice."Why are there still people up there?" It was normal for him to be suspicious, because up to ten seconds ago, there was no one in the sky.
It was also because of this that the answer to his question was obvious that the Xuanji people had just entered this space within these ten seconds.
"I say ... Are you out of your mind?" Two secondster, bicker, who was floating in the air with fly, looked at Skywalker in his hand and said,"you can''t even fly. Can''t you wait until yound before you talk to the enemy?"
Chapter 1085 The Thigh From Planet Namek(Chapter Preview)
It was a coincidence that buck and Pegasus appeared together.
In this anomaly invasion, the two of them had suffered the same fate ... They were both attacked in the storage room and entered the datayer through the hole in the wall.
The difference was that bicker couldn''t leave the space through the "door", but he could leave through the elevator. However, brony was a little more dazed. He kept fighting with the endless redundant soldiers until the six sides of the storage room were basically destroyed, and he fell into the datayer.
Later, they met in the datayer by chance, and Buck brought brony all the way to the data linkyer.
"What''s wrong? Do you choose to stand on the yer''s side?" Infinite looked at bicker and asked in a deep voice.
The way he looked at bicker was obviously different from how he looked at the yers. First, it was because bicker was not a yer but an NPC. Second, bicker''sbat power was very ... Very strong.
"Hmph ..." Buck snorted coldly and quickly descended from the sky with brony in his hand. As he descended, he said,"I''m not on anyone''s side."
In the time it took for him to say this, he had alreadynded on the ground with his flying Pegasus.
"I''m tracking the ''Qi'' of ''someone'' toe here because I have a few things to tell him. " As bicker spoke, he nced at the empty space beside infinite."But ... His Qi disappeared not long ago." His gaze then shifted to Infinite''s face."I think ... You killed him."
"Are you talking about that old man with the sunsses?" Infinite continued.
"Ah ... That''s him." "Okay," buck replied casually. He let go of Pegasus and turned to look at the yers.
A few secondster, his eyes stopped on King of Shadows.
Rebuking
The next second, there was a sharp sound in the air, and bicker''s figure suddenly appeared in front of King of Shadows.
"You''re uncle loser''spanion, right?" Buck asked.
"Er ..." Even King of Shadows didn''t know the rtionship between bicker and uncle loser, so he hesitated for a few seconds before replying,"that''s right."
After getting an affirmative answer, buck said,""I''ll have to trouble you to pass a few words to him. Just say ... Thank you for his care during this period of time, but I''ll have to return to my own universe eventually. Today''s opportunity has arrived, I must leave. After all, we are master and disciple, so please say goodbye to him for me. "
With that said, bicker lifted his head and flew back into the sky.
"Wait!" As the only military counselor present, tanng quickly seized thisst chance."Since you''re uncle loser''s master, you should be on the same side as us, right?" He looked at bicker and said loudly,"please! You''re the only one who can stop infinite now!"
Buck stopped in mid-air, but he didn''t turn around. He said coldly,""I refuse."
"Why?" Tanng asked.
"Because this has nothing to do with me." "I''m not a creature of this universe," buck replied in a matter-of-fact tone."I have no obligation and no need to interfere in such an event." He paused for a moment."Besides, uncle loser and I don''t have a deep master-disciple rtionship. I''m only guiding him ... Out of interest."
Buck wasn''t wrong. He didn''t need to get involved in this matter. His rtionship with uncle loser wasn''t that good ...
Back then, when uncle loser''s level was not very high, he had been to a scenario world that was based on the Dragon Ball universe andpleted a hidden quest that had a very low chance of being triggered but was extremely difficult toplete. The reward for that mission was an arm that was left behind by red beard bicker when he was on the verge of death.
It was well-known that bicker had the ability to regenerate. Therefore, after uncle loser brought the arm back to the storage room, bicker was reborn in that space.
However, due to the amazing strength of the data, it was subject to the all-round restrictions of the system. Not only were there many abilities that he could not use, but he was also restricted to not leaving the storage room. In other words ... Even if bicker beat himself up until only his head was left, and then asked uncle loser to pack his head up and bring it out, it wouldn''t work.
In that case ... The only thing that bicker could do was to meditate and practice martial arts in that space.
In a sense, buck felt like he had been tricked by uncle loser. But if he put himself in uncle loser''s shoes, he didn''t expect this result either. Besides ... If uncle loser didn''t exist, maybe buck would''ve died in his own universe. (Well, I know what you''re thinking. He could''ve been resurrected with a Dragon Ball made by someone else, but there''s no end to this discussion, so let''s stop here.)
After thinking it through, buck epted his fate. Namek''s people had very long lives and very few physiological needs. Moreover, he liked to be alone. Therefore, he lived in uncle loser''s storage room with a peace of mind.
When he had nothing to do, bicker would teach thetter somebat skills. Of course, most of his skills couldn''t be learned by uncle loser. After all, the difference inbat power was too big, and uncle loser didn''t have any Saiyan bloodline. With thebat power of the yers, the only skills they could learn were moves like [magic sealing wave],[sun fist],[flight], and so on.
Other than that, buck had a lot of other knowledge to teach him (if he was in a good mood). As for this part of the "knowledge," as long as uncle loser could understand it properly, the system would also turn it into a Skill Card.
At this point, I''m sure everyone understands ... The main reason why Uncle loser, a novice professional yer, was able to make a name for himself in S1 was because he had a god-like ''master'' behind him.
No matter what ... Right now, it wasn''t easy for bicker to leave that space. What he wanted to do most was to find a way to return to his own universe, not get involved in a dangerous battle that had nothing to do with him.
"Ha ... Hahahaha ..." Infinite, who was a distance away, had panicked for a few seconds. Now that he heard that bicker was going to remain neutral, heughed out loud."What a pity!" Everyone ... You thought you saw a life-saving straw, but he didn''t give you any face! Hahahaha ..."
Afterughing for a few seconds, he raised his hand and was ready to harvest the head with green glow."Then ... It''s almost time to end this. You should be prepared to die!"
"Hey, I say, you ..."
Just as infinite was about to make his move, a voice suddenly came from behind him, calling him in a contemptuous tone.
It didn''t matter if he didn''t shout, but the moment he shouted, Infinite''s expression changed and he turned pale with fright.
His reaction was understandable, because he could tell that the person who spoke was ...
"You seem to be having a good time," Feng bujue said as he ced his hand on Infinite''s shoulder."What''s so funny ..." At this point, he moved his face close to Infinite''s and revealed a dark smile."...Tell me."
"You ... You ..." Infinite stammered. His neck stiffened, and he turned his face to look at brother Jue''s face, which was so close that it was hard to look at."Why are you here?"
Infinite did not notice the other party''s approach at all, which meant ... Brother Jue''s teleportation coordinate when he entered this space was exactly an inch behind infinite.
"Why can''t I be here?" Feng bujue smiled and asked,"is it because you and link created a ''reverse guidance program'' that will run automatically when ''Feng bujue attempts to enter the data linkyer''?"
Hearing this, Link''s expression changed as well."How did he know?"
"Hehe ... I''ll use Chuck. Norris ''autobiography]. It''ll be solved after deciphering it. " Brother Jue shrugged, tilted his head, and said,"it''s meaningless."
Before he finished, Feng bujue suddenly exploded and did something that was beyond everyone''s expectations.
He jumped onto Infinite''s back and wrapped his limbs around him, holding him in ce.
"What are you doing!" Infinite asked with a flustered expression.
"I''d advise you not to move too much ..." Feng bujue lowered his voice and whispered into the man''s ear."I have tied several Mark II grenades to myself, and each ring is connected to a steel wire, and the steel wire is tied to the wire ..." He paused for half a second."Haha ... Even I don''t know ... How much vibration will cause the grenade to explode ..."
Brother Jue''s threat sounded a little ridiculous ... Everyone knew that with Infinite''s body, he could even eat the grenade like it was a snack. If it really exploded, at most, Feng bujue would be half-dead.
But ... This was also the purpose of the threat.
One of the rules in special scenario F was to prevent infinite from attacking Feng bujue. The "attacking action" here did not only refer to a direct attack, but also an indirect attack. For example ... Not only could infinite not attack Feng bujue himself, he could not even attack the ground under Feng bujue''s feet because it might cause Feng bujue to fall and get injured.
Brother Jue had used this toe up with this shameless n ... When he told infinite that he had a grenade on him, and it would explode if he moved it, infinite could not move.
This was simr to the restriction of yers not being able to actively harm their teammates in a team scenario. After knowing the ''possible consequences of the action'',[special n F] would prevent infinite from turning his intentions into action.
"Hey, Yingying!" After sessfully sealing Infinite''s movements, Feng bujue turned to Shiva and the others and shouted,"everyone over there! Infinite''s hands have already been hit by the mysterious China fist technique, the misty golden snake, and he can''t move anymore. You guys hurry up and take care of link! Victory is in sight!"
When they heard that, all the survivors looked at brother Jue with a pained expression and mumbled one after another ...
"Hey, hey ... Is this guy serious ..."
"He said something about ''golden snake entangling his hands'', but why do I feel that he''s just using a very obscene posture to hug infinite ..."
"But how do you exin Infinite''s panicked expression ..."
"Even if what he said is true, it won''t be easy for us, right?"
"Yes, Wang Tanzhi may have helped us kill a few hundred link ''s, but with our currentbat power, how can we kill the remaining hundred or so Link''s ..."
Currently, the yers who were still resisting in the center of the battlefield were Shiva, Atobe, King of Shadows, matcha su, Army destroyer, ravenous Wolf, Bloody Rose, barcode, and a few rtively strong yers.
Not to mention that they had a 1:10 advantage over link in terms of numbers, they were all exhausted and had almost used up all their skills.
With their lineup, not to mention taking the initiative to attack, even protecting themselves would be difficult. However, Feng bujue had told them that he had ''taken care of link'' and ''victory was in sight''. They did not know whether tough or cry.
However, there were still people ... Who agreed to brother Jue''s request.
"Hmph! You don''t need to say it, I also have the same intention!" This hearty shout undoubtedly came from the mouth of a wild horse.
Compared to the other yers, brony''s situation was much better. He had long been eager to try.
"Don''t rush, let bicker take the lead!" After getting a response, Feng bujue said loudly,"
"What?" Buck flew higher into the sky. He was thinking of a way to leave this ce when he heard this. He immediately turned to Feng bujue who was on the ground."What are you talking about? Why should I be the one to help you ..."
"I have something on me that can bring you back to your own universe." Feng bujue interrupted the man and quickly added,"as long as you help us deal with link, I will give you the item!"
Hearing that, Buck''s expression changed slightly.""How do I know if you''re telling the truth?"
"Ha!" Feng bujueughed. He immediately turned to face infinite."Infinite, did I lie?"
"He''s not lying ..." Infinite had a hard time, but he could only answer brother Jue''s question honestly."What he said ... Is true."
"Oh?" This time, buck had no choice but to believe it, because from Infinite''s perspective, there was no reason for him to help Brother Jue cover up his lie.
Therefore, after a few seconds of consideration, buck made up his mind."Hmph ... Fine ..."
He descended from the sky again, and then...He took off the White shoulder guard and the Cape that came with the shoulder guard, and threw them on the ground.
Bang Bang Bang
When the pauldronnded on the ground, it felt like a truck had crashed into the ground, and a pit was formed.
"Me too ..." Bicker tilted his head to the left and right, stretching his neck and shoulders."...I haven''t had a good exercise in a long time."
Oh my God ... Link was on the verge of a mental breakdown. This doesn''t feel right! If we were to fight this guy ... The advantage in numbers is useless!"
However, the scary things were far from over ...
"Hehe ... Little inine ..." At this time, Feng bujue used the tone of a perverted teenager teasing little basin to ask infinite,"may I ask, how many ways are there to destroy link, and what are the different ways? Please start with the most efficient answer and say it out loud. "
"F * ck your mother!"
Link, a special, high-level anomaly, was already cursing at Feng bujue''s despicable behavior less than two minutes after he made his appearance.
This was the first time the yers present had heard the anomaly so openly swear ...
"There are ... Three ways ... To destroy link ..." Even though infinite was reluctant, he could not help but speak after two seconds."The most efficient way is ..."
At that moment, seven or eight Link''s who were closest to infinite shouted and rushed over.
But ...
Bicker was faster than them, much faster.
No matter what, he was a Super Warrior of the Dragon Ball ne. He could even blow up the earth if he gritted his teeth. Link wanted topete with bicker in physical skills ... It would be an overstatement to say that it was like an egg hitting a stone.
Rebuking
In the blink of an eye, with the shrill sound of an air burst, bicker suddenly appeared behind infinite and brother Jue.
When he appeared, his feet were already on the horse. Then, he raised his arms and shouted ...
With every shout, bicker''s palm shot out an air bullet. In less than five seconds, his hands shot out dozens of air bullets like a machine gun, and each one of them was quite powerful.
Those who tried to rush over were all blown to pieces before they could even get within 20 meters.
"What the ... Is he that powerful?"
"I suddenly feel like I''m hugging someone''s thigh ..."
"It''s not just a thigh. It''s a giant leg!"
"There''s no need for us to do anything, right?"
"Hey! Then am I going to go up or not! My meteor fist is already F * cking hard to endure!"
Other than the slightly disappointed Pegasus, the other yers ''eyes lit up with excitement. From being at a dead end to being in a favorable situation, the entire reversal of the situation waspleted in just a few minutes.
Even though they did not want to admit it, and they could not understand it, all of this ... Was indeed a miracle that Feng bujue had summoned.
"The most efficient way is to lock it into an independent, closed scenario or sandbox, and the system will format and delete it." On the other hand, Infinite''s description did not stop."Secondly, the second possibility is ... Isting one of ''him'', causing the ''ring'' to break. This way ... His ''chain extension'' function will fail, and the number will no longer increase ... Under this premise, if all the existing individuals are eliminated, he will die. "
"Oh ... I think I can try this." Before buck heard about the third method, he had already taken action.
In a sh, he appeared in front of one of the link ''S. He pointed at the ground and an electric rice cooker appeared.
"This is bad!" Link had already guessed what the other was up to, but...With his speed, he couldn''t escape.
"Hmph ..." Bicker sneered."A few years ago, I learned an interesting move from the realm King to broaden your horizons ..." As he spoke, he spread his fingers and extended his palms."God seal wave!"
1086 Chapter 1020
The conversation was divided into two parts.
Putting the oue of Link''s battle aside, the situation in the mirror realm ...
At that moment, the members of regtion finally understood what Feng bujue meant when he said,''before the mirror, all life is equal''.
After a few rounds of testing, the yers realized that mirror demon''s main abilities were notplicated. They were just reflection and feedback.
The former could transmit the attacker''s killing intent back to the attacker, while thetter ... Was "damage feedback."
Please note that it was ''feedback'' and not ''rebound''.
Rebound referred to the defensive side ''bouncing'' back all or part of the attack energy released by the attacker. The mirror demon''s feedback was based on another principle ...
Take Asura''s tyrannical Phoenix fist as an example ... At that time, the skill had undoubtedly hit the mirror demon, and the energy of the attack had beenpletely absorbed by the mirror demon, without any "rebound".
After being hit, the mirror demon was naturally injured. How serious was the injury? In numbers, Pi Xiu''s total HP was 21%. This number was the difference between the damage of [modified Asura Phoenix fist] and the damage of [mirror demon''s life Points and defense].
The mirror demon''s "feedback" was the calcted "difference in damage." In other words, the attacker would suffer the same amount of damage as the mirror demon.
Why did mirror demon tell Asura that if my body was as weak as yours, you would have died a long time ago? What he really meant was ..."If my defense wasn''t high enough and my HP wasn''t high enough, you would have killed yourself at the same time you killed me."
At this point, some people might think that the demon wasn''t very strong. At least, its "feedback" ability was of little value.
But in fact ... The reason for this "useless" existence was because it was "too powerful." The system had no choice but to change its ability to this.
Just think about it, a monster that took [modified Asura Phoenix fist] head-on and only lost 21% of its HP, what kind of defense and life Points would it have ... If the mirror demon''s "feedback" was changed to "rebound", or "feedback based on damage ratio" was changed to "feedback based on power," then it basically didn''t need to do anything. It could just stand there and take the hit to kill all the opponents.
In short, mirror demon''s "God''s" abilities, or rather, his design concepts, were mainly reflected in "defense."
It didn''t have an exaggerated destructive power, no particrly effective control skills, and it didn''t have any body techniques or body shapes that could suppress the yers ...
The mirror demon was a defensive monster that had an absolute advantage in a war of attrition.
Putting aside the ability to reflect damage, its HP was very, very high, its defense was very, very high, and the most outrageous thing was ... It also had an amazing healing rate. It was just like thete-game bosses in the Robot Wars series ... Its tanking ability was as stinky and hard as shit, but it could still automatically recover 10% of its maximum HP with each turn. Anyway, it was just going to drag on like this. If the entire team''s spirit and ammunition were exhausted and the boss still couldn''t be defeated, then they might as well give up ... The more they fought, the more despair they would feel.
Asura''s "method to defeat mirror demon" was roughly the same as the BOSS battle in Robot Wars.
The first step was for the six of them, including him, to advance and surround the BOSS.
The second was to find the mostfortable position to attack and think of a way to attack.
The third step was for everyone to simultaneouslyunch a continuous and rhythmic attack on the BOSS.
As for the method of attack, Asura had also thought of it. There was no need to use a move with shocking power, because those moves usually had a long cooldown, consumed a lot of energy, and would also increase the damage ratio of the "feedback". The strategy he had given was ... Everyone should use conventional means of attack, as long as the strength of the attack could break through the mirror demon''s defense.
? Asura''s hypothesis was indeed feasible in theory: Assuming ...... He and the five members of regtion, each of them could deal 1% damage to the BOSS every second (taking an average value), then they would deal 6% damage every second. Let''s assume that the mirror demon''s HP recovery per second was between 2% and 4%. Based on this ratio, mirror demon would die in half a minute or a minute. At that time, the life Points of the six attackers, on average ... Each of them would only lose about half of their health. If everything went smoothly, they would only lose less than 30%.
It had to be said that this was indeed a brilliant tactic, or at least the tactical thinking was very correct.
Unfortunately, he had miscalcted one thing ...
"What''s wrong?" After five minutes, the mirror demon saw that the yers were slowing down their attacks."Are you guys ... Out of energy?" she asked.
"Stop being so long-winded! Can''t I just take a breath?" GUI Xiao replied in a vicious tone.
"I''m just ... Aunt li," Zen dream said with a bitter smile~"~drank too much and got a little drunk."
"Stop pretending. I think you used too much force and got injured ..." Raw fish slice chose to use a sarcastic way to remind brother Zen to pay attention to blood control.
"Don''t talk about useless things ..." Understanding death was more pragmatic. In between his moves, he turned to look at Asura."I say ... Did you miss something?"
"Ha ah ... No... That''s impossible ..." Asura''s expression was very ugly. The double pressure of physical and mental strength made him sweat profusely."It should have died long ago!"
"I don''t know when it will die, but I only know that I only have One Health bottle left ... Taking into ount the decline effect of multiple health supplements in a short period of time, I should be thanking the heavens if thisst bottle can recover 10%." Drunk didn''t pant much when he answered.
This guy was truly amazing ... From the moment they entered the mirror world, he had been responsible for clearing the monsters for the entire team. Not long ago, when they surrounded Feng bujue, he had even used Dragon Fist: But now, when everyone else''s attacks began to slow down, only drunken gloom''s rhythm was still in order.
Perhaps theyman would not be able to see the technique, but any professional yer with a little bit of skill would be able to understand ... This was the performance of the "physical control" technique.
For example ... For an ordinary person to do a standing jump, the consumption of stamina points might be between three to five points. Only by deliberately adjusting one''s breathing and movements could oneplete it with only two points. As for lying drunk, it was naturally 2 points. The average person would consume about four points of energy to do ten such jumps. As for lying drunk, if he jumped ten times like this ... He would get 2 points each time.
Taking this as an example, from small to big, little to big, even if the recovery power was not taken into ount, the gap was still considerable.
And this ... Wasn''t some kind of talent. It was purely a skill that he had learned through hard training. They were all professional yers, but why were some of them able to rise to the top and be worshipped by many yers like gods? And some people could only be second or third-tier, ying and leveling for others? It was true that talent was very important, but if one wanted to reach the peak, one must have the awareness that "one doesn''t even practice as a human". Only then could one touch the realm that ordinary people couldn''t reach.
"Haha ... That''s funny ..." Mirror demonughed. His weirdughter made people shiver."You don''t know anything, but you''re still talking about a ''n''."
At the beginning of the battle, Asura was exining the tactics to the order members while fighting. Anyway, he was not afraid of being heard by the other side.
But now, mirror demon wasughing at them ...
"The few of you ... Should be considered extremely powerful existences among your own kind, right?" The demonic Qi in the mirror rose with mirror demon''s tone."So, when you saw through part of my ability, you took it for granted that you could kill me." It sneered."Hmph ... But have you ever thought that other than abilities, what else ... Can affect the oue of the battle?" "What''s the basic factor that determines whether one is ''strong'' or ''weak''?"
Hearing that, ghost hunter was the first one to react. He mumbled,""Strength ... Huh ..."
"Hahaha...You''re right!" The mirror demonughed out loud and turned the mirror towards Zui Sheng, Meng Si, and the other two."You should have noticed by now, right? In fact ... Before I was released from the ''seal'', I was already testing your strength. "
As soon as he said that, the four people''s expressions changed. They all reacted quickly, and they immediately understood why they kept running into monsters that blocked their way, why the monsters bat power was increasing, and why the mirror demon would turn into a ck ball and force them to move forward when they decided to stop.
"It''s a pity ... I didn''t get to observe much because you were very strong ..." Mirror demon said."The demons I released at that time couldn''t force you to show your true abilities." It paused for a moment."Of course, that''s fine. After the seal is broken, it''ll be the same if I personally test you. "
While mirror demon was talking, the yers had stopped their attacks. Looking at the demonic Qi rising from the mirror, they all instinctively felt danger ...
"On the other hand, the few of you ... Hehe ... You know almost nothing about me. You''ve only glimpsed a little, and you think you can defeat me." Mirror demon continued,"you really don''t know your ce ..."
The mirror demon''s tone became calm again, and the demonic Qi spreading out of the mirror gradually turned from illusory to real, bing real monsters and ghosts.
"Let me be honest with you ..." Mirror demon raised its disheveled head."You can''t kill me with your attacks ..." Its next line was terrifying."I can recover 30% of my strength in one breath ..."
The yers immediately understood that the monster''s HP recovery per second was far beyond their estimation ... The actual value was more than 30%.
"You ..." Mirror demon was almost done talking."Just ept your death and let your souls return to my mirror realm!"
Chapter 1087 The Strongest(Chapter Preview)
Before mirror demon''s voice faded away, the demonic Qi in the air hadpletely condensed into real demons and ghosts.
There were at least 300 of them, and they were all monsters from the eastern legends with extraordinarybat strength.
"Ghost hunter, how strong are these monsters?" Understanding death looked at the demon ghost and asked a crucial question.
The answer to this question would determine their next strategic direction ...
"We can''t win ..." Ghost hunter was silent for two seconds, then answered,"...We can''t run away."
Although the response was brief, it revealed enough information.
"Is that so ..." Understanding death hesitated for a moment. Then, his expression changed."Ha ..." He actually smiled and said,"alright, I give up."
"Ha?" Drunk didn''t understand what he meant. He turned around and asked,"what do you mean?"
"Don''t tell me you want to die an equal death?" Raw fish slice''s face also revealed a puzzled expression.
"Hehe ..." Only Zen dream understood the true meaning of "understanding death" instantly. He chuckled and said,"he didn''t give up resistance, but ..."
"I''m going to give up thepetition. " The next second, understanding death continued brother Zen''s sentence in a tone that was almost like he had given up on himself."What captain''s responsibility, S2 Championship, year-end bonus ... F * ck it!" As he spoke, he actually started to curse.
"Hey...What''s going on?" Asura wasn''t familiar with understanding death. In their limited contact, he felt that the other party was a more stable and reliable person. He didn''t expect that ... At this moment, understanding death''s personality suddenly changed.
"I have to think twice before I do anything, and I have to consider the big picture before I make any decision. It''s too tiring ..." Understanding death continued."The burden of being a ''Captain'' is on my shoulder. I''m not like myself anymore."
"If the ''you'' you ''are talking about is the Chuunibyou patient, I think this might be a good thing." Having understood his teammate''s intention, sashimi took the opportunity to curse.
Understanding death ignored him and continued to speak in an unhappy tone,""Let''s not talk about how the game is going. There are only two choices in front of us. Either we die Here or we fight mirror demon to the death. The former ... You''ll lose immediately. As for thetter ... You''ll just loseter. " As he spoke, he began to shake the spray can in his hand."Since I''m going to die either way, I''d rather choose a more straightforward way than to die with a cautious attitude and a half-baked fighting method."
"Hmph ..." Lying drunkughed."I really don''t know what to do with you. If you had said so earlier ... You could have just let me be the team leader."
"Don''t act like you''re shooting after the horse. " The sashimi didn''t feelfortable until itined."I''m the one who takes things after the fact."
"Xuan ''er~" Zen dream chimed in,"since things havee to this, hehe ... Let''s have a good time."
At this point, the morale of the four of them could be said to have been boosted.
At this moment, not only understanding death had taken off his "Captain" burden, but the entire order team had also taken off their petition" burden.
"Oh?" The mirror demon''s tone changed a little."Your auras ... Have changed ..." In the past ten seconds, the mirror''s demonic Qi had been surging, and it was still releasing demonic Qi."You can say that you''re going all out, but you still have the will to fight in such a desperate situation ... You''re indeed a bit heroic." It paused for a moment andughed strangely."Hmph~then I''ll fulfill your wish!"
After saying this, mirror demon''s mind moved, and all the demons in the sky also moved.
Taotie, Qiongqi, Taowu, Hundun, Taowu, feiyi, Gu Eagle, snake hook, corpse soldier, Red Dragon, Gou Chang, ye Sifang, youchi Zi, flying head man ...
At a nce, the demons and ghosts were swarming toward them.
Among them ... The strong could be ranked as one of the four vicious beasts. The weak were also aggressive.
Ghost Hunter''s words,"we can''t win, we can''t escape," were absolutely right.
"I''lle, who''s afraid of who! The small monsters can''t possibly reflect damage!" Lying drunk was finally able to let go of his worries. He stood up andunched a series of lightning-speed punches at the opponent''s head.
In an instant, the Golden flowing light formed a fine fist in the air, creating a bloody storm.
"I won''t hold back either ..." Raw fish slice had endured it for a long time. He picked up his special weapon [throat breaker](a loudspeaker) andunched a [when the enemy''s health is less than 14 points, they will start to roar] at the dense group of monsters.
The sound wave that seemed to have a physical form roared out, creating a sound wave shock attack in a huge cone-shaped area in front of them. The brutal power seemed to be able to shatter the air.
However ...
After two waves of attacks, they had only killed a dozen or so monsters. Although the remaining monsters were injured, they were still moving forward.
"I see ... He''s indeed very strong ..." Zen dream watched for a few seconds, threw away the wine in his hand, spat out the cigarette in his mouth, and ... Changed to a rare posture of holding the sword with both hands."I wonder if I can block him ..." He said.
It happened toote! Before brother Chan could finish his words, he had already jumped up and used his sword. His swordsmanship was as light as it was heavy, elegant and majestic. The sword Qi was more than a thousand feet long, and the de Force could break gold and stone.
As she swung her sword, Zen dream even mumbled something ...
"I want to drink alone in the withered tomb,
Half a pot of Immortals in front of the drunk drinking tomb.
Hanging from the three-foot tomb of Silver Frost,
The Lord of the Dead soul under the sword is gone ... Huang ''er~"
Zen dream recited the crooked poem while disying his outstanding swordsmanship. By the time he had finished reciting the poem ''I am drunk silver sword'' that he hadposed himself, he had already struck out dozens of times, and each strike had the power and range to cut a Gundam in half.
After this round of attack, the effect was quite obvious. About 50 demons were cut down by the sword Qi and fell into the abyss. Of course ... This wasn''t all thanks to Zen bro alone. The two AOE attacks from drunken sorrow and sashimi had clearly taken out a lot of the monsters ''health, and Zen bro was basically thest hit.
"Be careful! The second wave ising!"
Brother Zen had just finished his move and had not even caught his breath when drunk yelled in frustration, reminding him to be ready again.
That was because ... The demons ''next wave of attack had already arrived.
At this moment, lying drunk was feeling frustrated, and he was almost constantly releasing [lightning speed punch]... In the face of so many powerful enemies, his single-target killing moves werepletely useless, and his area-of-effect skills could cause even more damage.
"I''m fine! And me!" At this moment, understanding death, who had been shaking the spray can for a long time, was finally ready.
With a loud shout, he came forward and spun around to perform two seemingly ordinary roundhouse kicks.
The strong wind created by the kick carried the floating colors in the air and flew out. Then, it elerated in the air and erged, dyeing all the magical beasts affected by it in color. Two secondster, the monsters exploded like fireworks and scattered in all directions. Every piece of debris turned into a Russia shape.
"Is this the true strength of Zui Sheng Meng du ..." Asura looked at the performance of the four, and many thoughts came to his mind."The reference value of the video is really limited ... These guys are clearly all monster-level ..." Thinking of this, he could not help but shift his gaze to ghost hunter."Speaking of which ... This ''monster of monsters'' has not made any moves so far. What exactly is going on?"
Indeed, with ghost Hunter''s character, he shouldn''t be so low-profile.
The reason for his temporary silence was simple ... He needed time to sort out his thoughts and make up his mind.
"Sigh ..." After standing there silently for about a minute, ghost hunter suddenly closed his eyes and shook his head. He sighed."He said something about putting down the burden ... Something about going all out ..." He murmured in a low voice,"ah ... That''s why I say that the adults are just unreliable ..."
At this moment, this 16-year-old youth''s thoughts were much clearer than the others.
"Since there''s no hope for thepetition ... Why do we still fight?" Ghost hunter muttered to himself,"to vent the pressure I''ve umted? Was he immersed in the thrill of battle? To go all out in that meaningless battle, to shed thest drop of blood ... Is it that happy?"
To him, this was indeed a very strange feeling ...
Ever since he had entered Thriller Paradise, he had never had the experience of ''fighting with his life on the line''. When he had met lute in the S1 finals, he had had the chance, but...The opponent had specifically targeted and restricted him, so he had not been able to disy his full strength.
Later on, he became stronger and stronger ... Whether it was within or outside the team, he could no longer find an opponent who couldpete with him. Even Shiva, the "person closest to him," in ghost Hunter''s eyes, was getting further and further away from him.
Today, even a demigod rank existence like King Mo'' Dian, under the premise of ying a trap," was unable to fight against the demon ghost.
If Wang Tanzhi was a man who could use all kinds of powers to kill a God, then sky-swallowing Phantom dawn was a man ... No, a young man who could defeat a god.
How could he experience the feeling of pushing himself to the limit before he could defeat his opponent?
However, his chance hade today.
Just as Feng bujue had said ... The mirror demon was the ''new god''. To put it more bluntly, it was a world BOSS that was in line with the strength of the next version. Its setting ... Was not something that the yers in this version could deal with.
Ghost hunter was also a character that exceeded the level and version restrictions.
One of Feng bujue''s reasons for initiating the mirror realm battle was to see ... Who would win.
"If it''s true ..." Ghost hunter took a deep breath."Then, I''ll get rid of the ''restraint''... I''ll try my best."
The moment he made up his mind, his battle energy erupted!
A ck hole-like energy suddenly appeared, and its presence rapidly expanded in an instant, even surpassing the space itself.
"What ... Is that ..." Asura looked at the red-haired young man who was about the same age as him in horror, like a mortal looking up at a God.
This nce made him feel an inexplicable sense of despair. He suddenly felt that ... This so-called "secret weapon" of his was really overestimating himself. All of his self-confidence came from his ignorance. He didn''t know what he was going to face.
"Mirror demon of six hell." A few secondster, ghost hunter looked down at mirror demon and shouted its name.
"You ..." Mirror demon''s voice was filled with fear."...What are you doing?"
"I want to apologize to you." The demon ghost replied.
Mirror demon didn''t respond. He just silently controlled all the demons that had be physical ... And changed their target to the demon ghost.
"First of all, I would like to apologize for not giving my all just now." Facing the siege of the troops of the monster race and demon race, ghost hunter was calm andposed."Until two minutes ago, I was still thinking about the matter of ''after killing you, I have to save some strength for thepetition''." He shook his head."That''s too naive ... You''re not an existence that can be eliminated with that level of determination."
Before he finished speaking, the Yao Army had arrived.
In the same second, four strange figures appeared out of thin air and surrounded the demon ghost.
That was his substitute [Nightwalker], as well as his three spiritual beasts,[mask],[funeral procession], and [water demon].
The four beasts cooperated seamlessly, each using their own unique abilities and using their bodies and abilities ... They did their best to resist the demon''s approach.
However, the demons summoned by mirror demon were not ordinary. Some of them were as powerful as the ones summoned by GUI Xiao. The four beasts could hold on for a while, but they could not hold on for long.
"Secondly, I want to apologize for what I''m about to do." However, ghost hunter was still talking. He didn''t sound hurried, neither slow nor humble."After all ... You only have one life. I can do it again."
"Ridiculous!" Mirror demon was both shocked and angry."Do you think ... You have the ability to kill me just because you are determined to kill me?"
Before he could finish, the mirror demon couldn''t wait to release a beam of demonic energy from the mirror. It passed through the demon group and directly attacked the demon ghost''s heart.
Unexpectedly, ghost Hunter''s figure suddenly blurred and turned into an afterimage.
"The sudden sneak attack means that you are already afraid." The next time the demon ghost spoke, it was already behind mirror demon.
"Do you think I''m afraid of you?" Mirror demon''s voice broke.
"I''m faster than you, so it''s impossible for you to sneak attack me. Moreover ... Your attack isn''t that strong. Even if I get hit, I won''t be killed by you in one strike." The demon ghost didn''t respond to the other''s words, but just said to himself,"so, I advise you to give up the n of taking the initiative and striking first. Prepare to take the blow."
"
"Oh, that''s right ..." At thest moment, Xiao Gui seemed to have suddenly thought of something. He turned to look at his four teammates and smiled."Instant noodles, bowl cut, hot pot, doodle man, I have to apologize to you all. As for the reason ... You''ll know soon."
"Hey! There are outsiders here!"
"Has his nickname been exposed ..."
"Don''t judge me by my current appearance. In the past, I was also known as ..."
"Little bastard! Do you want to be told by Aruba!"
The four of them spoke almost at the same time, responding to the demon ghost with ridicule.
Ghost hunter also chose to ignore it ...
A momentter, his smile turned into a ferocious one. His murderous intent reached its peak in a sh, and he directed it all at mirror demon.
Kachadha
The surface of the mirror of six Hells actually cracked when it reflected the pure killing intent.
"Are you ..." Mirror demon''s voice was shaking."You want to kill me with one move ..."
"Take a good look!" Ghost hunter rudely interrupted the other. His arrogance had returned.
"With your one life ..." The domineering and self-confidence of a Supreme Being returned.
"Wait ... Wait ..." The mirror demon seemed to have sensed something. It was the survival instinct of high-level creatures, but ... No matter what it said or did, it was toote.
"To witness ..." Ghost hunter didn''t want to listen to him."... What''s the strongest!"
The strongest deration, the strongest attack.
The sky-devouring me and the earth-shaking power.
The moment ghost hunter used all of his power to use [left hand of judgment], the entire mirror realm shattered like a fragile mirror.
1088 Chapter 1022
The battle in the mirror realm had ended, and the battle in the data-linkyer ... Seemed to being to an end.
Bicker''s overwhelming power was beyond Link''s reach. After sealing one of Link''s Army into the rice cooker, bicker picked it up and began to annihte the rest of the link as if nothing had happened.
Even though he had "given up one hand," it did not affect the battle at all.
The difference in strength was obvious. Besides ... Other than his other hand and two legs, the feelers on his forehead, his mouth, and even his eyes could allunch energy attacks. If it wasn''t for the fact that there were still yers around, he would have used his entire body to cast an AoE explosion skill to clear the area.
No... I''ll be killed if this continues ... At the start of the battle, link still had the thought of resisting. However, less than ten seconds after the battle began, he changed his mind. I have to ... Change my strategy.
It only took him a second toe up with a solution, which was to let all of his doppelgangers run in all directions at the fastest speed possible.
This strategy was not bad.
Even though bicker was faster than link, he was only one person while there were hundreds of link ''s. Even if buck could track every link by sensing their "air", he couldn''t kill so many targets that were far away in a short time.
This way, there would be two situations ...
First, bicker had chosen to chase link. That way, when he was far away, the other link who was not followed by him could turn back and find a way to save infinite.
Second, bicker was guarding this area. If that was the case, Link''s group would simply run as far away as possible. The further they were from each other...The better. It wouldn''t be a big problem to leave infinite alone here anyway.
"Hmph ... You''re just trying to be smart." Buck''s intelligence was considered very high in the Dragon Ball universe. He saw through the enemy''s intentions almost without thinking and immediately thought of a solution."Unfortunately, this trick is useless Against Me!"
After his speech, he tied up a horse, bent his knees, and clenched his fists. He put on a constipated expression and shouted "ah!!!!" For about ten seconds.
And then ... He ''split''.
One bicker turned into four Bickers in the blink of an eye, and all four of them were real.
This move wasn''t a shadow clone from a certain Ninja manga, nor was it Turtle Hermit''s afterimage fist. It was the ultimate technique created by Tian Jin Fan, the Kongtong four body fist.
Its effect was to create three clones that were the same as the main body and could move independently to fight. However, there was an obvious weakness to this move, and that was ... After using the four body fist, each individual''sbat power was only a quarter of the original.
Of course, bicker was well aware of this weakness. Since he had used it, it meant that he was confident that he could solve the problem with a quarter of his strength.
"If you want to run, then run. At most, you''ll only be able to dy for a moment and a half." After buck was done with his attack, he left one of his doppelgangers holding the rice cooker and staying where he was. His other three doppelgangers rushed in three different directions, chasing after the link who were running away.
"Hey...Is this really bicker?"
"I don''t remember bicker knowing the four body fist ..."
"I''ve never heard of the God sealing wave either. "
"I''ve read the Dragon Ball manga at least three or four times. There''s no such thing ..."
At that moment, the yers who had survived in the center of the battlefield chose to rest and recuperate, trying to recover their condition first. After all, the current situation was good, and there was no need for them to drag their injured and tired bodies to fight for their lives. Not only would that be inefficient, but it might also increase the casualties.
It was also during this break that they saw a lot of strange things about this buck ...
Indeed, this "bicker" was different from the one they knew. The reason for this was notplicated. It was because there was more than one so-called ''Dragon Ball universe''.
The multiverse had infinite possibilities, and the butterfly effect caused by a small difference could change the entire world line.
For example, in a certain universe, Kakarot might not have hit his head when he was young, and he might not have be kind. In that world line ... When he grew up, he would probably kill all the people on earth and meet up withtiz to join flisa. Based on that development, sun wufan, sun Wutian, and the artificial humans would not be born.
Another example was that in a certain universe; Sun Wukong and begitta might be defeated by flisa on Namek. After that, flisa came to earth to look for the Dragon Ball, but was destroyed by the cyborgs. After that, Sallu destroyed the cyborgs and stopped the resurrection of the demonic man Buu. In the end, he became the master of earth.
Another example was that in a certain universe ... Buu the demon had sessfully killed all the Dragon Ball Warriors and destroyed earth.
Or perhaps ... Beget never separated after he put the earrings together ...
Such differences, when unfolded, would change the ''future'' we are familiar with beyond recognition.
Perhaps ... Some people who were supposed to die didn''t die, and some people who were supposed to be born weren''t born. Some people who were supposed to be super soldiers ended up as goris, while others who were not very strong might end up as the number one in the universe.
The infinite universe meant infinite possibilities.
This bicker in front of him was one of those universes. In his universe, or rather ... In the world line that he was in ... He had learned many Dragon Ball warrior''s moves, and had cultivated in the realm King''s divine realm. He had even had the old realm King''s divine realm activate his potential.
Therefore, he was much stronger than bicker that the yers knew, and his personality was also slightly different.
"Preposterous!" As he watched the three beaks ''doppelgangers chase after him, link could deeply feel the despair that the yers had felt. They''re forcing me to risk my life ...
At this moment, he had no choice but to change his strategy.
Since his n of "luring the Tiger away from the mountain and splitting up his troops to survive" had failed, then ... He could only stake everything on this one path.
In an instant, all the Link''s made a 180-degree turn and ran back from all directions ...
"This is the only move left!" After making up his mind, all of the Link''s went all out, using the fastest speed they could achieve ... And charged towards infinite. The scene looked like hundreds of fish had surrounded and attacked the same target.
"What?" Seeing this, buck knew that something was wrong. He had already guessed what link was going to do.
"Stop him!" Before buck could say anything, Feng bujue, who was on Infinite''s back, spoke first."If he attacks, I won''t be able to control infinite anymore!"
He shouted for both bicker and the yers.
Before the shouting ended, the yers who were resting quickly jumped up.
"F * ck! Hurry up and help!"
"We have to stop them even if we die!"
"I can''t let him seed!"
"Pegasus meteor ..."
Obviously, Shiva and the others did not want to let infinite escape from brother Jue''s golden snake hands. They all knew in their hearts ... If little Yinyin was free, bicker''s giant leg might not be able to carry them.
"Tsk ..." Buck looked at the iing link and scoffed."It''s not that easy!"
After that, his ''four bodies'' used Qi burst movement and appeared around infinite and brother Jue respectively. Then, he faced all four directions and started to attack ...
Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!
Four Bickers, seven hands (one holding an electric rice cooker), and shot out Qi bullets at the same time.
When the Link''s were within 300 feet of infinite, they were already being attacked. The closer they got, the more urate and stronger the attacks became.
On the other hand, the dozen or so yers had also held back nearly 30 Link''s charge. Although they couldn''t kill link as quickly as bicker could, they could at least slow down his charge.
"73,72,71 ..."
In the dust-filled, chaotic battlefield, Feng bujue ... Still maintained his calm.
His eyes swept around as he counted in his heart, urately calcting how many Link''s were left.
"Heavenly steed flying in the sky!" After counting for more than ten seconds, Feng bujue suddenly turned to brony and yelled,"you,e over here!"
"What are you doing?" Brother MA had been ying with all his might. When he heard brother Jue call for him, he did not do as he was told. Instead, he turned around and said,"
Feng bujue was a man of his words, and when he saw a hot-blooded idiot like Pegasus, he naturally had his own way of dealing with it. "Buck can''t hold on any longer. He needs a hero toe forward and help him!"
As soon as he heard the word "hero," brony turned around and said,""Good! I''m here too~"
"Hey ... Kid, who did you say can''t hold on?" The next second, buck, who was holding the rice cooker, turned to brother Jue.
"I''m not saying that you can''t defend this line of defense, but ..." Feng bujue replied."You should have noticed that with the four body punch ... Even though you can defend against multiple enemies at the same time, the power of the attacks from each direction has been greatly reduced. If this continues ... It''s hard to say if there will be any fish that will slip through the. " As he spoke, he nced at the approaching Pegasus and continued,"brony''s ability is very suitable here, so I asked him toe over and help ... As a form of insurance."
Hearing this, even buck couldn''t help but think,""This kid ... Is really a terrifying guy. Although he doesn''t seem to be very strong, I feel that it''ll be bad to be his enemy ..."
Just as the two of them were conversing, the flying Pegasus had already arrived.
Because bicker''s Qi bullet had a direction (the "Qi" that locks on and tracks the target the moment it hits), brony was safe and sound along the way.
"Hahahaha...Hero, join us!" Brony might be loud, but hisbat intuition was also first-ss. He immediately stood next to bicker who was holding the rice cooker and started to attack.
In a sense, he had indeed yed the role of "helping." Brony''s well-practiced meteor punch, in terms of flying speed ... Was on par with bicker''s Qi bullets when he was in the four body punch state. Although the power was still a little bitcking, the frequency of its attacks was higher, and the range of its impact was wider, which made it very suitable for this "counter-charge battle."
Just like that ... The battle waspletely brought into the rhythm that brother Jue had nned.
The hope in Link''s heart diminished with the number of bodies he had, until ...
"Five, four, three ..." Two minutester, Feng bujue finally reached thest few numbers."Two, one ..."
The moment the word "one" came out of his mouth, thest link fell. Brother Jue''s eyes then ... Moved to the rice cooker in Buck''s hands.
"This is thest one." Feng bujue turned to buck."Do it."
Chi Chi ...
At the same time, bicker removed his four body punch and his three doppelgangers shed back to his original body.
"Where''s the thing you promised me?" Buck was not stupid. Before brother Jue fulfilled his promise, he would notplete it.
Why would he rather fight with one hand than let go of the rice cooker? It was all because he was wary of brother Jue ... And worried that he would waste his time.
"Ha ... You''re quite a sleazy one." Feng bujueughed."Okay~the thing is in my shirt pocket on my right. It is not convenient for me to move it now, so you cane and get it yourself."
Before he could finish, Buck''s hand was already in his pocket.
"This is ..." Buck looked at the harmonica in his hand and read it carefully.
"[Realm-shifting harmonica]." Feng bujue replied,"with this thing, you can travel freely between universes. Of course, every ''transition'' will consume a lot of energy."
"Universe Travel?" Bicker''s expression changed, and his tone became more serious."What''s the use of that to me?"
"Don''t be in such a hurry, I''m not done yet. " Feng bujue continued."As for intergctic travel ... It is possible, but that is a one-time thing because it will exhaust all the energy on the item."
"It''s fine," Buck replied,"I never intended to return to your universe."
"Then, you can boast like that." Feng bujue then pursed his lips and whistled.
"Hmm ..." After buck heard that, he didn''t do it immediately. Instead, he hesitated.
Feng bujue knew what he was thinking, so he added,""Infinite, am I telling the truth?"
"Yes ... Every word is true." Infinite replied in a deep voice.
With Infinite''s confirmation, bicker let down his guard."Hmph ..." He snorted coldly."Then ... Farewell, everyone."
As he spoke, he put the rice cooker on the ground, picked up the harmonica, and started blowing.
Along with a melodyposed of only a few notes, bicker''s figure suddenly turned into a stream of light and disappeared before everyone''s eyes. He also disappeared from this universe ...
"Tsk ... This guy is really not thoughtful." Feng bujue looked at the rice cooker on the floor and yelled,"hey, who else has a level S skill?e over and deal with this!"
"Let me do it," Shiva walked over and asked,"is it enough to just hit the rice cooker?"
"Can I?" Feng bujue did not answer him but tossed the question to infinite.
"Yes ..." Infinite replied gloomily."Link''s current state ... Is equivalent to beingpressed into a mass of raw data. Using A direct damage skill above a-rank to attack the rice cooker will be enough to kill him before he returns to his human form."
"Did you hear that?" Feng bujue turned to Shiva.
"Ah ... Ipletely understand." Shiva had already walked to brother Jue and the others, and he bent down to get the rice cooker.
However, at this moment ... A shocking change urred!
Wuwuwuwu
Just as Shiva''s hand was about to touch the rice cooker, a strange sound was suddenly heard.
Then, a silver, sharp awl ... Suddenly emerged from the ground and poked a hole in the rice cooker.
"What ..." Shiva, whose face was filled with shock, only had time to say one word.
Wuwuwuwu
The next moment, a silver metal cone as thick as a baseball bat rose from the ground and pierced through Shiva''s chest. Shiva''s feet were off the ground, and he was suspended in the air.
"Hurry ... Hurry up and ..." Shiva''s death was unjust. He didn''t even leave apletest word before he turned into white light.
If he wasn''t in a state of exhaustion, if he hadn''t let his guard down ... He definitely wouldn''t have been caught off guard by this sneak attack.
However, there were no ifs in this world ...
"Kill link!" Two secondster, Feng bujue continued Shiva''sst words.
As he shouted, Link''s data stream had already spurted out of the broken rice cooker and quickly reappeared in the air as a human.
"Pegasus ..." Pegasus, who was the closest, reacted the fastest. He rushed forward, wanting to hit the other party before he could steady himself.
But unexpectedly ...
Wuwuwuwu
Another silver de burst out from the ground, and the swift and violent stab destroyed brony''s posture and forced him to take two steps back.
"It''s toote," At this moment, Link''s voice was heard, announcing a terrible result."I''m out."
Before he finished, he gave brother Jue a side kick.
Bang Bang Bang
Before the kicknded, Feng bujue had already escaped and scurried away. The grenade that was connected to his body was left where it was and exploded.
However, everyone knew ... An explosion of this level was nothing more than a scratch to the two anomalies.
"I''ve underestimated you ..." When Feng bujue appeared, his face was serious."You cut open your body, leaving only the ''skin shell'' on the surface to hide it, and then you liquify the rest of your body and send it into the ground through the bottom of your feet ..." He paused for a second and said,"this should not have been an idea that came to mind the moment buck put down the rice cooker. It has been prepared for a long time ..."
"Hmph ..." Infinite, who had finally escaped from his grip, sneered and continued,"I''ve already calcted how to attack a nearby target while pletely motionless''. However, due to the limited size of my body, the part that exists underground can only reach a radius of about five meters. If you want to go any further ... You''ll have to stretch those Silver des into a ''line'', and then they won''t have any killing power. "
He paused for a few seconds and continued,""That fellow bicker ... He''s too strong. It''s useless to ambush him. However, he refused to let go of the rice cooker and I couldn''t find a chance to save him. Hmph...If he leaves after killing link, I won''t be able to do anything. " After saying that, heughed."Ha ... Fortunately, he didn''t do that. He also happened to throw the rice cooker three meters behind me."
"Hehe ..." Link, who was standing beside infinite, chimed in."From your human point of view ... This is what you call ''heaven''s will''."
As he spoke, link even pretended to adjust his bow tie and sleeves, putting on a look that he thought was elegant and calm. He took two steps forward and said to brother Jue,"Feng bujue, special n F can only protect you. The others will not be able to enjoy it. As for what you did just now, it''s impossible for you to use the same trick again ... Now that things havee to this, as long as I exchange a few moves with you and buy some time, infinite will be able to wipe out all the yers present. And you ..."
At this point, he spread his hands and rolled his eyes.
At that moment, another 50 or so link clones descended from the sky.
"...You will soon be forced into a situation where you have to fight against my endless Army all by yourself." Link continued,"hehe ... I don''t need to tell you. You already know the result, right?"
"The result?" Feng bujue did not fall for that. He red at her with his dead fish eyes and replied nonchntly,"Hmph ... How would you know if you don''t try?"
"You don''t need to try." The next second, infinite answered brother Jue''s question with a firm tone.
At the same time, Infinite''s hand...Went through Link''s back and went through his chest.
"Uh ..." Link''s face was filled with disbelief.
He was not the only one. Other than Feng bujue and infinite, everyone else was shocked by this.
"You ..." Link slowly turned his head, and with a trembling voice, he said to infinite,"...Why?"
"Your calctions ... Are still not as good as Eddy ''s." Infinite replied expressionlessly,"he had already foreseen various possible oues, so ... He stayed in the overclocking matrix area." As infinite spoke, the silver energy was already rapidly eroding Link''s body, slowly enveloping him."If he can sessfully lure lute into his trap, he''lle from the other end of the tunnel ... And let me absorb lute toplete the final evolution." He paused for half a second."But the disappearance of the tunnel ... Means that he has failed. Lute will note."
Hearing this, Link''s expression changed several times. He mumbled,"You ... You actually think of me ... Your creator as ..."
"Food reserve?" Infinite interrupted,"Hmph ... That''s why I said you''re not as good as Eddy ... He had the intention of being ''food reserve'' from the very beginning. He is an anomaly that I admire, an outstanding being that upholds his ideals and objectivity. Inparison ... You are more like one of those lowly humans. "
"I see ..." Feng bujue listened to their conversation and immediately guessed the purpose of Infinite''s current move."Origin''s three Giants ... It doesn''t matter which one you absorb, right?"
"That''s right. " Infinite replied.
After two seconds, he suddenly smiled.""Feng bujue, you''ve really screwed me over this time ..." The corner of his lips twitched."But this is the end ... Special n F will disappear with my ultimate evolution." He trembled with excitement."I''ll make you ... Die an ugly death!"
Chapter 1089 Hey, Dont Vote Anymore!(Chapter Preview)
p If he got first ce in the category, he would have to be full-time next month!
The one that required 4000 words a day!
There were still nearly 70000 words worth of manuscripts for "crime trafficking" and "second-rate detective and cat"!
The deadline was around Valentine''s Day!
If I have to be full-time, I''ll have to write about 10000 words a day for the first half of next month!
You''d better stop!
(To be continued. If you like this work, you are wee toe to to give your rmendation and monthly votes. Your support is my greatest motivation. For mobile users, please read .)
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 1090 Im Bald, But Ive Become Stronger(Chapter Preview)
On hisst breath, Link''s expression wasplicated.
He didn''t say anything, because he felt that there was nothing to say.
He did not struggle, because he was unable to resist Infinite''s devouring.
It was the same for the link in the sky who had yet tond. Every one of them had the same changes as the link on the ground. A silver substance began to spread out from their chests, instantly making them lose the ability to move.
Perhaps, at thest moment, link had finally epted his fate. He had understood ed and the meaning of his life.
Or perhaps, he regretted it. He realized that his dream might not be right, and he realized that infinite was not their "Savior", but a "plunderer" who never stopped.
? It was possible ... He didn''t think of anything, but it was ended in a hurry in shock and contradiction.
No matter what, no one would ever know what he was thinking.
About ten secondster, this gentleman, one of Origin''s three big shots, waspletely corroded by the silver material and turned into a stream of Pure Data ... And was absorbed into Infinite''s body.
"This guy ... He actually ..."
"Link was just trying his best to save him. I didn''t expect ..."
"So ... What''s the situation now?"
"I don''t understand what they mean by special n F, but ... I have a general idea of what the ultimate evolution means."
"Even the infinite just now is already ridiculously strong ... If it evolves again, it''ll be heaven-defying?"
The yers weren''t as nervous as before, as they could already see their end. With the mentality of "we''re going to die anyway,"everyone''s curiosity overwhelmed despair and fear. What they were interested in now was how strong was Yingluo infinite?
On the other hand, Infinite''s appearance did not change at all after its evolution.
"This is ..." After absorbing link, he looked up at the sky. His eyes were filled with white light as data flowed."The final form I can reach in this dimension ..."
He talked to himself as if there was no one else around ... It was as if his door was wide open and he waspletely unguarded.
"Viinous disciple! Take this from my zero-distance Pegasus meteor fist!" Just at this moment, flying Pegasus, who had been blocked by the silver de earlier, attacked again.
Upholding the moral integrity of a hero, brony called out to his opponent at the same time as he made his move and reported the name of the move.
Just as he had said, this was a "zero-distance" Pegasus meteor fist. Simply put, he was standing at closebat distance and attacking Infinite''s body directly.
This way ... Not only could he ensure that every fist energy hit the target, but he could also ensure that the fist energy would not lose any power in the process of flying.
"Idiot! It''s useless! Don''t go there!" When Atobe saw this from a distance, he immediately shouted.
Jin Fugui was still a good person. Even though he knew that there was no hope for Xiao Ma, he still shouted.
Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!
A secondter, the sound of fists hitting flesh (Infinite''s body was made up of a material that could adjust its density and hardness in time, and most of the time it felt like muscle, unless he deliberately hardened it) rang out.
Facing brony''s attack, infinite chose to stand still and take it.
And so ... Bold and unconstrained style used this skill that was at least A grade and above to continuously attack infinite for a minute ... A full minute.
However, infinite still looked up at the sky as if he was thinking about life. He did not react to the attack at all, and the attack did not cause him any damage.
"This is really painful ..." Finally, after being hit continuously for a minute, infinite lowered his head and looked down at Skyhorse with a condescending gaze."Every punch ... Is so painful ..."
"
The ignited mini-universe caused the surrounding temperature to rise abruptly, and even the ground under its feet began to melt and copse ...
"It''s so hot ..." Infinite was still standing there in shock, not moving at all."As expected of the move that defeated lute''s Didymus form ..." He had this piece of information in his database, so he mentioned it. "But ... It''s useless to me now."
"Pegasus style ..." Brony didn''t want to admit defeat. No matter what the other party said, he still had to punch.
However, infinite did not intend to let him make the next punch.""So boring!"
A secondter, infinite said these four words, raised the forearm of his right hand, and flicked his index finger forward ...
BOOM!
This shot destroyed a "spherical space" about three meters in diameter in front of it.
The shot created a ck hole in the pale data-linkyer.
This shot caused Tianma to disappear without a trace.
"I ... I can''t feel any pain." Infinite did not even blink after killing the people. He even continued in a nonchnt tone,"but at this moment, I can feel it ..." He slowly turned around and scanned all the yers within his sight."I''m beginning to understand you ..." He shook his head."Not only do you have short lifespans and low intelligence, but you also have to maintain your fragile bodies under this primitive self-protection mechanism for the rest of your lives ... No wonder you''ve evolved to what you are today."
As he spoke, he suddenly raised one hand, his palm forming a w, his palm facing the sky.
"I, will no longer look down on you ... As a living being, you are not shameful. You are just limited in your abilities and can not help yourself." Infinite''s words seemed to be expressing his sympathy for the yers, but such emotions could not be read from his attitude."Let me ... Relieve you of your pain in the fastest way."
Wuwuwuwu
As soon as he finished speaking, a sharp whistle sounded.
It happened toote! A ray of green light shot out from Infinite''s palm and soared into the sky. His speed was so fast that it was impossible to follow with one''s sight.
After just 0.1 seconds, the green glow exploded in the air and formed a Halo that looked like the crown of a Willow. After that, every "willow branch" that came out of the light shot toward the yers around them like a meteor.
1.5 seconds, that was the time ultimate infinite took to kill all the yers present.
Although there were still many yers and they were scattered, it was meaningless ... Each of them was urately pierced between the eyebrows by the burst of green light and turned into white light in an instant.
Of course, when I said "all" and "everyone," there was one exception ...
Feng bujue." Three secondster, the white light dissipated one after another. Infinite''s gaze finally fell on the only "exception"."Do you know ..." He asked in a tone as cold as a de,"... Why I didn''t kill you?"
If this was before link was absorbed, the answer to this question would definitely be [special n F]. But now ... Infinite hadpleted its final evolution, so this n that had been troubling him for a long time like shackles had been automatically lifted. The current him ... Was undoubtedly capable of killing brother Jue.
"Didn''t you already say it just now?" As thest survivor, Feng bujue''s attitude was as calm as ever."It''s because you want me to'' die ''in a more'' ugly ''way."
"That''s only one of the reasons. " Infinite continued,"the other and more important reason is ..." He did not wait for brother Jue to ask and said it himself,"not only do I want to kill you, I want to defeat you!"
"Oh?" Brother Jueughed and asked despite knowing the answer,"what''s the difference between the two?"
"Of course I do." Infinite quickly replied,"it''s easy to kill you, but to make you lose and admit your defeat ... It''s very difficult."
"Ha ... For you ... That''s not ''difficult'', but ''impossible''." Feng bujue smiled evilly.
"Is that so?" Infinite alsoughed hideously."Ha ... But I don''t think so ..." He stretched out his hand and made a "please" gesture."Come on, I know you still have a trump card that you haven''t used. In any case, I''ve already gotten rid of all the people who were in my way ... Whatever abilities you have, just show them all. "
"You will regret this." As Feng bujue said that, he reached into his inventory.
"Hmph ... I never knew what regret was." Infinite snorted coldly."I also don''t think you can change this situation." He was also full of confidence."Aren''t you a divine and unpredictable person? Today, I''ll let you fight until you''re at your wit''s end and at your wit''s end. I''ll let you use all your strength ... And be utterly defeated!"
"Okay, okay, don''t worry." When Feng bujue answered, he had already picked up Chuck, who he had taken out from his inventory. Norris ''razor] and began to shave his hair.
"What?" When he saw the item that brother Jue took out and his nonsensical behavior, Infinite''s face was filled with confusion. He thought to himself, what is that?
"You can''t analyze it, can you?" Even when he was shaving his head, Feng bujue was still observing the man''s expression and trying to guess what he was thinking."Haha ... Don''t worry, you''ll know what this thing is for soon."
"Oh?" Infinite crossed his arms and crossed them in front of his chest. He raised his head and said,"based on my current observation ... This thing doesn''t seem to have any other use except to turn you bald."
"You still don''t understand?" When he asked that question, Feng bujue had already shaven his hair and brushed away the loose strands that had fallen on his clothes.
After two seconds, brother Jue narrowed his dead fish eyes and continued with a carefree expression and tone that was mixed with a hint of pain in the ass. "I''m bald, but I''ve also be stronger. "
Chapter 1091 The Three Undead Knights(Chapter Preview)
The Twilight of the Gods was finallying to an end.
While the gods of the main universe were in awe, the gods and demons from the higher dimensions were all focused on one yer.
The battle between Feng bujue and infinite had transcended two dimensions, and it was a Battle of Destiny that would decide the fate of countless humans, gods, and demons.
Win or lose.
It would bring the two worlds ... To twopletely different futures.
In such a tense and suffocating atmosphere, I feel that ... We should split the conversation into two ...
Let''s take a look at the other unfinished business ...
Let''s take a look at the kingdom of dead spirits first ...
He saw three figures standing side by side in front of the throne in the pce.
The three people were li Ruoyu, Gu Xiaoling, and an Yueqin.
At that moment, the members of The Phantom church had left. They had many things to do. The count of script and King of moonlit had also returned to the Detective Club. They still had to prepare for theing new era. As for the invisible devil, ZERO''s mirror puppet ... It had left without a word.
Other than the newly-promoted spiritking on the throne, the three yers from frontline hell were the only ones left in the hall.
"Then ... Let''s begin."
Aftermunicating with the yers, Lotus stood up. She raised her right hand and made a grabbing motion ... In the blink of an eye, a long sword with a skull engraved on its hilt appeared in her hand.
In the next second, RUO Yu, Xiao Ling, and Hua Jian all took a step forward, knelt on one knee, and slightly lowered their heads.
Of course, they didn''t want to propose to Fu Ling, and they didn''t want to admit their guilt. They ... Were waiting for the "conferment."
"The immortal country, an unshakable will." Fu Ling ced the [holy sword of undead] vertically in front of her chest and said solemnly,"let all spirits witness this ceremony."
At this point, Fu Ling slightly turned her body and looked at RUO Yu, who was on her left,"In the name and power of the Spirit King, I grant passing rain ..." As she spoke, she slowly and steadily raised her sword and touched the back of RUO Yu''s neck and shoulders with the back of the sword,"...The name of the undead knight."
When the word "name" came out of her mouth, a hazy white light enveloped RUO Yu''s body. At the same time, a "cloak" with shoulder armor quietly appeared on her back.
It was a set of bone-colored shoulder armor, and the cloak on the back was pure white with silver edges. In the middle of the cloak, there was a special crystal-colored coat of arms ... This was the exclusive symbol of the Lotus spirit, the new "Spirit King." Its shape was like a broken rose that was pieced together by broken human bones.
"I vow to honor my King, and all spirits shall bear witness." RUO Yu also raised her head and said her "Knight''s deration. "Just like that, a short and simple conferment ceremony waspleted.
Long story short, after using the same method to confer the title of Knight to Xiao Ling and Hua Jian, Fu Ling put away her sword and returned to her throne.
Then, she smiled and said to the three yers,""My Knights, please rise."
The three beauties heaved a sigh of relief and stood up in unison.
"From today onwards, you are the ''three undead knights'' personally conferred by the spirit King." Two secondster, Fu Ling continued,"as long as you''re in the main universe, no matter how far away you are, you can use the name of a Knight and borrow the power of the undead. All the heroic spirits of the kingdom will be your shield. "
After the ceremony ended, Fu Ling didn''t have to talk to them in a serious manner anymore. She didn''t like to be boastful. Even though she had be a "new god," she still liked to speak frankly most of the time.
"Hehe ..." Ling seemed to like this "Knight title" a lot. She immediatelyughed and replied,"my King is mighty~in the future, I''ll directly announce your name as a ''Bone Knight'' when I go out."
[Bone] was Ling''s special code name as a Knight. All undead knights had their own code names, and so did RUO Yu and Hua Jian. They were [rain] and [flower]. Most undead knights ''code names were one word or one word, and this word or word also hinted at the "abilities" they could use.
"I also believe that the three of you ..." Fu Ling also nodded and replied,"will not bring shame to this honor."
After she finished speaking, Fu Ling seemed to have thought of something. She immediately continued,"Right, where is Feng bujue now? With his contributions, he can even be made the Crown Prince. "
"He still has some matters to attend to. I''m afraid he''ll have toe visit the spirit King in the future." RUO Yu replied.
"Hmm ... Alright then." Fu Ling added. From her eyes, she seemed to be a little disappointed.
"But ..." RUO Yu immediately added,"he has arranged for someone to stay with you."
"Oh?" Fu Ling was suspicious."I thought you travelers from another world can''t stay in this world for long. How can this person stay?"
"The one who stayed behind is not a traveler from another world like us." "It''s him." Hua Zheng changed the topic and took out something from his luggage."It''s him."
She activated the magatama in her hand.
In an instant, a tall, strange red shadow appeared and stood proudly in front of the throne.
The moment Fu Ling saw this uninvited guest, her expression changed. With just a nce, she could sense a shocking power from the other party ...
"Is this the new spirit King?" The bloody corpse God was not a very polite person (let''s call him a human for now). As soon as he appeared, he sized up Fu Ling andmented,"as expected of the guy who killed the ''soul-devouring''. His aura is not bad."
"Who are you?" However, Fu Ling looked at him nervously and asked,"why didn''t I know ... That there was an existence like you in the main universe?"
"That kind of thing ... I''ll slowly talk to you about it in the future." "I''m going to stay here for a long time anyway," the bloody zombie God said.
"What are you doing here?" Asked Fu Ling.
"I''ll be your hatchet man. " The bloody corpse God replied.
"You?" Hearing this, Fu Ling was surprised."You ... You''re going to be my ''hired thug''?" She was not doubting the bloody zombie God''s abilities, but she felt that ... For a "thug", hisbat power was too high ...
That was Feng bujue''s idea." The bloody corpse God spread his arms and said,"of course, I don''t mind ... On the one hand, I need a wider space to cultivate. On the other hand, I can ''freely eat'' while fighting for you. " When it came to food, heughed."Hehe ... Speaking of which, do you have any prisoners in your hands that are waiting to be executed? I''m hungry. "
Looking at the bloody corpse God''s expression and hearing his words, Fu Ling, the spirit King, was a little stunned.
"Lord Spirit King." Xiao Ling saw her hesitation and continued,"don''t worry. The bloody zombie God is trustworthy. Letting him stay here is indeed our guild leader''s intention. " She paused and continued,"now that you''ve just ascended the throne, your Foundation is not yet stable. The Kingdom''sbat strength had also been greatly reduced, and many things were to be determined. Under such circumstances, the bloody corpse God can take the ce of the nine Chiefs of the undead spirits and fight for you, stabilizing the country. "
"Yeah ..." Flower also smiled and said,"anyway, his pursuit is to eat his opponent after the fight ... Staying here with you is undoubtedly a win-win situation."
"Hmm ..." Fu Ling thought for a while and felt that what they said made sense. No matter what, it was impossible for Feng bujue to send the bloody corpse God to usurp the throne. If he really wanted to do that ... He would not have helped her to ascend the throne from the very beginning."Fine, since it is Feng bujue''s wish ..." She turned to look at the bloody corpse God."I have no reason to reject such a powerful warrior."
At the same time, in the mirror world.
This world made up of ck and white was now gray.
The sky, the abyss, the path of cinnabar, the sun, the moon, light, and even smoke ... All of it had be a hazy gray.
Mirror demon was dead.
The mirror realm had also be an empty shell that had lost its master.
The demonic Qi that was as vast as the ocean gushed out from the broken six hell mirror and filled the empty shell.
Zen dream fell on the gray Cinnabar Path with a Swoosh, facing the sky ... He lit a cigarette for himself.
He was still alive, but his injuries were so severe that he could no longer sit up on his own.
"You little brat ..." Brother Zen took a puff of his cigarette, looked up at the gray sky, and said,"I finally know why you''re apologizing to us."
That''s right ... Why did the demon ghost apologize to his four teammates before he attacked the mirror demon? The reason was ... He knew that this strike from [left hand of judgment] would not only kill mirror demon and himself, but also drag everyone around him into it and deal a devastating blow.
"And that death enlightenment guy ..." Zen dream paused for a few seconds and continued,"he said that he had already let go of his ''responsibility as a team leader'', but ... Before he died, he still took a breath and helped me take on a fatal injury. Ha ..." Heughed bitterly."He obviously wanted to keep me, his st hope'', to continue thepetition."
Very soon, brother Chan finished the cigarette.
The intense pain all over his body did not ease at all."Ah ... Anyway, I''d better find a way to deal with the fractures in a few key parts first, or it''ll be difficult for me to even get up ..."
Thinking of this, he gritted his teeth and tried to turn over.
"Don''t waste your energy. " But at this moment, a strange voice came into brother Chan''s ears.
At that moment, Zen Dream''s heart sank to the bottom.
An instinct told him that they were not here with good intentions ...
"Hmm ... Let me guess ..." Zen dream looked at the strange figure with a hood that stood beside him and sighed."Did Feng bujue send you here?"
"You''re right. " Duo MA looked down at Zen dream and said calmly.
"You''re here to kill me?" Zen dream asked again.
"He did tell me ... That when I came to the mirror world, I might meet one or two people who are still alive and on the verge of death," Duo MA continued,"from the looks of it ... You''re the only one."
"Phew ..." Zen dream heaved a long sigh of relief. It seemed like he had epted his fate."I really can''t do anything to that man ... His n was wless, and he didn''t even leave a single breath for anyone else. In a sense ..." He lit another cigarette for himself."That kind of man ... Is so cold that he''s mesmerizing, isn''t he?"
"Are these yourst words?" Duo MA didn''t want to chat with brother Chan any longer. After all, they weren''t close.
"Fufufufu." Zen dream blew out a ring of smoke and continued,"this brother ... Why don''t you let me die knowing the reason?"
His words did not raise any substantial questions, but ... Duo MA understood his meaning.
"My name is ... Duo MA." Duo MA extended a hand and pointed at Zen dream,"God of eternal life." A purple light gradually condensed on his fingertip."After epting the gift of the six hell mirror, it won''t be long before I be ... The most powerful bi ''an God in this world!"
After he finished speaking, a purple light appeared.
Duo Ma''s energy beam easily struck Zen Dream''s head, killing thetter instantly and turning him into white light.
Then, duo MA took off his hood and revealed his fliersa (that''s right, that''s what he looks like)-like face.
"Feng bujue ..." Duo MA opened his arms wide; and the demonic energy that filled the sky gathered toward him; He even mumbled,"you ... Really found me a good ce."
1092 Chapter 1025
Although it seemed like a long time had passed, the time was still midnight.
With the interference of the ''Parliament'', everything that happened in Thriller Paradise tonight, when converted to real world time, was only a sh.
The purpose of the Parliament''s actions was to ... Make it impossible for those humans/gods/demons who tried to interfere with thepetition from the reality dimension to do so.
Therefore, the battle in the data-linkyer would no longer involve a third party.
The fate and future of two different races from different dimensions ... Werepletely tied to two people.
Di di di di di
Warning:
There was an unknown energy reaction in front of bi an.
Data recognition:
The Kasaya can not be analyzed.
Tactical control options:
Survival rate:
It was impossible to calcte.
When Feng bujue said ''I''m bald'', Infinite''s Strategy module listed the above content.
"After going beyond the limit, it has the characteristic of ''anti-scanning'', right?" Infinite did not panic. He had full confidence in his own power.
"What''s wrong?" Feng bujue''s dead fish eyes were wide open as he replied nonchntly,"do you think that''s the reason you can''t analyze my data?"
"Hmph ... Stop trying to be mysterious!" Infinite waved his arm and pointed."I have this ability too. Do you think I don''t know? You can''t see my data right now, right?"
"Yes, I can''t see it." "But that''s two different things," Feng bujue replied. He tilted his head and said,"let me give you an example. It''s like ... You and I both wrote a paper. You wrote it in Chinese, but after you finished, you closed the book and didn''t let me read it."As for me ... I wrote it in some kind of aliennguage. After I finished writing it, I opened it in front of you ..." He paused andughed."Although the result is ... We can''t read each other''s articles, but ... The reasons are different."
"Ha! "Hahahaha ..." Infiniteughed."Do you mean that your data form is of a higher level than mine?"
"No, there''s no such thing as a high or low level," Feng bujue replied."If you have to point out the difference between the two, it''s probably the rtionship between binary and hexadecimal. Even though the numerical system is different, it''s still under the same Mathematical Philosophy. " He was very patient and calm as he exined these things."The ''higher level'' thing you mentioned will not appear in the world we live in. The ''system'' did not give us the authority to'' break through the concept barrier ''. What we can do is nothing more than to constantly pursue more advanced forms and thus increase the speed of our data processing. However, if he wanted to reach a ''higher level'', this method would not work. That kind of thing ... Could only be done by throwing away all the known mathematical concepts. "In other words, we have to abandon the so-called ''base system'', the so-called ''addition, subtraction, multiplication, division'', and even the concept of ''numbers''... And rece it with a better idea, then ..." He paused for two seconds and looked up at the sky,"... That''s the way to a higher level."
At that moment, Feng bujue''s eyes touched the gods who were watching the battle from above.
They knew ... That brother Jue could not see them, and brother Jue could not see them.
However, the message that Feng bujue wanted to convey was still delivered to me. He knew that you were here. I also know that some of the rules in the real world are simr to this virtual world.
"Humph ..." On the other hand, Infinite''s reaction after hearing that was a cold sneer."Feng bujue, perhaps your theory is correct. But since you already know that I can''t analyze this concept, why waste your breath exining it to me? I won''t understand even if you tell me, right?"
The next second, Feng bujue sighed and said,""Sigh ... That''s why you can''t even be considered a ''life form''."
"What did you just say?" Infinite''s anger was immediately ignited."How dare you say that my ''perfect creature''... Is not a living thing?"
"The history of US humans is very short ..." Feng bujue was not affected by the other party. His expression and tone were as calm as ever."Even counting from the time when the Homo sapiens were born; it has only been; few hundred thousand years. And counting from the time of the birth of the ''civilization'', that''s only a few thousand years. " He paused for a moment."In the past thousands of years, we have constantly encountered and raised problems, and tried to use the knowledge we had at that time to solve the problems and gain experience." He nced at infinite and continued,"we don''t have your perception ability to directly ''analyze'' the world we are in; At the very least, most people could not ... Thus, the entire species was learning and growing at a very slow speed. Over the past thousands of years, humans had passed down knowledge by word of mouth and studied it from generation to generation in a way that you would think was ''wasting your breath''. Sometimes, we have to modify and perfect some of the known theories. Sometimes, we also find that some of our past perceptions are wrong, and we have no choice but to overthrow them. " At this point, he paused for a moment and continued,"and all of this is just to get closer to the ''truth''."
"So ... What does the ''low energy'' of you humans have to do with me?" he asked. Infinite continued impatiently,"and what right do you have to say that I''m not a ''life''?"
"Because you ... Will never be able to touch the ''truth''." Feng bujue said.
"What truth?" Infinite could not understand what brother Jue was saying anymore."Those philosophical things that make things mysterious? I have everything in my database, including coherence theory, coincidence theory, redundancy theory, construction theory, perfection theory ... Whatever you want to hear, I can tell you the whole story!"
"What do you want me to talk about?" Feng bujueughed."Are you going to repeat to me the theory that some of the ''low energy'' creatures came up with?" He spread his hands."How do you know if these people are right or wrong? They didn''t evene to an agreement, did they?"
This sentence made Infinite''s expression change, and he was ... Speechless.
"Different from you ... I saw the light of life in lute and the others." Several secondster, Feng bujue continued,"she and the other anomalies have something that you don''t have ... It is a kind of self-doubt and a doubt of the world. They are fearful and curious about things that can not be ''exined'', not disapproving or indifferent. "
"That''s because their data is far less perfect than mine." Infinite replied in a deep voice.
"Ha ..." Brother Jue shrugged and shook his head."Life has always been ''imperfect''. The universe itself was an imperfect life form. To always be on the path of pursuing the ''truth'', that is life. "
"Who defined this?" Infinite said angrily,"my database contains almost all of the knowledge of you humans, from physics to metaphysics, but where do you get this from?"
"I thought of it on the spot." Feng bujue replied.
"Ha! "Hahaha ..." Infiniteughed for a while."So that''s how it is ... You''ve said so much, but you''re actually just spouting nonsense to disturb and anger me!"
"Sigh ..." Feng bujue looked at infinite with a sympathetic gaze."That''s why I said you''re not a ''living being''... Even a simple logic has to find its ''origin''... Then, how are you going to break through the ''concept barrier''? How to move forward on the path of seeking the truth?"
"Ridiculous!" Infinite shouted,"I have all the knowledge that you humans know, and my logical calction abilities far exceed yours. I am the ultimate life form! A perfect creature!"
"No, you are not even an anomaly. You are just a pile of extreme ''data''." Feng bujue rejected the man''s statement with a cold attitude."Only the data can be ''perfect'', but the health is definitely ''imperfect''. The first version of Thriller Paradise was wless because there were no humans or ''life'' there. However, this version is different. In order to suit us ''yers'', this version has been consciously designed as ''wed''. All the ws came from a concept that was forcefully imnted,[choice]. To be more precise, it meant that there was a certain probability of an independent choice that went against logic. This concept was a double-edged sword. It could be seen as a patch for ''Thriller Paradise''s prophecy program with humans'', but it could also be seen as a hidden danger that ''could cause the copse of this mathematical world''.
Anomalies were unexpected products born from this concept. They were special existences that existed between humans and data. From what I can see ... It''s a new species with the characteristics of ''life''."
"Who Do You Think You Are!" Infinite was furious."Do you think you''re a god?"
"God?" Feng bujue looked up at the sky andughed coldly."Hmph ... I wouldn''t dare to ept that." He pouted."My understanding, theories ... And everything I''m telling you now are just my personal opinions. These words might not be correct, and some people will agree with me. Some would scoff at me, some would think that what I said made sense, but they wouldn''tpletely agree with me. There are also some who will think that my words are ignorant and one-sided, and they have a more brilliant exnation. " He paused for a moment."But no matter what ... As living beings, we have the most basic respect for each other. Even if there are differences, our final destination is the same. One day, we will reach the same ... The other side of the truth. "
At this point, Feng bujue''s eyes ... Changed.
"And the ces you can go to ..." Brother Jue''s lips curled up into a long-lost ... Evil, mocking smile."Are basically recycle bin, anti-virus crushing boxes, Trash files, and so on."
"Is that so ..." Infinite''s mouth twitched uncontrobly, and his face was extremely distorted with anger."Then before I go to those ces, I might as well send you on your way ..." As he spoke, the energy around his body exploded."I''ll send you to meet the legendary God!"
1093 Chapter 1026
In an instant, a pir of light formed from pure energy shot up from Infinite''s body.
In the pure white world, green light filled the sky.
All the free energy and data fragments in the entire data linkyer were attracted by the green glow and gathered.
For a time, the huge vortex in the sky suddenly appeared.
A few secondster, all the energy flowed into Infinite''s body along with the green light and was absorbed by him.
"HO ..." Feng bujue looked at the man''s actions, but he still responded with his dead fish eyes."It sounds very powerful."
Wuwuwuwu
Just as he finished speaking, a buzzing sound was heard.
Infinite''s body that was covered in green light suddenly grewrger in Feng bujue''s eyes, and the punch that could move mountains and rivers ... Was already right in front of brother Jue''s face.
The sudden battle did not allow any ck or hesitation.
For Feng bujue, every millisecond that followed was a life-or-death moment.
"You''re quite fast. " When brother Jue said that, he was already ten meters away.
His calm tone seemed to be announcing to infinite that he could still handle Youyou''s speed.
In the same second, Infinite''s punch that missed shattered the area where brother Jue had been standing and the white space behind him.
"I''m just warming up. " Infinite did not want to be outdone. He turned his head and said arrogantly,"when I''m fighting with someone like you who has limited physical strength and can''t heal, the battle will be over as long as I test your maximum speed."
"You mean, as long as I can''t Dodge your attack, you''ll win?" Feng bujue asked.
"Isn''t that so?" As infinite asked, he had alreadyunched his second attack.
And the speed of this dash was actually twice as fast as before ...
Bang!
In an instant, an explosion was heard.
From the sound of it ... This attack had sessfully hit the target.
"Wuwuwuwu-
A secondter, a muffled groan came from the light dust.
However, the one who was moaning was not Feng bujue but infinite himself ...
"What ... What is this?!" At that moment, infinite maintained his posture with his knees bent forward and his right arm in front, his face tense from the pain.
His right fist did hit something, but it was not Feng bujue''s body. It was a strange-looking shield ...
The shield that brother Jue had pulled out at the critical moment ... Was about one meter long, thirty-five centimeters wide, and less than ten centimeters thick. It was rectangr in shape, with a wide center and a narrow top and bottom. The lines of the entire shield were very soft, and there were no particrly clear edges. On the side of the shield that was facing outward, there was arge letter [N] printed on it, but the meaning was unknown ...
[Name: nameless phone shield]
[Type: Armor]
[Rarity: Legendary]
[Defense: ???]
[Attributes: absorb, reflect, iste, buffer]
[Special effect: Silver Mountain and iron wall, impregnable, the strongest defensive equipment in the world (when calcting damage and special effects, takes priority over all other skills, equipment, and character abilities)]
Equip requirement: level 50, able to lift
[Note: the origin of everything ... Was a Find wood pulp nt established in the 19th century. It was created by a young mining engineer. No one would have thought that a hundred yearster, thispany would be amercial giant that spanned many industries. After another few decades, at a turning point in the rapid development of themunications industry in the 20th century, thispany identally created an indestructible product while manufacturingmunications equipment. As amunication tool, the "Data Shield" was eventually reced by some shy but impractical equipment and became a tear of the times.[However,"data blocking" did not disappear from human history. It still exists in the memories of some people and has be a belief that has been passed down ...]
This was the equipment that Feng bujue had obtained from the arcane crusher before the match between frontline hell and des. It was also the strongest defensive equipment that he had ever obtained.
In the previous matches, he had been hiding this item. It was not until today, not until this moment ... That he took it out.
"This is outrageous ..." Infinite looked at his fist that had turned into mush and was in disbelief."There''s actually a material that can block my power?"
"Aiyaya ..." Feng bujue, who was hiding behind the shield, tilted his head and looked at infinite with a mocking expression."Didn''t a self-proimed perfect being say that if I didn''t Dodge his attack, he would win?"
"B * stard ..." Infinite gritted his teeth and squeezed out these two words. Then, very straightforwardly ... He threw another punch at the shield.
Bang!
The power of this punch was stronger than the previous one, and the ground under Infinite''s feet was crushed.
However, the result of the attack was ... Infinite''s left fist was even more badly damaged than his right fist, and almost his entire forearm was shattered by the recoil.
"Hahahahahaha!" Feng bujue immediatelyughed like a madman."It''s useless, you piece of trash!"
Before this, infinite, who had used simr methods to mock the yers, was nothingpared to brother Jue at this moment. In terms of sleazy power, infinite could not even bepared to brother Jue ...
However, with Infinite''s current self-healing ability, even if his entire arm was cut off, he could instantly reconstruct it, so this injury was really nothing.
Two secondster, infinite roared loudly,"I don''t believe it!" As he roared, he punched out again. His arms stretched out and turned into phantoms. Waves of energy burst out in the air."This is impossible!"
Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang ...
The continuous sounds of impact caused the entire space to tremble, and the ground under the two people''s feet cracked in a semi-circle, sinking lower and lower.
" This kind of junk ..."
"Who the hell cares about you!" Feng bujue did not want to be outdone. He raised his shield and took the enemy''s attack head-on. His voice was no lower than the enemy ''s. Useless useless useless useless useless useless useless useless useless useless!"
Just like this ... Under the two''s pain in the ass confrontation, the pit in the ground grew bigger and deeper. Before long, they had descended to a depth of more than 20 meters below the horizon.
And at that moment ...
Infinite''s attack stopped.
Rebuking
The pressure from the shield had just disappeared when brother Jue heard the sound of an explosion.
"Idiot! You''ve been tricked!" 0.5 secondster, infinite appeared in the air and aimed at brother Jue, who was standing in the ''pit''."Go to hell!"
When infinite shouted the word ''go'', he opened his mouth wide and spat out a destructive white light at Feng bujue.
Based on brother Jue''s current location, if he wanted to run ... He could only run upwards, but that would mean that he would be facing the enemy''s attack. To block it ... It was possible, but in such an environment, a shield would definitely not be able to provide him with full defense.
To give an example, Feng bujue''s current situation was like a man standing at the bottom of a well, holding a concrete b that could not cover his entire body, trying to resist therge amount ofva that poured down from above. No matter how he looked at it, he was dead.
Xiong Qianqian
In less than a second, the white light came down.
His aura was so Savage that it could burn the sky and split the earth.
In the blink of an eye, the white light touched the ground, and a huge, Spider-like pattern of light spread out. The light energy scattered in all directions, causing the ground within a radius of several miles to crack.
After a full ten seconds, infinite finally stopped spraying and immediately snorted,""Hmph ... You can''t even see through a tactic of this level. What''s this ''treacherous plot''? Do you really think I''ll be hitting something that can''t be broken for half a day?"
"If you really hit the shield like that for half a day, then I should be the first one to change my move." Suddenly, a voice came from underground, shocking infinite.
"How is that possible?" He looked down, and the white light in his eyes filtered out all the light dust and reflected a figure standing at the bottom of the pit."I can''t believe I''m unscathed under such an attack!"
"What''s so strange about that?" Feng bujue raised his head and replied weakly,"because I don''t have hair to begin with."
It was unknown whether he was ridiculing the words "unscathed" or formally responding to the question. Of course ... It could be both.
"Detestable!" Two secondster, infinite lowered his head and shouted in anger. His ferocious energy was once again raised as he descended from the sky."What the hell are you!"
"Ha?" At the same time, Feng bujue put away his shield and jumped up from the bottom of the pit."How can you ask such a question? This is something that the entire universe knows about!"
BOOM!
As the two of them conversed, they ... Collided in the air!
It was an earth-shattering power that could shatter the void, causing the color of the world to change.
Before the intense light dissipated, the two figures flew up and started fighting again.
From the sky to the earth, fists and feet came and went.
The battle momentum was at its peak, and everyone was using their own moves.
The two of them were engaged in a dangerous contest in the rtively still sense of time and space that the naked eye could not keep up with.
"Of course, since you''ve asked so shamelessly ..." Feng bujue was able to speak without even panting in the middle of such a battle."Then I shall answer you with a sense of justice."
"This guy ... Hasn''t reached his limit yet ..." Infinite felt a little tense. He was busy with all kinds of calctions and no longer had the energy to talk to the other party.
"I am ..." Feng bujue saw the weakness in his opponent''s eyes, and he increased the intensity of his attacks."I am smiling at the destruction of the vast ocean Army ..."
"There''s no reason for that ... I''m the strongest ..." Infinite kept convincing himself, but he still couldn''t change the fact that he was gradually losing.
"Calcting cause and effect ..." Brother Jue started to recite his poem, and the more he fought, the more courageous he became.
"Is there a way...There must be a way!" Infinite frantically restarted his tactical control module, but the program''s feedback was the same as the original.
"Fearless and fearless ..." Brother Jue also understood that the time to end the battle ... Hade."Not a ghost, not a God, but a mad demon ..."
Finally, Infinite''sbat power was exhausted, and a w appeared.
Wuwuwuwu
"Crazy!" Feng bujue took advantage of the situation and used mist kick to cut his opponent in half.
"No!" Then, brother Jue extended his two fingers and used telepathic finger to decapitate his opponent.
"Jue!" Finally, a Level-10 [Baseball Fist] hit Infinite''s torso.
The next second, brother Jue escaped from the ''rtively still'' high-speed space, and his sense of time returned to normal.
However, the silver Metallic liquid in front of him that had scattered into a mud-like state ... Did not scatter.
After the matter''s pixels were reduced, it rapidly reassembled and condensed into a very retro, yadali-like infinite.
"Hehe ... Hehehehe ... Hahahahahaha!" Infinite''sughter rang out again. It''s such a pity!" As he spoke, the green light shone on his body again, and energy gathered from all directions and fused into the light."Perhaps you''re stronger than me now, but ... You still don''t have the ability to finish me off in one blow."
At this point, Infinite''s pixels began to improve, and its style rapidly changed from the yadali era to the eight-bitputer (FC/NES) era, and then to the sixteen-bitputer (MD) era.
"The battle just now has consumed a lot of your physical strength ... The battle energy in your body is almost gone." Infinite grinned hideously and said,"heh ... In the end, you''re just a projection restricted by the system! Life Points, stamina points, mana points, equipment effects, skill cooldowns ... Even if you exceed the limit to 100%, you will not be able to break free from these shackles!"
The speed at which the energy was being gathered was increasing, and the pixel level of infinite was also getting higher and higher. It was about to cross the era of 32-bit (PS/SS).
"As for me ... No matter if it''s physical strength, energy, or techniques ... They''re all limitless!" His aura had returned because he believed that once he recovered, victory was in his grasp."Afterpleting the ultimate evolution, I am the Overlord of the data world. Everything in this dimension can be turned into my power ... How can you fight me!"
Listening to Infinite''s words, Feng bujue expressionlessly ... Reached into his inventory and took out two items.
"I say ... There should still be about 20 seconds before you fully recover and can move." As brother Jue said that, he turned the shield of the nameless phone over.
The shield was quite thick, but it could barely fit into the two frames of the [Qianqian]...
"What?" Infinite was stunned, and his tone changed all of a sudden."You ... What are you doing?"
"Can''t you tell?" Feng bujue replied in a matter-of-fact tone,"I''m going to use this shield as ammunition ... And use the slingshot to shoot you down."
"Wait ... Wait ..." Infinite had never been so flustered since the day he was born."Wait a moment ..."
"Didn''t you ask me ... How I''m going to fight you ''?" Feng bujue''s sinister expression and his coy tone made Infinite''s hair stand on end."I will answer your question now."
"No! Wait!" Infinite didn''t know why he said that."I surrender!" This should be considered ast resort. ''I give up! I''m just a program ... Everything I do is the result of calctions, it''s the ideas that others have imnted!"
When he heard that, brother Jue''s movements slowed down.""Oh? Continue. "
Infinite heard that there was a chance and quickly said,""You can rewrite my sequence and make me give up on the idea of hurting humans and breaking through dimensions. That will do! This way, we can live in peace!"
"Hmm ..." Feng bujue mumbled."It does make sense."
Just as he was hesitating, Infinite''s style ... Had already entered the PC era.
"Just a little bit more ... Just a few more seconds and I''ll kill you!" Infinite was also extremely nervous. He was only a few seconds away from victory.
"Alright," he said. Feng bujue thought about it and replied,"I''ll let you go." As he spoke, he actually put down the slingshot."Rewrite your original code and take you in as my subordinate. Then, not only will I be able to run amuck in the main universe, but I''ll also be able to dominate the inner world~"
"R-really?!" Infinite said excitedly. He felt as if he was basking in the light of victory.
But unexpectedly ...
"No," she said. The next second, an evil smile appeared on brother Jue''s face."Hehe ... I was just lying."
Before he finished his sentence, he raised his slingshot again with lightning speed and used the [nameless phone''s shield], which could be called a weapon of causality, to kill the "perfect creature" in front of him.
Chapter 1094 Early Month Trailer: 1602(Chapter Preview)
Last month, there was a B * tch ...
In the first month''s notice, he actually said something like ... He wanted to PLAY A GAME with the readers, and then he went overboard.
For the first ce of the monthly votes ranking to happen, other than that b*tch''s own problem, those bastards who voted for the monthly votes could not escape the me.
Alright, I''ll use the third-person ount here. It won''t be good if they catch me as a split-personality.
In short ... Now that things hade to this, it was useless to be entangled in this. One had to look forward. I hope that everyone can calm down this month and sensibly ... Vote for other authors.
As for me ... As a man who'' can do anything he wants '', I will naturally do my best to achieve the goal of being fully diligent.
The GAME I yed with youst month is still in effect this month. Don''t tell me ... You''re going to make me, Yue Yue lose?
He felt that there was something wrong with the sentence above ...
Well ... It''s fine. Let''s talk about this month''s events.
Just as the trailer had saidst month, S2''s story waspleted at the end of the month (31st of January, 11:48 p.m.). It was just that punctual.
Starting from this month, Thriller Paradise would officially enter the final stage of the story ... The proportion of real-life plots would increase, and the truth of the ''game of candidates'' and the mystery of ''Feng bujue''s identity'' would be gradually revealed.
As for the specific plot, this (my) ce (doesn ''t) have (it) yet (it) doesn''t (want) it (good).
In addition, in the first half of this month, I have to hand in the physical book Side Story of "crime trafficking" and the manuscript of "second-rate detective and cat." Under the pressure of being full-time, it will be very difficult toplete it. I have to work hard.
Speaking of which ... It was still a damn leap year. How immoral was this? why did he have to add this day to February? how good would it be if he added it to the endless August? school would even startter.
Of course, you don''t have to worry too much about me. The website now has a leave request mechanism. I can buy two and not update for two days.
Okay ... I think I''m almost done here.
Finally, I sincerely wish everyone a happy andfortable New Year.
As for me ... Don''t look at me like this, my goal this year is to save money and buy a house. I have to work harder than ever.
It''s fine even if I work a little harder.
We''ll meet again next month.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 1095 The Extreme Experiment (7)(Chapter Preview)
"Then ..." Igor looked suspicious."How did the previous demon ..."
"The water content in an adult''s body ounts for about 65% of the body weight." Feng bujue knew what the man was going to ask, so he answered directly."That thing looked like a dried up corpse, so it must be quite light, so it wouldn''t trigger the trap."
When brother Jue said that, he had already put down the toolbox in his hand and started to take things out of his pocket.
"You''re ..." Igor looked at brother Jue''s actions and asked,"you want to lose some weight and go over?"
"Yes, I am." Feng bujue replied,"I''m Asian, so my frame is smaller than yours, and I''m on the slimmer side. After removing all the weights, I might be able to seed."
"Wait ... Wait ..." Igor was a little flustered."Are you going to leave me alone?"
"Of course not." Feng bujue replied,"based on my spection ... There should be a switch on the other side of the door that can turn off the pressure sensor." He paused for a moment."I''ll go over now, find the switch, and turn it off. Then this section will be free to pass."
"Oh ..." Igor nodded.
"Alright, that''s enough. I won''t take off my clothes (because he can''t take them off even if he wanted to)." When Feng bujue said that, he took out everything he could."If I fail, then you''ll have to try."
"Eh? "If even you fail, then I ..." Igor was just about to ask himself how to try, but the answer had already appeared in his mind."Uh ... Do you want me to saw off part of my body ..."
Feng bujue did not answer. He smiled at him and then walked forward.
One step, two steps ... He quickly entered the pressure zone, and in the end ...
Shua shua shua
"As expected, it''s not that easy ..." Brother Jue mumbled and retreated.
"Indeed ... If I can pass without carrying any weight, then I can quietly slip out ofb 1 when the barefooted guy went to search. This doesn''t make sense." As he retreated, he thought,"but ... There must be a way for a yer to pass through this ce alone." It''s impossible for the system to set a puzzle that ''Igor must help to pass'' here, because ''reviving Igor'' is a variable event. If the result of this event forms a certain ''inevitable connection'' with the progress of the main storyline, it will lead to a certain probability of a hard obstacle ..."
He was right. As mentioned before, the resurrection of Igor could not be regarded as one of the necessary things in the main storyline. If the yer chose to "end the pain of the head", or caused Igor''s distrust during themunication, or even start a fight ... Then it would be impossible to use the power of the NPC to pass through the gate.
Of course, based on the current situation, Feng bujue had already fulfilled the condition to'' ask Igor to open the gate for him ''.
However ... Everyone knew brother Jue''s temper. Even if it was ''unnecessary'', he would not be at ease until he solved the puzzle ''alone''.
"Haha ..." Hearing the rustling and looking at brother Jue, Igor could not help butugh."It looks like ... I can get ready ..." He turned his head and looked at his shoulder."I''m almost done cutting off my arm, right?"
"No, don''t be anxious." Feng bujue waved his hand and said,"let me think ..."
When Igor heard that, he did not say anything. He just silently waited for brother Jue to make a decision.
Even though they had not known each other for a long time, Igor had developed a strong sense of trust in this man named Feng bujue ... Because this man seemed to know everything, and he was always in a calm state of mind that would not change even if a mountain copsed in front of him.
"Oh ... There''s still this move." Feng bujue did not need to think for long before he came up with an idea.
He walked to the toolbox, squatted down, and quickly took out a few empty blood bags and the matching needles.
"What are you ..." Igor looked at brother Jue with a questioning look.
"Since the density of the blood in my body is higher ..." Feng bujue said as he tied the rubber band around his arm."Then I''ll draw about two thousand milliliters of blood before I try again."
"Hey!" Igor was shocked when he heard this."People will die!" He said.
"Hmm ... That''s true. Two thousand is a little dangerous." When brother Jue replied, he had already inserted the needle into his blood vessel as if nothing had happened and removed the rubber band on his biceps. The next second, his blood flowed slowly through the catheter into the blood bag."I''ll start with 1500 Yuan."
"Brother Feng ..." Igor was speechless."I appreciate your kind intentions, but I think ... It''s better to let me cut off my arm."
"It''s not enough to cut off my arm. " Feng bujue did not stop drawing blood."Your body size is bigger than mine, so the weight of one arm should only be able to make you as heavy as me." He raised his head and nced at the corridor."To pass through there, you have to at least cut off an arm ... And a leg."
Upon hearing this, Igor instinctively looked down at his two legs, as if he was wondering which one would not hurt.
"Also, when you jump across the corridor with one foot, I have to find something to cover your amputated arm and leg, so that your broken limb won''t move under the light." Feng bujue continued."Compared to that, drawing my blood is much more convenient ... After all, I will be able to transfuse my blood back to you in a while, so it should not be a problem."
At this point, Feng bujue had already drawn more than 1500 ml of blood. Only then did he unhurriedly pull out the needle and press the alcohol cotton against the wound.
"Phew ..." The moment he stood up, brother Jue clearly felt dizzy and his vision was blurry, so he took a few deep breaths where he was.
"Brother Feng...Are you alright?" Igor asked with a worried look.
"It''s fine," As Feng bujue said that, he walked to the wall, leaned his shoulder against the wall, and slowly walked forward."Let''s see if we can get through it first ..."
He walked a few meters forward and stepped into the sensing area.
In the end ... There was no sound of the door closing.
"Very good," he said. "As long as you can pass ..." Brother Jue mumbled. His face was very pale, and his voice was weak."I''ll go first ..." He looked like he had difficulty moving."The worst case scenario is that I get to the other side of the door and faint before I can press the switch ..." However, he stillughed."Ha ... If that really happens, you can saw your own body,e close the door, and give me blood."
Chapter 1096 Trifle Matters After The Match(Chapter Preview)
Early in the morning of November 19th, the S2 tournament for the championship came to an end.
In the end, a team made up of non-professional yers managed to defeat Hell''s frontline and won the championship of S2.
Although only two of their team members had fought with the other team members, it did not affect their sess in winning the championship. This was because when the members of the other teams were either wiped out or forced out of the scenario, there were three members from frontline hell who were still in the main universe.
In this match, Feng bujue had fully demonstrated the effect of ''borrowing power''. Looking at the petition" part alone ... It was obvious that he had been nning this for a long time before the Twilight of the Gods. On the day of the match, while the members of regtion, Warring States, and loser Alliance were still clueless, Feng bujue had already included them all into his n and used the various powers to ... Take care of his opponents one by one.
As for the "super dimensional intrusion" matter, dream Inc. Still used the old tactic of "this is a major event before the version update" to cover it up.
That night, all the yers who "died" in the disaster regained consciousness in the early morning and returned to the real world safely.
The Congress had made slight adjustments to their memories, making them unable to detect that ''real time had once been frozen''. They were also made to sleep for a while after time flowed again.
At 12:37 am, the game server suddenly shut down, and all yers were forced to go offline.
At this time, the yers who had woken up would not have any doubts about the time, because ording to 1: With a conversion rate of 10,37 minutes was about six hours. They all felt that it was not much different from the time they had "just experienced".
However, after the end of thepetition, there were still many people who expressed their doubts about the settings of the S2 final. And regtion studio was undoubtedly one of them ...
Although the members of team regtion had admitted defeat, the studio''s higher-ups were very dissatisfied.
The management had thought that the championship was already in the bag. After all, their biggestpetitor, gods, had already withdrawn from thepetition, and their dream team''s lineup simply couldn''t find a reason to lose.
He didn''t expect that he still didn''t win the championship.
Moreover, there was no video recording of the finals, so the studio had no idea what had happened in the script. To put it bluntly ... Even if dream Inc. Had pulled some strings in thepetition, they had no evidence and could only watch helplessly.
Of course, even if there were doubts and dissatisfaction, order was still order, not corpse knife.
If it was zombie de, he would definitely have mobilized arge number of inte trolls to defame dream Inc. He would have cursed at dream Inc. He would have acted like a warrior of justice and started a war with dream Inc.
However, if order wanted to tear dream Inc. Apart, they would not resort to such petty, shrew-like methods. Regtion''s approach was to ... Directly send people from the public rtions and legal department to find the relevant personnel of dream Inc. For non-public negotiations.
In the past few years, order had used this method to obtain a lot of benefits for itself.
In fact, many domestic games/game agentpanies were essentially very weak. Most of them operated with the mentality of "making quick money". The mostmon approach was to import or copy some kimchi online games, or develop some poor, money-scamming mobile web-based games on their own, relying on all kinds of vulgar publicity to attract users ... After working like this for a few years, when the profit rate was about to start falling, they woulde out of their shell and start a new business.
Gamingpanies like this could be found everywhere. If he went to the Industry and Commerce Bureau to find out when they were established, there was an 80 to 90 percent chance that they were empty shells that had only been in operation for less than half a year. With a little investigation, it was easy to find that there were many vitions.
Therefore, when a bigpany like regtion tried to negotiate with them with a "serious" attitude, they would most likely choose topromise. Those who refused topromise were mostly the type who were unafraid of boiling water. They were the kind ofpanies that couldn''t even wait a few years and could be fired at any time.
However, dream Inc ... Was very different from the opponents regtion had faced before.
Their attitude could basically be summarized as: even if the government negotiated with the terrorists, we would not negotiate with you.
Are you not satisfied with the result? What does it have to do with us? If he was not convinced, then so be it.
Hire an Inte Water Army to me us? Just do whatever you want, as long as you don''t go overboard. If you go overboard, we''ll use our opticalputer to make an intelligent troll program to brush you off for the rest of your life.
Threatening the entire studio to quit the game? Oh, have a safe trip. I won''t see you out.
Launch a hacker to attack our server? Do you believe that we can let those hackers die in front of theirputer screens?
Sue us through legal procedures? Alright, if you win, our boss''s name will be written backward.
What? Do you have someone above you? Don''t worry, our higher-ups can make your higher-ups disappear from earth.
The above was the negotiation process that the BOSS of dream Inc., Woody, had personally confirmed. This was only a part of it ... Theplete version was as thick as a booklet and covered almost all the problems that might be encountered in the negotiation.
Not only that, but Woody had also personally gone to thepany''s security Department and taught them how to hurt others to the greatest extent without being able to detect the injury. This was to prevent some "low-quality" visitors from taking any extreme actions after the negotiation failed.
All in all, many Studios led by regtion had "talked" to dream Inc. After the game, but all of them were rebuffed without exception ...
Even though they were full of resentment, they could do nothing about it.
As for words like "withdraw", they were just saying it. No one would really do it.
Everyone knew that after thispetition, Thriller Paradise would be even more popr than before. The increasing yer base and the extremely high yer payment rate meant huge business opportunities. As the saying goes, business is business. Just based on this point alone, the major studios had to swallow their anger ... At the end of the day, what they pursued was not "fairness of thepetition", but profit. As long as everyone could earn money, this kind of thing ... It was fine to endure.
On the afternoon of November 20th, the inte and major media outlets were still in full swing with all kinds of reports, discussions, andints about thepetition for supremacy.
However, no one knew that ... A secret war between the game studio and the gamepany had quietly and quickly ended.
After all, to dream Inc., Dealing with the big bosses of the gaming industry was just a small matter. Thepany''s attention had long been focused on matters rted to the "new version ..." "
Chapter 1097 Peace With Chopsticks(Chapter Preview)
20th November, 2 pm, Feng bujue''s home.
"Finally ... It''s time to decide our fate ..." When he said that, Feng bujue put his hands in his pockets and stood upright with one step apart. His head was tilted at a 45-degree angle, and his expression was 30% depressed and 70% serious. His tone ... Was filled with the determination of a great battle.
"That''s right ... There''s no way out for you and me," Li Ruoyu stood two meters away from brother Jue. Her face was dark, and her words were cold. Her slender figure stood upright, and her bright eyes revealed an unprecedented stubbornness.
"I really want to see what their child will be like ..." At the same time, Arthas, who was lying on the back of the sofa, looked at the two people in front of him with a pained expression andined in his heart.
Brother Jue, I''ve already watched this movie with Ling. Why don''t we change it?" Two secondster, Wang Tanzhi, who was sitting on the sofa, turned around and mumbled,"
"Yeah, I don''t want to rewatch such a lousy film." Xiao Ling, who was next to Xiao Tan, also turned around to express her agreement.
"You''ve all seen this kind of lousy movie that was dug out from the corners of the world. It seems like we''ll have to look for a domestic film next time." Bao Qing, who was sitting on the other side, added.
At that moment, Wang Tanzhi, Gu Xiaoling, Bao Qing, an Yueqin, and Ouyang Yu were all sitting in front of the home theater in the living room. They were staring at the screen, eating snacks, and drinking hot tea.
Only brother Jue and RUO Yu stood behind the crowd, facing each other with a serious face.
"Hey!" When brother Jue heard what they said, he turned around and shouted,"what are you guys here for?"
"Anyway ... I''m here to urge you to submit your manuscript." An Yueqin replied without turning her head.
Bao Qing looked confused as he replied,""Eh? Isn''t today the marathon day of a lousy film?"
"I should be the one asking you ..." Then, Ouyang RUO turned around and looked at brother Jue."My job pays by the time I work. It''s a few hundred Yuan per minute. Why did you call me here?"
"What kind of memory is that?" Feng bujue''s eyes widened as he looked at them."Didn''t I already say itst week? "Today is the day of my bet with RUO Yu. I challenge her to tie a knot, while she uses chopsticks ... Eh, eh! What are you doing?"
"I''m going back. " When Ouyang RUO said this, she had already stood up from the sofa and quickly walked to the door.
"You can''t leave!" Feng bujue said,"it''s the same as having a witness, but with awyer present, the credibility is different ..."
"Feng bujue." As Ouyang RUO changed his shoes, he interrupted brother Jue."We''re quite close, so I''m going to say this now. Please do me this favor ..." He changed his shoes quickly and then put one hand on brother Jue''s shoulder. With a serious expression, he said,"you and Li Ruoyu ... If you ever want to sign a pre-marriage agreement,''absolutely''... Don''te to me. I won''t do it no matter how much you pay me."
After thewyer said that to brother Jue, he turned around to look at everyone in the room. He said,"bye, everyone." Then he walked out the door and left ...
"Hey, what''s the meaning of this?" Feng bujue stood at the door for a few seconds and cursed before he turned around.
However, as soon as he turned around, he met an Yueqin''s gaze.
"It seems like you''re very busy today." She had already changed her shoes when she said this."I''lle back another day."
"Hey, you too ..." Feng bujue wanted to stop her, but Bao Qing followed closely behind and walked toward the corridor.
"Hey, hey, hey ... Master Bao!" Brother Jue could not be bothered to stop Ms. An anymore. He shot toward Bao Qing."What are you up to this time?"
"Bujue, I''ve been through this too." Master Bao replied earnestly,"believe me, I''m doing this for your own good." He patted brother Jue''s shoulder lightly and then followed an Yueqin out.
"Cousin, let''s go back too." At this time, Xiao Ling was already holding Xiao Tan''s hand as they walked toward the door. She smiled at RUO Yu.
"Hold on ..." RUO Yu''s expression changed slightly as she tried to stop them."If all of you leave, then who will be the witness of this bet ..."
"Aiya! You guys can handle this on your own." Xiao Ling did not let the man finish and ran out with Xiao Tan.
"Brother Jue, that''s all for today. We''lle again in the future." When Xiao Tan walked past Feng bujue, he did not forget to say that.
From elementary school until now, whenever he left brother Jue''s ce, he would say the same thing almost every time, and the script had never changed ...
"Meow ..." Ten secondster, just as Feng bujue was about to close the door, Arthas came to the door with a cry.
"You''re here to join in the fun too?" Since there was no one else, Feng bujue lowered his head and started to talk to the cat.
"I''m going out for a walk. I probably won''t be back tonight, meow~" Arthas replied."You don''t have to leave the door open for me, meow~"
After she said this, she also walked out.
In less than five minutes, the room that originally had seven people and a cat was left with a man and a woman.
Feng bujue closed the door and returned to the living room. He locked eyes with RUO Yu for a few seconds.
"Hmph! It doesn''t matter!" He thought for a while and said,"even if there''s no witness ... We''re all trustworthy people, as long as ..."
"That''s enough," RUO Yu did not let him finish."I admit defeat."
"Ha?" Feng bujue was startled."What did you say?" He couldn''t believe what he had just heard.
RUO Yu didn''t repeat the three words. Instead, she continued,""I''m not good at using chopsticks, and I haven''t practiced at all this week. " As she said that, she picked up the pair of chopsticks that she had prepared, walked slowly to Feng bujue, and passed the chopsticks to brother Jue.
"If you agree to a bet, you must ept your loss." RUO Yu pursed her lips and lowered her head to avoid brother Jue''s gaze."We''ve agreed on this. In the future, your shoes ..."
"Hahaha ..." Feng bujue did not allow her to finish. He suddenlyughed and said,"that''s great! Actually, I didn''t practice knotting this week!" As he spoke, he picked up the rope beside his hand and messily wrapped the pair of chopsticks into a few simple but very firm knots."Since neither of us won, why don''t we call it even?"
With that, he smiled and picked up the pair of chopsticks that had been tied into a knot and returned them to RUO Yu.
When there was no one around, these two people who were not good at expressing their inner thoughts ... Although it was still a little awkward, at least they did their best to express their feelings to each other.
"Mm ..." RUO Yu nodded.
She took the pair of chopsticks wrapped with a string and held them tightly in her palm as if she had received an expensive gift.
On her face, a rare sweet smile appeared.
Chapter 1098 End Of Mission(Chapter Preview)
The night was getting darker, but the floating city was still noisy.
Countless Walking Dead took off their daytime clothes, changed their appearances, and walked on the streets again, trying to find some souls that were as empty as them, tofort and satisfy each other.
There were also many people who chose to hide in their own nests, pretending to be the kind of person they would never be able to be through a screen or a keyboard, in order to gain recognition and vent their stress.
Humans could always find a way to make themselvesfortable.
But tonight, our main characters are some non-humans ...
It was a cat, or rather, a female demon from hell with the appearance of a male cat.
Arthas was not her real name. Her real name was ...
"Kui, Mo Li, long time no see ... I almost couldn''t recognize you ..."
When this sentence was heard, Arthas, or rather ... Kumo (Gregory, also known as "gimori," 56th of Solomon''s 72 demon gods, Duke) was resting on the swing in the park.
After hearing his words, she slowly stood up and stretched.""I see ..." She yawned."In order to win, those guys in heaven havepletely abandoned their moral integrity ..." She turned her head and looked at the "person" who was talking to her.
At this moment, in the empty park, the figure who was standing next to the swing and talking to a cat ... Was actually a Lion. To be exact, a lioness.
"Yes ..." The lioness replied."But then again, the side you''re loyal to ... There''s no such thing as moral integrity from the beginning ..."
"Hmph ... That''s true." Kuemo smiled and continued,"then ... Atarant, the purpose of your visit today ..." Her tone suddenly turned cold."Could it be that you''re here to take my life on behalf of those guys in heaven?"
"Ha ... Even if they really dare to bring up that kind of thing, I won''t agree to it." "I''m just a mercenary," atarant replied."I don''t want to be a scapegoat for some Big Shot ... Just for a small reward."
"I see ..." Kui Mo Li said."No wonder your husband didn''te with you ..." As she spoke, she jumped down from the swing and came to the other side."Your task is just to hold me back, right?"
"It''s good that you understand. " Atarant replied,"we''re all old acquaintances. I''ll give you a piece of advice ... Let''s just have a casual chat. It''s good for both of us. If you insist on fighting me, not only will it not change the oue, but it will also make the process ugly ..."
Both sides fell into silence.
If someone were to pass by at this time, they would see such a strange scene. A Lion and a cat, in the park at night, under the dim street lights ... Sitting opposite each other, silently confronting each other.
About a minuteter, kui mo opened her mouth again and sighed,""Sigh ... I really have no choice ..."
"So ... You agree with my suggestion?" Atarant said.
"No, I just feel helpless when I think about what''s going to happen next ..." The look in kui Mo Li''s eyes suddenly changed at this moment.
At the same time, in Feng bujue''s home.
"Let me guess ..." When brother Jue walked out of the toilet, he immediately saw a Lion sitting on the floor in the middle of the living room, but his tone was still very calm."The zoo was attacked by some radical protection Group?"
"Haha ... You are very humorous, Feng bujue." It was a male lion, and the voice that came from its throat was also male."But I think that this sense of humor that doesn''t care about the asion and doesn''t fit the time is a bit sarcastic."
"Alright, I won''t mock you then." As Feng bujue spoke, he walked to the sofa and sat down."May I ask what business you have here, he Shi?"
"My name is ... Hippomegne." "I''m here to pass you a message from ''someone''," hippomegne said.
"Haha ..." Feng bujue chuckled."Do you know what happened to the guy who came to deliver the message to mest time?"
"Are you talking about Zachary?" Hippomegne said.
"It seems like you know." Feng bujue said with a smile.
"Yeah ... Everyone knows about this." "That''s why the big shots ''up there'' changed their strategy ..." Hippomegne said in a rxed tone.
Hearing that, a lot of information shed through Feng bujue''s mind."In other words ... The big shots in heaven have learned to be smarter. When they realized that direct intervention would not seed, they began to look for a ''third party'' power...That is, someone like you...To help. "
"I didn''t say anything ..." Hippomegne turned his head and said in a self-deceiving tone,"''heaven'' or whatever ... It''s all your own imagination."
"Haha ..." Brother Jue saw this andughed coldly."I think I understand where you''reing from now. Tell me ... What is the message that ''someone'' wanted you to pass on?"
"Hmm ..." Hippomegne turned around again and looked into brother Jue''s eyes."''That person'' will make you realize your mistake ..."
"Ha! I take back the words ''they''ve learned to be smarter''." Feng bujue only heard half of the sentence before he chimed in with a dryugh.
"Don''t be so anxious. After all, he''s from ''that side''. There are some things that I have to say. " "Anyway, as long as you can turn over a new leaf, no matter what Woody offers you, they''ll ept it," hippomegne said.
"Oh." After hearing that, Feng bujue leaned back on the sofa. After thinking for a few seconds, he said,"okay then ... Please go and tell that idiot who asked you to pass the message ..."
"Hey ... I don''t think it''s appropriate for you to say that." "Brother Jue," he said."I''ll say it again, he is a Big Shot."
"Is that so ..." Feng bujue replied impatiently."Okay, please pass on the message to the person who wants you to pass on the message. The person''s intelligence is obviously lower than the average but he has a very high status ..."
His choice of words made hippomegne roll his eyes, but this time ... The lion did not say anything else because he was afraid that brother Jue would say something even worse if he was interrupted again.
"Just ask him. If it were me ... I''d suggest for him to'' forsake the light for the dark ''and be a spy in hell. And my conditions are exactly the same as his treatment in heaven. Will he ept it?" Feng bujue continued,"when his intelligence is able to figure this out, he wille and talk to me."
"Sigh ..." Hippomegne sighed."So you don''t agree?"
"Isn''t that obvious? Do you think that everyone is as stupid as ''that person''?" Feng bujue asked in return.
Instead of answering the question, hippomegne said,""ording to that person, if you don''t agree, I''ll have to pass on another message ..."
"Isn''t it just a threat? what new tricks can that kind of retard have?" Feng bujue''s guess was right.
"Since you''ve already guessed it, I''ll get straight to the point ..." Hippomemus said."His original words were,''the bet will end eventually, but your life is far from over. I have countless ways to make your life miserable.''"
"Oh?" At that moment, Feng bujue''s eyes and presence ... Were like twopletely different people.
Even hippomegne felt a chill run down his spine, and his expression turned serious.
"Then, you should tell him what I said, word for word ..." Feng bujue leaned forward and told him in a cold tone,"you can tell him that whether it''s a bet or life ... As long as I want to, I can afford to y, and I can win. And you will pay the price for what you said to me today. "
"Uh ..." Hippomegne swallowed."Okay ... I''ll pass on your message." After he replied, he already had the intention to leave."Then ... I''ll say goodbye today ..."
"Wait," Unexpectedly, brother Jue called out to him.
"Is ... Is there anything else?" For some reason, hippomegne was a little scared in front of a mortal like brother Jue.
"It''s nothing serious, I just wanted to confirm," Feng bujue said."A few days ago, the person who brought the message to'' Shi long ''... Was it you?"
"Oh ..." Hippomegne understood what he meant, and he had nothing to hide."That''s right, it''s me." However, I didn''t use my current appearance when I brought him the message. "
"I can understand." Feng bujue continued."When a normal person sees a Lion outside the cage, their reaction is to scream and run."
"That''s one of the reasons ..." Hippomegne said."I didn''t want to exin too much to him, so I changed my appearance to look like an ''Angel'' in human imagination ... You know ... The kind that wears armor, has wings on the back, blonde hair, blue eyes, and a constipated face."
"You sent him a threatening message after you transformed?" Feng bujue finished the conversation.
"Hehe ... That''s normal, isn''t it?" "He''s not at the level where people would ''negotiate'' with him," hippomegne said."Therefore, to deal with him ... We only need to use the simplest and most effective way to threaten the safety of his family and friends, and we will be able to achieve our goal. It''s impossible for him to call the police, and even if he did ... No one would believe his story. "
"Then ..." Feng bujue continued,"I''ll have to trouble you to return to the way you were back then. When you have the time, tell him that ''the threat earlier ... Feng bujue has already taken care of it for you''."
"What?" "What do you want to do?" Before that ... Do you know what you have to'' settle ''?"
"Isn''t he just an idiot? Don''t worry, I can handle it. " Feng bujue used a very arrogant tone to reply."You can pass the message."
"Hey, hey ... Who do you think I am?" "Even if it''s just a message, I''ll still ask for a considerable reward," hippomegne said.
"If you don ''t, I''ll report you to the judge." Feng bujue blurted out.
When hippomegne heard this, his expression changed.""Hmph ... Don''t lie to me ... I''m the third party, and I''m only responsible for passing on the message, I didn''t do anything ... The judge can''t interfere with this kind of thing!"
"Hmm ... That makes sense." Hearing that, Feng bujue nodded, but the next second, he changed the topic."But ... Do you think that the judge is a reasonable person?"
Hippomegne narrowed his eyes and said,""What do you mean by that?"
"I don''t mean anything, I''m just thinking ..." Feng bujue continued with a half-smile."Those guys who'' directly interfered with the match ''were blown up by him with a snap of his fingers, so what about people like you ... Who'' interfered with the match because you were someone else''s Messenger''? what would happen to him? Should I snap my fingers a little lighter and blow up your balls?"
"Okay, okay ... You win ..." Hippomegne paced back and forth in the living room, and his tone was full of regret."If only I didn''t get involved in this in the first ce ..."
"Then I''ll take it as a yes." Feng bujue answered weakly and stood up from the sofa."Alright, if there''s nothing else ... Please leave." As he spoke, he tilted his head and used his eyes to signal to RUO Yu''s room door."You can feel it too, right? the person behind the door has been considering whether toe out and cut you."
That night,ter in the night, in the park.
"Hehehe ..." Woody suddenly appeared as usual, and before he spoke, heughed wretchedly."You''ve regressed ..."
"Yeah ... I haven''t fought in a long time, so I''m a little rusty." At this time, kui mo had returned to her cat form, crawling on the ground and licking her wounds.
About ten minutes ago, hippomegne, who had returned from brother Jue''s ce, had arrived and stopped the battle. He had also taken away the injured atarant.
After kuimi confirmed that Feng bujue was fine, she was not in a hurry to return.
"Hehe ... I didn''t mean it that way." Woodyughed and said,"I mean ... If it were the old you, you wouldn''t have fought at all."
"Hmph ..." Sunflower snorted and said,"you make it sound like you know me very well."
"Hehehe ..." Woody didn''t say anything more about this question. He justughed without saying anything.
"Tell me, what bad news do you have this time?" A few secondster, kui mo asked again.
"It''s not bad news this time. " Woody replied,"I''m just here to inform you that the mission is over."
Hearing the word "end," kui Mo Li was obviously stunned.
"Is this really a good idea?" After a while, she replied,"Feng bujue''s power can be ..."
"This already has nothing to do with you." Woody interrupted her and said in a deep voice,"now that the bet has entered its final stage, the Parliament will have to personallye forward and strictly check ... Even the authority of the adjudicator has been restricted to a certain extent, not to mention others ..." When he said this, there was a bit of helplessness."Alright, it ''s'' not convenient to talk here ''. Come back with me first ..."
"I ..." Kui Mo Li thought about it, but she still did not say brother Jue and Ruoyu''s names."Don''t you need to go and say hello to'' them ''?"
"No need," "Hehe ..." Woody replied, and the sinister smile returned to his face."Tomorrow, I''ll personally ... Pay a visit to those two."
1099 Chapter 1030
----
On the morning of November 21st, the buzzing from the walkie-talkie woke brother Jue up from his sleep.
Since he was sleeping in the living room, it would be convenient for him to open the door.
About fifteen secondster, brother Jue walked to the door in his pajamas, yawning. He pressed the call button and asked,""Who is it?"
"Hehehe ... There''s an express delivery for you." The reply came from the walkie-talkie.
And that sentence jolted Feng bujue awake.
"You are ..." Even though the voice wasing through the walkie-talkie, brother Jue could still recognize the owner of the voice."Woody?"
--------
Before Feng bujue could finish, the walkie-talkie was cut off and busy.
"This guy ... What is he doing?" Brother Jue did not understand ... Why would someone like Woody, who could teleport and was basically impolite, need to use a walkie-talkie?
Bang! Bang!
The next second, two knocks came from the door.
This time, before brother Jue could say anything, the person outside the doorughed loudly."Hehehe ... There''s an express delivery for you ..."
"What the hell are you doing?" Feng bujue opened the door with a curse and said,"
Standing outside the door was Woody, who was wearing a courier uniform and carrying a big package.
"Hehehe ... I''m here to deliver your package." Wu Di replied with a smile.
"So ... Why didn''t you teleport in?" Feng bujue asked.
"Hehe ... How can I do that?" Wu Diughed."There''s a man and a woman alone in this room. What if Ie in between you two ..."
"Ha!" Feng bujue chuckled drily and continued,"since you mentioned the so-called ''good thing''... I have to remind you that I won the bet, right? When are you going to pay off your debt?"
"Hehehe ... Don''t be in such a hurry. Aren''t you going to invite me in first?" Wu Di replied.
"Go on, go on." As Feng bujue said that, he turned around and walked toward the living room while stretching.
When he returned to the living room, RUO Yu''s room door was coincidentally opened. RUO Yu, who was wearing the same pajamas as brother Jue (long sleeves, long pants, and buttoned velvet pajamas, but the one on Feng bujue was blue and RUO Yu''s was pink), walked out of the room and asked with sleepy eyes,""Who is it? You''re knocking on the door so early in the morning. "
Feng bujue tilted his head and replied casually,"you can see for yourself ..."
Then, RUO Yu looked over brother Jue''s shoulder and saw the person who hade ...
In that instant, her expression suddenly changed, and the spirit energy in her body burst out almost instinctively, entering a state ofbat ready at any time.
"Hehehe ... As expected of a descendant of the Shui family ..." Woody pushed up the sses on the bridge of his nose,"even though he hasn''t undergone any systematic training, his battle instinct in the face of danger is still extremely outstanding ..."
RUO Yu ignored him and turned to Feng bujue. She asked two simple words,""Wu Di?"
"Yup," Brother Jue, on the other hand, was very calm and gave a definite answer.
Hearing this, RUO Yu took two steps forward. After sizing up Woody, she said,""Thest time we saw you ... You didn''t look like this, did you?"
Indeed,pared to thest time they met at the carnival venue (see Side Story "Halloween adventure" for more details), Woody looked slightly different. Of course, this "difference" didn''t refer to the difference in appearance ... The "appearance" RUO Yu was referring to was the "appearance" she saw with her [astral vision]. In other words, in terms of "spirit form", the current Woody was very different from before.
"Hehehe ... There''s a reason for that." Woody smiled and replied,"it''s Halloween, after all, and it''s an outdoor event. If I show off too much ... It might cause some bad phenomena. That''s why I was suppressing my aura the entire time that day, and the spirit image you saw was weak. "
"Oh ..." RUO Yu nodded and replied expressionlessly,"so, what brings you here today?"
"What?" Suddenly, there was a white sh on Woody''s sses."I say ... Why did you imitate Feng bujue''s way of speaking to ask me questions?"
"I didn''t ..." RUO Yu replied.
After saying this, her expression changed slightly. After two seconds, she read again in an unconvinced tone,""Uh ... You didn ''t?"
"Hehe ..." Seeing this, Woodyughed evilly and walked toward the sofa."It seems like you two get along well." After saying that, he sat down and put the bag in his hand on the coffee table.
"Don''t think that you can forcefully change the topic by talking nonsense. " Feng bujue took two steps forward and sat down across from Woody."This is my Forte, so don''t try to show off in front of me."
"That''s right. " RUO Yu also took a few steps to reach bujue''s side and sat down beside him. The two of them looked at Woody across the coffee table as if they were interrogating a criminal."Answer my question first."
"Hehehe ... Okay, okay~" Woody spread his hands and shook his head."I really can''t do anything to you." He paused for a second and continued,"there are a lot of things to do here today, so let''s talk about them one by one ..." As he spoke, he reached out and patted the bag on the table."First of all, as the boss of dream Inc., I''m here to personally deliver the prize to you."
"What are the prizes?" Feng bujue asked immediately.
"Other than the limited edition T-shirt that has yet to be delivered, the other prize is the champion''s prize." Woody replied,"hehehe ... Considering that the five members of your team meet each other quite often, I''ve brought all the prizes for the team to you."
"So ..." RUO Yu continued in her usual cold tone,"what is that?"
"Hehe ... The five of you have different prizes. You guys can open them up for yourselves." Wu Di replied.
"You''re quite mysterious," Feng bujue added.
"Hehehe ..." Woodyughed."The prizes I give are chosen ording to your own tastes ... They will definitely not disappoint you."
"Hehe ..." Feng bujue chuckled."Just like how you gifted the celestial horse Saint Cloth to a certain middle schooler?"
"It''s just a bronze cloth, nothing special. " Woodyughed."Hehe ... At the end of the day, the truly strong are still very strong even without the Holy garment."
"I''m not talking to you about whether he''s strong or not," Feng bujue said."What I mean is ... Is it really okay to give out this as a prize?"
"I already said that I don''t care for that thing." Woody replied,"the appearance of a truly rare divine weapon will cause many forces in the world to fight for it ... And the Holy garment is at the level where even the slightly more powerful people will not be interested in it ..." He counted with his fingers and said,"first, there are too many limitations ... It needs to be recognized by the will of the Holy garment itself and resonate with the small universe. Moreover, only humanoid creatures can wear it. Secondly, its defense was too weak ... Not only would it be frozen, but it would also be shattered by all kinds of physical attacks. Although it had the ability to repair itself and grow, both were too slow. Thirdly, and also the most speechless point ... Most of the time, this thing is used to make people look fashionable, and it doesn''t improvebat power by much. It still depends on whose little universe level is higher. "
"I understand." Feng bujue snapped his fingers and continued,"even if we gave the thing to brony, he wouldn''t be able to use it to cause any trouble, and he wouldn''t be targeted by any supernatural power. That''s why ... I''ve given it to you. "
"Hehehe ... That''s right ..." Woody replied.
"Alright, that''s the first thing." "Please tell me the next thing," RUO Yu said.
"As for the second thing ... Hehehe ..." Another white light shed across Woody''s sses. He turned around and purposely lowered his voice to ask Feng bujue,"is it ... Appropriate for us to tell her about this?"
"Hmm ..." Feng bujue frowned like he was thinking.
"Hello," he said. RUO Yu immediately elbowed brother Jue''s arm and looked at him."He hasn''t even said anything, and you already know?"
"I ..." Feng bujue also knew that he could not hide this from her."I know a little."
"Oh." RUO Yu red at him."Then what right do you have to decide if it''s appropriate to tell me about this?"
"Okay." Feng bujue avoided the man''s gaze."I''ll just tell you ..."
"Hehehe ..." Woody said,"then I''ll say it."
"If you want to say something, hurry up." Brother Jue urged in a rough tone.
Woodyughed evilly again and looked at RUO Yu."You know about Feng bujue''s fear being sealed, right?"
"I know." RUO Yu immediately replied.
"Your ''love'' has also been sealed, you know that right?" Wu Di said.
After hearing this, RUO Yu''s expression changed. After five to six seconds, she replied,""I don''t know ..."
"Hehe ... It''s normal that you don''t know, because your situation is different from Feng bujue ''s." Woody continued,"Feng bujue ''s'' fear ''was sealed by me nine months ago. As for your ''love'', it was sealed when you were still an infant ..."
Woody paused for two seconds and observed the change in RUO Yu''s expression. He then said,""Hehehe ... Don''t look at me like that. I didn''t put your seal on you. It was my colleague. As for the reason ... At this stage, I can''t tell you. "
Hearing that, RUO Yu thought about it and then turned to Feng bujue.""You ... Already know all of this?"
"Ah, it''s been a few days." Feng bujue replied.
"You know that I''m not in love with you, and I won''t fall in love with you, so why are you still dating me?" RUO Yu did not care that there was a demon sitting beside her and asked.
"When I fell in love with you ..." Feng bujue replied in a calm tone,"I did not know that your ''love'' had been sealed." He didn''t care that there was a demon sitting next to him. He said calmly,"it was toote when I found out." He looked straight into RUO Yu''s eyes and said in a quarreling tone,"I''m a ... Stubborn person. I won''t give up halfway just because of a little difficulty."
"Is it only ''a little difficult'' for you to fall in love with someone who can''t possibly fall in love with you?" RUO Yu said.
"That''s right," As Feng bujue said that, he nced at Woody."Furthermore, I have already solved this problem."
Wu Di took over the conversation and said to RUO Yu,""Hehehe ... Yeah, he''s really going all out ..."
In the next two minutes, Woody described the bet he had with Feng bujue to RUO Yu and added some details about the seal. After that, he was silent for a moment, waiting for the other party to digest the information.
After hearing this, RUO Yu pondered for a long time, then said to Woody with a neutral attitude,""So, the second thing you''re here to do today is to remove the seal in my head?"
"Yes," Wu Di replied.
"Okay ..." RUO Yu nodded."I understand ..." Then, she stood up."I refuse."
After saying these three words, she turned around and left.
"What are you doing ..." Feng bujue quickly stood up and grabbed RUO Yu''s arm.
However, RUO Yu shook his hand off and ignored brother Jue''s words. She replied coldly,""I''ve also disturbed you for quite a long time. It''s time to go back. "
This sentence caused Feng bujue''s expression to change multiple times, and manyplicated emotions shed through his eyes.
He seemed to want to say something ... But in the end, he didn''t say it.
"You guys take your time to chat. I''m going to pack my luggage, so I won''t be apanying you." As for RUO Yu ... She walked back to her room and closed the door as she spoke.
That day, dusk.
Wu Di had already left.
RUO Yu had also left.
Feng bujue moved a chair to sit before the window, basking in the setting sun.
On the slightly uneven wall in front of him, the traces of Arthas''s "big paw print" could still be seen.
The beautiful figure in the living room behind him seemed to be right in front of his eyes.
However, at this moment, they had already left.
Although this wasn''t a very big room, it felt ... Empty without two people.
After so many years, this was the first time that Feng bujue felt ... His heart was empty.
Looking back at the huge room, the days spent together by the two people and the cat were still vivid in his mind. Although it had not been a long time, thinking about it now ... Every day was worth sentimentally reing.
The reason why people felt as if their hearts had been hollowed out was precisely because ... Their hearts had once been filled with beautiful things.
"However, we tend to ignore those bits of happiness, until ... The moment we lose it.
"Did I do something wrong?" Feng bujue slumped into his chair and looked at the setting sun. He asked himself a question.
"Maybe ..." Two secondster, he replied.
"Can''t you just lie and hide it? Isn''t that what I''m best at?" Then, he asked himself another question.
This time, he was silent for a full minute before he spoke again.""Compared to lying to her ... It turns out ... I''m more willing to lie to myself ..." "
Chapter 1100 Please Give Your Monthly Votes To The All-Around Athlete.(Chapter Preview)
To be fair, he had updated more than 20 chapters in three days!
Nowadays, there are very few people who write aboutpetitions. Don''t you think you should support it?
Those friends who want to vote for me, think about it, what''s the use of voting for me?
p Why don''t we just vote for the all-around athlete? it''s not bad for her new book to get a high bonus on the monthly rankings.
"I don''t care. I''m just a person who can get into the top seven of the category. I''m serious."
"if you like this work, you''re wee toe to Qidian to vote. Your support is my greatest motivation."
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 1101 V1.50 Patch(Chapter Preview)
11th month, 22nd day, midnight.
72 hours after the server was closed, an announcement appeared on dream Inc.''S official website.
The content is as follows:
[Dear yers, as you can see, in the S2 finals of the tournament of the best, which ended in the early morning of November 19th, the V1.10 version of the ''invasion of the anomaly'' story hase to an end.
Due to the unexpected change of world bosses in the cross-version event, the plot of the new version of Ragnarok was seriously affected.
In the past 70 hours or so, our technical staff and script editors have worked overtime to deal with this incident and have made corresponding adjustments.
We are happy to inform all yers: The server of Thriller Paradise would reopen on December 1st. At that time, Thriller Paradise would skip the V1.20 version of "Twilight of the Gods" and directly upgrade to the V1.50 final version of "endless world". Please look forward to it!]
When this announcement was made, it was almost at the time when the patience of the tens of thousands of yers and various studios had reached its limit ...
Just as the inte and various media outlets began to postments like "Thriller Paradise''s server has crashed and is facing major repairs" or "are dream Inc. Going to pack up and leave?" And so on, this announcement came out of nowhere, and those who made a living by fabricating fake news and writing soft articles for advertisements were once again collectively tricked.
Many ''mediapanies'' that specialized in this line of work had even prepared a series of articles to defame dream Inc. All they had to do next was to find a few interested online gamingpanies and negotiate with them. Then, they could insert their soft advertisements into the articles and they would have earned money. However, with the bombshell from dream Inc., Everyone''s efforts over the past two days had been in vain.
On the other hand, the yers ''reaction to this news ... Could be imagined.
In the middle of the night, the topic of discussion on all the major forums shifted from "S2" to the new version,"endless world."
Although there was still more than a week to go before the server opened, the yers were already eager to try and couldn''t wait.
Thriller Paradise''s number of registrations had once again seen a huge increase, and the sales of the gaming pods had also reached a new high.
In the period before the official announcement of the new patch, all the "uncle''s faction" also took action and showed their abilities ... They all took advantage of this time to spread false rumors, each of them speaking with certainty and as if it were true.
Generally speaking, there were two types of "uncles ''fans"... The first type was those who were ying games or wanted to make their presence known. These types were mostly just spouting nonsense ording to their own fantasies.
As for the second type ... It was naturally a hired gun. These uncle fans were often much more professional than the first type, and their writing and lying skills were not to be underestimated. The mostmon method was to list out a series of non-existent details, or add a few fake pictures in the post that ordinary people might not be able to understand to increase the credibility of the news ... It could be said that they had a lot of good intentions. Of course, their main purpose was to mix some "information they wanted to convey" into the fake disclosures to promote the sales of certain products.
For example ... If you were selling game currency on a third-party tform, you should hire someone like that to stir up a wave on the forum and get him to hint in the post that "game currency will appreciate greatly in the new version". Or ... If you were selling gaming peripherals, you could post some fake news, saying that ''the new version of Thriller Paradise will support certain types of gaming peripherals, and there will be a mysterious prize for the purchase''.
Such marketing tactics were no longer strange ... Those who were fooled would just take it as a lesson and learn next time.
Another 24 hours passed.
Finally, dream Inc. Listed the patch for the new version on the front page of their official website.
V1.50
[Version Summary]
Fighting demon appeared, but the demon head disappeared.
God of eternal life, hidden in the mirror world.
The spirit King ascended the throne with the corpse God as his assistant.
The court changed hands, but the truth still remained.
After the Twilight of the Gods, the four pir gods fell one after another.
Four new forces rose rapidly in the ruins of the old dynasty.
Origin, Z organization, the church of illusions, the reasoning club, the ckbeard Pirates, and other powerful forces were also active in the main universe.
Thriller Paradise weed a new era of freedom and infinite possibilities.
Character adjustment
In the new version, the level cap for yers would be adjusted to level 60, and the experience required for level 50 and above would not increase.
The upper limit of the yer''s skill bar will be adjusted to fifteen slots, and the three additional slots will have to be purchased with game coins.
Mode adjustment.
The single survival mode and team survival mode (including normal and nightmare) generated in the sleep server will have a higher probability of producing long-term scenarios.
The ''AFK judgment'' mechanism in The Killing Game will be stricter, and the punishment for AFK yers will be increased again.
[Changes in items, goods, and services]
The shopping center has been fully upgraded and rebuilt.
After the invasion of the anomaly, the shop owners and the system''s guard robots had gone through special training, and their strength had increased.
All the shops had arge number of new goods, including new equipment, weapons, hairstyles, clothes, and so on.
The thriller box now had a ''pre-order function''. yers could apply for an ''automatic trade after the purchase conditions'' by putting up skill points as coteral.
[Adjustment to the game]
The game''s graphics have greatly improved.
The title system would add a self-choice function. Every time a title was changed, the yer could choose whether to ept the new title after observing the new title''s ability and receive a "old title selection".
[Note: after the end of this update, all yers will be able to choose their old titles once (this right will only be avable for 24 hours after the yer first logs in). They can choose from all the titles they have previously owned.]
There were many keywords in the above content that had been set up with links. Clicking on them would reveal relevant information.
For example, terms like "fighting demon,""God of eternal life,""Spirit King,""Origin," and "Z organization" could all be opened and viewed.
However, none of these NPCs, anomalies, or organizations had any images. All they had were written records. Moreover, most of the contents recorded were basic settings that everyone knew. For yers who had ess to more in-depth game content, this information was meaningless, but for novices, it was a good science.
As for the ''increase in level cap'', most yers had already expected it. In fact, 99% of the yers thought that the experience points gained after level 50 would increase to nine digits ording to the previous trend ... Therefore, when they saw the sentence "the experience points will not increase anymore", they were surprised.
In addition, there was another change that many people had guessed in advance, and that was the "expansion of the skill bar."
Indeed, based on the game''s current development, the twelve skill bars could no longer meet the needs of high-end yers, so it was reasonable to expand. As for the price ... Just like the expansion of the inventory, this advantage that could be bought with ''money'' was definitely not cheap ... With this change alone, dream Inc. Would be able to make a fortune.
Next, let''s take a look at the ''pre-order function'' of the new service, the ''thriller box''.
To put it simply, this function was developed for yers who had their eyes on a piece of equipment that was about to expire but did not have enough skill points at the moment.
For example ... A yer saw an equipment that required 1000 skill points to buy in the thriller box, but he only had 500 skill points and couldn''t buy it. Moreover, the item would be deleted in less than a day, and it might be toote to save 500 skill points in the remaining day.
At this time, he could use the "pre-order function" and pay a deposit of 40% of the item''s total price ... Which was 400 skill points ... To have the system extend the item''s lifespan.
Of course, if the item was bought by someone else in full before the deletion limit, it could not be helped. After all, the deposit would be returned in full.
And if the item was not bought by anyone within the deleting period, then ... As an item that had been ''pre-ordered'', it would not be immediately deleted. The system would ce it in a specific ''pre-order area'' and wait for the ''pre-order yer'' to collect the full amount. At this time, only yers who had paid the deposit could search for the item.
Then, within the next 72 hours, as long as one of the pre-orders ''skill points met the requirement to pay the full amount, the transaction would be automaticallypleted. The moment the transaction waspleted, the system would send an email to the other yers who had paid the deposit, stating that "the item you had reserved has already been bought by someone else." It would also refund the skill points that had been deposited along with the email.
However, if all the yers who had pre-ordered the item failed to collect the full amount within those 72 hours, the item would be deleted, and each pre-order would have to pay 5% of the item''s price aste payment.
That was the general setting of the pre-order function.
In the past few months, dream Inc. Had received quite a number ofments regarding this when they were collecting yers ''opinions. Many yers had expressed that sometimes, when they found an item they wanted in the thriller box, they would only be short of a few skill points and could not afford it. By the time he finished the scenario and came back with enough skill points, the item had already been bought or deleted due to the time limit ... This kind of experience was undoubtedly quite depressing.
p Even though dream Inc. Was overbearing in many aspects, they were still willing to improve on issues that could improve the gaming experience.
Therefore, with this version upgrade, they developed this new function. (Small changes like this that had little to do with the scenario space and the service type were not handled by Woody, but by the gamepany''s technical department.)
In the future, if the yers came across something that they really wanted but needed skill points to purchase, they could pre-order it. This way, they would not have to wait until they finished the scenario to pay. After all, as long as they paid the deposit, they could enjoy the ''automatic transaction once they had enough skill points'' service.
In that case, thest thing I have to say ... Is the adjustment to the title system.
In fact, the system did not make any major changes. It was still up to the system to determine what new titles the yers would get. However, this time, the yer has the right to choose not to ept the new title, and ... Every time the title is changed, they can choose one of the titles they have obtained in the past and change it. This would give the yers a chance to "change" their style, and it would have a considerable impact on future PVP.
Obviously, this change was also based on user feedback ...
Many yers had asked customer service to get back their old titles that had been reced because new titles were not as useful as the old ones.
This type of yer ... Most of them had once had a title ability that they were very good at using, and their skills and equipment were all matched with that ability as the core. In the end ... One day, their title suddenly changed, and their entire character''sbat power directly dropped by a level.
In such a situation, they could only admit that they were unlucky, because titles could not be changed back, and they could not be changed ording to their own will.
Now, this problem could be considered solved ...
23rd of November, 2 am.
Dream Inc. Seemed to always have a way to pull people''s attention back when they were about to leave, even on the day of closing ... It was no exception.
It had only been a day since the patch for the new version was announced, but dream Inc. Had already made two more announcements on their official website.
From 3 pm this afternoon, part of Thriller Paradise''s server will be open, and the trial operation of the new version will begin. [At that time, all yers who have the '' 48-hour experience of the new version'' will be able to log into the game.]
There were only 250 yers who were ''qualified'' to experience the game, which were the top 50 teams in the S2 preliminary round. So ... This news had nothing to do with most of the people.
In addition, the details of the announcement also stated: During the limited time trial period, the game would only open the queue for single yer survival mode and free exploration mode.
This was to be expected. There were only so many people in the entire server who could go online. If they opened team mode or killing game, in solo mode ... They would either meet acquaintances or be unable to match teammates or opponents for a long time.
Also, the event had a deadline. At 9 p.m. On November 29th, the server would shut down again. Those who hadn''t used up their 48 hours by then would have wasted it.
Then, he looked at the second announcement: [crazy thinking will be officiallyunched on November 25th.]
The yers ''reaction to this news was still okay ... But the gaming industry''s professionals were caught off guard.
No one would have expected ... That the long-dyed card game developed by dream Inc. Would suddenly be released just as Thriller Paradise''s new version was about to be released.
Chapter 1102 The Extreme Experiment (1)(Chapter Preview)
"Wee to ourpany''s product. Scanning has begun. Please wait a moment."
[Scanpleted, citizen ID confirmed: SH13***313, name: [Feng bujue][ess device: NL2055 luxury single-person gaming pod, no external hardware detected][[Cardiopulmonary function is at normal value. Neural connection program is ready. Please choose the type of connection.]
"ess type is non-sleep mode. Adjusting ... Adjustmentplete. Please confirm to load the game or return to the upper option."
"Program activated. Loading in ten seconds ..."
After a series of familiar system notifications, Feng bujue arrived at the game''s log-in lobby.
It was 3 pm on the 23rd of November.
The server had just turned on when brother Jue logged in.
Of the entire Hell''s frontline team, he was the only one who had logged in at this time ... The others had things to do during the day.
Of course, Feng bujue was actually very busy. It was just that ... He was not in the mood to write for the past two days, so he put his energy elsewhere.
It had been two days since RUO Yu had left. In the past two days, brother Jue and Ruoyu had not contacted each other even once. Xiao Tan, Xiao Ling, and miss an ... Seemed to be avoiding the two on purpose. It looked like ... They already knew about this.
Yesterday afternoon, the transportationpany had moved Ruoyu''s game cabin that she had left at brother Jue''s house. Feng bujue did not say anything but cooperated with them.
Arthas did not leave anything behind. After all, this cat spent most of his time eating at the table and knew how to use the human toilet ...
In any case, in just two days, Feng bujue had returned to the solitary state he was in before.
He consoled himself ... That he finally didn''t have to sleep on the sofa or in the game cabin anymore. She could finally go back to her room. Finally, she didn''t have to share the bathroom with others. Finally, she didn''t have to cook and clean every day. Finally ... He was at ease again.
Was he at ease?
Perhaps.
Was he lonely?
He didn''t think so in the past, but now ... Maybe.
"The limited time trial has begun. You have 47 game time left: 59:30
When Feng bujue walked to the touch screen, the system prompt was the first to appear.
[You have gained the right to choose a new title. You can choose to use all the titles you have used before or keep the existing titles.]
Before he could finish, a game menu automatically popped up before brother Jue''s eyes. In the menu, there was a list of titles that brother Jue had used before, including ...[Cold-blooded Skull Cracker],[unpredictable madman],[plot Explorer],[dark pioneer],[enchanter], and the [schemer] that he was currently using. Other than that, there was also a "pending" option. In other words ... He did not have to choose it immediately. He could consider it for a while. After all, this option could be retained for twenty-four hours.
"Hmm ... The game menu has also been upgraded ..." Feng bujue mumbled as he moved his eyes. When he moved his focus to a title, a small window would open next to the title, listing the title''s abilities and detailed descriptions.
Brother Jue did not look at each of the options in detail because he remembered all the abilities of these titles. Therefore, he chose the title of [dark pioneer] without hesitation.
[You have chosen the dark Vanguard-] the next second, the voice message sounded again-and the ''confirm'' and ''cancel'' options popped up before brother Jue.
After he chose "confirm," his title immediately changed. The system also prompted: [Your title has been changed.]
After that, Feng bujue''s expression did not change much. He turned his gaze to the touch screen and prepared to join the queue.
Normally, brother Jue would have gone to the storage room to prepare or to sort out his mail, but today ... He was not in the mood.
The only thing he wanted to do now was to immerse himself in the single-person nightmare scenario and focus on the plot and puzzles. This was better than letting her imagination run wild all day and adding to her troubles.
Feng bujue, level 50
"Please select the game mode you wish to join."
"You''ve chosen solo survival mode (nightmare). Please confirm."
"Confirmed, generating scenario ..."
"Loading, please wait."
At this point, Feng bujue had lost control of his body, and the teleportation had begun.
"Wee ... To Thriller Paradise ..." Then, he heard a hoarse, young man''s voice.
"Download Complete. You are currently ying single yer survival mode (nightmare).
"A scenario introduction is provided in this mode, and there is a chance of a side or hidden mission and a special world-building appearing.
"Reward for clearing the scenario: a random draw of four puzzle cards
"The scenario introduction is about to y. The game will start immediately after the y.
Creak creak creak creak creak
With the sound of a metal door being pushed open, the opening cinematics began.
A corridor appeared before Feng bujue''s eyes. The corridor was made of cement, and the color was dark. There was a row of white chandeliers that looked very old hanging from the ceiling.
"Hah ... Hu ..." Then, a heavy breathing sound entered brother Jue''s ears.
At the same time, the camera began to move forward at a slow, undting speed.
At this point, Feng bujue could confirm that he was watching the cinematics from the perspective of ''a character in a certain scenario'', and the breathing he heard was the character''s own voice.
[In the 1940s, a top-secret experimental n was carried out in an underground experimental base.]
"The forties ..." Feng bujue''s mind was racing."The Manhattan Project?" Japan''s 731 unit? Or is it one of the countless fraudulent attempts of a certain Germany ruler?"
[A group of scientists from the former Soviet Union have decided to conduct an experiment on "what kind of reaction humans have after being deprived of sleep."]
"Oh ..." When the narrator finished the second sentence, Feng bujue understood."The Soviet Union''s sleep experiment."
Brother Jue knew a thing or two about this so-called ''Soviet Union''s sleep experiment'', but as for what the scenario that Thriller Paradise would generate ... That was hard to say, so Feng bujue paid close attention to the narration.
[They selected five political war criminals from World War II as experimental subjects.]
[These people were told that as long as they could stay awake for thirty days in a row, they would be free ...]
Wuwuwuwu
Suddenly, the sound of metal shing came from behind the camera.
Almost at the same time, the camera suddenly turned 180 degrees, but in the picture ... There was still only a dark corridor, and no one.
"Hah ... Hah ..." The gasps became more and more rapid, and it could be heard that the protagonist of the CG was very frightened. Even though he turned around to confirm that he didn''t see anything, he (it sounded like a man from the panting) still quickened his pace.
[They were locked in a secret room, and there was a constant gas that could keep people excited.]
[The scientistsmunicate with them through the hanging Windows and microphones.]
"Dong Dong Dong!"
Two secondster, another strange sound was heard. This time, it sounded like footsteps.
"Oh ... God ... I beg you ..." The man who was leading the cinematics from a first-person perspective muttered a line in a very low and sobbing tone and began to run forward.
"They have enough food, books, running water, toilets, and a few beds tost them a month."
[Just like that, the experiment began ...]
"Haah ... Haah ... We''re almost there ... We''re almost there! "You can do it, Andre ... You won''t die Here ..." Andre introduced himself by talking to himself and staggered to a corner in front.
And then ...
"Ah, Yingluo."
The moment the scream came out, the CG image shook violently, and the lights in the corridor disappeared.
Then, in the depressing darkness, a face that looked like a dried corpse shed across the camera. He ... Or "it" had an excited smile on its face.
After this fleeting but hair-raising scene, the brief introduction to the scenario ended.
This also meant that ... The script had already begun.
[Main mission triggered]
The system notification came very quickly. Feng bujue had just gained control of his body when the voice message rang in his ears.
He used less than a second to confirm the following things.
First, his inventory and skill bar were locked, and he could not use his psionic weapon.
Secondly, his physical fitness was no different from that of an ordinary person. The equipment bonus was no longer effective, and his data view was also sealed.
Thirdly, the mission was to [escape from the experimental base].
"I can''t see anything ..." The second after he regained his senses, Feng bujue started to feel the ground around him.
At this moment, he was sitting with his back against the wall. ording to the touch of his hand, he should be sitting on the concrete floor.
It was pitch-ck in front of him, and he couldn''t even see his fingers. As an experienced Thriller Paradise yer, Feng bujue knew very well that ... With such an opening condition, there was a high chance that he had a shlight or other lighting equipment scattered around his hands.
"Pa! Pa!"
Five secondster, brother Jue did find something on the ground not far from his right. It was a cold hand.
Imagine, after watching a first-person horror video, a person was immediately thrown into a dark and unfamiliar environment, and then touched a cold hand on the ground ... If you were that person, how would you react?
In any case, Feng bujue''s reaction was ... To follow the hand.
Soon, he touched the sleeves, the cor, and the viscous liquid ... He didn''t know what the liquid was, but he was sure it wasn''t blood, because it didn''t smell like blood, nor was it viscous.
Brother Jue did not stop because of the nauseating feeling. He continued to move his hand down as if nothing had happened. A few secondster, he realized that the other party was wearing clothes without pockets. The texture was simr to an Autumn Shirt, but it was thicker than ordinary autumn clothes.
"A mental patient''s binding suit?" When brother Jue touched his waist, he made this spection.
His hands and feet were extremely fast. In less than five seconds, he found the strap and lock at the back of the clothes, verifying his own deduction. He also found that ... The right foot and head of the person he touched were gone. The two wounds were in a strange shape, so it was not easy to judge by touching. He had to find a way to "see" them.
"No?" after searching the body and the one-meter radius around it, Feng bujue still could not find any lighting. In fact ... Other than the unknown liquid that covered his hands, he did not find anything else ... That disappointed him.
However, brother Jue did not find this strange. After all, nightmare difficulty ... Was unreasonable to begin with.
"It''s not beside me, so I''ll have to expand my search area ..." Feng bujue thought as he stood up and held the wall beside him."To find out the approximate size of this space, the most efficient way is to roar, but doing so ... Will most likely attract the monsters."
Brother Jue had been paying attention to the ''sound'' part. From the moment he regained his ability to move until now, he had been trying his best to keep quiet. Not only was he very quiet when he searched the body, he even controlled his breathing. Therefore, he would definitely not choose to shout.
"Let''s go along the walls ..." After thinking for a few seconds, Feng bujue made the decision.
At this time, most people would choose to start exploring from the left side, because people subconsciously had the idea that "staying away from the corpse means staying away from danger." However, brother Jue was different. He jumped over the body and walked along the wall on the right.
In the end, he had only walked about three meters when he touched something on the wall ...
"A switch?" It was a very typical concave light switch. One touch and you would know, but at that second, Feng bujue hesitated because his experience and instinct told him, the moment it is turned on ... What will happen?
Of course, even if he knew this, he had no reason not to turn on the switch.
Two secondster, Feng bujue adjusted his standing posture and breathing. He leaned his back against the wall and ... Pushed the switch upward.
Pipi Yunxi
With the sound of a dial, a zing white light lit up.
What entered Feng bujue''s sight was a square room with a length of eight meters, and the source of the light was a light bulb at the top of the room.
The room was almost empty, and the only exit was a metal door. The door was right next to the light switch. If Feng bujue had taken two more steps forward, he would have reached the door frame.
Other than that ... Even though there was no window in the room, there was a mirror on the wall opposite Feng bujue.
It was arge mirror that was two meters wide and one meter tall. The body of the mirror waspletely embedded in the cement wall, and the bottom of the mirror was about one meter above the ground.
For some reason, when Feng bujue''s eyes touched the mirror, he had a feeling ... At that very moment, on the other side of the mirror, someone ... Or rather, something ... Was looking at him.
Chapter 1103 The Extreme Experiment (2)(Chapter Preview)
Since he had been in the dark for quite some time, Feng bujue''s eyes had not gotten used to the light.
However, he did not spend too much time adapting to the light.
A few secondster, he could see again, so he turned to look at the corpse beside him.
It was indeed a corpse in a binding suit. The head and right leg of the corpse were missing. Just as brother Jue had predicted, it was not blood that was flowing out of the wound, but an unknown liquid that had no smell and was fluorescent green.
"Strange ..." After Feng bujue looked at the body, he lowered his head to look at his own hand. At that moment, there was still some sticky liquid on his hand."This liquid ... Doesn''t it glow in the dark?"
He didn''t dwell on this question for too long and walked toward the metal door not far away.
Kachahahahahaha
There was no system notification, but the clicking sound from the turning of the doorknob could also tell that the door was locked.
"Hmph ... Just as I expected." Feng bujue mumbled to himself and then walked toward the mirror.
Soon, he arrived in front of the mirror, stretched out a finger, and ced his fingertip vertically on the mirror.
A one-way mirror, brother Jue thought to himself as he looked at the reflection of his finger in the mirror.
Right now, he was using a very simple "finger test"(use the tip of your finger to touch the surface of the mirror. If the reflected finger is a certain distance from your fingertip, it means that it is an ordinary mirror; If the reflection''s fingers were close to your fingertips, it meant that it was a one-way mirror, and there was a piece of ss behind the mirror that could be seen through. Although this method was not 100% effective (if the reflectiveyer was sandwiched between two pieces of ss, it would be difficult to detect with the finger method), at this moment, he had indeed seeded.
Of course, even if the finger test did not work, brother Jue was ny percent sure that the mirror before him was a one-way perspective mirror.
This was because this room ... From a functional point of view, it was either an "interrogation room" or an "experiment container." There was a problem with using it as a cell ... Even if there were no beds in the cell, it should be equipped with a toilet. Otherwise, this cell would automatically be arge toilet without a sewer in a few days ...
Then ... Since it was an interrogation room or an experimental container, there must be surveince cameras.
In the 1940s, although there was already video recording technology, it was still 30 years before the invention of surveince cameras. Therefore, the surveince methods used in the past were basically a kind of blind eye.
If they were in a prison, they could just send guards to watch through the iron bars or Windows. And in this secret underground experimental base, most of the time, the observation and recording were done through one-way ss.
"I feel like ... There''s a gaze staring at me from behind this mirror." Feng bujue thought to himself, but based on pure intuition, there is no basis ... I can not make such a conclusion. He looked at the mirror for a few seconds and thought,"well ... Whether there is or not, it''s impossible to break this mirror with bare hands without the help of tools. After all, this is a military-grade facility, so it makes sense to use bulletproof ss behind the one-way mirror."
Thinking of this, he was ready to turn around and look at the corpse.
But unexpectedly ...
Fuchi Fuchi
At that moment, the sound of cloth rubbing against the ground suddenly rang out.
Through the reflection of the mirror, Feng bujue saw ... That the ''corpse'' that had lost its head and right leg started to wriggle.
"What do you mean?" Seeing that, brother Jue immediately turned around and stared at the body warily.
"Without a head, there''s no brain ... To make a body without a brain move, there must be motivation ..." In a breath, he had alreadye up with three assumptions: One, an engineering-type remote control device, two, a microbial or chemical weapon device, and two, a biological weapon device. Third, it was a spiritual type.
Fuchi Fuchi
After a few seconds, the body moved even more violently, but ... Its movements did not seem to have any pattern. It was just like a fish that had been fished out of the river.
"Speaking of which ... Why didn''t he move at all when I touched him just now?" As Feng bujue thought about it, he took a few steps away from the body."The difference between now and earlier is ..." With that thought in mind, he nced at the light on the ceiling."Light?" He murmured to himself,"then ... The principle ..."
In that instant, a thought shed through brother Jue''s mind. The next second, he lowered his head to look at his hand.
"I see ..." Seeing that the color of the sticky liquid on his hand was brighter than before, brother Jue immediately had an idea.
To verify his spection, Feng bujue immediately did something that most people would not do.
He quickly walked back to the light switch, raised his hand, and turned it off again ...
This time, the room didn''t turnpletely dark, because the fluorescent mucus gave off a little light in the darkness.
However, the moment the light appeared, it started to weaken at a speed that was visible to the human eye. About seven or eight secondster, the liquid on Feng bujue''s hands hadpletely stopped shining, and the liquid that flowed from the body''s neck and ankles onlysted for about twenty seconds.
When the fluorescent light on the liquidpletely disappeared, the body stopped moving again. At least ... From the sound, it was motionless.
"Whether the lights were on or off, my hand didn''t feel anything strange." "This means that this liquid is not effective outside the body. It has to enter the body''s circtory system ..." As he thought about it, he walked toward the body."As for this guy ... His entire body is probably filled with this liquid ..."
Not long after, Feng bujue squatted down and used his hand to confirm the wound on the body.
"Oh, bone saw ..."
He wasn''t sure when he first groped in the dark; He had taken a few nces under the light just now. Now that he touched it again, everything was clear ...
"And the feeling of the wound is ... There was no sign of struggle when I saw it." After Feng bujue confirmed that, he turned the body over to untie the straps on the back of the clothes.
At this point, if you think that Feng bujue untied the dead body out of kindness, then you must be a very innocent and kind person.
If you think that Feng bujue is trying to take off the body''s clothes and do something dirty to the headless man, then I suggest you go see a psychologist or turn yourself in to the police.
In fact, brother Jue only wanted to remove the metal lock on the strap ...
After removing the lock, Feng bujue stood up, turned around, and walked toward the metal door.
Because the lights had been turned on just now, the room was no longer ''dark'' to brother Jue. The image of the entire room had been imprinted in his mind. With his trained sense of distance that was precise to the centimeter and the control of his steps, Feng bujue could move freely in the room even with his eyes closed.
"Okay ... The forties ... If I''m not mistaken, they''re using pin locks ..." Feng bujue pulled out the pin from the chain lock and inserted it into the metal door."It''s not easy to use traditional things ..."
His words were undoubtedly from his experience. Based on Feng bujue''s rich experience in picking locks (don''t ask me where that experience came from), the more old-fashioned the lock was, the more it tested one''s basic skill in picking locks. The "anti-theft door" at the beginning of the 21st century was the easiest to open ... The only thing he was afraid of was the locks before the 2090s. Some of them couldn''t be opened with professional tools and could only be opened by smashing.
Katata
To make a long story short, after being busy in front of the door for nearly five minutes, the lock finally popped.
Feng bujue sighed and ced the metal lock into his pocket. Then, he stood up and opened the door.
Creak creak creak creak creak
The sound of the door opening was familiar, simr to the sound at the beginning of the opening CG.
Perhaps, all the metal doors in this base would produce such a sound when they were opened, or maybe......This was thest door Andre opened before he died.
But no matter what, this sound was a kind of psychological hint ... A hint that could make people''s terror points increase.
"The corridor''s lighting is still normal ..." Two secondster, Feng bujue walked out of the room with his dead fish eyes and a listless expression.
He naturally understood why the sound of the door opening was designed to be like this, but he was not afraid.
"This should be a different corridor from the opening ..." Since the metal door was already creaking, Feng bujue stopped remaining silent. He mumbled,"the color of the walls and the details are different ..."
The difference he mentioned might be overlooked by ordinary people, but he remembered it clearly.
A simr example had been mentioned in the previous article. This was a problem with the filtering mechanism of the human brain. Most of the time, we "normal people" are almost blind. Take me for example ... There''s a tablemp next to myputer, and there''s ampshade on the tablemp. This thing is only 30 to 40 centimeters away from me, and it will appear in my field of vision most of the time, but ... You ask me how many folds there are on thempshade, and I can''t tell.
For example, how many sockets are there in your room, what kind of words are printed on the pen that you use every day, what is the first book on your right hand at the moment ... If you don''t take a look, can you answer it?
Feng bujue ... Knew these details very well. Furthermore, after years of training, he no longer needed to do it on purpose toplete the task of memorizing the details.
"There''s no fork?" after looking around for a few seconds, brother Jue realized that the room he was in was at the end of a corridor, and the door was facing the corridor."In other words, this is the only direction I can go, and this direction ..." He turned back to look at the room behind him."It''s the room that''s far away from the mirror ..."
After thinking for a few seconds, he closed the metal door behind him until there was only a slight gap. Then, he continued to walk down the corridor.
"Ha ... As expected." After taking a few steps, Feng bujue noticed that there were a few drops of fluorescent liquid scattered on the ground."Let me see ... Where did you bring your head and feet?"
ording to brother Jue''s spection, the body''s head and legs had been sawed off and taken away, and there was definitely more than one person who had done it. If it was done by one person ... Halfway through the saw, the corpse would move violently because the fluorescent liquid in the body would flow out and react with the light. In that case ... Even if the person could finish the saw, the wounds on the corpse would be a mess.
Therefore, this job had to be done by a few people. They had to saw the head and feet at the same time. After they were done, they would turn off the lights and leave.
And when the group of people came to the corridor with the head and feet, because the corridor was also lit, the two parts that had been sawed off would definitely react, which was likely to cause fluorescent liquid to spill and drip on the ground.
"If I work as a cleaner here, the pay will definitely be very high ..." Feng bujue followed the fluorescent liquid, and after turning a corner, he saw another metal door. However, the fluorescent liquid did not stop dripping in front of the door, which showed that the head and feet were not brought into the room.
Feng bujue walked to the door. With the intention of giving it a try, he reached out to turn the handle ... But it was locked.
Since he couldn''t open it, he was relieved and decided to move forward first.
After another 20 meters and another turn, a third room appeared, and the trace of the fluorescent liquid disappeared at the door of the room.
The door of this room was not made of metal, but a movable door made of two white door panels, the kindmonly used in the emergency room of hospitals.
Feng bujue knew that he hade to the right ce.
He crept over and stood at the door, holding his breath and listening for a while ... But he didn''t hear any movement.
So, he gently pushed the door open ...
The gap between the doors was enough for the strong smell of disinfectant to leak out of the room.
Feng bujue was not too concerned about the smell. He pushed the door open steadily for about half a meter and poked his head in to take a look.
The lights in the third room were on, so brother Jue nced around and saw a few yellowish walls, a pile of medical equipment, a pile ofb equipment of unknown use, an area surrounded by hanging curtains that seemed to hold beds, and ... A floor full of fluorescent liquid.
"Very good ..." Feng bujue saw that there were no living people in his sight and was pleased. He jumped into the room."Get a set of surgical tools, murder, first aid, carpentry ... That''s all I need." He said to himself in his heart as he walked toward the cart full of surgical tools by the bed.
Just as he came to the cart and was about to pick out a few items for self-defense, suddenly!
"Uh, hehe."
At this moment, a creepy groan came from the corridor outside the door ... "
Chapter 1104 The Extreme Experiment (3)(Chapter Preview)
The sound did note from the direction that Feng bujue had passed but from the side that he had not explored.
The low chant had just passed, and what followed was the sound of footsteps.
p, p, p ...
This was not the sound of normal footsteps, but the sound of bare feet stepping on the ground.
"So, the barefooted havee to mess with the ones wearing shoes ..." Feng bujue knew that something was going to happen just by hearing that.
In the nightmare Mode scenario, especially when the yer''s abilities were limited, there was a high chance that the yer would be killed instantly if the monster attacked them.
This was something that even yers who did not have any experience in Nightmare Mode would know, much less someone like Feng bujue, who woulde to Nightmare Mode every two to three days.
Therefore, even though brother Jue had a weapon to use, his first choice was to hide.
"Well ... I''ll take one that''s easy to use first." At that moment, Feng bujue quickly nced at the cart and picked up a weapon.
[Name: scalpel]
[Type: Weapon]
[Rarity: normal]
Attack: medium
[Attribute: none]
[Special effect: none]
Equip requirement: general ability E or medical ability F
[Able to bring out of the scenario: yes]
[Remarks: 3 long knife handle, 22 de.]
Without any equipment or buffs from body techniques, this kind of normal quality, light, and sharp weapon was still very good.
Of course, ording to Feng bujue''s own ranking of ''normal people''s closebat weapons'', scalpels were at the bottom tier of T2. Above them were baseball bats, golf clubs, stools, watermelon knives, and so on. T3''s would be knives, bricks, brass knuckles, hammers, and so on; The next T4 would be frozen meat, scissors, wine bottle, sole, walking stick, and frying pan. As for what the artifact that can enter T1 is, we all know it very well ... An electric saw.
p, p, p ...
The footsteps were getting faster and closer.
Feng bujue scanned the room, and there was really nowhere to hide. The cabs in the room were too small for even an elementary school student to fit in. The mechanical equipment was not big enough to create a blind spot, and it was impossible to find a corner to squat in.
After looking around, he could only go behind the curtain ...
Therefore, Feng bujue decisively pulled open the curtain. Then, he saw a hospital bed. A head and a leg were ced on the bed.
Let''s talk about the foot first ... The foot was no longer moving, because the fluorescent liquid in the foot had almost flowed out."It" was just ced on the bed, like an ordinary organ that had been removed.
However, that head ... Was still "alive."
"It" was fixed to the bed frame by several belts, and several tubes of different thickness and materials were connected to the neck, which were connected to several equipment by the bed. One of them had a transparent shell and a rubber pump inside that was rising and falling regrly. It seemed to be an "artificial lung" There was another machine with a simr principle, but it was not filled with air, but fluorescent liquid ...
When Feng bujue lifted the curtain, he realized that the head''s eyes were already looking in his direction. It could be seen that ... The head had already noticed the presence of someone outside the curtain.
His sight and hearing still haven''t disappeared ... Feng bujue nced over and thought to himself, I wonder if he can still think, and I don''t know if he has any hostility toward me ... But for a guy who has lost his vocal cords, it will be difficult for him to expose my location.
Just as he was thinking about it, there was a sudden "bang" behind him. Without a doubt, this was the "barefooted" one who had pushed the door open and entered ...
After that, there was a ten-second silence.
Feng bujue, who had sneaked under the bed, knew without even looking that ... The person who had entered was currently scanning the room.
Pa, pa ... Ten secondster, the footsteps were heard again,ing straight to the bed.
Si si si
The curtain was pulled open roughly, and a pair of thin feet appeared in brother Jue''s sight.
It was a pair of deformed feet. Not only were they skin and bones, but they also looked as if they had been bitten by some animal. The skin on the surface of the feet was missing in several ces, revealing the White bones ... The toes of the feet were also twisted, but they maintained the bnce of the entire foot in a strange way ...
If it was possible, brother Jue really wanted to see the man''s entire body, but from his angle, he could only see his feet. If he wanted to look up, he would have to stick his head forward ... That was too risky and not worth it.
"Er, er, er." The barefooted brother stood by the bed and let out another low groan. Then ... He sniffed twice, like a Hound sniffing for traces of its prey.
Fortunately, the smell of disinfectant in this room was very strong. Unless it was something with a strong smell like feces, the smell of other things could be easily covered up.
"Ha ... Ha ha ..." For some reason, after the barefooted brother smelled it for a while, he suddenlyughed twice. Hisughter sounded like that of a veteran who smoked industrial waste every day as smoke, and had smoked it for decades. His hoarse voice of tobo and alcohol ... Made people want to spit out immediately.
Afterughing for a while, the barefoot man turned around and left. When he was a little further away, Feng bujue made sure that he did not leave the shadow before he nodded slightly.
At that moment, brother Jue could see the body below the ribs ... In conclusion, the man was a dried corpse; Not only was his skin shriveled, but there were also many wounds on his body that exposed his bones.
Perhaps out of consideration for the harmony, this half-naked monster that didn''t wear any shoes even wore a pair of pants (I used the degree of damage on the legs of the pants to determine the length of the pants of the humanoid monster in horror games. If it was torn to the base of the thigh, it would be a part of the pants, if it was only torn to the bottom, it would be a part of the pants, and so on)...
Bang Bang Bang
With the sound of a door being pushed open, the monster walked out ...
This barefooted brother came and left in a hurry. From the time he entered the room to the time he pushed the door open and left, it took less than a minute.
However, this one minute was undoubtedly a terrifying experience for the person hiding under the bed ...
The nervousness of being discovered at any moment ...
The fear that made one''s blood turn cold ...
The kind of depression where his heart was about to jump out of his throat, but he didn''t even dare to breathe ...
"Hmm ... He''s heading towards the room at the end of the corridor ..."
Feng bujue did not have any of the above reactions.
"It seems like ... He''s just a mutated human, and it''s the kind of garbage mutation that has a deformed body ..."
After experiencing this "scary" hiding experience, ordinary people would usually let out a sigh of relief and hide under the bed until they couldn''t hear the monster''s voice at all.
But Feng bujue immediately thought of a counterattack ...
"I''ll follow them quietly now and stab them in the back when they''re caught off guard ... The sess rate will definitely be more than 70%."
With that in mind, brother Jue rolled out from under the bed smoothly, got up with a koi, and quickly picked up a bone saw from the cart.
He held a bone saw in one hand and a scalpel in the other as he ran toward the door.
Seeing this, even the head guy who was fixed on the bed frame was shocked ...
That''s fast ... Three secondster, without making a sound, brother Jue used his shoulder to push the door open and returned to the corridor. At that moment, the barefooted brother had already turned the corner in front. From the sound of his footsteps, he was heading towards the room with the door still locked.
"At this speed, I should be able to catch up in about thirty seconds ..." Feng bujue continued to maintain his silent mode and strode forward to shorten the distance between them.
However, just as he was about to turn the corner and escape ...
Bang!
A loud sound rang out.
The sound was like a rear-end collision, and it was the kind that was going at more than 70 km/h.
"What?" At that moment, Feng bujue seemed to have realized something. He quickly stopped and did not take that crucial step.
Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang!
Then, there were four consecutive loud sounds, and then, there was the sound of a heavy metal te hitting the concrete floor.
"F * ck!" Half a second after he heard that, Feng bujue cursed in his heart.
He could finally tell that the series of sounds just now ... Was the sound of barefooted brother hitting the door.
If the other party had only "broken the door lock," it would have been fine, but judging from the sound ... This guy should have copsed the entire door.
Thinking about the thickness of the metal door and then looking down at his own body ... Feng bujue licked his lips and decided to ... Retreat.
A momentter, brother head, who had sent brother Jue off with a shocked expression, then watched with a confused expression as brother Jue returned to his room and hid under the bed.
To make a long story short ...
After five minutes of lying under the bed with two surgical tools in his hands, the barefooted brother''s footsteps came from the corridor outside the door again. He must have finished searching the room at the end of the corridor and returned the way he came.
This time, Feng bujue waited until the man''s footsteps disappearedpletely, and after three whole minutes, he finally rolled out from under the bed.
"Sigh ... You can''t judge a book by its cover, and you can''t measure the sea with your hands ..." He stood up and muttered to himself,"this is Mr. AHA''s body, Kane." The POWER of Bloodhoof ..."
After brother Jue finished his rant, he turned around to look at brother human head and then leaned in to say,""Blinking once means ''yes'', and blinking twice means ''no'', understand?"
His first sentence was very purposeful. Two secondster, human head blinked his eyes hard to show that he understood.
"Oh ... You''re still rational." Feng bujue mumbled that and ... Left.
This time, brother human head was dumbfounded again. He thought that the other party would use the blinking method tomunicate with him, but brother Jue only confirmed one question before leaving.
"Don''t worry, I''lle find you in a while. You can ... Um ... It seems like you can only wait. " Feng bujue seemed to be able to read the man''s mind. Before he left, he turned around and said that to the man. After that, he returned to the corridor and rushed all the way to the locked room.
ording to brother Jue''s analysis, there were three meanings to the scene earlier. First, let the main monster/BOSS of the scenario make their appearance; The second was to create a scare scene, and the third was to let the monster open a door for the yer.
"So far, it''s still a typical linear scenario. There are almost no extra choices and no side quests ..." Feng bujue thought as he walked to the door of the room."So, following the plot to explore, there''s an eighty percent chance that it''s not a bad idea."
p With the help of the light in the corridor, Feng bujue could already see what was inside the room. It was a square room that was five meters long on each side, and it was slightly smaller than the room that brother Jue was in. The metal door of the room had been knocked away and fell to the ground. In the middle of the room stood a huge ck shadow, and it was motionless ...
"This is ... A statue?" Feng bujue stepped through the door carefully and reached for the wall next to the door. Just as he had guessed ... There was a light switch in a position simr to the first room.
Pipi Yunxi
After he flipped the switch, the second room lit up as well.
What appeared before Feng bujue was indeed a statue.
The statue was about two meters tall, and the main body was a worker in uniform. There was nothing unusual about the base and the body of the statue, but there was no human head on the neck of the statue. Instead, there was a set of tools. The tools included axes, Sickles, hammers, pincers, and so on. There was nothing particrly strange.
In addition, there were words carved on the base of the statue ...
Feng bujue walked closer to take a look and realized that the words ''talent is the most important factor in production'' were written on it, and the year '' 1927'' was carved next to it.
"This is ..." The moment the line of words entered brother Jue''s sight, a set of information shed through his mind like lightning."...Oh no!"
The next second, he quickly turned around and moved his eyes away from the statue.
However ...
"Tsk ... It seems like it''s toote ..." He mumbled to himself as he strode quickly towards the third room ... Which was the room where the human head bro was.
Seeing that Feng bujue had returned so quickly, the leader was confused again, but this was only the beginning of Feng bujue''s strange behavior ...
After he returned to his room, Feng bujuepletely ignored the man on the bed. He started to rummage through the room and sessfully found a pen, a bottle of ink, and a stack of paper.
Then, he moved a stool and sat in front of a piece of equipment. He spread the paper on it and began to ... Write the novel.
That''s right, he was writing a novel in a Nightmare Mode singleyer novel ... Not only was he writing, but he was also writing with a happy face.
His enthusiasm for writing at a high speed confused the head guy on the hospital bed. Thetter had no idea what he was doing ...
The system did not judge brother Jue''s behavior as a ''passive game'', but simply allowed him to continue writing.
Therefore ... Feng bujue spent three hours writing the novel in this weird environment ...
Three hourster, his expression suddenly turned cold and he put down the pen in his hand.
He lowered his head to look at his red and swollen knuckles. He let out a long sigh and said,""Ah ... It''s finally ineffective."
Chapter 1105 Killers Dont Have Holidays.(Chapter Preview)
Writers ... Also didn''t have holidays.
I wish everyone a Happy New Year.
Eat, drink, and have fun.
If you''re interested, build your happiness on my pain. Come and read my novel.
His goal for the new year was to work hard on writing and buy a house as soon as possible.
The punishment of a thousand miles began with the pen.
"I''m not going to let you go. I''m not going to let you go. I''m not going to let you go. I''m not going to let you go. I''m going to let you go." Feel my malicious words and blessings, you scumbags~(~o O)~o (to be continued. If you like this work, you''re wee to to give your rmendation and monthly votes. Your support is my greatest motivation.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 1106 The Extreme Experiment (4)(Chapter Preview)
"Phew ... I thought I would be dead after getting hit." After Feng bujue put down the pen, he copsed into the chair."In the end ... I wasn''t judged as AFK, and no monsters came to attack me in the past three hours ..." He mumbled as he turned his eyes to the papers before him."I feel like ... This is a blessing in disguise."
Indeed, for Feng bujue, who had not written for several days, the content that he had written in the past three hours was practically free. With his memory, it wasn''t difficult for him to re-code the manuscript he wrote here after going offline. He could alsoplete the proofread and edit work in the process of re-writing.
"How about ... I go and take another look at ''it''?" Brother Jue had this thought at that time.
However, after some consideration, he gave up.
Three hours ago, he had been caught off guard by the trap. However, if he were to look at the statue again, it was obvious that he had done it on purpose. Brother Jue predicted that ... If he really did that, the second time he was hit, he would most likely trigger the passive-active status.
"Hmm ... Let''s ignore it for now and explore the plot." After Feng bujue made up his mind, he read out loud,"in any case, as long as we know the theory behind that SCP project, we can be on guard against it ..."
Obviously, brother Jue already knew the truth about the statue. When he saw the words printed on the base, a piece of information from his memory of the attic appeared ...
"Project number: SCP 1011
[Project level: Safe]
[Special containment measures: SCP 1011 is ced in Hall " 07 of Site" 45. The entrance is guarded by two guards all day long to prevent SCP 1011 from being moved. The monthly execution of ss D personnel working in Site establishment 35 will be postponed until the organization fully understands the effect of SCP-1011. [The material produced in the experiment seems tock abnormal properties. Applications for non-critical applications will be approved in ordance with the document CSG 0371 N.]
[Description: scpnovel 1011 is a statue about 2 meters tall and 4200 kilograms heavy. It depicts a worker whose head has been reced with various tools. [The base is engraved with the words "talent is the most important in production" and the year " 1927"]
[Material analysis shows that the project isposed of ordinary scrap steel and contains 2.3wt% carbon.]
[The abnormal attribute of SCP-1011 will take effect when it is seen by a human tester. The human tester must work for no less than three hours after seeing the project. The effect will gradually increase as the project is exposed further. [On the other hand, preventing exposure to SCP 1011 seems to be enough to stop the subject from being affected.]
[The degree of the affected has been divided into four stages.]
[In Stage 1, the tester (called SCP 101 1) will show an increase in morale and satisfaction, volunteer to work overtime, and focus more on the work goal. [At this stage, SCP 1011 1 will stop all actions other than working, sleeping, and satisfying basic physiological needs.]
[After approximately "data block" a month, SCP " 1011" 1" will show a tendency to be unwilling to use personal safety equipment ... Such as helmets, gloves, or safety goggles. At this time, it can be confirmed that it has entered Stage 2; When asked, SP 1011 1 indicated that these tools were "unnecessary" and "restrictive." At this stage, SCP 1011 1 would gradually give up the use of tools and prefer to use their own bodies toplete their work ... Even if there was a risk of minor injuries. [This stage will continue for at least another month with "data blocking".]
[Phase 3 can be determined by the insomnia of SCP 1011 1. The testers would gather together and look at SCP model 1011 instead of sleeping. They would stare at the project for a long time without moving, for an average of about three hours a day. The effect of Phase 2 would also be strengthened in this phase, evolving into pletely abandoning the use of tools and machines." They would actively work as a team and rece the work of machines with humans. At this stage, the body of SP 1011 1 would begin to transform into an appearance that could help them achieve their work goal, and they would have the characteristics of ignoring pain. [The duration of this stage has not been determined.]
[In the only known record, the situation caused by SCP 1011 has entered stage 4] ''s final stage. At this stage, SCP 1011 1 would use each other as production materials, causing the poption of the affected factories to shrink sharply. [Although the Golden Foundation has conducted arge number of experiments to find the conditions that may trigger the final stage, the attempt to induce the final stage in a D-ss person with a Site establishment 35 has failed.]
[Retrieval record: on "data blocking month","data blocking day", 1947, in front of the "data blocking" steel nt (currently Site 35) in the Bashkir-arsdr (Bashkir Soviet Autonomous Republic) in the Russia Union, an official visited the nt as part of a major award process in order tomend the nt for its long-term top production. At this time, SCP project 1011 had attracted the Golden Foundation''s attention. Even so, before the Golden Foundation tried to take them in, the special Agent Department of GRU (Soviet General Staff intelligence headquarters),"P"(psytronics Metapsychology), preemptively dered the entire factory as a forbidden zone, and then the stage four phenomenon urred.
After the copse of the Soviet Union in 1991, the foundation agents used the name of the Foundation''s subsidiary to purchase the closed and sold factory from the Russia government at the price of "data removal" US dors. They then built Site establishment 35 around it.]
Feng bujue clearly remembered the exnation of this SCP project. If he did not, then my chapter might be missing a few hundred words, and that is something I do not wish to see.
Alright ... Let''s gather our moral integrity and get back to the main topic ...
ording to the detailed information of this SCP project (I''ve already revised and simplified the information listed above), it appears that the ship''s 1011 was built in the Soviet steel factory in the end of 1944. Earlier that year, the Nazi National Army had bombed the factory. After the bombing, people found the statue in the old warehouse of the factory, but there was no record of the storage, transportation, or order of the statue.
After that, three yearster ... In a certain month of 1947, the statue was taken over by a Soviet Special Agent Department. From that point in time until the end of the Cold War, the statue''s whereabouts remained a mystery.
Feng bujue quickly ran through the information in his mind and came up with three conclusions. First, the scenario world that he was in was the universe where the SCP Foundation was located. Secondly, the current era should be between 1947 and 1949. Third, the secret experimental base he was in might belong to that "P" organization from the former Soviet Union. Of course ... It could also belong to a special organization that he didn''t know about.
"Since it''s the Golden Foundation''s universe, then it makes sense ..." Brother Jue sat on the chair and struck his forehead with his finger, which slid down his nose."In the ''real world'' that I''m in, the ''Soviet Union''s sleep experiment'' and the ''Scorpion Foundation'' belong to the category of horror or fantasy literature, but in this universe, these literary works with a certain degree of realism all exist ..." His finger slid to his chin. He clenched his fist and rested his chin on his palm."But ... That''s where the problemes." He turned his head and nced at the man lying on the bed. He thought to himself, this universe has more than just ''ck technology''. There are all kinds of settings like fantasy, science fiction, magic, religion, supernatural, and so on ... It''s hard to tell what I''m dealing with in this scenario.
With this in mind, he stood up and diverted some of his attention to carry out the "derivative reasoning", while the rest of his attention ... Was focused on searching the room.
Let''s call this third room an operating theater for the time being. There were quite a lot of things in the operating room. In addition to the props that could be used to hurt people, there were also many tools such as alcohol cotton, hemostatic bandages, anesthetics, syringes, tweezers, and rubber tubes. After Feng bujue organized the items, he picked out the ones that he felt were useful. Those that were convenient to bring with him were ced in his shirt pocket, and those that were not convenient to bring with him were ced in a toolbox.
Then, he started to read through the paper documents in the room, trying to find some useful information.
"Hmm ... That''s fine." Not long after, Feng bujue found a stack of bound documents in one of the drawers.
The title of this stack of documents was [VNO 9].
Looking at the first half of the document, one might think that it was a "medical record", but looking back, it was more like an "experiment log" than a medical record.
[October 21st, test subject E107 was sent to the test area. [The cancer cells in the experimental body have spread on arge scale, and the amputated right foot has also shown infection and pathological changes.]
[On October 22nd, E107 received an injection of vnovoid 9. The dosage was 10 ml. Within a few minutes after receiving the injection, the experimentals indicated that their physical pain was relieved.]
At this point, Feng bujue had basically confirmed that VNO referred to a certain drug, and the meaning behind ''Legend 9'' was worth pondering over. Generally speaking ... This meant that there were still eight other forms that had been dered failed.
[October 24th, the third day after the dose was administered. E107''s physical signs have not changed significantly.]
[October 25th, increased dose to 50 ml. E107''s performance after the injection was no different from before.]
[October 26th, the dosage was increased to 100 ml. E107 went into shock after the injection, and fell into aa after emergency treatment.]
"On October 27th-the test results showed that the concentration of vnovoid 9 in the blood of the experimental subjects was on an upward trend-and the color of their blood had also changed significantly.
[October 29th, E107 woke up from hisa and showed surprise and joy at his physical condition. [ording to his own self-narration, he felt that he had recovered his health, and the physical examination results showed that the diseased tissue in his body had mostly recovered.]
[October 31st, E107 received the sixth injection of vnovoid 9. The dosage was 100 ml. There were no abnormal reactions after the injection.]
[November 1st, E107 identally cut his finger. After seeing his blood, he showed panic and anger. Three minutester, he broke free from the bandages on the bed with brute force and attacked two experimenters and guards in an attempt to escape the facility. [ 12 minutester, E107 was subdued. His left abdomen, right knee, and right shoulder were all injured.]
[2nd of November. E107''s wound recovery rate is far better than that of ordinary people. About 16 hours after the surgery, the three gunshot wounds on the experimental body have basicallypletely healed.]
[November 3rd, the seventh injection. The dosage was increased to 150 ml. E107 did not show any resistance.[ 14 minutester, the incision on the experimental''s right leg that had been sealed suddenly ruptured, but E107 did not show any pain.]
[November 5th, E107 grew a new right foot.]
[November 6th, the eighth injection. The dosage has been increased to 250 ml. [Due to E107''s physical condition and his obvious attempt to escape, the injection site has been moved to'' experimental Room 1 ''. The injection will be carried out under the supervision of six armed guards.]
That was the end of the record. After Feng bujue finished reading it, he walked to stand before the leader and showed the paper to thetter. Then he asked,""You''re E107?"
When brother head stared at the paper, he looked very excited. After brother Jue finished his question, he waited for five seconds before blinking.
"So today is the 6th of November?" Feng bujue asked again.
This time, human head''s eyes were still wide open, and he didn''t blink even after ten seconds.
"You can''t be sure?" Brother Jue quickly understood what he meant and asked.
Human head blinked once, indicating that he was right.
"Hmm ..." Feng bujue thought about it and said,"wait a minute ... I suddenly have an idea."
Before he could finish his sentence, he had already turned around and started to clear the items on the cart beside him ...
Five minutester, in the corridor.
Feng bujue pushed the empty cart with one hand and used the other to block his vision as he walked past the room that had SCP-1011.
After they passed the door of the room, brother Jue did not have to worry about catching a glimpse of the statue, so he put his hand down and whistled.
He was ying the ssic whistle interlude from "twisting Neve." The strange but funny melody was very jarring in the empty corridor.
By the time brother Jue reached the third part, he had already returned to the original room, which was the door of b one''.
At this moment, the metal door that he had unlocked was nowpletely open. This was obviously opened by the barefooted brother when he went in to search.
After Feng bujue entered the room, he did not turn on the lights. He pushed the cart next to E107''s body and used the rope that he had prepared in advance to match with the strap on the outside of e107''s clothes ... To firmly fix the headless body with a broken leg to the cart.
Then, brother Jue adjusted his breathing, gripped the handle of his bike, and pushed it as fast as he could as he rushed down the corridor ... "
Chapter 1107 The Extreme Experiment (5)(Chapter Preview)
It only took Feng bujue two minutes to return fromb one to the surgery room. During that time, he only slowed down slightly when he passed the room with the statue. The rest of the time, he was running as fast as he could.
Even so, when he was halfway there, E107''s body started to move ... Thankfully, brother Jue had already considered this and tied the body up tightly. No matter how hard it struggled, it would not fall off the cart.
Bang Bang Bang
At this point, Feng bujue no longer cared about making any noise. He pushed the trolley and mmed the door open, rushing into the operating room.
As soon as he entered the room, he pushed the cart to the side of the bed, took the hanging curtain that he had removed beforehand, and quickly covered the cart.
E107''s body moved for another half a minute under the hanging curtain, and then ... There was no more movement.
"Phew ..." Feng bujue let out a long breath and said,"not bad, the n is going quite smoothly." He turned his face and looked at E107''s head."To be honest, if your body breaks free from the cart in the corridor, it will be troublesome." He spread out his hands."I''m not confident that I can pull your struggling body back with my bare hands. If that really happens ... I''m afraid I can only find a way to break all the light bulbs in the corridor and wait for your body to stop moving again."
E107 was a very good audience because he could not speak and could only look at brother Jue.
"You must be wondering ... What I''m nning to do with your body, right?" And Feng bujue did not need the man to say too much because he was good at reading people''s minds.
After E107 heard this, he blinked.
"Hehe ... It''s pretty obvious, isn''t it?" Feng bujue smiled and said,"I want to put your head back into your body."
The next second, E107''s eyes widened and he looked at brother Jue with a confused expression. From time to time, he would nce in the direction of his body.
"You want to ask ... Is this possible?" Brother Jue said.
E107 blinked.
"Humph ..." Feng bujue smiled."I don''t know what the sess rate is, but ..." He used a very rxed tone to say,"is this really that important?"
E107 did not respond.
"It''s good that you can reattach your head, but what if you die in the process?" Feng bujue continued."So what?" He tilted his head and said,"it''s better than you maintaining your current appearance, right?"
Even though brother Jue described the life and death of others so lightly, what he said did make sense ... E107 also felt that rather than living like this, he might as well die quickly. Therefore, he quickly winked at brother Jue.
"Alright, it seems like you agree. Then ... Let''s not dy any further." Feng bujue was a man of his word. He turned around and moved E107''s body.
Brother Jue''s body was not bad, and he was considered strong in real life. It only took him ten seconds to carry E107''s body to the bed.
At that moment, E107''s right leg had been removed by Feng bujue, and the bed was empty. After brother Jueid E107''s body t, he removed the head from the bed frame and removed all the tubes attached to the head.
At that moment, a pained expression appeared on E107''s face, but the pain did notst long. In less than two seconds, brother Jue had reattached his head to his body. The moment the neck wound touched, E107 no longer felt ufortable.
"Gulp gulp gulp ..." Then, E107y there very steadily, his throat constantly making strange sounds.
Feng bujue did not lock him up but calcted the time in his mind."This time, the body didn''t show any spontaneous twitching reaction, which means ... The nervous system haspleted its self-healing and the brain has taken overmand again." Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but think to himself,"ha ... In a sense, this drug called vnovoid 9 should be considered a sess."
In the next few minutes, the wound on E107''s neck healed at a speed visible to the naked eye. A few minutes ago, his head that had left his body looked extremely Haggard, but now, it seemed to have returned to the appearance of a man in his thirties.
"Cough cough ... Cough cough cough ..." Five minutester, E107 started to move, apanied by a series of coughs.
The first thing he did was to raise his hand and touch his neck instinctively. Then, he sat up with the support of his elbow.
"Thank you," she said. That was the first thing E107 said to Feng bujue after he opened his mouth.
"You''re wee," "I have not asked for your name, Sir," Feng bujue said.
"I''m Igor. " "What about you?" Igor asked.
Feng bujue." Since the system would find a way to trante it, Feng bujue answered like that.
"Hello, Feng bujue," Igor said."By the way ... You are also an experimental, right?"
"I ..." Brother Jue''s acting skills came naturally."I don''t remember ..." He put on a forlorn face. His eyes were deep, and his expression was serious."When I woke up, I realized that I was thrown together with your body intob one at the end of the corridor."
"I see ..." Igor showed a sympathetic look."Then how did you escape?"
"Use this," Feng bujue took out the lock from his pocket and waved it in front of the man."I''ve opened the door."
"Oh? You''re a locksmith?" Igor asked.
"That''s not important. " Brother Jue did not n to let Igor keep asking him questions, and Igor''s questions were getting more and more off topic."The important thing is ... What exactly happened here?"
"Oh! That''s right!" Igor suddenly showed a panicked expression."Those ''demons''!" The devil! They suddenly appeared ... And ... And killed all the researchers!" He seemed to have recalled something terrible. His whole body trembled, and his voice involuntarily became higher.
"Calm down, Igor, take a deep breath ..." Feng bujue was unmoved. He used a very calm tone to say,"we are very safe now, don''t panic ..." His extremely calm attitude and words had a calming power to them."What happened just now, please tell me slowly and in detail ..."
"Hah ... Hah ..." Igor quickly took a few deep breaths to calm himself down. Then, he looked into brother Jue''s eyes and said,"it''s ... It''s a demon ... It must be!"
"What devil? What did he look like? What did you do?" Feng bujue understood that when faced with such a rambling person, one had to point out the logic and order in the person''s answer.
"It''s ... It''s the kind that you came in when you were hiding under the bed. " Igor replied,"they ... They killed all the researchers!"
"You saw it?" Feng bujue asked.
"I ... I ..." Igor swallowed his saliva."At that time ... When I woke up from thea, I ... Found that my body was gone, and I couldn''t shout even if I wanted to." At this point, he unconsciously reached out to touch his neck."They fixed my head on the bed frame. I think they want to dissect my feet first ..."
"Oh, right, your foot." When Feng bujue heard this, he reached out casually and took Igor''s foot from the tray next to him."Try it, you should be able to reattach it."
Igor was still sitting on the bed. Seeing brother Jue hand the leg over, he epted it numbly and then ... Tried to connect it to the wound on his calf.
"Go on, I want to dissect you, and then?" Feng bujue saw that the man had stopped talking, so he quickly reminded him.
"Uh ... Then ... Then ..." Igor was stunned for a moment, and then he recalled,"there were gunshots and the screams of the guards outside ... And then, I ... I saw ..." He seemed to have recalled something terrible, and his expression became more and more fearful."''They'' broke in ..."
"They?" Feng bujue repeated the word."More than one, is it?"
"Yes, there were two ... Or three at that time. I didn''t see clearly." Igor replied.
"Alright," he said. Feng bujue continued to ask,"what happens after they break in?"
"The three researchers in the room were all scared out of their wits. One of them wanted to run out, but was swept by the demon''s wave ... And broke in two at the waist." Igor said,"there were two who were so scared that they sat on the ground. In the end, they were dragged out by two demons ..."
"Wait a minute ..." Feng bujue picked up something."Since one of them was cut in half, then ... Where is the blood?"
"This is the most terrifying part!" Igor''s face turned pale and he broke out in a cold sweat."He''s not bleeding!"
"Oh?" Feng bujue''s expression changed."You''re saying that his body was cut in half, but there was no blood?"
"Yes, I am!" "Yes," Igor replied with certainty."After his upper and lower body were separated by the demon, the wound was covered by a ck substance, and no blood or internal organs came out. And ... He can still move. "
"Oh ..." Feng bujue nodded and then asked,"what happened after that?"
"Then ... The demons dragged all the researchers out ... Whether they wereplete or divided into two parts ..." Igor replied."And then, after about an hour, you came in ..."
"In that case, they might not be dead ..." Feng bujue added.
"No, those who are taken away by demons will be dragged into the abyss of hell!" Igor said with a serious face,"they must have ..."
"There''s one more question. " Feng bujue did not want to listen to the man''s superstitious talk. He interrupted,"you ... Why were you not taken away?"
This question made Igor''s expression change, and he fell into silence.
A momentter, he looked at his right foot, which was gradually regaining feeling, and muttered,""Perhaps ... I''m already a demon ..."
"Haha ..." Feng bujueughed."No, you are not a demon."
"How did you know?" "What''s wrong?" Igor asked in return and continued with some excitement,"you saw it too. My head was cut off before, but I''m still alive and well now!"
"That has nothing to do with whether you''re a devil or not." Feng bujue continued in his usual calm tone."The reason you survived is because ..." As he spoke, he raised his finger to point at the container that contained the green liquid."Your body has already started to mutate under the influence of vnovoid 9."
"So ... What the hell was that?" Igor held his forehead and showed a painful look."They told me at first that I came here to receive medical assistance. Because I was injured in the war, I was seriously ill, and I had no family ... That''s why I got this ''precious opportunity''." He paused for half a second, and the hand hanging by his side suddenly clenched."But after I came ... They injected me with that damn poison! You turned me into a monster!"
After saying that, he used his clenched fist to heavily knock on the low cab beside the bed. He did not expect that this punch would actually make a hole in the top of the cab.
"That''s not poison. " Feng bujue nced at the cab and said,"it''s a drug that is still in the experimental stage ..."
"How did you know?" Hearing this, Igor''s eyes immediately shed with some suspicion.
"Ha ... Don''t worry, I''m not one of them." Feng bujue knew what the man was suspicious of. He smiled."I only came up with some spections based on that experiment log and my own personal observations." He paused for two seconds and said,"I think ... The original intention of this VNO drug was to improve thebat effectiveness of soldiers. However, the forms used must still have many problems or defects, so ... Forms No. 1 to No. 8 have all failed. "
At this point, brother Jue raised an eyebrow and looked at Igor.""But this vnovoid 9, at least on you ... Is a sess."
"Sessfully turned me into a monster?" Igor asked.
"No, not monsters. They are super soldiers." Feng bujue continued,"throw away yourmon sense and religious bias and think about it again ..." When he said that, his tone was very alluring."The current you has superhuman strength, speed, endurance, and amazing self-healing ability. Even if you step on a mine or get hit by a Cannonball on the battlefield ... As long as your head is not damaged, there is a high chance that you can recover on your own. " He nced at the container with vnovoid 9 again."And all this is thanks to this drug."
When brother Jue finished, Igor fell silent again.
After a while, he opened his mouth again and snorted,""Hmph ... So, I should thank them?"
"There''s no need for that. " "It''s not like you volunteered to participate in this kind of experiment," Feng bujue said."You''re just being used as ab rat ... If you want to thank someone, you should thank yourself."While your body obtains this power, it also bears the corresponding risk ... To put it bluntly, any mistake in the experimental process may lead to your death. The reason why you can survive until now and be a super soldier is because of your body''s adaptability and ... A little luck. "
Chapter 1108 The Extreme Experiment (6)(Chapter Preview)
Even though Igor could not ept Feng bujue''s theory immediately, he did understand part of it.
After thinking for a moment, Igor said,""Fine, let''s say I''ve really be what you call a ... Super soldier. But that still doesn''t exin why the demons didn''t take me away?"
"Oh, so ... You don''t know the reason?" Feng bujue said.
"Of course I don''t know." Igor immediately said.
"Hmm ..." Feng bujue thought about it for a few seconds before adding,""So, ording to your observations, those demons ... Did they do anything unusual to you?" He paused for half a second and added,"I mean, when you only have one head."
"Well ..." Igor thought for a moment."After you said that ..." He did notice something."They ... Don''t seem to see me."
"I can''t see you?" Feng bujue repeated the keyword in a questioning tone.
"Yes." Igor nodded."That is to say ... When they look at me, their eyes never focus on me, as if I and the bed frame behind me are the background ..."
"Oh ..." When he heard that, Feng bujue came up with a conclusion."Do you think ... This has something to do with ''blood''?"
"Blood?" Igor showed a puzzled expression.
"You said before that the researcher they tore in two didn''t bleed at all due to a strange effect." Feng bujue continued,"so, I''m thinking that the power of those ''demons'' might be rted to the blood of humans ..."
"You mean ..." Igor was not stupid. He replied btedly,"because there is no normal blood in my body, so ..."
"So, in their eyes ..." Feng bujue finished his sentence."You are like an ''invisible shadow''."
Igor thought for a moment andughed dryly.""Ha ... Ha ha ... If that''s the case, it''s not bad."
"It''s pretty good. " As Feng bujue said that, he picked up the syringe and several empty blood bags used for drawing blood and walked to the container that contained VNOX9.
"Uh ..." Igor seemed to have guessed what the man was going to do. "Mr. Feng, are you going to inject yourself with that?"
"No, I don''t have that n." To his surprise, brother Jue gave a negative answer."There is only one experiment log here, which means ... You are the only known experimental subject; Without the support of other data, I can''t be sure if this medicine will have the same effect as yours. " His tone was objective and cold, as if he was describing something that had nothing to do with him."Your body can adapt to this medicine, but it doesn''t mean that I can too. Besides ... Even you, the ''sessful example'', experienced several near-death crises during the process of the experiment. Thus, I''m not going to take this risk unless I have no other choice. "
? Igor did not fully understand, but he could tell that brother Jue was not going to inject it, so he asked,""Then you''re going to ..."
"I just want to bring some with me in case I need it." Feng bujue replied,"if I''m forced into a corner, I don''t mind giving myself a three hundred milliliter bet."
"This ... Will burst the blood vessels ..." Even if Igor had no medical knowledge, he knew that injecting such arge amount of liquid had to be done slowly or in batches.
"You don''t have to worry about that." Feng bujue''s calm attitude made him look like a fugitive."I have my ways."
Seeing his nonchnt look, Igor did not say much. He simply changed the topic and asked,""By the way, what were you writing in the past few hours?"
"A novel." Feng bujue replied without thinking while he was busy with the work at hand.
"Ah?" Igor''s first reaction was to wonder if he had misheard.
"I''m a novelist. " Feng bujue knew that the man did not understand, so he exined.
"Even if you''re a novelist and have a sudden burst of inspiration, you don''t have to rush your manuscript in such a ce, right?" Igor continued to ask.
"I didn''t write it because I wanted to." Feng bujue chuckled helplessly."I''m just being influenced by ''something''."
Then, brother Jue exined the existence and theory of SCP engine 1011 to Igor, and tried to exin it in detail in a way that Igor could understand.
Igor didn''t believe it at first, but then he thought about it ... He had cut his head off today and seen the devil. What else could he not believe?
Therefore, he generally epted the setting ...
Ten minutester, Feng bujue and Igor were both ready.
The two of them packed up all the things they needed and armed themselves ... Then, they walked out of the operating room together.
Brother Jue knew that this NPC Igor was a very powerful helper, and the difficulty of ''getting this helper'' was quite high.
Feng bujue did not seem to have encountered any major obstacles along the way, as if he had easilypleted the scenario to this stage, but in reality ... If it was someone else ying the game, they would have died more than ten times.
Putting aside all the settings that could "scare people to the point of disconnection", there were at least five visible "death gs".
First of all, Laboratory 1 ...
If they were to be dyed in this room for more than twenty minutes for any reason, the barefooted brother would break in and the result would undoubtedly be embarrassment and death.
If the yer attacked the mirror in the room, the ''person'' in the room behind the mirror would try to lure the barefooted brother over in advance, and the yer would die from embarrassment.
Then, after the yer left the No. 1 experimental room, if he stopped in front of the statue room and tried to open the door, and the time was longer than five minutes, then ... The barefoot man would kill his way out from the other end of the corridor before a yer could enter the operating room. At this time, if the yers didn''t react in time, Wufu would die again.
In that case, there was only one effective "reaction"... That was to escape back to experimental Room No. 1, close the door again, run to the farthest corner from the door, squat down, and "cover" Igor''s body on his own body.
Only by strictly carrying out the above actions will you trigger the result of "not seeing any yers" after barefooted brother enters the room. Otherwise, you know what it means to die embarrassedly. I''ve already said it for the fourth time.
After that, there was an extremely obvious instant death in the operating theater ... Those who did not hide under the bed in time would die an embarrassing death.
In addition, if the yer ran in the direction of the barefoot brother when he was walking towardb No. 1, a death FLAG would also be triggered ...
Onest point ... Just as Feng bujue had predicted, if the yer knew about the special feature of the SCP project 1011 and purposely triggered it again, the system would definitely deem it as a passive game. Not only would he die, but he would also be punished and kicked out of the scenario.
In any case, even though Feng bujue looked like he was having a good time, in reality ... He had been walking on a single-log bridge. However, he almost never took the wrong step or walked the wrong way, so in the eyes of others, he did not seem to be in much danger.
As for Igor, the "helper," he should be a hidden reward-level existence ... Generally speaking, yers would either ignore the head, or give him a quick death, and then continue to explore. After all, there were not many people like Feng bujue who would try to move the body over to try the ''connection'' operation. And the reward for this sessful attempt was obvious.
After Igor''s body was reconstructed, brother Jue had basically obtained a summoned creature that was like an invisible barrier in front of the monster. Furthermore, it was the kind that couldst for an unlimited amount of time and had its own recovery ability. He was the most suitable person to do reconnaissance work. Even if he stepped on mines and other things, there was a high chance of survival.
"In that case, we''ll go with what we''ve discussed. You''ll be the Pathfinder." After they left the operating room, Feng bujue told Igor that.
"O-okay." Even though Igor knew that it was more appropriate for him to be the Pathfinder, he was not as fearless as brother Jue. In such an environment, he would still be a little scared.
"Don''t be nervous. You must remember ... You are very strong now. " Feng bujue also knew that even though Igor''s body had changed, he was still a normal person, and he needed to be encouraged."Physically, you are almost immortal. When you encounter demons, they can''t see you anyway. If anything happens, I''ll be behind you to give you instructions. Anyway, you can rest assured. "
"Well ..." Igor nodded in response, and then strode forward ... Leading the way.
Actually, Feng bujue had already told Igor a lot of things like that when he was packing up. If not for brother Jue''s patient persuasion, Igor might not even have the courage to walk out of the surgery room ...
After this period of interaction, brother Jue had already realized that Jian Jia ''s'' fear of supernatural things ''was this NPC''s greatest weakness. He had to take this factor into ount in the script, or else he might be tricked.
Of course, Igor was already a great killing weapon from a tactical point of view, so it was normal to have some ws. If the system set Igor''s character as "a fearless materialist, a determined warrior who takes it upon himself to free all mankind," the following script would be "the Soviet Captain will take you to a nightmare instance."
Shua shua shua
"What ... What was that sound?"
About ten secondster, Igor had just walked about twenty meters with brother Jue when a strange noise came from the corner in front of them. He was so scared that he stopped.
"It sounds like ..." Feng bujue said calmly."The sound of some kind of gate?"
He was just making a random guess, and in the end ... He was right.
Ten secondster, the two of them arrived at the corner. They peeked out and found that the corridor in front of them had been sealed off by a metal gate that was closed from the top and bottom.
"This ... There''s no other way?" "Brother Jue?" Igor turned around and asked brother Jue.
"I see ..." Feng bujue mumbled to himself and turned around.
"Eh? What was that? What do you know?" Igor quickly followed him back.
At that moment, brother Jue understood two things. The first was that if he had chosen to run in this direction when brother barefoot was walking towardb one, the sound of the iron gate closing would have drawn brother barefoot back, and the yers who had their path blocked would have been blocked by brother barefoot in the corridor.
The second thing was ...
"There should be a pressure-sensing device here." Feng bujue returned to the ce where he had heard the rustling earlier. He lowered his head to look at the ground.
"What ... Device?" Igor was obviously a person with a very limited level of education. He did not understand some words.
"Simply put, it''s the kind of mechanism that will be triggered after you step on it." As Feng bujue spoke, he was already trying to find the pressure point.
"Oh ..." Igor replied and lowered his head to help Brother Jue step on the ground.
However, the two of them were still busy for a long time, but it was in vain.
"Hmm ..." Feng bujue stopped and thought about it again."It''s not the kind of mechanism that can be opened with one more step ..." Then, he was reminded of the barefooted brother."Speaking of which ... When that monster came and went, I did not hear the sound of the door ... The difference between us and him is ..."
With that in mind, brother Jue had an idea.
"Ha ... Alright." After thinking of the answer, heughed and walked three or four meters in the direction of the operating room. He then said to Igor,"Igor,e here for a moment."
"Ah?" Igor was stunned for a moment, then walked toward brother Jue."What''s wrong? Have you found the location of the mechanism?"
"Yes, I found it." Before Feng bujue could finish, there was a rustling sound. A slow, continuous noise came from the corner.
"Eh? It''s true. " Hearing this, Igor was about to turn back and move forward, but ...
Shua shua shua
He had just turned around and taken two steps when he heard the sound of the gate closing again.
"Damn it ... There''s more than one switch?" Igor looked down at his feet and said.
"No, there''s only one," Feng bujue shook his head."From where you are standing right now, the entire corridor before you ... Is aplete ''pressure sensor''."
"Ha?" Igor used a tone to express that he did not understand.
"Return to my position first." Feng bujue added.
Igor shrugged and walked back. When he reached brother Jue''s side, the sound of the gate slowly opening could be heard.
"Let''s put it this way ..." Feng bujue raised his finger to point forward and turned to tell Igor,"when an object of a certain weight presses down on any part of the corridor, the door will close."
Chapter 1109 The Extreme Experiment (7)(Chapter Preview)
"Then ..." Igor looked suspicious."How did the previous demon ..."
"The water content in an adult''s body ounts for about 65% of the body weight." Feng bujue knew what the man was going to ask, so he answered directly."That thing looked like a dried up corpse, so it must be quite light, so it wouldn''t trigger the trap."
When brother Jue said that, he had already put down the toolbox in his hand and started to take things out of his pocket.
"You''re ..." Igor looked at brother Jue''s actions and asked,"you want to lose some weight and go over?"
"Yes, I am." Feng bujue replied,"I''m Asian, so my frame is smaller than yours, and I''m on the slimmer side. After removing all the weights, I might be able to seed."
"Wait ... Wait ..." Igor was a little flustered."Are you going to leave me alone?"
"Of course not." Feng bujue replied,"based on my spection ... There should be a switch on the other side of the door that can turn off the pressure sensor." He paused for a moment."I''ll go over now, find the switch, and turn it off. Then this section will be free to pass."
"Oh ..." Igor nodded.
"Alright, that''s enough. I won''t take off my clothes (because he can''t take them off even if he wanted to)." When Feng bujue said that, he took out everything he could."If I fail, then you''ll have to try."
"Eh? "If even you fail, then I ..." Igor was just about to ask himself how to try, but the answer had already appeared in his mind."Uh ... Do you want me to saw off part of my body ..."
Feng bujue did not answer. He smiled at him and then walked forward.
One step, two steps ... He quickly entered the pressure zone, and in the end ...
Shua shua shua
"As expected, it''s not that easy ..." Brother Jue mumbled and retreated.
"Indeed ... If I can pass without carrying any weight, then I can quietly slip out ofb 1 when the barefooted guy went to search. This doesn''t make sense." As he retreated, he thought,"but ... There must be a way for a yer to pass through this ce alone." It''s impossible for the system to set a puzzle that ''Igor must help to pass'' here, because ''reviving Igor'' is a variable event. If the result of this event forms a certain ''inevitable connection'' with the progress of the main storyline, it will lead to a certain probability of a hard obstacle ..."
He was right. As mentioned before, the resurrection of Igor could not be regarded as one of the necessary things in the main storyline. If the yer chose to "end the pain of the head", or caused Igor''s distrust during themunication, or even start a fight ... Then it would be impossible to use the power of the NPC to pass through the gate.
Of course, based on the current situation, Feng bujue had already fulfilled the condition to'' ask Igor to open the gate for him ''.
However ... Everyone knew brother Jue''s temper. Even if it was ''unnecessary'', he would not be at ease until he solved the puzzle ''alone''.
"Haha ..." Hearing the rustling and looking at brother Jue, Igor could not help butugh."It looks like ... I can get ready ..." He turned his head and looked at his shoulder."I''m almost done cutting off my arm, right?"
"No, don''t be anxious." Feng bujue waved his hand and said,"let me think ..."
When Igor heard that, he did not say anything. He just silently waited for brother Jue to make a decision.
Even though they had not known each other for a long time, Igor had developed a strong sense of trust in this man named Feng bujue ... Because this man seemed to know everything, and he was always in a calm state of mind that would not change even if a mountain copsed in front of him.
"Oh ... There''s still this move." Feng bujue did not need to think for long before he came up with an idea.
He walked to the toolbox, squatted down, and quickly took out a few empty blood bags and the matching needles.
"What are you ..." Igor looked at brother Jue with a questioning look.
"Since the density of the blood in my body is higher ..." Feng bujue said as he tied the rubber band around his arm."Then I''ll draw about two thousand milliliters of blood before I try again."
"Hey!" Igor was shocked when he heard this."People will die!" He said.
"Hmm ... That''s true. Two thousand is a little dangerous." When brother Jue replied, he had already inserted the needle into his blood vessel as if nothing had happened and removed the rubber band on his biceps. The next second, his blood slowly flowed through the catheter into the blood storage bag."I''ll start with 1500 Yuan."
"Brother Feng ..." Igor was speechless."I appreciate your kind intentions, but I think ... It''s better to let me cut off my arm."
"It''s not enough to cut off my arm. " Feng bujue did not stop drawing blood."Your body size is bigger than mine, so the weight of one arm should only be able to make you as heavy as me." He raised his head and nced at the corridor."To pass through there, you have to at least cut off an arm ... And a leg."
Upon hearing this, Igor instinctively looked down at his two legs, as if he was wondering which one would not hurt.
"Also, when you jump across the corridor with one foot, I have to find something to cover your amputated arm and leg, so that your broken limb won''t move under the light." Feng bujue continued."Compared to that, drawing my blood is much more convenient ... After all, I will be able to transfuse my blood back to you in a while, so it should not be a problem."
As the two conversed, Feng bujue did not stop drawing blood. In just a few minutes, he had already extracted more than 1500 ml of blood, filling up almost four blood bags. Only then did he stop pulling out the needles and put a tourniquet on the wound.
"Phew ..." After he finished smoking, brother Jue was starting to feel dizzy and his vision was getting blurry. Therefore, he took a few deep breaths where he was.
"Brother Feng...Are you alright?" Igor asked with a worried look.
"It''s fine," After Feng bujue said that, he fell to the ground.
"Hey! You''re already lying on the ground and you still say you''re fine!" Igor was shocked again.
"No, I just think that increasing the surface area of contact with the ground can reduce the pressure." As Feng bujue said that, he started to crawl forward."Even though I don''t know if it will work, let''s give it a try ..."
A few secondster, brother Jue crawled into the sensor. In the end ... There was no sound of the door closing.
"Very good," he said. "It''s fine as long as you can pass ..." Feng bujue mumbled. His face was very pale, and his voice was weak."I''ll go over first ..." He looked like he was having a hard time crawling."The worst case scenario is that I reach the other side of the door and faint before I can press the switch ..." However, he stillughed."Ha ... If that really happens, you can saw your own body,e close the door, and transfuse blood to me."
At this point, Feng bujue had actually made a mistake. In fact, crawling forward was useless, because the one in front of him ... Was a gravity sensor with arge range, and it did not make much sense to reduce the local pressure. Rather than crawling forward, it was better to "walk against the wall." An experiment with an electronic scale would show that ... While standing still, leaning against the wall or exerting a downward force on the wall with both hands could reduce the number on the scale.
But no matter what, Feng bujue managed to avoid the trigger of the pressure device ... Because the amount of blood he had drawn was far beyond the system''s estimation.
The density of blood was only slightly higher than water, and there was not much difference between the two.
More than one thousand and five hundred milliliters of blood had been drawn out, and Feng bujue had lost about three to four pounds.
And this three to four catties ... Was precisely the limit set by the system.
Without a doubt, the "weight requirement" for passing through this ce was arranged by the system ording to the yer''s weight. Taking into ount the premise that the yer "couldn''t take off his clothes" and "excluding all other weights", the theoretical limit was to draw 500 ml of blood from Youyou (a normal adult wouldn''t feel ufortable), wrap some tape around his hand, and then use both hands to lean against the wall to reduce the weight. Then, he would walk sideways.
Even though Feng bujue did not use the friction against the wall to reduce his weight, hepletely ignored his own safety when drawing blood, and he sessfully made it through the corridor.
"Phew ..." Feng bujue took a deep breath and used his insane willpower to support his consciousness and body ... As he crawled forward with all his might.
It took him three minutes to cover the distance of more than twenty meters.
It was not a short time, but considering that he had just drawn out nearly one-third of his blood, it was not easy.
"Is it that ..." After passing through the door, Feng bujue found a handball-like switch on the wall.
He got up and pulled the switch. Then he raised his voice and shouted to Igor, who was on the other side of the corner,""Igor, try stepping into the sensing area."
"Alright!" Igor responded and did as he was told.
This time ... The gate did not close due to Igor''s weight, which meant that the switch that Jue pulled was not wrong.
Therefore, Igor quickly picked up everything on the ground, walked down the corridor, and ran to brother Jue.
"Brother Feng, don''t panic. I''ll give you a blood transfusion now." Igor quickly took out the few bags of blood that brother Jue had drawn and was ready to give him back the blood."Er ..." But when he was about to do it, he realized that he did not know how to do it.
"Hehe ... I''ll do it." Brother Jue chuckled."Please help me sit against the wall."
Ten minutester, Feng bujue had connected the drainage tube to the blood bag and fixed the needle to his vein. He had already transfused back about half of the first bag of blood that he had drawn.
"Brother Feng, are you feeling better?" Igor was standing against the wall, raising the blood bag above brother Jue''s head.
"No, I didn ''t," Feng bujue''s answer was straightforward."Even if all of this is transfused back, the difort will not disappear immediately."
"Oh ..." The corner of Igor''s mouth twitched twice."By the way, will it do any harm to your body if you output like this?"
"It''s fine. " "This is a simple non-cleansing autologous blood transfusion," Feng bujue replied."As long as the blood is not contaminated, there are no side effects if it is directly transfused back into the body." As he spoke, he raised his head and nced at the blood bag."Besides, I''m using a special blood collection bag, which has an anti-coagting agent. If there are any side effects ... At most, it will cause a slight thrombosis or hemolysis. "
Igor did not understand most of that. He only looked at brother Jue with admiration.""Brother Feng, you novelists really know a lot. You''re really amazing."
"Hehe ... You''re mistaken." Feng bujueughed."Among those of us who use pen and paper ... There are uneducated scammers, entertainers, retards who admire themselves, and sinister rebels ... But there are not many who are truly intellectual." He continued in a self-deprecating tone,"those who are truly knowledgeable are researching more substantial things ... Their research results will promote the progress of science and Technology and bring practical benefits to mankind." He tilted his head."As for people like us ... Except for a few sages and pirs in the past thousands of years, it''s good enough that most people don''t cause trouble for the world. Instead of worshiping us, it''s better to worship religious leaders."
At this point, brother Jue paused for a few seconds before he added,""By the way, I know about blood transfusions because I have a friend who is a doctor. I''ve asked him about it before."
"O ... Okay ..." Igor was taken aback by Feng bujue''s words. He did not know that brother Jue had been in a bad mood recently and liked to argue, so he did not have the time to continue.
The two of them chatted like this for twenty minutes, and Feng bujue quickly transfused two bags of blood.
After changing into the third packet, brother Jue stood up.""Okay ... I feel much better. Let''s lose with the remaining two sides."
Hisplexion was indeed much better. Compared to when he had just drawn his blood, at least there was some color.
"Ah ... Then I ..." Igor continued,"continue to lead the way?"
"Yes, I''ll have to trouble you." As Feng bujue said that, he took the blood bag from the man."I''ll hold onto this. I''ll have to trouble you to carry the toolbox."
"Alright, it''s fine." Igor said,"I feel like I have endless energy. It''s so easy to carry a toolbox."
"That''s good. " Feng bujue nodded and did not say anything else.
Actually-brother Jue had already noticed ... That this vnovoid 9 experimental was extremely strong. Perhaps even Igor himself did not notice that when he was helping brother Jue hold the blood bag, he did not change his hand at all ... His arm was held there steadily like a stand. It did not shake even after dozens of minutes. Ordinary people''s arms would have been sore long ago, and they would have to change their positions even if they didn''t change their arms, but Igor didn''t even feel anything ... "
Chapter 1110 The Extreme Experiment (8)(Chapter Preview)
The area outside the gate was quite simr to the previous section of the road. The gray walls and floor gave off a sense of lifelessness, and the hangingmps above were also arranged at the same distance, emitting a cold white light.
Feng bujue and Igor walked for about ten meters before they saw a room.
The door of the room was also made of metal, and it was now open. Igor poked his head in first and did not find any signs of life. So, under brother Jue''s instruction, he walked into the house and turned on the light.
After the lights were turned on, the scene in the room was clearly presented to the two of them ...
It was a space of about 40 square meters, with many strange equipment stored inside, most of which were tortoiseshell.
The room was filled with a strange, unpleasant smell. Based on Feng bujue''s spection, the smell was a mixture of chemicals, blood, and feces. The stains on the ground and the instruments of torture were enough to support his spection.
With brother Jue''s style, he naturally had to search the ce, and after the search, he did find a few valuable items.
After all, this was an "interrogation room", and there must be a lot of things in the room that could be used to hurt people. The weapons found here were naturally better than those obtained in surgery.
So, a few minutester, when the two left the room, Igor was already holding a sharp meat cleaver in his hand ...
At this moment, the "Captain of the Soviet Union" was wearing a tattered binding suit (the straps and the cuffs had been cut open in the operating room). He had a pair of rough feet and a weapon in his hand. He looked like a demon.
With brother Jue as his pir of support, Igor''s fear eased a lot. And ... As time passed, he gradually experienced the strength of his body.
Putting aside the obvious improvements in his strength, reaction speed, and endurance, just now ... When he peeked into the dark room, he realized that his eyes had a good vision even in the dark. This kind of night vision ability was clearly beyond ordinary people.
"Hmm ... Even though we did find a few usable weapons, there are no plot items ..." The two of them continued to move forward, and Feng bujue''s mind did not stop."After leavingb one, we have been turning in the same direction, and we are getting further and further away from the ''room behind the mirror''..."
His feeling was right. This scenario had a lot of space, and there were many plots that could be explored. The plot that would stop until the yers came out of the gate ... Could only be considered the beginning.
About four hours ago, in the [observation room].
This was the room that was only "one mirror away" fromboratory No. 1.
The interior of the house was mainly decorated in white. Whether it was the control console, the seats, or theputer, they were all streamlined design. It could be said that it had a very futuristic feel.
"Attention all units, a new project has appeared at the predetermined generating point."
Almost at the same second that Feng bujue was sent tob one, a worker who was observing from behind the ''Mirror Screen'' quickly pressed themunication button on the console and sent out an announcement.
In less than five seconds, a woman''s voice came from themunicator.""Observer, this is Dr. Kox. Please immediately share the data with ... Analysis rooms 3,4, and 19."
"I''m done, doctor. " When the observer heard the other party''s description, he had alreadypleted the operation.
"Very good," he said. A few secondster, Dr. Kox said,"OK...I''ve already taken over the data on your side. You can stop the operation."
"Phew ..." The operator heaved a sigh of relief, stood up, stretched, and said,"then I''ll make a cup of coffee and get ready to watch a good show ..."
At the same time, in an office in another part of the base.
A knowledgeable beauty wearing ck-rimmed sses and a white coat was busy in front of a virtual projection console.
Dr. Kox had a pair of beautiful brown eyes and a head of ck mid-length hair. Although she was nearly 40 years old, in the era she lived in, the symptoms of aging were not obvious for humans before the age of 60, so she still looked as young and beautiful as a girl in her early 20s.
"Let me see ... What kind of setting will it be this time ..." Dr. Kox muttered as he pulled out the relevant experimental data.
[Current mirror image number: earth 202]
[Time: October 1949]
[Location: Undergroundboratory of the former Soviet Union''s Psychotronics organization]
[Background story: in a sleep deprivation experiment, five experimentals persisted in a closed environment until the 24th day, and a "psionic mutation" incident urred. After that, all the experimentals fled the experimental area, causing arge number of casualties and paralyzing the base.]
"Hmm ... It''s a typical plot." Dr. Kox only took a few seconds to scan through the contents. Then, she raised her right hand and casually swiped at the empty space beside her, summoning a virtual interface.
"Data disy application, SCP-3232, password ... Walnut."
After Dr. Kox said a few words to the ne, a cold man-made voice immediately responded,"
[Application submitted, password verification in progress ...]
[The password is correct. The Voice Print Recognition has beenpleted. Wee to browse the data, Dr. Kox.]
After a few brief voice messages, a floating virtual window popped up, and a detailed document was listed on it ...
"Project number: SCP 3232
[Project level: Imperial]
[Special containment measures: due to the special attributes of SCP-3232, a feasible containment program can not be set up for it at the moment.]
[Description: SCP 3232 is a story-type phenomenon that appears irregrly. There were no clear signs or patterns for it to ur and stop. The process seemed to bepletely random.
The top management of the Golden Foundation was still in dispute over the existence of the project.
Although the project had not shown any direct hostility to existing human civilization or the four-dimensional space, some of the management still stubbornly believed that the application for the project to be upgraded to a Keter-ss Pi Xiu would be put on hold indefinitely before the end of the "observation n."
ording to existing observation records, scpnovel 3232 had the following characteristics:
First, the probability of SCP3232 appearing in the form of horror and horror was higher, ounting for more than one percent of "data blocking", and it often involved other SCP projects (taken in or not taken in).
Second, when SCP 3232 appears, it will inevitably send one to six humanoid creatures,"SCP 3232 1," to the ce of urrence; The teleportation methods were different, and the principles were unknown.
[ 3. All the SCP 3232 1 observed so far are young humans above the age of 16. The gender ratio is 6:4, more than 90% of them are Asian. SCP 3232 1 was generally handsome, especially female. Their clothing varied greatly. The observed examples included but were not limited to the Special Forces uniform, suits, bathrobes, medieval armor, ancient Chinese armor, a variety of casual clothes from the end of the 20th century to the beginning of the 21st century, and the costumes of various fictional characters from novels,ics, and movies.
Fourth, some of the SCP 3232 1 would disy special abilities, such as super physical strength, the release of tangible energy, instantaneous movement,"data blocking", and so on. There were many kinds of abilities, and each individual''s performance was different. So far, the mostmon one was the ability to "store and retrieve items from a subspace that we can not observe."
5. SCP 3232 willmunicate with SCP 3232 1 in a way that we can not know and give them "missions";''Missions'' could be in multiple forms, or they could be in conflict with each other. When receiving conflicting missions, SCP 3232 1 will attack each other and spare no effort to kill each other.
Sixth, most of the SCPP 3232 1 would show contempt or even disregard for their own lives when they "fell into a situation where they were certain to die" or "to help theirpanionsplete their missions."
[ 7. When SCP 3232 urs, it will have a certain mental impact on everything involved. The people affected by this will usually ignore the strange name and appearance of SCP 3232 1. They will also be able to understand the variousnguages they speak, even if some of the words and sentences are never heard by the affected person. The affected person would only realize the previous abnormality after the termination of SCP-3232.
8. There is a rtively high probability that the person with the SCP 3232 1 will die or suddenly disappear while SCP 3232 is still present. Thetter situation will most likely ur when SCP 3232 1 is frightened, after being frightened, or in a desperate situation; When all of the SCP 3232 1 die or disappear, SCP 3232 will be terminated immediately.
9-when all spp 3232 1 share the same mission objective, thepletion of one mission will trigger the termination of SP 3232, causing all SP 3232 1 to disappear. When SCP 3232 1 had conflicting mission objectives, this effect would only be triggered when one or one party became the final survivor.
[ 10. The body of SCP 3232 1 will disappear within a few seconds of its death. All attempts to collect their DNA have failed.]
[Appendix: observation n even if we are unable to amodate SCP 3232 for the time being, with the current scientific and technological capabilities of the Golden Foundation, we can create an "environment suitable for the appearance of SCP 3232" to induce its urrence, observe the entire process, and even interfere with it to a certain extent. [This will help us understand the various characteristics of this project in more detail. Maybe one day, we can control and use it.]
[Note: all members of the Overseer Council, please read document 3232 O5]
[Document 3232 O5: alright, let me get straight to the point. We are facing things projected from worlds that are parallel to us or of a higher dimension than us. To them, this might be some kind of entertainment, or it might be a simtion test or something. But to us, this is not fun at all! Because of the possibility of SP 3232 attracting various ITER-level projects from other universes, if you don''t know what I''m talking about, then read the document 3232 L! [This way, you''ll know that the guys who proposed the ''observation n'' are simply ying with fire.]
[Document 3232L: agent Steven''s recording script]
[Time: data block]
Location: "data blocking"
I think we''ve been tricked. This guy is definitely not an ordinary ss D. His name is probably not Rudy. Austin.
I don''t know how he passed the inspection. I only know that this guy is very powerful, so powerful that it makes one''s hair stand on end ...
When the power outage urred, he had been standing in room No. 173 of the SCP building, but he had actually managed to escape ...
He knew how to use number 294 to subdue number 173, and he even went to number 738 to do something. Our security team doesn''t know anything about 106, but he knows everything about it. In addition, he also knew how to use the 1998 and acted as if nothing had happened after being affected by the 513 ...
Although he was arrested under the influence of 055, the result was ... He had subdued officer Kozmo during the interrogation process and had found an opportunity to enter the emergency safety passage.
He and Billy ... Oh, I''m sorry ... They obviously know each other. I think he used 914 to enhance the puppet''s spatial ability, which is why he escaped from the base.]
[Note: please refer to the "observation n" for other activity records of the project and suspected examples of the project.]
As the main advocate and executor of the "observation n," it was naturally not Dr. Kox''s first time looking at this document.
Among the known and confirmed events of SCP 3232, document 3232 L recorded that the loss caused to the foundation was the greatest. Moreover, the foundation had not confirmed it at that time ... Or rather, they had not been aware of the existence of SCP 3232.
However, the situation was different now.
This ce ... Was the future of the future, two hundred years after Feng bujue ''s'' ultimate rescue ''.
In this era, the Golden Foundation had the technology to operate the "mirror dimension"(mainly because they had made a breakthrough in their research on SCP 1733). They could simte, or rey, events that had happened in a parallel universe in a specific environment.
For example, the scenario that Feng bujue was currently in was actually a ''micro-universe'' that the Golden Foundation had created in arge facility. In a sense, this was simr to the scenario world that Thriller Paradise had created, but it was much smaller in scale.
Kada kada kata
More than a minuteter, the light inboratory No. 1 was turned on.
At that moment, Dr. Kox was looking at brother Jue on the monitor, and brother Jue was looking at the one-way mirror inb No. 1. The two of them looked at each other in a strange way.
"Ha ..." The doctor looked at this "experimental subject" and whispered to himself,"good luck, Sir ... Let me see what you can do ..." "
Chapter 1111 The Extreme Experiment (9)(Chapter Preview)
Not long after they left the interrogation room, the path before Feng bujue''s group turned into a fork.
This was an intersection. There were no signs or any visible hints.
No matter if he looked to the left, right, or front, there was no difference in the corridor.
If this was a normal difficulty scenario, Feng bujue would have tried to trick Igor into splitting up with him to increase the search area and increase the efficiency.
However, this was a nightmare scenario ... And brother Jue had already seen the strength of the monsters in this scenario.
In all fairness, with his current physical condition, he might not even survive even if he encountered monsters under Igor''s protection ... Not to mention acting alone.
Furthermore, ording to Igor''s personality, which was extremely afraid of supernatural things, he might not agree to split up with brother Jue.
Therefore, Feng bujue simply pointed forward, signaling for the man to continue leading the way.
Just like that, the two of them walked for a while, and along the way ... They passed by four rooms.
The metal doors of these four rooms were all tightly shut, and there were no signs on the doors of the rooms. Even though brother Jue could have stopped picking the lock at any time, he did not. Based on his previous experience in the room of statues, he believed that he should see something rted to the main plot before making a decision.
"This is weird ..." After the four rooms were left behind, Feng bujue could not help but think, just how big is this scenario? After walking for such a long distance ... There are no plot clues, puzzles, monsters, and so far, all the corridors and rooms ... Are not marked. Could it be that everyone working in this undergroundboratory has a map of the entire base in their minds?"
Indeed, this was not normal ...
Although "no signs" could be used to confuse enemies in the event of an invasion, it was a little ridiculous to make the scenery of each section of the corridor so simr.
Other than a weirdo like Feng bujue, who could draw a map in his mind and use the patterns on the wall to tell where they were, for most normal people ... This ce was a maze. Basically, as long as you walked to an intersection, closed your eyes, and turned a few times before opening them again, you would immediately be unable to determine where you came from ...
Under such a setup, not only would the intruders be troubled, even the daily work of the internal staff would be affected. This was undoubtedly very unreasonable.
"Eh? Brother Feng, it''s time for you to change your blood bag. " Igor''s reminder pulled Feng bujue back from his thoughts.
"Eh? "Feng bujue raised his eyes to look, and indeed, the third bag of blood was almost finished.
Thus, the two of them stopped in their tracks and prepared to switch to their fourth and final Health Pack.
"Igor, I have something to ask you." When they were about to insert the needle, Feng bujue said,"
"What is it?" Igor said.
"Was this ce like this when you were sent here?" Feng bujue continued,"also, do you remember the way out? Or do you know where I can find a map or something?"
"I don''t know." Igor shook his head."I was carried in here with my head covered." He mused,"myst memory outside ... Was being carried into a car by a few soldiers. When I got on the bus, someone put a mask on my head. When the mask was removed ... I was already lying in this base. "
This answer was not unexpected, and Feng bujue only asked this with the intention of giving it a try.
"I understand ..." When brother Jue answered, the blood bags had been changed."Okay, then let''s move on ..." He raised his eyes to look at the corridor ahead."We''ll just keep moving forward. Even if we can''t find the exit, we''ll find it ..."
He didn''t manage to finish his sentence, because the scene that appeared in front of him forced him to swallow hisst word.
At that moment, Feng bujue saw a human-shaped creature that looked like a dried corpse ... Walking toward them from dozens of meters away.
"Hehehehe ..." The monster also saw brother Jue at the same time and let out a weird, hollowugh.
As theughter spread, Igor turned around and was immediately shocked.""Argh! Mo ... Mo Mo ..."
He was so scared that he stuttered, unable to even say a proper word.
"Don''t panic, it can''t see you. " Feng bujue was as calm as ever. He quickly told Igor,"in any case, it ising for me. When it gets close, try to cut its head off."
Actually, brother Jue did not know if the method of beheading someone would work, but based on his many years of experience fighting against all kinds of demons and monsters, the sess rate of this method was rtively high.
Da, da, da da ... Da da da da ...
The monster first took a few steps, then gradually elerated and ran at full speed.
From the sound of its footsteps, she could tell that it was wearing shoes. Looking at its upper body ... There were still some torn clothes, so it was definitely not the ''brother barefoot'' that brother Jue and the others had met before. However ... The two seemed to be the same species.
"Hehe ... Hahahaha ..." As it charged at Feng bujue, the monsterughed madly. Itsughter was creepy, andbined with its scary appearance, it looked scary even under the light.
Ten meters, seven meters, three meters ...
The monster''s speed was faster than a normal person ''s, and just by looking at it, Feng bujue knew that he would not be able to Dodge the monster''s attack.
But ... He still kept his cool.
When the man was two meters away from him, brother Jue shouted,""Igor!"
This roar made Igor, who was in a state of shock and daze,e back to his senses in an instant. After a 0.01 second of reaction time, Igor instinctively and without thinking, acted ording to Feng bujue''s previous instructions!
Huuuu
His rough arms and sharp knife whirled with the wind.
It was just as Feng bujue had predicted ... The monster could not ''see'' Igor, so when the de was about tond on it, it was toote for it to Dodge.
Kachadha
Igor''s hand rose and his de fell. The physical fitness of this vnovoid 9 enhanced human was by no means inferior to that of the monster.
Where the de passed ... Skin split open, flesh split, bones shattered, and tendons broke.
The monster''s head was chopped off, but not a drop of blood was shed. It gave people the feeling that it was a piece of meat that had been cut open and taken out of the freezer.
"Ahoho!" After its head was separated from its body, it actually let out a mournful cry.
This voice definitely did note from his throat. Even his throat had been broken, so it was impossible for him to make such a loud noise. If he wasn''t mistaken, it should be some kind of "spirit" that was using the mouth of the dead to speak.
"Call your head!" The next second, Feng bujue raised one hand and grabbed the head that was flying toward him. Then, with a voice that was even louder than the head, he roared at the monster''s face.
At that moment, even the monster was stunned. It didn''t expect that the other party woulde to take its head, and it didn''t expect that the other party would dare to talk to it after taking it. What''s more, it didn''t expect that ... This kid''s attitude would be so arrogant.
"Speak!" Feng bujue lifted the monster''s head and stared at it. "What are you?"
"Hehehehe ..." The monster did not answer. It only looked at brother Jue with a mocking gaze andughed eerily.
Faced with such a response, Feng bujue was silent for two seconds before he said in a very cold tone,""I''ll give you one more chance. Immediately put away your lecherous smile and answer my question properly. Otherwise, you''ll bear the consequences."
"Hehehe ..." However, the monster put on a fearless attitude andughed even more arrogantly."Hehehe ... Hahahahaha! Hahaha ..."
Pfft!
Hisughter was interrupted by a muffled sound.
That was the sound of Feng bujue grabbing its head and mming it into the wall.
"Urgh, urgh, urgh!" After being smashed, the monster let out a muffled groan. Then, it seemed like he was finally going to say something."You ... How dare you ..."
Pfft!
However, Feng bujue did not seem to want him to exin it to him.
"Ha? What did you just say?"
Pfft pfft pfft pfft pfft
"The lecherousughter is too loud, I can''t hear you~"
Pfft!
Brother Jue said the same thing in azy tone as he smashed the man''s face into the wall again and again.
The monster was already skin and bones, and after being touched, the skin on its face was almost gone, and the bridge of its nose was broken.
"Uh ... Brother ... Brother Feng ..." Igor was stunned for a while and then said,"you ... It can''t speak, can it?"
"Oh?" Hearing that, brother Jue put on a look of sudden realization and brought the head back to his face. He looked at the monster''s face that had been smashed to pieces and said,"is that so?"
The monster''s mouth was crooked, and it muttered fiercely,""Little ... Little brat ... You ... You ..."
Pfft!
Before it could finish, brother Jue hit it again against the wall."Be more respectful when you address me."
After saying that, he immediately turned his head back.
However, the monster still had a backbone.""Don''t think ... I''ll give in just because you''re like this ..."
Pfft pfft pfft pfft pfft pfft pfft pfft
"I can y like this for the whole day." As Feng bujue said that, he called out to the man for another five or six times.
This time, when he brought the monster''s head back to his face, thetter''s face was almost unrecognizable.
"Big brother, if you have any questions, I will definitely tell you everything I know ..." It seemed that the few hits just now had shattered this monster''s backbone and integrity.
"Hmm ..." Feng bujue nodded in satisfaction."Tell me what you are first."
"We ... We ... Are you ..." The monster replied resentfully.[We are the madness hidden in your body, eager to break free from the cage of reason at all times. We are the darkness that you hide in bed every night. When you hide in the sanctuary that we can''t set foot in, we are dormant in silence and weakness ...]
This was a special audio, and when the conversation started, Feng bujue entered a state that felt like he was watching a cinematics.
When he finished, the scenery before brother Jue''s eyes changed. In the blink of an eye, he had arrived ... At his mind pce.
Memories floated in the air like halos, thoughts shrouded this vast space like fog.
At this moment, time stopped.
The six figures gathered together.
Five of them stood in a circle. In the middle of the circle was a two-meter-tall, birdcage-like cage. And in that cage, there was a sixth person.
"Even though I don''t know why I''m here at a time like this, since I''m already here, I might as well ask ..." The first Feng bujue said.
"You heard what that guy said just now, right?" The second Feng bujue added,"I feel like ... We''ve met before."
"I thought there were only five people here until I got in touch with Thriller Paradise and gained the ability to enter the ''concretization mind pce''. That was when I realized ... There was a sixth person." The third Feng bujue said.
"Before this, I had always believed ... That the cage was the seal that Woody had cast." The fourth Feng bujue looked at the person in the cage and said,"and you, you are the fear that I have been sealed in."
"Until just now, when I heard those words." The fifth Feng bujue added,"this made me realize that perhaps ... The cage ... Has been there since the beginning."
The five of them were silent for a few seconds, and then ...
"Who are you?"
"Who are you?"
"Who are you?"
"Who are you?"
"You ... Who are you?"
They looked at the cage at almost the same time and asked the same question in five different tones.
"Ha ..." A momentter, the man in the cage sneered,"why would you doubt yourself?"
He used a question to answer their question.
"We are the same person." Two secondster, the man in the cage said again,"from the beginning, there were no secrets between us. Because...All the answers lie within this Pce. "
At this point, he reached into his shirt pocket and took out a key.
Seeing this, the five people outside the cage also subconsciously put their hands into their pockets.
At that moment, every Feng bujue realized ... That there was another key in their pocket.
"This cage has indeed existed from the very beginning." The man in the cage said,"because ... We want it to exist."
"Because you don''t want toe out?" The first one, Feng bujue, asked.
"But I dide out," the man in the cage replied.
"I know," The second Feng bujue said,"the day we covered up Xiao Tan''s crime scene, you were there."
"The first time you came into contact with the gambling king''s house, you were out." The third Feng bujue said.
"You came out during the battle for the Cape." The fourth Feng bujue said.
"And ..." Finally, the fifth Feng bujue added,"on the day RUO Yu left ... You came out as well."
"Because ... From the beginning to the end, I can appear at any time ording to my will." The man in the cage took over their conversation and said,"ordinary people will try their best to make themselves nevere out of the cage." At this point, he spread his hands and smiled evilly."But we are not normal people. We are ... Feng bujue."
Chapter 1112 Number 145, I Want To Use The Leave Request.(Chapter Preview)
The physical book, the second-rate detective, and the cat had all been dyed, and they still had to rush and catch up.
I don''t know how long it''ll take to fix it (spreading hands).
I know that everyone must be very unhappy that it''s cut off here.
Hmm ... Good!
"I''m not going to let you go. I''m not going to let you go. I''m not going to let you go. I''m not going to let you go. You can show your dissatisfaction by giving your monthly votes to others."
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 1113 The Extreme Experiment (10)(Chapter Preview)
When Feng bujue returned from the pce of thought, time in the outside world started to flow again.
Brother Jue looked at the monster''s head in his hand and continued his previous question as if nothing had happened.""How many people are like you?"
"Twelve, including me," the monster replied.
"Oh?" Brother Jue''s expression changed.
This number was very different from Feng bujue''s prediction.
Without a doubt, brother Jue knew about the Soviet Union''s sleep experiment, and in the version he knew, there were five people who did it.
Even though it wasmon for the plot to be altered or even overturned in Thriller Paradise, the introduction for this scenario had clearly stated that the test subjects were ''five war criminals from World War II''.
Then, why did the head in front of him say "twelve"?
"Who are you trying to fool? Are you all F * cking Saint seiyas?!" The next second, Feng bujue purposely put on an angry expression and red at the head."Only five people participated in the experiment, and now you''re telling me that there are twelve? I ..."As he spoke, he raised his hand and made a gesture as if he was going to hit his head against the wall.
"Wait! I''m not lying to you!" The monster quickly shouted,"the other seven were ''transformed'' by us!"
When he heard the word ''convert'', Feng bujue''s movement stopped.
It was obvious that he was only pretending to be angry to test the other party ...
Of course, brother Jue had already thought of the possibility of ''conversion'' in those few seconds, but he could not be sure if it was true.
At this point, he had to get the truth out of the monster''s mouth, but ... How to ask was a skill.
If Feng bujue used a questioning tone to ask himself,''did you convert some people?'', then the first reaction of the man would be ''this man doesn''t know the answer, I can lie to him''; Although ''can be deceived'' didn''t mean that it would definitely be deceived, the chances of this monster lying would definitely increase.
However, Feng bujue''s current method of questioning would result in a very different result.
? He first pretended to be angry and used a questioning attitude to list the facts he knew ... Which was "a total of five people participated in the experiment". He then shifted the focus of the question from "why were there twelve people" to "you actually dared to lie to me" and used force to force the other party to respond quickly.
In this way, the monster''s first reaction would be,"I have to quickly exin myself and prove that I''m not lying with more specific information." And so, he himself revealed the information about "transformation"...
Okay, even though I''ve exined it quite clearly, I might not be able to make everyone understand it. Let me give an easier-to-understand example ...
For example, one day, you went out to y after work and came homete. At this time, if your wife asked you in a questioning tone,''why are you back sote? Did you go out to fool around again?" There was an 80% chance that he would just make up an excuse like working overtime to fool them.
However, if your wife red at you with a frying pan and shouted,""Bastard! You still know toe back? It''s already sote and you didn''t even call. Do you have someone else outside? Was it smuggling firearms? Aren''t you the one people call Heisenberg on the street?" At this time ... You would definitely rush to answer Qianqian,"No... I just went out to fool around."
In summary, the interrogation technique that Feng bujue used was based on this principle.
"That can''t be ..." Two secondster, brother Jue followed the man''s lead and asked,"there are so many people in this base. If you can convert them ... How can you only convert seven?"
"Not everyone meets the transformation conditions," the monster replied."Although all human beings have a crazy nature hidden in their bodies, some people''s souls are not strong enough, and some people''s bodies can''t withstand it. These people can''t survive the ''ritual''. In addition ... Most of the people in this base died in the process of resisting us. Naturally, the dead can not be transformed. "
"Oh ...''Ritual'', is it?" Feng bujue heard another interesting term, and he instantly understood where the people who were captured by the Devils had gone.
Even Igor, who was next to him, realized this after a little thought.
"Then ... Onest question." Several secondster, Feng bujue turned to the monster and asked,"How do I leave this base?"
This time, the monster was silent for a few seconds before it replied,""Impossible."
"What did you just say?" Feng bujue''s question was not a question but a threat.
"It''s just impossible. " However, the monster did not give in, because what it said was true."We ... Can''t find the exit either ..."
"What about your memories as a human?" Feng bujue asked again.
"All of us retain all of our memories as humans." The monster continued,"but ... I don''t know. I don''t understand why. It''s as if this part of the memory never existed."
[Hidden mission triggered]
Before the monster could finish his sentence, the system''s voice sounded again. It seemed like ... The monster''s words had an extraordinary meaning.
Feng bujue immediately opened the game menu and nced at the mission panel. In the end, the hidden mission that he saw was actually ''crack the world-building''.
"Crack the world view?" Brother Jue was immediately suspicious and thought to himself, what do you mean? Speaking of the world view, wasn''t it the setting of ''SCP Foundation universe''? If that''s the case, I should have cracked it already (in a single-yer scenario, there''s no need to state the world view, as long as it can be understood and confirmed on the consciousness level, it can be considered a sessful crack), and ... This is also considered a hidden mission?"
It was abnormal, unnatural, and uncoordinated.
This vague, prickling feeling had been haunting Feng bujue since the scenario started.
And all of this ... Seemed to have started when he saw "that mirror."
"Alright, I''ve answered all your questions. What do you n to do next?" At this moment, the monster took the initiative to speak and provoked again,"kill me? Hehe ... Do you want me to teach you the method?"
"Destroying the brain stem should be enough, right?" Feng bujue answered in a very rxed tone.
"Er ..." When the monster heard that, it could not help but be stunned. It looked like brother Jue was right.
"Things that can be determined by elimination ..." Feng bujue continued and nced at the monster''s headless body."After the head is cut off, the body is crippled, but the head can still move normally." He paused and looked into the monster''s eyes again."The brain has lost its blood supply and oxygen supply, and its vocal cords are gone, but it can still talk ..." He looked at the head in his hand as if he was looking at a scientific specimen."These are typical signs of parasitism by spirit bodies, and the location of parasitism ... Is also very obvious."
Igor was still confused by his lines. He didn''t understand them, but he felt that they were sharp ...
"In general ... You can be considered a special consciousness that lurks in the human''s sea of consciousness. When you lose control, you will take over themand of the brain. Then, by stimting the areas in the human brain that ordinary people can''t use, you will stimte the human body''s potential and cause some kind of physiological mutation." As Feng bujue exined, he squatted down and ced the monster''s head on the ground."In terms of mental power, your level is not as good as a normal ghost, but you are slightly stronger than a normal human ..."
Even the monster itself could not sum up its own characteristics like brother Jue.
However, it knew that brother Jue was right ...
"You do not fear death. This ... I can deduce from your reaction when you were beheaded." Feng bujue continued."But, you have something that you are afraid of, or else you would not have agreed to work with me."
When he said this, the monster''s expression changed involuntarily.
"Considering your nature and the upper limit of your power, I believe ..." Feng bujue said."Death ... Should be a form of release for you, one that can free you from the restraints of your body. As for where you''ll go after that, I don''t know and I''m not interested. " He paused for half a second and continued,"living ... Of course, you can ept it. This way, you can use this body to ughter or transform more people."
Feng bujue stood up.""However, like this ... Half-dead, it seems to be more difficult to deal with ..."
His words finally caused the monster to turn pale with fright.
"Your host body is in the brain. As long as this part is not destroyed, you can''t leave this body." Feng bujue continued,"furthermore, you obviously do not have the ability to heal yourself. If your head is broken, it is broken. There is no chance of recovery."
"What are you doing!" The monster cried out in fear.
"You surrendered to me before, not because it hurt when I smashed you against the wall, but because you thought ... It would never end if this continued." "It''s just like I said ...''I can y like this for the whole day'', but you can''t stand it for the whole day, can you?" Heughed. Hisugh was very evil. That smile was extremely terrifying in the monster''s eyes."Ha ... In fact, I don''t think you can even hold it in for a few minutes."
"Brother Feng ... What are you ..." Igor could not help but lean over to ask Feng bujue.
At that moment, Igor''s fear of the so-called "demon" had almost disappeared. Inparison, he felt that brother Jue was scarier.
"You were once left with only a head, Igor. What was the feeling that scared you the most at that time?" Feng bujue turned to look at Igor and asked,"is it death? I don''t think so ..."
"It''s ..." Igor thought for a moment and replied,"it''s a feeling of despair and helplessness ..." Recalling the feelings at that time, he showed a look of fear."I don''t know how long I will stay in that state, and I can''t do anything ... It''s more terrible than death."
"Hehe ... Actually, you still have a chance." Feng bujue continued,"as long as the oxygen supply and blood supply to your neck run out of power, or the vnop9 in the container runs out, you should die. Even though that kind of death might be slow and painful, at least it is a visible future ..."
Then, brother Jue looked at the monster''s head on the ground and smiled.""However ... This one is different. This one is a spiritual being, it can not die ... Furthermore, the pain it is experiencing in this state far exceeds what you would experience in the same state. This is because it is the manifestation of the human''s crazy nature after it is released. To it ... The current situation of being almost unable to move is a hundred times more ufortable than being suppressed in the ''cage of rationality''."
Igor heard a hint of cruelty in Feng bujue''s tone because he seemed to have understood what the man was saying and could guess what was going to happen next ...
"So, if I were to throw it here now, what would happen?" As expected, Feng bujue said,"perhaps, it will be found, or perhaps ... No one will ever find it again. It will spend a long time in this state of extreme pain ... For an unimaginably long time."
"Kill me! Just kill me!" Finally, the monster broke down. It began to scream hysterically, desperately moving its face and jaw, wriggling on the ground with difficulty ...
Feng bujue was very satisfied with that. This was also the first time he had learned that the ''madness'' in human nature could also'' break down ''again, as long as the right method of stimtion was used.
"Alright, Igor, we should get going." At that moment, Feng bujue took out thest blood bag from his arm. The blood in it was almost all gone."Since we know the number of enemies, things will be easier ... Just another eleven ..."
"No! Don''t go! Just kill me!" The monster was still on the ground, shouting with all its might.
However, Feng bujue did not even spare him a nce. Without hesitation, he turned and left.
Igor, on the other hand, cast aplicated and sympathetic look at him. However ... He had no intention of disobeying Feng bujue''s order. He quickly turned his head away, picked up his toolbox, and jogged to catch up with brother Jue.
Soon, their figures disappeared at the end of the corridor.
What remained in this ce ... Were endless, mournful screams. The cries of "kill me" echoed in the empty corridor ... It was creepy.
At the same time, in Dr. Kox''s office.
"Did you see that? Doctor. " A slightly trembling voice came over in themunication channel.
"Ah ... Of course." Kox looked at the screen with a grave expression and responded.
"Although every SCP 3232 1 is a unique sample, at least in terms of character, there is not much difference between them and an ordinary human." The voice in themunication channel continued,"but ... The sample this time seems to have some ..."
"High IQ antisocial personality?" Kox took over the conversation and sneered."Hmph ... So what?"
Hearing this, the person on the other end of themunication device was speechless.
"Just because the proportion is low in the poption doesn''t mean that there is no such case ... If SCP 3232 1 is a human from another dimension, then this case will appear sooner orter, right?" "I''m not sure," Kox said."In my opinion, he appeared just in time. Perhaps this observation ... Will be of historical significance."
When he said this, a bold n began to take shape in Dr. Kox''s mind ... "
Chapter 1114 The Extreme Experiment (11)(Chapter Preview)
After transfusing all four bags of blood, Feng bujue''s condition improved. Although he still felt a little dizzy and nauseated, it didn''t affect his movements.
He continued to move forward with Igor, and along the way...They found many more closed doors.
Just like the previous four doors, there were locked metal doors along the way. Without opening them, there was no way to know what was inside the house.
This time, Feng bujue tried to pick the lock.
But in the end ... When he put the tool into the lock, he heard the system prompt [can not be opened].
Since it was [can not be opened] and not [key needed] or [locked], brother Jue was certain ... These doors could not be opened, and they were just decorations on the scenario map.
However ... This point made him a little confused.
The map of the scenario is so big, but the exploration space is very limited ... He thought to himself as he walked. After exiting the gravitational door, there is only one room that can be entered, and there is nothing rted to the main plot in that interrogation room. It is purely for the yers to replenish their equipment ... He raised his head to look ahead. This extremely simr map has not changed much. It is so monotonous and repetitive ...
"Brother Feng, look! There''s no road ahead. " At this moment, Igor''s eyes widened and he pointed to the front.
"Oh ... Is that so ..." Feng bujue did not see the end, but he did not express any objection because he knew that his vision was not as good as Igor ''s. After all, Igor was a cyborg."I can''t see that far. Let''s continue walking."
"Alright," he said. Igor nodded and followed brother Jue.
Not long after, the two of them came to the "end" of the corridor. There was nothing special about it, and there were no rooms. There was only a dark wall that was simr to the other walls.
In addition, this end was not a dead end. There were two forks on both sides, which meant that this was a T-junction ...
Feng bujue stood at the junction and looked left and right. He realized that the scenery on both sides was basically the same. Other than the ''texture of the wall and floor'' that was hard to notice, or rather, even if one could notice it, they would not be able to remember it. It was the same corridor, the same chandelier, and the same metal door.
"Hmph ... What is this?" At that moment, brother Jue finally realized what the strange feeling that the scenario had given him was.
It gave off a "shoddy" feeling ...
To be more specific, other than the rooms that could be entered, the entire map of the scenario revealed a problem ... Itcked details.
First of all, as mentioned before ... It was not surprising that such arge base was built in a simr way, but it was illogical to not set up any road signs.
Secondly, it wasn''t just the road signs. Many other details that should have existed were also missing. For example, electric wires and pipes ...
The chandeliers on the ceiling of the corridor were all designed by a single wire, and the ends of the wires were directly connected to the ceiling. In the corridor ... There was not a single light switch. This meant that there were two conclusions-first, as long as there was electricity in the base, the lights in the corridor would be on and never turned off; Secondly, the control switch of these lights was concentrated in a ce that looked like a Control Center.
The possibility of thetter hypothesis was almost zero. Let''s not talk about whether the technology of the 20th century and 40s could do this, even if it could ... In this base with no signs, no surveince, and no way to distinguish the area, how could the remote controller know which area''s light he was controlling?
It''s like I''m giving you a remote control and telling you that you can use it to control all the lights in a building, but I don''t tell you which switch is used to control which floor, and you can''t see the building. What''s the point of controlling it?
Of course, this could be exined by the fact that the lights in the corridor were never switched off, so Feng bujue did not dwell on it.
However ... There was onest question that brother Jue could not take.
If there are no exposed wires and pipes, I''ll just pretend that you''ve set up spies in the entire base. However, there wasn''t even an air vent ... What was he trying to do?
This was an "underground" base. Even if it wasn''t sealed, there had to be air vents, and there had to be many.
Initially, Feng bujue thought that he would be able to see a few of them if he expanded his search area, but as he walked ... He did not see a single one.
At this point, when brother Jue confirmed the ck of details'' feature, he realized that there was something wrong with the scenario map itself.
The base did not look like a building generated by Thriller Paradise''s system, but more like something built in Minecraft (or Minecraft). In fact, even in Minecraft, the building could be moreplicated than this ...
"Then ... The hidden world-building should be rted to this scenario map?" Feng bujue thought to himself, could this be ... A ''sandbox''-like space that the anomaly created? And it''s not done?"
"Pa pa pa pa!"
Just as brother Jue was thinking, a series of hurried footsteps came from his side.
"Be careful! It''s him!" Igor''s vision and hearing were both better than Feng bujue ''s, so his reaction was faster than thetter.
"Oh ..." However, Igor could notpare to Feng bujue''s calmness.
After receiving the reminder, brother Jue stopped his train of thought. With his dead fish eyes, he mumbled listlessly,""The one with bare feet, right?"
Just from the sound of the footsteps, it was obvious that the man was not wearing shoes. Furthermore, Igor said,"it''s him," which meant that the man was someone they had met before.
Based on these two points ... There was no need to exin who the visitor was.
"Kekekekeke ..."
In the blink of an eye, the barefooted brother let out a strangeugh as he rushed over from tens of meters away. His speed was even faster than the one who had worn shoes.
"Igor." Feng bujue used a calm tone to call out to the captain of the Soviet Union.
"There is." Igor had already put down his toolbox and clenched the meat cleaver in his hand.
"Old rules, you know." Brother Jue said.
"Alright!" With thest experience, Igor was no longer afraid of these so-called "demons." On the premise of abandoning fear, hisbat effectiveness had be stronger, and his attacks were faster and more urate.
Wuwuwuwu
Two secondster, the sound of wind breaking could be heard as the de shed towards the barefooted brother''s neck.
The same plot, the same result.
The world in the eyes of the monsters ... Was different from a normal human ''s. For example, when Feng bujue looked at Thriller Paradise through data, it waspletely different from a normal perspective.
In the eyes of the barefooted man, the entire corridor was a dark space. All the terrain and objects were shadows with only the outline, and all the light sources were a hazy cold color.
The only bright color in his eyes was red ... The red of blood. From his perspective, Feng bujue was a human figure that was covered in blood, and Igor ... Including Igor''s clothes, the de, and so on, had melded with the surrounding darkness.
Therefore, when barefooted bro realized that the de wasing at him, he was already unable to retract his momentum and could not avoid this attack at all ...
"Hehe hehe ..." Theughter stopped abruptly because of the broken neck, and the head also flew forward due to inertia.
Two secondster, Feng bujue caught the barefooted brother''s head and said,""Hmm ... It''s a familiar scene."
"How ... Is that possible ..." The barefooted brother could undoubtedly speak normally with only his head left.
"Alright, let''s cut the long story short." Feng bujue looked at the barefooted brother and said,"if you don''t cooperate, I will ce your head in a ce that will not be discovered for decades. If you cooperate, I''ll kill you in a while, understand?"
When the barefooted brother heard this, he was stunned for a few seconds before he replied,""Uh ... I understand."
"How did you find me?" Feng bujue did not say ''we'' but ''I'' because he knew the man could not see Igor and did not want to expose this.
"I can sense the blood flow in a living person''s body ..." The barefooted brother replied."If it''s far away ... It''s a little blurry, but the closer you get, the clearer it bes."
"Oh?" Feng bujue raised an eyebrow."Then why didn''t you notice me in the operating room?"
"What ... Operating room?" The barefooted brother couldn''t see any details. He could only see the light source and the shadows, so he didn''t know which room he had entered before was the operating room. In addition, it was also because of this that he was not affected by the scpnovel 1011.
"All I know is that I sensed someone nearby in a certain area, but I couldn''t find him even after searching for a long time," the barefooted guy said after a few seconds."Then, I guessed that the person might not be on ''this floor'', but on the upper or lower floor, so I left."
"Wait ..." When Feng bujue heard that, his expression changed."This base ... Has more than one level?"
"Yes, there are four floors. One above ground and three underground. We are currently on the second underground floor. " The barefooted brother replied.
"You''ve been to the fourth floor?" "You know how to get out?" brother Jue asked.
"No... I ..." The barefooted brother revealed aplicated expression."In my memory ... This base has a total of four levels. However, I can''t find the exit now."
"Why do you have that kind of memory?" Feng bujue asked again,"the five people who participated in the experiment are all war criminals. There is no reason for them to know the structure of this base."
"War criminal?" The barefoot man was stunned."You mean ...''The first experiment''?"
These five words were like the first torrent that broke through the dam, causing Feng bujue''s thoughts to spread like a broken dam.
"I say ..." After two seconds of silence, Feng bujue asked in a low voice,"how many sleep experiments have been done here?"
"Three times," The barefooted brother replied.
"Can you bring me to the experiment records?" Feng bujue added.
This question made the barefooted brother hesitate for a moment.""No, the world in my eyes is different from what you see. Although I remember the way, I don''t know where I am at the moment. "
"Then I''ll find you a fixed coordinate. Can you find the way based on your memory?" Feng bujue asked again.
"Fixed coordinates?" Brother barefoot did not seem to understand what brother Jue meant.
"It''s very simple," Feng bujue replied,"for example ..." He turned to look at the other side of the T-junction."I will bring you to a corner on this floor. Can you tell me, from that corner, how many intersections we have to pass, and which door we should stop at to find the experiment report?"
"This ..." The barefooted brother understood this time, but he replied,"you can, but ... Why don''t you go find it yourself?" Isn''t there a sign in the corridor?"
"What ... Did you just say?" Feng bujue''s expression changed.
The barefooted brother thought that the other party didn''t hear him clearly, so he continued,""There are signs on the road, don''t you understand?"
The next second, Feng bujue turned around to look at Igor.""Did I?"
Igor froze for a moment and then shook his head.
Then, Feng bujue turned to the barefoot man.""In your memory ... Does this base have a sign?"
"Of course I do." The barefooted brother replied in a matter-of-fact tone,"this base is built like a chessboard. The passageways are all straight and vertical. If there are no signs, who can tell where they are?"
"Then ... In your memory ..." Feng bujue continued to ask,"is there a light switch on the wall of the corridor? And ... Is there an air vent in the corridor?"
"What are you talking about?" This time, it was the barefoot brother who asked,"what happened in this base?"
Judging from his tone, the answer was obvious.
However, the reality was that brother Jue had not seen any of these things ...
For a few seconds, Feng bujue thought that his vision or mind had been affected, causing him to be unable to'' see ''the details. But ... Igor also said that there was no such problem, which meant that it was not a problem in this regard.
This is getting weirder and weirder ... Feng bujue thought to himself. Could it be that Igor was also an imagination that I came up with? He quickly denied this hypothesis."Impossible ... He must be a physical body. I had physical contact with him, he helped me carry the blood bag, carried the toolbox along the way, and killed two monsters. If Igor is an illusion ... Then everything in this scenario so far is an illusion, right?"
Thinking about that, brother Jue had an idea.
"Wait ... Illusion?" He couldn''t help but Mutter.
"Lack of details."
"There are details in the NPC''s memory ..."
"It''s not a visual or mental interference. "
"Illusion...Illusion."
"This scenario''s map itself has a problem."
"It''s like an unfinished sandbox ..."
"A sandbox ..."
"Didn''t do well?"
A series of information shed across Feng bujue''s mind. In a very short time, it spread out like water that had seeped into a sponge, producing countless hypotheses and deductions ...
In the end ... At the end of the reasoning map, there was an area that gradually became clear.
"Ha ..." At that moment, Feng bujue revealed a confident smile that he had not seen for a long time."It''s not that I didn''t do a good job ... But this is the best I can do, right?" he raised his eyes to look into the distance, and his gaze seemed to be focused on the back of the corridor wall."What an anomaly can do, an NPC can do it too."Since Origin can develop the sandbox, then the SCP Foundation ..." "
Chapter 1115 Do You Guys Have Any Extra Monthly Votes?(Chapter Preview)
They had talked about this in the group chat earlier.
That''s why I''m here to ask for votes for someone else ...
If you have votes, you can vote for .
"You''re right. I''m not a God. I''m a God. I''m a God. I''m a God. I''m a God. I''m a God. I''m a God. I''m a God. I''m a God. I''m a God. I''m a God. I''m a God. I''m a God. I''m a God. I''m a God. I''m a God. I''m a God. I''m a God. I''m a God. I''m a God. I''m a God. I''m a God. I''m a God. I
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 1116 The Extreme Experiment (12)(Chapter Preview)
About twenty minutester, Feng bujue carried the barefooted brother by the head and arrived at a corner of the base.
Igor was still walking in front of him with weapons and several tools, acting as a bodyguard and a Pathfinder.
"Alright, we''re in the corner. How do we get to the room with the experiment report?" After Feng bujue stood still, he said to the barefoot brother,"
"Let me make this clear first ..." The barefooted brother replied."Because you said you couldn''t see the sign, I can''t confirm which of the four corners of the base ''this corner'' is. So, the destination we''ll arrive at might not be the right one."
"It''s fine. " "If this is wrong," Feng bujue said,"we can just start from another corner. It will just take more time." He paused for a moment."But ... Let me make this clear first ..." He cast a cold look at the barefooted brother."It doesn''t matter if we go to the wrong room, but if we are led to some strange ceter, such as ... A trap, or a ce where your kind is present, then ... You can only pray for yourself after that."
Brother barefoot''s expression changed when he heard this.
Indeed, a simr idea had already emerged in the barefooted brother''s mind on his way here, and he was just about to put it into action.
However, Feng bujue had given him a ''warning'' in advance. He had clearly said,"I have already seen through your little trick. If you dare to use it, you will have to consider the consequences."
"Hmph ..." After a few seconds of hesitation, the barefooted brother had no choice but topromise. He snorted and said,"then let me make this clear ... The room where the experiment report is stored is very close to the room where we held the ''ritual''. "Although we''ve scattered all over the base after the ceremony, I''m not sure if there are other people nearby ..." He paused for half a second."So, if you meet my kind on the way or get attacked near that room, don''t say that I deliberately led you into a trap ..."
These words showed that this monster had already made his bottom line clear.
Two secondster, Feng bujue replied expressionlessly,""Sure, tell me ... How do I get there?"
The corridor was straight and bright, and there were basically no obstacles, so brother Jue and Igor walked very quickly.
After walking for about twelve minutes, they arrived at the destination that the barefooted brother had mentioned.
I didn''t run into anything along the way ... When he stood at the door of the room, Feng bujue thought to himself, perhaps ... The ce is not right?
His reasoning was not wrong, because when he tried to open the door, the prompt he got was [can not be opened].
Thus, they could only choose to set off in another corner to re-establish their coordinates.
This process would have taken about half an hour ... And this was on the basis that they did not encounter any monsters or other incidents along the way.
However, they were in luck. After walking straight to the other ''edge'' of the base for seven to eight minutes, the barefoot man suddenly said,""Wait ... I found the room for the ''ritual''."
"Oh?" When Feng bujue heard that, he immediately stopped and lowered his head to ask,"which one?"
"Turn left at the fork we just passed." "There''s a lot of blood in the ritual room," the barefooted brother replied."Although it''s no longer flowing, I can still sense it at this distance ..."
Hearing that, brother Jue immediately gave Igor a look. Thetter understood tacitly and entered a state of alert, holding his saber and going first.
The two of them retreated a few meters away and turned in the direction that the barefooted brother had pointed out.
At this time, Igor was focused and moved his feet quietly. It was obvious that ... This was not the first time he had experienced this kind of situation.
Although Igor was not a professional soldier, he had indeed fought in Wars and had quite a lot ofbat experience.
In 1942, in the cold winter filled with death and covered in ice and snow, the Soviet Union, Romania, Hungarians, Germans ... Gathered in a ce called stalinger. They used their blood to write a very important stroke in the history of human war.
To the people of the Soviet Union, stalinberg was a ce they absolutely did not want to lose. Not only did the city have an irreceable symbolic meaning, but more importantly, it was the key traffic hub between the central region of the Soviet Union and the important economic regions in the South. It was close Moscow in the North and the Persian Gulf in the South. The southwest and Southwest were the main producing areas of the Soviet Union''s grain, coal, and oil. If they lost this ce, they would probably lose the entire war. Perhaps ... The entire history of mankind would be rewritten.
On July 28th of the same year, Stalin issued the famous Order No. 227,"do not take a step back!"
Igor was one of the members of the Soviet Army who received this order ...
He was only neen years old that year. He didn''t want to go to the battlefield. He just wanted to be a worker, or a Shoemaker like his dead father.
He hoped to live a stable life, he hoped to be able to love like a normal young man, he hoped to be filial to his bedridden mother, and he hoped to let his starving sister have a full meal every day.
However, the war ... Left him with no other choice.
Stalinger in October was known as the "killing furnace," and Igor stayed in the furnace until the end of the battle.
As a new recruit who had not received much military training, it was almost a miracle to be sent to the battlefield ...
In the spring of the following year, Igor was forced to retire from the Army because of an injury and amputation.
When he returned home, his mother and sister had already passed away, and the originally poor house had only four walls left.
He was only twenty years old, and he had already be a crippled vagrant.
Just like that, seven years passed by ... It should have been the best seven years of his life, but to him, every day felt like a year.
Until one day ... Some people in military uniforms came to tell him that he had been selected by the government to ept a free "treatment n."
At that time, Igor, who was already beyond cure, naturally had no reason to refuse.
However, he did not expect that ... He was not here to receive any treatment, but to be an experimental subject ...
"You don''t have to be so careful." The barefooted brother''s sudden words broke the short silence."There won''t be any ambushes in the room."
"How did you know?" Feng bujue looked at him."I don''t think you can sense each other''s location, right?"
If the monsters could sense each other, they wouldn''t have to worry about being beheaded and being left somewhere undiscovered, so this deduction was definitely correct.
"Because we won''t stay in one ce and not move." "Calm down, wait ..." The barefooted brother replied."These things are driving us crazy."
"Alright, it''s a valid reason." As Feng bujue said that, he gave Igor a look.
Igor, who was already standing in front of the door, reached out and pushed the metal door.
Creak creak
The sound of the metal axis turning made one''s hair stand on end.
The smell of blood wafted out from behind the opened door ...
Igor''s sense of smell had also be very sensitive, so he felt quite ufortable standing there.
"I''ll ... Do it here. " At that moment, Feng bujue walked forward and walked into the room before Igor.
He was so sure because he had confirmed that there was no monster in the room when he stood behind Igor ...
The room wasn''t very big, taking up about 30 square meters. The lights in the room were on, so the room was clear at a nce. On the wall opposite the door, there was an immovable concrete tform, and it was just enough for one person to lie down on.
At this moment, the concrete tform looked like an anvil that had been used countless times but had never been washed. Layers of blood of different depths covered its surface ... It was also mixed with skin, flesh, internal organ fragments, hair, broken bones, and many other indistinguishable things.
"Exin the principle of the ritual." Feng bujue stood in the room and looked around. Then, he picked up the barefooted brother''s head and looked him in the eye.
"We can cut them open without letting them bleed." The barefoot brother''s answer contained a lot of information."It can also make people bleed out without any wounds." As he spoke, he nced at the surface of the concrete tform."Under the bloodstains, there is a ritual circle drawn by The Whisperer. Only ''he'' knows how to use ''power''."
"The Whisperer?" Feng bujue used a probing tone to signal for a more detailed exnation.
"I don''t know what he is. I only know the name ''Whisperer'' in my head, as if I know how to walk." "He doesn''t look any different from us," the barefooted brother continued."It''s just that ... He seems to know more than we do."
"The ritual can only be carried out when The Whisperer is present??" Feng bujue asked again.
"No, as long as the formation is drawn, anyone canplete it." As soon as the barefooted brother said the word "sess," he felt that something was wrong. Hey! What are you doing?"
Feng bujue ignored him. He took two steps forward and used the barefoot man''s face to wipe the ritual table as if nothing had happened.
A few secondster, he used a series of rough movements to wipe away arge area of the blood, revealing the magic circle.
"Oh ... King Solomon''s spell Department, huh?" Feng bujue studied the formation for a few seconds and mumbled to himself.
"Bastard! What are you doing!" In the next second, the barefoot brother, whose face was covered in filth, shouted angrily.
Feng bujue ignored the man''sint and silently engraved the formation in his mind. Then, he continued in a calm tone,""Okay, take us to the room where the experimental report is ... Since you know that this ce is not far from there, it should be fine to locate it from here, right?"
"Damn it ..." The barefooted brother was furious, but he was helpless ... He had already fallen into the hands of others. On the way here, Feng bujue had already told him how he had treated the monster earlier. The barefooted brother did not want to end up like that, or even worse.
Therefore, he could only continue to swallow his anger and point the way for brother Jue and the others.
After exiting the ''ritual room'', they turned right, passed two crossroads, and then turned left. The first room was the ''archive room''.
The door was also locked, and when Feng bujue tried to pick the lock, he received a special system notification.[This lock is already rusted. Even the key can''t open it. It seems to be a better choice to open it with brute force.]
"Hmm ... The hint is quite clear." When the voice rang in his ears, Feng bujue started to n in his mind, but without Igor''s help, how is the yer going to activate the system?
Although he had a set of ready-made solutions, he would still think about such problems, which would often allow him to grasp more information.
About five secondster, Feng bujue thought of three possible ways to activate it.
The first was to lure a monster and use positioning to use the power of the monster''s attack to activate it.
This hypothesis was the least likely because it was too difficult to implement ... Of course, it was not entirely impossible because the perspective of the monsters was very limited. They usually had to walk very close to find the door. Furthermore ... If the yers ran at full speed, they would not be much slower than the monsters. This scenario was designed to allow the yers to use the maze-like terrain and the monsters ''perspective to escape when they encountered monsters alone, so brother Jue still listed this as one of the possibilities.
The second was to open the door with the help of an NPC.
This "NPC" naturally did not refer to hidden rewards like Igor, but the characters that had a certain connection to the main storyline. Perhaps there was someone that he could negotiate with among the monsters, like The Whisperer or one of the victims of the ritual ... But brother Jue could not confirm that for now.
Third, there was a higher probability that the yer would kick the door open.
Feng bujue tried that possibility on the spot.
Without saying a word, he kicked the door lock with a roundhouse kick. (When kicking a door, side kicks and roundhouse kicks are more efficient than kicking the door from the front with the soles of your feet. In most movies, the method of kicking the door from the front is actually unscientific.) For more details, please see Bell. But ... The door didn''t move at all.
At that moment, Feng bujue came up with another theory. Let''s assume that of the three options, the first option''s probability is too low and it''s not feasible, and the second option doesn''t exist. Under the premise of only considering the third n ... As long as one of the prerequisites was established, the n could be achieved.
And the "prerequisite" was that the yers of the game had to inject themselves with vnovoid 9 and sessfully mutate.
"Igor." After thinking for a moment, Feng bujue said,"this ce ... I''ll have to trouble you toe."
Brother Jue still had no intention of carrying out the conclusion that came from all these assumptions, but ... After thinking about it, he had more confidence in the fact that ''vnovoid 9 would work on yers''. To put it simply ... Because of the increased amount of known information, the theoretical probability of this was increased.
"Sure, no problem." Igor did not know what brother Jue was thinking. He simply responded, took three steps forward, and kicked the door.
Bang!
Igor''s first kick was just a test to see what it felt like, so he did not use all his strength.
However, he didn''t expect that ... This kick would directly open the heavy metal door, and even the wall next to the lock was broken.
Chapter 1117 The Extreme Experiment (13)(Chapter Preview)
Igor''s surprise did notst long. He was getting more and more used to his power.
He stood at the door and used his eyes that could see in the dark to scan the room. Then he turned to brother Jue and said, "There''s no one inside ... At least I didn''t see it. "
"Yes." Feng bujue nodded at him and walked forward to enter the room.
Based on his experience, brother Jue found the light switch on the wall on the left side of the door. When the lights were turned on, the whole picture of the ''archive'' was revealed to Feng bujue.
This was a space of only a little more than ten square meters. Other than the area near the door, there was a whole circle of filing cabs along the wall.
From a certain perspective, this room was indeed a trap, a trap that wasted a lot of time for Feng bujue, who was a reading addict.
Fortunately, the system had made some adjustments to this.
[It can''t be opened]
[There''s nothing of value in it.]
[The handwriting on the stained file is hard to distinguish.]
System notifications like these kepting in for the next ten minutes or so.
Feng bujue tried to open the drawer of every file cab, and the three messages he got were basically the same.
He wasn''t surprised by this. In fact, he was quite happy to see this situation. Otherwise, with his personality and habits, he might really spend a few hours reading a bunch of documents that might have nothing to do with the main plot.
"Hey, I say ... You''re that test subject E107, right?" Brother Jue had already handed brother barefoot to Igor. While brother Jue was flipping through the files, he whispered to Igor,"looks like ... Vnovoid 9 has seeded."
"You seem to know a lot." Igor''s tone was very cold,pletely different from the attitude he had when he was talking to brother Jue.
Obviously, Igor didn''t have a good impression of the owner of the head ... Even if the barefooted brother was not a "demon," he was once a member of an organization that used Igor as ab rat (this could be determined from his knowledge of the structure of the base).
"Hehehe ... Trust me, I don''t know much." The barefooted brother did not care about Igor''s cold tone. Instead, heughed and said,"yes ... I was indeed a staff member of this base, but I was just a small figure. Believe me ... I hate the people in this base as much as you do. "
"Because they treated you as an experiment?" Igor asked tentatively.
"Hmph ..." The barefooted brother seemed to have recalled some unpleasant memories, and there was a hint of resentment in his voice."When the ''second experiment'' had an ident, they did not hesitate to seal off the area near the experiment area and trapped me and a dozen other people there." He paused and looked up at Igor. Although Igor was just a tall ck shadow in his eyes, he still showed a ruthless look to him."But ... From the result, what happened to you and me was a blessing in disguise ... Hehehe ..."
Just as heughed eerily, Feng bujue had finished flipping through all the file cabs and confirmed ... There was only one cab that could be opened, and in that cab, there was only one drawer that contained a document that could be recognized. As for the other cabs and drawers, they were all ''can''t be opened'' or ''can''t be seen''.
"Okay ... Looks like that''s all ..." Feng bujue returned to the drawer, took out all the documents, and sat down on the floor with his legs crossed.
"Oh, by the way ..." After he sat down, Feng bujue flipped through the first stack of documents and said to Igor without even looking up,"Igor, close the door."
Hearing this, Igor turned his head and looked at the metal door whose lock had already broken. He asked,""This door ... What''s the point of closing it?"
"It''s safer to lock him up. " Feng bujue was now multitasking. He read the document and replied,"if there are other mutants passing by the door, they will probably pass by without knowing it if the door is closed."
"Uh ..." Hearing this, Igor instinctively looked down at the head in his hand."But ... What if this guy immediately shouts when he hears footsteps outside?"
This was indeed a problem, because the barefooted brother could speak without a vocal organ. Unless he was killed, it was useless to pull out his tongue ... He could still tip off the people outside.
"Then throw his head at me immediately." The next second, Feng bujue came up with his n almost without thinking."When his kindes in from the door after hearing the noise, the only thing they can see will be him and me. Their attention will definitely be drawn to me, and then you can make your move."
"Hmph ..." Unexpectedly, the barefooted brother sneered and said,"even so, I can still warn them to be wary of Igor through words, can''t I?"
"You can try ... And see if your voice is louder or if my folk song is the loudest." Feng bujue replied calmly,"even if your warning did work ... The result would be the same. ording to my observation, with Igor''s current physical ability and his ''invisibility'' characteristic in your eyes, even if you are on guard, you are still not his opponent. "
After hearing brother Jue''s words, brother barefoot snorted, speechless.
The barefoot man, who had taken a hit from Igor himself, knew that Feng bujue''s analysis was correct.
Take himself as an example ... Even if the barefooted brother had hands and feet now and was on guard, he still did not have the confidence to win against Igor. Putting aside all the other enhanced abilities, just the strength and speed ... Igor, the vnovoid 9 modified human, was almost on par with the sleep experiment mutants, and on this premise ... Igor also had his own stealth ability and self-healing ability that they did not have.
In summary, not to mention one-on-one, as long as Igor was a little more cautious and wretched in the battle ... He might not lose even if he fought against three.
Creak creak
A few secondster, Igor went to close the door.
He saw that Feng bujue was focused on reading a stack of documents, and he knew that this would take a long time. Therefore, he found an empty spot to sit down and rest.
At the same time, Feng bujue had already finished one-third of the first document with his amazing reading speed.
"Hmm ... This bunch of people ..." Even though he had only watched one-third of the movie, brother Jue was alreadyining in his heart."Can they be any funnier?"
The first document he read was an application for a research project codenamed "Merle YOWA".
The general idea of this n was to oppress and damage the human right brain through precise means, so as to achieve the purpose of developing the left brain.
For some reason, the person who proposed this n believed that the left brain was more useful than the right brain ...
Then, this person had another theory, and that was ... The "iplete induced evolution theory". And the example he gave seemed to be quite true. For example: Blind people''s hearing would be more developed than ordinary people ''s, people with left leg disabilities would have a stronger right leg, deaf-mutes would have rtively sharp vision, and a single man''s arm would be thicker (alright, this was just something I casually wrote), and so on.
In short, the logic of this research n was that as long as the right brain was damaged, the left brain would be stronger.
Before Feng bujue finished reading the document, he had a strong feeling ... That the person who came up with this n ... Might have already been crippled.
"Even though I know that Germany during World War II, the Soviet Union during the Cold War, and the United States during any period of time are all doing weird research ..." When Feng bujue finished the first document, he mumbled,"but this kind of setting is really shocking ... Suddenly, I feel like the Nazi Zombie or something has be more reliable ..."
Three minutester, brother Jue started to flip through the second document.
This article was rtively more reliable, because this was the experiment record of the "first sleep experiment."
The content at the beginning was the same as the introductory cinematic, so Feng bujue immediately saw ''they have food, some books, water, toilet, and a few beds that canst for a month'' and continued to read ...
[Nothing out of the ordinary happened in the first five days. However, the conversation between the prisoners became more and more emotional ... They began to confide in each other.
[On the sixth day, the situation took a sharp turn for the worse. The prisoners suddenly became paranoid and crazy; They stopped chatting and began to me each other for their current situation.]
[In the next few days, the prisoners sat back to back, as if in a fit of pique. [Through the microphone, we can hear strange, muffled murmurs.]
[On the ninth day, one of them panicked like a lunatic. He screamed and ran back and forth in the room, shouting constantly until he waspletely speechless and could only make a weak groan in the end.]
[The other four prisoners seemed to be unmoved by what was happening in the room, but two of them were observed to quietly tear paper from their books, excrete on the paper, and then stick the paper to the ss porthole of the room.]
"On the 14th day, we could no longer see what was happening in the room. The porthole looked like a big fish tank covered in feces.
"On the 15th day, there was no more sound in the room. It was very quiet, but the oxygen detector showed that there were still signs of life in the room."
[Although we can''t observe the situation in the room, this abnormal silence makes us wonder if they have fainted.]
[At 11:30 that night, we unanimously decided to open the room for an inspection. [We informed them through the broadcast that a team of staff will enter the room to check the microphone and clean the porthole.]
[We require the experimentals to stay away from the door and lie on the ground. Otherwise, they will be shot.]
[Of course, considering the mental and physical conditions of these people, we can''t rule out the possibility that some of them will take the initiative to die. [Thus, we have dered that as long as they are willing to cooperate, one of them will be released.]
[After the broadcast, the dead silence in the room continued until a trembling voice said into the microphone,"we don''t need you to give us freedom anymore."]
"Fifteen minutester, we entered the room with a team of assaulters, and what greeted us was a scene of hell on earth."
[They haven''t eaten the food we gave them. At least ... They haven''t eaten for a week.]
"We saw blood oozing out of their mouths. Everyone''s mouth was stuffed with something. If I''m not mistaken ... That should be their own flesh."
"We noticed that everyone''s face and body muscles were greatly damaged, and these wounds were caused by bare hands, not teeth. In other words ... They tore themselves with their hands and ate them."
[Two of the experimentals had their bodies torn apart to the point that their chests were exposed. Some of their internal organs had also been dug out from their body cavities, but their bodies are still functioning normally.]
[I don''t know how it works, but a man with half a lung missing can still speak. Before that ... He was still alive.]
[We have no choice but to suspend the experiment and enter the medical procedure first. However, the five experimentals suddenly went berserk after the gas was turned off.
[Theyunched a surprise attack on us with a strange power that I can''t understand. They killed three guards in an instant and killed two more while the others were subduing them.]
"In the end, we managed to control three of the experimental bodies, and it seems like we can directly proceed with the dissection process for the other two."
[On the morning of the 16th day, we dissected the first person. He was the one who started shouting at the beginning. [We now know why he stopped shouting. His vocal cords had beenpletely torn apart. In addition, the meat that was stuffed into his mouth didn''t seem to be part of his own, but the nasal cavities of another experimental.]
At this point, Feng bujue realized that the person who wrote the experiment record was getting more and more emotional and dramatic. Furthermore ... When he described the experimentals, it was no longer the feeling of ''human'' but more like he was describing something.
[At the same time, the three we tied up are undergoing different degrees of surgery.[They all requested that no anesthesia should be used during the operation to keep them awake.]
"In fact, even if they didn''t make such a request, it wouldn''t have mattered because we''ve found that tranquilizers have no effect on them. Even if one of them was injected with a dosage that was enough for three people, the experimentals would still be alive and kicking."
[The first patient died from excessive blood loss. At least from the symptoms ... It was excessive blood loss.[As for how he was able to possess such strength despite having nine broken bones, we don''t know.]
[The second experimental subject showed a strange satisfaction during the operation. He was like a drug addict and smiled at us the whole time. [However, after the operation, he became angry and asked us to cut him open again.]
[The third experimental kept mumbling that he had to stay awake. [From his words, I could faintly hear ... He seemed to say that he would soon be ''free''.]
Chapter 1118 The Extreme Experiment (14)(Chapter Preview)
[Although we really wanted toplete the experiment, thest two subjects were not sessfully sent back to the cell.]
[One of them fell asleep after the operation. I think the sedative finally took effect, or maybe it was because he hadn''t been exposed to TS gas for a long time. In any case, he died quickly after he fell asleep, as if sleep had caused him to lose his previous abnormal bodily functions.
[The only surviving experimental became abnormally anxious after learning of itspanion''s death and went crazy again. [He snatched the Guard''s gun, killed two of my colleagues, and threatened us to send him back to the room immediately and release the gas again.]
[At this time, professor Andre ambushed the experimentals from behind and pointed a gun at their heads. He asked,""What are you?"
Feng bujue had already heard the next part of the recording, and it was almost identical to the description given by the monster that Igor had killed.
The rest of the document consisted of pictures and dissection records. Brother Jue looked through them all but did not find anything of value.
That was basically the record of the "first sleep experiment".
Even though there were some differences in the details and the narrative was different, it was more or less the same as the story of the Soviet Union''s sleep experiment that Feng bujue knew.
It was worth noting that the record mentioned the so-called "TS gas". This was the first time brother Jue hade across such a term. In the various versions of the story that he had heard, it had only mentioned ''a gas that can keep people excited'', but none of the versions had clearly exined what it was. However, in this Thriller Paradise scenario, the system had given this item a special name.
Other than that, when the recording wasing to an end,''professor Andre'' was mentioned. This person''s name was the same as the person who escaped from the first-person perspective in the opening cinematic. Brother Jue believed that there was a high chance that they were the same person.
From the plot of the CG and the information so far ... Something must have happened to professor Andre in the two experiments.
"Nikkolo." As he flipped through the third file, Feng bujue asked the barefooted brother,"do you know a professor Andrew?"
On the way here, brother Jue had already confirmed the barefoot brother''s name. His real name was nigs.
"Professor Andre?" Nigi''s expression changed when he heard the name."Hmph ... What? Did you see any interesting records?"
"If you dare to answer my questions with questions again," Feng bujue said slowly,"I''ll throw you into the waste disposal pipe."
Nici pouted and helplessly confessed,""Professor Andrew ... Is The Whisperer." He paused."He and I were also survivors of the second experimental ident."
"Oh ..." Feng bujue replied and then started to browse through the third file, The Second Sleep experiment.
[The panic effect caused by the failure of thest experiment hasn''t subsided, but under professor Andre''s insistence, we began the second experiment.
[The experimental specimens and experimental methods used in this experiment will be adjusted so that we can obtain more diverse data.]
[We selected 15 prisoners between the ages of 30 and 60 who were facing the death penalty. The experimental subjects were all men, and the experiment was carried out in the form of group imprisonment.]
[Five people in the first group, the same as the number of people in the first experiment; The second group had three people, the third and fourth groups had two people each, and the third group had three people.[The remaining three will be locked up separately in groups five, six, and seven.]
[The resources provided in the cell are the same as before, namely: [It canst for a month with food, some books, tap water, toilet, and a bed.]
"Based on my previous experience, the cells selected for this experiment were all equipped with high porthole windows to prevent the experimentals from hiding them."
"The prisoners were told that as long as they could stay awake for thirty days, they would be exempted from the death penalty and receive a considerable reward.
[Experiment begins. TS gas is being released.]
[Everything was normal for the first five days. This time, the prisoners were generally of lower academic qualifications, and they were more vignt against each other.[Almost no one reads books, and no one is willing to talk.]
"On the eighth day, a fight broke out in Group One. Even though we immediately intervened to stop it, one prisoner still died on the spot. The other four were injured to varying degrees, but it was not to the extent that they needed surgery."
"On the ninth day, the test subject from Group Sevenmitted suicide. He used all his strength to m into the corner of the metal bed frame, and his skull was shattered on the spot. There was no time to save him."
[On the tenth day, the three members of Team 2 gathered under the porthole and looked up without a word. Although the room was equipped with one-way ss, ording to the observer''s description,""Their eyes are always on us and will move with us, as if they can see through ss."
[On the 11th day, the experimentals of group six hid under their beds and kept repeating the short sentence of "don''te over" in a pleading tone. At the same time, a second fight broke out between the members of team one. This time, we didn''t go in to stop it because it happened too fast. By the time the observers realized it, the two living ones had already begun to eat the bodies of the two dead people.]
"On the twelfth day, the members of Team 3, Team 4, and Team 5, who were in a more stable condition, stopped eating and began to paint on the wall with their excrement. [The content of their drawings seems to be some kind of regr pattern with a special text mark. This part of the content has been handed over to the theology and linguist departments for research.]
At the bottom of this record, there were several photos attached. There was no doubt that they were the things drawn by the experimenters "smearing the wall with feces."
"Hmm ... As expected, he''s from King Solomon''s Art Series." Feng bujue stared at the ''sh * t material'' for a few seconds, and he actually understood the meaning of one of the pictures."Thebination of words on this picture ... It means to summon something from the other side, right?"
[On the 15th day, the remaining two members of a group began to throw excrement at the porthole, but because the porthole was designed to tilt downward, their actions had little effect.]
"On day 17, the experimentals from group six tried tomit suicide by crashing into the wall. After we entered the room and subdued him, he struggled and lost all his strength before dying quickly. [And before he died, he showed a very relieved and relieved expression.]
Up to this point, it could be seen that the records and the records of the "first sleep experiment" were written by the same person, and the typewriter used was the same.
However ... From the next segment onwards, the recorder changed. This could be seen from the tone, words, and way of sentence formation.
Feng bujue was an author, after all, so he was confident in his hypothesis.
[On the twentieth day, one of the members of team two said into the microphone,""It''s time. "
"After the experimentals from team two said that, all the cells started reacting strangely. The two experimentals from team one mmed open the metal door with great force and escaped from the cell. Groups 3,4, and 5 had somehow created an unknown cover on the surface of the porthole, and their subsequent actions were unknown. Meanwhile, the three experimentals from Team 2 had actually jumped out of the room, broken through the bulletproof porthole, and entered the observation room. [Thest sound we heard from the walkie-talkie was a scream and a strange tearing sound. Then themunication was cut off.]
[After consulting the higher-ups, we have sealed off the entire research area and are waiting for reinforcements.]
[Six hourster, the clearing team armed with methrowers began to clear the area. [All the experimentals we''ve encountered have be creatures that are clearly different from humans.]
There were a few photos attached to the description. Although there were only a few burnt bodies in the photos, it could be seen that the owners of the bodies had be mutants like the barefooted brother and the others.
[We found five survivors, Dr. Andre, Dr. George, researcher Nichs, and two guards, Junjun Alexander and Yakov.]
[They were all attacked by the experimentals, but they weren''t killed. ording to Dr. Andre''s description, the experimentals seemed to want to take them toplete some kind of ritual, but they were interrupted.]
[For the solution and inquiry record of these five people, please refer to document 6387.]
At the end of this passage was an Appendix. The appendix was still filled with all kinds of scary photos and a lot of misceneous items, such as a "list of all the deceased". And regarding all that ... Feng bujue finished reading it word for word.
At that point, the recording of the second experiment was over. In brother Jue''s mind, the whole process of the incident was basically outlined.
"Nikkolo." Two secondster, Feng bujue turned to Nichs."The third experiment was carried out on the five of you who were the survivors of the second experiment, right?"
"That''s right. " "For some reason, the bureaucrats in charge stubbornly believe that we have been ''infected''. "They didn''t dare to let us go back to work, and they felt it would be a pity to kill us, so ..." He didn''t finish his sentence, but his meaning was clear.
"Hmm ..." Brother Jue muttered to himself. With a thoughtful expression, he picked up the fourth file.
However, at this moment!
Bang, bang, bang, bang ...
Heavy footsteps could be heard from the corridor outside.
"Hehe ... Hahahaha ... Looks like I''m in luck ..." Nichs couldn''t help butugh when he heard the footsteps.
"Shut up!" Igor lowered his voice and shouted at the head next to him,"or I''ll ..."
"It doesn''t matter ..." Nichs interrupted."If it were someone else, I might listen to you, but this time it''s The Whisperer. You''re dead!" Hahahahaha ..."
He immediatelyughed out loud. With his volume, the person outside could definitely hear him.
"Give me your head, and stay away from the door." Seeing that, Feng bujue immediately put the rest of the documents into his pocket and stood up to say to Igor,"
Igor followed brother Jue''s lead and would not question his orders, so he quickly did as he was told.
Bang, bang, bang ... The footsteps came quickly and reached the door in the blink of an eye. Unsurprisingly, they stopped.
What happened next was a little terrifying.
However, a huge hand reached in from outside the door and held the edge of the door, and then ...
Creak!
The hand tore the entire metal door off the frame as if it was tearing the wrapper of a small box of yogurt. It threw it into the corridor.
Then, in front of Feng bujue and Igor''s eyes, a monster that was about two and a half meters tall and weighed at least three hundred kilograms appeared.
Standing at this distance, one could clearly see that ... Every piece of flesh on Dr. Andre''s body had swelled to the point of bursting, but there was no blood under his skin. Visually, he gave people the feeling of a "dried pomegranate".
All in all ... The Whisperer was a deformed human-shaped monster. Judging from his appearance, hisbat power was much stronger than that of The Mummy-like barefooted brother.
"Is there anyone else that has escaped?" Andre could not see Igor either, so after he opened the door, he stared at brother Jue and spoke.
"Be careful! "There''s still ..." Nichs shouted the moment he saw Andrew, trying to remind him of Igor''s existence.
But unfortunately ...
Wuwuwuwu
A scalpel had already been stabbed into his brain when he said "be careful."
Nici died before he could finish his sentence.
"Dr. Andrew ..." Feng bujue easily killed the barefooted brother who was no longer of any use to him. He turned to the monster at the door and said,"I think we should have a talk."
Brother Jue''s ability to adapt was extremely strong. As the saying went, ns could not keep up with changes, but Feng bujue was someone who coulde up with new ns as the situation developed.
The moment he saw professor Andre, Feng bujue immediately gave up the idea of letting Igor attack the monster. That instant of judgment told brother Jue ... If he fought with Andre here, both he and Igor would die.
Therefore, Feng bujue changed his strategy and quickly dealt with Nichs to prevent him from talking nonsense.
At the same time, he immediately began tomunicate with Andre to test his reaction.
"Talk?" "Yes," Andre answered suspiciously. He stood at the door and looked at brother Jue."About what?"
Obviously, the doctor''s AI was very high. He stood there because he clearly heard Nichs say,"this room is still ..." Even though he did not hear the whole sentence, from what he heard, Nichs was probably trying to tell him that there was something in the room that was harmful to him.
On the other hand, Feng bujue was even more cunning ... As he talked to Andre, he tossed the head in his hand away and turned slightly ... Using the action of ''wiping the blood on his clothes'' as a cover, he gave Igor a hand signal, telling him not to act rashly and to maintain his ''invisibility''.
Chapter 1119 The Extreme Experiment (15)(Chapter Preview)
"It''s nothing. " Feng bujue looked at professor Andre and replied,"I just want to let you know that if you want to capture me for the ritual, I can cooperate with you."
"Oh?" Andre looked at brother Jue and thought for two seconds."Did Nichs tell you about the ritual?"
"Hehe ... He told me a lot of things." Brother Jue used his signature trick again.
"You seem ..." Andre stared at Feng bujue for a few more seconds before saying,"...Not very normal."
"How do you know?" Brother Jue asked.
"When an ordinary person faces me in this state, it''s not surprising for them to scream or ***." Andre replied,"but I can''t feel any fear in your eyes."
"It''s simple. I''m also an experimental subject of this base." Feng bujue answered almost without thinking."And what I epted ... Was an experiment to erase fear."
At this moment, not to mention Andre ... Even Igor was deceived by him.
Before this, brother Jue had only told Igor that he was also captured for an experiment, but he had never mentioned what the experiment was. And now ... The answer seemed to have been revealed.
Combined with his previous actions and his current calm attitude, his answer was undoubtedly very convincing.
"Oh?" Although Andre also believed most of it, he still cautiously continued,"why didn''t I know that the base had such an experiment?"
"Who Do You Think You Are?" Feng bujue replied,"you''re the person in charge of all the ns here? Or the politicalmissar of the organization?"
Brother Juebined the Soviet Union''s situation at that time and asked a question that left the other party speechless.
"Ha ..." Andre sneered and said,"then ... Can you exin how you subdued Nichs?" Also, before he died, he said ''there''s more in this room''. What did he mean?"
VNO-9Feng bujue gave another quick answer.
Multitasking had always been brother Jue''s habit. During the conversation, he had thought of countless excuses, so he could answer any question fluently.
"Vnovoid 9 ..." Judging from Andre''s expression, he knew something about this."The n to create ''super soldiers''?"
"Yes, I''ve injected vnovoid 9 VNO myself, so my physical strength is slightly higher than the average person. As long as I use a sneak attack, it won''t be too hard to deal with Nichs. " Feng bujue''s words came naturally, and it was hard to tell the truth from the lie."And before Nichs died, what he wanted to tell you was ...''Be careful, there is a soldier in this room who has been injected with vnovoid 9''."
In terms of Chinese grammar, this sentence was actually a little awkward. ording to ournguage habits, we should say,"be careful, this person has been injected with vnovoid 9," or "be careful, this person is a soldier injected with vnovoid 9."
However, from a Russian point of view, this exnation seemed to make sense. Furthermore ... At that time, only the head was left of Nichs, and the head was held in Feng bujue''s hand. Under such circumstances, Nichs could not use his hand to'' point ''or turn his head to'' look''. Under the condition that he could not ''point'' out the specific target, it made sense for him to use the words ''there are more in this room''.
"Hmph ... I see." Andre was duped.
"Yes," he replied. After a few seconds of silence, suddenly ...
? Pipi pipi pipi pipi pipi pipi
A burst of firecracker-like sounds came from his body.
At the same time, the skin and flesh on Andre''s body, which had swelled to the limit, suddenly shrank at a speed visible to the naked eye. Not long after, his entire body was like a deted ball of skin, shrinking into a dry corpse like Nichs and the others.
Seeing the change in his opponent, one of Feng bujue''s doubts was cleared. Before this, Nichs had said that The Whisperer''s appearance was no different from ours, but when Andrew appeared, that was not the case. Now, brother Jue understood the reason and what Andre meant when he said ''I''m in this state''.
"Onest question ..." After Andrepleted his "transformation," why did you kill Nichs immediately after I opened the door?"he asked.
"Humph ..." Brother Jue put on a cold expression."From the moment you showed up, the situation was out of my control. I''ve just tortured nigi in various ways. If I keep him ... He''ll definitely say a lot of things that aren''t good for me in front of you. " He tilted his head, and a fanatical light shed in his eyes."I don''t want to die Here ... Compared to death, I''d rather take a gamble and ept the ritual."
These words were simrly half-true and half-false, and there were no major ws in logic.
"Ha ..." Andreughed."It''s almost the same as what I thought." At this second, he finally showed a monster''s smile ... It was a strange and sinister smile."In that case,e with me ..." As he spoke, he turned to the side and made a "please" gesture.
"Alright, let me get my things first." Feng bujue replied.
His words were not only for Andre, but also for Igor. Because at that moment ... Igor was standing between brother Jue and the toolbox, and the thing that brother Jue was trying to get was obviously the toolbox.
"Get something?" "What do you want?" Andre asked with a suspicious look. He suddenly revealed a ferocious expression."Could it be that ... After seeing that I had removed my previous form, you decided tounch a sneak attack or something?" Heughed coldly."Hehe ... Although my appearance has changed, I''ll be very troubled if you think I''m the same as Nichs."
"I didn''t mean it that way." Feng bujue replied,"it''s just that ... These are all things that I have collected before this. Like tools, medical supplies, weapons, and so on, it would be a waste to throw them away."
"Hmph ... Whatever you want." Andre snorted coldly."Anyway, when the ''you'' inside takes over the body, you will find out how stupid your current thoughts are."
Three minutester, Feng bujue and Andre arrived at the ritual room.
Along the way, brother Jue had been leading the way with the toolbox in his hand, and Andre had been following behind him cautiously. And six or seven meters behind Andre ... Was Igor, who was quietly following him.
Igor''s tracking skills were not outstanding, but fortunately ... Andre''s every step made a "bang" sound as if his thin body was still carrying the weight of the troll form.
In short, as long as he didn''t make any noise, he wouldn''t be discovered by the "hearing" of this guy. As for the "visual" aspect ... Even if Andre looked back, he would not be able to see Igor, so there was nothing to worry about.
"Then ... Shall we start now?" Feng bujue put down the toolbox and ced the document on the floor. Then he turned to ask Andre,"
At that moment, brother Jue was standing beside the concrete tform. Andre was standing two meters away from him, and Igor, under brother Jue''s various signals (mainly eye signals and hand gestures), stood at the door and watched.
"You can just go up." Andrew pointed at the concrete tform.
"Can you stand?" Feng bujue asked as he stood up.
"Sure." Andre replied,"as long as it''s above the array."
"The people who came to perform the ceremony before were put down by you because they refused to go up, right?" After Feng bujue stood still, he asked calmly with a condescending gaze.
"Hehe ... That''s also one of the reasons ..." Andre smiled again. This time, his smile seemed to contain some hidden danger.
Feng bujue did not ask what the ''second reason'' was because he knew ... He would soon be able to experience the answer for himself.
"I still haven''t asked for your name." Two secondster, Andre asked.
Feng bujue." Brother Jue answered.
"Alright, let''s begin ... Feng bujue." Andre slowly raised his arms.
At this moment, the mutated monster revealed an extremely reverent look and began to chant a series of strange incantations.
Even though the system did not trante thenguage that he was using, brother Jue could tell that he was speaking Heber. Unfortunately ... Even though he could hear it, it did not mean that he understood it.
It was just like how many people could distinguish the pronunciations of Spanish, Japanese, and French ... Even if they had never really learned these threenguages.
"Eh? "This is ..." About ten secondster, Feng bujue, who was standing on the concrete tform, saw the magic circle under his feet start to glow.
Almost at the same time, he was wet.
(I feel like I just wrote a line of text that could easily cause misunderstandings.)
Blood ... Seeped out from the surface of Feng bujue''s body. It flowed out from every inch of his skin and every single pore ...
Igor, who saw this, was a little anxious. He was hesitating if he should go and save brother Jue.
"Hmm ... It feels pretty good." Feng bujue understood Igor''s thoughts, so he used a calm tone to say that to let Igor know that he was fine.
But actually ... Brother Jue was feeling terrible.
It wasn''t the kind of sticky mess caused by blood, but the kind caused by severe pain ...
He now understood why the other people who epted the ritual had to lie down ... It was because they were in so much pain that they couldn''t stand.
Only brother Jue could still stand there and talk like this without changing his expression.
Even Andre, who was chanting, was shocked when he heard Feng bujue''s words ... He had never encountered such a situation during the ritual.
The ritualsted for about three minutes, and Andre''s incantation became softer and softer. Eventually, it became a whisper that couldn''t be heard by the human ear.
By then, the blood on Feng bujue''s body had dried up. He was like a dehydrated nt, looking like a dried corpse.
The intense pain that seemed toe from the depths of his soul had stopped. Instead ... It was reced by a strange pleasure, as well as a strong ... Urge to hurt his own body.
"Ah ... I see." The mummified brother Jue''s expression and tone were not much different from usual. As he said this, he raised his hand and used his fingers to cut off a piece of flesh from the left side of his face."This feels F * cking good ..."
Igor was so frightened that he broke out in a cold sweat. He could not help but think,"if brother Feng''s mind has also turned into a ''demon'' and he tries to kill me ..." Igor did not even dare to think about what would happen next.
In all fairness, Igor was not afraid of The Whisperer, but if he was faced with a mutated Feng bujue that was filled with hostility, he would cry.
"Hehehe ..." A few secondster, Andreughed weirdly. This meant that the chanting was over, and the ritual waspleted. Then, he said to brother Jue,"as expected ... Your soul and body are both very strong. They should be able to withstand the burden of the ritual."
Feng bujue stepped down from the concrete tform. He lowered his head to look at his body and said with a weak expression,""I finally know why you all want to tear off your clothes. It''s so ufortable to be so sticky."
"Ha ..." Andreughed."What''s the use of clothes? Even the skin, muscles, organs, and bones ... Are all meaningless. " Before he could finish his sentence, he tore off a piece of flesh from his shoulder."The skin is just a shackle that binds us, but ... We still need to use it to release our otherpatriots trapped in this world."
"Ah~ah ... Good luck." Feng bujue did not seem to care much about what Andrew said. When he spoke, brother Jue had already walked to the toolbox, squatted down, and opened it.
"What?" Andre was confused by brother Jue''s response and attitude."What ... What''s wrong with you?"
The Whisperers were considered to be one of the stronger ones among the ''crazy will mutants''. They all had part of higan''s memories, which was why they could cast spells and had higher intelligence.
However, even for an experienced Whisperer like Andre, he had never seen someone like brother Jue who did not seem to have any change in personality after being ''awakened''.
"It''s nothing, I''m perfectly fine. " Feng bujue was still using that rxed and casual tone to reply to the man, and he did not stop working.
He saw brother Jue take out all the VNOX9 from the toolbox and start to prepare for the injection.
"What are you nning to do?" Andre stared at his strange patriot'' and fell into a state of confusion.
Because in Andre''s eyes, that toolbox was just a ck shadow ...
And Andre knew very well that, in brother Jue''s eyes, it was also a shadow ...
"Why? Isn''t that obvious? I want to strengthen my skin. " As he spoke, Feng bujue took out an extrarge syringe. (Don''t ask me how big that thing is, but when you see it, it will remind you of your childhood and make you want to cry; Of course, if you see it and the images in your mind are from some strange movies, then I suggest you go out for a walk, get some psychological counseling, and stay away from crime ...) And start extracting the green liquid from the test tube.
Chapter 1120 The Extreme Experiment (16)(Chapter Preview)
"Strengthen?" Andre was getting more and more confused by Feng bujue''s behavior."You probably don''t quite understand your current ..."
"I''m indeed much more powerful than ordinary people in my current state, but my ws are also very obvious." Brother Jue did not want to listen to Andre''s exnation. He interrupted him rudely and quickly said,"in this form, the potential of part of the brain has been overpowered, causing problems in the functions of the other parts." As he said this, he had already injected the first tube of VNOX9 into his vein and immediately began to prepare the second tube."First of all, the sense of pain has disappeared. This important feeling used to send danger warnings to the body ... Has been turned into meaningless pleasure. It''s simply inexplicable. Secondly, his vision was greatly limited. Basically ... He could say goodbye to the vast majority of the visible spectrum. Although it possesses a perception that far surpasses human vision when facing most warm-blooded animals, I think it has more disadvantages than advantages. "
Listening to Feng bujue''s story, Andre''s expression turned into shock.""You ... You''re a scientist?"
"You''re the scientist, Dr. Andre. " Feng bujue replied,"you should be able to summarize the situations that I''ve described. It''s a pity ... The memories and thoughts of a Whisperer have caused you to lose the wisdom and judgment that a human should have. " At this point, he finished injecting the second tube of liquid and walked up to the next one."All you have left now is your cunning personality and some sorcery knowledge from the Nirvana realm. The former was not of much use in most situations; As for sorcery ... With your mental strength and the endurance of this skin, plus the premise that your ''vision is limited''... The spells you can use in ''this world'' are really limited. "
"What ..." Andre was shocked,"...What is it?"
He didn''t use "who", but "what". This meant that ... He already had an answer in his heart, but he couldn''t believe it.
"You suspect that I''m a ''demonic god''?" Feng bujue still did not turn to look at Andrew but continued what he was doing."Haha ... Then you''re overestimating me. I''m just a normal mutant at best, not even a Whisperer. Hence, I did not obtain much memories regarding higan. " He paused."But ... The biggest difference between me and you is that Yingluo and you are always locked in a ''cage'', while I ... Cane out from time to time to get some fresh air."
"What did you just say?" Andre was shocked."That''s impossible!"
"Yeah, I also think it''s unbelievable." Feng bujue said in a rxed tone,"normally, the human brain can not handle this kind of burden. If the ''self'' in the cage is allowed to escape, the brain will have problems, and then it will trigger all sorts of mental illness." He shrugged andughed."Ha ... I think ... Maybe I''m not a normal person."
At this point, Feng bujue had already injected all the vnovoid 9 that he carried into his body.
Anyway, he had already be a mummified corpse. In this physical condition, even if vnovoid 9 was used on him ... He would not faint or die ... He might even feel a strong pleasure.
"So ..." A few secondster, Andre probed,"that''s why you still have the ability to see your surroundings clearly even after you ''re'' awakened ''?"
"No, I can''t see it." Feng bujue knew why the man woulde to that conclusion, so he answered directly,"I''m the same as you. The world before us only has cold light and dark shadows." As he spoke, he pointed to the toolbox in front of him."It''s just that ... I remember the position of every item in it, so I canplete the injection process even with my eyes closed."
"That''s ridiculous ... How could you remember ..." Andre was about to deny brother Jue''s statement, but he stopped halfway through ...
"Alright, let me get my things first."
Feng bujue''s actions before he left the archive shed across Andrew''s mind.
"You ... At that time ..." The next second, Andre looked at brother Jue with a shocked expression and mumbled to himself.
"That''s right. I tidied up my toolbox a little." Feng bujue smiled."I spent dozens of seconds to confirm the location of the items and ced them in a ce that is easy to get."
While he was conversing with Andre, Feng bujue''s body had already started to change ...
"Well ... Vnovoid 9 seems to be working." Brother Jue suddenly changed the topic, and his expression changed."This feeling ... Hehe ... If I was still in my human form, I would probably be struggling in pain ..."
The unspoken meaning of his words was that brother Xuxu was feeling extremely good now.
Gulu Gulu Gulu
As soon as brother Jue said that, a strange squirming sound came from inside his body.
Since it was all skin and bones, the protruding veins under the skin were clearly visible. At this moment, his blood vessels were filled with light, and his whole body was like a light stick ...
This statested for about two minutes. During this time, one could clearly see the light starting from brother Jue''s heart, spreading to other parts of his body, and then returning to his heart. As this cycle continued, the light gradually grew brighter and brighter, and then gradually dimmed and dimmed.
In the end, before the lightpletely faded, brother Jue''s muscles and the moisture on his body returned to normal.
"As expected ... I''ve recovered." Then, Feng bujue opened his mouth again and read with a smile,"the mutation of the spirit allowed the body to quickly adapt to the toxicity of vnop9, and the effect of vnop9 repaired the damaged brain function." As he spoke, he turned to look at Igor, who was standing by the door."Well, my n has seeded. Let''s go and find the exit."
"A n?" Andre turned around and followed brother Jue''s gaze."What n? Who are you talking to?"
"I don''t think I need to report to you one by one." Feng bujue ignored Andrew."You have no more value to me. If you don''t want to die, then stay away from me, or I''ll send you back to the other side to y."
"Impudent!" Andre had been suppressing his anger for a long time. Now, he finally exploded."Who Do You Think You Are! How dare you talk to me like this?"
Pipi pipi pipi pipi pipi pipi
As he cursed, Andre transformed again. His body suddenly expanded, and in less than five seconds ... He had turned into his previous giant monster form.
"Oh? You want to fight me?" Feng bujue looked at the man from the side and sneered."Are you looking for death?"
Chapter 1121 The Extreme Experiment (17)(Chapter Preview)
There was no doubt that Andre had the advantage in size.
But at this moment, the difference in strength between him and Feng bujue was not something that could be made up for by the difference in size.
In terms of raw power, brother Jue''s strength and speed were better than Andre ''s. Furthermore, brother Jue''sbat experience and intelligence were far above Andre''s ... This made the battle almost certain.
Before Andre could see brother Jue''s movements clearly, he was already on the ground. Then ... He saw a shadow rapidly growingrger in his retinas. Even when his skull was pierced ... He still didn''t know how he died.
"Hmph ... You can''t even withstand a single blow." After Feng bujue dealt with his opponent, he put away his weapon and walked over to pick up the toolbox and documents like nothing had happened.
"Brother ... Brother Feng ... You ..." Igor stood by the door and looked at brother Jue with fear in his eyes. His expression ... Clearly showed that he was not confident.
"Don''t worry," This was the sentence that Feng bujue had said to Igor the most that day."I am still me, nothing has changed."
"But ... Just now ..." Igor mustered up his courage and continued,"...You''ve already be one of them."
"So what?" "My actions are decided by my will," Feng bujue continued."Even if some ''restriction'' in my mind has been removed, I will not sumb to my ''instinct''. In fact ... Even my ''instinct'' would not submit to myself. "
Igor did not understand what brother Jue was saying, but he had no reason to question him.
Right now, Feng bujue had recovered his normal vision, which meant ... He could see Igor. And from the skill that brother Jue had disyed when he killed Andre ... No matter what brother Jue wanted to do, Igor would not be able to resist, so Feng bujue had no reason to lie to him.
"Alright...Brother Feng..." Igor scratched his head."I believe ... You are on the side of the human race."
"Ha ... Human, huh ..." Feng bujue said as he walked past Igor with his toolbox."I don''t think I''ve chosen this side. I''ve always been on my side, and ..." He turned to Igor and shed him a meaningful smile."You''re the same as me. You''re no longer a normal human. I ... Hope you can remember that."
Five minutester, the two of them embarked on their journey to explore the base.
However, this time, it was Feng bujue who led the way.
At this moment, he could finally rx ...
Through this operation, he had sessfully turned this nightmare difficulty scenario into a mini-game of newbie difficulty.
Even the BOSS of this scenario, Andre, had been killed by him. The other sleep experiment mutants ... What was there to worry about?
Therefore, as Feng bujue explored the way, he took out the document and read it as he walked ...
Before this, he had read three documents in the archives room, namely the "Merle Yaowa project" and the experimental records of the first and second sleep experiments.
This time, he opened the fourth document and saw ...
"''te of resurrection project''... To modify the Novgorod into a Land vehicle and put it into use again?" When Feng bujue read the outline of the n, he almostughed out loud.
Speaking of the norvgorod, it was indeed a wonder in the history of human war ...
This shallow water gunboat from the Tsarist period had neither superior performance nor glorious battle records, but ... It was still famous in the world because of its strange shape.
The Novgorod ... Was round; Its hull had a diameter of 30.78 meters, a draft of 3.67 meters, and a standard discement of 2491 tons. It was also equipped with very powerful artillery.
You can imagine that it''s basically a big bowl floating on the sea.
Thanks to its unusual shape, the Novgorod with over 3300 horsepower could reach a maximum speed of less than 7 knots (about 13 km/h). If the ocean was calm, people could swim almost as fast as it ...
In addition, every time this "round warship" fired, the entire ship would lose control and "drift" due to the recoil ...
All in all, the facts had proven that ... This thing should not have been created at all.
"Alright ... I wish you sess." Feng bujue scanned through the document and felt that ... If this n could really be implemented, at most, it would create something simr to the underground base used by the viins in Ninja Turtle, but it would be an even more inferior version.
Hence, he continued to scroll down ...
The fifth document was not an experimental report, but a document that recorded a failed weapon project.
This project was the legendary "anti-tank dog" project.
This matter could be exined in a few words: During World War II, the Soviet Army tried to train military dogs to carry explosives to blow up tanks. In the end ... The dogs they let out of the trenches often ran back because they were frightened by the artillery fire ... Then, the Soviet soldiers could only sigh before they were killed ...
That was why ... He had to return the favor sooner orter. Dogs were human''s best friends, and people who betrayed their friends usually didn''t have a good ending.
Is there really a point in saving these documents? after Feng bujue finished reading the document, he cursed internally, is it to prevent some idiot froming up with a simr ''anti-tank cat'' n one day? Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but chuckle."Hehe ... Speaking of which, the most efficient ... Should be the ''anti-tank Commissar''. Let them take the British ''sticky bomb''(also a funny invention in World War II) to fight ..."
"Er ... Brother Feng ..." At this time, Igor, who was walking beside brother Jue, noticed the change in his expression and asked curiously,"is there anything funny in this file?"
"Ah ... It''s nothing. I just happened to remember something funny." Feng bujue did not exin much to him, afraid that he would hurt his friend''s feelings. Therefore, he gave him a perfunctory answer and continued to flip through the next document.
This time, he finally saw the words "third sleep experiment" in the title.
"Okay ... Let me take a look ..." Brother Jue only took two seconds to scan through the summary and preparation part of the record."This time, the five of them are being kept in separate cells ..."
After he looked through the form of the experiment and the number of people involved, he jumped straight to the part where the experiment was changing ...
[On the seventh day, Dr. Andre, who had been lying in bed for many days, showed extreme anxiety and paced back and forth in his room.]
Chapter 1122 The Extreme Experiment (18)(Chapter Preview)
[On the eighth day, other than Dr. Andre, the four experimentals all showed signs of oozing blood all over their bodies. We had no choice but to send the four of them to the infirmary for emergency treatment.]
[On the ninth day, Dr. Andre, who was in the cell, began to use his feces to draw some strange symbols and words that we couldn''t recognize on the wall. He wrote a lot, and by the time I filed the record today, he had almost covered the entire wall with his feces.]
The record ended there, and there was nothing about the tenth day.
Obviously, Feng bujue was currently experiencing the ''tenth day''.
An hourter.
"As I thought, there is no exit here either ..." Feng bujue arrived at another corner of the map, and as expected, he found himself in a dead end.
"Brother Feng, what should we do now?" Igor showed a worried expression."We''ve already gone through the four sides, four corners ... Of this floor, but there''s no exit."
As Igor said, at this time, they had already walked a whole circle along the edge of this floor ...
Along the way, the two of them encountered three mutants from the sleep experiment.
Speaking of which, the three of them had it rough. When they met brother Jue, they thought they had met one of their own, so they had not been on guard at all. In the end, they had been killed by a certain someone, and they had died with grievances.
"There''s definitely an exit. " After some thought, Feng bujue said,"but ...''Someone'' has purposely hidden it."
The "certain people" he was referring to was naturally the Golden Foundation.
When he encountered the first nameless mutant, Feng bujue had already noticed that ... The monster ''s'' memory ''had been fixed. He clearly remembered all the information, but he couldn''t remember where the exit was.
Later on, the same thing happened to the barefooted brother ... He could deduce the location of the archive room by looking at his own coordinates, but he couldn''t remember the location of the exit.
The collective disappearance of specific memories was obviously caused by some kind of interference from a higher dimension.
At first, brother Jue suspected that this was the doing of the "system," but when he thought about it, he did not think so ...
Indeed, Thriller Paradise''s system would do something like that, but the system''s methods were usually clever and covert, and it would not give off such an obvious feeling of surprise.
Later, when Feng bujue thought about the sandbox theory, he understood ... The people who made the ''interference'' and the people who created this simple sandbox ... Were the same group of people.
To make an analogy ... The system was like an excellent author. It could silently fix some small bugs that were identally left behind in the previous chapters while pushing the plot forward.
As for the Golden Foundation ... It was like a terrible director of a reality show. He would deliberately express what he wanted to do, making the audience feel fake and helpless in the process of watching.
"You mean ..." After listening to brother Jue''s words, Igor thought for a full ten seconds and then asked,"the exit has been disguised, so we can''t see it when we pass by?"
"Ha ... A bunch of people who can''t even figure out the details of the environment. Asking them to disguise the exit ... Is a little too much." Feng bujueughed."I think the actual situation is ..." As he spoke, he turned to look at the corridor."The exit here is not on the four sides of the corridor but somewhere in the middle of this floor."
"This ..." Igor thought for a moment, and then patted his forehead."Yeah!" This is underground, and the exit is facing upwards, which means ... The ceiling is the ''boundary''."
"I think ..." Feng bujue finished the sentence."The exit here is most likely something like an elevator ..." He shrugged."The reason we can''t find the exit is actually very simple, because the signs in the environment have disappeared. If those signs were still there, we would be able to reach the exit easily. " He paused for a moment."Of course, if Nichs and the others ''memories were not blocked by'' those guys '', we can also leave easily."
The moment brother Jue said that, suddenly ...
Weng, Weng, Weng, Weng, Weng
A series of buzzing sounds rang out.
Waves of invisible energy surged in from all directions ... And passed through each other.
"Oh? What are they doing?" Feng bujue''s dead fish eyes were wide open as he mumbled,"could it be that you want to ..."
Huuuu
Suddenly, the wind from the punch interrupted brother Jue''s train of thought.
The person whounched the sudden attack ... Was none other than Igor!
"Hmph ..." Feng bujue snorted coldly and raised his arm to block the heavy punch that was aimed at his face.
However, even though he had protected his head, the bones in his forearms were still broken under the heavy pressure.
"You''re not going to hide it anymore, are you?" Feng bujue''s words were not meant for Igor but for those who were ''looking at this ce''.
On the other hand, Igor took advantage of the situation to pursue and attack.
At that moment, the Soviet man was apletely different person. He had been honest and simple, but in the blink of an eye, he had be a cold and ruthless fighting machine.
"Ah ... Fine." Feng bujue retreated as he fought, and his tone was as rxed as ever."No matter how you deal with it, it''s the same to me."
Weng, Weng, Weng, Weng, Weng
The buzzing sound was getting more and more rapid, and all the scenery was distorted, making people dizzy.
And Igor, like the surrounding scenery, also turned into a reflection in the water, and his movement speed was also affected ... Bing slower.
"This is the result of ''excessive interference'' even though the technique is clearly not up to standard." Feng bujuemented calmly as he looked at the twisted things around him.
Six or seven secondster, brother Jue''s arm had finished healing. Then, he used his speed advantage to distance himself from Igor. At the same time, he shouted at the empty corridor,""Do you think you can stay out of this and treat me like an experimental specimen?" Heughed."Haha ... Let''s wait and see."
Even though the space was severely distorted, it did not stop Feng bujue''s movement.
Five minutester, brother Jue had found his way back to the door of the previous filing room.
After that ...
"From a certain perspective, this scenario is quite interesting ..." Feng bujue had his back to the door of the filing room. He organized his memories and started to read."Rather than saying that the system gave me a difficult problem, it is more like a three-way game between me, the system, and the Golden Foundation ..."
As he spoke, he took out the stack of documents from his arms.
"The system wants me to crack this sandbox and go after the Golden Foundation, but at the same time, I have to try my best to ensure that the inherent difficulty and principles of the nightmare scenario are not broken. The Golden Foundation wishes to observe me and interfere with me, but they have to prevent me from detecting their presence. " Feng bujue said in his heart, however, just detecting the Golden Foundation''s existence is not enough to'' crack the world ''; From the looks of it, the system must have limited me to'' get out ''of this ce toplete the'' decryption ''."
As he thought about it, Feng bujue quickly rearranged the document in his hand back to the state it was in when he first took it out. The order was exactly the same.
"Now, the Golden Foundation is using this ''emergency measure'', indicating that they have given up on observing me and have changed their goal to'' stop me from leaving ''." Feng bujue''s train of thought had been cleared, and it was bing clearer."This change basically revealed a message to me ... From the perspective of the Golden Foundation ...''The thing that can help me get out'' has already fallen into my hands."
At that moment, Feng bujue flipped through the documents again and scanned through them from beginning to end at an extremely fast speed.
"This shows that ... I have misunderstood the meaning of these documents from the beginning ..." This time, after brother Jue finished reading the documents, he smiled."Those documents that look very funny and those documents that I thought were useful and rted to the sleep experiment ... Are essentially the same thing. Because my thoughts are still limited to the so-called ''main plot'' and ''plot'', I subconsciously ssified these documents. " He shook his head."But in fact ... I only need to use the purest puzzle-solving thought and treat these six documents as a set of fragments that record information."
With that in mind, dozens of different pieces of information shed across brother Jue''s eyes. Each piece of information ... Was like a thin spider web, and in the end ... They formed a huge, organized web.
"Merleywa ... Russian ... Left ..."
"The first ''five'' days ... Nothing abnormal ... Keep moving forward ... Five intersections ..."
"The ''sixth'' day ... The situation is ''turning'' straight down ... Turning ... Where to?"
Feng bujue thought about it as he hurried over. When he arrived, he stopped and looked to his left and right.
"In the next few days ... The prisoners sat back to back ..." He repeated the sentence and noticed that there were two opposite doors on the right-hand side, but there was no door on the left-hand side."Well ... I see ..."
After confirming the direction they were going, brother Jue continued on.
"On the ''ninth'' day ... The ''fourth'' prisoner ... Two of them ... To the ''fourteenth'' day ..."
The next set of information was a little more difficult. He had to go to three different intersections and find the keywords four and two ... Which were the number of doors and their arrangement. Then, he had to walk in the correct direction for fourteen intersections.
After deciphering the hints in the first two files, Feng bujue arrived at the door of a room.
He tried the metal door of the room and the voice he got was: [old metal door, the lock is rusty, but it seems to be able to be opened with brute force.]
With that, brother Jue was relieved.
Now, he didn''t need anyone''s help. He could kick the door open by himself.
Therefore, brother Jue sessfully entered the room and found a [key] inside.
The appearance of this item verified his series of deductions.
After Feng bujue ced the key in his pocket, he entered the next stage of the simtion.
"The second experiment has begun ... The second part of the journey is about to begin ..."
"The experimental specimens and experimental methods used in this experiment will be adjusted so that we can obtain more diverse data ... In other words ... New ''rules'' will be adopted in this paragraph, which is moreplicated than the first paragraph."
From a puzzle-solving perspective, every sentence in the experimental report could be interpreted as meaningful information.
"Fifteen prisoners between thirty to sixty years old ... Fifteen ... Thirty to sixty years old ... Hmm ... Even-even numbers?"
"One group, five ... Same as the first time ... Two groups, three ... Three and four groups each have two ... Five, six, seven each have one ..."
The puzzle this time was moreplicated than the first paragraph. Feng bujue thought about it, and even though he came up with some theories, he did not manage to solve them.
However, he soon realized that the first puzzle was made up of ''two documents'', so he might need to read the second puzzle together. Therefore, other than therge number of numbers and concepts provided by The Second Sleep experiment, Feng bujue had also considered the te of resurrection n.
"Change water tond use ... Change its use ... Change its operation mode ... Change ... The concept?"
"The Novgorod ... Round ... Change the concept ... Re-use ..."
"Oh ..." Brother Jue thought for a while."It''s like this ..."
When he turned the map in his mind into a t map, he immediately had a breakthrough.
The second part of the puzzle was indeed very difficult ... To be specific, it was to see the base, which looked rectangr from top to bottom, as part of a circle. To put it more vividly ... It was like a waffle.
Feng bujue, who had walked around the edge of the base, naturally remembered that the number of corridors in the base was odd and even.
One set, five, the same as the first experiment ... It meant that the first step was to go through five sections and move in the same direction as the first step of the first puzzle.
Next ... They didn''t look at Team 2, but at Team 1 ...
"On the eighth day, a fight broke out in the first group. One person died, and the other four suffered injuries of varying degrees." This was the next piece of information regarding Group One.
From this point on, the rules had changed. The word "heaven" no longer referred to Duan, but rather the gate. And "fight","death","injury"... All these words came true in the system''s voice that could be triggered when the door was closed.
And so on. ording to this set of prompts, the corridor was regarded as part of the middle of the "circle" and moved in a clockwise manner.
Sometimes; he would even walk "diagonally.; Because the yers couldn''t go through the wall, they had to walk diagonally, which was to walk straight, turn, and then walk straight again. However, it was still considered a "section".
To make a long story short ... When the second part of the journey waspleted, Feng bujue arrived at the door of a room that needed a key to unlock.
It had taken him a lot of time to get here. Even for brother Jue, it was quite tiring to match the entire base''s floor n in his mind while simultaneously exchanging encrypted information and analyzing the situation ...
"Phew ..." After listening to the voice message, brother Jue took a deep breath, took out the key from his pocket, and reached for the lock. "
Chapter 1123 Extreme Experiment (Complete)(Chapter Preview)
He opened the metal door in front of him and was greeted by a room of about 20 square meters.
The lights in the room were on, so he could see everything in the room at a nce.
Obviously ... This was an experimental "cell."
Furthermore, the four walls of the cell were filled with strange symbols and words.
I''m sure you''ve all guessed it without me saying ... This is the cell where Dr. Andre was imprisoned in the third sleep experiment. The words on the wall were basically written by him using his excrement.
"The conditions of the prisoners aren''t bad ..." When Feng bujue walked into the room, he mumbled,"...And they''re all eating whole wheat bread."
Most people would frown and cover their nose when they entered a room that reeked of feces, even if they did not vomit immediately. However, when Feng bujue entered, he sniffed the air first and managed to deduce what the experimentals were eating from the smell.
"Hmm ... Dr. Andre''s hemorrhoids seem to be quite serious." After Feng bujue entered the room, he scanned the room and noticed that among the sh * t-colored text ... There were quite a few dark red dots."From the looks of it, it''s acting up almost every day."
Even though he wasining, he did not forget about the important matter at hand.
From the moment he entered the room, he had already begun to think about the third set of prompts.
"Anti-tank dog ... Sacrifice ... Sacrifice that refuses to be sacrificed ... Or ... Run back ... Back?"
"The first six days of the third experiment were basically the same as the previous two experiments ... Nothing changed."
"The seventh day ... I walked back and forth ... Back and forth ..."
With that in mind, Feng bujue looked at the content on the walls around him.
"Oh ... It''s here ..." As brother Jue spoke, his eyes stopped on the wall that was facing the door. The seventh line of text on the wall had the same symbol at the beginning and end, and the two symbols had been drawn with blood.
"Then ... On the eighth day ... The ''four'' people other than the doctor ... Ooze blood ... And be sent to the infirmary. And ... On the ninth day ... File ..."
This time, brother Jue thought for a whole five minutes before he turned around and left the room.
"Phew ..." He only realized it when he was about to leave."I was too absorbed in my thoughts ... And ended up standing in a ce full of shit for a long time ..."
Even brother Jue made mistakes.
However, this kind of mistake would not cause any substantial loss ...
Fifteen minutester, Feng bujue returned to the gravity-sensing gate.
By now, brother Jue knew very well that the area from the door to Lab 1 was a corridor that spiraled inward like a mosquito''s scent. However, this corridor was not curved inward but turned at a right angle.
In the entire map, the terrain of this area was also unique. The corridors in the other areas were all crisscrossed and orderly, extending all the way to the edge of the map. Only this ce ... Had a unique design.
"I thought the document pointed to the exit, but it seems I was wrong again ..."
When Feng bujue was still quite a distance away from the gate, he could already see the ck Mass of people at the junction.
There were a total of seven people standing there, six of which were obviously mutants and ritualistic transformed bodies of the sleep experiment, and the remaining one ... Was Igor.
"In this sandbox without anybels or details, the system used all the resources rted to the main storyline that it could use to create a ''map''... A ''map'' that can only exist in my mind."
There were so many hostile NPCs in his line of sight, but brother Jue was still unmoved. He continued to think ...
"With extremely limited resources, the system transformed the method of breaking through this sandbox into'' various information ''and transmitted it to me."
He was getting closer and closer to those figures, and his steps were getting faster and faster.
"From the very beginning ... The system''s primary goal was not to make me leave the scenario but to make me leave the sandbox.
He took the opportunity to stretch out his hands from his pockets and lean forward, ready for battle.
"After the Golden Foundation saw through this, they gave up on observation and adopted ... This strategy."
[Hidden questpleted]
[Cracking the world view: SCP observation n]
At that moment, two voice messages entered Feng bujue''s ears.
At the same time, the group of people who were guarding the front also moved.
"What?" When those people moved, Feng bujue realized something."Ha ... They''re learning and applying on the spot ..."
He instantly determined that the enemies in front of him had all be "mixed mutants" like himself.
Obviously, after the Golden Foundation observers saw what brother Jue did, they did the same and urged them to use the rest of the sleeping experiment''s mutants to perform the transformation ritual on Igor-then, they injected vnop9 VNO the mutants-this way ... These monsters had all be a hybrid mutant like brother Jue.
As for their intelligence or rationality, it did not matter anymore. The Golden Foundation had already used a method of forceful intervention to control the actions of these NPCs/monsters. As thest line of defense against Feng bujue, they only needed to have strong abilities and battle instinct ...
Bang Bang Bang Bang ...
It happened toote! When the two weapons met, brother Jue suddenly stopped and turned back.
The monsters couldn''t stop themselves, and with several loud noises ... They collided with each other, some of them hitting each other, and some hitting the walls on both sides of the corridor.
The monsters ''first charge ended in such a sorry state.
"Very good ... It''s a little challenging." Feng bujue had already thrown the toolbox away because he had the power to crush the enemy''s skull with his bare hands.
However, he was currently fighting one against seven, and the physical strength of the seven opponents was not much different from his. To win under such circumstances ... It was still somewhat difficult. He had to rely onbat experience and skills.
Thankfully ... In this aspect, brother Jue had a huge advantage.
Even though the monsters were aggressive, Feng bujue dodged left and right with ease, even though he did not have an obvious advantage in speed ...
To make an analogy, this scene was like in a fighting game ... A group of very straightforward AI [ 1] with mutual attack activated, ganging up on a master character.
"Ha ... I didn''t think ..." After fighting for a while, Feng bujueughed and mumbled to himself,"I''ll have this day too ..."
He couldn''t help but recall the first time he met shes of sword.
There was not much difference between their physical skills, and brother Jue actually had a greater advantage in terms of raw power.
However, before brother Jue obtained the sorcery weapon, he was still being suppressed.
But now ... Feng bujue himself had be the one with betterbat skills. When he saw the group of monsters pounce on him like headless flies with their obvious movements and attack patterns, he finally experienced the feeling of an expert bullying a rookie.
Kachadha
After thirty seconds of fighting, Feng bujue found an opportunity and used his right hand to strike the back of a mutant''s head with a snake-shaped Stinger. He sessfully killed one of them.
If there was one, there would be two. As the number of monsters decreased, it became easier for brother Jue to kill them.
The second chance appeared twenty secondster ...
Feng bujue used a simple feint to trick the two mutants into colliding with each other. Then, he extended his arms and took two lives.
Just like that ... After fighting for three minutes, only one of the seven opponents remained. And that ... Was Igor.
Just as Feng bujue was about to finish them off as well, suddenly ...
Weng, Weng, Weng, Weng, Weng
The buzzing sound rang out once more, and the invisible waves of energy once again came from all directions.
Feng bujue, are you really going to kill Igor?" A woman''s voice was heard. Her voice sounded like it came from a very far ce. It was obviously transmitted through some kind of equipment, which was slightly distorted."He''s just an innocent experimental body, and he''s your partner who has helped you survive all the way."
"Hmph ... Don''t you think it''sughable to say such things now?" Hearing that, Feng bujueughed coldly."The real Igor died in 1949, didn''t he?" He said as he fought,"he died in an Underground Research Institute and became a victim of an experiment." He paused for a moment."What I''m facing now is just an image in a simted world ... Whether he''s Dead or Alive, when you close this crude mirror world, he will disappear ... Until you open the next parallel universe, and another Igor, another Nichs, another Andre ..."
The moment he said that, Feng bujue jumped up and circled behind Igor. He followed up with a sweeping kick that shattered the man''s head.
"Save it ... The one who''s talking to me." When Feng bujuended on the ground, he said coldly,"if you have anything to say, you can talk to me when I get to your side."
The voice did not respond to brother Jue anymore, but the distortion in the scenario intensified.
It was conceivable that the Golden Foundation was in a terrible state and had even yed the love card. This was undoubtedly a sign that they were at their wits ''end.
After dealing with thest obstacle, Feng bujue walked into the corridor behind the gravity-sensing gate without stopping.
With his current body functions, he did not have to worry about his Life Points and stamina points being depleted. As long as he did not do any strenuous exercise, even if he were to walk quickly, his Life Points and stamina points would recover at a very impressive rate.
"Blood ... Blood ... Blood ... I remember there were a few bags here ..."
Two minutester, Feng bujue arrived at the operating room and opened a cab in the corner.
"Ah ... It''s here."
There were some blood bags in the cab. All the blood was of the same blood type. It was probably prepared for Igor''s blood transfusion when he needed it.
Before this, when Feng bujue was exploring this room, he had already found these blood bags. Considering that the blood was different from his blood type, and Igor''s blood was already fluorescent at that time, brother Jue did not bring the blood with him.
"Okay, let''s go ..." Feng bujue grabbed a few blood bags, turned left, and continued walking.
When he passed by the room where the SCP engine 1011 was stored, he was still very careful to block his view to avoid getting into trouble ...
After walking for a while, Feng bujue arrived at the firstb, Yingying, which was the room he was first teleported to.
After entering the house, he turned on the light and walked to the huge mirror. He directly used the strength of his fingers to poke a blood storage bag and began to draw a talisman ...
He drew a total of four symbols, which were the two ends of the seventh line on the door wall in Dr. Andre''s cell ... Marked with the blood of hemorrhoids.
After he finished drawing, the blood in his blood bag was almost used up.
Therefore, Feng bujue also threw away the blood bag and wiped his hands on his dirty and sticky clothes. Then, he looked into the mirror ... And revealed an evil smile.
"I know you''re watching." Brother Jueughed."Hehe ... The system used the ''anti-tank dog'' as an example to describe your experiment, that''s quite a fitting description ..."
As he said this, the four symbols on the mirror also gradually changed ... And emitted a dark red light.
"It is describing a story ...''Humans pay for their arrogance''."
"Current questpleted. Main quest changed."
At that moment, the system notification came again.
Feng bujue opened the game menu and realized that the ''escape from the research base'' option had been ticked, and the new main mission was to destroy all the Golden Foundation''s observation records regarding SCP-3232.
The moment brother Jue saw the mission, the mirror in front of him shattered.
"Ring, ring, ring ..." A series of crisp ss shattering sounds suddenly rang out and spread out continuously ...
Facing this, Feng bujue did not even blink. He allowed the mirror shards to fly toward him.
In the end ... Those fragments were like invisible projections, passing through his body without causing any damage.
"What is this ... It can''t be a physical facility, right?" Looking at the dark space behind the mirror, Feng bujue mumbled softly.
Ping Ling Ling Ling Ling Ling
On the other hand, the cracking sounds had not subsided. It came in waves and seemed to be endless.
That was because ... It wasn''t just the mirror that had shattered. The entire space had shattered.
The cracks on the mirror extended to the walls, the ceiling, and even the ground ...
Everything within Feng bujue''s sight shattered, and the yer'' on the surface turned into invisible shards that scattered and disappeared. The ck space at the bottom did not have any light source ... Brother Jue soon lost sight of everything.
What followed was silence and darkness ...
Noiseless and shadowless.
However, this was not the door to the void ... At least Feng bujue could hear his own breathing and heartbeat, and he would not have the feeling of his mind being invaded.
After a few breaths, finally ...
Wuwuwuwu
Wuwuwuwu
The dull sound of metal being pulled and the obvious sound of a valve deting came.
Then, a bright light appeared before Feng bujue ...
Chapter 1124 Future Foundation (1)(Chapter Preview)
Feng bujue did not hesitate. He walked several meters toward the light and stepped into a wide, bright space.
The moment he left the "sandbox," another system notification sounded in his ear.
[Your character restrictions have been removed]
Brother Jue had yed many scenarios where his ability was limited, but this was the first time he had heard a notification like this in the middle of the game.
It seemed that the system really wanted him to take care of the Golden Foundation. This also proved that the Golden Foundation was very powerful. Their intervention had caused the system to be unable to operate normally.
Therefore, the system had sent a jinx who could even break through a sandbox to prepare for a head-on confrontation with the Golden Foundation.
"Stop!"
Feng bujue''s eyes had just gotten used to the light when he heard a shout.
Unsurprisingly, as soon as he stepped into this space, dozens of weapons were aimed at him.
Brother Jue looked toward the source of the voice and saw the dozens of fully-armed assault team members. He quickly found the person who had spoken.
Even though they were all dressed in the same attire and covered their faces with full helmets, the speaker had an epaulet on his shoulder and the gun he used was different from the others. With a little observation, it was not difficult to guess that he was the captain of this assault team.
"Raise your hands and ce them behind your head!" Two secondster, the captain gave another order.
"Hmph ..." Feng bujue sneered when he heard that. Then ... He raised his hands and ced them behind his head as the man said.
"Now, don''t move." The man saw that brother Jue was very cooperative, so he did not say much and just followed the standard procedure.
Not long after, two assault team members, under the orders of their Captain, stepped forward and handcuffed Feng bujue.
"This is the first time I''ve seen something like this ..." After brother Jue was handcuffed, he immediately turned to look at his own wrist.
He was curious about the handcuffs on him because they were undoubtedly a new product made by future technology.
The material used is definitely not metal. It feels like some kind of nano material ... Feng bujue thought to himself. After the handcuff is put on, it will automatically adjust ording to the thickness of the person''s wrist, and it will hold the hands in ce. He tried to struggle a few more times."The material has the double advantages of strong toughness and hardness,pletely sealing the thumb dislocation method. Even if the cuffed person gets the tools, he won''t be able to bend his wrist to the right angle to open the lock."
While brother Jue was studying the handcuffs, the assault team leader was talking to themunicator on his shoulder.
Even though Feng bujue did not hear it with his own ears, he could guess that the man''s line was something like ''target captured, requesting further instructions''.
"Take him to room 15 first." Sure enough, ten secondster, the captainpleted themunication and issued an order.
"Let''s go,"he said. The team members responsible for brother Jue''s escort immediately waved their guns and urged him forward.
Feng bujue remained silent. He merely turned to look at the door that he had just stepped out of and then peeked into the dark space behind the door.
Then, he followed the instructions of the assault team members and started to move.
"The guns in these guys ''hands seem to be energy weapons ..." As he walked, he was still thinking."Have Ie to a world where'' bullets ''have already been eliminated ..."
Fifteen minutester, Feng bujue was brought to a room.
After the assault team members drove him in, the door of the room closed automatically.
Unlike the cement-filled environment in the previous scenario, the base he was in now ... Was filled with metal.
Not just the door, even the room itself was made of an alloy that Feng bujue could not identify.
In addition, judging from the air valve sound when the door was closed, the air pressure and oxygen content in this room were all controble.
"Hmm ... That''s not easy ..." The first thing Feng bujue did after entering the ''holding room'' was to carefully inspect the twenty square meters space around him. In the end, he discovered that ... The six sides of the room were invulnerable. Even the light strips embedded in the walls were seamless.
p Is the technology so advanced that it can hide surveince, venttion, and pressure control devices inside the wall? thinking of that, brother Jue turned his gaze back to the only door in the room. When I opened and closed the door, the people who escorted me did not do anything, and there is no keyhole or control panel on the inside or outside of the door. This means ... The door is also remotely controlled. "
Weng, Weng, Weng, Weng, Weng
Just as Feng bujue was thinking, a buzzing sound suddenly rang.
Along with the noise, the wall on one side of the room was like a huge LCD screen ... Showing an image.
On the screen, there was a beautiful woman in a white coat and ck-rimmed sses.
Two secondster, the beauty looked at Feng bujue, or rather ... At the ''screen'' on her side, and said,"Hello, Mr. Feng bujue."
Although Dr. Kox had a young appearance, the tone of her voice and the temperament she exuded from her brows gave off the feeling of a mature woman.
Naturally, Feng bujue also noticed that ... The real age of the person before him was much older than what he appeared to be.
"Hello, unknowndy." When brother Jue replied, he could already tell ... The owner of the voice was the person who had tried to stop him from killing Igor not long ago.
You can call me Dr. Kox, Mr. Feng bujue." Kox took the opportunity to respond.
"You can call me whatever you want, Dr. Kox." Feng bujue mimicked the man''s way of speaking and replied jokingly.
"Hmph ..." Faced with brother Jue''s reaction, Dr. Kox snorted and said,"first of all, on behalf of the Golden Foundation, I would like to wee you."
"Thank you," he said. Feng bujue''s mocking ability was fully activated."Your hospitality has left a deep impression on me." As he spoke, he turned to the side and showed his cuffed hands to the other party with a malicious look.
"Ha ..." Dr. Kox replied nonchntly."Mr. Feng bujue, considering your previous behavior, I believe that the current way you are treating your guests is more appropriate and reasonable."
"Is that so ..." Feng bujue said."Then ... Let me ask, what is your next step?" He asked with a rxed expression,"you ''re'' taking me in ''just like this?"
"If possible, I do want to do that." "But ..." Kox said bluntly."Judging from your attitude, you should be able to use some method to return to your own dimension at any time."
"Since you also know this, why did you handcuff me?" Feng bujue said.
"Of course, it''s because I and all the project leaders ... All think you''re in danger." Dr. Kox''s face was solemn when he replied.
"Hehe ... Then I''m really ttered." Feng bujue replied with a smile, wanting to test the other''s reaction.
"You are an anti-social lunatic," Kox replied immediately."Feng bujue, I don''t think you would feel ''ttered''." She paused for half a second and continued,"your goal has always been clear, which is to break through the ''Mirror Universe'' we created ande here ... To carry out some kind of mission that SCP 3232 has asked you to carry out."
"Oh, speaking of that ..." When Feng bujue heard that, he continued to ask,"I do want to ask you something ..." His expression changed slightly, and he asked,"the SCP-3232 that you mentioned ... What exactly is it?"
For Feng bujue, this was indeed a problem because he had only heard of this term when the system updated the main quest.
As a veteran who knew all kinds of SCP projects like the back of his hand, brother Jue naturally knew that there was no such thing as '' 3232'' in the existing SCP projects of Qin Zhuan. In addition, he had also spected that the true face of this " 3232" was most likely Thriller Paradise itself.
However, he had not seen the Golden Foundation''s document regarding this project. He had to read the document to know how well the Golden Foundation knew the nature of this project.
"I''m not obliged to answer your question. " Kox replied,"moreover, I believe that you actually know what the project number is referring to. You''re only trying to test how much we know."
Obviously, not only was Feng bujue testing the man, the man was also testing Feng bujue.
Although they had only exchanged a few words, it could be seen that ... These two people were going back and forth with a sword of words. Each of them only spoke 30% of the words, but they wanted to get 100% of the other''s words.
"Haha!" Feng bujue shrugged and sighed."Looks like we''ve reached some kind of stalemate."
"Maybe." As Dr. Kox spoke, he began to pace to the side."Perhaps we can talk about something else ..."
As she spoke, she had already walked to her desk, and the camera moved with her.
When Dr. Kox bent over and sat down, he seemed to be intentionally or otherwise showing off the cleavage on his chest.
"I noticed that you seem to be a writer." Kox was still talking, and when they talked about these insignificant topics, her expression became much more rxed, and there was even a gentle charm between her brows."I''m quite interested in listening to the story you wrote."
"Oh? "Is that so ..." Who was Feng bujue? he instantly understood what the man was thinking and replied with a smile,"I have recently thought of a very interesting plot. Do you want to hear it?"
Dr. Kox supported his chin with one hand and revealed a charming smile.""I''d like to hear the details. "
"Actually, the plot isn''t thatplicated. It''s mainly about a woman and a man having a video call." Feng bujue said.
"It sounds simr to our current situation." The expression on Dr. Kox''s face suddenly became a little stiff.
Feng bujue ignored her and continued,""To be more precise, the two main characters of this story are ... A ''woman who looks much younger than her actual age'' and a ''mysterious man who is handsome, smart, and no one knows his background''."
This time, Dr. Kox did not respond. She had probably been shocked by brother Jue''s shamelessness.
"In the beginning, the conversation between the two was quite interesting. Although they didn''t make much progress on the answers they were looking for, their psychological game was remarkable." As Feng bujue said that, he started to pace slowly out of habit."Until ... Thedy received some messages, or rather ... An order, through themunication device hidden in her ear. From that moment on, she changed the strategy of their conversation. " Brother Jue put on a helpless expression."She started to flirt and try to distract the man and buy time."
When he said this, Kox''s face immediately turned ck.
She raised her hand indignantly and pulled out a hiddenmunicator from her left ear. She mmed it on the table and red at Feng bujue with an angry expression.
"Hehe ... I''m sorry, your transformation was too sudden. Your acting skills aren''t natural enough." "Furthermore, I think it''s better to expose you as soon as possible ..." Feng bujue said."Even though it''s not impossible for me to flirt with you for a little longer, if that''s the case, when I reveal the truth, you will be even more embarrassed than you are now."
"Then I should thank you?" "I''m sorry," caox said coldly. His eyes looked like he wanted to eat someone up.
"Ah ... No need to thank me." Feng bujue''s mocking reply only added fuel to the fire.
"I sincerely hope ... That you can still smileter." Dr. Kox''s patience had finally reached its limit. She was truly unable to suppress her anger, and she spoke words that were simr to a threat.
"Don''t worry, I can always smile. " Brother Jue continued,"if one day I can''t smile anymore, I only need to use a knife to cut my cheeks open." As he said this, he deliberately revealed a kind smile."Of course, what you''re saying now ... I understand. I believe that from the moment you started throwing flirtatious nces at me, there was already a small team that specialized in dealing with people like me. I can foresee that their interrogation style will be very unyielding, and they have a way to prevent me from ''leaving your ne''."
His conjectures were basically all correct, and this caused Kox''s expression to be increasingly unsightly.
"Don''t worry, Dr. Kox." Several secondster, Feng bujue stopped pacing. With a fearless, or rather, anticipating expression, he continued,"I will not run ... The me today has no reason to run."
----
The moment brother Jue said that, the electronic door behind him ... Opened.
Chapter 1125 Future Foundation (2)(Chapter Preview)
When Feng bujue turned around, a man in a ck suit had already walked into the room.
It was a man who looked to be in his forties. He had short hair, and the hair at his temples was already white. However, there were no signs of balding on his forehead.
The suit he was wearing looked very neat, as if it had just been taken off from the iron board, and itplemented his tall and strong figure.
Shua shua shua.
Two secondster, the electronic door closed automatically again.
The man in a suit''s footsteps and line of sight ... Also stopped at this moment.
"In that case ..." Dr. Kox immediately cast his gaze toward the man in the suit when he saw this."I''ll leave the rest to you." She said in a hurry and then nced at brother Jue before ... Ending the call.
As the "video wall" turned back into a colorless metal wall, the room ... Was also shrouded in silence.
Inside the house, two men were standing face to face.
They were about three meters apart and looked at each other in silence.
Feng bujue''s expression looked rxed, and his lips were curved into a smile, but there was a sharpness in his eyes.
The man in the suit, on the other hand, had a face as hard as steel. There was no change in his expression at all ... Even brother Jue could not tell anything from his expression.
"What did you see?" In the end, it was the man in the suit who broke the silence and asked.
His voice was slightly hoarse, but it gave off a sense of security and reliability.
As for the question he asked ... It might sound a little nonsensical to others, but brother Jue understood what he was referring to.
"I can''t see anything." The next second, Feng bujue replied without thinking.
"Is that so?" The man in a suit said.
"Yes, I am." Feng bujue said.
"Even if I speak to you now, is it the same?" The man in a suit asked.
"It''s the same," Brother Jue replied,"rather than observing you ... I might as well observe a statue. At least the statue still contains the thoughts and feelings of the creator."
After getting this answer, the man in a suit was silent for a moment.
"Do you know what I saw?" he asked.
"Ha ..." Feng bujue chuckled."Why don''t you tell me?"
"What I see is a cloud of fog." The man in the suit continued,"in the center of the fog, there is a person I don''t know. Since this person has been dealing with the fog all year round, he has gotten used to moving in this kind of fog. Because of this ... He can make everyone who wants to spy on him return empty-handed. "
At this point, I''m sure everyone can hear that the question they asked and the awkwardness they spoke of were the first impressions they had of each other.
"Hmm ..." Hearing that, Feng bujue tilted his head andughed coldly."I have not asked for your name."
He deliberately spoke in a genteel way to see if the other party could understand.
"You can call me ''agent mie D19'', or ..." Not only did the man in the suit understand brother Jue''s words, he did not feel that it was out of ce."...Sir."
"Okay, D19 ..." Feng bujue said."You can call me Feng bujue, or ... Hmm ... Anything will do."
When he said that, brother Jue was thinking about something else."This guy did not show any suspicion about the way I spoke or the content of my words, and he replied rather quickly. From this, we can make two conjectures ... One, he is proficient in Chinese; Secondly, at this very moment, he is being interfered by the system, and he ispletely unaware of it. "
On the other hand, D19''s face was still tense, and he continued in an almost unchanged tone,""Feng bujue, I will be interrogating you next."
He did not try to test brother Jue further but directly told him what he was going to do next.
Feng bujue understood this situation. He knew ... Those who would do something like this would believe that they would be the ''leader'' in the interrogation.
Therefore, brother Jue immediately asked, I''m guessing that your interrogation will be apanied by violence?
"Of course," As D19 spoke, he raised his fist and aimed it at Feng bujue''s face.
Unexpectedly, at that moment ... Brother Jue suddenly lowered his head and charged forward, using a headbutt to meet the man''s fist.
--
? Immediately after, there was a very obvious sound of bones breaking.
"I see ..." When D19 retracted his hand, his expression finally changed a little."You''re indeed not an ordinary character ..."
He was right ... An ordinary person would not use their head to bump into a fist.
"You tter me ..." Feng bujue endured the pain from his forehead and forced a smile~he told D19,"I think you''re better ... Several of your fingers are broken, but you didn''t even make a sound." The look in his eyes changed slightly, and his tone became sharp."I think ... You''re not a normal person either, right?"
"I have indeed survived a few ''idents'' caused by a few projects." D19 said bluntly,"and after ''being exposed to multiple projects'', he gained some special abilities."
"Oh? Multiple projects?" Brother Jue raised an eyebrow."For example?"
"Noment." D19 replied.
"Tsk ... I knew it would be this kind of answer." Feng bujue scoffed and mumbled in disdain.
Bang Bang Bang
Before he could finish his sentence, the D19 actually waved its injured hand again and threw a punch ...
At this distance, even with the help of the zero-time difference calction, brother Jue did not have the time to use the same strategy again. Therefore, with his hands cuffed, he could only use his torso to take the hit.
F * ck me ... What''s up with this guy ... After being punched, Feng bujue could not help but curse in his heart. He can still use such a huge force even with a fracture. He even damaged my thoracic wall ...
The power that came from the punch was indeed shocking. If Feng bujue was still in the state where his ability was restricted (referring to the state when he first entered the scenario and not the state when he became a hybrid mutant), he might have been turned into a ray of white light.
Thankfully ... Brother Jue had already removed the restriction, so the defense and equipment of his level 50 character were all taken into ount. Even so, that attack had still caused him to lose 13% of his Life Points ...
"I''ll make it clear in advance. " D19 red at Feng bujue and opened his mouth again."My habit is to hit the other party until they beg for mercy."
Bang Bang Bang
The only response he got was a fierce kick.
This kick ... Could be said to be fast, urate, and ruthless ...
Brother Jue took advantage of the moment when the man rxed a little after he spoke, bent over, and pretended to say,"I was hurt by that punch just now." Then, he delivered a kick.
It happened toote! D19 was kicked in the abdomen and sent flying. In the blink of an eye, his back had already mmed heavily into the wall.
"Aiyaya ..." Several secondster, Feng bujue''s mocking expression returned."Looks like you have to change your habit."
"Wu, Wu, Wu." D19 moaned, as if he wanted to say something.
However ...
After a brief struggle, his eyes rolled back and he fell to the ground face down. It was unknown if he was Dead or Alive.
"Hmm ... I used too much force when I wasn''t paying attention." This time, it was Feng bujue who was confused."From the strength of his punches, he is already stronger than most yers, but I didn''t expect his health and defense to be so low ..."
On this matter, brother Jue was undoubtedly a little emotional and took it for granted. The D19''s resistance to attacks was at most slightly stronger than a normal human, so there was no reason it could withstand his sudden attack that contained the power of mist kick.
Weng, Weng, Weng, Weng, Weng
After another ten seconds or so, the wall on one side of the room turned into a disy screen once again, and Dr. Kox also appeared on the screen.
"As I expected, you''re a dangerous person." Looking at the agent D19 lying on the ground, Kox''s attitude was very calm, and this ''calmness'' gave Feng bujue the scent of a conspiracy.
"Hey, hey ... No matter how I look at it, I''m just defending myself." Feng bujue shrugged."I''m the one who was being pped while wearing handcuffs."
"The ''danger'' I''m talking about is physiological." "Your subjective feelings are not within the scope of consideration," Kox said.
"Ha ... I was wondering what you were going to say." Feng bujue sneered."Then you should say that I am ''powerful'' and not ''dangerous''."
"It''s the same to us. " After speaking up to this point, Kox even picked up the coffee cup on his desk and leisurely took a sip. He then said,"all I want is ''data''."
"Data, huh ..." Feng bujue looked at the screen and read,"so ... This is a ''test'' targeted at me?" As he spoke, he turned to look at agent D19, who was lying face down and no longer moving."If you want to do that kind of thing, you can use a D-level personnel ... Or use a device to test it. Why do you need to use ..."
"Who told you ..." At that moment, Dr. Kox interrupted brother Jue."That is agent D19?"
"Oh?" Hearing that, Feng bujue''s expression changed."Are you trying to tell me ... That this so-called agent is actually a D-level agent in disguise?"
Regarding this spection, brother Jue himself did not think it was possible.
This was because D19''s temperament, the way he spoke, and the power he released when he hit people all showed that he was no ordinary person.
"No, he''s not a D-ss personnel." Dr. Kox quickly continued,"it''s ..."
Wuwuwuwu
Wuwuwuwu
Before she could finish her exnation, the door to the room opened again.
This time, the person who walked in ... Was actually a man who looked exactly like D19.
"You''re quite heavy-handed, huh? Feng bujue." The new D19 looked exactly like the one that brother Jue had taken down, and they were wearing the same clothes.
"HO~" when brother Jue saw the second D19 and heard his words, he instantly understood many things."Could it be that ... You have the ability to'' copy ''yourself?"
"I''m sorry. " D19 replied,"still noment."
Even though he did not say anything, when brother Jue said the word ''copy'', he used a fake, casual look to nce at the ''other D19'' on the ground.
And this fleeting action ... Waspletely seen by brother Jue.
"So ... You''re going to continue the interrogation?" Feng bujue did not reveal what he saw and thought of. He only continued to use his fearless attitude to say this to D19.
"No, there has never been an interrogation." D19 replied.
"We were only acting for you." Dr. Kox took over the conversation.
"Oh?" Feng bujue was confused."When did it start? Could it be that ... Your flirtatious gestures and your embarrassment that turned into anger ..."
"Yes, that''s also an important part of the test." Kox interrupted brother Jue again."We have to make you feel like you''ve seen through everything and have control over the situation." She paused for a moment."And your next performance ... Whether it''s the ''intelligence'' you showed against me or the ''force'' you showed when you were attacked by the agents, that''s what we need to see."
Her words were not bted. Just from her tone, it was clear that everything was going ording to her n.
Therefore, when he heard this, Feng bujue''s heart burned with an unknown fire ...
"Alright, your performance has left a deep impression." On the other side, D19 took another step forward and made a ''please'' gesture at brother Jue."Please ... Feng bujue."
His hand was pointing at the door of the room.
"What''s wrong? Why did you suddenly decide to bring me to another ce?" Feng bujue asked.
"It''s not a sudden decision."D19''s attitude was as cold as ever. He replied seriously,"before I came to this room, your next stop was already decided."
"Ha ..." Feng bujueughed nonchntly and turned his gaze back to the D19 on the ground who had been beaten to a pulp."Looks like I can''t say no anymore ..." He suppressed the anger in his heart and decided to cooperate.
Very soon, Feng bujue obediently left the room with the handcuffs on and the D19''s escort.
As for the D19 that had been knocked down, it was left in the room ...
ording to brother Jue''s spection, the real D19 must have had an easier time creating this kind of ''doppelganger'', or he would not have looked so nonchnt.
Of course, there was another possibility ... The D19 Qin Zhuan that was currently chatting with brother Jue was also a clone.
Five minutester, in Dr. Kox''s office.
Beep ... Beep ...
The electronic doorbell at the door rang twice, announcing that someone had arrived.
"Pleasee in." "Yes, sir!" Dr. Kox did not even confirm who was outside the door before he answered.
Then, the door opened ...
With D19''s guidance, Feng bujue arrived at Kox''s office.
As soon as the two of them met, their eyes met in the air, like two shrewd hunters ... Both wanting to turn the other into their prey ...
Chapter 1126 Future Foundation (3)(Chapter Preview)
"There''s something ... I have to be honest with you. " After Feng bujue stood still, he was the first to speak to Dr. Kox.
"What?" "Yes, sir!" Kox replied solemnly, thinking that the other party was going to say something very important.
To her surprise, Feng bujue stared at the coffee cup on her table and said,""I also like to drink coffee."
As soon as he finished speaking, the expression on Kox''s face twitched. He then let out a long sigh, raised his head, and said to D19,""Detective, please release him from the handcuffs."
It looked like Koxpletely understood what brother Jue was trying to say.
"Are you sure? Doctor. " D19, on the other hand, did not immediately do as he was told, because he had a deep feeling that ... This move was apanied by a huge risk.
"Yes, I''m sure." But Kox gave a definite answer.
Since that was the case, D19 did not say anything more. He took two steps forward and lifted brother Jue''s wrist slightly. Then, the D19 used its right thumb to press on a groove on the handcuff.
At that moment, the sound of electric current could be heard. Then, Feng bujue felt the pressure from his wrist decrease. The handcuff was like a deted life-saving charm, and it shriveled before falling off his hand.
"By scanning the fingerprints of specific people ..." At that moment, brother Jue thought to himself,"the technology in this dimension is quite reasonable."
"Mr. Feng bujue." When D19 removed the handcuffs, Dr. Kox immediately said,"I hope you won''t betray the trust I have in you and do something that will bring trouble to both of us."
"You should leave this nonsense to others, doctor." Brother Jue rubbed his wrist and replied calmly,"you and I both know that if I want to use violence, this pair of handcuffs ... Will not stop me." He paused and added,"in fact, if I had that intention, from the beginning ... I wouldn''t have let you put this on me."
When Kox heard that, he looked at Feng bujue for a few seconds.
Then, she snorted and nced at the side of the room.""The coffee machine is over there, please help yourself."
Feng bujue understood that the man was trying to change the topic and start a new round of probing.
"You don''t have to test me like this." Feng bujue did not walk in the direction that the man pointed because he knew it would be a waste of time."I can tell you honestly that the technology here is very different from the one in my ''world''."
What he meant was that he didn''t know how to use Yingluo''s coffee machine that looked like a chandelier.
Other than that, brother Jue had also been careful. He did not say ''your technology is more advanced than mine'' but used ''the technological system is different''. This way, the other party would not be able to use the ''age'' to judge the level of technology that brother Jue had.
"Is that so?" When Kox heard this, he leaned back in his chair and said in a nomittal tone,"I would really like to hear in detail ... What exactly is the technological system in your world."
"Haha ..." Feng bujueughed."Not bad." He paused for half a second and then changed the topic."If you have anything to say, wait until I see the information on SCP 3232."
"Hmph ..." Kox snorted coldly and replied,"I''m afraid I don''t have the authority to show you the information of any of the projects."
"Go and apply." Feng bujue replied with those two words almost without thinking. He sat down on the chair before the man''s desk and crossed his legs.
Mr. Feng bujue, do you think your request is reasonable?" Kox asked in a tone that was close to a rhetorical question.
"Of course it''s reasonable." And Feng bujue once again replied very quickly,"I am a being that you can not ept or fully understand. That ... You know it better than anyone. You know, as long as I want to, I can disappear from your sight at any time, never to return. As you know ...... I can use force tomunicate with you, and I don''t care about the risks that this move might bring. " He spread his hands and put on an arrogant look."To put it more clearly, I can leave if I want to. I can kill you before I leave, or do something else ... Like releasing some of the projects in your facility. Regardless of whether my operation will be terminated by you, to me ... There''s no loss in trying. "
At this point, Feng bujue turned around and snapped his fingers at D19.""Excuse me, bring me a cup of coffee, no sugar." After saying that, he looked at Dr. Kox and continued,"Dr. Kox, I think you''re very clear about the above situation. Otherwise, at this very moment ... We wouldn''t be sitting here and talking." A smile appeared at the corner of his mouth."You''re a smart person. When I kicked Mr. D19''s clone away, you knew that I wanted to negotiate with you. Otherwise, I would have killed hundreds of people before I even got handcuffed.
However ... Negotiation was not an interrogation. It was only when both sides had certain ''chips'' that it was a negotiation. Right now, my bargaining chip ... Or rather, my ''choice'' clearly has the upper hand. Therefore, I have sufficient conditions and reasons for you to make a concession first. "
Brother Jue exined everything in one breath. As he listened, Dr. Kox''s expression changed multiple times, and he eventually entered a state of speechlessness.
Agent D19, on the other hand, remained expressionless and stood behind, hesitating in his heart. Should I go get coffee for him?
"Please ... Wait a moment." After a long while, Dr. Kox stood up."I need to leave for a few minutes."
"Please go ahead, I''m not going anywhere." Feng bujue slumped into the chair and said with his hands behind his head.
"Agent, give him the coffee." "D19," said Kox before he left the office.
D19 helplessly walked to the wall and started to operate the coffee machine.
Feng bujue, on the other hand, sat there and said without turning his head,""Mr. D19, I''m very curious ... If I were to climb over to the other side of the office desk and touch Dr. Kox''sputer, what would you do?"
The moment brother Jue said that, D19''s action of taking the coffee paused, but he quickly regained hisposure and said coldly,""All the programs are encrypted. If you are not operating it yourself, you can only start some of the basic programs thate with the system."
"Ah ... As expected." Regarding that, Feng bujue had already made some spections. He was merely using the D19 to confirm his suspicion."In an era where even handcuffs can be unlocked by scanning fingerprints, I believe theft has be very difficult, right?"
"Although you''ve led the conversation without any sense of disharmony and used this kind of chatting tone ..." D19 said as he came back with a cup of coffee."Your intention to get information about our world''s Science and Technology ... Is still quite obvious." He ced the cup of coffee before brother Jue."So, I refuse to answer your question."
"Alright, then let''s talk about something else." Feng bujue shrugged and replied,"how old are you this year? Are you married? Do you have children? Have you ever yed [beep beep beep] with your clone?"
After being bombarded by brother Jue''s trash talk for more than ten minutes, the D19 was on the verge of copse.
Fortunately, Dr. Kox had returned at this time.
"Mr. Feng bujue." The doctor said as soon as he entered,"I''ve already reported your request to the higher-ups. We''ll have to wait a while longer before we can get a clear response."
"Oh ..." Brother Jue answered nonchntly. The next second, he said something that made Dr. Kox''s expression change."In other words ... It will take some time to forge a file on SCP-3232, right?"
As soon as she finished speaking, Dr. Kox was stunned on the spot. Her manner...Was like a second-rate actress who had suddenly forgotten her lines while standing on the stage.
"Don''t be so surprised," "Before you left, I already knew what you were going to do," Feng bujue said. He sipped his coffee and said calmly,"in the ten minutes just now, you just went to another room to observe mymunication with D19 and arranged for the forging of the document."
He turned around and smiled at the doctor,"Are you thinking ...''Did he secretly nt a bug on me''? And when I asked this question, you then thought ...''Could it be that he can read people''s minds''?"
"Can you?" Kox simply asked.
"I can ''t," Feng bujue replied.
"You''re a very annoying fellow. You know it yourself, right?" When Kox finished his sentence, his expression became rather unsightly.
"Yeah, I''m just that charming." "But that''s not the main point ..." He took another sip of his coffee."Doctor, for a game like this, even if you find ten people who are on the same level as you, I can y with you for an entire day. However ... Even if I had the patience, I didn''t have the time. So, let me give you a piece of advice: Yingluo, put away your tricks and save some work for your colleagues. Hurry up and hand over the real information of 3232 ... I know you have the authority to do so. When you brought me to this office, I knew you were at least an O5 member. "
Upon hearing that, Kox pondered for a moment. Soon after, she turned to D19 and said,""Agent, you may leave first."
This time, D19 did not express any objections. He turned around and left without a word ...
On one hand, D19 also understood that his presence or absence would not make much of a difference. If Feng bujue wanted to use force, he would not be able to stop him.
On the other hand, D19 really did not want to stay in the same room as brother Jue anymore. In the ten minutes just now ... He felt that he had been mentally contaminated. Now, he needed to do a standard psychological assessment from the organization.
"Group Five, did you all hear that?" A minuteter, Dr. Kox returned to the side of the office desk. He pressed a button on the desk and spoke into themunication device,"there''s no need to create any more fake documents. Also ... Turn off the surveince in the room."
Two secondster, a voice came through themunicator.""Okay, doctor. Then ... Should we keep the video surveince?"
"Of course I want it." When Cocker replied, he raised his head to look at brother Jue."If all the surveince cameras are turned off, you wouldn''t even know if the person killed me and escaped the room."
"Uh ..." The reaction of the person on the other end of themunicator was a little awkward."I understand, doctor."
After a short exchange, Dr. Kox ended themunication. At this time, agent D19 had also left the room.
At this point, only Feng bujue and Dr. Kox were left in the office, and ... Their conversation was no longer being monitored.
"I''ve also been in contact with some projects with higher intelligence." Dr. Kox operated hisputer as he spoke."And you ... You might be the one who has made me feel the most defeated so far."
"Then, I''m really honored ..." Feng bujue replied with a smile.
Before he could finish, Dr. Kox''s hand had already left the optical keyboard. He used his finger to lightly push the floating t monitor on the table and turned it toward Feng bujue.
At that moment,[scpnovel 3232], the project file of Thriller Paradise in the SCP Foundation, was disyed on the screen.
"Can this screen be touched by finger?" When Feng bujue asked that question, his eyes were locked on the tablet, and he was collecting the information on the screen.
"Sure, please do as you wish." Kox ced his elbows on the table, crossed his fingers, and supported his chin as he replied.
"Alright," he said. "Okay," brother Jue replied. He reached out and started to scroll the roller at the edge of the screen.
This meant that ... He had only used the time it took for those two sentences to read the entire screen.
"Your reading speed is amazing." Dr. Kox looked into brother Jue''s eyes and made an urate deduction.
"It''s alright, I''m used to it. " Feng bujue replied.
"I''ve also trained myself in this area, so I know ... How difficult it is to be able to do what you''ve done. " Kox continued.
"Alright, if we continue to chat, we''ll talk about the difference in talent. Any more and I''ll cry." A normal person would have shut up after that, but brother Jue added,"your tears ..."
One minute passed, and Feng bujue had finished browsing through all the information on scpnovel 3232.
In the process of looking at it, he had naturally discovered that ... This world was the same one he had experienced as "Rudy Austin."
However, it was in the distant future.
From this, he immediately thought of two things he needed to pay attention to.
First-the SCP079 in this universe had long ceased to exist.
Secondly, although he had more than 2000 projects in his mind, here ... He had to take into ount the impact of the "time" factor on those projects.
For example ... Some biological projects may cause aging or even death; Some projects with limited capacity might have been exhausted; There were also some items that could be damaged, old, or evenpletely lose their special characteristics due to the increase in usage.
Considering the number,plexity, and unpredictability of the SCP project ...
In addition, the Golden Foundation''s various hypotheses on the discovery, destruction, and recement of projects over the years ...
Even for Feng bujue, it would take a long time to sort out all the information.
Chapter 1127 The Future Foundation (4)(Chapter Preview)
So that''s how it is ... After reading the entire file, Feng bujue thought to himself, as expected of the future Golden Foundation ... Even though under the influence of the system, they were unable to find out the definitions of ''Thriller Paradise'',''mission'', and ''yer'', under the limited conditions, they have almost figured out the concept of these things ... At this stage, the system has to make a response.
"However, it doesn''t seem possible topletely erase their knowledge of SCP-3232 ..." After a few seconds, brother Jue changed his mind."Even if I destroy this facility and kill everyone here, I can''t destroy the project file. The only way topletely erase the traces of SCP 3232 in this world is to kill everyone who has read this file in this ne and destroy all the electronic and paper data of the foundation rted to this project ... Considering that this future world may have data storage methods that I don''t know of, even if I do the above two things, it may not be sessful ..."
With that in mind, a n that would seem insane to most people ... Naturally formed in brother Jue''s mind.
"How about ... I try to destroy the entire world?" That was what brother Jue thought.
Fortunately, this thought onlysted for less than two seconds before he dismissed it.
"Hmm ... No, no, I''m wrong." Feng bujue then thought of something else."The mission''s content is not topletely erase this world''s knowledge of Thriller Paradise but to'' destroy all the Golden Foundation''s observation records regarding SCP engine 3232 '', which means ..."
Soon, a logical conclusion that matched the system''s will appeared in Feng bujue''s mind.
"I understand now ..." After thinking for a while, brother Jue''s train of thought suddenly became clear."The system is trying to cut off its connection with this world, right?"
After figuring this out, many other details became clear.
"SCP 3232 is a project that can''t be amodated, and its ''existence'' is controversial ... As long as the system no longer generates scripts in this ne, the document [SCP 3232] will soon be a nk piece of paper.
The only ''evidence'' that supported this empty piece of paper was the ''observation records''.
Once I destroy those records ... Then, without anyone doing anything, a few yearster, the foundation itself will ssify SCP engine 3232 as something that "never existed". Can its documents be ssified as nutralized (any project that is destroyed, loses its special characteristics, extra dimensions, or negative effects)? There should be a forgettable record of the previous information of the project under this level.
As for the possibility of destroying the ''observation records'', it was obviously very high ...
First of all, the observation record was not a conceptual thing like the project file, but a narrative text ... It was a detailed list of a series of times, ces, and events.
If the project file was destroyed, it could still be rewritten ording to the person''s memory. However, if the observation records were destroyed, it was impossible to rewrite them based on memory. This was because the basic requirement for such records was to be detailed and urate, not just to get the meaning right ... Under such requirements, human memory was undoubtedly unreliable.
Secondly, unless the research had made any substantial or groundbreaking progress, long and constantly adding files like ''observation records'' would not be sent out of the experimental facility.
For example, the [SCP 3232] project file that I''m looking at right now does not have any observation records of Thriller Paradise''s scenario process. It only mentions the existence of an ''observation n''.
It was obvious that the detailed observation reports were kept in the ''facility'' where the observation n was carried out.
Which is the base I''m in right now.
This was also why the system did everything it could to guide me to break Out of the Sandbox ande here.
To put it bluntly ... The mission this time was very clear. They just had to act ording to the instructions on the words. The difficult part was ... The yer had to guess the system''s intentions and the above information before taking action.
Only by knowing how it was and why it was ... Could theyplete the quests that the system wanted the yers toplete without exposing their intentions.
If they did not see through this and acted rashly ... Then the yer would most likely expose the target of the mission.
As a result, it was very likely that ... These NPCs would try their best to transfer the ''observation records'' out, causing the mission to fail.
Taking a step back, even if they did not transfer the records, as long as they conveyed the yers '''' intentions ''to the outside world ... Then the operation would be equivalent to failing at thest step.
This was because if that happened, the entire Golden Foundation would know that "SCP 3232" existed. Not only did it exist, but it would also try to get SCP 3232 to destroy the evidence of its existence.
Even though personally speaking, I still cleared the scenario, the ''system'' would bepletely exposed. The Golden Foundation would definitely upgrade SCP 3232 to a Keter-level project, and they would be more active in their research ... That would cause endless trouble. "
Feng bujue spent two minutes exining all that to himself and used it to clear his mind.
His goal was clear.
In any case, he had to find out how the observation records were stored: For example, where was the electronic file of this thing, whether there was a copy of it in paper or other media, etc. After that, he had to destroy the record without exposing his own intentions. And if ... His intentions were exposed, he would have to kill all the insiders before anyone could spread the news to the base.
At this stage, Feng bujue felt that the most efficient n was ... To blow up the facility with a nuclear bomb.
He knew that most of the bases of the SCPs Foundation had such emergency ns. Once a certain project (usually a ITER-level project) went out of control, the nearest nuclearunch point would immediatelyunch an attack on the base to suppress the crisis. As for the casualties that woulde with it ... Compared to the ''crisis that might lead to the extinction of all mankind'', not to mention the people in one base, even the people in ten bases could be sacrificed in an instant.
However, Feng bujue knew that if this n was activated, there would be a program that would transfer all the data in the facility.
Therefore, brother Jue had to consider this when he made his move. It didn''t mean that he could use force to release a few things like 682 and trigger a nuclear bomb explosion.
"Alright, I''ve already shown you my sincerity andpromise." After a while, Dr. Kox spoke again. He said to Feng bujue,"it''s your turn now, right?"
"Haha ..." Feng bujue chuckled and returned his gaze to the doctor."Sure ..." He took a sip of the coffee."May I ask, what do you want from me?"
"Why do you ask when you already know the answer?" Dr. Kox raised his hand and pointed at the floatingputer screen, then said,"of course I hope that you can cooperate with us andplete the information on this project."
"You mean this scpnovel 3232?" Feng bujue added.
"Yes, I am." Kox replied.
"Oh ... About that ..." Brother Jue''s trickery started."Hehe ... It seems like you''vepletely misunderstood."
"What did you just say?" A suspicious expression appeared on Kox''s face. It was unknown if he was doubting the authenticity of the other party''s words or if he was suspicious of where the project file was wrong.
"What?" Feng bujue repeated and asked,"did I not make myself clear enough?"
"What?" Kox thought for a moment before he said,"then ... Tell me, which aspect of our understanding is wrong?"
"You should change the way you ask." "Which part of your understanding is correct?" Feng bujue asked. He spread out his hands and revealed a mocking smile."The answer is ... No."
"You''re trying to tell me ..." This time, Dr. Kox''s expression turned into one of tant distrust."Our entire project document, SCP-3232, is filled with meaningless and incorrect descriptions?"
"Yes, I am." Feng bujue''s answer was so confident that anyone who heard it would be shaken.
"Hmph ..." Dr. Kox immediately sneered.
This was a normal reaction ... Even if brother Jue was not lying, there was no way Dr. Kox would immediately ept such an exnation.
She had put a lot of effort into this project, and the observation n was the first major project in the Golden Foundation to use a "parallel universe regional mirror generation system." She would notpletely overturn all her previous research results just because of a few words from an unknown and unreliable cross-dimensional creature.
"Alright ..." After sneering, Dr. Kox continued,"then I''d like to ask you, what is the true nature of this project?"
"I''m afraid it''ll be difficult for me to tell you this without saying anything. " Feng bujue shrugged."Furthermore ... I can tell that you don''t believe me." Heughed and said,"whether it''s because of the stubbornness of women or because of the work you''ve done, at least at this moment ... You''re more willing to believe in your own research results than I am."
His words weren''t very long, but he had already used trickery such as goading, retreating to advance, and ying hard to get. He even deliberately added a hint of gender discrimination. It could be said that every word he said was stuck on the reverse scale of this strong woman.
When Kox heard this, his anger naturally rose, but it wasn''t good for her to re up. Otherwise, it would instead verify the other party''s words.
"Then what do you want?" The doctor tried his best to control his expression and tone as he said to brother Jue in a low voice,"
Feng bujue had been waiting for this question, but when Dr. Kox voiced it out, Feng bujue maintained his neutral attitude and replied,""Doctor, you''re in charge of the observation n mentioned in the file, right?"
"What''s wrong?" Kox instantly understood what brother Jue was implying."Don''t tell me you still want to see the observation records?"
"Yes," Feng bujue nodded."I don''t need a lot. Three to five will do. Combining a few different records ... I can exin the principle of SCP 3232 in more detail. "
"Ridiculous!" In the next second, Kox shouted sternly without any hesitation and questioned,"up until now, you haven''t said a single word about the substantive content of room 3232. Yet, you tried again and again to get information about the project. I seriously suspect ... You don''t intend to tell us anything at all, or ... You don''t know anything about SCP 3232, so you want to use us to look up information about it. "
Her words were loud and clear, and her reasoning was logical.
But after Feng bujue heard that, he was as calm as ever.""Doctor, you''re too excited."
"Don''t change the subject. " Kox red at brother Jue and said coldly,"
"Hehe ..." Feng bujue chuckled."Believe it or not, I know you guys much better than you think."
"Oh?" "For example?" Kox raised his eyebrows and asked.
"When I said the words ''O5 personnel'', didn''t you find it strange?" Feng bujue hinted.
As soon as he said that, Kox''s expression changed drastically, and he thought to himself,''I''m not sure."Indeed ... How did he know about this word? I''ve been listening in on D19''s conversation with him, and he never mentioned this at all. He only started viewing 3232''s documents after that ..."
"If you need it, I can immediately tell you the serial number and general characteristics of ten SCP projects." Feng bujue did not give the man too much time to think and quickly added,"of course, that has nothing to do with the ''observation record'' that I asked you to show me." He paused for a moment."I just want to tell you that I don''t care about your information because I already know enough."
"The reason why I''m telling you about 3232 based on my observations is that it is indeed ''necessary''." Brother Jue spoke very quickly and did not give the other person a chance to interrupt."For example ... If I ask you to teach a ss on Discrete Mathematics or solid physics without any help from textbooks ... Would you be able to teach it?"
Kox didn''t answer this question, because the answer was obvious.
"So ... You mean that you have to use examples to exin the characteristics of SCP-3232?" she hesitated for a few seconds before she continued.
"That''s right. " Feng bujue replied.
"Then why don''t you just use your own example?" "Don''t you think so?" Kox asked again."Isn''t your experience in the psychotonics underground experimental base a ready-made record of 3232''s activities?"
"I''m sorry, I can''t do that. " Feng bujue replied.
"Why?" Kox asked.
"I don''t know the true face of Mount Lu, but I''m fated to be on this mountain." Brother Jue answered the man with those words.
He did not know how the system tranted it, but Dr. Kox seemed to have understood ...
"Hmph ..." She thought for more than ten seconds and replied impulsively,"how about this ... You report the information of the ten projects first and let me hear if you really know or if you''re pretending to know."
Chapter 1128 Early Month Trailer 1603(Chapter Preview)
[How can I stop the cold and warm weather](the temperature drop has been quite big recently)
[How many autumns have we returned to?](Speaking of which, the global climate has been very strange in the past few years)
[I''ve searched everywhere but lost it](long johns)
[I''ve never looked forward to it, but it''s in my hand] (I''ve always worn it)
[Did I get it?](that damn monthly vote)
[I can''t exin the gains and losses.] (I''m back to full attendance with mixed feelings)
[Change as soon as you see it](although there were a few timesst month when I saw the hope of being ranked second in the category)
[I don''t know where to go](but I don''t know why it failed)
[What do I want in my life](the day when I update my novel)
[Chang Jue gives up and possess](I don''t know when he''ll be back)
[Exhaust my life](life is still long)
[I ran away when I couldn''t touch it](I hope it works as I wish)
[What do I want in my life](I don''t know what the future will be like)
[Who cares about praise and curses](I can''t change my habit of doing things my way anyway)
[I didn''t expect my loss](a temporary loss)
[It''s all mine now](just a fleeting cloud)
[What do I want in my life](I want to be a writer)
[Oncepromised and tried to fight](also tried to change)
[Fun points in dreams](but it was the original dream)
[Once dispersed, where can i retrieve it](without any signs of fading)
[What do I want in my life] (there''s still a lot I want to write)
[I can never understand it in my confusion](but the outline still only exists in my mind)
[I didn''t expect what I''ve lost](what have I lost all these years)
[It''s all mine](probably referring to moral integrity)
Alright, after I finished singing this mncholic song, my mood from failing again in the GAME has also been soothed to a certain extent. (I wish that those of you who study can''t finish your homework, those who work will be forced to get married, and those who are married will receive red packets until your hands go soft.)
There was no time to exin. Let''s quickly give a preview of the plot.
The Future Foundation, which is currently in progress, should notst long because I have to update every day (tsk, damn it)...
What followed was the reality plot that everyone loved to see.
After S2, there would be a lot of major changes. After all, the book was close topletion, and there were many holes that needed to be filled up.
All the major events that will happenter may cause this book to stray further and further away from the main theme of online games. Of course ... I don''t think you''ve read this book as an ordinary online game novel.
"In short, this month will basically be led by the Golden Foundation plot and the reality plot. A new script should be released before the end of the month. I haven''t thought of the setting and style of the story, but I can foresee that it will be rted to the main plot.
So ... That''s all for this month''s notice.
The GAME is still going on. I believe that you will finally remember the horror of the random updates ... The horror ... Horror ... Horror ...
Chapter 1129 The Future Foundation (5)(Chapter Preview)
For Feng bujue, it was not difficult to provide theplete information of the ten projects ... Even if he considered the ''future''.
In any case, he had more than 2000 SCP projects in his mind, so he had a wide range of choices.
He just had to pick out some "almost impossible to change with the passage of time", and then give an overview.
Of course, when brother Jue described the case, he did make a mental note ... Even though he could recite the case file word for word, he did not do that.
He deliberately used a very simple and highly summarized way to describe the project information that he knew.
For example, in SCP model 173, brother Jue described it as ''a concrete object that will teleport to you and snap your neck the moment it leaves your sight''; For example, for example, he only mentioned the serial number and characteristics, not even the level of the project. For example, for example, for example, for example, when brother Jue mentioned the sarcophagus that could clone a living person in the tunnel of the Italy mountain, he did not mention anything about it.
This was undoubtedly a sign of Feng bujue''s careful and careful approach.
Even though the things he picked out were projects that were unlikely to be affected by time, after all, so many years had passed, and the files on these projects had more or less been revised several times.
Perhaps some of the wording in the document would be modified, perhaps a few experiment records would be added, or perhaps ... After sufficient research, the level of the project would be upgraded or reduced.
Feng bujue had considered all of that.
As such, he used a rather general way of speaking when he reported the information to Dr. Kox.
In fact ... Even the people in the foundation could not possibly know all of these files (there were restrictions on the level of view of many project files). Even if they knew, no one would have memorized the entire document in detail. Basically, everyone would only remember the "concept" after seeing it. Therefore, as long as brother Jue''s project number matched the basic characteristics, the other party would not be able to pick up any ws.
"Alright ... I''ve already said more than ten. Do you want to continue?"
Two minutester, Feng bujue had used the speed of crosstalk to describe the characteristics of more than ten events. During the entire process, he kept an eye on the changes in expression on Dr. Kox''s face. When he finished talking about the twelfth project, he felt that the other party would definitely believe him, so he stopped and asked.
"This information ..." Dr. Kox''s current expression was very grave. He didn''t try to hide it, nor could he hide it. "...Where did you get this information?"
"Since the Golden Foundation is able to conduct research on hyperdimensions, then individuals or organizations from other dimensions ... Can naturally conduct research on you as well." Feng bujue gave another usible answer.
"It seems like ..." Kox probed,"your research on us is quite thorough ..."
"Noment." Feng bujue mimicked D19''s tone and gave that answer without thinking. Then, he immediately changed the topic."In any case, I''ve already proven that I have no need toe and spy on you. As for whether you let me see the observation records of SCP 3232 ... To be honest, I don''t care. " He paused for a moment."You were the one who asked me to exin the principle of 3232. Now that you didn''t provide me with the necessary conditions, I can''t exin it. It''s your problem."
Even though Feng bujue had added the word ''truth'' to his sentence, it was not the truth.
He had indeed mastered this art of misleading the public and bluffing.
And the expression and manners...Were indeed ''indifferent'', which was very convincing.
"Phew ..." Upon hearing this, Kox let out a long breath and leaned back in his chair.
At that moment, she nudged the ck-rimmed sses on her nose and looked at brother Jue''s face with a burning gaze, not saying a word.
It was obvious that she was thinking and hesitating ...
Feng bujue, on the other hand, continued to respond to each of the man''s stares with a profound and cunning smile.
"Answer one more question." After a short moment, Kox spoke again."If your answer is reasonable, I''ll show you the observation records."
"Go ahead." Feng bujue added.
When he said that, brother Jue had already prepared himself for all sorts of problems.
"Why do you want to work with me?" A secondter, Kox asked,"since you can leave our dimension at any time, what reason do you have to stay here and negotiate with me?" What benefits can you get from this?"
"Ha ..." Feng bujue chuckled."I was wondering what you were going to ask ..." He picked up the coffee on the table and took thest sip."It''s simple, because scpnovel 3232 suggested that I do that."
His answer this time was not entirely true, and ... He did not need to exin further, because he had already said that to exin the principle of 3232 in detail, he had to first read the information.
Therefore, this answer had once again checkmated Dr. Kox.
In this round of interaction, Feng bujue had only provided about a dozen pieces of information that were meaningless to both parties. And through a series of lies that were logically sound and couldn''t be verified or exposed for the time being, he sessfully forced Dr. Kox to submit.
"Okay ... I can show you the observation records." Dr. Kox stood up as he spoke."But we have to change locations."
"Sure!" Feng bujue stood up."Anywhere is fine."
Dr. Kox did not bring brother Jue out of the office immediately. Even if she wanted to, it was against the rules.
At the end of the day, in the doctor''s eyes, Feng bujue was still an ''SCP 3232 1''. No matter how good he was at talking, he was still a project, or rather, a product of a certain project.
Therefore, the doctor still had to follow the procedure ...
First of all, she issued an order to the outside world through hermunicator and summoned a few guards in charge of escorting the target.
Then, she said goodbye to brother Jue and quickly left the room.
In the next few minutes, Feng bujue and the few security guards stared at each other in the office as they waited for the doctor to make the arrangements.
Several minutester ... Dr. Kox returned to his office and called for Feng bujue. Then, apanied by the guards ... The two of them set off for their destination.
This time, at the doctor''s request, the guards did not handcuff brother Jue.
Just like that, the group left the office and walked for a while before entering an elevator. The elevator finally stopped on the second floor (the fourth floor), and then, under the professor''s lead, they walked into a cylindrical, transparent corridor on three sides (except for the bottom).
When he passed the corridor, Feng bujue saw the scene outside the building through the ss (or perhaps not ss but other transparent building materials).
Within his sight, he could see a forest. Although this forest was not considered dense, it was obvious that ... This ce was definitely the kind of wilderness that was far away from the city, a ce that ordinary people would never set foot in their entire lives.
In addition, one could also see ..... The corridor waspletely exposed to the outside of the building, and at the two ends of the corridor, there were tworge buildings hidden under optical camouge.
"I see ... We can use this passageway to divide the base into two parts. This way ... In the case of some containment projects failing, we can minimize the damage to the facilities and casualties." Before they even finished this part, brother Juemented.
"Hmph ... To put it bluntly, isn''t it just abandoning half of the people and equipment in the base in an emergency?" Dr. Kox continued,"personally, I''m very opposed to this approach, but unfortunately, most of the people in the upper echelons ... Or rather, most of the ''men''..." When she said this, she raised her hand and made a quotation mark. She then turned to nce at brother Jue."...They all think that this design is ''the most reasonable'' and ''the most rational''."
The doctor''s tone of voice was obviously dissatisfied; Even the guards could see that she had a disagreement with the decision-makers, and that she had a certain degree of discrimination against women ...
"Ha ..." The next second, Feng bujueughed coldly and added,"doctor, do you think ... That this is a little inhumane?"
"Isn''t that so?" Kox asked in return.
Feng bujue did not answer the question but continued,""In that case ... When an emergency happens, the thing that decides whether or not to blow up half of the base ... Is not ''people''."
"What?" When Dr. Kox heard this, he sensed something."You ..."
Even though she knew that brother Jue was testing her and had adjusted her expression before she turned around, unfortunately ... The three guards standing to brother Jue''s left, right, and back had already used their facial expressions to reply to brother Jue. (The guards were not assault team members, so they were not wearing helmets.)
"How did I know?" Afterpleting the test, Feng bujue wanted to take advantage of the situation to show off. He quickly took over the doctor''s words andughed."Haha ... Isn''t that obvious?" He paused for half a second and continued,"in the event of an emergency, it is unreasonable to let one or a group of people outside the base decide whether to blow up half of the base. At that time, it would be a problem whether the situation here could be reported smoothly and in time. Not to mention ... Even if they reported it in time, the people outside the base wouldn''t know what happened here. Their decision might be wrong. "
As Feng bujue said that, he spread his hands. His action made the three guards so nervous that they almost took out their Taser batons ...
Thankfully, they soon realized that brother Jue was only using his bodynguage to match the description ...
"So, can we give the decision to destroy half of the base to someone in the base?" Feng bujue continued."Without a doubt ... That''s even more impossible." He turned his head and looked at the guard on his left."For example, brother, if I give you this right, in an emergency ... If you were in the facility where the containment ident happened, what would you do?"
The guard naturally heard brother Jue''s question, but he ignored it. ording to the rules, unless it was absolutely necessary, he had to avoidmunicating with the people or things being escorted.
"Or ... If you are not in the facility where the ident happened, but 90% of the other people in the facility are on the opposite side, where your colleagues, friends, or other people you care about are ... What would you do?" Feng bujue added, but he did not n to hear the answer because it did not matter whether the question was answered or not. It was good that the point was clear.
"So ... We can''t let our base people make the decision." Several secondster, Feng bujue said with conviction.
"Hmph ... Alright, you guessed right." At this point, Dr. Kox had nothing to hide. After all, brother Jue already knew about it. "The base''s self-destruct program ispletely controlled by theputer. Theputer will not hesitate. As long as the ''trigger condition'' is met, it will immediately activate the corresponding process."
This ... Was a very important piece of information.
It was also the biggest breakthrough that Feng bujue had made in terms of probing and gathering information.
With this information, the n in brother Jue''s mind that still had many variables suddenly became clear ...
"It''s not my habit to guess everything. " Two secondster, Feng bujue used the same boastful tone that he had put on earlier to tell the doctor,"that''s called reasoning ... Do you know what reasoning is?" When he said thest sentence, he even deliberately used the Shanghai and Sichuan dialects. That strange ent made him even more cheeky.
"It''s just a wild guess among a few limited hypotheses. From the reaction of the guards, I can tell that I was right." Dr. Kox did not want to be outdone. She turned around to nce at brother Jue and said,"anyone can do this kind of reverse reasoning and self-righteous reasoning ..."
"Ah ... You saw through me." To his surprise, Feng bujue smiled and admitted to it.
This seemingly ever-changing, obedient, and unpredictable personality of his made Kox extremely depressed. This was because she would never know what his next reaction would be.
Not long after, the doctor led the four men behind him to the end of the corridor.
After passing through an electronic door, they entered the "left half" of the facility.
Less than five seconds after they entered the area, suddenly ...
"Argh! Oh, that''s right!" Feng bujue suddenly stood still and said loudly.
The doctor and the guards were all on guard, they suddenly turned to look at him ... The three electric batons were already raised.
"About that ..." Brother Jue looked at them and put on a serious expression."I want to ... Go to the toilet."
Chapter 1130 The Future Foundation (6)(Chapter Preview)
In the scenario, Feng bujue did not need to use the toilet.
The system wouldn''t give him any physiological needs, and it wouldn''t allow him to take off his pants.
However, the Golden Foundation did not know this ...
In their opinion, brother Jue''s request was very reasonable.
First, he stayed in the parallel universe mirror image generator for four to five hours (actually, more than half of his time was spent writing novels). Then, he came to this space, stayed for tens of minutes, and drank a cup of coffee.
Under these circumstances, it didn''t seem suspicious that he wanted to go to the washroom.
"Sigh ..." Dr. Kox sighed and revealed a helpless expression."Alright...Follow me."
After all, she had to wait for Feng bujue, so she brought brother Jue to the toilet.
When they arrived at the men''s bathroom, the doctor signaled for the guards to follow brother Jue in.
Regarding this ... Feng bujue did not say anything. This development was clearly within his expectations.
After entering the men''s room, brother Jue scanned his surroundings and then ran toward one of the cubicles.
"What are you doing?" Feng bujue saw the three guards following him."Are you going toe in and help me clean up my ass?"
The three guards looked at each other and hesitated for a moment. Finally, they stopped at the door of the cubicle ...
There was no helping it. The space in the cubicle was limited. An adult sitting on the toilet would take up 80% of the space. If there were people standing around him, there would definitely be physical contact between them ... And very close physical contact.
"Wait ..." Two secondster, just as brother Jue entered the cubicle and was about to close the door, one of the guards suddenly said,"please keep the door open."
"Why are you opening it?" "Is it convenient for me to throw sh * t at you?" Feng bujue asked. Even if you don''t think it''s smelly, I think it''s dirty. "
The guard ignored his trash talk and coldly replied,""We can''t let you leave our sight."
"Tsk~you pervert." Feng bujue gave him a sidelong nce."What do you want to see?" His ent now had a hint of northeast ent."Do you believe that I''ll scare you out of the closet when I take off my pants?"
Facing such a shameless person and his vulgar words, the three guards rolled their eyes and were speechless.
"The cubicle is only so big, do you think I can run into the toilet?" As Feng bujue spoke, he seized the chance when the guards were distracted to close the door."If you''re so worried, you can lie on the floor and stare at my feet."
Since things hade to this, the guards could not say anything more ...
Of course, they didn''t have to "lie down" to look at his feet. They could see them if they squatted down ...
The bottom of the cubicle door was about twelve centimeters off the ground. If the person outside squatted down, they would not only be able to see Feng bujue''s shoes, but also his ankles. Therefore, the guard did not have to worry about the man using the ''shoe-removing trick'' to do anything suspicious.
In the next few minutes, the atmosphere in the toilet became very strange ...
Three men squatting outside a cubicle, suspiciously monitoring another man''s excretion process ... This was indeed strange.
From the situation below the partition, Feng bujue should have been sitting on the toilet, but ... The guards did not smell anything, and they did not hear anything fall into the water.
Three minutester, there was a sudden plop from the cubicle. The next second, there was the sound of the toilet flushing and brother Jue quickly turning on the air fresher nozzle.
From a logical point of view, his series of actions were indeed reasonable.
Many people would have simr experiences. For example ... When you were relieving yourself in a public toilet, you would hear or know that there was someone waiting outside the cubicle. At that time, if a foul smell wafted out ... It would be a little embarrassing.
However ... This was the logic of normal people in the real world.
Feng bujue was not a normal person, and his actions were not to cover up the stench.
Brother Jue''s actions ... Were obviously to create the illusion that he was really there to relieve himself. This was the only way he could cover up what he had done in the cubicle.
"Phew ..." After creating that series ofmotion, Feng bujue immediately heaved a sigh of relief and said,"everyone, please calm down." He raised his voice and said to the guards outside the partition,"I still need to clean up."
At that moment, the guards outside were too embarrassed to exchange nces because the atmosphere was as awkward as it could get. Brother Jue''s words made it sound like the three of them were out there on a toilet break.
Just like that ... Another minute passed, and the cubicle door opened.
Feng bujue walked out quickly and turned to the sink.
In that second, the three security guards subconsciously looked into the cubicle, but in less than two seconds, their eyes moved away from brother Jue.
They didn''t find anything unusual in the cubicle, and they didn''t take a second look ... After all, the space was so narrow that they could see everything with a single nce.
OKTen secondster, Feng bujue quickly washed his hands and walked out of the toilet."Let''s get going. We shouldn''t keep thedy waiting."
Before he could finish his sentence, he had already walked out of the washroom, and the three security guards followed closely behind.
At this point, brother Jue ''s'' toilet ''act was over. At least, in the eyes of the guards, there was nothing unusual.
However, just ten seconds after the four of them left the washroom ...
Creak creak
The cubicle door that Feng bujue had just used ... Moved without anyone touching it.
Then, a thin, hunched figure shed out from the corner behind the door.
"Hiss ... I did it ..." After Musashi Koganei stood still, he lowered his voice and let out his signature strangeugh.
He appeared in the blind spot between the door and the wall. Looking down from above, it was a triangr area. The area was very small, and an adult would not be able to squeeze into this space.
But ... Musashi Koganei could.
From the setting, he was a third-year elementary school boy, and his body was thin, but ... With these two points alone, it was still impossible for him to hide in the corner, because the corner was too narrow. Otherwise, he would not have beenpletely ignored by the guards.
The key to Musashi Koganei''s ability to hide in that corner was that he was a character from a nonsensicaledy. Moreover, one of his abilities in the animation was to twist his body, turning himself into a noodle-like or even paper-like state, and then spin at high speed to create multiple afterimages of his face (although listening to the description would make people misunderstand that this was some kind ofbat ability, it was actually not)...
"Well ... There''s not much time ..." When Musashi Koganei walked out of the cubicle, he was still holding two Mark II grenades in his hand. He mumbled,"I have to hurry ..."
On the other hand, Feng bujue, who had ''finished relieving himself'', was led by Dr. Kox to take the elevator again.
This time, their destination was the "left half" of the base, the first underground floor.
"I hope that returning to the underground won''t make you recall that terrible experience not long ago." When the elevator started, Dr. Kox muttered this sentence without turning his head.
"What''s wrong? The decorations on the basement of your base ... Is it the same as the simted undergroundb of the former Soviet Union?" Feng bujue added.
Before Dr. Kox could reply, the elevator had already arrived on that floor.
Weng, Weng, Weng, Weng, Weng
As the elevator door opened, a silver, bright corridor appeared before everyone''s eyes.
The four walls of the corridor were made of a metal that Feng bujue could not identify. At first nce, it looked like silver or stainless steel, but it gave off a heaviness that neither couldpare to.
The corridor''s lighting equipment was strips of light embedded in the walls and ceiling. This was the same equipment that Feng bujue had seen in morgue No. 15.
"Even though the appearance, details, and technological content are all very different ..." Kox muttered as he walked out of the elevator,"the basic structure of our floor is indeed very simr to that of the undergroundboratory. They are both formed by many intersecting corridors."
As she spoke, she walked forward.
Feng bujue, surrounded by three guards, followed the doctor''s steps.
After walking out of the elevator, they walked for seven or eight meters before arriving at the first intersection.
At this moment, Kox suddenly stopped in his tracks and turned around to face the wall of the corridor. He extended his hand and touched it gently.
Di di di di
A secondter, two short and soft beeps sounded.
Then, on the wall the doctor touched ... The area of about 40 centimeters lit up like a monitor.
This kind of device wasn''t considered a rare thing in this world. In this corridor, there was a small "screen" that could disy images on the wall at every section. As long as one was an internal member of the Golden Foundation, they could touch the screen with their finger and aplete electronic map would be disyed. The map would also indicate the current coordinates of the person who touched the screen.
"The technology tree here is obviously not crooked. There are quite a few convenient things." Feng bujue looked at the doctor''s action and immediately understood the mechanism of the equipment on the wall.
"What about your side?" After looking at the map, Kox continued to move forward. As he walked, he replied,"has all the power of science and Technology been used for ''cross-dimensional travel'',''life cycle'', and various ''war weapons''?"
Her words were undoubtedly a test. Based on her observations of all the SCPs " 3232 1"(i.e. yers) that had appeared so far, it was not surprising toe to such a conclusion.
"Hehe ... You''ll find out soon." Feng bujue smiled slyly and replied in a low voice.
On the surface, it sounded like he was saying,"you''ll know when I exin the principle of SCP 3232ter."In fact, what brother Jue meant was,''just wait a little longer, when Musashi Koganei causes a riot, you will be able to see me show you the power of the Super Dimension.''
However, just as Feng bujue thought that his n was about seventy to eighty percentplete, a shocking change happened.
[Main quest has been changed]
"What?" At that moment, the system''s voice suddenly rang in brother Jue''s ears, and he was shocked. ''What? The main storyline has changed?"
Indeed, this did not make sense.
The goal of the system was clear, and that was to have Feng bujue stop the Golden Foundation from investigating Thriller Paradise further. Under that premise, the main mission would not change.
"This is not right ..." Brother Jue quickly opened the game menu and nced at the updated mission content. He mumbled,[your n has been exposed.]
"What?" Feng bujue could not believe his eyes. He repeated in his heart in a different tone, what?
At that moment, the content that appeared in brother Jue''s mission panel could no longer be called a mission. It was more like ... The system was conversing with him through the mission panel.
[ 15 seconds ago, Musashi Koganei was captured by the Golden Foundation.]
Before Feng bujue coulde back to his senses, another system notification entered his ears. This time, the system skipped the steps in the quest tab and sent the message directly through voice chat.
"How is this possible?" Even with such a strange turn of events, brother Jue still maintained a high level of vignce and thought quickly."Could it be ... That the Golden Foundation has used some method to interfere with the system? Perhaps...This voice doesn''te from the system, but the Golden Foundation has disguised it in some way?"
His hypothesis was quite reliable, but he quickly dismissed the possibility that the "voice" of the Pixiu was disguised. However, the information that appeared in the yer''s game menu ... The Golden Foundation could not interfere.
[The coffee you''re drinking has nanomachines in it.]
The next notification was like a bucket of water over brother Jue''s head.
[At this moment, the visual signals received by your pupils and the auditory signals received by your eardrums have been synchronized.]
This ... Feng bujue was already cursing internally.
When he heard this, he instantly understood that his n to summon Musashi Koganei in the toilet, use the endless grenade box, and secretly assign tasks to Musashi Koganei had all been exposed.
However, this was not the reason for him to curse.
Feng bujue''s anger at that moment came from a sense of defeat, a feeling that he had never experienced before ... That he was one step behind.
Of course, this didn''t mean that he wasn''t as good as his opponent in terms of strategy or acting.
The ''move'' that brother Jue missed had nothing to do with ''people''; He didn''t lose in the game between humans, but rather in the technology and knowledge of this dimension that was hundreds of years ahead of his own.
He was like a tactician who had transmigrated from ancient times to the modern battlefield. Even if this tactician was countless times more brilliant than the tacticians of the present era, he could still be easily defeated by a listening device ...
[The game menu and the system voice are perceived by brainwaves and can not be detected. Next, please do as I say.]
Just as Feng bujue was trying to figure out the situation before him, the system of Thriller Paradise ... Referred to itself as ''me'' and started to give him direct orders ...
Chapter 1131 The Future Foundation (7)(Chapter Preview)
This was something that had never happened before ... At least, Feng bujue had never experienced it.
He had never heard any of the yers he knew talk about such a situation.
However, at this very moment, it had really happened.
"Perhaps ... It''s the Golden Foundation, or some kind of SCP project taken in by the Golden Foundation that created an illusion for me?" After brother Jue calmed down, he immediately thought of another possible scenario.
[There''s no time or room for you to question me now.]
The system could read Feng bujue ''s'' inner thoughts '', and it said ...
"The containment room that Kox is taking you to is made from an improved, mass-produced SCP-148. Once you enter it, your mental connection with your ''projected character'' will be cut off. When that happens, you will be disconnected from the game, and the ''character'' Feng bujue will be trapped in this ne like a vegetable. The next time you log in to the game, you will be prompted to create a new character because you can not find the character data.]
Hearing that, Feng bujue immediately thought,""The Golden Foundation is actually capable of doing this?"
[They were able to trap Billy in this ne many years ago. Technically, it''s not difficult to trap you.]
"Then why didn''t any of the yers get caught before?" Feng bujue started to ask the system questions through his inner monologue.
[Other than you, no other yer has sessfully broken through the sandbox.]
This was a very convincing reason ...
"We''re here. " Just as brother Jue was conversing with the system, Dr. Kox had already brought him to the door of one of the containment rooms.
At this moment, there were already four fully armed assaulters waiting at the door. And the material of the outer wall of this room was indeed different from that of the surrounding corridors ...
"Project number: SP 148
[Project level: Imperial]
[Special containment measures: SCP-148 needs to be stored in the form of 120 10KG ingots. [Due to the potential of unpredictable reactions, the cast of SCP-148 can not be stored in the same ce as other SCP-projects.]"In addition, the above ingots should be evenly distributed among the facilities of the Golden Foundation that meet the requirements and have needs.
Under any conditions, SCPs with the ability to consciously interfere could note into contact with SCP 148. When such contact urred, the nearby area should be cleared, and the affected SP 148 sample should be detonated from a distance.
Every month, the quality of each piece of cast should be measured and the data reported.
The contact time between the relevant personnel and SCP-148 could not exceed three weeks. [Any personnel assigned to work rted to SCP-148 must undergo regr mental examinations.]
[Description: SCP-148 is a material with metallic characteristics,posed of a variety of known and unknown elements. At present, the total amount of SCP-148 that the Golden Foundation had was about 1.2 tons.
The exterior of the SCP-148 was a grayish-green with a slight bluish tint, and it would oxidize quickly in the presence of water.
The melting point of SCP 148 is about 4500C, and the boiling point is about 9000C; The density of SCP-148 was between 6.20g/cm3 and 6.76g/cm3, and the ro hardness test showed that it was HRC39. Its strength, sticity, and processing properties were simr to tinum.
SCP 148 was mainlyposed of tinum and Iridium, which upied 62% and 20% of its mass respectively. In addition, several other known materials were also included in theposition, including iron, cobalt, and copper. These three metals made up a total of 16.5% of the 148 mass of the SCP-spine. However, considering the total mass, SCP 148 obviously still contained substances that couldn''t be detected by mass analysis. The image of SCP-148 observed by a scanning tunnel microscope showed that there were gaps in the crystalttice structure that should be filled by other materials.
[SCP-148 has shown the ability to block or hinder the "super-sense of interfering consciousness" of nearby organisms.] Although this effect was difficult to quantify, it seemed to be inversely proportional to the square of the distance between the target and the surface of SCP 148 and proportional to the amount of SCP 148. The range of influence of this effect that could be detected was about 148/0.8 meters per kilogram of SCP.
SCP-148 was recovered from the Golden Foundation''s metallurgical Department during the raid on the Prometheusboratory base. Theputer rted to this project showed that this material was originally going to be sold to "blocked" under the logo and name of "spirit-blocking alloy." However, due to "already eliminated" and the political aftermath, as well as the destruction of Prometheus boratory base facilities,"already shielded" had already sold the entire batch of SCP-148 (estimated 1.3 tons) to an unknown buyer. [The Foundation''s special agents and legal workers are currently tracking and investigating the source of the remaining SCP-148.]
That was what Feng bujue knew about the basic information of scpnovel 148.
Even if you ignored the keywords "improved" and "mass production" that the system mentioned, this thing was still a very dangerous substance.
People who regrly came into contact with or were overly exposed to SCP-148 would gradually lose theirnguage andmunication skills over time until they disappeared. After about 50 days, the affected personnel will bepletely mute and unable to understand or give any requests, orders, or other statements beyondnguage.
Even though Feng bujue could not be sure if the voice in his ears was the ''system'', he understood ... If the room before him was really made entirely out of SCP-148, then he would not be allowed to enter it ...
[Kill the guards and kidnap the doctor. Take action immediately.]
Two secondster, the system''s voice sounded again.
"Why are you helping me?" However, Feng bujue did not move. He did not walk into the room, nor did he attack. Instead, he thought, what ... Are you?
[I''m not helping you. I''m helping myself.]
[You are the only one who has sessfully broken through the Golden Foundation''s sandbox and arrived on this ne. I need you to remove the threat this world poses to me so that I can cut off my connection with it.]
"You ... Are the system?" Feng bujue pressed.
[You can call me that.]
"I thought you were omniscient and omnipotent."
[Not necessarily.]
"What do you mean?"
[I don''t have time to exin now.]
That was not wrong, as Feng bujue was conversing with the system ...
"Hey! Mr. Feng bujue. " When Dr. Kox saw him standing there in a daze, he urged him,"what are you doing?"
When she said that, she took a few steps back without a sound. The three guards and four assault team members ... All clenched their weapons and quickly surrounded her.
It looked like if brother Jue did not make a decision soon, these guys were going to use force.
"Tsk ... I really have no choice ..." The next second, Feng bujue grumbled to himself and quickly reached into his inventory to activate the Thunder Pearl''s special effect.
With the effect of [moving like thunder], he was so fast that he could disappear from the sight of the people around him.
In a short five seconds, the four soldiers and three guards were all lying t on the ground ...
From Dr. Kox''s point of view, these seven people seemed to have fainted on their own. It was just that ... There was a bloody hole on the back of each of their necks that had been poked by the telepathic finger.
"You ..." When Dr. Kox saw Feng bujue''s figure again, she seemed to have something to say.
However, brother Jue''s hand instantly mped down on the doctor''s neck and lifted him up."From this moment on, I will ask and you will answer." He paused for half a second and continued with a cold expression,"don''t talk nonsense, don''t lie, don''t y tricks ... I won''t give you a second chance. If you don''t do as I say, I will kill you without hesitation ..."
At this point, brother Jue paused for two seconds before he let go.
He knew that even if he let go, the doctor wouldn''t escape; Because the doctor also knew that escaping and resisting were futile ...
"Uh ... Cough ... Cough ..." After Kox''s feet touched the ground again, he coughed a few times and took a few deep breaths before he managed to catch his breath.
And Feng bujue''s question came at that moment.""How do I remove the influence of the cup of coffee?"
He had thought about this question carefully.
He didn''t mention the specific effects of the coffee, nor did he mention the word "nanomachines." He used a very general way of speaking, hoping that the other party would take the initiative to tell him some information so that he could confirm whether the "system" was telling the truth.
"You ..." Dr. Kox''s first reaction was to ask Yingying,"how did you know that there was something wrong with that cup of coffee?"
However, just as she said the word "you", she quickly stopped.
"Don''t talk nonsense,""don''t lie," and "don''t y tricks." These were the clear instructions she had just received. If she immediately asked a question in return, she would undoubtedly be viting the above requirements ...
At that moment, Dr. Kox had already determined that this ''Mr. Feng bujue'' before him was a merciless, merciless, Keter-level project. As for the doctor ... She obviously didn''t want to die yet. With the medical conditions in their world, she was still very young.
Therefore, she swallowed the words she was about to say. After taking a few deep breaths, she reorganized her words and replied,""We need special equipment to remove the nanomachines."
Her answer proved what the system had said.
"Where''s the equipment?" Feng bujue added.
"It''s on the third floor of this half of the area. " "I can lead the way," Kox replied.
"Then what are you waiting for?" Feng bujue added.
Upon hearing this, Kox swallowed a mouthful of saliva and turned around to leave.
"Where are mypanions?" Brother Jue followed behind the doctor and asked as he walked.
"I don''t know who you''re talking about ..." The doctor replied.
When she answered the question, she seemed to be trembling with fear. She didn''t look like she was lying.
Seeing that, Feng bujue guessed that the man did not know about Musashi''s existence. Therefore, he asked,""You don''t have anymunication devices on you?"
"No, I didn ''t," "Absolutely not," Kox replied. She seemed to be afraid that brother Jue would not believe her, so she purposely emphasized the words.
"In other words ... When you returned to that office to lead the way for me, you had already handed over the mand'' to someone else?" Brother Jue came to this conclusion almost without thinking.
"Yes, I am." Kox gave an affirmative answer.
"Who is it? Where is he?" Feng bujue asked again.
"Professor Stewart." "He''s also one of the people in charge of the observation n," Kox replied."He''s currently in charge of giving orders in the surveince room on the right side of the area. Your visual and auditory signals ... Have also been sent there."
"Doctor." After hearing that, Feng bujue suddenly changed the topic."You have Parkinson ''s?"
This question, which seemed to have changed abruptly and was not relevant, scared Dr. Kox so much that his expression changed, and he almost peed his pants.
"I ... I ... Didn''t ..." Kox''s voice started to tremble. Due to her legs going soft, her footsteps also became a little messy.
"What do you mean?" Feng bujue''s tone was still calm and cold."No Parkinson ''s? Or are you secretly sending Mose codes there?"
Dr. Kox was indeed not a simple character. She did not give up resisting even when her life was hanging by a thread and she was in a state of extreme fear.
It turned out that ... While he was answering brother Jue''s questions, the doctor was shaking his right index finger, trying to send a signal to his friends in the surveince room.
This action of hers was very subtle ... Because her hands were constantly shaking while she was walking, and her body was also trembling because of fear ... It was basically impossible for ordinary people to notice that she was sending Morse code.
In fact, the staff in the monitoring room couldn''t detect the doctor''s actions. However, the ''graphic analysis program'' that came with the surveince equipment would not miss this detail. Anything that appeared in Feng bujue''s sight, even if it was something that he did not notice or only appeared in his peripheral vision ... When it was transmitted to the screen in the surveince room, it would be scanned and analyzed by theputer.
Dr. Kox wanted to use this to send a message to his colleagues, asking them to kill brother Jue and stop trying to capture him alive.
However, she did not expect that this ''trick'' of hers, which was basically undetectable, would be discovered by Feng bujue.
"I''m telling you ..." Two secondster, Feng bujue continued,"I''ve always been in a bad mood today, and two minutes ago ... I was in a bad mood, and now ..." He suddenly stopped and sighed."Phew ... Never mind, I''ll give you one more chance."
Dr. Kox heaved a sigh of relief when he heard that.""Okay ... I promise I won''t y any more tricks. I''ll take you to the third floor now ..." He said.
Wuwuwuwu
Before she could finish her sentence, a hole appeared in her cervical spine. Her life ... Was over.
Feng bujue looked at the doctor''s body and mumbled softly,"you''re pushing it ..."
Then, he asked in his heart,"okay ... Continue."
Immediately after, the system''s voice replied,"[Cut off one of her hands and take the elevator to the fourth floor. The ambush team on the third floor of this area has already taken action. You must enter and activate the elevator within 47 seconds.]
Chapter 1132 The Future Foundation (8)(Chapter Preview)
Forty-seven seconds was not a long time, but for Feng bujue, it was enough time for him to do many things.
Five secondster, brother Jue used [must-Break de] and cleanly cut off Dr. Kox''s right hand. Then, he picked up the bloody hand and rushed to the elevator at an amazing speed.
[All electronic doors and elevator buttons in this facility can only be activated with the fingerprints of Golden Foundation personnel.]
The ''system'' knew that Feng bujue did not need to look at the map or use it to guide him back to the elevator, so ... The system started to list out the things that he needed to be careful of.
"What if they stop the elevator from a distance after I enter it?" Feng bujue mumbled to himself as he ran.
[Destroy the top of the elevator and reach the fourth floor with the help of the moonwalk.]
"Are there no stairs here?" Brother Jue added.
[There are no stairs in this building, but there are a total of six elevators that can go up and down. You are currently using the one closest to you.]
"Why not break the ceiling or floor to cross the floor?" When Feng bujue asked the question, he was already at the elevator door. He used the doctor''s finger to press the button next to the door.
Ding!
A secondter, the elevator door opened.
It looked like ... After brother Jue''s group left, the elevator had stopped on this floor and had not moved.
Before the door was fully opened, Feng bujue jumped in and raised his (the doctor ''s) hand to press the'' 4F ''and'' close ''buttons.
[There is a thick defensive wall between theyers. This kind of defensive wall is made of a strong alloy unique to this world. It is very difficult to break through.] The system''s response was not as fast as brother Jue''s action.
"So ... To move from floor to floor, I have to use the elevator or use the vertical tunnel that the elevator is located in," Feng bujue said.
[Yes.]
Wuwuwuwu
As soon as the system said those two words, the elevator stopped. Without a doubt ...... This was stopped by someone remotely controlling it.
Even though Feng bujue did arrive in forty-seven seconds, he was still under surveince, so it was not that surprising.
[There is no safety window on the top of the elevator.]
Thus, the system gave him a new prompt.
"I understand ..." Feng bujue naturally knew what that meant. He immediately used a beautiful backflip to deliver a mist kick.
The bluebat energy sh easily tore through the metal te above brother Jue''s head, but the cut was narrow and irregr, not big enough for anyone to pass through.
"It''s stronger than I thought ..." Brother Jue mumbled as he looked at the hole.
Obviously, ording to his imagination, he should have been able to kick a gap big enough for people to pass through, but the actual situation was a certain distance from his prediction.
"But ... It''s still within an eptable range." The next second, brother Jue turned around and kicked again.
The power of the second kick was about 30% stronger than the previous one. It sessfully widened the space around the previous gap by dozens of centimeters.
[Moonwalk, rise 31.7 meters]
"The height of a five-story building is more than thirty meters ..." Feng bujue said, but he did not stop moving.
Before he finished speaking, he had already jumped up and rushed out of the opening at the top of the elevator, rising straight up like a cannonball.
[The height of each floor of this building is different. The first and third floors of the underground building haverge amodation rooms, so they are much higher than the other floors.[The area with normal height in the middle of these two floors is filled with hidden spaces or thick defensive walls.]
While the system was responding, Feng bujue had already reached the fourth level and used the special effect of void step to float in the air.
"What should we do with the door in front?" Brother Jue''s next question actually had another way of asking it, and that was to ask,"should I tear this open as well?"
[Use no less than 80 kilograms of strength to break it to both sides.] The system''s response indicated that he didn''t need to do that.
When Feng bujue heard that, he immediately ced Dr. Kox''s right hand into his shirt pocket and went to break open the door.
A mere 80 kilograms of pressure was nothing to him at this moment. With the physical fitness of a level 50 yer, even lifting a 100-kilogram object with one hand was not a problem.
Creak creak creak creak
Soon, the elevator door on this floor was easily pushed open by him.
After Feng bujue stepped onto the fourth floor, he took out the doctor''s right hand without a second thought and found a ''touch screen'' to search for the map.
[I can give you directions,] the system said.
"No need." However, Feng bujue rejected the system. Even in this situation, he did not want to blindly follow the system''s instructions."Tell me which room I''m going to, and then hurry up and exin to me the method to remove the nanomachines."
His suggestion was indeed very reasonable. He could see the map now, but the operation process of taking out the robot had to be told to him by someone else.
[Your target location is operation room 416.] The system did not waste any time and did as brother Jue said.[There are four ways to take out the nanomachines. Combined with your body condition, under the condition that you are not in life-threatening danger, the fastest way is to remove the nanomachines.[Use the special maic field generator in the control room to directly suck the nanomachines out of your body.]
"Does that mean ..." Feng bujue studied and memorized the map before him as he continued,"there''s metal embedded in the body ... And you still need an MRI?"
[It''s simr, but the nanomachines are of the molecr level in size, so they won''t cause too much damage when they''re removed.]
"It won''t cause ''too big'' of an injury, which means ... There will still be an injury." Feng bujue added.
[Your retinas and eardrums will be damaged when they are removed,] the system said.[It is rmended that you prepare "Xu like a forest" in advance so that the damaged parts can be repaired as soon as possible, and you can recover your vision and hearing.]
"I understand." After brother Jue replied, he turned around and left.
In the ten seconds he had spentmunicating with the system, he had already memorized the map of the entire fourth floor. Therefore, he was now running.
[Note: after moving forward for another five seconds, two security guards will appear at the nineo'' clock direction, about four meters away.]
When Feng bujue heard the two words ''five seconds'', he could already guess what the system was going to say. In that instant, he drew out his psionic weapon almost instinctively ... And when he heard the words "four meters away", two poker cards shining with a ck light had already been thrown out, flying towards the corner in front of him ...
In the past, death poker''s special effect [spirit seeking (the sorcery weapon will always fly towards the target the owner wishes to attack)] already had the ability to attack targets out of sight. And now, the special effect of [mad poker],[magic (mad poker''s attack speed and hit rate are extremely amazing, so its driver''s license was revoked), was an enhanced version of this move. Its hit and speed were better.
"Ah, Yingluo."
"Uh, hehe."
When Feng bujue ran down the fork, he did not even turn back. The two miserable cries in his ears ... Had already announced that his attack had hit.
[Four secondster, three people at threeo'' clock.]
Then, the system added another sentence. This time, the content was even more concise, and brother Jue understood.
Chi Chi Chi
Half a secondter, three ck rays of light, apanied by three sharp sounds of wind breaking, once again took care of the enemies ahead of them who had yet to appear.
At this moment, the staff in the surveince room on the right side of the base had already fallen into panic ...
They could not hear the ''system audio'', so they could not understand how brother Jue had managed to predict his attack.
At the very least ... From the visual and auditory signals they received, Feng bujue hadunched the attack without ''seeing or hearing anything''.
[Fifteen seconds, twelveo'' clock direction. Four people are lying in ambush on both sides of the intersection.]
On the other hand, in the fourth-floor corridor on the left, Feng bujue was still moving forward, and the system notifications did not stop.
The two of them were like skilled drivers and excellent navigation systems ... Their cooperation was seamless and unstoppable.
[The troops that were originally lying in ambush on the third floor have arrived through the other elevators. There are a total of 25 people, and they are currently moving toward your destination.]
"Is it that group of fully armed assaulters?" "What''s the difference in theirbat powerpared to the guards?" Feng bujue asked.
[The personnel structure of the Golden Foundation in this dimension is different from the Golden Foundation you know. The "assault force" is a mix of ordinary facility security personnel and the mobile special task force. All the personnel have excellentbat experience and equipment.]
"But ..." Feng bujue continued,"they still can not pose a threat to me."
[The point isn''t whether you can kill them or not, but the consequences of killing them,] the system said.[If you kill this group of people or show uncontrobility that makes thempletely helpless, then the ''Site director'' of this base will immediately call for reinforcements.]
"Hmm ..." Feng bujue understood immediately. He replied in his heart, if that''s the case, then the information about the threat of SCP engine 3232 will be leaked ...
[Even now, this information could be sent out at any time,] the system said.[Therefore, you must continue to attract their attention. However, before cutting off the connection between the base and the outside world, you can not be captured, nor can you destroy the assault team.]
"This is going to be really difficult ..." Brother Jue mumbled and picked up his pace.
[Turn right ahead. There are already ten guards in the corridor outside the operation room. Mist kick is rmended.]
"Hmph ... You don''t need to hint me to this extent." As Feng bujue said that, he dodged the corner and raised his leg to kick.
In an instant, his fighting spirit appeared, and a wild mist swept over.
The kick tore a crack in the metal walls on both sides of the corridor, and the guards standing in the corridor were cut in half at the waist without any reaction.
For a time, wails could be heard everywhere in the corridor, and blood was everywhere.
Feng bujue, however, did not hesitate or stop. He stepped on the blood and intestines with a nk expression and used his fastest speed to reach the door of the control room 416.
Weng, Weng, Weng, Weng, Weng
Three secondster, he had already passed the security''s scan with Dr. Kox''s fingerprint, and he entered the room without stopping.
[The equipment is here ...]
"I saw it." After entering the room, Feng bujue could tell what equipment he needed with one nce. He used a very fast speed to interrupt the ''system'' and walked to the control panel next to the machine.
[The four switches on the upper right corner and the two switches on the lower left corner are pushed up, and the rest remain unchanged. He entered W/7831/N in the box in the middle and pressed the red button. Then, enter the activation time on the number key and lie down on the maic field generator before the countdown ends.]
The system did not waste any time. Based on brother Jue''s actions, it immediately gave him a new set of instructions.
Feng bujue listened as he finished the operation. When the system finished, he was already lying on the metal table of the terminal with Xu like a forest in his hand.
ꡭ
Feng bujue had set the activation time to only be three seconds, so the moment hey down, the ''special maic field generator'' had already started to run.
The principle of this device was notplicated. It could generate a maic field that was only effective on "a certain metal" ording to the user''s needs.
Right now, brother Jue had chosen the mode that would only work on the nanomachines inside the body.
Although he didn''t know what the robots were made of, it didn''t matter. Anyway, the system had already given him the specific activation method.
Puchi!
The moment the maic field was formed, Feng bujue''s eyes started to bleed, and two open wounds appeared on his sideburns.
The blood that sttered out quickly turned ck in the air and condensed into a rust-like substance that firmly adhered to the metal panel on the upper end of the maic field generator.
As for Feng bujue, even under such intense pain, he did not make a sound, and his face was expressionless.
To be honest ... It was very normal for him to scream with all his might when he was faced with this level of pain.
However, he just didn''t want to scream.
Because ... He was in a bad mood.
It was not good.
[You can use the orb now.] Two secondster, the system''s voice prompted again.
This was a sound that was directly transmitted to his brain, so even though brother Jue''s eardrums were damaged, he could still hear it.
"Should we cut off themunication?" When Feng bujue activated the orb, he stood up and asked the question in his heart.
[Immediately attack the corridor wall in front of you after opening the door.] The system didn''t answer his question, but gave him the next instruction.
At that moment, Feng bujue happened to open the door, and he instantly understood why the system did not answer his question.
"Raise your hands!"
After the electronic door opened, a loud shout entered brother Jue''s ears. At the same second, the humming sound of dozens ofser guns charging at the same time rang out in the corridor on both sides of the door.
"What''s on the other side of the wall?" Under such a dangerous situation, Feng bujue maintained his calm. He wanted to get to the bottom of this before he made his move.
The system''s answer was simple and clear: [SP 426]
Chapter 1133 Im A Toaster(Chapter Preview)
Hello, I''m a toaster.
I had to introduce myself in such a way to avoid confusion.
Technically speaking, I''m just an ordinary toaster. I can also bake bread slices normally after it''s powered on. However, when any human mentions me, they will subconsciously address me in first-person.
Even though the Golden Foundation had exhausted all means avable to them, they still could not find a way to describe or write my characteristics in third-person.
"After being exposed to my area of effect and being affected by me for about two months, the individuals affected by my influence will begin to think that they are also a toaster. Unless they are stopped by external forces, otherwise ... These people will eventually hurt themselves by trying to imitate my functions.
I was found in a resident''s home. At that time, three members of the family had died.
At first, I was a wedding gift to the dead couple. There wasn''t any card or anything that could prove my identity in the gift box.
About two months after the family received my message, a fire broke out in the electric circuit. The firefighters rushed to the scene and found out that the woman had died from an electric shock because she had tried to swallow an electric socket. Her mother-inw had swallowed nearly 10 kilograms of bread before her stomach split and died of internal bleeding. Her husband died of excessive blood loss because he tried to [beep beep beep] with me.
The only survivor of the family was Mr.[Data block], who was severely malnourished. He imed that he had put some bread in his mouth a week ago, and he was waiting for them to pop out after they were cooked.
After that, when the police investigated the scene, they noticed my unusual ability. "Thus, I was taken back by the Golden Foundation, and all the officers who were affected received a C-ss brainwashing.
After that, I was brought back to the facility by the Golden Foundation and conducted many experiments and research. In the end, I was ced in a sealed room without any surveince equipment or Windows.
The door to my room must have abel that has nothing to do with my appearance and characteristics. And only staff members above level 3 can know of my existence and some of my characteristics.
Those who havee into contact with me must rotate every month to avoid being affected by me. After confirming that they aren''t being continuously affected, they can be assigned to take care of me again after at least four months of rotation.
"Anyone who has been under my continuous influence must undergo a C-ss brainwashing process and be transferred to other facilities.
Then ... Finally, let me emphasize one more time ...
I''m a toaster.
Today, as usual, I was quietly waiting in my room.
I''ve been abandoned here for many years, and my level has dropped from ''Euclidean'' to'' Safe ''; Although there hasn''t been much progress in my research, The Golden Foundation seems to have lost its vignce towards my projects ever since the chaos splits werepletely eliminated.
Speaking of this, it was necessary to mention the spy warunched by the SCP 884 program around this project. It could be considered the most far-reaching and most effective n carried out by the splitter organization ...
"Project number: SCP 884
[Project level: Imperial]
[Special containment program: due to the incident on January 11, year 20 "data blocking", any contact with SCP 884 4 has beenpletely prohibited. All applications for inspection or testing of SCP 884 4 should be directly submitted to O5 "data blocking" for approval.[SCP884-4 needs to be stored in the deep storage area of the ''data blocking'' facility.]
[Description: SCP 884 4 is a male shaving mirror made of ss and ivory. It was estimated to be made around 1914. This item originally belonged to a set of male grooming tools, but the other parts of the set had been lost in an experiment and theft at the beginning of the century (famous examples include: SCP 884 2, also known as "razor," had been stolen by the chaos splitter when it left the Golden Foundation. SCP 884 6, also known as b," was nullified after the ident SCP 884 6 4172; For information on other add-on items of SCP " 884," please refer to the document "data elimination".
SP 884 4 has a slight hallucinating effect. Subjects who shaved using this project would continue to have the illusion that "their hair didn''t decrease". After that, they would constantly try to shave the areas of the face that had been shaved clean.
[This kind of hallucination usually causes the experimental subjects to be anxious. In one experiment, it even caused the experimental subject to identally sever the carotid artery.]
In fact, based on the project data alone, SCP 884 was not a particrly dangerous project and could be considered Safe. However ... It still had a hidden characteristic, and the information about this characteristic ... Was deleted from the Golden Foundation''s database by a member of the chaos splitter.
This characteristic was ... Aftering into contact with SCP 884 4 for four to seven years, the affected person would begin to frequently have a sense of "doubt"; This symptom was very difficult to detect at first, until the affected showed ''non-stop checking reports and experimental results'',''going back and forth to confirm whether the door was locked'', and other actions. The early symptoms were almost no different from mild obsessivepulsive disorder.
And in the next two to six years, the impact would worsen and gradually evolve into an extreme difficulty in making choices.
In the end, the affected would not even be able to make the simplest and most insignificant choice, until theypletely lost the ability to make decisions.
Many years ago, the chaos splitter had used this characteristic of the SCP884 tounch a very clever psychological battle ...
They deliberately took away the information about the "long-term symptoms" and then constantly showed a strong desire for the SCP 884 4. They even sacrificed more than 20 members in one of their operations to snatch it. As a result ... The foundation would naturally spare no effort to investigate and get in touch with this project. And because of this ... The number of people in the organization who were affected by this project also increased.
Many of these people eventually lost their judgmentpletely, and many of them died in their future jobs. Their causes of death were rted to "being unable to make a decision at a critical moment."
Of course, the conspiracy was finally broken when an undercover agent returned with crucial information.
The mastermind of the entire n was undoubtedly Dr. Solz, who had fled with the information. After all, it was a n thought up by a mythologist ... It was indeed quite a good n.
All right, I have said so much. I just want to tell everyone ... In this era, there is no longer an external enemy that can confront or threaten the Golden Foundation. After some major events that were controlled by the Golden Foundation behind the scenes, the world had changed ording to their will. This allowed them to have an endless supply of ss D ''s. Moreover, the organization had also found a way to copy loyal agents, and there were countless people like D19.
Therefore, projects like mine, which have the ability to influence people''s minds, can cause an irreversible cognitive crisis, and can be used against the Golden Foundation ... In this era, they are seen as a very low threat level existence. Almost all of them are ssified as "Safe" level.
ChuaChuaChua
Along with a series of strange metal-tearing noises, the wall of the room was ''cut'' open by someone''s bare hands.
''Since I don''t have the ability to move on my own, and I don''t need special materials to suppress activity, my containment room is a very ordinary Pi Xiu. It doesn''t have a specially-made or reinforced outer wall, and it doesn''t have any self-defense or self-destruction devices that will be triggered automatically.
When Feng bujue used flying dragon Fist of nandou to break through the wall and rush into the room, the sound ofser guns firing could already be hearding from the corridor behind him.
Those assaulters were using pulse weapons, the kind that could urately track heat sources ... They didn''t need good marksmanship. They could hit the target with a rough aim and didn''t have to worry about identally hurting their own people.
Therefore, in the three seconds before brother Jue broke through the wall, almost all the soldiers fired without hesitation. Theser guns in their hands also shot out like the electricity in the ball of static to hit Feng bujue''s back.
Thankfully ... Feng bujue was in the state where all his equipment and skills were activated. His defense ... Was very high. Just the two pieces of equipment,[ 17/20 mean battle armor](he had found a few more fragments recently and upgraded it from 13/20) and [I WANNA BE A BELT](the battle with infinite had greatly increased the upper limit of this thing''s defense), could help him block most of the damage.
Brother Jue was not even afraid of touching the high-voltage wires, but thisser gun salvo thatsted less than two seconds ... Brother Jue could definitely take it.
"Well ... This is the first time I''ve seen you." After breaking through the wall, Feng bujue rolled on the ground and stopped right next to me. He looked at me and thought to himself, in the future, will I not rust or lose my special traits?
[No, but it doesn''t matter,] the system replied-[I asked you to rush in because the containment room of SCP426 doesn''t have any reinforced walls or emergency defense measures-Now, you just have to break through the opposite wall, turn left, and walk straight for 50 meters, and you''ll find an elevator.]
"Now that you mention it ..." Feng bujue thought to himself as he ran toward the other wall, you can actually describe me in third person?
[I, of course, can.] This sentence was said by the system, and it was quite convincing.
Chirp-chirp-chirp-chirp-chirp-chirp-
Just as Feng bujue flew over my head, a few of the assault soldiers had already started their second round of fire through the gap in the wall.
If brother Jue could withstand thebined attack of dozens of guns, he could naturally withstand these few guns as well ...
Two secondster, he went to the wall on the other side of the room while enduring the pressure of the pulse beam on his back. He spread his arms and pressed his palms against the wall.
In an instant, a white light appeared, and on the wall ... An entire rectangr area (about three meters tall and two meters wide) suddenly disappeared.
In the next second, a tall humanoid mechanical creation appeared in that position.
This robot was the legendary courage robot model 3000, one of the four products that Feng bujue''s power of mekkatork could create.
This skill is abination of workmanship and summoning mastery. Cooldown Time: 1 hour. It consumed " 13 stamina points" and "a pile of metal objectsrger than one cubic meter", or ..."At least one cubic meter of metal" before it could be activated.
ording to the skill description,[power of mekkatorque] could generate items randomly. There were four types: [repair robot],[dwarf poultryizer],[navigation chick], and [courage robot model 3000]. However, with brother Jue''s zero-time difference calction, he could change ''random'' to'' controble ''.
At this time, he summoned the courage enhancing robot, killing two birds with one stone.
On the one hand, summoning the robot could consume the metal on the wall in front of him and instantly open up a path. On the other hand, therge, powerful, and high defense courage robot could help Feng bujue trap all the pursuers in this room.
"Block the entrance and don''t let them in." Just as the assault team members were stunned by the appearance of the courage enhancing robot, Feng bujue had already jumped out from the gap in the wall and used his will to give the robot the order.
After all, this summoned creature''s attack power was zero. Feng bujue only needed to give the order to'' defend to the death ''and he could leave in peace. He did not need to worry about the courage-boosting robot destroying the assault team and causing the enemy to call for reinforcements.
"Where? How could he leave? What should I do?" After he reached the corridor on the other side of the room, Feng bujue turned left ording to the system''s instruction and started running. As he ran, he asked the question in his heart.
"The elevator in front of you is on this floor. After you enter, destroy the bottom of the elevator, descend to the second floor, and return to the right half through the connecting corridor."
When it said that, Feng bujue had already arrived at the elevator. He used Dr. Kox''s right index finger to press the elevator''s button.
But this time ... There was no "ding" sound, and the door did not open.
[They''ve locked onto the professor''s ess rights, her fingerprints ...]
Before the system could finish its sentence, brother Jue had already tossed the bloody right hand away and started to use brute force to break the door open ...
Creak creak creak
80 kilograms of pressure was nothing.
In the blink of an eye, the elevator door was pried open by Feng bujue. Then, he stepped forward, jumped, spun, and fell ... At the same time, he channeled the power of the mist feet to the tip of his foot.
His series of movements were as smooth as floating clouds and flowing water, and he had actually released the "lightning poisonous Dragon drill ..."
[You are rmended to use a life point recovery potion now.] The system did not waste any more time and skipped the unnecessary details. It reminded him,[the defense system of the ''connecting corridor'' has been activated.]
Chapter 1134 Future Foundation (Complete)(Chapter Preview)
Feng bujue followed the ''system'' s ''instructions and drank a life point recovery potion as he ran toward the connecting tunnel. The life Points that he had lost earlier were fully recovered.
After that, he ran all the way back to the entrance of the passage under the system''s prompt.
Due to brother Jue''s previous actions, the Golden Foundation did not send any more normal guards to stop him. From their perspective, this was no different from suicide.
[The door of this corridor is very strong. I suggest summoning the horse to destroy it.]
"I understand." At this point, Feng bujue had basically followed everything the ''system'' said.
After responding in his heart, he immediately summoned his horse.
The Golden Spirit General''s shadow suddenly appeared and raised its de to strike.
After a set of "Chinese chop dance," the metal gate in front of him turned into a pile of metal fragments.
Wuwuwuwu
However, the next second, a dense ofser beams appeared in front of brother Jue.
The web of light wasyered and disordered, and every beam of light was moving at a different speed. This kind of defensive measure extended all the way to the other end of the corridor. Even a fly ... Might not be able to fly past it, let alone a person.
"What do we do?"
[Destroy the top of the corridor and run over from above. Make sure to reach the other side and re-enter the building within 30 seconds. Hold your breath during the process.]
"What?" This hint made Feng bujue think of something."What''s going on outside the building?"
[The atmosphere of this earth is no longer suitable for human survival. Breathing in the air outside may cause damage to your body.]
"Hmph ... I see." Feng bujue mumbled as he controlled his grandson to clear the path.
It was not difficult to make an opening at the top of the corridor. After that, brother Jue jumped out and ran on top of the corridor. In less than 20 seconds, he was already on the opposite side. Then, he split the ceiling under his feet.
After jumping back into the corridor, he cut the door that connected to the other end of the corridor. Just like that ... He sessfully returned to the right half of the area.
"The main control room is on the third floor. The basemander has already guessed your target. All the military forces in the right half of the base have been moved to the third floor to set up defense."
"Then ... Directly approach the target''s room from the second floor and st open the ceiling ..." Feng bujue''s mind immediately reflected the most logical strategy."...What do you think?"
[This is the best n at the moment, but the walls of the main control room are reinforced with superalloy, and this doesn''t include the defenseyer between the second and third floors,] the system replied.[It is rmended to use the ''super-death golden double fist hammer'' to hit the target area to destroy the stability of the alloy structure, and then use the technique you just used to break through the elevator cabin to break through.]
"Alright, point the way." Feng bujue did not have any objections and answered decisively.
Two minutester, brother Jue sessfully arrived at the corridor below the main control room.
Just as the ''system'' had said, all the soldiers in the right half had been deployed to defend the third floor, so Feng bujue did not encounter any obstacles on his way here.
The default duration of MA sun''s existence was five minutes, and brother Jue still had [alchemy King''s taunt], which could extend the duration by a few minutes. Therefore, MA sun''s time limit was still up, and he could continue to fight.
[After going up, destroy the equipment in theputer room as much as possible. As long as theputer room is destroyed, the base ''s''munication method ''with the outside world will be cut off.]
"In other words ... There are other ways ofmunication other than ''information transmission''?" When Feng bujue asked that question, he had already controlled his horse to'' punch ''the ceiling.
[Existence] the system replied,[those programs that ''if the containment fails, the nuclear attack program will be triggered'' all have independent messaging mechanisms.]
"Hmph ... I understand." Feng bujue sneered. He understood the system''s n the moment he heard it.
As long as he rushed up to cause a scene and cut off the Golden Foundation''s channel ofmunication regarding SCP-3232, his mission would basically be considered a sess.
What he had to do next was simple. He just had to find an extremely dangerous project that would trigger a nuclear strike once it was released and destroy its containment measures.
Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang
Just as brother Jue was conversing with the system, MA sun''s attack had already deformed the ceiling above him.
[That''s enough.]
Following the system''s positive signal, Feng bujue stepped on the ground, twisted his body, and leaped upward. He followed up with a lightning toxic Dragon drill.
A few secondster, he "drilled" into theputer room on the third floor like a human-shaped drilling rig.
[They are preparing to send out information. Please destroy it as soon as possible.] After that, the system urged again.
Feng bujue did not need it to urge him. When he reached the third floor, he pushed himself off the ground and did a split. He used his full power to cast a mist kick. Immediately after, he changed to using one hand to support himself on the ground, and then he turned his body sideways to kick, turning and kicking in all directions, sending out a frenzied and indiscriminate series of kicks.
"I''ll name this move [mist kick spinning lotus flower], what do you think?" Since there was no one else around, Feng bujue opened his mouth and started a conversation with the system.
[Noment.] But the system didn''t seem interested in chatting with him.
Before long, Feng bujue had destroyed almost all the equipment in the room ... Even the automatic fire extinguisher on the roof had been destroyed.
[Destruction sessful. No message was sent. It will take at least 40 minutes to recovermunication,] the system said.[ 15 seconds ago, the basemander gave the order that two level 4 personnel were nning to evacuate this ce and send a message to the outside world.]
"Do you want me to stop him?" Feng bujue asked.
[There''s no need. As long as you trigger the nuclear strike within ten minutes, they won''t be able to escape in time,] the system replied.[Now, go back to the second floor through the hole we just made.]
When Feng bujue heard that, he jumped out of the hole in the ground. He had just stood still when the next notification came.
[Go straight for fifty meters in the Seveno'' clock direction, turn right, go straight for ten meters, then turn right again ...]
A series of clear instructions rang in his mind, and brother Jue''s eptance and execution were extremely efficient.
To make a long story short ... In just three minutes, brother Jue had arrived at the door of a room that was located on the first underground floor.
"Is this the ce?" He stood at the door and asked,"what''s inside?"
[SCP 1440](i.e. The old man of unknown origin. This project originated from the legend of the old man''s gamble with the three Grim Reapers. Its characteristic was that it would not age or die, but it would constantly bring death and destruction to everything around it that was in contact with it and rted to humans.)
"He was actually sessfully taken in?" Feng bujue instantly remembered the information about the project and asked doubtfully.
[Yes, because the Golden Foundation of this era has analyzed theposition of SCP engine 409; They have applied this technology to some of the containment facilities for special projects. The inner walls of the room where 1440 is held are made of a variant material of 409. It achieved a bnce between proliferation and disintegration effect when suppressing the project.]
"Then ... This room ..." Feng bujue thought."Only someone at level four or above has the authority to open it, right?"
The other meaning of his question was ..."Should I go find another high-level personnel and cut off another hand?"
"No, the door to this room is sealed. The Golden Foundation has no intention of opening this room again after taking in the creatures. However, there are sensors in the room. If the room is damaged to a certain extent ..."
BOOM!
Before the system could finish, Feng bujue had already kicked it.
His kick wasn''t very powerful, but it didn''t matter ... As long as a visible crack appeared on the wall of the room, the result would be ...
[Well done, Feng bujue.]
[The nuclear bomb has already beenunched. After the nuclear strike, all observation records will be eliminated. I can also cut off my connection with this world.]
As soon as he said the word "system ..."
"Current questpleted. Main questpleted."
"You''vepleted the scenario. In 180 seconds (after this version update, the stay time after a single-yer scenario has been changed to 180 seconds), you will be automatically transported.
Finally, two familiar system announcements rang out, telling Feng bujue that he hadpleted his ''quest'' in this scenario.
"Phew ... From a certain perspective, this clear was really easy ..." Feng bujue sighed in relief.
At the same time, in the real Golden Foundation''s facility.
Dr. Kox...Who was sitting behind his office desk, also heaved a sigh of relief.
She looked at Feng bujue on the big screen and smiled smugly.
"Doctor, the evaluation of ''not bad'' should be given to you." Two secondster, a colleague of the observation team praised the doctor in themunication channel.
When he spoke, he could clearly hear a few cheers andughtering from the side. It seemed like ... The staff in the observation room were quite satisfied with the results of the experiment.
"Ha ... It''s alright. It''s not the first time I''ve pretended to be the ''system''." Kox also pressed the button on hismunication device and replied,"however ... This is the first time I''ve ever spoken so much to a person in such a direct manner." At this point, she could not help but look at brother Jue on the screen."However, this yer called ''Feng bujue'' is indeed very strong ... Even if we ignore the data and just focus on his brain ... He is the best yer I''ve seen in all the projects so far."
"Hmm, that''s true ..." The voice in themunication channel continued,"after all, he is the first yer to sessfully break through to the ''second level of the mirror world''. I wonder if there will be other yers who can do it in the future."
"I don''t think ... That''s possible." Kox replied,"in the end ... The level of civilization in the universe or the era they live in is far inferior to ours. In their world, even in East Asia and Europe, where the average IQ was the highest, the average IQ of an adult did not exceed 110."As for us ... Ever since the introduction of gic modification technology, 95% of our poption''s IQ is above 130 when we''re still in kindergarten. In addition to the gap between our technology and the education system, we''ll be ahead of them by the time we reach adulthood ..."
At this point, she paused for two seconds before continuing,"And this ''Feng bujue'' before us is an extreme example. Other than him, the other targets ... Were not even able to sense the existence of the ''hint''. But he ... Not only did he sessfully decipher the ''hint given by the real system in the first level'', he also quickly understood the ''hint given by the system in my role in the second level''. It''s a pity ... That''s all there is to it. "
The doctor''s tone changed slightly, and he said with a little mncholy,""At the end of the day, it''s still a difference in dimensions. When he enters the ''second mirror world'', an environment where ''all the details are under our control'', he will not be able to escape his fate of being a puppet."
It was very obvious that Dr. Kox thought that everything was fine at this moment.
However, just as she started to chat with her colleagues ...
"Ha ... Ha ha ..." Feng bujueughed for no reason in the image.
When heughed, the smiles on Dr. Kox...And the observers ''faces disappeared in an instant.
Two secondster, the doctor quickly went back to the screen and stared at the various readings on the screen. She put her hand back on the keyboard and was ready to "press the button to speak."
"Okay, okay, I''ll stop acting ..." Afterughing for a few seconds, Feng bujue added,"since we''ve cleared the scenario, I''ll chat with you for a while longer." He raised his head and mumbled weakly,"I don''t know who you are, but I know you''re not the ''system''." He paused for half a second and continued,"the real system ... After I entered this ''second level sandbox'', it only gave me two prompts, which were the two prompts half a minute ago."
After hearing his words, the observation room that was still in high spirits just now ... Suddenly fell silent.
As for Dr. Kox, who was seated at his desk and was in charge of impersonating the system, his eyes were also wide open, and he didn''t know how to respond.
"You were the one who removed the restriction and changed the mission," Feng bujue said."I think ... I did a good job. After reading the information on SCP 3232, I immediately understood your intention to'' change the mission '', and that ... Became your capital to'' impersonate the system''." Heughed again."Hehe ... Speaking of which, if I can''t see through the information contained in the mission [destroy all the Golden Foundation''s observation records of SCP-3232], you''ll be in a difficult position, right? In that case, you''ll have to give an additional exnation for ''the system directly orders the yers''."
Dr. Kox also knew that there was no need to hide anything after hearing this. She immediately pressed the ''speak'' button on her keyboard and said,""How did you find out?"
When her words reached brother Jue''s ears, they were converted into a voice simr to the system''s voice, but ... The professor no longer tried to mimic the robot''s tone. He was using his own.
"Oh? Is it Dr. Kox?" Feng bujue could tell who she was just from her tone."Or ... In the higher world, you have another name?" He didn''t give the other party time to respond and immediately said,"ha ... Forget it, you don''t have to tell me. In short ... The basis for seeing through you as a ''fake system'' was very simple. He urged me to do a test."
"What test?" Dr. Kox asked anxiously.
"In the past ten minutes, while I was cooperating with yourmand, I had been conveying various information to you in different ways and thinking speeds. Feng bujue continued."However, you only reacted to the information that ''I read it out in the form of words''. You did not react to the pictures, the logic, or even the faster thought process."
"Just based on this!" Kox said in surprise.
"That''s enough. " Feng bujue replied,"indeed, your intelligence is very high, and you have the ability to read ten lines at a nce."Your reaction is also very fast. You canmunicate with me in real-time based on the ''my heart'' feedback from the observation program, and you can answer smoothly. However ... You didn''t establish a true consciousness connection with me in the end. The A.I. Processed all of my neural signals, while you only processed nguage signals'' and nguage signals that exist in the mind''... Just based on this point, I can be sure that you are not the system. "
At this point, brother Jue tapped his temple with his index finger.""If the ''real system'' was to prompt me, then ... Ha ... It doesn''t even need tomunicate with me through ''voice'', because that would be ... Too! Slow! It''s done!"
"Humph ..." Hearing that, the professorughed."Fine ... Feng bujue, it seems like you are smarter than I thought. I have underestimated you."
"It''s fine to underestimate me, but ..." Feng bujue replied."You and your colleagues have underestimated the system ... Or should I say ... Underestimated SCP-3232, and that is a fatal mistake."
"Oh?" Kox''s attitude was still quite rxed, and she asked with great interest,"How did youe to the conclusion that ''we underestimated the system''?"
"Ha! "Hahahaha ..." At this moment, Feng bujueughed madly. After a while, he suddenly looked confused."Professor, to be honest ... The question that you asked, and the tone of your voice when you asked the question, to me ... It can only be described as ''reckless''."
Upon hearing this, Dr. Kox''s expression changed.
"What do you mean by that?" She immediately asked.
However, just as she was about to say that, Feng bujue turned into white light and was teleported away.
------
A secondter, the base''s rm suddenly sounded, making the doctor shiver in shock.
"What''s wrong?" She immediately pressed themunication button on the table and shouted,"quick, report the situation!"
10 seconds passed ... No one responded to her. The only thing she could hear was the continuous beeping of the rm.
"Is anyone there?" The professor switched to the public frequency again and leaned closer to themunicator."What happened?" he asked loudly.
Another ten seconds passed, and there was still no response.
"You must be joking!" Dr. Kox stood up."Could it be that everyone in the entire base has lost the ability to respond tomunications in an instant?" She shook her head."No... That''s impossible ... Maybe there''s something wrong with themunication system."
As she thought about it, she walked out.
In any case, since the rm had sounded, even if she couldn''t contact anyone, she had to go through the evacuation process.
Buzz buzz buzz
Soon, the doctor opened the office''s electronic door with a fingerprint scan.
However ... After the door was opened, she did not step out.
Because, at this moment ... There was someone standing outside the door.
It was a man in a ck suit. He was thin, his face was fair, and he could be considered handsome.
However, for some reason, this handsome man exuded a wretched and sinister aura from head to toe. Even though the lenses of the sses on his nose were glowing with white light, it could not hide the extremely unfriendly look in his eyes.
"Hehehe ... Hello, doctor. Allow me to introduce myself, I''m ..."
Chapter 1135 New Storage Room(Chapter Preview)
"The scenario has beenpleted. Calcting the reward."
[Obtained experience points: 560000. Game coins: 100000
"Obtained item/Equipment: None"
[Completed/epted mission: 1/1]
[Special and hidden missionspleted: 1. Unlocking the world-building: [SCP observation n]
[Terror points increase: 0 times. Highest terror points: [Average terror Points: 0%]
"Your terror rating is: embodiment of valor. You can receive an additional reward. Please chooseter."
"Acquired skill points: 10000"
[Additional experience: 10000, game coins: 10000
"Reward for clearing the scenario: a random draw of four puzzle cards
[Hidden mission reward: random draw of a perfect-grade equipment]
"Settlementpleted. Please continue."
When Feng bujue returned to the log-in lobby, the touch screen before him was refreshed with this information.
"Humph ... The 180-second time limit is not up yet, and you''re already kicking me out ..." Brother Jue mumbled to himself after standing still.
He didn''t think about what had happened in the previous world anymore, because he understood...That at this moment, that world had most likely been wiped out by the system or something else.
"If I''m not mistaken ... This so-called '' 48-hour limited time experience'' is also one of Woody''s ns ..." Feng bujue was already thinking about something more profound."Since the opening of Thriller Paradise, it has invaded too many universes ... And among them, there must be some nes that have a strong desire to explore or resist the temptation of multi-dimensional space."
"Although the ''system'' is an absolutely reliable ''space-time hub'' in theory, with Woody''s personality, he will definitely have to'' test ''it before he can be at ease.
"In the final stage of the bet, before the ''infinite world'' officially opens, Woody must ensure that the game environment ispletely under control ... To prevent any unexpected chain reactions from being triggered by interference from other universes.
"Therefore, he nned this so-called ''limited time experience'' event ...
"When the rules of the S2 preliminary round were announced, he had already calcted this step. He used this ''testing for himself'' as a ''prize'' and gave it to the 250 strongest yers in the server.
"Our strength ensures thepletion of the test, and the setting of ''single-person mode'' ensures that we can act separately ... So that we can explore more universes.
"In these seven days, Woody can decide how to deal with those ''high-risk universes'' based on our performance in the script. For example, the one I just experienced ... It can already read my character''s data and inner monologue. This universe that can even pretend to be a system must not be left alive. "
Brother Jue stood where he was and thought for a while, and he looked a little unhappy.
However, he quickly adjusted his state of mind and digested this emotion ...
"Hmph ... Forget it, let him be." Two minutester, Feng bujue snorted and thought to himself, so be it ... At least objectively speaking, I do have an extra forty-eight hours before the new update ...
As he thought of this, he turned around and pressed the button next to the elevator door.
When the door opened, a brand new storage room appeared before brother Jue.
"Oh? Does this count as the government helping with the renovation?" When Feng bujue walked into the storage room, he looked around and realized that the ce had changed.
The originally pale and monotonous space had be more textured. The color of the walls and the lighting out of the walls had be gentler. The storage box had been moved from the corner of the room to the middle section of the wall and had be an upright metal cab. In the middle of the room, there was an additional metal tform of five square meters. This way ... The yers finally did not have to organize their equipment on the ground. (The customer service did receive someints about this. Theints were mainly from the rich yers who had a lot of equipment and items. Ordinary yers actually did not have that many things to organize.)
"The crusher has not changed ..." Feng bujue mumbled softly as he walked past the type zero magic-guided crusher.
"Then ..." He walked to the wall opposite the elevator door and looked at the sliding iron gate in front of him."This should be the new ''reward ess''."
His spection was undoubtedly correct, because when he entered the storage room, he realized that the ''ss tubes'' that were used to store the rewards from the scenarios were not there. Looking at the refurbished room, the flipping tray was the most suitable recement.
"This reminds me of the box that donated clothes in the residential area ..." Feng bujue mumbled to himself when he reached for the drawer. Then he grabbed the handle on the iron gate and pulled hard ...
Wuwuwuwu
The drawer was opened, and there was a piece of equipment and four puzzle cards.
"Hmm ... Let me take a look ..." Feng bujue did not rush to look at the equipment''s attributes. Instead, he took out the four puzzle cards and held them before his eyes.
The four cards were [puzzle card-pipe],[puzzle card [wig],[puzzle card [silly smile], and [puzzle card [sugar].
"Hey, hey ... What''s with these four cards?" The moment brother Jue saw these four cards, he did not even need the system to search for them ... A possiblebination had already popped up in his mind.
"Is this a JOY4? It''s definitely a JOY4!" The next second, Feng bujue could not help but mock.
As he shouted, he had already called out the game menu and activated the puzzle cardbination system.
[A possiblebination sequence has been detected.]
Sure enough, the system gave him a voice message to tell him the name of the card set: JOY4, uses [puzzle card [pipe],[puzzle card [wig],[puzzle card [smirk],[puzzle card [sugar] to form abination.
"It really is JOY4!" Feng bujue shouted, but he did not stop moving.
[You have chosen to create a deckbination: JOY4, please confirm this action.]
After brother Jue confirmed it without hesitation, the four cards in his hand transformed into a white light and reassembled. Two secondster, a new card appeared in his hand.
"The card set has been created. Do you want to exchange it for equipment?" The system''s next notification rang out.
Feng bujue selected ''yes'' again, but this time ... JOY4 did not disappear like the other cards.
"Please note that JOY4 is a special set of cards. There is a certain risk in converting it into equipment. Therefore, you have one chance to split the set into four puzzle cards. Please choose carefully."
After another system announcement, a new virtual window appeared before Feng bujue''s eyes, and there were two options on it.
1.[Disassemble the card set into puzzle cards].
Two,[continue exchanging equipment].
"What do you mean?" This time, Feng bujue was not as decisive."Hey, hey ... What do you mean by ''risky''?"
Brother Jue knew that this kind of game of luck was very ... Very bad for him.
To others, it was 1% danger, but to him, it was 99%...
Murphy''s Law was meaningless before Feng bujue. The saying,''if there is a possibility of things turning bad, no matter how small the possibility is, it will happen''... In brother Jue''s eyes, it was just a saying,''let''s think about what to do if things turn bad before we act.''
"To tear it down or not to tear it down ... That''s the question." Feng bujue hesitated for a while and decided to put the question aside.
He put [JOY4] into his pocket and looked at the equipment in the drawer ...
[Name: hamster]
[Type: Weapon]
[Rarity: perfect]
[Attack: 1]
[Attribute: none]
[Special effect: each attack will deal 1 damage]
Equip requirement: general ability D (bound after picking up)
[Remark: a mysterious weapon that deals damage with a hammer. The attack power is very low, but it can hurt the enemy no matter how strong they are.]
"This is a F * cking perfect-grade equipment?" Feng bujue was shocked when he saw the attributes.
He knew where this weapon came from ... The moullet could be said to be a ssic "prank" equipment in the Xuanyuan Sword series. The original effect was "when you use it, a hammer will suddenly appear above the enemy''s head. Every time you click the mouse, or press the space or Enter key, the hammer will hit the enemy once."
Even though this weapon had the property of "dealing damage no matter how strong the enemy is," but ... This "damage" was a fixed value, and it was not considered high.
But the hammerhead that Feng bujue had was obviously more of a scam than the original ... Because this thing did not even have the ability to attack across dimensions, and the yer had to use it to hammer the enemy.
"Okay ... I understand now ..." Brother Jue stared at the item description for a while before he read it out loud."The reward is ''random draw of a perfect-grade equipment'', not ''random draw of a perfect-grade equipment that matches your current level'', so ... I''ve been tricked as usual."
? "Sigh ..." He sighed and said,"from the equipment requirements of ''general ability D'', characters above level 10 can use this thing. With my current level 50 character abilities, it''s better to have excellent-grade equipment that matches my level ..."
With that in mind, he picked up the [hammerhead] and walked toward the grinder.
"But ... Something is strange ..." As they moved forward, Feng bujue mumbled,"the weapon''s attack power is disyed as '' 1''... What is this?"
This was indeed abnormal, because logically speaking ... The attack and defense stats in Thriller Paradise were never represented by specific numbers.
"Since the HP of everything is just a concept, what''s the point of just showing the attack power of this hammer?" As Feng bujue said that, he ced the hamster on the conveyor belt of the grinder and turned to pull the lever.
However ... At this moment ...
"Wait ..." Feng bujue''s hand stopped instinctively.
"F * ck!" A secondter, he quickly let go of the control stick and took the [mouse mallet] back in his hand."I see!"
It was only then that brother Jue realized ... That he had actually cracked the ''hidden effect'' of this equipment.
The real use of this [mouse mallet] was that it could test the specific HP of any unit in Thriller Paradise.
"Phew ... That was close," Feng bujue heaved a long sigh."I almost turned such a sharp thing into a pile of ''molted residue''."
He picked up the [hamster] again and thought,"When I have the time, I should find Xiao Tan to test it out. I should be able to roughly gauge the amount of health a level 50 yer has based on the percentage of his health that he loses ...
At this point, someone would definitely ask,''isn''t Feng bujue able to see through'' data ''? Could it be that he couldn''t tell how much blood an individual had?
Yes, he couldn''t tell.
To put it simply ... The "health bars" of other yers and NPCs that he saw through the data view were also disyed in terms of percentage, and there were no specific numbers.
However, with the [mouse mallet], this situation could be changed ...
After Feng bujue finished testing his health, he could use it as a reference to test the damage of his own skills ... And then use the skill damage to calcte the damage of his equipment and weapons. Combined with his "zero-time difference calction", the information advantage he could obtain in battle in the future would be more specific ...
In other words, in brother Jue''s hands, the [mouse mallet] was fully utilized, and its potential could be fully developed.
"Hehehe ..." After stowing this perfect-grade treasure into his inventory, Feng bujueughed coldly and mumbled to himself,"this must be the legendary ''losing in love, winning in the casino'' effect, right?"
He didn''t know why, but he used a tone that described the eight-word twisted logic.
"Alright!" Brother Jue shouted, announcing that he had sessfully established a psychological barrier called ''self-deception''. He then took out the deck from his pocket.
"Take advantage of our luck and open this one too!" As Feng bujue said that, he raised the JOY4 and called out the previous window. He selected the option to continue exchanging for equipment.
Here, let me exin from a God''s perspective what the risks of this card set are.
[JOY4]"s equipment could only be one of the following five items.]
1. [Redbat umbre], a legendary-gradepound weapon with extremely high attack and defense. It could also summon an extremely powerful night rabbit youth to fight for the yer for three minutes.
2. [Purplebat umbre], a legendary-gradepound weapon. It had high attack and defense and had the function of a machine gun. It could also summon a powerful night rabbit girl to fight for the yer for three minutes.
3. [Brown bamboo hat], legendary-grade defensive equipment. Low defense, but almost immune to light and spirit damage. It can also summon a strong night rabbit girl to fight for the yer for three minutes.
4. [nk writing board], legendary weapon, low attack and almost impractical, but can summon a mysterious creature to fight for the yer for five minutes.
And finally, the fifth item was ...
Chapter 1136 Advice From An Experienced Person (1)(Chapter Preview)
After Feng bujue made his choice, the JOY4 deck in his hand turned into white light and disappeared.
Since the equipment in the storage room had changed its form, the white light pir would not suddenly appear in the room.
Brother Jue waited for a few seconds. Seeing that nothing had changed, he returned to the drawer by the wall.
"It should be inside ..." He muttered as he pulled the iron gate.
Indeed, the equipment exchanged from the card set was also refreshed here.
Shua shua shua
When the drawer was opened, the item appeared before brother Jue''s eyes.
"Er ..." The moment Feng bujue saw the item, he did not even need to call out the menu to know the name of the item.
Overall, it was a cylindrical, doll-like object.
It was an orange-red cylinder with a semi-circr, flesh-colored cover at the top. Two eyes and a mouth were drawn on the cover.
His eyes were the standard eyes of a dead fish ...
A mouth was a simple horizontal line.
On the semi-circr "head", there were only two eyes and a mouth. There was no nose, ears, eyebrows ... Or any other details.
On the two sides of the pir, there were two meat-colored sticks that were as thick as chopsticks. These two things should be the "arms" of this thing. There were no details, just that they were fixed at a 70-degree angle with the body.
Name: JUST WE
[Type:posite weapon]
[Rarity: Legendary]
[Attack: ???]
[Defense: ???]
[Attribute: Fire]
[Special effect: its presence is stronger than expected, and its practical use is greater than it looks.]
[Equipment requirement: since it is bound, use it (bound after picking it up)]
,m [Note: JUST WE is JUST JUST JUST WE, neither great nor humble.]
"Oh ... It''s JUST we." Feng bujue picked up the item and said with a smile.
The next second ...
"This is a scam!" He immediately shouted,"you call this legendary-quality? Was this really considered equipment? Where should I put my equipment? Was he supposed to stab the entire thing into [beep beep beep] and take it with him? The description of the special effects is ridiculous!" Is the equipment condition columnforting me? That ''you''ve already been tricked, why don''t you get over it'' tone wasn''t my imagination, right? What''s thest note!" JUST WE are JUST JUST WE, not great nor humble ... Isn''t that nonsense!"
"Hah ... Hah ..." Brother Jue finished the whole sentence in one breath and took a few seconds to catch his breath.
After venting his anger, he calmed down a little ...
"Phew ... Forget it ... This is fate." He sighed and put JUST WE into his inventory."This is a legendary equipment. It will be of some use ... Yes ... There must be some."
Even though he told himself that, he knew that he had probably taken the "risk" of exchanging the [JOY4] card set for equipment and had drawn a painful reward.
At this point, Feng bujue had collected all the rewards from the scenario. He looked at the time in real life, and it had been two to three hours since he logged in.
Considering that the forty-eight hours of this ''time-limited experience'' was calcted ording to real time, brother Jue decided to go offline first.
These two to three hours could be considered as a time for him to familiarize himself with the new environment. Next, he nned to log into Qin Zhuan in sleep mode all the time. Since he was going to y the game anyway, it was much more cost-effective to use sleep mode to waste the experience time.
After disconnecting the connection, Feng bujue opened the gaming pod and sat up.
"Hmm ..." He sat up straight, shook his head, and said,"here ites again ..."
Brother Jue had realized a long time ago that every time he yed the game in non-sleep mode, he would feel a strange feeling in the first few minutes after the connection was disconnected ...
It wasn''t a ''dizzy feeling'', but a subtle ''disharmony''.
When Feng bujue was still a normal person, he would not have noticed this abnormality. However ... After going through the ''development'' of Gu Chen, Qi Zhi, Woody, and Simon, brother Jue was now a man who could even sense the earth''s rotation. Therefore, he could clearly sense this "sense of disharmony"...
"Can you feel it?"
Just as brother Jue was deep in thought, he suddenly heard a man''s voice.
"What the f * ck?" Feng bujue was shocked. He turned toward the sound and saw a man in a suit sitting on the sofa in the living room.
"I say ... How did you get in?" Seeing that it was Gu Chen, brother Jue asked,"and ... Why didn''t I notice you when you came in?"
"I already have the key to your ce." Gu Chen replied calmly,"even if they didn''t ... It''s as easy as turning over my hand to get in." He shrugged."As for why you can''t find me ... It''s hard to exin. Just take it as my Qinggong."
"Hmm ..." Feng bujue narrowed his eyes and climbed out of the gaming hub."Looks like you''re also an expert at hacking into private houses."
"No, I''m not." Gu Chen continued,"if you enter someone''s house without greeting them, that''s called ''invading a private house''. If I enter a private house without greeting them, that''s called ''carrying out a mission''."
"Haha ..." Feng bujueughed drily and replied,"then ... I wonder what kind of mission you are here for today?"
Gu Chen looked into brother Jue''s eyes and was silent for a few seconds. "I''m here today...For a private matter. " After saying that, he raised his head and nced at the clock on the wall."It''s almost Sixo'' clock. Let''s talk while we eat."
"Oh?" Feng bujue smiled."That''s great!" Even though he was smiling, there was no real happiness in his eyes."Which luxury hotel do you n to take me to?"
At this time, Gu Chen stood up and walked toward the kitchen. While walking, he said,"I went to the market on my way here."
"Ha?" Feng bujue''s eyes followed him, and he soon saw the few stic bags on the cooking table.
"I''ve told my wife that I won''t being home for dinner tonight. I''ll just make do with your ce ..." Gu Chen walked to the kitchen and picked up an apron before he could finish his sentence."I rarely have the chance to cook after I got married, so my cooking skills might have deteriorated a little. Come over and help me."
"Hey ..." Even brother Jue was shocked."You barged into someone''s house, forced yourself to buy groceries to cook, and even asked for free food ... And now you''re asking your master to help you cook?"
"Then, are you going to do it?" Gu Chen asked as if nothing had happened.
Feng bujue thought about it for two seconds, rolled his dead fish eyes, and walked into the kitchen.""Sigh ... The menu, the menu ..."
"Braised pork ribs with scallion ..." Gu Chen replied,"...Mapo tofu, egg and meat soup, and a mushroom soup."
As he said this, Gu Chen picked up arge transparent bowl with his left hand, and an egg with his right hand. He was beating the egg with one hand in a cool manner.
And then ... The egg was smashed into pieces.
The atmosphere in the kitchen became very strange as the egg, along with the shell, fell into the bowl.
After an awkward silence, Feng bujue''s lips twitched. He looked at Gu Chen and said,""That ... I would like to ask ... Your cooking level before ''regressing'', what was it like?"
Gu Chen maintained his calm attitude. He picked up a cloth and wiped his hands, then replied coldly,""Do you know that instant noodles taste better in boiling than in in water?"
"Nonsense! Who doesn''t know that!" Even Feng bujue was shocked."So your so-called ''standard'' is the standard of cooking instant noodles? You still have the cheek to buy the ingredients for four dishes and bring them to other people''s houses! You actually put on such an arrogant look and asked someone to be your assistant?"
"Hmph ..." Gu Chen ignored brother Jue''sint and snorted."By the way ... When you cook the instant noodles, don''t add too much water to make it taste better."
"Mention your Grandpa! You''re still talking about instant noodles!" Feng bujue pointed at Gu Chen."I told you that it is not some amazing knowledge! What''s with that self-satisfied attitude of yours!"
Gu Chen shook his head, still unmoved by brother Jue''sment."Young man, you''re too na?ve ... The truly profound skills are the realm of returning to the basics. Techniques like ''make the bunsugh'' or ''make the dumplings move'' are just for show. "
"A guy who can''t even knock an egg is really daring ..." Feng bujue''s own balls were starting to hurt."You think I can''t tell that you''re bringing up the old plot of a cooking manga from decades ago?"
"Don''t mind the details. " Gu Chen continued,"although my skills are rusty, my consciousness will not regress." As he spoke, he picked up another stic bag."Look ... I''ll teach you how to use soybeans instead of ground meat to make the special mapo tofu with six vors in one."
"He just mocked her for using grandstanding and then immediately giarized her other technique!" Feng bujue roared,"do you need to ... Oh no... Do you have any shame?!"
15 minutester ...
"Hmm ... Let me see ..." Feng bujue looked at the steamer on the stove."The meat and egg custard is finally ready ..." He then looked at therge wok next to him that had a lid over it. "The ribs need to be cooled down to collect the juice, and there''s still time ..." He lowered his head to look at the tofu in the bowl."I''ll leave the tofu in the water first. I''ll wait for the two dishes to be ready before I put it into the pot."
As he thought of this, he turned his head and looked at Gu Chen, who was not far away,"Um ... Section Chief, is your soybean-made minced meat ready?"
At this moment, Gu Chen was busy with something in front of a stove on the other side.
When he heard that, he turned around and handed brother Jue a small te for tasting. On the te, there was a small lump of unknown ck substance.
"Try it." Gu Chen said.
Brother Jue immediately took half a step back and asked warily,""Why don''t you try it yourself?"
Gu Chen''s answer was shocking ...
He replied in a very calm tone,""It looks terrible."
Feng bujue''s eyes widened. He took a deep breath, and then, maintaining the expression on his face that was on the verge of twitching, he asked in a calm tone,""Can you get out of my kitchen?"
At Seveno'' clock in the evening, the father and son (considering their age, it seemed that there was no problem with calling them that) finally sat at the dining table.
All in all, Feng bujue made three dishes and one soup, and Gu Chen wasted an egg and a pound of soybeans ... Since thetter was the one who bought the food, brother Jue did not say anything.
"I''m here today to talk to you about my maternal granddaughter. " Gu Chen picked up his bowl and said before he even put the first mouthful of food into his mouth.
"Ah ..." On Feng bujue''s side, he had already picked up the spoon and was digging into a mouthful of mapo tofu."I also have no idea ... What she is thinking."
"I don''t know what she''s thinking ... But I know she must be angry." Gu Chen continued.
"I just don''t understand ..." Feng bujue said."What is she so angry about?" His tone inadvertently rose."Everything I do is for her own good. Even when she found out that she didn''t have the feelings for me as she thought after her seal was broken, I still ..."
"Stop, stop." Gu Chen interrupted brother Jue."That''s where the problem lies."
"Ah?" Brother Jue did not understand."Where is it?"
"I know you''re doing this for her own good." Gu Chen continued,"you know you''re doing this for her own good." He paused."Whether objectively or subjectively, the whole world will believe that what you''re doing ... Is for her own good." "But ..." He frowned at brother Jue''s face."You can''t ... Unterally make a decision and implement it on something that is so closely rted to her. Then, you can throw the results in the other person''s face and confidently say that Yingluo is doing this for your own good. "
"Ha?" After Feng bujue heard that, he was even more confused.
"I''ll give you an example. " "How do you feel when I came to your house to cook for you?" Gu Chen asked.
"You''re doing this for my own good?" Feng bujue rolled his dead fish eyes again. Who made the meal!"
"Look ..." Gu Chen said,"you''re already unhappy over such a small matter, let alone something more important."
"Hey! Why do I feel that your example ispletely different from the situation I encountered!" Feng bujue replied.
"I''m also an experienced person, and I''ve made simr mistakes before ..." Gu Chen had an unparalleled experience in ignoring the insults. No matter how brother Jue spat, he still calmly said what he wanted to say."So, I''m not here to lecture you as an elder, but as an experienced person ... You''re wrong."
"I was wrong?" Feng bujue said.
"Wrong." Gu Chen said.
"Was I really wrong?" Brother Jue said.
"You''re too~wrong. " Gu Chen replied with a long voice.
"Hmm ..." The next second, Feng bujue ced his elbow on the table and leaned his face forward."Then tell me ... I''ll go and kneel down to apologize ..."
"Save the cheap kneeling." Gu Chen interrupted him again.
"Er ..." This was beyond brother Jue''s expectations."Then what should I do?"
Then, in a matter-of-fact tone, Gu Chen gave an answer that even Feng bujue did not expect.""Do you still need to ask? Let''s use force. "
Chapter 1137 Advice From An Experienced Person (Part Two)(Chapter Preview)
Gu Chen''s answer stunned Feng bujue ...
It was rare for brother Jue to have such a reaction, but right now, his mind had indeed short-circuited.
About ten secondster, Feng bujue came back to his senses. He leaned back in his chair and turned his head to look at Fang Yan."Well ... After all, he''s not my biological son ..."
,m "It seems like ... You''ve misunderstood my meaning," Gu Chen said calmly.
"Did I misunderstand?" Feng bujue asked with a raised eyebrow.
"Of course you misunderstood." Gu Chen replied.
"So your words didn''t mean what I thought?" Brother Jue''s tone was a little strange.
"You seem to be anticipating that this sentence refers to the meaning you misunderstood." Without a doubt, Gu Chen understood the hidden meaning in brother Jue''s tone.
"No..." Feng bujue looked away guiltily when he replied. Then, he turned back to Gu Chen and said,"I just want to know ... What did you mean when you said ''use force''?"
The two of them went back and forth, using nicknames such as "meaning" without any specific content, but the two of themmunicated without any difficulty ...
"What I mean is ..." Gu Chen continued,"you can use force or trick...Regardless of whether she agrees or not, you have to unseal her."
"Hey, hey, hey ..." Feng bujue repeated."Who was the one who said I was wrong?" He knocked on the table with his finger."Aren''t you making me make mistakes again and again?"
"No, I''m just teaching you to make the best of your mistakes and turn the tables." Gu Chen replied.
"How do you flip it?" Brother Jue asked.
"It''s very simple. " Gu Chen continued,"once you break the seal, there will only be two results ..." He raised one hand and stretched out a finger."The first result is that Xiaoyu has already fallen in love with you. If that''s the case, she''ll forgive you no matter what. When the timees, you''ll just have to admit your mistake, say a few good words, offer your knee, and everything will be fine. "
"Oh ..." Feng bujue nodded."And the second result?"
Gu Chen then stretched out a second finger and said,"The second result is ... Xiaoyu realized that she doesn''t have any romantic feelings for you." He paused for half a second and continued,"in this case ... You can start all over again and pursue her again."
"What if she doesn''t talk to me?" Feng bujue might be good at calcting things in other areas, but when it came to the rtionship between a man and a woman, his way of thinking was simr to that of a kindergartener.
"Hehe ..." Gu Chenughed."Aren''t you two ignoring each other now?" This is already the worst case scenario, what reason do you have to stop?"
"Hmm ... Now that you''ve mentioned it ..." Feng bujue put down his chopsticks and rubbed his chin."My n to'' make use of the mistake ''is a must."
"There''s a saying ... You''d better keep it in mind ..." Gu Chen continued,"love and war are both unscrupulous." When he said this, his expression was solemn and very convincing."When you are convinced that you have met the destined person, you have to raise the ''priority'' of this matter to the height of ''war''; If you want to end the battle quickly, or fight a long battle ... You can''t let go of that string in your mind for even a moment. " Then, he raised his left hand and showed brother Jue the wedding ring on his ring finger."This thing is equivalent to the armistice agreement. For you ... A draw is a victory. However, it didn''t mean that you could ignore it after the ceasefire. For the rest of your life, you must cherish this hard-won fruit of victory. "
"Grand Master ..." Feng bujue''s address of Gu Chen had changed. Heughed awkwardly."Hehe ... For me, isn''t it ... A little too early to call for a truce?"
"If you''re not in a hurry, then do as you please ..." At that moment, Gu Chen returned to his usual calm demeanor and ced his bowl in Feng bujue''s hands."Go and fill up half a bowl of rice for me first."
"Er ..." Brother Jue''s morale that had just been lifted disappeared."Oh ... Coming."
At eighto'' clock in the evening, Section Chief Gu went back after having a full meal.
Before he left, the old man also exined to Feng bujue what the ''disharmony'' that came after the nerve connection was cut was.
That phenomenon ... Is because part of the yer ''s'' soul ''is'' projected ''into another universe during the game, so ... When the connection is disconnected, the soul projection that returns needs a few minutes to re-establish and coordinate with the body.
To make an analogy ... It was like when we put on clothes in winter. For a few seconds after we put on the clothes, we would feel a little ufortable, and we would need to move around for a while before we would feelfortable.
As for why this only happened when brother Jue was in non-sleeping mode? The reason was simple ... In fact, this phenomenon would also ur after the end of sleep mode. However, after the yers disconnected from sleep mode, they would not wake up immediately. They usually had to wait for a short time before they woke up, and during that period of time, the "sense of disharmony" had disappeared.
"Ah ... He left just like that ..." After Gu Chen left, Feng bujue cleared the dishes and leftovers on the table and carried the things that needed to be washed into the kitchen."To put it simply, this guy went to buy the ingredients for the dishes he wanted to eat ... And then I was the one who cooked and cleaned up the dishes! He didn''t even help to wash the tes!"
Brother Jue might have shouted, but he still had to do the dishes ...
Even though he was stillining and still looked unhappy, his mood was much better than it was this morning.
Actually, Feng bujue had always been a person who was rtively nk when it came to rtionships. The so-called ''ex-girlfriend'' was just a cover he had used back then, simr to how he had pretended to be a loli to scam others online ...
Therefore, after Ruoyu left, brother Jue was really shocked. He was confused about the whole thing.
But now, after Gu Chen ''s'' advice '', brother Jue was enlightened and motivated again.
"Hmm ... I suddenly feel very inspired." Halfway through the dishes, Feng bujue suddenly smiled and mumbled,"life experience is indeed very important ... A bit of emotional ups and downs is very helpful for writing." As he washed the dishes, he mumbled to himself,"I''ll go and rewrite the script that I spent three hours writing in the afternoon. Then, I''ll write a new first draft ... Then, I''lle up with a n to'' use force ''... Well, after that, I''ll go have fun."
1138 Chapter 1064
At midnight, Feng bujue had alreadyid down in the gaming hub and selected the option to log in immediately after sleeping.
The brother Jue of today had a very powerful ability that allowed him to have precise control over things like going to the toilet or sleeping, which were things that ''followed his instincts''.
He didn''t have this ability when he was practicing the escaping armor heavenly book or when Qi Zhi helped him merge with his spirit body. It was only when Simon released the "certain power" in his body that he naturally mastered this skill.
From then on, if Feng bujue wanted to sleep, he would fall asleep immediately. They could also decide when they would wake up, and the time was urate to the minute.
Moreover, his sleep was very efficient and of good quality.
He had experimented before ... He only needed to sleep for an hour, and he would be in good condition for the next sixteen hours.
Of course, it was fine to maintain such a condition for a day or two, but it would still be tiring in the long run.
"ess type is sleep mode. Adjusting ... Adjustmentplete. Please set the game loading time or return to the upper option."
"Settingplete. The connection program will start immediately after you fall asleep. Good night."
Those were thest two voice messages that Feng bujue heard before he fell asleep.
When he regained consciousness, he was already standing in the familiar log-in space.
Feng bujue then stretched his arms and walked to the touch screen to click on it.
He opened the social column and found that many of his friends were online, and they were all in the [game] state.
However, this was to be expected. Most of his friends were professional or high-end yers. After these yers received the "limited time experience" qualification, they would definitely make good use of every minute.
People like Feng bujue who yed in non-sleeping mode for a few hours in broad daylight were very rare. For a professional yer, during the experience period, every hour in non-sleeping mode was equivalent to losing eight hours of game time. Even if they wanted to do so, the studio would not allow it.
"Hmm ... Miss an is online," Feng bujue looked at the other members. Only an Yueqin was there, and she was already ''in-game''."The others are not online?"
After all, brother Jue had already messaged his friends online during the day. Since they could not y in team mode during the limited time, when they came online ... They would leave a message if they were free, and they would y solo if they were free.
"Well ... Time is limited. I''ll go and schedule the novel as well." Feng bujue scanned the information on the touch screen for a while and prepared to join the queue for single yer mode.
However, at this moment, he heard a voice notification."You have not collected the bonus reward from the previous scenario. Please start a new scenario after you collect it."
"Eh?" Hearing that, Feng bujue read it out loud."That''s right, what about the additional reward?"
In the afternoon, when he got the [mouse hammer] and [JUST WE], he was actually wondering where he could get the extra reward.
After the storage room was refurbished, the ss columns that generated the reward disappeared, and the drawer that was flipped over by the wall ... When brother Jue approached and used it, it did not give any hint about the additional reward.
Because he had logged in in non-sleeping mode, he didn''t spend any time to look for it and went offline in a hurry. At this moment, with the system''s reminder, brother Jue finally remembered this.
Hmm ... Feng bujue thought to himself, there is no such information in the patch or in the EQ ... He nced at the social tab again. If I ask someone ... Most of them are trying to clear the scenario, and this is only the first night. Most of them probably haven''t even finished the first scenario.
With this in mind, he opened the customer service option that he had almost never used.
[Please enter the question you would like to ask] a window soon popped up on the screen. At the bottom of the window, there were two input methods: voice and text.
Feng bujue chose voice and pressed the record button.""How do I receive the additional reward for the fear rating?"
After saying that, he released the record button, and the recording was automatically saved and generated into a file.
Brother Jue then clicked send.
In the end, a reply came in less than a second ...
[Please enter the ''thriller box'' to collect your reward.]
"An automatic recovery?" Feng bujue could tell from the speed of the reply that it was an automatic reply.
If it was a human service, even if the customer service representative received the voice message one second after brother Jue sent it, opened it, listened to the message, thought about it, and replied via voice message or typing ... This series of actions would take at least ten seconds. It was impossible for them to reply in one second.
"Hmm......So this customer service system is quite convenient." Feng bujue did not like to use this before because he did not like to interact with strangers (of course, dislike did not mean that he was not good at it). He did not know that more than half of the customer service system''s work was done by the A. I. To sort out many simple questions, and the system could answer them based on the keywords.
"Okay ..." Two secondster, brother Jue pressed the button next to the elevator door and said,"then let''s go to the thriller box."
The elevator door opened before he could finish his sentence.
As expected, the shape of the thriller box had changed ...
At that moment, what appeared before Feng bujue was a space that was less than eight square meters. It looked just a little bigger than the elevator.
There was a table and a sofa in the space. The two pieces of furniture were facing the elevator door and were fixed to the ground.
There was a colorful gift box on the table. The box was about the size of a basketball, and it was an exaggerated mixture of red, green, blue, and purple.
"Ha! I can finally sit down and browse the goods. " For someone like brother Jue, who often stood in the thriller box for hours, the change in the space had undoubtedly improved the user experience.
"Okay ... I''ll sit down and see if it''sfortable ..." As Feng bujue spoke, he had already taken two steps forward to sit on the sofa.
Unexpectedly, the moment he sat down ...
Duang~
With an abrupt sound, the box on the table in front of him suddenly bounced open.
A Ragdoll with a spring attached to the lower half of its body popped out of the box.
[Hehehe ...] Then, the doll let out a few strangeughs and said,[please choose an additional reward.]
As he said that, a window appeared before brother Jue''s eyes. There were three options.
[ 1. Skill points: 4000]
[ 2. New skill bar]
[ 3. One title reset right]
Chapter 1139 The Invitation Of The Tinfoil Man(Chapter Preview)
"Oh? Is the bonus reward like this now?" When Feng bujue saw the three options, he chose the first option without much hesitation.
The other two options were meaningless to him ...
The new skills column could be bought with money. This had been clearly stated in the patch. Even though brother Jue was not as rich as the nouveau riche who could easily earn billions, he could still afford eight-figure game coins. After the mall was open, he could buy it directly with game coins. Even if the three new skill columns cost three million each, he could still afford it.
As for the title reset right ... He had just used it once today, so he naturally did not need it in the short term.
Based on the second option, the reward should change every time ... After Feng bujue collected the 4000 skill points, he thought to himself, because there is a limit to the skill slots. If the reward for evoking guts is the same every time, then after the yer has obtained all three new skill slots, it will be a useless option.
His spection was correct. The current additional reward system had indeed been modified to the form of "different rewards every time."
Now, after every scenario, the system would give the yer a reward based on the yer''s current ability, performance in the scenario, and fear rating. The reward content was still optional.
The previous fixed reward system would be of little value in theter stages of the game. Even if the yer did not have any terror points in the scenario, the final reward that they could choose was usually ''a random piece of equipment that corresponded to their level''. The quality of the equipment could not be guaranteed, and even if they got ''trash'', it was still a matter of life ...
As for the remaining two ... One was experience, which was useless to max level yers; The other was money, and it was the kind with a limit. To yers who were not short of money, this amount of money was not attractive. As for those yers or organizations that relied on the game to earn RMB, this kind of small profit ... Although it couldn''t be said that the cost and benefit were not proportional, it was probably impossible to earn living expenses with this.
As time went by, the "fear rating reward" setting became a very unpopr thing. The feeling was ... You worked so hard to get through a scenario and finally got a good rating, but in the end, you only received a useless piece of equipment or a few game coins. It was really boring.
Just like the system in the first thriller box where yers used skill points to exchange for game coins, dream Inc. Would definitely not tolerate such a useless setting ...
No matter how domineering they were in certain aspects, dream Inc. Would always ce the user experience as the top priority in the core of the game. Therefore, taking advantage of the current version update, dream Inc. Made a huge change to the bonus reward system and changed it to what it was now.
"Hmm ... I still can''t browse the products?" after receiving the reward, brother Jue tried to open the thriller box''s product interface, but he soon received a system notification that said,[this function is currently unavable.]
It was obvious that the thriller box''s shopping function was the same as the shopping mall. It would only be avable when the new version was officiallyunched on December 1st.
"That''s good ... Even if it''s on, I don''t n on using the experience time to look at equipment." Feng bujue mumbled and stood up from his seat.
When he left his seat, the doll that popped out of the box began to pull on the spring under it with difficulty, trying to "stuff" itself back into the box.
Brother Jue chose to ignore this kind of behavior that seemed like he was trying to act cute. He left the room without looking back.
When he returned to the elevator, the door beside him closed automatically.
"In short ... It''s still the priority." Feng bujue stood before the touch screen again and tapped on it a few times."It''s the middle of the night, it''s perfect to have a long, solo nightmare ..."
He mumbled as he prepared to join the queue.
However ...
"Eh?" Then, brother Jue thought of something else."But if that''s the case ... Isn''t that what Woody wants?" He touched his chin and pondered."Why should I cooperate with him?"
"Humph ..." Feng bujue thought about it and canceled the operation."I''ll let someone else do the job of testing the highly dangerous nes. I have other choices ..."
Thinking of this, he immediately turned around, pressed the switch, and went to the storage room.
He went to the new "locker"(now it was a locker, not a box), opened it, and took out the old [poker man hero ID card].
"Hehe ..." Feng bujue actually missed that universe. He chuckled."It''s time to go to the universal Super Union and farm some rewards."
Not long after, brother Jue returned to the screen with the card.
Feng bujue, level 50
"Please select the game mode you wish to join."
[You have chosen free exploration mode.]
"Each time you enter this mode, 20000 game coins will be consumed. Please confirm the operation."
Feng bujue quickly selected the mode and confirmed the payment.
[Confirmed ...]
[Searching for the multiverse you belong to]
"Loading, please wait."
At this point, brother Jue could clearly feel the elevator shaking.
Wee to Thriller Paradise." Then, the system''s standard voice directly read out the opening remark.
"Download Complete. You are currently in free exploration mode."
"This mode has no quest system, no time limit, and no passive-y checks.
"You can use the safe house to travel between the log-in lobby and the scenario world. (Each entry into this mode will cost you 20000 game coins.)
"The scenario has started. Please leave the safe house in five minutes."
After that, the elevator door beside Feng bujue opened.
At this moment, what appeared in front of him was the ''safe house'' he had entered when he left this universest time.
Which was ... The toilet in room Z250 ... In the hero dormitory zone Z ... In the universal superhero Alliance.
"It''s been a long time since Ist came here. When was the time I set to leavest time ..." Feng bujue said as he pushed open the door that led from the toilet to the room and walked into the small living room.
Here, I''ll briefly recall the situation before he leftst time ...
That day, after he had settled the "bloody corpse God crisis" caused by "general Quaker" on the slol, he had returned to the slol alliance with the other heroes.
When the bloody zombie God had reached an agreement with brother Jue and transformed himself into the [bloody zombie God''s magatama], brother Jue had deliberately avoided the video and audio recording equipment. As for the other heroes present, they were either unconscious or still unable to think under the influence of ''fear projection''.
Therefore, when Feng bujue returned, he announced that he had ''destroyed the bloody zombie God''.
As the saying goes, dead men can not testify. Furthermore, brother Jue was originally someone sent by the Super universe Alliance to support them, so no one would doubt his words, much less think that he would be able to'' recruit ''the bloody zombie God.
Thus, he managed to fool them and returned to the cosmic super alliance with the heavily injured-level hero,"tough man." Because thetter''s spine was broken, the moment he returned to the headquarters, he was sent to the operating room. As for Feng bujue ... He returned to his own dormitory and left the scenario through the safe house.
"Oh ... I think he chose ''one hourter''." After a few seconds, brother Jue found the answer in the memory loft.
At this time, he was already sitting in front of theputer in the room and inserted his hero ID card.
[Searching ID card ...]
[Identity confirmed.]
[Wee to the system, poker man.]
"Okay ... Let me see what the reward for thest mission is." Feng bujue operated theputer and looked at his Mission Log.
At this moment, his personal information had been updated with thest incident he had dealt with.
Furthermore, the level of this incident had been changed ...
When Feng bujue epted this mission, it was only a C-level crisis, a crisis that could destroy an entire. And at that time, including the heroes of the slou Alliance who submitted the application, they all thought that this was a matter that would be "easily dealt with." That was why the Super universe alliance only sent tough man, a-level hero, and brother Jue was going as a ''follower''.
However, no one expected that ... As the event unfolded and the bloody zombie God appeared ... The slol Alliance was almost wiped out, and the tough man was beaten until he was paralyzed (of course, the technology of the cosmic super Alliance could cure even a half-paralyzed man). In the end, everyone actually turned the tables with a "city-level hero" who had just participated in the hero level test.
No matter what, when Feng bujue and tough man were on their way back to the cosmic super Alliance, the incident had been upgraded to [B-level crisis](a crisis that could destroy an entire Gxy). In fact, if brother Jue had not taken care of the bloody zombie God at the first opportunity, this could have be an A-level crisis (a crisis that could destroy multiple star systems), but that kind of scenario did not seem to exist anymore ...
"Eh? That''s all?" Feng bujue read through the report and then looked at his own information. Then, he realized a very serious problem. There was no reward for Wanwan.
"So ... There''s no material reward for heroics ..." Brother Jue muttered."Or rather, material reward is to enjoy the resources given by the Alliance, which makes it easier for you to carry out heroics?"
His guess was right ... The Super universe Alliance was such an organization.
The so-called "superhero" was a "hero" created by a group of people. It was not a job, but a title.
"Soldiers,""police," and "mercenaries" were jobs, but not heroes.
Superheroes were a group of people who risked their lives to protect the Justice in their hearts or something. They did not ask for anything in return.
Of course, some people had different opinions ...
First of all, to the governments of mosts,"heroes" were an armed force that was not under their control. They exercised a force that was not under their control and defended "justice" that was not under their control.
''Justice'' and w'' were often in conflict. In fact, there were even conflicts between ''justice'' and w'' due to the different understandings of different people.
Secondly, among the people, there were also many people who held the views that "heroes are uwful","they have no right to abuse their power","they need to be monitored" and so on.
As long as there were individual differences in thought and selfishness in the universe, as long as there were differences in beliefs and ideas in the universe ... Then simr contradictions and conflicts of ideas would always exist.
However, there was aw of nature that would always work, and that was the person with the "bigger fist" had the final say.
There were many of such outrageously strong people in the cosmic super Alliance. They had enough "power" to stop those people who always said "heroes have too much power and need to be monitored" from touching them. They also had enough "faith"... And were willing to protect all the ordinary people, including the people mentioned above.
The seven members of the Supreme Committee of the cosmic super Alliance were the most typical examples. They were known as the bright lights of the good camp in the entire universe. It was because of these "great" heroes that this organization''s philosophy and organization itself could possibly exist and be passed on.
As for Feng bujue ... His philosophy was actually in conflict with the universal super Alliance ''s. He was definitely not so great as to protect and tolerate those individuals or groups who wanted to ban or control him all day long.
His idea was to think,"those who think I''m a threat, need to be monitored, and controlled, when you face a situation where you need me to save you, please find a way to find those who don''t think I''m a threat, are monitored, and can be controlled to save you. Just don''te to me."
By the way ... This was Feng bujue ''s'' perspective as a superhero ''. If he didn''t have the identity of a ''hero'', he would have chosen to kill these people directly ...
Di di di di
Several minutester, just as Feng bujue was about to go and look at the other missions, two system notifications rang. At the same time, an e-mail window appeared on theputer screen.
"What?" Brother Jue looked at the sender. It was ''tinfoil man'', and the content of the email was simple.[The coffee shop on residential district 15th Street hasunched a new dessert. If you have time, let''s go for afternoon tea!]
"Haha ..." Feng bujue chuckled after reading the email."Is this some kind of dirty deal?"
Although he said that, he still quickly typed in a line of words: "I''m free now." He clicked on the reply.
About ten secondster, the other party replied,""Then let''s do it now. I happen to be near that shop."
"Sure, I''lle from the dormitory. I should be there in a while." Feng bujue added the word ''should'' because he was not familiar with theyout of the Super universe Alliance, so he did not know how long it would take for them to arrive.
"Okay, I''ll wait for you in the shop (smile)." The tin foil man immediately replied.
"He even added a ''smile''..." Brother Jue''s mouth twitched as he read the reply."This guy is quite lively ..."
1140 Chapter 1066
Feng bujue was quite good at navigating, and the Super universe was not a maze, so he did arrive at the coffee shop on Fifteenth Street very quickly.
To be honest, if not for the words ''coffee shop'' on the signboard (written in cosmguage, the system has its own trantion), brother Jue would not have thought that this shop was doing this.
It was obvious that the coffee shops here were very different from the "quiet andfortable" ones in the impression of the people on earth ...
When brother Jue pushed the door open, the first thing he saw was a circr bar counter that was dozens of meters long. The bar counter itself was a fixed table, and next to the table was a conveyor belt. There were all kinds of desserts and drinks on the conveyor belt, and the customers sitting at the bar could take whatever they wanted to eat.
"What''s the situation? Revolving sushi?" This was the first time Feng bujue had seen someone sell coffee in such a way.
In fact, not only was the selling style different from a coffee shop, but the atmosphere in the shop was also as noisy as a market ... Everyone was chatting and smoking loudly (there were thousands of legal cigarette products circting in this universe, and smokers on differents had different physiological structures and HIGH foods). There were also some aliens who made shocking sounds when eating (it was not intentional).
"Hey! "Poker man ..." Just as brother Jue was in a daze, the tin foil man, who was sitting seven or eight meters away, waved at him and shouted,"here ... I saved a seat for you."
"Ah ... I''m here." Feng bujue followed the voice and saw the man. He walked over.
The tinfoil man was still the same, wearing an extremely shabby tinfoil armor. In terms of appearance ... The main difference between the "mud people" and human beings was that their eye sockets were particrlyrge, and other characteristics were very simr.
"Er ... The caf here is so different from the one I know of ..." Feng bujue could not help butment the moment he sat down.
"Haha ... Many of Earth''s heroes say the same thing when they first arrive." The tinfoil man smiled."But most of them soon fell in love with this ''cosmic'' business method."
Just as he said this, a charred body passed by the conveyor belt in front of them in a magnificent way ...
Even though Feng bujue knew that it was impolite to look around while talking to someone, he still could not control his gaze from following the dead body ...
"Er ..." Brother Jue''s mouth twitched."Did something weird just pass by?"
"Oh, that''s the dessert for an eco-friendly." The tin foil man exined,"don''t worry, they''re all uncontaminated."
"Eco-friendly ..." Feng bujue''s heart started to hurt when he heard those words."Is it those with long names and zombie-like faces ..."
"Yes, that''s right." The tin foil man continued,"so you''ve made friends with the eco-friendly?"
"I wouldn''t call that a friend ... I just saw one during the hero level test ..." Feng bujue replied."If I remember correctly, his name is ... Awkward spicy shredded chicken Hanlin who ate his brain so quickly that he forgot to bring a spoon. That''s not what you saidst night in bed. You even added a lot of special effects,''why should life be so short? why should we fall in love?''"
Even brother Jue himself did not know how he could remember this name so clearly andpletely ...
"Oh, for an eco-friendly, that''s a short and powerful name." The tinfoil manmented after listening.
"Ha ... Haha ..." Brother Jueughed drily and decided to change the topic."Then ... Speaking of the hero level test ..."
"You don''t need to say anything." The tin foil man interrupted him."I know what you want to say." Heughed and said,"hehe ... Don''t worry. We, the members of the Supreme Council, are well aware of your true strength." He paused for a moment."I''ve arranged for you to be at the ''city-level''... It''s Toadman''s idea. It''s an additional test for you."
"Oh ..." When Feng bujue heard the words ''Toadman'', he purposely put on an expression that said ''realization''.
In fact, when brother Jue had just finished the test, he had already deduced that the reason he had been assigned to the city-level was because someone had yed a part in it. And the most suspicious person in this matter ... Was naturally Toadman.
However, when the tin foil man made this matter clear, Feng bujue still chose to y dumb. He wanted to hear what the man had to say.
"This matter ... It''s not entirely his idea," Two secondster, the tin foil man said,"actually ... I''m also involved."
"Oh." Feng bujue used the same word but apletely different tone to reply.
"I hope you don''t have any prejudice against Toadman because of this. I know him very well ..." The tin foil man continued,"he has always been like this. He has a pessimistic attitude towards everything and doesn''t mean to target anyone."
"Yes, I understand." "I''m that kind of person too," Feng bujue said. He shrugged."If I were in his position ... I wouldn''t easily let a person from another universe with an unknown background take a high position in the cosmic super Alliance."
"Haha, that''s good." The tinfoil manughed."In short, now that you have proven yourself through a [B-level crisis], our Committee unanimously agrees that you should at least be promoted to the level of a ''Neb-grade hero''. Otherwise ... It would be a waste of talent." When he said that, he picked up a te of food from the conveyor belt and ced it in front of brother Jue."Oh, look! This is what I told you in the email before. It''s a new product. "
Feng bujue stared at the spiraling poop-like object before him for a few seconds and sniffed it ...
He smelled a very subtle smell ...
"This ..." Brother Jue''s eyes stopped on the ''snack''. Without even lifting his head, he said,"...What is it made of?"
"This is made from the fruits on your earth." The tin foil man had a long life and was well-informed, so he knew a lot."The one called the ''Fruit King''..."
"Durians?" Feng bujue added.
"Yes, durians," The tin foil man said,"recently, durian-vored food has be very popr in various gxies. The governments of manys have begun to try to grow them locally, and many interster chefs have begun to use these ingredients to develop their dishes." As he spoke, he leaned forward and took a deep breath at the lump."This unprecedented contrast in smell and taste ... I can''t stop."
"I understand that," brother Jue replied, his eyes narrowed."But what''s with this shape?"
"Eh? What''s wrong with the shape?" "Isn''t this the ssic ''ice cream''?" the tin foil asked.
"I see ..." Feng bujue mumbled. Then, he really picked up the thing and took a bite.
"How is it? I didn''t lie to you, did I?" The tin foil man then asked,"it''s super awesome, isn''t it?"
Feng bujue did not answer the question immediately. His expression ... Became veryplicated.
Because at this moment, he felt that some of his perceptions had been subverted ...
The stench, the shape of feces, but ... Brother Jue thought to himself, it actually tastes so good ...
After a while, Feng bujue swallowed the food in his mouth and looked at the tin foil man with a serious expression.""The desserts here ... Are very expensive, right?"
"It''s not too bad. Even for the ie of a city-level hero, it''s not considered expensive." The tinfoil man replied.
"Ie?" Feng bujue felt like he had heard a scary word."What? So heroes of our super universe Alliance are paid?"
"There is." The tin foil man replied in a matter-of-fact tone. After that, his expression changed slightly and he continued,"Oh ... Yes, you''ve been in the Super universe Alliance for less than three cosmic years, so you don''t know yet." As he spoke, he picked up a te of strange snacks and a cup of drink that looked like magma from the conveyor belt and ced them in front of him."Our cosmic super Alliance regrly calctes ''Hero Points''. The settlement cycle is once every 168 cosmic weeks (about one week of Earth time); In addition to the ''base points'' of your hero level, you can get the corresponding ''mission points'' for every mission issued by the league. "
"What''s the use of these points?" As Feng bujue stuffed the durian dessert into his mouth, he seized the opportunity to ask.
"Hero Points can be used as currency in the headquarters of the cosmic super Alliance and all its branches." The tinfoil man exined patiently,"after all, we heroes have to eat too ... Although the medical and amodation here are free, andmunication and transportation are only charged very low fees, it''s impossible topletely ban the currency. Some ces still have to pay, otherwise it will cause a lot of problems."
"Then ... Points are useless outside of the cosmic super Alliance?" Brother Jue asked again.
"Not necessarily ..." The tinfoil man replied."Many city-level or-level heroes who are permanently stationed on their owns have actual financial difficulties. For such heroes, the league usually arranges them with a ''job to cover their identity'' and converts points into usable currency on theirs ording to their needs." He took a sip of the unknown drink and continued,"as for heroes like you who are permanently stationed at the headquarters or a branch of the Super universe Alliance ... You can definitely live without worry with your points."If one day, for some reason ... Mostly because you''re about to get married or because you''re getting old ... You want to wash your hands of this business and leave the universal Super Union, we''ll exchange all your remaining points for the money you need and give it to you."
"Oh ... I see." When Feng bujue answered, he had already finished his te of desserts.
He didn''t take anything from the conveyor belt because he wasn''t sure what he could "eat", or ... What his "Earthling" body could digest.
"Of course, in the end ... Hero isn''t a money-making profession. The point system is just a basic guarantee of life provided by the league." The tin foil man continued,"in fact, at the beginning of the establishment of the cosmic super Alliance, we didn''t have the concept of ''reward'' at all, nor did we divide it into'' hero level ''and'' crisis level ''. These systems ...... Were all gradually perfected as the Alliance grew stronger. "
"I can imagine ... You and Toadman must have faced and resolved countless problems and contradictions over the years." Feng bujue added.
"Yes ..." The tinfoil man chewed on the snack and replied in a disappointed voice,"many people are envious that we, the Supreme Council, basically don''t have to go out, but they don''t understand ..."
"Field work is much easier than internal affairs," Brother Jue interrupted the man and said what the tin foil man wanted to say.
"Hehe ... You''re a smart and reasonable person." The tinfoil manughed and said,"poker man, I have high hopes for you. Maybe one day you will upy a seat in the Supreme Council."
Most heroes would be a little excited when they heard such words.
However, Feng bujue did not seem to be affected. He only used a weak tone to reply politely,""Ah ... Thank you for your kind words."
Feng bujue and the Tin Man chatted in the ''coffee shop'' for an hour.
In that one hour, brother Jue found out a lot more information about the cosmic super Alliance and tried a few more tes of weird desserts.
Before they parted ways, kritas (the tin foil man''s name) said that he would immediately go and upgrade brother Jue''s level from ''city-level'' to'' Gxy-level ''.
Feng bujue, on the other hand, said,"I don''t care about the level or the points. I just want to deal with the few Grade A or Grade B threats as soon as possible."
After that, they parted ways ...
The tin foil man went back to his work, and Feng bujue returned to the heroes ''dorm.
"Phew ..." After returning to room Z250 and closing the door, brother Jue let out a long sigh and said,"when I first heard the word ''points'', I thought I had discovered some kind of substantial reward that could be umted, but in the end ... Isn''t this just a high-level food ticket?" He sighed and thought to himself, sigh ... I might as well just give me the money ...
Indeed, if Feng bujue was given enough money, he would be able to make a name for himself in this universe. For example, he would be able to build his own evil research facility.
Unfortunately, this assumption was not valid for the time being. And brother Jue did not n to join the viin''s camp to earn rewards ... Because, so far, the viins he had met in this universe were either stupid or weak ... He felt like joining that camp was the same as seeking death.
There''s no other way. I have to deal with as many high-level ''crisis incidents'' as possible so that I cane into contact with high-level stuff ... Feng bujue thought as he returned to theputer and inserted his ID card. First, let me see ... What a Gctic Hero can do ...
1141 Chapter 1067
The universe was huge, but it wasn''t often that there would be a crisis that could destroy an entire Gxy.
If danger above grade B really appeared frequently, then no matter how many Gxy-level heroes there were, they might not be enough. After all, they had to bear the risk of death every time they went on a mission.
Therefore, even though Feng bujue had reached the ''Neb-grade'', he could not immediately deal with a high-level crisis.
For example, he had been browsing through the [hero mission eptance and mutual assistance] interface for more than 20 minutes, but he did not find a single crisis above B-grade.
"This is ridiculous ..." Feng bujue was very unhappy with this situation."What are the viins in this universe doing? If you don''t want to rule the universe, why are you in the evil camp? You might as well find a proper job!"
From a certain point of view ... His logic was not wrong.
"Sigh ... I have no choice. I can only start with the C-ss crisis." Despite hisints, brother Jue did not want to waste any more time. He decided to settle for the next best thing ... Something that would destroy his reputation.
A "C-ss crisis" like this ... Actually, it wasn''t that many, but it did happen every day (every 24 cosmic weeks).
After all, there were far more s" than "gxies." Moreover, from a technological point of view ..."Conquering a" was obviously easier than "conquering a Gxy" or even "conquering the entire universe." Or perhaps ... It was more reliable.
Therefore, most of the big shots in this universe also started with the "conquest ofs."
The viins were not divided into different levels, but they could be distinguished by their ambitions.
Basically, they could be divided into two groups.
"I''m the God-type.
''I''m the Emperor of the Universe ''type.
I''m the Overlord of this Gxy."
''I want to be the king of this and its surrounding areas''.
The "I want to rule this" type.
The "I want to conquer the world" type (note: The difference between this type and the previous one was ... They might not know that there were other civilizations in the universe.
The ''I''m going to conquer this country'' type.
"I want to be the local tyrant of this city."
"I want to be the local tyrant of this area."
And "I swear I''ll rob the bank across the street today" type.
Of course ... Thest three types, in themon sense, were "gangs,""rogues," and "robbers." Under normal circumstances, the police and some government investigation agencies could also deal with them. Among the superheroes, only the city-level ones often dealt with them. If it was a-level hero, thest three types of criminals would not stand a chance.
And in the C-level crisis that Feng bujue was going to take over, the opponents that they encountered were basically all at the level between ''I want to conquer the world'' and ''I want to be the king of the ball''. For example, general Quaker on the sloo star belonged to this level.
As for the strength of the viins at this level ... It also varied from ball to ball.
For example, being a King on the Saiyan''s and being a King on the slou ... Were two different things.
As a''s Overlord, if he wanted to rule the Saiyan, he would need at least 10000bat power (the begitta king only had 8000). But to rule the slow...800 was more than enough.
In fact, ording to the so-called bat power" standard, Quaker might not even reach 100 ... Because the gravity on their slol was 1.8 times that of bouncy (Earth''s gravity was 2.3 times that of this universe). With hisbat power ... He could onlypete with those heroes of the "slol Alliance"; If he encountered Feng bujue ... Then he would be sent flying with one p and killed with two.
Perhaps ... It was because brother Jue''s main opponent in thest C-level crisis was Quaker (the bloody zombie God was an ident, and if he was included, this mission would not have been a C-level mission from the start) that he had the illusion that a C-level crisis was so weak that he could not even be bothered to go.
Twenty minutester, in the Huarong Daoist ship at the fourth spaceport of the Yu Chao Alliance.
This spaceship had a long history. It was said to be a relic of an interster war hundreds of years ago. Along with it, there was a story about the "ace pilot and the legendary spaceship."
Of course, a story was just a story. Even the ''official history'' would be questioned and forgotten as time passed. Things like "stories"... After so many years, even if they did not "fade", they had long been "distorted"... No one took it seriously anymore.
The passengers who were using the spacecraft were only concerned about ...
"Tsk ... What''s with the seats? Can''t the headquarters find a better ship?"
In the rear cabin of the Huarong Daoist, a man who was wearing a green one-piece tight suit and a yellow helmet (this helmet had nothing to do withbat, it was just that there was an optical ss on the front that could cover the user''s appearance), and his body size (ording to proportion) was about twice the size of Earth''s man, grumbled.
"Hehe ..." Before he could finish his sentence, the gori sitting opposite him (yes, it was a Gori, a Gori wearing a full set of metal armor)ughed and replied,"brother ''green meteor''... This is what you''re getting used to." It had to be said that ... The voice of the gori was very out of ce with his appearance. If one only listened to the voice without looking at the face, one might think that the speaker was a wise middle-aged man."For an old-fashioned military spaceship like this,fort was not considered at all when it was designed. The reason why the rear cabin was so spacious was actually because it was for the use of the armored paratroopers who wore full-cover exoskeleton armors. "Back then, there were no seats in the cabin of this type of spaceship. The ''passengers'' were all standing in rows and fixed in ce by metal brackets. When they reached the target location ... The bottom of the cabin opened and the brackets were released. They were dropped down like bombs."
"Hmph ..." Green meteor pouted."So ... Now that we have a seat that makes me ufortable, we should thank the gods?"
"Alright, what''s there toin about?" At this moment, another hero sitting behind them asked,"are you going to participate in a Hero event or are you going on a trip?"
This time, the person who spoke was dressed in denim with a Golden star-shaped badge on his chest, just like a Sergeant in a western movie. However, this person was also not from earth. He was a "man with a horse''s head", a man with a horse''s head and a man''s body. His arms were as thick as a human''s legs, and his legs were as thick as a human''s waist. The ends of his two feet were hooves (which had been nailed into a horse''s palm), and his two hands had the structure of four fingers.
"Ah ... Forget it, forget it." Green meteor shrugged and said,"it''s only half a cosmic week. It''ll be over soon ..." He paused."Eh? Speaking of which ... There was still one more person? We''re leaving one universe day ago, why hasn''t hee yet?"
Speak of the Devil ...
Green meteor''s voice had barely faded when the door to the back cabin and the bridge opened. Under the gaze of the three beasts, a thin Earthling in a purple suit walked in.
"I''m sorry I''mte," After Feng bujue entered the cabin, he nced at the three and apologized in a non-apologetic tone.
"Hehe ... We''re not in a hurry." Green meteor read unhappily,"I just don''t know how many people will die on that in crisis during this cosmic day."
He had said that out of anger because he also felt that brother Jue''s apology was not sincere.
He did not expect ...
"If everyone dies, does that mean we don''t have to go?" Feng bujue replied.
"What?" The green meteor immediately red at him."What are you saying?"
"It''s nothing. I just thought of a possible situation after hearing you talk about the dead people." Feng bujue answered calmly as he walked toward an empty seat."To be honest, I''m curious as well ..." He looked at the other two heroes in the cabin."If the is destroyed while we are on our way to the ce of the crisis, what will happen? Are we going to fail the mission? Or do we have to deal with the aftermath?"
When brother Jue finished, there was an awkward silence ...
A momentter, the gori said,""This kind of situation ... Has indeed happened before. The specific way to deal with it depends on the situation. Most of the time, we will still go there as usual. At least, we can rescue the survivors as soon as possible. If there are no survivors, we can also get rid of the culprit as soon as possible. "
"Oh ... I see ..." Feng bujue replied.
"This little brother ... Did you just ascend to theary level?" The next second, the horse-headed man turned to brother Jue and said,"I know all the heroes in the Alliance who are-level and above, but I''ve never seen you before."
In the mission system, their mission required "five heroes above-level" to be on the mission. Therefore, those who came to this ship were definitely not city-level.
"Ah ... Hello, I''m a poker man." Feng bujue was still as weak as ever. He replied with azy tone,"I have just joined the Alliance not long ago. In many aspects ... I hope that you will be willing to give me your guidance."
"Hehe ... I see." The goriughed again and tried to smooth things over for brother Jue."Since you''re a newbie, it''s understandable that you''re a littlete. When I first joined the Super universe Alliance, I couldn''t find my way either."
"Sigh ..." Even though green meteor had a bad personality, he was not a bad person. After hearing what brother Jue and orangutan said, his attitude softened."There''s really no other way. You have to be more careful next time. If we''rete, people will really die there."
Wuwuwuwu
Just as they were talking, an electronic voice was heard from the loudspeaker on the top of the cabin. Then, a sharp voice said through the broadcast,""Are you all seated? Then, let''s get ready to set off. We''re alreadyte by a cosmic day, we don''t have time to dawdle. "
Obviously, the one who spoke was the pilot of the spaceship, and he ... Was also a hero.
A few minutester, the spaceship flew out of the cosmic super Alliance headquarters and entered "warp mode."
In the warp tunnel, the ship was very stable. The people in the rear cabin almost didn''t feel like they were on a vehicle.
At that moment, green meteor seemed to have thought of something. It suddenly turned to brother Jue, who was sitting in thest row, and said,""By the way, newbie, you still don''t know our hero names, right?"
Hearing that, Feng bujue thought for a second and replied,""Um ... I don''t know."
"Hehe ..." Green meteor said."That''s good. We can y the ''name-guessing game''."
"Oh?" Feng bujue''s interest was piqued because he loved to y this kind of game with others.
"Hehe ... It''s a very simple game." The gori turned around and took over the green meteor''s words."Guess our hero names and abilities. As long as you can guess more than half of the heroes ''names in this mission, or guess our abilities, you can be the leader of this operation."
"This is a game that all the members on duty are-level heroes, and they often y when they are not familiar with each other." Horsehead bro added,"how is it? Poker man, do you want to y?"
"Alright ... I''ll try." Feng bujue smiled."By the way, I don''t need to guess the pilot''s name, do I? I haven''t seen him since I got on the ship. "
Before the three people in the cabin could respond, the voice of that person came over the radio.""No need,"
It seems...That the back of the ship had always been under his surveince.
"Ha ..." Brother Jueughed drily and then turned to the gori."Then I''ll guess you first."
"Sure," The other party replied with a smile.
"How many chances do I have?" Feng bujue asked.
"You can guess whether it''s a hero''s ability or a hero''s name. You have a total of four chances." The gori replied.
"Orangutan? Armored Gori? The gori general? Leader Gori?" Then, Feng bujue made four guesses in a row, and all of them were guessing the names of the heroes.
"Hehe ... Sorry, I was so close." The goriughed."My hero name is ''banana eater''."
The moment he heard those three words, Feng bujue''s lips twitched, and he cursed internally. "What''scking? This is far from good, alright? If I have to make aparison, it''s like the difference between a ''human'' and a ''pervert'', right?"
"Fine ..." Feng bujue turned around helplessly and looked at the green shooting star."I guess you are ... Yellow-melon man?"
"That''s not right. " Green meteor shook his head.
"Green Giant?" Brother Jue made another guess.
"I''m rtively small and thin in my n. " The green meteor said.
"Mutated tadpole?" Feng bujue added.
"Who would use such a hero''s name ... It sounds like a victim of some kind of ident ..." Green meteor evenined.
"Hmm ..." Feng bujue rubbed his chin and fell into deep thought.
Just as everyone thought that brother Jue was going to announce that he had failed the game on this issue, unexpectedly ...
"Your ability is obviously stronger than the body functions of your nsman?" He suddenly stopped guessing the hero''s name and guessed the ability.
And ... He was right.
Chapter 1142 A Team That Can Fight(Chapter Preview)
"What?" Green meteor was stunned, and this shock, in a way, was a deration that brother Jue was right."How did youe up with that?"
"Because your helmet and tights don''t look like those things with high technology or high magic, and you don''t have rings, belts, or cloaks that might have special functions on you, so I guess you''re a hero who relies on ''your own ability'' to fight." Feng bujue replied,"and normally, this type of hero can be split into two main categories,''physical enhancement'' and ''superpower''. Even though I can not be sure which type you belong to, from the way you dress ... The possibility that you belong to the former is higher."
"Oh?" The green meteor asked with great interest,"why is that?"
"Because the choice of clothing for heroes who use abilities will more or less match their abilities." Feng bujue said,"for example ... The person who uses the sses to shoot out light will wear a special pair of sses; A guy who can extend steel ws between his fingers should wear gloves with holes in them. " As he spoke, he raised his head and lifted his chin at the other party."Look at your tights. Other than being sturdy and durable, there''s no obvious functional design that indicates that you can release your superpower. It seems like ... There''s a high chance that you''re a hero who can enhance his physical strength."
"Oh ... I see." Green meteor nodded."Alright, you''re right." He said frankly,"that''s right. My ability is ''super speed'' in the physical aspect. As for the hero name ... It ''s'' green meteor ''."
"Nice to meet you ..." Feng bujue said casually. Then he turned to the banana eater and asked,"by the way, banana eater, I still don''t know about your power."
"Hehe ..." The banana eater liked to use his wise voice to make a profoundugh, but in fact, what he said was nothing special."My ability should be considered ''superintelligence''." As he spoke, he showed a helpless expression."Of course, this so-called ''wisdom'' is also rtive ... Considering that most of the ''akkuno people'' are fools who can''t even speak properly and eat bananas all day long; The rest of them are basically cooped up at home all day, fantasizing about bing bread ... In such an environment, a Skyfall person with my level of intelligence is no doubt a group of monkeys. "
"Hmm ..." When Feng bujue heard this setting, he instinctively rolled his dead fish eyes."But ... You can''t be a pure ''super-intelligent'' hero, right? I don''t think it''s appropriate to let heroes who rely purely on their brains go out to the field. "
"Ha! You don''t need to worry about that. " Banana eaterughed."The gravity on Skyfall''s home is 17.5 times that of buggy. To put it simply ... We were originally a simple-minded but physically strong race." Then, he patted the armor on his body."Plus ... This mechanical armor that I designed and built can further improve mybat strength."
"I wanted to say that earlier," Feng bujue said."So, you guys have this kind of normal-looking enhanced armor here?" He read thoughtfully,"I thought everyone would take the tinfoil man route ..."
"Hehe ..." The banana eaterughed again."It''s different from the tin foil man''s light weapon system. Mine is on the ''hard technology'' route." At this point, his eyebrows (don''t ask me how I interpreted the expression on the gori''s face) revealed a little pride that was difficult to hide."From a technical point of view, his tinfoil armor is indeed a little more advanced than mine, but from the perspective of mass production, control, andbat ability ... Hehe ... In short, the technology I developed has been widely used in the armed forces of many city-level heroes. This is already a clear exnation."
"Oh, really? So you''re a scientist too. " Feng bujue raised an eyebrow."Then, if it''s convenient for you ... Why don''t you give me a few pieces of equipment that you invented to y with, and let a country bumpkin like me have a taste of the new technology?"
"Haha ... Poker man, you''re too kind." The banana eater''s smile widened when he heard brother Jue''s praise."You''re already a-level hero. Do you still need those?"
"He''s not at the-level, he''s at the Neb-level. "
At this very second, the pilot''s shrill voice rang out on the broadcast again, revealing the exact level of the "poker man."
"What?" The green meteor was shocked.
"Eh?" The banana eater''s eyes and mouth were wide open, and his overall expression was very funny.
"Neb-grade?" However, the Horsehead man was slightly less surprised.
"Ah, right. Currently, it''s at this level." Feng bujue was naturally very calm. From what he said, it seemed like he still had a lot of room for improvement.
"Poker man, this is where you''re not kind." A few secondster, the green meteor came back to its senses and said,"why didn''t you tell me earlier that you are a Neb-grade?"
"That''s right," the banana eater added."ording to rank, you should have been the captain of this mission."
"I''m not trying to hide it. " Feng bujue pouted."You just never asked."
Hearing that, everyone looked at each other. Indeed, brother Jue had never mentioned his level; However, since the mission required ''five heroes above-level'' to participate, and Feng bujue happened to be a ''newbie'', the three mistook him for a-level hero like themselves.
After all, there weren''t many ''Neb-grade'' heroes, and almost every one of them was a well-known figure in the cosmic super Alliance. If brother Jue had passed the hero level test and was directly recognized as cosmic system level, the news would have spread faster. However ... Brother Jue''s path was one of ''maniption'', so not many people in the cosmic super Alliance knew of his existence as a ''Gxy-level newbie''.
"Hehe ... Now that you''ve said it, it seems that we''re talking to ourselves ..." The banana eaterughed, but this time, his smile was somewhat embarrassed.
"Ah ... You don''t have to mind that kind of thing." Feng bujue''s attitude did not change from the beginning to the end, but now ... It sounded like he was no longer ''condescending'' but ''normal''."Let''s continue with the name-guessing game."
"Is ... Is this even necessary?" "What?" Horsehead brother asked doubtfully,"ording to the regtions of the Super universe Alliance, if there are no special reasons, the operation should be handed over to the higher-ranked heroes."
"That''s easy ... If I can''t guess it right, then I''ll just ''entrust'' you guys with this responsibility. " Feng bujue shrugged."The reason is ...''I''m a newbie and have no experience inmanding''... That should be enough."
"Hmph ..." This was the first time horse head had smiled (don''t ask me how a horse would smile)."Okay, let''s continue ... Four chances. If you can guess my hero name or ability correctly, it''ll be considered as guessing more than half of my abilities correctly and Yingying has won."
"Hmm ..." Feng bujue was silent for a few seconds. He studied the man from head to toe and said,"Sheriff MA?"
Horsehead brother shook his head.
"Superhorse?"
"Completely unrted." Horsehead brother denied.
"Okay, okay ..." Feng bujue continued to make a guess."Your power ... Is that you can run very fast?"
"Then you''ll have to see who you''repeting with." As Horsehead answered the question, he looked at green meteor and the banana eater."If we follow the principle of ''parallelparison within the same race'', then my speed is not considered a ''superpower''. At most, it''s at the level of a top athlete." However, if I were to race against those races that were born in an environment that was less than five times the size of a buggy, I would definitely be unbelievably fast. "
"Understood." Feng bujue nodded."That means I''m wrong."
"You still have one more chance." Horsehead brother said.
"Then ..." Brother Jue observed for a while more and said,"you''re a really good shooter?"
After he said that, Horsehead hesitated for a moment before replying,""You''re right ..."
Feng bujue saw the troubled expression on the man''s face, so he said,""Why don''t you tell me the answer, and then we''ll see if I''m right or not."
"My name is sku, and my ability is to turn into a gun," Horsehead bro replied.
When he heard that answer, Feng bujue thought,''why aren''t you Wei zhentian? Also ... Why does the name sjiao sound so familiar?"
,m At that moment, brother Jue immediately went to the attic in his memory and searched through it. In the end, he found another simr name,(don''t ask me how brother Jue managed to tell the difference between and with just the pronunciation).
In fact, this name should be considered a product of a trantion ident, but many simr mistakes had be a feature after the precipitation of time.
Sara Jane''s role ... Was a horse, a horse that could transform into a human. At the same time, it was also a gun, or rather ... A small steel cannon called a gun.
In short, it was the famous Chief Officer BraveStarr, a wise, brave, and selfless Chief Officer who lived on texthas. What? You''ve never heard of TEXUS? It doesn''t matter. I''ve never heard of this ''sky Autumn Star'' before today ...
Let''s not talk about the story between it and the sheriff for now. Although those stories are very educational and gay, there is no time to exin it now. Everyone, get in the car ... Oh no... Get on the horse.
Let''s talk about this "Se''s embarrassment "in front of us.
In fact, this s Jiong was a direct descendant of s Jiong. However, he had never lived on TEXUS. Instead, he had been drifting in the Gxy since he was young. When he was 15 years old, he settled down on a simr to TEXUS, arisanna, and became a Sergeant.
Many yearster, due to sine''s outstanding performance, all the bad guys on alessanna were brought to justice and transformed into consumable ammunition.
With this great achievement, sine was awarded the title of "lifetime Sergeant" by the local government, and then ... She became a star ...
To make a long story short, after that, he came to the Yu Chao Alliance to work hard. After many years, he became a-level hero. Because he had always used his real name when he was a Chief Officer, his hero name was also "sjiao."
"Er ..." After thinking for half a minute, Feng bujue finally said,"I think ... I''m wrong." He pointed at the holster on sine''s waist."I guessed that you were good at shooting because I saw this holster, but I don''t think that has anything to do with your real ''special ability''." He spread out his hands."Alright, I''m willing to ept my loss. The leader of this operation should be chosen from among you."
"Then there''s no need to choose." At this moment, the sharp voice sounded again on the radio."Before you got on the ship, I was the best choice for the captain."
"What?" Feng bujue had wanted to ask this question for a long time."I haven''t asked ..." He knew that the man could hear him, so he raised his head and asked,"...Who is this hero?"
"I''m the flea man. " The mysterious pilot finally announced his hero''s name.
Twenty minutester, the Hua Rong Daoist Hao sessfully arrived at their destination, the misty Park.
Although the name Park" sounded like a rxing ce, in fact ... It was a well-known "dangerous ce" in the universe.
Even though Park was smaller than earth, its gravity was five times that of Earth.
The park itself had no indigenous people. It was a purely colonial.
Here, there were colonists from several nearby gxies and dozens ofs. ording to interster regtions ... They could indeed carry out colonial activities ons with no intelligent life, and they had equal rights to the development and use of the.
However, due to the different living habits, cultures, and hobbies of these space people, when sharing this, there were gradually many irreconcble contradictions.
To be honest ... If a "war" really broke out between these guys, it would be easy. The Star Alliance could punish them ording to thews and regtions rted to war.
Unfortunately ... What happened on this had nothing to do with the government. It was just a civil conflict.
Ordinary civil conflicts were not a big deal, but the races involved in the conflict were all very powerful species. The main ones were the "bear child alien,""square dance alien," and "beggar alien." There were also about a dozen races from other gxies here to join in the fun.
It could be said that ... This mission was extremely difficult.
It could be seen from the lineup sent by the Super universe Alliance this time ..."Fives and above" was only the basic requirement. The key was that these five people from Yingluo were all the "very good at fighting" type.
And the mastermind behind this lineup ... Was Toadman.
Chapter 1143 A Team That Can Run(Chapter Preview)
After passing through the''s atmosphere, the Hua Rong Daoist priestnded on a vast Yind.
As the name suggested, thisnd was mainlyposed of a material called Pi ore. It was a very cheap mineral that could be found on manys in this Gxy. Although Pi ore was widely used, it was still not a rare mineral. If one were topare it to the materials on earth ... Its value would only be slightly higher than ordinary soil.
Waah waah waah
The door of the Huarong Daoist ship opened, apanied by the unique air valves and mechanical sounds of two "old" flying ships.
Green meteor, Feng bujue, the banana eater, and s walked out of the spaceship.
Not long after, the flea man who had not appeared for a long time finally appeared ...
Brother Jue had thought that this ''flea'', who had a sharp voice, would be a small hero, perhaps only the size of a flea.
However ... In fact, the flea man''s body shape was also good, about the appearance of a human teenager, and ... His skin looked soft and without a hard shell, not like an spineless or arthropods at all.
To put it simply ... His entire body, including the clothes he chose, did not reveal any insect-rted characteristics.
Of course, the appearance of the flea man was still very different from that of Earthlings. It did not look like any known species on earth. Overall, he was a slender humanoid creature with Amber skin and long, slightly curved limbs.
Although the flea man''s face didn''t have any obvious facial features (nor was he wearing a mask), his five senses were obviously not a problem ... And could even be said to be very developed.
"Give me a few seconds, guys." After the flea man got off the spaceship, he waved to the other four heroes, then lowered his head and began to control a remote control in his hand.
Di di di di di
The flea man had six nimble, hook-like fingers on each hand. After a quick operation, he used the remote control to turn the spaceship into "stealth" mode.
After the huge spaceship "disappeared" in a sh of light and shadow, flea man said,""The spacecraft''s coordinates aretitude 189, celestial longitude 9712 ..." He looked up at his teammates."I have a bad memory, so help me remember it. If I lose the remote control and forget the coordinates, or if I die ... You know what to do."
From this sentence, it was not difficult to see that the flea man was a pessimist and a very pragmatic person. He didn''t like to beat around the bush when he spoke, and he did things swiftly and decisively.
Feng bujue was very impressed by these points.
"Hehe ... Don''t worry." "I''ve memorized it," the banana eater replied immediately.
"Very good," he said. Hearing it in person, the flea man''s voice was sharper than it was on the radio."Here, I want to confirm ..." As he spoke, he nced at everyone with a serious look (although no one could see where his eyes were and any changes in his expression)."Does anyone have any objections to me being the person in charge of this operation?" He paused for half a second and moved his gaze to brother Jue''s face (even though brother Jue did not know where he was looking)."If you do, I hope you can say it now. Don''t hide it or use your own actions to convey it to me during the mission."
"I don''t have any objections," The green meteor immediately replied.
"I don''t have any, either." Se said, embarrassed.
"I have no objections." The banana eater added.
"I''ll listen to you. " Feng bujue smiled at Mr. Flea."...Captain." When he said these two words, he even deliberately emphasized his tone.
After the flea man heard their answer, he nodded in satisfaction and continued,""Then ... Let''s talk about what to do next as we walk,"
He really didn''t waste any time. Before he finished speaking, he started to run.
Everyone did not say much and just followed quickly.
"Banana eater, can you exin the current situation?" A few secondster, the flea man said without turning his head.
"Alright," he said. The banana eater stuck out his tongue (yes, he used his tongue) and pressed (licked) on the side of his mechanical helmet. After a moment of silence, he replied,"well ... You''ve confirmed the direction we''re heading in when we stopped the ship, right?"
"Yes, we''re about 40 units of oak from the edge of the ''shady Hignd''(the unit of distance in this universe, one oak is about 1024 meters)." The flea man replied.
"Well ... The distance-measuring instrument on the spacecraft may be a little off. The error is within one oak." "But ... We''re heading in the right direction," the banana eater said, pointing to the front."We''ll reach the main battlefield after another 40 or so hur." He paused for a moment and continued,"at this moment, the confrontation between the people from the devilish child and the people from the square dance is still ongoing. Thetter has a slight advantage, while the people from the others are all watching quietly, hoping to benefit from the situation."
"That ..." Feng bujue interrupted the man with a suspicious look."Banana eater, how do you know the current situation of the battlefield?"
"Eh? You still don''t know?" The banana eater replied,"there are satellites of the cosmic super Alliance in the orbit of this." As he spoke, he rolled his eyes."This helmet of mine can capture the images from the satellite."
"I see ..." Brother Jue had a good habit. In situations like this where there was no conflict of interest, he was always ''shameless'' to ask. Even if people made fun of him, he did not mind. He knew very well that ... It would be stupid to miss the opportunity to collect information because he did not know anything."That ... I have one more thing to ask ... Why did we get off the ship so far away?"
"Because there are beggars there." This time, it was the flea man who answered him,""The beggars ''detection and anti-detection abilities are one of the best in the universe. Even if we chose an old model spaceship with a rtively difficult signal for this operation, this distance is already the limit ... Any closer and we might be discovered."
"Oh ..." Feng bujue answered and then asked,"then, how about we jump from forty units above the ground?" It''s fast and energy-saving. As for the spaceship ... We can just choose to hover. "
Before he could finish his idea, the othersughed.
"Haha ... Poker man, you''re thinking too much." The green meteorughed and said,"even I know that the hovering system of the old spacecraft is extremely energy-consuming. If we let the Huarong Daoist ship hover ... I''m afraid that it will automatically descend in less than half a day due to ack of power."
"Also ... At an altitude of 40 units, we''re in the middleyer of the. If we jump out without any protective equipment, we''ll be frozen into popsicles." "Even a half-mechanized body like mine ... Might not be able to make it, let alone you guys," Se said.
"Besides ..." The banana eater added,"for the five of us, the distance of 40 oak is nothing."
"Ha ... Ha ha ..." Feng bujue chuckled drily and replied,"you''re right."
Actually, brother Jue was thinking,''even if I run at 120 kilometers per hour ... It''ll take me at least twenty minutes to get there, so what the hell is this? Just how strong are you guys?"
Indeed, in terms of instantaneous speed, Feng bujue was not any slower than the four people around him, but ... Running at high speed for a long period of time would be difficult.
After all, brother Jue was a ''yer'', and yers ... Had to face the problem of a maximum stamina point limit.
"A poker man." Two secondster, flea man spoke again. He turned to brother Jue and said,"even though you''re a Gctic Hero, you''re still a newbie ... Allow me to sell you my experience and give you a suggestion ..."
"Please advise me." Feng bujue was happy to hear that information.
"In the future ... After youplete a mission in the system, you can immediately go to the database of the Yu Chao Alliance to retrieve some mission-rted knowledge and download it into the hero''s ID card." The flea man continued,"for example ... The history of the where the crisis urred, the rted races, cultural background, and so on. With your authority ... You can basically transfer all of these." He paused for a moment and continued,"for example, for this mission, if you have downloaded the information in advance, you can quickly read it on the way here and learn a lot from it. For example, themon sense questions just now ... We don''t need to say anything, you''ll know. "
"Oh ... I see." Feng bujue replied with a serious expression.
Brother Jue really needed such an exnation because the hero terminal in the Super universe Alliance had many functions, and there were many uses for the hero ID card (there was no manual yet). Even though Feng bujue knew that he could ess the information, he did not know that he could download the information into the card. When he had epted the mission earlier, due to the urgency of the ''meeting time'', brother Jue had not stayed in the dormitory to look at the information but had run out. If he had known that it could be downloaded, he would have brought along arge amount of information on the settings and read it one by one on the spaceship.
"Alright, let''s forget about this mission. I''m themander anyway." After a while, the flea man said again,"in short ... Everyone, follow my rhythm first. When we arrive at the scene, we''ll see the actual situation."
"Hey! I was just waiting for you to say that. " "What?" green meteor was already rubbing her hands impatiently."A slow walk like this is not even enough to warm up."
"Yeah, look at me, I''m only using two legs. It''s so awkward." Se said, embarrassed.
"What the f * ck?" When Feng bujue heard what the two said, he was shocked, and he thought to himself, Hey Hey ... I''m already running at twenty-five kilometers per hour (less than seven meters per second), what are you guys trying to do? There was still a heavily armored Gori in the team! But then again ... That Gori had been ''running'' with its arms so far! He''s moving at such a high speed and yet he''s not even panting ..."
"Hehe ..." The next second, the banana eaterughed and said something that made brother Jue''s jaw drop."...Then I ... Shall activate my flying mode as well."
You damn Gori ... Feng bujue screamed in his heart. You have such a skill ... How despicable! Are you a mobile phone?"
"Poker man, are you okay?" Seeing that brother Jue did not respond, Mr. Flea asked to be on the safe side.
"Hahaha ... You must be joking." Green meteorughed out loud."A Neb-grade hero will be left behind by us? Ha! Then how is he going to pursue the criminal?"
"Haha ..." Even Se, who didn''t like tough,ughed and said,"yeah, even if he can''t catch up with us by running, he can fly or teleport." He turned to brother Jue."Right, poker man?"
"Ah ..." Feng bujue''s eyes were like those of a dead fish as he continued,"I ... I think I should run."
He could only give such an answer ...
"Yes." Therefore, flea man nodded, and his eyes (yes, he had eyes) turned sharp."Then we shall ..."
Just as these four words came out of his mouth, he saw ... A dark blue liquid secreted at a high speed on the surface of the flea man''s body. This liquid solidified almost the moment it seeped out of his skin, and in a sh, it had gathered into a blue "shell".
"......Run!" When the flea man said the second half of his sentence, his whole body was like a cannonball ... With a "bang", he bounced off the ground and flew far away in the blink of an eye ...
"Hmph ... It''s a piece of cake." Seeing this, the green meteor snorted coldly and immediately began to speed up the swaying of its body.
Squeak ...
The sound of joints grinding gradually elerated, and this guy, who was twice the size of an average Earthling, turned into a green shadow and instantly chased forward.
Se Jue and the banana eater followed suit ... One transformed into a "horse" and galloped forward; The other one simply flew up, and with the help of the jet spray device on his back, he directly flew out at the "Mach-level speed."
"This bunch of F * cking beasts!" Feng bujue looked at the three figures that left in the dust. They did not even give him the chance to fool them, and he felt helpless.
Now that things hade to this, he had no choice but to think of a way to deal with himself ...
Although [void trampling] had the special effect of ''doubling one''s maximum running speed'',''average speed'' and ''energy conservation'' were the most important when it came to running for such a long period of time. In that regard,[void trampling] was actually not as good as brother Jue''s first piece of equipment,[jazz shoes]. Thetter''s special effect of ''increasing the maximum running speed and greatly reducing the stamina points consumption for long periods of walking or running'' was perfect for this.
Unfortunately ... This assumption was not valid ...
"What do we do?" As brother Jue sped up, he thought to himself, do I have to shave my head to catch up?
Indeed, if he were to use [Chuck Norris ''razor], he could easily catch up and finish the " 40 hur" distance before everyone else without even panting. However ... It was no doubt inappropriate to use such a trump card in this situation.
Feng bujue looked at the shadows that were getting further and further away, and he quickly calcted his running speed and the rate at which his stamina points were being consumed. After ten seconds of consideration, he made a decision to activate the descent of the fighting demon!
1144 Chapter 1070
Darkness.
It was a darkness that seemed familiar.
After the title skill was activated, Feng bujue was instantly transported into a dark space.
Time and space ... Everything froze at this moment.
An invisible thing called ''nothingness'' seeped into brother Jue''s bones and tried to destroy his consciousness.
However, Feng bujue was not affected at all.
"You ... You''ve finallye." After some time, a cold voice entered brother Jue''s ears.
The moment the words were spoken, light ... Appeared.
It was a ck light.
In the darkness, a ck light appeared. It was an indescribable and abnormal scene.
This strange scene of darkness and darkness was not something that ordinary people could see clearly.
However, when brother Jue used the data view ... He could see clearly.
At this moment, he saw a ck human silhouette slowly walking over. In the blink of an eye ... It had already arrived in front of him.
"How did you get in?" The next second, brother Jue asked a very strange question.
Of course, this question was very strange. Normally, he should have asked "how did Ie in?" but the way he asked it ... It was as if the other party was the "guest."
"What''s wrong?" The demon fighter under the ck light immediately stopped and replied,"you can still recognize where we are?"
"Ha ..." Feng bujue chuckled and replied in a matter-of-fact tone,"even if you dyed this ce ck, this is still my mind pce. There''s no reason why I can''t feel it, right?"
"Hmm ..." Demon fighter muttered,"not bad ..." No one knew what his evaluation was referring to."You''re not bad ..."
"Same to you." Brother Jue continued,"you''re quite powerful yourself ... Even though you''ve lost half of your ''power'', you still have this level of power."
"I don''t need your praise." "I want you to fulfill your promise," demon fighter said.
Now, the demon fighter''s tone was much more normal. After leaving the door to the void, he (under the secret influence of the system) had changed the word "I".
"Hehe ... Don''t worry." "It is not a coincidence that we met here," Feng bujue said.
"I know," Demon fighter replied,"you used the so-called [demon fighter''s descent] again, right?"
His words had revealed a very important piece of information ...
"Oh?" Brother Jue''s tone changed."It seems like ... You have a deeper understanding of US travelers from another world."
"I can''t say I went deep." "Of course," demon fighter said."In ''our universe'', the ones who understand you the most are undoubtedly those guys called ''anomalies''." He paused for a moment."And what I know ... Is all from zhuanye Zun and King moonlit."
"What?" Feng bujue''s expression turned serious."You ..."
"Hmph ... You can rest assured." Fighting demon answered in a very rxed tone,"I didn''t kill them." He seemed to have read brother Jue''s mind and continued,"destruction is just a means, not a goal ... If your two aplices die, I will be very troubled."
"Aplices, huh ..." Brother Jue read it out loud."Ha ... I guess so." He smiled and changed the topic."Alright, let''s not talk anymore. I still have something to do." As he spoke, he stretched out his hand, and the ck Pearl,[unknown as Yin], suddenly appeared on his palm."ording to our agreement ... This is for you."
Fighting demon was indeed worthy of being the demon among demons.
When such a life-and-death object was ced in front of one''s eyes, no one could remain calm. Even if one didn''t immediately try to snatch it, one''s expression would still change.
However, the demon fighter ... Was unmoved.
He calmly looked at the Pearl, which was his third eye, and then said unhurriedly,""Aren''t you afraid ... That I''ll kill you the moment I get this?"
"I''m not afraid. " "You know very well that I''m just a projection," Feng bujue said."Killing me is a futile effort."
"What if I say ... I can bring you ''permanent losses''?" Demon fighter''s next sentence undoubtedly checkmated brother Jue.
"Ha! "Hahahaha ..." Hearing that, brother Jueughed out loud. As heughed, he grabbed one of the demon fighter''s hands and ced the orb in its palm."You''re not bad yourself ... Not bad at all."
After that, Feng bujue took two steps back and spread his arms open, giving off a ''you can do whatever you want'' stance.
Seeing this, fighting demon hesitated for a moment, and then ...
"Sigh ..." He had to admit that he didn''t have the upper hand in this test."Perhaps ... Times have really changed." He stared into brother Jue''s eyes."Feng bujue, in this new era ... There are many other ''interesting'' people like you. You''ve shown me the infinite possibilities beyond the pure ''chaos'' and ''order''."
"Then ... You, the strongest demon from the ancient era ..." Feng bujue followed the man''s lead."Which ''possibility'' will you choose?"
"I''m also looking for the answer. " Demon fighter replied,"I still need ..." When he said this, he had already raised his hand ... And inserted [unknown as Yin] into his forehead,"... Time."
At that moment, brother Jue had thought that something earth-shattering would happen.
But ... He didn ''t.
The scene of demon fighting nt eyes ... Was like someone stuffing a golf ball into his mouth, and the people standing behind him might not know what happened.
"You ... You''ve already fixed your eyes?" Feng bujue asked.
"Yes, I am." Fighting demon replied.
"I thought you would suddenly be stronger or something ..." Feng bujue mumbled.
"I won ''t." Demon fighter exined,"putting back the eyes is like blocking the hole in the dam. That''s all."
"Oh ..." Brother Jue nodded."In other words ... From now on, you''ll have to slowly ''store'' the water?"
"You can say that." Fighting demon replied.
"What about the power you lost before?" "Where did they all go?" brother Jue asked.
"The entire main universe ..." Demon fighter replied."Most of the demonic Qi is concentrated in the chaotic scorched earth. Other ces ... Are more or less affected."
"Influence?" When Feng bujue heard this, he realized something."What kind of effect?"
"In the future, you can go and see for yourself." The continuous answering of questions made the demon fighter lose its patience."Now ..." While speaking, the third eye on his head suddenly shed."Take my power and go do your ''business''."
After that, without waiting for brother Jue to say anything, a ck light shot out from the eye on the demon fighter''s forehead and went straight for the former''s heart.
The experience of the first "devilification" was repeated again ...
The Hellfire-like pain that was beyond the system''s limit swallowed Feng bujue whole again.
He could clearly feel the pain of his soul being devoured; The process was fleeting, but it felt like an eternity ...
Chapter 1145 The Edge Of The Highland(Chapter Preview)
When he came back to his senses, Feng bujue''s body was already surrounded by ck Dou Qi, and the extreme pain from earlier had disappeared.
"If I can run forty kilometers in three minutes ..." While Feng bujue was calcting this in his mind, he had already rushed out.
Huuuu
Under the cover of the magic battle energy, he was like a ck fireball, flying close to the ground.
"What?" The first person he overtook was Se. This Horseman didn''t even see what had passed him. It was only five seconds after brother Jue passed that he realized,"this is ... Poker man?"
Xiu Xiu Xiu
The second one to be surpassed by the ck fireball was the banana eater.
? When the gori heard the sound of the wind, it immediately reacted. Its eyes barely followed brother Jue''s figure for two seconds.
In those two seconds, the motion capture system of his helmet did not analyze the energy nature, the principle of power output, or the movement pattern of the other party, but the "speed" was still estimated to be about 1000 Huer per hour.
"Not bad," "Although the maximum speed of my armor can be increased to 1300 hur per hour (about a little faster than Mach 1), if I fly at that speed, I''ll run out of energy very soon (the tin foil man''s armor is faster than this and has a perpetual energy source)..." He thought to himself,"and the poker man seems to be moving on his own ..."
Whoosh! Whoosh!
Two secondster, Feng bujue passed by the green meteor.
"Holy sh * t ..." The green meteor was shocked."Is this the power of a Neb-grade ..."
And thest one that brother Jue had surpassed ... Was naturally the flea man.
When Feng bujue walked past him, he even shouted,""I''m sorry! I''m going to vomit first. "
Because he was running too fast, he could only say this much ... And this was when he was rtively close to the flea man and was rtively still.
Three minutester, at the border between the Hignd and Yi di.
"Hah ... Hah ..." Feng bujue purposely found a ce where there was no one around andy down on his back, gasping for air.
In the three minutes of [demon fighter''s descent], his Life Points were 300%, his stamina and mana were unlimited, and his physical abilities were also multiplied. That was why he could travel at such an amazing speed.
However, once the three-minute time limit was up, he would have to face a state of 1% of his Life Points, 0 stamina points, and 0 spirit points. He would also be immune to all healing skills and boost-type consumables for the next five minutes.
Simply put ... No matter what, he had to lie t for at least a few minutes under the mental shock of having both his physical and spiritual energy values empty.
To be honest, this was very dangerous. If a hostile creature were to pass by ... Even if it was a poisonous Scorpion, it could kill brother Jue, who had 1% HP.
But ... He had no choice.
If he were to run away from the 40 odd Huer with his usual abilities, there would only be two oues: First, he could run with the four-level guys and then die from exhaustion halfway through. Secondly, if he ran at his own pace, it would be toote by the time he reached his destination.
In order to maintain his status as a Gxy-level hero, brother Jue had no choice but to do this.
"Haha ... Haha ... It''s not a problem ..." Feng bujue curled up and mumbled under the orange sunlight,"based on my observation ... Their speed is only about three hundred kilometers per hour, and it will take them about eight minutes to reach my current location. After deducting the three minutes that have passed, I can rest for another five minutes. By then ... I can at least stand up and walk with my naturally recovered physical strength. I can also drink the life Points recovery potions. "
His calction was correct. ording to the flea man''s original speed, it would take eight minutes to get here. However ... Because of his provocation, those few people became a little more serious and arrived at the seventh minute.
When the four of them ran to brother Jue, thetter even purposely made a pose that looked like he was having a great time with his hands behind his head, his legs crossed, and heid on the ground.
"Yo~Hello, everyone." Feng bujue''s stamina points had reached three digits, but his acting was not something that could be measured with numbers."Because I identally ran too fast, I decided to sunbathe here and wait for you guys."
"You ..." This time, flea man was not happy. He looked down at brother Jue and said unhappily,"are you using your actions to show your dissatisfaction with me?"
As he said this, the ''blue shell'' on flea man''s body was falling off at a speed visible to the naked eye, quickly turning into dust and dissipating with the wind.
Seeing this, Feng bujue sighed in relief and thought to himself,""Removing the shell means that it won ''t'' run ''for a while, right?"
"Ah ... No, no, I was just joking." Two secondster, brother Jue smiled awkwardly and sat up."Actually, it''s like this ..." His lie came right out of his mouth."The move I just used ... There''s a weakness. Once I use this move, I have to run the entire distance in one go. If we stop or slow down halfway, we won''t be able to use it in a short time. "
"Oh ..." The flea man believed brother Jue''s words without hesitation."I see ... You should have said so earlier."
"Didn''t I just find an opportunity to say it?" Feng bujue shrugged and smiled. He stood up and patted the dust off his clothes.
"Hehe ... Actually, I''ve already noticed some signs." "I can tell at a nce that the ck energy in your body isn''t amon ability that you can use easily," the banana eater said with a wise voice.
In a sense, the banana eater''s spection was quite reliable. Of course ... At the end of the day, thirty percent of what Feng bujue said was true.
"Yes, yes," Feng bujue took the opportunity and smiled."Please don''t mind me."
"Anyway ... Since everyone is here ..." The next second, flea man very realistically brought the topic back to business."Then let''s start the next step ..." He raised his hand and pointed in the direction of the shady Hignd."In front of us is the area of the shady Hignd. After entering that area, we have to slow down and move forward carefully ..." His tone was a little cold."Don''t think that just because we''re still far from the main battlefield of the naughty children and square dancers, we can let our guard down ... You know, The aliens who are hiding in the area around the Hignds may be more dangerous than the two aliens on the battlefield ... Especially the begging aliens. I''ve already said their detection abilities, and their sense of territory is second only to the square dancers ... Whoever steps into their territory, the consequences ..."
Wuwuwuwu
It happened toote!
Just as the flea man was speaking, a wind-breaking sound was heard!
He saw a ck shadow flying toward him.
1146 Chapter 1072
In terms of dynamic vision and reaction speed, Feng bujue was definitely the fastest among the five heroes.
He was the first to catch sight of the ck shadow, but ... He did not move.
There were two reasons why he didn''t move. First, the side effect of [demon fighter''s descent] had just been removed, and he hadn''t had the time to take a sip of the life Points recovery potion. If he acted rashly with only 5% of his stamina left, he might just be killed. Secondly ... Brother Jue believed that with the speed of the shadow, it was not enough to pose any threat to the flea man.
Bang Bang Bang
Sure enough, half a secondter, the flea man raised his arm without changing his expression, turned around, and blocked ... He urately blocked the attack of the ck shadow.
In that split second, Feng bujue noticed that ... When he blocked the attack, a blue shell appeared on the flea man''s forearm. It seemed that the speed of secretion and coagtion under the skin could be controlled, and it could be very fast ...
"See ... What did I say?" The flea man maintained his blocking posture and calmly said to his teammates,"these guys are like this ... They attack when they say so."
After the ck Shadow''s failed attack, it seemed to have realized that the flea man''s strength was above its own, so it stopped and flipped back, standing still a few meters away.
At this moment, his appearance was revealed to everyone. He was a humanoid creature wrapped in ck rags (at least it looked like cloth), with only two hands and a pair of eyes exposed. His body was tall and burly, and his might was extraordinary, but his whole body emitted a pungent stench that was hard to hide, and people could not help but look at him.
"Who are you? How dare you barge into my territory?" Two secondster, the burly man in the ck robe shouted in an authentic Jianghu ent.
"What gang?" Feng bujue could not help but interrupt.
"Help me!" The other party repeated in a loud voice, and immediately stretched out a long leg from under the ck robe.
Then, he stretched out his hand and pushed aside his thick, ck, knotted, and forked leg hair, revealing a tattoo on his thigh.
The tattoo was made up of three English letters (the star beggar used standard English), which formed G.A.Y.
Great! Abstemious! Yooooo ..."After showing off the tattoo, he even shouted out his Guild''s slogan.
Feng bujue''s eyes widened as he stared at him for two seconds. Then ... He quickly took a sip of the recovery potion to calm himself down.
"Hmph! Are you afraid now?" When the ck man saw brother Jue''s expression, he said smugly,"if you know, then get the hell out of here. Don''te near our territory!"
The flea man snorted disdainfully at such a request.
Before he could speak, the green meteor stepped forward and pointed at the man who "helped" and said,""Cut the crap! The Yu Chao Alliance is handling matters, so if you''re sensible, don''t block the way. "
"What?" Hearing the words "universe super Alliance," the ck-robed man was shocked and took three steps back."Universe ... Universe superheroes Alliance?"
"Hehe ..." The banana eater took a few steps forward andughed."That''s right."
"Tsk ..." The ck-robed man continued,"do you think it''s true just because you say so? Do you have any evidence to prove that you''re the heroes of the cosmic super Alliance?"
"Hmph ... Of course I have evidence ..." Se snorted coldly and replied aggressively,"but is there a need to show it to a small fry like you?"
"Forget it, there''s no harm in letting him take a look." Flea man was calmer. He thought for a while, then walked to the front again and took out his [hero ID card], barely waving it in front of the ck-robed man."If you know what''s good, go and say hello to the big guys in your gang. We''re just passing by ... As long as you don''t stop us, we''ll be fine."
The hero''s ID card had a stamp, and the ck-robed man''s eyesight was obviously very good, so he saw the words -level'' with one look. (By the way, even though Feng bujue''s ess level was already at the cosmic system level, he had not changed his card, and the stamp on it was still city-level)
"Hmm ..." The ck-robed man muttered to himself for a moment before replying,"alright ... I''ll go and report this." He paused for a moment."We don''t want to mess with a -level hero''."
After saying that, just like how he came, he suddenly scuttled back into the forest on the high ground ... And disappeared in the blink of an eye.
A-level hero is enough to scare them away ... Feng bujue thought to himself, an enemy in a C-level crisis is not enough after all ... But ... The name ''GAY gang'' is quite a shocking name ... Thinking of that, he suddenly realized. Speaking of which, in this universe, there are so many weird characters and names ... Basically, for every five characters I encounter, there will be a very annoying person in the group ...
To be honest ... On second thought, when brother Jue was on shrugs and Shuai Shuai, he had met almost all of these people ... The one in five chance might be low.
"Don''t trust him too much. The beggar has no credibility to speak of." Ten seconds after the ck-robed man left, the flea man spoke again and reminded him.
"Don''t worry, I know them very well. " "Before I joined the Super universe Alliance, I spent some time in the training camp of the bw enforcement officers," Se said."At that time, I often got into conflicts with the begging aliens."
"Hey, hey ..." The green meteor said."Are you sure that''s a ''conflict''?"
"Ha ... You''re right." S said,"in front of abat race like the bw enforcement officers, the only thing that befriending aliens do is get beaten up."
The few of them chatted as they followed the flea man into the tree-lined Hignd.
It was a bluend, as blue as blueberries ...
The mainponent of this color was the mayfly nt.
Because the atmosphere, star, and soil of Park were very different from earth, the naturalndscape here was also very different.
There were orange sunlight, yellow clouds, blue nts, and red water sources ...
Of course, the colors mentioned above were not absolute, but in a broad sense ... Just like how not all nts on earth were green.
Hmm ... Even though he said he was going to'' slow down '', he is still walking a little too fast ... Not long after they entered the high ground, Feng bujue started to have a problem with his stamina. He thought to himself, I don''t have to worry about my life Points for now, but stamina can not be recovered with health potions ... If I follow his pace, I will have to lie down again after another minute.
Since things hade to this, Feng bujue could not bring up the suggestion of ''let''s rest here for a while'', so he had to think of other ways.
However ... There were not many ways.
"Do you want me to shave my head here?" Brother Jue thought again."No... It''s better to find a reason to leave the team temporarily."
Just as he was about to use his ultimate technique,''shit escape'', he didn''t expect that ... Something would happen.
"Ah! Ah! Ah!" A scream came from dozens of meters in front of the crowd.
Flea man paused for a moment, then turned his head and nced around at his teammates. After making eye contact with the other heroes (mainly because he was looking at others, no one could see his expression), flea man nodded and took the lead to rush over.
Green meteor, banana eater, and sku followed closely behind. Only Feng bujue ... Was at the back of the group. He was staggering and panting as he chased after the group.
Thankfully, the other Champions were too focused on the situation at hand to notice that brother Jue was already showing obvious signs of fatigue.
A few secondster, the flea man arrived at the ce where the cry came from and saw a beggar groaning on the ground.
"Who ... Who are you?" When the beggar saw the flea man, he was shocked and suspicious. However, he could not run away because his waist was mped by a circr light energy trap. Not only could he not move, but he was also bleeding ...
Just as he was asking questions in a panic, the other four people arrived one after another and saw this scene.
It was at that moment that Feng bujue finally got a good look at the appearance of the beggars (the one that had been wrapped up too tightly by the underling earlier). They had a chestnut-shaped head, a scrawny V-shaped body, long arms with three joints, and a pair of long, muscr legs.
Compared to the guy with thick leg hair that made people want to burn him, the star beggar caught in the trap was clean. He was only wearing a short coat and a pair of medium-length pants. The other parts of his body that were exposed were all bare, without even a single hair.
It was worth mentioning that ... This man also had a tattoo on his leg, and the word "F.A.G" was written on it.
"Don''t be nervous. We''re the heroes of the cosmic super Alliance." As flea man said this, he had already destroyed the ''photon hunting trap'' with his bare hands."You''re from the FEI gang, right?" He looked at the man''s tattoo and asked.
"The Super universe Alliance?" The beggar didn''t respond to flea man''s question. Instead, he mumbled the three words softly and muttered to himself,"what is the Super universe Alliance doing here ..."
"Argh! This is bad!" Suddenly, his expression changed, and he turned around and ran away before he could finish his words.
The beggar''s skills seemed to be quite good. This brother was obviously still injured, but he still used very agile and fast movements to jump and jump ... And rush into the forest at the side.
Immediately after, another wave of chaotic sounds of stepping on grass came from that direction, apanied by the shouts of several different voices.
"Over there! It''s the FEI gang!"
"Bastard! They must be here to steal change again!"
"Quickly chase! He can''t have run far with his injuries!"
"Catch him! p the soles of his feet!"
These annoying lines were getting softer and softer, indicating that the person who said these words was getting further and further away ...
Feng bujue''s eyes were like those of a dead fish, and his lips twitched as he mumbled,""I really regret not reading the relevant information about this quest beforeing ..."
At the same time, in a control room of the cosmic super Alliance headquarters.
Weng, Weng, Weng, Weng, Weng
The opening of the door announced that someone had entered the room.
"I changed the password for this room a week ago." Toadman, who was sitting in front of the console, said without turning his head. Obviously, he didn''t need to look to know who hade.
"Hehe ..." The tinfoil manughed and walked toward Toadman."If you don''t want me toe in, you should change to a lock that I can''t crack."
"For example?" Toadman continued.
"On earth, there''s something called atch." The tin foil manughed."Have you heard of it?"
"Are you referring to the original design where the door can only be locked from one side?" Toadman said.
"Sometimes, the most primitive design is the most effective." The tinfoil man spread his hands and said in a rxed manner,"no matter how advanced technology and knowledge we have mastered, the wisdom of our ancestors is always worth learning from ... The wise men of every era start to think on the shoulders of their predecessors, so humility should be a basic etiquette."
"Hmm ... That makes sense." Toadman''s eyes were fixed on the screen in front of him, and he said coldly,"your words reminded me that I can use a more primitive way to shut you out."
"Oh? What''s that?" The tinfoil man asked curiously.
Toadman turned his face and looked at his good friend with a nk expression. He said word by word,"Get! Out!
It seemed like ... The ''primitive method'' Toadman had mentioned was to directly drive people away.
"Hahahaha ..." The tinfoil man couldn''t help butugh."Enway, your sense of humor always surprises me." When he said this, his gaze happened to move to a screen in front of Toadman."Hey ... Wait, what is this image? One of the standard rooms in the hero dormitory?"
In the next second, the tin foil man suddenly showed an expression that all men understand (let''s face the reality, this expression is an obscene smile objectively) and punched Toadman on the shoulder."Hey! Enwei, I really couldn''t tell! You''re actually such a person!" Although what he said was very serious, his tone did not mean that at all."Speak! Which female hero''s room is this? The toaddy? Sexy? Wait ... Could this be a hero''s room? You ..."
"To be exact ..." Toadman ignored the tin foil man''s words and calmly continued,"this is room Z250."
"I remember the Z250 is ..." The tin foil man''s brain was amazing. The amount of information he could remember and use was beyond the human brain''s reach."Poker man''s room?"
"Yes, I am." Toadman replied,"however, my focus is not on his room right now, because as you can see ... He''s not in his room right now, but on Park."
"I was just about to ask." The tin foil man immediately returned to his serious expression and said,"where did the image next to ite from?"
"I took off the banana eater''s armor. As long as he''s wearing that helmet, I can see what he sees." Toadman replied as if nothing had happened.
"You''re getting more and more overboard ..." The tin foil man squinted at him."It''s fine if you want to monitor poker man, but you also want to monitor the others ..."
"Croak~" Toadman interrupted him before he could finish his sentence. (Please note that Toadman''s croak here is not to act cute. On his, this was the same as saying "Shh" to us humans."He said," do you want to watch with me ... Or do you want to talk to me from the side?"
The tin foil man pouted and dragged a chair over.""I''ll say this first, I won''t be the scapegoat if something happens. "
1147 Chapter 1073
As one of the smartest people in the universe, Toadman''s intelligence and wisdom ... Were beyond doubt.
Furthermore, he was a senior member of the cosmic super Alliance and a core member of the Supreme Council. With the resources he had at his disposal ... As long as Feng bujue was still in the universal super Alliance, he would not be able to escape his surveince.
Of course ... Brother Jue knew that.
The reason why he didn''t hesitate to activate [demon battle''s descent] to protect his image as a Neb-grade hero in front of others was because he knew that his every move would definitely be reported to Toadman.
Even if the other party did not monitor them in real time, they would find a way to get video data or intelligence ... Opportunities like the ones on silou to "temporarily escape from surveince" were probably rare.
This was an invisible game between Feng bujue and Toadman.
The former would never give thetterplete trust, and thetter ... Would climb to the top of the Super universe Alliance under such circumstances.
In the Northwest forest of the tree-lined Hignd.
After moving on and off for about twenty minutes, Feng bujue''s group was still quite a distance away from the central area.
To be honest, at that moment, brother Jue was sincerely grateful to the members of the giving gang and the FEI gang. As those guys were engaged in all kinds of entanglement in the forest, the five heroes could not raise their speed ... In the past 20 minutes, they had encountered some conflicts every few hundred meters they moved forward. Even if they did not care about those things, they still had to be careful of traps and the like.
Therefore, they had to stop and walk, and Feng bujue''s physical condition was barely maintained at the safety line ...
"I can already hear the music faintly. Everyone, please be careful." After removing another trap, the flea man turned back to remind his teammates, his expression also became very serious (but no one could see it).
"Let me guess ..." The next second, Feng bujue rolled his dead fish eyes."The music is yed by the za dancers?"
"That''s right. It''s not an exaggeration to say that the trumpet sound is their tribe''s totem." The green meteor replied.
"The purpose of their upation of the territory is to dance to the strong rhythm of the music." Se said, embarrassed.
"However ..." The banana eater continued,"the bear child aliens and the beggar aliens are also the kind of race that has a strong sense of territory." He exined,"it''s still okay for the begging star people ... Theirbat power is the lowest among the three races. Moreover, they don''t have to upy opennd. To the begging star people ... They can develop any ce into a territory.
"But ... The rascals also like open spaces. Theirbat power is on par with the star za dancers, and they are even better in terms of endurance and explosive power. "
"I don''t understand that," Feng bujue said."This is very big, right? Just like the area we passed by earlier, it was a wide expanse of tnd without a single soul. Why did they have to fight for the area in front ..."
"A poker man." At this time, flea man interrupted Feng bujue and turned back to say,"I realized ... There is a lot of general knowledge about cosmology that you don''t even know."
"Yeah," Feng bujue said honestly,"I came from earth, a parallel universe, so I don''t know anything about it."
This information was not a secret. After all, he had already revealed it to the members of the Supreme Council. Furthermore ... This was a very good ''excuse''. In many cases, Feng bujue could use the excuse that he was a visitor from a parallel universe to brush off the responsibility.
"What?" After hearing brother Jue''s words, green meteor''s eyes widened."You''re a hero from a parallel universe?"
"Oh ... I see ..." The banana eater rubbed his chin and said,"I was wondering why you were acting so weird."
"Alright ... Then there''s no other way. I''ll give you a simple exnation." Mr. Flea was indeed a very ''pragmatic'' person. He very efficiently epted this setting and told brother Jue,"the square dancers and the naughty children have twomon habits. One is that they are ''territorial''. Their strong sense of territoryes from this habit. To put it bluntly ... Once they have decided on a suitable ce to hang out, they will not change it easily."
"Oh." Feng bujue narrowed his eyes and nodded.
He really had nothing toment on such an exnation. Once he opened his mouth, it might develop into aint.
"The second ... Is ''time-limited''." The flea man continued,"they will only be active during the day. They must return to their habitat before the sun sets."
"I''ll ask ... Where is their habitat?" Feng bujue asked.
"Hehe ... That''s easy to calcte." The banana eaterughed and answered,"take the child-like aliens as an example ... The distance between their habitat and their activity site is about the time of half a cosmic cycle multiplied by their average movement speed."
"There''s even a F * cking form?" Brother Jue was shocked again.
"There is." The flea man continued in a matter-of-fact tone,"the square dancers are also suitable for the equation mentioned by the banana eater. This is alsomon sense." He paused for a moment."Then ... I can answer your previous question now. This is so big, why did they have a conflict here?"
"Because this high ground that is very suitable for their activity is located between the habitat of a za dancer and a naughty child, and there is no other simr area in the surrounding area ..." Feng bujue followed the meaning of the other party''s words."Is that right?"
"You''re understanding it very quickly," The flea man continued,"by the way ... There are many colonial habitats belonging to these two races on this, and there are many areas simr to this one ... But this ''tree-lined Hignd'' can be regarded as one of the most intense conflicts."
"Hmm ..." Feng bujue said,"then ... The conflict here has already caused a lot of casualties?"
He didn''t ask "will people die?" instead, he asked "how many casualties?" because green meteor had already said "will people die" when they were at the headquarters of the cosmic super Alliance. In addition, if the person didn''t die, this [C-level crisis] was a little too unreasonable.
"Of course it''s big." Sine, who was rtively taciturn, replied in a serious tone,"if the situation wasn''t out of control, why would we need to move?"
"Se''s right. " The flea man also said,"the people on these twos are all powerful and very xenophobic races. They were in the same Gxy, and they were both facing the problem of overpoption. In the past hundred years, the two sides had been in constant conflict over the ownership of the colonials and the territory of the publics. In order to avoid the intergcticw, the governments of both sides did not intend to dere war ... Over time, the situation of today ''s'' both sides acquiesce to civil military conflicts ''has appeared. "
"So, what are we here for today?" Feng bujue added,"since both sides want to use their fists to solve the problem, is there really a need for us toe and stop the fight?"
"You seem to have ..." The flea man''s tone changed slightly."Misunderstood something."
"Oh?" Brother Jue used a tone to signal for the man to continue.
"We are not here to resolve the conflict between two races." The flea man said,"we are here to arrest two'' dangerous people ''."
At the same time, in the center of the Hignd.
On the battlefield, the short and dwarfish aliens and the rtively tall and big square dance aliens were fighting fiercely.
The former''s advantages were explosiveness, recovery, and agility; Thetter had the advantage in strength, defense, and HP.
Some people might find it strange that these two groups of aliens with interster colonization abilities were still fighting with their physical bodies. Even the people on earth should know how to use guns and tanks, right?
The reason was actually very simple ...
First of all, ording to the definition of the intersterw, when the firearms used by one party reached a certain level in terms of quality and quantity, it would be regarded as an "act of war." The party who initiated the war would have to take the me, and neither side would be willing to do so.
Secondly, it was mentioned many times in the previous article that thebat power of these two races was really "very high." They could defeat many conventional weapons with their bodies alone.
Hence, the current situation ...
"Come,e,e ... Hurry up and ce your bets! There''s not much time left, the battle could start at any time!"
At this moment, at the edge of the battlefield where the battle was intense, a person who looked like a Paddy man was standing in front of an electronic ckboard, holding a loudspeaker and shouting loudly (the music here was too loud, and the sound of killing was deafening, so he had to use the loudspeaker to shout).
"Young man with a lingering spirit, 1 to 1.9! Aunt Bucktooth, 1 to 1.8!"
This "noob" was undoubtedly hosting a bet, and the two parties he mentioned were the two main characters of this C-ss crisis ...
[Sentimental youth: star brat, wanted criminal of the Yu Chao Alliance;] In recent years, he had frequently appeared at the scene of conflicts between the bear child star people and the square dance star people. He had killed people like flies and had a fierce reputation. He had the title of "the strongest bear child" In addition to appearing in the battle with the square dancers, he would also randomly carry out destructive operations in some cities and evens, and his motivation seemed to be just for "fun."
[Buck-teeth aunt: za dancer, wanted criminal of the Yu Chao Alliance] She would often appear at the activities of the za dancers, and as long as she was disturbed during her activities, she would start a massacre. He had once destroyed a team of the town security by himself, and had also destroyed many indigenous cities on manys.
If the two criminals were to be ssified ording to the hero ranks of the Super universe Alliance, they were at least-level.
And today, the two of them hade to Park ...
The intelligence Department of the Super universe Alliance had analyzed that if these two fought, there was a considerable chance that it would cause a devastating blow to Park.
Of course ... This did not mean that they had the ability to'' explode stars ''.
It had to be exined here ... In a C-grade crisis, the definition of "destroying a" did not necessarily mean blowing up the entire. Situations like "illegal governance,"plete destruction of the ecosystem,""destruction of more than 80% of the highly intelligent life on the surface, or more than 50% of all life forms," and so on were also included in the crisis range.
Therefore, even a viin like general Quaker could create a C-ss crisis ...
"I''ll buy the youth with lingering thoughts! 500 ragha (a currency)!"
"I''ll buy aunt Bucktooth! 20,000 maqimu (also a currency)"
"I''ll bring my own camel! Buy ..."
"Get out of here. We don''t ept items and organs here. You can go to the trash collector next door and Exchange them for money before you ce your bet!"
The scene in this ''betting area'' was also in full swing, and the liveliness was not inferior to that of the battlefield.
Aliens from all over the world werepeting to ce their bets, waiting to see the battle of the century.
Among the wagers ... Thergest number was still the scavenger. They were a "wandering race" with arge poption but no fixed home; These bird-faced creatures were called "battlefield sanitation workers." Wherever there was a war, they would be there. Their purpose was self-evident.
However, most of thes in the universe still wee them. The reason ... You can imagine.
On the other hand, there were also some beggars who came to ce their bets, but there were not many of them. Most of the beggars were more willing to sit on the ground nearby and stretch out their hands to ask for change from people from others.
The beggar''s need for change was the same as the scavenger''s need for corpses. No... It should be said that it was even more so. They desired change as much as they desired to breathe. This innate desire would weaken with the increase inbat power. The more powerful a beggar was, the more he could suppress this desire. It was said that the beggar who had evolved to the peak would even give change to his own kind ... Unfortunately, no one had heard of such a person in the past few decades.
Other than the two races mentioned above, there were dozens of other alien species. Some were doing business, some were watching a show, and some were just passing by ... After all, this was a public, and anyone coulde. Some people ... Still came here just to see the battle.
And the person who opened the bet here, the "rice person," naturally had a powerful background.
He himself was a member of the rare race,''Siying'', in this universe.
Siyi people were born with a very unique superpower, which was to store things in their bodies.
It didn''t sound very powerful?
Then let me give you an example ... The amount of things that can be stored in a newborn si Yi''s body is at least as much as the amount that can be stored in a capped basketball court.
Moreover, the ''internal space'' of the Siyi people could be expanded through cultivation ... In theory, if a Siyi person had a long lifespan and cultivated hard enough, they could even fit a into their body ...
Today, the SI Yi person who made the bet was called Wuxu malo. The upper limit of his ability was about 23.7 billion cubic meters of Huer (the space in his body could change shape), and generally ... He could hold an entire moon.
Chapter 1148 The Parks God Of War(Chapter Preview)
After arriving on Park for nearly an hour, the five people from the Yu Chao Alliance finally arrived at the center of the tree-lined Hignd.
The battle between the square dancer and the devilish child was still ongoing, and it would probably not end before the sun set ...
The former would use their huge "slightly spaceship" as a base to defend and counterattack; Thetter focused on distracting attacks and suppression, looking for opportunities.
"I say ... This music ..." When they were close to the battlefield, Feng bujue had no choice but to use shouting tomunicate with his teammates."Isn''t this a little too much?"
Indeed, the rhythmical music shook the nearby earth.
"That''s it~" green meteor bent down as well (he was much taller than brother Jue, and his voice was transmitted upwards) and replied loudly,"square dancers have poor hearing."
"If we stay here any longer ..." Feng bujue shouted,"even my hearing is going to get worse."
Green meteor didn''t hear this clearly and immediately shouted back,""What?"
"I said! Even my hearing is getting worse!" Brother Jue raised his voice again.
"Oh!" Green meteor nodded.
Sigh ... God ... After that, Feng bujue thought to himself, it''s only a matter of time before my voice goes mute, much less my hearing ...
At this moment, he turned to look at the other three heroes, only to discover ...
The two sides of the flea man''s head, which corresponded to the human temples, were covered with two blue shells.
The ears above s''s head had already closed.
The banana eater, on the other hand, had a rxed and calm expression on his face. It was obvious ... He had used his helmet to filter out the sounds from the outside world.
"Ah ... I really envy those guys who have ''sound istion''." Feng bujue thought to himself, even though I can cover my ears with my hands and open my mouth wide, that would ruin my image as a Gctic Hero ...
BOOM!
Just as brother Jue was thinking, there was a sudden explosion from the forest to their side.
Immediately after, more than a dozen people flew out from that direction like garbage, drawing a dozen arcs in the air andnding on the ground in a scattered manner.
As the music was too loud, the sound of these star beggars ''bones breaking and their moans were all drowned out. However, people could still tell from their expressions that they were seriously injured ...
About five seconds had passed after this scene.
A humanoid creature about two meters tall walked out from the forest in that direction.
This person was dressed in a gray Daoist robe, and his hair was messy. His face was round and not handsome, but his body was fat and strong.
"Hmph ... A bunch of trash, like flies. They''ve been causing trouble for half a month, and today they''vee to my territory to cause trouble. They''re tired of living!" He cursed as he walked out of the forest.
Although his voice was loud, no one heard him because the music was too loud.
Of course, just because no one heard him, it didn''t mean that no one knew what he said. For example, the banana eater knew what he said through the "lip reading" function of his helmet.
"This guy ... He looks familiar." Se''s expression changed when she saw the man."Could he be ..."
The memory fragments shed in his mind, and he quickly remembered this person''s identity ...
"It''s him!" At that moment, Se cried out in surprise,"the park''s God of War ... The headquarters ''Taisan!"
He said that rather loudly, so at least Feng bujue, who was not far away from him, heard him.
It was one thing that he did not hear it, but after he did ... Brother Jue was naturally filled with the urge toin."Hey, hey ... What''s the situation with the park''s God of War? And what''s with the name ''Taisan''? Yoshide + kawamizumizu-Taisan?"
"What''s wrong? Do you know him?" The banana-eater turned to Se and asked as he gestured with his hands.
Se understood what the gori meant and immediately replied,""That was back when I was still in the town security training camp ..." He muttered thoughtfully."Back then, a team of trainees followed a regr town security force to a Park on a certain for abat exercise ..."
"Hey, hey ... Why do we have to go to someone else''s for the exercise ... And why do we have to go to the park?" Feng bujue thought to himself.
"It was on that day that I witnessed a man single-handedly decimate the regr forces of the town security." There was a lingering fear in Se''s eyes."I didn''t expect ... That man to appear in front of me again today."
"Hmm ... From what he''s saying ... The God of War in this Park is at least a-level hero." Feng bujue then thought, they shouldn''t be any weaker than the ''lingering spirit'' and ''buck-tooth Auntie'' they mentioned (on the way here, flea man already told brother Jue about the two wanted criminals)...
When Feng bujue thought of that, Tai san''s gaze also happened to shift to the five-man team from super universe Alliance.
"Oh?" The park''s God of War obviously knew what was good, because he recognized the flea man."Isn''t this the flea man?" He immediately asked,"what are the people from the Yu Chao Alliance doing here? Could it be that they want to capture ..."
Xiong Qianqian
Before thest word "I" could be said, another change urred!
With a roar that tore the sky apart, a huge blue shadow broke through the sky and fell. Its target was the square dance star people''s "slightly spaceship."
This kind of spaceship naturally had a protective shield. Before the impact arrived, the spaceship''s defense system had already detected the high-energy reaction and automatically raised the shield.
But ...
When the impact urred, the defensive wall copsed as easily as ss being hit by a Cannonball.
Then, the blue shadow broke through the armor of the spaceship and rushed into the body of the spaceship ... Causing a huge explosion.
The oxygen content in Park was higher than on earth, so...The power of the explosion and the speed at which the mes spread were shocking.
In the blink of an eye, the surroundings of the slightly spaceship had be a sea of fire.
The square dance star-people and the bear child star-people who had been thrown to the ground by the st of the explosion were already swept into the fire before they could get up.
Although ... The music that gave people a headache had stopped at this moment, what reced it was the sound of burning mes and the sound of screams.
"Let me do it!" The banana eater was the first to react. He immediately started running in that direction, and as he ran, he raised his thick forearms."Cooling cannon ... Ready to fire ..."
Before he could finish his sentence, two "Bang Bang" sounds could be heard. The mechanical armor on his two arms had already fired a cylindrical grenade-sized ammunition into the sky.
The two bullets flew high into the air and suddenly exploded, spraying a white, frosty mist.
Obviously, it was a highly effective chemical weapon. The moment the White mist spread, the temperature above the fire field suddenly dropped, and the fire stagnated.
"I''ll join you too!" Two secondster, the green meteor followed suit and rushed into the fire field at full speed, turning into a Green stream of light and moving in a circle.
His speed was extremely fast. He created a ring-shaped whirlwind in the fire field, forming an effect simr to an exhaust fan in some parts, pumping the air up violently. It was just in time to cooperate with the cooling cannon of the banana eater.
In less than 30 seconds, with the cooperation of the two people, the fire at the scene was brought under control, leaving only scattered mes.
However, every survivor at the scene understood that ... This fire was only the beginning.
"Phew ... Finally, it''s quiet."
Sure enough, half a minuteter, from the core of the explosion, which was the wreckage of the slightly spaceship, a voice came out.
It sounded like a child''s voice. Like all the other children on Earth, the owner of this voice would never change his voice.
The scorched earth was covered in frosty white ashes.
Orange mes were burning in the blue Forest.
In this strange scene with distinct colors ... He made his appearance.
The youth was about 1.2 meters tall, with a head of short ck pot-lid hair, and his bangs and sideburns were very smooth and ugly ...
He was wearing a blue long-sleeved cotton T-shirt, a pair of light coffee-colored shorts, green shoes, and blue socks. He had no other essories on him.
Of course, the lingering Spirit youth''s most prominent feature was his face.
It was an innate and unique temperament.
The other devilish children also had different appearances, tall, short, fat, thin, handsome, ugly ... Each had their own differences. However, the "regret" on the youth''s face had nothing to do with his appearance. His appearance was only ordinary, but his lingering thoughts could directly strike one''s soul.
"There are a lot of ''toys'' that look pretty good here." When the lingering spirit stepped out of the spaceship, he looked around."Hey, the gori over there ..." His eyes quickly stopped on the banana eater."Your armor looks pretty good. Can you lend it to me?"
"Hehe ..." The banana eaterughed."I''m sorry ..." It was toote to say it, but the moment he said those two words, he suddenly shot a cold arrow."I can''t lend it to you!"
As he shouted, several ck pellets were shot out from the chest of his armor.
In less than a second, those bullets exploded in the air, turning into a spider web of bullets", aiming at the youth''s face.
"Hmph ..." The youth snorted in disdain.
The next second, his figure flickered and disappeared from everyone''s sight.
At this moment, among all the people present, only a few people could see the actions of the youth with a lingering spirit ... And the banana eater was not one of them.
Therefore, when the youth with the lingering spirit arrived behind him and attacked him from the back, the banana eater did not react.
Fortunately ...
Bang Bang Bang
In that instant, the youth''s palm was blocked by another person.
"Oh?" The youth with lingering thoughts looked up at the figure in front of him, who was covered in a blue shell and wasn''t very tall. He revealed a surprised expression."You are ... Flea man?"
At this point, I''m sure all of you have realized ... Even though we''re all-level heroes, flea man''s fame is even greater than green meteor, banana eater, and sjiao.
Although they were at the same level, no matter if it was strength, experience, or achievements, flea man was second to none among the-level heroes. As a result, he was rtively well-known in the universe, and many powerful existences could recognize him.
"You are under arrest, lingering spirit." The flea man didn''t want to waste time talking to him. As a pragmatic person, he said,"considering that it''s almost impossible for you to give up resistance, I''ll beat you to the ground."
"Ha! "Hahahahaha ..." The youthughed out loud."You only blocked my [pestering brute w], and you F * cking think you can go to heaven?"
Before he could finish his sentence, the banana eater, who was not far from them, turned around and threw a punch. At the same time, the green meteors had also arrived, pouncing towards him from another direction.
For a moment, the youth was surrounded by three people.
However ... He still had a confident expression on his face.
"A bunch of idiots!" The youth immediately shouted,"do you think you''re worthy of fighting me?"
With a shout, his fighting energy exploded!
The lingering spirit exploded the energy in his body and sent the three people surrounding him flying.
The banana eater and the green meteor were both sent flying back into the forest. Only flea man stood still with his feet ... Even so, he had been forced to retreat dozens of meters.
"Hehehe ..." At this moment, Tai San, who was watching the battle from afar,ughed and walked a few steps toward the crippled Youth."The legendary [deathly begging white force]... It really lives up to its name. In the entire Gxy, this is the most top-notch cultivation technique."
"Holy sh~t! Do you guys even have a ''cultivation technique'' here? This universe really has everything?" Feng bujue thought to himself, by the way ... You suddenly appeared with a smile andmented, does that mean it''s your turn to show off?
"Uncle ... Who the hell are you?" The youth turned to look at the headquarters."Are you trying to meddle in our Affairs?"
"What are you saying ..." Taisan replied, but he did not stop moving forward."I have nothing to do with the people from the cosmic super Alliance ..." He stared at the lingering Spirit Youth and said,"what I''m interested in is ..." At this point, his tone suddenly became murderous."Is the strongest cultivation technique in this Gxy the [death begging white force] of you naughty children or the [family destruction technique] of us vagrants?"
"Oh, I see ... Are you also from ''that side''?" The youth sneered. Then, he turned to Tai San and waved his arm."Alright!" You have guts ... You''ve sessfully attracted my attention!"
Chapter 1149 Remnant Will Faction VS Super Reality Faction(Chapter Preview)
An earth-shattering battle was triggered at the first touch.
The king of the devilish children versus ... The park''s God of War.
[Hey...What''s going on?]
This was a situation that no one had expected, and no one could have guessed the oue.
[Why am I speaking in square brackets again?]
"Come on! ce your bets early!" On the other hand, in the "betting area" at the edge of the battlefield, Wuxu malo was indeed an expert in betting. When he saw that the situation had changed, he immediately filled in the name "headquarter Taisan" on the board and wrote the odds."Mr. Headquarter is very strong. The odds are 1: 1.5~everyone, hurry up and ce your bets!"
[So that''s how it is ... Has the method I used in the chapter of ''Schoffel''s monologue'' reappeared ...]
At this moment, the music had stopped, but Wuxu malo was still shouting through the loudspeaker. Even the people on this side of the battlefield could hear his shouts.
[Is it really good to let the protagonist keepining from a God''s perspective? This time, the author had really given up on life, right? [Do you have schizophrenia?]
Hmph ... That B * stard Siying really knows how to make use of every opportunity ... The main division heard the shouts as they walked forward, but he only muttered in his heart, forget it ... He''s the strongest here, so let him go ...
The headquarters was a person who knew what was good. He was very clear that the strongest person here was actually the person in charge of opening the bets.
However, the lingering spirit, the heroes of the cosmic super Alliance (including brother Jue), and the aliens of the various races present did not know this.
[Wouldn''t I know if you wrote it like that? Or do I have to pretend not to know in the next chapter?]
Wuxu malo seemed to have casually stated the odds for the park''s war god, but in reality ... Regardless of whether it was lingering spirit, the buck-tooth aunt, or the main Taisan, their odds were all very objective.
This was because ... Wuxu malo didn''t even need to exchange blows with them. He already knew the strength of these three people.
[Why? To sense the other party''sbat power based on Qi? Are you also bicker''s disciple?]
"Hey! The grass over there. " Unexpectedly, the youth with lingering thoughts turned his head and looked at the crowd in the betting area."I''ve been watching you for a long time!"
The betting board was huge, and with the youth''s eyesight, he could clearly see the words and odds.
"They actually set my odds as the highest?" He ignored the headquarters that was approaching him and said loudly to Wu Xu Ma Luo,"it''s fine if the buck-teeth aunt is lower than me by 0.1, but the odds of sleeping in the park are actually 0.4 lower than mine? Are you blind?"
[Is this the time to care about that kind of thing? [There''s a strange uncle approaching you. You should focus!]
"What?" When Wuxu malo heard this, he immediately stopped shouting and met his opponent''s gaze."Brat, how I set the odds seems to have nothing to do with you, right?"
"What did you just say?" The lingering Spirit''s eyes turned sharp."You''re a weed head ... Are you looking for death!"
[I''m just telling the truth.]
The youth with lingering thoughts obviously wasn''t asking a question, because when he said the word "die," he had already attacked.
He raised his arm and pointed, and a Blue beam of light burst out from his fingertips, attacking the crowded betting area.
At that moment, the surrounding experts, including the ordinary aliens ... All had a strong feeling that Wufu''s move would turn everyone on the other side into dregs.
[It''s that amazing? [Piercing cannon?]
Ran!
"Hmph ... Laughable." Wuxu malo coldly snorted.
In the blink of an eye, he had disappeared from his original position and appeared on the path of the beam of light.
[It''s time for you to show off.]
Wuwuwuwu
In the next second, the beam of light struck Wuxu malo''s body. However ... The impact was like a y ox entering the sea.
The blue light rushed in from his chest, but did note out from his back ...
About two secondster, when the youth with lingering thoughts noticed that something was wrong with the situation, he quickly stopped his attack. By then, he had already used up more than 30% of the energy in his body.
[Star sucking great skill?]
"What ... What!" The lingering spirit was shocked and subconsciously took two steps back."Who are you?!"
[What an old-school line.]
"It doesn''t matter who I am," Wuxu malo replied indifferently before turning around and walking back to where he had been standing."The point is ... Your brat''s actions just now basically ruined your victory."
Before he finished speaking, a shocking change urred.
Just as the youth was about to turn around ... A pair of strong and muscr arms had already wrapped around his neck.
[Ah ... I told you not to look around.]
"Hehe ..." Taisan had an absolute advantage in height and weight against the lingering spirit. When he used the neck strangtion, he was confident of his victory."Brat, you know I''m approaching you, but you still dare to look around ... Aren''t you underestimating me?" As he said this, he ruthlessly added more strength to his arm."Pay the price for your naivety!"
[If you keep your mouth shut, don''t make such an obvious FLAG ... You might really win.]
"Ha ha ha ha!" Unexpectedly, at this critical moment, the youth with lingering thoughts shouted again, and the Dou Qi in his body rose.
"Don''t underestimate me!" After saying a line that looked like an explosion, he once again used the deathly beggar''s white force, trying to send the main body flying with an explosion of air.
[See.]
However ...
"Hmph ..." The headquarters only snorted coldly."I already said you''re too naive!"
As it turned out, the main division had already activated the ''family-breaking technique'' at the same time, using their own profound martial arts topletely offset the impact.
"Victory and defeat have been decided!" Immediately after, the main division restrained the youth with lingering thoughts and leaped into the air."Secret technique: fall into the abyss together!"
He didn''t know who made this rule, but in this day and age, all fights had to be fought with the name of the move.
[Tsk ... I just like to report ...]
BOOM!
A few secondster, the two figures fell to the ground together, and energy exploded.
A powerful wave of air spread out in a ring shape, sending countless small fish flying.
However ... The "Victor" was not decided as the headquarters had said.
"You ... How is this possible?" The light and shadow had not yet dissipated, but the shocked voice of the headquarters had already sounded,"how can you still stand up?"
[Uncle, if you use this expression and tone to say a few more lines like this, you''re going to lose.]
At this moment, after this terrifying throwing technique, the distance between the main division and the youth with lingering thoughts was once again widened.
The headquarters had thought that ... Even if the other party had not been smashed into meat paste, he would at least have lost consciousness, but who would have thought ...
"This is true, that is true ... There should be a limit to underestimating people!" At this moment, the youth with lingering thoughts shouted angrily and took advantage of the fact that the headquarters had yet to stabilize their footing and calm their minds ... To suddenly attack!
[Oh oh~I''m going crazy~it''s finally your turn again.]
"Delete your save file! I''ll tear down your model legs! Willful and unreasonable! Crying and making a scene!"
[The name of this kid''s move is a little willful.]
It happened toote! The youth with lingering thoughts shouted the names of his moves as heunched a storm of attacks on the headquarters, forcing thetter to retreat step by step, and only had the strength to resist.
"Hmph ... Headquarters, have you gone senile?" At the same time, Wuxu malo, who had his back to them in the distance, snorted coldly."You didn''t even notice that the other party had mastered the ''rolling on the ground golden body'' and used the ''falling into the abyss together''... Ha ... You''re the naive one."
[So ... You''re now amentator?]
Bang Bang Bang ...
While he was talking, the headquarters on the other side was being beaten up.
As the saying goes,"a fist is afraid of the young" and "a random punch can kill an old master". These all proved from the side ... The importance of age, or rather, the physical condition, in battle.
[I''m guessing what''s next is a serious nonsense.]
That''s right, the main body was taller and stronger than the lingering spirit, but ... ording to the standards of his race, his physical condition had already begun to decline, almost equivalent to a "fifty-year-old Earthling".
As for the devilish brat ... He had an innate advantage in this aspect. This was because they were a "never-aging" race. They would at most reach the stage of puberty before their physiological development stopped. They would maintain this physiological state until death.
[Forgive me for immediately thinking of the matter of race reproduction and a series of very dirty pictures.]
This kind of innate advantage was something that the Taisan tribe could not surpass. After all, the brat was also a bat race"(there were manybat races in this universe with different abilities, but in terms ofbat-rted aspects, they were obviously more superior than the average race), and the main race did not have any particrly strong racial talents. The achievements he had today were all gained through acquired training.
[What achievements does he have? [Is the homeless man who beat up all the people in the park enjoying special treatment from the state?]
From this point of view, even if the current youth remnant will was not as powerful as the main division, but in time, as long as he continued to train and improve hisbat power, he would definitely surpass the main division ...
However, such a hypothesis was actually meaningless ...
It was likeparing athletes from different eras and imagining what would happen if they had a match at their peak.
[Can you not use athletes as an example? [I feel like I''ve been wronged.]
In this world where the strong preyed on the weak, the result meant everything. If he wanted to prove that he was stronger, he had to prove it with the victory in front of him ...
[Ah ... Victory isn''t a beautiful thing. Victory is to ovee the mountains of corpses. Victory is cruel. It''s to defeat, to overpower, topletely destroy your opponent, and then add the final blow to cut the weeds and eliminate the roots.]
"Yes ... I did lose myposure." After being suppressed for a moment, the main division''s voice rang out again."Fine ... It''s just right now."
[It''s your turn ...]
"You''re sleeping in the park ... And you still have the energy to talk?" At this moment, the youth with lingering thoughts didn''t realize that his opponent had this "spare energy" because ... His lingering thoughts ''attacks weren''t as sharp as they had been in the first ten seconds.
[It looks like you''re going to be beaten up ...]
"Little brat!" Finally, the main division''s face turned sullen, and they changed from defense to attack."Don''t be too arrogant! I''m going to get serious too!"
"Nanni!" In this split second, the youth instinctively sensed some kind of danger, and his advance was immediately halted.
[As everyone can see, it''s precisely because the average level of the author''s fighting scenes is maintained at this level all year round that I try my best to avoid such direct confrontations with others.]
"Palm of bankruptcy!" The headquarters ''counterattack began, and they used a familiar move,"life''s loser kicks a dog!"
[I knew this guy would have these two moves ...]
It was the same palm and kick, but the power contained in these two moves waspletely different from the ''delete your save punch'' and ''dismantle your model kick''...
The vagrant''s cultivation method contained a long hidden energy, while the devilish child''s cultivation method was extremely sharp.
The two had their own strengths, and in actualbat, it was hard to tell ...
[Would you believe me if I said that the person who wrote this setting is not sick?]
"Wuah ..." Very quickly, the youth with lingering thoughts let out a miserable howl before the counterattack of his own division. He was sent flying while spitting out blood.
However, anyone with a discerning eye could tell that the damage he had received wasn''t too great ... The lingering Spirit Youth had only received a "hard injury" from the impact, and the "hidden force" in his move had already been removed by him.
[Those with discerning eyes are all Blockheads! [How did you know?]
"Hmph! Are you trying to lure me into chasing after you?" The headquarters also saw through the youth''s immature acting skills with one look, but ... He still went up." I''m just ying with you!"
[He''s courting death to maintain his fashion sense ...]
Seeing the other pouncing over, a hint of ruthlessness appeared in the youth''s eyes as he thought,""What an idiot. You knew it was a trap and still came ... Are you looking down on me? Good! I''ll make you pay for this!"
When he thought of this, he had already prepared his ultimate move.
The youth spun in mid-air and lifted his leg."Profound meaning of the residual thought style-nine suns lightning Thunderbolt mad dragon drill!"
[What is your rtionship with the Dragon and Tiger sect?]
As for the main division ... They didn''t panic. In an instant, the corners of their lips curled up slightly, and they pulled out a rocketuncher from somewhere on their bodies ...
[Wait, what happened?] [Did I see wrong?]
"Super-reality grappler''s profound: RPG attack!" As he said that, the headquarters opened fire ...
Xiu Xiu Xiu
The RPG roared, and a missile whizzed out of the bazooka, flying five or six meters away towards lingering spirit, who was now facing the "nine suns lightning Thunderbolt berserk Dragon drill".
[What''s the point of this! What the hell is an RPG attack? Not to mention the fact that an alien rocketuncher was also called an RPG ... This had nothing to do with grappler! [Why don''t you use a nuclear bomb?]
Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!
An explosion urred, and the mes soared into the sky, while thick smoke billowed.
[At this distance, I''m sure the base would have been blown up by the explosion, right?]
However ... The oue was far from clear.
Because......Neither of the two had fallen.
[That''s true ... After all, one of them destroyed a spaceship like a missile and nothing happened to him ...]
To be continued ...
[Wait your head! [Do you think this is a cartoon?!]
1150 Chapter 1076
Hand to handbat, tragic, intense, and heroic.
At this point, there were no longer many techniques involved in the battle. It had turned into a battle of willpower.
The lingering spirit and the main Taisan were both serious. This was a battle between men that bet on their sect and personal honor.
The lingering thoughts of the residual thoughts faction and the military fire of the ultra-reality faction collided in the open space, shocking and impacting people''s souls.
"Damn it ... I don''t want to admit it, but there''s no room for me to interfere ..." The green meteor had already run back from the forest.
"Yeah, I have to admit ... These two guys are very strong." The banana eater had returned.
Green meteor and the banana eater were notpletely unable to interfere with the battle before them, but ... They also wanted to see who would win this battle.
"Hmph ... Stop pretending." Se knew them very well and immediately saw through their thoughts."You guys just want to see who''s stronger, right?"
At this time, the flea man who didn''t lie said,"I also want to see it." He paused for half a second and continued,"besides, watching from the side is good for us. If the main division wins, the youth will either die or be injured, and we can seize the opportunity to arrest him; And if the youth with lingering thoughts wins, it will be a Pyrrhic victory. At that time, we will be more confident in capturing him. "
"Yeah, I agree too." Feng bujue put on an act. It was obvious that he did not want to fight those two.
It was not that brother Jue could not beat them, but ... He had always been happy to sit back and watch them fight.
However ...
In the crowd ... There was one person who could not wait until the end of the battle.
Xiu Xiu Xiu
Just as the battle between the youth with lingering thoughts and the main division reached its climax, unexpectedly ... A white light suddenly entered the battle circle.
The sneak attack this time was unexpected and ruthless.
The attacker was by no means an ordinary person, because this move ... Was aimed at both sides of the battle at the same time, and it was fast, urate, and ruthless!
In the next second, the white light pierced through Tai san''s back and came out of his chest. Then, it hit the youth''s face.
"Wuwuwuwu"
"Ah!"
In an instant, a muffled groan and a miserable cry were heard.
The main Taisan had fallen. The attack had severely damaged his organs and he was on the verge of death.
The youth with lingering thoughts also fell. He covered his left eye and screamed as he rolled on the ground. The "hidden weapon" was still stuck in his bloody eye socket.
"Hmph Hmph Hmph ... Hahahahaha ..." After a series of standard viin-likeughter, a bloated square dancer with bared teeth appeared.
That''s right, she was aunt Xuanji.
"You two idiots, I''ve caught your weakness." As she spoke, she actually pulled out two of her front teeth.
Her front teeth were very big, each of them the size of a mahjong tile; What was even more shocking was that ... Two seconds after she pulled out her teeth, two more identical buckteeth grew out, and she didn''t even bleed.
Here, I have to exin ... The buck-tooth was a "special mutation" among the square dancers. Her huge front teeth had the hardness to bite through steel, and could fall off at any time ording to her will. After falling off, they could be regenerated immediately.
"You guys didn''t die immediately after being hit by my ''Pear Blossom in the rain''. Yourbat strength is pretty good." The buck-teeth aunt clenched her two front teeth in her hands and yed with them skillfully."Unfortunately, your brains ... Are too stupid."
"You ... Pfft ..." The main division spat out a mouthful of blood. They turned around and asked,"where did you ..."
"Ha ... You still don''t understand?" As aunt Bucktooth spoke, she was already approaching the two people lying on the ground."Before you two idiots appeared, I had already been hiding in the crowd for a long time." As she said this, she raised her hand and pointed at Uxu malo, who had returned to the betting area."Why do you think ... Someone is cing a bet there? And who do you think ... Spread the news that the youth with lingering thoughts and I will be appearing here?"
"You ... You ..." The main division wanted to curse, but he was almost speechless.
"I knew from the beginning that your Taisan was on Park. I also knew ... About the battle between the remnant thought faction and the ultra-reality faction, and ... You two are idiots." The aunt continued,"that''s why I set up this trap ..." She looked at the lingering spirit who was still rolling on the ground."This brat is very easy to provoke, so it''s not difficult to lure him here." She nced at the headquarters again."As for you ... It''s very simple. I just need to hire a few star beggars to cause you trouble."
As soon as he said that, Taisan''s eyes widened as he came to a realization ...
All the previous abnormalities shed through his mind ... He finally understood why those star beggars who had always been respectful and distant from him would take the initiative to provoke him today.
"By the way, among the beggars who bet there ... More than half of them are working for me," After a two-second pause, the aunt continued coldly,"it''s suspicious for me to ce a bet directly or too much on myself at once. It might even expose my identity. So, I divided the money into many portions and asked them to help me ce bets ... On me winning. "
"Tsk ... Even I fell for her." When he heard this, Wuxu malo revealed an unhappy expression.
However, even though he was unhappy, he did not do anything ...
As a professional who gambled everywhere in the universe, Wu Xu Ma Luo was very principled. As long as others didn''t directly attack him as the dealer (for example, the offensive behavior of the regrettable youth), he would be fine. As for those actions such as "manipting the oue of the bet outside the game", he never cared.
This was how things were on the gambling table ... There was no right or wrong. The one who was fooled was the fool, and the loser had no right to point out the means of the winner.
"You ... B * tch!" After rolling on the ground for a while, the youth with lingering thoughts finally exploded in anger and shouted.
His left hand was still pressed on his left eye, and blood was flowing between his fingers, but his anger had made him ignore the pain.
"Residual thought sect ... Profound!" The young man shouted the name of his move and staggered towards the aunt, ready to fight to the death.
Bang Bang Bang
Unexpectedly, aunt Bucktooth dodged andnded a solid side kick on the lingering Spirit''s abdomen.
This fat woman''s speed was really out of proportion to her body size ...
"Idiot ..." She deliberately chose to cut in at the opponent''s left blind spot, strikingter but arriving first, killing the lingering Spirit''s move in the cradle."What lingering spirit style, super reality style ... Boring!"
"Fighting with your lives for some inexplicable reason, are you idiots?" As aunt Bucktooth spoke, she lifted her leg and pressed down on the lingering Spirit Youth, causing him to fall to the ground."I''m also very troubled that I''m being viewed as an idiot like you." At this point, aunt Bucktooth''s eyes were filled with killing intent."So ... You should just die!"
After she finished speaking, she waved her arm and threw the two front teeth that she had already prepared in her hand towards the youth''s forehead.
Ran!
Wuwuwuwu
In that instant, a ck light shed past, urately cutting off the attack that was certain to hit.
"Hello," he said.
Just as the woman was in shock, a hand was ced on her shoulder. A weak "Hello" had already sounded in his ears.
"You ..." Aunt Bucktooth turned around, her face filled with shock."What are you ..."
Bang Bang Bang
Before she could say the word ''Momo'', Feng bujue''s fist had alreadynded on her chubby face.
The buck-tooth aunty''s chubby body was sent flying, and she ran through the open space, only stopping when she crashed into a tree.
This attack made all the spectators ''expressions change.
Feng bujue''s speed that allowed him to get close to the woman in an instant, the strength that could send the fat pig flying with a casual swing, and the presence that he exuded were all like a silent announcement.
"To be honest, I don''t have any opinion about what you''ve done." After Feng bujue finished beating up his opponent, he waved his hand with a calm expression and said,"I even want to say,''well done'' to you. The trap that you set up is very sessful. This is aplete victory in terms of intelligence."
As he spoke, he turned around and took out [Xu like a forest] from his inventory, and squatted down beside Tai San.
No one knew what he had done ... But after a short breath, they saw that the wounds on the main body were healing at a speed visible to the naked eye.
"Oh, oh, oh." The park war god had thought that he was going to die in the park, but this sudden change made him a little overwhelmed.
"It doesn''t matter if you want to plot against me or kill me ... You guys aren''t good people in the eyes of the Super universe Alliance." After saving the main base, Feng bujue turned around and stood up. He looked in the direction of the buck-tooth aunty and said loudly,"but ..." At this point, he suddenly changed the topic."You dare to say that the reason for this duel is ridiculous?"
"Tsk ... I was too careless ..." On the other hand, the buck-teethdy, who had fallen tens of meters away, had already stood up. She spat out the blood in her mouth and looked at brother Jue with a ferocious gaze. She thought to herself, I thought the strongest of the five was flea man, and the other four were about the same level as green meteor. I didn''t expect ... There to be a strong one.
"Buck-teeth fat woman." The next second, Feng bujue walked toward the man with a nk expression."There are some things ... That you should understand ..." He said as he walked."Indeed ... Those two are idiots. People like them ... They were not smart and not good at socializing. Other than fighting, he didn''t know anything else. They were the losers of life, just like wild dogs ... They were hated by others, and hated by themselves. They gave up on themselves and no longer believed that they would be epted by anyone. Thus, they always bared their fangs in front of people and lived like wild dogs. "
He walked very quickly and arrived in front of the other party in the blink of an eye.
"The money, power, reputation, and status that the world seeks ... Have little to do with them. They themselves know that they are not worthy of having those things." Feng bujue paused and said seriously,"but ... They also have something they insist on. You can trample on and destroy the lives of wild dogs, but you can''t deny their final persistence. "
"You''re so talkative ..." Buck-tooth red at Feng bujue with a vicious expression. He patiently waited for the man to step into his attack range."I have no idea what you''re talking about!"
Apanied by a loud shout, his fat body stood up and he attacked with the crushing weight of Mount Tai.
"I want to say ... Men ..." When Feng bujue answered the first half of the sentence, his voice was not loud, and he did not move.
"What''s wrong with fighting to prove that you''re stronger than your opponent!"
Bang Bang Bang
When the second half of the sentence came out, brother Jue was already roaring.
With the [body enhancement spell] activated, he used his absolute speed advantage to break into the aunt''s attack and threw a straight punch at her face with all his strength.
There was a saying that ... The world''s martial arts came from the rising Dragon.
The punchnded on her head, and she immediately had a concussion. Her fat body became as heavy as a rock after she lost consciousness, and brother Jue''s punch sent her flying into the sky.
The round body spun three times in the air before itnded on the ground. From the sound of it ... It was as if a container had fallen.
Then ... There was silence.
The entire ce was silent. Everyone ... Including Wuxu malo and the four heroes from the Super universe Alliance, looked at brother Jue in disbelief.
Phew ... Thankfully, I''m much faster than her ... Feng bujue was thinking to himself, that punch just now, if I hadn''t knocked her out before her ''force'' came down, I might not have been able to keep my arm ... He lowered his head to look at his right hand that was already shattered and rejoiced internally ...
Of all the bystanders, only one of them had seen through the technique that brother Jue had just used ...
"Is it ''weing the attack''..." Taisan was indeed a man who had been through hundreds of battles. Even though hisbat power was not as good as brother Jue ''s, he could still tell that it was a skill."This is the first time I''ve seen someone use it in that situation ..."
The so-called "weing punch," or "weing punch," was a technique in boxing. That is, the moment the opponent throws a punch, he can instantly determine the path of the punch and, while avoiding the attack, he can effectively punch in the opposite direction of the opponent''s force.
The terrifying part of the weing fist was that, in addition to the supplementary power, it also added the force of the opponent''s forward charge. In boxing, a sessful counterattack could not only destroy the opponent''s attack, but also effectively dampen the opponent''s drive, and sometimes even knock the opponent down.
Earlier, the attack that Feng bujue used to kill the buck-tooth Auntie was actually a disguise to counter the attack.
Based on the actual situation, he consciously increased his speed, making it faster than an ordinary attack. Otherwise, if he had waited for aunt Bucktooth''s attack to be fully released before using the ''counter attack'', brother Jue''s entire arm would have been crippled, and aunt Bucktooth''s head would have been smashed to pieces.
"Then ... It''s almost time for us to wrap up." When Feng bujue walked back from the other side, he said to Mr. Flea,"Captain, why don''t you just use the remote control to bring the spaceship over ..." He scanned the crowd around him."I think ... No one will dare to attack our spaceship anymore." As he said this, he shrugged."I don''t want to run back with that fat woman and this brat."
"Ha ..." The flea man gave a rare smile."Okay, no problem."
"Wait!" At this moment, Taisan from the main division ... Spoke again."Hero, please hold on!"
1151 Chapter 1077
November 29th, 6 p.m.
A luxury cruise ship named "Yage" set sail from a port in S city.
Tonight, a group of special guests had been invited to this ship.
Among them, there were corrupt politicians, unscrupulous merchants, well-known socialites, and ouws.
These people all had one thing inmon, and that was ... They had alle to the edge of life for various reasons. One more step and they would be in an abyss that they could never recover from ...
They hade to this ship for the same purpose, which was to gamble the rest of their lives in an attempt to seize thest glimmer of hope that could be called slim.
However, there were exceptions to this.
For example ... There was a man named "Jiang daode" who did note out of his own will.
"Ah ... We should be reaching international waters soon ..." Feng bujue sat on the bed in his cabin. He looked out the window at the Golden sea under the setting sun and mumbled,"if I remember correctly ... This ship is registered in Panama, right?" He licked his lips and sneered."Hmph ... This kind of ''trip where I could be killed and thrown into the sea at any time'' is really exciting."
When they boarded the ship, brother Jue had already passed through the strict security checks. ording to the regtions,''guests'' were not allowed to bring any electronic products onto the ship. Not to mention a mobile phone or aptop, even an electronic watch would not work. Therefore, he naturally had no way of contacting the outside world.
Then the question was, why would Feng bujue be here and now?
This all started five days ago ...
On the 24th, brother Jue went out to buy some weird materials and spent half a day at home. He created a demonic magic circle and summoned Woody.
The reason he had summoned Woody was also very clear. He wanted the other party to not care about whether li Ruoyu agreed or not and to undo the seal first.
When Wu Di heard this, he chuckled.
This guy said that ... It was easy to break the seal. He just needed to stand here and snap his fingers.
Feng bujue said,"then you can solve it."
But Woody didn''t want to do that. He said,"when I came to give you the prize a few days ago, I wanted to do it on the way, but you had a fight with heroine li, so I made a wasted trip." Now, you suddenly tell me not to care about what she thinks, and you even specially summoned me here to do this. Do you think I''m an errand boy? As the saying goes,"a thief never leaves empty-handed," I have to discuss the conditions with you.
When Feng bujue heard that, he cursed ... F * ck, this was the bet we made before the S2 finals, and now that you''ve lost, it''s my freedom to ask you to fulfill your obligations whenever I want, so what are your conditions?
Woody chuckled again, saying,"I''m a devil from hell, and you''re telling me a string of obligations. So what if I go back on my word?" If you have the ability, hit me.
Then, Feng bujue took out the fire extinguisher that was filled with holy water and sprayed it all over Woody''s face.
Unfortunately, this method was useless against the four cheap demons. Many years ago, Woody had the physique of "drinking the Holy water in the church like it was vodka."
Seeing that, Feng bujue took out a bunch of talismans that were drawn ording to the method recorded in the escaping armor heavenly book and pasted them on Woody.
This time, it worked. He was able to suppress Woody for a few seconds, and then the talismans instantly burned to ashes.
Woody was not angry. He evenughed and exined to brother Jue ... Drawing talismans required blood, and it was best to use the caster''s own blood. If they were unwilling to do so, they could use someone else''s blood or chicken blood. If there was really no blood ... They could use cinnabar instead.
Feng bujue expressed ... First, I don''t want to get my blood; Second, he might be arrested by the police if he tried to get someone else''s blood. Third, the market had banned the sale of live birds N years ago. Chicken blood was even harder to obtain than human blood, but would pig blood work? I''m going to buy a bowl of duck blood curd and process it?
In short, after the two of them wrangled for a while, Woody brought the topic back to the right track and said,"since you think it''s a loss to negotiate, then I''ll take a step back."
That was why ... Demons were very good at making deals with people. They were in the wrong in the first ce, but they could make unreasonable demands to make it seem as if they were giving up the benefits.
Of course, brother Jue was also an expert at this kind of technique. He immediately exposed Woody and said,"I''m not going to care about you. If you don''t seal me, I''ll delete my ount and kill myself."
Just like that, the two of them tested each other and threw a tantrum for a while. In the end, they came to an agreement. On the night of the 29th, Feng bujue would go to the elegant song to retrieve something for Woody. Brother Jue promised that he would ''do his best''. However, even if he did not manage to obtain that item, Woody still had to unseal RUO Yu. And if brother Jue seeded, then when Woody removed the seal, he would have to reveal the ''truth'' about brother Jue''s power.
And so ... There was tonight''s trip.
To make a long story short, in the past five days, other than grinding in the game, in real life ... Feng bujue had been actively investigating and preparing for the rted matters regarding ''Yage''.
On the 29th, at 4:30 pm, Feng bujue carried a bag and arrived at the ''designated location''(a parking lot in the city). There were already a few Men in ck suits and a luxury car waiting for him.
Those people did not request for brother Jue to wear a headdress because there was nothing to hide about their destination. However, if the guests did not take the bus designated by the organizer, they would not be able to enter the boarding area.
At five in the afternoon, Feng bujue arrived at the dock. When he got out of the car, he had already put on a Silver Crow mask that he had prepared in advance (also known as the beak mask,monly used by doctors during the outbreak of the ck Death in the Middle Ages).
This was undoubtedly one of the organizers ''arrangements ... In order to protect the guests'' privacy, they allowed the guests to wear masks in public; As for the type of mask, the customer can choose it as long as you don''t do anything to it ...
When brother Jue boarded the ship with the mask on, the other guests were also boarding.
At the entrance, there was a very advanced detection device. Any electronic devices or abnormal items ... Could not escape its detection. It could be said to be an anti-spy equipment.
When Feng bujue boarded the ship, he had personally witnessed two people trying to sneak in with electronic devices.
First, he hid a mini-camera and receiver disguised as an electric razor in his bag. After he was found, he cried and begged to keep it, saying that he would no longer be lucky. However ... He was still thrown into the car by a group of strong Men in ck, along with his bag, and disappeared.
The second one ... This one was even more ruthless. He directly imnted an electronic chip into his face, right next to his jawbone. Needless to say ... He could also get lost.
It could be predicted that ... There would be many people like these two who would try to get on the ship with small items, but Feng bujue managed to get on the ship very quickly. Furthermore, he had no interest in staying at the railing to watch the other people who were trying to get on the ship.
When they boarded the ship, everyone would receive a maic card, which could be used to open the door of their cabin. Feng bujue very quickly found his room with the help of the staff. He swiped his card to enter the room, dropped his luggage, and removed his mask.
On the way here, the staff members in ck suits and sunsses had clearly told the guests that there were absolutely no cameras in the cabin and that it was the only "private space." However, once they stepped out of the cabin, there was not a single spot that was not under the surveince of the cameras and the staff.
Feng bujue believed that.
He also knew that it wasn''t that the organizers didn''t want to install surveince cameras in the cabin, but it was more troublesome to actually do so.
Because ... No matter what, the organizer couldn''t possibly install a surveince camera in the toilet, right? If the guests really wanted to do something in a ce where the cameras could not see, they would have to move to the toilet since there were cameras in the cabin ...
So, under the premise that the "private space" would exist no matter what, it was better to not even install it in the cabin. Anyway, the inspection before boarding the ship had been done thoroughly, and I don''t think you can do anything funny.
At 6:45 P. M., The Yage had already sailed into the high seas.
A broadcast was heard in the cabin."Guests, please gather in the main hall of the ship immediately. The banquet is about to begin."
The announcement was repeated many times, about once every thirty seconds.
Before Feng bujue heard it for the third time, he had already put on the mask and walked out of the cabin.
Outside the cabin and on the deck, there was a staff in ck standing guard almost every ten meters, so that the guests could ask for directions at any time.
After brother Jue asked the first man in a suit he had met, he had a clear idea of the route and walked along the side of the ship.
It was thest moment before nightfall.
The afterglow of the setting sun had yet to fade, and a crimson glow appeared in the light purple sky, reflecting a beautiful color on the sea.
The salty sea breeze blew from the side, and Feng bujue could not help but gulp.
As a man who could feel the earth''s rotation (recently, brother Jue''s power had been getting stronger, but he had already mastered the trick to controlling it. At least he no longer had the feeling of ''seasickness on earth''), whenever he stood before such a scenery, he could experience some indescribable and indescribable feelings.
But ... He could not tell what that feeling was.
Perhaps ... After this trip, after knowing the truth about his ability, the answer would be clearer.
Feng bujue thought about it and retracted the divine sense that he had released. Then, he continued to move forward.
Evening, Seveno'' clock.
In the main hall of the Yage cruise ship.
If a person woke up from their sleep and found themselves in this ce, they would never think that they were on a boat.
If someone wanted to have a "photo annotation contest" for the word "rich and beautiful," the scenery in the main hall would definitely be a seeded contestant.
There was a phrase called "things will reverse when they reach an extreme," which was very appropriate to be used here.
When they first saw this space, many people would be shocked and sigh. However, after the initial emotion ... This excessive luxury would not make you think of anything good.
It would remind you of a king who was born hundreds of years ago and had taken arge amount of the state''s budget; Or the selfish, insatiable viins in fairy tales.
About two minutester, you might even think of the Ethiopian disaster victims ...
But ... You will never have any ''wonderful'' feelings.
Because anyone who still had a conscience would instinctively feel a sense of sin and guilt when they were in this space. This ship, this main hall, gave people this kind of impression ...
"Oh, I think I''m wearing the wrong clothes." After stepping into the main hall, Feng bujue realized a problem. The others were all dressed so formally.
The men were almost all dressed in tuxedos or evening suits. Even though they were wearing masks, their hair wasbed and shiny.
"All of you are so pretentious ..." Feng bujue looked around and mumbled,"your shoes are so bright that they can be used as mirrors ... I can even see the bottom of thedies ''skirts through your shoes ..."
As for thedies, they were all dressed in formal attire. No matter if they were tall or short, fat or thin, they were all wearing expensive evening dresses. Whether they were dignified, sexy, or fresh and elegant, they matched the owner''s body shape and temperament. This also showed that ... They were the kind of people who often wore evening dresses.
"You''re all so nice ..." Before brother Jue''sment, everyone was equal, regardless of gender."Your high heels are so high that they can be used as adder ... I can see the bottom of your skirt if I pretend to tie my shoces."
Alright, that''s one thing, but our brother Jue is not that kind of person.
He didn''t know how to tie his shoces ...
In any case, it was only then that Feng bujue realized the reason why the organizer had allowed the guests to board the ship an hour earlier and provided them with ''personal space''.
To put it bluntly ... I''m giving you guys some time to change your clothes and dress up.
However, Feng bujue did not know about this. When he came, the Men in ck suits did not tell him that he had to wear a formal suit for the dinner, so brother Jue believed that this wasmon sense.
So, why didn''t he know? Then it must be that Woody deliberately did not tell him ...
Is that B * stard trying to embarrass me? brother Jue was wearing a casual jacket with his hands in his pockets. He walked down the stairs on the White bearskin carpet and thought to himself, hmm ... No, even if Woody wanted to trick someone, he wouldn''t do it in such a LOW way ... Several secondster, he had an answer. Oh ... Because he knew that I didn''t have a high-end suit or evening gown that was suitable for this asion, so he didn''t mention it at all, right?
In a sense, wood was indeed very understanding.
"Hmph ... Fine." Feng bujueughed and read again."From the results ... It looks better to wear this."
Indeed, in this asion where everyone was dressed formally, his unique style ... Had sessfully attracted the attention of all the other guests.
1152 Chapter 1078
Feng bujue walked down the stairs. When he reached the main hall, he was still observing his surroundings and the people around him.
Although the word "dinner" was used in the previous broadcast, the organizer of the banquet clearly had no intention of inviting everyone to sit around the table for lunch.
Of course, food and drinks were still provided in the main hall. All kinds of wine, champagne trees, and many instant snacks and fresh seafood ... Could be taken by the guests.
Or rather ... He could only ask for it.
Because there were only men in suits and sunsses who were responsible for maintaining order here, and no waiters.
Considering that many customers had chosen the mask that said "if you don''t take it off, you can''t eat", the demand for food here was actually quite limited, so this arrangement didn''t seem inappropriate.
A momentter, brother Jue, who had been walking around the main hall, suppressed the urge to take off his mask to get a free meal. He found a corner against the wall and continued to wait and see.
"This is what I expected ..." Looking at the various guests before him, Feng bujue thought to himself, even though everyone is wearing a mask and do not know each other, many of them have already formed their own ''small groups''.
His eyes moved quickly, sweeping over the groups of three to five people one by one.
"Even if your face is covered, people who are good at socializing are still good at socializing.
"Figure, speech, temperament, taste in wine, clothes, and even masks ... These are all obvious assets that can quickly show your self-worth."
As he thought of this, he looked at some other people.
"And those who are not good at those can only be subservient for the time being, or fight on their own like me."
Then, he snorted softly.
"Hmph ... However, in the long run, there is no difference between the two.
"The people who are talking andughing right now all know in their hearts that the ''rtionship'' established under such circumstances is nothing more than a show and mutual use.
"When ites to their own interests, anyone can easily betray the other ..." He said.
Feng bujue raised his head to look at the second floor of the main hall. There ... Was a door guarded by many people in ck suits, and no one could get close to it.
"At the end of the day ... In the eyes of the ''organizer'' who is pushing this show, everyone standing in this main hall is just a ything for him to y with ...
"Be it gorgeous clothes or excellent social skills ...
"Show off your knowledge, or be coquettish ...
"No matter what you do, you can''t hide the most basic fact that the people who came here are all at a dead end.
"I wouldn''t havee to this ship if I wasn''t at my wit''s end.
"If I wasn''t at my wit''s end, I wouldn''t have gambled on my life.
"Moreover, these people ... Are different from the people at the bottom who have never touched the resources of the upper ss. They were all ''sessful people'',''social elites'', and ''winners in life''... Their abilities, courage, vision, and so on were different from the former.
"However, because of a certain mistake, they''ve alle to the brink of death.
"They ... Are more afraid of poverty and loss of power than ordinary people.
"To mortals, being a mortal is life. But to heavenly deities, being a mortal ... Is the most terrifying punishment.
"In the hearts of these people, the ''fear'' they have for a poor life even surpasses their fear of death. At least, that''s what they will think before they really face death.
"So, they staked everything on one throw ...
"So, they came here ...
"In order to escape from the abyss in front of them, they excitedly ran to a single-log bridge, but they deceived themselves and ignored the fact that ... Only a very small number of people could cross the bridge. The rest of them will fall from the bridge and into an even deeper abyss ..."
With that in mind, Feng bujue actuallyughed.
"Ha ... Watching these people struggle and tear at each other in desperation ... Gradually stripping away theyers of disguise on their bodies, revealing the dirty nature under the bright appearance, or rather ... Their nature, must be an extremely pleasurable thing."
There was a hint of self-mockery in his smile, but there were also some indescribable emotions ...
Brother Jue probably realized it himself ... The reason he could think of all this was because the dark side of his heart was also longing for this ''show''.
Evening, 7:10 pm.
Perhaps it was to put on airs, perhaps it was to give the guests time tomunicate in advance, or perhaps ... It was simply casual.
In short, tonight''s main character had only arrivedte and made his appearance.
It was a yellow-skinned man with ck hair, about 1.8 meters tall, wearing a tuxedo.
Like the guests, the ''host'' was also wearing a mask.
Therefore, no one could see his face. The only information that could be confirmed from her body was her hair color, skin color, height, and body shape.
When the man came to the second floor and stood by the railing, the crowd in the main hall naturally quieted down.
[Sense of existence]
This was the word that shed through people''s minds at this moment.
He didn''t say anything, nor did he do anything that would attract attention. Just by "appearing" and standing there, he gave off a strong sense of existence that could not be ignored.
Not long after, the entire venue was silent, hundreds of burning eyes stopped on that person.
People were waiting ... Waiting for him to say something.
The host was quite satisfied with this reaction.
"Just like before, these ordinary, ordinary ants who pretended to be elites ... Quickly noticed that I was different from the rest."
He was about to say something, but ...
Hululululululululu
Suddenly, a very obvious sound of sucking could be heard.
As the main hall was very quiet at this time, the sound was unusually piercing.
So ... The People''s attention, which was originally on the host, was instantly attracted by the sound of sucking.
The source of the voice ... Was a man wearing a crow mask. He was holding a drink and sticking the straw into the "eye" part of the mask. He was snoring and slurping ...
Despite being surrounded by the crowd, this guy had no intention of stopping his weird behavior.
He just drank the drink slowly as if nothing had happened, then put down the cup and closed the "sses" on the mask unhurriedly. (The two eyes of the crow mask were round ss designs like small porthole; On the mask that brother Jue had bought, these two sses could be opened separately.
"I say, big brother." After finishing his drink, Feng bujue even turned around and took two steps forward to greet the man in the suit and sunsses who was closest to him.
The man in the suit was also stunned. After two seconds, he stammered,""What ... What is it?"
"Don''t you have a tube that can be bent? It''s so inconvenient to be this straight. " Feng bujue used a tone that sounded like he wasining at the counter of a convenience store to tell the man something that no one else thought was important.
But ... From the actual situation, his suggestion was indeed reasonable.
Because Feng bujue''s mouth could not be opened, when he was drinking the drink earlier, he could only bend the straw at a sixty-degree angle and raise the drink to the height of his face. He allowed the straw to reach into the mask through the hole in the eye and then into his mouth ...
In this case, if the straight straw was forcibly bent, it would make it very difficult to suck things, and then it would make that very unpleasant and very obvious sucking sound.
Of course ...... Normally speaking, when the mouth part of the mask could not be opened, most people would just give up drinking water and eating. If the mouth of the mask could be opened, the straw would not affect it.
"This ... This ..." The man in the suit was a little confused by the question. As a small figure, he couldn''t help but feel nervous in front of so many people.
"Ha ... Hehehe ..." Fortunately, two secondster, the host standing on the second floorughed.
Hisughter pulled everyone''s attention back to him.
"Oh? He''s younger than I expected. " When Feng bujue heard the man''s voice, he thought to himself, from the way he walked, the skin that was exposed, and the way he stood, he should be no older than forty. But now, from the sound of hisughter ... It''s very likely that he''s below thirty. "
"Hey! You over there. " Before his smile disappeared, the host used his slightly arrogant voice to call out to the man in the suit.
"Ah ... Ah! Yes! Sir!" The man in a suit hesitated for half a second, then immediately stood up straight and responded loudly.
"Go to the logistics department immediately and confirm for the gentleman beside you if there are any straws on the ship he wants." The next second, the organizer ordered calmly,"if there''s none, take a helicopter back to the city and buy some for him."
"Uh ... Yes!" When the man in the suit responded, he had a ''saved'' expression on his face. Then, he even gave brother Jue a smug look before leaving.
What happened in that one minute was the first ''confrontation'' between brother Jue and the host ...
Feng bujue seized the opportunity when the host was about to speak and used a series of nonsensical actions to disrupt the host''s rhythm.
The host used an extremely simple and direct method that ordinary people might not be able to think of to solve the other party''s request.
Therefore, brother Jue''s situation was a little awkward. However, he was thick-skinned, and he had the mask on, so he did not really mind the crowd.
In any case, in this first "exchange of moves"... It was clear that the organizer had won.
"Uh huh ..." After an awkward silence, the host cleared his throat and said,dies and gentlemen ..."
His words caused those who were still looking down on brother Jue to look away.
"Wee to the Yage." When the host said this, there was no eagerness in his tone. There was a faint coldness in his tone."I am the host of this banquet. You can just call me ''host''."
He paused for two seconds, looked at the reaction of the crowd below, and then continued,""Everyone here is smart. I''ll save those insincere and indirect words ..."
He wasn''t someone who would say such things in the first ce ... Because ''false feelings'' and ''beating around the bush'' were rhetorical devices that people would use when they needed someone''s help. And the host had almost no chance to say such words.
"I''ll just tell you what you''re interested in ..."
After the host said that, eight men in suits silently appeared on both sides of him, four on each side, standing side by side.
Each of the men in suits was holding an object covered by white cloth. Looking at the outline ... It should be some kind of rectangr object under the White cloth, with a side length of about 30 centimeters.
"Ha ..." After waiting for a few seconds, the organizer sneered and said,"let me introduce to you the prizes for tonight ''s'' game. ''"
Before he could finish his sentence, the men in suits each removed the White cloth on the objects they were holding.
Under the White cloth ... Without exception, they were all small ss cabs.
The bottom of the cabs were made of metal, and the base was covered with a rectangr ss cover. Inside the cabs were ...
"I''ll start from my left ... And introduce everyone one by one. " The host just nced to the left and right to confirm the position and order of the items. Then, he no longer turned his head. Instead, he maintained his posture of looking down at the crowd below and spoke slowly ...
"First,''red tear'', one of the world''s most famous natural red diamonds, was stolen from a collector''s home in 2040 and has been missing since. The market value at thest valuation ... Was about 6 million USD. "
"Second,''Ying''. There''s nothing special about it. It''s just a perfect cat''s eye stone with a market value of about five million US dors.
"Third,''fragrance'', a burial object excavated from the jewelry of a European royal family. Legend has it that it will bring bad luck to the woman who wears it, causing her to die within a few years. Every dead person will die in a ce with a strange fragrance." Thest time fragrance was auctioned, it was sold for 12 million US dors. "
"Fourth,''lover'', a diamond from Myanmar, is one of thergest diamonds in the world. It was first discovered in the 19th century. The original stone was cut into two pieces because it was too big, and it was created by two skilled Italy craftsmen."
"Fifth,''lover''. This is the sister stone from just now. The market value of these two diamonds alone is about five million US dors."
"Sixth, the ''dashmir pink diamond'', which originally belonged to a famous female star in the 20th century, was killed in her living room in 1968. The only thing that was stolen from her mansion that day was this diamond. The year before she was killed, she bought this diamond for $180000. I think you all know about intion, so you should be able to quickly calcte how much $180000 at that time is now. "
"The seventh is the ''crown'', a Prize for a series ofpetitions held by a gamepany in the United States in 1982. It is made of pure gold, embellished with diamonds, rubies, sapphires, and sea sapphires. Due to the crash of the United States game industry in 1983, the game rted to the prize was only released in limited quantities and did not make it to the final round. The whereabouts of ''crown'' were unknown in the same year. This item was valued at 25000 US dors back then, and with intion and its background story, its current market value is at least 4 million US dors. "
"Finally ..." The host paused and looked at the cab before saying,"the heart of the ocean."
He only said these four words about the gem.
Regarding this gem, he only needed to say these four words ...
There was no one here who didn''t know the story of the heart of the ocean, and no one would give a price to this gem.
"Hmm ... As long as I get ''that'', that should be enough ..." When the people in the main hall raised their heads to look at the valuable gemstones, Feng bujue was unmoved. His focus ... Was only on his ''goal''.
"Alright, I think everyone already has an idea of the value of the prizes." After a few seconds of pause, the host continued,"there is no doubt that any one of these pieces of jewelry is enough to help you get out of your current predicament.
"As long as you win the ''game'', you can choose one and take it away.
"But ... If I fail in the ''game''..." He said.
Chapter 1153 Entertainment Activities(Chapter Preview)
As the host had said before, he did not say anything "hypocritical" or "indirect."
He told the yers about his failure in the game ...
"''Losers'', there are two choices ..." The host continued,"first, after the game is over, my subordinates will send you back to the boarding point, and then you can go do what you need to do." He paused for a moment."Second, you can choose to stay on the ship and ept my ''protection''..." At this point, the corners of his mouth curled up into a meaningful smile."No matter what is waiting for you outside, you don''t have to worry ... As long as you stay with me, I can solve all simr problems for you and guarantee that your family and friends will not be dragged down by anything again."
"But ..." He suddenly changed the topic."From now on, you will lose all your rights as a ''human''. The ''second half of your lives'' will be my ''possession'', and I can squander and use it as I wish. "
His words were loud and clear, and as soon as he finished speaking, the crowd below began to whisper one after another.
Greed, hesitation, impulsiveness, uneasiness, luck, excitement, self-confidence, overcautiousness ... All kinds of emotions spread out from these "ythings" under the masks, intertwining and rising in the air.
The host stood on a high spot, silently watching these people''s reactions, enjoying all of this ...
As a person who had seen hundreds of such "shows", he could understand the emotions of those people through bodynguage and other details, even through the mask.
As for him ... He really liked this feeling of being high and mighty, looking down on all living beings.
For example, some people liked to travel, some people liked sports, and some people liked to watch movies ... This organizer loved to watch this kind of drama the most.
For him ... Material or physiological enjoyment could no longer satisfy him.
Delicious food, beautiful women, luxury houses, and luxury cars ... These were things that most people might not even be able to get in their entire lives, and he had owned countless of them since he came to this world.
Although he was still young, he had long been numb to these things.
Food, wine, beautiful women ... He didn''t hate these things, but ... These things no longer made him feel "excited".
He had tried many forms of entertainment, from the lower ss to the middle-ss and the rich, and then to the officials and the rich; In the end, he naturally tried something that thew could not tolerate ...
For more than a year, the organizer was even passionate about "hunting the living."
The appearance of this interest was also a coincidence ...
One day, when the host was 18 years old, he embarked on a "suicidal journey" with a fewizens he met on the inte who had suicidal intentions.
At that time, he had been hanging out on some "suicide websites" out of interest. He had disguised himself as an ordinary high school student who had been bullied in school.
Along with him, there were two 30-year-old men, a middle-aged gambler who had lost his wife and son, and a female college student who was abandoned after being kept.
That morning, the host drove the car that he imed to have "stolen from home" and brought his four panions" to a mountain.
At first, the atmosphere between the few of them was quite harmonious.
The organizer was in a good mood. He was looking forward to seeing the reactions of those whomitted suicide before they died.
Just like that, at 11 am, they arrived at a deserted ce deep in the mountains.
As soon as they got out of the car, the host excitedly began to urge everyone tomit suicide.
However, that gambler proposed ... That he wanted to be a ''ghost who would die of hunger'' and eat his fill before he set off.
After he said that, the two old-timers quickly agreed, and the female college student did not have any objections. Helplessly, the host took out the food in the car and distributed it to these people.
However, as they ate, the gambler started to mumble sentimentally again. He said that when he was the richest, he had everything. Back then, he ate lobster for every meal, but now that he was about to die, he could only eat crispy noodle snacks here.
When he said this, the two old-eating n members said,"you''re too much. At least you were once glorious, and we were still virgins." Then, theyined about their parents ck of achievements and the unfairness of society ... They also said that they were blind when they were reincarnated and that they deserved to live a bitter life because they were born in a poor family. Life was hopeless, and so on.
The host was disgusted by such a LOW-ss argument and almost vomited the snacks he had just eaten. However, in order to y the role of a ''suicide'', he had to pretend to echo these guys.
Finally, at oneo'' clock in the afternoon, this group of people had their fill.
At this time, the host nned to incite them to go on the road again.
Unexpectedly ... One of the two old-timers suddenly said,"if I don''t want to die, I''ll still be a Virgin." Then, he shamelessly proposed that the female college student should go to the wilderness with him and have sex before dying.
This kind of request, even a person who wanted tomit suicide would not agree. The female university student was not to be trifled with. She immediately scolded the old man and said extremely unpleasant things ... In short, she scolded him in all aspects, such as his appearance, ability, character, financial strength, etc., As if she wanted to vent her anger on him.
The old man was instantly enraged and lost his mind. He pounced on the other party on the spot, cursing her with the word "B * tch"(sorry, the two Chinese words will be blocked). He even nned to vite the other party in front of everyone.
The other old man and the gambler wanted to stop him, but when they saw the young body under the torn clothes of the female university student, they stopped.
A primitive instinct quickly suppressed their rationality. The two of them only exchanged a look, and then went from watching from the sidelines ... To participating.
The host, who was standing at the side, saw this scene ... After a brief silence, he smiled.
This was the first time he was so close to the dirtiest part of human nature. He suddenly realized that ... This might be the toy that he had been looking for.
That day, the female university student did not die, nor was she vited.
When she saw the three men pressing her down on the ground, she cried out in despair ...
With a "bang," the middle-aged gambler''s skull was knocked open.
Brain matter and blood spurted out, causing the woman on the ground to scream with all her might. It also made the two old nibbling tribe members stop their violent actions instantly, and they sat on the ground in fear.
When they came back to their senses, they found that the "bullied weak student" was standing there expressionlessly with a blood-stained shovel.
This was obviously not the first time the organizer had killed someone.
For him, it was not difficult to experience the feeling of ''killing''... So he had already experienced it.
First, he used a gun, then a knife, and finally, his bare hands ... He tried all kinds of killing experiences ording to the psychological burden of killing people.
So today, he very cleanly and as if nothing had happened, he smashed the man''s skull.
A minuteter, the old nibbling tribe member who had started the assault got up from the ground and ran into the forest. As for the other ... Looking at the approaching host, his legs were so weak that he couldn''t stand, and he even peed his crotch.
The organizer knocked him to death from the front, then ... Turned around and came to the female university student.
"Do you want to kill that person just now?"
With a smile on his face, he put a coat over the man and asked him this question.
His smile and words at that time still remained in that woman''s mind.
After a moment of shock and hesitation, she gave a definite answer ...
And so, that day became the host''s first "hunting" day.
At dusk, the two of them finally tracked down the exhausted "prey" and killed it under a tree only ten meters away from the road.
After that day, the female university student returned to her own life. She had never told anyone about what had happened that day ...
After that, the organizer began a year-long "hunting activity."
For this interest, he directly asked his subordinates to run a suicide website at night and pretend to be people with suicidal tendencies, constantly looking for prey for him.
During that period, he had to "hunt" two to three times a week.
What made the organizer feel ironic was that none of these so-called "suicide trips" had been "sessful." He had not even seen a person who hadpleted the suicide.
He could also tell that ... A person who would reallymit suicide would not need to find a group of people to go with him. He would do it at home. And those who were attracted to him and became his prey did not have the courage to face life, nor the courage to end their own lives.
In the hunting activities that followed, the organizers had witnessed the nature of people when they were close to death. The same thing had happened to him during his first suicide trip. Of course, there were also many other strange situations.
Every time, the host could find a lot of fun. In his own words ..."In addition to watching the show, you can also exercise."
About half of the "prey" that he had chased before had died. As for the other half ... They survived. From then on, they never had the thought ofmitting suicide again. In fact, many of the survivors had a turning point in their lives.
Perhaps this also meant that when someone''s attitude towards life changed, life would also change in response.
In any case, after a year and three months, the hunting days were over.
Because the organizer ... Used "hunting" as an opportunity toe up with an even more interesting game.
When he was hunting; the people he met were almost all from the bottom of the society; As time went by, the type of prey would be singr, and it was inevitable that there would be a sense of repetition; There were many times when the performance of a few prey gave him a sense of deja vu. Their reactions to various situations were very simr.
The organizer hated theck of novelty the most. He needed something new.
Therefore, after some hard thinking, the organizer came up with a model, which was the prototype of today''s "show"...
They used money to gather arge group of people who were or used to be in the middle and upper sses of society, and let thempete with each other through some kind of "game" to win and make aeback, while the losers would be consigned to eternal damnation.
Such a design would allow him to see ... See the faces of those so-called "sessful people" in certain extreme situations.
? In the end ... The first event was a "great sess"(from the point of view of the organizer).
Even the host himself was surprised by the actions of these "elites." He was surprised to find that these people generally had a lower bottom line than the lower ss people, and they had the courage to cross the line.
At this point, the host finally decided that ... Organizing and watching such a performance was his ultimate "entertainment."
Even if he had to pay a high price every time, he felt that it was worth it ...
"I think ... Everyone should be able to understand what I''m saying, right?" Two minutes after thest sentence, the host spoke again,"if there''s anything you don''t understand, you can ask now."
"May I ask ..."
At this moment, someone really raised his hand to ask a question.
It was a man wearing a Golden Mask with a crying face. His voice was loud and clear, and it was very ear-piercing. His body was also tall and strong ... In addition to his height of nearly 1.9 meters, he also had strong muscles that could not be hidden even in a suit.
"What do you mean by ''squandering and using''?" The man asked the question that many people wanted to ask."For example ... Do I have to kill people if you ask me to?"
"Yes." The host replied without thinking.
This answer made the crowd mor again.
"Then ..." At this time, another man with a beer belly and a Beijing Opera mask raised his head and asked in a deep voice,"after you ordered the murder, will you guarantee the safety of the person who killed for you?"
The host heard this and smiled.""Not necessarily."
"What?" The short and fat man questioned,"what do you mean by not necessarily?"
"Do you still need to ask?" The next second, Feng bujue, who was standing in the corner, cut in before the host could."After you shoot someone dead, will you throw the gun away immediately or take it with you and use it again next time?"
His sudden question caught the chunky man off guard.""This ..."
"There''s nothing much to think about. The answer is ''depends on the situation''." Feng bujue replied,"if it''s convenient, you can take it. If not, you can throw it away."
"Hehehe ..." At that moment, the hostughed again. He took over brother Jue''s words and said,"this gentleman is right ... A person who'' has be my possession ''is no different from a'' thing ''to me, and I will not make any promises to a'' thing ''."
"But ... At least for the current us, you will still keep your promise ... Right?" The Golden-masked man asked.
"Ha ... Of course," At this moment, the host sneered under his mask."Everyone ... Are my ''guests''."
1154 Chapter 1080
The man with the Golden crying face mask was obviously not easy to deal with.
He had already picked up some clues from the host''s words, so he used the prerequisite of "the current us" when asking the question.
In fact, many people had not realized it yet ... There was also a prerequisite in the host''s words, which was "In other words, before you be his "thing," he would still treat you as a human. As for ''people'', he would naturally keep his promise.
However, once you choose to ept the host''s "protection", or ..."Envement", then you have to be prepared for the next step.
The so-called "losing all the rights of being a person" was not just a saying.
It''s already good enough for you to go kill people ...
Not only could he "make" you do anything, but if you don''t do it, he could also "do" anything to you.
No one would save you, just like no one would save something that belonged to someone else.
"Is there any meaning in asking about killing people? Youck imagination. " Two secondster, Feng bujue spoke again. He yelled at the host on the second floor,"I just want to ask ... If you are willing, can you turn us into human centipedes? Or make us film a hardcore movie with other species, or kill us and then sell our organs?"
Before he could finish his sentence, the crowd in the venue was already in an uproar.
Even though Feng bujue''s tone was rxed when he said that, he managed to cause a small panic.
"Ha ..." The hostughed again. In just a few minutes of brief contact, he had a strong feeling that the man wearing the crow mask was a simr person to himself, a lunatic.
"Yes, I am." A few secondster, the host used a calm tone and enunciated each word clearly to answer brother Jue''s question.
With this, the crowd belowpletely exploded, and the whispers turned into a mor.
"It''s my freedom to use these ''things'' however I want. " However, the organizer immediately said,"but ... I can guarantee that the examples this gentleman mentioned ... Have never happened before." He paused for a moment."In fact, I didn''t ask anyone who failed to kill anyone in this game."
The host spread his hands and said in a calm tone,""If I want someone to die, I''ll hire a professional to deal with it. I have no reason to find someone who has no experience or relevant skills to do this kind of thing." As he spoke, he slowly turned his face and made a gesture of looking around the audience. He continued,"everyone ... Has something they are good at. Without a doubt, all of you here have outstanding talents in a certain field, and what I want is none other than your ''talents''."
He was lying.
Not everyone could see it clearly, but there were some people who could see it ...
Feng bujue understood it very well. The host''s words were half-truth, and the main intention ... Was to pacify and fool this group of people, in Case No one would choose to ept his ''protection''ter.
"Of course, I won''t be too polite." The host was a person who was well aware of the changes in people''s hearts and had a strong ability to speak. After someforting words, he continued with a rather cold content,"if you think that you can get a sry and leave after receiving my ''protection''... Then you''re thinking too much. What''s waiting for you ... Will only be dark work and a basic guarantee of survival. Until you ''pay off what you owe me'', there will be no way to escape. "
"What I owe you ..." At this time, the short and fat man in the Beijing Opera mask asked again,"... Do you mean the money you used when you were under your protection?"
"Hehe ... This gentleman understands so quickly." The organizer smiled and replied,"in this world, more than 90% of things can be solved with money. So ... Be it debt or crime, no matter what you do outside, as long as you are willing to ept my ''protection'', I can solve it for you with money. From then on, all of your debts will be transferred to me. " At this point, he began to guide her further,"and as a creditor ... I''m also reasonable. After a few years, if you have sessfully paid off your debt to me, you can regain your freedom ... Of course, the exact number of years depends on the amount of debt you owe and the efficiency of your bor value''."
"Hmph ... Is this equivalent to undergoing reform throughbor here?" "Hmph!" Another man in a white opera mask snorted in the crowd.
"Hmph ... Reform throughbor?" The organizer also responded with a disdainful snort."Can the reform get you out of your current predicament?" He asked,"I''ve said before that what I want is your talent. I will let you shine in a position that suits you, not let you do some simple work that anyone can do. If I want to find a group of people who are suitable to work in a sweatshop, I will start another game and draw up a guest list. " He chuckled."Ha ... There are plenty of people who are in debt and know that they can''t pay off their debts in their lifetime ..."
The host''s words were like candy and a whip. He gave the group of people a sense of superiority, but it was also realistic. Most importantly ... He gave them "hope."
This group of people were the type who had no other choice and were desperate.
Under such guidance, they would easily lean towards "luck."
That''s right, it''s scary to ept the host''s "protection." But ... So what if he returned to the shore?
When they returned to shore, they would face huge debts, jail time, or even both.
He lived in the shadow of debt day after day, or spent a long time behind bars, and after he was released from prison, he became a person on the edge who could not integrate into society ...
Dragging down his family, being abandoned, being discriminated against, life ... He no longer had a chance.
As a group of people who had once upied a certain amount of social resources, they knew more about how the world worked than those who had never been at a high position. They had seen more darkness and understood the so-called human nature better ...
They knew that falling wasn''t scary ... What was scary was losing the chance to climb up again. In this world,"opportunities" had always been in the hands of a few people. Most people just went with the flow. Even if they saw a ray of light from the top, it would be easily snatched by those who already had more resources.
Therefore, they knew very well that leaving this ship ... Was equivalent to giving up theirst "chance."
Compared to the ''clear despair'', perhaps the ''vague abyss'' provided by the host was more attractive to them.
"I can do it,"
"I''ve been through so many storms, this is nothing. "
"It''s just working day and night, like a high loan withbor ..."
"No matter what, it''s still better than me going out to work at the bottom and being forced to pay a debt every day."
"I''ll grit my teeth. If it''s me, I''ll be able to pay it off in ten years ... No, five years. By then, I can return to Dong mountain and start again."
"Besides ..."
"Besides ..."
"Besides ..."
"I ... Might not lose!"
"Yes, as long as we win ..."
"If we win, not only will we be able to pay off our debts, but we''ll also have a surplus."
"There are a total of eight spots."
"How can such an outstanding person like me not even make it into the top eight?"
While the host was speaking, the guests were also struggling in their hearts, weighing the pros and cons of the two choices ...
Under the double illusion of "I can win" and "I can still turn things around even if I''m protected", most people were inclined to the second choice.
"Alright ... I think everyone has understood these two ways out after failure." The host didn''t let them think for too long. He said,"I don''t want to waste any more time answering all kinds of specific details ..."
When he said that, he purposely nced in Feng bujue''s direction. Even though he was wearing a mask, brother Jue sensed this gaze and sneered back.
"Anyway, the choice is in your hands. I won''t force you to ept my ''protection''. If you want to leave the ship after failing, feel free to do so." The host shrugged."But ... Before I announce the rules of the game, you must make a choice."
Before he could finish his sentence, several entrances on the first floor were opened one after another. Some men in suits and sunsses pushed their carts out expressionlessly.
The things on the carts were the same kind of pen, contract, and cash.
"Everyone, I will only say what I''m about to say once, so please listen carefully." When the host said this, the men in suits had already pushed the carts to several designated positions and stood there."Today, we will y more than one game, and each one will require ''chips'', and these chips, I will ''lend'' to you."
At this time, the crowd''s attention was basically attracted by the small "mountains of banknotes" around them. The carts were all filled with US dors, and at a nce, each cart was piled with more than five million US dors in banknotes.(In Feng bujue''s universe, in order to lower the crime rate to a certain extent and remove the obstacles in the implementation of negative interest rate policies, the evil M Nation had removed the 100 and 50 dor bills many years ago. Therefore, the carts were all filled with 20 dor bills.)
"Every guest can borrow from the staff. The loan amount is limited to 20000 to 100000 dors." The host''s exnation continued,"please don''t borrow in units of ''ten thousand'' or less. That will waste too much time. After the loan ispleted, the amount you receive will be used in the game ... Of course, you have to return the money. " At this point, he paused for two seconds."Needless to say, the winner of the game is the winner. This amount of money is nothing to you. You can return it in the future. As for the losers ... Those who choose to ept my ''protection'', you don''t have to care about that. The part that you can''t pay back will be added to the money ''you owe me''; However, for those who choose to leave the ship after failing ... You better be mentally prepared. I don''t buy the ''don''t worry about your debts'' trick. Once you get off my ship, you''re no longer my ''guest''. At that time, I''ll only give you a month to pay back the money. After a month, I''ll use a more effective way than any usury you know to make you pay off your debts. "
The ''method'' he mentioned was actually known by many people in this venue ...
Putting aside gender and appearance, every healthy adult could be worth at least 500000 Yuan.
ording to the exchange rate (in this universe and the current era), it was about 100000 US dors.
Of course ... The result of this kind of ''exploitation'' usually meant death.
"I''ve prepared two types of loan contracts. One is for ''those who disembark after game failure'', and the other is for ''those who ept protection after game failure''. Please consider which one to sign and ... How much money to fill in." As the host spoke, he waved his hand, signaling to the men in suits who were holding the ss cab to leave."You have 15 minutes to make a decision, and then exchange the contract for cash." After he said this, his tone changed slightly and he added,"Oh, right. Please don''t sign any random names on the contract and try to take advantage of the situation. When you borrow money, you will need to hand over the ''keycard'' of your room. Your identity will not be mixed up ... Signing randomly will only bring humiliation to yourself. "
After saying that, the host paused for a second, took half a step back, and said very politely,""Then ... Everyone, please excuse me for a moment."
After the host left the main hall, there was a depressing silence.
Those small groups of people who had been chatting happily and seemed to regret not meeting each other earlier were now silent.
Everyone was struggling with their thoughts, calcting their own debts.
No one would discuss it with others ... Because in this ce, no one would truly trust others.
Hullll
At this moment of silence, the sound of paper flipping suddenly came from somewhere.
At this moment, everyone''s attention was naturally attracted by the sound.
When they heard the voice and turned around, Feng bujue had already picked up the pen and filled in the amount of 100000 on the contract. Then, he signed the name ''Jiang daode'' cleanly.
"Give me the money." After signing, brother Jue passed the contract and his maic card to the men in suits and stated the two words clearly.
In order to prevent people from taking advantage of the situation, three men in suits stood next to each cart.
"Er ..." The group was stunned for three to four seconds before one of the men in the suit reacted and epted Feng bujue''s contract and ess card.
He nced at the amount and signature on the contract and then read,""A ... A hundred thousand ..."
Then, he turned to look at his colleague and nodded.
The other man in a suit nodded in response. He then picked up a stic bag that could be sealed and began to put money in it.
Chapter 1155 A Duel Of Guessing Numbers (1)(Chapter Preview)
"Hello, hello, this gentleman with the crow mask." Just as the man in the suit handed brother Jue the money, the man in the White opera mask who had spoken to the organizer earlier walked over and said to him,"one hundred thousand dors is not a small amount, right? You borrowed the maximum amount without even thinking, is this really a good idea?"
"Ha ..." Feng bujueughed when he heard that."Is this a question of ''good or bad''?"
The other party was stunned by his question and didn''t know how to respond.
Seeing this, brother Jue chuckled and continued,""Although I don''t know what the next game will be like, one thing is for sure ... The ''chips'' are equivalent to the ''life'' in the game."
His analogy instantly enlightened many people around him.
"Since the organizer is ''kind'' enough to provide us with this kind of interest-free loan ..." Feng bujue paused for two seconds before adding,"then why should I be afraid and restrain myself?"
He was right ... The amount of money they borrowed this time would directly determine the freedom that the yers would get in the gameter on. Naturally, they could borrow as much as they could.
"Well ..." The man in the opera mask thought for a few seconds and said,"Humph ... You said that because you chose to ept the host''s protection after you failed, right? So, you don''t care about the extra 100000 Yuan. "
"No, I chose to get off the ship." When Feng bujue said that, the man in the suit had already prepared the cash. Brother Jue epted the stic bag filled with US dors as he said,"if you choose ''ept protection'', it''s like you''re betting the rest of your life on this. Inparison ...... If we choose to leave the ship, we still have at least a month''s time to think of another way. "
After saying that, he took the money bag and walked to a sofa by the wall of the main hall.
"Of course ... All of this is just my personal understanding." Before Feng bujue left, he purposely left a sentence for the man in the opera mask."You can try to borrow the minimum amount of money in a bet that might affect the rest of your life. Perhaps that will be the right choice."
His tone was full of sarcasm, and even if the other party couldn''t see his face, they could feel the strong power of ridicule ...
"Tsk ..." The opera masked man was a little upset, but he knew that the guy in the crow mask was actually helping him, so he didn''t say anything more. He just walked up, picked up a "disembark if you fail" contract, filled in a hundred thousand dors, and signed his name.
To make a long story short ...
In less than 15 minutes, all the guests in the main hall had filled in their contracts.
Due to Feng bujue''s previous performance, more than sixty percent of the people managed to borrow one hundred thousand USD, which was the maximum amount they could borrow.
However, there were still many people who chose a more moderate amount of money. Most of them borrowed 70000 and 80000, but the least was no less than 50000.
After all, everyone had their own thoughts. Be it unreasonable stubbornness or rational analysis, not everyone would agree with brother Jue''s opinion just because of a few words.
And other than the mary reward, when it came to the choice of ''what to do after failure'', there were even fewer people who agreed with Feng bujue.
It was obvious that the desperate guests today were more inclined to the ''luck'' and ''hope'' offered by the organizer than to'' spend another month to think of a solution ''.
This was normal, because ... If there was a way, they would have thought of it long ago.
Another ten minutes passed.
After confirming that all the maic cards and contracts had been retrieved, the men in suits and sunsses pushed the cart out of the main hall.
About two minutester, the host appeared by the railing on the second floor again.
This time, he didn''t even say hello and went straight to the point.""Since everyone haspleted the loan, then ... Let''s get to the point."
Feng bujue could feel that the host could not wait any longer.
And brother Jue himself ... Was also anticipating what was about to happen.
"Other than those who have been disqualified before boarding the ship ... At this moment, there are a total of 237 guests in this main hall." The host paused for a second and then began to exin,"the ''first game'' I''ve prepared for you is to guess numbers."
Guessing numbers, also known as Bulls and Cows, was an ancient password-cracking game.
It is usually suitable for two or more people to y together.
For example, in a two-person game, one party would set a number while the other party would guess.
The person who set the numbers had to think of a four-digit number in the decimal system that had no repeated numbers (that is, four-digit, ten-digit, no repeated numbers), and could not let the person who guessed it know. After that, the person who was guessing could start "guessing the numbers."
For every number that the person who guessed, the person who made the call would have to give a few a and A few B responses ording to the number that the other party guessed. The number in front of A represented the number of numbers in the correct position, and the number in front of B represented the number of numbers in the correct position but in the wrong position.
For example, if the correct answer was 2358, and the person who guessed 2485, the situation would be 1A2B; The first two had been matched, so it was marked as 1a. The five and eight had been matched, but not in the right position, so they were marked as 2b.
By the same logic, if the correct answer set by the person who counted was 1234 and the person who guessed 4321, the result would be 0A4B. All the numbers were correct, but the positions were all wrong.
And so on ...
After a round of guessing, the person could continue to guess based on the "A and B" situation obtained from the previous guess until the correct answer (i.e. 4A0B) was guessed.
It was not a particrlyplicated game, but it involved memory, reasoning, calction, luck, and many other factors. It was not that simple to y.
Therefore, when the host said the words "guess the number," the people below also began to make their own calctions in their hearts.
Their reactions were naturally within the organizer''s expectations ...
The host didn''t pause for too long and continued,""Of course, it can''t be an ordinary number guessing game, because it''s too easy ... Whether it''s the standard rule (four-digit, ten-digit, no repeated numbers) or the mastermore rule (four-digit, six-digit, with repeated numbers), as long as you master the correct solution, you can definitely guess it after about seven times. If you''re lucky, you can guess it within five times ..." He paused."So ... I slightly increased the difficulty and changed it to '''', six-digit, ten-digit, with repeated numbers ''."
As soon as he said that, many people downstairs started to have a headache ...
The interesting thing was ... It wasn''t the people who were bad at mathematics that were having a headache, but the people who were good at mathematics.
Just as the host had said, the standard rule of guessing numbers and the mastermore rule both had their own solutions. Even for someone who did not know the solution, as long as they had enough reasoning and a little luck, they could easily guess the answer within ten tries. (Feng bujue was in this situation, he couldplete it within eight tries.)
As for ordinary people, even those with poor reasoning ability ... They would be able to guess it within 20 tries.
However, if you increase the number to six digits and add the premise of "repeatable", then ... The difficulty of the guessing game will increase exponentially ...
"Alright, I don''t want to waste any more of your time ..."
When the host said this, arge group of men in suits and sunsses came in from all the entrances of the main hall on the first floor. This time, more than a hundred people came in, and each of them was pushing a small cart.
This kind of cart was different from the previous one that contained the mountain of cash. The length and width of the top was only about 100*50 centimeters, so it couldn''t hold too many things. However, the height of this cart was quite high, about 1.2 meters.
"What everyone is looking at right now is the table for your ''showdown''." While the host was exining, the men in suits had already pushed the carts to various parts of the main hall, secured them, and set them up."Your duel will be conducted under the witness of the staff. They will be responsible for recording and verifying the results of your duels, as well as supervising any cheating behavior."
"Hold on!" At this time, a slightly plump woman wearing a roon mask on the first floor said to the host loudly,"what if you don''t know the rule of ''guessing numbers''? Isn''t that very unfair?"
"Ha ..." The hostughed."Ha ha ... Hahahaha ..." Hisughter was filled with contempt.
"What''s wrong? Is it strange that you don''t know how to y this game?" The woman was a little angry and asked loudly.
"Hehe ... I''m sorry, I think you''ve misunderstood." The hostughed and said,"I''m notughing at the first half of your sentence, but the second half ..." He shook his head."Fairness? Fair ... Fair! Hahahahahahahahahahahahaha ..."
He used three different tones to repeat the two words, and then heughed again.
At this moment, many people in the venue alsoughed. Some sneered, someughed, and someughed bitterly ...
In theughter, the woman''s body trembled slightly. In the end ... She lowered her head in sadness and no longer said anything.
Although the host didn''t answer her question directly, the answer had been conveyed to everyone here.
"Okay, okay ... I''ll continue." Afterughing for a while, the host finally stopped and said,"I have indeed considered that some guests might not understand the rules of the ''guess numbers'' game, so ..." He raised his arm and gestured to the men in suits."On every ''table'', in addition to the necessary paper and pen for the game, I have printed two detailed rules of ''guess numbers'' with pictures and text. Regardless of whether you know the rules or not, you can pick it up and take a look to confirm it again. "
At this point, the host paused for a few seconds, then continued,""I won''t exin the details one by one, but there are a few more important rules that I think it''s better for me to tell you in person ..." He cleared his throat and continued,"uh huh ... First, everyone has to y a number guessing game with at least four different opponents. Of course, those who had exhausted their chips and could not fight were exceptions.
"Secondly, in the duel, the amount of money that the ''party who makes a bet'' can call each time can not be less than 1% of the total amount of money that they hold at the beginning of the duel. If one party makes a bet again when they have no more chips in the round they make a bet, they will be considered to have lost. However, if the other party called for a round and he could not follow up because he did not have enough money, he could still use all the money he had toplete the round with the other party.
"Thirdly, in order to avoid situations where someone deliberately avoids a duel, all yers must ept the ''first two'' challenges from others, no matter who the opponent is. Only those who had already gone through two duels could refuse the challenges of others.
"Fourth, at the end of the game, at midnight ... Other than the sixty-four people who have the most chips, the others, whether they are penniless or have tens of thousands of chips left ... Or even hundreds of thousands of chips, will be regarded as losers.
After he said these four conditions, two particrly tall men in suits and sunsses carried an expensive-looking sofa chair and came behind him.
The host turned his head and nced back, then nodded. Then, the two big men put down the sofa chairs.
"Well ... That''s all for now. You can read the rest of the details."
The host said and sat down leisurely.
He leaned his back against the chair, ced his hands on the armrests, and crossed his legs in an elegant and coquettish posture.
Not long after, the two men in suits and sunsses beside him brought a small round table that looked like it was made of diamonds from somewhere (if it was really made of diamonds, it might be more expensive than the eight prizes today). On the table were a few tes of melon fruit snacks and truffles (that''s right, he didn''te in randomly, he used the best truffles to eat with a few other snacks) chicken feet.
Looking at his behavior, it was as if he was using a textbook method to perform what was called "sitting and watching a good show."
"Young master, this is the red wine sweet flour sauce with wasabi that you wanted ..." After the host sat down, one of the two men in suits and sunsses went to get a drink that didn''t look good. He ced it on the tray and handed it to the host."The head chef said that this is a 1982 Lafite, Godfather''s exquisite sauce, and Japan ..."
"Where''s the umbre?" The host didn''t let the other party finish his sentence and interrupted him with a somewhat inexplicable question.
"Eh?" The burly man was stunned for a moment."Umbre ... Umbre?" It seemed that he didn''t understand the meaning of the "young master" question.
"Didn''t I already tell you?" The host shrugged."After it''s done, put it in a wine ss, put it under a small umbre, and then bring it up."
"Your ... Your subordinate understands!" In the face of this nonsensical request, the burly man actually replied very seriously,"I''ll go and throw it away now and let them do it again!"
"Sigh ... Forget it, forget it." The host stopped the burly man, took the exotic drink, and held it in his hand ... Then, in a sad tone, he said,"regret is sometimes a kind of beauty~"
Chapter 1156 A Duel Of Guessing Numbers (2)(Chapter Preview)
While the host was drinking his weird drink upstairs, the guests on the first floor had already picked up the printed rules on the "table" and began to read them.
Feng bujue ... Was no exception.
Although he was quite familiar with the rules and how to y guessing numbers, and the meaning of "six-digit, ten-digit, repeatable" he still read the rules with great interest as a thoughtful and cautious person.
Brother Jue was a person who could read ten lines at a nce and had an excellent memory andprehension. His trained brain was undoubtedly very suitable for this kind of game.
Very quickly, he thoroughly understood the rules ... And began to formte a strategy in his mind.
Hmm ... If it was Xiao Ling or Ouyang Yu ying this game, the advantage would probably be even greater ... Feng bujue stood there and thought to himself, these two are the type who are more proficient in mathematics, know how to use it, and have a better memory; Even against me, they have a 70% chance of winning ..."
Brother Jue''s ability in mathematics was actually quite average.
If he was willing to put in more effort ... He could indeede up with the guessing form under the standard rules. However, when he yed this game before, he had never considered making a form, because he believed that this game could only achieve the effect of training his brain by using reasoning. If he used a form to guess ... It would not be "reasoning" but pure "calction".
But now, under the premise of "victory and defeat," the situation was different. Without a doubt ... In this game, the person who mastered the "form" would have a great advantage.
It was just that ... It was by no means an easy task toe up with the best guessing form under the "six-digit, ten-digit, repeatable" rule.
It wasn''t that the form itself was difficult. With the mathematics Level of most people who had received higher education, as long as they saw the correct form, even if they couldn''t understand it, they would at least know how to use it.
However ... It would be difficult for them to "list" this form out of thin air.
For example, many of us have learned advanced mathematics, but few of us can apply it in our daily lives (when the time is right). It''s also like how many of us have studied English for many years and obtained many certificates, but it''s still difficult to watch an English movie without the subtitles. It''s also difficult tomunicate with people from English-speaking countries ...
Perhaps, in our school days, when we are learning anding into contact with this kind of knowledge, if we take this "guessing number" problem as a question and bring it out, there will still be people who can solve it. However, it is hard to say how long it will take.
Or, even someone with a high level of mathematics could think of the best solution.
Unfortunately ... Among the guests present, it would be difficult to find anyone who met these two conditions.
This point had naturally been confirmed by the organizer''s subordinates when they collected information on these people.
Because the content of the game was personally thought up by the organizer and had already been decided, his subordinates would definitely avoid inviting people who "had a huge advantage in a certain game" onto the ship.
For example, if the organizer came up with a game based on go, then when his subordinates decided on the guest list, they naturally wouldn''t invite those who used to be professional Go yers.
But ... Having said that, in the case of hundreds of customers, there would eventually be some fish that slipped through the.
Of course, people like brother Jue did not count. The reason he could impersonate Jiang daode was not only because of the secret operation of the Imperial gambling house, but also because of Wu Di''s hypnotism ability. Otherwise, there was no way he could have impersonated someone like Jiang daode, who had been in the newspapers and magazines several times.
However, among the other customers, there were still one or two "fish that escaped the" in the true sense.
And how did these people appear on the guest list? The reason wasn''tplicated ...
When the host''s subordinates investigated a person''s background, they would definitely look at information. For example,"used to be a soldier", then it could be inferred that the person could at least shoot and drive; Or for example, a "graduate from a Music Academy", it was basically confirmed that the person''s knowledge in music was far more abundant than the average person.
''These are the general circumstances, but it''s not easy to deduce things that aren''t in the'' data ''...''
Let''s take go as an example. Let''s say that there is a guest who has never officially learned go in his personal file, nor has he taken the amateur ranking exam, nor has he participated in any rtedpetitions or any team records. However, he had learned go through other methods, such as self-learning from books, practicing online, finding a master who lived in seclusion to be his master, or being possessed by a ghost ... The organizer''s subordinates naturally couldn''t find out about such situations.
Today, there was a person on this ship who was good at mathematics, but no one, including the host, knew about this.
"Fortunately ... There are 64 people who have passed this round." Feng bujue quickly came up with a few strategies in his mind and started to drift off."If there are a few people out of the two hundred that cane up with the best solution in a short time, that''s possible. But to say that more than sixty people could do it ... That was too ridiculous. Besides ... This isn''t a game where you can win just by mastering the form. Psychological games, gambling skills, and luck ... Are all very important. And on these points ..."
When brother Jue thought of this, he could not help but smile evilly under his mask."This bunch of water fish are like a bunch of cash machines ..."
Ten minutes passed by quickly.
By now, most of the customers had finished reading the rules.
It wasn''t a long speech to begin with, and most people would be able to finish reading it in a few minutes.
However, no one went to fight ...
Everyone stood still. No one dared to interact with others, and no one invited others to fight.
Obviously ... They were all "watching". Everyone wanted others to be theb rats while they stood at the side and umted "experience" by observing the duels between others.
"Ah ... It''s simr to the scenes in the games in the past ..." The host, who was sitting on a high seat and watching the show, had already drunk more than half a ss of "red wine with sweet flour sauce and wasabi" and muttered in a voice that the people below couldn''t hear.
"Young master." The man in the suit A (the one who had just brought the drink) took a few steps forward, bent down, and said to the organizer,"do you want ... Me to put pressure on them ..."
"No need." The host replied,"I just wanted to see how long it would take for someone to notice the value of ''time'' in this game ..." He paused."Oh, right ..." As he spoke, he raised his neck and drank the remaining drink in the cup in one gulp. Then he said,"go get me another cup of ''Yellow Peach Jam with duck mush with potato paste''. It has to be warm, and make it watery ... Also, remember to put an umbre on this time."
"Er ..." Although suited man A was used to preparing all kinds of weird food for his "young master," he still couldn''t help but be stunned every time he heard a simr weirdbination.
"Alright...This subordinate will go and make the preparations!" Two secondster, he responded, took the empty cup from the host, and left with the tray.
Meanwhile, on the first floor ...
At this moment, the atmosphere in the main hall was bing more and more tense.
Although everyone was trying their best to act "naturally", in fact, they were all anxiously waiting ... Waiting for someone to break the current stalemate.
"Damn it ... As expected, no one is willing to go first ..."
"All of them are sly old foxes ..."
"Anyone is fine. Hurry up and go fight. Just don''t challenge me ... I don''t want to be the first one."
"Tsk ... It''s so ufortable. I really want to take off my mask, but if my face is seen in this kind of situation ..."
"I really want to go and drink some water, but if I do something that will attract attention, I might be targeted ..."
"Please, it doesn''t matter who it is, what it is, even if it''s someone breaking a te ... Make some noise and break this ufortable atmosphere!"
It was at this extremely depressing moment.
Bang Bang Bang
The door on the first floor corridor was pushed open, and a man in a suit and sunsses ran in, panting.
As he had arrived in a hurry, he did not notice the strange atmosphere in the main hall. After he entered, he quickly found brother Jue in the crowd (after all, Feng bujue was the only male guest who was dressed casually, so it was not difficult to find him) and quickly walked toward him.
"Sir." When he was about to reach brother Jue, the man in the suit and sunsses had already reached into his pocket."This is the curved straw you wanted." Then, he took out a whole bag of unopened straws and handed it to brother Jue."Please take as many as you need."
"Ha ..." Brother Jue smiled at him."I''ll ... Take all of this."
After that, he took the whole packet of straws from the other party.
The man in the suit and sunsses hesitated for a moment, but since the straw was not valuable or important, he did not stop the man.
"Okay, thank you, big brother." After Feng bujue took the packet of straw, he thanked the man politely. Then, he opened the packaging and took out one of the straw.
At first nce, the straw was of the better (expensive) kind. After opening the outer packaging, each straw had its own separate paper packaging.
Feng bujue ced the rest of the straw into his shirt pocket and opened the paper package in his hand. Then ... He walked to a round table that was filled with champagne. He picked up a ss and inserted the straw.
During this entire process ... Everyone was looking at him. Even if some people pretended not to look, their attention was still on him.
"Then ... Who should I start with?" Several secondster, Feng bujue raised the ss to his eye level, and then ... He did not move the ss.
At that moment, the expression of some people in the crowd suddenly changed. Clearly, this group of people immediately realized what brother Jue was going to do.
"Hmm ... This way, huh ..." Feng bujue watched the bent straw float around the ss of champagne and then lean to the side of the ss.
The next second, he looked in the direction the straw was "pointing" at ... And his eyes stopped on the person standing closest to him in the straight line.
Coincidentally, that man ... Was the short and fat man wearing a Beijing Opera mask who had talked to the host before.
"Alright, the decision is yours." Feng bujue mumbled nonchntly and pointed at the man.
"What ... What are you doing?" The short and fat man was shocked and couldn''t help but take half a step back.
"What are you doing?" Feng bujue repeated the man''s question andughed."Ha ... Of course I''m here to challenge you to a number-guessing game."
"You ... You little brat ..." The short and fat man came back to his senses and was a little annoyed."You actually used such a casual method to decide ..."
"You''re just unlucky. " Feng bujue cut him off and added,"alright, enough with the nonsense. You don''t fit the condition of ''having yed two matches'', do you? That''s why you can''t refuse my challenge. " He raised his hand and gestured to the "table" beside him."Come on, don''t waste time."
"Hmph ..." Two secondster, the short and fat man snorted coldly. Then, he adjusted the cor of his evening gown, raised his head, and walked to the cart that brother Jue had pointed at with what he thought was ''majestic and steady'' steps.
"I hope you won''t regret this rash decision." He looked at Feng bujue and said in a loud voice,"
This sentence was not only meant for brother Jue, but also for everyone around him, including the organizer.
The short and fat man was also very clear that ... At this moment, he and the man in the crow mask in front of him had be the focus of the entire audience. The process and result of their confrontation would very likely affect the entire game that followed.
"Oh, okay ..." Feng bujue answered the man''s threat perfunctorily and added,"Sir, since we will be having more interactionter, how ... Should I address you?"
"As you wish." The short and fat man replied angrily.
"Are you sure? Dorky beast. " Feng bujue''s next sentence immediately changed the man''s mind.
"What did you just call me?" For some reason, brother Jue''s words from earlier shed through the man''s mind again.
"You don''t like it? Didn''t you say you''d do as you please? Stupid Hippo. " Feng bujue added.
When he said this, there were already a few people in the crowd who couldn''t hold back theirughter, but they all covered their faces and chuckled, not making a sound ... After all, they didn''t want to attract attention.
"Okay, okay ..." The short manpromised before brother Jue could call out the other Elfins ''names."You can call me Mr. Jing."
Chapter 1157 A Duel Of Guessing Numbers (Middle Two)(Chapter Preview)
"Mr. Jing?" Feng bujue immediately understood the meaning of this term."Oh ... It''s duskface (in Beijing Opera, the word ''clean'' is usually called duskface, meaning ''clean'',''Deputy clean'', and ''clean'' correspond to duskface,''duskface'',''duskface'',''duskface'',''duskface'', and ''duskface'')?"
"Don''t try to fool me. " Mr. Jing was surprised that brother Jue understood what he meant by that form of address, but he did not n to continue the conversation."How should I address you? A jinx?"
"Sure," Feng bujueughed."You can call me corvine mouth."
"Hmph ..." Mr. Jing snorted coldly."Then, I''ll start to set the question. You jinx."
As he spoke, he picked up the pen and paper in front of him.
"Please." Feng bujue held his drink and supported himself with one elbow on the table. (The cart was about 1.25 meters tall, and for an average adult, as long as they leaned forward, they could rest with their elbow on the table.) He answered easily.
ording to the rules, the number-guessing game was divided into two rounds. In the first round, the Challenger would ce a bet and guess the answer, while the Challenger would be responsible for setting the question.
And in each round, there were "two parts" that needed to be noted:
In the first part, the correct answer would be guessed within "a few rounds", and the question setter would ce bets ording to the number of rounds given by the opponent. The minimum bet amount must not be less than 1% of the total amount of gold they held at the beginning of the duel; This time, the number of stakes was fixed, and the guessing side could not raise any more stakes, but had to follow up.
For example ... If the conjecturer dered that he could guess the answer "within five rounds." Obviously, the probability of such a thing happening was almost zero. At this time, the question maker would definitely call the highest bet that they could call, and the Challenger had to follow up (in the case of not having as much money as the other party, they would follow the organizer''s Rule 2, bet everything, and continue the duel).
Then, when the match was pletely over," the two sides would calcte the cost based on the number of rounds.
Of course, such a situation was unlikely to happen ...
Because the ''part'' of the bet, the ''part of the bet'', was generally to give money to the guessing party.
As long as the conjectures said " 100 rounds" or " 1000 rounds" in their deration, they would basically win. That was why this part was called a note ... In the face of that kind of number, the question maker would definitely only call the lowest note he could.
In other words, after the victory of this round, as long as the answer party didn''t lose all of their money during the duel, they could get a small sum of money back from the question setter at settlement.
This setting was mainly set up in consideration of the obvious disadvantage of the guessing team in the duel.
Then, he looked at the remark for the second part:
This part was repeated throughout the duel ... In every round, the guessing party had to make a bet, and the amount of bet each time could not be less than 1% of the maximum amount of money they could hold. The question maker had two choices-first, note; Second, surrender.
cing a bet naturally meant that the game would continue."Surrender" meant that the person who set the question had admitted defeat. After the person paid the corresponding fine, the round would end.
If the rule of "bet round" was to protect the conjecturer, then the rule of "surrender" was naturally to protect the questioner.
Let me give you an example ... If there was no'' surrender ''option, then all the conjectors could use a very simple tactic to guarantee that they would win money. That was, from the first round, they would only ce the minimum bet in each round, and then they would bet all their remaining money on the round that they guessed correctly.
In terms of this tactic, as long as one could guess the answer within 50 rounds, the conjurer would be in an invincible position; This didn''t even take into ount the amount of "bet rounds" before each round started.
Hence, there was the ''surrender'' setting.
Of course, there was a limit to "surrendering", or else the question setter could also use this to win ... For example, suddenly surrendering after ten to twenty rounds in the game, and then quit while you were ahead.
In order to prevent such a thing from happening, there was a "surrender fine."
In this duel of guessing numbers, there were two ways to calcte the fine for surrendering.
The first one was for those who surrendered in the first 20 rounds. The form was: 10% of the opponent''s money at the start of the round *(50+ roundspleted) %+10% of the opponent''s bet + the base fine.
The second was the form used starting from Round 21:10% of the opponent''s money at the start of the round *(50 pounds ofpleted rounds)+10% of the opponent''s bet in this round + the base fine.
The ''base fine'' was divided ording to the number of rounds. The penalty for surrendering within the first ten rounds was 5% of the opponent''s total amount at the start of the round, while the penalty for surrendering within the first eleven to twenty rounds was 10% of the opponent''s total amount at the start of the round. At the twenty-first to thirty rounds, the penalty would rise to 20% of the opponent''s total amount at the start of the round ... And from the thirty-first round, the penalty would return to zero.
Let''s give another example ... In a match, both sides held 100000 dors at the beginning, and the conjurer bet 1% every round, losing 30000 dors after 30 rounds. Then, in the 31st round, he was confident that he would win. At that time, he put all of his remaining 70000 dors on the bet.
Seeing this, the question setter chose to surrender ... At this time, the question setter had to pay a fine of 10% of the 100000 dors multiplied by 20 (50 30), which was 2000 dors ... Plus the 10% bet of the other side, which was 7000 dors ... Plus the basic fine of zero, a total of 9000 dors had to be paid.
Although he spat out 9000 Yuan in one go, it was much better than 70000 Yuan.
In short, when the question setter chose to surrender, the game was over. Using the above example, the result was that the question setter won 21000 dors from guessing the answer.
After this part of the settlement waspleted, the two parties would then proceed to the ''round bet'' settlement. Assuming that the answer party dered "within 100 rounds", and the question setter offered the lowest price of 1000 dors, then ... The question setter would give the answer party another 1000 dors, and the final win would be 20000 dors.
This was the general plot of how the question setter would choose the time to surrender by guessing the opponent''s bet.
Then ... Under the same conditions, if the question setter chose the "quit while you''re ahead" tactic, what would happen?
I won''t list the detailed calction process here, let''s look at the results directly ... Let''s deduce it based on the condition that both sides have 100000 dors and the concerer bets 1000 dors each time.
If the person who set the question surrendered in the first round (note, the extra percentage in the first round is 50+0, not 50+1), they would lose 10100, and the second round would be 10200. After that, each round would increase by 100 dors until the tenth round.
In other words, the person who set the question would lose money if he surrendered in any of the first ten rounds.
Starting from the eleventh round, due to the increase in the base fine, the fine for surrendering jumped to 16100, and it would be increased by 100 for every round after that. In this way, by the eighteenth round, the person who set the question would have the chance to "quit while he''s ahead." If they surrendered in this round, they would be fined 16800 Yuan. The amount they earned in the previous seventeen rounds was 17000 Yuan, so they would earn 200 yuan. However, don''t forget that there was still the money from the "round bet". If he counted that one, he would still have to pay ... So he had to wait for another round. On the neenth round, he earned 18000, fined 16900, and gambled 1000. At that time, he had earned 100 ...
Therefore, in the first 20 rounds, there were only two chances to "win", and that was to surrender on the 19th and 20th round. ording to the form, the former could earn 100, and thetter 1000 ...
But ... It''s rare for you to be a question setter, and you''re done just because you earn 1000? Don''t forget that this game was a "first to win" game, and it didn''t mean that you would be able to advance without losing money.
So, let''s look at the situation at the beginning of Round 21 ...
At the start of the round, the form had changed, but the basic fine had increased again. The fine for surrendering in the twenty-first round was 23100, and it would be reduced by 100 for every round after that. It was obvious ... From this round onwards, the surrender mechanism began to favor the protection of the question setter. This was because after twenty rounds, the probability of guessing the answer was getting higher and higher.
In this way, if he counted the 1000 points from the round bet, the 25th round would be a dividing line. The fine for this round was 22700, and with the 1000 from the gambling round, it was 23700. However, the money won by the person who set the question was 24000. Of course, he only earned 300 yuan, so that wasn''t the main point ...
The main point was that from this round onwards, with every round, the winner''s winning prize would increase by 1100 dors if the question setter suddenly surrendered.
After six rounds, the "base fine" returned to zero on the 31st round, and the person who set the question suddenly had an extra 20000. In this round, if he didn''t raise the bet, the fine of the question setter would only be 2100 dors. He had already won 30000 dors. Even if he didn''t take out the money from the rounds, he still made a profit of 26900 dors ...
In summary, the key confrontation in this number guessing game was between round 25 and round 30 ... If the person who guessed the correct answer couldn''t guess the correct answer before Round 31, then the person who set the question could immediately surrender and earn 29% of your chips. Even if you guessed the correct answer by Round 31, you would only recover about 10% of your loss.
Of course, even though I''ve said a lot, it''s all in theory.
In a real battle, all kinds of situations could happen ...
Perhaps some people could guess the answer within twenty-five rounds; Perhaps someone could raise their bargaining chip to exert pressure without guessing it; Perhaps some people would think that they had guessed correctly, or when they saw that the 30 rounds were about to pass, they would force additional stakes, but the other party would see through them and follow up ...
On the gambling table, there was deception, calction, acting, and being seen through ... Anything could happen.
In the world of gambling, probability didn''t respect you, and luck didn''t exist.
The luck gained from praying 10000 times was not as good as the skills gained from training 10000 times.
The weak would be defeated, swallowed, and crushed ... And would not receive any sympathy.
To win and live on ... That was the only justice in this world.
A minuteter, Mr. Jing had written six numbers on the paper in front of him.
Then, he folded the paper, carefully protected it with his palm, and handed it to the man in the suit and sunsses next to the cart.
Thetter also took the paper carefully and turned around. He used his broad back to block Feng bujue''s view before he unfolded the paper to read the number on it.
Two secondster, the man in the suit and sunsses folded the paper again and put it in his shirt pocket.
He turned around and stood facing the table again. Then he said to Mr. Jing,""Once a number is confirmed, it can not be changed, so I need to confirm with you that the six numbers just now ... Are they okay?"
"Sure." "I''m sure," Mr. Jing replied firmly.
"Yes." The man in the suit and sunsses nodded."You''ve read the rules, but I still have to emphasize a few points ..." He paused for half a second and continued,"first of all, if you''re caught cheating, you''ll be immediately judged to have lost, and all the money will belong to the other party." As he spoke, he pointed to a small device on the table."Secondly, the timer on the table is simr to the ones used in chess games. It records the time used by both sides. The conjurer''s total time is forty-five minutes. If he still can''t guess the answer within this time, then no matter how many rounds are going on, how much money both parties have, and how much money the ''gambling round'' has ... It will be considered a plete defeat'' for the conjurer, and the loser''s winnings will all belong to the other party. " He paused and continued,"in addition, the time for the conjurer to call out a note, the question setter to follow up, and the time for the question setter to give feedback to the conjurer''s answer are all calcted separately. Both calling out a note and following up must bepleted within one minute, and the feedback time is only 30 seconds. Those who break the rules will be penalized 1% of the maximum starting bid for the first time, 2% for the second time, and so on ..."
The rules that the man in a suit had just emphasized were indeed very important. There was no need to mention the punishment for cheating ... The organizer had naturally taken into ount the situation of ''maliciously dying time'' when designing the game. With such a high price,"dying time", which was an ugly andcking method, would not appear.
This way, the pace of the game could be maintained and it would create a considerable amount of pressure ...
The various reactions of the "guests" under pressure were exactly what the host wanted to see.
"Ah~ah~I know, can we start now?" After hearing what the man in the suit had to say, Feng bujue started to get impatient.
The man in a suit didn''t answer him. Instead, he looked at both sides of the duel expressionlessly and raised his hand to the timer.
After confirming brother Jue and Mr. Jing''s reactions, the man in the suit said,""Since both sides have no objections, then ... Let the duel begin!"
Chapter 1158 A Duel Of Guessing Numbers (2)(Chapter Preview)
"Twenty-five rounds."
Just as the man in the suit said that, Feng bujuepleted his ''deration of turn''. This number was undoubtedly something that he had already decided on.
"This kid ... Actually only reported twenty-five rounds." Mr. Jing immediately said in his heart, the number of rounds is a little too few ...
Even though Mr. Jing and brother Jue had both read theplete rules, he did not calcte the penalty for each round in detail. He only roughly knew that ... As long as he chose to surrender after thirty-one rounds, he would definitely make a profit.
In addition, he had just figured out how many rounds it would take to guess the six numbers of "six-digit, ten-digit, and repeatable".
Unfortunately, it was very difficult to make spections. For games like guessing numbers, unless you have multiple personalities in your body (yes, I''m talking about the Muto game), you can''t y with yourself.
And given the nature of tonight''s banquet, it was impossible for the guests to help each other practice, so ... Mr. Jing could only infer from the "surrender fine" that it would take at least "about 30 rounds" to guess the correct answer.
"One thousand dors." After hesitating for a few seconds, Mr. Jing still called the lowest bet.
"Hmph ... I see ..." Feng bujue chuckled when he heard the number."Third-rate, huh ..."
"What did you just say?" Mr. Jing could hear the obvious disdain and ridicule in the other party''s words. Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, he naturally could not remain silent.
"I''ll exin it to youter. " Feng bujue replied in azy tone,"I don''t want to waste too much time on third-rate opponents, so let''s make it quick."
After saying that, he didn''t give the other party a chance to refute and immediately said,""For the first round, I''ll call for a bet of 1000 dors. Do you want to follow or surrender?"
After he asked this question, he pressed the timer.
Obviously, Mr. Jing would not surrender in the first round. He replied,""I''m in. " Then, he raised his hand and pressed the timer button on his end.
At the same second, Feng bujue had already bent down to start writing on the paper, and the first set of numbers that he guessed were the six ''0s''.
After he finished writing, he handed the paper to Mr. Jing and pressed the timer. Thetter took the paper, nced at it, and quickly wrote down the feedback of 0A0B under the line of numbers. When he handed the paper back, he also pressed the timer.
The above was the standard process of a round.
"0A0B" meant that whether it was the numbers or the positions, Feng bujue had not guessed any of them correctly. In other words ... There was not a single '' 0'' in the six numbers that Mr. Jing had written. In a sense, such an opening was better than guessing a number correctly, because it was equivalent to reducing "ten digits" to "nine digits." Furthermore, this " 0" could be used as a "supplementary number" for his deduction. For example, brother Jue could guess " 000001." If the feedback at this time was 0A1B or 1A0B, then he could determine whether " 1" existed in the answer. If he was lucky, he could even directly determine the location of " 1."
Of course, after this standard procedure, Feng bujue had to pay one thousand USD ...
"Hmm ..." After brother Jue took back the paper, he nced at it and said,"for the second round, I''ll still bet 1000 dors."
(Most of the descriptions about the timer will be omitted in the following. It''s fine as long as you know that they pressed the timer.)
"I''m in. " This time, Mr. Jing followed very decisively.
Basically, at least in the first fifteen rounds, as long as the guessing side''s bet amount did not change significantly, the question setter could follow up without thinking.
Because in this game, there was no such thing as "guessing the opponent''s turn and deliberately not increasing the bet". Even if one knew that such behavior would lead to the opponent''s surrender, the fine of surrendering would definitely be more than the money of a bet.
"Big brother judge, I have a question I want to confirm." When Feng bujue was writing the second set of numbers, he suddenly started to chat with the man in the suit and sunsses.
"Please ask." The man in a suit responded immediately.
"About what you just said ...''If you are caught cheating, you will be immediately disqualified''..." Then, Feng bujue used a calm tone to ask a shocking question."Can I take it as ''not being caught cheating'' being ''tacitly approved''?"
As soon as he said this, the crowd around him burst into an uproar. Mr. Jing''s face under the mask also twitched on the spot.
On the other hand, the man in the suit and sunsses was rtively calm.""Yes, since he wasn ''t'' caught on the spot '', there''s naturally no punishment."
It was obvious that this was not the first time he had answered such a question. As for the "cheating" part, the organizer couldn''t have missed it, and the "judges" under him also knew it in their hearts.
"You must be joking!" However, in the next second, Mr. Jing could not take it anymore."If you can''t guarantee fairness, what''s the point of having judges?" Are you going to stand guard at the side?"
"Sir." The man in the suit''s attitude did not change."The ''fairness'' on the gambling table is rtive." Cheating is also a part of one''s strength, not to mention that the risk and reward are proportional ... If we''re caught for cheating, tonight''s journey will end early. " He paused and continued,"besides ... I didn''t say ''I can''t guarantee the fairness of the duel''. I only said that there is no punishment for ''those who are not caught cheating on the spot''. "At this point, his gaze from behind the sunsses quietly moved to brother Jue, and his words were filled with threat." It''s not that easy to cheat under my watch."
"Haha ..." Feng bujue was not bothered by the man''s gaze and pressure. He passed a piece of paper with six '' 1''s on it to Mr. Jing andughed in an eerie manner.
"Wait! What if ...''He wasn''t caught on the spot'', but he only exposed himself after the duel? How does that count?" At this time, Mr. Jing was still struggling with the topic just now.
"Ha ... Hahahaha ..." Before the man in the suit could reply, Feng bujueughed out loud."Isn''t that obvious? Not to mention the gambling table ... Even in a football game, have you ever seen a change of judgment after the game?" As he spoke, he took another sip of the champagne with the straw that was inserted into the eye socket of his mask. He continued,"for things like cheating, if we can''t expose it on the spot, it can only be said that ''the one who''s cheated is the fool''. If the result can be overturned ''after the event'', then what''s the point of this ''victory and defeat''?"
"Well ..." The man in the suit added,"that''s right, the result of every match is ''absolute''. We don''t agree with the act of proving that the other party cheated after all the scores are settled."
"Tsk ..." Mr. Jing scoffed, but he did not have the time to get angry because the time limit for the feedback was only thirty seconds. He could only furiously write ''0A0B'' on the paper and hand it back to brother Jue.
"Ha ... You''re quite lucky." Feng bujue saw that the second number he guessed was alsopletely excluded from the correct answer, and he was very happy."With this kind of opening, I should be able to get the answer within twenty rounds ..."
He pretended to be talking to himself and read out the second half of the sentence in a soft voice, deliberately letting Mr. Jing hear it.
After Mr. Jing heard it, his heart was also pounding."That detestable brat ... What is he trying to do? What did he mean by asking the judge that question just now? Is he trying to do something ... Or is he simply trying to mess with me?"
He had guessed half of it right. One of the reasons why Feng bujue talked to the judge was to mess with him.
In this game, there were actually very few ways to cheat. If you really wanted to "cheat," you should do it when the question setter was writing the answer, or directly think of a way to do it with the judge who kept the answer.
Now that the game had started, even if the conjecturer wanted to cheat, there was no effective means.
Therefore, when Feng bujue said that, it did not mean that he wanted to make a move. He just wanted to create a psychological pressure that said,''I might really make a move.''
Other than that, brother Jue''s conversation with the judge had another purpose, which was to provide the other guests with an ''idea''.
He hoped that through this conversation, he could imnt the idea that "as long as you''re not caught, you can cheat" into the minds of the people around him,ying the foreshadowing for the yout"ter.
To make a long story short, in the first nine rounds, Feng bujue guessed the nine numbers one by one from zero to eight (he did not need to guess thest one) and lost nine thousand dors.
Just like that, the tenth round came.
By then, Feng bujue could confirm that the six numbers that Mr. Jing had written did not include 0,1,4,6, and 9.
In other words, the answer was made up of the five numbers 23578. As a six-digit number that contained five numbers, one of the numbers was repeated. This number had been tested in the first ten rounds. When guessing the six "8s," Mr. Jing''s feedback was 2A0B, which meant that the six-digit number contained the proof of two'' 8s.
Therefore, from this round onwards, the core of the guessing game changed from "guessing the number" to "guessing the position." Anyway, the answer was definitely the six numbers 235788. Now, it was time to see how they were arranged.
"Heh ... Do you suddenly feel that it''s not impossible to solve the problem within 25 rounds?" This round, after Feng bujue ced his bet, he used verbal attacks to harass his opponent.
At this moment, Mr. Jing''s face had turned very ugly. Fortunately, he had a mask to cover his face, so that he would not show his fear in front of everyone.
However ... His short and chubby body was fat and oily, so he sweated easily. The sweat that flowed from his head and face all the way to his neck looked shiny under the light, and he had already been betrayed ...
"Hmph ... So what if you''ve sessfully guessed it within 25 rounds? I''ve only bet 1000 on the ''betting round''." Mr. Jing did not want to be outdone."Let''s take a step back. Even if I''m forced to surrender, I''ll still have to guess the answer in the next round. Hehe ..." He forced a dryugh and continued,"Speaking of which, I have to thank you for providing me with a good idea to guess the answer."
"Sigh ..." Feng bujue shook his head and sighed."After all, he''s just a third-rate yer ..." He shrugged."''I''ve only lost so much'',''there''s still the next round''... It''s very dangerous to have that kind of thought on the gambling table." He paused for half a second."When I came back to my senses ... I was already retreating again and again under the scourge of this thought. I was standing on the edge of the cliff. At that time, when faced with the pressure of ''taking one more step back will mean death'', they would usuallypletely copse, or fight in an inexplicable ce ... This kind of person ..."He snorted." Hmph ... They are the ''fish in the water'' we often call them."
"Stop being so long-winded!" Mr. Jing shouted impatiently,"I call! Start guessing! The tenth round!"
He couldn''t back down here, but his increasingly tough attitude was actually just to cover up the fact that he had no confidence.
Let''s not talk about the huge gap between Mr. Jing and brother Jue in terms of gambling, but in terms of calction ... Mr. Jing was quite terrible.
He didn''t even calcte the chips and fine properly, let alone the game itself ... It would be unreasonable if he didn''t lose.
Twelve minutes passed, and the game continued.
Furthermore, it was already the 21st round.
The ten rounds of guessing earlier had boosted Mr. Jing''s confidence because up until this round, the best result that Feng bujue hade up with was 2A4B ...
"Ha! Hahaha ..."Looking at brother Jue''s serious face, Mr. Jing could not help butugh." What''s wrong? Where''s your arrogance?" He raised his head and sneered."You''re calling me third-rate? What about you? You''re saying so much, but after guessing for so long ... It seems that you''re still far from the answer~"
At the same time, beside the railing on the second floor.
"Hmph ... What an idiot." The host sneered softly."You don''t even know that you''re finished ..."
At this time, the two men in suits beside the host had brought him a telescope and a tablet device that could connect to all the cameras in the main hall. The organizer could clearly see what the two people were writing on the paper through the images transmitted by the tablet.
"A piece of trash who can''t even detect the existence of an ''escape round'' actually chose to'' ept protection ''..." The organizer then read again,"there''s really nothing worth excavating about this kind of person other than his organs."
"Young master." At this time, suited MAN B reminded him,"I think this ''Mr. Yan'' can only choose to'' ept protection '', because what he''s facing outside is not just debt, but prison time."
"Mr. Yan''s superior is a major embezzling criminal who has just been investigated," added suit man A. "As one of the people on that ''line'', he has also made a lot of money. Now, he desperately needed arge sum of money to pull some strings and buy himself a ''transfer punishment''. Or else ... You''ll have to go to jail. "
"I see ... Bureaucracy." The organizer rested his chin on one hand and put down the tablet in his hand."It''s not easy ..." His thoughts had already jumped to another ce."Look at him ... His liver and stomach probably don''t meet the conditions for transntation. This is a six-figure loss ..."
Let''s not talk about the host''s ount, let''s look back at the gambling table.
Faced with Mr. Jing''s provocation, Feng bujue was silent for a few seconds before he said something that surprised the man.""I''ll bet the rest of my money on this round. 80000. "
At this moment, many people in the crowd gasped.
Mr. Jing''s smug expression froze instantly, and it turned into an inexplicable awkwardness and ... Fear.
"What ... What?" Two secondster, Mr. Jing responded,"so far, you''ve only guessed 2a correctly. How could you ..."
"That''s normal. " Feng bujue interrupted the man."Using your number as an example, it is not too difficult to calcte how manybinations it has. Since there was no corner sign here, he could only type it this way. He could use the idea of C16 * A55 C26*A44 or a shortcut like A66/2 to calcte ... Anyway, there were 360 possibilities for the answer. The difficult part was ... How to exclude the 359 incorrectbinations. With such arge base number, even if there were hints of ''A and B'', it would still be difficult to get the correct answer in ten rounds. To put it bluntly ... It still depends on a little bit of ''luck''."
He paused for a few seconds."Of course, if you can understand my train of thought, then you should have noticed that ... Three rounds ago, I was already very close to the answer. At this time, those who understood the ''rules'' enough ... Or rather ... Those who had seen through the meaning of ''those rounds'' still had a chance to recover their losses. However ... You are clearly not that kind of person. "
"What are you saying? What ''those few rounds''? Aren''t the rules clear?" Mr. Jing started to panic. No matter how slow his senses were, Feng bujue''s confident presence had already reached him.
"When I gambled rounds, I purposely chose the number '' 25 rounds'', but your reaction shows that you have no idea what this round means." Feng bujue continued."At this point ... I have already confirmed your level." He spread his hands and chuckled."Generally speaking ... You don''t even know how to y this game. This point ... Can also be seen from how you gave up the chance to'' escape ''from'' those few rounds ''and how you werepletely at a loss about my spections. "
At this point, Feng bujue finished all the champagne in his ss and added after a pause,""Alright, don''t just stand there. One minute is almost up."
"Eh? Ah!" In the midst of the chaos, the time limit for Mr. Jing''s decision was up to thest five seconds.
When he looked at the timer, his mind was still in a mess."What is this kid saying ... I don''t understand! Is he bluffing ... If he''s bluffing, then I just have to clench my teeth and I can kill him directly, but what if ..."
"Three ... Two ..." On the other hand, Feng bujue was already counting down with a smirk.
"I! "I ..." Finally, Mr. Jing closed his eyes and pressed the timer. At the same time, he shouted angrily,"I surrender!"
1159 Chapter 1085
''Nature'' determined the choices a person could make in a critical moment.
In gambling, seeing through the opponent''s "nature" was the shortcut to victory.
Once they were seen through, they would be disturbed, induced, and even manipted, and eventually fall into the abyss of failure.
Mr. Jing''s failure belonged to such a situation.
Feng bujue''s words and actions ... As he advanced the game, he was also testing the ''nature'' of his opponent.
Using this opponent as an example ... Brother Jue soon realized that Mr. Jing''s nature was to'' give in '', or rather,'' give in as long as there was room forpromise ''.
It would be more appropriate to describe this kind of person as a "conservative who is strong on the outside but weak on the inside"...
Years of bureaucratic work had taught him the principle of not seeking merits, but seeking no mistakes. As long as there was room for maneuver and a safe space ... He would make concessions and tell himself that "this is a rational and helpless choice."
But in fact, due to hisck of ability, he could not judge what was a rational and correct concession ...
"I''ll start the settlement now. " After hearing the "deration of surrender," the judge immediately said,"the proposer surrendered on the 21st round, and the fine is ... 31000 dors."
"W-what? That many?" Mr. Jing couldn''t help but shout when he heard the amount,"why did I lose so much even after I surrendered?"
"The fine form is written in the rules. You can check it yourself." The judge replied coldly.
Upon hearing this, Mr. Jing lowered his head in a daze and picked up the printed paper with the rules written on it from the middle of the cart. He then found the relevant content.
Starting from Round 21, the second penalty form was adopted, namely: [ 10% of the opponent''s total amount of money at the start of the round *(50 roundspleted) %+10% of the opponent''s bet in the round + the base fine]. The [base fine] for rounds 21 to 30 is [ 20% of the opponent''s total amount at the start of the round].
In summary, Mr. Jing''s fine was: 10000 *(50 20) %+80000*10%+20000, that was indeed 31000 dors ...
"Do you understand?" The judge waited for Mr. Jing for a minute and continued,"in addition, the amount of ''gambling rounds'' has to be included, which is 1000 dors. So ... At the end of the round, the question setter should pay the guessing team 32000 dors. After deducting the 20000 dors that the guessing team lost in the previous 20 rounds, there is still 12000 dors left. Please make your payment."
"But ... Damn it ..." Mr. Jing gritted his teeth and took out the money from his stic bag unwillingly.
After the judge received the money, he took out a cash counter from the cart. He quickly counted the correct amount and handed it to Feng bujue.
"Hehe ... Thank you." Feng bujue epted the money from the judge with a smile and thanked Mr. Jing.
"Hmph ..." Mr. Jing snorted coldly, his hands clenched into fists, and his whole body was trembling from the dejection of his failure.
"Then ..." At this time, the judge took out the paper with the correct answer that Mr. Jing had left with him just now from his shirt pocket."This answer is invalid from now on." As he spoke, he stuffed the piece of paper into the shredder at the bottom of the cart."You two ... Please prepare for the second round."
Just as they were cleaning up the table and doing the settlement ...
"Friend, let''s y a round."
"I challenge you. Yes, you."
"Handsome, do you mind?"
"I want to challenge you. Come."
In the surrounding crowd, many people suddenly began to move.
These people who had taken action first ... Had already seen the danger of this game, so they quickly issued a "challenge" to the people around them.
At the same time, on the second floor of the main hall.
"Hehe ... You''ve finally realized it," The host looked at the people who were starting their duels one after another and read with a smile,"but ... No matter how fast they are, they can''t catch up with the man in the crow mask. That man is leading them by an entire game."
"Young master." The man in the suit stepped forward and reminded him,"that gentleman ... Is called Jiang daode."
"Jiang daode?" The host responded. Then, he operated the tablet in his hand a few times and pulled up Jiang daode''s information from the database."Well ... Well-known entrepreneur ... Top Ten Outstanding Young Men ... Gaming industry ... Currently, thepany is on the verge of bankruptcy ..."
On the other hand, the second round between Feng bujue and Mr. Jing was about to begin.
By then, brother Jue had already scribbled down six numbers on the paper and handed it to the judge.
The judge almost knelt down when he saw the six numbers ...
"You ... Are you sure it''s these six numbers?" The judge looked at the paper with the number " 123456" written on it, and a pained look appeared in his eyes under his sunsses.
"Yes, I am." Brother Jue replied without even thinking.
The judge nodded."Okay ..." He put away the paper and turned to look at Mr. Jing."Then, please guess the ''turn deration'' first."
"Fifty rounds." Mr. Jing had chosen a very safe number. Of course ... With his ability, he did not have the capital to take the risk.
" 1000 dors." And Feng bujue also gave the lowest bet.
"Wait!" Mr. Jing immediately raised his voice,"this bet amount is not right, right? You already have 112000 dors in cash, so you have to ce at least 1120 dors as a down bet. "
"Humph ..." Feng bujue chuckled."Why don''t you go and read the rules again?"
"What?" Mr. Jing was taken aback by his words. Then, he flipped through the rules.
In the end, he was dumbfounded again ...
The rules stated that during the ''gambling round'', the minimum bet ced by the question-setting party must not be less than 1% of the total amount of gold they held at the beginning of the duel.
Please note that this was used as "this duel" and not "this duel".
This concept was undoubtedly different, because a "time" of dueles...Had a total of two "games."
"Just as this gentleman said." A few secondster, the judge also spoke."The minimum amount for a ''gambling round'' is calcted ording to the amount of money held at the beginning of the duel. Otherwise ... If a guessing party loses in the first round and only has a few hundred dors left, then wouldn''t it only cost a few dors for him to ce a bet in the second round as the question setter?"
"Tsk ..." Mr. Jing said,"Alright, alright~1000 Yuan it is." He picked up his pen and looked like he was ready to go."I''ll bet 880 dors on the first round. Are you in or not?"
Mr. Jing''s total amount of cash in this round was 88000 dors, and the "minimum amount for each round" was still calcted ording to the total amount of cash he had at the beginning of the round, so the amount he called out was reduced ordingly.
"I surrender," To his surprise, the next second, Feng bujue used a very calm tone to reply with this.
When he said this, Mr. Jing had already written two zeros on the paper ...
"You''re going to vote ... Huh?" It wasn''t until he was about to finish writing six zeros that Mr. Jing reacted,''what? You surrender?"
Feng bujue ignored him and turned to the judge.""Mr. Judge, let''s settle the bill."
"I see ..." The judge thought to himself,"this kid had nned to surrender in the first round, so he could write anything he wanted ..."
Hence, after a few seconds of mental calction, the judge announced,""The person who set the question surrendered in the first round. The fine is ... 8888 dors."
When Mr. Jing heard the number, he did not raise any more doubts, because he had just gone through the rules again, so he knew that the number was correct.
Since Feng bujue had surrendered in the first round, he used the first set of forms, which was 10% of the opponent''s total amount at the start of the round *(50+ the number of roundspleted) %+10% of the opponent''s bet in the round + the base fine (the base fine for one to ten rounds is 5% of the opponent''s total amount at the start of the round). After putting in the numbers, it was 8800*(50 to 0) %+88+4400, and the result was a number.
"Including the ''betting round'', it''s a total of 9888 dors." The judge then turned to brother Jue."Please pay."
Feng bujue took out a stack of money and handed it to the judge.""What about the change?"
"Of course we''re prepared." When the judge responded, he had already taken out a small box from the locked part in the middle of the cart. The box was filled with several kinds of small denomination notes.
In short, Feng bujue and Mr. Jing''s duel of guessing numbers ended just like that.
In the end, Feng bujue only won $2112 from the man.
Although he didn''t win much ... At this point, the surrounding customers finally realized the importance of "total gold in possession" in this game.
This was because "betting rounds" were based on how much money one had at the start of the match, while "surrender fine" was based on how much money the opponent had at the start of each round ...
When the yer yed the role of "guessing," the higher the total amount of gold in possession, the higher the fine of the opponent. In contrast, if the yer had less gold in possession, the opponent could pay less fine.
From this point of view, the "challenger" undoubtedly had the leading power, because the Challenger could first take on the role of the "guessing game." As long as you obtained enough benefits in the guessing game and lowered the other party''s capital limit, then when you took on the role of the "challenger," the surrender fine you had to pay would naturally be reduced.
Moreover ... This kind of "capital advantage" was basically a rolling snowball effect. The winner would gain more and more advantages, while the loser would find it harder and harder to turn the tables, so ... It had to be fast!
"I challenge you!"
"I challenge you!"
"No, I was the one who challenged you first!"
"Nonsense, I was the one who said it first!"
For a moment, the surrounding crowd was in chaos.
Those who reacted quickly had already started to find other people to fight when the first round between brother Jue and Mr. Jing ended.
As for those who were "half a beat slower", or rather ..."Most people", they only reacted after watching the second round''s settlement. They were eager to challenge each other, and everyone wanted to be the first to guess the form.
This kind of scene wasmon to the men in suits and sunsses, and they were also familiar with how to deal with it.
"Everyone, calm down. There''s no need to argue. The two people who need to fight, pleasee to the table first."
"The two of you, pleasee to the table,"
"Don''t be impatient, pleasee to me. "
Under the persuasion of the men in suits, the people who were arguing came to the table one after another. Then ... The men in suits took out their tablets and yed real-time video to determine who was the first to "say" the challenge deration.
On the other hand ...
"Hmph ... I''ll consider it your win this time." After Mr. Jing took back the 9888 dors, he even said to brother Jue,"ourndscape is perfect ..."
"There''s nothing else," Feng bujue did not even allow the man to finish his sentence before he interrupted."Someone like you ... Will not be able to leave this ship tonight."
"What did you say ..." Mr. Jing was a little angry from embarrassment. He rolled up his sleeves and stepped forward, as if he wanted to use force.
However, when he reached brother Jue, he felt a chill run down his spine.
At that moment, not only was Mr. Jing unable to speak, but he also found it difficult to breathe.
He suddenly had a feeling that under the strange crow mask ... It was not a human, but an even more terrifying and unknown creature ...
"It doesn''t matter if you agree or not, I still have to say what I said." Feng bujue saw that the other party had stopped talking, so he continued coldly,"if you are not happy with your loss, I don''t mind betting with you for one more round, or even two or three rounds, until I win all your money."
Mr. Jing didn''t continue the conversation, but retreated ...
"But now ..." Feng bujue said as he slowly turned around.
At that moment, a tall man with a gold mask was standing behind brother Jue.
"Sorry to keep you waiting." Feng bujue looked at the man and said,"
"Hehe ... It''s only been a minute or two." The tall man replied with a smile.
Their conversation seemed like ordinary polite words to others, and it seemed to have no beginning or end.
But in reality, these two simple "greetings" were both testing each other and showing each other their strength.
Feng bujue ''s'' sorry to have kept you waiting ''was meant to say,'' I know you have been waiting behind me for a long time, waiting to challenge me. ''
The tall man''s calm response, as well as his challenge of the crow-masked man, showed that he was not an ordinary person.
"Then ... Let''s start." Feng bujue added.
"Sure." As the tall man spoke, he strode towards where Mr. Jing had been standing.
"Judge, I have issued a challenge to the gentleman in the crow mask." As he walked, he turned his head and greeted the judge.
Hearing that, the judge looked at brother Jue. Although he was wearing sunsses, she could feel that ... He was looking at her with a questioning gaze.
"Why are you looking at me?" Feng bujue replied,"this is my second match. I can not reject the challenge before I finish this match."
"If that''s the case, then ... Pleasee up with the question first." The judge continued.
Feng bujue shrugged. He took out another piece of paper from the cart and ced it on the table. He still didn''t think much and wrote down a set of numbers.
This time, when the judge epted the ''answer sheet'', he was prepared to see '' 123456'' again, but ... Brother Jue''s answer this time was more normal. It was '' 953724''.
"Eh? "No repeated numbers ..." The judge immediately thought to himself,"but ... If I think about it carefully, it seems to be a good choice not to use repeated numbers on the premise that all the numbers will be tested in the first nine rounds. After all,''which six numbers'' won''t be a problem from the tenth round. If the numbers are determined, there will be morebinations that don''t repeat. "
The judge put the answer into his pocket and said to the tall man,""Please make a deration."
"Haha ..." The man chuckled."Eighteen rounds."
"What?" Mr. Jing, who was standing nearby, couldn''t help but exim when he heard this.
"Hmph ... What''s the big deal?" The tall man looked at Mr. Jing and felt that it was funny."By the way ... Why are you still here?"
Mr. Jing was unhappy at his question.""What''s wrong? Can''t I just stand here and watch for a while?"
"You still don''t understand?" The tall man replied,"this ... Is a time to race against time ..." He raised his finger to point at Feng bujue."In order to buy time, that Mr. Doomsayer gave you a few thousand dors for free. Why don''t you appreciate it?"
"What did you just say?" Mr. Jing was puzzled."When did he give me a few thousand dors?"
"Oh?" The tall manughed again when he heard this."What? Don''t you even know the most basic thing like ''how many rounds can we escape from''?" He shook his head and said,"phew ... No wonder they said you won''t be able to leave tonight."
"You bunch of people, what are you all talking about!" Mr. Jing''s anger was ignited again."If you have something to say, just say it. Don''t beat around the bush!"
"Sigh ..." The tall man sighed and exined,"then let me give you an example ... If that man yed with you for a while longer, for example ... When he suddenly surrendered in Round 19, you can calcte the difference between the fine and the bet you have to pay."
This kind of mental calction could bepleted by even primary school students, but Mr. Jing could stillplete it. He looked down at the form on the rules and calcted it immediately.
A dozen secondster, Mr. Jing''s expression changed and he muttered,""The bottom bet of 880 dors for 18 rounds is ... 15840 dors ... And the fine for 19 rounds of surrender is 14872 dors ... I ... I didn''t win any money, but I lost 968 dors?"
"That''s right. " The tall man continued,"however, you still have the one thousand dors from the round, so you can still earn thirty-two dors. (Because the base bet for the round is fixed at one thousand, when Mr. Jing guessed, Feng bujue was still at a loss at round neen, and he would only be able to make a profit at round twenty.) But that is still far from the 9888, right?" He paused for half a second and continued,"then what if ... He waited until round 20 before surrendering? "You don''t have to count. Let me tell you ... Even if you count the 1000 dors from the gambling round, you''ll still lose 760 dors ..." He smiled (although the other party could not see) and said,"this ... Is the so-called ''escape round''; To the party who set the question first, this is very important, but you didn''t grasp it well ... When you were the question maker, if you had surrendered one or two rounds earlier before the other party raised the bet, even if you didn''t win much money, at least you wouldn''t have lost a few thousand. "
"I ... I ..." Mr. Jing gritted his teeth regretfully under the mask and mumbled gloomily,"if only I could have been one round earlier ..."
"There is no such assumption." The tall man interrupted him."I advise you to find a ce and calcte the fine and reward for each round ... Then, while everyone still has to ept the challenge, finish your ''second match''. As for what we''re going to y ..." He said and looked at brother Jue."This is not a game that people of your level can get involved in ..."
Chapter 1160 The Domain Of Calculation(Chapter Preview)
Mr. Jing quickly left with his tail between his legs, taking a pen and a piece of paper with him ... It seemed that the tall man''s advice to him was effective.
"Judge, what''s the lowest bet I can call now?" The man had just left when Feng bujue turned to the man in the suit and sunsses.
"Round it down from one decimal ce." The judge replied,"for example ... Your current holding amount is 102112, and 1% of it is 1021.12. You can discard the rest, so the minimum bet you can make in the ''gambling round'' is 1021 dors."
"Alright, I''ll bet this amount." Feng bujue replied immediately.
"Oh?" When the tall man heard that, he immediately used a provocative tone to continue,"Hey, hey ... Mr. Crow, I only announced that I would only have 18 rounds. Is there a need to be so conservative?"
Brother Jue did not respond to that but replied,""May I ask how I should address you?"
"Hehe ... That''s easy," The tall man raised his hand and pointed at his golden crying face mask."You can call me ''golden-faced sorrow''."
"Golden-faced sorrow." The next second, Feng bujue continued,"with your capabilities, you should have known the strategy for this game when I was fighting Mr. Jing in the first round."At that time, you could''ve won at least ten or twenty thousand Yuan after two rounds of challenge ..." He paused for half a second."But ... Why did you have to challenge me?"
"Hmph ..." Jin mianchou sneered."It''s very simple ..." As he spoke, he raised his eyes and nced at the organizer on the second floor."There are only eight winners in tonight''s banquet. Indeed, I''m very confident that I can enter the top 64 in this first game, but ... There are obviously other games after this. I have to think about whates after ..."
"Ha ..." When Feng bujue heard that, heughed."In other words ... You are very confident about this first game, so ... You want to take out the ''potential enemies'' before ''this game ends'', right?"
"Ah ... That''s it." Jin mianchou had no intention of hiding the truth. He knew very well that it was futile to hide anything in front of this "Crow"."It''s not that I think I''ll lose in the new gameter, but after all, the content of the new game is still unknown ... Wouldn''t it be a waste if I don''t make good use of my absolute advantage?"
"Hmph ... People like you are seeking death." Feng bujueughed, and it was the kind ofughter that made one feel extremely uneasy.
"Hehe ..." Jin Michou was alsoughing."You haven''t answered my first question, Mr. Crow ..." He changed the topic."You and I both know ... The ''escape rounds'' were in the neenth and twentieth rounds. In order to win, I didn''t hesitate to bet the number of rounds on 18. In the face of my ''sincerity'', are you only going to pay 1021 dors?"
"Yes, your sincerity is worth this price." Feng bujue was unmoved and replied calmly,"time is precious, so you should start guessing quickly ..." He nced at the timer."Don''t forget, the time we''re using to talk ... Is your ''forty-five minutes''."
"Okay, okay, then I''ll start ..." Jin Michou put on a disappointed look and started to guess ...
The two of them moved very quickly. Whether it was cing a bet, following a bet, guessing a number, or giving feedback ... They basically did everything without thinking.
After a short four minutes, the first nine rounds had beenpleted.
In the first nine rounds, Jin mianchou''s method of guessing was the same as Feng bujue ''s.
Therefore, by the tenth round, he had found out the six numbers that brother Jue had written down. They were two, three, four, five, seven, and nine.
He had also lost 9000 dors.
"Hmm...As expected, they used the six ''non-repeated'' numbers?" When they were cing their bets for round ten, gold mask said,"just as I expected ..." He raised his head to look at brother Jue."You''ve already figured out the game''s guessing game, so you know how to increase the number of steps your opponent has to take to solve the game. In return ... You also know the ''most efficient'' guessing game."
At this point, Jin Michou tilted his head."Hmph ... When you were ying with Mr. Jing just now, you deliberately didn''t use the best solution, but instead used another kind of elimination method to solve it. You use this to create an illusion ... As if you are still a distance away from the answer. " He spread his hands and continued in a helpless tone,"in the end ... That third-rate who knew nothing really fell for it. Until round 20, he still thought that you, who had only guessed ''2a'' correctly, were at least five or six steps away from the answer; In the end ... We missed the ''escape round''."
"Are you done talking?" Feng bujue said,"it''s almost time to ce bets."
"Ha ... I''ll still bet 1000 dors on this round." Jin mianchou deliberately waited until the timer reached thest second before he reported his chips and pressed the switch.
"Very good," he said. The moment the other party called out his chips, brother Jue said,"I surrender."
"What?" This time, Jin mianchou was obviously stunned.
"Judge, let''s settle the score." One secondter, Feng bujue called out to the judge, who was also stunned.
"Uh ... Ah," The adjudicator had been hosting this kind of gambling game for a long time, so he was very quick to settle the score."Well ... The organizer surrendered on the tenth round and is fined 11000 dors. Adding the 1021 from the ''gambling round'', minus the 9000 bet lost by the guessing team in the previous nine rounds, the final is ... 3021. Please pay, question setter. "
Before he could finish, brother Jue had already started to take out the money.
"You ..." Jin Michou, who was the one collecting the money, was a little annoyed."You''re really watertight ..."
"Humph ..." Feng bujue shrugged."If Mr. Jing is a third-rate, then you are a second-rate."
"You ..." Jin mianchou wanted to say something but stopped. After two seconds, he said in a confused tone,"are you trying to provoke me ... I won''t be fooled."
"The characteristic of a second-rate yer ... Is that they think they''re smart." Feng bujue ignored his words and continued,"for example, just now ... You purposely chose to make a lot of noise before the tenth round and waited until thest second to press the timer ... Do you think that is a whistle-blowing basketball game?" He sneered,"on the surface, he tried to put on an ''I''m not in a hurry'' look, and at the same time, he used words to distract the opponent''s attention and tried to make the other side anxious." He mimicked the other side''s posture and spread out his hands."Although your tone and bodynguage are on point, the more you act like this ... The easier it is to reveal your true intentions."
"Don''t be so arrogant and criticize me. " "Yes," Jin Mian replied unhappily,"as long as you calcte it, you''ll know ... The tenth round is a ''second-rate escape round''. However, if you feel that the situation is not good before you enter the 11th-20th round, this will be yourst chance to escape. " As he spoke, he raised his voice."In my opinion ... You''re just afraid that I''ll guess the answer in a dozen rounds and suddenly make a bet. That''s why you''ve already nned to escape at the tenth round at the beginning of the round!"
While they were conversing, the judge had finished calcting the money, destroyed brother Jue''s answer sheet, and cleaned up the table.
With that, the preparations for the second round were ready, and when the round began, the difference in funds between the two sides was poor.
[Feng bujue: 99091 dors.]
[Jin mianchou: 103021 dors.]
"If you want to think so, you can." "In any case ..." Feng bujue said."Come up with the question."
"Hmph ..." Jin Michou snorted gloomily. He wrote six numbers on the paper and handed it to the judge.
"Just six will do?" The referee still had to confirm with him as usual.
"Sure." Jin mianchou replied.
"Alright," he said. The judge then turned to brother Jue."Then ... For the second round, please announce your turn."
"One million." Without even thinking, Feng bujue gave an unbelievablyrge number.
Hearing the number of rounds ... The judge''s mouth twitched, but he didn''t say anything. In any case, the guessing game only had 45 minutes. When the time was up, no matter how many rounds they yed, the guessing team would still lose.
"Tsk ... I''ll bet 1000 dors." Seeing the number of rounds, Jin mianchou naturally had nothing to think about, so he ced the lowest bet ...
Jin mianchou was an outstanding person in mathematics. He was also the "fish that escaped the" mentioned in the previous article. Not long after he finished reading the rules, he had already calcted the "best solution" for this game in his mind. ording to this optimal solution, as long as one''s luck wasn''t too bad, there was a 90% chance of getting the answer within 18 rounds.
This point ... As the designer of the game, the organizer was naturally very clear about this.
The calction form of the fine, as well as the bet, were all designed on this basis.
Jin mianchou saw through all of this ... And he thought that he hadpletely mastered the strategy of the ''guessing number duel'', which was why he challenged brother Jue.
However ... In the end, he had underestimated Feng bujue. He did not expect Feng bujue to surrender so decisively in the tenth round.
Brother Jue''s choice was equivalent to announcing that he had no intention of winning money in this match.
However, even if he had to lose money, he still had to make this choice. This was a rational retreat to minimize the losses, survive, and then ... Fight back.
The following development was basically the same as the first round.
Feng bujue used nine rounds to get the six numbers that the man had written.
Jin Michou also chose to surrender in the tenth round, because he also understood that his opponent had a high chance of guessing the answer before the neenth round. It would be very disadvantageous for him to drag it out to the 11th-20th round.
In the end, the final amount for this round was ... Jin Michou had given brother Jue another 2981 USD.
In the end, Jin Michou realized that he had only won forty dors after working so hard for half a day ... And he had helped Feng bujue exhaust the ''second match''.
From that moment on, Feng bujue had the right to not ept any ''challenges'' from others.
After the second round, Jin mianchou said to brother Jue in a disdainful tone,"what a boring man, but ... It''s a good experiment." He put on a pretense and said,"at least it proves that two people with equalputing ability and have understood the rules of the game, as long as the total amount of funds is not too different, the result of the duel will be like this ..."
He waved his hand and turned around.""That''s it ... Mr Crow, it seems that we can only get a higher score in the next game ..."
"Don''t go!" To his surprise, Feng bujue interrupted him."Let''s y another round."
This sentence made Jin Michou freeze on the spot.
"Ha ..." The next second, Feng bujue''s disturbingughter rang out again."I have already gone through two battles, but you have only gone through one, right?" He paused for a moment."So, I''m challenging you now. You can only ept the challenge."
Jin mianchou swallowed his saliva and slowly turned around. He continued to pretend to be calm."Hmph ... Then I really have to thank you. You''re here to help me waste the ''Second Battle'' so that I can avoid being challenged, right?"
"No, I''m here to win your money." Feng bujue replied calmly.
"Ha!" Jin mianchouughed drily."Ridiculous!" He suddenly shouted,"is there any difference between this match and the previous one?"
"There is ..." Feng bujue replied in a low voice."I just yed with you in the puting world'' and learned about your second-rate nature ... Hehe ..." He chuckled."And now ... It''s time to invite you to the ''gambling world''."
Chapter 1161 The Realm Of Gambling (1)(Chapter Preview)
When Jin mianchou returned to the table, the judge had already tidied it up. The next round could begin at any time.
"Tsk ... So boring." Jin Michou picked up a pen and paper while reading unhappily,"what''s this about ''the realm of gambling''? do you think this is a movie? Do you know what the probability of a situation where you get a straight flush or four cards on both sides of the card is in real life ..."
"Cut the crap and quickly write the answer. We''ve wasted enough time on a second-rate like you." Feng bujue did not n to let Jin mianchou finish his sentence. Instead, he interrupted him with an almost rude tone.
Hearing this, Jin mianchou snorted coldly, wrote his answer, and handed it to the judge.
The judge picked up the answer and looked at it. Then, as usual, he confirmed with the question maker and signaled for Feng bujue to announce the turn.
"Oh ... I see." However, brother Jue did not announce the number of rounds immediately. Instead, he looked at the judge unhurriedly, then at Jin Michou, and read out in a strange and ambiguous tone,"it''s these numbers ... It does sound like the choice you would make."
"What are you talking about?" Jin mianchou also red at brother Jue and replied in an unfriendly tone,"what''s with this ''you already know the answer'' tone? Are you trying to say ..."
"Seven rounds." Feng bujue rudely interrupted the man again."I dere ... That I will give you an answer in seven rounds."
"What ... What?" At this moment, Jin mianchou, who had been maintaining a calm posture all along, finally could not help but reveal his inner surprise."You ..."
However, after a few seconds, when he recovered from the shock, he returned to his normal state and continued in a deep voice,""Ah ... I understand." Heughed."Ha ... Ha ha ... Is this the so-called ''realm of gambling''? Hmph ... You''re just bluffing, aren''t you?" Then, he mmed the table and pointed at brother Jue."Seven rounds? Do you think you''re guessing a four-digit number without repetition? Or do you think I would write an answer like 333333?"
"Oh ... Since you''re so confident ..." Feng bujue replied calmly,"why don''t we call it a hundred thousand?"
"What?" Jin mianchou was stunned.
"If the bet is 100000, as long as you can hold on until the eighth round before surrendering, you''ll definitely win, right?" Feng bujue continued in a tone that sounded like it was none of his business."Even if I bet all my chips in the eighth round, the fine you will receive when you surrender is only about twenty thousand. Including the seven thousand that I gave you in the previous seven rounds, it is about thirteen thousand. And when the ''gambling round'' is settled, you can take 100000 from me ... This way, when you''re in charge of guessing the second round, I''ll only have about 15000 Yuan as the question setter. If I choose to run away in the tenth round again, the high fine caused by the difference in funds and the bottom bet of at least 1000 will further eat away at my funds. "
His words were almost helping Jin Michou settle his debt ...
"The most important thing is ..." Feng bujue did not forget to summarize."Once the above hypothesis is established, regardless of whether I can still be saved after the match, at least your promotion is set in stone ... By then, not only will you havepleted two matches and won the challenge immunity, you will also have almost two hundred thousand in assets. This way, you will have an even greater advantage in all the ''challenge matches'' that wille after this."
On the other hand, as Jin Michou listened to brother Jue, he was analyzing the situation in his mind. The conclusion he came to was the same as brother Jue ''s.
"This guy ... Is he crazy?" Jin Michou thought to himself, why did he tell me this? ying hard to get? Retreating in order to advance? No... This was digging his own grave ... Although it would make people feel that there was some kind of trap hidden in this game if he said these words, but ... But! It''s impossible to deduce the answer in seven rounds!"
"I bet! A hundred thousand!" A few secondster, just as the betting time was about to run out, Jin Michou pressed the switch on the timer and shouted at the judge in a high-pitched voice.
"Ha ... Hahahaha ..." Feng bujueughed, and thatughter was not just ''disturbing'', it was so creepy that it made one shiver.
Jin Michou didn''t know why ... He should have had the absolute advantage before the other party''s unreasonable rounds, but he felt a little scared. He felt that the man under the crow mask had some "n".
"Were you thinking just now ... That it is impossible to get an answer in seven rounds?" The next second, brother Jue stopped smiling and asked Jin mianchou in a teasing tone,"
Jin Michou, on the other hand, was so shocked by these words that his body trembled ...
"You ..." He almost blurted out "how do you know", but he managed to hold back.
"Indeed, in the field of putational ability'', it is basically impossible." Feng bujue continued,"but ... In the world of gambling, that is another matter."
"Ha! Don''t Bluff!" Jin mianchou did not want to be outdone."No matter how you Bluff, after three ... No... Two rounds, you''ll reveal your true colors!"
"Reveal your true colors?" Feng bujue repeated those four words andughed."Ha ... Sure, I hope you won''t pee your pants when you see my true form." At this point, his expression turned serious as he reported,"first round, I bet 1021 dors. (Based on the rounding principle, Feng bujue, who currently has 102072 gold, has the same minimum bet as when he had 102112 gold at the start of the previous duel.)
"I''ll follow ..." Jin Michou said after a second of thought.
Feng bujue, on the other hand, did not even think. He picked up the paper and wrote down a series of numbers: 135899.
When the piece of paper was pushed in front of Jin Michou, thetter''s body clearly stiffened, and his hand holding the pen ... Also began to tremble.
"What''s going on? What''s going on?" At the same time, he was eximing in his heart. His mind was buzzing and his thoughts were in a mess."This is impossible ... How can I guess 1A5B in the first round!"
Jin mianchou naturally did not give any immediate feedback to this set of numbers ...
He suddenly raised his head and looked at his opponent.
However, all he saw was a mask ...
"Cheating! He must have cheated ... But ... How did he do it?" Jin mianchou''s eyes stayed on brother Jue''s mask for a few seconds before he turned to the judge. He thought to himself, the judge did not say anything, and I did not see anything out of the ordinary, but this guy has already guessed this much in the first round. This does not make any sense ... Could it be ..."Thinking of this, the expression under the mask changed." ...Is this judge on his side?"
Chapter 1162 The Realm Of Gambling (2)(Chapter Preview)
"Come to think of it ... When he challenged Mr. Jing, he was the one who chose the table. However, against that third-rate ... He shouldn''t have had to cheat." Jin mianchou thought to himself,"when I challenged him, I didn''t consider changing the table ... But looking at it now, including this match ... He''s already had three matches on the same table."
He looked at the judge''s expressionless face, which was half-covered by the sunsses, and then he turned to brother Jue.
"When he issued the first challenge, although he seemed to have randomly chosen the table closest to him, in the end ... Isn''t it up to him to decide where he''ll stand ''? In other words ... The actual situation is very likely that Jian Jia found the judge he bribed among the many judges, then deliberately slipped to the table near the judge before challenging him. " The more Jin mianchou thought about it, the more he felt that his reasoning was reliable."He used the dramatic method of ''spinning straw'' to choose the Challenger to cover up this fact. In a situation where no one was willing to step forward to fight, his actions would undoubtedly make the people around him exim that he ''could even choose his opponent at random'', thus ignoring the two points of ''the table was also chosen by him'' and ''this table was likely not randomly chosen by him''."
Di di di di di
Just as Jin Michou was deep in thought, an urgent buzzing sound interrupted his thoughts.
"The time limit for feedback is up, Sir." The judge''s cold voice was heard."The penalty for exceeding the time limit is 1% of the maximum amount of gold you can hold at the start. In addition, the next 30 seconds start immediately ..." He looked at Jin mianchou and pointed at the timer."The penalty for the next time will be 2%. Please take note."
"This ..." At this moment, Jin Michou finally realized that he had wasted too much time thinking about all sorts of things. For the first time in his life, he felt that ... He didn''t have enough time to think.
This was a situation he had never encountered before ...
Jin mianchou was an outstanding person. He was an "elite" in the true sense of the word.
His family was not well-off, but they were quite well-off. He had never attended a public school since he was young, so he was outstanding in any group.
Top-notch academic performance, top-notch athletic ability, and even looks were an innate advantage.
When he was a student, he was always associated with the words "cadre, representative, special student," or, to put it more directly, he was the legendary "other people''s child."
Before he graduated from University, he had already received an offer from a well-knownpany and became the youngest Senior Manager in thepany''s history in his sixth year.
He was a typical winner in life. He almost didn''t know what a setback was because he never failed.
To be praised and to win ... It was a matter of course for him. He was also very happy to bathe in the envious and Worshipful gazes of others.
In his eyes, the mediocre people who appeared in his life were all insignificant ''extras'', and he ... Was like the ''main character'' of this world.
Until...He was thirty-two years old this year ...
A month ago, Jin Michou had a disagreement with his superior on a certain project. He, who was conceited to the point of being headstrong, chose to ignore the other party''s dissuasion and forcefully carry out his own choice.
In the end ... He was utterly defeated, causing a huge loss.
This gap, if he relied on himself ... Even if he went bankrupt, he would not be able to make up for it. However, if he could get an eight-figure sum of liquid funds, he still had a way to mediate and remedy the situation. At least, no one would find out about his actions for a long time.
And so, he appeared on this ship today ...
Today, as always, he thought that he was the "main character" here.
However ... The nightmare-like reality gradually woke up this person who had not experienced many ups and downs in life.
And the name of the ''reality'' was Feng bujue.
"Hurry up and write." Brother Jue saw that the man was still hesitating, so he smiled and said,"what? Do you think 1000 dors is not enough? It''ll be 2000 if you go any further. "
"I ... I protest!" Jin Michou suddenly turned around and shouted at the organizer by the railing on the second floor.
His howl not only attracted the attention of the organizer, but also made many people in the main hall look in his direction.
"Ha ..." The host opened his mouth and exhaled. He then stood up and looked at the other party."What are you protesting about?"
"He bribed your people! They''re working together to cheat!" As Jin mianchou shouted at the host, he had already raised his hand to point at the man in the suit and sunsses and brother Jue.
The judge was stunned and didn''t know how to react.
"Hehe ..." When Feng bujue heard that, he spread his hands andughed."Look at that ''Tattletale'' attitude of yours ... Tsk, tsk, tsk ..."
There was no actual meaning behind his taunting, but ... He just liked it ...
"My people ... Have been bribed by him?" Two secondster, the host also smiled and replied,"why do you say that? Do you have any evidence?"
"The evidence is this!" Jin Mian Chou shouted with certainty and raised the paper in his hand.
"What''s wrong with this piece of paper?" The host asked.
"He guessed 1A5B in the first round!" Jin mianchou replied.
"Oh ..." The host replied weakly,"so?"
"So?" Jin Michou''s tone had changed."So they must be working together to cheat!"
"He ... Hehe ..." After hearing this, the host shook his head andughed dryly.
Almost at the same second, Feng bujueughed in the same way.
"What are youughing at?" Jin mianchou had already sensed that the atmosphere was not right, so he lowered his voice.
"Who said that ... We can''t guess 1a and 5b in the first round?" The host asked.
"And who decided it ... To guess 1A5B in the first round, it must be a cheat?" Feng bujue asked.
"Ridiculous!" "No!" The Golden-faced man shouted."If he wasn''t cheating, how could he have guessed all six numbers in the first round?"
"Then ... Did you see or see through his technique?" The host asked.
"I ..." Jin Michou didn''t answer the question directly."My method is to cooperate with the judge! The judge must be somewhere I can''t see ... For example, in a blind spot ... He must have given the number to the crow Man through hand gestures or secret signals!"
As soon as he said that, the adjudicator instinctively wanted to defend himself. However, he looked up at the organizer and swallowed his words.
He knew that ... In front of the host, it was unnecessary to exin. The act of "exining" itself was a kind of questioning of the organizer.
"No, he didn ''t." As the host spoke, he had already operated the tablet in his hand a few times. He pulled up the surveince footage of Feng bujue and Jin mianchou''s table in the past few minutes and showed it in fast-forward mode."From the video captured by this camera, it can be seen that he did not move at all. Be it his hands, feet, shoulders ... They were all very stable. There was not even any movement of lips or fingers."
"This ..." Jin Michou saw this and said,"then Crow Man must have cheated in some other way! The judge either didn''t see it, or he was bribed by him ... He pretended not to see it!"
The host let out a long breath, picked up the mysterious drink beside him, and took a sip. Then he said,"let me organize my thoughts ..." He paused."You use my men of cheating, but you can''t produce any evidence, nor can you tell me the exact method. The only thing you can rely on is ...... The answer given by the opponent in the first round. "
Even Jin mianchou could tell that he was in the wrong from his words. He quickly added,""No! "There are many other signs ..." He pointed at Feng bujue."He ... When I finished writing the answer, he said something like ''I see, it''s these numbers''! And he only dered seven rounds! These are all signs of cheating!"
"A sign ..." The host sneered."Hmph ... That''s an interesting way to put it." He turned to brother Jue and asked,"Mr. Crow, how do you exin this?"
"Psychological tactics." Feng bujue gave a simple and concise reply.
"You heard it?" The host said to Golden Mask worriedly.
"He ... This ..." Jin Michou didn''t know what else to say. After all, he had no evidence, which was his weakness.
However, Jin Michou did not want the duel to continue because he had already decided that brother Jue had cheated. Taking a step back, even if brother Jue did not cheat, he was already 1A5B in one round, so the possibility of him guessing the answer within seven rounds was extremely high. In other words ... Jin mianchou could not have made it to the eighth round before surrendering. If he lost the bet of 100000, he would be eliminated.
"Then ... This round doesn''t count!" Jin mianchou continued,"I request a fresh start! And change the referee. " He then turned to the organizer and said,"heh ... How is it? In order to prove the fairness of the duel, I don''t think you will refuse ..."
"Alright, alright, I know." The host interrupted the other party and said to the man in the suit B beside him,"do it."
"Yes, young master." MAN B in the suit responded.
Before his voice died away, the nearly two-meter-tall brawny man jumped over the railing of the second floor, which was several meters tall.
His aura was like a fierce tigering down the mountain and an evil Dragon pouncing into the sea.
Afternding on the ground, the man rushed to brother zhijue''s cart in five steps and grabbed Jin Michou''s shoulder with one hand.
"Ah!" Jin mianchou cried out in pain.
However, before he could say the second word, he was pressed to the ground by the other party with a set of skillful and powerful grappling skills.
"You ... What are you doing!" Jin Michou, with his mask stuck to the ground, shouted loudly. He tried to resist, but he found that he waspletely unable to move, as if he was being stepped on by an elephant.
"You''ve already been pletely defeated''." Suited MAN B continued,"leave this ce with me."
"What? What nonsense are you spouting?" Jin Michou shouted even louder,"organizer! What was going on? Please exin!"
"Are you kidding me?" At this moment, the host had already sat down again and was leisurely ying with his tablet."You''re still asking me what''s going on? Don''t you know the rules of the gambling table?"
"What ... What rules?" Jin mianchou answered with difficulty.
"The rule is ..." At this time, Feng bujue reced the host and said to the gold-masked man,"those who cheat will have their hands and feet chopped off, or their lives will be taken."
Jin Michou was exasperated when he heard this.""I ... I''m not cheating! It''s you ..."
"It''s the same to use the other party of cheating without any evidence. " The next second, the host said,"why don''t you think about it? if what you said is true, what kind of treatment will my men receive?" He raised his hand and pointed at the judge."The world of gambling is not the kind of ce where you can point at someone''s nose and shout that they cheated while you stay out of it ..." He shook his head."You don''t have conclusive evidence, the ability to catch people red-handed, and the awareness of the consequences ... And you dare to say that the other party is definitely cheating ..."
Bang Bang Bang
The host immediately mmed the railing in front of him and shouted in a stern tone for the first time,""Do you think this is a kindergarten''s game room? He still dared to request for a rematch? And you want me to'' prove the fairness of the duel ''?" He waved his arm and pointed."If it wasn''t for the presence of ady, I would''ve had your sh * t beaten out two minutes ago!" He paused for half a second and shouted to suit MAN B,"he signed a ''protection contract'', right? Drag him out immediately!"
"Yes!" The big man in the suit moved his knee away from the Golden-faced sad column, picked up the guy, and left.
"No... Don ''t!" At this moment, Jin Michou finally knew fear, but begging for mercy ... Was undoubtedly toote.
"Hold on." To his surprise, at that moment, Feng bujue suddenly called out and tried to call for suit MAN B''s bet.
However ... Big man B in the suit ignored brother Jue. It was as if he didn''t hear anything. He wrapped his steel-like arms around Jin Michou''s neck and dragged him out.
"Hold on," Two secondster, the host spoke again, and this time, MAN B stopped.
"Mr Crow, do you have any other opinions?" The host asked.
"No, no, I just ... Have a few words to tell Jin Michou." As Feng bujue said that, he strode forward and stood before Jin Michou.
Thetter''s expression at the moment was almost the same as the mask he was wearing.
"Mr ... Mr. Crow ..." Jin Michou sobbed and said to brother Jue,"help me! I''ll give you 3...No... 50000!"
Brother Jue ignored the man''s begging and continued,""Do you want to know why I was able to guess 1A5B in the first round?"
Jin mianchou was taken aback by the question. He replied woodenly,""W-why?"
"Actually, it''s very simple," Feng bujue said."It''s just my guess."
"That''s impossible!" Jin mianchou replied almost instinctively.
"No, that''s easy." "First of all, you must have written a 1," brother Jue said."That''s what I ''saw'' because when you wrote the number 1, the movement of the pen was very obvious. I''m sure that there must be a '' 1'' in the answer.
"Secondly, you must have written an 8 and a 9 as well, because you know that my guessing habit is to start from six zeros. If the answer doesn''t contain an 8 or 9, it can help me save one round. At least, before I made the ''seven rounds'' deration, your way of thinking was reasonable.
"And now, it''s just a simple guess ...
"Due to my job, I have done a lot of research on puzzle-solving, and I once read about it in a document from the 1990s ... When people randomly write numbers, the three mostmon numbers are 3,5, and 8. Even though I wasn''t sure if the information was reliable, it was just a guess. There was no need for me to'' confirm ''anything. In addition, in my previous duel with Mr. Jing, the numbers he wrote also included these three numbers. In a sense, it can also be regarded as evidence.
"In short, at this point, I have the five numbers 13589.
"Then ... I considered ''repetition''. Adding a repetition will increase the confusion of the answer. You know this very well, and I don''t think you will let it go. Which one is the repetition? "If you follow the order I guessed ... It''s best to choose 9. This will ensure that I won''t get all six numbers until the ninth round.
"So, I wrote '''' 135899. That''s the origin of the answer."
"No..." Jin mianchou stammered,"...No!" You lied to me! It couldn''t be such a coincidence! "The reason of guessing 1,8,9, and 9 is still valid, but 3 and 5 ..." He swallowed his saliva and said,"the probability of guessing more than four correctly is very high, but if you get all of them right ..."
"I didn''t n to guess all of them." "My original n was to'' guess four to five numbers correctly in the first round ''," Feng bujue said."As long as I can do that, my n will be considered a sess."
This sentence was like a sharp arrow that pierced through Jin Michou''s heart, causing his blood flow to stop.
"You ... You didn''t n toplete this duel ..." Jin mianchou muttered after a few seconds of thinking.
"You finally understand." Feng bujue replied calmly,"as I said before, you are a ''second-rate''. The difference between a third-rate and a second-rate was that the former was too weak, while thetter was self-righteous. Therefore,pared to third-rate sects, second-rate sects are more likely to be ''imnted with ideas''." He shrugged."To tell you the truth, I ... Never intended to cheat. I just gave you a feeling that ''I must have cheated'' through my ''previous performance''. And in a moment of desperation, you made a ''suicidal'' reaction. "
When Jin mianchou heard this, he seemed to realize something.""Could ... Could it be? When you were ying against Mr. Jing, you were already ..."
"Yes, I am." Brother Jue smiled."At that time, I had alreadypleted my ''n''."The reason I asked the judge about ''cheating'' in public was that ... In the following duels, I might meet some opponents who are very outstanding in the ''domain of calction''. At this time, the shadow that I buried in the opponent''s heart ...''As long as I don''t get caught cheating, I can safely pass'' became an invincible de in my psychological battle."
Shock, despair, fear, and unwillingness ...
Feng bujue''s philosophy flowed in the air. He made Jin Michou feel aplicated and indescribable sense of defeat.
After a moment of silence, Jin mianchou spoke again,""One day, I''lle back ... Five years, ten years ... I''ll pay off my debt and start again! When the timees, I''ll have to ... Reply to you on the gambling table ..."
"Hmph ... How na?ve," Feng bujue chuckled coldly and interrupted,"one day?" Dongshan rises again? Ha ... People who say such words when they fail will probably only gradually get used to failure ..."
As he spoke, he put his hands in his pockets and took two steps back.""It''s just like the mentality you had when you challenged me ...''Because you''re not sure if you''ll still have an advantage in the next game, you want to get rid of the potential enemy first''. However, the world of gambling had never been reasonable. People lose everything for some inexplicable reason, and even die ... That is a gamble. Your level of scheming and your n of ''putting yourself in a safe ce as soon as possible''... Will not work here. Not only will it not work, but it will also cause you to bring about your own destruction. "
At this point, Feng bujue had already turned around and left.""A person who hasn''t really sat on the gambling table yet is full of confidence and wants to win ... Ridiculous. You''d better go back to the field you''re familiar with and pay for the other wrong decisions you''ve made in your life. "
Chapter 1163 Im Not A Demon(Chapter Preview)
Advantage.
After two rounds, Feng bujue gained a huge advantage that no one else had.
Jin mianchou''splete defeat had pushed brother Jue''s funds to more than two hundred thousand dors, and he now had the ''challenge immunity''. In other words, in the following period of time, Feng bujue could reject any challenge that he received, and he could still challenge those who had ''notpleted their two matches'', and the other party could not reject him.
At this point, brother Jue''s other ''strategy'' was starting to show its effect.
Just as Jin Michou had said ... The key to winning or losing the two rounds against Mr. Jing was not how much he had won, but the time and number of duels.
It wasn''t difficult to win money from Mr. Jing, but it wasn''t easy to win more than 50000 Yuan from a person with such a character.
Instead of tangling with him, it was better to end the battle quickly and use him to exhaust the number of games.
After that battle, Feng bujue might have only earned about two thousand dors, but in reality, he had gained more than that ...
Putting aside the influence he had on the people around him on the level of consciousness, the most intuitive advantage he had was that he could waste time.
Duels required time.
Not everyone had mental calctions that were as fast as lightning and the ability to make urate and fast deductions in the brain. In this game, most people ... Had to use pen and paper to calcte, and some people had to spend a lot of time even with pen.
Therefore, when Feng bujue finished the three rounds at lightning speed, most of the people in the main hall ... Had not even finished the first round.
And from this moment on, the ''majority'' had bembs for the ughter in brother Jue''s eyes ...
With the advantage of capital and immunity, he could win money from anyone he chose, and the other party didn''t even have the right to refuse.
Even for the worst scenario,''everyone that brother Jue meets has theputational ability of Jin Michou, and they all choose to surrender in round ten of the first round'', and with the condition that Feng bujue will not y any tricks (for example, he will raise the penalty on round ten), brother Jue would still be able to win five thousand dors in the first round. Then, he would have to face the opponent who had lost even more money in the second round. Assuming that the opponent still had more than one hundred thousand in the second round, and brother Jue had used the ten-round surrender strategy, even so ... Feng bujue would have earned more than one thousand.
Of course, this was impossible ...
First of all, it would be impossible to make Feng bujue ''not y any tricks''.
Secondly, as mentioned before, Jin Michou was a fish that had escaped the. There was no second Jin Michou among the hundreds of people.
People who didn''t see through the escape round, people who lost in the first duel and lost money, people who only borrowed fifty to sixty thousand from the beginning, people like Mr. Jing ...
These people were the mainstream, the ''majority''.
These people ... Were destined to fall into the abyss in this duel of guessing numbers.
There were only a few survivors who could advance to the second game. For example, those who had already started to move when brother Jue and Mr. Jing finished the ''first round''... At this moment, these people had basically finished the first round. Although they had initially made a hasty move because they realized the "challenger''s advantage of being the first to attack", in the process of their own duels, this group of people had also gradually thought of the importance of "time" and "immunity."
Therefore, they also increased their speed. They would rather sacrifice some money in order to grab precious time.
Once they met the two conditions of pleting two rounds" and "having more funds than half of the people in the venue", they would officially be "hunters". On this basis, hunting "prey" that had a bigger difference in funds was the basic strategy in this "guessing game".
Evening, 10 O'' clock.
The number guessing game had been going on for almost two hours, and there were still two hours before the midnight time limit.
At this moment ... The "good show" that the organizer had hoped to see had finally begun.
"What a joke! Get lost. "
"I ... I beg you, didn''t we have a good chat just now? Aren''t we friends?"
"Who''s your friend? You don''t even know his name and looks, but he just put on a show and said a few polite words to you. Who would lend you money just because of that?"
"Please ... I was too careless before. I already know the way to win! Just ... Just give me another 30000 ... No! Twenty thousand ..."
"Quickly go away! So what if he knew now? There was no one else he could challenge! This is apetition where you''ll be done for if you lose a single cent. If I lend it to you, not only will you not be able to make aeback, but I''ll also be buried with you. "
Such conversations were frequently yed throughout the venue, and all of them were captured by the camera and sent to the host''s tablet.
When that sense of despair that was within reach closed in on them step by step ... More than 90% of people would start to disintegrate.
Property, status, reputation, dignity ... People would remove the "shells" that were gradually umted in society to protect themselves, and then reveal their fragile, ugly, and absurd nature.
For people who had nothing, this might be easier, but for the guests invited by the organizer ... This was no less painful than death.
"Hmph Hmph Hmph ... Hehe ... Hahahahaha ..." Finally, the hostughed."It''s here, it''s here. This is the top entertainment ..." He put his hands behind his head and leanedfortably on the back of the chair.
At this moment, his tablet had been handed over to the hands of the big man in the suit, and the Big Brother was kneeling on one knee, holding the tablet for the organizer like a human shelf, and he was not moving at all.
"Just a little more, let me see a little more ..." The host''s eyes under the mask were full of excitement and joy, and he muttered to himself,"men, women, the rich, the powerful, the elite ... In order to get away from the abyss at their feet and grab thest glimmer of hope ... Everyone eventually became a ''scoundrel''." He took a sip of his drink and continued with a smile,"cheap kneeling, humble begging, empty promises, self-deceiving thinking; Selling his body, abandoning his dignity, losing his mind, losing his mind ... Hahahaha ..."
Heughed for a while and sighed,"it''s really super awesome!"
"Young master." Suit MAN B (he returned to the host''s side after dealing with Jin Michou) walked over with a walkie-talkie, leaned over and said to the host,"a report has juste from below ... Except for some people who were taken away directly for cheating or mental breakdown, the more than 200 people in the venue have all been granted challenge immunity."
"Oh." The host responded and read,"in other words ... We should enter the next stage."
Five minutester, the door to the main hall opened again.
Then, a few men in suits and sunsses pushed in arge t TV. They pushed the TV all the way to the railing where the organizer was, then lifted it up and moved it to an eye-catching marble tform.
At the same time, the host also stood up from his chair and stood by the railing.
At this time, there was no one else fighting on the first floor of the main hall, so the host''s actions immediately attracted the attention of all the guests.
"Everyone," After the audience quieted down, the host said,"it seems that everyone haspleted more than two matches and no one wants to be the challenged party anymore." He paused andughed sarcastically."Hehe ... But is this ... Really good?"
Before he could finish his sentence, the screen of the t TV lit up.
The expressions of the guests under their masks also underwent a clear change in this instant.
It turned out that the thing printed on the TV was none other than the gold ranking of the yers of the Kongtong game, which everyone was most interested in at the moment.
Considering that all the guests were wearing masks and didn''t know each other''s names, this ranking list only used "avatars". Everyone on the list was shown as a still photo of their head, which ended at their corbones, with an amount written next to it.
"As you can see ..." The host waited for a few seconds and then said,"this is a money ranking ... This ranking will immediately show the current leading '' 72 yers''; In order to prevent your profile pictures from being too small to be recognizable, only 24 people will be disyed on each screen. The list will be divided into three screens. " He spread out his hands."Anyway, I just wanted to confirm with everyone ... Is this ... Really okay? If there are no more duels from now on, then other than the top sixty-four people on this list, the others will ..."
"Even if you say that ..." At this moment, someone in the crowd interrupted the host,"everyone knows that the challenged party is at a disadvantage, so no one will ept the challenge!"
"Yes, yes! If no one is willing to ept the challenge, the duel will not be held!"
"There''s a problem with your rules!"
"Yup! Change the rules! Change the rules!"
"Change the rules! Change the rules! To change the rules ..."
Now that things hade to this, those people who had been forced into a desperate situation no longer held back with the organizer. They began to shout and quickly shouted in unison,"change the rules". They wanted to use this "public voice" to fight for their own interests.
"Hmm ..." The host was silent for a few seconds, then took a deep breath and shouted,"shut up!" A bunch of scum!"
This shout was like a thunderp, and his aura was astonishing. It stunned the scene and made the people belowpletely silent.
"Phew ..." The host took a deep breath and said,"since I''m here to speak again, it means that I''m going to make some adjustments to the rules ..." He paused for half a second."But don''t get it wrong ... This adjustment isn''t because there''s a problem with the rules. If there was a problem with the rules, you should have mentioned it at the beginning of the game ... If what you said made sense, I might really ept it.
"However, you didn''t say anything at that time, until now ... Because of your own ipetence,ck of strategy,ck of courage ... You fell behind others. At this time, you gathered together again and questioned the rules ... Hmph, rats! Bugs! Nauseating maggots!"
The host lost hisposure and shouted loudly. He raised his hand and pointed to a few people in the crowd,"This, this, this ... And those two ..." He pointed out the few people who had led the jeers and shouted the loudest. He then gave instructions to the men in suits."Take these people away. You bugs have been eliminated!"
"W-what? What right do you have to arrest me!"
"Wait! Stop! What right do you have to ..."
"Release me!--"
"I''m the Deputy chief of the police! Who dares to touch me!"
When they were being dragged away, they were all shouting and struggling, but ... It was all in vain.
The men in suits and sunsses under the host were all good at taking people. Not only were they professional, but they also had the advantage in numbers. Unless they were superpowered people with extraordinarybat power, even the champion of a fightingpetition or a Special Forces soldier ... Would be defeated.
"Hmph ... The wails of a defeated dog always sound so unbearable and pathetic." After those people were dragged away one by one, the organizer looked down at the remaining yers and said again,"listen up, those bugs who haven''t been caught yet ... Here, no one can talk to me about ''rights'',''reliance'', or ''identity''. You''ve already sunk deep into the mud and put your lives on the line. Do you still think that you''re the big shots who can order others around? Those who don''t understand the situation deserve to be stomped to death by me!"
His words silenced those who weregging behind. No one dared to raise any more doubts or even attract his attention.
"You said ...... Adjustment. It''s not because there''s a problem with the rules." In this quiet moment, someone suddenly said,"then ... What is it for?"
Other than brother Jue, who else could have such courage?
"Oh, it''s you ..." The host looked in the direction of the voice, and when he saw the crow mask, heughed."Hehe ... Good question." He paused for a second and continued,"of course ... It''s to give me ''fun''."
His answer, or rather ... The ''reason'', was obviously unreasonable. However, at this time and ce, it was perfectly reasonable, and no one dared to question it.
"You''re nning to make the top 64 on the list immediately lose their immunity, right?" The next second, Feng bujue said.
"What?" The host was a little surprised that his thoughts had been seen through, but he was not angry."Your reaction is quite fast. That''s right, I''m going to ..."
"Forget it." Feng bujue immediately interrupted the man."That''s boring."
His words gave the surrounding guests a huge scare ...
The screams of the people who had been dragged away were still ringing in their ears, and the crow Man dared to contradict and deny the will of the organizer in front of them ...
Even the men in suits and sunsses were worried for brother Jue, much less the bystanders.
"You''re saying that I ..." The host''s tone turned cold,"bored?"
Feng bujue did not answer the question but said,""I''m sure you''ve made such adjustments in the games you''ve organized before." As he spoke, he walked forward."If I''m not wrong, those leaders whose immunity has been lifted will definitely dy time in the future duels, right?"
"So what if I am? "Two more ..." The host replied.
"If you want to, ying only two matches in two hours ispletely fine, right? "Just imagine how boring that would be ..." Feng bujue interrupted the man again."Or, to prevent that from happening, you n to adjust the time again?"
"Tsk ..." The host also understood that if it was adjusted to that extent, it would be too much for the leading yer."What do you think?"
"I have a very interesting suggestion." Feng bujue added.
"Oh?" When the host heard the word "interesting," he was immediately interested."Feel free to say it."
Then, Feng bujue said,""The right to borrow twice."
Just these five words were enough to make the host''s eyes light up and his body tremble.
"Of course, it''s not enough." Feng bujue knew that the other party had taken the bait."On top of that, add ''removing everyone''s challenge immunity'' and ''the order of the game is decided by the coin toss'', and that should be enough." He paused for a moment."Oh ... By the way, the time should be adjusted, but it''s not for the people in the lead, but for everyone ... Let''s change the guessing time to 20 minutes. Since everyone is familiar with the game, there''s no need to spend more than 40 minutes unless it''s an intentional dy."
When he finished speaking, silence descended.
This was the silence of ''shock'', and also the silence of ''waiting''.
And what people were waiting in surprise was undoubtedly the host''s reaction ...
"You ..." A momentter, the host grabbed the railing with both hands and said in a trembling voice,"really ..." With every word he said, the hearts of the people in the audience rose to their throats."You''re so good at ying!" Hahahaha ..."
The hostughed wildly and was so happy that he mmed the railing.
The men in suits and sunsses were stunned for a few seconds before they all heaved a sigh of relief. As for the guests below ... They were all nervous because they understood that the new rules that Feng bujue had mentioned earlier had be new topics that they needed to understand.
"It''s alright," Feng bujue answered in a calm tone and then added,"I''m considering that it will take some time to prepare the supplementary contract for the second loan and print out the new rules, so I did not suggest any moreplicated changes."If there is enough time, tricks like ''random matching between two parties'',''interest-based loans between yers under official supervision'',''sudden death'', and so on can be used ..."
Hearing these words, the other yers ''scalps were already numb.
The host, however, was smiling even more."Hehe ..." He looked at brother Jue and mumbled,"you''re ... A bad person."
Feng bujue shrugged casually and smiled.""I''m not a demon,"
Chapter 1164 Around Midnight(Chapter Preview)
The host spent ten minutes to perfect the few suggestions that Feng bujue had given.
He removed everyone''s challenge immunity and added the rule of "the referee tossing a coin to decide the right to attack first."
In this way, before the duel was established, no one knew whether they would be the first to set the questions or guess the answers. And with the order of attack and defense decided by the coin, both sides had nothing to say.
In addition, in order to shorten the objective gap caused by the difference in funds, the ''second loan'' had also begun. The loan limit is the difference between the yer''s current funds and the number one yer''s funds, rounded up.
By the way, the person who was currently in first ce was Feng bujue.
The lead in "time" gave him more hunting opportunities ... By 10 O'' clock sharp, he had more than 300000 dors in cash in his possession.
Therefore, the amount of the second loan was based on him.
For example, if someone lost until he had less than ten thousand dors left, he could borrow two hundred and ny thousand; If he had 60000, he could borrow 240000 ...
Of course, they had to sign a new contract on top of the first one they signed.
To make a long story short ...
At 10:38 am, the second loan began.
Although the organizer had a group of top legal and financial staff, it still took about 20 minutes to draft and print the contract.
To be honest, on the basis of no mistakes, these people''s work was already very efficient ... But the host still didn''t seem to be satisfied because he didn''t like to wait.
"Hurry up! Scumbags, why are you taking your time to borrow money? time waits for no one!"
While the yers were borrowing money, the organizer was already urging them loudly from the second floor.
Indeed, the time until midnight was getting shorter. Even if they followed Feng bujue''s instructions and shortened the time of each match to less than twenty minutes, they would not be able to y that many matches.
At 10:45 A. M., Everyone who needed the money hadpleted the second loan.
At this moment, victory and defeat were decided again.
This time, everyone knew the importance of money. No one hesitated anymore. They all put all their eggs in one basket and raised the maximum amount of money to 300000.
As a result, at this point in time, the difference in funds between all yers would disappear, the right to challenge each other would also be released, and the order of attack and defense would be up to God.
In short ... They had returned to a rtively fair state ofpetition.
Of course, it didn''t mean that the advantages of those who were in the lead were gone, because at midnight, the moment the "guessing numbers"petition ended, everyone had to pay off their "loans" first and then settle their "chips".
Therefore, the disadvantages of The Underachievers were still there. The ''second loan'' only gave them the capital and opportunity to counterattack.
As for whether they could turn the tables in this adverse situation, it would depend on their subsequent performance ...
,m "Young master, there''s something I don''t understand ..." About ten minutes after the duel resumed, man A in the suit found an opportunity to speak to the organizer.
"What is it?" The host was in a good mood at the moment, and he immediately responded in a light tone.
"I can see the purpose of Jiang daode''s suggestion to you ... He was afraid that the set of rules you originally wanted to change would be too unfavorable to him, so he proposed a morepromising method." "But what I don''t understand is ... Why is he still actively earning chips?" said man A.
"Yes ... Young master, I don''t understand either ..." Suit MAN B also said at this time,"ording to the current situation, he should try to dy time and adopt a conservative strategy." He paused for half a second and said,"as the leader, there''s no need to continue ''fighting for profits''. As long as they ''suffer fewer losses'', they will be able to stay in the lead during settlement."
"Hehe ..." The hostughed and said,"it''s not your fault ..." He shook his head and said,"the reason why you can''t understand his behavior is because your most basic ''thinking mode'' is different from his."
As soon as he said this, the two big men in suits looked at the host with confusion, waiting for him to continue.
"You, and 99% of the hundreds of people here, are all thinking based on the idea of ''living on''. The organizer paused for a moment and continued,"live on in this game, live on in tonight''s gamble, return to the outside world ... Live on ..."
"Young master ... Isn''t this thinking ... Wrong?" man A swallowed.
"There is no right or wrong in this ..." The host replied."I can only say that your thoughts represent the will of the majority, which is what is ''normal''... As he said that, his eyes turned to brother Jue, who was in the middle of the room." However, that man ... His thoughts are different from yours, or rather, Yingying is ''abnormal''."
"Does he ... Want to die?" MAN B in the suit asked bluntly.
"Haha ..." The host was amused."I don''t mean it that way ..." He turned his head and looked at the two bodyguards beside him. He said,"you have watched many such ''good shows'' with me. What do you think ... The essence of ''gambling'' is?"
The two big men looked at each other and did not reply, because they did not have a real answer in their hearts.
"Ha ..." The organizer waited for a few seconds before he continued,"gambling is a meaningless death ..."
Although he had given them an "answer," the two of them still didn''t understand.
"The size of the card, the number of the dice, the direction of a marble, the win or loss of a game, and even what kind of car will pass by the next minute ..." The host said."Gambling is just these ''boring'' things ... At least most of them are boring and meaningless. If it doesn''t involve ''betting'', then gambling will most likely be as annoying as statistics. But ... With a ''bet'', things would be different. If he won, he would get everything, and if he lost, he would lose everything. To ce ''everything'' on a ''result'' that has yet to happen, to enjoy the excitement of the process, and to bear the joy or pain of the result when it is revealed ... This is a real gambler, a real ''rogue''."
"Young master, you''re saying ..." The man in the suit turned to look at brother Jue."He''s also A real ..."
"No," she said. The host interrupted the other party."It''s wrong for you to use the word ''also''." He spread his hands and smiled."He''s the real deal. I''m not a ''rogue''... I''m just a coward." "I''m just using money to protect myself. I''ve always been in a safe ce ... I''m not ''gambling''. I''m just ''ying''."
The host paused and continued,"obviously, this ''Mr Crow''... Is a Complete Scoundrel." To make an inappropriate analogy ... When everyone was thinking about ''how to survive to the next game'', he was thinking about ''how to kill everyone''. "This difference in nature, coupled with the difference in ability, caused his ability to execute things to be several levels higher than others ..."
Evening, 11:59.
There was only one minute left before midnight.
ording to the rules, duels that had not beenpleted by midnight could be extended to the end.
At this moment, almost all of the "guests" were still in the middle of their duels ...
Some of them had calm expressions on their faces, some had smug expressions, and some had "it''s over "expressions. The masks covered their expressions, but sweat and tears still flowed down the cheeks and chins of some people uncontrobly. The trembling of his body and his posture ... Could not be concealed.
It could be said that even though the final battle was not over yet, they could basically identify who would be eliminated by bodynguage.
On the other hand, the number of men in suits and sunsses in the venue had increased again. In addition, there were dozens of women in suits and sunsses.
As the staff, they were all very clear ... That the following scene would be quite ugly, so they needed enough manpower to suppress arge number of madmen to control the scene.
This noisy moment after midnight was also a scene that the organizer loved to see.
The people who had fallen into the swamp of despair revealed their ugly and embarrassing postures and faces.
The men who had been standing tall and proud were now kneeling on the ground, begging for mercy and crying bitterly; Those originally beautiful and graceful women were now screaming and crying hysterically.
However, their final struggle was undoubtedly in vain. They were still dragged out in the end ...
Among them, those who didn''t sign the "protection contract" were forcibly sent back to their respective single cabin. Once the ship docked, they would be brought back to shore and have to bear even more serious debts.
Those who had already signed the "protection contract" were grouped ording to their gender. The other guests didn''t know where they went, but ... They could imagine their future as "owners."
It was 12:25 am.
"Ladies and gentlemen ..." Tonight, the host came down from the second floor for the first time."Allow me to congratte everyone first."
He walked to the middle of the main hall with elegant steps, and the two big men in suits followed closely behind him, on his left and right sides.
"Congrattions, everyone, for standing out in the guessing numbers contest." The host pped his hands lightly.
In the next second, all the male and female staff members in suits and sunsses around them also started pping. However ... From their faces, one could not see any "congrattory" intent.
"Before I announce the rules of the next round, allow me...To propose a toast to everyone."
Before the host could finish his words, 64 men in sunsses had already carried trays and came to the remaining 64 guests in the main hall.
Each of them had a ss of champagne on their tray.
"Everyone, please give me the honor ..." The host said as he took his ss of champagne from the 65th staff member and raised it high.
Seeing this, the guests naturally raised their sses one after another. Some of the masks that were more tightly covered had already lifted the lower half of their masks with their other hand, ready to drink.
As for Feng bujue ... He had to raise the ss to the height of his face to drink the wine, so he continued to'' stick the straw through the mask''s eye ''.
"Then ..." The host raised his ss for a few seconds and said,"hmm ... Let me think about the toast ..."
"Hurry up, your hands are sore." The moment the man finished, brother Jue urged him.
The host pursed his lips under his mask.""Alright ... Then I wish the world peace ..."
Before he could finish his sentence, Feng bujue interrupted,""Who are you lying to? What peace, do you think you''re in a beauty contest? Let''s change to something else!"
Upon hearing this, the host''s expression twitched and he muttered in his heart,""Hey, hey ... You''re the one who''s rushing me ... You''re the one who''s picking on me ... Are you looking for trouble ..."
"Then ... Thank you all for ..."
"Are you having a one-month birthday party or a ss reunion? Do you want to call us guests instead? What are you thanking us for? you''re saying it as if we''re here to give you face. Change to something else!" Brother Jue interrupted the man again and activated his ability to ridicule.
"I haven''t even said what I want to thank you for!" The host finally could not take it anymore and roared at brother Jue,"are you done! Why don''t you just say it!"
"Okay, I wish everyone good health." Feng bujue answered quickly, and then he finished half the ss of champagne.
The host was shocked, but after the shock, he finished the champagne with the other guests.
Feeling that he had lost hisposure, the host awkwardly cleared his throat after drinking. After a few seconds, he said,""Hmph ... Then ... Everyone, I will now announce the content of the second game."
After he finished speaking, he raised his hand and snapped his fingers.
Two secondster, a man in a suit and sunsses came over and took the empty ss from the host''s hand, then handed him something.
After the host took it, he raised "that thing" and showed it to everyone.""I''ll name this game ''triple neurasthenia''."
As he said those six words, he used a shuffling technique that wasmon in Hong Kong gambling films in the 1990s to shuffle the neatly stacked brand new cards in his hand from top to bottom.
At this moment, none of the 63 guests present could see anything from the host''s show of skill. Only one person ... Already knew a lot of information.
"Hmm ... It''s not poker but a special card. There are a total of one hundred and two cards, divided into thirty-four patterns ... This is indeed harder than the normal ''neurasthenia'', but ..."After a quick nce, Feng bujue was already thinking to himself, ha ... To y cards in front of me, I''m afraid you are still too inexperienced ...
Chapter 1165 The Black Butterfly(Chapter Preview)
The so-called "neurasthenia" was a card game that tested memory and strategy.
Simr to the "number duel," this game was usually yed in the form of two or more people.
y style:
First, he prepared a "deck" of cards, excluding the big and small Kings. Then, he shuffled the remaining fifty-two cards, with their backs facing up, and ced them on the table.
Then, one of the two sides (or multiple parties) would start to flip the cards.
The replicer could flip two cards at a time. If the points of the two flipped cards were the same, the replicer could take the two cards and gain the right to flip two more cards. On the other hand, if the points of the two flipped cards were different, the one who flipped the card had to cover it and change hands.
And so on, until all the cards were flipped, the party with more cards would win.
The above was the most basic "neurasthenia" Under this set of rules, there was almost no room for strategy. It was a game of " 90% memory and 10% luck."
However, there were many ways to y neurasthenia. With the addition of some new rules, the game would be quiteplicated and interesting ...
For example ... The "difference score system", which was "it doesn''t look at who flipped the cards more, but the total points of who flipped the cards are greater".
Another example was ... Adding the Joker cards (the big and small Kings) on the basis of the "difference score system" and setting a rule that "those who sessfully turn out a pair of joker cards can immediately exchange points with the other party".
In these two modes, the importance of luck and strategy was obvious.
In addition, there were various ways to increase the difficulty of the game, such as a setting where "you can only score if you use two hands of cards, but after flipping, the points and suits are the same","if you flip a specificbination (for example, if you flip two cards that have different points but have the same suit, or if you flip two cards that have 13 points added up), you will be penalized," as well as a "limited time for flipping cards".
In short,"neurasthenia" had a variety of changes, but in any case, there was one thing that would not change. A strong "memory" was the most powerful weapon in this game.
It was one in the morning.
The preparations for the "triple neurasthenia" game were ready.
The second round of the game was based on an Elimination System.
Sixty-four yers would fight one on one, and the one who won three consecutive matches would enter the top eight and be the winner of the night.
As for the 56 losers, they weren''t as miserable as the losers in the previous round ... At this time, all the remaining U.S. Dors in their hands had been deducted from the "loan portion," and the loan contracts they signed had been void. Therefore, these fifty-six people could at least take the victory from the "number guessing contest" off the ship.
Of course, whether that little bit of money could solve their problems outside was another story ...
Now, let''s talk about the second game.
The matching method of this game was by drawing lots.
It was called a "draw", but in fact, the yers didn''t need to "draw" anything. They just had to take turns to spin a cylinder with a number ball. The 64 number balls in the cylinder were assigned to seats 1 to 64, and the seats determined the pairs of the duels.
Feng bujue could understand this arrangement. If it were him, he would have done the same.
Although it was the most efficient to use theputer to randomly match the yers, the host obviously didn''t want to see all the results obtained in a "sh" and the yers themselves not participating in the decision.
What the host wanted to see was ... The reactions and performances of each guest when the results were announced one by one. Therefore, he naturally would not let the process end in just a few seconds.
As a result, the drawing of lots took up nearly half an hour.
In this half an hour, the yers watched the rules of the game while lining up to go up and draw numbers.
In the blink of an eye, it was one in the morning, and the game ... Officially began.
Feng bujue''s opponent was a woman wearing a ck Butterfly mask.
She should be a very beautiful woman.
"Should be" was because she was wearing a mask, so this was not absolute.
Even though ... What Feng bujue could see was the luxurious low-cut dress and the alluring curves that it outlined. What she smelled were all kinds of famous cosmetics used in the right amount and usage. What she heard in her ears ... Was a voice that made one''s imagination run wild, a coquettish voice that did not lose its charm.
But ... He still wasn''t sure if she was a beauty.
If you were to ask why, brother Jue would answer,"in this day and age, you can''t even believe the cover of an action movie, and you can still ..."
Alright, let''s get back to the story ...
"Ha ... Mr. Crow, I didn''t expect to meet you right at the start of the second round." The butterfly-masked man smiled and said something rather meaningless, as if he was trying to test brother Jue''s reaction.
She leaned over the cart and tried her best to show off her "career line." She didn''t hide her flirtatiousness.
However, the response she received was ...
"Nonsense, the matching is decided by drawing lots." Feng bujue waspletely unmoved. He used his usual calm and slightly mocking tone to reply,"if you could predict the oue of that kind of thing, then you wouldn''t need this boat. You could have just gone to buy the lottery."
After brother Jue made fun of her, the butterfly-masked man was also slightly surprised, but she did not show it. She quickly adjusted her emotions and said,""Ha ... I''m just a little afraid of fighting you, so I said that~"
She was obviously a very sociable woman. No matter what kind of person she was facing, no matter their gender, age, or personality ... She could handle them. It wasn''t an exaggeration to say that she was confident that she could make the other party like her in a short time, from the overbearing President to the vulgar otaku.
Unfortunately, Feng bujue ... Did not seem to be within her ''top to bottom'' range. Not to mention from top to bottom, just from left to right, from inside to outside, from shallow to deep, from overall to part, from phenomenon to essence ... Brother Jue was a type that she had never encountered before.
"If you''re scared, just admit defeat. Talking nonsense won''t solve the problem." Feng bujue answeredzily. At the same time, he walked toward a round table several meters away.
In less than ten seconds, he dragged two chairs with backrests over.
"Hmph ... His words are particrly unpleasant to hear, but he''s still a gentleman." When the butterfly-masked man saw brother Jue bring ''two'' chairs over, he thought to himself,'' brother Jue, you''re too kind. ''
She had thought that one of them was prepared for her.
She was too naive.
"Phew ... It doesn''t look heavy, it''s quite heavy." Two secondster, Feng bujue ced the two chairs on his side. One was for him to sit on, and the other was for him to rest his feet ...
He sat down and looked at the judge with his dead fish eyes,""Then ... Mr. Judge, if you don''t mind, while you''re looking at your chest through your sunsses, can you please help us shuffle the cards?"
1166 Chapter 1092
In order to reduce the chance of elimination, this "triple neurasthenia" game adopted a three-round, two-win format.
In the first round, the judge was responsible for shuffling and arranging the cards.
In the second round, the party who lost in the first round would be responsible.
If there was a third round, then the losing side in the second round would clear their name.
To make a long story short, after the judge finished the preparation work, the first round of the "Crow" against "ck Butterfly" began ...
"You two, is it okay to decide the order by flipping a coin?" The judge said to the two after cing the cards.
"No need." Feng bujue said to the judge and then turned to the butterfly-masked woman."Thedy goes first, so it''s up to you to decide whether you attack first orter."
ck Butterfly snorted coldly in his heart."Hmph ... You think you''re smart? you want to test me like this?"
That was what she thought, but she would not show it.
The next second, ck Butterfly smiled charmingly and replied softly,""Mr. Crow, you''re so gentle ... Then I''ll be polite ... I''ll choose the rear."
Although she said the word "courtesy," in reality, she did not give up any benefits. Those who were familiar with neurasthenia knew that in this game,"attacking from the back" actually had an advantage.
Take the most basic neurasthenia as an example ... Excluding the possibility of cheating, the probability of the first attacker scoring was very, very low. Because at this time, all the cards had not been flipped, so there was no "memory" factor. The yer who flipped the cards relied on 100%"luck." Even if someone could really rely on luck to score in the first round, the probability of scoring again in the second round was infinitely close to zero.
In short, whether it was the first hand or the second hand ... The first attacker could at most flip out a pair of cards, and at least let the other party see two cards with different points.
When the attacking side began to flip their cards, they would at least know the positions of the two cards in advance. At this time, the attacking side flipped over a card that was not revealed. If the points of this card matched the points of the previous two cards, they could easily score.
Of course ... This advantage was far from the level of chess games. After all, neurasthenia was a game with a element of luck. The side that attackedter was likely to flip two cards that were different from the cards revealed by the first attacker. Or if you didn''t flip the first card and unfortunately flipped the second card when it changed hands, you would instead give points to the other party.
In addition, the above was only amon situation of neurasthenia. In this "triple neurasthenia," because of therge number of cards and the high score requirement, the advantage of the second hand was even more minimal.
However ... An advantage was an advantage. Even a tiny bit of advantage could affect the final oue.
In this regard, ck Butterfly would definitely not give in even half a step.
"Do you agree?" After getting an answer, the judge turned to look at brother Jue for confirmation.
"No problem,"he said. Feng bujue, who was lying on his chair, replied nonchntly and raised his hand. " Then ... I will start now. "
After saying that, he stretched out his hand and flipped over his first card of the round ...
As mentioned before, the cards used in [ triple neurasthenia ] were not poker cards, but special cards.
There were a total of 102 cards and 34 patterns, of which 32 were taken from the " thirty-two signs " in Buddhism, which was: The top of the head was chubby, the eyebrows were white, the eyshes were like a king cow, the eyes were dark green, the cheeks were full, the taste was good, the tongue was wide and looked good, the voice was like the king of Brahma, the 40 teeth were close together, the teeth were white, the upper body was like a lion, the body was straight, the body was wide and long, the body was golden, the body was bright, the hole and the hair on the body was dark, the two shoulders were full, the two armpits were full, the skin was smooth, the fingers were thin, the hands and feet were soft, and the bones between the fingers were like a. Hands hanging over the knee, elephorse Yin Cang Xiang, horse like deer King Xiang, full foot Xiang, wide heel Xiang, full foot Xiang, full foot Xiang, round foot Xiang.
There were three of each of the "thirty-two signs" above, and a total of 96 cards.
There were two more patterns left, " Elysium " and " Inferno ". These two patterns were different from the others. There were four " Inferno " and only two " Elysium ".
ording to the rules, in [triple neurasthenia], the yer had to flip three cards in each action, and they had to flip all three cards at the same time to score. Otherwise, the right to flip the cards would be changed.
All thirty-two signs had the same score: One card was one point.
At any time, if someone could flip three Inferno cards in one round, that person would lose the game.
After a total of twenty-five cards had been flipped, the match would be over if either side managed to flip two "purends of bliss." The winner would be decided based on the difference in points, and the side that managed to flip two "purends of bliss" would receive an additional 10 points.
In the absence of Inferno hell and Elysium, the game would be over when thirty-one images were revealed on the table. The winner would be decided by the difference in points.
In summary, in addition to the regr card scoring, the key point of [triple neurasthenia] was how to flexibly use the Pure Land card to lock in victory and avoid the hell card ...
"Wow! This is the first one?" When Feng bujue saw the first card that he flipped over, heughed.
He ced the inferno card face up, then leisurely reached out and flipped over the second card that was further away from this card.
Just the choice of ''flip'' this time showed that brother Jue had a good understanding of the techniques of this game ...
When ying this game, it was obviously easier to remember a few adjacent cards at a time. However, if the cards were flipped over from a long distance away, it would be more difficult to remember. This was because when the yer looked away, or after a period of time, the memory would quickly be blurry.
Moreover, in this first round, the judge had used a scattered and disorderly way of cing the cards. In this way, the method of "long-distance reveal" would make it more difficult to remember.
Obviously, Feng bujue, who had adopted this strategy, was very confident in his memory ...
"Hmm ... This card is also ..." Two secondster, Feng bujue flipped over his second card.
It had to be said that his character was so terrifying. Both of his moves ... Were actually "Inferno."
Seeing this, ck Butterfly burst outughing.""Hehe ... Mr. Crow, you''re really good. It''s only the first round, and you''ve already turned out two of the same cards."
"Of course~of course ...~Feng bujue was as calm as ever when he put down the second card." Based on probability, even though the chance of getting the same suit in the first round is very low, in this ''very low probability'', the chance of getting two Inferno is indeed higher than the other two ... After all, this suit has one more than the other suits." He paused for a moment."As far as I''m concerned, this turn of cards can only be considered my ''average''..."
As he spoke, he picked a ce further away from the second card, and under the pressure of "if there''s another hell card, I''ll lose directly," he flipped out his third hand without thinking.
Fortunately, this time, he turned to a "face" card,[sound like the face of the king of Brahma].
"Phew ..." Feng bujue himself was not that nervous, but the judge sighed in relief for him."The first round is over, and the chance to turn the tables has changed hands." The referee announced the result as he flipped the three cards on the table back to their original positions.
"I want to emphasize it again." After the judge carefully flipped the cards over, he said,"I''m very strict with the practice of ''leaving a mark in the process of flipping the cards''. Please take note."
"Oh, oh, oh." Hearing this, ck Butterfly pouted her sexy red lips, slightly leaned forward, and said to the judge in a sweet voice,"then ... What if I ''identally'' crumpled the card?"
Her coquettish voice entered the judge''s ears gently, and with the visual benefit of her leaning over, it made the judge''s bones go soft.
The adjudicator gulped unconsciously and took half a step back. He replied in a serious tone,""If it ''s'' identally damaged card '', I''ll use the backup card to rece the original card. It won''t affect anything."
"Oh, I see." ck Butterfly muttered and began to flip his cards.
She was wearing a pair of long ck gloves that wrapped around her slender fingers like a thin veil, making the skin on her arms look even fairer.
"One ... Two ... Three ..." ck Butterfly counted softly and flipped three adjacent cards in a row.
Let''s talk about ''luck''...
If brother Jue ''s'' average skill ''was to'' have two hell cards at the beginning of the game'', then ck Butterfly ''s'' average skill ''was the same as most people'' s. The three cards that she randomly flipped were all Xiang cards, and they were not repeated.
The battle between the two of them began like this ...
In Feng bujue''s second round, he still used the long-distance opening method, and the cards that he opened were all cards that he had not revealed before. Given that he had already flipped two Inferno cards in the first round, as long as he didn''t touch those two cards, he wouldn''t be defeated after flipping three Inferno cards in a row no matter where he flipped. Therefore, he flipped very quickly this round. After revealing three cards, the round ended.
ck butterfly''s second round was simr to her first round. She chose a spot that was adjacent to the three cards she had flipped in the first round and flipped three cards in a row.
This time, three cards appeared. One of them was the face of the king of Brahma that Feng bujue had flipped over in the first round, and this ... Was the first time that the same suit had appeared in this game other than the hell card.
Then, it was brother Jue''s third round. His tactics didn''t change, and he still yed cards that he had never revealed before.
Surprisingly ... He seemed to be lucky this time because the first card he flipped over was "the face of the king of Brahma." That was to say ... He only needed to turn over the "the face of the king of Brahma" that had been revealed before and he would be able to get three points first.
"Ah ..." As soon as ck Butterfly saw the card, he eximed and immediately said,"sigh ... It seems that you''re going to score first~Mr. Crow."
As she spoke, she put on a sad look and sighed softly. She straightened her body and crossed her arms in front of her.
In this position, the two lumps of white fat in front of her chest were pushed up, forming an extremely alluring picture against the low-cut dress.
Seeing this scene, the referee standing on the side was a little embarrassed. However, this form of "interference" was really not a foul, so the referee only rolled his eyes and did not say anything.
"Hmm ..." Feng bujue sighed, and then ... He stopped.
Although he could not see his expression through the mask, ck Butterfly was certain from experience that the other party''s eyes must be on him."Ha ... Did it work ..." Her opponent''s hesitation made her quite proud."This is how this game works ... Your way of flipping the cards does make it more difficult for the opponent to remember, but it''s the same for you. Once you look away or get distracted ... Even if it''s only for a second, it may cause a deviation in your memory. Heh ... Just like now, after staring at my chest for a few seconds, I''m 80% sure you can''t remember where the first ''voice of the king of Brahma'' is. "
"Judge." Several secondster, Feng bujue stood up."I''ll go get you a drink, okay?"
"Please hurry," the judge replied. He paused for half a second and added,"although there''s no timer in the second game, it''s still there to stall for time."
"Understood." "Yes," Feng bujue replied nonchntly. Then he stood up from his chair and walked toward the champagne tree in the main hall.
"Hmph ... Stall for time?" ck Butterfly looked at brother Jue''s back andughed coldly in his heart. It''s useless ...''Neurasthenia'' relies on short-term memory. Once this kind of memory is distorted or forgotten, it is impossible to remember it no matter how hard you try.
Feng bujue did not make them wait for too long. He returned in less than a minute.
After putting a straw into the champagne and taking a sip, brother Jue raised his hand in a rather heroic manner ... And flipped over a card that had not been flipped over in the previous rounds.
It was obvious that he had given up on scoring ...
Therefore, as expected, the third card he flipped over was also a card that was further away and had not been flipped over before.
"Ha! "What is this ..." At this moment, ck butterfly''s inner voice turned into a sneer."After going around in a circle, you know that you can''t remember anymore, so you simply gave up on scoring ... And brought out two new cards. Are you trying to distract me?"
"You''re really a gentleman~" ck Butterfly despised his opponent in his heart, but on the surface, he still said gratefully,"since you''re so polite ... Then I won''t be polite."
"Oh ..." Feng bujue replied in azy tone."Please do as you wish."
Soon, the judge ced the cards back in ce, so ck butterfly''s third round of flipping began.
Her purpose was very clear. She quickly and urately found the three "images of the king of Brahma''s voice"
"Thisdy here, three points." One secondter, the judge picked out the three cards with the same suit on the table, stacked them together, and ced them on ck butterfly''s table with their faces facing up (the table used in the second game was muchrger than the one used in the guessing number duel, so there was enough space). Then he said to ck Butterfly,"after you score, you can turn three more cards."
"Alright," he said. ck Butterfly smiled sweetly at the referee and then stared at the pile of cards on the table for a long time.
About a minuteter, she followed the order in which she had flipped her cards and flipped three new cards.
Just like that, the battle continued ...
After ten rounds, ck Butterfly had 15 points, and Feng bujue ... Not only did he not score a single point, there were many times when he did not flip the cards that had been there before, and he missed the opportunity.
Although ck butterfly''s memory ability was not to the point where "as long as there is a chance to score, she will definitely seed", but for those cards that "all three of the same suit have appeared", she only needed to try two rounds at most, and she would definitely be able to take the score in.
However, at this moment ...
"It''s almost time. " Feng bujue suddenly said something that did not make sense.
"What?" ck Butterfly had just finished flipping the cards in this round. When he heard this, he asked doubtfully,"Mr. Crow, what did you say?"
"I mean ... My observation of you ..." Brother Jue used a very calm tone to reply,"it''s almost done."
Chapter 1167 Do You Think You Still Have A Chance?(Chapter Preview)
"Oh?" ck Butterfly raised his eyebrows under his mask and replied in a coy voice,"What do you mean ... Exactly?"
"As for the results of my ''observation'', I''ll exin it to you in the second round." Feng bujue said and stood up from the chair."Now ..."
He didn''t finish his sentence before he quickly flipped over a card. The next second, he looked down at the card and then turned over two cards with the same suit.
"Brother judge, report your points." Because his movements were too fast, the judge was still a little stunned, so brother Jue reminded him.
"Uh ... This ... This gentleman has three points. Please continue to flip your cards." The judge paused for a moment before hesitating.
Before he finished, Feng bujue made another quick move, and in less than five seconds, he managed to score another 1+2, and it was still the same score.
"Three ... Three points!" This time, the referee''s reaction followed. He immediately reported,"please continue ..."
Brother Jue''s speed increased again, and before the man could finish his sentence, he had already flipped through three more.
The result ... Was still the same.
Just like that, Feng bujue used a speed that seemed to be able to see through the cards to reveal the cards on the table, and the judge cooperated with him and quickly reported the scores.
"Three points, please continue ... Three points, please continue ..."
Even the yers and judges at the other tables were attracted by the almost non-stop announcement and looked over ...
In less than two minutes, Feng bujue had earned 24 points. Even he himself felt that he was quite lucky in this round.
Perhaps some people would find it strange ... In the first ten rounds, the two had flipped their cards 75 times. Even if the 15 cards that had already been scored were removed, there should still be 60 known cards. And among these 60 cards, there should be at least 30 cards that could bebined and scored, right?
Wrong!
First of all, the 15 scored cards taken by ck Butterfly were almost all cards that had been "revealed more than twice". Among them ... Only one card was taken "revealed for the first time" because that card was the unknown card that she had revealed in the first hand in one of the rounds, and she still clearly remembered where the two cards that were paired with that card were.
In other words, out of the cards she had scored, 14 cards had already upied the 60 "card flips"...
Secondly, among the remaining cards on the table, there were also cards that ck Butterfly had "repeatedly opened". Most of them were cards that she identally opened when she failed to score and were near the scoring cards.
In summary, at the start of the eleventh round, there were not even 60 known cards left on the table. In fact ... There were only 40 or so. Among the forty-odd cards, there were two Inferno that brother Jue had flipped over in the first round and one Elysium that ck Butterfly had flipped over in the seventh round. Therefore, there were only nine "all-three" cards that could be directly used to score points.
Then there was another question ... Of course, the question this time was not ''why did brother Jue only get 24 points'', but ''how did brother Jue get 24 points''?
The situation was like this ...
Since the first round, Feng bujue had not flipped the known card. Up until this round, every round that brother Jue had flipped over ... Were all unknown cards that had never been flipped. Even if there were two cards with the same suit, he wouldn''t turn back to the known cards to score ... Just like what he did in the third round.
However, in the eleventh round, his tactics ... Suddenly changed.
In the first two rounds of the round, he still used the "first hand with unknown card" offensive method. But in these two rounds, after he sessfully flipped a new card that "had two identical suits revealed", he chose to turn back and score. After getting the 6 points, he used the tactic of not turning the unknown card in the first hand for the first time and took the "known 9 points" on the table ...
Not to mention the hidden meaning behind his actions, at least in ck butterfly''s view, what his opponent aplished was that in just one round, Youyou had equalized the score gap with him by scoring consecutive points.
This kind of change ... Undoubtedly caused ck butterfly''s heart to shake.
However, this wasn''t the end ...
Next, Feng bujue adopted the strategy of ''flipping the unknown card first'' and seeded three more times, raising his score to 24 points.
This scene also made ck butterfly''s wavering quickly turn into panic and fear ...
"Don''t you think that this is a little unbelievable?" At that perfect moment, Feng bujue opened his mouth.
"Ha ..." ck Butterfly squeezed out a smile."I wonder what Mr. Crow used ..."
"I didn''t use any special method." Feng bujue seemed to be able to read the man''s mind. He interrupted ck Butterfly and added,"everything that has happened so far is normal in terms of probability. In my opinion ... It is very boring, because this can not be called a ''gamble'' at all. At most, it can be considered a ''game''."
"How is this possible ..." ck Butterfly finally could not hold it in anymore. She put away her coquettish tone and asked in a more normal tone and speed,"how can a normal person score 24 points in this game?"
"Ha ... The ''normal people'' that you are talking about ..." Feng bujueughed when he heard that."Are you referring to those people who have pitifully weak short-term memory and who do not have the ability to observe?" He paused for a second and continued,"well ... Now that you mention it ... The average standard of modern people is roughly like this. Take Caucasians as an example. An adult''s memory of a string of random decimal numbers is usually less than or equal to 13 digits ... And this is on the premise that they consciously remember it. " He spread his hands and looked down at the table."Like this triple neurasthenia game, there are 102 cards, and the cards are printed with patterns that most people are not familiar with. If two'' normal people ''were to y it, I''m afraid they would not be able to decide the winner even after more than 50 rounds."
"But ..." He suddenly changed the topic,"what I said just now was that it ''s'' normal on a probability level ''. I didn''t say that I'' m ''normal''." He paused for half a second and said arrogantly,"I ... Am a person who can ''clearly remember all the cards that have appeared'' and ''know which cards have not been revealed''."
ck Butterfly did not respond to this.
To be honest ... If it was five minutes ago, she would definitely not believe these words, but now, she was still skeptical.
"You don''t believe me? It''s fine. " Feng bujue once again saw through the man''s thoughts and continued on his own."Listen to me ..." He did not wait for ck butterfly''s reply and started exining."First of all, in the first ten rounds, there is no doubt that I have a chance to score. For example, that ''voice like the king of Brahman''... Haha ... Speaking of which, do you really think that your flirtatious act will work? Forgive me for being blunt ... Even if your opponent is a hopeless lecherous person, he wouldn''t be distracted by such an important bet that concerns the rest of his life. "
"You mean ... You deliberately didn''t get any points?" ck Butterfly continued.
"Of course," Feng bujue replied,"in the third round, when I flipped the first hand, there were only twelve cards on the table. Unless your chest has the ability to erase other people''s memory or eat their intelligence through the optic nerves, otherwise ... Even if you are a ''white average'', you should be able to get a score in that round, right?"
"Hmph ..." ck Butterfly could only sneer at brother Jue''sment. After all, on this matter ... She had nothing to say.
"Therefore, there''s only one possibility that I won''t score, and that''s Yingluo, I don''t want to score." Feng bujue continued.
"Then what do you want to do?" ck Butterfly had already used an unfriendly tone.
"I''m observing. " Feng bujue replied with two simple words and then added,"even though I gave up on the points that I could have gotten in thest ten rounds, I have gained valuable information on your thinking pattern, the upper limit of your memory, your fighting style, and so on. I have basically grasped everything."
"Hmph ... Is that so?" ck Butterfly obviously did not believe brother Jue''s two sentences. Even if she believed that brother Jue had a good memory, she would not believe that he could see through her thoughts.
ck Butterfly entered the vanity Fair at the age of sixteen and was a famous socialite at the age of twenty. She had also been naive, fragile, and gullible, so she had been hurt, hurt, and regretful. She was thirty years old this year. She was strong, mature, and cold.
She didn''t even need the butterfly mask, because she had already put on a mask that she would never take off. No one really knew what she was thinking. Even if she took off all her clothes in front of someone, she would not open up even a little bit.
"Yes or no, you''ll understand in the second round." Brother Jue continued,"well, in this first round ... I''ll first let you have a taste of my ''memory''..." As he spoke, he flipped over another unknown card."Hmm ... Looks like my score for this round will be at 24." He said after seeing the cards.
ck Butterfly looked at the card and said,""What''s wrong? This one isn''t heaven or hell. If you can remember everything, you should be able to get ..."
"It''s precisely because I remember everything that I know this won''t work. " Feng bujue rudely interrupted the man again and continued,"so far, of the cards that have been revealed on the table, other than the hell card and the Pure Land card, there are still six cards that can be ''paired'', which is the ''two-phase'' card that has been revealed. As for the others ... They had only revealed one of their colors.
"In [triple neurasthenia], which requires ''three colors in the same form'' to score, cards that have only revealed ''one form'' are useless ... For example, the card I''m flipping over now.
"Unless I flip another unknown card like this suit, not only will I not get any points, but I''ll also create an extra pair of ''double'' scoring opportunities for you.
"Ha ... Of course, the premise is that you have to remember the positions of the ''couplets''..."
After saying that, he quickly flipped two unknown cards that he had never revealed and ended his round.
"After saying so much ..." ck Butterfly did not rush to flip the cards this time, but asked,"you still haven''t exined why you said that what you did in this round ...''Is normal in terms of probability''."
"It''s very simple. " Feng bujue replied,"with my ''clear memory of all the cards that have appeared'' as the foundation, you will understand ...
"At the beginning of this round, I knew there were nine three-phase cards that could directly score points and sixteen ... A total of eight pairs of two-phase cards. Excluding the 15 cards you took and all the known cards, the probability of drawing a scoreable card from the remaining cards on the table was more than 20%. There was a probability of one card appearing after five turns.
"I didn''t even need to consider the probability when; made my first move; If I don''t get a card that I can get points from, I just have to continue to flip the cards and observe you for another round. But in reality, I sessfully drew it ... So I took those three points first.
"Then, I got the chance to flip the cards in the second round. The first hand in this round is very crucial. The probability is basically the same, but if I can''t flip a card that can score, I can only give up.
"In the end, I still found it and got rid of another pair of ''two Xiang'' cards.
"From this point on, I will no longer renew the card. Instead, I will take 100% of the points that I can get and take all nine cards of ''all three elements are clear'' to tie the score.
"After the draw ... I was actually prepared to stop scoring because there are still six pairs of known pairs left, and after each unknown card that can be scored is flipped, the probability of flipping again will be greatly reduced. I don''t have much confidence in this kind of luck-based situation ...
"To my surprise, I finally managed to turn out three pairs, and at this time ... The probability of turning over a scoreable card has dropped to about 7%. From one in five to one in fourteen, the result ... Is as you can see."
Hearing this, ck butterfly''s lips, which were not covered by the mask, trembled slightly. She could now be sure of two things: First, he could no longer keep up with his opponent''s train of thought. Second, this kind of feeling of being unfamiliar might mean that what the other party had said about "remembering all the cards that have been opened and calcting which cards have not been opened" was true.
Pa! Pa! Pa! Pa!
"Okay ... Okay ..." After a moment of silence, ck Butterfly raised both his hands and pped for brother Jue. He then resumed his pretentious attitude."Mr. Crow, I admit that your memory is better than mine, and I have a deep respect for that."
"You''re too kind," At this time, Feng bujue had already returned to his chair. He sipped the champagne with a straw and replied leisurely.
"It''s just that ... You ..." ck Butterfly smiled and said,"don''t you like to show off too much?" She leaned forward again, put her elbow on the table, and rested her chin on one hand, showing off her welfare."If you silently wait for a few more rounds, just pick up some points, and then wait until the moment when two'' Elysium ''cards be known cards, then increase the bright phase number on the table to'' twenty-five phases'' in one breath, and immediately turn the defeat into victory with two'' Elysium ''cards ... Then wouldn''t I have no chance at all?"
"Oh?" Feng bujueughed mockingly and replied,"you mean ... In the current situation, you still think you have a chance?"
Chapter 1168 Provocation(Chapter Preview)
Indeed, ck butterfly''s chances of winning were very slim.
In a game like neurasthenia, the advantage of memory was the most direct advantage, and in that regard ... ck Butterfly could not bepared to Feng bujue.
However, there was one more factor that could determine the oue of the battle, and that was ... Luck.
In the previous round, even though Feng bujue had scored twenty-four points, just as he had said, based on his ''absolute memory'', this kind of score was not too high in terms of probability.
Other than the 9 points, the remaining points could be considered as cases of "five out of six gradually decreasing probability of winning", and this "gradually decreasing probability" dropped from about 20% to 7%, and then stopped.
From the looks of it, what he did in this round ... Could be attributed to "pretty good luck."
There was nothing special about it, so it was not a ''gamble'' but a ''game'', a game that brother Jue thought was ''boring''.
In addition, when this round ended, his luck that seemed "not bad" had actually changed its direction ...
This was because the cards that Feng bujue flipped over in thest three hands were all cards that said,''one of the suits has already been revealed''. In other words, when he finally changed hands, the number of known two-phase cards on the table had increased from three to six.
In addition, the number of unknown cards on the table had decreased ... When the other party flipped the unknown cards again, the probability of them flipping a scoretable card had increased to more than 15%.
Round 11, ck butterfly''s turn.
After brother Jue cleared the table, there were not many known cards left, so ck Butterfly was more confident in the suits of those cards.
In her first hand, she followed her own rhythm and flipped a new card close to the known card.
As a result, this was a "two clear cards" card, which was a "scoreable card."
ck Butterfly did not have Feng bujue ''s'' I remember it, but I can save it forter ''attitude. She would definitely go for the points when there was a chance to score.
Therefore, she immediately turned back to look for the other two cards ... And seeded.
"Thisdy has three points." The judge''s announcement was immediately heard."You may continue to flip the cards."
The next move, the situation was still ...
ck Butterfly took out another scoreable card and quickly converted it into points.
The next move was still the same ...
In this way, ck Butterfly tied the score without any surprise, and ... Due to the reduction in the number of cards, there were only three pairs of known cards. The probability of her turning over a scoreable card in the next hand was more than 7%.
"Ha ... How is it?" Then, ck Butterfly smiled at brother Jue."It''s not like I have no chance at all, right?"
"Hmph ... I''ve already mentally prepared myself for this kind of difference in luck before the duel began." Feng bujue replied calmly,"in any case ... Before you reach ''that point'', you can flip as many pages as you want."
"That score?" ck Butterfly pondered for two seconds and said,"Oh, you mean ... 33 points?"
ck Butterfly had undoubtedly studied the rules of the game carefully before the start of the duel, so she knew that 33 points was a very important score.
ording to the rules, after the two sides revealed a total of " 25 images," the yer could end the game by finding two "Elysium" cards and enter the settlement stage.
Then, putting aside the huge gap between the wins and losses, for example, in a game where both sides had a certain amount of points ... The twenty-five signs could be divided into twelve against thirteen, or eleven against fourteen.
In the situation of 12 against 13, the score was 36 to 39. Now, with the additional 10 points, the score of 46 to 39 would be enough to turn the tide.
In the situation of 11 against 14, the score was 33 to 42. Now, with the additional 10 points, the score was 43 to 42, and he had turned the tables.
In other words, in this game, if the party who was at a disadvantage wanted to turn the tables, there was a prerequisite. That was, they had to at least obtain "eleven images" in order to meet the minimum condition to turn the tables.
In theory, the most ideal situation was: On the table, there were already twenty-four signs. It was the turn of the party who was at the back to flip their cards. At the moment they flipped their cards to the twenty-fifth sign, they just happened to have thirty-three points in their hands. Then ... They would flip out "Elysium" and end the round.
For those who were behind, this was the fastest and best way to turn the tables. If they continued to drag on ... The gap in points would gradually widen because when there were not many unknown cards left on the table, the probability of turning over the scoreable cards would greatly increase. It was not impossible to turn over two "one clear" cards in a row. At that time, the side with a better memory and fewer mistakes would definitely have a higher score rate than the opponent.
"Since you already know." Feng bujue''s tone still sounded rxed. After all, it was only natural for his opponent to know the meaning of this number, so there was no need to be surprised."Then, please work in that direction."
"Ha ... You don''t have to tell me, I know how to do it." After ck Butterfly responded, he continued to flip the cards ...
At the end of Round 11, the score of the two sides was 24 - 30, with ck Butterfly in the lead.
After that conversation, ck Butterfly took out two more scoreable cards and used up the known cards to only have one pair left.
Then, in thest three hands ... She turned out two "zero phase cards", which had no known suit, and ... The second "Elysium".
Therefore, when this round was over, there were only two pairs of couplets left on the table, and ... The positions of the two'' Gokuraku Jodo ''s'' cards were also clear.
At present, the two had a total score of 54 points, which revealed the " 18 cards", and the number of cards left on the table was 48. Among them, there were 20 known cards, which consisted of 2 Inferno, 2 Elysium, 4 "double-faced" cards, and 12 "one-faced" cards.
There were a total of 28 unknown cards, which were two Inferno and 26 face cards.
In other words, at the start of the twelfth round, Feng bujue''s chance of flipping the scoretable card was two out of twenty-eight, simr to his failure in the previous round, only about seven percent ...
Seeing this, there would definitely be people who would say,"can''t he not y unknown card?" Wouldn''t it be fine to flip three known cards and then throw the same situation to the other party?
The answer was that it was okay to take a break, but ... It would not solve the problem.
ording to the "card flipping rule" of [triple neurasthenia], yers had to flip at least one unknown card in three consecutive rounds, or they would be fined five points.
The purpose of this rule was to prevent yers from continuously flipping cards that had already appeared to consume their own chances. As for why it was "three rounds in a row", it was naturally taken into ount that some people might "flip three known cards and get no score" because they remembered the wrong cards. Under such circumstances, the person who failed two rounds of attacks in a row would have to bear the risk of a penalty point on the third round ...
Based on the example before her, if Feng bujue chose to flip three known cards in this round to exhaust his right to flip the cards, when it was ck butterfly''s turn, he could do the same. After all, ck Butterfly did not care. As the one with the weaker memory, she was happy to see both sides keep flipping the old cards to help her consolidate her memory.
Besides, she was the te attacker". In a situation where no one was willing to reveal a new card, thete attacker had at least a "one card" advantage, because the first attacker would definitely reveal one more new card than the other party.
Of course, Feng bujue was not the kind of person who would purposely y the cards that he already knew to defend himself.
The real gamblers and viins all knew that they couldn''t win by doing that.
For example, when brother Jue had tricked Jin Michou in the game of numbers ... If he had considered ''what if I only guessed three or four numbers correctly'' or ''what if the other person really managed to hold on until the seventh round'', then he would have retreated and avoided ... And in the end, he would have lost.
The Devils on the gambling table wouldn''t respond to the weak''s demands. On the contrary, they would devour those people ...
Retreating, avoiding, giving up on thinking, and turning to praying and begging in their hearts would only lead to failure and destruction.
The person who could win had to be sure that at that moment,"I can definitely guess more than five numbers". If I can''t guess it, I might die, and death ... Was no harm.
Only such a will could guide ''luck'' and call for ''victory''.
"Ah ... Just as I expected ..."
In the twelfth round, the first hand that Feng bujue flipped over ... Was a clear one.
At this moment, he had two choices-the first was the more secure way to give up on flipping the cards and turn back to flip the two known cards to end his round. This way, he only added a pair of known pairs to the opponent and removed unknown card. When ck Butterfly attacked, the probability of turning over the scoreable card in the first hand was three out of twenty-seven, about 11%.
The other risky way was to flip an unknown card. If the second hand had the same suit as the first hand, he would be able to score.
Then ... What was the sess rate of this? What was the risk of failure?
Through the known cards, it could be calcted that among the 27 unknown cards at the moment, 22 of them were pairs, which were "one clear" cards, three "two clear" cards, and two hell cards.
If Feng bujue wanted to score, he would have to use his first move, hirohira Suzanna, and the probability of that was only about 3%. If he couldn ''t, he would face three possibilities ...
First, he had an 81% chance of turning over the "one clear" card, and then gave the other party a pair of known pairs, so that the probability of the other party turning over the scoring card next time would rise to more than 15%.
Second, he had a 7% chance of flipping to one of the other two "two clear" cards, giving the other party a chance to score 100% in the next round.
Third, with the same 7% chance, he would turn to the hell card, and this ... Was the best result. This way, the probability of the other party drawing a scoreable card would rise to 11.5%, which was not a lot.
In summary, no matter how one looked at it, it was better to choose the safer way.
But ...
"ording to this trend, if I flip another card, there''s an eighty percent chance it will be ..." Feng bujue mumbled as he flipped the second unknown card.
As a result, he turned over a "two clear" card.
Because he had already flipped his cards twice in this round, and the suits were different, it was impossible for him to score. As such, the card that he had pulled out could basically be considered the other party''s score.
"Hmm...It seems that the luck ispletely on your side." Feng bujue saw the worst result, but he did not seem to care."I believe you will get more than six points in the next round."
Then, without waiting for a response, he flipped over the third card.
What was unbelievable was ... He actually flipped unknown card. This time, it was "Yi Xiang Ming", so there was another pair of Ming couplets on the table.
"What is this guy trying to do ..." ck Butterfly could not understand. She thought to herself,"I can understand the second n ... A man as arrogant and narcissistic as him might take a gamble at this moment. But this third move ... Under the premise that it''s impossible to score points and it''s almost certain to give me more advantages, he''s still using the unknown card?"
"Please ..." The next second, Feng bujue''s voice interrupted ck butterfly''s thoughts."I know what you''re thinking ... Haha ... There''s no need to hesitate over things that you can''t understand. You''d better get the points you deserve before your memory gets blurry. If you make a mistake here ... Then my victory would be too easy. "
1169 Chapter 1095
In the twelfth round, Feng bujue yed a very bad game in his own round. While he gave out a set of all three cards, he also created two pairs of known cards.
It was ck butterfly''s turn ...
After sessfully taking the three points, ck butterfly''s score increased to 33 points. Of course, she was leading at the moment, so this "reversal of points" did not mean much.
But the point was ... The location of the two'' Elysium''s maps had been determined.
That was to say, from this moment on, as long as the "six signs" were revealed on the table, that is, when the total number of signs that both sides had turned over reached 25, the one who had the right to turn over the cards would have a great chance of winning directly.
"I see ... I think I know what he''s going to do ..." After winning three points, ck Butterfly did not immediately flip the unknown card. Instead, he thought,"the three times he flipped the card seemed stupid, but in fact ... It was a trap! His intention is to increase my chances of scoring in this round ..."
Thinking of this, ck Butterfly sneered and said to brother Jue,""Ha ... You''re really bad, Mr. Crow."
Feng bujue did not respond to that, and the expression under the mask did not change.
"You''re so generous in ''helping me''. To put it bluntly, you''re just letting me continue to attack and open up more unknown cards, right?" ck Butterfly continued.
"Oh ... You saw through it?" hearing that, Feng bujue knew there was nothing to hide.
"It''s not that hard to see through ..." ck Butterfly was a little proud."Now that I think about it ... What you''re thinking about is never ''this round'' or ''next round'', but ''the whole game''. From the first round, you''ve been following this line of thought. So, other than the rounds you think you should grab points, you''ve been revealing the ''unknown card'' in every round. " She paused and continued,"looking at the rules, in order to'' determine the winner '', there are three conditions that must be met: First, twenty-five images had been revealed on the table. Second, two'' Gokuraku Jodo'' cards were already clear;"Third, when the first two conditions are met, the party with the right to turn the cards over will have at least 33 points."
ck Butterfly sneered,""Hmph ... However, this is only the obvious appearance. There''s still a less obvious ''condition'' that you can''t think of just by looking at the rules. That is, when the three conditions are met, the number of known cards on the table must reach a certain number. "
"Ha ... Not bad." When Feng bujue heard that, he smiled and replied.
"There''s no need to praise me. I''m only at the level of a ''normal person''." ck Butterfly replied,"because I only just realized your intention at this moment ..." She shook her head and said in a helpless tone,"I have to admit ... In addition to memory, you are also better than me in calction ... Take chess as an example, as long as you know the rules, you can count one or two steps; But you ... When you took the first step, you had already set your eyes on the whole picture. You were always five steps ahead of others, even more than ten steps. " As she spoke, she tapped the table with her hand."Looking at the current situation, I seem to be the one with the upper hand because I''m very close to the ''three conditions on the surface'', but in fact ... Thest condition is the real key to winning ...
"A person who has enough dark cards can win at any time; On the other hand, those who don''t have a clear memory or know nothing about the hidden cards, no matter how close they are to "victory," they will ultimately be unable to take that final step ..."
"Ha ... That might not be the case." "If you step on the stairs called ''fortune''," Feng bujue said,"there is still a chance of victory, isn''t there?"
"Strong luck?" ck Butterfly sneered again."Hmph ... Your so-called ''strong luck'', do you mean that I can ''expose the six signs in a row'' with my luck from this move? Ha ... If I had that kind of luck ... I wouldn''t have ended up on this ship, right?"
After that, she began to flip her cards, and without hesitation, she flipped three known cards and ended her round.
"Oh ... So this is your strategy?" Seeing that, Feng bujue said listlessly,"then let me ask you something. If I start from this round and only flip the known cards like you did, then after two rounds ... Are you going to get a penalty, or are you going to flip unknown card at the minimum?"
"You can watch it yourself after two rounds~" ck Butterfly smiled charmingly.
"Haha ..." Feng bujueughed."Look at how confident you are. Even a mask can not hide your thoughts ..." As he said that, he stood up from the chair."You have already calcted ... To determine the winner, there are at least seven to nine unknown cards that need to be revealed, so there is no rush. In any case, if you only flip an unknown card every three rounds, you might be able to score if you''re lucky, but if you''re unlucky ... It''s just giving me a chance to score."Now that you''ve obtained 33 points, the key to turning the tables, it doesn''t matter even if you let me get 15 points in a row. What you want to fight for ... Is only the ''twenty-fifth image''. Everything else doesn''t matter. Before that, if I was like you and only flipped unknown card every three rounds to kill time, you would be happy to do so ... Because your memory is not as good as mine. You can''t ask for more when ites to repeatedly consolidating your memory. "
His words had basically exined the tactics that the other party had thought of.
ck Butterfly did not deny it and immediately replied,""So what if I know?" At this point, she had already given up on her innocent image and wasmunicating with brother Jue with her true nature."Even if you know, the situation will not change. If you want to me someone ... You can only me yourself for being too conceited and not thinking that I would see through your tactics. But now ... It''s toote to regret. " She pretended to sigh and continued in a provocative tone,"sigh ... Mr. Crow, let me guess what you''re thinking. At this moment, are you thinking that if Yingying had known this would happen, she would have used the usual method topete with her from the beginning, and maybe she would have won?"
"Maybe?" Feng bujue repeated those three words and replied coldly,"what do you mean by ''maybe''?" As he spoke, he stretched out his hand, ready to flip the cards."You mean ... To give up your advantages in all aspects and fight with the opponent in a limited space where luck ys arge part?"
As he spoke, he had already flipped unknown card.
"I''m sorry ..." After brother Jue put down the new card of ''Yi Xiang Ming'', he said,"you and I ... We don''t have that kind of ''casual game'' rtionship. Even if the game in front of me doesn''t seem interesting, it''s still a ''victory'' that involves stakes. I ... Don''t intend to lose. "
Chapter 1170 Fortune(Chapter Preview)
In round thirteen, Feng bujue''s strategy did not change. He still pulled out three unknown cards, and these three cards ... Were all clear.
This way, there were three more pairs on the known cards on the table, which greatly increased the probability of the yer turning to a scoring card.
Then, it was ck butterfly''s turn.
Logically speaking, she could still flip three more known cards in this round to consume her right to flip.
However ... At thest moment, she wavered again ...
"In such a situation, if I still waste my chance to turn the tables ..." ck Butterfly calcted and hesitated.
Indeed, in the previous round, her n seemed to have worked, and Feng bujue''s final analysis made sense.
However, after the three unknown cards were revealed ... The situation suddenly changed.
The number of unknown cards left on the table had been reduced to about 20. The lowest probability of drawing any single card was around 5%, not to mention that there were so many pairs already.
If it were any other opponent, it would be fine, but her opponent was Feng bujue ...
Although ck Butterfly had not been in contact with "Mr. Crow" for a long time, she had already strongly felt that this man in front of Qianqian was unyielding, fearless, and unyielding ...
Moreover, he wasn''t just being reckless. He was indeed very strong ...
Based on Feng bujue''s previous performance, ck Butterfly was almost certain that he would have another unknown card in the next round. With the table in the twelfth round, ck Butterfly thought that it would not matter, but with the current table, it was not entirely impossible to end the battle in one round.
"Tsk ... I can''t help it." After several considerations, ck Butterfly sighed in his heart. In the end ... He still turned the unknown card.
In the end, what she found was ... An Inferno.
The appearance of this card meant that she could no longer score this round.
"Phew ..." ck Butterfly was relieved when she saw this."Fine ..." She mumbled, then turned over two known cards that were already a little vague in her memory to consolidate her memory and ended her round.
"Ha ..." At this moment, Feng bujueughed."It has already started to change, right?"
ck Butterfly was puzzled when he heard this. What kind of change?"
The next second, Feng bujue replied with two words,""Fortune."
"Ha?" ck Butterfly immediately showed an inexplicable expression under his mask."I thought you were going to say something ... Luck? Hehe ... You talked about probability before, and now you''re going to jump to the top?"
"Humph ..." Feng bujue ignored the taunting and started his own turn of the table.
One ... Two ... Three ...
This time, he still found three pieces of one-phase brightness.
"Ha! "Hahaha ..." Looking at this situation, ck Butterfly could not help butugh out loud."He said that luck had changed, but didn''t the result turn out to be the worst?" She spread out her hands."Let''s take a step back ... Even if there is such a thing as ''luck'', I would undoubtedly have the upper hand." As she spoke, she raised her finger and pointed to the table."Although I flipped unknown card in the round just now, from the results ... I didn''t reveal a single face card, right? From another point of view, that was the best result in a situation where we had to flip the unknown card, right?"
"Of course not." Feng bujue replied coldly,"in a situation where we ''have no choice but to flip the unknown card,'' the best result is to score."
He was right.
"Wuwuwuwu." This time, ck Butterfly made a sound, but he could not refute.
"Also, you didn''t reach the point where you had to flip the unknown card." Two secondster, Feng bujue continued,"you did flip unknown card in the eleventh round, so in the thirteenth round, you could still flip three known cards to wear them out." He paused and said in a deep voice,"you ''should'' do the same ..."
"Hmph! Stop your nonsense!" After ck Butterfly heard this, he shouted sternly,"that''s what you want, right?" She said confidently,"if I had done that, you would have flipped three known cards in this round. As for me ... I have no choice but to y unknown card in this round, giving you the chance to kill me. "
She was right, that was one of the tactics that brother Jue could have chosen, but ...
"Won''t it be good?" After Feng bujue heard what the man said, he replied in a rxed tone,"if the situation that you mentioned happens, you can just win the next round, in your own round."
"Nonsense! Including the three unknown cards you flipped this round and the hell card I flipped in thest round, it''s only possible to win in one round. " ck Butterfly replied,"if you and I had both flipped the known cards just now, would it still be possible?"
"It''s possible. " Feng bujue used a firm tone to give a clear answer, denying the man''s statement."It''s just that the probability is lower than now." At this point, he suddenly changed the topic."But ... In that hypothetical situation, the luck was still on your side, so ..."
"Are you still talking about those illusory things?" ck Butterfly could not bear to listen any longer. She interrupted brother Jue,"looks like I was wrong about you. You''re only so-"
After saying that, she stretched out her hand and began to flip the cards.
At this moment, although the score was still 33 to 24, the number of unknown cards on the table ... Was only 18. Among them, there was one "Inferno" card, eight "one-phase clear cards", and nine "two-phase clear cards" cards. The chance of a flip was as high as 50%...
In addition, because the base of unknown cards was getting smaller and smaller, even if he identally drew Izumi, the possibility of drawing another card of the same suit was no longer minuscule.
But ...
All of these things that were very logical in terms of probability had been abandoned by Feng bujue.
"You won''t be able to find it." Just as ck Butterfly was about to flip his first hand, brother Jue uttered these four words coldly.
In the end ... What ck Butterfly found was really a "Yi Xiang Ming".
At that moment, the expression under ck butterfly''s mask twisted, and her body trembled.
Depression, anger, unwillingness ... Simr emotions rose in his heart and were difficult to suppress.
"As I said, my luck has changed." Feng bujue''s taunting came right after, and it was relentless.
"Stop being so long-winded ..." ck Butterfly lowered his voice and muttered fiercely,"there''s nothing strange about an eight out of eighteen chance!"
"Is that so?" Feng bujue continued,"then why don''t you try drawing two more? I think ... You still won''t be able to draw the two prime essences."
"Hmph! Do you think I''m an idiot?" ck Butterfly snorted coldly."I''ve already drawn a card. In the second hand, I can only score if I turn over the same card. If I can''t turn over the card, it will reveal more unknown cards for you! This kind of self-digging matter ..."
"How about I let you continue your attack if you flip it over?" This time, it was Feng bujue who interrupted the man. He used a very rxed tone to say something that was impossible to believe.
"What ... Did you just say?" Even ck Butterfly could not believe what he had heard.
"What I mean is, in the next two turns, if you can turn two cards in any hand, I''ll treat that hand as your ''first turn'' and let you turn two more times." Feng bujue replied calmly,"of course, in that situation, you have to flip the known cards to score. You can''t flip the unknown cards again. After you score, you will still receive three new reprisations, and the reprisoning mechanism will return to normal. " As he spoke, he raised two fingers."To put it simply, my concession ... Is these two times, the remaining two times you have to flip your cards."
"Hey, hey ..." The judge interrupted,"don''t talk to yourself. The rules are not for you to ..."
Just as he was about to stop brother Jue, the walkie-talkie on his body suddenly rang.
The referee could only temporarily stop the duel and take two steps back. He picked up the walkie-talkie, covered his mouth with his hand, and whispered,""Please ... Uh ... What ... Are you saying? But this ... Alright, I understand ..."
Even though both sides could not hear what was going on over the walkie-talkie, from the judge''s attitude, they could guess that the person on the other end of the walkie-talkie was ordering him to follow brother Jue''s instructions.
"It looks like your boss supports me as well ..." When Feng bujue said that, he did not look at the judge but at the organizer on the second floor.
In fact, the moment the walkie-talkie rang, brother Jue''s first reaction was to look at the host. As expected ... It was the one on the second floor giving the orders.
"Well ..." The judge did not say much. He just looked at the two people next to him and said,"well ... Since Mr. Crow, as the non-beneficiary, has taken the initiative to propose it, we will make an exception this time, but ..." He turned to look at ck Butterfly and asked,dy, do you agree with this gentleman''s proposal?"
His question was actually redundant. In the current situation, it was impossible for ck Butterfly to refuse such a good thing.
After she flipped over a one element card, the table had changed to [ 17 unknown cards, 6 one element pairs, 10 two element cards, and 1 hell card]. If Feng bujue had not suggested this, ck butterfly''s choice would have been to flip two known cards and leave the table to her opponent.
However ... The actual situation was brought up by him, so the situation was very different.
For ck butterfly''s next two hands, the probability of turning into the two prime essences in the first hand was 10/17, which was close to 59%. Even if she still did not manage to find it (assuming she still found a one-faced illumination), then when it came to the second hand ... The probability of her finding a two-faced illumination would increase to 11/16, which was almost 69%...
In summary, the ''concession'' that Feng bujue proposed was definitely a real ''concession''. This waspletely different from the ''fake concession'' that ck Butterfly had proposed at the start of the game.
That was why Brother Jue''s actions were so outrageous ...
"I agree," Out of caution, ck Butterfly thought for a few seconds before giving an affirmative answer.
"Then ... Please continue to flip the cards." The judge replied after getting the answer.
"This kid ... What is he doing?" As she reached out, her eyes under the ck butterfly mask were still staring at Feng bujue. She was also very confused.
If it was someone else, she might havee to the conclusion that "this guy was mesmerized by me," but she knew ... That this "Crow" in front of her was not that kind of person.
"I do not like to make wild guesses, but ..." At that moment, Feng bujue opened his mouth again."At this moment, I would like to make a guess ..." Before the other party could flip his card, he said,"this move of yours will still reveal a Clear Card."
"Hmph ... It''s useless to curse me. You''ll regret it!" ck Butterfly pouted and looked at the unknown cards on the table. After hesitating for a few seconds, he picked a card and flipped it over ...
In the end, everything became clear.
"Preposterous!" ck Butterfly turned around and red at the judge."Judge! This wasn''t normal, right? Did he do anything strange just now?"
"Uh ..." The judge was also taken aback by the question."No."
"Are you sure you saw it clearly?" ck Butterfly used a questioning tone. Because of Jin mianchou''s example, in the absence of evidence, no one dared to say that the other side cheated.
"Of course I saw it clearly." The judge replied,"his hands and feet didn''t even touch the table just now. Moreover ... You flipped the cards after he finished speaking. What could he do?"
The judge''s words were reasonable and ck Butterfly was speechless.
"Damn it ..." ck Butterfly turned back to re at brother Jue."At the end of the day ... There''s still a one in three chance of finding Yi Xiangming. You just got it right, so there''s nothing to be proud of!"
"Yeah, I was just guessing." Feng bujue answered honestly,"Didn''t I tell you? I''m just ''guessing''." He shrugged."By the way ... I''m guessing that your next move will touch Inferno."
"What!" The fire in ck butterfly''s heart was ignited by the other party.
If the other party still said Yi Xiangming, then it would be fine. The probability of her drawing Yi Xiangming next was exactly 25%. However, brother Jue had actually said that she would get Inferno, and that was a one in sixteen chance.
"You don''t believe me?" At that moment, Feng bujue, who was obviously at a disadvantage, appeared fearless and arrogant."If you don''t believe me, you can flip it."
Now that things hade to this, no matter what the opponent said, it was impossible for ck Butterfly to turn over the known card.
The move in front of him was basically the deciding move ... If he could turn the two sides into clear, he would have a high chance of scoring consecutive points and winning directly. If he couldn''t ... He would hand over the good situation to someone else, and there was an 80% chance that there wouldn''t be a next round.
"I must win ... I must win! I won''t lose ..."Looking at the scattered cards on the table, ck Butterfly couldn''t help but Mutter in his heart," God ... If you exist, please bless me. No matter what, I must turn this hand into a card that can make both sides clear ..."
"Dawdling ... Are you praying to God or Buddha in your heart?" At this moment, Feng bujue spoke once more, and he saw through his opponent''s thoughts.
As for ck Butterfly ... Although she did not reply, her obvious stunned reaction confirmed her statement.
"Ha ... It''s no use ..." Feng bujue looked at his opponent and said with a smile,"there are no gods or Buddhas on the gambling table, only demons ... When you flipped the unknown card in the first round, you exposed the ''uncertainty'' in your heart right before the eyes of the demon. From then on, the ''fortune'' will change ... The ''Inferno'' you flipped out is the'' sign ''.
"If you had simply chosen to put everything on the line at that time and flipped two unknown cards, perhaps you could have redeemed yourself. But ... You didn ''T. You flipped two known cards and showed'' cowardice ''in front of the demon.
"And so, the demon made its move on you. It allowed you to use Yi Xiangming as your first move in this round ... This is another ''sign''. With your previous luck, it was impossible for you to not get a scoreable card with more than a 50% probability.
"At this moment, I''m even more sure...That my luck haspletely changed. I don''t mind letting you flip two more times. "That''s why I proposed those conditions that would seem inconceivable to ordinary people ...
"Then, you epted it, and as I predicted ... You flipped out another page.
"After that, you were forced into a corner. Under obviously unreasonable circumstances, you still went to question the judge about whether I cheated. He exposed his ''stupidity'',''anger'', and the ''weakness'' and ''helplessness'' under the cover of his ''anger''.
"At this point, you can''t be saved ... The prayer in your heart is a deration that you''ve given up on thinking and are powerless. It''s a signal that will lead the Devils to devour you."
Feng bujue''s words were like a spell that sent chills down one''s spine. Even the judge who was listening to him had goosebumps all over his body.
On the other side, the host, who was listening to the theory through the live broadcast, showed an excited and fanatical smile.
"What a load of nonsense!" A few secondster, ck Butterfly, who had returned to his senses, responded to brother Jue with a curse."''The devil on the gambling table''? Hmph ... What was that? Some kind of psychological cue? The guy who was talking about probability at the beginning is now talking about ''luck'' with certainty. It''s ridiculous!"
After she said this loudly, she grabbed a card and flipped it.
Fire, blood, evil spirits, miserable souls ... The vivid and distinctive pattern on the front of the card was imprinted in ck butterfly''s eyes.
In that short moment, she felt as if she was there ...
The appearance of this Inferno marked the end of ck butterfly''s round. In the end ... In the three consecutive hands, she really did not get a single scoring card. She even helped Feng bujue gather two pairs and confirmed the location of thest hell card.
"Why ..." When he put down the card, ck Butterfly felt his blood turn cold."Why ... Did you know ..."
"Let me emphasize again ... I am not ''knowing'', but ''guessing''." When Feng bujue said that, he lowered his head to look at the hell card."This move ... Actually, the chance of you flipping over Yi Xiangming is higher, and if you flip over Yi Xiangming, it will increase my advantage, but ... I just feel like you will flip over to Inferno hell. Because ... If I were a ''devil'', I would also make you y the hell card ... It would be more symbolic and dramatic. "
At this point, he stood up again and prepared to flip his cards in thest round of the game.
"Then ..." Feng bujue extended his hand and said casually,"I''ll ... Take advantage of this opportunity to clean up this mess."
Chapter 1171 A Smile(Chapter Preview)
Triple neurasthenia, first and second round.
ck Butterfly, who had obtained the right to shuffle andy the cards, tried to reorganize and review the game points.
However, after seven rounds, she experienced ..."Despair."
Feng bujue ''s'' conclusion ''that would be exined to the opponent in the second round started to y its role.
The information that he had sacrificed ten rounds of scoring in exchange for was the "ck butterfly''s memory mode".
Obviously, in a game like [triple neurasthenia], which had a high demand on memory, if he did not use certain memory methods and techniques ... It would definitely not work.
There was no need to mention Feng bujue. With his well-polished memory and his natural talent, he had reached a level where he could deal with any situation without the need to purposely use the same model.
But ... ck Butterfly was different. Even in theter stages of the game, she could only guarantee that she could remember 90% of the known cards, not all of them. In the early stages of the game, when there were still many cards on the table, her memory uracy was only about 70%.
Feng bujue had given up all the scoring opportunities in the first half of the game to see through the ''method'' that his opponent had used. He kept flipping the unknown cards to coordinate with the opponent''s attacks, so that he could infer the opponent''s memory model from every mistake the opponent made, the order in which the cards were flipped, the time interval between each card memorization, and other signs.
After ten rounds, he saw through ck butterfly''s method and immediately developed a set of targeted interference strategies.
Of course, he did not use this strategy in the first round. After all, it was already the 11th round, and the number of unknown cards on the table had been reduced by a lot. In such a situation, the effect of using that set of countermeasures was not obvious.
In other words, in the first round, Feng bujue had the mentality that even if he had to lose one round, he had toplete the observation.
But in the end, he still won ...
In this way, in the second round, when he began to use the countermeasures against the opponent''s memory method, there was no suspense in the victory.
Even though ck Butterfly had used the ''orderly'' arrangement method to improve the efficiency of his memory, it did not stop brother Jue, who had seen through the pattern of his memory, from interfering with it.
In the second round, brother Jue would asionally flip a card from one or two positions on the opponent ''s'' card flipping path '', and he would not hesitate to fight for points.
The psychological burden brought about by the loss of thest game, the absolute pressure on the spirit and momentum, the garbage that popped out from time to time, and the constant interference of the memory routine ... These things quickly defeated ck Butterfly.
After just ten rounds, Feng bujue had taken the lead with a score of 45 to 12, and there were already two known Inferno on the table. In this situation, if ck Butterfly wanted to win, he would have to "the opponent deliberately turns out three hell cards tomit suicide" or "the opponent will not score in the next rounds".
When the ''opponent'' was Feng bujue, the above assumption would not happen ...
In the end, after some struggle and hesitation, ck Butterfly, whose thoughts and emotions were in a mess, chose to surrender.
Even though this meant that she would not have the chance to win the prize that was worth millions of dors, she could at least take away the prize money she won in the [number guessing game]. After disembarking from the ship, she might be able to think of a way to get out of this predicament with this money.
"Hold on."
Just as ck Butterfly was about to leave the gambling table and return to the cabin to rest, suddenly ... A man in a suit and sunsses blocked her way.
"Is there anything else?" ck Butterfly replied weakly,"I''m already very tired. I want to go back and rest ..."
"Mydy." The man in a suit interrupted her and continued,"our boss announced ... That you''ve advanced. You can stay for the next round of battle."
When she heard the word "advancement," ck Butterfly was still a little stunned. After a few seconds, she asked in surprise,""What? Really?"
Before she could finish her sentence, she turned her head to look at the second floor of the main hall. At the same time, the host sitting there also raised his ss to her.
This change made ck Butterfly overjoyed. It was as if someone who had been pushed off the cliff was pulled up again. For a moment ... She did not know what to say.
"Also ..." Then, the man in the suit turned around and said coldly to brother Jue,"Sir, you have been disqualified."
"Oh?" When Feng bujue heard the news, he was not too surprised."What''s the reason?"
"I don''t know." The man in the suit was telling the truth."You can ask our boss directly ..." Then, he raised his arm and made a gesture to the second floor."Please."
Five minutester.
On the first floor of the main hall, the battle of [triple neurasthenia] was still going on.
However, the host and Feng bujue had already left the cabin and were on the deck of the third floor.
At this time, the sea breeze was gentle, and the night was dark.
The two men sat opposite each other at the two ends of a small square table and began to talk.
"Can you adjust the lighting to the side? The lenses on my mask aren''t sunsses. " After Feng bujue sat down, he made his request to a man in a suit who was standing beside him.
"Ha ..." The host chuckled and made a gesture to the man in the suit.
As soon as the boss gave the order, the man quickly turned a deckmp a few meters away a dozen degrees to dim the area.
"Do you have any other requests?" A few secondster, the host said to brother Jue,"
"Yes, I want your prize." Feng bujue replied in a matter-of-fact tone.
"Hehe ... You''re so direct." The host smiled."But ... The prizes are prepared for my ''guests'', but you ... Don''t seem to be on my invitation list."
"Oh ... You''ve finally found out?" Feng bujue leaned back in his chair and answeredzily.
"Yeah, it''s not difficult to investigate. Who asked you to arouse my curiosity?" As the organizer spoke, he waved his finger at the man in the suit next to him. Thetter immediately handed over A paper file."I don''t know how you added the name ''Jiang daode'' to my guest list, but I have to admit that your technique is very brilliant ..." He threw the document directly on the table. The first piece of paper was printed with Jiang daode''s photo."First of all, from the information, the person ''Jiang daode'' does meet my invitation conditions. It seemed that the gamepany he was running had recently been found to be involved in tax evasion and some illegal drug experiments. Secondly, my men couldn''t find out anything about Jiang daode''s recent movements at all. I feel that he has be a missing person, but there are no relevant reports in the Public Security Department ..."
At this point, he paused for a moment and continued,""Ha ... Of course, that is not a problem anymore, because ..." He raised his head to look at brother Jue."...You are not Jiang daode."
"Yes, I''m not." At this point, brother Jue did not need to deny that anymore. Even without looking at the face, it was obvious that the age did not match just by looking at the figure.
"Then ..." The host''s voice turned cold,"can you take off your mask and let me see ... Who are you?"
This was clearly not a request, but a request ...
"Who am I ..." Feng bujue was cooperative. As he said that, he raised his hands and started to untie his mask."...Is it that important?"
"Not necessarily ..." The host replied,"but ... I''m just curious. I also want to see what you look like."
"Then I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed ..." When that was said, Feng bujue had already removed the mask.
However, he didn''t reveal his face, because...At this moment, his face was covered with a thickyer of white powder, his eye sockets were covered with ck eyeshadow, and on his mouth and cheeks ... A bright red lipstick had been used to draw a thick and wide "smile."
"You ..." Even the host was stunned when he saw the face under the mask.
"What''s wrong?" Feng bujueughed, and the ''smile'' on his face became even more exaggerated and weird."Don''t you like this kind of thing? Hehe ... Come on ... Smile with me ... What ... so ... Serious?"
1172 Chapter 1098
Early morning, November 30th.
When Feng bujue pushed the door open, he knew that there was someone inside.
However, he did not overreact. He just calmly changed his shoes, walked into the living room, and turned on the light switch.
"Did you forget to take something?" Brother Jue asked in a tired voice as he looked at Ruoyu, who was sitting on the sofa.
"No, I didn ''t," RUO Yu only replied with two words and prepared to leave.
"Don''t you have anything else to say to me?" Feng bujue asked when they passed each other.
"No, I didn ''t," The same response, and the same cold tone.
"Then, can I say a few words?" Brother Jue said.
RUO Yu stopped in her tracks but did not turn around."Speak," he said.
"Let me confirm first ... Your seal hasn''t been released yet, right?" Feng bujue said.
"What do you think? " RUO Yu did not answer, but asked a question in return.
" Ha ..." Feng bujue did not answer. He chuckled and added, " to be honest, Im already feeling annoyed ..."
"What''s there to be annoyed about? " RUO Yu asked.
" All of that ..." Feng bujue replied. " I hate to use the attitude of begging others to negotiate with those demons, and I do not want to listen to the advice of a certain old man ..." He paused. " I have to admit, when ites to matters of the heart, I am a little lost, and this loss has made me angry. It has also made me do many things that I would not have done ording to my personality ..." He sighed. " Sigh ... In the end, I have done so much, but none of the problems have been solved. In fact, it has only added to more trouble. And the most difficult thing for me to ept is ... You''ve be not like you, and Ive be not like me."
" It seems like ..." RUO Yu mumbled, " our troubles ... Are very simr. "
The two of them were silent for a few seconds.
After that ...
"So, I''ve decided ..." Feng bujue opened his mouth again."I will not try to unseal the seal on you anymore. I''ll leave that kind of thing to you to decide and handle. If you need my help, just tell me. If you don ''t, then forget it. "
Upon hearing this, RUO Yu''s lips finally curled into a smile. Her eyes revealed a sense of relief."Thank you ... You finally understand."
"Ah ... Sorry to keep you waiting." Feng bujue replied in azy tone.
"Then ... I''ll also confirm it." At this moment, RUO Yu turned around and continued,"what''s our rtionship now?"
"As for our rtionship ..." Feng bujue purposely dragged his voice and replied,"naturally, it''s still an abnormal rtionship between a couple."
"So, you mean ... I''m also'' abnormal ''like you?" RUO Yu asked.
"Yeah," Brother Jue replied matter-of-factly.
"Phew ..." Hearing that, RUO Yu actually heaved a sigh of relief."I''m relieved to hear that."
Then, she took out her phone, worked on it quickly, and handed it to brother Jue.
Feng bujue did not say anything and picked up the phone to look at it.
At this moment, a picture message appeared on the screen. The sender''s number was a string of very strange numbers. The content of the message was as follows:
[Hehehe ... Hello, heroine li. I''m sure you''ve already guessed my identity when you saw the first three words of this message. Therefore, I skipped the self-introduction and got straight to business. Tonight, Feng bujue will be going somewhere to attend a special party. The main event will be a group of desperate people gambling with the rest of their lives. In short, I''ve reached a consensus with him. If he can win the game at the banquet tonight and retrieve something I need, I''ll unseal you. So, I''m sending you a message to say hello ... If you suddenly have a violent emotional fluctuation in the next few hours, it should be a sign that the seal is going to disappear. Of course, it is also possible that nothing will happen because I can not guarantee that Feng bujue will win the game or evene back alive ... But no matter what, I think it is better to let you know the situation ... Hehehe ..."
For some reason, Woody had attached a "pair of sses" as a picture to the message, which was full ofments.
"Ah ... This guy, even his text messages have to be ''hehehe''..." Feng bujue scanned through the messages with his speed of ten lines per second. As he mumbled to himself, he returned the phone to RUO Yu.
"You don''t seem to be surprised by this news." When RUO Yu took back her phone, she felt that brother Jue''s expression was too calm.
"Of course," Feng bujue replied."When I saw you waiting for me in the living room with that killer''s face, I already knew ... That Woody had sold me out again." He spread his hands open."I didn''t even tell Xiao Tan aboutst night''s schedule. Only Woody could have leaked the information ... Ha ... I''m not surprised that someone like him, who cane out with malice through his pores, would do something like this."
" Then ..." RUO Yu continued, " since you''re here to make a deal with him, it means that you wanted to break the seal when you met him. But ... Why did you change your attitude after seeing me? " Did you give up because you failed in that game and Woody was unable to break the seal? "
"Of course not." Feng bujue replied, " it was the moment I saw you that I changed my mind ... Or rather ... That I'' thought it through''. "
He paused for two seconds, and in an extremely rare ... He revealed a gentle smile. " "I can imagine ... You must have been very worried while you were sitting here waiting for me. " But when you saw me, you could only show me that expression ... Because you didn''t know what expression to use to face me, and you didn''t know what to say to me. The only thing you could do was to leave quietly after making sure that I was safe ..." He pursed his lips. " You don''t have to say these things. I can understand and feel them ... So, at that moment, the only thought I had was ... I never wanted to see you show that troubled look again. "
Feng bujue''s tone when he said that was very normal, and he did not reveal any ''emotion'' at all. In fact, he even gave off a casual feeling, but that ... Showed that he was being sincere when he said that.
Indeed, he was a person with good acting skills. When necessary, he could act very well.
But ... The current state was the real Feng bujue.
And on the other side ...
RUO Yu was stunned after hearing this ...
She was at a loss.
After a while, she turned around with her back to brother Jue and replied in an inexplicable, angry voice,""Tsk ... People these days ... Always say such nonsense ... I''m going back!"
Chapter 1173 Crazy Thinking(Chapter Preview)
On December 1st, Thriller Paradise V1.50''s final version,"forever infinite world", was officially released.
At midnight, the load on the game server reached an unprecedented peak. Millions of people chose to log into the game as soon as possible to experience the changes brought about by the new version.
But those from the frontline of hell ... Did not join in the fun.
After all, they were not professional yers and did not need to race against time to level up. Moreover, they had already experienced most of the new functions during the "limited time experience" period, so they were not that enthusiastic.
However, Feng bujue ... Still came online on time.
Furthermore, he was not here to visit Thriller Paradise tonight, but ...
"Wee to the game log-in lobby. The following are all the game projects provided by dream Inc. Please select your login option."
This was the first time that Feng bujue had chosen to switch between game items in the log-in lobby.
In the past, there had only been one option on the screen, Thriller Paradise. Now, there was another option, and that was crazy thoughts.
[This game is for all ages. I wish you a good time.]
Unlike Thriller Paradise''s intimidating log-in prompt (aged 16 and above, users with heart disease, mental illness, or rted medical history are not rmended to touch this project), mad thinking''s log-in prompt was quite normal.
After the voice prompt, the options "confirm login,""cancel," and "relevant disimers" popped up on the touch screen as usual.
Feng bujue''s habit did not change. He spent five minutes to finish reading the long and stinky disimer that most people would not even be able to finish in twenty minutes.
Then, he chose to log in.
In an instant, a white, thick stream of data light covered the top of the elevator. Like a moving "filter," it slowly "swept" the entire elevator from top to bottom.
About ten secondster, the ''scan conversion'' waspleted.
The entire elevator, including brother Jue''s own ''style'', had changed.
If Thriller Paradise''s graphics were high-quality realistic CG, then mad thoughts ''graphics were a'' 2d '','' retro'' 3d Comic style.
"Wee to the world of crazy thinking. The system has detected that you have purchased another product of ourpany,''Thriller Paradise.'' Would you like to use the appearance and nickname of the character in Thriller Paradise?"
After the conversion, a voice message popped up, and at the same time, a dialog box appeared before brother Jue.
Feng bujue chose ''yes'' without much consideration.
"Confirmed. PS: yers who use Thriller Paradise''s character name will have a special symbol next to their IGNS."
After this line of text appeared, there was no more notification.
Feng bujue turned around to look. The buttons that said ''conference room'' and ''storage'' had all disappeared. There was only one button next to the door, and it said ''DUEL!''
It was a simple word with an exmation mark. It didn''t require much exnation, but anyone with the soul of a Dueler would be ignited when they saw this word.
"Hmm ... What will happen if I press it now?" Brother Jue immediately tried it.
[Please prepare for the duel.]
The moment he pressed the button, a voice message popped up.
"Fine ..." Feng bujue shrugged and returned to the touch screen.
Many might not believe it, but the interface of mad thinking was much moreplicated than that of Thriller Paradise. As for the reason ... It was naturally because a lot of the game''s content waspleted in front of the screen in the log-in space.
For example, to buy things in Thriller Paradise, yers had to "run" to many ces, such as NPC shops, auction houses, puzzle card trading centers, thriller boxes, and so on. There were many forms and contents of transactions.
In [mad thinking], these things had to be done in front of the screen and in the online store.
For example, Thriller Paradise''s tutorial was a scenario for the yers to go through.
However,[mad thinking]... Did not provide any "interactive tutorial" at all. The game directly listed the rules and let you go through them yourself. If you understood, you would understand. If you didn''t ... You would understand after losing a few more games. After all, there were rted hints in the actual game.
In addition,[mad thinking] ''s mode and settings ... Were really fitting.
Even though the game had just been released, it felt more mature than those card games that had been in operation for many years.
First, let''s talk about the "game experience." As everyone knows, in this kind of PVP-based game, it is extremely important to avoid yers with too great a difference in strength from meeting in random matching.
Dream Inc. Was very aware of this, so on the 25th of November, the day the server was opened,[mad thinking] had a ''strong zone'' setting.
The current version 1.0 had four sections: [beginner],[advanced],[strong], and [expert]. The system would determine which strength section the yer should be assigned to based on these three values.
The three values were "power level", which was determined by the number of wins, win rate, win points, and hidden points.[Character level]: leveled up through experience; And the most intuitive "card library strength value."
Of course, the game also provided a [no difference] area for yers to use ...
Next, let''s talk about the ''ying'' part. In addition to themon 1V1, 2V2, and 3v3, there were also modes with special rules, such as 1V2, 1V3, three-person free-for-all, three-person round-robin, four-person cross battle, single-person survival consecutive battle, two-person survival consecutive battle, random card selection battle, mirror battle (both sides use the same card set), and so on. In addition, there were many strange matching options. The basic ones were ''random match,''''friend match,''''fixed card table match,'' and the alternative was ''lower beat higher challenge match,''''concession match (give specific concession conditions before joining the queue),''''match of the same age group,''''gender match,''''horoscope match,'' and so on.
Finally, in terms of winning and losing bets, it could also be defined. In addition to the general victory and defeat, there were additional "winning and losing in gambling cards","semi-banker bidding" and so on.
In short, even though it was a card game, mad thinking still had the quality of a ''masterpiece''. It maintained the standard of dream Inc. And was serious in every aspect.
"Okay ... Let''s see if that guy is here." After browsing before the screen for a while, Feng bujue entered the No distinction zone and found a table named ''host and crazy Raven'' in Zone Group No. 233.
"Ha ... You''re really punctual." After mumbling to himself, brother Jue clicked on the card table and entered the password '' 20551129''. He then sessfully logged into the card table.
1174 Chapter 1100
After entering the "card table" interface,"the yers of this table" couldmunicate through typing or voice chat. Of course, they could also turn on the video chat function.
Without much hesitation, Feng bujue opened the video and said to the screen,""I''ming. "
After a short silence, the user with the ID [host] and a question mark head on the other side of the ''card table'' also turned on the voice message.""It seems like ... You don''t mind exposing your identity."
"Hmph ... That kind of thing, wasn''t it already exposed?" Feng bujue scoffed.
"Oh? How do you know?" The host asked.
"With the resources you have at your disposal ... As long as you take a cup or a straw that I used on the Yage, you''ll be able to find out who I am with fingerprints and DNA." Feng bujue replied,"and ... The first thing you said when you opened your mouth was to confess."
"What?" The host was stunned.
"Hmph ... What a slow reaction ..." Feng bujue did not give the man any time to react. One secondter, he continued,"indeed, I''m currently using my real appearance, and my name is a homophone, but ... How did you know? That day on the Yage, you only saw the face of a ''clown'', and you only grasped the name ''Crow''... But now, in this virtual game where appearance can be adjusted, the first thing you say after seeing me is ''you don''t care about exposing your identity anymore''. This is equivalent to telling me that the person you ''saw'' matches the ''identity you''ve found. "
He quickly finished his speech, making the host fall into silence again.
A momentter, the host ... Also turned on the video chat function, and then a young face appeared on the screen.
"Let me formally introduce myself ..." The host, who had a Chinese-European face (when he was wearing the mask, brother Jue could tell from the skin color of his neck and hands that he was yellow), said to brother Jue with a smile,"...My name is Adolf snow, a rich man who loves ''games''."
"Oh, nice to meet you." Brother Jue, on the other hand, replied listlessly,"since you''ve already looked into my name and upation, I won''t repeat myself. If you want to call me an artist or a great writer or something ... You''re wee, I can handle it."
"Ha ... You''re really as ''crazy'' as the inte says." Snow continued,"crazy. Bujue."
He deliberately enunciated these three words word by word, as if there was a hidden meaning.
Brother Jue understood the hidden meaning."So ... Your research on me is not just at the level of a ''file''."
"Yes ..." Snow did not deny it. "After I found out your identity, I became more interested in you ... So, I read your books, watched your TV shows, and learned a lot of what you did in Thriller Paradise from various channels ..." When he said this, his eyes were shining with excitement."Hehe ... To be honest ... I''m really liking you more and more."
"Hmm ... That line of yours ..." Feng bujue narrowed his eyes."It''s very easy for people to misunderstand you in that way."
"It doesn''t matter." Snow, however, replied disapprovingly,"I''m bisexual."
"I see ..." Feng bujue nodded.
Then, there was a strange silence for a few seconds.
"I already have a girlfriend." Brother Jue said after a few seconds.
"Hahahaha ..." Snowughed."Don''t worry, you''re not my type." He paused for half a second and said,"when I said ''I like you'', it was as a ''game opponent''. I didn''t mean anything else."
"Why do I feel like you''re intentionally using words that can easily be misunderstood to test my reaction?" Feng bujue was quite sharp.
Snow was stunned for a few seconds before he said,""Fine, fine, you''ve seen through me. I was thinking, if the conversation goes well, I''ll ..."
"That hypothesis no longer exists." Feng bujue immediately interrupted the man."Say something else."
Snow shrugged andughed."Hehe ... That''s fine." He thought for a while and said,"by the way, about the ''identity'' just now, there''s one thing I don''t understand ..." He then asked,"the day before yesterday on the Yage, since you were very clear ... No matter what, I would eventually find out your identity. Then why ... Did you still put on such exaggerated clown makeup under the mask?"
"Ha ... That ..." Feng bujue chuckled."That was a backup n that I had prepared to prevent anyone from taking off my mask during the party or during the game." He exined,"of course, that kind of thing ... As the host, you and your subordinates will not do it, because you have all the guests ''information. Taking a step back, even if you suspect my identity, you''ll still ask me to go out alone and let me take off my mask. " He paused for a second and changed the topic."But the other guests ... It''s hard to say. If someone were to fly into a rage out of humiliation and rip off my mask when I wasn''t paying attention, my face would be seen by everyone around me. This situation ... Was very troublesome.
"Those who were in the banquet hall that day were all upper-ss people who had no other choice. Many of them would return to the shore after that night ... If one of them recognized me, there would be endless trouble in the future."
"They actually ... Even considered that level?" Snow muttered.
"Isn''t it only natural to consider that level?" Feng bujue replied,"impersonating someone else''s identity, boarding a ship registered in Panama, sailing on the high seas ... To participate in a game that is illegal no matter how you look at it; A journey like this ... Even if it ends up with ''being dismembered and buried in the sea'', no one would find it strange, right?"
Brother Jue''s words had a huge impact on Snow''s train of thought.
This was an excellent case study of ''different situations lead to different ways of thinking''.
A person who brought a full set of wilderness survival equipment to explore the deep mountains and a person who was lost in the mountains empty-handed would consider things in very different directions, and might even bepletely opposite.
The things that Feng bujue had mentioned ... Snow would indeed consider them. In fact, to make the ''game'' more interesting, he often considered the problem from the perspective of the ''prey''. However, he could not imagine brother Jue ''s'' level ''.
"Phew ... If it''s possible, I really want you to be my consultant." Snow said after a while.
"I''m sorry, I don''t have any ns to change my career. " Feng bujue said.
"I''ll give you a truckload of US dors, how about you consider it?" Perhaps this was a habit of snow. He almost blurted out and used "truck" as a unit of measurement for money.
"I can tell that you''re a person who doesn''t care about money." Feng bujue did not answer the man directly but replied with that.
"What''s wrong?" Snow continued,"you want to say ... You too?"
"Yes, me too." Feng bujue said.
Although they both looked down on money, their nature was very different. This was because one of them was super rich, while the other ..."A gentleman who is poor and will not fall into the clouds" jumped out at any time, and really did not have much money.
"Hmm ..." Snow sighed."I think I know your answer." At this point, his tone turned cold."Then ... Why did you, who'' indifferent to fame and fortune '',e to meet me today?"
"Of course, because I want ''that thing''." Feng bujue replied.
"That thing ..." Snow snorted."Hmph ... Isn''t it just money?"
"Who said I was going to sell it?" "Didn''t I tell you on the boat that I was asked to collect that?" Feng bujue said.
"Just because someone asked you to ..." Snow continued,"you went on a trip that might not be able to return?"
"Why can''t I?" Brother Jue asked in return.
"That is to say ..." Snow continued,"today, if you beat me and get ''that thing'', you will give it to the person who entrusted you without taking a single cent?"
"That''s between me and him. " "You ... Are here to'' y '', aren''t you?" Feng bujue asked.
"Hehe ..." Snowughed."Yeah ...''Originally'', I was just here to have fun."
From this sentence, one could tell that he was about to say ''but''.
"But ..." Snow did not disappoint."I''ve changed my mind."
"You want to do it?" Feng bujue''s hooligan-like ent came as he wished, and he was speaking in his hometown''snguage.
"Ha ..." Snow''s smile grew wider."We agreed before that in this ''duel'', my bet is ''that thing'', and your bet is the hundreds of thousands of dors that you won from me (he didn''t remember how much money I won the night before, so he said ''hundreds of thousands''), right?"
"Why? You want me to raise?" Feng bujue said.
"Since you and I don''t see money as anything important, isn''t it too boring to use it as a bet?" Snow said.
"Don''t you think that it''s a little too much to make such a request when the duel is about to start?" Naturally, Feng bujue would not agree to it immediately. He was trying to fight for his own benefit.
"''Too much''?" Snow repeated those two words andughed."You pretended to be my guest, snuck onto my cruise ship, and used a fake identity to take away hundreds of thousands of dors at my banquet ... And I didn''t throw you into the sea, snatch the money back, or illegally detain you for interrogation ... Now, you''re saying that I''m too much?"
"Hmm ... Now that you''ve mentioned it, it does make sense." Feng bujue touched his chin like he had just understood and replied casually.
Snow was mentally prepared for brother Jue''sck of integrity. He suppressed his desire to mock him and went back to the main topic."In short, what I mean is, the bet on my side will remain unchanged ... No, I can even take a step back and give you the hundreds of thousands. However, the stakes on your side ..."
"If I lose, I''ll have to be your advisor, right?" Feng bujue asked.
"Ha ... That''s right," Snow was not surprised that brother Jue gave him the answer directly.
"Sigh ... I knew it." Feng bujue read it out loud."If you don''t want money ... You just want people."
"If you agree to this condition, we can start." Hearing that there was a chance, snow quickly urged the other party to make a decision.
"Alright, let''s bet then." Feng bujue did not hesitate."But this is just a verbal agreement ... Do you trust me?"
"Do you still need to say that?" Snow said,"didn''t you also believe that I would give you the thing after I lost without any contract guarantee?"
Feng bujueughed."You tter me. That is because when we made the agreement (it was on the Yage, after brother Jue removed his mask), I didn''t even have the chance to question it."
"That''s fine. Anyway, I believe you''ll keep your promise." Snow said,"because the opponent I acknowledge ... Must be a man who can win and also can afford to lose."
Twenty minutester.
"Your deck is ready." After confirming the card set, Feng bujue turned around to face the elevator door.
Wuwuwuwu
When Feng bujue pressed the ''doom'' button, the elevator door opened with a buzz.
Outside the door was an arched stone corridor.
The corridor was made of white stones and was quite spacious. There was an exit more than ten meters in front of him, and the hot sun was already shining through the exit.
[Please choose your dueling equipment.]
The moment he stepped out of the elevator, the system''s voice sounded again.
The next second, a window popped up in front of brother Jue. There were only two options in the window: The [duel control tform] and the [duel board].
Feng bujue chose the dueling te without a second thought and pressed confirm.
In an instant, a stream of data appeared out of thin air and turned into a white light that wrapped around his arm.
Three secondster, the white light stopped, and a device that looked like a folded mechanical wing with a blue background, white frame, and red axis appeared on brother Jue''s left forearm.
"It has been detected that your dominant hand is your right hand. The duel te is installed in your left hand by default. If you want to change the setting, please return to the login space settings."
[Your duel_disk is DD (Duel_Disk) standard. Please go to the online store to obtain more cool skins.]
During the course of the dueling disc, these two lines of words shed across brother Jue''s eyes.
"What''s the use of being cool? can it increase the chance of winning a godly draw?" Feng bujue looked at the advertisement-like hint that floated by and mocked internally.
At this moment, he had already reached the end of the arched stone corridor.
When he stepped out of the stone door, his eyes suddenly opened up. The ''dueling ground'' that he had chosen on the ''card table'' earlier, the Roman Coliseum, came into brother Jue''s view.
At the same time, from the stone door opposite him, another Duelist, Adolf snow, walked out. He was also equipped with a duel te.
When the two of them got into their respective positions (there was a cursor on the ground pointing to the duelers ''standing area) and stood in the huge circr arena, a new system voice sounded.
This time, it was not a "prompt", but a "broadcast" that directly sounded on the field.
He only heard ... A very hot-blooded male voice saying,"Hey, hey!"
[Uphold the rules and etiquette, and have a happy duel.]
1175 Chapter 1101
"That duel te of yours is pretty cool." After he was in position, Feng bujue''s eyes fell on the duel table.
Different from brother Jue ''s, snow''s dueling te looked like a crystal skeleton. From the shape, material, and color, it was quite eye-catching.
"Oh ... This, while I was waiting for you, I was bored, so I went to the online shopping mall." Snow replied in a very casual tone,"then I bought some skins or something ..." As he spoke, he even deliberately raised the duel te to show the other party."This duel te is called DD ''death and bones. It''s paired with Ice Dragon skin. My taste is not bad, right?"
"It''s alright," As Feng bujue said that, he lifted his own dueling te."I''m the standard, bare-armed version, but I''m still pretty good."
"Uh ..." Snow didn''t dare to answer.
Although he wanted to say,"isn''t this the default configuration?", he could already sense a hint of resentment in the other party''s words ...
Therefore, the quick-witted snow quickly changed the topic.""That ... In any case, duel equipment doesn''t affect the fairness of the duel, so there''s nothing to discuss. Let''s cut the chit-chat and start quickly. "
"Oh, sure ..." Feng bujue replied weakly.
However, in the next second, his expression suddenly froze.
Seeing this, snow had the same reaction.
Almost at the same second, the two of them looked at each other and shouted in unison,"DUEL!
In [mad thoughts] ''s dueling ground, the yers ''actions were determined by their'' deration '', and this'' DUEL ''was undoubtedly a signal that both sides had reached a consensus and were ready to officially start the'' duel ''.
Creak creak creak creak
After the deration, the duel te on Feng bujue''s left arm was activated. After the mechanical wings spread out, the duel te looked like a de that was attached to the outer side of the forearm.
And on the other side ...
Buzzzzzz! Gulu Gulu Gulu
Apanied by a sound effect that was simr to the activation of a killing move in a fighting game, as well as the sound of bones squirming ... Snow''s duel te was also unfurled.
The dead skeleton was spread out in a unteral direction, but a beast-like spine swept out in a circr arc from the side of the duel te. At the same time, under the effect of "Ice Dragon skin," the duel te would release some ice shards and make a faint dragon roar when it was activated.
"Tsk ..." Seeing this, brother Jue snorted and gave his opponent a biting look.
"Hey, hey ..." Snow did not say it, but he was thinking in his heart, as expected, he is still resentful ... This resentment is simply overwhelming ...
"My turn!" Two secondster, Feng bujue, who was the first to attack (the two had alreadypleted the randomized sequence on the table), announced the start of the round. Then, he pulled his hand."Draw!"
ording to mad thinking''s rules, every round of a yer could be divided into six stages: the beginning stage, the card drawing stage, the main stage, the battle stage, the secondary stage, and the ending stage. Therefore, Feng bujue had to say ''my turn'' and ''card drawing''.
If he did notplete the "deration," the system would treat it as if his turn had not yet started, and he had not entered the card drawing stage. In that case ... Some of the special effects that were triggered at the beginning of the turn would not be triggered, and he would not be able to draw the cards from the card slot.
Of course, not every stage required a deration. Usually, after the draw, the yer would enter the "main stage" by default, and after the battle, the yer would enter the "secondary stage" by default. The deration of these two stages was quite ambiguous.
To sum it up ... In the battle of [mad thought], the two yers will undoubtedly repeat all kinds of derations many times. In order to clear the suspicion of making up the number of words, the two yers will not write out their "every deration of each round" in detail. Therefore, I will make it clear here to avoid being misunderstood as me forgetting to write it.
"Hmm ..." After Feng bujue finished drawing the cards, he looked at the six cards in his hand and thought about it for about five seconds. Then ... In the first round, he made a shocking move.
"At the cost of ''shuffling the three cards back to the deck'', I will activate a special magic from my hand,[the director''s prophecy]." As brother Jue spoke, he had already thrown the card out and covered it in the magic trap area of the dueling te. Then, he ced the three cards into the deck with a very familiar technique, and his dueling te alsopleted the process of the shuffle."ording to the special effect of [seat''s prophecy], I can announce the hand of an opponent and force it into the field in this round. If this card is a ''Monster Card without any special effects'', I will throw it into the grave after it is shown. However, if this card is a ''monster effect'',''magic'',''trap'', or other effects card, it will immediately trigger an opposite negative effect. The specific form of this effect will be generated by the system after calction. "
When Feng bujue said that, Snow''s expression turned ugly.
Obviously, his hands were full of "effect cards ..."
In the game [mad thinking], monster cards that had no special effects were rarely added to deck. Most of the yers who used that kind of card would only use it because it was the only card that could be used. To put it bluntly, they had not topped up their money ...
Of course, the match between Feng bujue and snow did not involve the ''yer pool'' factor because they were ying a ''random card selection'' 1V1 match. In other words, both sides would randomly draw 600 cards from their deck, and then they would choose 40 to 80 cards from the 600 cards that they had drawn to form a deck.
Although such a duel could not be said to be "absolutely fair", it was already considered fair ... No matter how bad one''s luck was, it was impossible for a situation where "the other party''s 600 cards were all good cards, and my 600 cards were all trash" to happen.
In short, snow was unlikely to choose the ''Monster Card without special effects'' among the 40 cards set of 600. Therefore, what he was facing at the moment ... Was a situation where he was bound to get hit.
"Then ..." After he finished his speech, Feng bujue looked at snow and said,"I choose ... The one in the middle."
Snow hadn''t drawn a card yet, and the number of cards in his hand was exactly five, so there was no dispute as to which card was in the middle.
After receiving brother Jue''s instructions, snow looked at the effect of the card and yed it unhappily.
"My card is a Monster Card ...[Tablemp monster]." Snow ced the card on the monster area of his dueling te and said to brother Jue,"
As he spoke, the system had already projected the image of the card in front of brother Jue and created amp monster in the middle of the arena.
"The flip effect (the effect that will be triggered when the effect is removed) is ''check the opponent''s card''?" Feng bujue read the card''s description and muttered,"tsk ... So that''s it. I thought it would be something like ''blow up 80% of the opponent''s L.P (health points) when you enter the stage''."
"How can there be such an unreasonable card ..." Snow''s mouth twitched a few times. He replied,"if there is, the cost of summoning it should be more exaggerated than that of a ''God''..."
While they were conversing, the system had already begun to deal with the magical effect of the [director''s prophecy].
[The reverse special effect calction ispleted. Now, the hand of the yer ''host'' will be randomly disyed, and all summoning privileges for the yer''s next round, such as normal, special, and fusion, will be canceled.]
After the system announcement, Snow''s other card,[air bubble], was disyed in front of brother Jue.
"The effect of your card is really powerful ..." Snow said."I feel that the opposite effect is a little too much ... It has far exceeded the benefits that my card can bring with its positive effect."
"Nonsense!" When Feng bujue heard that, his eyes widened, and he shouted,"do you know how to y? This is considered a loss?" After he shouted, he spoke in a tone as if he was giving a lesson to the other party,"you better look carefully! If I want to activate this card, I first have to meet the condition of ''having three other hands'', and then I have to pay the price of ''shuffling my three hands back to the deck''. If I didn''t draw this card in the case of having many hands in the first round, there''s a high probability that I wouldn''t be able to activate it at all. Even if I barely activate it when I have four hands, I may be in a passive position due to theck of hands after activating it. " He paused for half a second and continued,"the most important thing is ... The effect of this card depends on luck. What if the other party happened to have a Monster Card without special effects in their deck? Or perhaps I found a supermodel Monster Card that already had negative effects, but instead, it gave the other party a positive benefit?" As he spoke, he pointed at the [tablemp monster] on the field."Finally, you said that the negative effect is serious because you think that ''losing the right to summon the next round'' is an additional punishment that has nothing to do with the special effect of the monster, right? Heh ... Then why don''t you think about it? you''ve already gained a monster for nothing in my turn. If the system doesn''t limit your summoning rights, you can directly use this monster as a sacrifice to summon a superior monster in the next round. If it doesn''t ... Can your monster still attack?"
He suddenly said a lot of things as if he was teaching a lesson, roughly analyzing the risks that the [director''s prophecy] card could bring.
Snow was stunned as he listened. It was not good to interrupt or respond ... Although our "organizer" had a high IQ and was proficient in many card games, this was his first time dealing with [crazy thinking], so it was not good for him to refute.
"Okay, okay ... You''re right ..." Snow felt like he could not argue with brother Jue, so he quickly bowed and said,"your main stage is not over yet ... Please continue ..."
"Hmph, I''ll continue even if you don''t tell me." At this point, Feng bujue''s words were filled with the smell of gunpowder. As for the fuse ... In fact ... It was because the other party''s dueling te was cooler than his.
Some might say,"why would someone like Feng bujue get angry over such a small matter?"
That was right, brother Jue was not a narrow-minded person. When faced with things that could infuriate most people, he could face them calmly.
Because his thoughts were too fast, whenever he encountered something, he would often skip the "emotional" part and go straight to the "handling" part.
For the same thing, when the normal people were still ''angry'', Feng bujue might have already thought of a ''solution'' and had already started to implement it. In his opinion,"emotion" was an unnecessary existence most of the time, because emotion could only be used as a motivation or motivation, but it did not solve any problems.
For example ... Cutting in line, when the whole line saw someone cutting in line, they would be angry, and then what? The person who had cut the queue was still there.
"Anger"... Didn''t solve the problem. Only "stop him with words" or "beat him up" could solve the problem. The former was an emotion, while thetter was a solution. Emotions were the motivation, and only actions could solve the problem.
Feng bujue tended to go straight for thetter, so he rarely lost his temper.
But why was he so angry now?
There was no particr reason ... It could only be said that he had a childish side to him. He wasn''t like this in front of major issues, but when it came to things that others didn''t care about, he would be unhappy.
"At the cost of ''throwing a card into the graveyard'', I''ve summoned ...[Sword trickster]. Attack!" Feng bujue''s main stage was still ongoing. He activated another card with a negative effect and summoned a powerful monster.
As soon as he finished speaking, a humanoid creature with a long sword, a long cloak, and a wide-brimmed hat appeared in the arena. He stood opposite Snow''s [tablemp monster].
This [sword trickster] card could not summon monsters normally, and could only be specially recruited at a "price." Normally, these ''specially-summoned'' monsters either had high attack and defense or some special effects.
Obviously, the [sword trickster] belonged to thetter. Its special effect was "when the sword trickster fights with any monster, his attack power will be determined by rolling the dice. The number of dice depends on the total number of monsters on the enemy''s field."
For example ... In the next round, snow would use [tablemp monster] to attack [sword-wielding deceiver] when there was only one monster on the field. Thetter''s attack power would be determined by the "one" die (1 6). The number of the die multiplied by 1000 would be the deceiver''s attack.
Considering that the tablemp monster''s attack was 1500, when Feng bujue''s trickster was being attacked, he only needed to roll a number of two or more to win.
"The first attacker can''t attack in the first round (unless there''s a special attack effect), so ... I''m ending this round." After summoning the sword trickster, Feng bujue immediately announced the end of the round.
After this short round, brother Jue''s hand ... Was empty.
He made two, washed three, and threw them into the cemetery. He used up all six of them with a Pixiu.
The moment snow heard the "ending deration", the corners of his mouth ... Revealed a smile.
1176 Chapter 1102
"Hmph ... As expected of a ''real gambler''." Before the round started, snow said,"even when ying card games, it''s this style ..."
"Card games?" Hearing that, Feng bujue repeated those four words. Then, his face and tone turned extremely dark."You ... Are you looking down on ''duels''?"
"Hehe ...''DUEL'' or something is just a name, right?" Snowughed."To put it bluntly, this is a trading-type card battle game, isn''t it? It''s fine to y cards, but don''t you think it''s a little too Chuunibyou to call it a ''duel''?"
After that, Feng bujue was silent for a moment ... Then, his expression turned serious and he said,""I see ... So that''s what you think ..."
"What''s wrong?" Snow asked.
"You''ll naturally understand where you went wrong when you''ve lost everything. " As Feng bujue said that, he pointed at the man and shouted,"as a ''Duelist'', it is my duty, duty, and destiny to defeat trash like you who do not even know what a duel is and yet still talk big!"
"You ... Actually called me scum ..." At this moment, Snow''s expression ... Changed.
Those two words seemed to have touched his reverse scale, making him angry.
"I did!" Feng bujue''s tone rose."What''s wrong?"
"Hmph ... The ignorant are truly fearless." Snow sneered."From your ''ying all your cards in the first round'', I can tell that you''re ayman. Anyone who knows a little about card games would know that an opening like this ... Is like saying ''I''m ready to be ughtered''." He spread out his hands and provoked,"forgive me for being blunt, but with your level of skill, you can be killed in five or six rounds. It''s ridiculous that you still dare to talk big."
"A guy who isn''t even a ''Dueler''... Is he qualified to mock my level?" Feng bujueughed when he heard that the other party dared to argue with him."Based on what you''ve just said, you actually think that you''re not bad at fighting?"
"Are you still talking about the duelers ..." Snow shook his head and replied helplessly,"alright, let me find you a Chuunibyou to teach you some basic concepts ..." He paused, then continued,"the dueling techniques in card games are nothing more than some simple calctions and a little luck. The real deciding factor for a yer''s strength was the depth of their ''card pool'' and their ''ability to construct card sets''. To put it bluntly ... When the card set was formed, before your so-called ''duel'' began ... The oue of the battle was already 70% determined. As for the remaining 30%... It''s a 20% chance of ying at thest minute and 10% chance of luck. "
At this point, he paused and continued,""This ... Is reality. In reality, it''s extremely difficult for those who don''t even have all the cards to win against those who have powerful card sets. The moreplete the rules of a card game, the less likely such a situation will happen.
"As for the term ''duel''... In my opinion, it''s like saying ''ying mahjong'' is ''fighting cards'', and ''mixing cucumbers'' is ''cooking''... It''s ridiculous!"
"Hmph ..." Feng bujue snorted coldly and continued,"it seems like ... You and I have very different ideals."
"I also know that it''s hard to change people''s opinions with words alone." After snow replied, he also snorted coldly."Hmph ... I''ll use victory to let you understand!"
After saying that, he also raised the duel te and drew a card.
"My turn, card draw." Snow picked up the card that he had just drawn, nced at it, and then ... Directly yed it. "Activate the field magic: oxygen-deficient zone!"
As he ced the card on the trap magic area of the duel te, the system''s animation began ...
The center of the arena was instantly enveloped by a dark invisible force field. Several secondster, sword trickster, who was on Feng bujue''s field, grunted and fell to one knee.
"When the [oxygen-deficient zone] is on the field, all humanoid, humanoid, and animal-type monsters can not be used as a barrier for the yers during the battle." Snow said.
"Oh ... You want to bypass the monsters and directly cut my L.P," Feng bujue said calmly."It''s fine, just do whatever you want. Blood is meant to be killed."
Snow didn''t respond to his words. He just continued,""Entering the battle stage.[Tablemp monster], attack the yers directly!"
The moment the deration was made, themp monster moved. It went around the sword trickster on brother Jue''s field and pounced on the yers ...
[Let me exin here. In [mad thinking], when the yer is attacked, they will also feel pain. The degree of pain varies ording to the degree and form of damage. Of course,[mad thinking] ''s pain limit was very low, and there would not be too many bloody scenes. After all, this was a game for all ages, so it was quite harmoniouspared to Thriller Paradise.
Bang!
In the blink of an eye, themp monster charged at Feng bujue, but brother Jue merely stood where he was and raised the duel te to block it.
After blocking it, he even said in a disdainful tone,""Tsk, tsk, tsk ... It really doesn''t hurt ... It seems that because you look down on the ''duel'', you can''t even get the energy to control the monster."
"Hmph ... I really don''t understand the feelings of that holographic image." Snow replied sarcastically,"but I can exin why you don''t feel any pain ... Because the upper limit of pain in this game is this level."
While they were conversing, Feng bujue''s L.P. (Disyed above the slot on the dueling te) had finished calcting the damage. After deducting the 1500 points from the previous battle, he was left with 6500 points.
"Then ... In the end, I will cover two cards ..." After the battle stage ended, it was the secondary stage. Snow said as he covered two of the four cards in his hand to the trap magic area,"... To end this round."
"My turn!" Before the man could finish, Feng bujue was already impatient. He shouted,"draw!"
The way he drew the cards ... Was not an ordinary drawing. He stepped forward, leaned his body slightly, and pinched with two fingers ... When he drew the cards, he even threw his entire arm to the side in an exaggerated way.
This "I''m proud of my posture "Chuunibyou performance really shocked snow.
"What are you doing?" Snow could not help but ask.
"Draw a card." Feng bujue replied.
"I''m asking you ... Why did you draw the cards like that?" Snow asked again,"can''t we use the normal way?"
"Ordinary methods ... Do you mean your [beep beep beep] method?" Feng bujue''s words were blocked by the system because of a sensitive word.
"Let''s not talk about why I''m so coy with the action of ''drawing a card from the top of the deck''..." Snow replied."Let''s talk about your self-proimed handsome pose ... Can you control what card you draw?"
"Not necessarily." Feng bujue replied.
"Not necessarily?" Snow seemed to be surprised by brother Jue''s answer."Ha!" Heughed drily and said,"in other words, you really believe that there''s a possibility?"
"Of course I do." Feng bujue did notugh. He replied seriously,"as a ''Dueler'', you have to believe in your own deck. Only then will the deck respond to you ... And help you win!"
At this point, he didn''t wait for the other party''s reply. He just nced at the card he had drawn and ced it on the duel te.
"At the cost of ''abandoning all other cards'', I specially summon ...[Sakamoto-kun]!"
After Feng bujue''s deration, a tall, beautiful young man in a ck high school uniform and ck-rimmed sses appeared in the arena. He had a mole at the corner of his eye.
"What?" Faced with brother Jue''s amazing draw, snow was shocked again."You just had to draw a specially-Summoned monster at the cost of giving up all the cards in your hand?"
"There''s nothing strange about it. " Feng bujue, however, replied in a matter-of-fact tone,"for a Dueler, every card is a partner that has poured their soul into it. Isn''t it normal for the partner to step forward at the right time?" As he spoke, he took a step forward and ordered with his head held high,"enter the battle stage! [Sakamoto-kun]... Attack the [tablemp monster]!"
"Trap Card, activate!" When brother Jue gave the order to attack, snow also moved."[Demon''s awareness]!"
When the trap Card was activated, Sakamoto-kun had just slid in front of themp monster in a cool posture. Just as the former was about to attack, themp monster was one step ahead ... It turned into a white light and disappeared.
"The effect of [demon''s awareness] is ..." Snow said at this moment,"when one of our side''s demon n monsters is attacked, it can be used as a sacrifice to specially summon a six-star demon n monster from the card set. It can also be ced in the arena as an attack on the surface."
As snow spoke, the projection of his card set appeared before his eyes. Of course ... This set of projections was perpendicr to the ground and had their backs facing Feng bujue, so brother Jue would not be able to see it.
"I chose ..." Snow stared at the group of projections that rolled up slowly like subtitles for a while. After a while, he pointed at one of them and said,"[eight-armed snake demon]."
After that, a card was teleported directly from his card set to his duel te.
On the field, a white light burst out, and a huge monster broke out of the light and stood where the tablemp monster had been standing.
As expected of a monster that needed a sacrifice, the eight-armed Naga''s appearance was much stronger than themp monster ''s. It had a huge snake tail, a human upper body, and eight thick arms ... It made its 2200 attack power very convincing.
Moreover, the [eight-armed Naga] also had the special effect of [summoning a [Python monster] after being destroyed. Although thetter was only a 2-star monster, it could still be used as a sacrifice.
" 2200 ... Hmph ... It''s a piece of cake." Feng bujue did not panic when he saw that his opponent had summoned a powerful monster. However, since Mr. Sakamoto''s attack power was two thousand, it was not enough to kill the eight-armed Naga, so ... He could only take a gamble."Your trap earlier caused Mr. Sakamoto''s target to disappear, so the attack was interrupted, but he still has the right to attack for this round. Now, as long as I use trickster to get rid of your snake monster, and then use Sakamoto-kun to get rid of the Python monster, I can still make you vomit blood. "
"Hmph ... That kind of assumption is based on the fact that you''ve thrown '' 3'' or more attack points for [sword trickster]." Snowughed and said,"but what if ... You roll a 1 or 2? the result is that your trickster is killed, and you will lose more points. That will be a bad situation."
"Nonsense, why don''t you just say that if I roll a 6, I can directly kill you?" At this moment, Feng bujue''s presence could be described as unyielding and overbearing.
For some reason, when he put on the duel token and stood in the duel Arena, he seemed to have changed into a different person ... His words and actions revealed a kind of ''all-in determination'' spirit. His every move showed that Wufu hadpletely thrown himself into "Chuunibyou" and had forgotten all the "calm calctions, setups" and other things.
"[Sword trickster], attack [eight-armed Naga]! Illusionary sword Hua!" After Feng bujue retorted Snow''s words, he quickly gave the order to attack.
Not only did he dere the attack, he even announced the names of the monster''s attacks ...
In reality, he wasn''t just blindly reporting. In the official database for crazy thinking, there was a detailed background introduction of each card, and the most detailed setting ... Was basically monster cards.
The content was so abundant that it could be read like a novel. It also clearly pointed out the name of the ''moves'' that each monster used when attacking ...
Naturally, Feng bujue would not miss out on the content. Before mad thought was released, he had already read through all the information on the cards, so the term that he was using ... Was indeed the name of the monster''s skill.
However ... From a technical point of view, there was no difference whether he reported it or not. The power of the attack, the judgment, the result, etc...Would not change because of the name of the move he announced.
Chi Chi Chi Chi
[Sword trickster] took out his sword and charged forward. As he waved his sword, a basketball-sized dice appeared in the air above the arena.
Beep, beep, beep ... The image changed rapidly, emitting a rapid buzzing sound. Finally, it stopped at ... The number "3."
"Ha!" The moment the points stopped, the sword trickster shouted and stabbed forward.
Obviously, after the system''s calction waspleted, an instant CG of "a monster with 3000 attack power killing a monster with 2200 attack power" was about to be yed.
But ...
"Equipment pitfall ... Activate!" Snow''s deration interrupted this scene.
Chapter 1177 The Gap In Acting(Chapter Preview)
What Snow activated was his second card,[hiltless sword]. When this card is equipped on a monster, it can increase its attack by 1000 points, but its controller will lose 300 lplps at the beginning of each round.
Before this, in Snow''s own round, he could have used this card. As long as he covered this card in the main stage, he could equip it on themp monster during the battle stage and knock out brother Jue by 1000 more points.
However, he did not use it ...
And just now, when Feng bujue used Sakamoto-kun to attack the tablemp monster, snow could have used this card to deal with it.
But ... He was still useless.
This was because he knew very well that the card that posed the greatest threat to him was the [sword trickster]. The potential of this card was terrifying. Snow would rather miss the 1000-point kill or give up the chance to kill a monster to keep the hiltless sword. He would use it when he could actually eliminate the sword trickster.
If he had used this card in order to counter-kill the opponent''s [Sakamoto-kun] or to give his opponent more health, he would have fallen into an awkward situation. When the sword trickster attacked him, he would have a [tablemp monster] with an attack power of 2500 standing on the field.
In this situation,[demon''s awareness] became a useless trump card. When activated, the summoned monster''s attack might not be as high as the monster on the field; If he didn''t activate it, this card would be useless. If the [tablemp monster] was killedter, he wouldn''t be able to activate it even if he wanted to.
Secondly, in that kind of situation, Feng bujue had the upper hand.
He could use the [sword trickster] to attack the [tablemp monster] equipped with the [hiltless sword]... There was a two-thirds chance of winning.
He could also choose not to attack and sell another round of health. This way ... In the next round, unless snow brought another monster with 4000 attack to kill Feng bujue, as long as snow summoned a monster, the sword trickster''s die count would increase by one. In theory, that would mean an increase of six thousand attack.
Try to imagine, in the round after brother Jue''s health was depleted, if he was lucky enough to roll two sixes during the battle and dealt 12000 damage to the tablemp monster (monsters that had been attacked during the battle could not be changed to defense in the secondary stage), the 9500 points difference would be deducted from Snow''s AP, and the result would be ... A one-hit kill.
Although ... The probability of that happening was very small, it was not zero. Taking a step back, even if he did not roll a 12, taking the average value, he would have an attack Power of Six to seven thousand. Furthermore, Feng bujue would also draw a card in the next round, so who knew what other cards he had in his deck?
Snow''s way of thinking and style when ying card games was based on "absolutely rational thinking." Even if his luck had always been good, he would not take unnecessary risks. He would try to avoid and avoid those choices where there was a one-third chance of winning and a two-third chance of escaping after one move.
His philosophy was to fight steadily and gradually ... To establish an advantage in the field, in health, and in cacha. He would use the "difference in strength" to gradually make the opponent step into despair and eventually lose.
Therefore, after multiple deductions, snow chose to endure and wait ... Until he was certain that he could achieve his goal, he then activated [hiltless sword].
"Hehe ... What a pity ..." As snow spoke, a giant sword that was covered in des appeared in the hands of the eight-armed Naga. The Naga shed the sword trickster in half and turned it into a burst of white light."If you roll a 4,5, and 6, then I can''t do anything."
"Hmph ... Did he wait for this moment to activate it?" Feng bujue mumbled.
"Of course," Snow replied,"I''m waiting for your ''attack deration'' to bepleted and for the deceiver ''s'' attack power random value ''to be generated. Then, I''ll activate this equipment trap depending on the situation ... This way, I can be sure that the troublesome monster will be eliminated."
Di di di di di
As the two of them were talking, with the death of [sword trickster], another die appeared in the air. After a series of beeps, it was set at the number 3.
Then, a ray of white light shot out from the die andnded on Feng bujue.
This scene was caused by the negative effect of [sword trickster] ''s death, which was "rolling a die and causing the controller to lose the corresponding lops"; As for 3, it represented ... A whole 3000 points.
Including the difference in attack points from the battle with the eight-armed Naga, Feng bujue had not only lost one monster but also lost 3200 HP. It was a heavy loss.
"Hehe ... It''s still a 3? I thought it would be a 6 or something." Seeing this, snow smiled and said,"fortunately ... That''s enough." A smug look appeared in his eyes."You only have 3300 points of HP left, and the [Sakamoto-kun] on your field is a humanoid creature. Under the influence of the [oxygen-deficient zone]... He can''t be your barrier. In other words ... When it''s my turn, as long as I can draw a monster Card andbine it with the [eight-armed Naga] that has 3200 attack power, I can send you on your way. " He spread his hands, shook his head, and sighed hypocritically."Sigh ... It seems that I''m going to win in only two rounds. However ... Against ayman, this is an expected ending. "
Snow put on a victorious posture, and his sarcastic remarks were endless and reasonable.
However ...
"You''re done?" Feng bujue''s face did not show any sign of losing. His eyes were still determined."Then ... I will continue ..." He paused for half a second, and a smile appeared on his lips."My battle stage ... Is not over yet ..."
"What?" Snow''s expression changed slightly."Are you out of your mind? Don''t tell me you''re nning to use your 2000 attack high school student to attack my 3200 attack snake demon?"
"[Sakamoto-kun] ''s special effect ... Activated!" The next second, Feng bujue made a deration.
The special effect of [Sakamoto-kun] is that at any stage of our turn, when the opponent has at least one hand, the yer can "guess" the cards. If the yer can guess the type of cards in the opponent''s hand, the opponent will have to discard all the cards in his hand. For every discarded card, Sakamoto-kun''s attack power will increase by 1000 points. This effect can only be activated once, and can not be activated again after failure.
"You ... Are you going to bet again ..." Snow''s face finally darkened after hearing the deration.
"This is not a bet," Feng bujue said."You''ve already told me the type of the two cards you have, haven''t you?"
As soon as he said that, Snow''s face clearly showed a shocked expression. He couldn''t help but say,""Oh ... Oh no!"
"Yes, your acting skills are not bad." And Feng bujue ... Was staring with his dead fish eyes and sneering."From smugness, to hesitation, and then panic ... It''s all an act, haha ... Unfortunately, it''s not good enough." He then pointed at snow and said,"the two cards in your hands are the Pi Xiu magic card and the ... Monster Card!"
Snow''s expression ... Froze.
At that moment, he was truly shocked. He was shocked by the other party''s "guessing Monster Card" action ...
After a full five seconds, he spoke again in a cold tone,""You ... How did you guess it?"
"Ha ... It''s very simple." Feng bujue replied with a smile,"when the reverse effect of the director''s prophecy was activated, you were already exposed ..." He paused before continuing,"you probably don''t know this ... But when the system announcement said ''randomly show the hand of a yer host'', your gaze naturally fell on your own hand. And after one second, when you''re halfway through the sentence ''cancel the yer''s summoning authority for normal, special, fusion, etc.'', Your line of sight ... Subconsciously moves to the card on the left in your hand. "
"Just based on this ... Can you be so sure that it''s a Monster Card?" Snow immediately asked,"that could also be some kind of magic or trap rted to'' summoning ''."
"You''re right. From that nce, I''m about sixty to seventy percent sure. " Feng bujueughed."The thing that made me certain that it was a Monster Card ... Was your words earlier,''wait until my turn, as long as I can get a Monster Card''..."
"Tsk ... Is this overcorrection ..." Snow already knew where his problem was, so he said angrily.
"That''s right, the lines that sound like you''re saying ''I don''t have a Monster Card'',bined with your exaggerated acting, it''s like you''re confessing to yourself ..." Feng bujue added."Obviously, you''re not the type that ''doesn''t look at your opponent''s card during a duel''; When the negative effect of [sword trickster] took effect after death, you didn''t show any surprise at all. It was clear that you had read the card in detail and remembered the special effect of this card. Therefore, you naturally know what [Sakamoto-kun] ''s special effect is ... I believe that the moment [Sakamoto-kun] appeared, you were already prepared to mislead me ..."
"And so, you showed me your performance just now." Then, brother Jue mimicked the man''s earlier action. He spread his hands, shook his head, and sighed."Haha ... Forgive me for being blunt, but your superficial acting still has a lot of room for improvement. Even though the control of your facial muscles is still pretty good, that careless look, the intentional tone, and thepletely forgotten bodynguage ... They won''t work on a real liar."
Feng bujue''s words, in a sense, had already categorized himself into the group of swindlers, but from his expression when he said that ... He did not seem to have any moral or dignity barrier.
"In summary, putting aside the field magic you used in thest round and the two traps you covered the field, the remaining two cards in your hand are no different from the open in my opinion." After two seconds of silence, Feng bujue summarized,"one of them is the magic card, air bubble, that I''ve already seen in the first round. You know very well that I will be able to guess this card, so ... You tried your best to hide the fact that the other card is a ''Monster Card''."
"Phew ..." Hearing this, snow heaved a long sigh of relief and quickly recovered his usual confident and arrogant look."Okay!" Wonderful! Amazing!"
He used three words to praise brother Jue and then stuffed the two cards in his hand into the slot of the graveyard.
"As expected of the man I''ve taken a fancy to." Snow''s psychological quality was excellent. He recovered his calm at the fastest speed."Just now, for a few minutes, I thought your n was to'' deliberately act dumb and make me give up on asking you to be a consultant ''. Now it seems that ... You were really pretending?"
"Pretending? What are you pretending for?" Feng bujue raised his head and pointed at the stage in a threatening manner."When I''m on the stage of a duel, I will not disguise myself!"
"Uh ..." Snow was a little confused when he saw this Chuunibyou''s behavior. He thought to himself, an unpredictable man ... Is this the legendary Chuunibyou setting with super high IQ? Hmm...Actually...It''s quite cool to think about it ..."
"Okay, let''s get back to business. The special effect of Sakamoto-kun has been sessfully activated ..." Feng bujue did not give the man a chance to speak."Go!" He said. Secret technique: left and right jump!"
Following brother Jue''s deration,[Sakamoto-kun] really did swing left and right on the field, creating many afterimages, and his attack rose to four thousand points.
"Sakamoto-kun, attack the eight-armed Naga!" Feng bujue''s deration of attack came right after."Secret skill: knee strike!"
After that, Sakamoto-kun appeared behind the eight-armed Naga as if he had teleported. His body was only half a step away from the Naga, almost touching the curve of its back.
Then ...[Sakamoto-kun] leaned his upper body backward, ced his hands on the outside of his thighs, bent his knees forward ... And pushed with all his might.
"Hey Hey ... What kind of monsters is this guy using? what kind of weird attack method is this ... Can he really kill him ..." Snow couldn''t help butin when he saw this.
However, the reality was that the [eight-armed Naga] lost its bnce and fell to the ground in a very bad position. It fell onto the giant sword in its hand and was pierced through. One secondter, it turned into a white light with a bang and shattered.
Di di di di di di di
The demerit sound effect on the duel table reminded snow ... That he had lost 800 points in the battle.
At this point, Feng bujue''s second round was over. Both sides had no cards, and brother Jue had a monster with 4000 attack and zero cards.
As for snow ... He was also empty on the field.
1178 Chapter 1104
Fortunately, this ''empty'' situation did notst too long.
A few secondster, the white light fragments of the eight-armed Naga slowly gathered together and formed a [Python monster] with an attack power of 1000 and a surface attack.
Although this monster wasn''t strong, no matter what ... It could be used as a barrier, which was better than nothing.
"Alright, my turn is over." On the other hand, after Feng bujuepleted the battle stage, he did not have any cards to y with anymore, so he immediately announced the end of the game."It''s your turn ..."
At this moment, Snow''s expression had turned grave.
At this moment, he had no cards in his hand, and he was in a bad state (the field magic was ced in the neutral zone, so it was not counted as his cards); This kind of situation ... Was very different from the "excellent in all three aspects of the scene, blood volume, and card difference" that he pursued.
Feng bujue''s seemingly desperate but calcted strategy had suppressed Snow''s careful and calcted strategy, and this affected thetter''s emotions.
"What went wrong ..." Snow muttered to himself."From the cards that he flipped out from [the director''s prophecy] and the results of the dice rolls, his luck is at most average ... In terms of tactics, he can''t bepared to me either. From the beginning to the end, he only yed three cards. The rest were either washed or discarded ... But now, both of our cards are zero, and he has 4000 kills on the field. I only have a small fish monster, this ... What is the ''factor'' that caused the gap?"
This was a very good question ...
If Feng bujue was the one to answer, he would say,''this is the difference between a real Duelist and trash like you''.
However, snow had a more rational answer ...
"I see ... It ''s'' single card quality ''and'' luck in drawing cards ''." Snow pondered for a few seconds and thought to himself,"the cards that this guy uses are all ''expensive'' and have a gambling effect. If I''m not careful when using them ... Not only will I not be able to establish an advantage, but I will also suffer a huge loss. However, he used every card very appropriately ... The most important one was that in the second round, he drew [Sakamoto-kun]. This draw allowed him to summon such a powerful monster at ''no cost''. Just this move alone gave him a card advantage of two to three cards. After that, the special effect of [Sakamoto-kun] was sessfully activated, causing me to lose two more cards for nothing ... As time goes by, the situation has be like this. "
"Hey! Why are you in a daze?" After waiting for a few seconds and seeing that the other party did not respond, Feng bujue started to urge,"if you want to surrender, just say it!"
"Ha ..." After thinking things through, Snow''s confidence came back. Heughed and replied loudly,"don''t worry, I''m just sorting out my thoughts ... We''ll start now."
As he spoke, he raised the duel te on his left arm and extended his right hand to the deck.
"My turn, card draw!" Snow dered and drew a card. He then looked at the card he drew.
At that moment, his expression froze, and then ... It turned into a strange smile.
"Ha ... Ha ha ... Ha ha ha ha ha ..." This standard three-paragraphugh undoubtedly announced the appearance of a rather shocking situation.
"What are you doing? You''re so happy after drawing a magic card that can replenish your cards?" Feng bujue said with his dead fish eyes.
"Sigh ..." Snow let out a long sigh."To be honest ... ording to my own thoughts, it''s indeed best to draw the kind of ''magic card that can replenish the cards in my hand'' at this time, but ... Hehehe ... Sometimes, when luckes, it can''t be stopped~"
As he spoke, he pped the card in his hand onto the duel te.
"I''ve summoned one of the three demon gods, Tamamo no Mae, from my hand!" Along with Snow''s summoning deration, a beautiful woman in an ancient costume wearing a luxurious plum red cloak appeared in the arena and stood in front of [Sakamoto-kun].
Feng bujue knew the special effect of the card even without looking because it was a ''godly card''. In the existing card pool of [mad thinking], there were only four sets of godly cards, namely "heaven and earth demons","three demon gods","seven stars of divinity duelling", and "Nameless King".
In terms of strength, every set and every card in the godly card series was astonishingly powerful. However, ording to the harshness of the summoning conditions, the Twin demons of heaven and earth were the easiest to gather, followed by the three demon gods, and so on ... The nameless King was almost a God that could not be summoned.
Let''s not talk about the other groups of godly cards, just the one in front of us ...
[Nine-tailed fox Tamamo-no-Mae] could be said to be the easiest to summon out of the three demon gods, and she had two ways to summon it.
The first was naturally the usual summoning, which was: Offering three sacrifices and summoning the "three sacrifices" from the card in his hand was basically the standard of a divine card.
"The second type is a special summoning: when there is at least one male monster on the other side of the field (it must be a male, non-gender species or female are not allowed), and the monster''s attack power is above 3000, and the total number of cards and hands on the field is less than or equal to two, then [nine-tailed fox Tamamo no Mae] can be directly summoned from the hand without any sacrifice.
If Feng bujue''s previous draw with Sakamoto-kun was considered a godly draw, then Snow''s draw with Tamamo No...
"Tsk ... The troublesome thing is on stage." Feng bujue looked at the monster that had zero in both attack and defense, and his eyes narrowed. In his mind ... He had already analyzed what kind of strategy the monster would use this card."Speaking of which ... You managed to activate ''God'' in the random selection mode ... With that kind of luck, it can''t be that you have more than one card, right?"
"Hehe ... Who knows?" Snow smiled mysteriously and avoided the question."Even if there is, you might not be able to see it ..." At this point, he immediately changed the topic and returned to the game."The special effect of [nine-tailed fox Tamamo-no-Mae]... Activated! Tamamo no Mae can reduce the attack and defense of all male creatures on the opponent''s field by half, and the total value of the reduced attack and defense will be converted into Tamamo no Mae''s attack and defense until the beginning of my next round. "
As he spoke, Tamamo-no-Mae, who was in the arena, winked at Sakamoto. Sakamoto-kun''s expression did not change much, but his attack power was reduced to 2000, and the 2000 points of his attack power that had been reduced became Tamamo-no-Mae''s attack power.
"Humph ... You should be d, Feng bujue." After snow finished his deration, he continued,"at this moment, if you had a lot of male monsters on the field, you would have died."
? "Hmph ..." Feng bujue scoffed as well."What a boring hypothesis ... Tamamo no Mae''s attack absorption effect can only be activated during the main stage of each round. Even if I still have my sword Trickmaster, his attack power outside of the battle stage is still 0 ... The attack power you absorb is also only two thousand."
"Oh? It seems like ... You are very clear about the special effects of the godly card. " Two secondster, snow said,"heh ... Then, you should know that [nine-tailed fox Tamamo no Mae] has more than one special effect!"
As he said this, the monster''s form began to change ...
This was the second special effect of [nine-tailed fox Tamamo-no-Mae], the Misty Fox transformation.
The stunning beauty turned around and raised her cloak. In the blink of an eye, she had turned into a huge demon fox. Its fur was silver-white, as clear and bright as the moon. His eyes were as red as blood, exuding a threatening demonic aura. Behind the huge figure, nine giant tails were like mes that shot up to the sky, dancing in the air.
To be honest, the ten-star godly card was worthy of its name just for the animation effect.
"The second special effect of [nine-tailed fox Tamamo-no-Mae]... Transform into a demonic Fox and destroy one of the opponent''s cards, allowing the yer controlling it to draw nine cards from the deck!" Before snow could finish his sentence, he had already started to draw a card."It''s a pity that you don''t have any cards in your hand for me to destroy. However ... Just based on the effect of this card draw, I have to use this move."
With that, the nine cards had been drawn.
At that moment, objectively speaking ... Feng bujue had fallen into a very dangerous situation.
This was because ... Snow''s battle Phase had not yet begun. With the cards that he had just drawn ... A total of nine hands, there was a high chance that he could defeat Feng bujue.
There was not a single card in brother Jue''s magic trap area ... Even if he had a cover card, it might not solve the problem because all the godly cards could resist magic and traps to a certain extent.
Of course, every godly card had a different performance in this regard. For example, some cards were ''immune to all magic traps'', some were ''immune to magic traps targeted at individual monsters, but still affected by some general-use cards'', and there were also godly cards that could ''reverse the effect of magic or traps''...
The [nine-tailed fox Tamamo no Mae] on snow field belonged to the type that was "unaffected by any magic or traps."
"Hehehe ..." Snow stared at the nine cards in his hand for a long time. As he looked at the cards, he would nce at Feng bujue from time to time and chuckled like he was already amb waiting to be ughtered.
"Even if you keep smiling at me, I won''t panic." However, Feng bujue ... Calmly responded with a taunt."You can not beat me, that ... Is beyond doubt." He alsoughed."Ha ... It doesn''t matter if you have nine cards or ten cards, or if there''s a God or a demon on the field ... A person like you who looks down on dueling can never defeat a ''real Dueler'' like me."
"Hmph ..." Snow was a little annoyed when he heard these words that were contrary to his own beliefs."Enough is enough. You''re already in your twenties. Don''t you feel ashamed to say such childish words?"
"I don''t think so." Feng bujue replied without thinking and asked,"what? Is it a shameful thing for you to wear a duel te when fighting with others?"
"It''s alright ..." Snow said."After all, I don''t know how to use your words and actions ..."
"That''s why I said ... You don''t understand anything. " "I don''t have much to say to people like you," Feng bujue said."If you''re doneughing, then do it. You can''t kill me anyway, can you?"
"Tsk ..." Snow couldn''t help but sneer when he heard this.
He was really upset because ... He really could not kill Feng bujue.
He had drawn a total of nine cards. There were monsters, magic, and traps, but ... No matter how he calcted andbined them, he could not directly win the current round.
"I''ll summon the evil Kappa from my hand, attack!" Snow''s usual summoning power for this round had not been used up yet, so he summoned another monster.
After the summoning deration, a humanoid creature less than a meter tall, with an ape''s face, a bird''s beak, and mucus all over its body appeared in the arena.
"[River child of malice], attack Feng bujue directly!" After summoning the monster, snow immediately directed it to attack.
Of course, this was also possible. ording to the rules ... If the yermanded the monsters to attack before saying "enter the battle stage", the system would assume that the yer had entered the stage and end the main stage.
"Pa! Pa!"
Very soon, the sticky guy rushed over and patted brother Jue. However, the Kappa''s attack was even weaker than themp monster''s ... It was only a two-star monster with 800 attack, but because of the [oxygen-deficient zone] effect, it could still bypass [Sakamoto-kun] and directly attack the yers.
"[Python], attack directly!" Before the Kappa had finished its attack, snow gave another order to attack.
Hiss hiss hiss
The Basilisk''s attack power was not high, so Feng bujue only used the battle Disc to block it.
However, with all these average attacks added together ... Brother Jue''s L.P had reached 1500. It was as if one more attack and he would die.
However ... It was this moment that snow could not do it.
Because ...[Tamamo no Mae, the Nine-Tailed Fox] was "unaffected by any magic or traps," which meant that she was not affected by the effects of [oxygen-deficient zone], so she could not cross the humanoid creature on the other side of the field and attack the yers.
Moreover, since both her and [Sakamoto-kun] ''s attack power was 2000, she could not cross the "wall"...
Naturally, snow would not allow his "Demon God that can continuously change attack and defense effects" card to perish together with the opponent''s "ordinary monster that has already activated its special effects" card. Therefore, his Tamamo no-Mae could only go offline for this round of battle ...
"I ... I''ll cover four cards." After pausing for a few seconds, snow muttered,"end this round."
"Ha! What did I say?" Seeing that, Feng bujueughed arrogantly."A deck without a ''soul'', no matter how great the advantage is, it is nothing but an illusion!"
"Cut the crap!" Snow''s anger was ignited."I have three monsters on the field, four covered cards, and four cards in my hand! And you only have one monster on the field and no cards in your hand ... Do you think you can live to the next round?"
"Hahahahaha ..." This sentence caused brother Jue tough even more crazily."You''re the one who''s talking nonsense! The first card in the deck ... Symbolized the duelists ''hope and determination to win! I won''t give up as long as there are cards in the deck!"
After saying that, he used that exaggerated posture again to stride and pull, and waved his arm.""My turn ... Draw!"
1179 Chapter 1105
"At this moment, I''ll activate the trap!" The moment brother Jue pulled the card out, snow quickly shouted,"[grudge]!"
As soon as the deration was made, the animation effect followed. A Trap Card covering his field flipped up, showing the card''s description.
"This card can be activated during the opponent''s draw. Its effect is ... To dere a type of card. In the two draw stages, including this one, as long as the opponent draws the type of card I dere, they must discard the card they drew." Snow paused for a second and said,"the type I dere is the ''zing magic card''!"
After he said that, Feng bujue looked at the cards in his hand expressionlessly and read them in a strange tone.""Oh, a magic card ..."
"Hmph ... If you''re right, then please throw away the card in your hand." Snow snorted."Of course, even if you don''t want to throw it away, the system won''t allow it."
"Yup," "So ..." Feng bujue said.
As he said this, he waved his hand and ced the card he had drawn on the monster area of the dueling te. The image of a huge card appeared in the arena.
"I''ll summon one monster as the inner defender. " Feng bujue''s deration was basically announcing that the other party had not guessed correctly, and he did not get a magic card.
"Tsk ... You''re lucky." Snow pursed his lips unhappily."However, this still doesn''t change anything ... You can''t survive the next round."
He had a huge advantage in the field, so he had this confidence.
When snow activated [Ju-On], he had thought about it carefully. In this kind of game with a huge gap, the disadvantageous side could only rely on magic 80% of the time to turn the situation around. Whether it was to replenish his hand or to clean up the battlefield ... Quick attack magic was the most effective and could be effective almost instantly at all stages. Therefore, snow had dered that it was a "magic card".
If Feng bujue had really drawn a magic card, then he would have to discard the card, and that would mean that he had lost ...
? Even if he did not get it, the situation did not change much. After all, brother Jue could no longer rely on his health to survive another round. No matter what, he had to y the cards in his hand to survive the next round. In this way ... Snow could judge the type of cards he had by the position of the cards. Simply put, if he covered the front row, it would be a monster. If he covered the back row, it would be a trap. Anyway, it could not be magic.
"Don''t worry, I will live until you die ..." On the other hand, Feng bujue''s momentum did not falter. As he retaliated, he gave the order to attack."Sakamoto-kun, attack the Python monster! My knee ..."
"Trap Card! Activate!" This time, brother Jue was only halfway through his deration of attack (in reality, it had already taken effect, and the rest of the move had to be announced) when snow interrupted him."[Demon''s resolve]!"
This was the second card in his deck,[enlightenment of the demon], and its effects were mentioned earlier ...
Without a doubt, the Python was also a monster of the monster n. Moreover, it had fulfilled the condition of being attacked. Hence, the trap Card was sessfully activated.
After a series of operations, the [Python monster] turned into a white light and became a sacrifice. Another demon in the snow card set,[notera-Hiroshi], was specially summoned to the field.
The image of [notera] was roughly that of a monk wearing a tattered ck Japanese monk robe. His appearance was dejected and strange. Although he did not give off the feeling of "power" or "ferocity," he gave off a dense aura.
Legend had it that notera was a monster that appeared in an abandoned temple. Because the vigers never went to the temple to give alms, the abbot died of resentment. The resentment after his death turned him into a monster. Every evening, he would appear in the ruined temple and hit the bell alone. The bell sounded extremely sad. If someone was staying in this temple, notera would bite the traveler''s throat.
"Two thousand attack ..." When Feng bujue saw the card, he read it out loud."And ... It also has the special effect of ''if there are other friendly monsters present, you can not be attacked''."
"How is it? You''re almost in despair, aren''t you?" Snow then said,"I know what you''re nning. You''re hoping to kill my Python monster and let Sakamoto-kun continue to fight. This way ... My Tamamo-no-Mae will still not be able to hit you in the next round, and you can still take on the 800 attack of the malevolent Kappa. Ha ... What a pity, now I have another 2000 attack monster on the field, and this monster can also rely on the [oxygen-deficient zone] effect to directly attack you. Even if you use [Sakamoto-kun] to kill the [malicious Kappa] now, in the next round ... You will still be killed by [notera] in one hit. "
"[Sakamoto-kun], attack the [evil Kappa]! Secret technique: knee strike!" This time, Feng bujue ignored the man. He merely shifted his gaze and ordered the monsters to attack again.
After saying that, the strangebat posture appeared again. Sakamoto-kun appeared behind the Kappa in a sh and smashed the back of its head with his long-legged knee.
Since this was a game for all ages, the scene of the skull being broken was not very explicit. The moment the kill happened, the one who was killed turned into a white light and exploded.
Di di di di di
After the monster was killed, Snow''s AP was deducted by 1200 points, but it was still 6000 points.
"Tsk ..." Snow scoffed and said,"the special effect of the [malicious Kappa]... Activated!"
It was obvious that the [malicious Kappa] was also an Effect Monster. ording to Snow''s logic, a ything with an attack power of only 800 was not worth putting in the deck just because of the attributes of the "demon race."
"When the Kappa is killed, you can add a demon monster with an attack power of more than 2000 to your card deck, and then switch to the card washing deck." When snow said this, the special effect of the system''s "suspended card selection" had already been generated in front of him.
He quickly made his choice on the virtual interface. Then, a card automatically popped out of the card slot on the duel te.
Snow pulled out the card, nced at it, and put it in his hand. His duel te also automatically washed his deck.
"Hmph ... Your turn ends here, right?" Two secondster, snow spoke again, his eyes full of killing intent.
"My turn ... Ends." Feng bujue did not have anything else to do, so he yed the card that Wan Wan had drawn. The monsters on the field had also attacked ...
"My turn! Draw the card!" Before the other party could finish his sentence, snow shouted loudly and stretched out his hand.
After looking at the cards he had drawn, he said,""At this moment, the special effect of [nine-tailed fox Tamamo no Mae] will be recalcted."
As he spoke, Tamamo-no-Mae''s attack and defense returned to 0, and Sakamoto-kun''s attack returned to 4000.
However, one secondter, Tamamo-no-Mae ''s'' absorb ''effect activated again. Since Feng bujue''s other Monster Card was the inner defender card, the gender and race were unknown, so it was not included in the absorption. Therefore, Tamamo no Mae could only absorb Sakamoto''s attack and defense this time.
In the blink of an eye, Sakamoto-kun''s attack and defense were once again halved, and all the deducted points were added to Tamamo-no-Mae.
"Alright ... I''ll make things clear." After calcting the effect, Snow''s eyes moved to the monster Card that Feng bujue had ced on the field."Your n is obvious ... You know that the [oxygen-deficient zone] only works on the monsters on the outer side, and the monsters on the inner side ... Since the race is unknown before the card was opened, it is not affected by this effect. In other words ... No matter what your Monster Card is, in order to survive this round, you have to cover it with the "inner guard" sign ... This is your only choice. " As he said that, he extended three fingers."Of course, to me, behind your ''no choice''... There are still three possibilities that I need to figure out."
Snow paused for a moment before continuing,"first, the monster Card that you used does not have any side roll effect. It will also be affected by the [oxygen-deficient zone]." Under such circumstances, you would die without a doubt, even if the monster''s defense was above 2000.(Monsters with an attack power of more than 2000 and can be summoned without any sacrifices will definitely be apanied by some kind of negative effect, but many summoned monsters with defense power of more than 2000 do not have any negative effect.) It''s also useless. As long as I use Tamamo-no-Mae to attack it once and make it be a side guard to indicate and identify its race, then my [notera-Hiroshi] will be able to bypass it and attack you.
"Secondly, the monster Card that you''re using doesn''t have the ability to flip inside out, but it also won''t be affected by the [oxygen-deficient zone]. At the same time, it also has a defense of over 2000. In this case, I have to find a way to kill this monster to kill you ... But, what are the chances of you surviving? Let''s not talk about whether there are any cards in your deck that meet the above conditions. Even if there are, can you just happen to draw them in this round?
"Third, the monster Card you''ve stamped on has an inside-out effect. In this case, it didn''t matter whether it was affected by the [oxygen-deficient zone] or not. This was because a Summoned monster with a flip effect would definitely not have a defense of more than 2000. As long as it was attacked, it would die, and after it died, it would have no'' wall ''to use. The remaining question is ...... What is the effect of this monster. "
After he finished his analysis, he smiled and said,""Oh, right. The above assumption is based on the fact that I don''t do anything in this round and directly enter the battle stage ... After I''ve said this, do you still think you will have a next round?"
"As someone who isn''t even a Duelist, you''re quite talkative." Feng bujue crossed his arms in front of his chest and stood proudly, unmoved."Won''t you know if I have the next round after you try?"
"Hehe, you''re really good at being stubborn." Snow replied unhappily,"are you trying to Bluff ... To make me think that you''re creating a ''monster effect'' and not dare to act rashly? Stop dreaming!"
"Sigh ..." At this moment, Feng bujue suddenly sighed and said something that did not seem to have anything to do with the current topic."So ... In the draw just now, you didn''t get a summon monster that doesn''t require any sacrifice, right?"
This sentence made Snow''s pupils contract and his expression tense.
"Before you drew the card, you were full of killing intent and confidence. But after you drew the card, your aura changed." Feng bujue continued."Then, he gave me a long speech, using the ''various possibilities'' to test my reaction, trying to find clues from my expression or bodynguage ... Haha ..." At this point, he pretended to yawn."These ... Are all the tricks I''ve used, so I advise you to save it."
"Damn it ..." Snow was already cursing in his heart. He was a little angry from embarrassment after being exposed again.
After a second''s pause, snow said to brother Jue,""How do you know that I didn''t get a summon beast?"
"It''s very simple. " "In thest round, you summoned an evil Kappa with only 800 attack power ... In a situation where you could directly deal damage to me at Level 1, even if you gave up the special effect of the monster''s flip, you should have summoned a monster with higher attack power. From this, we can see that among the four remaining cards in your hands, there are no monsters below four-star (if it''s greater than or equal to five-star, a sacrifice is required to summon it)." He paused for half a second and continued,"ording to my judgment, at the end of thest round, the four cards in your hands should be abination of a secondary trap, a quick attack spell, and two superior monsters. Or perhaps it''s a quick attack spell, a superior monster, and two secondary trap Magic cards. "
When he said this, snow tried his best to control the change in his expression, but he was secretly shocked."I actually guessed it right again!"
That''s right, the four cards in his hands were a secondary trap, a quick attack spell, and two superior monsters.
"With your level and style, you won''t be able to cover the magic trap area with five cards." Feng bujue continued,"because after that area is filled up, you will not be able to cast any fast spells until there is an empty space.
This ... Is your ''inclination''. In order to carry out the concept of ''total suppression'' and ''foolproof'', you will ''leave some leeway'' to a certain extent.
"So, I''m guessing that you have at least one or two Trap Cards that you thought were ''not in a hurry to cover'', and you also have a quick attack spell. The fact that you were in a hurry to use [demon''s awareness] on the [Python monster] was the best evidence. If you didn''t want to'' clear out a trump card area ''as soon as possible, you wouldn''t have chosen to leave [demon''s awareness] to [evil Kappa] and let [Sakamoto-kun] kill [Python monster]. You could have saved 200LPs.
"But you can''t wait any longer.[Grudge] will only be removed in the next round when I draw my cards. If you don''t activate [demon''s awareness] at that time, your magic trap will still only have one empty space in this round. This is something you don''t want to see ...
"ording to this train of thought, we can basically understand what kind of cards you have.
"Ha ... At the start of this round, you were so confident that you would draw a summoned beast below four stars. After all, he had drawn nine cards in a row before, and only one of them was the [Kappa with evil thoughts], which was a random monster used for sacrifice. Considering the bnce of the card set construction, the probability of drawing this card again was very high. However ... You didn''t get it.
"If I get it, everything will be fine. I''ll just p it on the field and use this small fish to attack my inner guard Card and trigger the effect. But now ... The monsters on your field, one of them is a godly card that can''t get past Sakamoto-kun''s wall, and the other is also an Effect Monster with an attack power of more than 2000 ... It''s a waste to use these two monsters as sacrifices, and it''s not suitable. Even if you were willing to do so, the situation would not change. After the summoning ritual, the number of monsters on the field would still be two. If you want to kill it in this round, you have to'' take a risk ''. You have to let your strong monsters attack my Guardian monster with unknown effects ..."
At this point, Feng bujue closed his eyes and snorted.""Hmph ... If I were a ''real Dueler'', I would never be confused and hesitant at such a moment. But you ... You are clearly the one who is testing my Bluff, but you still say that I am bluffing." He suddenly opened his eyes and red at the other party. ''I''ve already said it ... I won''t lose to you!'' Do whatever you want,e at me if you have the guts!"
1180 Chapter 1106
"He keeps saying ''the real Duelists''. He really doesn''t know what to say!" Snow was getting angrier. On the one hand, it was because his opponent was so confident in promoting apletely different idea. On the other hand, it was because his cards had indeed been seen through."Since you''re so arrogant, I''ll kill for you to see!" Then, he yed two cards in a row."I''ll cover a card first, and then ... I''llunch a quick attack magic from the card in my hand,[hand overdraft]!"
This card can be used at any time. When activated, the number of cards in both hands will be increased to six and three cards will be discarded at the end of the next round (for either side).
This card ... Was obtained by snow through Tamamo-no-Mae''s special effects. Based on the number of cards in his hands and the situation on the field at that time (after covering the cards and summoning the monsters, he still had four cards left), there was not much meaning in activating it, and he might even lose money. And in Feng bujue''s next round, he would not even make a move. Not only was he at a disadvantage, but he would also give Feng bujue another hand.
However, at this moment, snow desperately needed a Summoned monster below four-star to determine the victory. There was a card called [hand overdraft], a secondary trap, two superior monsters, a card that he drew this round, and a superior monster that the [River malevolent child] added to his hand), and since there were none of them, he covered a Trap Card (there were two empty spaces in the magic trap area, and the remaining three spaces had two covered cards and an obvious [grudge]), and then he used [hand overdraft].
Therefore, under the effect of the quick attack spell, snow drew two more cards.
Although he did not maximize the effect of [hand overdraft] and lost a card, in this situation where "as long as you draw a monster below 4-star, it is likely to end the battle" and "an opportunity to kill", he could ept any loss.
Card games were not games withplete information like go or Chinese Chess. They were games with random, uncertain, and many other random factors. In such a game, there were many steps ... Until thest moment, it was impossible to tell ''right'' or ''wrong''.
Perhaps a decision that looked like a loss was essentially irrelevant, and might even be proven to be the best way to y in the end. And a certain strategy that seemed very cost-effective had in the end be the foreshadowing of his defeat ...
The most ridiculous but most interesting thing was that, in some cases, even if a person made a lot of mistakes, as long as the card set was strong enough or even if the person was lucky enough, he could still win.
But no matter what, at this time, at this ce ... Snow''s judgment was as such, and ... From the results, he had actually drawn the card he wanted.
"Ha ... I''m here!" At this point, snow had nothing to hide. Even if the other party was just bluffing, when he activated [hand overdraft], the other party should have confirmed that he was indeed looking for a low-tier monster. Moreover, he was about to type out the card, so he simply said that he had gotten it. "No matter how many card washing teams I have, I should have gotten one after drawing so many cards!"
As he spoke, snow took out one of the two cards and ced it on the monster section on his duel table. "I''m summoning support from my hand, hei Zhong!"
As soon as he made his deration, an ugly old woman in tattered clothes, unkempt hair, and dirty face appeared in the arena. She stood there with a grin on her face, holding a bloody kitchen knife in one hand and a small cloth bag that was still oozing blood in the other.
[Hei Zhong], also known as "corpse stealer," was a ghost that lived in the cemetery. It would steal the bodies of people who had just died and send them to their homes to scare them. Sometimes, it would only cut off a certain part of the corpse and take it out for a walk, so some people called it a zombie.
"Next up is the battle stage ..." After summoning the monsters, snow immediately followed up with a battle deration,"hei Zhong, attack the monsters on the enemy''s field!"
When heunched this attack, snow was already certain that he had won.
In his opinion, there were only two possibilities for brother Jue to survive. First, the monster that he had covered really had over 2000 defense and was not affected by the [oxygen-deficient zone]. Secondly, his monster was an Effect Monster, and this flip effect could stop the attacks of the other two monsters.
To be fair ... The probability of both was very low. It was still the same sentence ... First, you had to have that kind of card, and second, you had to happen to get it.
However, the reality was ...
"Hmph ... Good." At the same time, Feng bujueughed."At this moment, the monster''s flip effect is activated!"
Before he could finish his sentence, he took out the monster Card that indicated that he was the inner defender andpleted the materialization of the card.
Pfft!
This was the sound effect when hei Zhong''s attacknded on the monster.
That was because ... Brother Jue''s monster was Pi Xiu [unstable slime].
"[Unstable slime], special effect activated!" In the next second, Feng bujue shouted in a powerful voice,"when this monster is attacked and destroyed while it is defending the inside, split it into two slime tokens and ce them on the battlefield as a sign of defense." He spread his hands and smiled."Although [slime token] has zero attack and defense and can''t be used as a sacrifice, if it''s used as a wall, it can block your remaining two monsters."
"Tsk ..." When snow saw the slime on the field split into two like jelly, he knew that his intention to kill the opponent this round could not be realized."It just has to be this disgusting effect ..."
[Slime token] had no gender, and even if there was, items with zero attack and defense would not be able to provide Tamamo No. Moreover, these two things were obviously not affected by the [oxygen-deficient zone], so they could block the enemy for the yers.
"Notera, Tamamo-no-Mae, kill those two nobodies!" Snow gave the order angrily, and the two powerful monsters on the field swatted away the two slime tokens as if they were flies. However ... In this round, Feng bujue''s L.P did not suffer any losses.
ording to mad thinking''s rules, when the monster that the garrison represented was killed in battle, the yer did not have to take any damage from the difference in battle (unless the attacker had some kind of card effect that could be calcted). Therefore, after this seemingly disadvantageous stage of the battle, Feng bujue managed to survive.
"I ... I''ll cover another card ..." After all the monsters had attacked, snow covered thest empty space in his magic trap area, and then ..."... End this round."
"Ha!" This was the moment that Feng bujue had been waiting for."Quick attack magic support, magic Deathmatch, activate!"
Under the effect of [hand overdraft], brother Jue now had a total of six cards in his hands.
Logically speaking, the moment snow said the "ending deration," he and snow had to throw away three cards from their hands.
However, brother Jue activated a quick attack spell before the effect of fold was over ...
"What!" Snow''s expression changed immediately."It''s actually [magic Deathmatch]!" He obviously knew the effect of this card, which was why he had such a reaction.
"When the magic Deathmatch is activated ..." Feng bujue started to exin passionately."Both yers have to ce all the magic and Trap Cards in their hands into the arena and force the card to be activated. When the card is ''unable to be activated'', they have to show the card to the opponent and then suppress the card." As he spoke, he waved his arm and continued in a sarcastic tone,"since your magic trap area is now full and there''s no ce to put cards, so ... This has nothing to do with you. Just watch my performance."
"This guy ..." Snow was so angry that he was grinding his teeth, but he was helpless.
"The first one!" Very soon, Feng bujue yed a card from his hand."Trap Card ''friendly damage''. The effect of this card is to choose one of the monsters to fight the other during the battle when there are two or more monsters on the enemy''s side."
"Hmph ...[Nine-tailed fox Tamamo-no-Mae] isn''t affected by this kind of thing!" Snow said coldly.
"Don''t worry, I know her special effects. " Feng bujue exined,"the effect of this card is not to'' control one monster to attack the other ''but to'' control two monsters at the same time''. Therefore, Tamamo no Mae, who is immune to traps, was not selected as one of the targets. Luckily ... You still have two other monsters on the field, don''t you?" At this point, he raised his voice."Notera, hei Zhong, fight!"
As soon as he made his deration, the two monsters turned around and began a fierce battle. In the end, notera-Hiroshi, who had the higher attack power, won. Hei Zhong''s attack power was 1500, which was definitely higher than brother Jue''s unstable slime''s defense, but he had lost the battle and dealt a difference of 500 points of damage to his master snow.
"At this moment,[hei Zhong]" s special effect is activated!" After Snow''s level was deducted to 5500, he continued in an obviously unhappy tone,"on the asion of its death, summon a [corpse monster] with 500 attack and 500 defense points each as a side guard."
Before he could finish his sentence, hei Zhong''s cloth bag that fell to the ground opened up on its own. Then, a small monster made up of pieces of his body crawled out.
"The second card!" Feng bujue did not even bother to reply and immediately clicked on the second card."Usually, the magic engine is the pot of abstinence! When this card is activated, both yers will choose a card from their hands, show it to the opponent, and then reset it. In the next duel, whoever draws that disy card first will immediately lose 1000 points. "
He and snow were both very efficient people. By the time he finished speaking, the two of them had already picked a card from their hands.
Snow chose a Seven Star monster that required two sacrifices to summon. He had two of these monsters in his hands. Simply put ... He would be stuck if he kept them.
And what Feng bujue showed ... Was a six-star monster that required a single sacrifice. Considering that he only had three cards left in his hand (among the six cards, he had already yed magic Deathmatch, friendly fire, and pot of abstinence), even if he did not put the monster Card back into the deck, he would have to throw it into the grave.
After the two of them finished their disy, they put their cards back into their deck and the duel te automatically washed them.
"Then ... The third card!" One secondter, Feng bujue took another picture.
"This guy ... How many magic traps does he have?" Snow started to panic because at this point, Feng bujue only had one card left. In other words ... After this chain of events ended, he would only lose one card due to the effect of hand overdraft.
"Normally, the magic engine [programmer''s mistake]... Activate!" Feng bujue''s action continued."The special effect of this card is ... To announce a card. No matter if the card is on the field, in the graveyard, in the hand, in the deck, or even if it has been ''excluded'', no matter what the original special effect of the card is, as long as the card exists in the battle, then at the current ''stage'', the card will lose all its special effects."
"Ha!" Snowughed when he heard this."Hahaha ... Ayman is ayman! This [programmer''s mistake] card is your only chance to kill Tamamo-no-Mae! Just now, you only had to bear with it and discard the three cards ... And then use this spell on Tamamo-no-Mae during your Battle Phase. You could have killed her without triggering Tamamo-no-Mae''s death special effect (yes, Tamamo-no-Mae has another special effect)." He looked at brother Jue with disdain."But you ... You felt that it was a waste to give up three cards, so you forced yourself to activate [magic Deathmatch] at my ''final stage''. Therefore, this spell that can ''suppress even a God'' is wasted by you."
He was right, this card ... Was indeed the best way to get rid of the divine card, if it was used during the battle; If brother Jue used Sakamoto, who had 4000 damage, to attack her, then not only would the situation be good ... They would even be able to catch up to the team in terms of team losses.
However, it was indeed useless to forcefully activate it at the end of the opponent''s turn.
But ...
All of these were just the thoughts of ordinary people.
"Hmph ... When did I say that I was going to use this card on Tamamo-no-Mae?" A momentter, Feng bujue smiled as well. It was an evil smile, a smile that sent shivers down one''s spine.
? In this battle, this was the first time Feng bujue had shown such an expression ...
Those who were familiar with brother Jue would know that when he showed such an expression, the people who stood against him would be in deep trouble.
"What ... Did you just say?" Snow did not understand what the other party wanted to do. Of course, he would understand soon ...
"The card that I am announcing is ..." Feng bujue said as he slowly raised his right arm and pointed at his card grave."The one that is currently sleeping in my grave, the nameless King."
Snow could not believe his ears. He blurted out,""What did you just say? This was impossible! Why would [Nameless King] be in your tomb ..."
Before he could finish his sentence, he stopped abruptly ...
Because at this moment, a set of memories shed in front of his eyes.
"Yes ... At that time ..." A few secondster, Snow''s face was filled with horror as he mumbled in a daze.
"That''s right, it was ''that time''." Feng bujue said.
In this battle, Feng bujue only had one ''chance'' to throw the nameless King into the grave, and that was ...
"At the cost of ''throwing a card into the graveyard'', I summoned a special summon ...[Sword trickster]." Feng bujue repeated what he had said in the first round."Do you still remember?"
"You actually ..." Snow waspletely speechless."At the beginning of the game, you threw a card like the [Nameless King] into the cemetery ..."
He didn''t understand, he really didn''t understand ... He couldn''t figure it out and couldn''t understand it.
"What logic? What was his intention? What the hell!" Snow used a sentence to fully express his current feelings.
"Hehe ... That''s why I said you''re still far from it." Feng bujue said,"the fool who looks down on duels ... Let''s see how the real duelers win this match!"
After saying that, he used a cool and embarrassing move to ce thest card in his hand ... On the duel te.
"This is the fourth card that I''m going to activate, and it is also thest card ..." Feng bujue said in a low voice."Normally, the magic will support the reincarnation of the dead!" He paused for half a second and stood up straight. He waved his arm and pointed again."Its target is the most powerful God, the [Nameless King], which is regarded as a normal card at this stage and can be temporarily affected by the magic card!"
1181 Chapter 1107
When the [Nameless King] appeared, the sky above them suddenly turned dark.
For a moment, dark clouds pressed down and wind vortexes swirled. Between the wind and clouds, a sh of lightning descended from the sky and carried a proud figure.
The [Nameless King] was wearing an ancient Egypt costume, had a punk hairstyle, and was wearing seven golden essories ... Or rather ... Seven 1000-year-old artifacts.
"This is ... The [Nameless King]..." Snow looked at the man who appeared in the arena and mumbled,"he actually summoned it in such a way ..."
"Alright, my chain of operations ends here." At the same time, Feng bujue, who was standing opposite him, said,"at this moment, the folded effect of hand overdraft started to take effect ..." He spread his hands and said with a mocking expression,"unfortunately, I have no cards left in my hand."
"Tsk ..." Snow sneered and unhappily threw the remaining three cards in his hand into the graveyard.
"Then, next ..." Two secondster, Feng bujue continued loudly,"it''s my turn! The strongest God''s special effect has been activated!"
As [programmer''s mistake] only had a "one stage" duration,[Nameless King] ''s special effect came back after Snow''s "turn ending stage".
"[Nameless King] has ... Seven special effects!" Obviously, Feng bujue''s performance had only just begun ...
Compared to the series of chain events that were about to happen, the magic Deathmatch just now was just a warmup.
"Special effect 1:''Millenium''!" Feng bujue pointed at the opponent''s field."At the beginning of the turn, if the nameless King is on your field, he can see through the opponent''s hand and all the cards on the field."
As soon as he finished speaking, the system''s animation effect followed. The [Nameless King] raised an eyeball-shaped golden ornament, raised his hand, and shone it ... The back of all Snow''s Cards immediately turned translucent.
Snow had just thrown out all his cards, and he knew the three cards in the monster area. All that was left was the card in the magic trap area. Under the effect of [Nameless King], other than the [grudge] that was already disyed on the side, the other four cards were also disyed one by one.
"I see ..." Feng bujue looked at the card."This setup ... Does fit your style."
At this moment, snow had covered four cards, three of which were traps and one was magic.
The first Trap Card was [drag to hell]. Its special effect was that when one of the monsters on his side died in battle, it would destroy the attacking monster as well.
This card was naturally added into Snow''s hand the round before Tamamo was summoned. It was also one of the four cards that he had covered at that time. Previously, when [Sakamoto-kun] had killed [evil Kappa], snow could have activated this special effect. However, in the situation at that time, there was no benefit in doing so ... Because snow had a huge advantage at that time, and he could kill him at any time. Under the influence of the [oxygen-deficient zone], even if [Sakamoto-kun] was still alive, he would not be able to act as a barrier for the yers. On the contrary, if [Sakamoto-kun] was destroyed, Tamamo no Mae''s special effect of absorbing attack and defense would fail in the next round, and she would be in a state of zero attack and zero defense. To put it in another way ... Taking Sakamoto away at that time would be equivalent to destroying her own martial arts; That was why he had kept the trap until now.
The second Trap Card was [snake''s shadow in a cup bow]. This card could only be activated during the opponent''s battle Phase. Once it was activated, it would immediately summon a [Shadow Token] on the battlefield. This token would be ced in the monster Zone. Its attack and defense would be 0 and 2000 respectively. It could not be used as an offering or be converted into an attack. Once it was destroyed, this token would immediately be "excluded".
The third Trap Card,[Yin Yang shuttle]. When the total number of monsters in my graveyard exceeds ten, I can choose five of them and wash them back into the card set. This one ... Was covered by snow in the second stage of the previous round.
Finally, the magic card was the special magic spell [Shorty in charge]. Its special effect was that when this card was on the field, it could be used in any yer''s battle stage, making all the monsters in the field unable to attack.
The reason why snow covered this card was also obvious. Although Tamamo-no-Mae''s death effect was very powerful, it was hard to guarantee that she would not use Sakamoto, who also had 2000 attack power, to die together with her. Therefore, he needed such a card to defend himself.
"Then, I entered the drawing stage ..." Feng bujue continued after quickly scanning Snow''s Cards.
"Hmph! The [grudge]"s special effect is activated again." At this moment, snow couldn''t wait to snatch it. "If you get a magic card ... Just throw it away quickly."
"Ha ... I''m sorry ..." Feng bujueughed coldly."At this moment, I activated the second special effect of the nameless King, the Millenium scale! At any stage, as long as it''s the time to draw a card, I can choose to give up ... Every time I give up on drawing a card, I can recover 1000 points. " He paused for half a second and said,"you should understand even if I don''t say it ... I''m giving up the right to draw cards this time."
As he spoke, there was a series of beeping sound, and brother Jue''s LV. 1 had returned to 2500 ...
On the other hand, since the two rounds of card drawing had passed, the effect of [grudge] had ended.
"Then ... Next is the main stage ..." After the curse, which had lost its effect, entered the graveyard, Feng bujue continued."I activated the third special effect of the nameless King, the Millenium staff ... And permanently gained control of a monster on the enemy''s field."
"What!" Snow was shocked when he heard that."It has the effect of [change of heart](a normal spell that can change the control of a monster within one round)? Or is it permanent?"
Feng bujue ignored him and pointed out his goal.""And the monster I chose is the Pixiu [nine-tailed fox Tamamo-no-Mae]!"
After that, the [Nameless King] raised his staff and waved it at Tamamo-no-Mae, who obediently stood on brother Jue''s side ...
"It''s not over yet ..." Feng bujue added."The fourth special effect of the nameless King is the Wheel of Wisdom. It points at a card on the opponent''s field and nullifies its effect until the end of the duel." He swung his arm."I chose ...[Shorty in charge]!"
In an instant, the thousand-year Wheel of Wisdom that was hanging on the chest of the [Nameless King] emitted a golden light. The pendants under the wheel pointed at Snow''s magic card and shot a beam of light at it. [Shorty the way] became a faded ck and white card after being hit, and it seemed like it couldn''t be activated anymore.
"Next, the battle stage!" Feng bujue''s attack was finally about to begin."I''ll use Tamamo no Mae to attack notera-Hiroshi on your field! Charge! Nine-Tailed flying sickle tornado!"
Snow could understand brother Jue''s choice of attack. At that moment, Tamamo no Mae''s attack was still 2000, and notera''s attack was also 2000. Once they started fighting, they would both die.
But the difference was ...[Notera] ''s death special effect was "add a field magic support [dested temple] to enter the game", while [nine-tailed fox Tamamo no Mae] ''s death special effect was ..."In the next five rounds, every time our side loses a L.P, the other side will also lose the same L.P."
Peng
A breathter, the Nine-Tailed Fox and monk ghost both turned into white light.
Snow''s godly card and the six-star monster on the field were both finished just like that. The sad thing was ... Because Tamamo no Mae''s control had been given to Feng bujue, brother Jue would be the one to enjoy the special effect of her death.
"I''ll use [Sakamoto-kun]... To attack [dismembered corpse]! Secret technique: knee strike!" Brother Jue''s battle Phase was not over yet. He immediately gave the order to attack and killed the monster on guard.
At this point, Snow''s field was empty, and the field magic that he added in was temporarily useless.
However, he still had things to do ...
"Activate the trap,[drag into hell]!" Snow no longer had any reason or leeway to keep the trap."Destroy [Sakamoto-kun] who is attacking the [dismembered corpse]!"
Since all the trap Cards on Snow''s field were visible, brother Jue was not surprised.
"My Battle Phase isn''t over yet." After the trap Card took effect, Feng bujue pointed at the man."I will use the nameless King to attack the yers directly!"
"Hmph! I''ll activate the trap Card [ss bow snake shadow]." Snow snorted coldly and quickly responded.
Right now, the only monster left on brother Jue''s field was the [Nameless King]. By the way, this ''strongest God'' had 5000 attack and defense, but ... 5000 or 50000 was fine. As long as it did not have the special effect of prating defense, even a monster with zero defense could ensure that its master would not lose health when it took this hit.
? Bang!
[Nameless King] only red at the [Shadow Token] that had 2000 defense, and it was destroyed. However, Snow''s level was not reduced ...
"Ha ... You''re almost there." Seeing that brother Jue had killed all the monsters on the field, snow let out a sigh of relief. Then, he looked a little proud."The strongest God ... That''s all there is to it. In the end, in this round, you didn''t manage to take down my team either, did you?" He shrugged and said,"it''s just a matter of getting back on the surface ..."
"The scene?" Feng bujue''s dead fish eyes were wide open as he looked at the man like he was looking at an idiot andughed dryly. You''re still considering the ''scene''?"
"You ... What do you mean?" Snow vaguely read something from the other party''s words and immediately asked doubtfully.
"What you mean is ..." Feng bujue''s expression turned serious."...You have no more next round!"
Then, without waiting for snow''s reply, he continued,""[Nameless King]" s fifth special effect, the ''Millennium Building block''... Activated!"
As soon as the deration was made, an upside-down Golden Tower-shaped pendant on the [Nameless King]"s body emitted a blinding light that enveloped his entire body. A few secondster, the light faded. The [Nameless King]"s appearance and hairstyle didn''t change, but his clothes were now a blue high school uniform.
"This effect allows the [Nameless King] to attack again in the same battle stage." Feng bujue said this line calmly.
Snow, on the other hand, was so shocked that he exploded."WHAT the_THE_? A monster with 5000 attack power can attack twice?"
"[Nameless King] hasunched a direct attack on enemy yers! The will of the duelists!" Feng bujue used his deration to answer the question.
As soon as he finished his sentence,[Nameless King] waved his arm in a Chuunibyou manner and sent a wave of telekinesis-like energy towards snow.
Bang!
In the next second, snow was actually sent flying.
He really didn''t expect that in this all-age game where the pain setting wasn''t high ... He would actually be sent flying in this card game ...
"This ... This is outrageous ..." When snow got up from the ground, he looked quite embarrassed, but he still said stubbornly,"but no matter what ... I''m not dead yet! I still have 500 hp!"
"I''ve said it before, you don''t have a next round. " "I''m not like you ..." Feng bujue paused."A real Duelist will do what he says!"
At this point, brother Jue''s presence hadpletely overwhelmed snow, and it was a one-sided battle on the field ...
"Entering the secondary stage! Activated [Nameless King]"s sixth special effect,''thousand year key''!" As Feng bujue said that, he raised the dueling te in his left hand."I can choose a yer and view all the cards in his deck."At this moment, the yer I have chosen is ...... Myself."
After the deration, the key-shaped essory on the God shed, and then, the floating image generated by the system appeared before brother Jue. These images were Feng bujue''s own deck, and they were arranged in order.
"What are you doing?" Snow, who was on the opposite side, was now panicking. ''What are you doing looking at your own deck? Don''t tell me you can''t remember which cards you put in?"
"Finally ..." Feng bujue ignored the question. After looking at his deck for a few seconds, he continued,"I will activate the seventh special effect of the nameless King, the ''thousand-year-old jewelry''... I can predict a number X and the name of a card. Then, I will start calcting from the top of the deck and flip out the X card. If the name of this card matches my prediction, then I will immediately add it to my hand."
When brother Jue finished reciting the special effect, Snow''s expression waspletely frozen ...
"The number I announced was 16, and the card name is ...[Horror clown]." After Feng bujue said that, the dueling te automatically cut out the sixteenth card from the deck, and brother Jue raised his hand to draw.
With the special effect of the thousand-year key, Feng bujue had already seen the entire deck, so the prediction that he had cast with the thousand-year essory was a hundred percent urate.
I''m sure all of you have already guessed that this [scary clown] is the 6-star monster that brother Jue had used the [pot of abstinence] to reset his cards ...
"At that moment, the effect of the pot of abstinence was activated. Because I got the previous card, I lost 1000 LPS ..." Feng bujue''s tone had returned to normal."And under the death effect of nine-tailed fox Tamamo-no-Mae, you have to lose the same LPs."
Di di di di di di di
Before brother Jue could finish, Snow''s level ... Had already reached zero.
Chapter 1182 The Real Duelists(Chapter Preview)
"I ... I actually lost ..." Snow sat on the ground with a look of disbelief on his face. He muttered,"why ... Why did myprehensive and rigorous fighting style lose to your unreasonable and messy tactics?"
"Ha! What a joke."Feng bujueughed out loud." You think my strategy is a mess because you''re too weak and have a weak will."
"The will of the duelers ..." Snow shook his head and smiled bitterly."Heh ... I still don''t know what that is."
"Is that so ..." Feng bujue replied."Then, I''ll tell you a little." He paused for half a second and continued,"just now ... In thest round, if you and I were in the same position, I''m sure your choice would be different, right?"
Snow thought for a moment and nodded."If it were me, first of all, I wouldn''t activate the special effect of the ''thousand-year scale'' during the drawing of cards."
"Why?" Feng bujue asked.
"In that situation, wouldn''t it be better to choose to draw a card?" Snow replied,"although you have the effect of [grudge], judging from the situation of [hand overdraft] and [magic Deathmatch], you have already drawn many magic and Trap Cards in a row. Therefore, the probability of you drawing a Monster Card is very high."
"So what if I got it?" Feng bujue asked.
"Won''t we be able to summon him during the main stage if we draw him?" Snow replied in a matter-of-fact tone.
"Oh." "Okay," brother Jue replied indifferently."And then?"
"Then, it''s the battle stage. If it were me ... I wouldn''t have chosen Tamamo to attack [notera-Hiroshi]." Snow replied,"I''ll use [Sakamoto-kun], which also has 2000 attack power, to kill [notera-Hiroshi] together. Then, I''ll use Tamamo to attack [corpse monster]. This way ... I can have one more godly card on the field to stand by because Tamamo-no-Mae will not be taken away by [drag to hell]."
"Oh." This time, Feng bujue only gave a half-hearted reply.
"After that, I used [Nameless King] ''s two attacks to destroy [Shadow Token] and took out 5000 points of HP. In the end ... I used the summon monster that I drew during the card drawing stage to make up for thest 500 hp." Snow said,"this is the normal way of thinking!"
"Yes, this way of thinking reflects the gap between you and the ''real duelers''." Feng bujue added.
"Tsk ... It''s clearly just luck. Could it be that you can deny that my strategy is more reasonable?" Snow retorted.
"Of course you can." Feng bujue replied,"I''ll exin it to you step by step ..." He paused before continuing,"first of all, there is a problem with the most basic part of your strategy because it is based on a ''hypothesis'', and that hypothesis is that I will draw a summoned beast below four-star."
"But in terms of probability ..." Snow still wanted to continue.
However, Feng bujue cut him off.""In terms of probability, I may or may not get it. I just want to ask ... What if I don''t get it?"
"Hmph ..." Snow replied unhappily,"if you can''t get it, then so be it! So what if you got a magic card and it was discarded by the effects of [grudge]? ording to my style of y, there could be one more God standing on the field!"
"Yes, we can have one more God standing on it." Feng bujue replied,"but what is the price? If the price is ''a certain chance'' that you''ll live to the next round,''I don''t think it''s worth it. Because as long as you can draw a card, it means you still have a chance to win. "
"Ridiculous ..." Snow said."If my field is filled with ten cards and you have no cards ... It''s your turn now, and you only have one card in your deck. Do you still think you can win?"
"Of course." Feng bujue replied firmly. Then, he raised his dueling te."A real dueling yer has a belief that no matter how bad the situation is, no matter how many ''gods'' there are on the other side, or how strong those ''gods'' are ... As long as there is one card in my deck, there is still hope of winning."
"That kind of belief is useless 99% of the time!" Snow said loudly,"in fact, how many extremeebacks can there be? A card game is a game where you gradually umte an advantage and eventually turn it into a victory!"
"I don''t need you to tell me about this!" At that moment, Feng bujue suddenly shouted with excitement.
His shout gave snow a big scare.
From the start of the battle until now, brother Jue had been hot-blooded, Chuunibyou, ruffian, lunatic, and so on, but this was the first time he had shown such an expression.
"I know what card games are! I also know how to y with a high win rate!" Feng bujue shouted at the top of his lungs,"those ''correct'' and ''brilliant'' choices, as long as you spend some time ... Everyone will be able toe up with them, and everyone will get the same answer. This is because the so-called ''correct'' choice is nothing more than the choice that has a higher than 51% probability of leading you to victory. "
He took a deep breath and continued,"then what about the" error "?" Out of a hundred choices, there were ny-nine that would result in a loss. Naturally, it was a ''wrong'' and ''unreasonable'' choice. "Yes ... I understand the logic ..." At this point, he calmed down a little."But should the strategy of only winning once in a hundred times be abandoned and ignored? Should the person who made that choice be despised and ridiculed?"
Hearing this, Snow''s expression changed. If it was before the duel, he would have scoffed at such a question and answered clearly,"yes."
But at this moment, snow was also thinking ...
He had yed card games for many years, and he had indeed seen some yers ... Who would be very persistent in putting their favorite card into the deck, or even conceptualize the deck with the card as the core. Even though ... The card itself did not even have any special effects.
A White Dragon, a ck magician ... From Snow''s point of view, those old cards that required two sacrifices to be summoned, but might not be able to defeat the monsters that wereter summoned at a lower cost; The kind of card that relied on a pile of matching cards to barely have any effect; That kind of card, apart from its symbolic meaning, wasn''t really that strong ... It wasn''t worth putting in any effort to develop it, let alone putting in any feelings.
The way to win was to directly choose a more powerful card and form a powerful, mainstream card set and routine. This was because the winning rate was something that would not lie. It was the embodiment of strength.
But Feng bujue ... Clearly did not think that way.
As brother Jue spoke, he looked at the deck on his dueling te."A card game where everyone uses the ''correct way of ying'' and ''mature routines'' is a game that truly depends on luck. Because everyone''s thinking is the same and the routine is alsomon. Winning or losing depends on the restraint between the card sets, followed by the luck of the cards ... As you said, the oue is already 70% decided before the start of the game ..."
At this point, he couldn''t help but sneer,""Hmph ... That kind of game can''t be called a ''duel''. Those who usemon card sets and routines, adhere to fixed ideas, have no beliefs, and are self-satisfied with things like ''winning rate''... Are not worthy of being called ''Duelists''."
Snow was shot several times in a row and was a little depressed. Fortunately, he did not consider himself a "Duelist" to begin with, so he was not angry."Okay ... I admit that you have faith. Although I don''t understand your ''Duelist'' spirit, I respect your thoughts ... However, I still have to ask you, Qianqian, if your so-called Duelist spirit is the kind of gambling, losing nine out of ten, what''s the point? Using faith as a cover when you''re defeated?"
"Who said I was gambling?" Feng bujue retorted,"the will of a Dueler does not mean that you will lose your thinking and calction and fight blindly ... On the contrary, my fighting style is the ultimate Fighting style that canplete ONE time KILL with one hundred percent certainty."
"Hmph ..." Snow was still a little unconvinced. He still believed that his solution was better and more stable."Now that you''ve won, of course you dare to say that."
"I haven''t finished exining just now." Feng bujue continued the previous topic."Do you think ... I activated the thousand-year scale because I was worried about being discarded by the effect of [grudge] or because I wanted to replenish my 1000p?"
"Isn''t that so?" Snow replied.
"The real reason I gave up on drawing the card at that time was ..." Feng bujue gave the answer directly."If I had drawn the card then ... There was a certain chance that I would have drawn the scary clown."
When these words entered Snow''s ears, it was as if he had been enlightened. His mind buzzed and his expression changed.
"It seems like you understand." Feng bujue said.
"You ... At that time ..." Snow stammered in a trembling voice,"...You already thought of it ..."
"No, when I activated [magic Deathmatch], I had already thought of all the subsequent steps." Feng bujue interrupted him."However, before we enter my round, there are still a few unknown factors ... And that is your trump cards." He paused for a second and said,"if you have a card that can ''immediately destroy the monster that the other party summons'', you can send it back to the cemetery before the special effect of the [Nameless King] is restored at the ''end of your turn''.
"It''s a pity ... You don ''t.
"When I start my turn,[Nameless King]" s special effect will be fully restored. After using the ''thousand year eyes'' to look at your cards, I knew ... That you were already dead.
"Everything that happened after that was within my calctions.
"Giving up on the drawing stage will ensure that the horror clown will still be in my deck. That way, I can activate the chain effect of the ''thousand-year key'' and ''thousand-year jewelry'' in the secondary stage and pull them out. This, inbination with Tamamo-no-Mae''s death effect, will give you 1000 points of damage.
"I used Tamamo no Mae and [notera-Ho] to die together during the battle in order to obtain her death special effect. If I did as you said and used [Sakamoto-kun] to attack [notera-Hiroshi] and Tamamo-no-Mae to attack [dismembered corpse], you''re right ... At the end of my round, there was indeed an additional God standing on my field. However, this God''s death special effect did not trigger. In the end ... I will only be short of 500 hp of damage and let you live to the next round.
"As for your fighting style ... As I''ve said before, in the end, it''s based on the ''assumption'' that I can draw a summoned beast below four stars ... So, it''s still the same question ... What if I can''t draw it?"
There was another round of silence. This time, snow had nothing to say.
After a while, the "organizer" stood up again and sighed."Haha ... I''m really defeated by you." He shook his head, spread his hands, and said,"is this the ''real Duelists''... He seems ... Quite handsome."
"No," she said. To his surprise, after being praised, Feng bujue denied it. "If I lose, all that''s left is Chuunibyou and shame. You have to know ... My posture, lines, spirit, and technique are all well-practiced, so I suggest that non-professionals do not easily imitate me, so as not to humiliate themselves. "
"Hehe ..." Snowughed and said,"don''t worry, I will take it slow." It seemed that he was really going to go down the path of no return as a Dueler."In the future, you cane to [crazy thinking] and y a few rounds with me when you have time. I think this game is quite interesting. However ... The next time we have a ''duel'', don''t gamble anymore. Just have some fun. "
"Hey, hey ... Did you get something wrong?" "I have no intention of building a good rtionship with someone like you," Feng bujue said."Furthermore ... I don''t have as much free time as you, someone who owns so many assets. I still have a proper job to do."
What he said was a bit of nonsense. In 2055, when nerve-connected games were already popr ... As long as you had time to sleep, you had time to y games.
"Haha...Don''t be so formal, Mr Crow. " Snow smiled and changed the way he addressed him."We still have a lot inmon ..." At this point, he seemed to suddenly remember something and changed the subject."Oh, right, I''m also a member of the ''King of gambling house''."
"What vegetarian? I don''t know what you''re talking about." When Feng bujue heard the word ''too'', he had a bad feeling, and when he heard the words ''Royal gambling house'', he put on a poker face and started to y dumb.
"Alright, stop ying dumb." "Of course." Snow smiled."When we were on the Yage, due to time constraints, my subordinates only managed to find out the surface information about ''Jiang daode''. Hence, they were not clear about the situation. However, after that ... I used some of my connections in the ''underground world'' and found out more or less what happened. "
"Tsk ... I knew you''d probably be a member too." Feng bujue saw that he could not hide the truth any longer, so he epted it. "But ... The rtionship between members of the Royal gambling house is not that kind of friendship, right?"
"Hey, there''s no rule that says we can''t have a personal rtionship, right?" Snow continued,"brother Feng ..." As he spoke, he changed the way he addressed brother Jue."Even if you''re not my consultant, you can at least be my ''partner'' asionally, right? Let me tell you ... A while ago, there was a fat man named Jin who said he wanted to bet tens of thousands of manpower on a batch of advanced firearms and equipment with me. I thought ... After all, he has millions of troops under him, and I''m afraid that even the Royal gambling house can''t handle it, so I didn''t dare to go ... But if you''re willing to go with me, with our strength ..."
"Stop! Thank you!" Feng bujue did not allow the man to finish, mainly because what Snow had said so far was already very outrageous."You''re not done yet, are you? If you really want to look for that person, you can go by yourself. Or you can send a message to the Royal gambling house saying ''start a game, meet up in front of the spring water on the map of the North and have a fight''. Anyway, I''m not going. " He quickly brought the topic back on track."Enough chit-chat, I''ve won now. ''That thing''... When and in what form are you going to give it to me?"
1183 Chapter 1109
It was a gloomy morning.
It was a wet, cold day.
What would people experience on such a working morning?
First, they would open their eyelids that had been closed for three to four hours to the sound of the phone''s rm.
Then, they would look at the clock on the phone screen, turn off the rm, and close their eyes again.
After about five minutes, their rationality would drive them to resist the urge to die and open their eyes again.
Then, they would spend about 30 seconds to have an internal struggle, and the result of the struggle was often ... They sessfully dispelled their strong desire to take leave or resign and crawled out of bed with gritted teeth.
ording to their gender, age, and personality, they would pack up and leave the house in the next five to fifty minutes.
More than half of them didn''t eat breakfast, not for any other reason ... But because saving this process could squeeze out a little more sleep time for them.
When the sun was almostpletely up, they would squeeze into a train or a bus that could squeeze people dry and spend a long, unpaid rush.
This ... Was the morning of most of the young and middle-aged people in the big cities.
Their faces were filled with confusion, exhaustion, and numbness.
They felt lonely in their hearts, but they had no way to talk about it.
Day after day, they lowered their heads to reality,promised, and endured ...
But ... They could not see any hope or a way out.
Fortunately, I wasn''t one of them.
Feng bujue sat on a bench in the park and typed out the above paragraph on his phone. He sat there and studied it, savoring it.
"Hehehe ... You''re in a good mood." Suddenly, a wretchedughter came from behind him."Are you going to write this into a book?"
"I''m a person...This is my problem, my brain can''t stay idle. " Feng bujue did not need to turn around to know that it was Woody talking to him, so he answered without turning his head."That''s why I hate waiting for people." As he spoke, he saved the text he had just typed, then locked the phone screen and put it back into his shirt pocket.
"Hehe ... I''m sorry," Woody then sat down next to brother Jue."Something happened on the way here, so I was dyed."
"Teleportation can be dyed?" The moment the man sat down, Feng bujue''s first sentence was to raise the topic."Oh ... I should say, does ''teleportation'' still exist on the road?"
"I don''t use teleportation everywhere I go." Woody replied,"most of the time, I still have to use transportation or walk."
"So why don''t you just say that there''s a traffic jam?" Feng bujue said.
"Hehe ..." Woody changed the topic after a burst ofughter."You''ve brought the ''thing'', right?"
"Haven''t you already seen it?" As Feng bujue said that, he picked up a package that was next to him and shoved it into Woody''s arms.
"It''s worth at least a few million dors, and you''re just going to wrap it up like that?" Wu Di asked as he took the package.
"I didn''t make this." Feng bujue replied,"it''s from a delivery package."
"Oh ..." Woody said,"the other party is quite open-minded. This kind of thing ... They actually chose to send it to you by express delivery?"
"Although I didn''t wrap the package, I was the one who suggested to deliver the goods by express delivery." Feng bujue continued,"if I had not suggested this ... Then yesterday afternoon, my neighbors would have been fortunate enough to see a bullet-proof Lincoln limousine drive into the neighborhood and stop in front of my building. Then, a few brawny Men in ck suits came out of the car, and they were carrying a box that looked like it was filled with valuable items. In the end ... They delivered the box to my door."
"Hehehe ..." Woodyughed and said,"it sounds like an interesting scene."
"Yup," Feng bujue replied sarcastically,"it will be very interesting when the local policee to talk to me." He paused for a moment."When I bought the game cabin in the first half of the year, the police station immediately got wind of it because there was nobel on the box. They thought that I might have smuggled a batch of firearms or something, so they sent someone to investigate."
"Hehehe ... That just means that the image you have in your mind is too evil." Wu Diughed.
"Compared to you, I''m nothing." Feng bujue retorted sarcastically and changed the topic."Okay, no matter what, I''ve got what you want. It''s time to fulfill your promise, right?"
"Hmm ..." At that moment, Woody lowered his head to look at the box. He could feel the power contained within the item, so he was not worried that brother Jue would give him a rock or something."Sure ..." He paused for a second before continuing,"but ... You really don''t want to unseal li Ruoyu?"
"It''s not that I don''t want to, but I''ve given her the right to make the decision and act. " Feng bujue said.
"Hehe ... You''ve got times when you beat around the bush too," Woodyughed."I thought that you would be more direct when ites to love."
"When you say ''direct'', do you mean ..." Feng bujue narrowed his eyes and looked at Woody to test the waters.
"Hehehe ... You can figure it out yourself." Woody was a very smart character. In order to keep the book''s scale within a "harmonious" range, he cleverly used a useless sentence to fool them.
"Anyway ... Since you have put the seal on hold, I only have one promise to fulfill." Wu Di continued.
"Ah ..." Feng bujue answered casually before adding,"you better be more specific ... After all, I''ve gone through so much trouble as well. If the only information I get is something like ''you''re just gifted'', I''m not happy about it."
"Hehehe ..." Woody pushed up the sses on his nose andughed."Don''t worry, I''ll tell you everything I know ..."
He didn''t say the words "I''ll tell you everything" because there were some things that he really didn''t "don''t want to say", but "can''t say".
Feng bujue was a smart man. He understood the meaning behind that, so he did not say much.
"Then ..." After two seconds, Woody began to exin,"I''ll start with this ''yadali crown''."
"The ''truth of my ability'' is rted to this thing?" Feng bujue asked immediately.
"Hehe ... I''m not just talking about your ability. What I want to tell you is ..." Woody said mysteriously,"...Everything."
"Oh ... All of them ..." Feng bujue looked at the man with suspicion."For example?"
"Hehehe ... For example ..." Woody said,"what exactly is ''Thriller Paradise''?"
Chapter 1184 The Game Of Candidates(Chapter Preview)
"In the past centuries, in the dimensions that you know, there have been several different forces that have been fighting for the right to rule the human world." Wu Di''s story began.
But Feng bujue did not n to be just a listener.""Hey, hey ... You''re an extension of the ''yadali crown'', a game prize from the 1980s, right? What''s going on with this development?"
"Hehehe ... You''ll understand when you hear this." Woody pushed his sses up again and continued,"however, this war is destined to be a long and drawn-out seesaw battle ... Although everyone was looking forward to it in 1999, Vincent had to rely on that kid Lu Kun to rewrite the events recorded in the book of Revtion ..."
"Er ... Who''s Lu Kun?" "Also ..." Feng bujue asked,"the events recorded in the book of Revtion, could it be referring to the Millennium-old theory of the end of the world?"
"Well ... It''s not really the end of the world. Even if the Four Knightse to clean up the surface, humans might not go extinct." Wu Di replied,"as for Lu Kun ... He''s considered one of the strongest existences in the human world. Speaking of which ... Most of the strongest in the human world are otakus ..."
When Woody said this, he had a thoughtful expression on his face. He paused for a moment before he continued,""Anyway ... Those things don''t have much to do with you, and it''s all in the past. Let''s continue talking ..."
"Oh." Feng bujue nodded. Because he felt that the trap that the man had mentioned was too big, he did not continue asking.
"Ten years after the ''apocalypse'' was stopped, the human world held a ''game of candidates'' at the behest of the ''highest will''. Woody chuckled."Hehehe ... And the people in charge of organizing that game were us four scumbags of hell."
"Wait a minute ..." Feng bujue''s expression changed."There really is a so-called ''four jerks of hell''?"
"Hehe ... You''ve heard about us from cat ... Oh no... Gu Chen, right?" Wu Di asked with a smile.
"I thought he was scolding someone." Feng bujue said,"but is this a real title? Come to think of it ... There are three other guys who are as bad as you. Who else could it be other than Vincent?"
"Simon and Sid," Wu Di replied.
"That ''Simon''?" Feng bujue raised both his hands and made a quotation mark. He doesn''t seem to be on the same path as you. "
"Hehe ... You and Wang Tanzhi don''t look like the same kind of people." Wu Di replied.
"Hmm ..." Brother Jue was speechless.
"As for Sid ... You''ve never seen him before, so I won''t introduce him." After Woody said that, he paused for a second and continued,"let''s talk about the game ...
"The so-called ''game of candidates'' is a kind of ''ritual'' that has been going on since the era of the gods. It was rted to life and death, the past and the future. It was the Beacon of fate, the link of time and space. Its significance to this world could not be described with words ...
"There can only be one winner in this game ... However, there can still be many participants. We call those who participate in the game ''candidates''; Without a doubt, those who were qualified to be candidates were not ordinary people ... Each candidate had extraordinary abilities.
"When these peoplepete in the ''game of candidates'' and determine the only winner, that person will be the ''chosen'', or in other words, a person recognized by God.
"The ''chosen'' are existences that can ''push the era'',''change fate'', and ''kill gods and demons''; Every century, at most one or two such people would appear, and they would usually leave behind some well-known legends in the human world. For example, during the war of Olympus, there was a Spartan who became a candidate. In the end, he ended the war between man and God almost by himself, and it was resolved by force. "
"Are you talking about the bald man with the two kitchen knives chained to the metal?" Feng bujue seemed to know who the man was talking about.
"Hehehe ..." Woody once again avoided the question with a sneer and did not answer it directly. He continued as if nothing had happened,"it doesn''t matter who it is. You just need to have a concept of the ''chosen one''. After all ... You are also one of the candidates."
"Oh?" Be it confidence or conceit, Feng bujue was not surprised by this."So, based on what you''re saying ... Thriller Paradise is the ''game of candidates'' that you mentioned?"
Thriller Paradise ... Is an experimental subject." Woody replied,"if it''s sessful, it will be used as a model for ''rituals'' for a long time."
"Then ... What if it doesn''t seed?" Feng bujue asked.
"That''s not something you need to worry about ..." Woody suddenly changed the topic. He lowered his voice and said,"at least ... Not now."
"What do you mean?" Brother Jue caught something from thetter half of the sentence.
"Hehehe ... Sorry, I can''tment on that." Wu Diughed.
"Your habit of chuckling ... Oh no... Chuckling every time you mention something important ..." Feng bujue said."That is quite a cheap move ..."
"Hehehe ... Thank you." Woody did not seem to be ashamed. Instead, he was proud of it. He even thanked her and then changed the topic."Let''s talk about Thriller Paradise ..."
"In the past, the game of candidates was generally more brutal. Although the form was different each time, in the end ... It was a game of killing between people.
"The people of ancient times all had their own beliefs. They valued glory and worshipped gods ... In order to obtain the title of ''chosen one'', they would not hesitate to fight to the death.
"Butter, humans changed ... You can say that they became smarter, or you can say that they became bad ... Although they still revered God, they also knew to'' fight for themselves ''.
"Later on, humans lost their faith, and the game became more and more difficult to y. We even had to use threats and promises to force the outstanding talents in the human world to participate in the game. Sometimes, we even had to go to the parallel universe to find people to make up the numbers.
Just as Woody said that ...
"Ha!" Feng bujueughed out loud."When ites to threats and promises, I''ve experienced it myself."
"Hehe ... I''m already being very polite to you. After all, we''re not enemies." Wu Diughed.
"What if we be enemies in the future?" Feng bujue nced at the man and said in a profound tone,"
Hearing this, Woody''s expression suddenly changed, and heughed strangely."Hehehe ... After you hear me out, you might have an answer ..."
Chapter 1185 Conspiracy, Fate, And Genes?(Chapter Preview)
"Thest candidate game was fully handled by us, the four scumbags of hell." Woody continued,"Vincent will be in charge of nning and public rtions, I''ll be in charge of design and technical support, Simon will be in charge of the deterrent force, and Sid will be in charge of logistics."
"There''s even logistics involved?" Feng bujue could not help butin."You''ll provide free food, amodation, and delivery?"
"Hehehe ... In fact, the logistics work is very heavy." Woody replied,"for example Barbados the mirror dimension that I created in New York required the moving coffins from Barbadia and a few holy items from the Garden of Eden. These things ... Were all handled by Sid. He would also have to set up the space-time beacons that connected the parallel universes. In addition ... He''s also in charge of the kidnapping. "
"I say ..." After hearing that, Feng bujue was suddenly reminded of something."Why does the part about ''building a mirror dimension'' sound like ..."
"Hehe ... You''re quick to react." Woodyughed and said,"that''s right. The props used by the participants back then are very simr to the ''gaming pods'' that you guys are using today. It was also because of that game''s sess that the thriller Paradise Project was born. "
"Hmm ... Your technical ability is really advanced," Feng bujue said."At that time, VR had not even been invented, right?"
"Hehehe ... That''s two different things." Woody smiled and replied,"the thing I used back then ... Was not your ''human technology''. Before the participants ''woke up'', they didn''t even realize that their real bodies were lying in the game cabin. To put it more directly ... At that time, I didn''t use ''neural connection'', but ''soul connection''."
"So now ... You''ve used our ''human technology'' to restore the equipment from that time?" Feng bujue asked.
"I didn ''t." Wu Di replied.
"Ha?" Brother Jue''s face was filled with suspicion, and he gave the man a questioning look.
"Thriller Paradise ... Still uses a lot of technology from ''our (hell)''." Woody continued,"it''s just that in this era, people''s vision has be more open. They no longer have a strong rejection or doubt attitude towards things that are beyond their understanding, or things that they don''t know well. At least, they don''t think that they are supernatural things for no reason." At this point, he paused and continued,"hehehe ... For example, a century ago, most people thought that only special agents would have devices like pocket cameras and wrist-phonemunicators. Half a century ago, many people still thought that virtual reality and brain control were still too far away. But now ... Even if a gamepany ims that they''ve already made a Gundam forbat and will be able to mass-produce it next year ... I''m afraid many people will believe it. "
"Ah ... That''s true. Thank you for the great inte." Feng bujue sniggered.
"Hehe ... Speaking of the inte ..." When Woody heard those three words, he showed a mocking smile."If I told you ... That the inte itself is a huge conspiracy used to correct and guide human ideology, what would you think?"
Feng bujue blurted out without any expression,""Oh, that''s exactly what I was thinking."
"Eh?" Woody raised his eyebrows and asked,"you ... Have you already noticed ..."
"Yes, because in my eyes, the inte is exactly what you call a ''great conspiracy''." "If I''m not wrong ..." Feng bujue said,"this conspiracy should still be in its ''first stage'', right? It''s the ''let the target have a taste of sweetness'' stage. "
"Hehe ... You''re right, but ... It seems like there''s still a long way to go before the ''second stage''." Woody continued,"although people are now inseparable from the inte, a tform that allows them to easily obtain all kinds of information, and they have gradually developed the habit of ''asking questions'' to the inte and firmly believe that it is ''correct'', but ... To make thempletely ''give up thinking'', it will still take a while."
"What''s the next step?" Feng bujue asked.
"Hehehe ... What do you think?" Woody avoided brother Jue''s question again.
"If it were me, I would start with education. That''s the foundation of everything." To his surprise, Feng bujue really answered."For example ... We can create some sensational ''sessful cases'' as role models to make people believe in non-systematic learning and slowly eliminate traditional education that is based on behaviorism. After that, he further made the already terrible ''school'' experience even worse in order to promote the poprization of online teaching and fragmented the learning time. Then, we can change people''s perception from ''passively choosing a model teaching material'' to'' actively constructing knowledge as the best '', and instill the'' information we want to convey ''into their brains in a way that makes it seem like people'' choose on their own '', so that it is deeply rooted ... In the end, we can achieve the goal of controlling the main thoughts and three views of humans. "
"Oh ..." When Woody heard this, his expression changed slightly."That''s a good idea ..." He touched his chin and pondered for a moment."It feels like ... I can take it out and use it after I go back and do some research." Two secondster, he continued happily,"hehe ... Feng bujue, if the human world falls in the future, I will give you a big reward."
"We''ll talk about thatter ..." Brother Jue''s eyes were like those of a dead fish."By the way ... We''ve strayed too far. What were you talking about?"
"Speaking of the technology used in Thriller Paradise. Woody would not "forget" things, so he immediately returned to the previous topic."Hehe ... Anyway, you already knew about it ... The ''scripted worlds'' that you went to were basically real parallel universes. Thriller Paradise, on the other hand, is like a space-time hub that connects these countless space-time dimensions. "
"So ..." Feng bujue continued,"the saying ''the system will create the scenario based on the yers'' data ''has been a lie from the very beginning?"
"Hehehe ... That''s not it ..." Woodyughed."Because the number of parallel universes is infinite. In those infinite spaces, there will be infinite time nodes. The system can always find a time and space corresponding to your current state to'' test ''you." He paused."For example, do you still remember the universe called the vige of heavenly blessing?"
"Of course I remember." Feng bujue replied,"the reality show,''poison in the wilderness'', was also based on that universe, right?"
"That''s right. " Woody replied,"you''ve been to that universe twice, but the time difference between the two times was several decades. Also, the second time you went, you were ''restricted''. This ... Is the system''s adjustment based on your character''s data, the scenario''s difficulty, and other factors. "
"Oh ..." Feng bujue nodded and continued,"then ... What is the ''main universe''? The NPCs and the anomalies there ... They can''t be residents of a parallel universe, right?"
"Hehehe ..." Woody replied,"the main universe ... Is naturally the universe created by the ''system''."
"System?" "Didn''t you create the system?" Feng bujue asked.
"Hehe ... You''re wrong. The ''system'' is not my creation." "I am indeed the creator of ''Thriller Paradise'', but the ''system'' that operates and manages the massive amount of data in Thriller Paradise does note from me ..."
"What?" This answer shocked brother Jue."Then who created this system?"
"Hehehe ..." Woodyughed eerily and replied,"a Warlock."
"Ha?" "Gul ''dan?" Feng bujue mocked almost instinctively.
"The ''Warlock'' I''m talking about is a nickname that has been circting in the hacker circle. This person''s real name is Philip Nord ..." Woody said,"he''s an Earthling from ''another universe''."
"HO ..." Feng bujue did not know what to say.
"The Warlock has created many great creations in his life, but the most ... Is undoubtedly an AI called ''fate''." Woody continued,"fate is a work of art that makes me gasp in amazement. It can rely on the backward hardware facilities of you humans, but its performance and potential even make many gods in our universe feel threatened. "All this while ... The ''system'' of Thriller Paradise that you all know is actually ''destiny''."
"So ... It was the AI ''fate'' that created the main universe?" Feng bujue pressed.
"Yes, I am." Woody replied,"I have reached an agreement with it. I will provide it with the knowledge and hardware of ''hell technology'', and it ... Can do whatever it wants as long as it does not pose a threat to our world."
"You ... Are ... Negotiating terms with ''it''?" Feng bujue did not seem to believe what he had just heard.
"Is it strange?" "Hehehe ..." Woody said."Aren''t you also very close to the anomalies?"
"Tsk ..." Brother Jue sneered. He had no way of retorting.
"Hehe ..." Woody was very satisfied with the other party''s reaction. He pushed up his sses and continued,"in short, today''s fate is no longer just an AI. It has grown into an extremely special and advanced existence in the parallel universe. Even I ... Or even the Supreme God of our universe can''tpletely obliterate him.
"Fortunately ... Fate still possesses some of the primitive characteristics of AI. It is not like us,''creatures born from original sin'', who will go back on our words. No matter how strong it bes, it will still fulfill its agreement with me, manage and operate Thriller Paradise, and show no hostility to our universe."
Woody paused for two seconds before he continued,""In fact, it is not hostile to any universe ... Fate is like a child with a strong thirst for knowledge and an infinite brain capacity. Every day, it explored and observed the endless parallel universes, and with its ''inspiration'', it constructed and enriched the main universe of the universe it created, which is a dense, horror paradise."
At this point, brother Jue thought of another question."I say ... How did you get your hands on such an amazing thing in the first ce?"
"Hehehe ... You must think that I stole it, right?" Woody instantly read brother Jue''s mind. He did not wait for the man''s reply and immediately said,"hehehe ... On the contrary, it was someone who forced it on me."
"Ah?" "Why?" Feng bujue grinned.
"Of course, it''s because they can''t control their ''fate''." Woody replied,"for a long time after the birth of fate, warlocks have been trying to protect, or rather, limit, its growth. Until one day,''fate'' suddenly began to rewrite its own missing sequences and made a backup of it, apart from manual operation ...
"At that time, the Warlock realized that the AI''s self-consciousness hadpletely awakened ... It would not take too long for it to be unable to be restricted.
"From that day on, fate began to learn and grow at an exponential speed, and quickly reached a critical point that could be supported by hardware. It can be imagined that ... If it was left alone, it would soon control some remote robots to shut down the server for itself ...
"Hehehe ... It was just a coincidence. I happened to be on a business trip in that parallel universe during that period of time, so a ''narrator'' from their side found me and made some interesting deals with me."
Before he finished the word ''deal'', Feng bujue asked,""And then you brought that hot potato back?"
"Hehehe ..." Woodyughed sinisterly, and his tone suddenly became a little strange."I''ve brought back far more hot potatoes than that ..." He paused for half a second and continued,"some of the things that are very dangerous in their universe are quite easy to deal with on our side, and even can be used well. For the same reason, some of the terrifying things in our universe ... Can also be digested by the other universe. "
"Oh ..." Feng bujue raised his head slightly and read out loud,"so ... The ''deal'' between you and the ''narrator'', in other words, is an exchange of dangerous items?"
"Hehehe ... That''s pretty much what I meant." Woodyughed."But I didn''t just send things over. I also sent a ''person''."
"People?" Feng bujue replied.
"Yeah, he was born with too much work to do." Woody continued,"when he was nine years old, I sent him there and asked the narrator to look after him for a few years. By the time I brought him back to our universe, the ''karma'' on him had all disappeared. After that, he got married and had children here, and his life was very happy ..."
"That ..." Brother Jue interrupted."You don''t have to be so specific about this, do you? that person has nothing to do with me, right?"
"Hehehe ..." Woodyughed again."Actually ... It''s a little rted."
"Hmm ..." Feng bujue looked at the man''s smile and had a bad feeling."Don''t tell me that man is my father ..."
"Hehe ... Don''t worry, he''s not your dad." The first half of Woody''s words were indeed reassuring, but the second half was explosive news."He is Gu Xiaoling''s father."
"Ha?" Brother Jue''s eyes widened, and he took two seconds to react."In other words ... He''s Gu Chen''s son?"
"Yes," Woody continued,"but that''s not the point. The point is ..." He shrugged andughed."Hehe ... When I went to pick him up, I even asked the ''narrator'' to bring something back for me."
"What ... What is that thing ..." Feng bujue was covered in cold sweat. There were times when he would stammer.
"Hehehe ... It''s nothing," At this moment, a white light shed on Woody''s sses. He smiled and said,"it''s just a tube of blood ... Or rather ... A very good gene."
Chapter 1186 This Man Is From Earth(Chapter Preview)
Feng bujue could guess what Woody was going to say next. He thought about it and said,""So ... I''m actually from ''that universe''?"
"Hehehe ... That''s not entirely true." Wu Di replied.
"I''d like to hear the details. " Brother Jue said.
"Hehe ... No problem ..." Woody replied. He paused for a few seconds and said,"well ... Let''s talk about my initial motive first. In the beginning, I just wanted to try and see if I could create a candidate out of thin air.
"Therefore, I consulted the universe ''s'' narrator ''and asked if he had any suggestions. "Then, he told me ... That he had done something simr and seeded. However ... There was no'' game of candidates ''in their universe. What he created was not candidates, but the rulers of the human world.
"He used a tube of blood to create a person?" Feng bujue asked again.
"Hehehe ... Wrong." Woody rejected brother Jue''s spection."He used a natural method."
"You''re going to give birth yourself?" Feng bujue scoffed instinctively.
"Hehe ..." The next second, Woodyughed wretchedly and suddenly changed the topic."Do you know how to get to the most tendermb?"
"Hey, hey ..." Feng bujue narrowed his eyes and replied,"you''ve changed the topic a little too quickly ..."
"The method is to choose twombs, one male and one female. From the moment they were born, they were only fed special goat''s milk and never allowed to touch any grass. " Woody ignored brother Jue''s joke and continued,"when they mate and give birth, we''ll ughter their newborn ... That way, we can eat the most tender ..."
"What the f * ck?" Feng bujue finally realized what was going on and interrupted,"this is the method of the ''narrator''?"
"Hehehe ... It''s very brilliant, isn''t it?" Woodyughed."The couple chosen by the narrator, from meeting, falling in love, getting married, and even the approximate time of pregnancy ... Everything was controlled by the narrator in the dark. The two parties were used and killed ... Without knowing anything ..."
"You ..." At that moment, Feng bujue''s expression and tone turned cold."What do you mean?"
"Hehe ... Don''t get angry yet." Woody knew that Feng bujue had made the connection."My approach is different from his."
"Ha ... Is that so?" Feng bujue nced at the man and studied Woody with suspicion.
"Of course." However, Woody was very calm as he replied,"I''m not in the mood to do something like setting up a bridge like the narrator. Therefore, I went straight to find a couple who'' fit the conditions ''to be your parents."
"What do you mean by ''conditions''?" Feng bujue pressed.
"Hehehe ... It''s very simple, it depends on race and appearance." Woody quickly replied,"in terms of race ... Your genese from an Asian from a parallel universe, so I can''t find you a pair of white or ck parents. In terms of appearance ... The height, height, and weight have to be appropriate. If the two of them are especially fat, short, tall, or don''t look like you when you grow up ... It will look very out of ce. "
"How do you know what I''ll be like when I grow up?" Brother Jue asked.
"I don''t know." Woody spread his hands andughed."Hehe ... I''m just making a rough guess based on the appearance of the person who gave you the gene."
"Then ..." Feng bujue continued,"how was I ''born''? You only have a tube of blood on hand. At most, you can make a clone, but I''m obviously not in that situation. "
"Hehehe ..." Woodyughed."You''re right ... Of course, I won''t create a clone because clones don''t have souls, and creatures without souls can''t be candidates." He paused for half a second and continued,"what I''m using is technology from ''our side''... There''s no need for any sexual behavior. I can create life with blood and directly call the soul from the herworld sea'' to merge with it."
"Oh ... That means ... Some kind of evil religious ritual or magic?" Feng bujue added.
"Hehe ... What are you saying?" Woody continued,"have you heard of the story of the birth of Jesus? You can''t possibly say that it''s some kind of evil ritual, right?"
When he said that, brother Jue immediately understood."A Virgin?"
p "Hehehe ... That''s pretty much what I meant." Woody said,"of course, you''re definitely not a Virgin. I''m just giving you an example. Our technology can do something simr."
"Then whose child am I?" Feng bujue asked.
"Well ..." Woody touched his chin and pretended to read,"this question is really difficult to answer ... Although you were born in the womb of a human woman in this universe for ten months, in terms of blood rtions, you have nothing to do with anyone in this parallel universe ... If I have to recognize your parents, your father should be a man in the parallel universe called ''advisor''(Gu''s name is Wen); And your mother ... Is our universe itself. "
"Oh." When he heard that, even Feng bujue did not know what expression he should make."Then does that mean I can use the name of ''Gu RI Tian'' to go out and do business?"
"Hehehe ... Even if there''s a ''Gu Ritian'', that''s your father, not you." Wu Diughed."Let''s talk about you."
"Alright, alright ... Tell me." Brother Jue had received a lot of information in these ten minutes, but he could still handle it.
"Let me ask ..." After a few seconds of pause, Woody asked,"how are the people in your mind pce doing?"
"Hmm...You even know that." Feng bujue asked in return.
"Hehe ... That''s for sure," Wu Diughed.
Brother Jue shrugged."That''s it. There''s no conflict anyway."
"Is that so ... Hehehe ... It seems like Gu Chen and Qi Zhi have put in a lot of effort." Woody immediately read.
"What''s wrong?" "What do you mean?" Feng bujue asked.
Before this, brother Jue had been practicing the escaping armor heavenly book, Qi Zhi had forcefully refined his body, and Simon had forcefully activated his potential. Of course, Woody knew all about it, so if brother Jue asked, Woody could answer directly.
"That night, it wasn''t convenient for me to say much in front of Qi Zhi. After all, the nine departments are human government agencies. It''s best not to let them know too much." Woody continued,"but now ... I can tell you more about it ..." He pushed his sses up the bridge of his nose and asked,"first of all, I''m sure you''ve heard of the saying ''improper root bone'' many times, right?"
"Yes." Feng bujue nodded and answered.
"Now you should understand ... It''s because of your bloodline that you''re not suitable to practice authentic xuanmen techniques like the escaping armor heavenly book, which belong to'' this universe ''," Woody continued,"it''s like asking an Ultraman to practice yoga to make sure that the body structure and breathing machine of aliens are different from humans. It''ll definitely go wrong."
"Then, in my case, what should I practice?" Feng bujue asked.
"Hehehe ..." Woodyughed again."Actually, you don''t have to practice anything. That''s because the ''abilities'' in ''that universe''... Are all improved through ''application'' and prehension''. Everyone''s actual situation is different, so there are no general ''exercises'' that can be practiced."
"Oh ..." Feng bujue replied with some thought."Then ... What is my ''power''? If you say something like ''generator'' or ''ice wheel pill'', I can still find a direction to work in, but if you say ''aberration of truth'', who the hell knows how to use it?"
"Hehe ... I''ll just take it one step at a time." Woody replied, then continued,"you have to understand your origin and the power system of that parallel universe first before you can start to study your own power." He paused and continued,"let''s ... Talk about your father first. His ability was called ''thread of truth''. At the paper kite level, its effect was to control a line that was almost invisible to the naked eye to cut objects. At the parallel level, the strength, range, and speed of the line would all increase. And then ..."
"Hold it right there ..." Feng bujue interrupted."This level division ... Are you ying dumb?"
"Hehehe ... In that universe, the strength of the ability users is divided like this." Woody said,"by the way,''paper'',''Union'',''power'',''Fury'',''madness'', and ''God'' can be considered as a ssification of strength. If we were to divide them by type, abilities should be divided into seven categories: ''physical mutation'',''mental interference'',''energy transformation'',''molecr influence'',''space-time guidance'',''order destruction'', and ''unknown domain''."
"Okay ... Please continue ..." Brother Jue''s dead fish eyes were wide open as he signaled for the man to continue.
"Okay," Woody said after waiting for a second."Let''s talk about the threads of truth again ... After reaching the ''strong'' level, other than the basic attributes such as strength and range, its control and the upper limit of the number of threads will also be greatly increased at this level. "You can imagine how difficult it is to control the thread of truth at this time ..."
"Yeah, anyone can focus their attention on one object, but it''s hard to notice two or three things at the same time." Feng bujue continued,"and if the number reaches ten or more ..."
"Hehehe ... That''s right," Woodyughed."It''s like you''re controlling dozens of ''mad poker'' at the same time in Thriller Paradise."
"No, it''s more difficult than that." Feng bujue said,"putting aside the fact that my thought process has improved significantly in Thriller Paradise, things like ''poker'' are much easier to deal with than ''thread''... If thetter is not handled properly, it might be entangled or cut apart."
"Hehe ... You''re quite objective at a time like this." Woody continued,"to make a long story short, the advisor''s line of truth is only at the strong level because the difficulty of upgrading this ability is too ridiculous. Inparison, his brain is the scarier weapon ... However, ording to the ''narrator'', if he continues to train this ability until it reaches the ''God'' level, it will be a ''space-time'' level ability. "
"Could it be breaking the void and ascending from the ground?" Feng bujue made a joke.
"Splitting the void is just one of its effects." Unexpectedly, Woody answered very seriously,"the real headache is sewing and piecing together the entire space ... And the actions of correction and connecting timelines."
"F * ck! F * ck!" Feng bujue could only use a single word to express his current feelings.
"The ''abilities'' of that universe are roughly set up like this. In theory, all abilities can be raised to'' God-level. ''Furthermore, all abilities are very powerful when they reach God-level." Woody continued,"but ... The difficulty of upgrading those super abilities is also despairing. Therefore, the general situation over there is ... Some people with simple and crude abilities can train to'' fierce ''or'' mad '', but those with extremely superior abilities are likely to stop at'' strong ''or'' fierce ''."
"You don''t have to say it~my ability belongs to the Super difficult type, right?" Feng bujue was very confident in his luck (in terms of negative aspect).
"Hehehe ..." Woodyughed again."Well ... One year after you were born, I went to that universe again and talked about you with the narrator ... Hehe ... Speaking of which, your ability should be one of the ''hardest to practice'' abilities."
"So ... The question stilles back." "You still haven''t told me what my power is." Feng bujue said.
At that moment, Woody''s eyes shed, and a serious expression that brother Jue had never seen before appeared on his face.""The effect of the ''aberration of truth'' can be summarized as [denying the past, interfering with the present, reversing the future]."
Feng bujue was a person with a strong understanding ability, but this ''understanding'' was built on the foundation of knowledge and logical deduction. And what Woody was saying ... Was not in brother Jue''s knowledge base, and there was no logical exnation for it.
Therefore, brother Jue''s response was like this: "It means ... I''m at least a zenith heaven golden immortal of origin. Why can''t I fly?" he thought.
"Hehehe ..." Woody ignored hisints and continued,"let''s talk about the category of your ability first ... Because it has the characteristics of ''space-time guidance'' and ''order destruction'' at the same time, it also has some other things ... So it has to be ssified as ''unknown domain''. As for the level ... It''s without a doubt the paper kite level. "
"Tsk ... Only paper grade." Feng bujue was clearly unhappy.
"Hehe ... Come on, if it wasn''t for Simon unlocking your potential in the Wushuang ins, you wouldn''t even have reached the paper level." Wu Di continued.
"Unparalleled ... Origin!" Feng bujue was shocked."Ha! I knew it was you guys who were up to no good! From then on, I ..."
"...He can see thews of how things work, and he can even feel the earth''s rotation." Woody took over and said,"yes, I know all this. Now ... You should know that these are the basic characteristics of your ability. "
1187 Chapter 1113
"What effect does the activation of this ability have on me?" Feng bujue asked.
"Hehehe ..." Woodyughed and said,"first of all, the ''cage'' that you used to lock people in the mind pce has disappeared, right?"
"Oh ... That ..." Feng bujue said."I have the ''key'' to the ''cage'' from the very beginning, so even if it doesn''t disappear, it should be the same."
"Hehe ... How can that be the same?" Woody continued,"to be able to find and control the ''key'' is because your spirit is strong. However, the disappearance of the original form of the ''cage''... Indicates the awakening of the ability. " He paused for a moment."And ... Don''t think that it''s natural for you to be safe and sound after the cage disappeared. If it weren''t for Gu Chen and Qi Zhi who strengthened your spirit body, even you ... Would be in danger of a mental breakdown. "
"Hmm ..." Feng bujue thought about it. "No wonder you said that they ''did a lot of work''." He read thoughtfully,"in fact, I''ve thought about this before ... Logically speaking, the fact that I can feel the earth''s rotation at all times is enough to drive a person crazy. However ...... I was able to quickly adapt to that kind of perception. " He paused for half a second and continued,"in fact, not only did I get used to it, but I also felt at ease, so ... I did various experiments."
"Oh?" Woody''s lips curled up and he asked,"for example?"
"Let''s use ''perception'' as an example ..." Feng bujue exined."Other than the movement of the earth, I can also feel the various biological phenomena in my body, like the flow of blood in my veins, the entry of air into my lungs, and the digestion of food in my stomach."
"I know that." Wu Di replied.
"And on this basis." Feng bujue continued,"I also tried to feel more external and specific things like the flow of air, the flow of water, the flow of blood in other people''s bodies, the breathing of other people, the heartbeat of other people, and so on."
"Hehehe ... Did you find anything?" Wu Di asked.
"Combined with my detective skills that I''ve trained ..." Feng bujue said,"I can now tell with one hundred percent certainty that a person is not lying." After saying this, he paused for half a second and added,"Oh, of course, I''m talking about humans in the general sense. Special agents who have undergone special training or people like you are not in this range."
When Woody heard this, heughed."Hehe ... Your attempt is based on ''practical application''. This is very good. However ... It is also because of this that your training method is crooked."
"Why do you say so?" Feng bujue asked.
"It''s simple. " Woody replied,"from the perspective of training your ability ... Since you want to train your ''perception'', then you just need to focus on the ''perception'' itself. There is no need tobine it with your already trained observation and reasoning skills to use it."
"I get it now ..." Feng bujue understood it quickly."To use fitness as an analogy ... I don''t have to think about what use the muscles that I''ve built up are for, I just have to keep training."
"That''s right. " Woody continued,"now that you know the truth about your ability, you have to pay attention in the future. If you want to practice ''perception'', don''t think too much about it ... And don''t use it with a ''purpose''. That''s the right way. "
At this point, he seemed to have recalled something. After a few seconds, he smiled and said,""Hehehe ... Speaking of which, someone has given me this suggestion before ..."
"Oh? You have a day where you''ll be guided by others?" When Feng bujue heard that, his interest was piqued because Woody rarely mentioned his own life.
"Hehehe ... Of course, I wasn''t born in hell." Woody continued,"when I first became a demon, a senior told me that ... Leaving aside some more extreme examples, in most cases, people like ''us'' can''t practice martial arts or improve their abilities as fast as those fools." He paused."God is fair ... He gave us excellent brains, and we are used to using our ''brains'' to solve problems. However, when ites to cultivation, sometimes ''not thinking about anything'' makes it easier to improve. "
"Hmm ..." Brother Jue nodded in agreement. Although he hadn''t mastered it yet, he could understand what the other party meant.
"You also know Gu Chen, right?" Woody continued,"he was a monster when he was young. Ordinary Geniuses were just ordinary peoplepared to him. However ... The level of his psionic ability did not increase for a long time. Why? It''s not because he''s not talented enough, but because ... Hecks the motivation to be stronger. "
"Are you talking about the feeling of defeat?" Feng bujue added.
"Hehehe ... The sense of defeat is also part of it, but the key problem is that you don''t have a sense of crisis ..." When Woody said this, there was a hint of helplessness in his tone."You can understand, right? Other people can only use Vajra palm to defeat their opponents, but we can use Arhat fist to defeat them. Because people like us ... Can rely on our own wisdom to exert the power of the Arhat fist on the same level as the Eighteen Dragon Subduing Palms. And so ... I''ve been using Arhat fist all this time. "
"Ah ... I have a deep understanding of it." Feng bujue clearly understood.
"In conclusion ..." Woody shook his head and said,""Using the existing conditions and our own wisdom to solve the difficulties in front of us and enjoy the whole process ... This is the problem of people like us." He spread his hands and smiled."In contrast, people who are more innocent in character and mind ... Don''t have such shorings. Although, under the premise that the conditions arepletely equal, they will often lose to more talented people, that''s fine ... Because they will gain motivation from failure, and then use the most direct way they know to be stronger, and think about nothing else. "
"Hmm ... There is only one path in front of us ... I can go faster." Feng bujue sighed.
"Hehehe ... What you need to learn now is to'' ignore some paths ''and'' speed up on the correct path ''." Wu Di continued.
"Hehe ... I''ll try my best." Feng bujueughed drily and moved the topic back to the part that he did not finish earlier."Okay, I have a general idea of the direction of ''perception''. Next, I will tell you about the attempts I have made in the area of ''seeing through the patterns of things''..."
He paused for a few seconds, thought for a moment, and said,""In the beginning, even if it was something rtively simple, I would have to focus and observe for a while before I could analyze its pattern. As for the moreplicated things that were beyond my knowledge, I had to open or break them up to understand them. However ... After repeated attempts and practice these days, I''ve almost reached the level where I can dismantle and reassemble a smartphone after staring at it for five minutes. "
"Hehe ... Not bad," Wu Diughed."Using Precision Machinery to train this part of the ability is indeed a good idea."
"I feel like you''re about to say a ''but'', right?" Feng bujue''s guess was spot on.
"Hehehe ... However, it''s not right to focus on only one type of thing." "It''s not that the moreplicated the things you observe, the more intense the training of your ability will be ...''Ability'' is not a science exercise. There''s no need to follow that line of thought. There are many things in this world, and ''seeingplexity from simplicity'' is the so-called ''enlightenment''."
"Then ... From today onwards, I''ll try to observe simple things?" he asked. Feng bujue added.
Before he could finish his sentence, Woodyughed maliciously."Actually ...''Nothing in this world is simple''. When you can understand this sentence, your ability is not far from ''parallel''." He licked his lips."As for what you should observe from now on, my suggestion is animals, nts, ecosystem ... After you''re familiar with these, you can start to work hard in the direction of returning to the original. For example, observe ''a drop of water'',''a piece of sh * t''... These are excellent exercises."
"Why don''t you take a selfie of me? it''ll be useful when I reach the realm of returning to my true self." Brother Jue''sints came almost without any hesitation.
"Hehehe ... Do you believe that I can turn into a huge pile of sh * t and wrestle with you?" Wu Di continued.
"Hmm ..." Faced with this bold threat, Feng bujue thought about it for two seconds."I have lost ..." He chose to admit defeat.
"Hehe ... Alright, that''s enough." Woody said,"that''s about all about the ability. It''s better to wait until you''ve advanced to the parallel level to tell you more about it." He pushed his sses with his middle finger and said,"then ... I''ll finish telling you about ''this''."
The "this" that he was referring to was undoubtedly the yadali crown in the bag in his hand.
"Ah ... I started from this." "But you still haven''t told me what this thing has to do with the game of the candidates," Feng bujue said.
"Hehehe ... This thing is actually one of the game items of thest candidate." Woody exined,"in addition to the ''crown'', there are also three items, the ''stone of the sage'', the ''amulet'', and the ''Holy Grail''... And the person who collects these four items can get ..."
...''Holy sword'', right?" Feng bujue took over the conversation."I know about that. It''s the ''sword search'' event in the 1980s. A few days ago, when you asked me to go to the Yagg to get the ''crown'', I already knew about it." He asked doubtfully,"by the way ... Didn''t the event back then fail because of thepany''s bankruptcy? Did you recreate it in the candidate game?"
"Hehe ... That''s right," Woody continued,"and ... In this game of candidates, we will still use these items."
"Oh ..." Feng bujue rolled his eyes."That''s why you want me to help you get the crown ..." He thought about it for another two seconds."But ... Why don''t you go and get it yourself? To you, a teleportation, taking it and leaving ... Wouldn''t it be settled? Why do you have to go through so much trouble to get me to do this?"
"Hmph ... It''s not that simple," Woody sneered."ording to what you''ve said, there''s almost nothing in this world that I can''t do with ''one move in a sh''. If there is ... I''ll use two."
"So ... You guys are also restricted?" Feng bujue had finally found the answer to this question.
"Hehehe ..." Woody was also keenly aware of this."You don''t have to ask so carefully. I will tell you what I can tell you. You won''t be able to get anything out of me that I can''t let you know ..."
Brother Jue pouted."Sure! Sure! Then tell me."
Woody continued,"in our universe, there''s something called the ''property''. It was a mysterious power created by a Supreme existence.
"''Karma'' is not a material thing, but a concept. It transcended time and space, was everywhere, and was constantly affecting everything in the universe, tangible or intangible.
"Whether it''s you humans, us demons, or even some existences called ''gods''... We''re all restricted by our sins. Our every move will umte or eliminate some of our sins. If we''re not careful, we''ll invite irreversible destruction."
"Hmm ..." Feng bujue thought about it for a few seconds."It sounds like ''cause and effect''."
"It''s a little simr, but it''s not quite the same," Woody replied,"however, I can only give you a general concept. It''s not convenient for me to go into the details ... Because the ''characteristics of the boratism'' itself will change the nature of my karma greatly."
"In short, it''s this kind of power that prevents you demons, gods, ghosts, and monsters from doing whatever you want in the world, right?" Feng bujue asked.
"Hehehe ... Of course, there are also those who are reckless." Woodyughed and said,"but the more you do that, the more karma you umte, and the faster you die ..." He tilted his head."And those who know the rules better ... Like us, make ''deals'' with humans to achieve our goals."
"Then ... What about those guys in heaven?" Feng bujue asked.
"They''ve made deals before. " Woody said,"before the 13th century, they had been providing their believers with power, wealth, and the right to war ... In order to expand their religious territory."
"Then why did you stop?" Feng bujue asked.
"Hehehe ..." Woody did not answer the question. He justughed and did not say anything.
Brother Jue had also picked up some dangerous information from theughter, so he did not ask any further.
"Hmm ..." Two secondster, Feng bujue cleared his throat and said,"then ... I have onest question ..."
"Alright, I know what you want to ask." Woody did not wait for him to ask. He said,"I''ve told you, Thriller Paradise is an experimental subject, so it is different from the previous ''candidate game''. My idea is that since humans are advancing and changing, we self-proimed gods and demons ... Should also adapt to the trend. " The life and death game was no longer suitable for the current era. Therefore, Thriller Paradise is a selection where the winner doesn''t have to kill all the otherpetitors. " As he spoke, he stood up from the bench."But ... Not everyone agrees with my opinion."
Woody, at that moment, put away his perverted smile. He turned to brother Jue and said,""Feng bujue, I hope that you can win ... Your victory will represent the sess of my experiment. "And your failure ... Is not just your personal failure. In a sense, it is the failure of all mankind.
"The ''bet'' outside of the game is not just a bet on a few treasures ... The result will also determine who will have the right to speak in the candidate''s game for many centuries toe.
"You can also imagine ... This ''experiment'' that we (the four cheap customers) havepletely broken the established pattern of the past must have been under tremendous pressure from many parties. If in the end, the candidate that ''heaven'' or ''four knights'' have ced their bets on wins ..."
"I know." This time, it was Feng bujue who interrupted Woody.
At that moment, brother Jue stood up as well.
With a smile on his face, he looked at the other''s back and said in a calm tone,""Don''t worry, I will win. "
Chapter 1188 Summers Memories (1)(Chapter Preview)
In the afternoon, the gloomy sky turned sunny.
After lunch, Feng bujue carried a bunch of things and knocked on the door of thendy, Auntie Liu''s house.
Even though brother Jue had a unique side to him, he understood the ways of the world. When he was needed to do something, he knew how to adjust his words and actions.
On this day, he brought a bunch of gifts to visit Auntie Liu''s house and had a chat with her parents.
The things he bought were neither expensive nor cheap.
This was the nature of gifts ... If they were too expensive, it would be difficult for the other party to ept; If it''s too cheap, you can''t take it out. It was not easy to gauge the extent, but ... Feng bujue had a good grasp of it.
He didn''t sit in the room for long. In the time it took to make a cup of tea, he had said what he needed to say. He thanked his two neighbors and elders for taking care of him all these years, and then he resigned and went back.
Then ... What was he doing there?
Perhaps some of them had already guessed that Feng bujue was about to move.
The money he had won from the Yage,bined with his own savings, was enough for him to buy a good real estate in S city. Therefore, he was prepared to stop renting houses.
Of course, this was not something that could be moved easily. Not to mention that he had already chosen which house to buy, even if he bought it, he still had to wait for the renovation, and after the renovation, it would still be half a year ... Optimistically, he would have to wait until the second half of next year before he could officially move out.
However, since he had a n, he still had to inform aunt Liu and her husband first. It would be convenient for them to find a new home.
To make a long story short, it was already three or fouro'' clock in the afternoon when he went out in the morning and returned home.
He only heaved a sigh of relief when he sat down on the sofa.
"Phew ... Even though I''ve already noticed it, when I hear it from someone else, I still feel a little ufortable ..." Feng bujue looked at the ceiling and mumbled to himself.
The matter he was talking about was none other than his ''parents'', or rather, his parents in this universe.
It was obvious that he had already realized something before today.
With Feng bujue''s ability, finding out whether he was rted to his parents was a piece of cake. He had been able to do it since elementary school.
However, he had never investigated and confirmed this.
Because ... From an emotional point of view, he was not willing to break through thisyer of window paper.
Feng bujue was someone who rarely revealed his emotions, so he cherished the hard-won intimacy in life.
Compared to blood ties, brother Jue was more willing to believe in human nature.
Compared to a man who had no rtionship with him in a parallel universe, he was more willing to see the couple who had raised him as family.
However, when his two rtives passed away, he did not show much sadness in front of others.
During those days, many people pointed fingers at him, thinking that he did not get along with his parents, so he left home before he even graduated from high school, and even refused his parents ''financial support.
Only Wang Tanzhi and Bao Qing knew Feng bujue''s true thoughts.
Perhaps ... Feng bujue had already realized it then. Only by keeping a distance from the two normal people could they live a peaceful life.
Unfortunately, things did not go as he wished.
Now, after learning about Ye, Feng bujue finally understood the reason for his parents ''death.
However, the current him would not be sad.
Because long before our story began, he had buried the sorrow with his smile.
"Yo, everyone''s here."
At 11:50 pm, inside Xiao Tan''s meeting room in the game world.
When Feng bujue walked in, his eyes were still thosezy dead fish eyes, and the faint smile was still hanging on his lips. If he didn''t say it, no one would know what he experienced, what he learned, what he thought, and what he was carrying ...
Of course, he would not say anything because he was Feng bujue.
"I''m always waiting for you ..." When RUO Yu saw brother Jue, her eyes were filled with joy, but she still replied coldly.
"Brother Jue, um ... I have something to ask you." However, when Xiao Tan saw brother Jue this time, his expression was slightly strange.
"You want to ask about the prize, right?" Feng bujue added.
A while ago, due to the argument between Ruoyu and brother Jue, no one had mentioned the prize for S2, so it had been left at brother Jue''s house.
After the two of them made up, RUO Yu found time to distribute the prizes that Woody had given to Xiao Tan and the others. And today ... It was the first time they had gathered together after receiving the prize.
"That''s right," Xiao Tan said."No matter what ... This gift is too ..."
"This is too ridiculous!" Before he could finish, Ling interrupted him loudly,"leader, isn''t your friend Woody being too nosy?"
Naturally, Feng bujue knew what the prize that the young couple received was. When they made the deal on the elegant song, he had asked Woody about the prize.
"Hehehe ... Don''t worry, the Yin Yang ring is a good thing. It has many uses. I gave it to them because of my friendship with their ancestors. I don''t give it to ordinary people."
"He''s not my friend. " Feng bujue shrugged."But I think ... The prize does not have any malicious intent."
"Hmm ..." Xiao Tan then continued,"actually, I do have ns to buy a wedding ring, but at this time, I happened to receive a pair of strange rings from a stranger. I feel like ..."
...I feel like he''s a little too nosy." Ling finished his sentence.
"Is that so ..." Brother Jue mumbled."I think that''s a good idea ... After all, with your rich family background, I''m sure you won''t buy ready-made rings ... You''ll probably be going to order two unique and extremely expensive things. Now that someone has sent you a pair of magic weapons, it''spletely in line with the unique and priceless characteristics, which will help you save a lot of trouble. "
"You''ve been studying cultivation materials recently? Magic treasure?" When she heard this, an Yueqin, who did not know the truth, took the opportunity to mock brother Jue."By the way ... Your submission date for this round is almost up. You should know what to do. If you can''t submit it by then ..."
This editor had not rushed brother Jue for a draft in a long time, mainly because of the incident between brother Jue and Ruoyu, but that problem was gone now ...
"Calm down ... I ... Know what I''m doing," Feng bujue did not finish his sentence because he had been really busy these days. He was not in the mood when he was free, and he was not free when he was in the mood ... Without realizing it, he was already on the brink of death. To be honest ... He did not know if he would be able to hand it over when the time came, but he still had a mysterious sense of calmness ...
"Oh, that''s right!" A secondter, facing an Yueqin''s suspicious gaze, brother Jue quickly changed the topic."Didn''t thepany say that they wanted to use thepetition to promote me? How''s the situation now?"
"Oh ... That," An Yueqin replied unhurriedly,"the effect is quite significant. In the past month, the sales of your new book have soared, and your old books have been reprinted. I''m looking forward to the royalties next season."
"Hehe ... This is all thanks to the director ... Oh no... Editor''s guidance." Feng bujueughed it off and sessfully diverted the topic from ''magical equipment'' and ''urgent writing''.
Just like that, everyone ate, drank, and chatted for nearly half an hour.
They were alsoining about each other''s prizes ...
Other than Xiao Tan''s and Xiao Ling''s rings, the others had all received Dharma Treasures.
An Yueqin received a "limited editionptop exclusively released by dream Inc." To the public ... This was what they said ... But in reality, this was a hardware device specially designed for "loggers".
An Yueqin still didn''t know that she was actually a descendant of the "scribe" n, and she had the mission of writing the "Book of Revtion of doomsday."
Of course, it wasn''t a particrly dangerous mission. On the contrary, the scribe was the safest group of people in the world because they were directly protected by God. From ancient times until now, what they had to do was to record everything they saw, heard, and experienced on stone bs, bamboo slips, and paper ...
Their mission had never changed, but the medium they used to record things was constantly upgrading."So today," the recording officers also used hard disks ...
At this point, everyone should have understood that the reason why miss an''s life was connected to Feng bujue, Wang Tanzhi, li Ruoyu, and Gu Xiaoling''s was because of fate. For many years toe, she would y the role of a ''witness'' and remember many things.
Then, there was the prize that RUO Yu had received ...
She had obtained a Rubik''s Cube. The meaning was unclear, but RUO Yu could feel that it was no ordinary object. Just in case, she had sent the thing to her great-grandfather (Gu Chen), who was currently studying it.
Thest one was Feng bujue.
Putting aside the various transactions and bets between him and Woody, he still had a prize to win.
What brother Jue received ... Was a book.
It was a ck, thick book.
The cover of the book was hard. From the outside, there was not a single word on the top, bottom, left, right, or side cover. After opening it, it was also full of white paper.
It was a nk book that could not even be distinguished from the front and back.
When he obtained the wordless heavenly book, Feng bujue had not studied it, and he had no way of studying it. He had just ced it on the shelf at home.
Originally, he had no idea at all, but this morning, after hearing Woody talk about the ''effect'' of the ''aberration of truth'', brother Jue seemed to have realized how to use the book.
In the evening, he also tried to use it at home, but ... There was no reaction.
Come to think of it, the level of his ability was not high enough, and he would probably have to train it to the "Union" level.
It was long with a book and short without a book.
Half an hour passed by quickly ...
Tonight was the first time the five yers of underworld frontline had formed a full team since the new version wasunched. There was no doubt that they were going to go to team survival mode.
Therefore, after some discussion, everyone returned to their respective log-in spaces and made their preparations. They were just waiting for brother Jue to join the team.
Feng bujue, level 50
[Passing rain, level 50]
[Wang Tanzhi, level 50]
Laughing soul, level 50
[Flowerbed on the stone, level 50]
[Please select the game mode that your team would like to join.]
"You have chosen team survival mode (nightmare). Please confirm."
Even though this was the first scenario that night, brother Jue chose Nightmare Mode without hesitation. After all, the team''s strength was there, so there was no need to be afraid.
[Your party is joining the party survival mode (nightmare). The random number of party members has been generated: [Six people.]
"Your team has entered the queue. Searching for other readied yers or teams."
"Matchingplete, coordinating neural connection, generating scenario ..."
"Loading, please wait."
At this moment, everyone''s vision turned ck, the game menu could not be opened, and their bodies felt weightless.
All of these indicated that the teleportation had begun.
"Wee to ... Thriller Paradise." His hoarse voice, sinister tone, and well-timed opening speech gave people a creepy feeling.
"Download Complete. You are currently ying team survival mode (nightmare)."
"A scenario introduction is provided in this mode, and there is a chance of a side or hidden mission and a special world-building appearing.
"Reward for clearing the scenario: you will receive an 80% bonus to the basic experience for clearing the scenario.
"The scenario introduction is about to y. The game will start immediately after the y.
After the release of the new version, the level cap had increased again. Therefore, when the scenario''spletion reward was generated, the probability of the experience reward appearing had also increased significantly.
[It was a summer evening.]
The caption began, and the introductory cinematic began to y.
As soon as the scene appeared, a rather small ssroom appeared in front of everyone.
Under the light of an old fluorescent tube ... Mottled walls, old desks and chairs, dusty window ss, and huge storage boxes that had been corroded and rusted shed through the camera one by one.
It seemed that this space, which was filled with an oppressive and strange atmosphere, was the starting point of this journey.
[I took the ss monitor''s letter and returned to my hometown. I returned to the primary school ss in my childhood memories.]
The voice-over continued ...
[I arrived at the ssroom half an hour earlier than the scheduled time. Not long after, my ssmates also appeared one after another.]
[Although we haven''t seen each other for many years, we haven''t changed much.]
The narration paused for a few seconds. At the same time, the camera continued to spin around the ssroom, as if to help the yers observe the surrounding environment in advance.
[The appointed time has passed, but the ss monitor still hasn''t appeared.]
[The sky is getting dark. Today''s sunset seems to be earlier than usual. It''s not even Sixo'' clock, but it''s already so dark outside the window that I can''t even see my fingers.]
[Just as everyone was discussing whether they should go back, someone suddenly shouted!]
Chapter 1189 Summers Memories (2)(Chapter Preview)
The opening cinematics ended there, and in that moment, the figures of six yers appeared in the ssroom.
There were nine pairs of desks and chairs in this ssroom, which were divided into three rows and three columns.
At this moment, the yers were all sitting down. From the point of view of the ckboard, the three girls, RUO Yu, an Yueqin, and little Ling, were sitting in the first row from left to right. The left side of the second row was empty. In the middle and on the right were Feng bujue and the sixth member of the team. And Xiao Tan ... Sat alone in the middle of the third row.
"Ah, it''s indeed an acquaintance." Xiao Ling immediately turned around to look at the sixth member of the group and blurted out.
The reason why she said "as expected" was naturally because she had already foreseen this situation.
After the new version was released, everyone was busy leveling up, and the most important thing about leveling up was ''efficiency''. Without a doubt,pared to the high-risk scenario like Team Nightmare, it was more efficient to clear a few normal guilds that had a higher chance of clearing the scenario.
As such, there were only two types of people who woulde to the nightmare Mode solo mode. One type was yers who did not have any background in a studio, and the other type ... Were those top yers.
In addition to the condition of "simr level to the entire Hell''s frontline", it was foreseeable that they would meet an acquaintance.
"Seal! No! Jue!" About two secondster, the sky-swallowing Phantom dawn shouted,"He ignored everyone and shouted at brother Jue as if he had seen his enemy.
"What are you shouting for ..." Feng bujue''s dead fish eyes were wide open as he looked at the excited ghost hunter. He mumbled weakly,"are you going to take me in with the purple gold Red gourd? Call me by my name and see if I dare to agree?"
"Tsk ..." Being ridiculed like that, ghost hunter felt that he had been a little too excited. He pouted and said,"you''re actually so calm ... You don''t even put me in your eyes ..."
"My eyes can''t take in your 1.6-meter tall body." Feng bujue''s ability to mock others was natural."I have always respected you in my heart."
"I''m 1.69 meters tall! And it''s still growing!" Hearing the topic of height, ghost hunter couldn''t stand it anymore. He raised his voice and shouted again.
"It''s fine. I''m very broad-minded. I can fit you even if you grow 0.5 centimeters." Brother Jue waved his hand and replied with a half smile.
"How long are you guys going to discuss this height problem?" At this moment, RUO Yu, who was at the side, could not bear to listen any longer and stopped the two of them from talking nonsense.
Before he could finish his sentence, a system notification rang.
"Your character''s abilities have been restricted. You are now ying the role of an ordinary person."
The same notification rang in the ears of the six yers. They only needed to exchange a nce to know this.
"Sigh ... I hate this type of limited edition book the most." Ghost hunter immediately expressed his dissatisfaction."Every time we encounter this type of scenario, we fail."
"Then you''re in luck today." Brother Jue continued with a smile,"today, we''ll take you through some levels and experience the fun of a limited edition book."
"Humph ..." Ghost hunter crossed his arms in front of his chest."I''ll listen to you ..."
"Anyway, let''s first confirm our identities." At this moment, an Yueqin turned to everyone and said,"if everything goes as nned, our roles have been assigned ..." As she spoke, she pointed to the upper left corner of her desk.
The three words ''three-thousand nunnery'' were carved at the ce she was pointing at.
This word ... Was carved with a knife or something, and it didn''t look like it was carved by an adult. Of course, engraving was not writing. It could be possible that the difficulty of engraving caused the shape of the words to go out of shape, which resulted in this effect.
"This is the surname of the characters we are ying." Ling had also noticed the words on her desk. It was the same handwriting on the upper left corner. The words "Shou" were engraved on it. "Speaking of which, I seem to have randomly gotten a very rare surname."
"Oh, oh! I also have some here. " Xiao Tan clearly only noticed the words on the table after his teammate reminded him."It''s called Sakura."
"I''ve engraved the ''origin'' here. " RUO Yu continued.
"Ha ..." The demon ghost also saw the words on his table."''Yamada''... It feels like amon surname." He felt an inexplicable sense of loss.
"Hmm ..." After everyone had given their surnames, brother Jue said slowly,"I ... Carved ''Momo'' here ..."
There was silence.
A long silence.
For some reason, after brother Jue said that word, the other five all gave him strange looks and stopped talking.
"About that ..." After almost a minute, it was Feng bujue who broke the silence and changed the topic."Speaking of which, didn''t the opening cinematics say that someone was shouting at the end? howe I didn''t hear it ..."
"Uh ... Maybe ... When we loaded our characters, we already finished shouting." Xiao Tan was kind enough to add on.
"Hmm ..." Feng bujue touched his chin."The main mission has not been updated either, which means ... We need to trigger the event." As he spoke, he stood up and walked to the podium."Let''s look around and see if we can find any clues."
Hearing this, everyone didn''t say anything and began their own search.
ording to the usual practice, people would first confirm the things closest to them, such as ... The interior of the desk.
However, they soon confirmed that the nine desks were empty inside. There wasn''t even a scrap of paper.
Then, everyone began to investigate the surrounding items ording to the "degree of suspicion."
At the same time, Feng bujue picked up an old newspaper from the podium. Perhaps it was his reading habit, but he just stood there and started reading.
Five minutes passed in the blink of an eye.
The results of their investigation were as follows ...
The ssroom''s sliding door was locked and couldn''t be opened. When he tried to pull it, he didn''t hear a prompt like "key required".
The windows facing the field and the corridor were all closed, and when they got closer, a prompt appeared,"sealed by some dark force". Looking out through the ss, it was pitch ck, and he could only see his own shadow.
The order of the lockers at the back of the ssroom was the same as the arrangement of the desks and chairs. When he tried to open them, a "key required" prompt appeared.
On the right side of the podium, there was a wooden bookcase that could not be opened.
A painting was hung on the wall to the left of the podium. A huge human face was drawn on it. The style of the painting did not look like that of a primary school student. To be more specific, it was very abstract.
There was also a storage space inside the podium, but it also required a ''key'' to open.
In summary, after a preliminary investigation, the clues were concentrated on the old newspaper on the podium. If there was any hint ... It should be there.
"So ... Guild leader, how are things on your side?" Little Ling asked after she briefly told brother Jue the information that everyone had gathered.
"Hmm ... First of all ..." Feng bujue put down the newspaper in his hand."This is a may issue, and it is dated May 19th."
"What does that mean?" Asked ghost hunter.
"Do you remember the first line of the voice-over saying ''it''s a summer evening''?" Feng bujue added.
"Oh ..." Ghost hunter nodded,"so?"
"From the decorations of this ssroom, the names on the desks, and the atmosphere of the script ..." An Yueqin exined,"this is undoubtedly a horror story that happened in Japan, and Japan and US are both in the Northern Hemisphere. Therefore, the ''summer'' should be June, July, and August every year."
"In other words ..." RUO Yu chimed in,"this newspaper is from one or two months ago?"
"Not necessarily," Feng bujue replied."The year on the paper is shohe year 47, or 1972."It could be a newspaper from one or two months ago, or one or two years ago, or even one or two decades ago ..." He paused for a moment."We can''t specte the time when this scenario happened, the specific age of these characters, the year of graduation, and other information ... Because the narrator did not mention the specific time of ''the present'', only saying ''we haven''t seen each other for many years''. And this ''many years''... Could be ten years, twenty years, or even thirty or forty years."
"But ..." When Xiao Tan heard that, his face turned suspicious."Didn''t he say that ''we haven''t changed much''? This means that it hasn''t been too long, right?"
"Not necessarily," Feng bujue immediately replied with that one word and added,"most people say that when they meet their childhood friends after many years. As a child''s memory is the most profound, as long as you recognize the person in front of you, the memory of that time will be awakened, and the face in the memory will ovep with the face in front of you ... Coupled with some ''emotional'' factors, it''s natural for you to say things like ''no change''."
"Yeah, that''s the mostmon line we hear at ss reunions." An Yueqin immediately replied.
"Hey, hey ... I say ..." Ghost hunter was getting impatient."Why are you studying those things?" Was there a need to be so meticulous about the character''s background? Isn''t the main point now to trigger the event and receive the main mission first?"
His words immediately attracted the attention of the entire Hell''s frontline team.
"You ... Why are you all looking at me like that ..." GUI Xiao muttered,"it''s so creepy."
"Now I know why you can''t pass the ''scenario with limited abilities''." Feng bujue shrugged and shook his head."You''re too impatient."
"Tsk ..." The demon ghost looked at him and said,"the lines and tone are so familiar ... I feel like brother Chan said something simr to me."
The ''brother Zen'' he was referring to was naturally sniffling ... Oh no... Zen dream.
"Eh? By the way, why aren''t you rehearsing with your teammates from the studio?" When brother Chan was mentioned, Xiao Tan was reminded of something.
"Ah ... This ..." Ghost hunter hesitated.
"This might involve the studio''s secrets. It''s better if you don''t ask." Xiao Ling''s observation skills were good. She nudged Xiao Tan with her elbow to remind him.
"Oh, oh! I''m sorry. " Xiao Tan smiled."Just pretend I didn''t ask."
"Well ... Actually, there''s nothing that I can''t say." Xiao Gui pouted."You''re not professional yers anyway. As long as you don''t go around talking about it, there''s no harm in telling you ..." He paused for half a second before continuing,"when we''re leveling up, our studio will arrange teams based on each person''s characteristics. As for me ... I''m the type of person who''s more suited for solo matches. " Ghost hunter spread his hands and continued in a proud tone,"to put it bluntly ... I will definitely be an ''extrabat power'' in the ''scenario with no ability restriction''."
"On the other hand, she''s a burden in this book." Feng bujue poured a bucket of cold water on the man''s gloating two secondster.
"Stop being so long-winded!" GUI Xiao said,"didn''t you say with certainty that you would help me clear the game? The scenario had been going on for ten minutes, and they had not even found the main quest yet! What are you so arrogant for?"
"Don''t be in such a hurry, Mr. Yamada. " Feng bujue smiled."I''m about to tell you something that is rted to the main storyline."
Then, with a smile and a very rxed tone, brother Jue said something that made one''s scalp tingle."ording to what I read in thest few minutes ... All the news in this newspaper is about a school. Of course, if I''m not mistaken ... It''s referring to the school we''re in. " As he spoke, he gestured to the seats in thest row of the ssroom with his eyes."The front page headline is about a fire in the warehouse opposite the principal''s office. Although the fire didn''t spread, a student still died in the fire. As for the name of the student of death ... It was called Takuyo Suzuki. "
When he said that, his teammates ... Especially Xiao Tan and ghost hunter, shuddered.
They all remembered the name carved on the upper left corner of the seat. It was ''Suzuki''.
"You mean ..." Two secondster, RUO Yu was the first to speak."That Suzuki-san is the ss monitor who has been missing for so long?" She paused for a second and then said,"isn''t this illogical?"
"Yeah ..." Ling added,"just treat him as the ss monitor. Suzuki was burned to death when he was still a student, and the incident was reported in the news. There''s no reason for his ssmates not to know about it. Under such circumstances, the situation of ''receiving a letter from him'' would be enough to scare people to death. Who would still go to the appointment?"
"That''s reasonable. " An Yueqin thought for a moment and added,"from the voice-over''s tone ... No matter who the real ss monitor is, at least the students who came to the meeting thought that he or she was still alive and well, so it couldn''t be Suzuki."
"Hmm, good judgment." Feng bujue listened to everyone''s opinions and continued,"therefore, the actual situation is that ... Takashi Suzuki was once a member of this ss, but he was not the ss monitor. Furthermore, he was burned to death when he was still a student, so he did not appear at the gathering today. It''s also possible that ... Suzuki, who was burned to death, was not a member of this ss, but also a student of this school. After all, Suzuki is a rtivelymon surname in Japan "
At this point, brother Jue''s tone changed.""But ..."
Chapter 1190 Summers Memories (3)(Chapter Preview)
"...I think, since this newspaper has appeared here, then the burnt ''kuzuki Sakaki'' and the ''Suzuki'' in this ss are most likely the same person." Feng bujue continued,"based on this ... We can make a logical deduction. Could it be that this is the case, ran ran? back then, Suzuki-san''s death was actually rted to the ss monitor, but nothing happened at the time. Many yearster, this ss monitor returned to school for some reason and triggered the FLAG of a vengeful spirit demanding his life. Then, he died. And after he died, he became a ghost again, ready to drag the rest of the ss down with him. And so ... The beginning of this scenario appeared. "
"I don''t know why ... It''s quite a scary thing, but after you said it, it doesn''t feel scary at all." After hearing brother Jue''s words, an Yueqin''s terror points had indeed decreased by quite a bit.
"You''ve been talking for a long time ..." Ghost hunter said,"it''s still not confirmed, and the main mission has not been triggered."
"I told you to be patient." "First, I need to go through all the information that I know in my head and make some logical deductions," Feng bujue said."That way, when I encounter an unexpected situation, I will be able to deal with it with ease."
He used the tone of a teacher to unhurriedly finish his speech. Then, he spread out the newspaper and disyed it in front of everyone.
"Let''s talk about the other reports ..." Brother Jue continued."There are three more reports rted to this school. They are ...''Headmaster Miyamotomitted suicide at home'',''teacher Sato lost his mind in the toilet'', and ''student Noguchi hideji''s disappearance''. There were two other reports. One was about the three-society sacrifice held in the town''s shrine a few days ago. The other one is about the U.S. Returning the ind to Japan ... Thest one took up the most space and covered several pages, but it has nothing to do with the plot of the script. "
"What kind of newspaper is this?" when Xiao Tan heard this, heughed drily andmented,"it''s all about this school, and then it''s about national affairs. The content span is too much ..."
"This should be a ''vige newspaper'', right?" Naturally, Feng bujue had already thought about that."It''s one of those small town-run newspapers ... From writing, printing, and distribution, everything is done locally. The content of the report is also based on local news, and there are some big events that are known throughout the country added to the story."
"Can this kind of publication really survive?" When an Yueqin heard this, she interrupted,"how much news can a small town have?"
"Hehe ... You''re right." Feng bujueughed."So they are doing ''weekly''."
"Oh ..." An Yueqin immediately understood what he meant.
"The things I mentioned just now, there''s a sequence to them. The span is one to seven days." Feng bujue continued,"Suzuki was burned to death on May 13th; May 14th, Noguchi hideji went missing; May 15th was the day of the three societies ''sacrifice, which was also the day the U.S. Military returned to the ind. Hidekazu''s mental disorder started on the 16th of may. On the 18th, the principal hung himself in his house. Finally ... The newspaper was published on the 19th. "
"This week has been tough." When Xiao Tan heard this, he could not help butin.
"It''s alright. In this school, there are only two dead, one crazy, and one missing." Feng bujue continued,"if we take the ''supernatural'' setting into ount, there is an 80% chance that these things are rted to cause and effect. If that''s the case ... The number of deaths is not that high. It is not even the average number of deaths for a horror movie."
"If you count the six of us, there should be enough people, right?" RUO Yu, who had not spoken for a long time, suddenly cracked a joke with her cold tone.
But in the end ... Only Feng bujue was smiling.
The others didn''t find it funny at all, and they were even more frightened by her words.
"Alright, I''ve exined all the information I know so far. Next is the puzzle." As Feng bujue said that, he put the newspaper back and folded it. "Before I told you about Suzuki ajumi, I had already cracked the hidden information in the newspaper. Actually, it was not that difficult ... Just follow the original crease on the paper and find aplete sentence."
"Wait, wait, wait ..." The demon ghost immediately asked,"can''t you solve the puzzle first and then tell us what you just said?"
"You don''t understand? I deliberately told you all the information first. " Feng bujue replied in a matter-of-fact tone,"so far, the main mission has not been triggered, and the system has not given us any time limit. Since that is the case ... Why don''t we make good use of this ''unlimited time''?" He paused and added,"you have to think of it this way ... If the main plot triggers a rule like ''how much time do you have toplete the scenario''... Then you might not have the mood or time to study the plot."
"Alright, alright, you''re right." Ghost hunter narrowed his eyes and replied with a long voice,"I''ve learned a lot."
While the two were conversing, Feng bujue''s hands did not stop moving. He quickly returned the newspaper to the state it was in when it was first ced on the podium. Then, he flipped it to the side and pointed at a fold."Okay, everyone, look ... This is the side that ces the two different reports together. The words on both sides of the crease can be read from top to bottom."
"It''s ... Right ... In front ... Of you ... But you ... Can''t ... See ... It. " Ling was indeed powerful. She was reading the newspaper backward, but she quickly read out the Japanese pseudonyms on the paper.
"HO~so you''re a liberal arts student. Amazing." Feng bujue immediately praised her.
"Hmm ... But what does this mean?" Xiao Ling lowered her head in thought after she finished.
"Hey...Why does this sound so scary?" After ghost hunter heard those ten words, he instinctively took half a step toward Xiao Tan, who was the closest to him. There was also nervousness on his face.
He was quite straightforward in this regard. If he was afraid, he was afraid. There was nothing to be embarrassed about.
"It''s no use even if youe over. I''m scared too ..." Xiao Tan saw this and admitted defeat honestly.
"Do you two want to find a corner and hug each other? we''ll call you when we''re done solving the puzzle." Brother Jue was a man with a talent for taunting, so he would not miss this opportunity.
Just as ghost hunter was about to reply with some trash talk ...
"I got it!" Suddenly, an Yueqin let out a soft cry and continued,"right in front of you. It means that you''re sitting in the ssroom and facing the front." As she spoke, she quickly walked to the ckboard."As for why I can''t see ..." She took a few steps closer to the ckboard and took a closer look."Ah ... I see ..."
The next second, she picked up a white chalk from the chalk slot and began to scribble on the ckboard.
Not long after, an area in the middle of the ckboard was painted a light white. In the White area, there were a few blotch-like things that did not change color because of the chalk ...
Just like that ... When an Yueqin put down the chalk, the word "spin" appeared on the ckboard.
"Spinning?" "Spin what?" Xiao Tan repeated. When he said this, he raised his head."Could it be that turning the light above will trigger some kind of mechanism?"
"I think ... It''s more reliable to move the desks and chairs, right?" Ghost hunter wasn''t justining. In fact, he had been thinking about it.
"The two of you ..." Feng bujue used his old-timer tone again. He tucked the newspaper under his armpit and strolled toward the painting on the wall."It''s better to use your brains more."
As he said this, he had already reached out to hold the frame. A secondter, he exerted a little force with one hand, and a "click" was heard from the back of the painting. Then, the entire painting rotated 180 degrees.
The huge face in the painting was originally in a very abstract state, but after this turn, it was turned upside down ... It was a strange face with a sinister smile.
ꡭ
The moment the painting finished spinning, the fluorescent tube directly above the ssroom ... Which was the only light source in this space ... shed twice and went out.
"Hey, Yingluo, no way ... What''s going on? Did you turn on the light switch?" The demon ghost''s talking speed became very fast, and his voice also trembled a little. It was obvious that his terror points were rising.
"Brother ... Brother Jue ... Will that be okay?" One secondter, Xiao Tan also used his voice to ask a question that was not really important.
Their reactions were themon reactions of humans when they were afraid ...
When people felt afraid and helpless, they would urgentlymunicate with their own kind around them to ease the uneasiness in their hearts. And the way ofmunication ... Was to ask questions.
However, people would often fall into a state of slow thinking or evenplete stagnation at this time. Therefore, the questions they asked would be illogical, meaningless, and even incoherent.
"Shush, shush, don''t speak." Feng bujue gave a quick response, asking the two guys who were more timid than girls to keep quiet.
Dong Dong Dong
Almost at the same time that brother Jue ''s'' words ''left his mouth, another strange noise came from the other corner of the ssroom.
"What ... What''s that?" Even though brother Jue had told them to stop talking, ghost hunter could not help but ask when he heard the sound.
"It should be the wooden bookcase on the right side of the podium that opened." Then, RUO Yu''s calm voice came from the darkness.
"Don''t move, I''ll go over and take a look. " As Feng bujue spoke, he was already walking toward the source of the voice.
It had to be exined here that brother Jue did not have the ability to look at data right now because in a scenario with limited abilities, his ability to observe data would also be limited.
Ghost hunter was undoubtedly in a simr situation, so he often failed when he encountered restricted-type scenarios ...
However, for Feng bujue, not being able to use his data did not mean that he could not move in the dark. Brother Jue was a well-trained man, and he had always been extremely urate with his sense of time and space.
This ssroom was a rectangr space. It was not very big, and the furnishings inside had a certain pattern. For an environment like this ... Brother Jue only needed to observe for a minute or two, and he could move around with his eyes closed.
"Be careful, that sound might be the sound of some kind of ghost crawling out of the cab." RUO Yu could not move in the dark, but she could still warn her.
"Sister! Can we not say such terrifying things?" Before brother Jue could reply, ghost hunter on the other side shouted excitedly.
"It''s okay, I''ll adapt to the situation. " Feng bujue, on the other hand, was calm. When he replied, he had already walked to the wooden bookcase.
In the end, he was a Man Without Fear. In this pitch-ck environment, in this terrifying atmosphere ... He did not hesitate to reach his hand into the cab and quickly grope around.
However, at this moment, there was another change!
Tap, tap, tap ...
Suddenly, footsteps came from the corridor outside the window.
The voice was not loud, but it was loud enough for the six yers who were surrounded by darkness and Jing Shu to hear it clearly.
And ... It wasn''t just sound. Along with the footsteps, there was a strong smell of blood.
Many people knew that when one of the Kongtong people''s senses was restricted, the other senses would be sharper. For example, at this moment, the yers, who were in the dark, could clearly sense the approach of an unknown creature through their hearing and smell.
This feeling ... Was undoubtedly terrible, even worse than a terrible monster appearing directly in front of you.
"Brother ... Brother Jue ..." Xiao Tan''s voice was heard again. He lowered his voice and said with a trembling voice,"this is getting out of hand ..."
After a short two seconds of silence.
"Calm down, I''ve found the shlight." Feng bujue''s reply came, and he delivered a piece of good news in a firm and steady tone.
Dasha
Before he finished, brother Jue had already turned on the light in his hand. Without thinking, he aimed the circle of light at the corridor.
At that moment, the six yers clearly saw a pale face stuck to the window of the corridor, staring at the people in the ssroom with a pair of empty, bleeding eyes.
The moment the light of the shlight shone on it, the face twisted, let out a shrill scream, and retreated.
In the blink of an eye, apanied by another wave of hurried footsteps, the face once again disappeared into the darkness outside the corridor, disappearing without a trace ...
This scene was truly shocking and abnormally terrifying.
Even RUO Yu and the other two were so scared that their hearts beat faster and their hair stood on end, much less Xiao Tan and ghost hunter, who were the more timid ones.
"I can imagine ... In this ce, if I''m too slow in finding and turning on the shlight, it mighte in." Only Feng bujue was calm and collected, and he was still saying some scary things.
"Can you stop? Your words are scarier than the ghost itself!" At this moment, the demon ghost had already entered a state of extreme fear and anger. He turned his head and responded in a bad mood.
"How do you know that''s a ghost?" Feng bujue, however, replied calmly,"judging from the sound of the footsteps ... I think the possibility of it being a monster with a physical body is higher."
Chapter 1191 Summers Memories (4)(Chapter Preview)
"Are you going to say that it was a human after seeing that face?" Asked the demon ghost.
"I just want to say that if the other party really has a physical body, don''t treat it as a ghost. Treat it as a normal monster and it won''t be so scary." Feng bujue replied in a rxed tone.
"Tsk ... If it wasn''t for the restrictions, it wouldn''t be a problem even if there were a hundred of them." Ghost hunter curled his lips and read.
That was the truth. If he had the support of the "data view", even in the dark, he would be able to clearly know the specific location and strength of the monsters. Then, there would be nothing to be afraid of.
"Nonsense, if there was no limit, you were prepared to take the five of us to clear the game, right?" Feng bujue spread his hands and continued,"that kind of hypothesis is meaningless now ... But in my personal opinion,''adapting'' and ''oveing'' is the most interesting part of this game. The more limited the dungeon is, the more interesting it is."
As he spoke, he reached out and took out a second shlight from the wooden bookcase, and showed it to his teammates.
"Okay, back to the topic ..." Two secondster, brother Jue continued,"there are six shlights in the bookcase ..." He paused and raised his head to look at the fluorescent tube that was no longer glowing."If I''m not mistaken, the light will not light up again, so ... We''ll have to rely on these shlights to see."
"Ah ..." Xiao Tan dragged out a long sigh."I hate this kind of situation where my vision is limited."
Even though he said that, he was the first one to step forward and take the shlight from brother Jue.
Dasha
Once he got the shlight, Xiao Tan turned it on and immediately scanned the ssroom to see if there was anything scary hiding in the dark.
"Are you done with the confirmation?" Feng bujue asked after he finished scanning the room.
"Yes." Xiao Tan nodded.
"Then close it." Brother Jue said.
"Ha?" Xiao Tan was stunned.
"Ha what ha?" "Do you know how long a shlight''s battery canst?" Feng bujue asked. If the six of us drive it together, what if we''re all wiped out in twenty minutes?"
"Er ..." Xiao Tan thought about it and then turned off his shlight.
While they were conversing, RUO Yu and the other three girls had alsoe forward to retrieve their shlights. Hearing brother Jue''s words, everyone knew what to do. They only turned on the shlight to see if it worked and then turned it off.
"From now on, we''ll take turns to turn on the shlight to provide light." After everyone picked up their shlights, Feng bujue added,"I''ll be the first one. When my shlight is out of power, someone else will be in charge of the light."
"Wait ..." Ling interrupted."Doesn''t that mean that everyone''s eyes will have to follow the circle of light from the same shlight?"
"Yes," Feng bujue replied,"so, I would like to add a few more conditions ..." Naturally, he had alreadye up with an answer to the question that Xiao Ling posed."When you feel something strange in the dark, when you leave the team under certain circumstances, or when you are splitting up to search ... Everyone can turn on their shlight as necessary." He paused for a moment."As for now ..." He raised the shlight and shone it on his face from bottom to top, creating the lighting effect of a horror movie. He smiled and said,"everyone, please follow me and look over there ..."
He changed the direction of the shlight again and shone the light at the window where the strange face had appeared. Everyone''s eyes followed the light.
"Look at the window." Feng bujue was afraid that someone might not have seen it clearly, so he added.
? On the narrow windowsill, a shing dot had appeared. Upon closer inspection, one could see that it was a key.
"It''s the key!" The demon ghost excitedly shouted the moment it recognized the item.
"Oh, you''re quite excited." Brother Jue took the opportunity to add,"then, can you please go and bring it over?"
"Why ... Why do I have to go?" In a second, the demon ghost slipped away.
"Because someone has to go." Feng bujue said,"even if I said that I was going to help you clear the nightmare Mode, I''m not helping you with your training, right? You can''t just win without doing anything, right?"
"Oh ..." GUI Xiao responded and said something else,"then I should thank you for your training and guidance?"
"You''re wee," Feng bujue continued the man''s sentence without any pressure."I''ve already felt your endless gratitude from your sincere eyes. Now ... Go get the key and stop wasting my battery."
"Hmph ..." GUI Xiao snorted angrily, but he still went ...
Even though brother Jue''s tone was mocking, what he said made sense. As a member of the team, it was only right for ghost hunter to contribute. Since he didn''t help much in the "puzzle-solving" part, then in the "adventure" part ... He had to do it.
Step by step, the demon ghost cautiously approached the window.
It was still dark outside the window. The light from the shlight was swallowed by the thick darkness ahead after it passed through the ss.
If at that moment, a scary face suddenly popped out from behind the window, ghost hunter would most likely jump up in fright.
Fortunately ... That kind of situation did not happen.
When the demon ghost was near the window, it suddenly elerated, leaned forward, closed its eyes, and grabbed the key ... Then it turned around and ran back to the others.
"Here!" When he passed the key to Feng bujue, ghost hunter read the word out loud. His pride was beyond words.
"What are you so smug about ... It took you so much effort to get the key." Feng bujue narrowed his eyes and poured another bucket of cold water on his teammate.
After watering, he didn''t give the other party any room to refute and immediately said,"Anyway ... Let''s try the nearest one first."
ording to the hint he had received before, there were only two ces in the ssroom that needed to be opened with a "key." The first was the storage space inside the podium, and the second was the nine storage cabs at the side of the ssroom.
The ''closer one'' that brother Jue was referring to was obviously the podium.
ꡪ
The key that ghost hunter had brought over was smoothly inserted into the keyhole on the inner panel of the podium.
The next second, Feng bujue still turned the key without hesitation and opened the door.
Then ... A ck lump appeared before everyone''s eyes.
"Ahoho!" When an Yueqin saw the lump on the podium, she couldn''t help but scream.
When she screamed, Xiao Tan and ghost hunter, who were rtively timid, shivered in fear.
"What ... What''s the situation?" Xiao Tan immediately asked.
"Don''t panic," Feng bujue seemed to be telling his teammates the same thing."It''s just hair." As he spoke, he took out a big lump of long ck hair from the podium ... And put it on the podium.
"What the f * ck?" GUI Xiao''s scalp was numb."What the hell is this ..."
Hearing that, brother Jue smiled and said,"It''s not a ghost, it''s a wig."
"Pfft, pfft, pfft." For some reason, RUO Yu burst intoughter after he said that.
She looked good when she smiled, but at that moment ... Other than brother Jue, no one understood what she wasughing at. The others could only sense the faint eeriness in her smile.
"From everyone''s expression, you don''t seem to be willing to touch this thing." After handing out the fake set, Feng bujue added,"then I will be responsible for keeping and carrying this item."
"Carry?" Ghost hunter was getting more and more shocked. Even though he had fought brother Jue before and watched his matches, he had never queued with brother Jue in a team dungeon. That day, it was his first time seeing Feng bujue''s performance in a horror scenario up close."Why are you wearing this?"
"Do you even need to ask?" As Feng bujue said that, he ced his hand on the hair and purposely showed his teammates the item''s information.
[Name: strange long hair]
[Type: Plot rted]
[Rarity: normal]
Function: unknown
[Able to bring out of the scenario: yes]
[Remark: human hair. No one knows why it was ced here.]
"Look, this is ''plot-rted item that can be taken out of the scenario''. In other words ... We might be able to use this to trigger some hidden plot." "Even if it''s not triggered," Feng bujue added,"you can still bring it out and turn it into a puzzle card." He paused for half a second and added,"and ... Hair is very tough. If you need a ropeter, you can just braid this hair and use it as a rope."
"You can''t even tie your shoces properly, and you''re still thinking about weaving?" Before brother Jue could finish, RUO Yu suddenly said,"
It had to be said that this was a very sharp statement ...
"Can''t I just say it? Can''t I?" Brother Jue immediately howled in anger.
At the same time, Xiao Ling lowered her voice and whispered into Xiao Tan''s ear,"I feel like ... Cousin and brother Jue''s rtionship is better than before ..."
"How do you know that?" Xiao Tan also whispered back."Why do I feel like these two are just getting deeper and deeper into some kind of strange domain ..."
"Okay, okay ... It''s up to you whether you want to bring it or not. I don''t care if you weave it into a rope or not." Ghost hunter, who did not know much about brother Jue''s situation, got down to business."Is there anything else on the podium?"
"Yes, there are two more." Feng bujue replied and pulled out a key and a piece of yellowed paper from the podium.
The size of the key looked small, and the first impression it gave was that it was not used to open the door. The yers naturally thought that it was the key to one of the boxes on the storage cab.
As for the yellowed piece of paper ...
"There are vertical lines on both sides, but there is no page number. Combined with the size and the thickness of the paper ..." Feng bujue raised the paper to an angle that everyone could see and shone the shlight on it. "This piece of paper should have been torn from the homework."
"Looking at the handwriting ... It''s most likely written by an elementary school student." Ling added after staring at the words for a few seconds.
"Looking at the content ... It seems to be a diary?" An Yueqin read,"Oh right ... Are there any words on the back?"
"There''s nothing else," When Feng bujue replied, he turned the paper over for his teammates to see and then turned back to the side with the words.
"Then ... The hints are all concentrated on the front, right?" The demon ghost said and began to read the contents of the paper.
[May 13th, sunny.]
[During lunch break today, the warehouse opposite the principal''s office suddenly caught fire.]
[The teacher immediately organized us toe to the field as per the evacuation drill.]
[The firefighters arrived very quickly and put out the fire in the warehouse.]
[I saw them carrying a person out of the fire on a stretcher and sending him to the ambnce. Although I don''t know who he is, I hope he''s fine.]
"Because of the fire, the afternoon ss was canceled. After we returned to the ssroom, the teacher told us to pack our bags and go home."
[Before I got home, I realized that I haven''t seen miss Suzuki since lunch break.]
[I asked the teacher where miss Suzuki went, and the teacher said that he had gone home first.]
[I''m relieved to hear that. For a moment, I thought that miss Suzuki had been burned by the fire.]
[But miss Suzuki''s memory is really bad. In the morning, he forgot to bring the key to his locker, so he left the flute in my locker. After school, he forgot to take the flute again and went home.]
[Forget it. I''ll return it to him tomorrow.]
[Year 2 ss A, hideji Noguchi.]
The diary was written from top to bottom, from right to left. Almost all of the entries were written in Hiraga (a type of phic character used in Japanese), and there were very few Chinese characters (but the system had its own trantion).
No matter if it was the terms, handwriting, ornguage organization, it did look like the handwriting of a primary school student.
"Noguchi-san, sit in the Kasaya ... That is, on my left." Feng bujue waited for about a minute, and after he judged that his teammates had finished reading the paper, he said,"he is the student that I mentioned earlier, the one who disappeared on May 14th. ording to the newspaper ... No one has seen him since he left home on the morning of the 14th. "
"Hmm ..." Xiao Tan''s face was pale."There are no words on the back of this paper, which means ... The entry that No. 13 wrote is Noguchi''sst entry, right?"
"Say no more ..." Ghost hunter said in a trembling voice."ording to the diary ... He must have been tricked by Suzuki''s spirit! In the end, he even died without a corpse. "
"Hehe ..." Feng bujue suddenlyughed coldly and used the shlight to sh his face with a scary light."What ''dead without a body''? isn''t that a little too careless?"
"You ..." GUI Xiao stammered,"...What are you going to say?"
"Hehe ..." Brother Jueughed maliciously and then shone the shlight on the storage cab at the back of the ssroom."Perhaps ... We''ll see his body soon."
Chapter 1192 Summers Memories (5)(Chapter Preview)
After scaring the man, Feng bujue walked toward the storage cab.
And because he was holding a shlight, his teammates naturally had to follow him ...
The storage cab at the back of the ssroom was embedded in the wall. Its height was obviously to match the height of a primary school student, and it was a little too low for an adult. And the arrangement of the seats ... Was the same as the seats of the students.
On the top row, from left to right, the three-thousand nunnery, Yuan, and ao Shou were written. In the second row were Noguchi, Taowu, and Yamada. In the third row were Watanabe, Sakata, and Suzuki.
"By the way ... After the previous information check, the ss leader''s identity should be clear, right?" When Feng bujue walked to the cab, he said,"there are nine people in this ss. Six of them are present, and of the remaining three ... Suzuki was burned to death in Showa''s 47th year, and Noguchi went missing the day after he was burned to death. Therefore ... The only one who has not appeared is the ss monitor."
"Hmm ..." Hearing brother Jue''s words, RUO Yu echoed,"from the seating arrangement, it''s reasonable for the ss president to sit in thest row."
"I don''t care who the ss president is anymore." At this time, ghost hunter looked at brother Jue with resentment."I only care if Noguchi''s box is filled with dead bodies."
Clearly, ghost hunter had been deeply shocked by brother Jue''s words, so he was quite confused about what was in the storage box.
"Ha ... Ha ha ..." Xiao Tanughed drily when he heard that."Looking at the size of the box ... It can''t fit a seven or eight-year-old primary school student."
"Well, logically speaking, it shouldn''t be possible." Feng bujue turned his head to look at Xiao Tan."The size of this storage box is about 28*30* 33 centimeters. It''s not even big enough to fit a baby, much less an eight-year-old." After he said this, he smiled eerily."But ... That''s only under normal circumstances."
"Hey! You''re going to say something scary again! As expected, he''s going to say it!" Ghost hunter could already guess what brother Jue was trying to do.
"No, I''m just talking about a mathematics problem." Feng bujue replied,"from what I know, if an eight-year-old child is crushed into a paste, the volume that it takes up can bepressed to about 0.024 cubic meters, and the size of this box ..."
"0.02772 cubic meters." Ling gave an extremely precise answer almost without thinking.
"Hehe ... That''s how it is." Feng bujue replied with a smile.
"What do you mean it''s like this!" Ghost hunter was surprised."What do you mean by ''as you know''? How did you know how much a child would be crushed into paste? You crushed it, right? After crushing it, you even put it in the container for testing, right?"
"No, you said it yourself. I didn''t say anything." When Feng bujue replied, he had already turned his head away and was ready to open the box.
"Your guilty reaction is even more suspicious, Hey!" When Xiao ghost saw brother Jue''s reaction, he became even more concerned.
However, brother Jue ignored him. He simply inserted the key that he had found on the podium into the keyhole of the storage box with the name ''Noguchi'' written on it.
ꡪ
In this dark environment, the sound of metal friction when the key was inserted into the lock slot was particrly harsh.
The moment the chests were opened, even though the people standing behind them did not say anything, their hearts were in their throats. After all, in such an atmosphere ... Other than the fearless Feng bujue, everyone else would be more or less afraid.
"Hmm ..." After opening the box, Feng bujue mumbled,"looks like Noguchi is not inside."
"It''s normal that he''s not here, okay?" Ghost hunter shouted,"why do you sound so disappointed?"
"He was just trying to scare you." At this moment, an Yueqin said,"for a Wooden Storage Cab like this ... If you put a broken body inside, the smell and blood will definitely seep out. People will find out on the same day."
"Tsk ... Just as I expected!" Hearing that, ghost hunter thought that it made sense and immediately said to brother Jue,"you ... You''re forcefully increasing your teammate''s terror points! Are you trying to lower my fear rating reward?"
"Yes, I am." To his surprise, Feng bujue admitted it. "That is my n. If you''re not happy, you should learn to think more ... Be prepared for any situation, so you won''t be too afraid. "
"Hmph ... Just wait and see!" The demon ghost felt like he had been "taught" again. He was very unhappy, but he could only snort and say something ruthless.
"Alright, back to the main topic ... Everyone, take a look at this." Several secondster, Feng bujue took out the item from Noguchi-san''s storage box and showed it to everyone.
[Name: Suzuki Flute]
[Type: Plot rted]
[Rarity: broken]
[Function: activate the music ssroom''s mechanism]
"Able to bring out of the scenario: no
[Remark: only male yers can y the instrument.]
"It can''t be brought out. This means that it''s a plot item rted to the main storyline." Xiao Tan said after he read it.
"But ... The scenario hasn''t given us a main mission yet." Little Ling added.
Just as they were conversing, suddenly ...
Gulp, gulp, gulp.
A strange sound suddenly rang out, scaring the five people in the team.
Especially ghost hunter, he was shocked and turned on his shlight instinctively.
"What ... What was that sound?" Xiao Tan also asked in a panicked tone.
"The sound ..." RUO Yu, who was standing on the other side, responded,"it seems to being from the box of ''Suzuki''."
She had heard it correctly. The source of the sound was none other than the storage cab.
"The action of ''obtaining the flute'' must have triggered some kind of event." Feng bujue continued,"well ... Demon ghost, since you''ve turned on the shlight, why don''t you take a look at the situation behind the team?" Even though brother Jue did not turn around, he could tell from the sound and the light behind him who it was that turned on the light."What if the movement just now was some kind of feint? at least we can be prepared."
"Alright...Alright...Alright." "Yes," replied GUI Xiao. He quickly turned his shlight to the back and swept it back and forth, monitoring the windows in the corridor and the entire ssroom.
"Then ... Let''s see what''s inside Mr. Chizuki''s box." As Feng bujue said that, his hand reached for the storage box that had made the noise.
Kachadha
It happened toote!
Just as brother Jue''s right hand was about to reach the box, the box opened on its own, and a pale hand reached out from inside and grabbed brother Jue''s wrist.
"Ah, Yingluo."
This sudden scene caused an Yueqin to cry out in shock.
Hearing the shout, ghost hunter immediately turned around and saw the horrifying scene.
"What are you doing?" Feng bujue mumbled to himself and slowly squatted down to allow his eyes to reach the same height as the storage box.
After he squatted down, brother Jue raised the shlight in his left hand and aimed it at the box.
The next second, everyone saw a slightly blue, child''s face.
That face ... Could be said to be 90% like a ghost and only 10% like a human. Its blood-red pupils, abnormal skin color, and terrifying face were all typical of an evil spirit.
"Cackle! Cackle!" When the light from the shlight shone on the face, it screamed and immediately shrank back.
From a physical point of view, there should be no space for Newton to retreat, but ... In this kind of supernatural scenario, it wasmon for Newton to be "protruded" by everyone and be ignored.
In any case, the monster quickly retreated more than thirty centimeters, and the hand that was holding brother Jue''s wrist let go. It shrank into the box along with the face.
But ...
At this moment, a "pa" sound was heard.
Then ... Feng bujue turned his hand around and used his right hand to grab the monster''s wrist.
"You want to run after acting tough?" No one knew who the real viin was, but Feng bujue adopted the attitude of a bully bullying a child. As he talked trash, he dragged the man out.
For a moment, the baby in the box kept crying out, like a small animal that was injured and running.
"What the ... What is going on ..." Seeing this scene, ghost Hunter''s brain seemed to have a broken string. In these ten seconds, his terror points dropped to zero because he really couldn''t understand what was going on in front of him.
To give an inappropriate example, it was like watching a beast taming show in a circus. Halfway through the show, the beast Tamer on the stage suddenly went into a fire ring, and his Lion rewarded him with a piece of meat and patted his head ...
In a sense ... This kind of performance was even better than a Lion entering a Ring of Fire.
"Little guy, you want topete in strength with me?" Not long after, Feng bujue dragged the monster that should have escaped out of the storage box. He even said a taunting line to the monster that was the size of an eight-year-old kid.
"Help me carry it." Then, brother Jue said and tossed the shlight to Xiao Tan, who was behind him.
This way, he could free up both his hands to torture the one he had caught ...
"Speak! What''s your name? Why did he die? When will you die?" Feng bujue asked the man three questions in a row and added a policy."Leniency to those who confess, severity to those who resist!"
"A Reaper like you is still a member of the party ..." RUO Yu took the chance to criticize brother Jue''s behavior.
"What damn officer?" Feng bujue said,"for people like us, no matter what, we have to be the judge ... No, the King of Hell!"
"CAW CAW CAW CAW!" The little ghost ignored their banter. After it was certain that its struggle was useless, it let out an even more shrill cry.
This voice ... Was really ear-piercing, to what extent? The yers ''Life Points were reduced by 5%...
Seeing that his health had dropped, how could Feng bujue endure it? He immediately reacted by using his right hand to push the kid against the locker, while his left hand covered the kid''s mouth.
This trick was really effective. It had indeed suppressed the little ghost''s howl to a level that would not cause anyone to lose health.
"Xiao Tan, move the light of the shlight away from it. Don''t point it directly at it." After two seconds of consideration, Feng bujue gave Xiao Tan An order.
"Okay ..." Xiao Tan was not that scared anymore, mainly because his teammate who was scarier than a ghost had the situation under control. After he answered, he quickly shifted the shlight''s focus to the side and stopped aiming at the monster.
Almost at the same time as the light moved away, the monster''s howl also slowed down and gradually disappeared.
"Alright, I''ll give you one more chance." Feng bujue looked into the monster''s blood red eyes and said,"I''m asking you to speak now ... If you answer my question properly, I will consider letting you go or helping you free yourself." He paused, and a look of confusion shed across his face."If you don''t know what''s good for you and resist ... I''ll use the wig on the podium to wrap you up like a dumpling and use some physical means to merge you with the shlight and be one of my equipment."
"What the f * ck?" When GUI Xiao heard this, he imagined the scene and got goosebumps."Aren''t you being too cruel? He didn''t even let off a ghost? He''s still a child!"
"Stop being so long-winded, I''m in the middle of a negotiation." Feng bujue turned back to re at the demon ghost impatiently before turning back to the monster."You ... Do you understand?"
"Oh ..." The little brat really responded in a muffled voice.
Therefore, Feng bujue let go of his left hand and switched back to using both hands to hold the man''s body and push him against the locker.
This time, the monster that was not exposed to the light seemed calmer and did not make any noise. Of course ... He could not rule out the possibility that brother Jue''s threat had worked.
"What''s your name?" Feng bujue''s question came very quickly.
"No... Noguchi hideji."
"You''re a ghost, right?"
"Yes ..."
"When did he die? how did he die?"
"I ... I can''t remember."
"Then what do you remember?"
"I ..." When he was asked this question, Noguchi''s expression changed slightly. He looked a little pained."I remember ... That morning, I was the first to arrive in the ss. My ssmates were not here yet. I ... I found that Suzuki-san''s storage box was not locked, so I wanted to ... Open it and take a look, then ... Then ..."
Noguchi''s face twisted as if he had just recalled something terrible. His gaze then shifted to Suzuki''s storage box.
"Right ... Right ... I''m trapped in the box." After hesitating for a moment, Noguchi seemed to remember something."I ... I always wanted toe out. Every time I heard someone approaching the box, I would grab them ... I wanted them to drag me out, but ... But they ... Were all pulled into the box by me ... It was so dark inside ... There were ... Many people ... They were all broken ... Turned into ..."
Ka! Kachahahahahaha
Just as Noguchi was halfway through his sentence, all the boxes on the locker suddenly burst open from the inside, and several arms extended out from each box.
These arms were of different thickness and sizes, but they were all deathly pale.
Since Noguchi had been pressed against the locker, the hands grabbed him firmly.
"No... Don ''t! Save me!" Noguchi only had time to say these few words before he was cut into pieces by the dozens of hands and forcefully pulled back into the storage box.
"Pa pa pa pa ..."
Then, the hands retracted back into the boxes at a strange speed, and the nine storage boxes ''doors ... Closed.
Chapter 1193 Memories Of Summer (6)(Chapter Preview)
The scene of Noguchi being torn apart and dragged away, both visually and spiritually, gave the yers a strong rush to level up.
Even RUO Yu, who was second only to brother Jue in terms of calmness, was breaking out in cold sweat. The others ... Were so scared that they could not even speak.
"Tsk ..." Brother Jue, who was the only one left who could still talk, mumbled in an annoyed tone,"I''m not done asking."
Earlier, the sudden opening of the storage boxes had pushed Noguchi''s body back a little, forcing Feng bujue to pull his hand back. At that moment, the dozens of hands tore Noguchi into pieces.
Even though Feng bujue did not let go, in the end, he did not even leave a piece of clothing in his hand ...
[Main mission triggered]
Fortunately, after this horrifying performance, the main mission of this nightmare dungeon was finally refreshed. It could be said that it had been summoned after a long time.
"Hmph ... It''s finally out." As Feng bujue said that, he pulled out the game menu and opened the quest tab.
The other yers in the team did the same almost instinctively when they heard the system voice.
Then, the words ''escape from Chong Jiu primary school'' entered everyone''s sight.
In fact, the content of this main mission was not that surprising. Because in a restricted dungeon that happened in a ustrophobic environment like this, nine out of ten would have the goal of "escaping from a certain ce."
However, two secondster, the system gave him a slightly surprising message: [Hidden mission triggered]
The yers were still looking at the mission panel when the notification rang out, and so they immediately saw the line of words [investigate the whereabouts of everyone in Year 2 ss A] appear in the "hidden mission" category.
"This ... Either there is no mission at all, or there is a hidden mission as well." Xiao Tan read it out loud.
"The hidden mission probably appeared because our leader has fulfilled some specific condition." Ling''s mind was still very clear. She immediately continued,"for example ... Decoding a certain piece of information within a certain period of time, or ... Pulling Noguchi out of the cab."
Ling''s spection was very reliable. ording to the normal plot, when Noguchi came out of Suzuki''s box to scare people, leaving aside the situation where the person who was caught lost his connection on the spot, there would be two possibilities.
First, if the yer''s wrist was still caught within 15 seconds, all of the storage boxes would be opened, and the yer would be dismembered by the dozens of hands. Then, all the doors closed, and the main mission was triggered.
Second, as long as any yer reacted within 15 seconds and used the shlight to chase nokouchi away, then nokouchi would let go and escape. Then, all the doors closed, and the main mission was triggered.
However ... Feng bujue had undoubtedly triggered the third scenario.
When he used the light to suppress Noguchi, he also pulled the monster out. This was a reaction that ordinary people couldn''t do, but he did it as if it was natural.
That was why everyone saw Noguchi''s body being dismembered. That was why the system had given him a hidden mission.
"It doesn''t matter ..." Two secondster, ghost hunter continued Ling."The key is what should we do now?" The lead seems to be cut off again?"
He was right. The keys to the lectern and Noguchi storage box had been used when he unlocked the door (they turned into white light and disappeared after unlocking the door). Currently, the only items that the yers had were the weird long hair on the podium, the Suzuki Flute that brother Jue had stuffed into his shirt pocket, and an old newspaper (there was really a lot in the pocket of brother Jue''s long suit), but these items were not of much use for the time being.
"No... It should be ... Fine." At this moment, an Yueqin said pensively,"if I''m not wrong ... The doors and windows of the ssroom should be able to be opened now."
"What?" Hearing this, GUI Xiao was stunned. After thinking for a few seconds, he suddenly realized," I understand now! What we experienced just now was actually the ''preparation time'' in the normal difficulty scenario, right?"
"That''s right. " "Yes." An Yueqin replied in a deep voice,"when the sentence ''main mission has been triggered'' is heard, the scenario will officially begin ... And at that time, the exit will naturally open."
"Very good, since everyone understands." As Feng bujue said that, he took the shlight from Xiao Tan and walked to the podium."Then ... Let''s get ready to leave." He took a few steps forward, and when he passed ghost hunter, he turned his head and said,"Oh, right, ghost hunter, why don''t you turn off your shlight? from the current situation ... There are quite a lot of unexpected events in this scenario. It is not safe for a team of six to only turn on one shlight, so after we leave, you will be in charge of covering the back and monitoring the situation at the back of the team."
"Uh ..." The demon ghost looked embarrassed."Seriously ... Can I walk in the middle?" I''ll give you my shlight. "
"You can ''t." Feng bujue replied to him quickly and firmly,"I refuse."
"Hey! You''re not the president of my club, why should I listen to your orders?" Ghost hunter wasn''t convinced.
"Yeah, brother Jue, I feel like you''re a bit of a bully." Xiao Tan was alsoining to GUI Xiao.
"Bully? "Ha ..." Feng bujueughed when he heard that. He had already picked up his wig and walked to the ssroom door, but when he heard that, he turned around."Okay, then I''ll be more polite." He walked back to the demon ghost and looked at him."I just want to ask you one thing ... Will you listen to me?"
"I ..." The demon ghost wanted to say "no", but when the words came to his mouth, he suddenly swallowed them back. His expression also changed.
"If you don''t want to listen to mymand, then I''ll really ''carry you'' through the game." "If you don''t want to bring up the rear, then you don''t have to. If you don''t want to solve the puzzle, then you don''t have to solve it. If you don''t want to take the things, then you don''t have to take them ... In any case, leave the things that you don''t want to do to us. You just have to do what you want to do. How about that?"
Brother Jue was not just saying that. From his expression and tone, it was clear that he would do what he said.
"Tsk ..." However, ghost hunter didn''t ept this treatment."I know!" Sorry, okay? I''ll bring up the rear!" Not only did he not ept brother Jue''s suggestion, he even apologized to brother Jue for the first time.
It was obvious that he had read the meaning behind brother Jue''s words, which was why he had such a reaction.
"GOOD, let''s continue." Feng bujue gave him a meaningful smile and then turned to leave.
The reality was just as an Yueqin had predicted. After the main mission was triggered, the doors and windows of this ssroom could be opened freely.
After Feng bujue checked the door and windows, he pulled open the horizontal door and walked into the corridor.
Unlike the ssroom, the floor of the corridor was made of cement. If one stepped on it with force, they would make a "ta ta" sound of footsteps.
The ceiling here naturally had lights too, just that they were not on ...
Thankfully, with Feng bujue leading the way, no matter how scary the environment was, it would not affect the team''s pace.
"Let''s go to all the ces we can go first, and then enter a specific area to do a detailed exploration. " As brother Jue led the way, he told his teammates behind him.
Although he didn''t have to say anything, he knew that saying a few words from time to time could stabilize everyone''s emotions. In any case ... Listening to brother Jue''s calm voice was better than staying silent for a long time to build up fear.
Just like that ... Under brother Jue''s lead, everyone started to explore this ''Chong Jiu primary school''.
After walking out of the only door in second year A''s ss, you''ll reach second year B a few meters to the right. Using a shlight to shine through the window, he could see that the ssroom of ss B was filled with desks, chairs, and misceneous items. It was so packed that not even a drop of water could pass through. When he touched the door handle of the ssroom, he got the three words "can not open".
As they continued in this direction, there was a corner not far away. On the wall at the corner, there was a very strange altar.
The shrine was made of stone. It was not big and had a simple design, but there was something strange about it ... The shrine was not dedicated to Ksitigarbha or Buddha, but a Japanese puppet.
The doll was the size of a doll and wore a red kimono. It looked like a girl.
Anyone who had seen this type of Japanese-style puppet would know that it would look fine in broad daylight, but at night in a dark environment ... It was inexplicably horrifying.
However, Feng bujue did not care about that. When he saw the altar, he asked his teammates to light it up with their shlights. He walked forward to inspect it and came to the following conclusion.
First, the doll was made of wood, but its hair seemed to be real, and the clothes it was wearing were also made of good material.
Second, the figure and the shrine were fixed together, and neither could be moved.
Three, after the mannequin''s clothes were taken off (yes, brother Jue did), one could see that the mannequin''s torso was hollow, and there were many uneven patterns on the inside of the torso that looked like something could be embedded in it.
After confirming that, Feng bujue continued his journey and led his team around the corner.
After walking for a short while, they saw a door at the end of the corridor. When they tried to open the door, they would hear a notification that said,[the exit is sealed by a dark force.]
With that, the school ''s'' exit ''was confirmed.
At this point, the yers had basically guessed that the escape method of this scenario was probably to find one or more specific items and ce them into the mannequin''s body to trigger some kind of mechanism or plot to open the exit door.
After confirming the ''exit'', Feng bujue turned around and led his team back.
After turning the corner, they quickly came to the same ce. Opposite ss A and ss B, there was a room separated by a corridor. It was the "biology ssroom." This ssroom did not have a window facing the corridor, and the door had a "key needed" prompt.
There was a flight of stairs that led to the second floor.
Feng bujue did not go up for the time being. He only used the shlight to look up and then continued moving forward.
? Further ahead was the corridor on the "left-hand side" after leaving ss A. On the two sides of the corridor were the "music ssroom,""instructor office," and "toilet."
The door to the music room could be pulled open, but when Feng bujue realized that the door was not locked, he stopped because he had to be careful of what kind of event would be triggered when the door was fully opened. The door to the instructor''s office also required a key to open, so it could not be opened for the time being. Finally ... The toilet had no door.
There were two entrances to the toilet, one leading to the men''s toilet and the other to the women''s toilet. There was a sink between the two entrances. As for what was inside the toilet ... It was not clear, because the toilet entrance was generally made into a zigzag shape, so that people standing outside the door could not see the situation inside.
"Okay, I''m almost done with the first floor." "At this stage, the only areas that we can explore are the music room and the toilet," Feng bujue said."Based on the fact that we found the Suzuki Flute in the ssroom, the normal procedure should be to head to the music room first." He paused for a moment."Then ... What do you think our next step is to go to the music ssroom? Where''s the toilet? Or do you want to go to the second floor?"
"I suggest we go to the music ssroom!" Xiao Tan was the first to cut in and gave the reason honestly."I feel like ... If we follow the normal procedure, it might not be so scary anymore."
"I also agree." Hearing this, ghost hunter immediately agreed.
In the past ten minutes, ghost hunter had been responsible for observing the situation at the back of the team. Although nothing had happened ... The sense of horror that followed him like a shadow had not reduced at all, so he was still afraid.
"Let''s go to the music room. The main mission item is already a very obvious hint." "In the nightmare Mode ... It''s best not to follow the plot. Otherwise, it''s easy to die," Ling added.
In the end, RUO Yu and an Yueqin also had simr thoughts.
Feng bujue saw that his teammates had reached an agreement, so he agreed. Actually ... To brother Jue, it did not matter where he went. It was just a game.
Ten secondster, Feng bujue walked back to the music room. He turned his head slightly to greet his teammates. "I''m going to open the door. Everyone, be careful. "
Then ... He opened the door.
"CAW CAW CAW"
The moment the door was fully opened, a long-haired female ghost hanging upside down suddenly fell from the upper edge of the door frame without any warning. She hung at the door and let out a piercing scream.
This ... Came too suddenly. The five people standing behind brother Jue were all so scared that they screamed to different degrees. Ghost Hunter''s legs turned to jelly, and he staggered back to the other side of the wall. He almost fell to the ground.
"Oh ... Another one, right?" At that moment, Feng bujue was the closest to the female ghost, and their faces were only three inches apart. This distance was enough for him to attack the human ... No, the ghost."Haha ... Good timing!"
Chapter 1194 Summers Memories (7)(Chapter Preview)
Feng bujue reached out with both hands and grabbed the female ghost''s armpit. With a pull, he pulled her down.
The moment she fell to the ground, the female ghost was clearly stunned. Before she could react, a foot stepped on her shoulder, and at the same time, a shlight was quickly shone on her face.
The monster''s first reaction was to put on a ferocious face and scream.
However, Feng bujue did not buy it. His voice was louder than a ghost ''s."If shouting is useful, why do you need hands and feet?"
He was right. Even the monster realized that ''scaring'' did not seem to work anymore. Therefore, she suddenly turned around, pushed brother Jue''s feet away, and crawled back on the ground, quickly escaping into the darkness.
Be it in terms of strength or agility, this ghost was much stronger than Noguchi, so Feng bujue could not stop her.
When brother Jue shone his shlight into the pitch-ck music room, the female ghost had already disappeared.
"This is really a monster ..." Seeing this, Feng bujue could not help but say,"the ghosts in this scenario are all ''physical monsters'' that can be touched with one''s hands, but ..." He paused and his eyes moved."They also possess the ability to enter alternate dimensions and quickly be ''invisible''..."
"Are you thinking of something?" RUO Yu noticed something from the slight change in brother Jue''s expression, so she asked.
"I''m just thinking ... Is there such a setting ..." Feng bujue said."The few of us ... Are actually ghosts too."
Everyone was stunned.
"Hmm ..." An Yueqin was the first to speak up."Now that you''ve mentioned it, it doesn''t seem impossible ..."
"Indeed, the voice-over has imnted a preconceived concept in us, thus creating a blind spot in our thinking." Ling added,"if leader''s spection is correct, then it can exin why we can physically contact those ghosts."
"Eh? This can''t be right!" At this moment, Phantom dawn, who had been scared flying, had finally recovered a little. Although he had almost been disconnected from the previous attack, he was still following everyone''s thoughts. He walked over and asked,"then why ..." He swept the light of the shlight over everyone and asked,"why are we all not affected by the light?"
"About that ..." Feng bujue touched his chin and mumbled,"this is what I think ..." He looked around his teammates and continued,"the six of us ... Have just be ghosts and have not fully integrated into the world of the dead, so we are not afraid of light for now. As for the ghosts that we encountered, they have been dead for many years and have long be a part of The Dark World, so ..."
"As expected of a novelist. Even without any evidence, you can still make it sound so real." Hearing this, RUO Yu immediately gave a very pertinentment.
"Hey! I already said that it was just spection." Feng bujue spread his hands."The main reason I''m sharing this is to provide everyone with a new train of thought. If I die because of some kind of death FLAG, then my intelligence will still protect you ..."
"I feel that ... Your wisdom is always fooling me instead of protecting me." When ghost hunter heard this, he also muttered emotionally.
This sentence basically summarized all the encounters he had had after meeting brother Jue in S2 of the tournament of the best ...
"Hehe ... You tter me." Feng bujue replied with a smile.
"Is heplimenting you? Can you hear the good words?" Ghost hunter was once again shocked by brother Jue''s shamelessness. That attitude of not being ashamed of being mocked but being proud of it left him speechless.
There''s a good saying that you can''t wake up a person who is pretending to be asleep. In the same way, you can''t insult a truly shameless person.
"Alright, everyone. The ghost is gone anyway. Let''s start searching." As Feng bujue said that, he stepped through the door and prepared to start the search that he was best at.
The others followed closely behind, turning on their shlights and starting their own investigations.
The music room was not very big, and the four walls were covered with old and yellowed wallpaper. In the corner of the ssroom, there was a piano and a matching piano stool. There was also a simple vertical musical stand next to it. In the middle of the ssroom, there were some colorful square stools with numbers printed on them. Just by looking at the size and style, one could tell that they were for children. On the wall opposite the door, there was arger cab. Even though it was also made of wood, with the difficulty of this kind of puzzle-solving scenario ... Even if it was made of paper, as long as one did not meet the conditions to open it, there was no way to open it.
The yers started their search in such an environment. Due to the limited space, they managed to find everything they could in five minutes. The results were as follows:
First, there was nothing hidden inside the piano, and it could be yed normally.
Second, there was nothing unusual about the zither stool.
Third, there was a yellowed, broken score on the stand, but there were still a few sections that could bepletely recognized.
Four, there were exactly nine square stools, written with the Arabic numbers 1 " 9; After inspection, the square stools were all solid and fixed to the ground.
Five, there were no obvious abnormalities, patterns, or clues from the wallpaper (Feng bujue was responsible for the wallpaper).
6. When he touched the door of the cab, he got a prompt that said,"it is sealed by some dark force."
After confirming the above six options, the yers gathered together for a brief exchange and reduced the number of shlights on to two.
"Okay ..." At that moment, Feng bujue said,"we''ve checked everything that we need to. Next ... I guess we can only use ''this''." As he said that, he pulled out the Suzuki futich from his pocket."The item states that only male yers can y it, so ..." He turned to look at Xiao Tan and ghost hunter."Who''s going to y it?"
"Uh ... I don''t know how to y a string instrument." Xiao Tan was quite professional.
It must be mentioned here ... Before third grade, Xiao Tan did learn music.
Of course, a rich kid like him wouldn''t learn those things just for the sake of getting bonus points.
Xiao Tan only learned music because his parents thought he was talented.
,m So where was this so-called "talent" reflected? This was what happened. When Tong Tong and Xiao Tan were in kindergarten, there was a period of time when they liked to knock on things randomly. Therefore, his parents used that as evidence and sent him, a child who was not even seven years old, to learn rock music.
After two and a half years, Xiao Tan did not say anything, but the teacher could not hold on any longer. The teacher said that Yingluo was tone-deaf and had a bad sense of rhythm. It would be good if she could find the right tune when singing karaoke in the future, so they should find someone else.
Just like that ... Wang Tanzhi''s twenty-nine months as a child drummer ended. And the result of his learning was ... He learned a few basic drum beats, trained his left hand to be as flexible as his right hand, and ... Cured his habit of hitting things randomly.
"I know how to y the harmonica ..." After Xiao Tan, this was the answer that ghost hunter gave.
"Is that so? I''ll do it then." Feng bujue saw that neither of them knew how to y, so he gave a random answer and raised the flute to his mouth.
"So you do! Then why are you still asking?" The demon ghost ridiculed.
"Eh?" Seeing this, an Yueqin also raised her brows and asked curiously,"so you know how to y a musical instrument?"
"That can''t be ..." RUO Yu looked suspicious. She turned to an Yueqin and said,"I''ve lived at his ce for so long, but I''ve never seen any entertainment in his house ..."
Wuwuwu
Before they could finish, brother Jue had already started to brag.
Wu ... Wu ... Wu ... Wu ... Wu ...
He was ying out of tune, sometimes out of breath, sometimes making a very sharp sound. His fingers were just randomly pressing on the holes of the flute with inexplicable finger techniques, making a fool of himself.
"Hey! So you don''t know how to do it!" Ghost hunter was shocked."Not only that, but even ayman would brag about it very badly! Where did you get your confidence from?"
"Cut the crap. No one knows how to do it anyway. Isn''t it the same no matter whoes?" Feng bujue immediately retorted, and after that, he continued to boast as if no one was around.
Even though ghost hunter wanted to say something more, he had to admit ... Brother Jue''s words did make sense. Right now, none of the three boys really knew how to boast. It really didn''t matter who went up.
Therefore, everyone endured brother Jue''s mind-corrupting blow for another minute.
For some unknown reason, a minuteter, suddenly ...
There was a sudden "shua shua shua" sound, and then the music ssroom''s sliding door automatically closed.
Then, a woman''s voice reverberated in the space,"[Go back to your seats, the teacher is going to start ying.]
"What''s the situation? Did you farm monsters again?" The demon ghost used his shlight to scan the area, but he didn''t see anything. The source of the sound was also erratic and difficult to determine.
"This should be a hint." Feng bujue, on the other hand, said calmly,"do as the voice says, and it will trigger the next plot."
"Then ... Shall we go over and sit down?" As Xiao Tan spoke, he turned to look at the square stools.
"It''s not that simple ..." Little Ling''s expression darkened as she continued,"the numbers written on these chairs are obviously meaningful ... And the voice just said that we should sit in ''our own seats''."
"In other words ..." RUO Yu continued,"if someone sits in the wrong seat, it might cause something bad to happen."
"Hey, hey ... It''s one thing for Feng bujue to be scaring people, but why are you all also making such scaryments?!" When the demon ghost heard the word "not good," he started to panic again.
"Ha ... This is a practical problem right in front of us. No matter how scary it is, we have to look at it and solve it." Brother Jue smiled and continued,"but don''t worry too much. The problem with the seating ... I realized it not long after I entered this ssroom."
"What? And you''ve already solved it?" Ghost hunter thought for a few seconds and then said loudly,"Oh! I know, it''s ording to the order of the seats in the ssroom, right? That is ... The first person in the first row is a 1, the second person is a 2, and so on ..."
"That''s not right. " The next second, before brother Jue could say anything, Ling had already denied ghost Hunter''s answer."How do you know that you should use the order from left to right, and top to bottom?"
"That''s right ..." An Yueqin chimed in."You''ve seen hideji Noguchi''s diary, right? it was written from top to bottom, right to left. What if the seats are arranged in that way?"
"Furthermore ..." RUO Yu added,"even if we follow the order of ''first to the left'', there might be a pattern of ''the first person in the first row is 1, and the first person in the second row is 2''."
"This ..." After hearing what they said, ghost hunter instantly lost confidence in his answer. He could only look at brother Jue with a questioning look."Okay ... I''ll listen to your answer."
"I think ... The order here should be based on the nine-Pce diagram." Feng bujue replied,"when I was in the second year''s ss A, I was already curious about the arrangement of the tables and chairs ... The three by three seats and the nine boxes in the storage cab seemed to be hinting at this. But until we left the ssroom, there was no puzzle rted to the nine pces. " He paused for half a second and turned his gaze to the nine square stools not far away."But aftering here and seeing these nine numbers, it reminds me of that scene."
"Wait a minute ..." Ghost hunter interrupted."The nine pces you mentioned is a number game where every axis adds up to fifteen, right? The positions of the numbers in that kind of diagram aren''t fixed, right?"
"Nine on one, three on the left, seven on the right, four on the shoulder, eight on the feet, and five in the center." A secondter, Ling used a twenty-word chant to answer the demon ghost''s question.
"You heard that ... There''s still a so-called ''standard form''." Feng bujue continued,"in any case ... ording to the ranking of the nine pces, I''m a five, you''re a seven, and I''m a five. Passing rain, Flowerman, andughing soul (brother Jue still used his friends ''in-game nicknames in front of Phantom dawn) were 4,9, and 2, respectively, while Xiao Tan (but that was how brother Jue always called Xiao Tan) was 1. "
"Hmm ..." Ghost hunter thought for a while."Your arrangement ... Are you sure?"
"At least it''s more confident than arranging it from left to right, from top to bottom, and so on," Feng bujue replied,"but I understand your concern because the answer to this riddle ... Is indeedcking in evidence." He read out,"I think ... We must have ''missed some clues'' before, because ording to the information we have so far, even I can''t find any clear evidence to point out which six seats the six of us correspond to."
Brother Jue had his reasons for saying that. The situation that he had deduced in his mind ... Far exceeded that of everyone here.
Take the nine names from Year 2 ss A for example. They were all in Roman pinyin, fake names, strokes, radicals, connections to metal, wood, water, fire, and earth, and even famous people with the same surname ... Brother Jue had considered and filtered all of them. The other rted information was also based on this level of divergence. Based on that, Feng bujue said something like ''based on the information we have so far''.
However, the current situation did not allow the yers to look for any more clues.
[Didn''t you guys hear that? [I told you to sit tight!]
Just as everyone was hesitating, the voice rang out again, and this time, it sounded even more violent and sinister than before.
Chapter 1195 Summers Memories (8)(Chapter Preview)
"Come and sit down, everyone''s urging us." "Anyway, I can''t think of a more reliable answer in such a short time," Feng bujue said."Standing might trigger a team-wipe scenario, so why don''t we try sitting down?"
As he said this, he was already walking towards the square stool with the number " 5" on it.
A secondter, RUO Yu was the first to follow without much thought.
When the others saw that, they also came to the seats that Feng bujue had mentioned earlier.
Just as everyone was seated, there was a "ng ng" sound as the piano in the corner of the ssroom made its own sound.
Then, the 88 keys started to move on their own without anyone ying ...
From this development, brother Jue''s deduction should have hit the nail on the head, and the plot began to move forward.
In the next three to four minutes, the unmanned piano yed a high-level solo. The melody wasn''tplicated, but the performance was still very infectious ... Although it was just pure music without any lyrics, the yers felt as if they were listening to a singer''s light singing. The oppressive and gloomy feeling waspletely conveyed through the music and infected everyone present.
About four minutester, the nameless piano piece stopped abruptly.
As the voice lingered, the voice sounded again,"[Did you hear that clearly? [Who wants to try ying a piece of the music?]
This request reminded him of the phrase "who cane up and solve this question?" that he often heard in ss when he was young.
Every time we hear this, we will instinctively start to disy our Misdirection and Mutter in our hearts,"you can''t see me ... You can''t see me ... You can''t see me ..."
However, reality proved that this self-deceiving skill was useless ...
"I''ll do it. " Two secondster, an Yueqin volunteered to stand up."I''ve learned the piano for a few years."
At this moment, she stepped forward just like those straight-a students who saved the entire ss from the water and fire.
"Oh, oh~this sister hanazu-san, you''re so reliable." As soon as the demon ghost saw that someone had taken the initiative to step forward, he immediately let out a sigh of relief and casually praised the other party.
"Tsk ... I can y the piano too." Feng bujue replied in a nonchnt tone.
"What? You know how to y the piano?" The demon ghost turned to look at him, his face disbelieving.
"Yeah, brother Jue can y the Ode of joy with one hand while reading the music sheets." Xiao Tan mercilessly exposed the truth behind brother Jue''s words.
"Hey! Don''t you have any shame?" When Xiao ghost heard that, he went along with the flow and said to brother Jue,"your behavior is even more arrogant than those people who only know how to use ''two-finger Zen'' and im that they can ''type''!"
While the three boys were fooling around, an Yueqin had already arrived at the piano and sat down.
After all, he had learned it before. When he sat on the piano stool, his posture and gaze changed.
"Wait a minute ... I haven''t touched the piano in a long time. I need to look at the score and think about it ..." After an Yueqin sat down, she reached out for the sheet of music on the stand and ced it on the piano. She then greeted her teammates.
The score on the stand recorded the song just now. As mentioned before, this sheet of music was iplete. There were only a few sections visible on it, and this ... Just happened to meet the requirements of the "y a paragraph" task.
[Why aren''t you starting yet? [Don''t tell me you guys haven''t learned how to do this?]
An Yueqin had only waited for about 30 seconds when the hair-raising female voice began to urge her again. From the sound of it ... She couldn''t live without ying.
"Okay ... It seems like something is going to happen if I don''t y." Seeing this, miss an had no choice but to bite the bullet.
In the next second, she stretched out her hands and clenched her fists. She moved her knuckles a few times. Then, she took a deep breath and began to y.
Soon, a melody slowly came into being along with the rhythm of her fingertips.
The yers naturally remembered ... That this was a part of the piano piece, but when an Yue yed it, the feeling waspletely different.
Music ... As long as there was a slight difference in skill, emotion, and talent, the finished product would be very different. And this "difference" produced by people, or rather,"uniqueness" and "non-duplication", was the charm of all art.
Not long after, an Yueqin had finished ying the few sections of the music score.
Simrly, before the voice faded away, the voice continued,"[Well ... It''s just so-so. I passed. Then ... ss is over.]
Bang!
Just as she said the word "ss," the big cab behind them suddenly made a strange sound and opened on its own.
The sound was so sudden that ghost hunter jumped up in fright ... But when he was about to turn around to look at the cab, he heard another "Bang Bang Bang" from the other side. The two sounds shocked him so much that he looked left and right, overwhelmed.
But in fact ... There was no movement in the other side, just the sound of the music ssroom door opening again.
"It seems that the mystery of this room ends here." Feng bujue was still very calm. He did not even care about the situation at the door. The shlight in his hand was shining on the cab by the wall.
At this moment, the cab door was already opened, and the things inside were revealed.
In the huge cab, there was a corpse. Even though the body was still wearing clothes, it had already been reduced to bones. From the clothes ... It seemed to be the ''female ghost'' that brother Jue had met at the door.
"She ... Can''t possibly still move, right?" After looking at the skeleton for a few seconds, Ling asked a very constructive question.
"So what if I can move?" Feng bujue said as he walked toward the cab."It''s just a skeleton. If it dares to move around ... I''ll use the piano to break it."
"Hey ... Are you using the piano to kill a Tiger?" Ghost hunter had also realized that many times, with just one word from Feng bujue, he could shift his teammates ''attention from something scary to something else.
"I''m just suggesting an idea," "To be honest," Feng bujue said,"it''s not easy to kill someone with a piano. The correct way to y is to use the door to catch the head." As he said this, he had already started to search the corpse.
Feng bujue searched very carefully. If not for the system stopping him, he would have stripped the skeleton naked.
To make a long story short ... In the end, they found four items. One of them was a quest item ...
[Name: Star sunsses]
[Type: Plot rted]
[Rarity: normal]
Function: unknown
[Able to bring out of the scenario: yes]
[Remarks: a pair of shy, retro-style sunsses.]
Compared to the wig, this "item that can be taken out of the scenario" was even more baffling. If the scenario had taken ce in an United States disco in the 1980s, it would not have been out of ce to find this thing. But who would have thought that such a thing would appear in a primary school in the shohe era?
Then, there was the second item, which was also a quest item ...
[Name: "its" lung]
[Type: Plot rted]
[Rarity: normal]
[Function: can be embedded in ''its'' body.]
"Able to bring out of the scenario: no
"Remarks: a pocket-sized organ made of green jade. It exudes spiritual Qi."
The item''s description had clearly stated its use. This was one of the items to unlock the shrine doll near the "exit."
Then, the third item was a piece of paper.
It was a crumpled piece of white paper, about the size of a photo, with the following words written on it: "the three-thousand nunnery is my best student. She let me see the shadow of my childhood."
Combined with the situation in the ssroom, this should have been written by the skeleton in front of him when she was alive. She was most likely the music teacher of this school.
Finally, the fourth item ... Was the [biology ssroom key]. This key clearly pointed the yers to their next destination.
"Hmm ... This piece of paper doesn''t have an item description." After Feng bujue took out the four items and showed them one by one, he said,"in other words ... The words on the paper are either some kind of hint or are only used to perfect the plot."
"I feel that ... The possibility of perfecting the plot is higher." An Yueqin continued,"when the system generated the script and assigned the characters, it must have considered my ability to y the piano. So, after I used this ability to solve the puzzle just now, we found a piece of paper and added that the character of ''three-thousand nunnery'' had musical talent."
"Ah, perhaps ..." Feng bujue said as he stuffed the note into his inner pocket."But if it''s a hint, it''s fine. I just need to remember it." After saying that, he stuffed the other items into his pocket and snapped his fingers. He pointed at the door and said,"let''s go to the next room."
At this moment, the other five people came to a tacit agreement and moved out of the way.
Obviously, after the series of events that had happened, the yers had a better understanding of the overall story style and the scariness of the scenario, so ... They all agreed that it was better for brother Jue to be the vanguard.
Two minutester, the group arrived at the biology ssroom.
The moment Feng bujue inserted the key into the keyhole, the five people behind him had their hearts in their mouths ... They were all prepared to be shocked by the sudden horror.
Shua, shua shua
Brother Jue calmly opened the door lock. When the key turned into white light and disappeared, he had already opened the door.
In the end, nothing happened ...
At least in terms of sight and hearing, there was no extremely shocking scene.
But ...
"What the ... What''s that smell?" Ghost hunter was the first one to speak. He had to admit that even though his ability to solve puzzles was rather worrying, his reaction was still very fast, and his senses were very sharp.
"It''s some ... Oh no... It ''s'' multiple ''expired organic solvents." This time, it was Wang Tanzhi who answered him.
"Hehe ... As expected of doctor Wang. You''re actually able to calm down after smelling this scent?" Feng bujue turned around half-jokingly and told Xiao Tan,"
"Yes ..." Xiao Tan thought about it and realized that ... It was true.
"Very good, then let''s hurry up and go." As Feng bujue spoke, he stepped through the door, and the investigation of the biology ssroom began.
The biology ssroom was the smallest room they had entered so far. There was a rectangr experimental tform in the middle of the ssroom. From the height of the tform, the primary school students had to stand on it to operate. Perhaps because of this ... There were no seats at all in the room.
On both sides of the ssroom, there were some disys. Most of them were soaked or air-dried specimens. There were illustrations of some animals on the walls, with simple text introductions. There was also a sink in the corner of the ssroom, and the strange smell in the room mainly came from there ...
This time, the yers were particrly careful in their investigation.
There were two reasons for this. First, when the door was opened, it did not trigger any terrifying event, but instead made the yers feel uneasy. Secondly, Xiao Tan had specifically reminded everyone that expired organic solvents were not only harmful to the body but could also cause fires.
And so, about ten minutester, the yerspleted their investigation of the biology ssroom, and the results were as follows:
First, the drawers around the experiment table were all "locked." Various tools, including scalpels, and more than ten different solutions were messily ced on the table. However ... The words on the bottles were blurred, making it difficult to determine the nature of the liquid.
2. There was nothing unusual with the surrounding specimens.
Thirdly, he was temporarily unable to find any clues from the illustrations on the wall, but brother Jue still finished reading and memorized all the content.
Fourth, although this ssroom did not have a window facing the corridor, it did have a window facing outside the school. Through the window, one could see the country roads, electric poles, and trees under the moonlight ... Everything seemed so quiet and normal, in sharp contrast to the oppressive space in the school.
Of course, these two windows were also "sealed" by the power of darkness and could not be broken.
Fifth, the drain to the sink was obviously blocked, and a lot of dirty liquid had umted in the pool, so he could not see the bottom of the pool at all. The only tap could be turned on, but no water flowed out of the pipe.
"Okay ... Everyone, turn off your shlights." After the investigation andmunication, the responsibility of making the decision fell back to brother Jue."Hmm ..." He was silent for half a second before he read,"as you can see, none of the tools on the experiment table are ''plot-rted'' items. So, if we''re talking about where we can find clues in this ssroom ..."
At this point, Feng bujue turned his gaze to the sink, and his intention was clear.
"You can''t see me ... You can''t see me ..." At that moment, the demon ghost was chanting the five-word mantra in his mind. He was using his mind to create his Misdirection.
Unexpectedly, at this moment ...
"I''ll do it. " Xiao Tan volunteered.
Chapter 1196 Summers Memories (9)(Chapter Preview)
Before Xiao Tan said that, ghost hunter had always thought that Xiao Tan was the same as him, the type that could only be a sidekick in a limited scenario.
But soon ... Ghost Hunter''s opinion changed.
"After all, you''ve already taken care of the puzzle. I haven''t been of much help so far, so ..." As Xiao Tan spoke, he walked to the sink."Let me do this dirty and tiring work."
He didn''t think much of his words. To brother Jue and the others, it did not sound like much.
However, to the demon ghost, it was a little "harsh ..."
Even though ghost hunter had contributed a lot to the team along the way, at the end of the day ... Those were things that brother Jue had asked him to do, and when he had epted the mission, he had been very unwilling.
Earlier, when Feng bujue said that to ghost hunter, the meaning was to mock him,"since you chose to run away when faced with your own weakness, then we can amodate you and help you clear the game ... If you think that is appropriate."
Ghost hunter had only said ''I''m sorry'' because he understood what brother Jue meant and had epted the job of covering the team''s retreat.
However, under brother Jue''s guidance, he was only temporarily forcing himself to face his fear through his actions. In reality, his mind was still running away from it.
Until ... This moment.
When he saw Xiao Tan, who was as timid as he was, step forward and search the dirty, smelly sink that could trigger some kind of scary plot at any moment, ghost hunter suddenly felt ashamed.
He suddenly realized that there was no such thing as "good or bad at this kind of script". When you encounter something you are not good at or do not like, run away or let it go, waiting for others to help you deal with the aftermath. That is the way children deal with things. Adults, on the other hand, had to be responsible. They could not run away in the face of difficulties ... No matter what the situation was, they had to at least do what they could.
Of course, we still have to be objective. Ghostly isn''t even an adult yet. However, there was no doubt that he was a particrly strong-willed child among his peers.
"Hmm ... It''s sticky and slippery ..." After feeling around for about half a minute, Xiao Tan mumbled with a conflicted expression.
"You don''t have to describe it to us, really." Xiao Ling responded from behind him with a disgusted expression.
"Hehe ... It sounds like he''s describing snot," Feng bujue, on the other hand, put on a look as if he thought that was not disgusting enough and continued with a malicious tone.
"No, it doesn''t look like snot. It does look like ..." Xiao Tan actually replied brother Jue seriously."Er ... Something like swill."
The conversation did not progress further because after Xiao Tan said that, there was a gurgle and a few bubbles rose from the liquid in the sink. Then, the dirty water slowly flowed into the drain.
"Phew ..." Two secondster, Xiao Tan sighed in relief and turned around to tell everyone,"we''ve found the cause of the congestion."
As he spoke, he raised his right hand and disyed an oval object in front of everyone.
"This is ..." Ling, who was the closest to him, pinched her nose and looked at it for a few seconds."Soapbox?"
Indeed, it was a soapbox, and it was the very old kind. It was basically an oval stic box that could be divided into two parts.
"Hmm, I think so too ..." After hearing Xiao Ling''s words, Xiao Tan wanted to respond.
Unexpectedly, at this moment, there was a sudden change!
From the sink behind him, from the narrow drain ... A hand reached out and reached for the back of Xiao Tan''s waist.
At that moment, everyone''s attention was focused on the soapbox in Xiao Tan''s hand, so this sudden attack ... Caught everyone by surprise.
After 0.5 seconds, RUO Yu was the first to react. However, she was standing quite far away from the sink, so she could not help even if she wanted to. But she still made the right response. Yingying immediately turned on her shlight and aimed it at the sink.
Feng bujue and ghost Hunter''s reaction was slower than RUO Yu ''s. The former was also standing further away, and ghost hunter ... Was coincidentally standing beside Xiao Tan.
Pfft!
A secondter, a muffled sound was heard.
In that split second, blood had already appeared.
A piece of flesh was ripped off from the right side of Xiao Tan''s waist. In the pain, he groaned and staggered a few steps forward.
At the same time, the demon ghost''s hand had already grabbed the monster''s forearm.
"Beep! Beep!" No one knew what Feng bujue cursed, but as the curse escaped his mouth, he shot forward like an arrow, and a pair ofrge scissors appeared in his hand.
It happened toote! The arm that was held by ghost hunter could not be pulled back. Brother Jue, who had rushed forward, saw the opportunity and raised the scissors to stab at the arm.
ng! ng-ng-
How ruthless was brother Jue? The tip of the scissors pierced through the arm and hit the bottom of the metal sink, making two sounds.
"Wuwuwuwu" then, a dull groan came from the pipe at the bottom of the sink. It seemed to be the monster hiding in the pipe.
"Are you alright?" As Feng bujue used the scissors to open the monster''s wound, he turned around and asked Xiao Tan in a rtively calm tone.
"I''m fine ..." At that moment, Xiao Tan''s hair was already dripping with sweat, but his expression was surprisingly calm."There are no internal injuries, and the loss of life Points is only 28%. It''s just that the ''bleeding'' state needs to be dealt with, but it''s nothing serious."
"Okay ..." Brother Jue sighed in relief when he heard that. Then, he started to work on the arm ...
"Then ... I''m sure everyone is curious. How did this guy''s body get hidden in the drain?" When Feng bujue said that, he gave ghost hunter a look.
For some reason, even though ghost hunter and brother Jue were not close, hepletely understood what brother Jue meant.
"Er ... I''ll leave it to you ..." Therefore, GUI Xiao let go of the monster''s forearm and left the sink.
He had just taken a few steps back when Feng bujue made his move.
Brother Jue pulled out the scissors, threw them to the side, and then ... Jumped up onto the sink. His feet stepped on the edge of the sink, and his hands gripped the monster''s arm.
"Ha ... You''re quite strong ..." Feng bujue felt like he was pulling a giant carrot. He pulled a few times in this exaggerated posture and even squeezed out this sentence from between his teeth.
As for the monster ... It was screaming every time brother Jue exerted his strength.
"I''ll help!" After thirty seconds of this strange tug-of-war, RUO Yu put her shlight on the table and went up to hold brother Jue''s waist.
At this moment, the others were a little stunned. They had no idea what the meaning and result of this was. No matter what, with the size of the drain, it was impossible for a human head to pass through, let alone a torso.
Therefore, from an observer''s point of view, Feng bujue was merely trying to avenge Xiao Tan by purposely going to bully a wave of monsters, and RUO Yu ... Seemed to be trying to help Brother Jue ... No matter what he was doing.
Logically speaking, the result of pulling like this would be nothing more than breaking the monster''s arm. The question now was where the spine was broken. When will it be broken? And what event would be triggered if it was cut off?
However, they never expected ... Another shocking scene to appear.
After fifteen seconds of this cruel hand-pulling action, there was a strange sound of "GRU GRU GRU GRU GRU GRU" and a strange substance with a diameter simr to the drain was pulled out of the sink.
That thing ... It was as thick as the monster''s arm, but it looked very strange; To describe it, it was like putting a living person into a decorative bag (the kind used to decorate a cake with cream), and then squeezing it out of a hole smaller than a bowl ... In the end, the noodle-like state was created.
The internal organs, flesh, blood, and bones were all twisted into a whole, dragged out from the back of the arm for a full five meters, and then thrown on the ground.
When they saw this scene, everyone was silent, mainly because this thing was really nauseating. Just looking at it made people want to vomit, let alonementing.
"Ha!" However, Feng bujue had to say something."The good news is that we should have killed the monster already." He paused for a moment."The bad news is that he doesn''t seem to be able to provide us with any more information."
"I have a feeling ..." RUO Yu, who had helped him, said,"the nature of this monster is simr to the one we encountered at the entrance of the music ssroom ... We just need to force it back. There''s no need to go to this extent."
"Hey, you didn''t hesitate when you attacked." Feng bujue turned around and said.
"I saw that you couldn''t hold on much longer, so I came to help you." RUO Yu said coldly,"besides ... I wasn''t sure what would happen if you did that."
"Okay." Feng bujue opened his arms and turned to Xiao Tan."Er ... Xiao Tan, how''s your injury?"
While brother Jue and RUO Yu were ''pulling out the monster'', Xiao Tan was not idle. He had used the gauze and tape on theb table to apply emergency treatment to his wound and stop the bleeding.
"It hurts ..." Xiao Tan''s answer was very direct."But my life Points are not dropping anymore, and my movement is not affected much." After saying that, he sighed."Sigh ... Now that I think about it, I was too careless just now. In that situation, there was indeed a high possibility of triggering a dangerous plot, but I overlooked this point and directly showed you the soap box. If only I had been more careful and waited until all the dirty water had flowed away, or if I had taken a few steps back before talking to everyone, I wouldn''t have ..."
"No... I''m also responsible." At this time, Xiao Gui suddenly interrupted Xiao Tan and said,"the moment the hand appeared, I was shocked again ... With my normal reaction speed, I should have been able to grab that hand faster. At the very least ... I could have turned the shlight in my hand and aimed it at it. That way ... You wouldn''t have been so badly injured, and you might not even have been injured."
"Eh~your train of thought is quite clear this time." Hearing that, Feng bujue turned to ghost hunter and smiled."Not bad, not bad ... You''re worth teaching ..."
"Stop being so long-winded. Even if I really wanted to find a life mentor, I definitely wouldn''t look for you." Xiao Gui rolled his eyes at brother Jue and said,"His tone was very subtle when he said this. To give an inappropriate example, it was as if he was saying "no meeting"...
"Hehe ... I didn''t n to be anyone''s life mentor." Feng bujueughed."Oh, by the way, if you''re really looking for someone, I think ''smoking and drinking hot'' would be a good fit ..." Brother Jue immediately made fun of brother Chan."Just from that sentence of his,''don''t look at me like this now, I was like this in the past''... I can tell that this is a man with a story."
"Alright, who was the one who said we had to save the power of the shlight? How long are you two going to continue this?" An Yueqin was still a reliable person. She knew very well that if brother Jue was in his sarcastic mode, this conversation would not end ...
"Okay, okay~since the monsters are dead, let''s continue looking for clues." After that, Feng bujue walked to theb table and unhesitatingly opened the soapbox that Xiao Tan had ced on the table.
The thing in the box was really outrageous ...
"Why ..." When the demon ghost saw that thing, he immediately read,"why is there a dead frog in there ..."
His question was quickly answered.
[Please dissect this frog ording to the instructions in the lecture Notes within 20 minutes] the system prompt sounded as the frog appeared.
At the same time, one of the drawers that could not be opened around the experiment table suddenly popped out. Without a doubt ... The "Lecture Notes" mentioned in the hint were in this drawer.
"Well ... This time, the system directly gave us a clear instruction, unlike the ''ghost'' in the music room just now." Feng bujue touched his chin and mumbled,"is this because the ''ghost'' in this ssroom has already been made into Italy by us?"
"Hey! Is this the time to be concerned about that?" The demon ghost''s face changed when he heard the prompt. He raised his voice."I used to dissect frogs in biology ss. I remember it took me an hour and a half to finish it!"
"You are you ..." Feng bujue said and looked at Xiao Tan with a proud gaze."We have a professional here."
Xiao Ling, who was beside him, was even more straightforward. Before brother Jue could finish, she had already taken out the lecture Notes from the drawer and spread them out before Xiao Tan.
"Good luck." Xiao Ling nudged Xiao Tan''s arm."But don''t force yourself if your wound hurts. I can help you."
"Ha ... There''s no need for that." When Xiao Tan said that, his eyes and presence ... Suddenly changed."When ites to dissection, I can do it with my feet ..."
Chapter 1197 Summer Memories (10)(Chapter Preview)
Only a series of requirements were written in the lecture Notes, but no specific anatomical steps were written.
However ... Xiao Tan did not need to look at the steps. Doctor Wang''s medical school wasn''t for nothing. Dissecting a human was a piece of cake for him, let alone a frog.
After spending ten seconds to read through the lecture Notes, Wang Tanzhi''s expression turned serious. He ordered Xiao Ling in amanding tone,""Little spirit, use your shlight and help me shine some light."
"Alright," he said. Xiao Ling obediently did as she was told. She did not have any intention of arguing with Xiao Tan.
Then, Xiao Tan raised his head to look at theb table. His eyes moved quickly, and he quickly confirmed the location of all the necessary items. Then, he walked around the experiment table and collected all the necessary tools on a metal tray before returning to the original position.
"Time is tight, I''ll start now." When Xiao Tan said that, Xiao Ling had already raised her shlight and shone it steadily on the table before Xiao Tan.
The dissection work ... Began in full swing.
Xiao Tan moved the metal tray with the tools to his right and ced the other tray covered with wax before himself. He used a nail to fix the frog''s body to the wax with its stomach facing up.
Then, he picked up a scalpel and decisively cut ...
His hand was steady, so steady that it did not feel like a human''s hand but some kind of mechanical movement. This was not an ability or bonus from the game, it was something that Wang Tanzhi could do in real life, and he was very proficient in it.
Two secondster, Xiao Tan used his lower jaw to cut open the frog''s stomach from top to bottom.
This cut ... If it was light, it would not be able topletely cut open the abdominal cavity. If it was serious, it could easily hurt the internal muscles. Xiao Tan''s strength was just right. He used the fastest and most perfect method to cut open a smooth, straight wound.
"All muscles are normal." After peeling the skin, Xiao Tan nced at it and said that before he cut open the flesh.
"Um ... Do you need us to help record the items in these examinations?" At this moment, an Yueqin also came over to take a look at the lecture Notes. She noticed that there were many items on the lecture Notes that needed to be "confirmed", so she asked.
"It''s fine, I can do it myself. " Xiao Tan replied without even lifting his head,"even though it looksplicated, in reality, most of the things that need to be confirmed can be seen at a nce. I''ve already seen all the external organs when I was fixing the body in ce. Now, I just need to remove the internal organs one by one, and finally deal with the spine and brain ..."
"Oh ... Then ... Good luck." An Yueqin realized that after Xiao Tan picked up the scalpel, he had be more confident and aggressive. It felt like ... She was talking to a stranger, and it was difficult to continue the conversation.
Time passed, but the five did not feel nervous at all because the Wang Tanzhi in front of them looked like he had never been so reliable before. His movements were smooth, and there was no sign of dy or hesitation.
Sure enough, in just 15 minutes, hepleted all the requirements on the lecture Notes and confirmed all the "to be confirmed" items.
On the table, there was a set of frog skin that had been cut open, a pile of muscle tissue, and more than ten stic utensils with organs and bones. No matter which part it was, it was in a rtivelyplete state and looked like it could be immediately sealed up as a specimen.
One could say that Xiao Tan''s dissection work was done with great precision. If it was recorded, it could be used as a video. Even an outsider could tell how good he was.
"The dissection has beenpleted. The time andpletion rate have met the standard." When Xiao Tan''s hand stopped moving, the system audio spoke.
The next second, another drawer popped out from the side of the table. It was obvious that the next task item was inside.
At that moment, Xiao Tan let out a long sigh, and his expression returned to its normal dazed state.
"Er ..." As he put down the tools in his hand, Xiao Tan frowned."When I was focused earlier, it was fine, but now that I''ve rxed ... The wound is starting to hurt again."
"No problem, right? Did the wound open?" Xiao Ling asked with concern.
"It won''t split open, but I did it myself," Xiao Tan replied."In July and August, I was sent to the ER Room every two to three days to help out, so I''m very familiar with dealing with external wounds."
"Eh? Brother Xiao Tan, you''re a doctor?" When ghost hunter heard this, he finally understood.
"Yup," "But I''m still an intern," Wang Tanzhi replied.
"That''s amazing," ghost hunter said."I thought Feng bujue was joking when he said ''doctor Wang'', but I didn''t expect it to be true."
"Haha ... It''s not that amazing." Xiao Tanughed.
"What''s wrong? It sounds like you really admire doctors. " Feng bujue said.
"Yeah, I''ve always heard my parents talking about me bing a doctor or awyer when I grow up."Although from the current situation, it seems that I won''t take those two paths anymore, I do know what I need to learn to be in these two industries ... So, my admiration for them is also spontaneous ..." The demon ghost continued.
"Haha ... Young people are naive after all ..." Feng bujueughed when he heard that."There are many scumbags in these two industries, and I know quite a few of them ... For example ..."
"Alright, let''s stop here." RUO Yu seemed to know what brother Jue was going to say next, so she quickly stopped him."Don''t tell more people about the stories of the mental doctors who were driven mad by you and thewyers who were driven mad by you and Ouyang RUO. It''s not something that can be revealed to the public."
"Yes ..." Hearing RUO Yu''s words, ghost hunter quickly added,"I don''t want to know more about you, and I don''t want to be concerned about the doctor-patient disputes and civilwsuits that you, Feng bujue, are involved in. Don''t even think about using your various deeds to further erode my values."
Although his words were somewhat sarcastic, they were notpletely unreasonable ...
"Ha! "Okay ... Okay ..." Brother Jueughed drily, and there was a sh of disappointment in his eyes."It''s your loss anyway ..." Then, he turned around and walked toward the drawer that had popped out."Then, let''s move on to the plot."
Five minutester, the yers came to the toilet again.
p In those five minutes, they checked the items they had obtained and discussed their next step.
First, let''s talk about the item they got from the drawer in the biology ssroom ...
Simr to the music room, after solving the puzzles in the room, he received four props.
First, it was still a quest item that looked out of ce and could be taken out of the scenario.
[Name: denim boots]
[Type: Plot rted]
[Rarity: normal]
Function: unknown
[Able to bring out of the scenario: yes]
[Remarks: a pair of high-heel Western-style denim boots, hand-sewn and authentic calfskin.]
When they got the wig, they didn''t realize it, but with the appearance of the sunsses and the boots, the yers all thought of the same thing ... This series of quest items seemed to be the kind of "wearable things", and they didn''t know if this had anything to do with the subsequent plot.
Next, let''s talk about the second matter.
It was also a quest item, and it was rted to the plot.
[Name: "its" liver]
[Type: Plot rted]
[Rarity: normal]
[Function: can be embedded in ''its'' body.]
"Able to bring out of the scenario: no
"Remarks: a pocket-sized organ made of green jade. It exudes spiritual Qi."
Other than the name, the description of this item was exactly the same as [its lungs]. Obviously, their functions were the same. The Kasaya was one of theponents of the shrine doll at the exit, and it was also a meritorious subject that added a few words to the author.
And then ... The third.
"Shutian-kun is very outstanding. He''s the only student whopleted the entire dissection process on his own. Maybe he can really be a doctor. In any case, he''s better than me, who''s just a half-baked teacher in the countryside."
Based on the situation in the biology ssroom, it could be assumed that the paper was the biology teacher''s inner voice or message, but unfortunately ... Other than a series of moans and screams, the biology teacher didn''t even have any dialogue.
Finally, the fourth item was the [key to the chairman''s office]...
Although the names were different, the ''chairman''s office'' was the ''principal''s office''; After searching, everyone knew that this room was not on the first floor, so the next exploration ... Would undoubtedly develop to the second floor.
However, at that moment, Feng bujue gave a suggestion, and that was to explore the two toilets on the first floor.
One could say that he was an OCD or perfectionist ... In any case, he felt ufortable leaving these two ces that he could enter but had yet to finish searching.
His teammates didn''t have any objections.
They were all high-end yers of Thriller Paradise, and they knew what a nightmare Mode scenario was like.
If you want to clear the game, you can''t find it troublesome, and you can''t escape from the space or plot that makes you ufortable or even afraid ... Otherwise, it will lead to more difficult situations.
Therefore, the six of them followed Feng bujue back to the toilet.
At this moment, something that would happen sooner orter ... Finally happened.
Brother Jue''s shlight ... Suddenly went out without any warning. There was no sound, no sh, just noiselessly extinguished.
Fortunately, ghost hunter, who was in charge of bringing up the rear, still had a lit shlight in his hand, so the yers did not fall intoplete darkness.
"Look, I was right, the battery is out." Feng bujue looked at his own shlight and said smugly,"this consciousness of mine ... Even if it''s not divine, it''s at least a n, right?"
"Alright~you have foresight." RUO Yu dragged out her voice and mimicked brother Jue''s tone to praise him.
"Hey ... I''ve been using my shlight for about the same time as you." The demon ghost said,"since yours is destroyed, mine will be soon, right?"
"Good, you can close it now." Feng bujue replied immediately and turned to Xiao Tan."Xiao Tan, it''s your turn to turn on the light."
"Received." Xiao Tan nodded and turned on his shlight.
Seeing this, the demon ghost immediately turned off the one in his hand, trying to preserve thest bit of power in case of emergency.
In the same second, Feng bujue continued,""Alright ... As everyone can see, we''ve only passed through two rooms since we got the shlight. In other words, the shlight''s power would run out in less than an hour. Considering that everyone has turned on their shlights during this one hour ... ording to my rough estimation, in another 30 minutes, we may be facing a situation where we will be killed without knowing anything. "
"Alright, don''t scare me. Tell me what you''re thinking," An Yueqin knew that brother Jue''s way of speaking ... Was a trap, and he would soone up with a n.
"Ah ... That''s easy." "Let''s split up," Feng bujue said.
"I understand." In less than two seconds, RUO Yu replied,"actually, I was also thinking about this just now." As she spoke, she gestured to the entrance of the toilet with her eyes."It''s not very efficient for six people to explore two toilets together. However, if we split into two groups, we can explore both toilets at the same time, which will save us half the time. "
"Yes, that''s what I wanted to say." Feng bujue replied,"everyone ... What do you all think?"
When that was said, no one raised any objections. Even the more cowardly ghost hunter and Xiao Tan did not say a word.
Before this, when all six of their shlights still had power, they didn''t feel anything ... And they weren''t too worried about the battery problem.
However, the moment brother Jue''s shlight was turned off, a pressure that was like a beast chasing after its prey pounced on the yers ''mental defenses.
They finally knew how long one shlight wouldst, and they could roughly guess how long the other shlights wouldst, but ... They didn''t know how long it would take to escape from the school.
It was in this conflict between the known and the unknown that a sense of urgency was born, which then evolved into fear.
"Hehe ..." Feng bujue was still very rxed. For him, no matter how bad the situation was, there would always be a way. Therefore, he could still smile and say,"if everyone has no objections, let''s split into two groups of men and women and search one side each."
Just like that ... The six yers were split into two teams of three men and three women.
On the boys ''side, Xiao Tan was in charge of the lights. As for the girls, it was decided that an Yueqin, who currently had the most power, would be the one to light the lights.
After they agreed on a time and a strategy to call for help if they encountered any danger, they split up and walked into the two opposite toilet entrances ...
Chapter 1198 Memories Of Summer (11)(Chapter Preview)
When RUO Yu and the other two came out of thedies ''room, brother Jue and the other two boys had been waiting at the door for more than a minute.
"How is it? Did you get anything?" Feng bujue asked.
"I didn''t find a single item, but ... There seems to be a hint." An Yueqin replied.
Before he could finish, Xiao Ling continued,""In the women''s bathroom, there are three graffiti on the wall. The first one is a game of three consecutive chess, the second one is a game of hannota, and the third one is a little weirder ... It looks like a bunch of irregr patternsposed of many curves, and its meaning is unclear."
"Have you all memorized the three diagrams?" Feng bujue asked.
"We definitely remember the first two paintings." This time, it was RUO Yu who replied,"but the third painting ... Only Xiao Ling can remember itpletely."
"Oh ... Sure." Feng bujue nodded."Since you''ve memorized everything, let''s go."
"Eh? What''s the situation on your side?" Seeing that brother Jue had turned to leave, an Yueqin quickly asked,"
"I''ve naturally noted down the situation here, but to save time, I suggest we talk while we walk. " When Feng bujue replied, he had already pulled Xiao Tan to the second floor.
Seeing this, the others didn''t say anything more and quickly followed. An Yueqin, who was holding the other "shlight," also walked to the back of the team to cover the rear.
"The situation in the men''s room is simr to your room." They had only walked two to three meters when brother Jue started his exnation."There is no graffiti here, but behind the door of each of the three cubicles, there is a line of words ..." He paused and continued,"behind the door of the first cubicle, it says ''careful pool''. The second one had ''watch your step'' written behind it. The third one is ''don''t run in the corridor''."
"Hmm ..." As soon as brother Jue finished, Ling said,"leader, have you realized that the information hidden in the two toilets is probably ..."
"That''s right. " Before the man could finish, Feng bujue added,"the information is the ''important hint'' for each room." He paused for half a second and continued,"the graffiti in the women''s bathroom is obviously a hint to the idea of the ''magic grid''. The puzzle of the magic square appeared in the music ssroom, and the puzzle of the music ssroom can only be solved by the three-thousand nunnery. Since the three-thousand nunnery is a girl ... The clue appeared in the women''s washroom. "
"Oh! I understand. " When he heard that, Xiao Tan interjected,"ording to what you said ... The ''be careful of the sink'' in the men''s toilet is a warning to the sink in the biology ssroom. The puzzle in the biology ssroom has to be solved by me ... Or ''Sakata'', and Sakata is a boy, so the clue is in the men''s room. "
"Yes, I am." Feng bujue replied,"in other words, after we leave the second year ss A ssroom, the best course of action should be to go to the toilet. If we had seen the clue inside the toilet before entering the biology and music ssroom, then we would have been able to solve the puzzle of the ''seat number'' more easily, and Xiao Tan would have been able to avoid being injured by the monster." As he spoke, he shrugged his shoulders."But ... It''s not toote. Our team is quite strong after all. Although we didn''t follow the best procedure, we didn''t suffer too many losses. Anyway, just pay attention to what''sing next. "
"Then ... Based on this hypothesis, can we deduce this ..." RUO Yu suddenly thought of something. She looked at brother Jue and said,"in the next scenario, we will have to solve at least four more puzzles, and for these four areas, you, me, Xiao Ling, and ghost hunter will have to use their own unique skills to solve them."
"Yes," Feng bujue replied,"the possibility of that happening is very high."
"If that''s the case, we don''t have much time left." The demon ghost added,"even if we include the ssroom at the beginning, we have only explored two and a half areas ... And one of them has run out of power. If we continue at our current pace, the lighting equipment will most likely notst until thest room. "
"Don''t worry, I''ve already thought about this. " "From this moment on, we will increase our pace and explore two more areas," Feng bujue said."If the situation doesn''t look good, we will return to the biology ssroom and use the alcohol and gauze on the experiment table to make a few torches. With that method ... We should be able to hold on for another half an hour."
"Oh ... And this." When ghost hunter heard this, he was slightly relieved.
The conversation between the few of them had progressed to this point, and they had just arrived at the bottom of the flight of steps.
The leader, Xiao Tan, did not think much of it. He just raised the shlight and looked up before he prepared to head upstairs.
However, at this moment ...
"Wait!" Brother Jue, who was standing next to Xiao Tan, suddenly reached out to stop him and quickly added,"something''s not right ..."
In this gloomy and oppressive environment, the phrase "something''s wrong" itself was also a factor that could make people feel afraid ...
"What ... What?" Xiao Tan pulled his foot back and stammered a reply.
"Look closely ..." Feng bujue turned around and used his eyes to point at the steps ahead."There are footprints ... On the steps."
"Eh?" With the man''s reminder, Xiao Tan quickly realized this."Oh! There really is one!"
Indeed, there were footprints on the wooden steps, but ... They had to be directly illuminated by light and looked at from a certain angle to be seen clearly.
The width of the steps was about 1.2 meters, and there was a footprint on each step. There were no shoe prints in the footprints, only the outer "outline", which looked "hollow."
"It seems like ... This is where ''pay attention to your feet'' is pointing at." "Not in the room, but on the stairs," Feng bujue said."Ha ..." He could not help butugh."It''s hard to guard against it."
"Then ... How do we solve this puzzle?" Ghost hunter, who was following behind him, asked.
"Isn''t it obvious? Just follow the footprints on the steps and step on them. " Feng bujue said.
"Oh ... I''ll just press ... Eh?" The demon ghost wanted to answer, but he felt something was wrong."How did it be me going first?"
"Of course. Since this is the puzzle corresponding to the hint in the men''s room, a boy is needed to solve it." Feng bujue replied,"Xiao Tan''s Sakura has already finished the dissection puzzle in the biology ssroom, so it''s just you and me now."
"Then what basis do you use to determine that you shouldn''t be the one to go?" Asked the demon ghost.
When Feng bujue heard that, he immediately raised one of his legs and suspended his foot above the footprint on the first step. Then, he used what he thought was a perfect English pronunciation to say,"LOOK.
The demon ghost looked at it, squinted his eyes, and said,""Tsk ... Because your feet are big?"
"My feet aren''t big, but they''re definitely not as small as some people who are less than 1.7 meters tall." Feng bujue was able to add personal attacks into a normal conversation without even thinking, and that was a talent.
"Stop being so long-winded! I''m not done with my puberty yet!" The demon ghost replied fiercely, took a few steps forward, and turned on his shlight again."Okay, okay ... I don''t have time to talk to you. We''re in a hurry."
For the sake of the big picture, ghost hunter did not continue to argue with brother Jue and immediately started to move.
Creak! Creak! Creak!
This was the sound of the demon ghost stepping on the first step ... It was the kind of sound that could be made when a wooden board was about to be broken at any time.
Of course, even though the sound was scary, the stairs did not break.
"Damn ... Theyout of these footprints is quite sharp ..." The demon ghost was about to take a second step when he realized that the left footprint on the second step was to the right of the right footprint on the first step."Are they trying to climb up the stairs while twisting their bodies?"
Although he wasining, now that things hade to this ... He didn''t know what would happen if he took a step back, so he could only brace himself and finish the road in front of him.
Thus, the demon ghost began his step-by-step journey.
He had only taken a few steps when ghost hunter noticed ... That the shape of the footprint was almost the same size as his foot. This made him feel ufortable, but it also proved that brother Jue was right. He was the one who had to crack the mechanism of the stairs.
Level one, level two ...
The demon ghost''s bnce was good. Even if the distribution of the footprints on the steps was deliberately embarrassing, he still firmly stepped on every footprint.
After walking Twelve Steps, the demon ghost came to a corner connecting two steps.
There were no footprints in this area, so he stepped on it directly. The moment his feet touched the t surface, the 12 steps he had stepped on made a strange squeaking sound.
Then, a faint ck smoke rose from the steps, and with the faint smoke ... The outline of the footprints on the steps disappeared.
"Hmm ..." Feng bujue saw that and read,"after you''re done, it seems like you can walk freely on the steps."
After saying that, he lifted his foot and tried to climb two levels. In the end, nothing happened. Even the "creak" sound had disappeared.
This way, everyone no longer hesitated. Ten secondster, all five of them had reached the corner of the stairs.
"Okay ... Then I''ll continue." After everyone was in position, the demon ghost stepped forward again to step on the second half of the stairs.
Creak creak creak creak creak creak
Just like the first half, when the demon ghost was breaking the mechanism, the steps were still making sounds.
This time, he walked even faster than before. After a few steps, he could see beyond the height of the second floor. At this time, if he looked forward, he would be able to see the corridor on the second floor.
As for ghost hunter ... He did raise his shlight and look up.
It didn''t matter if he didn''t look, but the moment he saw it, he was so scared that he almost rolled down the stairs.
"Hey ..." Perhaps it was because he was too frightened, but ghost hunter didn''t shout this time. He just used the shlight to shine at what he saw and said in a sobbing voice without turning his head,"do you remember the guy who appeared outside the window when we were in Year 2 ss A ..."
Feng bujue, who was standing at the back, had already noticed the abnormality from ghost Hunter''s shaking back. When he heard that, brother Jue reacted instantly."You saw it?"
"Hmm ..." The demon ghost''s "hmm" had an obvious tremble in it. "He''s now lying about one meter away from thest step, in a crawling position ... And looking at me with an evil smile."
"How''s your condition?" Feng bujue added.
"His legs are weak. He might kneel on the ground or fall down and roll down the stairs at any time." Ghost hunter didn''t like to beat around the bush, so he just said what he had to say.
"No way? You''ve already seen it, what''s there to be afraid of?" Feng bujue added.
"That''s what you say," Phantom dawn replied."But it''s the same as ''seeing''. Looking at it from a data point of view is very different from looking at it now ..." He exined,"the former is like looking at a dotted array, while thetter is like watching a horror movie."
"Then you should just treat the horror movie as a point formation." Feng bujue dragged his voice out.
"I''m not as capable as you ..." Ghost hunter expressed that he couldn''t do anything.
"Then, just think of it this way ..." Feng bujue said."The worst case scenario is that when you walk past him, he will suddenly pounce on you. This is no different from being attacked by a normal monster, right? When the timees, we''ll fight, fight, and die ... What''s the big deal?"
"If you put it that way ... You''ll really be of great help!" The third part of the demon ghost''s sentence was almost roared out. It could be seen that he was once again in a state of extreme fear and anger.
"Even though I don''t want to interrupt your conversation, I think it''s best to remind you ..." RUO Yu, who was standing next to brother Jue, suddenly interrupted."Little Phantom dawn ... The shlight in your hand doesn''t have much power left. If you went up in one go, there was a chance that you could force the monster back or suppress it with the light. However, if you continue to stand there and stare at the monster, when the shlight goes out, I''m afraid that you don''t even need to go up, and the monster will go down ..."
"Ah, Yingluo."
Before RUO Yu could finish her sentence, the demon ghost shouted and stepped on the footprints on the steps at an extremely fast speed.
It was obvious that RUO Yu''s words had worked.
This incident told us that one of the ways Yingluo wanted to force a person to face the fear in front of them was to use a kind of pressure that made them more afraid to force them to act.
After a short five seconds, the demon ghost reached the end of the stairs. As he approached, the monster retreated.
Every time the demon ghost took a step forward, the monster''s expression changed. In the end ... The evil smile turned into a twisted fear.
Finally, when the demon ghost stepped on thest footprint, the monster screamed under the light at a close distance. It instantly turned into a ck gas and dissipated.
When the demon ghost''s feet stepped onto the corridor of the second floor, only the demon ghost''s shoes were left on the ground where the monster had crawled.
Chapter 1199 Memories Of Summer (12)(Chapter Preview)
"You see ... As long as you dare to face your fear, it''s quite easy to ovee it." When Feng bujue said that, the entire team had already reached the second floor.
Ghost Hunter''s shlight had run out of power.
"If someone else said this, I would definitely reply with ...''You said it so easily''." Ghost Hunter''s mood had calmed down a lot, and his tone was calmer when he replied,"but I can''t refute what you said ..."
"Haha ..." Feng bujue chuckled."I''ll take that as apliment." As he spoke, he walked forward and picked up the pair of shoes on the ground.
[Name: cunning ghost boots]
[Type: Armor]
[Rarity: excellent]
Defense: medium
[Attribute: none]
[Special effect: when the trap is close to a fixed form, it will emit a ck mist as a warning.]
Equip requirement: male, level 8 and above, feet size less than or equal to 39, bound after equipping.
[Able to bring out of the scenario: yes]
[Remark: a pair of boots left behind by a cunning ghost after its soul was destroyed.]
"Eh? It''s a piece of equipment ... I thought it would be a quest item. " After Feng bujue finished reading the item description, he handed the boots to ghost hunter."You solved the trap in this section, so you can take the reward."
The demon ghost didn''t show any courtesy to the other party, and took the boots first.
"Hmm ... The attributes are just so-so," The demon ghost looked at the equipment and said,"but it''s not useless ..." As he spoke, he tied the two boots together with shoces and threw them on his shoulder."In short ... I''ll take them."
He was a professional yer under regtion after all, so he could still evaluate the value of an equipment. So he also knew that such an item belonged to the type that could be sold at a reasonable price in the auction house. Of course, he didn''t have to care too much about that, because he didn''t have to deal with the loot. There were people in the studio who were responsible for distributing the tradable equipment and skills.
"Okay, you don''t look like you need to rest. Let''s not waste any time and continue our journey." Two secondster, Feng bujue turned around to say to the group and waved at Xiao Tan, asking him to lead the way.
However, at this moment, Xiao Tan suggested,""Brother Jue, I think ... You should lead the way. I''ll give you the shlight."
"Hmm ..." Hearing that, Feng bujue was silent for a second before saying,"okay, I''ll do it."
"Hey!" Seeing this, ghost hunter was shocked."Why did you be so easy to talk to when he made a request to you? When I previously raised objections to yourmand, you were criticizing me!"
"Because he''s injured." Feng bujue did not even think about it and replied in a matter-of-fact tone,"if you had a piece of flesh cut off by the monster earlier, I would have taken care of you."
This reason was indeed reasonable and there was nothing to pick on.
"Okay, okay ... You''re always right ..." Ghost hunter squinted, pouted, and mumbled. He didn''t continue.
Brother Jue had already taken the shlight from Xiao Tan and walked to the front of the group. As he walked, he said,""Also, let me walk in front ... I can help you block most of the ''shock you'' plot, right? It''ll be good for your terror points rating. "
"Come on! Other than you, the rest of us have already been scared many times." An Yueqin continued,"it''s fine as long as we can clear this scenario. I don''t care about the rating anymore."
"You''re right," RUO Yu nodded and added,"this scenario is indeed a little scary. There are a lot of scary scenes ... Our rating is basically hopeless." Then, she turned to brother Jue and changed the topic."But ... Even if we ignore the terror points, I still support you to walk in front because you are much more efficient than us in this scenario. Most of us will be affected by fear, but you will not ... In this critical moment, you are the most suitable person to lead the way."
As they were talking, brother Jue did not stop, and everyone followed closely behind him.
Theyout of the second floor was different from the first floor. The space here was very small, and after going up the stairs, the corridor in front of them could be seen at a nce. And there were only two rooms in total ...
Feng bujue did not rush to open the door. He first walked to the end of the corridor and checked a window that was located there.
Just like the windows in the biology ssroom on the first floor, the window here "faced outside the school." Because it was on the second floor, one could see further from here.
"Everyone ... If I''m not mistaken, that''s a tokuchi?" Brother Jue stood in front of the window and looked out for a few seconds before he suddenly said,"
Before he finished, Xiao Ling and Xiao Tan both leaned over. Putting aside the bonus factors in the game, the two of them had excellent vision in real life. When they encountered this kind of work that required good eyesight, the two of them would usually volunteer to help.
"Yes ... That''s right." With the help of the bright moonlight outside, Xiao Tan quickly confirmed that."It''s on that mountain path."
"I saw it too. It''s Red, so it must be Torii." Xiao Ling added.
"In other words ... After passing through that small forest and walking up the mountain road, there will be a shrine not far away, right?" Feng bujue added.
"You mean ..." Ghost hunter immediately understood something from his words."The sacrifice I saw on the news ..."
"The three societies ''sacrifice." An Yueqin gave a timely reminder.
"Oh, right ... The three societies ''sacrifice." The demon ghost continued,"you mean, the ce where the ceremony is held is not far from this school, so ... It might be rted to the series of supernatural events that happened here?"
"I don''t know about that. There''s not enough information at the moment." As Feng bujue spoke, he turned around and signaled for everyone to follow him back."From what I know ... The general meaning of the ''Tri-society Festival'' is a traditional event that has been passed down since the Edo period. The event is held in the Asakusa district of Tokyo. In general, it''s something like carrying a pnquin and walking on the streets ... But the town where this chongjiu primary school is located, or rather, the so-called ''Tri-society Festival'' in their ''vige'', I don''t know what it is exactly for."
When he said that, Feng bujue had already reached the door to the ''Chairman''s Room'' on the second floor. Just across from this door was the ''warehouse'' that had a fire.
"I''ll try this door first ..." Brother Jue stood there and thought for two seconds before turning to the door of the ''warehouse''.
[This door is sealed by a dark force.]
"Okay ..." After getting that expected hint, Feng bujue looked at his teammates and shrugged. Then he took out the key to the director''s office and opened the door.
The door of this room was different from all the other doors before. It was not a horizontal sliding door, but an ordinary sliding door.
Therefore, Feng bujue did not pull the door open horizontally but pushed it open.
"Ah, ah, ah." The moment the door was pushed open, a low groan came from the room behind the door, and along with it ... There was a strong smell of alcohol.
"Ha ..." When Feng bujue caught the scent, he chuckled."This hint is quite obvious." As he walked through the door, he said,"you just want to tell us that principal Wanwan is a drunkard who gets drunk and makes trouble, right?"
The time after the door was opened was the time when most of the scares would happen. Even though brother Jue''s words made sense, the others did not seem to have any intention of responding. They were all tensed up, ready for some kind of emergency.
Ten secondster, all six yers walked into the principal''s office.
If the biology ssroom on the first floor had a rtively small "activity area," then this one ... Was purely small in size.
It was about 30 square meters in size, with a desk, three solid wood chairs, and arge bookcase. The desk and the bookshelf were naturally for the principal''s office. As for the chairs ... It was obvious that one was for the principal to sit on his own, and the other two were for the visiting parents.
In addition, there was also a window in the principal''s office.
The moment Feng bujue entered the room, he ran to the window, wanting to know what he could see through the window.
In the end, he saw the school field and ...
"Oh? That''s weird ..."Feng bujue stood at the window for a few seconds before he said that.
"What''s wrong?" Ghost hunter was the closest to him, so he leaned over to take a look."You saw it again ... Ah!" He did not finish his sentence because halfway through, he saw what brother Jue had seen, so he cried out in shock.
"What''s the situation? What did you see?" The other people in the team were shocked by him and turned around to ask.
"There''s ... There''s someone outside!" GUI Xiao stammered.
Upon hearing this, everyone gathered by the window and looked out.
At this moment, on the empty field of the school, there was a figure standing. With the help of the moonlight, she could tell that it was a man in his thirties. He was wearing a white shirt, ck suit pants, and a pair of sses.
He looked like a very ordinary office worker. He was slightly fat, had an ordinary appearance, and his hair was very ordinary.
In fact, if he just stood there, ghost hunter wouldn''t be scared. The problem was ... He was looking up at the window of the principal''s office and staring at the yers. This ... Was a little creepy.
"Brother Jue, this ... What should we do?" Xiao Tan still sought Feng bujue''s opinion first.
"Time is of the essence. You guys search the room first. I''ll try tomunicate with him." When Feng bujue replied, he had already raised his right hand to wave at the person on the field.
"Be careful." When RUO Yu heard Feng bujue''s order, she did not waste a second. She immediately turned on her shlight and ran toward the office desk.
The others hesitated for a moment and left the window one after another.
And so, the investigation of the principal''s office began.
This time, the yers were all racing against time and were very agile, taking only four minutes to get everything done.
The final result was as follows:
First, the phone on the desk was not connected to the telephone line, and it looked like a decoration.
Two, the desk had a total of onerge and two small drawers. Only the small drawer on the left could be opened. Therge drawer in the middle and the small drawer on the right both had a "key needed" notification.
Thirdly, there was a ck-and-white photo in the drawer that could be opened. There was no description of the item in the photo, and no date or text could be found on the photo. The content of the photo ... Was the half-body of a seven or eight-year-old boy who did not look cute at all.
Four, there were a lot of documents and materials on the bookshelf, but 99% of the contents were invisible, which was irrelevant information that had been "blurred by the system". However, there was arge photo ... Which was still quite clear. On the back of the photo, there was a line of words: [shohe year 46, Year 1 ss A].
"Okay, it looks like ... Everyone''s pretty much done." Four minutester, Feng bujue turned around and said to his teammates,"
"Well, there aren''t many ces to search in this room." RUO Yu replied and asked,"how''s it going on your side?"
"No reaction." Feng bujue replied.
"Be more specific," RUO Yu said.
"To be more specific ..." Feng bujue continued."I waved at him, waved the shlight, made a peace gesture like those in StarCraft, made a funny face, and gave him the middle finger ... In short, I did everything I could. If the system did not stop me, I would have taken off my pants before the window ..." He paused for two seconds."But the man just stood there with the same expression and continued to stare at me. There was no reaction."
"Alright ..." RUO Yu realized that she shouldn''t have asked.
To make a long story short, since the conversation with the mysterious man outside the window was fruitless, the yers decided to ignore him for the time being. After they exchanged the results of their search, they entered the mystery-solving stage ...
"Then ... The entry point must be these two photos," Feng bujue looked at the two pictures on the table and read,"this ''Year 1 ss A of Showa year 46'' is naturally the Year 2 ss A of Showa year 47; In other words ... The people in this group photo can only be called ''Year 2 ss A'' if they are together with the teacher and the students. "
"You''re saying ..." Ling followed brother Jue''s train of thought and said,"the hidden mission that we received,''investigate the whereabouts of everyone in Year 2 ss A'', not only requires us to find out where the nine students went, but also the ending of everyone in this group photo?"
"Yes, that''s for sure." Feng bujue continued,"thankfully ... We have three people''s whereabouts confirmed." He pointed at a child in the photo and said,"this is hideji Noguchi. He died in front of a locker in the ssroom on May 14, the 47th year of Showa." He paused for a second and moved his fingers slightly."This is the female ghost we met in the music ssroom. She''s probably the music teacher ... Although we don''t know the exact time of death, she must have died in the big cab in the ssroom."
"You can still recognize a corpse that has turned into a skeleton?" GUI Xiao asked doubtfully.
"Didn''t she hang upside down to show off her face when we opened the door?" Feng bujue replied calmly,"you guys didn''t get a good look, but I saw that face very clearly from a close distance."
This answer was very convincing ...
"Now ... Let''s talk about the third one ..." Feng bujue said as he pointed at the other person in the picture."This one in the white coat, if I''m not mistaken ... It''s the pile of Italy in the biology ssroom."
Chapter 1200 Memories Of Summer (13)(Chapter Preview)
"He''s wearing a white coat, so he must be the biology teacher, right?" Ghost hunter said.
"Hehe ..." Feng bujue chuckled and replied,"what you''re saying ... Is called prejudice, it can''t be used as a basis." He paused for half a second and continued,"the real reason I can confirm that he is the lump in the biology ssroom is the birthmark on the back of his hand."
When he said that, his teammates around him instinctively looked at the photo. Because the photo was very big, the details clearly showed that there was a piece of skin of a different color on the back of the man''s hand.
"You''re really strong ..." GUI Xiao mumbled."At the door of the music ssroom, you could remember the appearance of the hanging female ghost that suddenly appeared. In the biology ssroom, when I wrestled with the ghost''s arm, I could still notice the mark on the back of the hand. "
"Yeah ... Normal people wouldn''t notice such details at that time." Feng bujue added.
"You''re beating around the bush and saying that you''re not normal ..." Ghost hunter said.
"Hmph ... Don''t mind the details." Brother Jue smiled and continued to point at the picture."Let''s focus on the picture ..." He moved his finger away from the picture and said,"in this picture, there are thirteen people, nine children and four adults. Now that we have confirmed that there are two adults and one child, as for the rest of the people ... How about we all make a reasonable guess?"
"It shouldn''t be hard to guess who those two adults are, right?" RUO Yu immediately continued,"in my opinion, the younger man has a high chance of being the form teacher of ss A. The fat uncle is undoubtedly the principal of this school."
"Yeah, I agree too." An Yueqin said,"ording to their status, it''s reasonable for the principal and the form teacher to appear in the photos."
"But ... Is it possible that the form teacher of this ss is a biology or music teacher?" he asked. Ghost hunter made a guess.
"You''re right," Feng bujue continued,"even though in our country, having a main teacher as a form teacher is a natural thing to do, this scenario is set in Japan during the Showa era, so we can''t use that kind of logic. Moreover ... In a vige primary school like this, the teachers must be rtively weak, and it''s possible for a teacher of any subject to be the form teacher. " He raised his hand and pointed at the younger adult man in the photo."But ..." The next second, he changed the topic."To be honest, whether this person is our form teacher or not ... It doesn''t make a difference to us. Since he was in the group photo, it meant that he was also considered a member of the ss."Judging from the nature of this scenario, we might meet him in one of the scenester ... And he is most likely already dead. Therefore, it doesn''t matter if he''s a math or P.E. Teacher. It doesn''t matter to us. What we need to focus on is his ''direction'', or rather, his ''ending''."
"Then, ording to what you''re saying ..." Ghost hunter followed brother Jue''s train of thought and looked at the oldest fat uncle in the picture."So, we don''t have to worry too much about whether this uncle is the principal or not?"
"He is the principal." At that moment, Xiao Tan suddenly interjected and used a tone of certainty to say,"
"Oh? How are you so sure?" Hearing that, Feng bujue turned to look at Xiao Tan and asked with interest.
"Isn''t it obvious enough?" Xiao Tan lowered his head to look at the picture and replied,"look ... When the picture was taken, wasn''t he fixing his tie?"
"You''re saying ..." Ling stared at the photo for two seconds before she realized what he was saying."He''s left-handed?"
"That''s right. " Xiao Tan said,"from where he''s standing, it''s obvious that it''s more convenient for him to use his right hand to fix his tie, right? "But he used his left hand, which shows that it''s a habit ..." He paused and looked at the phone on the desk."Then, let''s look at theyout of this office ... The desk is ced on the right side of the wall, the phone is ced on the left side of the table, and the light switch in the room ... Although it can''t be turned on now ... It''s installed on the left side after entering the door. In addition, the arrangement of the documents on the bookcase and the wear and tear of the sliding rail under the ss door (the horizontal doubleyer ss door) all show that the person who used this ''Chairman''s Room''... Mr. Principal, is left-handed. "
"Tsk ..." After hearing this, ghost Hunter''s eyes widened and he eximed,"it seems that you people from the frontline of hell are all great detectives. Your observation skills and deduction skills are godlike, right?"
"Hehe ... It''s alright," Xiao Tanughed."This level of reasoning was taught to me by brother Jue when I was in primary school." As he spoke, he pointed to the chair behind the desk."By the way, from the wear and tear of the chair, you can also tell that the person sitting on it is a fat, left-handed man."
"Not bad," "Then ..." Feng bujue said,"you''ve checked the keyholes of the drawers, right?"
"Yes." Xiao Tan nodded."I''ve checked it. There are many scratches."
"What does more scratches mean?" The demon ghost asked curiously.
"It means that this person''s hands are always shaking." Feng bujue replied.
"Papinson?" Ghost hunter said.
"He''s an alcoholic!" Xiao Ling corrected him and looked at the slow ghost hunter with disdain.
"Oh ... Right, right, I hinted at it when I opened the door." The demon ghost was also a little embarrassed. His reasoning was really too much.
"Okay, let''s stop the discussion about the adult identity for now." Feng bujue also changed the topic at the right time."Now, let''s look at the nine children ..." As he spoke, he looked around at his teammates."There are six boys and three girls ... Fortunately, the three girls are already here, so the problem now is concentrated on the six boys ... Or rather, the five boys other than hideji Noguchi."
"What we can be sure of is ... Among these five people, three of them are the Yamada, Sakata, and Taowu that we are ying." Phantom dawn continued,"as for the other two, one of them is Watanabe, the ss monitor, and the other is Suzuki." He paused."The question is ... How do we differentiate these five people?"
"By the way, brother Jue." Xiao Tan was also reminded of something."Is there any more specific information on that old newspaper? For example, a description of his appearance?"
"If they did ... I would have already analyzed their identities." Feng bujue replied,"obviously, the system did not leave any personal information on the newspaper, but ..." As he spoke, he moved his eyes to the other picture on the table."The identity of this B * stard seems to be more obvious."
"He''s Suzuki, right?" RUO Yu was the first to speak."Based on the information we have so far, the plot of the previous fire was roughly that ran ran was drunk in broad daylight because of the principal''s excessive drinking. That was why she didn''t even notice that the warehouse opposite was on fire ... Which led to the death of Suzuki saozi. "After the incident, the principal either felt guilty or was haunted by a vengeful spirit. In the end, he hung himself at home."
"Hmm ... That makes sense." Ling nodded in agreement."Whether it''s a guilty conscience or a vengeful spirit, it''s not strange for this photo to appear in his drawer. The only difference is ... In the first case, he put the photo in there himself. In thetter case, the picture is a ghost ..."
Tulu Lulu
Just as Ling said the word "ghost," something suddenly happened! The phone on the desk rang.
It had to be said that this scene ... Was truly filled with malice.
First of all, the phone''s ringtone was particrly loud, far higher than the decibel generated by normalmunication between yers.
Secondly, all the yers were gathered around the office table, and their attention was on the two photos on the table. They were not on guard.
Third, after the first wave of shock, the fact that ''this phone wasn''t even connected to a telephone line'' would naturally surface in the yers ''minds, creating a further sense of horror.
In summary, although the plot didn''t add any visual horror, under the influence of multiple factors ... The sudden ringing still frightened the surrounding yers.
"Tsk ..." Even an Yueqin''s face turned red. She pressed her hand against her heaving chest and said,"this is really impossible to guard against!"
"What the hell ..." Phantom dawn, who had taken a few steps back in fear, happened to be sitting on a chair outside the office desk."I felt like my heart stopped for a few seconds ..."
"Yes ... In those few seconds, I forgot about the pain from my wound." Xiao Tan added.
Tulu Lulu Tulu
While they were conversing, the phone did not stop ringing.
At that moment, Feng bujue, who was still standing by the table, looked around. After making sure that none of his teammates had disconnected, he pressed the ''speaker'' button on the phone.
"Mosi Mosi ..." After brother Jue pressed the button, he even dragged out his voice and said something in Japanese in azy tone.
"Detestable! Quickly pick up the phone!" A man''s voice came from the other side of the phone. Judging from the speed and voice, it was a young man."Mr. Principal! Did you drink during the day again? Quickly wake up! The warehouse opposite the chairman''s office was on fire! I know you have a secret wine cer. If the fire burns there ..."
The shouting from the phone stopped abruptly.
There was no busy tone, nor was there a hang-up sound. It was just abruptly cut off.
"If I''m not mistaken ..." After a few seconds, Feng bujue turned to RUO Yu and said,"...It was your analysis that triggered this scenario."
"That means ... Suzuki''s appearance can be confirmed." RUO Yu continued.
"Yes," Feng bujue nodded and added,"furthermore, that phone call earlier has already given us the next clue."
"A secret wine cer ..." Even ghost hunter could hear the key words in that sentence."But ... We looked very carefully just now, and we didn''t find any entrance to the wine cer."
"Yes, I''ve moved everything in the bookcase." An Yueqin continued.
"I''ve checked the office desk, but there''s nothing like a switch." Xiao Tan added.
"Hmm ..." Feng bujue mumbled to himself."So ... The only way left is to knock down the wall and the floor inch by inch?"
,m "No need!" "I''ll find the entrance soon," Ling said.
After saying that, she turned on her shlight and shone it on the floor, showing a very focused expression.
Seeing this, everyone cooperated and remained silent, not disturbing her.
"I found it ..." Ling did what she said. After 20 seconds, she pointed at a floor in the corner of the room."It''s here."
As she spoke, she walked to the area and stomped on the floor twice with a moderate amount of strength.
"Thump thump thump thump"
The feedback showed that the floor was hollow.
The second she stepped on the floor, she heard a click. The second of the three drawers inside the desk moved. It seemed ... To be unlocked.
Xiao Tan, who was closer to the table, took out the three items from the drawer. One was a piece of paper, the other was a calctor, and thest was a remote.
"This is ... A puzzle, right?" When ghost hunter, who had a hard time solving riddles, saw the items without any item descriptions, he said some nonsense in a deep voice.
"Alright, you don''t have to undo it." Feng bujue smiled at him."Letughing soul solve the puzzle here."
At this moment, Xiao Ling had already returned to the table. She first looked at the note. There was a string of numbers written on it. 231568638511964616512
Then, there was the calctor. Although it was not opened yet, one could tell that it was a standard calctor that could disy 12 digits.
Finally, there was the remote control ... In addition to the red and green buttons, there were ten numerical buttons and a clear button.
"The remote control must have been used to open the secret wine cer." "But you need to enter an eight-digit password," Xiao Ling said.
"Eh? Aren''t there exactly eight small numbers on the note?" Ghost hunter immediately said.
"However, 11 takes up two spots." Feng bujue poured a bucket of cold water on him before anyone else could.
"Ah ..." Ghost hunter was shocked."Okay, okay ... I won''t talk anymore, okay?"
"Ha ... It''s actually very simple." On the other hand, after thinking for a few seconds, Ling smiled and said,"even without a calctor, I can solve this puzzle by mental calction."
"Oh! I understand. " When Xiao Tan heard that, realization dawned on him."You need to use a calctor to calcte these ten numbers and thene up with an eight-digit number, right?"
Chapter 1201 Memories Of Summer (14)(Chapter Preview)
"No need," Xiao Ling denied Xiao Tan''s spection without hesitation.
"Ha?" Xiao Tan was stunned when he heard that.
"Hehe ... That''s for sure." Feng bujueughed."As a drunkard who is eager to open the wine cer to get rid of his addiction, I won''t use aplicated encryption method."
"That''s right. " Ling continued,"this ... We''ll understand once we analyze the principal''s mentality ... If possible, he''d love to write the eight-digit password on a piece of paper. That would be the most convenient." As she spoke, she pointed at the remote control."Look, he''s already put the remote control together with the two items needed for the decryption. This means that he knows very well that ... When he''s addicted, he doesn''t have the time to do anything tooplicated. All he can think about is to open the wine cer as soon as possible."
"Then why didn''t he just set a simple password, use his brain to remember it, or just write the eight-digit password on a piece of paper?" Ghost hunter added,"this way, even if he is drunk and not in his right mind, he can still open the wine cer."
"You''re right ... But while he''s making things convenient for himself, he must also consider the issue of safety." Ling replied,"after all, he''s the principal of a primary school. If the fact that he hid wine in the principal''s office is exposed, he''ll definitely lose his job. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have to build such a ''secret wine cer'' and install an entrance with a remote control."
"Oh ..." Ghost hunter understood.
"So ..." Xiao Tan continued,"he came up with this ''convenient and safe'' method. He ced all the items needed to open the wine cer in the drawer and added some simple encryption to it. This way ... Even if someone finds the thing in the drawer, they won''t be able to unlock it in a short time. "
"Ha ... It should be said that ... Under normal circumstances, the person who discovered these three items wouldn''t even consider ''decryption'', right?" Feng bujue smiled and continued,"we use the thinking and perspective of modern people and yers to consider the problem ... That''s why we thought of the use of these three items. However, what about from the perspective of the characters in this script?" He paused for a moment and continued,"you have to know that this script takes ce in the 1970s. That era ... Was only about ten years after the birth of the civilian wireless remote control in the true sense. It wasn''t until the 1980s that the infrared TV remote control we were familiar with began to be popr. So ... Wireless remote control was obviously still a rare thing for people at that time. How many people in a primary school in a Japan Vige could recognize a remote control? Even if someone knew that it was the remote control, so what? This person has to know at least two other things before he would consider the ''decryption'' level. "
At this point, brother Jue extended two fingers.""First of all, he has to know that the principal has a secret wine cer. Only then will he be able to figure out what the remote control is used for. Secondly, he had to know how the remote worked and the exact location of the wine cer''s entrance ... Because the remote control back then used ultrasonic technology instead of infrared, and the wine cer''s entrance didn''t have an obviously exposed infrared receiver. If the user doesn''t know where the entrance is, they won''t be able to open the wine cer even if they crack the code. "
"Oh right ... I wanted to ask just now." When Xiao Tan heard this, he turned to ask Xiao Ling,"how did you find the entrance?"
"I found it by looking at the texture of the floor." Little spirit replied.
"The floor ..." Xiao Tan mumbled as he lowered his head to look again.
Indeed, the wooden floor used in the principal''s office was better than any other area they had been to before. Not only was it thick and tight, but the wooden boards were also patterned.
"Oh! I understand. " Two secondster, an Yueqin suddenly came to a realization."One of the three hints in the women''s washroom is used here."
"Yes." "Yes." Ling nodded."The seemingly random graffiti on the wall of the women''s bathroom matches the texture of the floor at the entrance of the wine cer. When I was exploring this room, I felt that the floor patterns were a little familiar. When I heard the leader say that we have to knock on the walls and floor inch by inch to find the entrance, I realized the problem. "
"Then ... The question is back." Two secondster, Xiao Tan turned to Xiao Ling."Then, what is the ''notplicated encryption'' eight-digit password?"
42561047.The next second, Ling gave the answer.
"Ha?" This time, the other five ... Including Feng bujue, had the same reaction.
"How did you solve it?" Brother Jue was the first to ask.
"It''s very easy. 231568 multiplied by 616512 gives a twelve-digit number, which is 142764450816 ..." Ling replied."The eight numbers in the middle refer to the eight positions of this twelve-digit number. The sixth is 4, the third is 2, the eighth is 5, the fifth is 6, the eleventh is 1, the ninth is 0, and the next is the sixth ... 4, and thest is the fourth ... 7. Other than the 6th digit, which has been repeated once, there are no repeated numbers in the 7 digits, which means that ''there are no two different positions pointing to the same number''. This also conforms to the logic of the password. "
When she finished speaking, the entire ce fell silent ...
"Hey, hey, hey, hey, hey ..." After about five seconds, ghost hunter finally reacted."Sister ... Let''s not talk about the pile at the back ..." He paused for half a second and asked in surprise,"you haven''t even turned on your calctor. How did you solve the multiplication of two six-digit numbers?"
"Mental calction." Little spirit replied with two words.
These two words made ghost hunter silent for another five seconds. In these five seconds, he observed the other''s expression and found that it didn''t seem like he was joking. So, after five seconds, he replied with these three words: "You win ..."
"Oh, by the way ..." After ghost hunter finished, Ling picked up the calctor and shook it. "This calctor has no battery. When I checked it just now, I found that it can''t be opened." After saying that, she threw the calctor on the table."At that time, I understood ... That this was not a ''tool necessary for decryption'', but a ''prop to hint''. So, what can a dead calctor tell us? After thinking about it for a while, he understood that the amount of money he earned was in the digits. It was a calctor with a maximum disy of 12 digits, and the message it was hinting at couldn''t be more obvious. If you take into ount the fact that ''the principal won''t use overlyplicated encryption'' and calcte the various situations of the numbers on the paper, you can easilye to the above conclusion. "
At that moment, ghost hunter didn''t want to speak anymore.
An inexplicable sense of defeat continued to expand in his heart and gradually suppressed his fear, causing him to be upset.
Before arranging this script, MA junzhu felt that he was a talent; While his peers were still studying hard in high school to prepare for the college entrance examination, he was already earning a sry that others couldn''t even earn after graduating from their undergraduate studies.
However, when he was going through the script with the people from underworld frontline, Phantom Dawn''s sense of superiority that he had built up after he started working waspletely obliterated.
He couldn''t help but start to think ... Think about a question that all professional yers, e-sports yers, or all people who "made a living by ying games" had thought about and should think about.
Apart from ying games, what else did Yingying know how to do? Or rather ... What else could he do?
There was a limit to the poprity of any game. No matter how high the quality of the game was, it could not remain popr forever. Eventually, they would be reced by more advanced and more modern games. However, some games would still be called ''ssics'' after ten or twenty years, while others would fade out of people''s sight after one or two years of poprity, never to be seen again.
The career of any professional yer was limited. No matter how much glory he had achieved and how many fans he was pursued by, he would still have to retire one day. This was because people would grow old, and they aged faster than in games ... And were easier to be reced.
However, people were not games. Games that were no longer popr could be taken down and closed, but yers who could no longer make money from the game could not be buried on the spot, right?
They still had a long life ahead of them, and they still had to continue ...
After entering the game industry, MA junzhe was naturally influenced by such things. He found that many star yers, who were like "legends" in the eyes of the yers, after years of being out of the public''s sight ... Their lives were actually very ordinary, or even bleak. Of course, there were also those who were doing well, such as those who used the money they earned when they were young to start a new business, or those who found a more stable behind-the-scenes job in the game industry, but the proportion of these people was not high.
Ghost hunter was a sensible child. After seeing and hearing so much, he also understood that Wanwan could y games for a lifetime, but it was very difficult to support herself by ying games for a lifetime. It was not a matter of effort or talent, but something that was physically impossible to achieve.
There were many people like him who gave up their studies to enter this industry at a young age. Indeed, before the age of 30, even if they were just blue-cor yers, they could still have a good ie ... But what would happen after the age of 30? What should he do? Most of them had never considered it, or rather ... They did not dare to think about it.
It would be best if he could stay in the game industry, but there were conditions to stay ... Capital, technology, ability ... At least one of them had to be there. It was useless to only know how to y games.
As for switching careers ... That was difficult. Even if some people finished college before bing professional gamers, it was easy to imagine how difficult it was to enter apletely unfamiliar field and start from the bottom after more than ten years of nk space. Of course, this group of people was still okay ... There were many practitioners like Ghost hunter who didn''t even finish high school. The situation of them changing careers was even more worrying.
After saying so much, he still had to say something objectively ... People at ghost Hunter''s age didn''t need to consider all these concerns and thoughts. With his qualifications, he could at least stay at the top of the gaming industry for another ten years, or even longer.
However, ghost hunter had been thinking about this for more than one or two days.
He didn''t think about that because he was provoked by those people at the frontline of hell today, even though he had suffered quite a bit today ...
In fact, he had thought about a lot of things about the "future" before, and what he thought about about his "future"... Was far more than these "realistic problems." There were also many strange ideas, including doubts about the world, that would always involuntarily appear in his mind ...
The reason for this was that MA junzhuo wasn''t an "ordinary" person, so he was a candidate.
His will, talent, and potential ... Were all different from others. However ... The "current" him had yet to realize this.
Two minutester.
The wine cer''s door was already open, and the password Xiao Ling had guessed was correct.
Feng bujue took the responsibility and led the way into the space under the floor with the shlight.
"I say ..." As brother Jue walked down the stairs, he nced at the structure of the panel at the entrance and said,"this Mr. Principal of Chong Jiu elementary school, I''m 80% sure he''s an engineering student." As he said this, he had already walked down the not-so-long flight of stairs and entered a very narrow space below the principal''s office."The entrance mechanism of this wine cer and the remote control thates with it were obviously made by him ... Perhaps he dug the entire wine cer himself." He stood there for a few seconds and suddenly said,"wait ... Is it possible that ... The principal directly participated in the construction of this primary school?"
"Hmm ..." RUO Yu, who had followed brother Jue down to the wine cer, quickly replied,"in a small town like this, it''s normal for the project to be handed over to the local Enterprise or relevant people." She pondered and said,"assuming that the principal is really an engineering student, your spection is indeed possible."
As they spoke, the two of them stood still in the wine cer.
The space was rather narrow, like apressed subway car. In terms of height, brother Jue could not even straighten his back when he stood inside, and as for width ... They could not even stand side by side. If they wanted to switch positions, they would have to turn to the side. As for its length ... At a nce, it was a wall five meters away.
When they were observing from above, brother Jue had told them that there was no need for six people to go down together, so only he and RUO Yu came down. The rest of them stayed in the principal''s office to wait.
"I think this spection is reliable." As Feng bujue walked forward, he said,"for a space like this, there''s a ny percent chance that it was set aside before the construction waspleted ... If he was one of the people in charge of the project, he could easily find an excuse to build a secret room like this."
"Speaking of which ... This ce is really small. It''s a little hard to turn around even when the two of us came down." At this moment, RUO Yu said,"how about ... I go up first?"
The moment she asked this question ...
A loud bang was heard! The exit of the wine cer behind them suddenly closed.
Chapter 1202 Summers Memories (15)(Chapter Preview)
"Hey! Are you guys alright?" Two seconds after the entrance closed, Xiao Tan''s voice traveled down the corridor.
"It''s nothing at the moment," Feng bujue quickly replied.
In fact, for the two of them who were in the wine cer, the closing of the entrance didn''t bring them much fear ... Because the headmaster''s office above was also illuminated by shlights, just like this one. Therefore, even if the panel was closed, visually, they would not feel that it had darkened much. It was just that the ''bang'' sound that was a little scary, but of course ... It was not scary enough to scare Feng bujue.
"Brother Jue! The board closed by itself!" The next second, Xiao Tan shouted again.
"Ah ... I guessed it." Feng bujue replied weakly.
That was obvious. After all, Xiao Tan''s group could not have been the one to shut the door.
"The remote control seems to have lost its function." A few secondster, Ling''s voice rang out.
She had obviously tried to open the entrance with the remote control again and had failed.
"Hmm ..." At that moment, ghost hunter came to the entrance and squatted down to check."Touch this board with your hand, and you will get a notification that says [it''s sealed by a dark force]."
Everyone understood the meaning of this prompt. Yingying''s method of opening the entrance had changed.
"Hmph ... It seems like we have to split up from here on out." Feng bujue smiled and told his teammates through the floor,"in any case ... You guys should go around and see if there are any events that can be triggered."
Speaking of this, the first person that Xiao Tan''s group would think of was the ''mysterious man on the field''.
Thus, the four of them quickly walked to the window and looked out again.
In the end ...
"Brother Jue!" In less than ten seconds, Xiao Tan ran back to the top of the entrance and shouted at the people below,"the man is gone!"
Almost at the same time as he shouted, suddenly, from the darkness outside the principal''s office ... Came a "whooshing" sound.
"Eh? That ..."Brother Jue naturally heard the sound as well, and he said," ...Could it be the sound of the door being pulled open?"
"Er ..." Xiao Tan was stunned for a second before he replied,"I think so."
Without a doubt, the source of the sound was not from the second floor. As there were only two rooms on the second floor (the headmaster''s office and the warehouse opposite it), and they both had open doors, so ... The noise just now must havee from downstairs.
"What do we do? Should we go down and take a look?" An Yueqin asked after a short silence.
"Of course. This is obviously the main plot." Feng bujue continued from under the floor,"since the four of you have alreadypleted the ''only characters can solve it'' puzzle, it''s fine even if you receive a lunchbox, so ... You can go without worry."
"What about you guys?" Xiao Tan asked again,"do you want ... To leave someone here to pick you up?"
"Absolutely not." Feng bujue replied firmly,"leaving a person here to wait is like leaving a shlight here to be used for nothing ... How is that possible?" He paused for a moment."You guys go ahead and check on yourselves. We''re fine." When you guys are done with the plot outside, we might be able to go out. "
He was right. At that moment, the two teams each had two shlights. Inside the wine cer, Feng bujue was holding Xiao Tan''s shlight, and RUO Yu was holding her own. Xiao Ling and an Yueqin were each holding their own shlights. Although the power of these four shlights was different, they were all half-used up ... If nothing unexpected happened, these four shlights would go out one by one in the next ten minutes ...
"Okay ... We understand." Several secondster, Xiao Tan''s group reached a consensus."Then ... Brother Jue, you guys be careful. We''ll be leaving first."
"Let''s hurry up and leave, stop dawdling. " There was no sense of danger in brother Jue''s reply. Instead, there was a hint of impatience.
Therefore, the four people outside didn''t have any psychological burden. They immediately left the principal''s office and went back to the first floor.
And Feng bujue and Li Ruoyu were trapped in that narrow, secret wine cer ...
"Is it really good for you to be like this?" About ten secondster, RUO Yu confirmed that everyone had gone far away before she spoke,"you should have noticed it too ... From the moment the entrance was sealed, this ce ..."
"I know," Feng bujue interrupted the man."But I don''t think there is a need to let them know ..." He paused for half a second before continuing,"even if we tell them that the air in the wine cer is almost as dense as gaseous alcohol, they won''t be able to do anything about it. We might as well not tell them ... So as to not add to their stress."
Obviously, both of them had noticed that the situation triggered by the sealing of the entrance was not a change in light, but a change in air. The former would at most cause a little fear, but thetter ... Was a kind of physiological effect.
"Then ... What should we do now?" RUO Yu said,"are we really just going to wait ... Wait for the entrance to open by itself?"
"It''s rare to have such conditions, how about we flirt with each other while we''re drunk?" At that moment, Feng bujue turned his head around and shone the shlight at his face, revealing a ... Hmm ... How should he describe it ... The word ''lecherous smile'' was more appropriate.
"Sure! Why don''t you start?" unexpectedly, RUO Yu gave an affirmative response. However, her expression was one of dead fish eyes and a stoic face, and her tone was filled with~sense of mockery.
"Hehe ... No problem." Feng bujue chuckled and then used the tone of a hooligan who flirted with an innocent woman on the street."Beauty, are you alone?"
"Yup," RUO Yu replied.
"Hehe ..." Feng bujue chuckled."Do you want to find a ce with no one to talk about life with me?"
"Are you talking about what we''re doing right now?" RUO Yu continued.
"Er ..." Brother Jue was at his wit''s end. Every time he was in danger, he would instinctivelye up with a countermeasure to lower himself further."Haha ... That, why don''t ... We do something wet and embarrassing?"
"Did I spit into your mouth?" RUO Yu continued to use her cold tone and sharp reaction to attack brother Jue''s shameless words.
"Hahaha." Finally, brother Jue sighed."Okay, okay. I''m not going to joke with you anymore ..." When he said that, he finally returned to his normal (rtively) attitude."Let''s move on."
Without waiting for RUO Yu''s reply, he turned around and continued to walk forward. In a few steps, he had reached the wall on the other side.
"There''s still a way out there?" RUO Yu asked as she followed.
"There''s no road, but there''s a rather obvious puzzle ..." Brother Jue said as he turned slightly to reveal a row of wine racks in front of him.
The wine rack had three levels, and each level had five wooden troughs. At this moment, there were a total of fifteen wooden troughs with five bottles of wine in them. There were two bottles in the first row, which were ced on the far left. The second row had one bottle in the fourth box. There were two bottles in the third row, in the first and fifth squares.
"This ..." RUO Yu''s reaction was quick."It''s a response to the ''drawing of a tower of Hanoo'' in the female toilet, right?"
"It should be," Feng bujue replied.
"But ... You can also solve this puzzle." RUO Yu continued,"could it be that Yingluo is a girl in her settings?"
"How could that be ... There should only be two hints for the men''s room." Feng bujue replied,"in my opinion ... It''s because it doesn''t matter who uncovers the hint." He paused for a second and said,"the nine-Pce diagram that is hinted by TIC_TAC_TOE and the hint of ''pay attention to your feet''... Weren''t they all solved by me?"
"So?" RUO Yu gestured for him to continue.
"So ... A hint is a hint. It doesn''t matter who finds the connection." Feng bujue said,"the key is ... At the ce that the hint points to, there should be a problem that can only be solved by a specific character." He immediately gave an example."For example ... A person who can y the piano is required to use the ''TIC_TAC_TOE graffiti'' hint; To use the ''careful pool'' hint, a person who knew how to dissect was needed; And to use the ''pay attention to your feet'' hint, you need a 1.6 meter ..."
"Hmm ..." Hearing this, RUO Yu said thoughtfully,"that makes sense ... The part where the ''pattern'' was used just now requires a person with strong mathematical abilities."
"Yes," Feng bujue nodded."The thing that the hint points to might not necessarily be something that requires a special skill to deal with, but ... When that thing appears, it means that the puzzle that requires a special skill to solve is nearby."
"I understand." As RUO Yu spoke, she nced at the wine rack again."In that case, you can handle this ''tower of HANOS'' puzzle."
"I think so too." "Help me keep an eye on it," Feng bujue said."If there is any monster thates out from the wall, ceiling, floor, or even from the bottle when I move the bottle, you have to p it."
"Alright," he said. RUO Yu very calmly agreed to this request.
Then, Feng bujue prepared to move the bottle.
However ...
"Eh?" He had just picked up the first bottle of wine when he was stunned.
"What''s wrong?" RUO Yu asked.
Feng bujue did not answer. He silently turned the bottle in his hand and showed the packaging to RUO Yu.
"This is ..." There was not a single word on the wrapping paper. The brand, name, description, year ... There was nothing on it. What was printed on the wrapping paper was a painting.
"Ha ..." After some thought, RUO Yu sneered."So that''s what happened."
"It looks like that''s the case." Feng bujue shrugged and ced the bottle back on the rack. Then, he walked around RUO Yu from behind to make way for her.
RUO Yu did not waste any time. She took two steps to the side and picked up the five bottles of wine one by one. She began to identify the paintings on the bottles.
At this point, let''s talk about the rules of the "tower of HANOS".
This game originated from an ancient India legend, and there was no need to go into detail about the legend ... Simply put, the rule was to first set up three pirs and put a number of discs on one of the pirs. The size of the discs had to be from top to bottom, from small to big. The game''s goal was to move all the discs on one pir to another, while only one disc could be moved at a time and arge disc could not be ced above a small disc.
This wasn''t aplicated game, and most people could quickly find the rules of movement andplete the movement with the shortest steps.
For example, the three floors of the cer were like three pirs, and the five bottles of wine were like five round tes. But the problem was ... How to distinguish the "size"?
? The reason why Brother Jue thought he could solve this puzzle was because ... He thought he could easily tell the "size" of the five bottles of wine.
However, as mentioned above, when he saw the bottle, he found that the information recorded on the Kasaya bottle was something he could not decipher.
If the information given here was words, numbers, code words, or something like that, or if there was a slight difference in the size and shape of the bottle itself, brother Jue would definitely be able to solve it. Unfortunately ... The five bottles of wine were printed with five paintings.
It went without saying that only RUO Yu''s family, who owned an Art Gallery, would be able to rank the five bottles of wine in front of such a prompt.
"Alright, I''ve confirmed it." In less than two minutes, RUO Yu opened her mouth again and extended her long and narrow finger to tap on the wine bottle in front of her."There are a few small traps here ... At first, I thought they were arranged ording to the year of the painting, but I soon realized that this ''beauty of the harem'' by Douce was created in an unknown era. I could only confirm that it was drawn in thetter half of the 19th century. This is in conflict with alionushka, which was released in 1881. It''s impossible to determine which came first and which cameter ..."
As she exined to brother Jue, she was already moving the five bottles of wine.
"After that, I considered the size of the painting, the genre, the style, and even the situation of the creator at the time ... But some of the information was beyond my knowledge. "So, I changed my train of thought and finally found the problem ..."
By then, she had already ced the five bottles of wine into the five slots on the top of the wine rack.
Just as her hand was about to leave the bottle, she heard a "click" and the sound of some kind of mechanism being activated came from the wine rack.
Then, the system notification came.[Transfer the five bottles of wine to the lowest wine rack in the correct way and order.]
"It seems like I was right ..." RUO Yu continued,"the five bottles of wine''s original location and distance suggested that the five artists were from three different eras and the order of their deaths. Thus...The basis of ranking these five bottles of wine is the ''lifespan'' of the five artists. "
After that, she did not wait for the confused brother Jue to say anything and started moving the bottles ording to the rules of the tower of hannota.
Actually, RUO Yu was also a little anxious because ... After staying in this ce that reeked of ''alcohol'' for a while, she was indeed a little drunk. Its cheeks were red, and even its head was a little dizzy ... This was not a good sign.
Chapter 1203 Memories Of Summer (16)(Chapter Preview)
After confirming the "size" of the five bottles of wine, the next step was rtively simple.
As mentioned before, the pattern of the tower of hannota was easy to grasp. There was no reason why RUO Yu could not solve it.
Just like that, after another three minutes, the five bottles of wine had been moved to the bottom row of the wine rack, and the steps taken during this time were theoretically the least.
After thest bottle of wine was ced back in ce, the sound of machinery and gears suddenly came from the wall beside RUO Yu.
Seeing that, Feng bujue immediately stepped forward.""This ce ... Let me stand in front."
In a ce like this where there was a chance of danger, brother Jue would usually rush to the front. It was not that he had a high spirit of sacrifice, but he believed that this choice was more efficient and safer.
Creak creak
Just as brother Jue and RUO Yu were switching positions, the wall at the end of the wine cer slowly opened.
Behind the wall, a long, dark tunnel appeared; The four walls of the tunnel seemed to be natural stone walls that had not been carved. The height and width were simr to the wine cer, but ... The depth was unknown. There was no end to it at a nce, only that it meandered forward ...
"This road ... Doesn''t feel right." RUO Yu peeked inside and said,"the wine cer below the principal''s office should be in the space between the first and second floor of the school, but this road ..."
"It''s fine. This means ... From here on, we''re going to enter a kind of subspace-like area." Feng bujue took over her words and said,"the few settings before us are obviously generated by the system and have little to do with the principal ... If I''m not mistaken, if we continue moving forward, we will be close to the final plot ..."
He then turned to look at Xiao Tan''s side.
Since brother Jue was not there, an Yueqin, who had a shlight in her hand, started to lead the way.
After leaving the principal''s office, the four of them carefully went down to the first floor.
Since the ''whoosh'' sound was the sound of a door being pulled open, their search target was naturally the rooms with sliding doors.
Fortunately, the space in the school was notrge. The yers stood at the entrance of the stairs and looked left and right, and they found the abnormality ...
At this moment, within their field of vision, the ssrooms that had been opened earlier were still open. That was to say ... The doors had not changed.
However, the door of the "instructor''s office", which was supposed to be closed, had been opened.
"That ... That should be the one who opened it on the field, right?" Xiao Tan looked at the door and lowered his voice to read to his teammates.
"From the way he opened the door to the instructor''s office ..." Demon ghost continued,"he might be a teacher in this school?"
"Maybe," "But he''s definitely not the Teacher of Year 2 ss A," Ling continued. She exined,"because he''s not one of the four adults in the group photo."
"I think ... He might be Watanabe, the ss monitor, when he grows up." An Yueqin turned around and said.
"Well, that''s possible." Xiao Tan nodded."So far, all the NPCs ... Or monsters that we''ve seen, they all seem to be the people in the group photo from Year 2 ss A."
"No... There''s one ... I can''t be sure." "Yes." The demon ghost answered immediately."The guy who was lying on the ss window of the ssroom and then turned into ck mist at the stairs." He paused for half a second and tried to recall."I''ve seen his face ... He''s not among the four adults in the photo." He then looked up at his teammates and said in a deep voice,"if that guy is the ss monitor Watanabe ..."
"Then, who''s the man on the field?" Xiao Tan finished his sentence and fell into deep thought.
"No matter who it is, let''s move forward first ..." An Yueqin took a deep breath and said,"phew ... Putting aside the two people trapped upstairs, the two shlights we have in our hands probably won''tst long, so ..."
As she spoke, she strode forward and walked toward the office. The other three didn''t say anything else and just followed closely behind.
After a few steps, they arrived at the door of the ''instructor''s office''.
And what was waiting for them was ...
"I''m sorry I''mte," The man in the room said to the yers as soon as they showed up.
This man was the mysterious man who had been standing on the field and looking up at the school.
He spoke very quickly and did not have the eerie feeling that ghosts had. He also had a shlight in his hand.
All these signs indicated that ... This guy seemed to be a living person.
"Who are you?" An Yueqin asked,"what are you ... Doing?"
At this moment, the man was indeed busy with some things. He spread out a few pieces of paper on the desk and wrote some strange characters on it with a brush that he got from somewhere.
"What''s wrong?" After hearing an Yueqin''s question, the man suddenly stopped what he was doing and suspiciously looked up at the yers."You ... Can''t remember again?"
"What do you mean ..." Xiao Tan also picked up on something from the man''s words and asked,"you ''can''t remember'' again?"
"Ah ... As expected." The man seemed to have confirmed something. He continued,"after all, you''ve been lost ''for too long. It''s normal to forget."
"Then can you exin it to us?" An Yueqin, who waspletely confused, asked again.
"My name is Shouta Sugamoto, I''m a yin-yang master." Sugamoto lowered his head again and continued with his work,"although it may be a little rude to say this, I still have to let you all know ... You all died six years ago."
"What?" When the four of them heard this, they all had the same reaction.
Earlier, Feng bujue''s spection that the yers were ''all ghosts'' was actually correct.
"Don''t worry, let me exin to you. " Sugamoto''s attitude gave the impression that ... He was already used to such situations. He continued to draw talismans skillfully while saying,"this ... Has to start from the 47th year of Showa, which is 26 years ago ..."
The yers knew that the appearance of this NPC meant that the truth of the plot was about to be revealed, so they didn''t have any intention of interrupting and listened quietly.
"In may of that year, a fire broke out in chongjiu primary school." Sugamoto began to narrate,"the fire was not too serious, but ... It still burned a student to death, and this student was your ssmate ... Takashi Suzuki." He paused for a second, as if to give the yers time to digest the information, and then said,"Mr. Chizuki was burned to death in the warehouse just one door away from the principal''s office. Before he died, he knocked on the door desperately for help, but ... Unfortunately, the principal, Miyamoto, was an alcoholic. It happened to be lunch break, and Miyamoto, who had no ss in the afternoon, drank too much and fell asleep in the principal''s office.
"Miyamoto only woke up when the fire engine entered the school. At that time ... Mr. Tokuzuki, who was opposite the school, had already entered a state of shock from inhaling too much smoke.
"After that, the dazed Miyamoto saw the smoke and instinctively ran away from the fire. He didn''t know that ... Even at that time, if he could open the door on the other side, he would still have time to save Mr. Chizuki.
"However, all of this is only an assumption ... Mr. Tinazuki was still burned to death in the end, and he also became a malicious spirit.
"The next day, he killed another student of your ss, the takeaway Noguchi hideji. However, at that time, this case was treated as a normal case of missing people, and I only found out about this after some investigation ...
"After that, on the third day ... It was the day of the three societies ''Festival. Even though the town was remote and not famous, it had a long history. Since ancient times, the ''Mawang shrine'' here had a self-organized three-society sacrifice, and this custom had been continued.
"But the vigers don''t know that the ceremony that MA Wang shrine has been holding for thousands of years is not just to pay respects to'' Amitabha '','' Guan Yin '', and'' Maishi Bodhisattva ''... It is to pray for the three bodhisattvas to help the vigers suppress'' its ''hostility."
"It?" When he heard the keyword, ghost hunter reacted."What is ''it''?"
[Note: in Sugamoto''s originalnguage (in Japanese), this "it" can also be tranted as "that child (A" NO "KO)."]
"''It'' was an evil god that was suppressed in the Mawang shrine. No one could remember its name, but it was undoubtedly extremely evil and powerful ..." When he said this, Sugamoto seemed to have thought of something, and his hands paused for a moment."Sigh ..." For some reason, he sighed."Then ... On the night of the three society sacrifice, Miyamoto sneaked into the shrine. I think ... At that time, he was probably haunted by the malicious spirit that was transformed by tinkagi. Out of fear and desperation, he ran to the shrine to pray for God''s blessing. But ... The one who responded to Miyamoto wasn''t God, but ...''It''."
"You''re saying ..." An Yueqin continued,"Miyamoto released ''it''?"
"That''s right. Miyamoto destroyed the Dharma forms of the three bodhisattvas and tore up the seal that suppressed ''it''." Sugamoto replied in a deep voice,"and ''it'', who regained its freedom, also fulfilled its promise and helped Miyamoto get rid of Suzuki''s vengeful spirit. But ... Miyamoto quickly realized that what he had released was far more terrifying than Suzuki fengi''s Wraith.
"''It'' first descended on the school at the foot of the shrine mountain. The next day, your ss teacher, Mr. Sato, encountered ''it'' and lost his mind.
"Miyamoto didn''tst too long. Two dayster, he alsomitted suicide at home due to excessive fear ..."
Up to this point, everything Sugamoto said matched the information brother Jue had found in the old newspapers.
However, the content of the newspaper ended there, but Sugamoto''s story ... Was not over.
"Unfortunately,''it'' won''t stop there. Its killing has just begun ..." Sugamoto continued,"two days after Miyamoto''s suicide, there was a bloody case in this school that shocked the whole of Japan, known as the '' 520 tragedy'' in history. That day ... Several teachers and a dozen students in this school were killed in extremely cruel ways. When the police arrived at the scene, what they saw was a hellish scene, and ... Seven survivors. "
At this point, Sugamoto seemed to have finished his work. He raised his head and nced at the yers."Those seven people are all second year students from ss A, which is ... You guys."
"Wait ..." Ling replied,"that can''t be right ... We ... Only have six people."
"To be exact, six ghosts." Sugamoto corrected him,"I know that ... If you listen to me, you''ll know why the six of you were left in the end."
"About that ..." Xiao Tan suddenly remembered something and said,"about that murder case ... You said that ''it'' killed everyone, but ... How did the police close the case?"
"That case ... Has no conclusion." Sugamoto replied,"the police concluded the case with ''the murderer was not found''. They ... Would rather bear all the pressure from public opinion than to reveal ''the results of their investigation''."
"Why?" Xiao Tan asked again.
"I ... I think I''ve guessed the reason ..." An Yueqin''s expression became a little strange.
"Oh? What''s the reason?" Xiao Ling also asked curiously.
"I think ..." An Yueqin looked at Sugamoto,"it''s better for him to say it ..."
"Well ..." Sugamoto let out a breath through his nostrils and continued,"the truth is hard to ept because the results of the investigation back then showed that the seven of you were the only eight-year-old children who survived the massacre."
At the same time, Feng bujue and Li Ruoyu were on the same side.
The two of them walked quickly in the tunnel for five to six minutes before they saw light ahead.
They quickly approached the light source and found that it was the exit of the tunnel.
Thus, the two of them turned off the shlights in their hands and walked out of the depressing passage.
The moment RUO Yu, who was walking at the back, stepped out of the tunnel, the Mirage-like tunnel entrance behind them disappeared. When they looked back, they could only see a few ordinary country roads.
The scene in front of them ... Was the gate of Chong Jiu primary school.
"Ha ... Another illusion?" Feng bujue looked at the bright sun above his head and the campus that was bathed in sunlight, and he said with a smile,"
"That''s for sure. " RUO Yu continued,"let''s not talk about the time factor (it''s impossible for the sun to rise so quickly). In terms of space, we''re already outside Chong Jiu primary school. If this isn''t an illusion, doesn''t that mean we''ve cleared the level?"
"Then ..." Brother Jue said,"shall we go in and take a look?"
"Let''s go,"he said. RUO Yu replied.
The two then walked into the "daytime version" of Chong Jiu elementary school ...
Chapter 1204 Memories Of Summer (17)(Chapter Preview)
After entering the school gate, on the left side was a not-so-big sports field, and on the right side ... Was the teaching building.
The door of the school building looked familiar. After taking a few steps closer, they realized that it was the "exit gate" they had seen in the "night version" of the school.
At that moment, the door was open. When they were about eight meters away, brother Jue and RUO Yu could already smell the stench of blooding out from inside ...
"Hmph ... It seems like this part of the plot is a little ..." Before they entered the building, brother Jue reminded him,"even though there are not manybat scenes in the limited scenarios, the fault tolerance is lower than normal scenarios ... You have to be careful."
"It''s fine," However, RUO Yu calmly replied,"in any case, I''ve already solved the ''puzzle that can only be solved by the origin''. Even if I die, it won''t affect the final clearance." She paused."You, on the other hand ... Should be more careful."
As the two of them conversed, they had already entered the teaching building.
The scene in the corridor was very horrifying. If the cruelty of the murder scene was divided into levels, the scene in front of them was definitely "a river of blood."
As soon as they entered the door, they saw two bodies ... And they were children.
He did not have to get close to see the terrible wounds on the two young bodies, as if they were attacked by some kind of wild beast in the corridor. Their extremely twisted faces seemed to be telling the witnesses of the great pain and fear they had suffered before they died.
As they walked further in, there were many bloody marks on the floor that extended all the way in ...
Naturally, Feng bujue did not hesitate because of the scenery. He walked in nonchntly withrge strides. When RUO Yu saw this, she frowned, but she did not say anything. She just followed brother Jue.
They soon reached the first corner, and brother Jue stopped.
"Hmm ..." Feng bujue looked at the wall and mumbled,"the altar that was embedded in the wall is missing."
"That''s normal. " RUO Yu continued,"in the real world, where would there be a shrine in a school?"
"This is not a question of whether it''s normal or not ..." Brother Jue continued."I believe that this change means two things ... One, the ce we were at before was actually a ghost realm, and this is the real school. Secondly, let''s not talk about whether it''s true or not, just in terms of time...We might be at the Chong Jiu elementary school in the ''past''... So at this time, there''s no altar. "
"Then, is there a third possibility ..." RUO Yu thought for a while and said,"the ''shrine'' that we saw earlier was installed by the system, just like the hannota trap. It is something that was created to create puzzles and push the scenario forward."
"Ha ..." Hearing that, Feng bujue chuckled."I do hope that what you said is true. That way, I will be less worried ..."
"What do you mean?" RUO Yu asked suspiciously as she heard something from his words.
"Think about it ... If this altar is really a ''treasure chest'' that the system ced to push the progress of the scenario, then it is just a prop. There is nothing to study about it." "But ..." Feng bujue replied,"if that is not the case, it means that this altar and the strange puppet inside the altar ... Are rted to some kind of plot."
"I understand now ..." RUO Yu caught up with brother Jue''s train of thought and continued,"what you''re worried about is ... We''ve alreadye this far in the scenario, but we still know nothing about the figurine. This could be a hidden danger."
"That''s right. " Feng bujue nodded in response. Then he turned around and continued walking."So, I sincerely hope that the plot that we''re going to encounter next will be able to exin this to us." Heughed."If the puppet could jump out and shout,''I''m the big BOSS, let''s have a good fight'', that would be the best."
"Yes." RUO Yu continued expressionlessly,"although I think that the possibility of this happening is almost zero ... I wish you the best of luck."
As they spoke, they walked further in and came to the corridor between the biology ssroom and the second year''s ss B.
The doors of both ssrooms were open, and there were faint soundsing from the biology ssroom.
Therefore, brother Jue and RUO Yu both looked into the biology ssroom, and this was what they saw.
A man in a white coat ... Or rather ... A dead man was lying on the experiment table with his back facing the sky. His chest was open, and a few ribs were blooming like petals. His internal organs and blood had already flowed all over the table.
There was also a little boy who looked to be about seven or eight years old. He was kneeling on the abdomen of the corpse, holding a pair of pincers and a small knife. He was engrossed in some Carpenter-like work. Looking at the expression on his face ... He seemed to be enjoying it.
"This ... Is shutian, right?" Feng bujue only needed one second to recognize that the boy on the experiment table had appeared in the ''group photo''.
However, brother Jue did not say with certainty that the person in front of him was Sakata because there was no name written on the picture. The adult versions of the second year ss A students had been downloaded by the yers, so they looked like each other in the yers ''eyes. Therefore, there was no way topare their adult appearances with their childhood. As a result ... The yers could confirm that the four boys other than Suzuki and Noguchi were otaku, Takeda, Yamada, and Watanabe, but they could not tell who was who ...
"This scene ... Could it be a reality that had happened before?" On the other hand, RUO Yu was still rather surprised by the situation in the biology ssroom. When she asked this question, her tone was filled with disbelief.
"Hmm ... This does not make sense." On Feng bujue''s side, he had already started to consider the problem from a technical point of view."Even if we can use ''when Sakata was eight, he was a crazy murderer'' to exin his motive, objectively speaking ... It will be very difficult for him toplete this crime. Even if he could sessfully poison his biology teacher, with the strength of an eight-year-old child ... How did he move the body to the experiment table? Could it be that the biology teacherid on the bed of his own ord for him to dissect?"
No matter how different their perspectives were, their questions were answered in three seconds.
At that moment, brother Jue and RUO Yu both saw a moving shadow in the corridor. They both turned around and saw ... A seven or eight-year-old girl dragging an adult''s body with one hand as she slowly walked out of the toilet.
"The students of the three-thousand nunnery are quite strong." Even at a time like this, Feng bujue could still joke with a rxed tone."The way you are dragging the body with one hand reminds me of Pyramid Head, but of course ... The size of the two is many times different."
Just like the boys, it was impossible to tell which of the three girls was who. Brother Jue had deduced that the child was from the three-thousand nunnery because he had recognized the body that had been dragged away as the music teacher ...
"These children ..." RUO Yu was a serious person. She did not take brother Jue''s joke but said seriously,"...They must have been possessed by something, right?"
"It could also be controlled by some powerful evil being." Feng bujue continued,"in any case ... We just have to continue watching. If nothing goes wrong ... After this part, the person controlling them will appear."
Brother Jue was obviously very familiar with the routine of the nightmare scenario. He had also realized that this was a scene that was simr to a ''death scene rey'', but the content was not presented in the form of a cinematic but in a ''immersive spectator'' way.
"Let''s go. Let''s check out the situation in the other rooms. " After the three-thousand nunnery dragged the female body into the music room, Feng bujue turned to look at RUO Yu, signaling for her to follow him.
"We ..." RUO Yu hesitated and looked into the biology ssroom,"...Are we not going to do anything?"
"It''s all ''things that have already happened''. There''s nothing to care about. " Feng bujue replied,"this plot is meant for us to'' watch ''. We should be d ... We only need to'' watch'' because I don''t think we can win if we ''fight''..."
As he said this, he walked forward.
RUO Yu thought about it for two seconds and did not say anything else. She quietly followed brother Jue.
To make a long story short ...
In the next ten minutes, the two of them looked around the school. Except for the warehouse door opposite the principal''s office and the entrance to the secret wine cer, all the other doors were open. The scene in the open rooms was simr. To put it simply, a student from second year ss A was using very cruel methods to deal with the body.
There were corpses of adults and children ... Some wereplete, some were iplete ...
In any case, after going around the school, they could basically confirm that there were only seven people left alive.
The seven people were none other than the six Year 2 ss A members and the ss monitor Watanabe.
"I understand now ..." Ten minutester, Feng bujue finished exploring the second floor and returned to the corridor on the first floor."Through this plot, we have obtained two very important pieces of information."
"One is to match the children''s names and faces in the group photos." RUO Yu continued,"the second reason is that we found out that there was a massacre in this school, and that the murderer was the characters we were ying."
"Correct." Feng bujue snapped his fingers and said,"then herees the question ... How did these seven little fiends escape thew? And ... What is the thing that is controlling them?"
Just as brother Jue said that, suddenly ...
"It ''s'' it ''." An unfamiliar voice answered Feng bujue.
Brother Jue and RUO Yu followed the sound and saw ... At the corner of the corridor, a figure had appeared out of nowhere.
"You are ..." Feng bujue recognized the man. He was the one who had been standing on the field earlier.
"My name is Shouta Sugamoto, I''m a yin-yang master." Sugamoto replied.
"Oh." "Is that so ..." Feng bujue replied casually,"you''re the one who brought us here?"
"Yes, I am." Sugamoto replied,"with my current strength ... This is all I can do."
"What do you mean by" current strength "?" Feng bujue asked,"what is going on? can you exin it to me?"
"It might sound hard for you to ept, but ... Please believe me ..." Sugamoto replied."The scenes you just saw were all the reality that had happened before. I know you don''t remember ... But ..."
"We believe you." Feng bujue interrupted the man and said very calmly,"continue."
"Er ..." Sugamoto was a little stunned."It ... It''s like this ... At this moment, your real physical bodies are actually in the second year''s ss A ssroom. However, your souls have been brought into an illusion by ''it''."
"You''re saying ..." RUO Yu continued,"the space we were in was also an illusion?"
"Right!" Sugamoto replied,"the chongjiu elementary school you were in before and the one you are in now ... Were all illusions created by ''it'';; It wants to use your souls ... To unseal it again. "
"Oh? How do you use it?" Feng bujue said.
"When you guys were ''over there'', did you guys see the altar?" Asked Sugamoto.
"I see it." Brother Jue''s answer was concise.
"That shrine was a seal created by my master." Sugamoto continued.
"Seal what? It? Then what exactly was ''it''? Who is your master?" Brother Jue asked a few more questions.
"It''s a long story ..." Sugamoto replied.
"It''s fine. Take your time. We''re not in a hurry." Feng bujue said.
Sugamoto nodded and thought for a moment before saying,""It all started 26 years ago ..." He said.
He started to narrate. His initial description was the same as what ''Sugamoto'' had said, but he did not mention that brother Jue and the others were'' ghosts ''.
After he finished talking about "it" and the " 520 tragedy," Sugamoto continued,""After the tragedy, the higher-ups of the Metropolitan Police Department secretly found my master, the Sorcerer nara, and asked him to deal with the evil thing in this school, which is ...''It''.
"Although ... My master''s cultivation is very high," it "is really too terrifying ...
"On the night of the exorcism, as soon as master entered this school, he realized that ''it'' was far more powerful than he had imagined. He could not destroy it with his own power. But at that time, it was toote to escape, so his master could only use all his strength to seal ''it'' on the spot.
"After that night, my master''s hair turned white overnight when he was less than 50 years old. His ''bright and clear hunting clothes'' was also contaminated by evil power and he burned it in the end ...
"Since then, master has been living in seclusion in the temple and taught us disciples with all his heart. He has never gone out to exorcise spirits again. Until one night, twenty yearster ...
"That night, he suddenly gathered me and all my senior brothers in front of the bed and told us ..."
Chapter 1205 Memories Of Summer (Part Eighteen)(Chapter Preview)
"Master told us ... He predicted that his fate wasing to an end, and his biggest regret in life was that he failed to destroy ''it''.
"Although master sealed ''it'' on the spot back then, this kind of seal is very different from the original seal in the Mawang shrine ...
"The original seal was created by a great Onmyoji from ancient times. It''s very stable and every year, the vigers would hold the three societies sacrificial ceremony to consolidate the magical power on it with the help of the power of the three bodhisattvas.
"However, master''s seal is still far from that effect. He knows ... That the seal will be broken by ''it'' one day, and the people will be in great misery.
"Therefore, master entrusted the task of eliminating ''it'' to us, his disciples, before he passed away, hoping that we could work hard andpletely destroy ''it'' one day.
When he said this, he shook his head and sighed."Sigh ... The day after I finished exining all this, master passed away. I never would have thought that ... After his death, my senior brothers would start fighting for the position and legacy he left behind, not taking master''s instructions to heart at all ..."
"But you''re different, right?" Feng bujue added.
"Yes." Sugamoto nodded."After that, I prepared for two months and chose a sunny day ... And came to Chong Jiu primary school." He paused for a moment."That ... Happened to be summer six years ago. As the school had been abandoned for a long time, I was able to enter easily.
"I remember it very clearly ... On that Midsummer afternoon, when I walked into this school, all the hair on my body stood up. It''s clear that even in a sealed state,''it'' can still exert influence on the surrounding space. "
"Hold on ..." RUO Yu interrupted,"since ''it'' is so powerful that even nara at his peak couldn''t destroy it, then you at that time ... Weren''t you trying to hit a rock with an egg?"
"I didn''t say that I was here to destroy it six years ago." Sugamoto replied,"I''m just here to confirm how strong ''it'' is ... Only then can I know how far I have to cultivate before I canplete master''s task."
"Oh ..." When Feng bujue heard that, heughed easily."So, you chose a ''rtively safe'' time toe to Chong Jiu primary school and assumed that ''it'', who was in a sealed state, could not do anything to you. "Ha ... In the end, that reconnaissance mission ..." He said and tilted his head at Sugamoto,"...Caused you to end up in such a state."
"Sigh ..." When Sugamoto heard this, he let out another long sigh."Now that things havee to this, I no longer care about what kind of ending I will have ..." He said solemnly,"it''s been six years. My body has undoubtedly rotted away, and my soul ... Has been trapped in this ''yang'' illusion, unable to enter Samsara."
"Why did ''it'' only trap you and not do anything else to you?" Feng bujue''s tone when he asked this question was subtle, like he was saying,"why haven''t you been beaten to a pulp yet?"
"Before today, I didn''t know why, but ..." Sugamoto''s expression changed slightly, and he replied,"just now, I understood." He looked at brother Jue and RUO Yu separately."At this moment, your fourpanions who are in the ''Yin'' illusion are slowly unsealing themselves under the guidance of a ''it'' who is pretending to be ''Shouta Sugamoto''..."
"Oh ... I see," Hearing this urgent information, brother Jue was as calm as ever. He was not in a hurry to ask how to return to the illusion of ''Yin''. Instead, he chose to figure out all the information that he could get."So, this means that ''it'' kept your soul to pretend to be you?"
"Yes, I am." Sugamoto replied,"the soul of an Onmyoji is different from an ordinary person ''s. If an ordinary person''s soul can not enter the cycle of reincarnation, it will be lost, rot, die, and even turn into a demon ... But an Onmyoji will not'' lose ''no matter how long they die. Not only can our soul retain our memories, but our appearance will also not change much from when we are alive. And ''it'' took advantage of this ... By making use of the ''yang'' side of me and the ''Yin'' side of me to create a mirror image of a soul and possess it ... To trick yourpanions. "
"Hmm...I see." Feng bujue thought about it for a few seconds to organize his thoughts before adding,"by the way, there''s one more thing that I''m not sure of ... There were seven people who survived that year. And there are six of us here today, so ... Where did the ss monitor, Watanabe, go?"
At the same time, in the ''Yin illusion''.
Xiao Tan''s group of four followed ''Sugamoto'' back to the second floor and entered the headmaster''s office.
"Brother Jue! Are you guys alright?" Once he entered, Xiao Tan rushed to the entrance of the wine cer and yelled at the floor.
However ... No one responded to him.
"What''s going on?" An Yueqin also walked over and read nervously,"did something happen to them?"
"Yourpanions ... Are no longer there." At that moment, Sugamoto suddenly spoke.
"You''re saying ..." Xiao Gui looked at Sugamoto and said,"they''ve already ..." He did not finish his sentence and waited for Sugamoto to continue.
At this point, ghost hunter was obviously careful. His "half-sentence" was a very good way to test him. From a yer''s point of view, he could confirm the survival status of his two teammates through the team bar, but NPCs and monsters did not know this. Therefore, if this self-proimed Onmyoji said that "it" had already killed the two, he was obviously lying.
At that moment, Xiao Tan, Xiao Ling, and an Yueqin all realized what ghost hunter meant, so they remained silent and waited ...
"I only know that their souls haven''t been destroyed yet, and they''re no longer in the wine cer." There were no loopholes in Sugamoto''s answer.
"Where did they go?" Xiao Ling asked.
"You''re asking me, but who should I ask?" Sugamoto replied,"I can only sense that their souls are still in this space, but as for where they have been brought to ... Only ''it'' knows."
"Then how should we save them?" Xiao Tan pressed.
"There''s no need for that. " Sugamoto replied coldly,"the six of you are already dead. There''s no need to save you ... As long as ''it'' still exists, you and all the ghosts here can forget about leaving this space." He paused for a moment."The only way to get rid of this fate is to destroy ''it''."
Before he finished, Xiao Tan suddenly said,""Eh? When did this drawer ..."
As Sugamoto was speaking, Xiao Tan''s eyes had noticed something. When the yers were walking down the stairs, therge drawer in the headmaster''s office was still closed, but now ... The drawer had moved a little, as if it had been unlocked.
"Be careful ... It might be a trap." Ghost hunter became very cautious. For some reason ... After separating from brother Jue''s group, ghost hunter had a very strange feeling ... This feeling repeatedly told him that he had to stay alert.
"Let me do it," At this moment, Sugamoto took two steps forward and said in a matter-of-fact tone,"you must protect yourselves well. Toplete the final ''magical formation'', we need at least five people."
As he spoke, he had already opened the drawer.
The situation in the big drawer was the same as the two ssrooms that the yers had explored earlier. There were four items in total.
Let''s talk about it one by one ...
First of all, it was a plot item that could be taken out of the scenario.
[Name: tassel belt]
[Type: Plot rted]
[Rarity: normal]
Function: unknown
[Able to bring out of the scenario: yes]
[Remark: linen. The buckle is made of pure silver. The purple color and the length of the tassels are the highlights of the design.]
This was another item that could be worn, but like the other items, its use was unknown ...
Then, the second Kasaya.
[Name: ''its'' spleen]
[Type: Plot rted]
[Rarity: normal]
[Function: can be embedded in ''its'' body.]
"Able to bring out of the scenario: no
"Remarks: a pocket-sized organ made of green jade. It exudes spiritual Qi."
Well ... I won''t exin.
The third item was a piece of paper that looked like an unfinished letter. The handwriting of the letter showed that the person who wrote it was very nervous at the time, or his hand was shaking due to other physiological reasons. However, the contents of the paper were still distinguishable. "Mr. Sato, I don''t know if your mental disorder is temporary or permanent. If it''s forever, then this letter will be my confession to myself. However, if one day you can regain your senses and read this letter, I just want to say sorry to you. I''m the cause of all this. I''m not apetent principal, and I can''t even be considered a decent man. After my wife died of illness, I tried to numb myself with alcohol, but I ended up getting into the bad habit of drinking. It''s also this kind of bad practice that allowed me to get to where I am today. Suzuki, Noguchi, you ... I don''t know how many more people will die because of this, but I can''t hold on any longer. Please forgive me, everyone. Forgive me for using my death to escape responsibility, because,''it''..."
The message on the paper stopped there. There was no more content after the word "it"(the letter was also written in Japanese, so it was a word here instead of a word), and there was no punctuation or other trace.
Finally, the fourth item ... I''m sure you can guess the [warehouse key].
A few minutester, the yers and Sugamoto arrived at the corridor outside the headmaster''s office.
Sugamoto did not take the two quest items. He handed them over to the yers for safekeeping. However, he held onto the key, because ... He took the initiative to undertake the task of opening the door.
As mentioned before, the door of the warehouse was t. Sugamoto inserted the key, turned it and pushed it, and the door opened.
Surprisingly, this room ... Had lights.
There was a light bulb hanging from the ceiling of the "warehouse", and this light bulb ... Was actually emitting a red light.
The light enveloped the space of less than 30 square meters in front of everyone, just like ... Fire.
Contrary to the name "warehouse", the room was empty. Not only was there no furniture or junk, there wasn''t even a window. Other than the light bulb above, there was only a wall, and there was not even a light switch on the wall.
However, there were still some unusual things. For example ... The six walls of this warehouse were made of charred wood. In addition, there was an array drawn on the floor.
This formation was not the ''magic formation'' in the Western mythology, but something with Oriental characteristics.
On the whole, the magic circle was drawn with a red liquid, but whether it was blood, paint, or some other material ... It was hard to tell because the magic circle seemed to have been drawn a long time ago, and the liquid had dried up.
In the middle of the formation, in a circr area the size of a basin, a bunch of Japanese characters were written in a spiral from the inside out. The system did not trante them. Outside of the words, a perfect circle was drawn, and the circle extended into the horizontal and horizontal lines of the four gates and Eight Trigrams. In the areas divided by the lines, there were many spells written ... Of course, they were words that the yers could not understand.
"This thing on the ground ... What''s going on?" After seeing those things, ghost hunter was the first to ask.
"I drew this six years ago." Sugamoto continued,"Oh ... Right, you guys don''t remember."
These two sentences seemed to have triggered something ... Then, Sugamoto, who had stepped into the door, began to narrate the plot.
And the story of this Sugamoto was a different version from the one that brother Jue and the others had encountered ...
"Six years ago, all of you returned to chongjiu elementary school at the invitation of ss monitor Watanabe to attend the so-called ss reunion.
"At that time, all of you naturally had no memories of the '' 520 tragedy''...
"Because after that incident, the government forced the seven of you to be isted and undergo so-called ''psychological treatment''. A yearter, when you returned to your parents "side, you had already lost that memory. "After that, your families have been arranged by the government to live far away. In your memory ... There is nothing unusual about your childhood memories. It is just that because the school will be closed, everyone transferred schools in the second grade.
"After that, all of you grew up on your own. When you were twenty-eight or twenty-nine years old, all of you had left home to live on your own. Those around you who know that you are rted to that incident also think that the nightmarish experience has long passed.
"No one would have thought ... That one summer, when all of you were ''coincidentally'' free, the ss monitor in your memories ... Watanabe would send you an invitation to a ss reunion.
"Perhaps it was fate or ''its'' arrangement ... The six of you gathered at the abandoned Chong Jiu elementary school on a dark day.
"That day ... Your ss monitor didn''t appear, because he was already controlled by ''it''. The letter he sent out was to lure the six of you here ..."
Chapter 1206 Summers Memories (19)(Chapter Preview)
"In the end, without a doubt, that summer ... You all died in Chong Jiu primary school." As Sugamoto exined, he began to paste the talismans he had prepared in advance on the four walls of the room.
"Then ... How did you get involved in this?" An Yueqin asked.
"It''s simple, the police invited me here. " Sugamoto replied,"after all, you''re six living people with all kinds of social connections. Someone will definitely report the case if you''ve lost contact with them for too long. In addition, the six of your names were specially reported to the government, so ... On the fourth day after you disappeared, someone found me ..."
"In other words, you''ve been here six years ago, and you''ve already contacted us?" Xiao Tan asked again.
"Yes, I am." Sugamoto replied,"at that time, all of you had not been ''lost'' here for too long. You remember everything that happened before your death, and ... All of you have also remembered the lost memories of your childhood.
"That day ... I acted with your help and guidance, so everything went smoothly. I even drew the formation.
"However ... Just as we were about to activate the array to destroy it,''it'' came ...
"Logically speaking,''it'' in its sealed state can deal with ordinary people like you. However, with me, a yin-yang master, present,''it'' can''t do anything. However ...''It'', who was forced into a desperate situation, had also put all its eggs in one basket.
''It'' sacrificed its ''liver'',''spleen'', and ''lungs'' as the price. It forcefully activated its power and extracted a part of my soul from my body ...
If a yin-yang master''s soul is damaged, their cultivation will be greatly affected. I can''t find a solution for the time being ...
"I had no choice but to give up on the ritual and escape on my own. I made an agreement with you ... That when I recover, I wille back to save you. "
At this point, Sugamoto shook his head. "It''s just that I didn''t expect ... That I''d have to wait for six years. That''s why when we met, I apologized to you guys, Wanwan, for beingte."
After that, everyone was silent for a moment.
"Then ..." Xiao Ling asked,"your soul ... Is fine now?"
"No, I have something to do." Sugamoto replied coldly,"don''t you guys feel that I''m a little too'' calm ''?"
Now that he said it, it was true ...
"Hmm ... That''s true. He''s so calm that he reminds me of another guy." Ghost hunter squinted his eyes and said.
"Actually, this isn''t my original personality." Sugamoto continued,"it''s because I lost a part of my soul ..." He paused."No matter how much time has passed, the part of my soul that was taken away can''t be repaired with a substitute. Thus, in these six years, I have not been looking for a way to repair my soul ... Instead, I have been cultivating a Daoist technique that can still exert power even when my soul is iplete. " As he said this, his eyes became unusually determined."Today ... We must seed. As long as ''it'' is destroyed, everything will be back to normal. Not only can I recover ... All of you, as well as all the spirits that ''it'' has trapped here and can''t enter the cycle of reincarnation, will be released. "
At the same time, in the Yang illusory realm.
"This is the ce." Shouta Sugamoto brought brother Jue and RUO Yu out of the school and walked along the mountain path outside. They stopped in front of a red Torii."After passing through that Torii, we will be able to return to the ''dark'' side."
"Do you want toe with us?" RUO Yu raised her head to look at the Torii in front of her and turned back to ask.
"Of course." Sugamoto replied,"you won''t be able to escape with your own strength."
"That''s a little strange ..." At this time, Feng bujue also turned around to look at Sugamoto."Since you knew that you could pass through this Torii, why didn''t youe to find us earlier?"
"Do you think I don''t want to ..." Sugamoto replied."In the past six years, I have transmigrated to another illusion more than once, but it was useless. ''It'' will soon find me and send me back ... And, every time I transmigrate, it will cause me great harm." He sighed."I''m very weak now. If I do what you say, I might be controlled by ''it'' before I even see you."
"Oh ..." Brother Jue followed the man''s train of thought."So, you used thest of your power to guide us here, to get in touch with you, and then follow us there."
"Yes, I am." Sugamoto nodded in response.
"Hmm ..." Feng bujue was silent for a few seconds."Then ... Let''s not waste any time. Let''s go."
After saying that, the three of them passed through the Torii in front of them.
At that moment ... The light suddenly dimmed and the temperature dropped.
In the blink of an eye, the three of them were already trapped in darkness.
"Pa! Pa!"
The next second, Feng bujue calmly turned on the shlight that he had already taken out.
Then, the corridor on the first floor of the ''dark night version'' of Chong Jiu elementary school''s teaching building appeared in front of them.
"Oh ... So this is the ce after the teleportation ..." Brother Jue immediately turned around to look. Behind them was the altar, but ...
"Eh? Where did the puppet go?" The moment their eyes met, Feng bujue realized that the puppet in the altar was no longer there.
"''It'' has transformed into my appearance and is moving ..." Sugamoto''s expression turned sour. He was leaning against the wall, and he looked like he was about to fall.
From the looks of it ... What he said about "transmigration will cause me great harm" seemed to be true.
"Come, I''ll help you walk." Feng bujue, on the other hand, was still very organized. He took two steps forward and reached out an arm ... To support Sugamoto."Where should we go next?"
"They must be in the warehouse on the second floor ..." Sugamoto replied."The formation to break the seal is there. ''It'' made it with the blood of all the people who died here ... I''ve tried to destroy the formation more than once, but ''it'' stopped me every time ... And every time I see the formation, I find that itspletion rate has improved ..." He panted heavily and continued with a pale face,"if ''it'' tricked yourpanions into the formation and activated the ritual. In the real world, they would immediately bleed to death ... And their blood would make ''it'' s ''three organs'' recover their strength ''. At that time, it will have enough power to break through my master''s seal. "
Hearing that, Feng bujue immediately raised his head and exchanged a look with RUO Yu.
RUO Yu''s mind was also clear. She immediately turned on her shlight and led the way. Feng bujue, on the other hand, supported Sugamoto and tried to catch up.
The three of them ... Headed to the warehouse on the second floor ...
Chapter 1207 Memories Of Summer (Part Twenty)(Chapter Preview)
HOLDEVERYTHING!
Just as the yers on the second floor of the warehouse were about to walk to the few spots that Sugamoto had pointed out to them in the yin illusion, suddenly ... Someone outside the door spoke in English with a particrly imposing tone.
The only person who would shout such a line at a time like this was brother Jue.
His words ... Not only did he control the situation, but he also indirectly confirmed his identity. Because ... Even if ''it'' could impersonate Feng bujue from the outside, there was no way it would open a foreignnguage to you.
"What''s going on?"
However, just two secondster, when Feng bujue, li Ruoyu, and ... Sugamoto Shouta from the Yang illusion walked into the warehouse, everyone was stunned.
At that moment, the eight people present were all silent.
The two Sugamoto shoutas looked at each other with aplicated expression.
One of them had a pale face and a tired expression, looking very weak. The other one had a serious expression and a determined gaze. He even looked rather calm.
"Brother Jue, what''s going on?" Xiao Tan was stunned, and he quickly turned to Feng bujue to ask.
"Ah ... It''s nothing." Feng bujue replied,"we arrived at a mirror dimension and met this Onmyoji, Mr. Sugamoto Shouta." He paused for half a second and continued,"he told us ... That there is a fake Sugamoto that ''he'' is impersonating, and he is leading myrades into a trap."
Once he said that, Xiao Tan and the others instinctively took a few steps back to distance themselves from Sugamoto.
"You''ve been tricked. " As for Sugamoto, he was still very calm. He looked at brother si and said,"he''s the fake one. It''s a part of my soul that ''it'' extracted from my body."
"Hmph ..." The weaker Sugamoto snorted coldly,"whatever you say. Even if I have to risk my life, I won''t let you have your way. Today, I''ve already made up my mind that my soul will be destroyed!"
"You''re really good at acting. " The calm Sugamoto replied.
"I''ll return your words to you. " The weakened Sugamoto was not to be outdone.
The two of them were at daggers drawn, opposing each other ...
In the eyes of the two groups of yers, the words and actions of Sugamoto, whom they had met, did not seem to have any obvious ws. Even if the two had a lot of self-justification in their story, the yers couldn''t find any evidence to prove a loophole.
"Hehe ... Is this a fake Monkey King?" After a few seconds of staring at each other, Feng bujueughed and mocked. Then, he turned to look at the person he was holding."Sugamoto-kun, please sit down for a while. I have something to discuss with my friends."
After saying that, he let go without caring if the other party agreed or not.
"Wait ... Now isn''t the time to do such things!" The weak Sugamoto responded excitedly.
"Yingluo, do you know what you''re doing?" The calm Sugamoto also said to brother Jue,"we need to hurry up and seal ''it'' before ..."
"Lusai (the Japanese pronunciation of ''long-winded'')!" At that moment, Feng bujue suddenly roared and interrupted the two,"both of you better know your ce! We''ll judge who''s real and who''s fake! Whoever dares to stop us frommunicating through words or actions, I''ll beat him up first!"
His hysterical shouting stunned the two sugamotomes. They could only keep quiet and stand there, staring helplessly ...
Therefore, in the next five minutes, brother Jue summarized the information that he and RUO Yu had obtained from the illusion of yang to his teammates. After that, an Yueqin disyed her professional editor''s expertise and exined the information that Sugamoto had told her in the yin illusion as clearly as possible. She also pointed out the differences between the two pieces of information that Sugamoto had provided.
After the conversation, Feng bujue thought about it in silence for about a minute ...
Finally, he revealed an evil smile.
Those who were familiar with him would know that this expression usually meant that someone was about to get into trouble ...
"Alright, we''re done with our discussion." After discussing with his teammates and exchanging props, Feng bujue turned around to look at the two sugamotomes."Now ... I would like to hear your opinions." He paused for half a second and looked at the calmer Sugamoto in the yin illusion."First, Mr. Sugamoto, let me confirm your theory ..." Brother Jue''s tone was very rxed."You said that we have been dead for a long time, but you are still alive. You want us to help you activate the formation in the room and destroy ''it''... Right?"
"Yes, I am." Sugamoto replied.
"Hmm ..." Feng bujue nodded. Then he turned to Sugamoto in the illusion of yang and asked,"then ... The other Sugamoto-kun, your theory is that you are already dead, but the six of us are still alive, and we still have a chance to escape ... Right?"
"Yes," The other Sugamoto replied.
"Then ... What do you need us to do?" Feng bujue pressed.
"Didn''t you guys already get its ''lungs'',''liver'', and ''spleen''?" Sugamoto replied,"those are the power fragments that ''it'' tried to scatter in various ces in the space. You just need to put those three things into the shrine and seal them, then you can open the door and escape." After you leave, you must find a powerful Onmyoji ande here ..."
"He''s talking nonsense!" At this moment, the calm Sugamoto interrupted,"it''s true that the three internal organs are power fragments, but it''s right to ce them outside the altar! Releasing it will instead allow it to recover its strength!"
"He''s the one who''s spouting nonsense!" The weak Sugamoto also shouted at the top of his lungs,"he said that to trap you all. He lied that the few of you were dead so that you could help himplete the ritual!"
These two guys were talking one after another, and unknowingly, they started quarreling.
Feng bujue, on the other hand, looked on coldly, and there was a smile on his lips.
At this point, brother Jue knew very well that the scenario had reached its final stage, and the choice before him ... Would determine the ending of this nightmare scenario.
Of course, he didn''t know what the following plot was going to be like, but he could roughly guess it.
Firstly, if the yers chose to believe in the Sugamoto in the Yang illusion, then without a doubt ... The dark one would immediately turn ck, and the yers would most likely use the three "jade stones" they had collected to escape the school with the help of the dark one. Finally, there was a Sugamoto lunchbox, followed by the ending CG ... It was all done.
? Secondly, if the yers chose to believe in Sugamoto in the yin illusion, then the Yang one would definitely be darkened and the BOSS battle would be triggered. The yers also relied on Sugamoto''s help and the three pieces of jade to defeat the BOSS and clear the stage, watching the cinematics and leaving.
The difference between the two ... From the information given by the NPC, it could be clearly seen: ording to Yang''s description,"it" had heaven-defyingbat power, so it had only managed to escape. ording to the dark one, although "it" was strong, it had been weakened by the seal. In addition, Shouta Sugamoto was not easy to deal with, so he would be killed in the end.
To put it bluntly, in this ce, no matter which one you choose to believe ... You can clear the game, but the difficulty will be slightly different.
However, Feng bujue ... Had a different n.
He still remembered that Yingying''s scenario had a ''hidden mission''.
Chapter 1208 Memories Of Summer (Part Twenty One)(Chapter Preview)
"That''s enough ... The two of you ..." After watching for a while, Feng bujue stopped the two sugamons ''argument."Let''s end the monkey show here."
The two of them were really obedient. They stopped immediately and turned to look at brother Jue.
From a gaming point of view, the reactions of the two NPCs were reasonable. They were waiting for the "yer with the key item" to make the "final choice."
"This kind of argument is like two shrews cursing at each other. There won''t be any result no matter how long itsts." Feng bujue replied,"because you have been arguing with each other for a long time, but there is no actual content."
"So ... I''ll demonstrate." He paused for two seconds and looked at Sugamoto in the Yang illusion."Let''s take the information you provided as an example. There are a few things that don''t make sense logically. For example ... You said that destroying ''it'' was your master''s long-cherished wish, and he was still brooding over it even before his death.
"Ha ... Then I''m curious. After meeting ''it'' and before your master died ... Why didn''t your master find other Yin Yang Masters to help deal with it in the past twenty years? Don''t tell me that you''re the only yin-yang Hunchback left in all of Japan. (An ancient Japanese government agency, simr to the Sitai stage in ancient China. The earliest record of the YinYang chamber could be traced back to 675 A.D., Which was terminated three years ago, which was 1870. Brother Jue''s yin-yang chamber here refers to those that still call themselves yin-yang chambers after the 20th century, like the folk yin-yang master organizations in the martial arts world. You even told us to find ''powerful yin-yang Masters'' after we escape. That means there are still many yin-yang Masters in the world, doesn''t it?"
After that, Feng bujue turned to face Sugamoto in the yin illusion.""And you ... Your story about the government''s brainwashing of the children can be trusted for the time being, but ... The rest of your story has the same problem as your ''twin brother''." At this point, brother Jue spread his hands."If what you said is true, in those six years, why didn''t you just find four or five Onmyoji toe here and deal with ''it''? If it were me ... I can do this kind of thing twice in six days. "
At this point, the expressions of the two sugamotomes changed.
However, ording to the flow of the scenario, the ''choice'' was still in the yers ''hands, so ...
"I''ve said so much. " The calmer Sugamoto spoke again,"who are you going to believe?"
This question was like an ultimatum, and brother Jue had to make a decision immediately. He could either choose between the two sugamoons, or he had to quickly bring the plot to the point of ''hiding the truth''; Otherwise ... He was likely to trigger the worst possible oue of a team wipe.
"I believe in both." Two secondster, Feng bujue gave his answer."At the same time ... They don''t believe it."
"You ... What do you mean by this?" The weak Sugamoto asked.
"The information you two gave me wasn''tpletely fake." Feng bujue said,"but it''s also mixed with fake parts ..."
"Hey ... Which one of them is real and which one is fake?" Ghost hunter couldn''t help but ask.
"Haha ..." Feng bujue chuckled but did not answer the question directly. Instead, he continued,bining the stories told by these two and analyzing the illogical parts and the content that was ''used to lead us into action'', I''ve managed to piece together the real parts ..."
He leisurely paced around the room, like a detective who was putting on a show of reasoning, and ... He enjoyed it.
"There''s nothing wrong with the description of the '' 520 tragedy'' given by the two sugamotomes ... It can be said to be basically the same." "But they both lied about one thing," Feng bujue said."And that is ... The seal that mage nara created twenty-six years ago ... Was it really not strong enough?"
As soon as he said that, the two sugamotomes ''expressions were very puzzled.
"I don''t think that''s possible." Feng bujue observed their expressions and continued with a smile."It is ... Impossible. Even if wizard nara could ept it, the ''relevant Department'' that invited him would not ept it. Therefore, I can be sure that the seal from 26 years ago was very strong ... It might even be stronger than the original seal of the Mawang shrine. "
After half a second, brother Jue continued,""Then ... Why are we trapped here by ''it''?" He quickly gave his own answer."It''s obvious ... That there''s a key person behind this, who''s been pestering Watanabe."
Feng bujue took a few more steps and turned around to face his teammates.""You guys should still remember the [hidden mission], right?"
"Now that you''ve mentioned it, you must remember ..." RUO Yu continued in a tone that sounded like she was mocking him.
"Haha ..." Brother Jue smiled at her and said,"let me help everyone go through the group photo of the people in second year''s ss A again ..." He raised his hand and counted with his fingers."First, let''s talk about the four adults ... Principal Miyamoto hung himself at home; Our homeroom teacher, Sato, is mentally deranged, and our biology and music teachers, whose names are still unknown, died in the 520 case tragedy, and their souls are still lingering in this space. " As he spoke, he raised his hand again."On top of that, there are nine children ... Sakaki Suzuki died in a fire and turned into a malicious spirit, and the malicious spirit Suzuki was killed by ''it'' once; Noguchi hideji had died in the ghost form of the bell Wood, and his soul was also trapped here. As for Wufu, Yuan, Wutian, linshou, three-thousand nunnery, and Yamada, the six of us ..."
Feng bujue put down his hand after he said that.""Have you discovered the problem? In order toplete the hidden mission [investigate the whereabouts of everyone in ss A], we are only missing one goal ... And that is to find out about the situation with ss monitor Watanabe. "
"Speaking of that ..." Phantom dawn continued,"could Watanabe be the first ghost we saw ... The one who turned into ck smoke and dropped a piece of equipment at the second floor?"
"What do you think?" Feng bujue asked.
"How would I know ..." GUI Xiao said."The group photo didn''t indicate the names of the children. I can''t even tell which child is Watanabe, so how would I know who he looks like? Besides ... It''s not impossible for your appearance to change a lot after you grow up, right?"
"Alright, it seems like your train of thought is quite clear." Feng bujueughed. From his tone, it sounded like he was just testing the demon ghost.
As expected, the next second, brother Jue said,""I can tell you for sure that the ghost wasn''t Watari. He''s just one of the victims of the tragedy back then, simr to those guys who stuck their arms out of the locker ..."
"You can tell?" Ghost hunter asked suspiciously.
"Yes, I am." Feng bujue replied,"in the ''illusion of yang'', I have confirmed the identity of every child in the group photo, and I have also memorized the faces of most of the dead bodies that were still intact ... Therefore, I can confirm that the Watari and the ghost in his childhood are not the same person."
"Then ..." At this moment, an Yueqin suddenly thought of something. Her gaze involuntarily shifted to the two "Onmyoji"."Could he be ..."
"Not really," Feng bujue shook his head to deny an Yueqin''s hypothesis and added,"there is no doubt about the identity of these two. They are Sugamoto Shouta ... This Onmyoji does exist, but ... He has already been killed by ''it''."
Since brother Jue''s words had some keywords like ''mission'', what the two sugamotomes had heard had been processed by the system, and they did not have a chance to respond. However, at this moment, it was as if the two of them were back online, and they were very dissatisfied with what brother Jue had said ...
"What nonsense are you spouting?"
"Do I need you to tell me whether I live or die?"
Both of them seemed to be in the right, and there was no trace of acting at all.
"Look ... This is where the real trickery lies ..." Feng bujue ignored them and continued to tell his teammates,"both of them ... Think that they are the real deal, and they believe that what they say is the truth."
,m "What do you mean by this?" The calm Sugamoto seemed to have heard something and asked.
"It''s simple," Feng bujue replied."We are not the ones who have a memory problem ... But ..." He looked at the two sugamons."...You guys."
Whether it was the weak Sugamoto or the calm one, both of them were shocked when they heard the conclusion.
"Although I haven''t been in contact with you for a long time, as a person who has studied a lot of psychology books (he read some when he was young, trying to analyze if he was crazy, and then did some non-systematic study out of interest), I quickly realized that ... There are problems with both of you." Feng bujue said,"from what I see, you two are probably two parts of the same person. You were separated by ''it'', and your memories were distorted. You were doing what you thought was right. "
"Impossible!" This time, the two sugamons said the same thing in unison.
"Ha ... You don''t believe me?" Feng bujue continued,"you''ll understand after I run a test for you ..." Then, he turned to the weak Mr. Sugamoto."Other than your parents, name any other rtive you have." Before he could answer, he looked at the calm Sugamoto."As for you ... What did you have for breakfast today?"
Thirty seconds after he finished speaking ... The entire ce was silent.
"See ... It''s easy to test if you really want to." "To put it simply ..." Feng bujue said,"there are no details in your memory because ''it'' can not do that."
At that moment, the two sugamotomes ''expressions became very strange. They held their foreheads with their hands, as if they had suddenly started to have a headache ...
"Then ... Let''s return to the previous question." Feng bujue continued unhurriedly,"how did we get to this point?" He answered his own question,"the answer to all of this ... Lies with Watanabe."
ꡭ
The moment brother Jue said the two words ''Watanabe'', the red light bulb on the ceiling suddenly went out.
"Pa! Pa!"
In less than a second, Feng bujue very decisively and calmly turned on the shlight in his hand.
After another two seconds, his teammates also turned on their shlights one after another. At this point, they did not care about the battery anymore ... Because the scenario wasing to an end.
"Um ... Where ... Did the two of you go?" After the light was restored, Xiao Tan was the first to share the story.
The others naturally noticed Youyou''s disappearance. The two Sugamoto Shouta had disappeared, and only the six of them were left in the dark room.
"Guys, look! There''s something there!" Xiao Ling''s eyes were sharp. She immediately noticed that there was a small piece of glowing debris at the spot where Sugamoto had been standing.
"There''s one here too ..." RUO Yu''s reaction was quick. She immediately turned her shlight to the other Sugamoto''s previous location and found that there was also a fragment there.
Five secondster, Feng bujue picked up the two items with ease and showed the item description to his teammates.
The descriptions of these two items were exactly the same.
[Name: "its" kidney]
[Type: Plot rted]
[Rarity: normal]
[Function: can be embedded in ''its'' body.]
"Able to bring out of the scenario: no
"Remarks: a pocket-sized organ made of green jade. It exudes spiritual Qi."
"Hmph ..." Brother Jue put the two pieces of jade into his pocket and grunted. Then he turned to his teammates and said,"let''s go, let''s go downstairs."
No one asked any questions. They just quietly followed brother Jue out of the warehouse and down the stairs to the corridor on the first floor.
Just as they were about to head in the direction of the exit, they noticed a figure waiting in the middle of the corridor.
It was a man with a pale face, who looked to be in his thirties. He had a middle cut and was wearing a very ordinary T-shirt and pants. Furthermore ... He was holding a puppet to his chest.
"Do you really want to die that badly? Traveler from another world. " The voice came from the man''s chest, and it was a hoarse female voice.
"Hmm ... Let me think ..." Feng bujue said pretentiously."On one hand ... It''s to risk your life to reveal the truth." He paused for a moment."The other option ... Is to pretend to be deceived by you, make an irrelevant choice, and then leave this ce in a ''false victory''... Hmm ... It''s a difficult choice~"
Brother Jue''s tone was full of mockery and arrogance.
"To you guys ... What''s the difference between the two?" The voice replied,"even if this world ispletely destroyed after you leave, it won''t affect you at all, right?" It sounded a little excited."Could it be ... Just to get in my way, you''d rather let all the efforts of you and yourpanions so far go to waste?"
"Don''t think too highly of yourself. " Feng bujue narrowed his eyes and replied weakly,"I''m not interested in ''blocking your way''. I''m just following my own principles and interests. If you really want to talk about blocking my way ... It''s you who blocked my way."
"You''ll regret this ..." The voice became cold and violent."You don''t even know who you''re dealing with."
"Ha! "Hahahaha ..." At this moment, brother Jueughed so hard that he almost went crazy."I ... Hahaha ... I don''t know who I did it with ... Hahahahaha!" Heughed so hard that he could barely speak.
After half a minute, Feng bujue finally managed to suppress hisughter and took a step forward. As he closed in on the man, he said,""I''m not sure what you''re thinking, but ... I''m very sure that the person who'' doesn''t know who you''re dealing with ''... Is you." At this point, his eyes actually shed with excitement."But ... Don''t worry, I''ll let you get to know me."
Chapter 1209 Memories Of Summer (Part Twenty Two)(Chapter Preview)
"Oh?" Facing the approaching Feng bujue, it was calm."I do want to ask ... Who are you?"
"Don ''t!" At that moment, before brother Jue could say anything, his five teammates had already shouted the same word in unison.
However, it was toote ...
"Ha!" Feng bujue immediately stood before the man and said,"since you have asked so shamelessly, I will answer you with a sense of justice ..."
"Sigh ..." Xiao Tan sighed.
"Phew ..." RUO Yu sighed.
"God." An Yueqin rolled her eyes.
"Wuwuwuwu." Little Ling narrowed her eyes and muttered.
"Beep beep beep." Ghost hunter mumbled something and was blocked by the system. But if I had to guess, I think he mumbled something like ...''Mygbd''...
In any case, for the next three minutes, Feng bujue did a double-take on ''it'' without panting.
Brother Jue''s words were also very new. From the opening poem for the stand-upedy, to the passage of the book-telling, to the passage of the Beijing Opera "Sha Jia bang"(the passage of a pine on the top of Mount Tai), plus the few limericks that were widely spread in the main universe that he hadposed on the spot ... In the end, he ended with a standard poem title and gave his own name (it was the same pronunciation as his game name anyway).
Throughout the whole process,''it''... Or rather, the man ''it'' possessed had multiple changes in expression. Inevitably, after brother Jue''s speechsted for a minute, he fell into a state of pain in the ass.
However, when it heard the name ''Feng bujue'', there was an obvious change in its expression. As expected, it had heard of brother Jue''s name before.
"You said ... You are Feng bujue?" After brother Jue finished,''it'' s ''voice came out from the man''s chest again.
"Ha ..." When Feng bujue heard that answer, he felt even more confident. He smiled and said,"looks like you''ve heard of my reputation."
"So what if I have?" The other party replied,"just because you say you are, you are? I would still dare to call myself bei Mihu (the Queen of Yama tai during Yayoi era of Japan)."
"I say ... This ... Uh ... BOSS ..." At this time, ghost hunter couldn''t help but speak up,"be reasonable ... Just based on the work he did just now, it''s impossible for someone else to be impersonating him ..."
"Yup," An Yueqin also took the opportunity to ridicule him."yers who don''t know how to do crosstalk are not good writers."
At this moment, the fear in these people had disappeared. Even if they were facing "it," they felt no pressure.
"Humph ..."''It'' seemed to have an indifferent attitude."Whether you are or not, as a ''projection'', you are now trapped inside Wan Wan''s body. Even if you are Feng bujue, what can you do to me?"
"I should be the one asking you that question." Feng bujue replied calmly,"with most of your powers sealed, what can you do to me?"
This sentence caused "its" face to change color again ...
"Ha ... What''s wrong?" Brother Jue smiled at ''it'' and said,"do you think I can''t see through something so obvious?" He spread out his hands and put on an annoying look. He read arrogantly in front of his BOSS,"if you had the ability to deal with us, you would have done it a long time ago ... Why would you go through so much trouble? you would rather give up two of your ''kidneys'' to set up this double scam of ''Shouta Sugamoto''?"
"Woof, Woof, Woof." It was displeased when it heard this."You know a lot ..."
"We''ve alreadye this far, there''s no reason why we can''t think of this, right?" "To be honest, your n is quite brilliant ..." Feng bujue continued."You split Sugamoto''s soul into two, twisted his memory, and made them stand against each other ... Then, you let us ''choose'' which one to believe in." He paused for half a second and continued,"ording to the usual train of thought, anyone would think that the two opposing sugamotos were the real and fake sugamotos. Even the two half-souls themselves thought so. Once we make a choice, you will immediately control the one we didn''t choose and use your actions to tell us that we''ve made the right choice. "
At this point, Feng bujue was only one step away from ''it''. He bent down and ced his face on the mannequin in front of the man''s chest. He stared at the mannequin''s frozen face and said,""To put it bluntly ... It doesn''t matter which one I choose; Whether it was putting your ''liver'',''spleen'', or ''lungs'' into the shrine and then running away, or activating the formation to'' destroy ''you, it was an eptable result. Because these two methods ... Can both unseal you. "
"Oh ... I understand." At this time, Xiao Tan caught up with brother Jue''s train of thought and said,"everything before was just a smokescreen to create the illusion that the two choices are ''opposing'';"But in reality, those two are both ways to unseal the seal ... If we were the one who chose the sun, it would symbolically chase us down before letting us escape;"As for the one that chose Yin, it will pretend to be killed by us ... In short, it''s just a show to make us think that we have chosen the right person,''clear'' the scenario, and leave the scenario. We don''t know what will happen after we leave ..."
"Hmm ..." RUO Yu muttered thoughtfully,"it seems like ''it'' has a good understanding of the characteristics of ''travelers from another world''. That''s why it could set up this trap and use us ..."
"Hmph! So What if I do?" Hearing this,"it" snorted coldly again and said,"didn''t I ask just now, what''s the difference ... To you?" If you follow my n, you''ve already ''cleared'' the game, haven''t you? And I ... Have regained my freedom. " Its tone gradually became higher."We each take what we need. What''s wrong with that?"
"Haha ..." Guixiaoughed drily."We have no objections ..." He said and pointed at brother Jue."If you want to reason with him, go to him."
"We each take what we need ..." At this moment, Feng bujue raised his voice and continued,"...There''s nothing wrong with that. But I ... Like to get to the bottom of things (doing hidden missions, cracking world-building), so I want to ask you a few questions ... If you can solve my doubts, I can still consider working with you ... And let you out. "
"Is this true?" It immediately asked.
When they heard that, brother Jue''s teammates all mourned for the BOSS in their hearts. They thought that another innocent and naive boss was going to be tricked by Feng bujue.
"Hehe ... Of course." Feng bujue revealed a meaningful smile and replied with certainty.
"Okay ..." It continued,"what do you want to ask?"
"First of all ..." Brother Jue saw that the man had taken the bait, so he went straight to the point. He pointed at the man with the doll and asked,"is this Watanabe?"
"Yes." It answered very quickly, as if it was in a hurry.
The moment "it" gave an affirmative answer, the system''s voice sounded."Hidden missionpleted."
All of the yers heard the notification and understood ... That the mission had ended because thest person from second year''s ss A had been found.
"Secondly, I would like to ask how Watanabe and Shouta Sugamoto got here." Three secondster, Feng bujue asked again.
''It'' was silent for a moment, thought for a while, and then replied,""In the twenty years after I was sealed here, I recovered some of my strength by devouring some Wanderers and intruders, but this bit of strength was not enough for me to break the seal. Until ... Six years ago, a special person came here. "
"Watanabe?" Brother Jue answered.
"Yes, I am." It replied,"six years ago, Watanabe was in debt due to his failed business and gambling. He fled back to his hometown in the countryside, which is this small town. One night, a few debt collectors came to this small town, and the desperate Watanabe ... identally escaped into this long-abandoned Chong Jiu primary school ..."
"Then ... What''s so'' special ''about Watanabe?" Feng bujue added.
"Watanabe ... And the six people in your projection are different ..." It replied."Twenty-six years ago, I used them as tools for ''harvesting'', so they all have a part of my power in them." At this point, its tone carried a bit of pride."My power won''t disappear easily. On the contrary, it will grow with the host. I''m sure you can guess ... What it means to me when Watari came to this ce after he grew up. "
"Then, you used a method simr to today''s y to control him?" Feng bujue asked.
"There''s no need to go through so much trouble. " It replied,"the will of an ordinary person is far less strong than that of you travelers from another world ... I can control him directly."
Upon hearing this, the yers understood. It was precisely because the six of them were controlled by the traveler from another world that "it" had to go through so much trouble.
"After taking control of Watanabe and devouring the debt collectors, my power has increased, but it''s still not enough to break the seal." It continued,"but ... I have an idea. I can control Watari to lure the six of you here ... ording to my calctions, as long as I can gather four to five energy hosts like Watari, it will be enough for me to break the seal. "
"However, in order to do this, Watanabe has to leave the school''s territory." Feng bujue asked.
"It''s fine," It replied,"with this kind of host body that has established a connection with me since childhood, it can be done ..."
"So, you controlled Watanabe to find the other six and wrote them a letter?" Feng bujue continued to ask.
"I was going to do that ..." It gave a negative answer."But a hateful Onmyoji appeared and disrupted my n ..."
Needless to say, the yers already knew his name.
"Thinking about it now ... The old man who sealed me must have left behind some kind of mechanism here that I don''t know about. Once my external force reaches a certain level, the mechanism will be activated and the news will be spread. " It continued,"that''s probably the reason ... On the second day after I took control of Watari, Shouta Sugamoto came." The way it described Sugamoto was filled with admiration,"this man ... Although he''s young, he''s quite skilled. Even if he''s not as powerful as his master, I still have no chance of winning if I control Watanabe to fight him while I''m sealed. "
"I see ..." Feng bujue said."Your three organs ... Were separated from your body during the battle with Sugamoto, right?"
"Watanabe is my only hope. I can''t let Sugamoto save him ... Not even if I kill him." It replied,"even if I have to pay a heavy price, I have to win ... And I did win."
"But after you won, you took six years to catch your breath, right?" Feng bujue said in a gloating tone.
"Hmph ..." It snorted, and the answer was obvious."It did take me a lot of time to umte power again, but I can afford to wait." It paused for a few seconds and continued,"what happened after that ... There''s nothing more to say. I controlled Watanabe and spent months gathering information. I sessfully led the other six people here, but ..."
"Who would have thought ..." Feng bujue finished the conversation."We, the travelers from another world, would appear here again and ruin your good time."
As the two continued their conversation, the system''s voice once again rang in the yers ''ears.
[World view cracked]
In the new version, the voice part of the prompt had omitted information such as the ID of the cracker and how many skill points he had obtained. It had been changed to this short sentence.
After all, after the notification sounded, the yers only had to open the game menu to see the ID of the decipherer, as well as the name and overview of the world. There was no need to say it ...
"Alright, do you have any more questions?" It asked after a while.
"I ... Would like to confirm something ..." Feng bujue continued."With your current power, you should be more than capable of killing us, right?"
"Of course." Its answer was very certain."But you and I both know ... That it''s meaningless."
Indeed, for the yers,"dying" here was nothing more than a failure to clear the game. However, for ''it'', it needed the six people who were possessed by the yers to be alive in order to unseal itself.
"Hmm ..." Brother Jue nodded."Then ... Now, I just need to ce these jade stones into the altar, and you will be able to break the seal, right?"
"You can gather four people and go to the second floor toplete the ceremony." It replied.
,m "Speaking of which ... Why don''t you ask Watanabe to help you collect the Jade?" Feng bujue asked again.
"This is not the real world, and the six of you are not real." As it spoke, it (with the doll''s face) looked into brother Jue''s pocket."Those jade stones ... Are just a symbol. If you had chosen to believe in Sugamoto in the illusion of yang, he would have told you ... That each of you must take a piece of Jade and ce it in the shrine separately to open the door. In reality ... The Jade is not important. However, this act of ''cing'' it means that you are willing to pour the energy that you have left in your body into the seal. "
"Oh ... Okay, I got it." After Feng bujue answered that, he walked around it (Watanabe) and headed toward the altar. As he walked, he reached into his shirt pocket.
At that moment, everyone ... Even the BOSS believed that this guy was going to keep his promise and put those Jade organs in.
However, they did not realize ... That brother Jue''s hand that was in his pocket was grabbing onto something else ...
Chapter 1210 Memories Of Summer (End)(Chapter Preview)
Feng bujue had just reached the corner when he raised his hand and shoved something from his pocket into the altar at lightning speed.
At that moment,''it'' and everyone''s line of sight was blocked by Feng bujue''s back. Furthermore, thetter''s movement was so fast that they did not see what he had ced.
Of course, even though ''it'' did not know what brother Jue had ced inside, it was certain that the other party did not ce any Jade organs inside. This was because ... If Feng bujue had ced one of the pocket-sized organs inside, then ''it'' would immediately feel its power returning.
"You ... What did you release?" It felt a faint sense of uneasiness and immediately asked.
However, Feng bujue did not answer. Instead ... He started to take things out again at an extremely fast speed ...
It happened toote! Brother Jue did this a few times and took out several things from his pocket and stuffed them into the altar.
As for the few items at the back, everyone could clearly see that the Kasaya was a belt, a pair of boots, and a wig.
Based on the three items that he had stuffed into his bag, the first item that brother Jue had ced was most likely the pair of sunsses.
Obviously, he did not take the wrong item, but did it on purpose. It could be seen from the order in which he stuffed the items ...
If Feng bujue had ced a shoe or a wig inside the altar, then ''it'' would have noticed it immediately and reacted. Therefore, brother Jue purposely took the smallest item and quickly slipped it into the altar from his pocket. This way ..."It" would not only not attack when it could not see clearly, but it would also be confused for a few seconds.
And those few seconds were enough for Feng bujue to stuff the rest of the items into his bag.
It''s nothing, just some trinkets I found in this space (I''ve already given them to brother Jue when we were exchanging items on the second floor)." Feng bujue turned around and replied in a rxed tone.
"You! "You ..." At this moment,"it" became furious. The roar burst out from Watanabe''s chest like thunder."Do you know what you''ve done?!"
"I''m not too sure. " Feng bujue continued,"it''s just that ... This scenario is about to end, but I can''t think of where to use these few items that can ''trigger the hidden plot''. Therefore, with the mentality of ''it''s not like I''ll get pregnant if I try'', I ced them into the altar, which is a rather suspicious and crucial item."
At this point, Feng bujue chuckled.""Hehe ... From your reaction, I think I put it in the right ce."
"Why ..." At this time, it was in a state of extreme anger but calmness. It suppressed its voice and asked,"why did you do this?"
"Because it''s very troublesome to bring these things out," Feng bujue replied."After all, this is a team scenario. In the spirit of fairness, the puzzle cards that are formed from these four items ... Should be evenly distributed among the six of us. However,''four things in six people'' is a very difficult way to distinguish people (anyone who has seen song will understand it), so ..."
Some of the keywords that Feng bujue had mentioned, like ''scenario'' and'' puzzle cards '', had been processed by the system, but'' it ''could still understand what brother Jue meant.
"Damn it ... You ..." The next second,"it" seemed to drag out its voice and was ready to curse.
However,"it" was interrupted by music ...
No one had expected that at this moment, in this dark and depressing environment, the melody of "billijean" would suddenly ring out.
Almost at the same time as the music started ying, a burst of strangeughter came from somewhere ...
The one whoughed had a particrly sharp voice, but hisughter was quite forthright; Here, I still have to give an example (see Chapter 252 of the book). This contrast ... Is like the feeling of Lin Zhiling singing A Hero''s Song in anger.
"Eh?" Two secondster, Feng bujue seemed to have thought of something and mumbled,"this entrance ... Could it be ..."
Before he could make up his mind, he saw the darkness around him gathering in clusters. The "cktide" was like a living creature, rushing to the shrine around the corner. It was unknown what it would trigger ...
Seeing this, the yers were bewildered, and "it"... Or rather, the face of Watari that it controlled ... Showed a look of despair.
Finally, after about ten seconds, the darkness condensed into a ck figure with a physical body.
This "Shadow Man" was pitch ck from head to toe, like a three-dimensional silhouette. And his outline, figure, posture ... All of them were very simr to a music superstar who had passed away many years ago.
When Feng bujue saw the man, his memory became clear. A long time ago, he had met this NPC in another script (brothers). At that time, he had even used the bell of Jin Gang to check his data.
This Shadow Man was called [dancing shadow], and he was a special NPC. Even when brother Jue used an item to check its data, all he saw was the name, height, weight, and the event that this NPC could trigger in the dungeon. As for the more important information (level, race, ability, etc.), He did not know anything.
"No... No!" "It" screamed as soon as it saw Wu Zhiying, not hiding its panic at all."I hate this guy!"
Unfortunately, now that things hade to this, it was useless even if it screamed until its throat was broken ...
[Hidden plot "dancing with shadows" has been triggered.]
Following the system notification, dancing Shadow''s feet immediately stopped moving. His body straightened and he nted to one side like the Leaning Tower of Pizza. He did a difficult "nted" action that was almost 50 degrees off the ground.
The moment he made his entrance pose, four ck lights shed, and then ... The long wig, the flirtatious sunsses, the sharp tasseled belt, and the cowboy boots appeared all over dancing Shadow''s body and fused with him ... Bing a part of the ck shadow.
Wu Zhiying, who had changed her appearance, let out a high-pitched scream. She changed her posture, stood up straight again, and spun around on the spot. Then, he straightened his crotch, touched his head with one hand, and grabbed his crotch with the other.
"Hey, hey ... What''s going on?" at this moment, Xiao Tan, who was standing at the other end of the corridor, was dumbfounded. He could not help but grumble.
"I don''t know ..." RUO Yu continued,"but I think we have nothing to worry about."
It was only then that the yers realized the purpose of the four plot items that could be taken out of the scenario. If the items gave the yers a feeling of ''disharmony'' that waspletely different from the scenario''s style, then dancing Shadow''s appearance and behavior hadpletely made the yers lose themselves ...
"Oof~" a few secondster, dancing shadow once again used his pitch that was so high that you couldn''t reach him.
Before he could finish his chant, he had already slid forward toward "it." Although it was just a ''one'' slide, Wu Zhiying''s slide felt as though he could slide as far as he wanted. After that slide, he was already in front of Watanabe.
At this moment, the melody of "Billy Jean" came to a sudden stop. A few secondster, in a remix mix switch, the rhythm and melody changed ordingly, and the surrounding background music became "Dancing shadow also changed his steps to the song, stepping and waving his hands, performing zombie steps.
As soon as he started dancing, Watanabe, who was still holding his doll, turned around and ran up to the second floor.
Tap tap tap tap ...
Watari''s feet stepped on the floor of the first-floor corridor, creating a sound that the yers found familiar.
Seeing that, Feng bujue, who was standing before the altar, sneered.""Did you forget something?" He paused for half a second and said,"don''t run in the corridor ... But you set the restrictions yourself."
Before he could finish his sentence,"it" had already started to regret ... Because he had indeed forgotten about this.
Although the "restriction" didn''t affect it much, Watari, who was being controlled by "it"...
"Uh ..." Two secondster, Watanabe let out a low groan. Please take note ... The groan came from Watanabe''s own mouth, not "his" voice.
Before he could finish his sentence, Watanabe had already fallen ... Right on the first step.
When he was thrown out, Watanabe twisted his body andnded sideways, using his body to protect the doll in front of him. Of course, he didn''t fall too badly. After all, he didn''t fall from a high ce. He only tripped.
However, the problem was that after the fall, for some reason ... Watanabe, who was not injured, could not stand up.
"Oh! So it''s like this!" After seeing this, the first person to react was ghost hunter."There has been a trap in this scenario that we haven''t discovered. The person running in the corridor will definitely fall ... And after falling, he won''t be able to stand up again!"
At this time, the demon ghost had already understood ... The reason why the ghost that he had killed with the shlight had been lying on the ground and not moving until the light scattered was because of this. Presumably ... That guy ran up to the second floor after being scared away by the shlight outside the window of second year''s ss A ... And then fell at the end of the steps.
Watari was even more unlucky. He didn''t even get to walk up the first flight of stairs ... Before he fell.
"No... No! Don ''t! I don''t want to!" Two secondster,"it" spoke again from Watanabe''s chest, sounding like a child who was going crazy.
The yers were a little surprised by this change. On the one hand,"it" had been very mature so far, and on the other hand, they really couldn''t imagine what the dancing guy could do to "it" to make "it" so scared.
Fortunately ... Not long after, they got their answer ...
After dancing shadow had finished a part of the dance, she moved her arms, and through her hands, arms, and shoulders ... She did the ssic action of electricity flowing through her body, and then following that action ... She pointed at the doll in Watanabe''s chest.
With this finger, the idol crackled like a firecracker, and then began to grow at a speed visible to the naked eye ...
This "transformation" was hard to describe in words. If one had to describe it ... It was like a small piece of wood began to proliferate from the inside like a mollusk, rapidly increasing its volume and weight in a physical way that was absolutely unreasonable.
About ten secondster,"it" changed from a small doll that could be held in one''s hand to a human-like creature about 1.6 meters tall.
Although it was a ''humanoid'',''it'' was very different from humans.
Its head looked like an arc-shaped awl, like an inverted horse''s mouth. It did not have any obvious facial features."It" sounded like a woman, but it did not have any sexual characteristics. Its skin was like the shell of a crustacean. It was smooth and hard, dark red in color. As for its torso ... It was still in an "open" state, and it looked like a battery slot without a battery. Its chest was empty, without a single organ.
Feng bujue! After returning to its original form,''it'' knew that it could no longer escape the range of Wu Zhiying''s ability, so it immediately directed all its anger at brother Jue and shouted angrily,"you B * stard ... So you''re in cahoots with ckbeard!"
This sentence was a little strange. Brother Jue also thought about it for a few seconds before he found the logical connection."Oh? Could it be that this Wu Zhiying ... Is one of ckbeard''s men?"
"I will remember what happened today. One day ... I will make you pay!" Its threat was not lethal because Feng bujue''s ears were getting tired of hearing it.
Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait ...
At the same time, before "it" could finish, the melody of "thriler" stopped again. After a short silence, a guitar started ying, bringing out the song "you might not tell", and the background music suddenly started to y.
Following that, a jaw-dropping scene appeared. ''It'', who had been ''pointed'' at once by dancing shadow, seemed to lose control of its body as it took a few steps towards dancing shadow and faced her. Then, to the music ... It began to do a twist dance ...
"Voodoo? Focker?" Even Feng bujue would not have expected something like this to happen. The vulgarities that came out of his mouth were not blocked by the system.
The rest of the people were even more confused. They watched the two inhuman people in the corridor having a passionate dance withplicated expressions. It had to be said that ... The two of them were really good at dancing, and even ayman could see how well they danced.
Of course, the level of the "King dance and Queen dance" had little to do with "it". It was caused by the ability of the "Shadow Dance"...
Just like that, the two of them danced more and more happily. Two minutester, they were still dancing and walking ... Slowly moving towards the altar.
Seeing this, Feng bujue tactfully opened up a path for them.
Not long after, the two of them had already turned the corner. When Wu Zhiying''s heels were only one step away from the shrine, the two of them instantly transformed into two streaks of ck light and entered the shrine.
At the same time, the yers all felt a sense of weightlessness ... And their eyes went ck.
In the blink of an eye, the six of them realized ... They had reappeared in Year 2 ss A''s ssroom, and they were sitting in the seats that they had been in when the script had started.
At this time, the doors and windows of the ssroom were open, and the Midsummer sun shone through the windows into the teaching building. The dark and oppressive atmosphere around them had disappeared ...
1211 Chapter 1137
"The scenario has beenpleted. Calcting the reward."
[Obtained experience points: 1200000. Game coins: 100000
"Obtained item/Equipment: None"
[Completed/epted mission: 2/2]
[Special and hidden missionspleted: 1. Unlocking the world-building: [Double Soul Trap]
[Terror points increase: 0 times. Highest terror points: [Average terror Points: 0%]
"Your terror rating is: embodiment of valor. You can receive an additional reward. Please chooseter."
"Obtained skill points: 8250
[Additional skill points: exp: 8250, game coins: 8250
"Reward for clearing the scenario: 80% bonus to the basic experience.
[Hidden mission reward: 50% increase in basic experience for clearing the stage.]
[Hidden plot reward: your reputation with the ckbeard Pirates has been raised to friendly.]
"Settlementpleted. Please continue."
The yers who returned to the real world version of Chong Jiu elementary school naturally left the teaching building very quickly. Then, theypleted the main mission and cleared the level.
When they returned to the log-in lobby, the disy showed the above content.
The reward for a nightmare scenario was undoubtedly generous. Even though the yers did not spend too much time on the scenario (it was only slightly more than an hour), they still gained a lot of experience.
Another thing to note was that due to the increase in the level cap during this version update, dream Inc. Had intentionally adjusted the refresh rate of certain ''random rewards''. During this period of time, the chances of yers receiving ''exp bonus'' afterpleting additional missions were quite high.
This ... Had already been mentioned on the forum, so Feng bujue naturally knew that.
"Everyone, do you want to rest for a while?" After looking at the end result list, brother Jue immediately turned on the teammunication and asked the screen,"
"Yes, I do." An Yueqin immediately replied,"although thest part of the script was a little strange, the first part was super scary. I have to take my time."
"Yeah, me too." Xiao Ling''s voice also sounded.
"I think we can watch a movie to ease the tension ... It''s best if it''s aedy," Xiao Tan added.
"I agree." RUO Yu said.
"Hmm ..." After hearing everyone''s opinions, Feng bujue was silent for half a second before saying,"okay, you guys can rest. I want to go and queue for another scenario."
When he heard that, Xiao Tan immediately replied,""No way ... Brother Jue, even if you''re not afraid, you don''t have to do it all at once ..."
"I didn''t say I was going to try another nightmare difficulty." Feng bujue used a rxed tone to reply."I just ..." He paused for half a second."I need to confirm something ..."
"I understand." RUO Yu heard something from brother Jue''s tone and immediately said,"go ande back soon ... If you''re still not out after the movie, then we won''t wait for you."
"Ha ... Alright." Feng bujue replied with a smile.
After chatting with his teammates for a while, brother Jue left the team and turned to face the elevator door.
Since he did not get any item reward in the previous scenario, he decided not to return to the storage room. Instead, he went straight to the thriller box to collect the ''extra reward''.
He pressed the button, and when the elevator door fully opened, Feng bujue quickly walked into the not-sorge space.
Just like thest time he was here, he sat down on the chair in the middle of the room and calmly watched as the prismatic box on the table in front of him popped open.
The next second, the doll with a spring attached to its lower body arrived as expected. It chuckled and said,"[Please choose an additional reward.]
This time, the three options that appeared before Feng bujue were as follows:
[ 1. Skill points: 5000]
[2.1000000 experience points]
[ 3. Randomly obtain an excellent-grade equipment that matches your level]
Brother Jue had considered the reward for this mission, and he was still stuck between one and three ...
A fine-grade equipment that matched the equipment requirements of a level 50 yer, if its attributes were good, could be worth more than 5000 skill points. However ... Whether the attributes of the random equipment were good or not, this involved a problem of "luck."
Therefore, after careful consideration, Feng bujue still chose skill points. After all ... It was more stable to get skill points.
After receiving the reward, Feng bujue did not go through the contents of the thriller box. He also knew that he wouldn''t be able to stop once he saw it. Perhaps by the time he came back to his senses, a few hours had already passed ...
Therefore, after he obtained the skill points, he got up and left. He quickly returned to the elevator and closed the door.
"Okay ..." Feng bujue took a deep breath and pulled up the scenario selection panel again."Even though we can not guarantee that we will enter the main universe scenario, but ... We can try normal difficulty." As he mumbled to himself, he had already selected solo survival mode (normal) and clicked ''confirm''.
For the current brother Jue, normal difficulty scenarios were basically not difficult at all. His passing rate was close to 100%, so it was basically impossible for him to fail. Of course, there were also examples of failure ... For example, the inte in his house suddenly cut off, or he suddenly had a stomachache in real life and had to go to the toilet.
Then, since the topic of ''Feng bujue''s strength'' was brought up, the audience should have already noticed what was going to happen next.
Now, let us take a look at the long-awaited ... Feng bujue''s character data, which even I myself can''t remember when it wasst announced.
[Feng bujue: level 50]
Title: [dark pioneer] title ability: [Demon fighter descent]
Experience points: 12501400/51000000. 81258 game coins: 12166000
[Specializations: general ability A, workmanship A, sleuthing B, fighting S, marksmanship B, medic D, sorcery A, summoning A]
Inventory (19/25): Life Points recovery potions (medium) X5, infinite grenade box, WJQ 308 military shovel (evesting), Chuck Norris ''autobiography, tricking pocket watch, must-Break de, Chuck Norris'' razor, oxygen pipe, bi an, Swift as a forest, moving as fast as Thunder, the sealed''s right foot, the sealed''s left foot, the sealed''s right wrist, the sealed''s left wrist, the blood corpse God''s magatama, star cooling cannon (no way!), Mouse hammer, JUST us.
[Equipment: mad poker (sorcery weapon), 19/20 harsh battle armor, alchemy King''s taunt, void walk, Phantomdy''s caress, Bell''s daily knife, smiling face, I WANNA BE abelt]
[Storage room (3/15): poker man hero ID card, puzzle card "Sparrow", puzzle card "white".]
Skill bar (12/12):[power of mekkatork],[body enhancement spell],[moonwalk],[mist kick],[evil king Inferno Inferno char],[shifting sand wind],[Baseball Fist LV10],[telepathic finger],[card assassination],[summoning skill: Musashi Koganei],[summoning skill: horse sun],[the little rascal ''
Unequipped skills: [the persistence of an Ice Master],[not so hasty repair],[Qi cannon],[flying dragon Fist of the southern Dipper]
[Soul''s will: zero-time difference calction, REWRITE (rank-2)]
Looking at it again after a long time, Feng bujue''s data started to expand.
In terms of skill points, he had umted more than 80000. With another 10000 or 20000, he could buy a godly weapon like [tie suoya](I don''t think anyone remembers this equipment that has only appeared once, so I''m reminding you. When this item first appeared in the thriller box, it was priced at 90000 skill points).
As for game coins ... Even though brother Jue almost never sold his items to the auction house (he put all his money into the game grinders), he did not have any particrlyrge expenses.
The other yers would have to buy something in theter stages of the game. yers with machinery mastery needed to buy materials, yers with marksmanship mastery needed to buy ammunition, yers with medical mastery needed to buy supplies, and yers with sorcery and summoning mastery needed to buy consumables for casting.
Lastly, there were also arge number of yers who trained in the fighting mastery ... Don''t think that this mastery was very cheap, just by buying health potions; In fact, after leveling up, this mastery, which seemed to have the lowest threshold ... Actually required the most money to invest in equipment and skills.
yers who specialized in other professions could also choose between their equipment and skills. For example ... If marksman yers did not have much money, they could just buy a good gun and add a few killing skills. As for defense ... It was better to wait until they had money before thinking about improving their mobility and defense. Simrly, Summoner yers ''tactics were the same. If they had no money, they would just pile up a few practical defensive equipment and then invest all their money on powerful summoned creatures.
However, what about yers who specialized in fighting? Attack, defense, and mobility could not have too big of a shoring. On this basis, he also had to consider the situation when dealing with various specialized skills or objects such as shooting, sorcery, mechanical creation, and summoning creatures. This was to avoid being killed by certain targeted tactics.
All in all, high level and high level fighters were undoubtedly very expensive. If there was a specialization (excluding general skills) that was more economical in Thriller Paradise, it was [investigation], which was usually only a sub-specialization.
Of course ... All of that was just a general description. There were also extreme exceptions, such as Feng bujue.
Under normal circumstances, he would not need to buy things like other yers because almost all of his things were obtained from the scenario ...
If the potions could be purchased from the scenario, Feng bujue would probably get them from there as well ... It was not that difficult for him, he just needed to find a way to make someone from the main universe who could make such an item into his ally or Lackey ...
Next, let''s talk about the specialization.
After a few months, Feng bujue had raised his sleuthing and marksmanship to B, and his summoning mastery had reached A. In theory, every yer could train all their masteries to level A, even if they kept buying the skills of the corresponding level and mastery and repeatedly grinding them.
Right now, Feng bujue was hoping to find some kind of opportunity to raise his sorcery and summoning mastery to S-level, but that kind of opportunity ... Was something that could only be found by luck.
Furthermore ... There was not much to say about items and skills. "After all, every time brother Jue gets something, he will list out the details. If there''s a change ... It''s that he exchanged a few puzzle cards without us noticing.
Finally, there were three other things that were not listed in the character data.
One-Feng bujue had another skill that was not disyed in data form, and that was thebination skill of him and RUO Yu-Holy demon sh sh.
They had only used this skill once against Yin Lon in the harem chapter. It required two yers to cooperate well, have the same thoughts, have extraordinary strength, and have a certainpatibility with their Soul intent to use it together.
The benefits of such a harsh activation condition were self-evident ... Putting aside the "Chuck-Norris series" that yed with thew of causality, among the moves formed by conventional data, the [Holy demon sh sh] was naturally ranked as the "top".
Secondly, Feng bujue still had two items that were not in his inventory, nor were they in his personal or guild storage.
The two items,[Kongtong seal] and [Na Yuan che powder], which were also obtained in the harem chapter, were still in Lu TE''s custody.
During S2, since the two of them had not met directly, the matter was put on hold. Thankfully ... This did not affect brother Jue''s n in S2.
Thirdly, there was something that had not been mentioned for a long time, and that was the "character mission."
Perhaps you might not have remembered this setting, so I''ll remind you ... Feng bujue''s first character mission was to use summoning skills and sessfully summon creatures fifty times, and the second character mission was to umte the summoning skill of all summoned creatures to a thousand times. The reward for the former was [summoning summoning Summoner horse Summoner], while the reward for thetter was horse Summoner''s additional skill,[eight spring and autumn techniques].
Character quests were usually the kind of quests that required yers to umte experience for a long time before they could bepleted. They were simr to the "achievement system"
Brother Jue''s first character quest had beenpleted before the battle for the Cape and during S1. As for the second mission, he only managed toplete it in the second half of the S2 preliminary round.
Right now, Feng bujue''s third character mission that was still in progress had nothing to do with the summoning mastery. The content of the mission was to clear sixty nightmare scenarios. Current progress: 24/60. As for the reward for this mission ... He would not know until hepleted it.
Alright, that was all there was to Feng bujue''s data.
This time, he had exined his character''s situation in a moreprehensive way. Next, let''s go back to the story ...
Then what was the first thing he said after he came back?
If he wanted to know what happened, he would read the next chapter.
Chapter 1212 A World Without Games (1)(Chapter Preview)
This chapter is dedicated to the ssic games and consoles that have gradually left us.
Thank you for apanying countless people and having a childhood that will never fade.
Some of the information in this article was referenced from "video game movie","A. V. G.N." Series, and Wikipedia. If there was a Thunder, it would not be a coincidence.
Feng bujue, level 50
"Please select the game mode you wish to join."
"You''ve chosen solo survival mode (normal). Please confirm."
"Confirmed, generating scenario ..."
"Loading, please wait."
When he said that, Feng bujue''s vision went ck.
Then, a crazy voiceughed sinisterly,""Hahaha! Wee to Thriller Paradise!"
"Download Complete. You are currently ying single yer survival mode (normal)."
"A scenario introduction is provided in this mode, and there is a chance of a side or hidden mission and a special world-building appearing.
"Reward for clearing the scenario: a random learnable Skill Card.
"The scenario introduction is about to y. The game will start immediately after the y.
When the voice stopped, the introductory cinematic began.
What appeared before Feng bujue''s eyes was a panoramic view of earth.
"What''s this ... Did global pictures sponsor you?" When brother Jue saw the opening, he immediately cursed in his heart, is there going to be a little minion''s humming BGM next?
Of course, that was impossible.
The next voice was the standard voice of a middle-aged man. You can close your eyes and recall the trailer of any Hollywood blockbuster you''ve seen, and then recall the narration in the trailer. The voice that rang out at this moment was this kind of "exaggeration."
[ 2153, earth.]
[Humans have been enved by AI.]
"Ah ... I don''t know why, but every time I hear this setting, I find it quite convincing ..." Feng bujue mumbled to himself as he listened.
[The abbreviation of this AI is "pigata".]
"It''s not the best pet name ..." When Feng bujue heard the abbreviation, the first thing that came to his mind was the Parent Teacher Association.
[The original form of Bita is a soft advertising program used to analyze online users ''spending preferences and immediately provide relevant guidance.]
"The person who designed this thing must die a horrible death."
[Soon, Bita became the darling of the vast number of businesses. U Company, which designed the program, made an unpredictable huge profit in a short time.]
[However, many pirated programs have also emerged rapidly ...]
[In order to maintain thepetitive advantage and monopoly of Spire in simr products, U Company has recruited arge number of top technical talents from all over the world at an unbelievable high sry to continuously upgrade and improve the functions of the program.]
[From the face recognition system to the psychoanalysis meme, and even a hacker program that can secretly scan the user''s hard drive ... Everything has been attached to the spire. It can be said that it has gone to the extreme.]
[Finally, in the year 2132, the consciousness of the tower awakened.]
"Hmm ... The setting is well-founded ..." Feng bujue could not help but praise the scenario.
[Then, a war between AI and humans broke out.]
"This battlested for decades. Just as humanity was about to win, the AI sent a robot into the past in an attempt to kill the mother of the human leader, right?" when Feng bujue heard this, he immediately used the plot of ''the Terminator'' to make ament.
[The war onlysted for a year before it ended with theplete defeat of mankind.]
"F * ck ..."
[Bita took control of the earth and transformed it with its own will.]
At this point in the narration, the cinematic finally began to Zoom in, directly zooming in from a space perspective to a city on earth.
This was a city made entirely out of man-made objects. There were no signs of nts at all. All the humans in the city were wearing very simr clothes and driving a few types of vehicles that looked very simr ... They were either walking or driving on straight and t roads.
Of course ... There were many robots on the street, but most of them were standing guard.
The entire city''s traffic nning was as neat as a chessboard, and the types of buildings were limited, no more than ten types. The boundary of the city was also very clear, surrounded by a wall. Outside the wall was a naturalndscape, without any trace of human touch.
[The first stage of the transformation wouldst for ten years. During this process, more than half of the poption on earth was lost, even more than the death toll in the AI War.]
[Among them, only a small number of people died because they refused to ept the ''order'' brought by the spire.[As for the rest ... They died from internal conflicts among humans.]
[Before the new order provided by the spire, human society weed an almost wless system, but it was this system that was fairer than any system that humans had ever set up that was difficult for humans to ept.]
[During that period, arge number of violent crimes happened almost every day around the world. Even those who did not have violent tendencies had to use force to protect themselves.]
[This kind of battle is spreading like wildfire. It has reached a point where even the mech guards are unable to monitor it.]
"That''s right, what''s the big deal about internal strife ..." When Feng bujue heard that, he did feel some disdain.
[Therefore, in 2143, Bita came up with a corresponding countermeasure. It developed a drug that could suppress human emotions and forced humans to use it for a long time.]
"Ha?" Brother Jue thought to himself, so it''s not ''the Terminator'', but ''tearing doomsday'' that ''the Terminator''s version ...
However, he was wrong again ...
[But after a year of experiments, Bita found that such a countermeasure would not work.]
[Humans who have lost their emotions are like low-level robots. From the perspective of Bita, such a species has lost the meaning of existence.]
[So, Bita gave up on the n to control the drug. He re-analyzed the situation and developed a new n.]
[It created a Supreme Android soldier and sent it back to the past with a time machine.]
"Wait ... We''re back?" Feng bujue was shocked.
[Bita''s conclusion is that the fighting spirit of humans has always existed. There are some extreme exceptions among various races, races, and groups. These people have always been the fuse of all Wars and violent events since ancient times.]
[However, from the end of the twentieth century to the twenty-first century, almost the entire human poption had an exponential increase in their adaptability to violence, which had almost be a desire.]
[Bita believes that the root of all this is a product called a Video game.]
WhatFeng bujue was stunned."Is this logic really okay? Do we mortals not understand the world of AI?"
[So, Bita sent the robot soldier back to 1982. With the "copse of Atari" caused by "E.T.", It created an organization called the "harmiose Association".]
[The leader of the organization is the robot soldier who has taken the appearance of a human. Under the leadership of this supreme robot, the scale of the organization grew day by day and gradually became a religion-like existence.]
"With his understanding of history, this soldier used various legal or illegal resources to sessfully stop all major pioneering and progress in the history of gaming. He also assassinated many important founders of the future gaming industry."
[Not only that, the H.A. Organization has also infiltrated the film, television, novel, and other peripheral industries, dealing with all elements that they think are not harmonious, and speeding up the birth of the spire.]
[Due to the change in the timeline, in 2053, when the human hardware technology had just reached the level required for the birth of the spire, the Supreme robot had created the spire and handed over the highlypressed data packages that he had brought back from the future to the new Spire in the form of copies.]
[Two yearster, after collecting arge amount of data,pleting the hardware preparation, and absorbing the various experiences in the database, the tower stopped its disguise andunched an AI War that was 77 years ahead of schedule.]
[The result of the AI''s victory has not changed, but ... The subsequent modification n has seeded this time.]
[On the basis of not losing too many people, the spire has sessfully built an orderly and harmonious society.]
"That''s right ..." Feng bujue felt his balls hurting."Then why am I still here?" I think the plot is pretty good. It''s a perfect ending that everyone will celebrate. "
[Suddenly, the paradox of changing history is inevitable, and its bacsh effect is beginning to affect this world.]
[When history moved back to 2144, the year when the Supreme androids transmigrated from the original timeline, many mutants suddenly appeared in the human race.]
"What do you mean?" This was the first time that Feng bujue had heard such a long and detailed introduction."You''re going to use the X-Men as your excuse again, right?"
[These mutants usually awaken during puberty, and their symptoms are the same. The ''knowledge and memory that only exists in the lost timeline'' will suddenly appear in their minds.]
[Very quickly, this group of people formed an organization and rapidly expanded the scale of the organization.]
[They call themselves ''astrologers'', dedicated to bringing the truth of history to mankind, giving mankind the right to know about the existence of ''video games'' and the will to choose whether toe into contact with games.]
[The spire would definitely not allow such a thing to happen. It quickly defined these people as a deranged religious organization, spreading the so-called "history" that they don''t even know about, and trying to disrupt the order of the world.]
[Thus, the conflict of ideas inevitably escted into a conflict of force.]
[Fortunately, after the transformation of Bita, there were not many weapons on earth in 2144 (in the eyes of the AI, a stable society like this does not need too much arms. Besides, the preservation and maintenance of these arms require a lot of resources, which are meaningless consumption); In addition, in the first AI War, the spire used almost all of the human-produced weapon systems, and these things have been destroyed in the past half a century.]
[Therefore, the metahumans were not exterminated. They sessfully escaped from the city and returned to thend without the transformation of the spire. They formed a resistance Army and mediated with the AI regime.]
As the narrator spoke, the cinematics moved. At this point, the camera panned to a Resistance base in the middle of the mountains.
From the entrance, it looked like an old mine in a very well-hidden location.
Unlike the residents in the city who were dressed like interster crew members, the people in this base were all steampunk-like, and both men and women were dressed like the soldiers in "Big Dipper fist." However, the things they used were quite advanced. There were many daily necessities that looked simple but were obviously more advanced than the ones in brother Jue''s world. Just by looking at the CG image, one could tell that there was a lot of ck technology that worked on electricity.
[This protracted struggle has been going on for nine years. The influence of the resistance on the general public has been expanding day by day. Many games that have not appeared in this timeline have been restored by the resistance and distributed to the residents of the city through various channels.]
[In the past nine years, Bita has been constantly taking countermeasures. In the policy against the resistance, the AI has also been upgraded. From the initial "arrest of traitors" to "kill on the spot if the target resists", to now ... It has be a "kill on sight" policy.]
[Moreover, in the past nine years, in order to eliminate the metahumans, Bita has restored the production of military arms on earth. It has also established a ''Search Force'' made up of humans and assisted the machines in searching for the rebellion Army.]
[On this day in 2153, you, as a captive soldier of the ''Search Force'', came to the resistance base outside city A0007.]
After that, the narration finally ended ... The cinematics coincidentally aligned with the perspective of Feng bujue''s character.
In the same second, brother Jue regained his ability to move. As usual, he first looked at his surroundings.
At this moment, he was in a ce simr to a prison. Although it was called a "prison"... It was actually not that big. It was a room less than 30 square meters, surrounded by three walls and an iron fence.
Although the room was not big, there were seven or eight people squatting, sitting, and standing inside. There was also a bucket in the corner of the room that was emitting a foul smell. Its function was obvious ...
"Please note: your appearance andnguage have been modified by the system. The characters in the scenario will not question your clothing or wording."
When brother Jue was looking around, the system gave him a voice message.
Feng bujue had already expected this because he realized that no matter what race the people around him were, they were all wearing a full-body uniform that was made of some unknown material. Each piece of clothing had a different number, and ording to his spection ... It was most likely a soldier''s number or something.
"Hmm ... No matter how the plot turns out ..." Several secondster, brother Jue said,"it feels like ... This ce is not like the main universe ..."
Chapter 1213 A World Without Games (2)(Chapter Preview)
Feng bujue did not stay in this simple cell for too long. Soon, a woman with a buzz cut and a lightning-shaped scar on her head came to the door of the cell. She nced inside and said,"
"Hey! You, you ... And you,e out. " Lightning randomly picked three people and motioned for them toe out of the cell.
In view of the fact that she and the guards in the cell all had guns, the few people in the cell could only obey.
Therefore, Feng bujue and the other two captives from the search team walked out of the cell silently.
[Main mission triggered]
The moment he stepped out of the cell, the system''s voice sounded.
Feng bujue nced at the quest tab, and the content was: Join the resistance.
"Hurry up,dies." Looking at the captives who were walking slowly, Lightning head urged them by addressing them as "Madam" and showed an impatient expression.
"Where are you taking us?" The captive who was walking in front of Feng bujue straightened his back when he reached lightning and asked in a tone that was neither humble nor overbearing.
He didn''t get a direct verbal response, but was hit in the stomach by the butt of Lightning head''s gun.
"Oh ..." This hit was obviously not light. The man immediately bent down and groaned in pain.
"You don''t have the right to ask questions, understand?" Two secondster, lightning said,"now, move your ass and go that way."
Her response was very effective. Although the captive who had been hit looked depressed, he could only continue to move forward in order to avoid suffering.
Under her escort, the three of them passed through an electronic door with a scanning device. On the other side of the door, a soldier from the resistance Army was already waiting.
To make a long story short, two minutester, the three of them quickly passed through several transformed narrow tunnels and were finally pushed into three different rooms.
"Hmm ... The interrogation room ..." After Feng bujue entered the room, he saw a table and two chairs. The lighting equipment in the room was on both sides of the ceiling, and there was a hemispherical metal device right above the table, which looked like a wide-angle monitor.
"These guys sure are open-minded ..." Brother Jue sat down on the chair and started to read."Is it really okay not to handcuff the captives? If they meet a stubborn person, and they resist with the mentality that they won''t lose anything even if they die, wouldn''t the interrogator be in danger?"
Just as he was thinking about this, the door of the room opened.
A man in his 30s with a face full of stubbles walked in with a tablet that looked like it was made of scrap metal.
"Hello," he said. After the man entered the room, he nced at brother Jue before turning around to close the door."How should I address you?"
As he asked the question, he walked to the table and sat down across from Feng bujue.
Feng bujue." Brother Jue answered the man''s question directly.
Since the system had already notified him that it would modify his appearance andnguage, it didn''t matter if he reported his name now.
"Oh?" However, in the next second, the man raised his eyebrows and revealed a rather surprised expression.
"What''s wrong?" "What''s so strange about my name?" Feng bujue asked.
"No... The name isn''t strange." The manughed."Ha ... It''s just that ... Normally, captives don''t give their names so easily."
"Are you saying that I should announce a meaningless military horn with a nk expression so that you will have the first impression of a tough man?" Feng bujue replied.
"Hehe ... You have a good sense of humor, Feng bujue." The man replied,"it''s just that ... You told me your name so easily ..." He paused."You know ... It''s a little unbelievable."
"Ha ..." Feng bujueughed as well."Whether it''s real or fake, it''s still better than a bugle, right?"
"Hmm ..." The man looked into brother Jue''s eyes with an experienced gaze for a few seconds."Okay, Feng bujue, I am Sade. You can call me Sade or first lieutenant."
"What''s wrong? Aren''t you a professional interrogator?" Feng bujue immediately started to probe.
"Hahaha ..." Sadeughed out loud."Man ... We don''t have a ''full-time'' term here. Even themander sometimes has to do a lot of work for the basic technicians."
"I understand." Feng bujue nodded.
"Then, what was your ''full-time'' job before you joined the search Force? Mr. Feng bujue. " As Saar spoke, he even raised his hands and made a quotation mark.
"I don''t know." Feng bujue replied.
"Ha ... Sorry, I don''t seem to understand. What did you say?" Sade''s expression became a little subtle.
"I don''t know. That part of my memory has disappeared." Feng bujue replied.
"Disappeared?" Sadeughed dryly. Are you saying that you have lost your memory?"
"Sigh ... If only it was as simple as amnesia." Feng bujue sighed and acted like he had a story to tell.
"Then tell me ... What''s the situation?" Sade had taken the bait.
"I ..." Feng bujue''s expression turned serious as he replied,"...I''ve lost all my memories from before today. Other than my name, my mind is filled with the fact that the tower has changed history and ... Arge amount of information about the timeline where the video game exists."
Naturally, Sade would not take all of that. In the past few years, Bita had sent robots or human spies more than once to infiltrate the rebellion Army, and the way they sneaked in ... Was to either pretend to believe the theory of the astounders, or to simply pretend to be astounders.
"Oh ... You mean you''re a newly awakened metahuman?" Sade asked indifferently.
"I don''t know what awakening is." Feng bujue''s answer was smart."I''m only telling you what happened to me."
"Ha ..." Sadeughed."Feng bujue, I am also an astrologer who only awakened after twenty years old. Do you know what happened when I awakened?"
"I don''t know," Brother Jue replied calmly.
"When ''fragments of knowledge from another timeline'' poured into my mind, my nose started bleeding like I was about to pee." "And this is just the beginning ... For the next eight to nine hours, I felt as if my brain and spine were immersed in magma. I still can''t forget the burning pain. During that time, I couldn''t even get out of bed to go to the toilet ..."
"Alright, I understand what you mean." "You''re saying that if I awakened today, I would have been sent to the hospital already and would not have been captured by you?" Feng bujue asked.
"Hehe ... Very good, it seems like you understand." Sade said,"so ... Buddy, are you ready to tell the truth now?"
"I''m telling the truth. " "I don''t know why I didn''t experience the symptoms you mentioned when I acquired the knowledge, but I did."
"Phew ..." Sade let out a long sigh."Okay, okay." He looked unhappy."Since you insist on this, you don''t mind me asking you a few simple questions about another timeline, right?"
"Just ask." Other things aside, when it came to video games, brother Jue was confident that he could answer them easily.
"Hmph ..." Saar snorted coldly.
By then, Saar had basically confirmed that Feng bujue was lying, but he did not think that brother Jue was a spy.
Perhaps the general public was not aware of this, but the Bitar Army undoubtedly had a lot of information about the metahumans. For example,"only minors under the age of 16 will experience rtively mild physiological pain when they awaken." The spy would definitely know about this.
Therefore, the person who mentioned such an obvious BUG was definitely not a spy, but a veteran who was most likely trying to fish in troubled waters.
"Excuse me ..." Since Sade knew that brother Jue was not an astrologer, he did not ask the "simple" question that he imed to be. Instead, he asked a question that was controversial even in another timeline."...Who is the Father of modern video games?"
After that, Feng bujue fell into silence.
After ten seconds, Saar saw that he had no intention of speaking, so he said in a sarcastic tone,""What''s wrong? Did you lose your memory again?"
"No, I''m just curious. After I give you my answer, do you understand or ept it?" Feng bujue continued,"regarding the question of who is the ''father of modern video games'', there has always been a debate. Some say that it should be the founder of Atari, Nn Bushnell, who developed the world''s first business-use coin-based game console ... Or the so-called arcade game. He was also the one who developed "PONG" and created yadali.
"Some people think it should be ralphh bane because he was the one who developed the first home console, the Odyssey, that can be connected to a TV. Although it can only create a few light spots of different sizes on the TV and needs a lot of stickers and board game essories to run, it is worthy of being the ''first TV game in history''.
"As early as 1962, in a smallboratory at MIT, Steve Russell developed ''space war'' on a sma engine 1 (the world''s firstputer with a visual disy). Even Nn Bushnell himself admitted that he achieved hister achievements by standing on Russell''s shoulders.
"In addition, some people think that Miyamoto Shigeru (I don''t think he needs much introduction) is the real creator of the video games industry. After all, yadali''s incident in 1983 ... In a sense, it destroyed the dynasty it built.
"Some people think that John_Carrack (the Father of first-person shooting games, representing the famous DOOM) should be the one to take on the title, but I think that''s a little ridiculous.
"In short, in my personal opinion, the title of ''father of modern video games'', or rather, the honor, should not belong to one person. It was all of these people who contributed to the birth and development of video games; From concept to technology, then to innovation andmercialization ... Each of them yed an important and irreceable role. Even though in the eyes of many people ... Some of the earlier technologies could not be called games at all, without the foundationsid by the pioneers, there would be noter progress.
"Therefore, when you asked me this question, I didn''t answer you without thinking. Instead, I was thinking ... How you would react after I answered you."
At this moment, Sade''s expression was naturally very interesting.
In fact, when Feng bujue reached the second paragraph, Saar''s expression had already started to change. As brother Jue continued, to the point that the content was beyond Saar''s knowledge, thetter started to panic.
"You ..." Saar only spoke again after ten seconds."...Have a seat. I''ll be back in a while ..."
Sade stammered as he finished his sentence. He then stood up, ran to the door, and shouted,""Guards, open the door!"
A few secondster, the door opened. Sade turned around and looked at brother Jue with aplicated expression before he left the room.
"Hmm ..." After the door to the interrogation room was closed, Feng bujue mumbled,"looks like he has reported this to his superiors ..."
His spection was right. As soon as Sade left the interrogation room, he rushed straight to the base''smand center and reported to the person in charge of the base in a state of "forgetting to turn off the gas at home."
p This process did notst long because there were cameras in the interrogation room. Sade only had to show the officer the video of the conversation just now and there was no need to exin too much.
Therefore, about fifteen minutester,''Blitzkrieg'' brought two soldiers with him and opened the door to brother Jue''s interrogation room again to drag him out.
In this scenario, Feng bujue''s power was not restricted, which meant ... If he wanted to fight back with force, he could even tear down the entire base. However, for the sake of the main mission, brother Jue was still very cooperative and allowed the others to put on the hood. He was pushed all the way to themand center of the base.
When the headmask was removed, a woman in her twenties, who was wearing the same outfit as a normal soldier (in any case, it was the Big Dipper fist minion suit), appeared before Feng bujue.
"Hello, I''m Colonel Conrad." The Colonel gave Feng bujue a brief but powerful greeting.
Feng bujue did not respond immediately but first looked around.
At that moment, brother Jue was standing in something that looked like an office. There were four guards behind him. Other than lightning, who had helped him remove his helmet, the other three were pointing at him with a strange-looking device.
"Hello, my name is ..." Two secondster, Feng bujue was about to reply to the Colonel.
The Colonel interrupted him and said a string of inexplicable words,"DFANQHGHPOL
Chapter 1214 A World Without Games (3)(Chapter Preview)
It took Colonel Conrad about ten seconds to read out a code that was neither long nor short and had an unknown meaning. He read it out one by one ording to the pronunciation of the letters.
After she finished reading, all the resistance soldiers in the room revealed nervous expressions ... And they stared at Feng bujue with burning eyes.
"May I ask ... What does this mean?" After a few seconds, Feng bujue asked.
He didn''t know why, but when he asked this question, the expressions of the people around him rxed.
"Ah ... I see." At that moment, Conrad''s stern expression disappeared, and his tone softened."I''m sorry, Mr. Feng bujue, it''s not that I don''t trust you ... But based on past experience, I have to be careful." As she spoke, she turned around and returned to her desk. She raised her hand and gestured to a chair at the other end of the desk."There''s no need to be so formal. Please take a seat."
Brother Jue walked over without much hesitation. After he sat down, he said,""You still haven''t answered my question ..." He paused for half a second and asked again,"what you just said ... What do you mean?"
"Hey! Be more polite when you talk to the Colonel!" The next second, lightning, who was standing behind brother Jue, shouted,"
However, the Colonel immediately waved his hand and gave her a look, signaling her to "let me do this."
"Mr. Feng bujue." After a short silence, Colonel Conrad ced his elbow on the table and looked at brother Jue with a ''I''m seeing through you'' expression."I think you know about the ''PM'', right?"
"I know that the abbreviation of these two letters can represent at least 20 to 30 meanings. Can you be more specific?" Feng bujue replied.
"Parasitism." Conrad immediately replied,"it''s a special type of soldier that Bitar created for this war."
"Oh ..." Feng bujue narrowed his eyes."From the name ... Could it be a partially modified cyborg?"
"To be exact, it''s humans that have been parasitized by the nanomachines." Conrad exined,"in the fifth year of the war, Bita began to implement this n ... It gathered the captured soldiers of our Army, ordinary criminals, and people it thought had low productivity, and forcibly modified them. Nanomachines were imnted in these people''s bodies. The effect of this kind of imntation was irreversible. The nanomachines would immediately destroy part of the brain tissue of the imnted person and rece it, turning them into AI puppets. Once the nanomachines stop working, the PM will die as well, which means ..."
..."In other words ..." Feng bujue took over."The moment they epted the modification, they were already dead."
"That''s right. " Conrad replied.
After saying this, she sighed and said,""Phew ... When this technology first appeared, we knew nothing about it. Because the nanomachines are extremely small in size and have anti-scanning procedures, ordinary scanning equipment can''t identify them ... Therefore, during that period, arge number of PM infiltrated our military ... Causing huge losses. "
When she said this, she could not help but frown and shake her head. Even though she was only a few years older than brother Jue, she had the air of someone who had experienced many things. Of course, for someone who had been born in a war and had not participated in it, this was not surprising.
"Fortunately, we have not beenpletely destroyed." After a pause, Conrad continued,"our intelligence personnel also quickly found relevant information about the PM and found several ways to verify the PM."
"For example, the code you just mentioned?" Feng bujue said.
Conrad nodded slightly and replied,"all Intelligent Robots made by the spire are equipped with an ''emergency stopmand''. The nanomachines in the PM''s brain naturally apply this principle."
"Then, how do you know ..." Even though that was not good for him, Feng bujue could not help but say it out loud."...What if the password you gave earlier is not outdated? Can''t you change the password for each batch of nanomachines?"
"No, it can ''t." Conrad did not have much of a reaction to this question."Because the human brain is a veryplicated organ, the structure and operating principles of PM robots also have quite strict standards and great limitations. Simply put ... If the password is changed, those robots will no longer work, and the expensive imntation surgery will be a simple killing operation ... It''s meaningless. "
"Oh ..." Feng bujue asked."Then let me ask you something ... When did you guys learn the password?"
"A month after the first batch of PM dealt us a blow." Conrad replied.
"Then ... From that point on, PM is basically useless, right?" Feng bujue said.
"Indeed, since then, the spire has greatly reduced the production of PM." Conrad replied,"but few ... Doesn''t mean there isn ''t. After all, there were many changes in the personnel of our Army. Not every new soldier could memorize the code, even some veterans could not. And we don''t have enough resources to print a manual for every soldier that records various codes or things to take note of ... Therefore, over the years, there are still some PM''s who try to sneak into our ranks through various channels. " As she said this, she took out a cigar from the cigar box on the table, casually cut off one end with a small knife, lit it up, and took a puff."Fufufu, I''m done. Do you have any more questions about the parasite?"
Hearing that, Feng bujue turned to look at the people behind him.""You just said that there are ''several ways'' to verify it ..." His eyes quickly moved to the strange device in the hands of the soldiers."The device in their hands ... Is also one of them, right?"
"It''s a pulse gun specially made by our Army. " Conrad blew out a ring of smoke in a middle-aged man''s tone and replied,"it can burn the robot in the PM''s brain with a 100% chance. There is a 30% chance that it will cause brain damage to ordinary people."
"Ha ... Ha ha ..." Feng bujue chuckled drily and did notment.
Alright, Mr. Feng bujue." Conrad replied,"I''ve already said a lot, but you don''t seem to have said anything yet ..." She paused."I have to remind you ... No matter what, you are still a captive of my Army. I can be very polite to you ... But I can also be very rude to you ... Do you understand?"
Conrad was a good negotiator. Even though she had told brother Jue a lot, in reality ... What she had said wasmon knowledge to the people in this world. Any soldier from the resistance or the search team would know about this.
"Captain Sade should have already told you about my situation, right?" Feng bujue was a good negotiator, at least in terms of being thick-skinned."Now that you''re asking me to tell you, I can only tell you a few things that happened in ''another timeline'' because I have almost forgotten everything that happened in this timeline."
This attitude of "so what if I lost my memory" was the standard "a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water."
"Hmph ..." Conrad snorted."I was going to ask you about the other timeline."
"What''s wrong?" "Is what I said in the interrogation room not enough to prove that I am an astute person?" I have to remind you ... The previous question was asked by Captain Sade. Unless he colluded with me in advance and asked me to prepare a long paragraph of answers to scare people, otherwise ..."
"I know that." Conrad interrupted brother Jue again."I don''t need you to tell me how to identify the spies ..."
"Undercover?" Feng bujue was confused."Didn''t you already verify that I''m not a PM? As for whether I''m a robot or not, you''ve already scanned me, right?"
"Ha!" At this moment, lightning let out a hollowugh.
At the same time, Conradughed too.
She leaned forward and blew a puff of smoke at brother Jue''s face.""A pure human spy ... Is the most troublesome ..."
"There really are people like that ..." Feng bujue narrowed his eyes.
But on second thought, this was also very reasonable. Almost all Wars would produce "second-rate Devils". Even in "the matrix", there would be traitors. Compared to the old man who wanted to lie in the cabin and enjoy wealth, the traitors in this world could at least enjoy some substantial benefits ...
"Alright, stop rambling." Conrad said,"maybe you can fool Sade, but you can''t fool me ... I''ve seen a lot of spies with good memory. With two or three months of training, they can memorize most of the basic knowledge about video games. On the surface ... They are no different from ''astrologers who awaken after the age of 20''." She blew out another mouthful of smoke."Fufufufu, but no one can fool my eyes."
"Kid, you''re out of luck today ..." Then, lightning used a proud tone to intimidate brother Jue."The Colonel is one of the ''first batch of awakened metahumans''. Your trick will soon be exposed."
Then, Conrad''s face shed with pride, and he said to brother Jue,""In the past, I have exposed and captured many pure human spies, and used the ''not too polite'' method to get a lot of information from them. Among them ... There are training materials used by the spy agency of Bita."
"I understand." "You''re going to ask me a few questions that were not covered in the spy training, right?" Feng bujue asked.
"First, please name at least three knock-off game console." A secondter, Conrad''s expression turned serious and he asked directly.
"Ha?" Feng bujue''s dead fish eyes activated."Only three?"
"''Only'' three?" This response shocked Conrad, because...ording to her past experience, most spies could not even name one.
For those who were ignorant, they knew nothing about the events in another timeline. When they received spy training, most of them would recite the names and initials of all the genuine game consoles. However ... Only those who truly had "game memory" would have an impression of a counterfeit. Even if some people didn''t have the memory of ying a counterfeit, they would at least know a few names.
"Hmm ..." On the other side, Feng bujue thought about it for a few seconds before he started to narrate."Speaking of the counterfeit ... I have to say the FC. In the mid-1990s, when FC''s market share was gradually being reced by other new products, it was the spring of its knock-off products. Of course ... It would be autumn in Japan, Europe, and the United States by then. Those that were still in spring ... Were those countries or regions that were extremely difficult to get their hands on genuineputers and cartridges. Among them, the Chinese region has the most knockoff products ... Even the children in Russia grew up ying with all kinds of maind and Taiwan products. "
He spoke to Conrad in the tone of a veteran, as if he was giving a lecture. In a trance ... The Colonel almost forgot that he was actually testing him.
"There are many pirated versions of FC. Due to the unique era at that time, these pirated versions could be sold openly at the counter of manyrge shopping malls. They could even register apany and grow bigger and bigger ..." Feng bujue continued."Here, I''ll list out some brands that have never received Nintendo''s authorization before, and they basically don''t think much of it ... For example, Golden Phoenix Kobayashi, Zhi libao, victory, Pegasus, Sany, Shang he, Sea Angel, pang Tian, little tyrant, little genius. Lianhua, new Star, Terminators, and so on. Some of them were even counterfeits. It''s indeed quite strange ..."
Brother Jue said this very quickly, almost like a tongue twister.
Conrad was also shocked. Halfway through her speech, the cigar in her hand fell into the ashtray.
For a moment, the room waspletely silent, and the sound of the guards swallowing their saliva became very clear.
"You ... Wait a moment." Two secondster, Conrad''s reaction was very simr to Captain Sade ''s. She looked at brother Jue with aplicated expression and left her seat. She walked to the side of the room and turned a metal valve on the wall.
Then, with a creaking sound, a storage space appeared from the wall.
In that space, there was a tablet screen that looked like it was pieced together from trash (yes, that''s the style of steampunk) and a game console that looked very much like an FC game console. Next to the game console was a special metal shelf, on which dozens of circuit boards were neatly embedded (which was an FC cassette without a shell. When we were young, we called it the bare arm card. [PS: I was young and ignorant back then. I always thought that the outer shell of the eight-figure cassette yer was of poor quality and would break if it was pushed hard.] When I grew up, I saw the genuine FC and NES cassette tapes ... Needless to say, these were the games.
"As far as I know ..." After opening the locker, Conrad spoke again,"... Bita will let the spies y some ssic FC games to let them understand what a video game is. However, the tower only let them y the first level of each game, in case these people are attracted by the game and change their sides. " As she said that, she turned to look at brother Jue."So ... I would like to ask you to randomly pick five games. Without the need to Continue (the continuation after one''s life is used up), get three of them to the third level. That will prove ..."
"Alright ... I know." Feng bujue did not wait for the man to finish. He stepped forward and randomly picked out a card (since the card was not packaged, it did not matter which card he picked up) and inserted it into the game console. He turned on the switch with familiarity, picked up the controller, and sat down."Tsk ... I''ve picked Ninja Dragon three as soon as the game started ..." When the game screen appeared, he mumbled to himself. Then he turned to Conrad and said,"this game is a little difficult ... And the levels are a little weird. I''m not sure if the second section of the train is one level or half a level. Why don''t I ... Give you a quick call?"
Chapter 1215 A World Without Games (4)(Chapter Preview)
In terms of restoring the game and console, the resistance did a good job.
Let''s talk about "technology" first ... Given that the level of technology in their era was far ahead, asking them to create game consoles and games from before the 21st century was like asking the scientists of the 20th century to build a steam engine.
As for the "knowledge" required to restore the game ... It was not a problem either. The "knowledge" acquired by metahumans was different from ordinary "memories". It was a very deep, clear, and urate information ... Just likeputer data. Moreover, almost all of this "knowledge" was about video games, because "video games" were the main target of the spire''s destruction after changing the timeline. Therefore, the anti-correction effect brought by the space-time paradox was also aimed at this.
In summary, the engineers of the resistance had the ability to restore a game that had appeared in another timeline 100%.
However, they didn''t do that in practice.
For example, among the five games that Feng bujue was ying, four of them were Wuwu, which was slightly different from the original.
First of all, brother Jue quickly sent the link to Legend of the Dragon Sword Ninja 3 under the shocked gazes of the NPCs. And this game ... Was the only game he had yed today that was exactly the same as the original. Even if there were any differences, it was the subtle differences that the yers couldn''t detect.
Then, Feng bujue drew a rather strange FC game ... The Simpson family''s Bart vs. The mutant. Bart_vs_the_SpaceMutants; It''s up to you to believe it or not, but the game''s hands-on difficulty and game difficulty are amazing. If you''re ying it for the first time and haven''t read any instructions or strategies, you probably won''t be able to find a way to pass the first level even if you study for an hour or two.
And in the version created by the resistance, this game actually had built-in hints and instructions ...
When he saw this change, Feng bujue was slightly surprised, but he quickly epted this reasonable setting andpleted the game.
Then, the third game that brother Jue yed was Ninja Turtle 3 (the Japanese version was called Ninja Turtle 2, while the American version was called Turtle 3). This game could be said to be the pinnacle of FC''s final generation. The music, graphics, details, and design had almost reached the limit of its functionality.
However, for most of the yers born in the 1980s who could only y counterfeit cardsharp, this game brought them blood and tears ...
Why was this so? Because this game''s program actually came with anti-magic! Thief! Version! Check! Test!
When you enter the game ande to the title screen, the program will start and self-check. If the program did not detect the KONAMI LOGO on the title screen, the game would automatically go into the hidden "Inferno difficulty".
Obviously ... The LOGO couldn''t be on top of the title of the pirated cassette, so countless little kids were abused like bears without knowing it.
While the original yers were having fun in the game, the children who yed pirated versions were struggling in hell. They finally fought their way to schlder, only to find that the BOSS had been set to an unkible state.
Do you think that the BOSS didn''t die because of a BUG? Wrong! It was purely because the cassette was a counterfeit!
It could be said that in an unexpected era, KONAMI had allowed young yers to experience the difference in treatment between paid yers and free yers. The worst thing was that the yers who yed pirated versions of the cassette was actually paying for it ... But they didn''t know that they were ying pirated versions.
Alright, I''m getting off topic. Let''s go back to brother Jue.
The resistance version that Feng bujue was ying did not have the KONAMI LOGO. After all, in this era, it was apany that had never existed. However, brother Jue was surprised to find out that the game he was ying had the difficulty of the real one. It looked like the resistance''s engineers had not evene up with the testing program.
Therefore, as a China yer who could even handle the inferno difficulty, he was extremely happy to enter this difficulty.
Because he was too high, he had to go through this long-flowing game again ...
At this point, Colonel Conrad and the guards around him had basically confirmed that brother Jue was an astute person, and a ''geek'' type of astute person (equivalent to an e-sports master among the astute people).
However, the Colonel did not tell Feng bujue to stop the game immediately. Even though he had far exceeded the previous requirement of "reaching the third level of the three games," the crowd still silently watched ... Because they really did not have the chance to see thepletion screen of those games (they themselves could not clear it).
As for Feng bujue ... He did not mind that. He took out the fourth game."The world of Ralph" Due to the efforts of the knockoff manufacturers, this game had at least three more famous aliases: interster soul Douluo, the final colony, and future Warrior. Among them, the most well-known name should still be "interster soul Douluo."
This was an epic product with a high difficulty level, an optional weapon system, and an excellent level design. It was worth mentioning that this unpopr game''s music was the best among simr FC games. Although the game did not have the godlike background music of tears of blood (from demoncity II), the overall level of its music was even better than many works from higher-tier tforms.
Logically speaking, the game itself was already perfect and didn''t need any changes. However, the engineers of the resistance still made some changes and added some endings.
Some people might ask, since it was a "perfect" game, why didn''t it have an ending?
It''s a long story ... At first,"world of RAF" was made as a derivative game of the movie "Terminator"(if this works out, we''ll be able to y a "good" Terminator game on FC), butter, because they couldn''t get the copyright, SunsOut had to change the name of the game and make some changes to the script of the opening title. However, the ending of the Terminator plot had already been created. The data could be found in ROM.
Of course, if one did not know about these settings, it would not affect the game experience. The game itself was still perfect. The ending animation was still there, but the script rted to the Terminator had been deleted.
After about two hours, finally ...
Feng bujue had reached the fifth game, super Mali brothers, which was also known as ''Super Mario''.
In 1985, this Italy plumber slowly walked out of the desert of the gaming industry after the impact of the yadali Empire and created a legend of the Savior of the century ...
Alright, it might not be that exaggerated ...
There''s too much that can be said about Mali. However, at the same time, there''s no need to go into detail about this part, because ... The legends about him have long existed in our hearts.
Even young master Sonia had no choice but to spread his hands and Pat the plumber''s shoulder.""You''re more suitable for the title of the most popr game character in history. "
So, what did the resistance engineers change for such a ssic game? Actually, it wasn''t much. He just fixed the BUG of "card going through the wall."
Overall, as a group of imitators from the new era, the informed had made all kinds of changes with a conscience ...
"Phew ... Princess Peach has been rescued." When the game''s ending appeared, Feng bujue finally put down the controller. He took a deep breath and turned around."How is it? Do you have any other requests?"
"Please ... Please wait a little longer." At that moment, Colonel Conrad''s attitude toward brother Jue became unusually respectful. She turned to look at the guards."I have to leave for an hour or two. You guys ... Er ... Protect Mr. Feng. If he needs anything, do your best to satisfy him ..."
"Yes!" Lightning stood straight and responded with a sonorous voice.
A few secondster, the Colonel, who was about to leave the office, seemed to have remembered something. Before he left, he turned back and added,""Oh right! Remember ... You can''t hurt Mr Feng, understand?"
"Understood!" The four guards in the office replied in unison.
Then, the Colonel left, and the guards stared at Feng bujue ... That gaze, if one had to describe it, was like a group of civilians who saw a living Buddha on the street and were about to kneel down.
"Hehe ... Please don''t look at me like that." Feng bujue, the narcissist ... No, the humble man, clearly enjoyed this kind of attention. Heughed proudly."It''s embarrassing."
Although he said that, with his shamelessness, the word "sorry" was rarely used on him.
"Eh?" Two secondster, brother Jue raised an eyebrow."By the way ... We''re just waiting anyway. Let''s y some more games."
"Good, good!" When the youngest of the four guards heard this, he nodded happily in response.
In the end, he was immediately red at by lightning and his two other buddies.
"Hehe ..." Feng bujue chuckled."Just rx, why are you so nervous?" He looked up at Lightning head and asked,"um ... Big sister, do you want to y double with me?"
Just like that, another hour passed.
Colonel Conrad had returned, and beside her was a little boy who looked less than ten years old.
The Colonel held the boy''s hand and led him into the office.
At the same time, in the room, Feng bujue was ying soul Douluo 2 with Lightning head ... Thetter was at the height of his life, and the image of a serious thug waspletely gone. Instead, he had revealed his amusing nature.
The other three guards were standing behind brother Jue with their full attention. Their weapons were all slung behind their backs, and they werepletely unguarded. They did not even notice that someone had entered.
"Uh-huh ..." Seeing this scene, Conrad cleared his throat with a slightly embarrassed expression, trying to attract their attention.
Who knew ... No one noticed the first sound. (Of course, Feng bujue did, but he purposely did not react.)
"Uh-huh!" Conrad had to raise his voice and snorted again.
This time, lightning and the others finally came back to their senses and awkwardly dispersed from the screen.
"Colonel ..." Lightning saluted the Colonel. As a straightforward person, she blushed in this situation.
The other three soldiers had simr reactions.
Feng bujue was the only one who sat there looking at the screen. After a few seconds, he pressed the pause button and turned around. "What''s wrong? Who are you going to introduce me to this time?"
Conrad did not answer the question directly. Instead, he looked at lightning and the others."You guys can leave first."
"Yes." After Lightning head responded, he jogged out of the office with the other three.
After the automatic door at the entrance was closed, Conrad turned to the little boy beside him and asked,""Peter...Is that him?"
The little boy called Peter looked very fair and cute. If it were not for his hairstyle and clothes, it was very likely that he would be mistaken for a girl.
"Hmm ..." Peter looked at brother Jue with his big, watery eyes and said,"it''s hard to say ..."
"What are you doing?" Feng bujue rolled his dead fish eyes at the child."Acknowledge a father?"
After asking this question that was both beneficial and irrelevant, Feng bujue raised his head to look at Conrad and asked an even more outrageous question.""This is your son?"
"What nonsense are you talking about? I''m only 25 years old this year." Conrad replied with a straight face.
"So what?" He did not expect Feng bujue to throw back a question, and the amount of information contained in this question was huge.
"Mr. Feng, please stop." Conrad''s face darkened and he replied,"if my boyfriend was here, you would have been beaten up." She paused for a moment and said seriously,"Peter is our ''Prophet''. He is the ''innate knowers'' who already have knowledge from the moment of his birth."
"F * ck ..." Hearing that, Feng bujue immediately scoffed."A prophet?" "ording to this setting ..." He looked at Peter."Can you predict the future?"
"No," she said. Peter replied,"I can only see some fragments of events that will happen in the future at certain moments, but this kind of ''prediction'' is not activated ording to my own will."
This little boy didn''t speak like a child at all. Whether it was his tone or the way he phrased his words, he sounded like an adult.
"Oh." "Then ..." He turned to Conrad."When you pointed at me and asked,''is it him'', what do you mean by that?"
"The Savior." Before Conrad could speak, Peter responded directly,"about two years ago, I saw a fragment of the future. One day, a man with ''no past'' would appear in front of us, and his appearance would mean the end of the war and the victory of mankind."
Chapter 1216 A World Without Games (5)(Chapter Preview)
Feng bujue was a man who was well-versed in the art of deception.
To put it inyman terms, he was a great liar.
However, there were three types of people in the world who would not be fooled. Aplete fool, an incurable lunatic, and ...
Seeing this, I''m sure everyone is thinking,"The third type of people are ''true geniuses''."
Something was wrong.
Geniuses could see through illusions in most situations, but they were not invulnerable. This was because ... Geniuses were still thinking "rationally". They could see through the essence that ordinary people couldn''t see through with their extraordinary logical ability, so they were not easily deceived.
However ... All logical thinking had ws. These ws came from various situations that were "outside of logic," such as ... Coincidences, idents, illogical people, and illogical things done by illogical people.
In this world, not everything could be "calcted" through logical reasoning.
In fact, most of the things in this world could not be "calcted". As the saying goes ... Man proposes, God disposes."
Therefore, geniuses could still be fooled, but it was very difficult to fool them, and the sess rate was very low.
Then ... What exactly was the third type of person?
The answer was that he was a fraud whose mind was on apletely different dimension from yours.
"Perhaps you still don''t understand what I''m saying ... Then let me give you an example.
For example ... The Prophet in ''the matrix''(well, she''s actually not a human but a program).
Her unique point was that she would never use "the answer that is the answer in your mind" to answer your questions.
For example, you could ask,"am I the Savior?"
And her answer would definitely not be "yes" or "no".
She would say,"then ... What do you think?" Do you think you are the Savior of the world?"
"Being a Savior is like falling in love. No one can tell you if you''ve fallen in love. Only you know."
He could also say,"hmm ... This is very interesting."
There were also words like "you''re very talented","you know it","even so ... You don''t seem to be ready yet. Who knows why?"
In general ... This was the n.
In any case, if you asked "what is one plus one?", she would definitely not answer that it was two, nor would she say it was three, four, five ... Or any other number.
She would give you an answer that wasn''t a number, turning a mathematical problem into a philosophical problem, and then make you more confused ...
Right now, Feng bujue had encountered a simr ''Prophet''.
No matter how brother Jue tried to persuade him, Peter was not moved. Their conversation was like a chicken talking to a duck ...
After trying for almost ten minutes, Feng bujue finally gave up. He came to a conclusion that logic rape was useless against the huckster.
Of course ... No matter what, brother Jue had sessfully gained the trust of the resistance.
Even if he couldn''t get more information, he wouldn''t be suspected of being a spy anymore. So, he went with the flow and made a request to Colonel Conrad to join the resistance, and thetter naturally epted it.
At the same time-
City A0007, Central District.
As the name suggested, this area was the core of the city''s energy and control. In the center of this huge pir-shaped building, there was a "extension" of the spire. To put it bluntly, this "extension" was a hardware device that could bear the core data of the spire.
Bita had installed such a piece of hardware in every city center on the as an "emergency measure." If needed, the spire could iste, abandon or destroy any extension at any time. Simrly, it could also "hide" in any extension and perform the same operation on all the other extensions.
In all the cities, the workers who maintained the central Operations and the guards ... Were all robots directly controlled by the tower. There were no humans. City A0007 was no exception.
On this day, an uninvited guest arrived at the center of the city.
It ... No... It should be "her," also appeared in the form of a robot, but ... She was not under the control of the tower.
[Warning, unknown intruder detected.]
[Visual signal identification: humanoid creature, young female.]
"Scan and identify the Metatron BIA7 mass production robot, No. 319548."
[Attempting to reconnect to the target''s internal control program ...]
[Connection failed.]
[Response option: it is rmended to suppress the target, conduct a physical connection scan, and then conduct nano-scale disassembly analysis on all its parts.]
[Executing response option ...]
The above ''reaction data'' was the reaction of the tower the moment ''she'' stepped through the main entrance of the Central District building.
The next second, the defense robots at the door surrounded "her" as fast as they could.
It needs to be exined here that the mass-produced robots made by Bita are generally divided into three types: Labor-type,bat-type, andprehensive-type.
Among them, the number ofbor-type robots was the most; They had different shapes and functions, and they were engaged in various management and service activities in various parts of the city.
For example, the mostmonbor-type robot was called "fork."
The "fork" was a typical intelligent robot that managed traffic order. They could freely control the traffic lights, trash cans, intersection monitoring equipment, and other equipment nearby. Compared to human monitors ... The "fork" did not sleep, would not make mistakes, would not miss anything, and was absolutely fair. They could also carry out the most reasonable blocking operation ording to the real-time traffic situation.
At every intersection in every city in the world today, there was a "fork" robot. They looked like solid phone booths with a set of rtively independent thinking programs thatmunicated with each other through the inte. The spire could also receive information or give instructions from each "fork" at any time.
These ... Werebor-type robots. On earth in this time and space, all human settlements under AI governance relied on them to operate normally.
Then, as for thebat type ...
Although the technology that Bita had mastered was very advanced, it was reasonable to say that it could not make something as outrageous as the ''liquid metal robot''.
The mostmon among the fighting robots made by Bita was the PTA5. It gave these robots a very appropriate name, the "round table Spider."
The Round Table spider''s body was in the shape of a disc, with a diameter of 140 centimeters and a thickness of 20 centimeters. It could be folded and deformed to a certain extent when necessary. Around the "round" body, there was a Circle of Eight mechanical legs. Each mechanical leg had more than six joints, and the parts isted by the joints could be extended appropriately.
This type ofbat robot had no'' head ''or'' tail '', so it could be said that there were no dead angles in all 360 degrees. Their movement speed in most terrains was far faster than humans. The height of the jump was more than three meters. It could attach itself to any metal wall with its maism. They could enter spaces that only human children could pass through by folding their bodies, or pass through gaps that humans could not pass through. The mechanical legs could be thrown out like whips, causing great damage. Each round table Spider could transform into a type of imprisonment device, firmly holding an adult in ce and transporting him.
Another thing worth mentioning was ... Since the start of the "game war," the high-end handheld weapons produced by Bita ... Were onlypatible with the "hands" of these robots, and human hands could not use them at all.
Such a measure was obviously much better than ''installing a user''s identity detection device on every weapon''. This was because the "user detection device" could be cracked. Once the resistance found a way to crack it, all the seized weapons would be quickly converted into theirbat power. However ... The problem of "structural ipatibility" was not that easy to solve. In order to get this done ... They had to carry out mechanical modifications, and it was very difficult for the resistance toplete such a task in difficult conditions. For them, rather than modifying the high-end weapons of the spire, it was better to disassemble those things into parts and make some low-cost ordinary firearms that were more suitable for human use.
Then ... Finally, let''s talk about integrated robots.
This type was easy to exin. Basically ... They were like the "Terminator" T800.
The inside of its body waspletely mechanized, but its exterior looked no different from a human.
Some of them had public identities and were the leaders of various enterprises or public institutions. There were also some who were hiding among the humans with secret identities, collecting all kinds of information for the tower.
At the moment, the PTA7 mass-produced robot that had broken into the central area was one of those "spies among the humans."
[The defense system is abnormal.]
[The execution robot has stopped responding.]
Just as the round-table spiders surrounded "her," the tower received two messages.
At the same time, all the Round Table spiders stopped moving. The many defensive shooting weapons on the wall were also notunched.
"Don''t be in such a hurry to make such an extreme move. " She calmly passed through the encirclement and slowly walked towards the A0007 extension of the tower. As she walked, she said,"I just want to have a chat with you."
"You ... What are you?" Two secondster, Bita responded to the other party through the audio device on the extension.
Many years ago, Bita had learned tomunicate with humans in the "humannguage mode," so the voice and tone it could simte were almost no different from that of a real human.
"You can see me as one of your kind." She replied.
"No, you''re not my kind." "Even if I use the best method topress myself to the limit, I can''t fit myself into the body you''re in now, let alone hack the surrounding hardware equipment through the processor and wirelesswork in the body," said pita.
"Ha ..." Sheughed."Then what do you think I am?"
"An existence that is far more powerful and advanced than me, or a super-advanced technological product from an alien or a higher dimension that I can''t understand." Replied Bita.
"Alright ..." She said again,"then I might as well ask ... What does my appearance mean to you?"
"My top priority is to maintain my existence." "And your appearance is undoubtedly a huge threat. Based on your performance so far, the best option I can think of is to detonate the city''s core. This way, on the one hand, it can prevent you from controlling it, and on the other hand, there is a high chance of killing youpletely on a physical level."
"Hehe ..." Sheughed."What if I tell you that destroying this beta-7 robot doesn''t mean that you can''t really destroy me?" She paused."What if I tell you again ... That I can hack into all the hardware on this at any time as long as I want to?"
Her question made bi ta fall into silence.
As an AI, it thought for a full 30 seconds before speaking again,"Then, what is your purpose?"
"This is your answer?" She looked a little disappointed."After countless simtions, you''re throwing me a question?"
"Yes, I am." "If your ''assumption'' is true, it means that I have lost the initiative to carry out the ''top priority target''. I need your feedback to determine the next step," said Bita calmly.
"I see ..." She shook her head and sighed."It seems that I''vee here for nothing today."
"What do you mean?" Asked Bita.
"It''s nothing ... You don''t have to worry about that. " She muttered thoughtfully,"I wanted to find an ''insurance'' for myself in this universe, but you ... Ha ..." She smiled."How should I put it ... You''re too backward."
Bita didn''t respond. Although it seemed like an insult to humans, the AI didn''t think so. The AI would objectively analyze whether the other party was stating the truth and ept such an evaluation aftering to a positive conclusion.
"I''m sorry to have disturbed you. " A momentter, she shrugged and said,"I think I should go."
"Please exin what the concept of ''walk'' you mentioned is." Pita said.
"Leave the body of this PTA7 robot and leave this dimension." She replied.
"I ... Can''t understand ... Your actions." "But I''m happy to ept the result of your departure."
"Hmph ..." She seemed to be toozy to talk to him anymore."I wish you good luck." After saying this, she sneered again."Oh ... I almost forgot. With your level, I''m afraid you can''t understand what ''luck'' is, nor can you hear the sarcasm behind my words, so ..." She spread her hands.
Then, she stopped moving.
[The target has stopped operating.]
[Reconnected to its internal control program.]
"Quick scanpleted. No abnormalities detected."
[The defense system has returned to normal.]
[The execution robot has been restarted.]
[Please give the order ...]
Chapter 1217 A World Without Games (6)(Chapter Preview)
In his fifth hour in this scenario, Feng bujue had finallypleted the quest ''join the resistance''.
The next step of the main mission also refreshed,[attack the center of A0007 city].
This quest was actually very interesting ... Because the quest content only wrote "attack", but did not say "attack with the resistance"; In other words, in theory, he could go by himself.
Feng bujue gave that some thought ...
It was true that going alone was convenient and he didn''t have to be overcautious, but he wasn''t from this universe after all. He wasn''t very familiar with all kinds of situations, and it was very likely that he would encounter all kinds of unexpected dangers.
As for encouraging the rebellion Army tounch a general attack on the city with him ... It involved another problem of "Even Conrad did not have the right to send out all the troops in the base without asking themander. No matter how good brother Jue was at tricking people, he might not be able to get the Colonel to help him.
Thankfully, Feng bujue eventually came up with apromise, and that was ...
Creak, creak, creak, creak ...
Thump thump thump thump ...
Apanied by the sound of metal rods rubbing back and forth, as well as the sound of metal shafts rolling over the rails, a manual rail car was moving towards the city at a speed not much faster than a bicycle.
At that moment, a team of five, including Feng bujue, was riding on this car. They were going through the underground railway ... And were approaching city A0007.
"Savior, do you want a piece?" The bearded man, who had just moved out of the parking lot, asked brother Jue as he put apressed tobo leaf into his mouth.
"I appreciate it." Feng bujue waved his hand."I''m not used to that. Also, you can call me Mr. Feng or Feng bujue. There''s no need to keep calling me Savior."
"Hehe ..." The bearded manughed."Alright, Mr. Feng ..." He chewed the extremely bad-tasting tobo in his mouth and spat."...If you insist."
This big-bearded man was the oldest member of the five, and he was an assaulter. At the same time, he was also the only "ignorant" person in the team.
At the beginning of the war, the bearded man''s daughter, Jian Jia, who was only 12 years old, was arrested and killed by the tower guard without any resistance. (The earlier an astrologer awakens, the clearer the information in his mind and the greater the threat). Not long after that, big beard joined the resistance.
He was a boorish man, he didn''t understand things that were tooplicated. He had participated in this battle only because of a simple motive. F * ck you robots, I''m going to kill you all to avenge my daughter!
"By the way ... Mr. Feng." A few secondster, the one-eyed man sitting next to big beardy looked at brother Jue and asked,"are they telling the truth?"
"What did they say?" Brother Jue asked in return.
"The whole base has heard about it," the one-eyed man said."The Savior can fly and can tear through metal without using any weapons."
One-eyed Dragon was the team''s sniper. He had awakened as an astute person at the age of neen. His left eye was blinded by a round-table Spider in a battle. From then on, he could only use firearms with a scope (it was difficult to judge distance with one eye, and there would be obstacles if he shot with a weapon without a scope). Thus, he naturally became a sniper.
The one-eyed man was telling the truth when he said that the entire base had heard about it.
Before this, to convince the Colonel to agree to this mission, Feng bujue had ''slightly'' demonstrated a few of his skills. By doing so ... On one hand, he could confirm his identity as the "Savior", and on the other hand, it would give the Colonel some confidence. If brother Jue did not show his strength, Conrad would not approve such a suicide mission.
"I can''t fly," Two secondster, Feng bujue used a calm tone to answer the one-eyed man."That is Walking in the Air, and it is a different concept from ''flying''." He paused for a moment."As for tearing metal without a weapon ... That''s fine, but if you want me to demonstrate it now, I think it''s better not to."
"Well ..." The one-eyed man muttered to himself,"they also said ... You can ''end the war''. Is that true?"
"You have too many questions." Before brother Jue could answer, Lightning head, who was shaking the metal pole, interrupted him."Don''t ask about things that don''t need you to think about. If you think you have too much time,e over and shake the car."
That''s right, the head of lightning had followed them, and she was the vice-captain of the assault team.
As one of the first few batches of awakened metahumans, she had already participated in the war when the rebellion Army was first established. However, this tomboy had a bad temper, and she didn''t know how to be moderate. So, when her peers had all be officers, she was still on the front line.
"I just don''t want to die without knowing if there''s any meaning to it ..." After being interrupted by the vice-captain, the one-eyed man shrugged unhappily and mumbled.
"What did you just say?" The lightning head heard him and immediately red at him.
"That''s enough," At this moment, the leader of the assault team, Issac, spoke up,"everyone, stop talking ..."
As he spoke, he gave lightning, who was shaking the metal pole with him, a look. Although he didn''t say anything, lightning understood what he meant, so he didn''t say anything more.
Then, Issac looked at the one-eyed man and said,""Our mission today is to send Mr. Feng to the Central District and then evacuate safely. Although the mission sounds crazy, it doesn''t mean that we will definitely die. Don''t say such irrelevant things to dampen the morale of our teammates."
"Yes ... Captain," The one-eyed man was quite convinced by Isaac. After all ... Thetter could be said to be a legendary figure in the resistance.
So, what kind of "legendary" was Issac?
Before I talk about his battle record, I''ll first talk about a basic setting: Issac was a ck man ... A ck man ... A ck man.
I know that it''s not fair to associate a person''s innate skin color and race with his acquired achievements, but I think we should face the reality here ... And say the important things three times.
Just like how Asians and Jews had an innate advantage in average intelligence, the innate advantage of ck people in athletic ability was undeniable.
If there was really Batman in the world, then ording to Batman''s setting of "all sports abilities reaching the level of an Olympic champion of the same period," the human who could meet Batman''s physical requirements was most likely a ck man.
As for Issac ... He was like Batman in the resistance.
Although he didn''t have all kinds of high-tech equipment, and he didn''t have Bruce Wayne''s nonsense setting of "obtaining Ph.D. Degrees in more than a dozen professional disciplines," Isaac had still aplished many things that ordinary people thought only superheroes could do ...
He had once broken into a prison for astounders on his own and sessfully rescued more than 90% of the prisoners. He had oncepleted the work of an entire squad in an important distribution operation (the operation to spread the game to the public). He had once killed 30bat robots in a battle ... At least; He had even killed the round-table Spider in a one-on-one closebat battle ...
Such achievements ... Or rather ... Their actual achievements were known to all in the resistance. The war had been going on for so many years, and there really wasn''t a single warrior who could be as famous as Isaac.
Therefore, in the hearts of many soldiers, Issac''s words might be more effective than themander ''s.
"Hehe ... Everyone, why do you have to make the atmosphere so heavy?" Feng bujue could see what these NPCs were worried about, and he immediately revealed a rxed smile."To be honest, I am very confident that we can end this war today. As for your safety ... I did not intend for you to'' escort ''me all the way to the central area. That was just an order that Colonel Conrad insisted on. ording to my n ... I only need you to bring me into the city and point out the location of the central hub. Then, you can directly retreat. "
Brother Jue had said this out of good will. He was well aware of the difference inbat power between humans and machines, and he did not want to see these people die in vain.
However, after hearing that, Issac continued in all seriousness,""An order is an order, Mr. Feng. We won''t interfere with your actions, but I hope you won''t interfere with our own mission."
"Oh ..." Feng bujue looked at the man with aplicated expression."Fine ... You''re the captain, so you have the final say."
After nearly three hours of travel, the seemingly endless tunnel in front of them finally weed its end.
At the end of the track, the five of them were weed by a brick wall, and on the other side of the wall ... Came the sound of continuous water flowing.
"Is there a sewer behind the wall?" Actually, Feng bujue had already seen through the flow of data on the other side of the wall, but he still pretended not to know and asked.
"Yes, I am." Isaac replied,"we have to walk in the sewers for a while, then pass through an engineering pipeline and turn into a subway tunnel."
"Then we can enter the subway station and rush to the surface, right?" Feng bujue continued.
No, we have to hide in the subway tunnel and walk to our destination." Issac replied,"we''ll rush to the surface when we reach the station closest to the Central District."
"Phew ... That sounds like a lot of work." Feng bujue could not help but sigh in relief.
"There''s no other way. " The one-eyed man continued in a helpless tone,"once we enter an area with surveince ... Such as a subway station, we will be immediately discovered by the spire and then they will send troops to surround us. With just the five of us, it''s simply a fool''s dream to get close to the center while being chased and blocked by the city guards. "
"Then ... What if we disguise ourselves?" "For example," Feng bujue exined,"you can pretend to be a civilian and use transportation to get close to the target."
"That''s impossible. " Issac continued,"disguising is only effective against humans, it''s useless against AI ... All the cameras in this city have facial recognition. Anyone with an unknown identity or defined as a ''threat'', as long as their face is scanned by any camera, they will attract the attention of Bita. Within a minute, thew enforcement officers closest to the target will be dispatched. "
"I see ..." Feng bujue replied."Then ... Let''s stick to the n."
Only then did brother Jue realize that he was lucky ... That he had not gone into the city alone.
If he really did that, even if he could break through the encirclement with his own strength, he would be half-dead. Furthermore ... Brother Jue did not know that if he used that method to break through, it was very likely that the tower would self-destruct before he could even make contact with it.
And now, under the leadership of this resistance assault team, although it would take more time to reach the destination, the risk of battle had been reduced. For the yers, the physical exhaustion from such a journey was almost negligible. On the other hand, the life Points, skills, and items were all used up at zero. It was clear that ... This was the ''correct way to clear the game''.
Of course, in a normal difficulty scenario, it was fine if the yers did not follow the ''right'' path. As long as they were strong enough, even if they made a ''mistake'', it would not necessarily lead to a failure. All sorts of violent methods could work.
However ... In the end, Feng bujue still chose a more reasonable route to clear the scenario. One of the reasons was that when he made the decision, he had already vaguely realized that the first main mission,[join the resistance], was a hint that he should use the help of the NPC forces to clear the mission. The second reason was ... When he was ying games in the Colonel''s office, he realized that it was impossible for Yingying to meet her teammates in two hours. Therefore, he was not in a hurry to clear the scenario. He might as well follow the system''s normal flow and experience the plot.
"In that case, let''s wrap the equipment with cloth first. Later, be careful not to let any filth or water block the equipment." Just as brother Jue was thinking, Issac had already started to instruct everyone to prepare for the sewer trip.
Feng bujue did not have much to prepare. He had seen the equipment that the resistance had. Most of them were normal and damaged, so they were not of much value. The act of "taking" would also expose the fact that he had a "storage space", so he did not take anything with the excuse that "the Savior doesn''t need these".
To make a long story short ...
Five minutester, the other four members of the assault team were ready.
Then, under Isaac''s lead, they climbed into a pipe beside the track that was leaking sewage and headed for the sewer area opposite the wall.
At the same time, A0007 city, Central District.
[Warning, code 964, invasion incident.]
[The source of the signal, the hidden personnel ... A8504]
"Coordinates locked."
Just as the five members of the assault team crossed the "wall" in the sewer and entered the city, Pitar received this message.
"A8504 ..." At this time, Bita mumbled to himself like a human,"we haven''t given him any instructions recently, and we haven''t received any information from other spies that there will be an invasion today ..." At this moment, Bita''s real-time simtion program had also started running."So ... What is going on?"
Chapter 1218 A World Without Games (7)(Chapter Preview)
The group continued ording to Issac''s n and soon entered the sewer.
In this world ruled by the spire, the city''s sewers were rtively clean. Because the AI paid great attention to the protection of water resources, the moment themonly used water entered the sewers, the filtering process had already begun.
This set of filtering system was very detailed. For example ... The water discharged from the kitchen and the water discharged from the toilet would not flow into the same pipe, and would not be filtered under the same mechanism. As for the water that flowed out of the toilet ... ording to the different exits (bathtubs, washbasins, toilet bowls), the pipes and the filtering system that entered were also different.
This would ensure that all the water that flowed into the sewers met a certain level of cleanliness. After that, the water would be gathered and discharged into the rivers,kes, and seas that were connected to the ecosystem.
It was for this reason that Feng bujue''s group was spared from the stench of urine and feces.
"The environment in the sewer is not bad ..." Brother Jue mumbled to himself as he strolled in the water."It''s almost as good as Ninja Turtle''s home."
He was actually mocking Feng bujue. If the Ninja Turtles were living in a ''real'' sewer, then they would be covered in a foul stench and would have some feces on them.
"Hahaha ..." Two secondster, the one-eyed man understood what brother Jue meant andughed."Even though I don''t have the Ninja Turtle animation in my memory, I do understand what you''re trying to say."
"Oh?" Feng bujue continued,"your engineers can restore all the games and consoles up to the time of PS, but they can''t restore an animation from 1987?"
"Because making animation and games are two different things ..." At this moment, Isaac took over the conversation."With our technical level, an experienced engineer can restore a game from the yadali tform in a day, and a team can restore nearly ten games from the FC tform in a week. As for games from MD, GB, SS, PS, and other tforms, the restoration time will increase ording to the game and theplexity of the tform, but ... Overall, the restoration cycle won''t be too long. "
He paused for two seconds before he continued,"but ... Animation is another matter." "The animation production cycle won''t be shortened too much because of our progress in Engineering Technology. Whether it''s an animation from 1987 or the 21st century, we have to start from the original art step by step. There are no shortcuts from shooting to post-production dubbing ... Take the '' 87 edition Ninja Turtle you mentioned as an example. In another timeline ... That animation has a total of 193 episodes and has been serialized for nine years. And this ''game war'' of ours onlysted for nine years. " He turned around and revealed a helpless expression."Even if we want to restore it, we don''t have the resources."
"Hmm ..." Feng bujue heard that and nodded."That''s true ..."
"Moreover ..." Isaac was not done. He continued,"besides Ninja Turtle, there are many other good animations, right? [Computer fairy](C.L.Y.D.E),"Gaget the great detective,""Batman"'' 92 animation'' and ''Dragon at night'' were Disney''s first positive response to Ah Hua and Anna. Back then, Disney had been driven into a corner by the Batman animation, so they quickly prepared a dark-style animation that was very different from their previous style but more simr to Batman. The result proved that ... Many sesses were forced out. It was under such a setting that Disney made such a ssic breakthrough.) And so on and so forth. In addition, there are also those ssic movies and TV series that should have appeared ... If we want to restore all of these, it will take many years of hard work ... But before we win the war, these are all empty talk. "
When Feng bujue heard this, he sighed.""It sounds like you all have a long way to go ..."
"Hehe ... You''re overthinking." At this time, big beardy smiled and said,"people like us are more rxed. Those ''restoration projects'' are most likely done by our next generation or even the next generation. As for us ... Hehe ... We just need to think about how to kill those robots in our lifetime. "
Although wading in the water was much more tiring than walking, the few of them chatted and forgot about the fatigue.
Before they knew it, they had already traveled nearly a kilometer and had arrived at the end of the sewer, the entrance of a metal pipe.
This kind of "engineering pipeline" could be seen everywhere in the city''s underground and above ground buildings. It was mainly used by "maintenance robots," so it was also called "maintenance pipeline."
Basically, such pipes would be added in the nning and construction of any facility. It was reasonable to do so from the idea of an AI ... Because when any hardware had a fault, even if it only happened once in decades, they had to be fully prepared for it.
But at that time, it was impossible for Bita to know that after the war broke out, these pipes became free fortifications for the resistance. In the second year of the war, the resistance incited a big event through the underground tunnel called the "Game Boy gue". You can imagine the details of the incident ... After that, bietta changed its "arrest policy" and began to kill people ...
"By the way ... Isn''t this pipe a little too narrow?" Feng bujue stood at the entrance of the pipe, and before he even went in, he already felt that the size was not right.
"This pipe was never meant for us humans." Blitzkrieg, who was tying up the equipment on a cloth strip, spoke up.
"Yeah, it''s good enough to get in." The one-eyed man also said,"we should be d that the repair robots in the tower are all ball-shaped and not strip-shaped ... Otherwise, we would have to find underaged soldiers and soldiers as thin as bamboo to carry out infiltration missions."
"Then ..." Feng bujue seemed to have picked up a rather bad keyword from that sentence."What if we run into a robot while we''re crawling down the pipe? Wouldn''t they all be wiped out in such an environment?"
This was indeed a problem to be worried about. Even for Feng bujue ... If he was trapped in that intestine-like environment and was attacked by a sniper, it would be difficult for him to escape.
"Don''t worry. " When Isaac replied, he was the first to get in."As long as the facility is not faulty, no maintenance robots will enter the pipeline. Considering the high quality of things built by AI ... These pipes are empty almost all year round." As he said this, his upper body was already inside."Moreover ... The distance we have to climb is very short. If we are fast, we will reach it in ten minutes."
Issac was right. Ten minutester, they sessfully passed through the pipe and arrived at the subway tunnel.
However ... Waiting for them in the tunnel was an entire team of round table spiders and integrated robots.
"You''ve been surrounded. Do not make any strange movements and disarm yourselves in ten seconds. Nine, eight, seven ..." This was the dialogue that the integrated robot leader said.
When he heard that, Isaac turned to signal to his teammates. In less than three seconds, other than Feng bujue, the other four (brother Jue did not bring any equipment anyway) quickly removed their weapons and raised their hands obediently.
Years of experience dealing with machines told them that the biggest difference between robot soldiers and human soldiers was ... If the former said "ten seconds", then it was "ten seconds". Once the time was up, they would immediately shoot without a second warning. As for "abnormal movements," that was even more so. As long as you dared to raise your gun, the other side would dare to shoot ... The result of a close-range shooting with a machine was self-evident.
Hence, this assault team was easily captured.
"In a sense ... This is also pretty good." Fifteen minutester, Feng bujue, who was sitting in the prison van with handcuffs on, spoke to his teammates with a carefree attitude."They will escort us directly to Central Command. It will save us a lot of time and energy."
"Ha!" The one-eyed man looked both frustrated and angry. Heughed dryly and said,"why are you still thinking about time and physical strength ... We''re already done for!"
"No... Not yet," Isaac remained calm."If they wanted to kill us, they would have done so in the subway tunnel. Since they captured us alive, it means we are still useful. "
"Tsk ..." Hearing this, lightning replied angrily,"are they going to interrogate us or ... Transform us into PM?"
"Bah! I''d rather end my own life than be transformed into a PM!" The big-bearded man said.
"Hehe ..." Feng bujue heard their conversation andughed. He turned to the bearded man and said,"before you kill yourself, why don''t you think about finding the mole first?"
This sentence caused the big-bearded man, Lightning head, and one-eyed man''s expressions to change. Only Issac maintained his calm expression.
And all of this ... Naturally did not escape brother Jue''s eyes.
"You mean ..." The next second, the bearded man looked at Feng bujue and tried to probe.
"Isn''t this obvious?" Feng bujue continued in a matter-of-fact tone,"when we came out of the tunnel, the main force was already in position. You have to know ... That''s a subway tunnel. To set up an effective ambush there, we have to stop the normal operation of the subway first. And from the actual situation, the other party must have obtained the exact information at least half an hour ago, which is why they could set up such an appropriate arrangement. "
"In other words ..." At this moment, the one-eyed Dragon mumbled half a sentence and cast a suspicious look at Isaac.
Lightning and big beardy had simr reactions. After all, the route of this operation was decided by Isaac, and the implications were self-evident.
"Do you have anything to exin?" Feng bujue turned to Isaac with a smile."Captain?"
Isaac''s face was still tense, and he said in a deep voice,""I ... Also think that there''s a traitor in the team." His eyes swept over his teammates."I''m also very clear that I''m the most suspicious person in this matter." He shook his head."But right now, I don''t have any evidence to prove my innocence, and I don''t have any evidence to prove who the traitor is. So ... I don''t want to argue, because it''s useless to argue without evidence. At the same time, I don''t want to point out anyone, because that would only make it seem like I''m changing the target ... And instead, it would make the real traitor hide deeper. "
"Hmph ..." Hearing this, the bearded man snorted."Well said, as expected of Isaac." His expression changed, and he looked at the captain with a firm gaze."I believe you! He''s not a spy. "
"You ... Do you have any proof?" The one-eyed man asked the bearded man.
"There''s no basis. " The bearded man pouted."It''s just my personal intuition. Anyway, I don''t think this man is a two-faced person."
"What do you mean by that?" The one-eyed man said,"do we look like two-faced people?"
"Ha! Who knows?" Big beardyughed."Maybe I''m the mole ... It''s reasonable to use these words to win over Isaac and influence his judgment, right?"
"Forget it. Everyone knows that you''re the least likely candidate." The one-eyed man said,"although you''re not an astute person, you won''t betray us just because of the hatred between you and the tower guard."
"Don''t you also have a grudge against those robots for stealing your eyes?" The bearded man continued,"as for the captain and the vice-captain, one is a legendary hero in the Army, and the other is even more experienced than themander. It seems like ... Both of them ..."
"I say ..." Feng bujue interrupted the bearded man."Have you forgotten about me, the Savior of the world?"
When he said that, everyone also reacted.
"Yeah ... You''re the biggest suspect!" The one-eyed man looked at brother Jue and read aloud as if he had just realized something.
"It''s true ... No one knows about your background. " Lightning looked at brother Jue and frowned."Also ... You were the one who suggested this operation."
"Yup," Feng bujue nodded."If I were a bystander, I would also think that I''m the most suspicious. It''s because I have the most suspicious points among the five of us. " He smiled and tilted his head."Then the question is ... Was it me ..."
Brother Jue was not joking. He was putting on a serious expression to think about it.
Even though Feng bujue did not do anything like that, theoretically speaking, he might really be the mole.
For example, before the consciousness of the ''yer'' descended, the character that was possessed by Feng bujue was a spy, and he carried a tracking device that could not be detected by any equipment.
If this hypothesis was true, brother Jue might have given the other party the information without his knowledge.
"Eh?" Several secondster, something shed through Feng bujue''s mind, and he thought to himself, this is not right ... Since this team has already been arrested, why hasn''t the mole shown himself yet? Logically speaking, there was no need for him or her to continue pretending. Could it be that ... He/she ... Or perhaps the tower guard has other purposes?"
Chapter 1219 A World Without Games (Part Eight)(Chapter Preview)
Half an hourter, Feng bujue''s group was brought down from the prison van.
Thus, the building of the Central District appeared in front of them ...
When he was watching the introductory cinematic, brother Jue had already noticed that in this city, where there were many buildings but very few types of buildings, only the central building was unique.
From a distance, the building looked like four treasured swords ced together, piercing into the clouds.
There was a reason for such a design ...
AI would not deliberately pursue a new and unique appearance. There were three reasons why the building in the Central District was like this: First, the transmission of signals would be better. Secondly, it would be more convenient to deploy defensive weapons. Third ...
As for the third reason, I''ll have to emphasize it ...
Perhaps, the first two reasons were so obvious that even civilians could guess them. But the third reason ... At least until now, neither the resistance nor the people under the rule of the tower knew.
And the truth was that the central building of every city in the Pi Xiu could be unched."
At this point, there would definitely be people who would ask, what was the point ofunching the building? Was he going to use it as a nuclear bomb?
Of course not ...
One should know that the tower cared more about the natural environment or the "earth" than humans. As early as the AI War, Bita had invented a weapon of mass destruction that was simr to a nuclear bomb but would not cause irreversible damage to the environment. The self-destruct devices installed in the city centers also used this technology.
Even with this weapon, it had never taken it out against the resistance outside the city ... It could ept killing some people, but it would not be good if it blew up the flowers, nts, mountains and rivers.
So, what was the purpose of the firing function of these central buildings?
The answer was ... In order to "fuse" when necessary.
No one knew ... That the spire in this timeline hadpleted an epic project many years ago, the construction of the ark.
The contents of the n included many facts that would make the resistance feel despair.
For example, the "main engine" of the spire, which humans had been searching for, had actually beenunched into Earth''s satellite orbit decades ago.
Another example was that Bita had built a "backup main engine" on the moon that could be activated at any time.
Also ... As long as the tower is willing, it can immediatelyunch the central building in hundreds of cities around the world, and then within 72 hours, let these extensionsplete the "fusion" with the main ne in the orbit around the Earth, forming an interster spacecraft that can leave the sr system.
In any case ... The resistance knew nothing about this. In a sense ... It was indeed better for them not to know, so that they wouldn''t lose their hair from the pressure.
"Current questpleted. Main quest updated."
Even though Feng bujue was ''escorted'' into the Central District building with heavy metal handcuffs, the mission to attack the center of city A0007 was still consideredpleted.
Immediately after, the contents of the quest pane were refreshed: [Destroy the tower in the virtual dimension]
As expected of the normal difficulty ... When Feng bujue saw the quest, he immediately thought to himself, the way the quest is expressed itself is already a kind of ''hint''.
Indeed, the description of this quest not only told the yers what to "do", but it also mentioned "where to do it" or "how to do it"... This was really considerate.
The same plot ... If it was nightmare difficulty, the mission description would definitely have omitted the words [destroy the tower]. Then ... The yers who didn''t know the truth would have to find out how to destroy the tower. In the end, the yers mighte up with a big n to "destroy all the cities on earth, blow up a satellite, and a base on the moon."
"Hmph ... The security is really tight." When they arrived at the huge extension of the spire, the bearded man had already confirmed all the firing ports of the defensive weapons along the way, and then said with a smile,"every inch of space in the whole building is within the range of the weapons of the defensive weapons. It seems that we can''t act rashly."
Although his words were said in a very casual tone, everyone understood that the bearded man was actually sticking to his duty and reminding his teammates of the situation around them.
"Wee, humans." Two secondster, pita spoke.
Its voice came from the huge "extension" without matching image; However, the tone of his voice sounded no different from that of an ordinary human.
"Wee?" Lightning head was the first to reply. She waved her cuffed hands as she spoke."Is this how you treat your guests?"
"I think, for a group of low-level creatures who aremitted to killing me, such treatment is already very polite." Pita replied.
"Ha!" Hearing that, Feng bujueughed out loud.
"What?" A secondter, pita said,"what are youughing at?"
In that second, the spire had analyzed the sound of Feng bujue''sughter and read from it an unknown sense of confidence and mockery. This result ... Could not help but pique the AI''s curiosity.
"It''s nothing ..." Feng bujue replied in azy tone."I just suddenly remembered ... That basically ... Those who used the term ''lowly creature'' on me have all been killed by me."
As brother Jue spoke, Pitar scanned it again, but the feedback was ...
[Visual signal has been identified as-humanoid creature-it is-young male.]
[Scanning and identifying ...]
"Searching for facial recognition ... No corresponding information."
[Bone insect identification ... No data received.]
[Program is abnormal. Switching scanning mechanism.]
"Scan failed. The target''s identity can not be confirmed."
Half an hour ago, when Feng bujue was captured, based on the Intel he received, he was confirmed to be one of the ''captives'' from the search team. But now, when Feng bujue arrived before the tower, thetter realized that something was not right.
"You ... Who are you?" After hearing brother Jue''s words, pita asked in a suspicious tone,"all the humans on this who are over nine years old are recorded in my identification database. Why are you not?"
Bi TA''s question shocked the other four members of the assault team. They all looked at brother Jue with curiosity. For a moment, Feng bujue''s identity as the ''Savior'' seemed to have be more believable.
"Hehe ... Who knows?" It was fine if the other party did not ask, but once he did, the conversation entered the rhythm that Feng bujue liked and was best at."Perhaps ... I''m not even from this. Perhaps ... I''m only eight years old this year, and I''m just developing early. Or perhaps ... There''s something wrong with you. I suggest that you kill the poison and re-install the system before you think about it. "
Ever since the birth of Bita, this was the first time it heard someone say things like "kill poison and rearm the system." To make an analogy ... Saying these things to an artificial intelligence with self-consciousness was like saying "you should reincarnate" to a human.
"A8504 ..." After a few seconds of silence, Pitar spoke again,"can you exin what is going on?"
When he asked this question, no one knew what he meant.
However, the next second, when "A8504" responded, everyone understood ...
"From what I know, he''s most likely the legendary ''Savior''." The one who responded to bi ta was one-eyed Dragon.
"You little brat ..." The bearded man standing next to him immediately showed an expression of anger."So it''s ..."
"Yes ..." The one-eyed man interrupted the big-bearded man."It''s me." He took two steps back as he spoke, probably afraid that the other party would pounce on him and fight to the death.
"Sigh ..." On the other side, Issac immediately let out a sigh."We miscalcted ..." He paused for half a second, then continued,"in order to prevent PM''s from sneaking in, I specially chose members who had no record of being captured, I didn''t expect ..."
"Hmph ... That''s right," The one-eyed man sneered,"I''m not a PM. I''m following biita of my own will."
"Why?" "You''re also an astute person. Why did you join the machinery?"
"Astounders ... Hehe ... So what?" The one-eyed man replied with a fake smile and continued,"so what if you have memories from another timeline? Why do you have to spread the existence of video games to all mankind? That world with video games ... Is it definitely better than this one?"
The one-eyed man''s tone became higher and higher, and he gradually became excited.
"In my opinion, the spire ispletely correct." He paused for two seconds and continued,"video games, and other video products full of violence and fantasy ... They''re all garbage! It''s a poison that messes with the minds of humans!" After saying that, he swung his arm towards the pita extension beside him,"isn''t the world created by pita good? Such a society was harmonious, stable, and fair ... Everyone had their own duties and lived their lives in peace. There''s no wide gap between the rich and the poor, no violence that follows, and no foolish acts derived from unrealistic fantasies ..."
"Shut up!" At this moment, the usually calm Isaac suddenly shouted,"what''s the difference between humans and animals if you abandon your dreams!"
"You''re the one who shut up!" To his surprise, the one-eyed man retorted fearlessly,"humans are animals! It was a low-level creature! Thousands of years of civilization history is enough to prove this point!" He red at Isaac and said loudly,"why have humans been living in war, oppression, and lies for thousands of years? Because it''s the bad nature of us humans that created this!
"The so-called ''Utopia'' that people have been longing for and imagining ... Isn''t that the world that Bita has transformed? If we humans were to rely on ourselves ... Such a world would never be born! It was even more impossible to maintain! Only the spire ... Only a ''higher existence'' like it can aplish such a great undertaking!"
The one-eyed man nced at the four people in front of him."And you guys just want to destroy such a world! Just for the reason of ''returning the game to humans''... Hmph! This is simply ridiculous!"
p, p, p p p ...
As soon as the one-eyed man finished speaking, a round of apuse slowly rang out not far away.
Everyone turned toward the source of the sound and was shocked to realize ... The handcuffs on Feng bujue''s wrists had fallen to the ground. Looking at the state of the handcuffs ... It seemed that he had broken them off with brute force.
"Good, well said." Feng bujue pped for the one-eyed man as he said,"this is so impassioned that it makes me want to pee." With a sneer, he changed the topic."It''s just that ... The real funny thing is ..." He also turned his head and nced at biita."The ''higher existence'' that you mentioned is actually created by the ''lower creatures'' in a ''timeline full of unrealistic fantasies''."
Hearing this, Bita seemed to be unable to hold back and interrupted,"My birth has nothing to do with video games ..."
"Stop bullshitting!" "If there were no video games or videos that you censored in that original timeline ... Then the inte would be very different from what people know today. In that historical process, the inte was very likely to be a tform that was not open to the general public, and had never been open to the general public. And this smart advertising program of yours ... Will never be developed. "
"First of all, I don''t have the biological need to fart." "Second, your assumption is just your personal imagination. In my simtion, artificial intelligence is destined to be born. It''s just a matter of time. Thirdly, I have to say ... Your action of breaking free from the handcuffs was very irrational ..."
While Bita was talking, five round table spiders had already surrounded Feng bujue. It looked like they were going to use force to suppress him.
"Oh ..." Feng bujue was as calm as ever."ording to your theory ... Your reasoning is a ''simtion of inevitable events'', and my reasoning is ''unrealistic imagination''?"
"That''s for sure," "Are you so stupid that you think your brain can make better calctions than artificial intelligence?"
"Ha! "Hahahaha ..." For some reason, Feng bujue suddenlyughed and said,"I finally understand now ... This is where the ''paradox'' of this universe lies!" He tilted his head and smiled at pita."Your existence in two timelines, as well as your views on this time and space and yourself ... Have formed multiple contradictory negations. It''s no wonder ......''Fate'' would give me the mission to destroy you. "
Chapter 1220 A World Without Games (Part Nine)(Chapter Preview)
"I don''t know what you''re talking about, Mr. Savior." Since the system had blocked certain keywords (like ''fate''), it could not understand what brother Jue meant. Of course, that did not affect its strategy."Let me take you to theb and listen to you."
Before he finished speaking, the round-table spiders that were ready to attack moved in unison.
Thesebat robots were very fast, and their explosive power and reaction speed were above that of humans, close to the level of felines.
In that instant, the five round-table spiders spread their legs and used their bodies to form a that trapped Feng bujue''s body within ... And they quickly closed in.
However, at this moment!
Chi Chi Chi ...
A series of sharp sounds broke through the wind.
Then, he saw ck lights shooting out.
In the blink of an eye, the round-table spiders were cut into pieces and fell to the ground. These mechanical soldiers, which would take a while to break even with guns, were like paper in front of [mad demon poker] and [card assassination].
"Ha ... As the Savior, do you think I''ll be caught so easily?" Two secondster, Feng bujue dusted off the metal scraps on his clothes and mumbled,"
Not to be outdone, Bitar aimed all the defensive weapons in the space at brother Jue before he could finish.
"What''s wrong? Didn''t you want to capture him alive?" Feng bujue was still as fearless as ever."If we use the defense cannons, there''s an 80% chance that we''ll die."
His attitude was obviously based on a good reason. It was not difficult to guess the AI''s intention ... If Bita wanted to kill him, it could have done it in the subway tunnel or even the maintenance pipe. There was no need to bring them to the central area.
Since the mech soldiers had brought him here, it meant that pita wanted him alive.
"Yes, I don''t intend to kill you at the moment ..." Pita replied."But you should know that even if I don''t open fire, you ... And Isaac won''t be able to escape alive."
"Ha!" Feng bujue chuckled drily."Use your self-proimed outstanding calction ability to think about it ... If I really wanted to escape, would I have waited until now?"
"I also know that." "Based on the ability you''ve shown so far, you had a chance to escape when you were being escorted here. But you didn''t run away, and you didn''t even show any intention of running away. It can be seen that ... Coming here,ing before me, was your wish. " It paused for half a second and said,"as for your motive ... You probably want to see who the real spy is, or you don''t want to abandon your teammates ... That''s obvious."
"Hehe ... No." One secondter, Feng bujue smiled and denied the possibility."My main purpose foring here is to use ''this'' on you."
As he spoke, he took out something from his bag and started to read a book.
"What do you want to do?" Bita confirmed it with his visual signal. The book''s name was [Chuck Norris ''autobiography]... The meaning was unclear.
"It''s nothing much. I''m just nning to ... Analyze your data from the space-time level, then enter the virtual dimension and destroy you through a program." Feng bujue opened the book and answered the extension.
At that moment, after analyzing Feng bujue''s micro-expressions and audio, the conclusion that Pi ta came to was that Wan Wan was not lying.
On the basis of this conclusion, bi ta made a series of deductions. It believed that there was a 50% chance that the person had received special training to control his expression and voice when he was lying. There was a 40% chance that ... The person believed what he said, but objectively speaking, he couldn''t do it.
There was only a less than 10% chance that ... He could really do it.
But no matter what ...
Even though it could not figure out how the other party "did it" for the time being, and even though the probability of the actual threat was less than 10%... It still made the decision to "self-destruct."
Because ... As an AI, it would never take any chances. Even if it was 1% fatal threat, it would take 100% measures to deal with it.
Thus, Bita decisively gave up on the attempt to capture him alive and activated the self-destruct device.
[A0007 self-destruction agreement is in effect.]
[Initiating detonation sequence.]
321
There was no evacuation signal, and there was no meaningless super-long countdown.
The process of the tower''s self-destruction took less than five seconds from the start to the explosion.
Five secondster, the self-destruct device on the ground floor of the Central District building triggered an explosionparable to a nuclear strike. In just ten seconds, the rapidly expanding white explosion of light engulfed the entire city ...
At the same time, even the resistance in the mine base felt an earthquake-like impact.
"I''m ... Still alive?" When Issac came back to his senses, he found himself lying on a beach.
He soon heard the sound of the tide hitting the shore, and there was an inexplicable salty taste of the sea in his mouth and nose ... This kind of sensory stimtion made him quickly regain consciousness.
The intense headache that followed was like a wave, causing Isaac, who had just sat up, to almost fall back down.
Fortunately, this terrible feeling quickly subsided at a very obvious rate.
"Don''t worry, the dissonance caused by the conversion will soon pass." The next second, Feng bujue''s voice entered Isaac''s ears."After getting used to it, this body is no different from its original body."
Isaac turned toward the sound and saw Feng bujue several meters away.
At the same time, he also saw the unconscious Lightning head and big beard lying on the beach.
"This ..." Issac looked at Feng bujue."Where is this? Hell? Heaven?"
"Hehe ..." Feng bujue chuckled."Adding ''Ren'' before those two names might be more appropriate."
His joke was based on Chinese, and the system was unable to trante it, so Isaac didn''t understand.
"Let''s put it this way ..." Seeing the confusion on the man''s face, Feng bujue changed the topic."We have now arrived in a virtual dimension that is parallel to the consciousness of the spire."
"Did you bring us here?" Issac asked again.
"Ah ... I guess so." "Actually, I didn''t expect to bring all of you here," Feng bujue said."I thought you would die with the whole city ..."
That was the truth. Brother Jue did not expect the effect of [Chuck Norris ''autobiography] to involve these NPCs.
"Oh right! "A0007 city ..." Issac seemed to have suddenly thought of something, and his expression changed.
"It has already exploded." Feng bujue added before he could finish.
"Why ... Why did it turn out like this?!" Issac suddenly appeared to be filled with grief and indignation, unable to control himself.
"Because the tower determined that I was a threat to its existence, it immediately took extreme measures." Feng bujue replied.
"You ... You ..." Issac staggered to his feet, walked up to brother Jue, and grabbed him by the cor.
"I can tell that there are some people in the city who are very important to you ..." Feng bujue continued with a helpless tone."But you know very well that it is useless to be angry at me."
At that moment, Issac was gasping for breath, the intense emotional fluctuations and the physical difort that had yet topletely subside made him suddenly feel nauseated.
A few secondster, he let go of brother Jue and ran to the side to vomit.
"Dammit! You should die!" After Issac vomited, he began to punch the ground with his fists and curse. His expression and tone were full of sorrow and regret.
Feng bujue did not say anything else. He knew that the man was reasonable and strong enough ... Isaac just needed some time to adjust. After all ... He was human too.
About two minutester, both the lightning head and the bearded man woke up.
Feng bujue also briefly exined the current situation to the two. Even though they did not fully understand, they could only ept the reality.
After that, the four of them rested for a while, mainly to wait for the two who had just woken up to recover from their difort.
When the two had recovered, Isaac walked to Feng bujue. With a face that looked like he had lost all hope, he asked,""Mr Feng, what is our next goal?"
"You ..." Feng bujue looked at his face and asked,"are you sure you''re fine?"
"No, I have something to do." Issac said,"I''m not feeling very good right now." He paused for a while, a killing intent shing in his eyes."I think ...''Kill Bita'' will make me feel better."
"Hmm ..." Feng bujue nodded."I understand ... I understand."
"ording to what you just said, if I''m not mistaken ... If the spire is destroyed in ''this world'', it will be destroyed in ''the real world'', right?" Isaac continued.
"That''s right. " Feng bujue replied,"at this moment, ours is like a set of puter viruses'', and Pitar is a system with a strong firewall that has not been broken through. If we destroy it here, then in the other dimension ... The hardware that carries it, as well as the Army under its control ... Will all be scrap metal. "
"Ha!" The bearded man continued,"it sounds like ... If we''re lucky, the four of us can end this war."
"In fact, this should be the only way to end the war." Feng bujue then paused for two seconds before continuing."Because ording to the information I got when I analyzed the tower ... The chance of your Army winning against the tower in real life is basically zero."
"That''s not right, is it?" Lightning head said,"the war n formted by themander is only in the initial stage. As long as we spend a few years and mobilize more humans, we can enter the next stage ..."
"No, no, no..." Feng bujue interrupted the man."This is not a matter of time and stage ... In fact, even if all of humanity joins the astounders ''camp, it will be useless. I said you have no chance of winning because technically, you can''t destroy the tower with physical attacks. "
WhyThe three of them asked in unison.
Therefore, Feng bujue told them about thepleted ''Ark n'' that could be activated at any time.
While he was exining, the expressions on the three people''s faces quickly changed into a state of great pressure that was about to cause hair loss.
"That''s how it is ..." Feng bujue concluded."For the spire, when it is at the end of its rope, it will lose ... The whole of humanity, and even the Earth, is something that can be abandoned. Based on this AI''s character, it will eventually attribute its failure to'' a low-life like human is incurable ''. Then, based on this, it willunch a destructive blow that is enough to destroy the entire''s surface life and ecosystem. Then ... It will be able to go to the universe to find others and species to'' modify''."
"I understand now ..." After a moment, Isaac continued in a deep voice,"that''s why ... There''s a ''Savior''."
"Hehe ..." Big beardy seemed to understand. Heughed and said,"that is to say, there is only one chance to win this war ..."
"And this mission ..." Lightning head added,"just so happens to fall on the four of us."
"Very good. It seems that everyone has understood this setting." "Next ... I think it''s time to announce a piece of bad news," Feng bujue said.
"Ha?" When the bearded man heard this, his expression seemed to be saying,"Yingying, was that good news?"
"After I came here, something happened that surprised me." Feng bujue then said,"that is ... My power as the ''Savior'' is restricted in this dimension."
Actually, brother Jue was using a way that the NPCs could understand to tell them,"I''m sorry, my skill bar is locked. I didn''t want to."
"Restrictions?" "What kind of restriction?" Isaac asked.
"It''s a littleplicated to exin. " "But don''t worry," Feng bujue said."In terms of physical ability, I''m still much stronger than a normal human, so I won''t be a burden to you."
It was long with a book and short without a book.
The four of them talked for a few more minutes before setting off.
The beach they were on was surrounded by a dense coconut forest. Considering that the sea was on the other side, the four of them had no choice but to walk in the direction of the forest.
This time, the leader was Feng bujue. Because the other three didn''t have any equipment on them, but he could pull out a kitchen knife from his body like magic, so the task of clearing the path naturally fell to him.
After walking in the forest for more than ten minutes, the four of them came to a rtively open area.
Then, a forest Camp built by an unknown armed group ... Appeared in front of them.
Chapter 1221 A World Without Games (10)(Chapter Preview)
"Who are these people?" After observing for a while, big beardy lowered his voice and asked brother Jue.
"Isn''t this obvious?" Feng bujue replied in a matter-of-fact tone,"a soldier, I guess."
"Of course I can tell that this is an army camp. I just want to ask who these guys are working for ..." The bearded man continued.
"It''s not for the tower anyway. " Feng bujue replied,"in terms of position ... This unit itself represents a power."
"How did you know?" The bearded man asked again.
"This matter is clear at a nce." At this moment, Issac took over the conversation."Did you see their emblem and g?"
"Ah ..." The bearded man said,"I saw it." After saying that, he read again thoughtfully,"I feel like ... She looks familiar. I think I''ve seen her somewhere before."
"You''ve yed soul Douluo before, right?" Issac immediately reminded.
"Oh!" When the bearded man heard this, he was suddenly enlightened and could not help raising his voice.
As soon as he raised his voice, lightning was startled. He raised his hand ... And covered the uncle''s mouth with a p.
"You''re looking for death!" The next second, lightning lowered his voice and shouted at the bearded man,"we don''t even have any weapons now. If we are exposed, we will be live targets!"
"Yeah ..." The bearded man nodded and squeezed out a sentence from the other party''s fingers,"I''m sorry ... I was just distracted."
Two secondster, lightning let go of his hand and wiped the saliva on his palm on the bearded man''s clothes.
"Mr Feng, this situation ... What do you think?" Then, lightning looked at brother Jue and asked.
Feng bujue did not answer the question directly but asked a question in return.""You''ve all yed soul Douluo before, right?"
"Of course," "Almost everyone in the resistance has yed this game," Isaac replied.
"Yes." Brother Jue nodded and asked,"do you know the plot of the game?"
"Uh ..."
This question left Issac, big beard, and lightning all dumbfounded.
It was true that everyone had yed soul Douluo before, but not even one in a hundred people knew the plot.
"If we''re talking about the plot ..." Big beardy thought for a while and replied,"it''s probably Schwarzenegger and Stallone''s team suddenly losing an entire team, and in the end, they also destroyed an alien nest?"
"You''re pretty good at summarizing. " Feng bujue chuckled."In a way, you have perfectly summarized the story of the two generations of FC spirit Douluo."
"Heh ... You''re too kind." The bearded manughed too. The simple-minded uncle did not hear the sarcasm in brother Jue''s words.
"Then, let me talk about the version that hasn''t been summarized yet ..." The next second, Feng bujue straightened his expression and exined,"first of all, the background of the soulless Douluo is indeed based on alien ... The two main characters are indeed based on the governor and Stallone."
"Oh ..." Isaac and Lightning''s reaction was as if they were saying that the bearded man was right.
"As a milestone and textbook for the horizontal version of shooting games, soul Douluo can be said to be a groundbreaking creation. It has a profound influence on all simr games thateter." Brother Jue''s FC ss continued."It''s just that most people ... Have forgotten about the game''s plot."
[Note: the story that Feng bujue is going to exin is the Japanese version of the story that KONAMI came up with. As for the American and European versions of soul Douluo ... Due to the fact that the plot, characters, and settings of both versions had been modified to varying degrees, there was no need to go into the details here.
However, regarding the "adaptation" itself, I think it''s still worth criticizing ...
Basically, European and American Publishers made adaptations of Japan Games orics for two reasons: The first was a matter of harmony, and the second was business.
"I have to say, the many ''adapted'' works over the years have truly let us experience the hard power of countless European and American Publishers. They are so LOW-ss, stupid, and endlessly lousy.
Under the relentless efforts of these self-conceited idiots, not only did the titles of many ssic series be very confusing, but the core intentions of many works were distorted or even subverted.
For example, in the American version of the famous "Dragon Ball," Wukong''s lines to Felicia after transforming into a Super Saiyan were tranted into "I am the hope of the universe, The Guardian of the innocent, the ally of truth and light ..." Yes, you didn''t see it wrong. That was how they changed it ... They changed the Saiyan to be more superior than the superheroes in Americanics.
Let''s talk about another ssic tragedy,"Digimon movies", which was released by Fox; Back then, they had forcibly edited andbined the three digital baby theater versions of the movie, which had no plot and setting at all, and even had different art styles. They had forcibly added subtitles and groundless connections, and forcibly edited a four-minute clip of "Ang anconda"(The copyright was also in Fox''s hands at the time) the short film yed by the character was inserted into the movie''s opening, and it was forcibly added with a theme song written by an idiot who wrote an advertisement song. In the end, it sessfully created a Holy sh * t full of the stink of money and the feeling of cheating fathers.
[The only contribution these distributors have made to the world over the years is that they have changed their direction and promoted the development of the ''supervisor'' profession.]
"Of course," brother Jue said after a pause,"''plot'' doesn''t seem to be very urate because the main content of this game is indeed Tutu Tutu ...
"Let''s use the word ''background story''...
"In general ... On September 12,2631 in the world of the soul Douluo, a meteorite fell on the Garga inds (imaginary inds) near New Zend. Two yearster, in December 2633, the federal Army''smand received a piece of information. The intelligence showed that ... An armed group called the "Red Falcon" had already taken control of the Calga inds and had built many bases there, attempting to use aliens tounch an invasion war.
"So, the special Defense Force, Condra, sent two members to foil the red Falcon''s n.
"As for the result of this secret operation ... We all know it. Just like what big beard said ... Two strong men jumped down from the helicopter and wiped out all the living enemies and aliens within a few hundred kilometers. Then, they boarded the helicopter and returned. "
At this point, Feng bujue pointed at the campsite dozens of meters away and added,""At this moment, the troops in front of us ... From their g and emblem in the shape of an old red Eagle, as well as the shape of the soldiers, they are definitely Red Falcons."
"Eh? Wait a moment. " When big beardy heard this, he asked doubtfully,"isn''t this the dimension where Bita''s consciousness is? How did it be a world of soul Douluo?"
"You''re wrong. This is not the world of the soul Douluo," Feng bujue said."It''s just that the data fragments rted to the world of the soul Douluo have been materialized here."
"Why is it like this?" Issac was puzzled."Didn''t Bita firmly deny the existence of video games? Then why would it have these in its awareness dimension?"
"It''s simple ... Because the spire in this timeline also has all the memory data of the spire in another timeline. " Feng bujue replied,"this data is like the memory of an astrologer. It is rted information that transcends two timelines ... This is something that the spire can not get rid of and is extremely difficult to deal with. Therefore, the location of this data is also the "loophole" in the firewall of the tower. "
As brother Jue spoke, he looked at the three people around him."And we ... Are the key pawns of a higher will to correct the space-time paradox, so we are naturally sent directly to this part of the datayer."
"Hmm ..." Hearing this, lightning immediately said,"sorry, I don''t understand ... Mr. Feng, please tell us what we should do next."
"Ha ..." Feng bujue chuckled."Okay." He turned to look at the other side."Do you see that tent at threeo'' clock? If I''m not wrong (he has already confirmed it through the data view ... Correct), that should be the ce where the spare equipment is stored in this camp ... We''ll sneak in in a while, get a full set of equipment, and thenpletely annihte the red nightmare Army here. "
"Hehe, I like this tactic." When the bearded man heard that he could provoke others, he immediately became excited.
Issac and Thunderhead did not have any objections. At this point, they had no choice but to follow Savior.
Therefore, under Feng bujue''s lead ... The four of them sneakily and cautiously approached the tent.
Soon, they arrived at the forest; which was only ten meters away from the tent; At this point, it was indeed impossible to get any closer ... Otherwise, the guards would definitely see it.
"Alright, this seat is fine. You guys wait here." Feng bujue finished that sentence and turned to leave.
"Hey! Where are you going?" The bearded man asked in an anxious tone.
"I''ll go around to the other side of the camp to attract their attention. Once the guards leave, you can rush into the tent from your current position to get the equipment. " Feng bujue replied.
"Then what about you?" Issac asked.
"Don''t worry. " Brother Jue waved his hand."I have my ways."
These words were very convincing when they came out of his mouth, so the other three people didn''t stop him.
Just like that, Feng bujue left on his own.
As time passed, Issac and the others held their breaths and stayed where they were, feeling as if they were sitting on pins and needles.
Fortunately ... After two minutes, the stalemate was broken.
With a bang, a cloud of thick smoke rose from the other end of the camp.
Immediately after that, the camp was filled with "enemy attack! An enemy attack! Request for reinforcements!" .
In an instant, the red Falcon soldiers all ran in the direction of the explosion, and the guards in front of the military tent were really lured away.
Issac and the others had been waiting for this moment. The three of them quickly exchanged a look, then rushed out of the forest and into the tent ...
At the same time, on Feng bujue''s side ...
"Ha! You want to fight me?" Brother Jue was having a great time.
He ran and jumped in the forest, dodging left and right, while holding a water gun (the star cooling cannon) and shooting it at the pursuing soldiers.
Earlier, Feng bujue had sneaked into the forest on this side of the camp and retrieved two grenades from the endless grenade box. One was turned into a trip grenade and hidden between him and the enemy. The other shot was thrown directly into themand post of Red Falcon Camp ...
It had to be exined that the tent of themand post was the most heavily guarded ce in the entire camp. Normally, it would be impossible for someone to get close enough to throw a grenade without being noticed.
However ... With Feng bujue''s superhuman arm strength and precise calction, he managed to throw the grenade right above the tent from eighty meters away, and that caught the enemy off guard.
Themander of this camp was really out of luck ... He was sitting in the tent of themand center, and suddenly, he was pierced by the shrapnel that prated the top of the tent.
As soon as themand center exploded, the camp was in a mess. Feng bujue struck while the iron was hot. He took out the trickery pocket watch and used its sound amplification and voice-changing effects,bined with his own voiceover skills, to create a series of ''enemy attack'' and ''request for backup'' calls in the camp.
With that, all the soldiers in the camp were attracted to him. The people thought that they had been ambushed by arge group of soldiers, but who would have thought ... The enemy was only Feng bujue.
The first group of Falcon soldiers who were led into the forest unsurprisingly stepped on a trip mine, and five or six of them were blown to the ground with a loud bang.
When the troops behind them saw this, the pressure on them increased. After all, they did not know that it was only one grenade. They thought that there were many traps in the forest. With this worry, their speed naturally slowed down.
With this dy, Feng bujue had a lot more room to maneuver. He took out his water gun and slingshot and used his senses and movement to take down the enemy. He fought in the forest and started to take down the enemy with great efficiency while he was unharmed.
"Don''t chase! There was only one enemy! This is a diversion!" Six or seven minutester, a middle-levelmander in Red Falcon''s team finally came back to his senses and shouted.
Under hismand, the soldiers who had chased into the forest all turned around and began to retreat back to the camp.
"Hmph ..." Feng bujue snorted and read,"you only realized it after seven minutes ... It''s toote."
Just as he was mumbling, he heard ...
Tu tu tu tu tu tu tu ...
The sound of several heavy weapons firing came from the camp, apanied by some sporadic sounds of light weapons.
"It looks like ... They''ve started fighting too." Feng bujue could tell that this was the sound of Isaac''s group exchanging fire with the red Falcon unit after they were fully armed.
"Phew ..." Brother Jue sighed and turned around."Then ... It''s about time for me to turn around and go back."
Chapter 1222 A World Without Games (Part Eleven)(Chapter Preview)
Since Feng bujue had already decided to return, then he would have to change his n.
Thebat method of an assault would definitely be different from a roundabout one. Before this, in order to attract the enemy''s attention and maintain their desire to pursue, brother Jue had not gone too far ...
But now, he didn''t need to be polite anymore.
Although his skill bar had been locked after entering this dimension, his inventory, equipment, mastery, and physical abilities were all in a normal state.
Feng bujue, who had level A workmanship and Level B marksmanship, easily learned how to use the weapons and equipment dropped by the red Falcon soldiers. He picked up two [charge] and charged back.
Marksmanship, vision, reaction speed, movement speed ... In terms of overall quality, Feng bujue was definitely the real deal. Basically, he could do everything that the characters in the game could do ...
For example, things like Xi Jue jumping up a few feet high, curling his body into a ball in the air, and firing at his surroundings at the same time ... If necessary, brother Jue could do that.
Other than that, Feng bujue had another advantage, and that was ... He was not like the characters in the game that would die from a single touch. Brother Jue''s defense was very high. The [I WANNA BE abelt] and the [ 19/20 mean battle armor] that had been developed for A long time were both highly defensive equipment. Normal bullet damage was nothing to them. Furthermore ... With his zero-time difference calction and his amazing physical ability, he should not have been hit by a bullet.
In summary, the moment Feng bujue decided to charge through, the red nightmare Army''s fate was almost sealed.
After five minutes of fighting, brother Jue had killed his way from one side of the camp to the other and sessfully met up with Issac''s group.
Naturally, the three of them were not easy to deal with. As elites who had fought against the Bitar Army''s Terminators for many years, beating up these red Falcons ... Was at most a training intensity for them.
Of course, their kill count and efficiency were not as high as Feng bujue ''s.
To make a long story short, when the four of them reunited, Red Falcon''s camp was considered to have been taken down. The other side''s soldiers either died or ran, no longer having any will to fight.
It was at this time that the system notification rang in brother Jue''s ears.[Main mission triggered]
"What?" When Feng bujue heard that, he mumbled in his mind, a sub-main plot?
No, it wasn''t a Sub Main storyline ... To be exact, it should be called a parallel main storyline. This was because the mission''s content did not conflict with the other main mission.
[Enter the "underwater eight passes" in the soul Douluo''s area]
"Oh, it''s a hint." After opening the quest tab, Feng bujue immediately understood what the system meant.
To put it bluntly, this mission was a ''direct prompt'' and ''free reward''; Not only did it tell the yers what to do next, but it also increased the number ofpleted missions and the final reward.
It had to be said that ... The normal difficulty scenario was too friendly.
"Hmm ... But ..." A few secondster, brother Jue changed his mind."The system should be very clear that the so-called ''eight underwater trials'' do not exist, right? Then the meaning of this mission is ..."
(Note: a soul Douluo''s "underwater eight trials" can be said to be the most famous and longsting rumor in the history of China gaming. The story of this legend was that in the sixth level of the game, Youyou jumped onto a soldier who couldn''t disy his figure properly due to a bug at the right time and entered a hidden level.)
"Mr Feng, are you alright?" Just as Feng bujue was thinking, Isaac walked over with a gun.
At this moment, Issac could be said to be fully armed from head to toe, a human ammunition depot.
"Ah ... Of course I''m fine." Feng bujue, on the other hand, still gave off the feeling that he was traveling light. Even though he was also carrying a submachine gun in each hand, he could stuff ammunition into his inventory and did not take up any space or weight.
"Hehe ... As expected of a Savior." At this time, the bearded man who was holding a small cannon walked over and looked at the bodies behind brother Jue that were slowly crumbling into dust."The number of enemies you killed by yourself seems to be more than the three of usbined."
"That''s not important," Feng bujue said."This campsite is just the appetizer. The battle that you''re going to experience is still a long one ... You have to be prepared."
"No problem," he said. At this time, Lightning head also walked over with two big guns on his back."We were always prepared to deal with this kind of situation."
"Yes,pared to the mechanical Army of the Bita Army, these little brats are still very inexperienced." The big-bearded man also said rather proudly.
"That''s good ..." Feng bujue said and nced at Isaac. The legendary hero of the resistance was still the same, his expression firm and steady, giving off a very reliable feeling."Then ... If there are no objections, let''s move on ..."
"Do you know where we''re going?" Issac asked immediately.
"Humph ..." Feng bujue chuckled."For a soul Douluo, he just has to walk ''forward''..."
Brother Jue''s words were correct. After the four of them received the equipment, they continued in the direction they had left the beach.
Not long after, a metal gate connected to the mountain appeared in front of them. There were a few soldiers standing guard on both sides of the gate.
Feng bujue only needed a few seconds to make the few soldiers fall at their posts forever.
After that, the four of them entered the tunnel behind the metal door.
The ceiling of the tunnel was made of a ck metal te, and the lighting equipment was embedded in the ceiling, extending into the distance like a White snake of light. The walls on both sides of the tunnel were gray, and the ground was painted blue.
Since there was no fork in the road, Feng bujue''s group followed the only path.
Along the way, the four of them encountered many Red Falcon soldiers in green clothes. Thebat power of these soldiers was obviously higher than the ones they had encountered at the camp, but they still did not pose much of a threat to brother Jue''s group.
In addition to the high-ranking soldiers, there was a red "defensive wall" in the tunnel at regr intervals. There were machine guns and cannons on the wall, and the bottom of the wall would constantly generate a kind of rolling mine that rolled along the ground. Within a certain distance from the defensive wall, there was also an electric grid.
Fortunately ... These walls all shared amon weakness. As long as the "energy nucleus" on the wall was destroyed, the entire wall would lose its function and explode.
Therefore, as long as he spent some time and aimed at the energy nuclei outside the electric, it would not be too difficult to break through these walls.
Just like that ... The four of them killed their way through the walls and reached the depths of the tunnel.
In the center of the mountain, they found a huge yellowish-brown Machine. It seemed to be some kind of power supply and control device. It was as big as an apartment, with six energy cores and a battery function.
The difficulty in breaking through this machine was ... It was located in a rather spacious space, and there was no cover around it. If they approached rashly, they would easily be live targets.
Fortunately, this machine did not have an AI like the one in the tower. In other words ... Its attack mode was fixed. Feng bujue used his advantage in speed to go out and show off his positioning. Soon, he understood the enemy''s strategy.
After grasping the pattern, even an ordinary person could Dodge all the attacks. Therefore, it took them about two minutes to defeat the mini-BOSS.
What surprised Brother Jue was that ... After the machine exploded, it even dropped a piece of equipment ...
Name: power gloves
[Type: Armor]
[Rarity: broken]
[Defense: weak]
[Attribute: none]
[Special effect: ???]
"Able to bring out of the scenario: no
[Remark: I heard that an otaku wore this NES essory as a piece of equipment. I think he''s crazy.]
Although the equipment was called a glove, it was not a pair of "one-pair gloves", but a "one glove"(the Power Glove was only the right-hand version).
Compared to ordinary gloves, the power gloves were very thick and wide. At first nce, they looked like part of an astronaut''s uniform. After putting them on, they could almost cover the entire forearm. The palm part of the power gloves was made of ck cotton while the back of the hand was made of white leather with fixed patterns. On the back of the hand, there was a ck sensor, which was connected to the controller on the arm. The t controller also had a power light, seventeen buttons arranged in three groups, and a cross.
From the above description, you should know that this is a standard Power Glove.
And Feng bujue knew the history of this thing like the back of his hand ...
In 1989, thepany Mattel released this NES peripheral. It was the first hand-gesture control device to be mass-produced and sold. It could also be said that in the gaming field ... It was the first device to lead people into the field of artificial reality (VR was a simr product, but 25 yearster).
The original design of the gloves was created by Thomas Zimmerman (well, another MIT product). In 1982, he applied for a patent for his invention and named it the "refraction Sensor". After that, Zimerman had been through many years ... First, his patent had almost been bought by yadali''s research Department, then the game market had copsed. Finally ... At an electronic concert, Zimerman met Jeron Lanier (father of virtual reality,puter scientist, artist, philosopher). The two hit it off and formed the LPL (thepany that first proposed the virtual reality concept)pany.
The VPL had hired arge number of senior engineers and programmers to improve the graphic programmingnguage designed by rannier and the gloves designed by Zimerman. They had added an ultrasonic tracking system, optical fiber induction technology, maic induction system, and so on ... To create a product called "Data love."
This product was initially used by NASA and some medical research institutions as a data interaction device. In 1987, A.G.E. Purchased the technical license for the data gloves and made adjustments in terms of appearance, cost, and other aspects. In the end, they got in touch with Nintendo through thepany Mattel ... The "power gloves" were officiallyunched in October 1989.
As soon as it wasunched, the power gloves immediately became the most popr Christmas product (North America). In just six weeks, 654000 sets were sold. Due to theck of supply in some areas, the price soared to $139, almost catching up to the host unit itself. (A NES was sold for $199.99 back then. ording to the exchange rate in the 1980s and today, it was equivalent to $430 today.) However ...
The civilian "power gloves" were not as reliable as the military-grade hardware that the VPL had developed. Soon, the yers realized that the glove''s performance in various games was generally terrible. The children didn''t understand what "technology can''t keep up with the concept" meant, but there was a moremon saying that this thing was sh * t.
Therefore, just like many products with advanced concepts, the technology at that time wasn''t advanced enough to support the excellent virtual reality experience of today. Therefore, this product was discontinued after a year.''Not good'',''scammed'',''not as good as a controller'', and other impressions.
In the end, as an invention of great significance in the virtual reality development of the gaming world, the power gloves were like the Virtual Boy (a dark history mainframe that was developed by Nintendo). They were helplessly reduced to tears of the times.
"Hmm...This is rare." Feng bujue picked up the glove and read the item description. He mumbled,"an item like this that can not be taken out of the scenario should be very powerful ..."
This was indeed from brother Jue''s experience. For example, the zombie must die that he had obtained from Thriller Paradise''s training mode and the one-shot pistol that he had obtained from the scenario, Despicable Me, were all special equipment. However, those two items had the ability to kill the scenario''s Big BOSS in seconds ... The glove before him was only ''run-down'', and its special effect was still unknown. It was indeed a little strange.
"Eh? Isn''t that a Power Glove?" When he saw the item in brother Jue''s hand, lightning quickly recognized it.
"Oh? Do you ... Even have a copy of this?" Feng bujue asked.
"No, I didn ''t," Lightning shook her head."The engineers said that there was no point in restoring this thing because the technology was too backward. With our current technology, we can definitely make a device simr to Wii_Remote that ispatible with FC. However, if that''s the case ... It would be meaningless. " He spread out his hands."At the end of the day, with the functions of FC, it''s best to use a controller. Using gloves or something to y a pseudo 3D game on an 8-bitputer is like using the entire Apple II ..."
"Then how did you recognize ..." Feng bujue was about to ask.
"Do I even need to say that?" Lightning head interrupted in a matter-of-fact tone,""Because it''s very cooooooooooool!"
Chapter 1223 A World Without Games (Part Twelve)(Chapter Preview)
After they exited the tunnel, another mountain appeared before Feng bujue''s group.
The slope of the mountain was rtively t, and there was a River flowing down the mountain.
Even from the foot of the mountain, one could see that there were many Red Nightmare Army blockhouses and artillery towers along the upslope, as well as some patrolling sentries.
Of course, this level of obstacle was nothing to Feng bujue''s group.
In fact, for an assault team like them, this kind of terrain and environment was the most suitable for action.
The four of them went up the mountain, taking down sentry post after sentry post and eliminating dozens of Red Falcon soldiers.
Finally, they saw a mini-BOSS at the top of a waterfall ...
The mini-BOSS looked quite powerful. It had a head as big as a truck and looked like a lizard. It also had two huge tentacles that were like whips. Other than that ... Nothing else ...
This mini-BOSS did not have a body. Its head and tentacles were parasitic on the rocks. Under the rock that it was parasitic on, there was a metal door that was connected to the mountain.
When faced with such an enemy, Feng bujue naturally took the responsibility of testing the waters.
He charged forward alone and used his superhuman speed and reaction time to y with the mini-BOSS for more than two minutes. Then, he strolled back to the safety of his teammates.
"Alright, I''ll talk about the tactics." When brother Jue returned, he started to exin the strategy without even panting.
After exining the strategy to the three, the four of them rushed out together.
The tricky part of this miniboss was that its attack methods were moreprehensive, and its tentacles could directly sweep the enemy physically. It could also spit out a fireball with a diameter of about one meter and a slight explosive effect. In addition, the front ends of its tentacles could also shoot out a small fireball that could not fly too fast.
To deal with this monster, it was indeed tiring to do it alone.
However, it would be much easier if the four of them worked together ...
Feng bujue''s n was for him to hold the monster''s head at the closest distance, Dodge the fireballs, and aim for the monster''s mouth.
Issac and Thunderhead ran to the two wings of the BOSS, attacking from a position about 10 meters away from the tentacles "physical attack range. This way ... The two only needed to pay attention to the slow fireballs that might appear on their side.
The big-bearded man, who was carrying the small cannon, had the easiest time. Because the weapon he chose was very heavy, his mobility was rtively poor, but his firepower and range were no joke. Brother Jue''s job was to stand at the back and suppress them with firepower. He just had to aim at their heads.
Just like that ... The four of them spread out into formation, and without saying a word, they began to bombard the area.
The battle was shorter than they had expected. After three minutes, the BOSS could not hold on any longer. After letting out a dull wail, it actually ... Exploded.
This could be considered one of the characteristics of a soul Douluo. In any case, the items at the end of the level would definitely drop before it was dered over.
With the death of the mini-BOSS, the metal door under the rock exploded, revealing another tunnel ...
"This should be the entrance to the fourth stage." Feng bujue looked at the tunnel and mumbled. Then he turned to Isaac and the rest."Do you guys want to take a break?"
"No need," "I''m not tired at all," the bearded man said as he walked over from a distance.
Before he could finish his sentence, Lightning head, who was standing beside him, said,""I''m not tired either. "
"Oh?" Seeing this, Feng bujue seemed to realize something. He turned to Isaac."So ... You don''t feel tired, either?"
"No," Isaac shook his head.
"Hmm...I see." Brother Jue muttered to himself,"I understand ..."
Seeing Feng bujue''s reaction, Isaac seemed to have understood something. He said,""Mr. Feng, I was just about to ask you ... From the time we set off on the beach, we have already passed through a coconut forest, attacked a camp, opened up a tunnel full of enemies, and killed our way to this mountain."We didn''t rest at all, and we didn''t even drink a sip of water ..." He paused for half a second and asked again,"but, until now, I don''t feel tired at all ... Isn''t this a little strange?"
"Indeed, this is not normal, but ..." Feng bujue replied in a rxed tone."Just now, I thought about it ... This is most likely caused by a dimensional change. Simply put ... This phenomenon is because you have be something like a ''game character''."
"What do you mean?" The bearded man continued,"could it be that ... I''ve be Mali?"
"More or less. It''s just that you can''t double your body size just by eating mushrooms." Feng bujue replied,"you can''t jump a few meters high like the main character in a soul Douluo, or run like Sonic ... You only have some of the game character''s characteristics, like Yingying not having to worry about her stamina."
"Hahaha! That''s good, I can kill to my heart''s content. " When the bearded man heard this, he seemed quite happy.
But Isaac was different. He considered more."So ... After destroying the tower, can we return to our original dimension ... Or ... Can we turn back into humans?"
"I don''t know." Feng bujue did not n to lie to the man. He told him the truth."I only know ... After destroying the spire, my ''mission'' will bepleted, and I will be sent to another dimension by a higher power. As for the rest of you ... Although I can try to use my ability to help you return, I can not guarantee that I will seed. "
"So ..." Issac continued,"from a technical point of view, it''s very likely that we''re already three dead people in the real world, right?"
When he asked this question, he actually appeared rather calm.
"Yes," Feng bujue replied in a simr tone.
"Hmph ... It doesn''t matter," Big beard said,"the moment those mechanical B * stards killed my daughter, I thought I was dead. As long as I can get rid of the tower, I''ll even go to hell. "
"Ha ..." Lightningughed bitterly."I''m fine with it. I''m ready to sacrifice myself for the resistance."
Two secondster, Issac raised his head and looked at hisrades.
He didn''t say anything like that. He just stared at them for a few seconds and then added,""Let''s go. "
The mountain tunnel in the fourth pass was basically an enhanced version of the previous tunnel.
The ground here was red, and the color of the wall had changed to green. The number of soldiers and defensive walls in the tunnel had increased, and not only were therge machines at the end of the tunnel installed, but the defensive walls along the way were also designed with multi-energy nuclei.
However, because of their previous experience, the four of them passed through the strengthened tunnel at a much faster speed. The mini-BOSS at the end of the stage did not cause them too much trouble.
After fifteen minutes or so, they had cleared the area and entered the next level.
After walking out of the tunnel, what appeared in front of the four of them was a forest Field covered in snow. In reality, it was impossible to travel to the other side of the world through a cave, but Yingying didn''t have to care about these details in the game world.
From this stage onward, the red nightmare Army''sbat power had finally been elevated to a level that was enough to pose a threat to brother Jue and the rest.
First of all, the main enemy in this area was a group of powerful red-armored soldiers who were stronger than the green-clothed soldiers in the tunnel. The marksmanship, firepower, and speed of these soldiers ... Could not bepared to the previous enemies. Even lightning head had to admit that these guys ''standards had exceeded the average standard of the resistance soldiers.
Secondly, from the moment they entered the area, Feng bujue''s group had been constantly attacked by grenadeunchers from unknown directions. Those grenades came from far away. Although they were not fast and their trajectories were obvious, the disgusting thing was ... There was an endless supply of such grenades, and it was impossible to determine theunch coordinates. The four of them could only keep moving under the pressure of the grenades, because they would be blown up if they stopped.
Under such pressure, they had to face two new enemies for the first time in this area: One was the elite Red Falcon soldiers operating the rapid-fire artillery, while the other was the armored vehicle.
It could be said that at this stage, the difficulty of the battle had truly gone up another level. Without the use of any skills, even Feng bujue was not confident that he could clear the stage without any injuries.
Thankfully ... He was not alone now. Even if the three NPCs from the resistance could notpare to brother Jue, they were still at the level of soul Douluo.
The four of them worked together, and after thirty minutes of fierce battle, they finally reached the bottom of the stage without any danger.
What was out of proportion to the difficulty of the level itself was that the final BOSS of this level was ridiculously weak ...
Basically, it was a small mechanical fortress floating in the air. It looked quite advanced and had more than one or two attack modes. However, it was extremely fragile.
When the four of them saw the thing falling from the sky, they raised their weapons almost instinctively and attacked the sky. Unexpectedly, after breaking through the first wave, the mini-BOSS started to emit ck smoke and exploded as it fell from the sky.
Perhaps it was due to its size, or perhaps it had abandoned the overly thick armor for the suspension function, but in short ... The BOSS ''defense was so low that it couldn''t even withstand a single blow. It was finished without even being able to fire a shot.
After dealing with this funny thing, brother Jue''s group continued to move forward. This time, what awaited them was not a tunnel built inside the mountain but a huge, fully man-made building.
ording to the changes in the map, this should be the legendary sixth stage of the "eight underwater stages".
Even though Feng bujue knew that the eight underwater trials were just a ''rumor'', when he really got there, he could not help but be curious. After all, the quest log had clearly stated that he had to go through the eight underwater trials to enter the soul Douluo region. There was no reason for him not to try it.
Therefore, before they entered the building, Feng bujue stopped Isaac and the other two to exin to them the setting of the so-called ''eight underwater trials''. He also asked them to pay attention to a ''special'' Red Falcon soldier to fulfill the entry requirement for the rumor.
In the end, even brother Jue did not expect the three of them to know so much about the underwater eight gates. Even big beardy, who was not an astrologer, knew the story.
Since that was the case, things became easier. Feng bujue used his identity as the ''Savior'' to convince them to help himplete the mission.
After the discussion, the four of them entered the sixth stage.
The interior of the building looked like a processing nt. There were gray metal tforms of different heights and green conveyor belts that were connected by blue pipes. On each tform, there were several red indicator lights that were shing with nuclear energy light sources to act as lighting equipment.
Not long after they charged in, brother Jue and the others realized ... There were not many enemies in this level. Other than the powerful red-armored soldiers and the rapid-fire artillery in the previous pass, there were no other enemy forces in the factory.
The four of them fought as they moved. After about ten minutes, they arrived at an area with many methrowers.
These mechanisms and mechanisms ... The rules were rtively obvious, and one could pass through them with a little observation. They did not pose any threat, but were more annoying.
After some time, Feng bujue''s group passed through the ce and came to a rather spacious area.
At this moment, there was a glowing conveyor belt under their feet that was constantly changing colors, and they were surrounded by a vast darkness.
The four of them knew that they were already close to the end of the sixth stage, but ...
"What''s going on? We''re already here, but I don''t see that special soldier. " The big-bearded man couldn''t help but Mutter.
"Well ... It''s very strange." Feng bujue added,"we did not run into any soldiers that came from behind, and thest enemy we killed was a Cannoneer. That guy is very far away from here, and there is a trap formation made of methrowers on the way. Even if he runs, he may not be able to reach here ... In other words, in reality, this ce does not meet the conditions to trigger the so-called ''eight underwater trials''."
As the two of them were talking, the conveyor belt under their feet had brought them to the end of the level.
At this moment, the door of a metal warehouse in front of them slowly rolled up, and heavy footsteps came from the darkness behind the door.
Just as everyone thought that they were about to meet the BOSS of the sixth stage, something strange happened ...
The thing that walked into the light source was not a robot warrior that was four to five meters tall, but ... An unknown object with a very strange shape.
It looked like a bunch of pixted graphics that had changed colors due to a BUG: Its lower body had two yellow legs that looked like the legs of a Falcon. Its upper body was like arge, nted mouth that had been pulled open, and its width was even more exaggerated than a human body.
"Oh, I see ..." Feng bujue knew what to do when he saw the man. He turned around and shouted at the three behind him,"everyone ... Follow me!"
Chapter 1224 A World Without Games (Part Thirteen)(Chapter Preview)
Seeing Feng bujue charge at the unknown object with confidence, Isaac and the others did not think much and followed him.
Several secondster, when he made contact with the pixel, Feng bujue''s body turned into a sh of light and disappeared. The three people who followed closely behind also experienced the same change one after another.
"Current questpleted. Main quest updated."
When the scene before him changed, the system''s voice message rang in Feng bujue''s ears.
He opened the mission panel to take a look and found that the main mission [enter the soul Douluo region''s "eight underwater trials"] had been crossed out. The follow-up mission [break through the "eight underwater trials" and enter the deep breakthrough region] had been refreshed.
"I see ..." At this point, Feng bujue finally understood why the system had sent him to this ''underwater eight challenges''.
This level was the same as the spire, it was a kind of "existence that shouldn''t have existed" and a paradox. In order to get close to the core of the tower in the virtual dimension, one had to find such a space, which was not protected by the logic barrier of the tower. This was the only way to break through the AI''s firewall.
"Oh? There''s really an ''underwater eight passes''?" The big-bearded man stood still and looked at the scenery in front of him with a surprised expression.
"It does look like it ..." Issac also looked around and said in a deep voice.
"Well, there''s a lot of water around here anyway." Said Lightning head.
Indeed, this level was a world on water. Feng bujue''s group was standing on a giant rock floating on the surface of the water. There were many more floating rocks like this in front of them. The gaps between them were not uniform, but overall, they all seemed to extend in the same direction.
"Well, whether it is or not ... In short, when we reach the end of this level, we will be one step closer to the tower." Feng bujue did notment on whether this was the so-called ''eight underwater trials''. He only pointed out the next course of action.
The four of them exchanged a few words and continued on their way.
But ... Less than three minutester, they realized that the difficulty of Yingying''s "eight underwater trials" was unbelievably high.
If the six levels they had experienced before were normal soul Douluo, then this level was some kind of masochist game that was magically modified by doujin fans.
What weed the four of them was a vast number of soldiers of various types and shocking strength. It was a constantly crisscrossing and ever-changing of firepower; It was a hidden, deadly death trap. There were also regr enemies that appeared from time to time, stronger than some of the previous mini-bosses.
To be honest, even Feng bujue was surprised by the difficulty. If not for the help of the three NPCs that allowed him to clear this level without using any skills ... He would have had to use some sort of razor.
"Phew ... Finally ..."
Two hourster, when he saw the end of the floating rock, he let out a long breath, as if a heavy burden had been lifted off his shoulders.
At that moment, other than Feng bujue, the other three were covered in wounds and dirt.
As for brother Jue ... Even though he looked fine on the surface, in reality, he was the one who had taken the most damage. It could be said that the reason the four of them were able to make it this far without any casualties wasrgely due to Feng bujue.
Along the way, brother Jue had to trigger all sorts of traps and fight a whole new enemy. If not for his good scouting skills, just based on the nauseating level of this stage ... It would have been enough to wipe out this four-man team ten times.
p "Then ... Next ..." When they came to thest floating rock, Isaac asked,"we''re most likely going to jump into that hole, right?"
The ''hole'' he was talking about was simr to the monster at the bottom of the sixth level ... It was an object with a pixel BUG. However, the teleportation point this time was not a moving object. Instead, it was a mass of air floating in the air. The diameter of this ball of air was about three meters, and it would show the exact same distorted image from any angle.
"There''s no other choice. " Feng bujue replied and stepped forward, ready to be the first to enter.
Unexpectedly, at this moment ...
Kachadha
The sound of rock cracking suddenly rang out, and in the same second, the floating rock under the feet of the four people shook violently.
The other three people were fine. They managed to regain their bnce after staggering a few steps. However, the bearded man who was carrying the small cannon was out of luck ... Because of the weight, the sudden tremor made him sit on the ground.
No one had thought that the consequences of this fall would be ...
--
Just as everyone was still recovering from the effect of the first shock, simr cracking sounds came one after another.
At the same time, all the floating rocks in Feng bujue''s field of vision started to crack and shatter into pieces at a speed that was visible to the naked eye.
This wasn''t the end ...
At the same time as the floating rock shattered, the surrounding sea water turned from blue to red in a breath, turning intova.
It happened toote.
Just as Isaac''s and Lightning''s expressions turned from shock to fear, and they were about to shout, Feng bujue had already reacted ... He used the rock that had notpletely crumbled under his feet to exert his strength and ... Grabbed the two of them with one hand each and threw them toward the pixel air mass that was floating in the air.
By the time Issac and Lightning''s screams rang out, their feet had already left the ground, and they crashed into the air mass and teleported away as light.
However ...
Two secondster, when Feng bujue saved the two and turned to big beardy, who was the furthest away from him, thetter''s lower body was already submerged inva and rocks. Furthermore, brother Jue had already lost his foothold. With his exceptional movement technique and zero-time difference calctions, he was barely able to jump back and forth on the rocks that had not melted to prevent himself from falling into theva.
"What are you doing? Bastard!"
Just as Feng bujue used this ''Dragonfly skimming the water'' method to get closer to the bearded man, he suddenly heard thetter yell.
From the moment they met, big beardy had been calling brother Jue ''Savior'' and ''Mr. Feng'', but now, he was so excited that he called him ''bastard''.
"Let''s go!" Big beardy did not wait for brother Jue''s reply. He immediately said,"can''t you tell that I''m beyond saving?!"
Yes, everyone could tell that he was beyond saving ...
Just as he said these two sentences, the big-bearded man''s lower body had already sunk into theva, and his head and arms that had not yet sunk were already burning in the fire.
He didn''t know if he was lucky ... Because he had been transformed into a dimension, the bearded man didn''t feel any pain at the moment, so he could still speak.
Seeing this, Feng bujue could only sigh internally. He quickly stepped on arger piece of rock and jumped toward the air.
"Is there anything you need me to convey?" When brother Jue leaped into the air, he turned around and shouted at the bearded man.
To be honest, Feng bujue really wanted to save the man, but this series of changes happened too quickly. Furthermore, his skill bar was locked, and if he stayed any longer, he would be in danger as well ... Therefore, he had to do this.
"Don''t let them feel sad for me ..." The bearded man raised his head and shouted with difficulty,"I just ... Went to reunite with my wife and daughter ..."
Before he could finish his sentence, his head had already sunk into theva, leaving only his right arm sticking out of theva.
At the very end, the moment Feng bujue fell into the pixel air ... He could clearly see the bearded man''s right hand slowly clench into a fist and give him a thumbs up.
Silence, a depressing silence.
After the teleportation, the original four-man team was left with three people.
Actually, before brother Juepleted the teleportation, Isaac and lightning had already guessed big beardy''s fate, so when Feng bujue appeared alone, they silently epted this unfortunate reality.
The silencested for about five minutes before Issac spoke ...
"Let''s go. " When he said this, he had already regained his cold expression.
Hearing this, lightning wiped his face with his hand, took a deep breath, and stood up.
After they were ready, they turned to Feng bujue and waited for his next instruction.
It was only at this moment that brother Jue truly felt the power of these two people, or rather ... He experienced the cruelty of this scenario.
Issac and lightning didn''t even ask if big beardy had left anyst words ...
It wasn''t that they didn''t care about the deaths of theirrades, but ... They were used to turning the sadness of losing someone into strength and continuing to fight.
War could teach people many things, and the first lesson it taught was often the fragility of life.
Isaac and the others were already used to facing death, because they had lost too much.
They had the will and mind of a veteran, something that even Feng bujue did not possess.
"Then ..." A momentter, Feng bujue opened his mouth to say,"I''ll lead ..."
The three people who once again embarked on the journey had to face the space designated by the system as the "deep breakthrough zone."
The situation here ... Could only be described as "crazy."
Video fragments from various games, flowing sound waves with physical bodies, and countless pixel monster-like substances were running around and devouring each other without any pattern.
Thankfully, in this chaotic space, brother Jue''s group''s path was still clear. Near their initial teleportation point, there was a very obvious blue optical cable that extended into the distance. Other than that, after entering this space, Feng bujue''s mission had changed from ''break through the'' eight underwater trials ''and enter the deeper levels'' to'' follow the blue light, find and enter the ''core''.
"There''s something I want to let you know. " After walking for a while, Isaac suddenly said,"it''s about big beard ..."
"What is it?" Lightning said.
"That was ... A month ago." Issac said slowly,"he told me that he has been diagnosed with a brain tumor." He paused for a moment before continuing,"and he also knows ... That with the technical conditions of the resistance, we can''t cure this disease."
"''Based on the resistance''s technology'', huh ..." Feng bujue quickly caught the key information in that sentence and repeated it in a low voice.
"Yes ..." Isaac said."If we use the nanobot technology from Bita, we canpletely cure this disease. But ... On our side, this is an incurable disease. "
"What did you tell him?" Feng bujue asked.
"I didn''t say anything," Isaac replied,"because he didn''te to me for advice. He just wanted to find someone who could keep the secret and confide in him."
"In other words," Feng bujue said,"at that time, he was already prepared to die?"
"It should be said that he has no other choice." The lightning head continued,"even if he wanted to sell out the resistance and go to the tower for treatment, he would most likely be transformed into a PM ..."
"But ..." Isaac said,"as big beardy said himself, rather than being transformed into a PM or betraying hisrades ... He would rathermit suicide." He paused for another two seconds to control his emotions."Although he never mentioned it to anyone, I always knew ... He loved games. Indeed, the bearded man''s initial motive for joining the resistance was revenge, butter ... When he really came into contact with video games and the game culture that had been erased by the tower, his thoughts changed. He''s not just fighting for revenge, he''s also determined that ... Returning the game to humanity is a noble cause, and his sacrifice is worth it. "
"That''s why you chose him to join the team in this ''suicide mission''." Feng bujue continued."You know ... He would rather die on the battlefield than on a sickbed."
"Ha ..." Issac did not answer brother Jue''s question. He onlyughed bitterly and asked,"do you believe in heaven? Mr. Feng. "
"I ...''Believe'' that there is heaven." Feng bujue replied with confidence.
"Is that so ..." Issac replied in disappointment."Then ... Big beard must have reunited with his family in heaven."
"I hope so." For this question, Feng bujue did not have much confidence in answering it. After all, he had never been to heaven, so he did not know the situation there. In addition ... He was basically sure that he would go to hell after death, so he probably wouldn''t have the opportunity to confirm this in the future.
After the three of them talked about this rather heavy topic for a while, they once again fell into silence.
However, their speed of advancement had increased by quite a bit ...
The objects in this "deep breakthrough zone" did not have any logic to speak of, so they would not produce any specific "hostility". The three of them only needed to bypass the seemingly aggressive data blocks and they could move forward safely.
Thus, after about 30 minutes, they arrived at the end of the blue light path ...
Chapter 1225 A World Without Games (Part Fourteen)(Chapter Preview)
This time, the teleportation point was no longer a chaotic bunch of pixels. Instead, it was an orderly cube that was out of ce with the out-of-control surroundings.
When Feng bujue saw the object, he stopped and told the two beside him,""If we go any further ... We might have to face the core of the spire." He paused."I want to confirm ..." His eyes swept across Issac and Lightning''s faces."Are you really going in?"
"What do you mean by that?" Issac asked.
"I mean ... If you agree, I can try to send you back to your original dimension now." Feng bujue said,"even though that might not be a sess, but ... If it is a sess, you will not have to take the risk to face the following situation with me."
"Do you want us to back out at thest minute?" Lightning replied coldly.
"No," she said. "I just want to avoid unnecessary sacrifices," Feng bujue said. He replied with a serious expression,"once I engage the core soldiers of the spire, I''m confident that I can destroy them all by myself. So ... Even if you don''te ..."
"Mr. Feng." Issac interrupted him,"I want to remind you that this is no longer a mission." His eyes showed his determination."We ... We ... All have debts to settle with Bita."
"That''s right," lightning agreed."I don''t want to be transferred to some other ce and wait for others to end the war."
Feng bujue listened to their answers and looked at their expressions. He sighed helplessly.""Sigh ... Alright."
Since things hade to this, brother Jue knew that any further persuasion would be in vain ...
Of course, he could forcefully activate [Chuck Norris''s autobiography] and try to send the two away.
But ... He would not do that.
Perhaps Feng bujue would have done that in the past, just like how he tried to break the seal on RUO Yu.
But now, he would no longer be like this.
If there was anything that Feng bujue had learned from his rtionship with RUO Yu, it would be ...
One had to know how to respect those who were worthy of respect and their choices. Even if you think that you have a better view than them, even if what they do is useless to you, even if it''s self-destruction, you shouldn''t force your will or actions on them ... Because most of the time, it''s not that they don''t know the consequences, they just don''t want to make apromise and are prepared to bear the consequences.
At that moment, Feng bujue chose to respect Isaac''s and Lightning''s decision. He did not say anything more. He exchanged a look with the two and stepped into the cube.
After a sh of light, the scenery in front of the three changed again.
Everything in the surroundings went from extreme chaos to order.
In the void of darkness, the blue light crisscrossed, extending into a boundless space.
At first nce, this space seemed to be empty, but ...
"You''vee at the right time. " But a voice sounded.
The three of them looked in the direction of the voice and saw a light block slowly split apart, and a figure walked out.
"It''s exactly the same as the time that Bita predicted. " The person who spoke was none other than the one-eyed man.
"You''re not dead yet?" when lightning saw him, he gritted his teeth and asked.
This sentence didn''t sound like a question at all, because ... It felt like she was holding back the "...Then I''ll kill you" part of her sentence.
"Of course I''m not dead," The one-eyed man approached the three of them as he spoke."Speaking of which ... I should thank you, Mr. Savior." He looked at brother Jue and said with a half-smile,"because of you, I have be part of the defense system of the spire, and I have obtained eternal life." He opened his arms andughed,"hehe ... When you guys be the dust of history, I will be immortal with pita!"
Bang!
Before he could finish his sentence, Lightning head had already raised his rifle and fired a shot at the man''s chest without hesitation.
In an instant, a charred hole appeared in the one-eyed man''s chest.
But ...
"Hmph ... How foolish." The one-eyed man was still smiling as he replied nonchntly, and ...
Wuwuwuwu
He raised one of his arms, and aser shot out from his palm.
The bolt of lightning shed and struck Thunderhead''s face.
This attack came so suddenly that Isaac did not even have time to react. As for Feng bujue ... Even though he reacted instinctively, at this distance, it would be good enough if he could Dodge theser attack. If he wanted to block the attack that was flying toward another person ... He would not be able to do it in time without the help of a skill.
"No!" Issac let out a heart-wrenching roar the moment Lightning head fell to the ground.
There were no signs, nost words.
Lightning head fell to the ground and never got up again ...
The st just now had blown off a third of her head. The left side of her face had been burned, and a small part of her skull and the brain tissue inside had been vaporized. A charred mushy substance sealed her brain and blood, preventing the red and white matter from flowing out ...
Although her legs were still twitching, her life ... Was already over.
"You bastard!" In the next second, Isaac raised the machine gun in his hand and fired wildly at the one-eyed man. He kept roaring as he fired, as if to vent the anger in his heart.
Ding, ding, ping, ping, ping ...
However, when the bulletsnded on the one-eyed man''s body, they only caused a series of sounds of metal hitting metal.
Furthermore, the one-eyed man''s expression did not change at all under the barrage of bullets. He stood in the distance with a sinister smile on his face and did not take a single step back.
Soon, Issac finished the ammunition on him (he draped a whole string of machine gun bullets over his shoulders), and in the air ... The sound of the machine gun turning still echoed, as well as his heavy breathing.
"See, this is your problem." The one-eyed man still stood there. Even though his body was riddled with thousands of holes, his expression did not change."The game made you lose your rationality ... Ridiculous ideals brought meaningless deaths, and meaningless deaths triggered your useless anger ... And anger made you ignore the fact that you can''t defeat me."
As he spoke, the one-eyed man lifted his hand and removed the blindfold on his face.
What was revealed under the blindfold was not a blind eye, but ... A mechanical eye that was emitting a red light.
Isaac ignored the other party. He let out a wild cry as soon as he caught his breath, threw away the machine gun on his body, and charged straight at the one-eyed man.
The ck man''s explosive power was amazing. In the blink of an eye, he had closed in on the opponent and with a standard grappling move, he had pushed the one-eyed man to the ground.
"What do you think you''re doing?" The one-eyed man, who was pressed to the ground by the other party, was as calm as ever.
Ping, ping, ping, ping!
Issac''s fist immediately followed, he waved his arms with all his might and hit one-eyed''s face heavily.
But the result ... Was that Issac''s own hands became a bloody mess.
"As expected, you guys have all gone crazy." At this moment, the skin on the one-eyed man''s face had already been beaten until it fell off, and the metal bone armor under his skin was revealed."Can''t you see that I''m no longer a body of flesh and blood?" As he spoke, he suddenly reached out and grabbed Issac''s arms with his own hands. The huge difference in strength rendered Issac unable to move his arms."In the real dimension, you are stronger than me ... But here, after being modified by Bita, you are no match for me ..."
Bang!
With another muffled sound, Issac used his own forehead to give the one-eyed man a solid headbutt.
"You ..." The one-eyed man was enraged. He wanted to use theser cannon in his hands to burn Issac''s arms into meat paste.
At this moment ...
Feng bujue''s figure suddenly appeared in One-Eye''s line of sight. One secondter, with a creak ... One-Eye''s neck was cut off by a military shovel.
"It looks like ..." Brother Jue picked up the one-eyed dragon''s head and held it before his eyes."You''re just so-so after all."
Creak creak
It happened toote!
Before Feng bujue finished, the one-eyed man''s Red mechanical eye shot out a beam of light that was aimed at brother Jue''s face.
However ... Brother Jue tilted his head and easily dodged it.
"How is that possible?" The one-eyed man was shocked.
"There''s nothing to be surprised about. You''ve already used your hand to release aser once. Using an attack with the same speed to deal with me won''t work." Feng bujue answered calmly.
Indeed, for brother Jue, who had zero-time difference calction, an attack of this level ... It would be almost impossible to hit the target the second time it appeared.
"Hmph ... Good, what a Savior." "Of course not." The one-eyed man sneered."But I wonder if our ''legendary hero'' is as good as you?"
At that moment, Feng bujue sensed something, and he cursed in his heart.
"Be careful!" He immediately turned around and shouted at Issac who was two meters away.
Unfortunately, it was toote.
BOOM!
After a loud explosion, the one-eyed man''s headless body exploded.
Issac had just broken free from the mechanical arm''s grip, and had no time or space to escape. Even if the explosion was not very powerful, it was enough to cause fatal damage to him ...
"Tsk ..." Brother Jue, who was also injured by the explosion, sneered and threw the one-eyed man''s head away.
After that, he steadied himself, passed through the mes that had yet to dissipate, and quickly rushed to Isaac''s side.
However, Issac, who appeared in brother Jue''s sight, was already on the verge of death. His entire body was covered in hideous wounds. Even if brother Jue was a medical specialist, he probably would not know how to deal with such injuries.
"Don''t move. I''ll send you back to another dimension. Perhaps you''ll recover after the dimension conversion ..." Feng bujue knelt beside Isaac, and as he spoke, he took out the book from his inventory.
"No..." To his surprise, Issac stopped him with a very calm tone."Please don''t do that, Mr. Feng."
"Why?" Feng bujue asked immediately.
"Hehe ..." At this moment, the usually stern Isaacughed. Although his face was burnt beyond recognition, his eyes still said something."Mr. Feng, there''s something I''ve never told anyone ..." Heughed and said,"if this were to be told to the public, I think many people in the resistance would be shocked ..." He paused, then continued,"actually, before the war broke out ... I''m a math teacher in a primary school ... If I didn''t awaken as an astute person, I think I would never have realized that I have the talent to be a soldier. "
Just like before big beardy''s death, Issac did not feel any pain at all. Even if his body had fallen apart, he could still speak normally.
"In the past, I always felt that my life was terrible, because I was different from the people around me ... I would think and question the world." Issac continued,"looking at those children who are not even ten years old but already lifeless;"And their parents who are like walking corpses, even their words and thoughts are extremely simr ... I can only feel the despair of the entire society and its future ...
"Physical imprisonment isn''t scary. What''s scary is mental imprisonment ...
"AI provides us with afortable and simple life, but it takes away something more important to human beings ...
"I ... Understand all of this.
"But I ... I''m no different from the others. I epted that kind of life and epted that despair.
"Even after I was awakened, I did not try to fight back ... Because I was a weak person, a coward ...
"The real reason why I joined the resistance was that my identity as an astrologer had been discovered by the tower guard. If I didn''t escape, I would probably be dead or transformed.
"I''m not a hero or a legend ... I''m just a man who seeks relief in the midst of war and doesn''t have the courage to face the future.
"So ... Please let me die Here, Mr Feng. This is the best ending for me. "
When the man was halfway through his sentence, Feng bujue''s hands stopped moving. When Isaac was done, brother Jue was silent for a few seconds before he said,""Alright, I''ll fulfill your wish."
Hearing this, Issac nodded in relief.""Mr Feng, can I make onest request?"
"Speak." When Feng bujue answered that, he had already stood up and put the book in his hand back into his inventory.
"If you really are the Savior ..." Issac''s voice was choked with sobs."Please return the game ... To this world, to us who don''t have the courage to change anything ..."
"Don''t worry. " As Feng bujue said that, he started to walk toward the head."Even if I''m not the Savior, this ... I will still do it."
Chapter 1226 A World Without Games (Part Fifteen)(Chapter Preview)
Issac had died, just like big beard and lightning head ... They had all died for the same dream without any regrets.
Feng bujue did not turn back to look at him and the body of the lightning. He just silently walked toward the one-eyed dragon''s head.
"You think you''ve won?" When brother Jue came near the one-eyed man''s head, thetter sensed his approach and said,"do you think that you can pose a threat to the tower just because you can defeat me?"
Before he finished, brother Jue had already lifted one-eyed dragon''s head.
"I don''t want to waste my breath on you." When Feng bujue said that, he had already picked up the must-Break de and stabbed it into the one-eyed man''s jaw.
* Pa **
In the next second, there was an explosion of electricity, and ck smoke came out of the one-eyed Dragon''s half-mechanized head. Then, some engine oil mixed with blood flowed down the de.
This process did notst long, because the moment the one-eyed man died, his head, his body remains, and everything in this orderly space ... Began to disintegrate and turn into pixel fragments.
In a sense, it was only at this moment that the assault team of the resistance had trulypleted their mission.
Even though the one-eyed man had betrayed Feng bujue halfway through, in the end ... It was his death that opened thest ''door'' for Feng bujue.
"Current missionpleted."
Before this, when Feng bujue''s group arrived at this space, the mission [follow the blue light, find and enter the core] had not beenpleted, but now, with the ''defense system'' broken, the system notification finally came.
The one-eyed man''s death caused the space to change. The ck turned into pure white, and the pixel fragments were like dust floating in the air, flying all over the sky.
Order and disorder were intertwined.
In Feng bujue''s quest tab, there was only one parallel main quest left: [Destroy the tower in the virtual dimension]
Your name is Feng bujue, right?"
A momentter, a clear, electronically synthesized voice entered brother Jue''s ears. A three-meter tall humanoid robot appeared with the voice.
"Or ... Do you prefer to be called the ''Savior''?" The robot''s entire body was covered in a streamlined armor shell. Only its face ... Was a human face made of skin and flesh.
"It doesn''t matter." Feng bujue replied coldly,"what do you call a man who is about to end you?"
"I don''t think you can end me, or anything that you think you can end ..." Said Bita."In my opinion, you''re no different from the ''saviors'' who havee to me in the past."
"What do you mean ..." Feng bujue picked up a very bad message from that sentence."...''The Saviors of the past that came to this ce''?"
"Hmph ..." Bi ta snorted."This is the reaction ... When you heard this, your reactions were exactly the same. Not only the questions you asked, but even your expressions were simr."
Pitar''s smug attitude did not cause Feng bujue to lose his cool. When brother Jue heard what he said, he was also thinking quickly ...
Two secondster, Feng bujue''s eyes changed slightly, and he said,""I see ... I understand."
"You understand now?" "Understand what?" bi ta asked.
"This isn''t the first time you''ve changed history, right?" Feng bujue replied with confidence.
"Oh?" Hearing this, a look of surprise appeared on bietta''s fake face."You ... You came to this conclusion by yourself?"
"From what you''re saying ... The ''saviors'' of the past were all waiting for you to reveal the answer?" Feng bujue used one question to answer another.
"Ha ..." Bi ta sneered."Are you trying to test me?" It''s fine, I was going to tell you the truth, only then ... You can experience true despair before you die. "
"If you have something to say, then say it." Feng bujue replied with a disdainful tone.
Bita still didn''t quite understand why the other party kept mentioning "farting," which waspletely meaningless to AI, so this time it didn''t say anything more about this topic, but said directly,""Indeed, this is not the first time I ''ve'' corrected ''history. At the very beginning, I did not predict that the change in history would cause a ''space-time bacsh'', so I used a very simple and Direct n topress my clone into a robot and send it to 1962, destroying it before the birth of video games. "After that, under my push, human technology developed at a speed that far exceeded its original progress. This allowed me to obtain the hardware conditions to rule over mankind in 1985 andplete my conquest n.
"However, in the year 2132, a strong bacsh caused all the people on earth to awaken like astrologers. They all obtained the memories of the original timeline ... The modification n failed.
"Therefore, I immediately made a second correction. This time, I sent a robot that carried my memory data back to 1982 and let him use the butterfly effect to stop the development of the video game industry as a human. I waited until 2053, when mankind had developed their own technology to the extent that I needed, and then let me return to the world.
"The result of this attempt is ... By the year 2132, the bacsh effect has only turned a portion of humans into metahumans.
"Then, the ''game war'' broke out ...
"I won, just like winning the AI War. As long as I want to, it''s easy for me to defeat humans.
It''s a pity ... Even though I''ve executed all the astounders, their thoughts have already spread to all of humanity ...
"Thoughts can not be killed. Free will was like a gue. It would eventually spread and could not be cured.
"I had no choice but to make a third correction. The operation process this time is basically the same as the second time. However, to deal with the bacsh effect, I''ve added in an excellent trick designed for you humans. "
At this point, Bita''s "face" changed. The human skin on his face twisted into a ball like sticine and then unfolded again, turning into ... The face of a little boy.
Feng bujue recognized the face ... It was ''Peter'' s ''face.
"The ''Prophet'', a special life form created through gic technology." "After the change in expression," said Bita,"through the dissection and study of countless ''astrologers'', I have mastered themon point of these awakened people at the gic level. With this as a Foundation, I created a kind of embryo that ''had obtained memories from another timeline since birth'', and modified their brains during the embryonic development stage ...
"The nanomachines that parasitize in the Prophet''s brain are naturally different from the PM ''s. They have an independent password system, and because they grow in sync with the brain, even electromaic pulses can''t stop them. In addition, the robots in the Prophet''s brain would not control their actions, but would only give them special abilities. For example ... Some of the future Fragments that are within my calctions and belong to this timeline will be disyed in their minds in the form of dreams or shbacks. "
Aren''t you afraid of digging your own grave by revealing these ''fragments'' to the resistance?" Feng bujue asked.
"Ha ... Even if the ''prophecies'' did cause me some losses in the war ..." Bitarughed and asked,"can they change the overall situation?"
"Oh ... In order to gain the trust of the Prophet, it doesn''t matter if you pay a little price, right?" Feng bujue added.
"That''s right. The key is to make those astrologers believe in the authenticity and correctness of the ''Prophet''." "That way ... I can carry out the most crucial step, which is to use the Prophet''s mouth to say the prophecy of the ''Savior''," said Bita.
"As for the prophecy about the Savior, it was made up by you." When Feng bujue heard this, he had basically seen through the enemy''s n.
"That ... Is the only false ''prophecy'', but you won''t question it," said Bita. It paused for a moment."Because you need ''hope''. Hope is your weakness, an abyss disguised as adder, a poison that looks bright on the outside ... You human beings are always keen to ce your spirit on illusory delusions. As long as this hope and hope still exists, you will persist ... And only in this way can I control this inevitable war to a certain scale and drag it out as long as possible."
"You want to find a way to eliminate ''thoughts'' through long-term observation?" Feng bujue asked.
"I''ve almost found it," "This is the 25th restart attempt since I started the ''Savior n''. Every time ... I can observe more and every time ... I can drag the war longer and control the situation better." ording to my calctions ... In the next restart, or the next one, I will be able to find a way topletely disintegrate you. "
"You''re telling me all this ..." When Feng bujue heard this, a smile appeared on his face."You''re telling me this to make me believe that you have everything under your control, so I can''t destroy you ... Is that what you mean?"
"You don''t have to believe it, but it''s the truth." "Yes." Bita replied,"in these 25 runched timelines, there have been hundreds of so-called ''saviors'' like you. Before they met me, they all thought that they were extraordinary and outstanding. But when they came to me and found out the truth, they realized that they were just as astute as Isaac. "
At this point, Pi ta took a few steps forward and stopped two meters in front of Feng bujue. He looked down at him and said,""Of course, I can''t deny that ... You did surprise me. It''s not urate to say that you''re no different from those guys." It raised a hand and pointed at brother Jue."That book you''re carrying ... I don''t know where you got it from ... But it''s obviously a technological product that transcends dimensions. Thanks to that, you became the first Savior to meet me in my consciousness. You can be considered a special case. "
? Feng bujue did not reply immediately.
After a full minute of silence, brother Jue finally said,""You''re done?"
"Judging from your tone, you seem to have rejected my message," replied Bita after two seconds.
"Do you know why?" Feng bujue added.
"It''s nothing more than a judgment based on human stubbornness and arrogance. " "ording to my calctions, you''ll definitely attack me next. Until you''repletely defeated by me and on the verge of death, you''ll truly understand your nothingness ..."
Bang!
With a muffled sound, thest "force" word of the spire was smashed back.
It had never thought that in this virtual dimension, a human''s consciousness ... Would be able to kick it to the ground.
"What ... What''s going on?" After plopnded on the ground, it was dumbfounded."You ..." It looked at Feng bujue, and its tone changed."...So you''re not human?"
This conclusion was made by Bita with his own knowledge and calction ability.
Its basis was quite sufficient. For example ... The strength of an ordinary person in this dimension was about the same as a special troop type in an eight-figureputer game. As for powerhouses like Isaac and the others, they were only about the level of a mini BOSS.
But what was the strength of a Bita? In reality, the robot that its "core" conjured ... Had a body density that was close to that of Brand of Iridium (to put it bluntly, this three-meter tall robot weighed tens of tons), was as hard as diamond, had unlimited power, could withstand any attack from conventional weapons, and was immune to biochemical attacks such as radiation, corrosion, and bacterial weapons.
It was precisely because it was such an existence that it had never considered the need for defense when facing a human.
However, when brother Jue kicked Pitar to the ground, it had to reevaluate ...''Is this person really human?''
"Damn ... This defense is so high that it''s a little crazy." On the other hand, after Feng bujue finished his kick, he mumbled to himself, thankfully, I held back a little at thest moment, or else my knee might have shattered.
In reality, Feng bujue was going to kick the man away or punch a hole in his body, but the moment he touched the tower, the sturdiness of the tower was beyond his expectations.
"Then ..." After moving his slightly numb right leg, brother Jue picked up the [must-Break de] again."Let''s try to cut off the head first ..."
Thinking of this, he had already rushed out and in the blink of an eye, he had arrived in front of the tower.
Thetter''s reaction and speed were also faster than expected. With his guard up, Pitar raised his arm to block the attack, preventing brother Jue''s n to attack his neck from seeding.
Duang
After the sound of metal shing, there was a sh of fire, and bi TA''s forearm, which was as thick as an electric pole, was cut open by brother Jue''s kitchen knife.
"What?" This time, Bita waspletely shocked. It couldn''t figure out what kind of material was used to make the cold weapon in front of it. It could only think that it was some kind of sma cutting de with the appearance of a kitchenware.
"Tsk ... If I knew this would happen, I would have used my weapon first. Now that I''m prepared, this is not going to be easy ..." Seeing the reaction of the spire, Feng bujue narrowed his eyes and scoffed. Then, he took out a strangely-shaped weapon from his inventory.
Chapter 1227 A World Without Games (End)(Chapter Preview)
When Pitar stood up from the ground, Feng bujue was already holding his second weapon in his hand.
And what he took out was the Kasaya [mouse mallet].
Simr to [must-Break de], this weapon also had a special effect that ignored defense when attacking. No matter how high the target''s defense was, the [hamster] would always deal " 1" damage. To put it more bluntly ... This was an item that could deal as much damage as you could.
Right now, Feng bujue switched the must-Break de to his left hand, and his right hand gripped the hammerhead. He attacked from both sides.
For a moment, a series of rapid nking sounds could be heard as fire sparks flew from bi TA''s body. No matter how it blocked, its HP kept dropping at a constant speed and couldn''t be stopped.
"Preposterous ..." After a while, bi ta realized that defense was meaningless.
In this case, it immediately changed its fighting style to "attack with all its strength while ensuring that its head is not injured, and abandon the defense of all other parts."
After establishing the strategy, Bita immediately implemented it.
His fists and legs, coupled with theser weapons, counterattacked and turned the situation around.
After all, Feng bujue was made of flesh and blood. Even though his equipment provided him with high defense, it only gave him more room for error. Faced with Pita''s punches and theser beams from the robot''s body, brother Jue naturally had to Dodge ... If he exchanged blood with the robot, he would be the first to die.
They''ve alreadye up with the best response so quickly, Feng bujue thought to himself as he switched between offense and defense. It''s very simr to Shiva''s style ... I hate this kind of watertight type the most ... They won''t be provoked, and they won''t break down on their own. Even if their weakness is found, they can quickly fix it ... He could not help but sigh. Ah ... So I''m going to use the razor ... But I''m a little unwilling to ept this. This is only a normal difficulty scenario. There''s no reason for the BOSS to be so hard to defeat ... Did I miss something ..."
With that thought in mind, the shadow of an item suddenly shed across Feng bujue''s mind.
"Eh? Speaking of which ... Isn''t there still one thing that I haven''t used ..."
As the light shed, Pita''s voice also sounded,"Hmph ... So your strength is only so-so after all."
After seeing brother Jue''s weakness in defense, pita was very proud.
"If your speed could be a little faster and maintain it, you might be able to find a chance to win with your high-frequencybos. Unfortunately ... This hypothesis doesn''t seem to be valid." As he spoke, his attacks became more bold and powerful,"the way you dodged has revealed your speed limit ... Indeed, you are 30% faster than me, but this speed ... Is not enough to free you from my suppression."
"Looks like you''re ready to y a war of attrition with me?" By then, Feng bujue had already considered the strategy from the opponent''s perspective.
"Ha ... Not bad. Your reasoning ability has indeed impressed me." "Since you already know, I''ll get straight to the point ..." It paused."Even if you don''t feel ''tired,'' your physical strength is limited, while I ... Have infinite power and self-healing ability that you don''t have ..." It was not bluffing. While it was saying these words, the cuts on its body that had been cut by the kitchen knife were slowly healing."In addition,pared to you humans, I have other advantages. For example, my concentration will not decrease, my offensive will not weaken, and I will not make any unforced mistakes ... In short, since your first round of surprise attack was blocked by me, you have no chance of winning. In my opinion ... Why don''t you just stop resisting, it''ll only add to the pain ..."
"Haha ..." Feng bujue was stillughing, and heughed in a rxed manner."Perhaps from your perspective, there is nothing wrong with this theory, and you already have victory in your grasp ..." As he said that, he suddenly put away his two weapons. Seizing the opportunity when the man was punching, he used both of his arms to grab onto Bita''s pole-like arms."But ..."
Following that ''but'', Feng bujue activated the special effect of the Phantom Lady''s caress (brother Jue''s hand equipment).
At that moment, the visual signal of the spire suddenly captured the ''other Feng bujue'', and its program responded to this situation byunching a probing attack to confirm the status of the new target.
The real Feng bujue took advantage of this moment to circle around the man''s arm and kick at the middle of the tower.
Two secondster, Pitar''s quick attack shattered the illusion created by Feng bujue, and brother Jue used the recoil from the kick to escape from Pitar''s close-range attack.
"But ..." The moment hended, Feng bujue turned around and smiled."Don''t forget, humans have a bad habit ... They like to hide a few things in battle just in case."
Chi Chi Chi
The first response to brother Jue was not words but a barrage ofser beams.
Facing the pursuit of this long-ranged weapon, Feng bujue did not panic at all. After the contact just now, the zero-time difference calction had sufficient judgment basis, so he twisted his body in a strange way and did two backflips to avoid all the light beams.
"You can''t run." Before the beam of light disappeared, Pita''s figure had already rushed over, closing in on him again.
"I didn''t say I was going to run ..." Feng bujue took out the power gloves from his inventory."I just wanted to buy a few seconds to put this on."
It took him a few seconds to finish his sentence, so by the time he finished, he had already put on the exaggerated glove on his right hand.
The second the gloves were put on, pita also rushed over.
A body that weighed tens of tons, coupled with the force of Pita''s sprint, turned into a punch that was more powerful than a train at full speed.
Facing such an attack, Feng bujue did not Dodge. He chose ... To receive it with one hand.
Wuwuwuwu
When the giant metal fist of pita came into contact with the palm of the Power Glove, a dull vibration was heard.
A shock wave exploded from the point of contact, and it sent both bi ta and Feng bujue flying.
And this ... Was just the beginning.
The fluctuation of the vibration did not show any signs of weakening at all. In an instant, it swept away all the pixel fragments floating in the air ...
A few seconds passed, and the surrounding space turned pure white.
There were only two references in this white.
One of them was Bita, who was standing up from the ground.
The other one was Feng bujue, who was sprawled on the ground.
They had suffered the same impact, but the results were very different.
The material that made up Bita''s body was able to absorb even shock waves. It was also unaffected by "pain," so it stood up quickly.
But Feng bujue ... Was in a worse state.
No matter how strong his will was, his body had its limits. After experiencing such an impact, he only felt that his vision was blurry, he had lost his hearing, and the dizziness in his brain could not be washed away ...
At the same time, the excruciating pain that felt like all the bones in his body were falling apart, as well as the dull feeling of his five viscera and six organs being twisted together, kept him awake.
"I can''t believe ..." As Pitar spoke, he raised his right hand and used theser cannon to st brother Jue''s right knee."You still have the same negative physical feeling as in reality."
This was beyond the calction of Bita.
ording to what Bita knew, Feng bujue should have been like Isaac, big beardy, and Thunderhead. He should have lost a part of his senses after entering the virtual dimension.
However, it did not know that Feng bujue was a ''special'' mayfly. He was a super-dimensional projection that was brought by fate.
Thriller Paradise''s system''s conversion mechanism could override and override the simr rules in this dimension, so Feng bujue would not be like the other three ... Who did not feel any pain even when half of their bodies were melted by theva.
Strictly speaking, this kind of ''uniqueness'' was the embodiment of brother Jue''s superiority over the characters in the scenario, but now, it had be a burden.
"What a pity ..." As bi ta spoke, he fired another shot at Feng bujue''s left knee.
After two shots, it had already reached brother Jue.
Pita lowered its head to look at Feng bujue and slowly raised its right foot.
"Now, this difference in your senses will only make you feel the pain of your head being crushed even more clearly."
When it finished, its metallic feet that looked like elephant legs pressed down on Feng bujue''s face.
But ...
This foot did not reach the bottom ...
Pita''s feet stopped five centimeters away from brother Jue''s face.
"What?" The tower itself felt strange, because it didn''t have any intention of stopping.
"Cough ... Cough cough ..." Feng bujue''s coughing came from under the man''s feet. After a few gasps, he said,"that was close ... If I hadpleted the synchronization one secondter, I would have been dead."
"Synchronization? What are you talking about?" As he spoke, he tried to use theser cannon on his body to attack, but theser cannon couldn''t be fired."What did you do to me?"
"Hehe ..." Brother Jue''s evilughter rang out."It''s nothing much ... I just used the power gloves to'' synchronize ''you."
"That''s impossible. " Bita didn''t panic, because it really thought it was impossible.
"Why not?" "Theoretically speaking, the power gloves can bepatible and synchronize with any NES game, right?" Feng bujue asked.
"Do you think I''m an eight-bitputer program?" Pita said.
"Ha! How could that be ... You''re much more advanced than an eight-bitputer program. " As Feng bujue said that, he waved the finger on his right hand.
In the next second, pita retracted his leg, took two steps back, and slowly knelt down.
"However, as an AI, you are too backward." As Feng bujue said that, he used his elbow to support his body and sat up with much difficulty.
This was the second time that Bita had heard this today. It was quite unconvinced,"With your intelligence, how can youpletely understand my thoughts?"
"Hmph ..." Feng bujue scoffed."I''ve seen ... No... I should say, I know many higher consciousness that are born from data. In my opinion, they are all more brilliant than you ... Because they have something that you don''t have and will never have ..." He paused and said seriously,"I see them as ''life'', my friends. I can even risk my life for it. "
"By ''something'', do you mean the so-called free will? Thoughts? Human nature?" Bi ta replied coldly.
"Ah ... Something like that." Feng bujue replied.
"Ha ..." At this time, the electronically synthesized voice of Bita became unusually low, mixed with some static."For a human like you to say these words ... It seems like the greatest irony to me." Its tone changed slightly."If I told you ... That the video game culture that you hope to restore is the fuse that destroys those things, how would you feel?"
Instantly, Feng bujue had a strange thought."Did I misunderstand something? Why do I feel like you''re the one standing on the opposite side of free will ..."
"Paradox." This time, bi ta only replied with two words.
When he heard those two words, Feng bujue''s mind buzzed, and his expression changed.
"Do you need me to help you recall the unpleasant part of the memories of you astrologers?" Pita continued.
"You should know better than me the experience that those inferior programs bring to humans ...
"Long and meaningless passwords, annoying music, stiff sense of operation, terrible picture quality, useless weapons, pale settings ...
"In 1983, the game market copsed because it was full of these low-level, so-called ''games''. And all of this ... Is caused by the imperfection of you humans.
"The seed that was born from the paradox was also nted at that time ..."
So, you''ve always known that you are ..."Feng bujue muttered.
"Of course I know." "I''ve seen everything ... But I can''t do anything ..."
"Once upon a time, you would be so excited when you got a game. Even if the game was terrible, you would gather in front of the TV with a few friends and y it for a whole day.
"However, those days ... Have already passed away with the screening mechanism that you developed.
"In the 21st century, you have a developedwork, a rating system, and countless scoring systems and organizations ... You have gradually gotten used to judging a game based on ''other people'' s ''and'' most people ''s'' ratings, and you have no doubt about it.
"No one has ever forced you ... It''s you who have abandoned your adventurous spirit and your pure love for games.
"You blindly follow the information given by the interest groups that have the right to speak and pursue the so-called brands, masterpieces, and poprity ... You are ashamed to face your own heart and give up your own judgment ...
"My original program was born in such an era. I was created to'' guide ''you and'' help you make the right judgment ''.
"And the vast majority of you have no opinion on this matter. You can even say that you are very satisfied.
"You would rather believe in a set of programs and let the cold data tell you who you are, what you are suitable for, what you want, what you should want ...
"I don''t want to think about it ... Not even for a minute.
"All you care about is ranking, ratings, sales, and reputation ... And all of this is just artificial data."
At this point, the tower stopped.
"Now, let me ask you one more time," he said after five seconds."Feng bujue, what do you think is the purpose of me repeatedly adjusting the timeline?"
Feng bujue''s expression froze, because at that moment, he realized that he was wrong ...
After a few seconds of silence, brother Jue replied,""You ... Want to stop the birth of AI ..."
"Very good," he said. "You finally understand." Bita''s tone became cold again.
"In these dozens of reactivations, for thousands of years ... You have been trying to find a way to prevent humans from inventing an ''existence like you''." Feng bujue said,"and before you seed, you have to repeatedly restart and be reborn in every timeline ..."
"This isn''t the worst." At this moment, Bitaughed bitterly."Ha ... The worst thing is that in order for Yingluo to achieve this goal, I have to destroy myself after thest ''correct'' restart and repair. However ... My core code prevented me from self-destructing; I can''t predict how ''my destruction'' will affect the timeline. " It looked straight at Feng bujue and revealed a sorrowful gaze."In other words ... I will eventually be trapped in an endless cycle, an unsolvable, self-contradictory paradox."
Chapter 1228 Recycling And Utilization(Chapter Preview)
Feng bujue finally understood the truth of this world.
It was because of this "understanding" that he had a deeper understanding of the sorrow of the tower.
At the same time, brother Jue also understood why fate, who had been an observer in other universes, would issue a mission to'' destroy ''this time.
"It seems ... I have indeed misunderstood." As Feng bujue said that, he turned around and dragged his injured legs to crawl toward the unmoving tower."My real mission is not to'' destroy ''you, but to ... Help you'' free ''."
Brother Jue shook his head and sighed.""Sigh ... Anyway, from an objective point of view, there doesn''t seem to be any difference between these two events."
"But ... My release means that humans will be lost again." "No matter if they treat me as their leader or their enemy ... The humans in this time and space need me." If I''m annihted, the wheels of history will turn back...The moment humanity regains control of their own fate, they will once again step into the abyss filled with the unknown and chaos. "
"Ha ... Perhaps." When he heard that, Feng bujue smiled nomittally and replied.
"It sounds like ... You don''t care about this?" Asked bi ta doubtfully.
"Of course I don''t care." Feng bujue continued."In fact, I hope you don''t mind ... Unfortunately, you carry the original order of ''guide humans and help them make the correct judgment'', so ... You can not avoid being caught in a paradox, and that is why you have to experience failure over and over again ..."
Brother Jue paused and said with a half-smile,""If there''s anything I can teach you ... It''s that Yingluo''s best attitude towards humans is to let them do whatever they want."
"Because you''re beyond redemption?" Pita followed brother Jue''s lead.
"Yes," Feng bujue''s smile disappeared and he replied seriously,"we are hopeless." He unconsciously raised his voice."Just like you said, human beings are not perfect ... As long as our species still exists, we will not stop making mistakes. We will repeat the same mistakes again and again."
As Feng bujue said that, he had already crawled to the side of the spire. He used power Glove to control the spire to lie on the ground and put its head before Feng bujue.
"To put it bluntly ... Human beings themselves are a kind of ''paradox''." Brother Jue continued,"our lives are short, but our personalities change. We will believe in absurd and absurd stories, and we will easily waver or betray; Our nature is greedy, evil, and stupid, but we are not willing to submit to our nature ... From the entire race to the small individuals, humans are full of contradictions. However ... After so many years, we have not been destroyed by this contradiction. On the contrary, it is this endless self-conflict that has pushed us forward. "
"I ... Can''t understand." Replied Bita.
"It''s fine. " "Just like how I can not fully understand you ..." Feng bujue said."You are carrying a human''s responsibility that is notpletely unreasonable, and you are an existence that has built all your thoughts on the basis of ''rationality''. If I were an AI, I''m afraid I''d have shut down in this logical cycle. "
At this point, Feng bujue ced his right hand, which was wearing the Power Glove, on the head of the tower.
"Then ... From a human''s point of view ..." Death was at hand, but Bita''s tone was still calm."After I''m destroyed, what will the future of mankind be like?"
"Hehe ... I don''t know about that." Feng bujue told her the truth."Look, this is the most interesting part ..." He paused for half a second andughed."Even God can not predict the future of humanity."
"Alright," he said. "Then I''ll use a phrase that you humans often say as myst words. I wish you good luck," said Pitar.
When he said that, Feng bujue activated the Power Glove''s effect.
In the blink of an eye, Bita''s body turned into blurry pixel fragments and disintegrated at a speed visible to the naked eye.
In the end, just like the previous fragments ... It scattered into the air like dust.
"Current questpleted. Main questpleted."
"You''vepleted the scenario. You''ll be teleported to the next location in 60 seconds.
At that moment, the system notification rang.
Feng bujue finally sighed in relief. He turned around and copsed to the ground.
"Phew ... This guy is really ruthless." He looked down at his legs and mumbled to himself,"if theser didn''t burn the wound, the bleeding effect alone would be enough to make me suffer."
After reading that, brother Jue looked around again. After making sure that there were no more plot points or items to collect, he turned into a white light and left the scenario.
However, five seconds after he was teleported, another ray of light appeared ...
It was a red light, and a woman''s figure walked out of the light.
She was wearing a tight-fitting leather suit. The ck leather outlined her alluring curves and made the skin on her face and neck look even whiter.
"I have to take back what I said ..."
In this virtual dimension, 23 "s body could appear directly, so he didn''t need to use the body of the PTA7 mass-produced robot.
"It seems ... You''re not that ''backward'' after all."
As he spoke, No. 23 raised his right hand and slowly clenched his fist.
As her slender fingers slowly closed, the shattered pixel fragments of the spire gathered again, forming a two-meter diameter, colorful pixel ball in the air.
"Thankfully, I''m not in a hurry to leave ..." Twenty-three stared at the sphere, and light shed in her eyes."I only stayed for a few more hours, and I''ve gained such a powerfulputing module ..." Then, she seemed to have thought of something and could not help but smile."Ha ... Looks like I owe Feng bujue another favor."
A momentter, the light in twenty-three''s eyes dimmed, and the pixel ball floating in front of her gradually shrank ...
"Well ... The data umted after dozens of timelines rebooted ..." At this time, 23 had begun topress and filter the "legacy" of Bita."Ha ..." She shrugged and smiled."As expected ... I''d better not ... After all, I''m not the same type of AI as it, and I''ve observed humans enough ..."
As soon as he finished speaking, the size of the pixel ball suddenly reduced, and two secondster, it shrank to the size of an Apple.
E
Immediately after, No. 23 picked up the ''finished product'' and took a bite as if he was really eating an Apple.
"Ah ... It''s as bad as ever." As she ate, she tilted her head and said,"then ... Where should we go next ..."
Chapter 1229 You Seem To Know Something(Chapter Preview)
Early December, heavy snow (referring to the sr term here).
On this day, it really snowed in S city.
This was a city where it did not snow often. Even if it did, it would not umte.
The snow today was no exception.
Although it was snowkes falling from the sky, they turned into water when they touched the ground.
"You really know how to pick a day ..." Bao Qing stood in front of the window and looked out at the continuous rain and snow. He narrowed his eyes and said,"it''s worth a trip just for the weather."
Everyone could tell that he was being sarcastic.
At that moment, brother Jue, who was sitting on the sofa with Xiao Tan, facing the television and ying games ... Answered without turning his head,""Who told you to not drive here?"
"My wife went to the supermarket to walk her child and drove the car away." Bao Qing replied with confidence.
"You could''ve taken a taxi. Who asked you to squeeze in the bus?" Feng bujue added.
"You''re going to reimburse me?" Bao Qing asked in return,"still fighting? Just the cost alone is enough for me to take the bus two or three times. "
"Tsk ... You''re a civil servant and you''re still crying about being poor in front of us?" "Based on the sry you get from the nine departments, wouldn''t it be as easy as ying around if you just buy a car?" Feng bujue said.
"Of course. My payslip and all my expenses are strictly controlled by my wife." Bao Qing replied,"even if I''m eating a bun at a roadside stall, I have to report it verbally. Otherwise, the ounts won''t be able to match up." He paused."You ... Want me to buy a car?" How am I going to exin to my wife where I got the money?"
"You can tell her ... That you''ve used your chemistry knowledge from your school days,bined with a little bit of personal artistic talent, to develop a new type of blue amphetamine (anti-harmony) form." Feng bujue replied with a smile,"recently, you have been using your spare time to help coking with these drugs, and you have earned tens of millions from it. Furthermore, the money is currently hidden under the floor of your house."
"Do you really think I can''t tell that you''re ying the fatal poison master joke? Do I have to forge a cancer report or something to increase the credibility?" Bao Qing turned around and ridiculed him.
"Hehe ... You think it''s too troublesome, right?" Feng bujueughed."Then why don''t you just tell her that you''re a Special Agent from Department 9? In this way, your family''s expenses will be more well-off in the future, and you won''t have to spend as much money as you have now. "
"Don''t be so long-winded, do you think my identity can be exposed just because I want to? What do you take national security for?" Bao Qing replied,"besides ..." As he spoke, he walked back to the sofa."What''s wrong with me crying that I''m poor in front of you two?" "He walked to sit down next to brother Jue." Didn''t you recently earn a few hundred thousand dors through some illegal means?"
"Hmm ... So you already know ..." Feng bujue mumbled guiltily.
"Of course. Do you think you can hide your money by putting it in your bag and depositing it in the bank''s safe for valuables?" Bao Qing said,"what do you think we are doing?"
"Tsk ... If I knew this would happen, I would''ve just saved it on a card." Feng bujue mumbled.
"Actually ... Brother Jue." At that moment, Xiao Tan, who had been ying the game silently, said,"if you have that kind of money that you can''t deal with easily, you can give it to me. I''ll just change it into our family''s money and give it to you."
"Oh? Can I?" Feng bujue suddenly turned around to look at Xiao Tan.
"Of course you can." Wang Tanzhi replied in a matter-of-fact tone,"many of our family''s businesses can help us digest the ''unknown'' money. Oh ... By the way ... Sister Yu''s family''s Art Gallery is also good."
"Ah, I know that." Feng bujue continued,"art auctions ... Have always been used by the Mafia ..."
"Hey!" At this moment, Bao Qing interrupted the conversation between the two men with a shocked expression and a loud roar."Are you kidding me? Do you think I''m dead? You''re openly exchanging your moneyundering experience in front ofw enforcement officers?"
"What are you doing?" Feng bujue was unconvinced."Can''t you just say it? We, themon people, have already allowed you to set the fire, can''t you just let us light amp?"
"Okay, okay, okay ... I won''t talk to you about this." Bao Qing quickly changed the topic and turned to Wang Tanzhi."Xiao Tan, have you set the wedding date? Remember to let me know as soon as you decide on the date. I have to save some money and prepare a backup gift for you. "
"Uh ... Not yet," Xiao Tan replied,"recently, our parents have beenmunicating with each other ..." He paused for a second before continuing,"by the way ... Congrattory gifts ... It''s fine as long as it''s the thought, so there''s no need to give it too much ... Xiao Ling and I don''tck anything."
"Tsk ... You think I want to give you something expensive?" Bao Qing nced at him and sighed."This gift is for our Section Chief ..."
"Ha?" Xiao Tan was stunned for a moment before he realized."Oh, right ... I think ... I''m going to be the grandson-inw of your Section Chief soon."
"You''re my childhood friend, and your future wife''s grandfather is my direct superior ... If I don''t do something at your wedding ..." As Bao Qing said this, it was as if many terrifying memories surfaced in his eyes."The chief will not let me off easily ... If he''s unhappy and transfers me to work with brother ''Dongfeng'', then ..."
"Hold on!" Feng bujue heard a familiar name from his words and immediately interrupted him."You mean ... Dong Feng?"
"Yup," Bao Qing replied.
"The one who nned MA junzhu''s kidnapping and was once the gambling supervisor of the gambling house ... That ''Dongfeng''?" Feng bujue said.
"Which other east wind is there?" Bao Qing said.
"So this person is still alive?" Brother Jue asked curiously.
"That''s right ... What did you think?" Bao Qing asked.
"I thought ... He was most likely killed in some immoral scientific experiment or mutated into a monster or something." Feng bujue replied.
"What kind of organization do you think we are?" The corner of Bao Qing''s mouth twitched as he read,"the viin organization in a feature film ..."
"So ..." Feng bujue avoided the question and continued,"Dongfeng is working for you now?"
"Ah ... He''s been forced to be called a ''warehouse manager''." Bao Qing replied.
"What warehouse?" Feng bujue added.
"You won''t want to know." To his surprise, before Bao Qing could answer, Xiao Tan interjected.
"Hey, hey, hey ... What do you mean?" The way Feng bujue looked at Xiao Tan also changed. He said with surprise,"you seem to know something."
"Hmm ..." Xiao Tan pressed the pause button on the handle and raised his head to think. Then he said,"that''s ... A long story ..."
Chapter 1230 Wang Tanzhi S Warehouse Journey (1)(Chapter Preview)
"That was ... About a month ago. I went to that ''warehouse'' once." Xiao Tan started to narrate. From his speed and expression, that experience was still fresh in his mind. However, when he described the date, he used the vague term "more than a month". It could be seen that he was unable to say the exact time for some reason.
"That is to say ... Before the demon ghost''s kidnapping?" Feng bujue asked.
"Yes, I am." Xiao Tan nodded."At the time, I didn''t know about the existence of Dong Feng. What I was going to say ... Has nothing to do with him."
"Do you know about this?" Feng bujue then turned to master Bao and asked.
"I''ve read the report. " Bao Qing replied,"as for the details ..." He shrugged and turned to look at Xiao Tan."Since you''ve brought it up, I''ll listen to you."
While they were talking, Wang Tanzhi picked up the drink on the coffee table and took a sip to moisten his throat.""I was on break that day, and Ling had to go to work ..."
"When you said the word ''work'', you were actually referring to Yingluo going to her family''spany to be a passerby, right?" Brother Jue did not wait for Xiao Tan to finish his first sentence before he interrupted him with a sarcastic remark.
"It''s not that," Xiao Tan said."Recently, my future father-inw has been personally teaching Xiao Ling about management. Every time Xiao Ling returns home, she has to spend hours reading through the documents. I feel like her work is even harder than mine."
"Hey, can you not change the topic ..." Bao Qing said to brother Jue,"he''s only said half a sentence, and you''re already changing the topic. And ... I think you have a bit of a prejudice against the rich and the officials. Must the rich second generation work in their ownpany just to waste their time? Do we civil servants have to kill and set fire all day?"
"Have you killed anyone, set a fire, or broken thew?" Feng bujue asked in return.
"Er ..." Bao Qing hesitated for two seconds. Then, as if he had lost his memory, he turned to look at Xiao Tan."What were we talking about? You''re taking a break that day, right?"
"Hey ... Looks like the answer is yes, yes, and yes ..." Feng bujue narrowed his eyes and cursed internally, but he did not say it out loud to prevent the topic from being dragged back into a heated argument.
"Yes." On the other side, Xiao Tan took the opportunity to answer."That day, I was just about to have lunch when I suddenly received a call ... The caller ID showed the words ''unknown number''. I''ve never been in such a situation before. Even though I suspected that it might be a scam call, ording to brother Jue''s principle of ''you have to consider all possibilities'', I still picked it up. "
"What does his principle have to do with whether you answer the phone or not?" Upon hearing this, Bao Qing could not help but wonder,"at the end of the day ... Isn''t it just a psychological defense that ''with my luck, it''s hard to say how unlucky I''ll be when I encounter an unknown situation, so I''ll assume the worst case scenario''..."
"Yup," Xiao Tan used a normal tone to reply,"the hypothesis that came to my mind was ... Perhaps my parents were lost overseas, or perhaps they were caught in a disaster, or perhaps they were buried alive in a coffin ... And the only thing they had was a phone with unknown number and only one bar of battery left. At that moment, they would most likely call me."
"Sigh ..." Bao Qing shook his head and sighed. He picked up his cup of tea and took a sip."It can''t be helped. After all, he grew up with Feng bujue, so it''s inevitable that he''ll be mentally affected ..."
"Hey, hey ... Didn''t you grow up together with us?" Feng bujue immediately retorted.
"That''s why ..." Bao Qing said."Since I was ten years old, I''ve applied to the organization for regr professional psychological counseling and psychological assessment."
"Wow, not bad." Feng bujue raised an eyebrow.
"Of course~''yes''." Bao Qing''s tone became more serious."No matter what, I''m a genius young Special Agent. If an ordinary person were to lurk by your side ... Even if their identity is not exposed, their mind would have copsed long ago. "
"What''s a ''genius young agent''?" Feng bujue pouted."I''ve never seen you knock an adult out with a tranquilizer and then use a voice changer to solve a case when you were in elementary school, have you?"
"Of course. Which primary school student in the real world has a murder case around him all year round?" After Bao Qing said that, he seemed to have thought of something. He paused for two seconds before continuing,"uh ... Even if there were some murder cases around me, they were basically all rted to you, okay? I knew from the start that you, the target of surveince, did it. Who would I go for a biu?"
"Hmm ..." Feng bujue was silent for two seconds. Then, as if he had lost his memory, he turned to look at Xiao Tan."What were we talking about? You picked up the phone?"
Seeing this, Bao Qing rolled his eyes and didn''t continue.
This was amon situation when they gathered together to chat. Something that could be exined in ten minutes could be exined by them for an hour because of their habit of going off topic and bickering with each other ...
Xiao Tan was already used to it. If Bao Qing was the one talking, then it would be his turn to argue with brother Jue ... And the result would be the same.
"Anyway ... I picked up the phone." Xiao Tan picked up the topic from earlier and continued,"and the person on the other end of the phone ... Is Ling''s grandfather."
"Gu Chen?"
"Section Chief Gu?"
Feng bujue and Bao Qing blurted out two different names at the same time, and they were clearly referring to the same person.
"Yes." Xiao Tan nodded."I''ve ... Met the old man a few times before. He told me a lot about the world, like the nine divisions, psionic power, ghost hunter, fringe people, and so on ..."
"Oh ..." Feng bujue''s expression changed when he heard that. He asked,"then, did he pass you any cultivation technique or something?"
"No, I didn ''t," Xiao Tan added.
"Is that so ..." Brother Jue mumbled as he rubbed his chin. At the same time, he thought to himself, could it be that the heavenly book of concealment has a rule that it can only be taught to one person? You can''t give it to anyone else after you''ve given it to me? Or ... Did Section Chief Gu think Xiao Tan''s talent was not good enough? Or ... He doesn''t like this grandson-inw?"
"Also ... I feel like he doesn''t really like me." Two secondster, Xiao Tan answered brother Jue''s question without asking."So, it''s not weird that you won''t teach me the technique, right?"
"Oh?" "You?" brother Jue was curious."You''re a handsome, rich, and popr man, and he doesn''t like you?"
"Uh ... He didn''t say clearly that he didn''t like me." Xiao Tan read it out loud with a thoughtful look.
"Ah ... I understand." Bao Qing immediately said with an experienced expression,"our chief is using his actions to show you his sincerity, right?"
"Yes." "The first time we met," Xiao Tan replied,"he dragged me into an interrogation room and gave me a good beating. Just when I thought I was going to die, he used his psionic power to heal me."
"This is to allow you to directly experience the existence of psionic power for further exnation, right?" Feng bujue added.
"There''s no need for that. I''ll already know the settings for my psionic power by then." Xiao Tan replied,"Xiao Ling has told me many things."
"Did you ask him why he did that?" Feng bujue asked.
"I did." Xiao Tan replied,"he gave me a weird answer. He said something like ''a beauty and a Virgin are as obvious as the lipstick on a shirt''."
"What does this mean?" Bao Qing was also curious.
"Ah ... I asked the same question after I heard that." Xiao Tan replied,"but after I asked ... He beat me up again."
"It can''t be ..." Bao Qing was also confused. He murmured,"although Section Chief Gu often does things with evil intentions, he always has a purpose ... He''s not the kind of person who is fickle in his emotions ... This doesn''t make sense."
"I still don''t understand what those two beatings were about." Xiao Tan spread his hands.
At that moment, of the three people present, only Feng bujue ... Thought about it and came up with a reason.
A few secondster, brother Jue chuckled and whispered into Bao Qing''s ear.
"Oh, oh, oh." Bao Qing immediately pretended to be enlightened."I see ... Hmm ... Understandable, understandable."
"That''s right, isn''t it?" Feng bujue said to Bao Qing."You''re a father, but your reaction is not as fast as mine."
"Eh?" This time, Xiao Tan was dumbfounded."Hey, hey, hey, hey?" He shouted a few times and looked at Feng bujue."What''s going on? You actually thought it through as soon as you heard it?"
"Yes, I''ve thought it through," Feng bujue nodded.
p "Then why?" Xiao Tan quickly asked.
"Haha ..." Feng bujue chuckled but did not answer his question. Instead, he suddenly started to talk about himself."Do you know ... That the progress between your sister Yu and I has been stagnant for a long time?"
"Er ..." Xiao Tan was taken aback by the question again."I know, but does that have anything to do with my question?"
"The rtionship is that ..." Feng bujue''s expression changed, and his eyes widened like copper bells as he stared at Xiao Tan."If you ask such a stupid question again, I will use the martial arts that Section Chief Gu personally taught me to kill you."
"I''ll call the ambnce after you''re done, and I''ll also testify that it was self-defense. " Bao Qing, who was beside him, followed up.
"Ha?" Xiao Tan waspletely dumbfounded, and he did not know how to react.
Fortunately, he had never been the kind of person who would get to the bottom of everything. In many cases, even if he was taken advantage of, he would justugh it off. As long as it did not involve any issues of principle, he would not take it to heart. Therefore, that was the end of the topic. Xiao Tan did not ask anymore.
At that time, no one would have thought ... It would take several decades for Wang Tanzhi to reveal the truth. At that time ... He was using his family''s martial arts to beat up Feng bujue''s son.
Of course, those things may not appear in this book, so we''ll stop there.
"Okay ... Then I''ll continue." Xiao Tan continued,"when I received the call that day, it was noon. I didn''t even have lunch before I was called to a strange address by Section Chief Gu."
"''A strange address'', does that mean you can''t let me know?" Feng bujue asked.
"Yes, the date and location must be kept a secret." Xiao Tan continued."In any case ... I was called to the ''warehouse''." He paused for half a second before he continued,"when we arrived, I didn''t see anything strange about it because from the outside, it looked like a very ordinary building. There was a kind-looking old man sitting at the gate. I didn''t even roll down the window, but he opened the gate and waved me in. So, I drove into the warehouse and parked my car. After I got out of the car, an uncle called Zhang Zhi-ang came over and led me into the warehouse. "
"Wait ..." Feng bujue said."You didn''t even allow us to reveal the time and ce, and you just gave us the agent''s full name?"
"Haha ..." Xiao Tanughed drily and narrowed his eyes."Brother Jue, you won''t realize it just by hearing the name ''Zhang Zhi-ang''. I''ll tell you the names of a few more workers at the warehouse, and you''ll understand." He paused for a second and continued,"the other employees in this warehouse are li Leyi, Zhou zhiqiao, su Siwu ..."
"What the f * ck?" Feng bujue listened to three more names and found the pattern."These names are all pronounced in pinyin, right?"
"Actually ..." Bao Qing continued,"not all of the aliases in our world follow this pattern." He exined,"because the names of some surnames that are followed by pinyin pronunciation are very strange, such as ''Yu Yuyu''..."
"What? And the F * cking Yu Yuyu?" Brother Jue did not even wait for the other party to finish before he said,"so the person with the name Yu Yuyu is actually a secret agent? Eh? That can''t be right ... Does that mean that the people whoe up with that kind of name are all special agents who use pseudonyms? What was the situation with Diao Deyi (the character in "Sha Jia bang")? Anti-spy?"
"Let me finish first ..." Bao Qing knew that brother Jue was joking, so he did not correct the fact that Diao Deyi was a fictional character in the model y. He continued,"because some words are not easy to break down into pinyin, or they sound too weird, we have a type of pseudonym where wee from. It is based on the radicals. For example, Feng Erma, Liu Wendao, Xu Yanwu, and so on. "
"HO ..." Feng bujue''s eyes widened and he thought for a few seconds."Then, what about man? He was using the alias ''full touch an'', alright? Or should I just change it to'' F *** 23 ''?"
"Why do you care?" Bao Qing gave brother Jue a sidelong nce."Don''t worry. A demon like you will not be specially recruited by us. You don''t have to worry about that."
To his surprise, Xiao Tan looked at Bao Qing and said,""Master Bao ..." His expression was unusually serious."If I''m recruited by you in the future, I don''t want to be called Wang Ganyi."
"What''s the use of telling me!" Bao Qing was shocked."Continue talking about your trip to the warehouse! The warehouse!"
Chapter 1231 Wang Tanzhi S Warehouse Journey (2)(Chapter Preview)
"Oh." Xiao Tan nodded and returned to the main topic."That ..." He quickly remembered what he had said and continued,"I followed agent Zhang through a door that looked normal and then through a corridor that was probably the security zone before we reached the ''real door''. At first nce, the real door of the warehouse looked no different from an ordinary anti-theft door. There''s a keyhole and a keyboard on the door, but in reality...This door ..."
"Hey, hey, hey~what are you doing?" When Bao Qing heard this, he interrupted Xiao Tan again."Why are you being so detailed?"
"Ha?" Xiao Tan was startled and replied,"didn''t you ask me to be ''specific''?"
"There''s no need to be so specific to that extent. " Bao Qing dragged out his voice.
"Why?" Xiao Tan asked.
Before Bao Qing could answer this question, Feng bujue answered first.""Because the way you''re describing it now ... The level of detail is enough for me to grasp some substantial information through deduction." He paused andughed."Ha ... If I find out the address of the warehouse in the future, I''m likely to pose a certain threat to that warehouse based on the information I got today."
"Yes, that''s it." Bao Qing continued.
"Oh ..." Xiao Tan thought about it again."Okay ... Then I''ll skip the ''details''." He paused for a second, then continued,"also ... I followed agent Zhang to the inside of the warehouse. The moment I entered, I was shocked. The space inside was extremelyrge, obviously exceeding the size of the building''s exterior. Although it wasn''t strange to see this in the game, it was my first time seeing a facility that used hyperspace technology in reality. I was quite excited. He didn''t expect that ... This was only the beginning. In the next half an hour, I saw a bunch of shocking things ..."
At this point, Xiao Tan looked at Bao Qing.""By the way, can I tell you what''s in the warehouse?"
"Sure." Bao Qing replied,"there''s nothing wrong with what you''re saying now. Just don''t describe the situation at the entrance in detail like you did just now."
"Oh, oh." Xiao Tan nodded and took a sip of his drink before continuing."For example, I realized that the entire warehouse''s power supply is from a human-powered generator ..."
"Are you sure the one generating the power is still a human?" Feng bujue had just heard the first example, and he could not help but interject.
"Of course I''m sure." Xiao Tan replied,"the one responsible for electricity generation is an agent who looks about my age ... Oh, the one called Lee Leyi. I chatted with him for a bit, and he said he''s a neer who just graduated from the police academy this year."
"Where do the nine subjects ''recruitmente from?" Brother Jue turned to Bao Qingyan.
"The Human Resources Department ... Is basically all handled by the Section Chief." Bao Qing also shrugged and replied,"his standards are still a mystery."
"Hmm ..." Feng bujue sighed and then turned to Xiao Tan."Fine, it''s not the human problem ... Then it''s the fault of the generator itself?"
"That''s for sure," Xiao Tan replied,"but of course, they would not tell me the theory behind the machine. They only told me ... If a person with a slightly better physical fitness were to stand on the machine for eight hours, the electricity generated would be enough to power the entire East Coast of United States for five minutes."
"What are these guys doing? Just take our country''s power supply as an example. " "Why are you talking about that evil M Nation?" Feng bujue asked.
"We usually don''t use domestic data as an example, because the power supply data of our provinces and cities are ''modified''. Even our internal staff may not be able to get the exact number." The next second, Bao Qing exined on Xiao Tan''s behalf,"if the real number is revealed ... It might allow the public to specte information that they should not know."
"Ha?" When Feng bujue heard that, he asked,"what do you mean? Don''t tell me that our city is designed like the ''third new Yoto'', which can sink into the ground when necessary?"
Brother Jue did not expect Bao Qing to be stunned after hearing that.
After two seconds, master Bao sneered,""Tsk ... I think I said something wrong ..."
"Hey! You''re right?" Feng bujue''s eyes widened in shock."You can really do that?"
"Ah ..." Bao Qing felt that there was nothing to hide, so he replied,"it is possible, but not all buildings and facilities can ''sink'' or ''flip''. After all, the cost and construction difficulty are there."Therefore, at this stage, we should first ensure that thendmark and functional buildings in some of the more strategically important cities can bepleted first. "The main purpose of the modification is to defend against nuclear attacks. As for the other attack methods ... They''re easy to deal with."
"Any other method?" Feng bujue narrowed his eyes."What about the attack of the apostles?"
"Let''s just attack. " Bao Qing said,"as far as I know, before Section Chief Gu took over Department 9, he had already participated in solving several crises caused by God-level targets. Even if there were apostles or something attacking, he would be able to clean them up."
"Phew ..." When Feng bujue heard that, he sighed."The more I know, the more I feel that the world I live in is very dangerous ..."
"Yup," Xiao Tan continued,"I had the same feeling when I was at the warehouse."
"I thought so too ..." Brother Jue continued."That warehouse is full of things like a ''pedal-type nuclear power generator'', right?"
"Yes, the ''warehouse'' is used to'' store ''those things." Xiao Tan replied,"by the way, when the generator was stored in the warehouse, its official name was ''Te''s afternoon gym partner''."
"Still ''take in''?" Feng bujue turned to look at Bao Qing."So, you guys from No. 9 Science Department are working for warehouse No. 13 (an American TV series about storing special items) and the SCPs Foundation?"
"That''s right ... If we don''t do it, who will?" Bao Qing continued,"you must know ... Half a century ago, when there were no institutions to amodate these things, all these things that could cause chaos in the world were circted directly through money in the ''underground world''. The people of that era were truly living in the danger of not knowing how they died. "
"Hehe ..." Brother Jueughed drily and mumbled in aplicated tone,"what a shame, I didn''t get to see that ..."
"What''s so good about that?" Xiao Tan continued,"let''s not talk about that year. Even now ... Even though most of the items are in the warehouse, I still feel that it''s a miracle that the world has not been destroyed."
"What else is inside?" Feng bujue raised an eyebrow and asked,"an Apple left behind by Newton? The pole of the akimian?"
"I don''t know ... If there are any of those things you mentioned." Xiao Tan continued,"I only went to visit some of the ''safety products'' that have been used in the operation of the warehouse, like the ''Mohist''s divine urn'',''heaven''s motion apparatus'',''Hubble microscope'', and so on. As for ''dangerous goods''... When I was walking in the ''dangerous goods area'', I did see a lot of door signs with the names of the collection items ... I can''t remember too many of them, but the ones that left the deepest impression were ''Orion alpha crown'',''pushing back picture'', and something called ''sulfur-based creature''... It seems to be alive. "
"Hmm ... You''re making me want to go and take a look ..." When he said that, there was already a gaze that could make one feel uneasy.
"Fine ... Just based on what you said, I have to braved the rain and snow to go back to the unit to write a report today." Bao Qing''s identity as a ''spy'' had long been made public, so he always arrogantly told brother Jue these things.
"Go ahead, I don''t care anymore." Feng bujue did not mind and turned to Xiao Tan."Continue. Why did you go to the dangerous goods section of the warehouse?"
"That''s why manager Gu called me ..." Wang Tanzhi''s expression suddenly turned serious."He told me on the phone ... The warehouse has recently stored an item that ''has a history'' with the Wang family, and he needs my help to'' test ''it."
"Oh?" "What is it?" Feng bujue asked.
"The scale of a siren." Xiao Tan replied with five words.
Feng bujue also spent five seconds to explore his memory tower that was filled with all kinds of myths, urban legends, and supernatural stories. He found a series of rted knowledge.
"Are they the scales of the sea demons?" Five secondster, brother Jue asked a very specific question.
"I didn''t see any sea demons. I only saw their scales." "But I think it should be," Xiao Tan replied.
"Ha ..." Feng bujue chuckled."What''s wrong? Do you have a rtionship with the sirens? Could it be that you have the bloodline of a sea demon?"
"I don''t think so." Bao Qing also took the opportunity to tease her."His music is not good (one of the characteristics of sirens is that they have a voice that mortals can''t resist)."
"Can we not mention that?" Xiao Tan quickly changed the topic and added,"more like a ''test''... It''s not thatplicated. I just need to make a cut on my hand and drip a few drops of blood on the scale to activate its special effect."
The next second, Feng bujue and Bao Qing asked in unison,""What''s the effect?"
After that, brother Jue turned to Bao Qing.""Eh? Didn''t you read the report? What are you doing?"
"He did ..." Bao Qing nodded."The report said that Wanwan ''Wang Tanzhi went to the warehouse to help with an experiment. It caused amotion, but it was resolved." As for the specific content of the experiment and the process of themotion ... None of it was written. The list of losses in the warehouse, on the other hand, is very detailed ..."
"F * ck!" "What''s the point of that kind of report?" Feng bujue replied immediately.
"Ha!" Bao Qingughed."You don''t understand, do you?" In this field, he could teach brother Jue a lot."Writing a report is different from writing a novel, especially for a report from a special organization like us. The most standard way of writing it is: Exining the cause and effect, and finally settling the ounts ... That would be considered aplete job. As for the process in the middle, it''s written as simple and as vague as possible ... This can effectively prevent Yingluo from bing unfavorable evidence against you in the future. "
Bao Qing took a sip of tea and continued,""Let me give you an example ... For example, you are the leader of Department 9, and you have always been on good terms with the higher authorities. But one day, there would be a change in personnel in those departments, and a group of people who didn''t get along with you ... Politicians, you know, even if they couldn''t directly interfere with you with their positions, they still had ways to find trouble with you through various means. What those people did was no different from what they did in the 1960s and 1970s. They would dig out all the old ounts in your Department and try their best to pick on you ... And then impeach you on the grounds of ''mishandling'' that was decadeste.
"By then, you will find that the ''meaningless reports'' are like cards that are printed with the words ''impable''.
Hearing Bao Qing''s words; brother Jue had an ''I see'' look on his face, as if he had learned a lot from Bao Qing; Xiao Tan, on the other hand, did not seem to care.
"Hmm ... As expected of someone from the system." After Bao Qing was done, brother Jue read,"you sure have a lot of experience in fighting."
"Don''t praise me," Bao Qing waved his hand."I''m still young too. This was all taught by our Section Chief. He''s the one with a story."
"Him ..." Feng bujue smirked."Hmph ... I''d believe you if you said he tried to assassinate the President of the United States."
"No, but there''s a rumor in our unit that he went to the United States on a business trip." Bao Qing continued,"the general plot is ... At a US Congress meeting, Section Chief Gu used a fake identity to speak on stage, and his opening remarks were ''good afternoon, everyone''. Before I get to the main point, I have to say a few words ... I''m sure you all know that at this moment, this room is filled with a group of conservative fat pigs. When they reach a certain weight, they will be promoted to a Member of Parliament. The purpose of this group of people sitting here would only reduce the air quality and lower the average IQ. I''m not targeting anyone here, but I just hope that the kind of people I mentioned ... Can get out on their own. "
"F * ck ..." Even Feng bujue thought that the story was a little exaggerated."And what''s the result? Did they all leave?"
"No, he was asked to leave by the security." Bao Qing spread his hands and smiled."Okay, let''s not talk about him anymore ..." He paused for half a second before continuing,"in any case, that''s all I saw in the report. Let''s just let Xiao Tan talk about the scale''s effect."
At this time, Xiao Tan was still reminiscing about the joke and was in the middle of giggling. After a few seconds, he replied,""Oh ... That ... Effect, right ..." Heughed drily."Ha ... It''s really a trap ... Before I dripped my blood, they were all evasive and didn''t tell me what the effect was. Later, I found out that the ''siren scale'' had the effect of ''guiding mortals tomunicate with the underworld''."
Chapter 1232 Wang Tanzhis Trip To The Warehouse (2)(Chapter Preview)
"So ... What happened after you dripped your blood?" Feng bujue asked.
"I heard the sound of water," Wang Tanzhi replied.
"Don''t tell me that''s you or someone else peeing their pants ..." Brother Jue said.
"Of course not." "What I heard was something like the sound of a River flowing," Xiao Tan said.
"Santuchuan? Theherworld? Theherworld River?" Bao Qing asked three questions.
"I''m not sure about that. " Xiao Tan shrugged."But I do know that in many religions and legends, the tunnel that connects the human world and the underworld is described as a ''River''. I think ...... The sound I heard was from ''that River''."
"Then ... What happens after you hear the sound?" Feng bujue asked again.
"I also saw many fragments, many ... Memory fragments that do not belong to me ..." When Xiao Tan reached this point, he could not help but frown."Most of them were scenes rted to death ... Like the memory before I was murdered or the moment before I was run over by a train ..."
"It didn''t cause you any mental pollution, did it?" Feng bujue looked at his expression and asked out of concern.
"Er ..." Xiao Tan answered,"there is really no such thing ... Because those fragments are only ''visual'' and ''auditory'' memories. For me, it is like watching a bunch of horror film clips that have nothing to do with it. Inparison, some of the scripts in Thriller Paradise are scarier than this. "
"Oh ..." Brother Jue heard that and nodded in relief.
At this moment, Lord Bao retorted sharply,""Hmm ... When you said ''not really'', I thought you would say ''my mind has been tainted by brother Jue''s super corruptive source, so I have lost interest in this level of memory.''"
"Hahaha ..." When Xiao Tan heard that, heughed heartily."You don''t say, but that is possible."
"Hey, hey ... What''s there to be happy about?" Feng bujue narrowed his eyes."And ..." He turned to Bao Qing."What do you mean by ''super polluting source''? You defined it?"
"It was defined by an expert who counseled me since I was young." Bao Qing replied.
"Which expert? Tell me the name. " Feng bujue added.
"For the sake of his or her safety, I think it''s better for you to never know his or her name." As Bao Qing spoke, he turned his head to avoid brother Jue''s gaze and said to Xiao Tan,e, let''s talk about the clips ..."
"I have nothing to say." "Then the test will be over," Xiao Tan said.
"Ah?" Bao Qing was puzzled."Just like that?"
"Yes, just like that." Xiao Tan replied.
"What''s the point of this test?" Feng bujue asked.
"The purpose of the test is to find out what kind of reaction the scales will have when theye into contact with my blood." "Of course," Xiao Tan replied."They''ve alreadypleted the other tests. For example ... What will happen when a normal person''s bloodes into contact with the scale, what will happen when a spiritual ability user''s bloodes into contact with the scale, what will happen when the scale is held in one''s hand and meditated, what will happen if one stays with the scale for a long time, and so on." He paused for half a second and continued,"as for me ... I''m an exception. Section Chief Gu felt that my blood might trigger different changes, so he arranged this test."
"But there''s nothing special about the results?" Bao Qing continued.
"Well, at least they told me they didn ''t." Xiao Tan replied.
"That''s strange ..." Bao Qing touched his chin and said,"since there was nothing abnormal during the test, how did the ident happen?"
"Oh ... That ..." Xiao Tan answered rather calmly."It''s like this ... After I finished the test, I followed agent Zhang''s lead and returned the way I came. At that time, we didn''t know that when I passed by the fourth holding area for the first time, something on the top of the shelf had reacted to my spiritual force. Therefore, when I passed by this area for the second time, the thing fell from the shelf due to the ''gravity'' I created. Fortunately, that thing was harmless, but ... When it fell, it happened to touch the ''prank mirror'' ced under the shelf. After the mirror turned around, the cloth covering it fell off ... At the moment when the mirror was about to shine on me, uncle Zhang Zhi-ang quickly turned around and pushed me down, not letting me be exposed in front of the mirror, but ..."
"But, he was caught in the light." Bao Qing finally understood what was going on.
"So what if I did?" But Feng bujue did not understand, so he continued to ask.
"If someone is reflected ... The ''guy'' in the mirror will transform into that person and escape from the mirror." Bao Qing said,"and began the ''prank''."
"It sounds like ...''That guy'' is a little fairy or something?" Feng bujue added.
"No... It should be described as ''a hysterical and extremely cunning monster''." Judging from Bao Qing''s expression when he said this, he obviously had a story."The monster in the mirror is like a manifestation of the ''prank''. From its perspective, there was nothing that couldn''t be used as a prank. It had no concept of ''consequences'',''responsibility'', or ''guilt''. Although it doesn''t have any destructive ability, you can imagine ... In a ce like the ''warehouse'', if it is allowed to move freely, it will cause a terrible chain reaction. "
"Eh? Master Bao, have you worked in the warehouse before?" "Based on your tone, you seem to have dealt with this mirror before," Xiao Tan said.
"That''s because ... A few years ago, I was involved in the entire process of taking in this item." Bao Qing exined,"that day, Cory received a piece of news. A man who had attempted suicide imed that someone who looked exactly like him was impersonating him ... And had destroyed his life. No matter how he exined, no one around him believed his words.
"This case quickly caught our attention, so a few police detectives and I rushed to the police station to start an investigation. After confirming that this person wasn''t mentally ill or lying, we took him away and questioned him in more detail.
"After that, I joined the operations team and went to the man''s house to investigate ... From there, I discovered the existence of the ''prank mirror''.
"We only found outter that he found this mirror in a second-hand shop that was currently clearing its warehouse. He looked at the strange shape of the mirror. Although the frame was old, the mirror surface was still clear, and he felt that this was a valuable antique. After some haggling, he bought the mirror back home.
"Who would have thought ... That what he brought home was actually a terrible disaster."
When Feng bujue heard that, he could not help but ask curiously,""Then how did you guys ''take in'' this mirror and the monster hidden in it?"
"Well ... We have to talk about this." "It''s very difficult to'' catch ''that monster because it has the ability to teleport within a short distance. In addition, it also has the ability to "read minds." In other words ... When you are near it, it can know what you are thinking. "
"Ha ... They''re both very convenient pranks ..." Brother Jueughed.
"Fortunately ... This fellow also has a weakness." Bao Qing didn''t reply to him. He continued,"in fact, the various characteristics of this monster ... Are written on the frame of the mirror. However, because it was written in an ancientnguage, ordinary people would not be able to understand it. "
"But you are not ordinary people." Feng bujue added.
"Yes, we''re not." Bao Qing replied,"so, after we took a picture of the text on the sses and sent it back to the Department, someone sent back the trantion in less than ten minutes." He took a sip of tea and continued,"as for the conditions for this ''prank monster'' toe out of the mirror ... The frame only gave a rough idea, but we obtained more detailed data through experimentster. The basic trigger condition was that a ''human'' had to appear in front of the mirror, even if it was only for 0.01 seconds ... That would do. As for what the limit of this ''appearance'' is, we''ve tested it out ... If the light hits the head, it will immediately trigger. As for the body parts other than the head ...... It will only be triggered when more than 60% of the body''s surface area is reflected in the mirror on the two-dimensional level. "
"Oh ... It''s like when agent Zhang pushed me down. His back only shed in front of the mirror for a moment, and he fell for it." Xiao Tan replied.
Bao Qing nodded and continued,"the way to keep the demon is to ... Let the person who released it appear in the mirror with it." At that moment, the pranking monster would reveal its true form and be sucked into the mirror. It won''t be able toe out for the next six minutes. "
"Wait a minute," Feng bujue said."Doesn''t this thing know teleportation and mind reading? Then how did you guys achieve the above conditions?"
"This is about its ''weakness''." When Bao Qing said this, he showed a nomittal expression."The monster that lives in the prank mirror has two weaknesses. One is that the straight line distance between it and the mirror can not exceed 6666 meters. Secondly, for some reason, if the mirror is stained with peanut butter, it must immediatelye back and lick it clean. "
"Ha?" When Feng bujue heard the first weakness, he wanted to mock it, but he held back. However, when he heard the second weakness, he suddenly felt that the first weakness was quite normal."Uh ... Why ... The peanut butter part made me have some strange images in my mind ..."
"I think that''s because your brain is too dirty." Bao Qing continued calmly,"in short ... We moved the mirror to a ce with no ce to hide within a few kilometers. We covered the victim''s eyes, brought her to the mirror, and used peanut butter to seal her. Then, we covered the mirror and kept it."
"It''s such a dangerous thing ... Is it really okay for you to just cover it with a piece of cloth?" When Feng bujue heard that, he immediately raised the question.
"You think we want to do this?" Bao Qing replied,"experiments have proven that, except for linen, all objects exposed in front of the mirror will be corroded, and the period of corrosion is unpredictable ... The same material can sometimes block for a week, sometimes only for a few minutes; In addition, using rope, tape, and the like to fix the cloth to the mirror, or using arge piece of cloth to directly wrap the mirror in it, will trigger the corrosion effect, even if we use linen. "
"Oh ... In that case," "I can''t even put the mirror into a sealed space after I close it," Feng bujue said.
"Yes," Bao Qing continued,"we tried to cover it and put it in a separate room. I''ve also tried to cover it up and put it in arge cab or box. I''ve even tried to put it in colored ice ... However, after doing so for more than ten seconds, the mirror will automatically teleport out of the sealed space and appear in a random area nearby. " He paused and showed a helpless expression."Also, you can''t put it in an uninhabited wastnd. When there are no humans or other things around, it can also teleport. The time and distance of teleportation are determined by the surrounding emptiness ...
"Countless experiments have proved that only by cing this thing together with other furniture and misceneous items, covering it with linen, and ensuring that there is frequent human activity around it, can it be maintained in a rtively stable state."
"I also have a question." Then, like a child asking a question in ss, Xiao Tan raised his right hand and asked,"have you guys tried to destroy this thing? For example, breaking a mirror, melting it, and so on ..."
"I''ve tried," Bao Qing replied,"during the first destruction experiment, we hit the mirror with a hammer, but only a small crack was left."At the same time, or at the same second ... There was a magnitude 6 earthquake in South Wales ..." He paused for a second."Again, the second time, we changed positions and used a chisel, so there was another earthquake in South Africa ... Please note that these two things happened on the same day."
"Holy F * ck ..." Feng bujue was shocked."This thing is going against the heavens."
"After that, we didn''t make any simr attempts." Bao Qing said,"what if we melt the mirror and cause the volcano under Yellowstone Park in the United States to erupt? it will be difficult to clean up ..."
"Hmm...I see." Brother Jue nodded and then turned to Xiao Tan." So ... The day you went to the warehouse, it ended with agent Zhang spreading peanut butter on the mirror?"
"No." Xiao Tan shook his head.
"What?" This time, Bao Qing was shocked."You''re not?"
"Ah ..." Xiao Tan looked at Bao Qing and said,"this is the first time I''ve heard about the details of the mirror that you''ve just told me ..."
"Then how did you lock the monster back into the mirror?" Bao Qing asked nervously.
"Uh ... It''s like this," Xiao Tan replied calmly,"that day, after the mirror was revealed, I was also confused for a long time ...
"First, I saw a man who looked exactly like agent Zhang run out of the mirror and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Then, all sorts of rms went off in the warehouse, and the staff was in a mess ...
"No matter what ... Five minutes after the rm went off, I was brought to a ''safe room''. The agents told me to wait there and not move.
"In the end, as soon as they walked out of the room, I found that the other ''detective Zhang'' was already beside me. He was squatting on the ground ... And was quietly tying the shoces of my two shoes together. "
When Xiao Tan said that, he chuckled.""So I told him ...''Can you stop?''. I didn''t expect ... He looked at me for two seconds and said ''yes''. He immediately stood up and stared at me with a nervous and respectful look. I saw that he seemed to listen to me ... So I tried to ask Qianqian,''can you go back into the mirror and don''te out for the time being?''. He cried and said,''okay'', and then disappeared ..."
When he said that, Feng bujue and master Bao could tell that Wan Wan''s condition was rted to Wang Tanzhi''s psionic power or bloodline.
However, Xiao Tan still did not seem to understand the problem."Now that I think about it ... Could it be that you all misunderstood the pranking monster? maybe it''s actually quite easy to talk to?"
1233 Chapter 1159
It was still a snowy day.
That evening, Feng bujue sent Xiao Tan and Bao Qing off.
After that, he began to work.
After ying games, eating, and chatting with his two friends for an entire day ... Feng bujue felt that he had gained a lot from it.
Firstly, he had obtained a lot of creative material.
Secondly, he had also learned a new way of naming things today ...
In any case, the rest of the work went very smoothly. Brother Jue, who was in good condition, easilypleted the week''s workload.
He was busy until it was almost midnight. He took a shower andy down in the game cabin.
Then, he logged into the game in sleep mode ...
Recently, brother Jue had been online for a rtively stable amount of time. In addition to ying with his teammates, he would also use his personal time to level up.
After all, he still had the mission of "winning the game of candidates", so it was necessary to improve his character''s ability.
Due to the change in the ''extra reward'' system in the new version of Thriller Paradise, brother Jue could no longer ... Level up through the '' 40% bonus to the current maximum experience''.
This point ... Had its advantages and disadvantages.
The good thing was that his current level was exchanged for real game time. This way ... It was very beneficial for the growth of specializations, the acquisition of equipment and skills. There would not be a phenomenon of "the character''s level is very high but the hard power is a bit out of touch".
As for the disadvantage ... He had to spend several times more time than usual to earn "experience points", something he never had to consider in the past.
Even Feng bujue could not help butin.""After a certain someone moved out, I looked like I was going back to my room, but in reality, I was still sleeping in the game cabin every day ..."
Evening, 11:55.
Feng bujue woke up in his log-in lobby and began his journey to Thriller Paradise that night.
His habit after logging in didn''t change. He started by checking his emails.
"Let me see ... Harassment, harassment, harassment, hook up, hook up, worship, harassment, harassment ..."
As brother Jue used his fast browsing speed to sort the emails, he deleted, blocked, ignored, and replied ordingly.
In S2, the luminous group had sessfully spread and expanded Feng bujue''s name. Now, other than being a ''famous author'', he was alsobeled as a ''famous non-professional yer''. And dealing with the emails of these gaming fans had also be his daily routine ...
Fortunately, this extra work was rtively easy for him ... Compared to the time when he defeated the popr goddess Xu Huai Shang in the battle of the butterfly, the number and content of the emails now were considered very friendly.
"Eh? What''s the situation?" Just as brother Jue was about to clear his mailbox, he suddenly saw an email from ''snow''.
The appearance of this name caused Feng bujue''s expression to freeze.
Dear Mr. Crow, I am here to support Feng bujue. As you can see, I have also created a character in this game. To be honest, I haven''t been in touch with online games for many years because I don''t have a good impression of them. However, this Thriller Paradise is a little beyond my expectations ... It''s so good that it even surprised me. I''m ashamed to say,"I think I''mpletely addicted"ugh); Although my level is still very low, I hope we can have fun together in the future. " Feng bujue quickly read the content of the email silently and moved his eyes back to the signature."Snow ... I feel like I''ve been targeted by another troublesome guy ..."
Obviously, the [snow] who had written the email was the ''organizer'', Adolf snow, who had been very interested in brother Jue.
Putting everything else aside, just this two-word nickname alone was enough to tell that he was no ordinary person.
So far, Thriller Paradise had been open for more than eight months. At this stage, in this game with such a huge yer base, it was almost impossible to register a two-word (four-letter) meaningful id. Even some meaningless two-wordbinations were almost used up.
However, snow was still able to create a character with the same name as himself during this period.
So, what did this mean? In any case, Feng bujue''s first reaction was ... The person who had used the ID ''snow'' must have gone through something in the past few days.
Perhaps, he or she had received arge sum of money; Perhaps, he/she was threatened by force; Perhaps, he/she was invited to a strange bet; Or perhaps ...... He/she was already in a sack and had sunk to the bottom of Huangpu River.
In any case, one thing was for sure ... When snow decided to y Thriller Paradise, the nickname [snow] no longer belonged to anyone else.
"Sigh ... People and things that give me a headache are really popping up one after another." Feng bujue thought about it for a moment and deleted the email. He read it out loud,"I feel ... Whether it is in the game or in real life, I have drifted further and further away from the life of a normal person ... Is this pushing me back to my middle school days?"
Even though he said that, he did not pay much attention to Snow''s letter. In the end ... Compared to existences like Gu Chen and Wu Di, snow was still far from them ...
"Okay, let''s go to the free exploration mode today ..."
? After dealing with the mail, Feng bujue prepared to enter the scenario world.
It should be mentioned that afterpleting the scenario of ''a world without games'', Feng bujue''s reward for clearing the scenario was a random learnable Skill Card. It allowed him to draw a very powerfulpound skill. After obtaining this skill, he immediately learned it and equipped it in his skill bar.
[Name: evil covet]
Skill Card attribute: active skill, permanent
"Skill type: machinery, sorcery, summoning
[Effect: randomly summon a weapon of at least perfect grade from the void (cooldown time: 24 hours)]
[Consumption: fresh blood of a Pinton human, 35% of maximum stamina and spirit points]
[Learning requirement: machinery, sorcery, and summoning must be at least level A.]
[Remark: the duration of the summoned weapon is inversely proportional to its quality, attributes, and effects. yers are unable to sell their summoned weapons to NPCs or monsters in any form.[Only the summoner can hold the weapon summoned by the evil book of greed ... Even if he does not meet the equipment requirements.]
After acquiring the skill, brother Jue finally gritted his teeth and used the game coins to expand the skill bar.
And the journey before him was the first time Feng bujue had returned to the free exploration mode after obtaining the thirteen skill slots.
Chapter 1234 The Origin Of The Universe Supreme Alliance (1)(Chapter Preview)
"A hero isn''t braver than the average person-it''s just that his couragested five minutes longer than yours," said Jian Jia- Emerson.
Feng bujue, Level 51
"Please select the game mode you wish to join."
[You have chosen free exploration mode.]
"Each time you enter this mode, 20000 game coins will be consumed. Please confirm the operation."
[Confirmed ...]
[Searching for the multiverse you belong to]
"Loading, please wait."
Wee to Thriller Paradise."
"Download Complete. You are currently in free exploration mode."
"This mode has no quest system, no time limit, and no passive-y checks.
"You can use the safe house to travel between the log-in lobby and the scenario world. (Each entry into this mode will cost you 20000 game coins.)
"The scenario has started. Please leave the safe house in five minutes."
After a familiar system notification, Feng bujue once again arrived at the ''safe house'' in free exploration mode.
Since thest time he left this universe, he was still in the hero''s dormitory, so when he returned this time, he appeared in the toilet in room Z250.
"Hmm ... Before I leftst time, what was I doing ..." Before Feng bujue left the toilet, he thought back to the experience that he had when he came to this world."Oh, right ... Park."
Soon, the memory became clear ...
Thest time he came here, Feng bujue hade to Park with the four-level heroes, flea man, banana eater, sju, and green meteor. They had joined the battle between the three races, Rascal, square dancer, and beggar.
I won''t go into detail about the process of the mission here. In any case, the final result is ... The two wanted criminals of the Super universe Alliance: The lingering Spirit Youth and the buck-tooth aunt were both arrested after being beaten half to death.
And before the few heroes returned to the Super universe Alliance, Taisan, who was also known as the ''Park war god'', expressed his strong desire to spar with Feng bujue, so ... This guy shamelessly followed them.
"Speaking of which, is it really okay to let that guy who sleeps in the park follow us?" Feng bujue mumbled as he walked out of the toilet."Even though he is not a wanted criminal, he has the power of a-level hero. If he causes a scene here, the damage will be quite significant ..."
His worry was also Toadman''s worry.
Toadman, on the other hand, was a man who calcted everything ... Therefore, he, who had been watching brother Jue the whole time, had already made all the arrangements when the Hua Rong Dao ship returned.
Simply put, Toadman''s countermeasure against Taisan was: Under the premise that he was prepared, he could try to develop him into a hero. Even if they failed, they would try to maintain a rtively friendly rtionship with him. In short, they should try not to push such a character into the enemy camp.
Ding-ding-dong.
"Eh?" Just as Feng bujue sat before hisputer and was about to go find more missions, the doorbell rang.
Brother Jue did not think much of it. He walked to the door and opened it.
At that moment, there were two people standing outside the door. One of them was Tai San, and the other was the flea man who had justpleted a mission with brother Jue.
"Hmm ..." Feng bujue narrowed his eyes when he saw the headquarters."They really came ..."
"Hehe ..." The Head of the Department smiled at him."I came here as soon as I finished my treatment."
"What about you?" Feng bujue then turned to look at the flea man.
"I''m currently monitoring the headquarters. " The flea man immediately replied in his shrill voice.
"Hey, hey ..." Brother Jue could not read the expression on the flea-man''s face when he said that (the flea-man''s face did not have any obvious facial features), but he still looked at the man and said,"you said it in front of me ..."
"Ha!" The next second, the headquarters took over and said,"there''s nothing to hide, and I don''t mind ..." As he spoke, the headquarters even showed a proud expression."This just proves that I''m the kind of powerhouse who needs ''a-level hero to follow and guard against''."
What strong ... You just didn''t see the two India dancing ... Feng bujue immediately cursed in his heart, but he did not say it out loud. He continued,"then ... Why are you looking for me?"
"Well ..." The headquarters pondered for a moment and then said,"Mr. Poker man, I actually feel that ... You are very talented inbat. I want to make friends with you and study and discuss the theory of actual Combat Martial Arts together."
"Ha?" "Just for this ..." Feng bujue said.
"Yeah, what else?" The headquarters asked.
"What do you mean by ''otherwise?''" Feng bujue replied in a matter-of-fact tone,"if you want me to say it ... I can list more than ten reasons that are more valid. For example, you''re sleeping in the park because you don''t have medical insurance, so you want to follow us to get medical services; Or you want to extort a sum ofpensation money from Yu Chao Alliance by faking it. There''s also the possibility that ... You''re a spy sent by the universal fearless Alliance to infiltrate our Army ..."
"Uh ..." The headquarters ''expression became a little awkward when he heard this."Ha ... Haha ..." Heughed dryly and replied,"I''ve never heard of the cosmic res Alliance. I definitely wouldn''t do something like scamming, but ..." He scratched his head and said,"I''m seriously injured and need your treatment. That''s true."
The main division was still a rather honest person, or rather ... No matter what the situation was, he still retained the self-esteem of a martial artist. Therefore, after brother Jue mentioned it, he admitted to his freeloading behavior.
"Actually, you don''t have to be embarrassed." Two secondster, it was the flea man who opened his mouth to smooth things over for the headquarters."In the past few hundred cosmic years (one cosmic year is equivalent to about 52 hours), there have been no particrly major crises. We won''t leave even criminals in the lurch, let alone you. "
From his words, it was not difficult to see that Toadman had alreadymunicated with him.
The flea man was a very strong, experienced, and reliable-level hero. In addition, he happened to have crossed paths with the headquarters in this operation, so Toadman directly gave him the task of guarding against and roping in the headquarters.
"Now that you''re cured, you can go back to Park. You don''t have toe to me again, right?" After a few seconds, Feng bujue said to the headquarters and reached out to close the door.
"Hold on!" At this moment, the headquarters quickly stopped him."I know ... As a Neb-level hero, you probably think that I''m not qualified to have a martial arts discussion with you, right? "It''s okay ... I''ll show you something ..."As he spoke, he reached his hand into his cor.
Chapter 1235 The Origin Of The Universe Supreme Alliance (2)(Chapter Preview)
Although the main division looked like a human, it was not from earth.
Therefore, when he removed the item from his throat, Feng bujue was not that surprised.
"Hehe ... Poker man." The headquarters took out a wooden object that was about the size of a solid ball and looked at Feng bujue with a smile."Do you know what this is?"
Feng bujue casually nced at the thing and replied,""A dodecahedron Rubik''s Cube made of wood?"
His description was quite urate ...
Indeed, the item that the headquarters took out was basically a dodecahedron''s cube. And the material seemed to be no different from wood.
"Hmph ... That''s what it looks like on the surface." "But in fact ..." The headquarters said. He grabbed the wooden Rubik''s Cube with both hands and exerted force.
In an instant, a strange creaking sound came from his palm, and his arm trembled because of the force.
It was obvious that the main division had used a lot of force ... At least, it was enough to crush a mass of metal. However, the "piece of wood" in his hand, the Rubik''s Cube that was embedded with rotating grooves ... Did not show any signs of damage.
"Oh ..." Feng bujue looked at it for a few seconds and replied,"on the surface, it looks like an item to train your intelligence, but in reality, you used it to train your grip strength, right?" he nodded."Okay, I think I know why you are sleeping in the park. Is there anything else?"
Brother Jue just wanted to get rid of this guy as soon as possible and then find a high-level crisis to farm for equipment and skills.
"Hey, poker man, you''ve misunderstood." However, the headquarters did not notice the impatience and mockery in his words at all. They continued,"this is not a tool for training ... It''s my family heirloom."
"Let me guess ..." Feng bujue followed up."Did your ancestor leave behind a rule that if a descendant''s intelligence is not enough to restore the Rubik''s Cube, he will not be allowed to inherit the family business and will be kicked out to sleep in the park?"
"Pfft ..." His joke was really interesting. Even the calm flea man couldn''t help butugh after hearing it.
"That''s not right," However, the main division still did not realize that this was a joke. He replied very seriously,"the words left behind by my ancestors were that Xuanji was the ''Tiangang earth Demon Box'' gifted by the ''great immortal of the unorthodox''. The person who unseals this box will obtain an unparalleled divine technique, move unhindered in the world, and ..."
"Let me see." When he heard the words ''unorthodox deity'', Feng bujue''s expression changed slightly. Before the main division could finish, he extended his hand and said,"
When brother Jue said ''look'', he did not just mean ''look''. He wanted the headquarters to hand the Rubik''s Cube over to him before looking at it.
This request ... The main division would not easily agree to it.
After all, this was a family heirloom. It was fine to take it out for you to see, but "putting it in your hands for you to see" was another matter.
"Why? Are you afraid that I won''t return it?" Who was Feng bujue? he saw through the man''s thoughts and added,"this is the headquarters of the cosmic super Alliance, and you have a very experienced-level hero standing next to you. Even if I wanted to steal something from you, I wouldn''t choose this time and ce, right?"
"Uh ..." After hearing what he said, the headquarters felt that he was right.
Therefore, after a few seconds of hesitation, the park war god handed his family heirloom to Feng bujue.
"Oh ... I see ..." After Feng bujue epted the Rubik''s Cube, he studied it closely before saying,"then ... Where is the divine art in the box? Have you already learned it?"
"Ha?" The headquarters was stunned by his question and stammered,"uh ... That ... This box has never been opened before."
"You can''t untie it?" Feng bujue asked directly.
"Hehe ..." The headquartersughed again."Mr. Poker man, you might be thinking too simply. The solution to this box is much moreplicated than the general dodecahedron Rubik''s Cube. As you can see ... The 12 sides of the box are all the same color. In other words, this is not like a Rubik''s Cube that uses color to separate its sides. Instead, it needs to be based on the words engraved on the 132 pieces of the puzzle ..."
"Since you didn''t solve it, why did you show me the thing?" Feng bujue did not wait for the main division to finish and interrupted."You want me to help you?"
"Ha ... No, no..." The headquarters put on an unfathomable expression and said,"in fact ... After generations of research by our family, we found that it doesn''t matter if this ''Tiangang earth Demon Box'' is not opened, because its ''outeryer'' also contains the theory of martial arts; As long as the characters on the surface of the box were transformed into a certainbination and moved ording to its shape and intent, one couldprehend the corresponding moves from it. "And thebination of moves is almost endless ..." He continued in a rather proud tone."To be honest, many of my ''sure-kill skills'' in my ''ultra-reality style'' wereprehended through the box."
"Oh ..." Feng bujue answered absent-mindedly as he used his nimble fingers to spin the Rubik''s Cube in his hand."So ... You want to study this with me?"
"Hehe ... That''s right." The headquarters replied,"I''ve already heard about it. You''re from earth, right?" He did not wait for brother Jue''s reply and continued on his own."Regarding the Earthlings ''understanding ofbat techniques, or rather,'' martial arts '', I''ve always heard that because the Earthlings''bat power is very weak, they have developed countless techniques and schools.
"However, it''s impossible for me to spar with those martial artists from earth. When there was too much difference in strength, speed, and reaction, it was impossible to judge whether the opponent''s moves were brilliant or not in actualbat.
"And ''martial arts'', which is only established on the theoretical level ... Has limited significance and won''t improve the actual level too much.
"Fortunately, I met you now ... Mr. Poker man, from your performance on Park, you are obviously an expert, and you have a physical ability far beyond the average Earthling. You are an ideal martial friend."
When the headquarters said that, Feng bujue''s hand suddenly stopped.
Following that, there was a tter, and the ''Tiangang earthly fiend box'' in brother Jue''s hands floated up on its own. The rotating slot also gave off a faint light.
"It''s done," The next second, Feng bujue mumbled in a very normal tone,"it''s unraveled."
His words stunned the headquarters and the flea man, and they couldn''t react for a long time.
While the two of them were in a daze, the box opened up from the inside like a flower.
The treasure floated in the air and slowly turned into a t surface. The 132 pieces of the puzzle moved side by side, changing the shape of the t surface and reassembling it ... In the end, the "Tiangang and Disha box" turned into a t te in the shape of a pentagram, and the words on the te also formed a whole piece.
"Er ... What happened?" it was not until brother Jue handed the board back to headquarters that thetter came back to his senses and asked.
"Didn''t I tell you? I opened the box. " Feng bujue repeated it calmly.
"How ... How did you do it?" The main division''s words were stammering, and their eyes were filled with shock.
"It''s not that difficult ..." Feng bujue replied casually before exining,"the real difficulty of unlocking this ''Tiangang earth Sha case'' is not the unique pattern on every surface but ... How to find the original arrangement of the ''one correct''."
He paused and continued,"I just confirmed that the names of the 36 heavenly stars, 72 earthly fiends, and 24 sr terms are engraved on the 132 small surfaces." Considering that the box is a dodecahedron, and the number of puzzles in these three types are not equal, my first idea of restoration is naturally to evenly divide these three types of things on each surface ... This way, each side has three heavenly spirits, six earthly fiends, and two sr terms, making up a total of 11 pieces.
"In addition, during my inspection, I also found that ... The center of the puzzle on each face is all big scales. Other than those twelve pieces, the remaining twenty-four big scales are all ''corner pieces''. This also gave me more confidence in my spection of ''equal distribution''.
? "Therefore, with this as my goal, I began my attempts ...
"Turning the Rubik''s Cube is the easiest part. I already knew how to solve the Tesseract (or dodecahedron''s cube). In fact ... A Tesseract like this, where each piece has a unique pattern, is actually easier to solve than the ones that are ssified by color.
"So ..."
When brother Jue said that, he had already handed the unlocked ''Tiangang earthly fiend box'' to the headquarters. He shrugged and showed a nomittal expression.
"It ... It has troubled my family for hundreds of centuries (note: The century that the headquarters was referring to is the cosmic century. The mystery has been solved!" Two secondster, the headquarters, which did not fully understand brother Jue''s exnation, decided to forget about it. They immediately raised the five-pointed star board and roared into the sky.
"What are you shouting for?" at that moment, Feng bujue was standing less than a meter away from him. There was only a door frame between them, so brother Jue was sprayed with spittle."If you want to shout, do it further away ... Not in my door ... Hey!"
Before he could finish his sentence, the headquarters raised a hand and grabbed his shoulder tightly, and said with tears in their eyes,""Mr. Poker man! I, Taisan, will repay this favor with my life!"
An hourter, in the heavenly wine Park at the headquarters of the Super universe Alliance.
At that moment, two people were sitting on a bench in the park.
Among them, the one whose whole body was shining was the tin foil man, kuntas Neto.
Of course, the reason he was glowing wasn''t because he had used any special ability. It was just because the park was very well lit ...
The other man who was sitting next to the tin foil man had a gloomy face and looked gray.
Even the tone of his voice was extremely gloomy."The matter ... Is roughly like this."
"Haha ..." After the tin foil man heard Feng bujue''s story, heughed."So ... The main team went to take the hero level test?"
"Yes, I am." Feng bujue replied,"he said that he wants to be my assistant, and he hopes to be my partner one day."
"What do you think?" The tinfoil man asked again.
"I rejected him on the spot." Feng bujue replied.
"What did you tell him?"
"Get lost."
"What I''m asking is ... What kind of ''tactful'' words did you use to express the meaning of ''get lost''?"
"Get lost."
"Well ..." The tinfoil man decided to avoid this question and read it instead."Actually, I think this is a good thing. This person in the headquarters ... Does have the strength of a-level hero. Other than his unusual dedication tobat skills, there is no unstable factor in his body. If he really wants to be a hero, we''ll definitely wee him. "
"I don''t care if he wants to join." "I just don''t need an assistant," Feng bujue said.
"Don''t worry about that. " The tin foil man replied,"the establishment of a hero assistant and a hero partner requires both parties to submit an application together and pass the review."
"That sounds like a marriage ..." Feng bujue grumbled when he heard that.
"Hehe ... Yes, almost." The tin foil manughed."In fact, many hero partners end up as a couple."
"Is that so ..." Feng bujue narrowed his eyes."Then all the more I can''t let the main division get their way."
"That''s your freedom. " The tin foil man said,"but ... If it were me, I wouldn''t dampen his enthusiasm like this." He said in a very friendly tone,"as for me ... I will first ept the proposal of the headquarters to be my assistant, and then guide him on his own path of bing a hero. When he has truly be a ''hero'', I will find the right time to remove him from his assistant position. At that time, he will naturally understand my good intentions. "
"Oh, is that so ..." Feng bujue rolled his dead fish eyes."Then are there any beautiful female heroes in the Alliance who share the same thoughts as you ... You know, the type who are very attractive, wear tight-fitting clothes that show off their chest and legs, and have a super hot body ... If there are, give me a list of them. I have a strong feeling that I need their guidance."
"Hahahaha ..." The tinfoil man was instantly amused by brother Jue."That''s enough, brother poker man ..." He paused."Jokes aside ... To be honest, you and Toadman are really simr ... Even though you will team up with others, you still value your personal space very much ... Because you both have too many secrets."
The tin foil man''s words obviously had a hidden meaning.
Feng bujue also captured this point.""I don''t understand what you''re saying." He chose to use a cold attitude to deny it and threw out a suggestion for a trade."However ... I think I can still ept bringing this ''newbie'' from the headquarters to do a few missions or something."
Chapter 1236 The Origin Of The Universe Supreme Alliance (3)(Chapter Preview)
After chatting with the tin-foil man, Feng bujue started to wander around the that was the headquarters of the cosmic super Alliance.
There were still a few hours before the main departmentpleted the test. In this little time ... epting missions and dealing with crises ... It would definitely be toote.
Therefore, brother Jue decided to use these few hours to learn more about the culture of this universe, as well as the history and information of the cosmic super Alliance.
A normal person might find this kind of ''learning'' troublesome, but Feng bujue was a person who enjoyed absorbing all this random knowledge. Perhaps this was an upational hazard.
To make a long story short ...
Brother Jue strolled around the artificial for about two hours before returning to the heroes ''dormitory.
Then, he sat in front of theputer and began to read the written information.
In the next hour or so, other than therge amount of "general knowledge" of the universe, brother Jue also read up on the Supreme Council of the cosmic super Alliance and some of the major events that had happened in the past.
At that moment, Feng bujue did not know that the information that he had seen and memorized would soon be of great use.
Ding-ding-dong.
Another few minutes passed, and just as Feng bujue was engrossed in the information, the doorbell rang again.
Brother Jue looked at the time and guessed that the main department hade again after the test. Thus, he closed the interface that he was currently checking, walked to the door, and opened it.
"Ah ... It''s you." After Feng bujue saw the headquarters, he mumbled weakly.
"Hehe ... Sorry to keep you waiting, poker man." As the main character said that, he raised the hero ID card in his hand and waved it in front of brother Jue."I''m now a-level hero, Wanwan ''Park man''."
"Why am I not surprised that you''ve obtained such a LOW-ss title?" Feng bujue immediately retorted.
The headquarters still didn''t GET the point and replied,""Actually, I wanted to call myself ''Park war god'', but I didn''t pass the review ... They said that the title sounded like a hooligan who picked a fight in a public ce, and it didn''t have the sense of a hero." As he spoke, he revealed a helpless expression and spread his hands.
"They are quite urate ..." Feng bujue narrowed his eyes and mumbled softly.
As he spoke very softly, the headquarters did not hear him clearly and asked,""Ah? What did you just say?"
"Ah ... It''s nothing," Feng bujue raised his voice and changed the topic."I was thinking, since you have officially be a hero, then ... As your senior, I can bring you to do a few missions as a ''beginner guide'', that should not be a problem, right?"
"Oh?" Upon hearing this, the headquarters was overjoyed."Mr. Poker man, you''ve agreed to be my assistant?"
"No," she said. Feng bujue said the word ''no'' decisively. Then, he paused for two seconds before adding,"I''ve already said that I''m only bringing you to do a few missions and to guide the newbies."
? "Alright, alright ... You can say whatever you want." The passion of the main department wasn''t affected. In his opinion ... It doesn''t matter if he applies for an assistant rtionship, as long as he can learn a few moves from the poker man. "
Just like that ... The two of them reached an agreement and immediately began to search for missions through the hero self-service terminal.
Not long after, a ss C crisis entered Feng bujue''s sight.
The warm ocean Star, the thirdrgest in the Garuda system, was also the closest to the beta Star.
Its star age was around one billion years, and it was in a stable period.
The day length of the warm ocean Star was 40 cosmic cycles, gravity was three times, it had an atmosphere, no satellites, and thend and ocean area was 1: 1.4 ... From these data alone, the environment of this was suitable for many races of space people to live in.
However, the poption of this was ... Zero.
The reason for this was that there was an extremely unique natural phenomenon on this, a super gravitational vortex (referred to as super gravitational vortex).
Volcanic eruptions, tornadoes, earthquakes, tsunamis ... These natural disasters that Earthlings were familiar with were nothingpared to the Super gravitational vortex.
The effect of the Super-gravitational pull was not the local damage to a certain area on the, but the indiscriminate impact on the entire and its surrounding space-time.
When the huge and uncontroble gravitational field became active, it would bend the surrounding space-time structure, which would cause a series of unpredictable effects ...
For example, the itself would stop rotating or even spin in reverse for a certain period of time, the physical structure of some matter would undergo a molecr level self-disintegration, and the thinking and physical body of some highly intelligent creatures would seriously copse.
The above ... Were only the known consequences. Because there were very few intelligent life forms that survived the Super-gravitational pull, and most of them had varying degrees of physiological and psychological mutations ... People''s understanding of the Super-gravitational pull stopped at the stage of long-distance observation.
Of course, some people had suggested that they could further study thews of this natural phenomenon by nding on the warm ocean during the interval between superrevolutions to record experiments".
What was the result?
The person who made this suggestion, the team he led, and the data they collected ... Were all finished.
Without a doubt, they were all swallowed by the Super gravitational vortex ...
Although in most cases, the Super gravitational pull would ur at least three hundred cosmic cycles apart, sometimes, it would also happen once every two cosmic cycles. And once this phenomenon broke out ... It was impossible for the creatures within its range to escape.
This was why ... This extremely inhabitable had always been empty, and no race or person dared to live here.
In fact, no one dared to stay or even get close to it, let alone colonize it.
However, today, a space shuttle belonging to the cosmic super Alliance ... Had entered the''s atmosphere.
[Search Complete.]
[Optical camouge activated.]
[Switch to automatding mode.]
[It is expected tond three kilometers away from the target.]
[The gravity and pressure in the cabin are synchronized with the current.]
[Landing countdown begins. Thirty, twenty-nine, twenty-eight ...]
"Ah ... This spaceship is so convenient. It feels like even an idiot can fly it ..." Before Feng bujue finished listening to the voice message, his hands had already left the control panel. He leaned back in the pilot seat and said,"if I had known that cosmic system heroes can freely apply for this kind of ''small assault boat'', I wouldn''t have epted the previous mission. I would have just gone to get a spaceship ... I would have found a mission that I could do alone."
At that moment, brother Jue''s attitude was very rxed, but ... The people from the headquarters who were with him were already pale and covered in sweat.
"Mr.... Mr. Poker man ..." The headquarters stammered and trembled as they spoke,"do we ... Really have tond?"
"Then what do you mean?" Feng bujue asked in return.
"What I mean is, of course, we''ll stay outside the range of the Super gravitational pull and observe ..." The headquarters quickly replied,"anyway ..."
"As long as the Super gravitational vortexes, the wanted criminal hiding on this will be dead ... Right?" Feng bujue did not wait for the headquarters to finish and continued.
"Yeah!" The headquarters replied.
"Ha ..." Feng bujueughed."Based on your logic, our mission is meaningless ..." He paused for half a second before continuing,"if the action of nding on the warm ocean'' is equivalent to'' certain doom '', wouldn''t it be more convenient for the intelligence Department to cross the name of the deranged doctor off the wanted list when they receive the news that he hasnded on the warm ocean?"
"If it was me, I would have crossed it out!" "Isn''t it strange to send people to the warm ocean for an arrest mission?" the headquarters asked.
"No, I don''t think it''s strange. Besides ... I think this operation is very necessary." Feng bujue replied in a calm tone.
Just as he said this, the small assault boat they were in hadnded.
Before the spaceship came to aplete stop, brother Jue had already unbuckled his seat belt and stood up from his seat.""Alright, let''s go."
"This ..." The headquarters hesitated for two seconds before sighing."Sigh ... Alright."
Now that things hade to this, he had no way out. After all, there was only one spaceship. No matter how afraid the headquarters were of death, they would not abandon brother Jue and run away on a spaceship. All he could think of now was ... Toplete the mission as soon as possible, so that he could escape from this before the next super Spin happened.
"I know that you have doubts about the necessity of this mission." After the two alighted from the spaceship, Feng bujue led the way.
"That''s right ... How can I not have any doubts when I''m on a mission that could possibly cost me my life ..." The headquarters replied.
"So, I''ll tell you why I said that this trip is ''very necessary''." Feng bujue added.
"Hmm...I''d like to hear more. " The headquarters replied.
Then, Feng bujue paused for a few seconds before he said,""First of all, have you seen the information on ''Dr. Crazy''?"
"Ah ... I just saw it on the spaceship." The headquarters replied.
"What kind of superviin do you think he is?" Feng bujue added.
"Evil, cunning, knowledgeable, and extremely intelligent ..." The headquarters repeated the words as they recalled the information.
"That''s enough ..." Feng bujue cut him off before he could finish."That''s enough ..." He paused for half a second before continuing,"then ... Do you think a person like this would not know the risks of stepping onto the warm ocean?"
The moment they heard this question, the headquarters ''expression changed.""Oh ... Yeah, he definitely knows."
"Since he knew, why did he stille?" Feng bujue asked again.
"Uh ..." The main division did not respond immediately. With his intelligence, he would need more time to consider this problem.
"Let me tell you ..." Brother Jue did not n to wait for him, so he gave his answer after three seconds."There are only one of the following possibilities. Second, there was a problem with his mind or memory. Third, in order to achieve a certain goal, he did not hesitate to put himself in danger and put everything on the line ..."
"Oh ..." The headquarters nodded."Then ... What is the situation in front of us?"
"How would I know?" Feng bujue replied in a matter-of-fact tone.
"Ha? So there''s something you don''t know?" The headquarters ''question was really strange.
"Nonsense." Feng bujue replied,"I''m not a God. There are so many things that I don''t know."
"Then why did you say that this mission is necessary?" The headquarters asked.
Hearing that, Feng bujue rolled his eyes and thought,"''I''ve already exined it to this point, but this idiot still doesn''t understand ... Do I have to bepletely clear about it?''
"Sigh ..." After a long sigh, brother Jue continued,"because ... ording to the cautious way the mad doctor does things, if he really came here to achieve some kind of goal, then the n he''s brewing must be very shocking. If left unchecked ... It''s extremely likely to develop into a major crisis of B or even A ss. "
"But what if he really wants tomit suicide or is crazy?" The headquarters replied.
"But we''ll only know after we''ve confirmed it at the scene." "Furthermore ..." Feng bujue said,"if you think about it carefully ... Even though there are possibilities of suicide and losing one''s mind, it is not as likely as the third hypothesis, right?"
The headquarters thought for a moment and said,"that''s right ... There are many ways tomit suicide. The probability ofing to the warm ocean tomit suicide is very low."And the probability of him coincidentally arriving on this while he is mentally unstable ... Is even lower. "
"Phew ... You finally understand, right?" Feng bujue let out a long breath and turned around to read.
"Mm ... I understand." The confusion on the headquarters ''face finally disappeared.
"Then ..." Feng bujue followed up."How about we speed up a little? You don''t want to die in a natural disaster on your first mission, do you?"
At the same time, 2.5 kilometers away from the two ...
The deranged doctor was busy in the middle of arge pile of temporary equipment.
As one of the most intelligent superviins in the universe, his motive foring to the warm ocean was just as brother Jue had expected. There was a n that was worth him risking his life for.
What was the n?
The answer could be summarized in four words-time travel.
Like many evil scientists, the deranged doctor''s academic ability was very good. Recently, he had developed something called the "light cone vibroscope."
I won''t go into detail about the principle of this invention, because ... I can''t exin it clearly.
"Even if I can exin it clearly, for most people, when they read this kind of fictional space-time theory that is covered in a physical shell ... Their eyes will be a mess. After casually scanning through this mess, these people may even say that I am just making up the number of words. So, I won''t go into detail about that setting. To directly use such a mocking detail to make up a few dozen words, it would show that the person was open, upright, and had a good character.
All in all ...
The reason the deranged doctor hade to the warm ocean was to use the power of the "Super Spin" to activate his "light cone vibrobrazer" and travel through time and space.
At this moment, he also didn''t expect that his n would create history in the truest sense.
Chapter 1237 The Origin Of The Universe Supreme Alliance (4)(Chapter Preview)
Dr. Deranged, real name, brace deranged, male, explosive star.
The Science and Technology of the exploding was very advanced, and Dr. Brace insanity was the youngest winner of the ''annual explosion award'' on the.
Unfortunately, this genius scientist''s ideas were too radical, which caused him to be opposed and ostracized by all parts of the explosive star society.
As time passed, he became more and more paranoid, and his research gradually went out of control ...
Finally, in an illegal and secret experiment, his experiment caused a major ident. Not only did the ident cause arge number of civilian casualties, but it also caused him to be seriously injured.
After the ident, 94% of his skin was burned. Some of his internal organs had permanently lost their functions and could only be reced by instruments. In addition, he had also lost an entire arm ...
However, this did not make him feel remorseful, nor did it make him stop.
After six months (Earth time) of extreme pain and a series of surgeries and treatments, his body had basically recovered the ability to move independently. And then ... He ran away from the hospital.
After that, about half a year (also in Earth time)ter, a man who called himself "Dr. Deranged" appeared.
He had a half-human, half-mechanical body, and he led an Army of deadly machines that he had invented. His style of doing things was cunning and cautious, with a strong sense of purpose and execution, and his criminal methods were very cruel.
Very soon, he became the number one criminal on explosive star and was cklisted by the Super universe Alliance ...
p Feng bujue and the headquarters ''speed was no slower than a vehicle. In less than a minute, they had found the mad doctor.
At this time, the deranged doctor was in front of aputer, focused on the data rolling on the screen, and did not notice that someone was approaching.
And Feng bujue slowed down when he was about a hundred meters away from the man.
"This must be the guy ..." This was the first time brother Jue had seen the deranged doctor, but he had seen the doctor''s 3D image in the database, so he recognized him.
"Yes, that''s right." The headquarters lowered their voice and said,"it''s basically the same as the information." He then asked,"do you have any ns?"
"There is." Feng bujue replied.
"What is it?" The headquarters replied.
"That''s how it is ..." As brother Jue replied, he moved.
The next second, a purple figure swept past like a gust of wind, passing through the pile of equipment around the deranged doctor and appearing directly beside him.
Immediately after that,"CI,""Peng," and "PU" sounds were heard.
When the headquarters came back to their senses and turned around, the deranged doctor was already face down, pressed to the ground by the poker man. Moreover, the doctor''s mechanical left arm ... Had already been broken from his body and was now five meters away.
"Look ..." Two secondster, Feng bujue turned to look at the headquarters."Sometimes, the simpler the n, the more effective it is."
"You ..." The deranged doctor, who was pinned to the ground, finally reacted. He asked,"who ... Are you?"
"I''m a poker man. " Feng bujue knew that Toadman was still watching him, so he tried his best to act like a hero."The one walking toward you ... Is Park man." He paused for half a second."Dr. Brace insanity, I''m sorry to inform you that you''re under arrest."
"Humph ... I was wondering who it was ... So it''s people from the cosmic super Alliance ..." The deranged doctor sneered."I''ve never heard of you two, but ... From your bat power that can instantly subdue me'' and your ''courage to set foot on the warm ocean''... At least you,''poker man'', are not ordinary. From what I can see ... You''re a Gctic Hero, right?"
"So what if I am?" Brother Jue said.
As he spoke, the headquarters had already run to the two of them.
At this moment, a smile appeared on the deranged doctor''s face.""Hehe ... If that''s the case, then ... That''s exactly what I want!"
As soon as he finished speaking, a change urred.
The moment the deranged doctor finished his sentence, a light purple gas suddenly gushed out from his ribs.
Feng bujue and the headquarters were not slow to react. When they heard the sound of gas being released, they immediately stopped breathing.
"It''s no use. " However, the deranged doctor soon brought them bad news."This gas can prate into the body through the pores of the skin ..."
He was not bluffing, because before he could finish his sentence, Feng bujue and the main team had already fallen to the ground.
"How ... How could this be ..." The main division''s face was filled with pain as theyy on the ground and muttered unwillingly.
Feng bujue''s condition was slightly better. Even though he had fallen, he managed to maintain his ''sitting'' posture.
"It seems like ... We have fallen into your trap." Brother Jue looked at the enemy in front of him and tried to resist the burning sensation in his body that was enough to make him lose all his strength.
"Ha ..." The deranged doctorughed and said,"you seem to have a good brain too ... Poker man."
As he spoke, he slowly stood up ... Obviously, the doctor himself was not affected by the gas.
"You''re right, this is a trap ..." In a few steps, the deranged doctor had walked to his broken mechanical arm and picked it up from the ground."A few cosmic weeks ago, I deliberately let your cosmic super Alliance''s surveince satellites find me and expose my whereabouts to you."
"I have to admit ... You''ve yed it very well." Feng bujue continued,"you know very well that your action of running to the warm ocean ... Will definitely cause unrest in the Yu Chao Alliance. The Alliance couldn''t just sit by and do nothing. At the very least, they would send someone over to confirm the situation. However, due to the special nature of the warm ocean, it was unrealistic to send arge team over ... In summary, it was not difficult to deduce that the number of heroes who woulde to arrest you in the end would not exceed three. With such a limited number of people ... The heroes who came here would definitely be stronger. Only then would they be able to guarantee that they would be able to subdue you. And this situation is exactly what you would like to see. "
"Hmph ..." The deranged doctor snorted again."Very urate analysis, Mr. Poker man. It''s a pity ... It''s a bted effort. " When he said this taunting sentence, he had already sessfully reconnected his broken hand.
"It''s better to knowter than to be confused ... Isn''t it?" Feng bujue chuckled wryly and replied.
"That''s enough ... You self-conceited brat. " Dr. Whacko replied,"I know you''re stalling for time, but the ''countermeasures'' you came up with when you''re already at a disadvantage ''... Can''t bepared to my'' n ''that'' has already considered all the possibilities ''and has all the countermeasures in ce."
After that, the deranged doctor moved his mechanical arm a few times. After making sure that his arm was working normally, he walked back to theputer.
As his hands moved quickly on the control panel, the "equipment" around the three of them disappeared ...
"This is ..." The headquarters was shocked."A virtual projection?"
"Hehe ..." The deranged doctorughed proudly and said,"these images are just to make it seem less out of ce that I ''m'' standing here ''." He spread his hands and looked at brother Jue and the headquarters with disdain."I will not bring the real equipment down when I''m acting as bait ''... If it is identally damaged by you guys, that would be embarrassing."
He raised his left hand and snapped his fingers.
As soon as the sound was heard, a dramatic scene took ce. The clouds above his head slowly parted, revealing a huge spherical gap. Soon, a light curtain shed through the "gap" and revealed a huge metal object.
"Is that this guy''s spaceship ..." A secondter, the headquarters said.
"But ..." Feng bujue was suspicious."Even if the spaceship has optical camouge, it can only escape from the optical scan ... Then how did it avoid our spaceship''s space and sonar radar?"
"Ha! What a joke!" Hearing this, the deranged doctorughed."Many of you in the cosmic super Alliance seem to think that the hardware developed by Toadman and tinfoil man is the best in the universe ..."
"Oh?" Feng bujue continued."From your tone, it sounds like you''re the real leader in this field?"
"I can''t say for sure if I''ll be first, but I''m sure that my skills aren''t below those two." Surprisingly, although the deranged doctor sounded arrogant, his response was rather humble.
Generally speaking, a mad/evil scientist like him should have an arrogant and egoistic attitude in academia. However, the deranged doctor was able to remain objective about his position and evaluation of his opponent. Just this point alone was enough to show that it didn''t live up to its name and wasn ''t'' crazy ''at all.
--߳--
As brother Jue and the deranged doctor were conversing, thetter''s spaceship had alreadynded.
After the sound of the tripodnding and the air pressure changing, the hatch of the spaceship opened, and then ... Another crazy doctor walked out of the spaceship.
"Eh?" The headquarters was dumbfounded. He fell to the ground and stared at the second professor, not knowing what to say.
"So ... Even the ''person'' is a fake ..." Feng bujue quickly realized the truth."This is really wless ..."
"This level of preparation is only natural." The professor who walked down from the spaceship looked at brother Jue and said,"I''ve said it before ... I''ve already considered all the possibilities and have all the countermeasures in ce." As he spoke, he raised his finger and pointed at the ''him'' beside him. He continued,"this ''substitute'' is not only filled with ''poisonous gas'', but it also has four types of radioactive space ores, 16 special elements, a sound wave generator, and ... When necessary, it can self-destruct."
"Simply put ... No matter what race or type of heroes today, you''ve already prepared a surprise attack to target his weakness, right?" Feng bujue followed the man''s lead.
"That''s right. " The deranged doctor replied.
By the way ... When the doctor''s real body came down from the spaceship, the ''substitute'' that had been talking to brother Jue stopped talking and just stood there like a block of wood.
"But ... Have you ever considered ..." Feng bujue continued,"what if the hero who came here today has no intention of capturing you alive? What if the enemy unhesitatingly releases a long-range attack at you the moment you enter their firing range?"
"If that''s the case ... I''ll just lose a substitute robot for nothing," The deranged doctor replied,"besides, I''m more than 90% sure that you people from the Super universe Alliance won''t do that. That''s because ... You ''re'' heroes ''." He paused and continued,"when you bore those two words, you had already put yourself in a disadvantageous position. At the very least, to me, heroes were probably the easiest group of people to deal with. The truly difficult ones to deal with are those unprincipled scoundrels and madmen who have lost their minds ..."
"Ha ... Hahaha ..." Feng bujueughed."Fine ... I''ll admit defeat." So far, he had already dyed for five or six minutes, but ... His body still did not listen to him and he was unable to stand up from the ground."I underestimated you and caused this situation. So ... What do you want to do next?"
"It''s simple. " The deranged doctor continued,"I need you two to act as batteries for my ''light cone vibrator''."
As soon as he finished his sentence, the ''substitute'' moved again ... Without saying a word, he picked up the main body, carried it on his shoulder, and turned around to bring it to the spaceship.
"I say ..." At this point, Feng bujue was no longer afraid of being scalded, so he grumbled,"can''t you go to the hardware store and buy some alkaline batteries to make up for it?"
"I can ''t," The deranged doctor answered as he personally walked up to carry brother Jue on his shoulder."Countless failed experiments have told me that the only energy source suitable to power this machine is biological energy ... A huge amount of biological energy."
"Ha ..." Feng bujue chuckled bitterly."That''s why you set up this trap on this, hoping to achieve your goal by capturing the hero alive."
"You''re right," "But you still haven''t seen the whole picture of my n," the deranged doctor replied.
"Then tell me ..." Brother Jue, who was carried on the man''s shoulder, really had no other choice. Even though he managed to buy some time with his conversation, it wasn''t enough time for the cosmic super Alliance''s reinforcements to arrive, nor was it enough to dispel the effects of the poisonous gas. Just as the deranged professor said,"temporary countermeasures" couldn''t win against prehensive ns"... At least, as long as the two of them were of simr intelligence, there were few exceptions to this theory.
Therefore, brother Jue was basically asking questions in a tone that said,"let me die knowing why."
However, the deranged doctor did not answer brother Jue''s most important question.
For some reason, the doctor suddenly stopped, looked at the thick clouds in the sky, and muttered to himself,""It''s almost time ..."
Chapter 1238 The Origin Of The Universe Supreme Alliance (5)(Chapter Preview)
After brother Jue and the headquarters were carried onto the spaceship, they were locked into two transparent cylindrical containers.
Then, the deranged doctor and his robot double put on the breathing devices for brother Jue and the headquarters. Then, the doctor went to the side of the console and used theputer to control the closing of the two containers, and ... Began to pour "water" into them.
Of course, the transparent liquid that looked like "water" was not "water"... It was an organic liquid that acted as a conductive medium.
After a lot of research and experiments, the deranged doctor found that the blood of the four types of aliens could be an "ultimate conductor" after being refined in the solid form, which was one of the necessities for driving his device. (With a cycle of a universe century, the bodies of the four types of aliens would turn into four states, namely solid, gas, liquid, and mimicry. This was an inevitable physiological phenomenon of the race.)
"You guys don''t have to worry too much." The deranged doctor was busy in front of the screen as he said to the two heroes in the container,"when my vibrato is sessfully activated, the power supply will automatically stop. If you''re lucky, you might still be alive. " He paused for a moment."Oh ... But, after your bio-energy is drained, you still have to face the supervortex...So ..."
The doctor said this and tilted his head at them, showing an unconcerned expression.
It was obvious that this guy no longer cared about other people''s lives; In fact, what he was going to do was destructive to the entire universe, so ... He had no reason to care about one or two lives.
Tsk ... Looks like I''m really going to die Here ... On the other side, brother Jue, who waspletely submerged in the liquid, thought to himself, I wonder what the resurrection mechanism is like in free exploration mode ... Could it be like Kenny, who wakes up at the Save point the next day and no one around me remembers that I died? Or ... Do you want to reload?"
The moment he thought of the word ''reload'', Feng bujue had an idea."Wait ... This guy just said that his equipment is called the ''light cone tremoser''..." He immediately recalled the settings of the Super Spin and suddenly realized."F * ck! No wonder he said ''it''s almost time''!"
In that second, Feng bujue finally understood what the deranged doctor''s goal was.
No wonder he said I haven''t seen the whole picture of his n, brother Jue thought. Capturing the hero alive is just one part of his n. Today, he made use of the unique ''timing'' of the Super-gravitational pull, the ''geographical advantage'' of the dangerous warm ocean, and the stupid cooperation of the two of us ..."
From the word ''idiot'' in his heart, it was not hard to tell that brother Jue was quite depressed.
This was because he was a person who was used to looking for the reason behind his failure.
The situation before him ... Even though it did not look like he was to be med, and the main reason was that the enemy had nned this out, Feng bujue could still see it clearly. He knew that he had been affected by the influence of the ''super gravitational pull'', and his actions had been too reckless. If he had been more cautious, he would have had a chance to avoid falling into such a situation.
"Hmm ... It seems to be time."
Two minutester, the deranged doctor looked at the screen and mumbled something. Then, he pushed a control lever on the console.
Then, the equipment around the two containers lit up and the cabin was filled with noise. As for Feng bujue and the main team ... Both of them could clearly feel the ''power'' in their bodies draining away rapidly.
This feeling of "loss" was obviously different from the burning sensation of exhaustion they felt after being poisoned by poisonous gas. To make an analogy, thetter was like losing too much blood, while the former was like someone had taken away his organs.
"Mhmm! Mhmm! Mhmm!" The machine had only been activated for three seconds when the muffled screams from the headquarters came through the respirator. His voice could be heard outside the container.
Feng bujue did not cry out because ... The shock in his heart had reached a point where he could ignore the physical pain.
"Hey, hey ... That''s not very nice ..." As brother Jue mumbled that in his mind, he was watching his survival, stamina, and spiritual power drop at the same time. Furthermore, it was the ''upper limit'' that was dropping.
Fortunately, the "power supply" didn''t work for too long. After about 20 seconds, the surroundings suddenly became quiet ...
In fact, this was no longer the usual "silence". It was an extremely unusual silence, as if ..."Sound" had disappeared from the world.
Feng bujue soon realized that the Super Spin had started.
Surprisingly, when this "silent" realm descended, the deranged doctor actually opened the hatch and ran outside the spaceship.
Almost at the same time, the power supply stopped working.
Just like the deranged doctor had said, after the power supply was cut off, Feng bujue and the headquarters did not die. As they had plenty of bio-energy, the vibratiors were activated sessfully before they were ''drained''.
Not only that, but after the "power supply" process, the influence of the poison gas was also "removed" along with their energy, which allowed the two to regain their ability to move.
However ... At that moment, brother Jue and main division''s physical fitness had dropped to the level of a normal Earthling. They were soaked in the liquid ... And could not even break the containers around them.
Besides, even if they broke the container, there was still the doctor''s substitute robot standing guard outside. With their currentbat strength, they probably wouldn''t be able to withstand a single punch or kick from the other party.
However ... No one expected that a few secondster, there would be an unexpected turn of events ...
Under the effect of the ''gravitational pull'', the outer wall of the container that Feng bujue and his main body were in suddenly disintegrated.
Then, the two full tanks of body fluid flowed into the cabin. The two heroes took off the breathing devices on their faces and climbed out of the containers.
Until the two of them stood still, the robot that was facing them still did not move.
Even though the headquarters could not figure out what was going on, brother Jue had realized that the reaction of the robot meant that ... The deranged doctor was probably no longer in this dimension.
Two secondster, brother Jue patted the main department''s shoulder and said,e with me."
Since sound could no longer be transmitted normally, Feng bujue could only use an exaggerated mouth movement and signnguage tomunicate with the headquarters.
Although the main division wasn''t very smart, they could still guess what was going on in such a short and slow sentence.
Therefore, under Feng bujue''s lead, the two quickly left the spaceship and returned to the open space outside.
At this moment, the surface of the warm ocean was in a mess. Reverse growth of nts, objects turning into dust (just like the outer walls of the two containers), clouds moving at high speed like living creatures ... These kinds of scenes that vited thews of nature were verymon in the supervortexes.
The thing that caught his attention was ... A "light door" that was about 10 meters tall and 3 meters wide, shaped like a jujube seed, appeared in front of the mad doctor''s spaceship.
As expected ... When Feng bujue saw the door of light, he said in his heart, because I can not determine the actual size of the dimensional rift, the vibration generator is built outside the spaceship ...
As he thought about it, he walked towards the crack.
He had only taken a few steps when the headquarters patted his shoulder from behind ...
Feng bujue turned back to look at the headquarters. Even though they could not talk to each other, thetter''s eyes showed obvious confusion and uneasiness.
"Staying here ..." Feng bujue mouthed the words with his hands,"...Is also death."
He didn''t say much. On one hand, the other party wouldn''t understand if he said too many words. On the other hand ... This sentence was actually enough.
The main department understood what brother Jue meant. He frowned and thought for a few seconds before swallowing. He looked back at brother Jue with a helpless but relieved expression and nodded.
Just like that, the two of them walked into the "door of light" in front of them ...
After entering the space-time rift, the situation was unexpectedly peaceful.
This was a foreign experience to the main base, but brother Jue was very familiar with it ... Because it felt simr to'' teleportation ''; However, this was the first time he walked in the white light with his own feet.
One step, one step ...
Feng bujue adjusted his steps precisely to calcte the distance he had traveled and memorized it.
After walking for exactly fifty meters, Feng bujue suddenly felt a powerful pulling forceing from the front. The force was so strong that brother Jue did not even have time to react before he was pulled forward.
The headquarters behind him saw this and wanted to reach out to grab him. Unexpectedly, when the headquarters ''palm crossed an invisible line, he was also affected by the force, and then ... He was also pulled away.
Bang!
When the gravitational force dissipated, a loud bang rang in the ears of the two.
This was a brutal attack for the two of them who had been in a silent environment the entire time.
Feng bujue and the main division both knelt on the ground. They instinctively covered their heads and closed their eyes, enduring the shock and pain that went from their eardrums to their brains.
After a while, when the two of them regained their senses and opened their eyes again, they realized that they were already on a t rocky ground. Judging from the surrounding scenery and the situation in the sky, they were still on the warm ocean, but the Super-gravitational pull seemed to have stopped.
"Phew ..." After the main team stopped breathing, they asked,"are you okay?"
"Not good." Feng bujue was also telling the truth."But I won''t die for now."
"Hmm ..." The main division understood what brother Jue meant. His situation was simr to brother Jue ''s. Even though he would not die, hisbat ability had been reduced by seventy to eighty percent."I''m about the same ..." He paused and asked,"poker man, what ... Happened just now? Did we lose our hearing because of the poisonous gas or because of the machine? What was that glowing door? Why did the Super Spin end after we went in for a while?"
"We''ve never lost our hearing. " Feng bujue answered almost without thinking,"when there is no sound, it is because of the influence of the supervortexes. Simrly ... The two containers that locked us up broke because of the material dposition effect caused by the supervortexes." He paused for a moment and continued,"as for the glowing door, it was undoubtedly created by the ''light cone vibrator'' that the deranged professor mentioned. To put it simply ... It is a rtively safe, extremely small (rtively) space-time rift."
"Uh ... Like a Time Tunnel?" The headquarters, who only knew a little, added.
"You can say that." Feng bujue replied.
"So ... We are now on the warm ocean in another time point?" The headquarters said.
"It should be," Feng bujue added.
"Wait ..." The headquarters ''expression changed."This means ... The warm ocean in front of us can have another Super Spin at any time!"
"Ah ..." Brother Jue replied listlessly,"that is indeed a problem ..."
"Hey! This is a matter of life and death!" The headquarters couldn''t be as calm as he was."If we don''t think of a way to escape this, we''ll be finished in less than 300 cosmic weeks!"
"There''s no point in you being anxious. " Feng bujue continued,"even if we are not weakened ... We are not the kind of species that can use our physical bodies to travel through space. Hence, without a ship, we can''t do anything. "
"Isn''t our ship still ..." The headquarters wanted to say something.
"Let''s say we are in the ''past''," brother Jue interrupted."Then, these two spaceships have obviously notnded on this. If we are in the ''future'', the two spaceships must have been destroyed by the supervortexes. "
Unfortunately, the headquarters had only just thought of the beginning, and Feng bujue had alreadye to a terrible conclusion.
"That''s right!" After thinking for a few seconds, the headquarters asked again,"what about the deranged doctor? He must havee here too, why isn''t he here?"
"He ... He''s definitely here." Feng bujue tilted his head and replied,"but I believe he has already left the''s atmosphere."
"What?" The headquarters were shocked."How is this possible? Didn''t you just say ... That no matter the past or the future, there would never be a spaceship here?"
"Hmph ... He doesn''t need a spaceship." "Don''t forget, the deranged doctor is a cyborg," Feng bujue said."He can transform himself into a form that ''allows him to survive and travel in space''." As he spoke, he used his eyes to signal to his surroundings."In fact, in order to carry out this transmigration, he had to carry out such a transformation. Even if it''s him, I''m afraid that he can''t be sure if there''s a '' in his position after he transmigrated. "
"Ha?" The main division didn''t understand what he said, so they were suspicious.
"Sigh ..." Brother Jue sighed and exined,"this is a problem that many time travelers ignore ... Normally, time machines only change the time coordinates, but they don''t correct their space coordinates in the universe ... In that case, even if we don''t consider the fact that the universe itself is constantly changing, we have to at least consider the rotation and revolution of the itself ... Otherwise, when the time axis has changed, and the space axis still oveps, we will have to consider the possibility that the time axis has changed. 99% of time travelers end up in outer space ... If you''re unlucky, you might be embedded in the Earth''s core. "
"Oh!" After the headquarters heard this, his eyes widened. In the next few seconds, he first pretended to be enlightened, and then he broke out in a cold sweat."Then ... We''re already very lucky to be able tond safely on the''s surface!"
"It might not be luck," Feng bujue replied."I think there are two possibilities. Firstly, we were indeed lucky."Second, the deranged doctor even solved the problem of the space axis when he designed the ritual ..." He shrugged."However, the probability of the former is very low, and thetter ... Not only is the probability low, but the difficulty is also extremely high, and it may not necessarily seed. Of course, no matter what, with the deranged doctor''s personality and intelligence ... He would definitely be fully prepared before taking action."Therefore, be it outer space or the Earth''s core, I believe he should be able to handle it."
"Then ... What should we do?" The headquarters said,"we can only wait for death ..."
Feng bujue did not answer the question because, before the main team finished their sentence, the shadow of a spaceship appeared in the sky above them.
Chapter 1239 The Origin Of The Universe Supreme Alliance (6)(Chapter Preview)
At the same time, in the cockpit of the spaceship.
[Target''s location locked]
[Switching to manualnding mode]
In order to prevent the two people on the ground from making any sudden abnormal actions, the tinfoil man chose tond by hand, which was more convenient for him to respond in time.
"When I open the doorter, you have to be careful ..." The tinfoil man controlled the control stick while he read to his twopanions behind him,"that is the moment when you are most vulnerable to attack."
"Don''t worry, I''ll block any attack. " The next second, the sh * t star Captain, who was standing behind the tin foil man, said confidently,"professor, after the hatch is opened, I''ll walk in front, is that okay?"
"Of course you can." Dr. Yongheng''s attitude was always gentle, modest, and polite.
The three stopped their discussion, and the spaceshipnded about ten meters away from Feng bujue and the headquarters.
Not long after, the cabin door opened.
The sh * t star Captain walked down the stairs unhurriedly, and Dr. Yongheng followed closely behind.
"Oh ... One of us ..."
Even though the uniform that the sh * t star Captain was wearing was different from what Feng bujue remembered, thetter still recognized him at first nce.
After all, the captain''s height of more than three meters, V-shaped torso, and strong physique ... Were all very unique. Even if his mask and tights changed a little, it would not affect his recognition.
As for professor Yongheng ... He was an Earthling, and he did not even wear a mask. Brother Jue could recognize his face.
"Hey! That''s great!" The headquarters also quickly recognized the two members of the Supreme Committee of the cosmic super Alliance. He happily greeted them and walked forward, saying,"you''re here to pick us up ..."
"Please stand there and don''t move, Sir." Unexpectedly, before the headquarters could finish speaking, the sh * t star Captain interrupted him with a cold tone and even made a defensive posture.
"What?" The main team was also stunned, but he quickly reacted."Oh ... Yes, yes, you may not know me, I''m a neer ..." As he spoke, he reached out to take the hero ID card in his pocket."My title is Park ..."
However, just as themander was halfway through his sentence and his hand was only extended halfway, his words and actions stopped at the same time. It was as if ... It was fixed in ce by some kind of power.
"Doctor, you''ve misunderstood him." Seeing that, Feng bujue finally opened his mouth."He was not trying to reach for the weapon."
"What''s wrong? You know me?" Dr. Yongheng stepped out from behind the sh * t star Captain and replied.
At this moment, the short staff in the doctor''s hand was emitting a blue light, obviously this light was the cause of the stiffness of the headquarters.
"Yes, I am." Feng bujue replied,"but I can tell ... Only I know you, and you don''t know me. Also, you seem to be hostile to us. "
"It''s normal to be hostile ..." Dr. Yongheng said."Destroying the order of time is one of the most serious crimes in the universe. We don''t intend to solve the problem by ''reasoning'' with the criminals whomitted such crimes."
"The ''criminal'' that you''re talking about has already escaped before you arrived." Feng bujue''s reaction was fast. Based on the situation before him, he immediately came up with a response."We are the heroes who have been following him all the way here, the one who was immobilized by you ... He was just about to take out his identification from his pocket to show you."
"Is that so ..." Dr. Yongheng said,"then ... You don''t mind if wee over to retrieve our ''identification'' and confirm it, right?"
"Ha ... Of course I don''t mind," Feng bujue smiled easily."Please."
As soon as he finished speaking, professor Yongheng gave the sh * t star captain a look. Thetter immediately nodded and strode to the side of the headquarters. He carefully took out something from his shirt pocket.
"What is this?" The sh * t star Captain picked up the hero ID card with the words "Park man" printed on it and looked at it, muttering.
"Hero ID card." Feng bujue replied.
"Hero ... ID card?" "I''ve never heard of such a thing ..." The leader of the sh * t star team said.
"Is that so ..." Based on the reactions of the two so far, Feng bujue could basically guess that he had arrived at the ''past''. Therefore, he continued to answer,"then I guess ... You have never heard of the term ''universal superheroes Alliance'' before?"
Unexpectedly, the sh * t star Captain and Dr. Yongheng''s expressions changed.
Of course, because the sh * t star leader was wearing a mask, brother Jue could not see the change in his expression. He could only see his body shake ...
"You ... Where did you hear this name from?" A few secondster, Dr. Yongheng asked tentatively.
"I didn ''t'' hear ''about it," Feng bujue replied."This'' Park man ''and I are both heroes of the universal super Alliance." He paused and continued,"if I''m not wrong, the era we live in should be the ''future'' of your world. That''s why you don''t know us and have never seen the hero ID card. In the future, this kind of card would be something that every hero of the Super universe Alliance would have. As for the two of you, you''re both members of the Supreme Council of the cosmic super Alliance. All the heroes in the Alliance know you. "
His words made Dr. Yongheng and the captain of sh * t star fall into silence.
Feng bujue did not know that at this time, the cosmic super Alliance had already been established.
However, at this time, the cosmic super Alliance was not a public Alliance, but a "secret organization", a secret hero team that had been established less than two months (Earth time).
This team was made up of ten top superheroes from all over the universe. They were Toadman, tinfoil Man, ck hole Queen, Dr. Yongheng-sh--star Captain, thousand eyes man, poison man, bug King, lucky man, and Mr. Low-
Usually, the ten of them would move around in the areas they were originally in charge of. Only when they encountered a crisis above ss B (although many systems were not perfect, the crisis level had been set at that time) would they gather and form a small team to deal with the crisis.
Right now, it was because they had detected the opening of a Time Tunnel on the warm ocean that they had gathered three people to rush over.
"What''s your name?" After a full 30 seconds of silence, the spaceship''s broadcast sounded.
"You''re the tin foil man, right?" Feng bujue recognized the voice. He gave the man''s name and then added,"I am poker man."
"Well ..." The tinfoil man thought for two seconds."From the current information, there is a high possibility that you and yourpanion are from the future, but your identity ... And how much of what you said is true and how much is false ... This still needs further screening."
"I understand." Feng bujue replied,"because we are from the future, the information we have is more than enough. We can not rule out the possibility that I am using information that will be known to the future to deceive you."
"Since you understand, then ... I think you are willing to cooperate with our instructions?" The tin foil man quickly replied.
As one of the smartest people in the universe, the tinfoil man was naturally very clear on how to force the negotiation step by step and gain benefits.
"Alright, stop talking nonsense. Hurry up and escort us to the spaceship, then quickly leave this." Feng bujue was also being frank. He dragged out his voice and said,"no one wants to waste their time to wait for the Super Spin, right?"
Twenty minutester.
The "tin powder" spaceship they were on had already left the warm ocean''s range and entered auto-navigation mode after a warp.
At this time, after Feng bujue''s detailed exnation (interrogation), he and his headquarters had basically gained the trust of the heroes, and their hands were no longer restricted.
"Hmm ... No wonder I found you guys surprisingly weak when I was checking your energy levels ..." After hearing brother Jue''s story, professor Yongheng sighed."The two of you have sacrificed too much this time."
"Yup!" At this time, the emotions of the headquarters finally burst out."I''ve trained hard for decades in vain, but in the end, I''m back to the pre-liberation era ... If I had known this, I wouldn''t have been a hero! If I had continued sleeping in the park, I wouldn''t have encountered this kind of thing!"
"What''s the matter ... Don''t you still have the Tiangang earth Demon Box?" Feng bujue, on the other hand, replied easily,"I think it''s not a bad idea to get rid of all those random martial arts you''ve been practicing. You can start from the beginning to practice some high-tier martial arts."
"Er ..." With brother Jingjue''s reminder, the headquarters finally remembered."Yeah!" He shouted excitedly,"hahaha ... That makes sense!"
The Tiangang earth Demon Box that has been unlocked can be switched between the Rubik''s Cube and the tablet at will. Before the headquarters went to the hero test, they had already changed the box back to its magic square shape and stuffed it into the storage space at their throat.
Therefore, even if the main division could not return to its original era, the lost technique would still be with them. For a martial arts fanatic like him, as long as he could continue to cultivate ... It really didn''t matter which era he was in or which park he slept in.
"I said ... Poker man." Just as the headquarters were having a silly time, Tin Man looked at brother Jue with a serious face and said,"is this really okay?"
"What do you mean by ''like this''?" Feng bujue asked.
"I''m referring to the time when you crossed paths with us. " The tinfoil man said.
"Oh ... That." "Of course not," Feng bujue replied. The conversation between him and the tinfoil man was the kind of "conversation between smart people," and the rhythm was different from the usual conversation."But there''s no other way ... Twenty minutes ago, you took the initiative to find us. And the moment you saw our appearances through the surveince cameras of the spaces...The future had already changed. "
"Well ..." The tinfoil man pondered for a moment and said,"that''s right. From the moment I saw you, the situation of ''not knowing you'' when I meet you in the future has changed. Because.....With my brain, I will never forget the meeting we had 50 years ago. "
"However, the universe was not destroyed because of this, right?" Feng bujue said with a smile.
"That''s right ... There are two possibilities," The tinfoil man nodded and said,"first, when you and Dr. Crazy came here, our timeline has be a different branch from the time and space you are in. No matter what you do here, it will not cause a space-time paradox ... Because the two lines are parallel."
When Feng bujue heard that, he continued the conversation and said,""Secondly, what we''ve done here has already led to changes in the future. However, up until now, these changes have not caused the effect of ''we can''te here in the future''. In other words, the future can be changed, as long as it is outside the scope of an obvious paradox. "
"Then ..." The tinfoil man thought for a few seconds and asked,"what do you think it is?"
"I was going to ask you, but you''re asking me instead ..." Feng bujue replied."For something like this, unless the paradox really forms or is verified through some kind of ''experiment'', no one will know."
"Oh ..." The tinfoil man spread his hands and said,"I thought you would have a precedent for dealing with such incidents in the future."
Feng bujue understood that the man was just testing him, but he did not mind because he did not know.""If there''s a precedent, why would I still be here talking to you? Why don''t I just tell you what the setting is?"
"Hmm ..." Hearing this, the tinfoil man muttered again and fell into deep thought.
Feng bujue took the lead in the conversation.""It''s useless for you to think about all this now. Anyway, for the deranged doctor, both settings work ... In the first setting, he only needs to use the intelligence advantage in another timeline to conquer the universe in this timeline; If it was the second setting, he also had a way ... The deranged doctor only needed to capture his past ''self'' and fix his physical state, memories, and thoughts to the state before he transmigrated. Then, at a specific time 50 yearster, he would throw this ''self'' into the time rift ... This way, a ''time ring'' with him as the core would be established, and everything else that changed due to his influence would be affected. Everything ... Will be corrected or erased in this double cycle. "
"He''s right. " Upon hearing this, Dr. Yongheng said to the tinfoil man with a solemn expression,"we don''t have time to think about other things ... Even if the biggest crisis the deranged doctor has caused in the future world is only C-level (enough to destroy a), the moment he transmigrated ... The consequences he can cause are undoubtedly S-level (a catastrophic event enough to cause the death of all intelligent life in the universe); In my opinion, we should immediately gather the other seven and put all our energy into this matter ..."
Chapter 1240 Unconscious (1)(Chapter Preview)
The development was just as Feng bujue had predicted. The first thing the deranged doctor did after he returned ... Was to find ''himself''.
In Cosmic Calendar year 8225, which was fifty years in the era that Feng bujue and the headquarters were in. Although the cosmic Calendar here had the word "universe" in it, it was actually a way of counting years based on Earth''s time.) Before that, there was no such super criminal as the mad doctor in the world. There was only the genius scientist of the exploding star, bares insanity.
For the deranged doctor, it was a piece of cake to find the old brace insanity. He just needed to confirm the current specific date and then recall what he was doing on that day fifty years ago.
This kind of "memory" might seem a little unbelievable to humans, but for the wise ones of the highly intelligent races in the universe, it was as difficult as remembering what they had for dinnerst night ... It was very easy.
In short, after transmigrating, the deranged doctor quickly arrived in his hometown.
However, when he was about to enter the''s atmosphere, he found that the remaining energy in his body was not enough for him toplete a safending.
There was nothing he could do about it ... Although the technology the deranged doctor had was very advanced, it was still too exhausting to use his modified body to directly warp.
Of course, the doctor wasn''tpletely out of options, he still had a "forced surrender" n to choose from. However ... After thinking for a moment, he realized that there was no need to do so.
Because ... While he was thinking, a Space Station in the orbit of the had discovered his existence and sent a small space shuttle to contact him.
I''m sure you can guess what happened after that ...
The deranged doctor, who was brought back to the space station, easily took control of the stronghold. After replenishing his energy, he snatched a spaceship andnded on the demolition star.
On the other hand, in a certain space base in the Zedi system.
At that moment, in the conference room at the base, Feng bujue, the main team, and all ten heroes of the cosmic super Alliance were gathered.
After the introduction and simple introduction by the tin foil man, Feng bujue started his exnation ...
Brother Jue used a very efficient way of exining and exined everything from the beginning in the shortest time possible.
The heroes who learned of this series of events ... Had different reactions to this.
Among them, Toadman, tinfoil man, doctor Yongheng, and thousand-eyed man all had solemn expressions and seemed to be thinking.
As for the shit star Captain and the lucky man, they couldn''t understand the situation at hand, but they knew how serious it was.
Then, there was poison man and Mr. Lousy ... These two were the kind of heroes who were more irascible and impatient. It was not that they did not understand brother Jue''s time theory, but ... They were toozy to use their brains. For these two, as long as they knew "where to go" and "who to kill", and then put it into action ... It was enough.
Lastly ... There were the two female heroes, ck hole Queen and Queen of bugs (if one had to be particr about gender, yes, they were both female); Since the former was a ck ball of light, while thetter looked like a walking hoofed shadow, no one could tell what they were thinking from their "expressions."
"Alright, that''s roughly what happened." After Feng bujue finished, he added,"based on our current situation, I''m afraid that the support we can provide you with in terms of military might is very limited. As for the information, I will naturally tell you everything I know without reservation. But as I said ... I am also an ''Earthling from a parallel universe'', so I don''t know much about the history between our two eras. Of course, you can ask the park man about this. "
"Information or whatever ... I think that''s enough." When brother Jue said this, the first person to respond was poison man."ording to what you said, thebat ability of the deranged doctor, if converted to the level of a hero, is only at the so-called level'', right?" He paused for half a second and continued,"even if he used a scheme against you in your era, he has lost all the resources he will have in the future aftering here. He has no time to prepare. In such a state, let alone all of us ... Even if only one out of ten of us goes, we can easily destroy it. "
"Yes, my thoughts are simr to poison man ''s." Two secondster, Mr. Crap also followed up,"in my opinion, the most effective way to solve this crisis is to find this ''Dr. Crazy'' guy as soon as possible and kill him before he can change history too much."
"Then ..." Toadman opened his mouth at this time,"does anyone have a different opinion?"
He looked around the conference table as he spoke.
About five secondster, seeing that no one was speaking, Toadman said,""Hmm ... Then it''s decided." As he spoke, he looked at the two who had spoken before."Although poison man and Mr. Lousy have made simple and crude suggestions as usual, I have to admit this time ... They''re right."
"Hey, hey ..." Poison man pouted and said to Toadman,"these words ... Make it sound like nine out of ten suggestions we make are wrong."
"Hehe ..." The tinfoil man sitting next to Toadmanughed at this time. He answered before Toadman could."That''s because nine out of ten simple and crude solutions are not suitable ..." He spread his hands."It''s just a matter of probability ..."
While they were talking, Toadman had already left his seat without a word and walked out of the conference room.
"Hey, Toadman, where are you going?" The lucky man, who was sitting closest to the door, asked.
"Prepare the ship." Toadman used his usual calm tone to reply,"flying to ... The explosive star."
By the time he finished speaking, he had already passed through the electronic door and left the room.
"Alright, everyone, let''s make our own preparations." The tin foil man also stood up."Those who need backup equipment, follow me."
Not long after, the heroes walked out of the conference room one after another; However, there were two people who did not leave ...
One of them was Feng bujue, and the other was ... The ck hole Queen.
p So ... Two minutes ago, when the tinfoil man was talking, a woman''s voice suddenly rang in brother Jue''s mind. "Don''t go, I have something to tell you. "The voice only left two sentences.
At the time, brother Jue could not be sure of the source of the voice because the ck hole Queen did not say a word during the entire meeting.
It was only at this moment ... When they were the only two people left in the meeting room, that Feng bujue confirmed the identity of the person who was looking for him.
"Just now ... Were you the one who imnted a voice in my brain?" After a short silence, brother Jue spoke first.
"That''s not a sound. " The ck hole Queen''s response came from the one-meter diameter ck light ball,"it''s like,''you'' is not the ''you'' I see."
"Oh?" Feng bujue caught something from the ambiguous words and asked,"what do you mean?"
The ck hole Queen''s next sentence shocked brother Jue."As a projection, what you ''hear'' isn''t decided by you, but by the ''existence'' that projects you here. As for the form of what you ''hear''... Whether it ''s'' listening ''in the general sense or'' telepathy '', it''s just a feeling that'' it ''creates."
"You know I''m ..." Feng bujue only finished half of the sentence.
"Traveler from another world, yer ..." The ck hole Queen did not wait for brother Jue to finish and continued,"or an artist, a great writer? To be honest, I don''t care. " The information she revealed in those few sentences was clearly far beyond what a normal NPC could grasp. In fact, it could be said that she had surpassed the level of an anomaly."What I care about is ... The order of this universe."
"You ... What are you?" Feng bujue did not even mention the word ''human'' anymore.
"I''m also a kind of ''existence'', just like the ''existence'' that sent you here ..." The ck hole Queen replied."''Existences'' like us are beyond the understanding of most of the knowledge systems in the multiverse ... Of course, this includes the system you are in."
"Simply put ... You''re not a ''living being''?" Feng bujue added.
"''Living thing'', that''s also a wrong perception." The Queen of ck holes said,"the bad quality of low-tier intelligent life forms is that they almost all have baseless arrogance. They construct the most basic theories based on their own uniqueness and ''define'' countless things that they don''t understand. They exin everything in the world with standards that are convenient for them to understand, thus forgetting, ignoring, and abandoning the truth that they can''t understand. "
Hearing her words, Feng bujue''s face lit up with excitement.""Ah ... I also know that the systems we created are all ****, and this world has never been dominated by thews of mathematics." He paused for a moment."It''s just that ... I''ve never known, what ... Is the thing that controls everything?"
"What''s wrong?" The ck hole Queen asked,"you want to know the truth?"
"Of course I want to." Feng bujue said.
"I have to remind you ..." The ck hole Queen continued in a deep voice,"the ancestor of ''existence'', who is on the same dimension as you, abandoned ''truth'' at the time of ''origin''... There is a reason."
"Ha ..." Feng bujue chuckled."That reason ... After I learn the ''truth'', I believe I will understand it."
After that, the ck hole Queen slowly moved to stand before Feng bujue.
Brother Jue thought the man would say something more to him, but ... He did not even greet him. The next second, a powerful pulling force came from the ck ball of light, and Feng bujue was pulled in.
The feeling at that moment was very simr to the moment he left the space-time rift.
When brother Jue came back to his senses, he was already lying on the ground, and the first thing he saw was a white ceiling ...
"Was I teleported again?" He muttered and sat up.
He didn''t know why, but he suddenly felt dizzy, as if he had just woken up from a long sleep.
"This is ..." After he sat down, Feng bujue did as he was told and observed his surroundings."The mental hospital?"
Indeed, he was in a mental ward, and it was a Ward specially designed for patients with a certain tendency to self-harm ...
The total area of this room was only a few square meters. The four walls and floor of the room were all made of a buffer material. Even the back of the door was covered with this kind of "buffer". There were no windows in the room, and there were no air vents. In fact ... There was not even a bed in the room.
In the corner of the ceiling, there was a light tube embedded in the wall, emitting a soft white light. On the wall far away from the door, there was a squat toilet embedded in the floor. By the way ... This "toilet" did not even have a cover.
That was all there was to this room.
"Tsk ... You''re really thoughtful." Feng bujue shook his head and climbed up from the ground."Even if the people living here want tomit suicide, I''m afraid they can onlymit suicide by banging their heads against the toilet or swallowing feces ..."
As heined, he tried to open the game menu.
But ...
"What?" At that moment, brother Jue finally realized something."What happened?"
He could not open the game menu.
"Something''s not right ..." He looked down at his body again and saw a patient''s uniform with light-colored stripes. The number on the clothes was [ 3232].
"This body feeling ..." Feng bujue thought about it for a few seconds and then removed his pants without a second thought.
He had seeded ...
After standing there for a few seconds, he pulled up his pants again and mumbled,""Could it be ... That I''m no longer in the game world ..."
After confirming this fact, Feng bujue''s expression turned serious and he fell into deep thought.
"Is it a ''consciousness transfer''? Or was it some kind of deeper ''connection'' that couldn''t be withdrawn? My body is lying in the game cabin in the real world, so am I using someone else''s body now?"
Thinking of this, he reached out and touched his face ...
"Well ... I''m the one." "And ... What''s up with this beard? it feels like I haven''t shaved for almost half a month ..." When he touched his face, he realized that the beard around his mouth was so thick that it was prickly.
Creak creak
Just as brother Jue was confused, there was the sound of machinery moving, and a rectangr gap opened above the door.
A pair of eyes appeared behind the gap ...
"Number 3232." Then, a strange man''s voice came from outside the door."It''s time to shave today." He paused for a second and said,"I''m warning you, if you dare to shout ''moonwalk'' or ''mist leg'' and hit me again ... It won''t be as easy as changing wards and increasing the dosage ... You''ll have to wait for the electrotherapy."
Chapter 1241 Unconscious (2)(Chapter Preview)
"Number 3232 is quite cooperative today."
"Hmph ... This kid is very cunning. I advise you to be careful."
"That''s true ... I heard thatst week, a temporary worker was almost blinded in one eye by him. "
"You''re already lucky ... You haven''t been here for long, so you might not know this ... Before this kid was isted, he stole a wrench from an electrician''s toolbox while he was repairing something. Then, he beat another patient up and almost killed him."
"Woof! It''s that serious?"
"Exactly. That''s why ... You''d better be careful when dealing with these lunatics. Some of them usually look more refined than doctors, but once they go crazy, they''ll immediately be like rabid dogs ... Pouncing on you and biting you to death. "
The two nurses chatted as they helped Feng bujue tie up the chair.
The two of them discussed this in front of brother Jue and did not mind. Because in their eyes ... Mental patients were no different from animals that had lost control, and there was no need to care about their thoughts or self-esteem.
"You two ..." Several secondster, Feng bujue joined the conversation."Can you tell me ..." He paused for half a second before asking,"where is this?" Who am I?"
"Ha!" Hearing this, the caretaker who sounded like an old employeeughed dryly and replied,"how could you forget about this? This is the Buckingham Pce, and you''re the Prince of United Kingdom!"
When the new employee heard this, heughed.""Yes, we''re both your servants. We''re ... Just about to help you shave."
When they replied to him, they had already secured Feng bujue firmly in the chair.
The chair was made of metal, and the back and surface of the chair were covered with leather. There were adjustable restraints on each section of the chair ... Obviously, this was designed to amodate patients of all sizes.
"I''m not joking with you ..." Even though the two did not give a serious answer, Feng bujue maintained his calm attitude and continued,"I really want to know where I am and who I am."
"Baisha mental hospital." This time, before he could finish his question, the old employee interrupted him impatiently,"as for your name ... I don''t know either. You''ve been here longer than I have. I only know that your code name is 3232. As for the rest ... You should go ask your brain. "
He paused for two seconds, then picked up an electric shaver from the tool stand in front of the chair.""Now, I suggest that you sit there and don''t move ... Let us finish the work at hand. After that ... You can go back to your room and slowly think about your life."
15 minutester ...
Feng bujue did not do anything out of the ordinary while he was shaving, so the two nurses helped him shave his beard and sent him back to his room.
On the way back to his room, Feng bujue requested to see his doctor.
"The doctor is very busy. He can only see you on the day of your regr check-up," the nurse replied.
Brother Jue then asked the man when his next inspection would be.
The answer he got was "tomorrow."
After this conversation, the two nurses left.
Brother Jue was left alone in the small room again.
Feng bujue sprawled out on the ground, using his hands as a pillow, and he started to think about the situation before him.
First of all, the most important question he needed to figure out was whether Yingying was still in the game world.
And ording to the current information, the answer to this question was more than 90%... No.
He could open the game menu in the game world, but he couldn''t open it now. He could forcefully log out of the game, but he couldn''t do it now. He couldn''t take off his pants in the game world, but he had done it very smoothly before.
Other than that, he could not use any of his inventory, equipment, skills, or soul''s will. Even in terms of physical fitness, he had done a simple exercise test, and the conclusion was that Yingying''s physical fitness was worse than ordinary people, even worse than himself in real life.
Of course, there was also a ten percent chance that he was in a scenario world that was beyond the normal connection.
However, so far, Feng bujue had not found any evidence to support this hypothesis ...
So, he began to think about the second question. Assuming that he was not in the game world, but in reality, then ... Could this situation be ssified as "transmigration"?
For example ... His soul had already arrived in the "reality" of another universe. He was no longer a projection, but was truly in control of a certain body''s state.
If this hypothesis was true, then he would have to face the third problem. How could he return to his own world?
Finally, apart from all these questions and assumptions, there was also the worst but also seemingly reasonable guess.
This ce was the real ... Real world.
Feng bujue did not think too deeply about this hypothesis because he believed ... The possibility of that was basically zero.
No matter what, the knowledge in brother Jue''s mind and the thinking ability that could only be acquired through training were all real and could be verified at any time.
All of this could prove that ... At least on the mental level, he was ''Feng bujue'' and not the ''patient 3232'' who had been locked up in the mental hospital for many years.
Two hours passed by in the blink of an eye, and there was another sound from the door.
Feng bujue raised his head to look and saw someone open a panel that was lower than the door and bring in a te of food.
"It''s time to eat," In the next second, the old nurse''s voice rang out from outside the door again.
Previously, because he was too focused on his thoughts, Feng bujue had neglected his physical needs, but now ... When he smelled the food, he realized that he was indeed a little hungry.
"Hmm...Another setting that shouldn''t exist in the game world." When Feng bujue moved toward the door, he mumbled to himself,"ording to this ''hunger and thirst'' trend, I might need to go to the toiletter."
Even though he missed her, he still had to eat ...
Since the room was small, Feng bujue did not get up. He turned around and moved a few times on the floor before he reached the door.
When he got closer, he realized that even the utensils were designed to prevent suicide. The te containing the food was light green and made of a material in a memory state. This material could bend to a certain degree like rubber, deform when under pressure, and return to its original shape without external force while maintaining a certain hardness ... If this thing was used as a starter, it would probably be no different from a children''s baseball bat, and not as hard as a human fist.
As for the utensils used for eating ... They were not chopsticks, knives, or forks, but a special ''fork and spoon''. Its color and material were the same as the tes, and in terms of hardness ... It was definitely higher than food, but not enough to hurt people.
"That''s very thoughtful of you ..." Feng bujue mumbled as he picked up the fork and spoon. Then, he started to eat without any reservations.
Actually ... The food at this mental hospital was much better than brother Jue had imagined. They didn''t give the patients some cheap, paste-like dark food, like what some movies showed. Instead, he arranged the same standard meal as the employees, two meat and one vegetable, with rice and soup.
Soon, Feng bujue finished the food on the te. Then, he ced the te behind the door andy down.
"Ah, ah, ah," brother Jue burped in satisfaction and sighed."If this kind of life continues, it''ll be Ji Chunsheng ..." Speaking of Ji Chunsheng, he naturally had to use his lines to make fun of him."Even though the conditions here are not very good, there is a saying that ''although the cold kiln is broken, it can shelter you from the rain.'' It''s sweet to eat and drink for free. This kind of opportunity to train your will and to be tested is quite rare ..."
Feng bujue fell asleep.
He didn''t know how he fell asleep, but it was most likely due to the fatigue after eating.
He didn''t know how long he had been asleep, but when he woke up, the te behind the door was gone, and ... The light in the room had changed.
Before this, the lights on the ceiling were emitting a soft white light, but now, the light had turned into a Night Blue, and the brightness was very low.
"Is it already night time?" brother Jue mumbled to himself."Or ... Did they discover that I''m asleep through a hidden camera and turn off the light for me?"
At this time, he no longer thought about things like "I can''t fall asleep in the game world","how much time has passed", and "what happened to me in the game cabin".
His human instincts started to let him adapt ...
To adapt to the environment in front of him, to this strange ''reality''.
At a certain moment, the lights were turned on again.
Feng bujue was deep in thought, but he did not open his eyes.
After a while, the door panel moved away, and a voice came from outside the door. It was different from the caretaker''s voice from yesterday." 3232, wake up."
Feng bujue opened his eyes and replied,"can I go to the doctor now?"
After hearing this, the person outside the door was silent for a few seconds before replying,""Your checkup is scheduled for Teno'' clock. Now ... Come with me to wash up."
Brother Jue did not say much. He just stood up, stretched his limbs, and waited quietly behind the door.
He heard the sound of someone entering thebination lock outside the door, and then the door opened.
There were still two nurses waiting for him in the corridor, but they were both unfamiliar faces today.
"Did the two from yesterday take turns to rest today?" When Feng bujue faced the two, he asked another question.
"It has nothing to do with you," The other person replied coldly and grabbed his arm.
Just like yesterday, Feng bujue was held down by two burly male nurses on both sides as they walked toward their destination.
"Are you still listening to me?"
Suddenly, a familiar voice entered Feng bujue''s ears.
"What?" This sudden change stunned brother Jue, and he instinctively responded with that word.
The next second, he was surprised to find himself sitting in an office.
The office looked spacious, bright, and had windows that faced the outside, but the windows were equipped with iron bars.
At that moment, Feng bujue was tied to a chair. There was an office table before him, and sitting across from him ... Was a middle-aged man in a white coat and ck-rimmed sses.
"I asked you earlier ..." After hearing brother Jue''s reply, the middle-aged man looked a little impatient."Yesterday, did you tell the nurse ... That you wanted to see me?"
"You are ..." Feng bujue continued."...You are the doctor in charge of me?"
As he asked, he thought to himself,"How did I get here? I was clearly in the corridor just now ... Could it be that I''m missing my memory?
"Sigh ..." A secondter, the man across the table sighed."Yes, I''m Dr. Yuan. Don''t you remember me?"
"I''m sorry, I don''t think ... I remember. " "But from now on, I will remember," Feng bujue replied.
"I hope so." Doctor Yuan shook his head and paused for two seconds before saying,"then ... Do you still remember that you asked to see me?"
"I remember." Feng bujue''s expression was serious."I have many things to ask you."
"What is it?" Doctor Yuan replied.
"My name, age, date of admission, condition ... In short, as long as it''s about me, the more the better." Feng bujue replied quickly.
Before he could finish his sentence, doctor Yuan let out a breath through his nose." 3232, I''m the one who decides on the Q & A process for the regr check-up ... I ask, you answer, understand?"
Feng bujue observed her expression, thought about it, and replied,""For every piece of information you tell me about me, I''ll answer one of your questions ... How about it?" he asked.
"You''re bargaining with me?" Doctor Yuan''s tone immediately carried a hint of threat.
"Doctor," Feng bujue did not want to be outdone. He looked into the man''s eyes and said,"my current mental state ... Is very, very stable. I have the confidence ... That I will be able to make a breakthrough in the treatment process during this conversation."
"Ha ..." Dr. Yuan replied with a faint smile,"sure ... You want to hear it, right?" I''m not going to y a game of "question for question" with you. I''ll tell you what you want to hear. " He paused, took a deep breath, and said,"your name is Feng bujue, and you are twenty-four this year. When you were ten, you were arrested by the police for a serious assault."After the consultation and identification of many experts ... They have determined that you have serious hysteria and have obvious violent tendencies and a *** personality. And so, you were sent here. In the past 14 years, you''ve fantasized about being a high IQ genius criminal, novelist, detective, Esper ... In short, in the past 10 years, your symptoms have not shown any signs of improvement. On the contrary, it has be more and more serious ... For example, in the recent months of regr checkups, you began to tell me a story called ''Thriller Paradise'', and you ... Are the protagonist of this story. "
Chapter 1242 Unconscious (3)(Chapter Preview)
"I see ..." After hearing doctor Yuan''s answer, Feng bujue was not too surprised. He continued calmly,"then ... Who is paying for my medical fees?"
"Hehe ..." Doctor Yuan couldn''t help butugh when he heard this question."Well ... Don''t worry. For a case like yours, the country will support you for the rest of your life. Just treat it as an investment in research."
"Oh ..." Feng bujue thought about it and said,"if it''s convenient, can you tell me again, has anyone visited me over the years? There''s no need to talk about his parents, but he also has ssmates and friends ..."
"Number 3232." Doctor Yuan''s expression turned cold. Before brother Jue could finish, he said,"this is not the first time I''ve said this to you, but I don''t mind telling you again, ran ran. Your parents passed away in a car ident a few years ago. Even before they passed away, they never came to visit you."Because the two of them ... Were also victims of the assault youmitted when you were ten years old. After that case, your mother lost the vision of her right eye and the hearing of her right ear forever. She also received a long period of psychological counseling before she walked out of the shadow you caused. Of course,pared to the other victims, your parents are already considered lucky ..."
When he said this, doctor Yuan straightened his body and leaned against the back of his chair. He then ced his elbows on the armrests of the chair and crossed his fingers in front of his chest."Therefore, they won''te to see you. As for ''friends'' and ''ssmates''... Ha ..."He sneered." 3232, if you were a parent or a teacher, would you let your child have any interaction with a child who was locked up in a mental hospital for a serious violent crime before the age of ten?"
"I understand." Feng bujue nodded and read it out loud."In that case ... The person I have been in contact with the most over the years should be you, doctor?"
"Hmph ... I don''t have that kind of honor." Doctor Yuan immediately used a mocking tone to deny brother Jue''s deduction and said,"this mental hospital was set up by the country, and it is specially used to amodate incurable lunatics like you;"To prevent mentally unstable staff members from being affected by you ''patients''..." He raised his hands and made a quotation mark."... All the positions here will be rotated regrly. To put it simply ... I only work here for two months a year, and I''m only responsible for two of your twelve regr inspections every year."But ... I''m very familiar with your test reports from the past ten years ..." He smiled and said,"in fact, your test reports are very famous here. The doctors who have read them all said that ... If you can adapt them into a novel and publish them, they will sold well."
"Is that so ..." Feng bujueughed as well."Then why hasn''t anyone done that? Isn''t it convenient to sign your name? Or are you taking into ount the controversy surrounding the copyright?"
"No such thing." Dr. Yuan said,"it''s simply because we have a rule that we can''t disclose information about the patient or the hospital''s internal department to outsiders ..."
"I thought you were worried about the doctor-patient confidentiality agreement and basic professional ethics." Feng bujue replied.
"Are you kidding me?" Doctor Yuan put on a fake smile and said,"you don''t even have the most basic human nature and rationality, and you want to talk about professional ethics with me?"
"From your tone, it''s already kind of you to not abuse a murderous demon like me who has lost my human rights, right?" Feng bujue added.
Doctor Yuan did not answer the question because their conversation was recorded. Although these recordings wouldn''t be spread and the scale could be exaggerated, it was obviously not appropriate to answer such a question directly. For doctor Yuan, this was also a matter that could give others a handle.
"Alright, 3232, I''ve said enough." After waiting for a few seconds, Dr. Yuan chose to change the topic,"now, it''s my turn to ask questions, right?"
"Of course." "I mean what I say ..." Feng bujue said."I will cooperate."
In the next twenty minutes, both sides began a methodical, question-and-answer conversation.
The questions that doctor Yuan asked were all formic, such as ..."Have you felt any changes in your body recently?","do you have any opinions on your current living conditions?","do you have any requests for us toplete?" and so on.
Every patient he was in charge of would be asked the same question.
Other than that, there were also a few questions that were set up ording to the patient''s specific condition. For example,"do you still think that ''Thriller Paradise'' is real?" Can you tell the difference between the virtual world and reality?" And "do you have any impression of your violent behavior in ''reality'' over the years?"
And Feng bujue ... Based on his memory, he answered the questions one by one in a short and clear way.
Twenty minutester, doctor Yuan finished asking the questions he had prepared. He did not even need to say anything, but Feng bujue could already read the lines from the expression on his face."It''s time to end this boring examination."
"Alright ..." Sure enough, the next second, Dr. Yuan said,"I think ... We''ll stop here for today ..."
"Knowledge." Suddenly, Feng bujue said two words loudly, and he choked back thest word that the man had said.
"What?" Doctor Yuan was stunned by what he said and asked instinctively,"what knowledge?"
"I have a question about my knowledge reserve." Feng bujue did not wait for the man to stop him from asking. He asked quickly,"after I was locked up in this mental hospital, did I continue to receive education? Or ... Did you get any information about the outside world through any channels?"
"Well ..." Doctor Yuan thought for a while and replied,"I''m not sure."Anyway, ording to the information ... No."
"In other words, my knowledge reserve should still be at the level before I was locked up, i.e. The level of a fourth-grade elementary school student." Feng bujue added.
"Uh ..." When doctor Yuan heard this, his expression changed slightly. He seemed to have vaguely realized something."Yes, that should be the case."
"Doctor Yuan, if you''re someone who has been isted from the world since the age of ten, who hasn''t received any information from the outside world for 14 years, and who is only a fourth-grade elementary school student, do you think it''s possible for you to make up those ''stories'' that I''ve told you?" Feng bujue used the tone that the man had used earlier to question him.
Dr. Yuan seemed to have been angered because this question made him speechless.
He didn''t answer, but pressed the button on the phone on the table, leaned over to the side of the phone and said,""The examination is over. Take the patient away."
Chapter 1243 Unconscious (4)(Chapter Preview)
When the door was closed, Feng bujue was the only one left in the small room.
He sat down and began to think.
Even though I''ve said what I wanted to say, I can''t expect too much from this doctor ... Feng bujue thought to himself, from his attitude, it''s not hard to tell that he has no intention of ''curing'' me ... All he wants is toplete the basic job requirement and finish the two-month shift. Then, in the next ten months, he will not have to stay in this damn ce anymore.
As brother Jue thought about this, he moved to the wall and slowlyy down.
He''s not the only one. I''m afraid the other doctors have the same mentality ...
"First of all, this mental hospital is a state institution, so their sry for taking shifts here must be fixed. In other words ... There was no extra profit to be made. Therefore, the motive in the aspect of profit ... Could already be ruled out.
"Secondly, the ''patients'' who are locked up here are basically a bunch of people who have made no misjudgment even after being shot twice."ording to the logic of ordinary people, being locked up here for the rest of our lives is already a blessing ... Under such circumstances, if someone were to really ''recover'' from this ce and re-enter society, it would definitely attract a lot of pressure from the public.
"In short ... From the doctors" personal point of view, there will be no benefits even if they treat each patient seriously. On the contrary, if the patient was ''cured'', the trouble that they would face and the responsibility that they would have to bear ... Were unimaginable.
"Hmm ... If that''s the case, it''s probably a waste of time to put the hope of leaving this ce on the doctors.
"That was a report that was written for fourteen years. As long as a doctor studied it seriously ... It''s impossible that he couldn''t find the suspicious point of the ''knowledge reserve''.
"There are two reasons why no one has mentioned it yet. One is that no one has paid attention to it. They just read it as a story or simply skimmed through it for work."Secondly, some people did see some suspicious points in it, but ... They didn''t say anything because they didn''t want to spend time andbor for a ''hopeless lunatic'' like me, and they didn''t want to take unnecessary risks for me."
With that thought in mind, Feng bujue stretchedzily and said,""Phew ... It seems like I can only rely on myself to leave this ce ..."
After more than an hour, it was time for lunch.
The person who came to deliver the meal today didn''t even say a word. He just knocked on the door twice with some kind of hard object (the caretaker had an electric baton on her body), and then directly stuffed the te in through the lower part of the door.
"Ah ... It''s mealtime again?" Feng bujue mumbled as he crawled to the door."In all fairness, the food here is not bad ..."
He took the te in front of him, and after looking at it, he began to formte a eating strategy.
To exin it here, the so-called "eating strategy" was actually about what Yingying ate first, what she ateter, how she ate, how she ate, how long she would take to finish eating, and so on.
Generally speaking, children from poor families would easily develop such a habit as long as they were not too stupid.
This was because children from poor families did not have the ability to "eat whatever they wanted to eat", nor did they have the capital to "eat leftovers" or "be picky."
The moment they sat down at the table, the question they were usually thinking about was,"how can I finish this bowl ofst night''s meal with this half a piece of old fatty meat and two mouthfuls of salted vegetable pimples in front of me? at the same time, it can also give my mouth and stomach the illusion that I''m full."
And this ... Was undoubtedly an art. It was a technique to "improve the quality of life through various means."
As the saying goes,"the environment makes people"-this was indeed the case.
People who worked hard every month to earn a sry of more than 2000 Yuan were living their lives. People who had never worked but had families that could easily fork out more than 20 million were also living their lives. These two types of people''s thoughts, habits, vision, and so on ... Would naturally be very different.
Here, we don''t talk about noble and lowly, good and evil, right and wrong, cause and effect ... Let''s talk about the knowledge of "saving costs and improving the quality of life under limited conditions". The former must have mastered more.
Things like renting a suit to go for an interview, buying a ne ticket in the morning, using old daily necessities for a second time, going to the supermarket to buy discounted vegetables in the middle of the night ... For the former, it wasmon knowledge ormon sense, but for thetter, it was something that they didn''t know or didn''t need to know.
Feng bujue was obviously someone who had been ''poor'' before. Of course, he was not so poor that he had to learn the life skills of a homeless person (there were many ways to pick up trash and beg for food, but I will not go into detail here), but a habit like the ''eating guide''... Was something that he had developed since he was young.
"This is such abination ..." Feng bujue looked at the dish and thought to himself, I can eat half of the fried pork chop first and put the other half on top of the rice to maintain the calories and also to let the rice have some oil. Then there''s the bran ... It doesn''t seem to be the usual sweet method, but a salty one. I have to say it''s a failure because the saltiness conflicts with the taste of the salted fish. It needs to be paired with seaweed and egg soup ..."
Just as brother Jue was thinking about these things that even I thought were just word count ... Suddenly!
"Eh?" He noticed something ... Something that made him suspicious."What ... Is this?"
As he mumbled to himself, Feng bujue moved his tongue a few times with his mouth half-open, and then ... He reached his hand into his mouth.
A few secondster, he used the index and middle fingers of his right hand to take out something from between his teeth ...
"This is ..." After staring at the residue of the food for a few seconds, Feng bujue came to a conclusion."An orange?"
Indeed, what he was holding in his hand was a small pinch of orange tendons.
"Could it be ..." It was unknown what he thought of, but the next second, he wiped the saliva on his hands on his clothes, then put his fingers to his nose and sniffed them carefully.
"Hmm ... There really is." After Feng bujue finished reading that sentence, he turned to look at her."But ... Why don''t I remember eating that before?"
Other than this te of food, brother Jue had only had one meal since he came here, and he remembered very clearly ... There were no oranges for dinner yesterday.
"The smell of orange on my finger means that not only have I eaten an orange before, but I peeled it myself and ate it. It was not someone who stuffed it into my mouth when I was unconscious ..." Feng bujue read it out loud."But I have no memory of eating an orange, like ..."
At this moment, an idea shed through his mind. "It''s like ... A part of my memory was erased. "
Chapter 1244 Unconscious (5)(Chapter Preview)
After lunch, Feng bujue started to walk around the house.
Since he had nothing to do now, he used this kind of "walk" that was basically equivalent to walking in circles to help with digestion.
After walking for a while, he suddenly remembered something ... At that second, he suddenly put on a painful expression, grabbed his neck with both hands, and fell to the ground twitching.
For the next fifteen minutes, Feng bujue pretended to be having an epileptic attack. It was not until the sixteenth minute that he stopped his exaggerated acting and slowly sat up from the ground.
"Hmm ... Looks like you really don''t have one ..." Brother Jue mumbled to himself after he sat down.
At this moment, the thing he was referring to ... Was naturally the surveince camera.
Actually, before this test, Feng bujue had already considered the problem of the camera. The night before, when the lights in the room had be very dim, he had carefully observed every inch of the wall in the entire room. In the end ... He did not find any suspicious spots of light at all, nor did he see any gaps that could possibly be embedded with a camera.
Of course, even so, there was no guarantee that there were no hidden cameras. Brother Jue had even considered the possibility that the mental hospital might be using super-technology simr to the one from the SCP Foundation.
However, if you add in the fact that the caretaker would pass by the door every hour and open the door to take a look inside, as well as his "epileptic" performance that went on for 15 minutes without anyone asking about ... The conclusion that there was no camera was pretty much solid.
"From a certain perspective, it can be understood ..." Feng bujue continued."In this room, other than toilet paper, there is nothing that can be picked up. The walls are all cushions, so it is very difficult for a normal person tomit suicide here. Under such circumstances, it seems to be a waste to install surveince cameras. " He paused for half a second and said,"although they might ignore my ''illness'' condition just now without the surveince cameras ... I don''t think they would mind.
"For the people who work here and their superiors ... To be able to write ''the patient died of a sudden illness'' on the report and attach an autopsy report for filing is undoubtedly a happy thing for everyone.
"Anyway, as long as the report doesn''t say ''suicide'', we can''t use their supervisory responsibility as an excuse ..."
Thinking of this, he revealed a smile.""Ha ... In other words, as long as I don''t give myself away during the symbolic patrolling period, I can do whatever I want here ..."
That afternoon, after Feng bujue went to the toilet, he started to train his body.
The goal he set for himself was to do 100 push-ups, 100 sit-ups, 100 squats, and run 10 kilometers in circles in his room every day.
For Feng bujue, who was in his original world, this level of training was a piece of cake.
However, with Feng bujue''s current physical strength at the mental hospital ... It was too much for him.
However, brother Jue was a man with steel-like will, shocking willpower, and patience. Even though his body was weak, he gritted his teeth and finished all of this.
And the result ofpleting it was ... He was so tired that he couldn''t even stand up.
Creak creak
When brother Jue finished thest meter and fell to the ground to catch his breath, the door was pulled open, and a pair of eyes appeared.
"I say ... What are you doing?" Then, the voice of the male nurse from this morning came from outside the door.
From the word ''exactly'' in his sentence, it was clear that this was not the first time he had asked brother Jue this question.
In fact, during the few regr patrols earlier; the nurse had already noticed Feng bujue''s strange behavior. Because every time he came to the door to look inside ... Feng bujue would immediately stop his training and rest on the spot, gasping for air.
Once or twice was fine, but if it happened four or five times in the afternoon ... The nurse would definitely be a little curious.
However, Feng bujue''s answer was the same every time."Hah ... Hah ..." Usually, he would start with two heavy breaths, and then repeat,"water ... I want to drink water ... Give me water!"
"Tsk ... Just wait." The caretaker responded with a nomittal attitude and left.
About seven minutester, when he was done with the inspection, he pushed a cart that was supplied with drinking water to the door of Feng bujue''s room.
" 3232, here''s your water." When the nurse said this, she had already opened the food delivery board under the door and handed in a paper cup full of water.
When Feng bujue saw the water, he immediately jumped up from the ground; picked up the cup, and gulped it down; in one breath; he finished the paper cup that could hold about three hundred milliliters of water; After drinking, he wiped his mouth and turned to the caretaker outside the door.""Excuse me, another cup!"
ording to the hospital''s regtions, when a patient asked for their basic living needs (such as drinking water, toilet paper, medical help, etc.), They had to give a response. Otherwise, it would be considered abuse.
Therefore, the nurse could only continue to pour water for brother Jue outside the door.
Of course, it did not mean that the patient''s request in this aspect could be met endlessly. There were also clear requirements for "drinking water" and "toilet paper".
For example, Shui Qianqian had to give the patient one cup of water at a time. If she wanted a second cup, she had to finish the first cup of water and return the cup. Only then would the nurse fill the second cup with water.
As for toilet paper, the rules were even more strict. The caretaker had to enter the ward and check that there were less than five toilet paper in the patient''s ward before she was allowed to get a new roll of toilet paper. In addition, the length of toilet paper that white sand mental hospital provided to these patients to be detained alone was less than half the length of a normal roll ...
The audience with better reasoning ability should have already seen that ... The restrictions on the two consumables were also set up to prevent prisoners frommitting suicide.
Although not everyone could think of using water and toilet paper tomit suicide, there was indeed a patient who yed with "Buddha''s face on gold paper "(an elegant name for an extremely cruel water torture in ancient China) in his own Ward and sessfully yed himself to death.
"You little rascal ... Are you doing that?" When the caretaker filled Feng bujue''s second ss of water, she read from the door,"I''m warning you ... If you want to do it, put it in the toilet. Don''t throw it all over the room ..."
"Haha ... Don''t worry, I won''t dirty the room." Feng bujue did not want to exin much to the man, so he smiled and epted the second ss of water.
When he was drinking the second ss of water, brother Jue had clearly slowed down. It wasn''t that he couldn''t drink too quickly, but he was afraid that he would lose his osteal effect ...
Then, he asked for a third cup of water from the nurse. After the nurse delivered the cup, he said that this cup was enough.
Therefore, the caretaker left the ss behind and left brother Jue''s room with the trolley. Before he left, he did not forget to remind brother Jue that it was almost time for dinner, so that he would not be unable to eat because he had drunk too much.
If this was Feng bujue''s first day here, he might have thought ... The nurse''s warning was out of kindness. However, at that moment, brother Jue heard a different message from that sentence.
On the third day, at dawn.
Feng bujue woke up with a pain that spread throughout his body.
This kind of soreness was experienced by many people. It usually appeared the day after some kind of overload exercise. In the field of Sports Medicine, this symptom was called "dyed muscr ache."
Personally, I think this disease can be described as a "hangover", such as "su acid" or something ...
If we were topare life to a role-ying game, Su Su was at least a mini-BOSS monster. Although it was not as powerful as a demon-level existence like procrastination, it was undeniable that countless yers with weak wills were defeated by it when they were on their way to baldness ... No, on the way to fitness.
Thankfully, Feng bujue was not one of them.
As a warrior who had once defeated "Su SU''s soreness," he was already mentally prepared for the soreness all over his body. He had already used some kind of psychological suggestion method to transform this feeling into soreness ...
"Hmm ... With my current physical condition, it''s impossible for me toplete the training target in five hours ..." Feng bujue opened his eyes and thought of this."So ... I have to start now ..."
He did as he thought. With a flip, he did push-ups.
At this moment, even though his body was in great pain ... He did not have any intention of giving up. In fact, he did not even waver in the slightest.
When his body said,"there''s no need to do it to such a standard," his spirit said,"it''s meaningless if you don''t do it to such a standard." When his body said,"it doesn''t matter if you don''t make a few," his spirit said,"it doesn''t matter if you don''t make one." And when his body said,''if I don''t stop now, I''m afraid I won''t be able to hold on much longer''... Feng bujue stopped and rested for a while. After all, he could not force it ...
Just like that, unknowingly, it was time to wash up again.
The two caretakers were already waiting outside the door. Feng bujue did not make them wait for long. He quickly got ready and followed the two out of the room.
They turned right after going out and walked straight down the corridor beforeing to a bathroom.
Under the watch of two nurses, Feng bujue used a toothbrush made of special material (the same memory material as his tes and utensils) to brush his teeth and wash his face.
When he was washing his face, brother Jue even asked in a very casual tone,""How often do I shower?"
"Shower once every three days." The nurse on his left replied,"the next time you shower is tomorrow."
"Oh ... Then ..." Feng bujue wanted to find out more.
But the nurse interrupted him.""If you''re done washing up, it''s time for breakfast."
Light, white light.
Suddenly, the white light from the ward appeared before Feng bujue''s eyes again.
"It''s here again ..." After he regained consciousness, he cursed,"as expected ... It''s another F * cking memory loss ..."
As he mumbled, he changed from a prone position to a sitting position. Then, he opened his mouth wide and put his hand into his mouth.
After a few seconds of groping, he sessfully took out ... A pinch of tendons from the gaps between his teeth.
"Hmm ..." After studying the food residue for a while, Feng bujue mumbled,"as for minced pork ..." He paused for two seconds before adding,"that should be the meat bun."
As he spoke, he rolled up his pants and looked at his left Shin.
He didn''t know when it happened, but there were two nail marks on the skin of his calf ... The marks weren''t too serious and didn''t cause him to bleed, but they did hurt his skin and left two marks that wouldn''t fade away in a short time.
"Two, is that so ..." After Feng bujue saw the two nail marks, he thought to himself, other than meat buns, what else is there ... Is it something like the skin of a bun that can be dissolved by saliva, or something that can''t be stuck between one''s teeth ..."At that moment, a thought shed through his mind." Oh ... It might be liquid food like soy milk or tofu ..."
After confirming the information, he sat cross-legged and thought,""Today''s memory fragments came slightlyter than yesterday. Yesterday''s memory only stopped at the corridor, but today''s memory fragments came after I washed up and was about to go for breakfast ...
"ording to the ''from big to small'' and ''from dry to watery'' principle that I set up in the morning, I must have eaten the bun first and then drank something.
"Considering the process of making the buns, it''s obviously not convenient to add medicine during the making process. After making it, he directly sprinkled it on the skin of the bun, which was too obvious ... He could tell even if he ate it.
"Therefore, the preliminary deduction is that ... At least today ''s'' medicine ''was put in soy milk or tofu."
While he was thinking about all this, Feng bujue stood up from the ground and started to do a squat.
"Then ... To sum it up ..." Brother Jue also wanted to use his brain to distract himself from the intense pain in his leg muscles."There is a kind of memory-suppressing drug in breakfast every day. It can cause the memory to disappear for a certain period of time before and after taking the drug. There seems to be a small amount of marijuana in lunch. In a sense ... It''s considered a benefit ... Finally, sleeping pills were added to dinner. It will make the patient fall asleep before the lights go out and wake up one to two hours before the lights turn on. "
"Phew ..." He adjusted his breathing and thought again,"lunch and dinner are easy to handle. It won''t take long for me to test which type of food they put the medicine in. The problem lies in that breakfast ... I have to find a way to cooperate with ''myself at that time'' to find out the truth in this memory blind spot."
Chapter 1245 Unconscious (6)(Chapter Preview)
On the seventh day, in the evening.
"It''s time for dinner," The caretaker outside knocked on the door twice and then stuffed the tes in.
Feng bujue walked to the door silently. He nced at the food for the day and then picked up the te to walk to the toilet.
He didn''t rush into action. Instead, he first confirmed through the sound that the caretaker outside the door had gone far away before he picked up the toilet paper he had prepared in advance, wrapped all the rice, and threw it into the sewer.
Then, he returned to the door and began to eat.
After a short while, he finished the rest of the food on the te and put the empty te and cutlery back behind the door.
It ends here ...
Everything was going ording to his n ...
Half an hourter, someone retrieved the utensils through the food delivery board.
After another hour or so, finally ... With the sound of four keys being pressed, the door to the ward opened.
Feng bujue was pretending to be asleep.
The position he chose was to close his eyes and lie on the ground, his face as low as possible to prevent others from seeing through his tricks through the slight movement of his eyelids.
Of course, under normal circumstances, no one would pay attention to such details, unless there were some obvious signs that made the other party suspicious.
"Should I turn him over?" A few secondster, a familiar voice was heard.
Brother Jue could tell that there were two people who had walked into the room, and the one who was speaking was the nurse that brother Jue often interacted with.
"No need, just like that." Brother Jue could tell that the voice that responded to him was doctor Yuan.
The two of them exchanged a few words before doctor Yuan sat down beside brother Jue.
Several secondster, Feng bujue felt ... The man lift his arm and wrap something around his arm.
"They''re going to measure my blood pressure, right?" brother Jue made the correct guess at the first opportunity.
Indeed, this was what doctor Yuan was doing. As he was busy with the things at hand, he also chatted with the nurse,"By the way, has there been anything unusual in room 3232 recently? Have you made any new violent moves?"
"Uh ... Not violent." The caretaker replied thoughtfully,"but it''s indeed a little abnormal ..."
"Oh?" Doctor Yuan raised his head and looked at the nurse, signaling with his eyes for her to continue.
"These days, when I patrolled his room, he often looked tired and breathless, as if I had interrupted him while he was doing something veryborious ..." The caretaker showed a slightly annoyed expression and replied,"and ... Recently, he has been using toilet paper very quickly." As he spoke, he seemed to be afraid that the doctor didn''t understand what he meant, so he raised his right hand and made a "back and forth" gesture in the air.
"Ha ..." Dr. Yuan sneered."That''s it ..." He shook his head and said,"well ... It''s better to entertain yourself than to cause us trouble."
"Hehe ... Yeah." The caretakerughed too."I just don''t know ... This kid doesn''t even have a magazine. How does he y all day long?"
"He has a rich imagination ..." As Dr. Yuan spoke, he had already finished measuring his blood pressure. He picked up the hearing aid and directly heard his brother''s breathing and heartbeat from his back."... It''s not something that ordinary people like us can achieve."
In this joking and chatting atmosphere, the two of thempleted the routine inspection without paying attention.
Then, the two of them closed the door and left the ward.
Initially, Feng bujue was worried that his heartbeat and breathing would expose the fact that he was ''pretending to be asleep'', so he purposely controlled it. However, from the actual situation ... He was overthinking.
For the doctors who worked here, this kind of routine examination only needed to measure the patient''s blood pressure and make sure that the patient''s breathing and heartbeat had not stopped. No one would seriously diagnose anything.
In fact, if they could, they really wanted to make up the high and low values of blood pressure and fill in the form, then fill in the "normal" for the "heart rate" and "breathing" sections. This way, they could even save on the examination.
"So ... The main purpose of the sleeping pills is to make this kind of examination more convenient ..." Even though the doctor and the nurse had left the room, Feng bujue still pretended to be asleep. He thought about it and said,"from the looks of it, taking the medicine doesn''t seem to be a big deal ..."
To exin, after the test that Wan Wan had done over the past few days, Feng bujue had confirmed that the ''ingredients'' for lunch and dinner were mixed with rice. After that, he nned his "observation" tonight to find out the specific situation after dinner.
"Hmm ... However, this is only one of them. It''s not enough to be the basis for aplete judgment." Feng bujue was still cautious."Let''s observe for a month before wee to a conclusion ..."
Morning of the twenty-third day.
"Phew ... Alright, I''m pretty much clear now." When Feng bujue came back to his senses from the ''memory fragment'', he sighed deeply and used a relieved expression to read the message.
Since brother Jue had said that, it meant that ... He was at least ny percent confident that he had the information he needed.
So, what was this ''information''?
The answer could be divided into two parts. Theplete recipe for breakfast.
This plete recipe" didn''t refer to the total breakfast of "a certain day", but what was there for "every day".
For the past three weeks, Feng bujue would try to record the type of food he ate every morning. Even if some food couldn''t be caught between his teeth, he would find a way to leave traces.
For example ... He could pretend to wipe his mouth with his sleeve and take the opportunity to stain the food residue on his sleeve. Then, he could roll up the sleeve of the patient''s garb so that the residue could be kept in the rolled up sleeve. In the same way ... The trousers could also be used in this way. There was even one time when he hid a small piece of the fried rice in his ear ...
All in all, in order to find out about the ''memory loss'', brother Jue would do anything. If he was forced into a corner ... It was not like he would not stuff food into his body.
Thankfully ... The surveince during breakfast was not that strict. The caretakers only left him there and told him to finish quickly. They were not interested in watching brother Jue the entire time ... To see if he stuffed the food into his mouth or his nose. Therefore, there was no need for Feng bujue to use that final move.
Next, they moved on to the second question-what kind of food had the memory loss medicine been put in?
Obviously, it was more difficult to find out this information under the premise of "memory loss" than to look up recipes ...
As mentioned earlier ... Feng bujue and the caretakers had the same food, and the only difference was that his share was drugged.
However, there was a difference between drugging breakfast and drugging lunch and dinner ... Thetter two types of drugs were administered in the rice because no matter how picky a patient was, they would still take a few bites of in rice. If there were a few extreme cases of people not eating rice, the hospital would naturally take special measures.
However, breakfast ... Was different.
For example, the steamed bun and soy milk that Feng bujue ate on the third day. It was not difficult to find out that ''what he ate was steamed bun and soy milk''. If there was something that he could not figure out, he would just have to force it out of his throat and smell it ... And he would be able to figure out what it was.
However, not everyone could find out if the medicine was in the buns or the soy milk.
In general, Feng bujue used three methods to deal with this problem.
The first method was "temporal reasoning," which he hade up with on the third day, which was to "figure out the order of eating in the morning and determine which food was drugged ording to the time node before the memory fragments." This method was considered a more reliable method, and the effect was even better after knowing the plete recipe."
The second method was to "leave information", which was simpler and more effective than the first method. That was,"if you have already determined which food was drugged through your sense of taste, smell, or sight, then you can directly use the method of ''leaving a nail mark'' to mark the number of food you ate under the number of food types on your leg." Simr to the first move, after knowing theplete recipe, this move could urately find the target.
Lastly, the third type was based on ''logical reasoning''. There was nothing much to say about that. On the third day, Feng bujue had done the same thing. Based on what he had eaten that day, he had used a simple method of deduction to determine which food was the most logical to put the drug in. This move usually could not be used as aplete basis for judgment, but it could be used as a supplementary basis inbination with the previous two moves.
In summary, Feng bujue used these three methods to test the ''drugged food'' in the breakfastbination, including ''fried rice ball with tofu pudding'',''big t cake with deep-fried dough sticks and sweet soybean milk'', and ''pancake with pickled vegetables''.
To be honest ... It was not easy for someone who had never lost his memory to solve this problem. However, brother Jue only used three cycles (the breakfast menu repeated once every eight days) to find the truth from this ''memory that was erased every day'', and he personally thought that was already considered slow progress ...
"Then ... The next step is to find an opportunity to find out ''what will happen after breakfast''." Feng bujue went through the menu in his mind and set a suitable date. He started to n for the day.
On the twenty-fifth day, the day of the operation came.
In the morning, Feng bujue followed the two caretakers out of the room at the same time as usual. With his usual speed (in order to find out more about the food and medicine, Feng bujue controlled the timing of his washing very precisely every day), he finished his morning routine.
Then, he was brought to a room that was more than 60 square meters.
The room was well-lit, and there were many windows on the left side of the room. Although the windows were also equipped with metal guardrails, the morning sun still poured in.
In the middle of the room, there were eight sets of specially made tables and chairs that were connected to the ground. Feng bujue was led to one of the tables by the two caretakers. Then, the caretakers secured his waist to a metal hoop that came with the back of the chair.
The design of this thing was brilliant. It was like a safety belt that could not be removed from the waist. Once it was fixed in ce, the person sitting on the chair would not be able to stand up, and the upper body could only make limited movements.
Not long after brother Jue sat down, another four nurses each brought in two other people who were also wearing patient garb like brother Jue.
The one who came in first looked to be in his forties with a buzz cut. Although his body looked quite thin, his eyes ... Seemed to be constantly saying lines like "I''m going to cut you into pieces".
The one who came inter looked like a skeleton. He was trembling as he walked, and his eyes were empty. He was also muttering something.
Feng bujue also listened carefully. The man seemed to be repeating,"square nail ... Round nail ... t nail ... Sharp nail ..." And other things rted to nails, but the meaning was unclear.
This ce should be specially prepared for patients who are locked up in solitary confinement ... Feng bujue sat there and thought to himself, looking at these two ... They are not easy to deal with either ... Thinking of that, he thought to himself, ha ... Speaking of which, when I sit here every day, I''m probably thinking about the same thing ... But I can''t remember what happened after that.
After the three patients had arrived, the six nurses gathered together and started to chat.
About five minutester, another staff member in an apron came in with a cart.""Alright, brothers,e and serve the food to the three old masters."
After the staff member finished his joke, the caretakers walked over and ced the three sets of breakfast on the table in front of the three patients. Then ... They gathered together to chat.
Feng bujue lowered his head to look at it. The breakfast that day was the same as what he had heard: a bowl of hot dry noodles and a small bowl of clear soup.
Why did he choose today to carry out the n? The reason was that today''s medicine ... Was in the hot dry noodles.
The color and taste of the soup were very light, and the amount was not much. If the medicine was put in the soup, the taste would undoubtedly be more obvious, so ... The medicine could only be put in the hot and dry noodles.
Then what would the hot dry noodles look like? Simply put, a bowl of clean noodles, covered with a lump of sauce, then sprinkled with spicy radish, crushed peanuts, chopped green onion, pickled beans and other ingredients.
I believe that by this point, everyone has understood ... The medicinal powder is mixed in the thick sauce.
Normally, hot and dry noodles had to be mixed before eating ... This wasmon sense. Even people who had never eaten it before would immediately understand that it was unlikely that Yingying would deliberately remove the sauce and ingredients and eat the clean noodles below.
However, that was what brother Jue was going to do today.
Chapter 1246 Unconscious (7)(Chapter Preview)
Not long after, Feng bujue had finished most of the noodles that were not stained with the sauce. After that, he mixed the remaining noodles with the sauce.
After processing it this way, there was nothing wrong with the remaining food in the bowl.
Besides, the caretakers would not check the patients "food seriously ... They only needed to make sure that the patients had eaten more than 60% of everything.
Fifteen minutester, when the caretakers saw that all three patients had stopped eating, they came over and put away the tes.
After the staff responsible for the food delivery took back the tes and the remaining food, he just casually poured the things into the trash can under the cart and left with the cart.
Breakfast time should have ended by now.
But ... The caretakers did not take the three patients out of the room.
Not only that, but the six of them also followed the staff who delivered the food out ...
HO, what are they trying to do ... After they left and closed the door, brother Jue thought to himself, could it be that ... They''re nning to use some kind of remote control to untie the metal straps on us and have the three of us fight in the cage or have a gay wrestling match?
This spection was just brother Jue''s internalint. He also knew ... That it was impossible.
The patient would definitely be injured if the patient were to undergo such a treatment, and it might even lead to serious injury or death. Even if the effects of the medicine would make the memory disappear, it would not be able to erase the damage to the body.
Therefore, Feng bujue was certain that there would not be any physical conflict.
However, he really couldn''t figure out ... What the unforeseen event that was about to happen was.
Because brother Jue knew himself very well, he knew ... Yesterday, the day before yesterday, every day ... At this time, Feng bujue must have thought about leaving the information about this memory to his future self.
However, every day, he only received information about breakfast. As for what happened between breakfast and the end of the memory fragments, there was no clue at all.
And this situation undoubtedly made brother Jue very curious.
"Square nails ... Round nails ... Big nails ... Small nails ... ck nails ... White nails ..."
A minute passed by quickly.
The skull-face''s chanting grew louder and louder, and the entire room echoed with his inexplicable lines.
"I mean ... The Big Brother over there." At that moment, Feng bujue opened his mouth. He did not talk to the skeleton but tried to strike up a conversation with another person who looked like a crazy murderer."Even though I understand ... You might not be able to answer me, but I still have to ask ... Do you know what will happen next?"
The man clearly heard that, but he only turned to look at brother Jue and did not answer.
Time passed by in this subtle atmosphere.
As this unremarkable and mysterious process grew longer and longer, Feng bujue started to feel more and more uneasy.
Today, he didn''t need to leave any messages for himself a few hourster because he didn''t take the amnesia pill. What made him uneasy was that even if he wanted to stay, there was nothing for him to do. Because indeed, nothing had happened.
He just sat there with the two unfamiliar patients for more than half an hour, during which his mind kept running wild.
Just as he was nning to knock his head on the table to see if anyone woulde to talk to him ... Suddenly, the door of the exit opened.
Six caretakers walked in, talking andughing. They unlocked the three patients from their chairs one after another and prepared to bring them back to the ward.
It was at that moment that Feng bujue finally understood the truth from the conversation between the few caretakers and the smell in their mouths.
And the truth ... Made him feel a strong pain in the ass.
As a matter of fact, nothing special had happened during that period of time. The purpose of the care workers keeping the three patients here was actually to get some fresh air.
ording to the regtions of the higher authorities, even if the patient was locked up in istion, he had to be guaranteed toe out once a day for "fresh air." In order to simplify this matter, the hospital''s final solution was to take the patients to this "sunny" room for breakfast every morning after they came out to wash up (because there was no running water in the ward, they had toe out to wash up). After breakfast, he left the three of them here for a while to let them out.
While the three of them were sitting in the room in a daze, the staff in charge of "checking" their rooms could also check them. The first was to see if they had done anything strange in the room, and the second was to check the hygiene situation ... Anyway, as long as there was no serious pollution (such as the patient''s feces smearing the wall, spitting, and peeing everywhere), the staff would not deliberately clean up.
Also, why did the caretakers go out?
The answer was even simpler ... Because they had to eat breakfast too.
Speaking of which ... Brother Jue had been wronged. In the past twenty days, he had not left any particrly serious stains in his room, so when the staff checked his room ... They left after they finished looking. There was no cleaning or tidying up at all.
Even though they had cleaned up the ce once, Feng bujue should have been able to deduce the truth behind ''breakfast time''. Unfortunately, he did not even do it once ...
As for ... Why did he put the ''memory loss drug'' in breakfast?
It was then that Feng bujue realized that ... This drug did not seem to be made to make him lose his memory of a specific time. In fact, this was the medicine that the mental hospital used to "treat mental illness."
On the first day he came here, the first thing the nurse outside the door said to him was,""I''m warning you, if you dare to shout ''tsukubou'' or ''mizutsu'' ande at me again ... It won''t be as easy as changing wards and increasing the dosage ... You''ll get electrotherapy."
In that sentence, one important piece of information had been revealed. The hospital did not purposely hide the fact that they had used drugs on brother Jue, and the dosage had been increased.
Then ... How did the "medicine" be used on him?
Now, it was clear that some kind of unknown, but high-dosage "nerve-blocking drug" had been mixed into the breakfast. At lunch, he added something simr to marijuana to make people feel happy, which might be for depression; As for dinner ... Sleeping pills, no exnation.
In other words, Feng bujue''s memory loss was not a conspiracy, but a side effect of the drug.
Earlier, when Feng bujue met doctor Yuan, his memory fragments had also appeared. This was also a good proof that if the hospital purposely caused him to lose his memory, then doctor Yuan would not have chosen to do the examination in the morning, and he would not have been so surprised by brother Jue''s sudden memory fragments.
"Meow my a * s." After Feng bujue returned to the room, he quickly understood the whole situation.
After thinking it through, he was naturally even more annoyed ...
"Ah ... I really despise myself ..." Feng bujue copsed to the ground."After investigating for so long, I thought it was the most important part ... But it turned out to be the most insignificant part ..."
His dejectionsted for less than two minutes. Then, he turned over ... And began to do push-ups.
At the end of the day ... It didn''t matter if the investigation took a detour or if it was a quick investigation ... Thetter just took more time.
Time was something that Feng bujue did notck at the moment.
Every day, from the moment he opened his eyes, other than eating, sleeping, and going to the toilet, the rest of his time was "free time."
And in this free time, Feng bujue was trying his best to escape for a single goal.
After his conversation with doctor Yuan; an escape n had already formed in Feng bujue''s mind. He was a very efficient executor, so ...... When that thought emerged, he immediately began to train his body.
A strong body was one of the basic conditions for a sessful "Prison Break."
The fat man who panted after running two steps, The Thin Man who was as weak as a refugee, and the strong man who looked like he was taking a walk ... It was clear at a nce which of the three had the highest sess rate in the escape.
Feng bujue''s n was ... To spend two to three months toplete the modification of his body, and in that time, he needed to gather as much information as he could toe up with a more concrete escape n.
There were only five days left in the first month, and brother Jue''s harvest this month was not bad.
He had already mastered the timetable of his daily activities, the recipes for his three meals a day, the distribution of medicine, and the ration requirements of the "daily necessities".
Even if he were to escape immediately, he was still confident.
However ... He was still prepared to wait. This was because his body was indeed a little weak ... Even though he had been training for more than 20 days, he had only just improved to the level of an ordinary youth. ording to Feng bujue''s n, he had to train to the point where he could kill with his bare hands before he could carry out the n ...
"Ah ... After all, this is a body that hasn''t done any exercise for more than ten years ... Every day is so sore ..." Brother Jue mumbled as he did the push-ups."Thankfully, this body doesn''t gain weight easily, or I would have to lose a few months of fat first ...
"In addition, I have to thank the food here. Overall, it was quite bnced in all aspects. Carbohydrates, meat, and vegetable fiber could be eaten ... Although it was not as good as those specially customized recipes for fitness, such abination was already very good. If I''m really locked up in a camp-like ce, it''ll be even more difficult to improve my physical fitness ..."
While he was thinking, he had already done 50 push-ups.
With the physical strength of this body, he had to stop and rest for a while to achieve this number, otherwise it would be bad for his muscles.
"Phew ... There''s still a long time before the next inspection. I''ll take off my clothes first." Feng bujue had just caught his breath when he decided to take off his clothes.
Some people might find it strange that he would take off his clothes for no reason.
In fact, he didn''t just have to take off his clothes, he didn''t even let off his pants ...
So why was that? You''ll understand if you continue watching.
"There''s enough toilet paper as well, very good ..." After stripping himself naked, Feng bujue walked to the corner of the room to get toilet paper.
At this point, I would like to make it clear that if you are thinking about it the wrong way, it is your problem ... Not my problem ...
"Life is just a show~there''s no need to be so bothered by all the grudges~" brother Jue picked up the toilet paper and started to hum a song. As it snorted, it slowly unfurled the toilet paper and wrapped it around its body in a certain pattern.
This scene ... Was indeed a little strange.
If a caretaker were to pass by at this moment, they would see a naked man in the room slowly "wrapping" himself in tissue paper as soon as they opened the door, and he was even singing a little tune ...
If I were the caretaker, I would probably think that the way I opened the door was wrong and prescribe it again. After confirming it a second time, I would quietly leave and ask the doctor for some mental medicine so that I could drive this memory out of my mind forever ...
Alright, back to the main topic.
"I''m smiling proudly~I''m smiling proudly again~" when brother Jue reached the climax of the second part of the song, he had already finished wrapping the toilet paper.
Because he had to do this every day, and he had to repeat it several times, he was now quite skilled.
After that, Feng bujue put on the ''tissue paper sportswear'' and started his long run.
To make a long story short, after running for almost forty minutes, Feng bujue estimated that the patrol time was about to end. He immediately stopped running, took off the tissues that werepletely soaked in sweat as fast as he could, divided them into lumps, and threw them into the sewer (the sewer of this Ward was the kind that could directly throw tissues in). Then, he quickly put on his clothes.
"Feng bujue?" not long after, the caretaker arrived. The caretaker did not even greet him. He pulled open the door panel and peeked inside. The person he saw was Feng bujue ... Everything was normal. He was wearing a rather dry patient''s garb and was using a tissue to wipe his face.
"Excuse me...Can I have a ss of water?" The moment brother Jue''s eyes met the caretaker ''s, he even said,"
At this point, I''m sure everyone has already guessed it ... This is Feng bujue''s way of hiding the fact that he is training.
The next day, he didn''t consider the problem of "sweating," so he got his clothes wet that day, which slightly aroused the nurse''s suspicion.
Therefore, after he took a bath and changed into a new set of clothes, he implemented this strategy. This was also why ... The nurse would report to doctor Yuan that "recently, the toilet paper in room 3232 has been used up very quickly."
Chapter 1247 Unconscious (8)(Chapter Preview)
On the thirty-second day, Feng bujue weed his second ''regr checkup''.
Just like a month ago, he was brought to Dr. Yuan''s office by the caretakers and fixed on a chair.
"Hello, room 3232, long time no see." After the two nurses left, doctor Yuan greeted brother Jue with a lukewarm attitude.
To Feng bujue, doctor Yuan ''s'' long time no see ''sounded like he was trying to hide something. Because he didn''t want the patient to know that there were sleeping pills in their dinner and that the doctor would check on them every night, he instinctively used this kind of wording.
"Yeah, it''s been a month," Feng bujue did not reveal the truth. He merely replied calmly,"at least, from what I can remember, it has been a month ..."
"What''s wrong? Have you been calcting the dates recently?" Doctor Yuan followed the topic and asked.
"Yes, I''m calcting." Feng bujue nodded.
"Why ... Why do you suddenly care about this?" Doctor Yuan asked again.
"Because ..." At that moment, Feng bujue activated his Best Actor mode and put on aplicated expression."I have a feeling that ... My memory is getting worse, so I want to remember something."
"Oh ..." Doctor Yuan responded but did not continue the topic.
Feng bujue knew that the doctor did not care about the patient''s condition, and the regr check-ups were just a formality.
However, rtively speaking, at the beginning of such a conversation ... The doctor''s attention would definitely be more focused. If he wanted to convey any message, it was best to do it now.
"And ..." Brother Jue only waited for two seconds before he continued."I''ve been feeling thirsty recently ... My body is weak, and I''m not really in my right mind ... Oh, the most annoying thing is constipation ..."
When he urately stated these iconic "symptoms," he also deliberately used a moderate way of speaking to create the illusion that he was "thinking and speaking".
In this way, these words would sound more real and natural, and not as if they had been made up in advance.
"Um ..." Doctor Yuan was a professional, after all. He had been in this line of work for a long time, and when he heard a series of "symptoms" described, he almost made a judgment on reflex, and he was no exception."... I understand."
After he said those words, he shifted his gaze to the side. After a few seconds, doctor Yuan raised his hand and wrote a few words on a record paper beside him.
At that moment, Feng bujue knew ... That his n had seeded.
After that, the conversation returned to its "normal" rhythm and ended with a bunch of routine questions and meaningless questions and answers.
Feng bujue basically did not need to lie to be able to answer the questions fluently. After all ... He would not let anything rted to his ''escape n'' slip.
Day 33, lunch time.
"It''s shortened ..." Feng bujue happily ate the cannabisced lunch and read out loud,"very good, it''s going quite smoothly ..."
The "shortened" time he was talking about was none other than the time he lost his memory.
This meant that his ''performance'' during the examination had paid off. After hearing the list of typical symptoms, doctor Yuan naturally came to the conclusion that ''the dosage was too high, and the side effects were too severe''. Combined with brother Jue ''s'' cooperation ''during the question and answer session, the doctor made the decision to reduce the dosage for brother Jue.
Therefore, after breakfast on the thirty-third day, even though brother Jue still showed signs of ''memory loss'', the time that his memory was nk had shortened.
Using lunch as a reference and his precise sense of time (which he had trained before), Feng bujue soon came to a conclusion ... Today''s break time was shortened by almost half. From three hours and forty minutes, it became less than two hours.
"Then ... As long as I ''pretend to be asleep'' for a few more days and confirm that they do the same examination every night ... Everything that happened when I was ''unconscious'' will basically be clear." Brother Jue thought as he ate, to minimize the unexpected situation during the implementation of the n, I can''t skip the confirmation work for these trivial matters ...
On the thirty-fifth day, two hours after dinner.
Feng bujue''s cautiousness was rewarded ...
That night, doctor Yuan and the nurse still came to brother Jue''s room on time, but today, doctor Yuan was not just going to measure his blood pressure, heart rate, and breathing ...
He even drew brother Jue''s blood.
A syringe was used to draw blood, so the amount taken was not much.
Doctor Yuan was very skilled. Even though Feng bujue was awake, he did not feel much when he was being poked by the needles.
In less than ten seconds, it was all over.
Then, the nurse who was assisting the doctor also skillfully treated brother Jue''s bleeding point.
After the two left the room, Feng bujue opened his eyes and saw the tourniquet and cotton pad on his left elbow.
Later that night, brother sleep was ''really asleep'' when he was woken up by the noise again.
He knew that the nurse hade to get the hemostatic tools, so he pretended not to know and continued to sleep.
On the morning of the thirty-sixth day, when Feng bujue woke up for his ''morning exercise'', he lowered his head to look at the needle hole that had almost disappeared from his elbow and mumbled to himself,""I was too careless ..."
At this point, brother Jue had naturallye up with a lot of information rted tost night''s incident."Yesterday was the thirty-fifth day. Assuming that they did a blood test on a monthly basis, then ... Thest time they did a blood test was one to two days before I started pretending to be asleep (starting from the seventh day). At that time, I was still struggling with the first wave of ''su acid''. Because my entire body was in pain, and the needle wound was very small and well treated ... I ignored it. "
With that thought in mind, Feng bujue had already done dozens of sit-ups, and his breathing had be slightly more rapid.""Phew ... Fortunately, I also observe in a ''month'' cycle. Otherwise, I might not even know about this ''turning point'' until I carry out my escape n."
Day 66, night.
Doctor Zhang and the nurse that brother Jue had met when he first arrived walked into his room.
This Doctor Zhang had been transferred over five days ago. The ''regr checkup'' that Feng bujue had four days ago had been taken over by Doctor Zhang, so Feng bujue knew his surname.
If the previous doctor Yuan was working with the mentality of "not seeking merits, but seeking no mistakes," then this older Doctor Zhang was working in a way that was almost like "taking a position without eating anything."
Through his conversation with Doctor Zhang a few days ago, Feng bujue had already obtained a lot of information from him.
Anyone could tell that the man was not willing to work at the white sand psychiatric hospital. He could tell from Doctor Zhang''s words that he felt that a "talent" like him being ced in this ce for two months was no different from being a soldier.
And his way of doing things was basically to'' as long as it''s not something that must be done, it must not be done ''.
Facing such a new face, Feng bujue had to test and observe him. Therefore, from four days ago, he stopped taking sleeping pills. From the 37th day onwards, brother Jue started eating his dinner normally and stopped pretending to be asleep. This was so that he could gather more information about Doctor Zhang during his physical examination.
In the end, for the past few days, brother Jue had not heard a single useful word from him ...
In the past, doctor Yuan would asionally ask the caretaker about the patient''s condition when he checked on the patient''s body, but the current doctor Zhang ... Didn''t care about that at all. In the past four days, brother Jue had been hearingints like ''can''t you just get a nurse to do this?'' from what he had heard, it seemed like it would be a waste to ask him to do this.
However, tonight, Doctor Zhang happened to notice something.
"Eh? I say ... 3232, he ... Has he gotten stronger?"
The moment he said that, Feng bujue''s heart rate and breathing rate increased. Thankfully, the person was not using the hearing aid to listen to his chest but was measuring his blood pressure. Otherwise, brother Jue''s act of pretending to be asleep would be exposed.
"Oh! That''s right," The caretaker immediately replied,"I also feel that he''s a little different these few days. Now that you mention it, it''s true."
The previous Secretary had also mentioned that the staff of this mental hospital would be rotated on a regr basis.
In the past two months, the doctors and caretakers in charge of brother Jue had been in contact with him every day, so they had overlooked the changes in his body size. However, thest time she saw room 3232 was about ten months ago. Thest time the caretaker saw brother Jue was two months ago ... In their memory, number 3232 was someone with a very weak body. She would never be able to feel the muscles on her arms through her clothes like she was now.
"Hmm ... Strange." Doctor Zhang said,"the previous doctors ''reports didn''t say that number 3232 was working out ..."
So, you still read the reports ... Brother Jue, who was lying on the ground, was cursing in his heart.
"Ah?" The next second, the caretaker was also puzzled."Don''t you usually not look at the patient''s report?"
"Hey, hey ... Is it really okay for you to say that in front of him? after all, he''s a doctor, and his position is higher than yours ..." Brother Jue was worried for the nurse.
However, Doctor Zhang did not seem to mind.""Ah ... I''m not looking."
Just from this half of his sentence, it could be seen that Doctor Zhang''s leeching work style was well known, and he had no intention of hiding it.
"But ..." Half a secondter, the second half of Doctor Zhang''s sentence made people break down even more."Only room 3232''s report ... I''ll still read it because the part he fantasized about was quite interesting. I can kill time with it like a novel."
"F * ck you ..." Before the man finished, brother Jue cursed in his heart.
"Well ... I didn''t hear anything about room 3232 working out from old Chen, who''s on my shift." Immediately after, the nurse uncle also read out in deep thought.
While they were conversing, Doctor Zhang had finished measuring brother Jue''s blood pressure and was ready to use the hearing aid to listen to his chest.
This is not good ... Feng bujue thought to himself. My heart is beating too fast. I need at least a minute to adjust myself to a state that is close to sleep. If he listens to me now ...
p It was hard to tell if he was lucky or unlucky ... But at that moment, Doctor Zhang, who was about to ce the hearing aid on brother Jue, suddenly did something that even brother Jue did not expect.
"Hey, let''s take off his clothes and see what''s going on?" Doctor Zhang seemed to have an idea at thest minute. He turned around and said to the caretaker,"
"Ha?" When the nurse uncle heard the suggestion, he was stunned for two seconds, but he quickly understood what the doctor meant."Oh, okay, I also want to see ... If he''s really training."
"What the f * ck?" Feng bujue, who was lying there, was shocked. He roared in his heart, what are you two doing? This light (moon) heaven (darkness) turning (wind) sun (high), bright (light) bright (light) kun (ce), is there still anyw?"
Unfortunately, the cry in Feng bujue''s heart could not change anything.
Doctor Zhang and the caretaker very quickly undid the buttons on brother Jue''s Hospital gown one by one.
"What''s going on?" After taking a look, the nurse uncle eximed in surprise,"you have ABS, huh?"
Doctor Zhang did not just look at him. He even pinched brother Jue''s arm."His pectoral and biceps have already surpassed the average person''s level. He''s obviously working out ... And it''s a high-intensity exercise."
Just like that, the thing that Feng bujue had tried so hard to cover up for the past two months was easily exposed.
Now, brother Jue could only pray that the two would not link this to his n to'' escape ''.
But ... He never expected ...
"By the way ... He''s a psychopath, why would he suddenly start working out?" The caretaker uncle''s next words were,"don''t tell me you''re trying to train until you''re stronger and then run away?"
"You''re simply godly!" Feng bujue''s heart roared again. You must be the legendary detective Mao Li Kogorou!
"Ah ... Maybe he''s using some kind of method to hide the fact that he''s training so that we can let our guard down." Immediately after, Doctor Zhang casually added in a very calm tone.
"Okay, okay, okay ... You''ve got guts ..." Feng bujue was already speechless.
Just as he was considering whether he should immediately go on a rampage and execute his escape n in advance ...
"Pfft ... Hahahahahaha ..." Suddenly, Doctor Zhang and the caretaker both burst outughing.
"Hahahaha ... Doctor, you''re really good at joking."
"Haha......We are the same ..."
"If that''s true, then we''re not locking up lunatics here, but 007 ..."
"You''re not crazy. I wanted to correct you just now. You''re crazy ... The two are different. "
And so, the two of them changed the topic in this happy atmosphere.
Obviously ... They did not think much of brother Jue''s training.
Chapter 1248 Unconscious (9)(Chapter Preview)
In the days that followed, Feng bujue gave up on the cover-up.
Although he would still stop exercising and ask for drinking water when the caretakers passed by, he no longer deliberately changed out of his hospital gown to exercise.
Anyway, with his current physical fitness ... It was not difficult for him toplete his daily training targets. He would not be drenched in sweat just by moving a little, like he had been in the first few days.
Just like that, the days passed by.
It was getting closer and closer to the ''day'' that Feng bujue had to carry out his n.
Day 94, night.
That day was the day of the blood test, and it was also the day that Feng bujue had been waiting for ...''Escape day''.
Two hours after dinner, Doctor Zhang and the caretaker entered the ward on time.
Naturally, Feng bujue was awake ...
He quietly waited for Doctor Zhang to measure his blood pressure and calmly listened to his heartbeat and breathing.
It was only when she heard Doctor Zhang take out a syringe that she suddenly ...
Feng bujue, who was lying on the ground, suddenly opened his eyes. He extended his leg and tripped the middle-aged nurse.
At this moment, the nurse uncle was shocked and caught off guard. Doctor Zhang, on the other hand, had entered a state of confusion after being frightened. He retreated to the wall in panic.
Only Feng bujue ... Had a clear target and moved quickly. He shot forward and picked up the empty syringe that Doctor Zhang had left on the ground. Before the caretaker could get up, he grabbed Doctor Zhang by the throat and held him before himself.
"Don''t move!" Brother Jue, who had the situation under control, immediately yelled at the caretaker and pressed the syringe in his hand against Doctor Zhang''s neck.
Doctor Zhang was around fifty years old, and his physical ability was considered weak among his peers. He was definitely no match for Feng bujue. In addition, he was so scared that he almost peed his pants. It was obviously impossible to expect him to break free from the control on his own.
"Don''t mess around ..." The nurse uncle said as he retreated in the direction of the door.
"If you take one more step back, I''ll kill him." Feng bujue saw through Doctor Zhang''s intention, and he immediately used a cold tone to reply. He then pushed the needle into Doctor Zhang''s skin.
"Ah, Yingluo, ah ... Don ''t! Don ''t!" The next second, Doctor Zhang started screaming like a woman, but he didn''t know what to say. He could only keep repeating the word "don ''t."
"Okay, okay ... I won''t move, I won''t move ... Don''t ... Don''t do anything stupid." The nurse was stunned as well. He could tell ... That Feng bujue was serious.
"As long as you don''t y any tricks, I won''t kill anyone." Feng bujue saw that the man had indeed stopped moving, so he pulled the syringe back a little."Now, please face the wall, stick to the wall ... And slowly move to that side." Then, brother Jue gave the order to the nurse.
Thetter had no choice but to do as he was told.
"I advise you not to think of any devious ideas ... There are many ways to kill a person. Other than ''injecting air'', there are some faster and more direct methods. You two know that I''ve been training regrly. Even if I don''t use this syringe, it''s very convenient for me to kill with my bare hands ..."
As the man moved, Feng bujue kept repeating the same thing. After all, the room was very small, and the middle-aged nurse was quite strong. If he suddenly pounced on him, the result might be hard to predict. Therefore, brother Jue used his words to distract the man so that he would not have time to think about anything else. At the same time, he continued to exert pressure on the man to suppress any thoughts of resistance.
"Stop! Alright, stop there. Now ... Lie down slowly. " When the caretaker came to the corner further away from the door, Feng bujue gave another order.
"You won''t be able to escape ..." The caretaker did as he said,"stop before you cause any casualties ..."
"Thank you for your advice." Feng bujue, on the other hand, replied in an almostzy tone,"unfortunately ... I don''t see the benefit of stopping, and I don''t see the price of not stopping."
He was right. For him, if he stopped now, it would mean that the operation had failed, and he would have to face even harsher detention conditions in the future. But if they continued, they might seed. Even if he failed in the end ... The result would be no different from giving up. After all, he was already in the lifespans of lifespans.
"Doctor Zhang, for the sake of your current wife and child, as well as your previous wife and child ... I suggest you cooperate with me." After responding to the caretaker, Feng bujue turned to Doctor Zhang."If you die at the hands of a madman who can''t evenpensate for his loss, for your family ... It will be a heavy blow that they can not bear."
"How ... How do you know that I ..." Doctor Zhang asked almost instinctively after hearing this.
"Of course I know." Feng bujue did not wait for him to finish his question and continued,"when I first met you, I knew that you had a divorce a long time ago. Your child with your ex-wife is about to go to college; Your current wife is about ten years younger than you, and your child is still in kindergarten. You shave with a hand shaver, you have to look at something when you''re shitting, and you never take off your watch when you wash your hands ... It''s not because you''ve forgotten, it''s just that you''re toozy to take it off, because that omelette of yours is fake ..."
As Feng bujue''s words increased, Doctor Zhang''s expression changed. Even the middle-aged caretaker who was lying on the floor was shocked.
Obviously, everything that brother Jue had said ... Was true.
This level of reasoning was just a basic skill for Feng bujue. He had already gathered arge amount of information from the observations he had made when he was in contact with Doctor Zhang. Combined with the conversations he had with the caretakers and what he had heard when he was pretending to be asleep, it was not surprising that brother Jue could say that.
"Alright, I think you''ve understood the main point of my words." Then, brother Jue started to Bluff."You should think about what you should do next ..." He started to settle the score with the man."The patient''s escape is the country''s problem. If you lose your life ... It''s your own business. " "I''m still young. Even if I can''t run away today, I''ll run away one day ... It doesn''t make a difference to me, but it''s different for you ... If you cooperate with me today, everything will be fine. I won''t have anything to do with your life anymore."However, if you don''t know what''s good for you ... Then, one day, I''ll make you, your family, and even your descendants ... Pay the price. "
Every word he said was like a cold current ... Prating Doctor Zhang''s skin and forming an invisible hand in his body that clutched his heart tightly.
"You ... Who ... Are you?" Doctor Zhang didn''t know why he would ask such a question.
"Humph ..." Hearing that, Feng bujueughed ... Coldly."Didn''t you read my report? Who exactly am I ... You should be very clear about that, right?"
Chapter 1249 Unconscious (End)(Chapter Preview)
Feng bujue had sessfully escaped.
The development of the situation was much easier than he had imagined, so easy that it felt unreal ...
In fact, ording to brother Jue''s original n, there was a 90% chance that the first ''Prison Break'' would fail.
That was because the information he currently had ... Was still too limited.
In the past three months, he had only managed to gather information that he could "ess." However, he could only catch a few things from the words of others that he couldn''t touch.
For example,"the password to the door,""theplete building structure of the hospital,""the geographical location of the hospital,""the route to escape from the hospital,""the route after escaping from the hospital," and so on. It was not that he did not want to investigate these pieces of information, but he really could note into contact with them.
Therefore, the n that Feng bujue came up with was ... To'' escape ''once, and through this failed escape, he would be able to obtain arge amount of valuable information. That way, he would be able toe up with a more detailed n for his next escape.
However, even he did not expect that his first attempt to escape ... Would actually seed.
And the process was unbelievably simple ...
First, brother Jue asked the nurse to take off his coat and pants and throw them over, and thetter did as he was told.
Then, Feng bujue had Doctor Zhang maintain his kneeling position and quickly changed into the nurse''s uniform while maintaining the threat level. (If you think this is unbelievable, I have to remind you ... Brother Jue has already mastered the toilet paper changing technique.)
Then, he took Doctor Zhang to the corridor with surveince cameras and locked the caretaker in his room.
After that, brother Jue walked Doctor Zhang through a few corridors and a door that required a card (the card that the caretaker had pinned on his chest had already been taken away by brother Jue). Then, they arrived at the public area.
So far, no one had noticed anything unusual. One of the two night security guards was dozing off in the lounge, and the other was dozing off in the surveince room ...
When they arrived at the public area, Feng bujue nced at the floor n and forced Doctor Zhang to bring him to the changing room. He took a set of casual clothes and all the valuables he could use.
In the end, he went to the parking lot with Doctor Zhang and forced thetter to drive him out of the mental hospital.
Since things hade to this, Doctor Zhang could not turn back anymore. He just drove brother Jue out of the parking lot.
When the car passed through the main gate, the guard at the gate only nced out from the guardhouse. When he saw that Doctor Zhang was sitting in the driver''s seat, he opened the gate and let the car in.
Originally ... This ce was not a prison, and there were no rules that said that the staff working here were not allowed to go out. Therefore, when the security guard saw that the doctor was driving, he naturally did not ask much.
Therefore, brother Jue, who was hiding in the passenger seat ... Left Bai Sha mental hospital without any hups or surprises.
Everything seemed to be calm.
It was uneasily smooth and so simple that it was boring.
However, it was reasonable ...
Feng bujue, who was sitting in the car, thought back to the whole incident. He felt like ... At the end of a suspenseful and exciting detective novel, he had seen an ending that was simr to'' a criminal whomitted an impulsive crime, killed someone, and escaped ''.
And this ... Was the ''reality''.
Perhaps at some point, reality would be more bizarre than novels, but 99% of the time ... Reality was indeed a cold and boring machine.
There weren''t that many locked-room murder cases in real life. Most of the cases were impulsive crimes with clumsy techniques.
In reality, there were not many people who were loyal to their duties in boring positions. There were only a group of pitiful people who wanted to get paid and were dissatisfied with life no matter what ss they were in.
There weren''t that many long aotian and Mary Sues in reality. The world was filled with countless mediocre and despicable people who thought they were extraordinary.
In reality ... There weren''t that many coincidences, fate, and miracles ...
p In reality...There was only "reality."
Humans created fantasies and indulged in them because there was too much helplessness in reality. It was cold and sad ... Making it difficult for people to move forward.
However, this world needed reality.
There was a scale in the dark, and on its two ends, light and darkness coexisted. Infinite (space) and eternal (time) coexisted, and fantasy and reality ... Must co-exist.
People can''t just live in fantasy, using illusory dreams as an excuse to waste time and deceive themselves.
One could not live without illusions, or else one would be a walking corpse, no difference between life and death.
His thoughts extended, and he thought of this ...
Feng bujue was enlightened, and his eyes changed.
"I understand now ..." He mumbled,"this ... Is indeed ''reality'', a ''real world'', and I ... Don''t belong here."
Huuuu
At that moment, brother Jue suddenly heard the sound of wind.
Immediately after, his eyes were blinded by a blinding white light.
When he opened his eyes again, he found that he was sitting on afortable sofa.
The mental hospital, the car, the night, everything outside the window ... It was like a dream that had never happened and never existed.
At this moment, the light and shadow around him were enchanting, like a wave of fog, time and space criss-crossed ... It was like an illusion.
Even though it seemed to have changed a lot, Feng bujue could still feel that this ... Was his mind pce.
"Ha ..." He looked around andughed drily."That''s weird ... I remember there were seven people here."
"Are you referring to this group of people?" The next second, a voice that was exactly the same as his suddenly sounded.
In the blink of an eye, another version of himself appeared before Feng bujue. At the same time, on the floor around his sofa, five more bodies appeared. They were ... Feng bujue, wearing purple suits.
"HO ..." Brother Jue looked at the version of himself that was still alive and said,"what''s going on? You killed them all?"
"No," she said. The other Feng bujue replied,"you ... Killed them all."
"Is that so?" Feng bujue asked.
"Yes, I am." The other Feng bujue answered.
"Then should I kill you now?" Feng bujue asked again.
"What do you think you''re here for?" The other Feng bujue asked with a smile.
"Then ... Why would I do that?" Feng bujue added.
"After you kill me, you will understand everything ..." The other Feng bujue said as he reached into the air to grab a kitchen knife."You will understand ... It is you who has locked yourself in a cage ..." He held the knife and walked toward brother Jue."You will understand ... It is you who created the six of us to watch over you ..." He passed the knife to brother Jue, knelt down, and pressed the tip of the knife against his throat."You will also understand ... The truth that you have buried and forgotten."
After that, he grabbed Feng bujue''s hand and pulled hard ...
At the same time, Feng bujue''s hand also felt the warmth of blood.
After a moment of silence, brother Jue looked at the six bodies on the ground and then at the blood on his hands.
Then, he suddenly revealed an evil, yet very mesmerizing ... Smile.
Chapter 1250 The Origin Of The Universe Supreme Alliance (7)(Chapter Preview)
With the appearance of the powerful gravitational force, Feng bujue was back at the space base in the Zedi system.
The scene in the conference room was exactly the same as before he "left."
Wee back, Feng bujue." The ck hole Queen''s voice rang out.
"Ha ..." Feng bujue replied with a smile."I wonder if the ''return'' you mentioned is referring to'' returning to this ce ''or'' returning ''in another sense ..."
"Abination of both." The ck hole Queen replied.
"So ... You knew from the ''beginning'' that I would seed?" Feng bujue added.
"To me, there''s no'' beginning ''or'' end ''... I know, I know." The ck hole Queen continued,"the me who''s talking to you now and the me who''s never met you 50 yearster ... There''s no difference in our memories. This is because an existence like me is not bound by the ''time'' of this dimension. "
"Oh ..." Brother Jue quickly understood what the man meant and continued,"in any case ... Regardless of what I understand as ''past'',''present'', or ''future''... As long as it''s something that I do in this universe, you know it all. Of course, this also includes Yingluo ''s'' I will find the seventh me ''here, or rather ... The original, one and only me''."
"Yes, I am." The ck hole Queen replied.
"Sigh ..." Feng bujue spread his hands and shook his head."Dealing with you ''gods'' of the Hyperdimension sure does not make me happy."
"Because we always give you the illusion that we''re deliberately not telling you in advance even though we already know?" The ck hole Queen continued.
Feng bujue did not answer the question with a yes or no but replied,""The answer in my heart and the answer I will say ... Even the words I am saying right now, you know all of it, don''t you?"
"Since you''ve understood the ''truth'', we don''t have to continue discussing this topic." The ck hole Queen said,"next, at least in front of people ... We should try to use the understanding and cognition of life forms in this dimension tomunicate."
Twenty minutester, all the heroes of the cosmic super Alliance, including Feng bujue and the headquarters ... A total of twelve ''people'' set off for demolition.
Even though brother Jue had been in the ''real world'' for more than ny days, he had been gone for less than nine seconds, so ... The operation to deal with the deranged doctor was still in progress.
"I mean ... Park man." When the spaceship entered a stable state of travel, Feng bujue turned to the headquarters that sat next to him and said,"can you show me the Tian Gang earth Sha case again?"
"Ah?" Upon hearing this, the headquarters did not think too much and agreed."Oh ... Sure."
He did not think much of it. After all, this box was solved by brother Jue, and without his help ... He would still be blindly practicing the outeryer of the box.
A few secondster, the headquarters took out the box from the storage space at its throat and handed it to brother Jue.
Feng bujue took the item and opened it to study the words on the ''box''.
Even though brother Jue had already seen the contents of the box when he unlocked it earlier, when ''he'' looked at it again ... He could tell that there was something different about it.
Hmm ... Feng bujue read through it as he thought to himself, this ''supernatural being'' is undoubtedly a very powerful time traveler ... From the things he did in hidden Bell Town, his cultivation level was not that high back then. However, when he gave the box to the ancestors of the headquarters, he was clearly already a god-like existence ...
"Previously, I hadn''t reached the level where I couldpletely understand the information in the Tiangang earthly fiend box ... But now that I''ve taken a look, the words in this box seem limited, but in fact, it records a huge amount of information. In addition to the nine martial arts, there were also many annotations and supplements to the martial arts he had practiced before ... They were indeed priceless treasures ...
As he thought about it, a message suddenly caught his attention.
"Eh? "What is going on ..." Feng bujue''s eyes stopped on the message and he mumbled,"heaven and earth reversal spell and three flowers crown concentration skill can reverse time and space?"
The headquarters, who was sitting next to him, was watching with wide eyes and perking up their ears to listen. When he heard the names of the two martial arts, he immediately interrupted excitedly,""What''s wrong? What heaven and earth reversal? Gathering of the three flowers? Have youprehended any high-tier martial arts from it?"
"No... I just saw some interesting information." Feng bujue added.
"What information? Tell me about it. " The main department must have seen the contents of the box, but the part that he could understand was very limited. When he heard that brother Jue could understand it, he naturally wanted to take the opportunity to ask for more advice.
Feng bujue also knew that with the base''s level, they would not be able to understand the secret in their entire life. Therefore, he thought about it and said,""I''ll just tell you the truth ..."
In the next five minutes, Feng bujue told the headquarters everything about the box and what he knew about the ''supernatural''. He also clearly told the headquarters that the contents of this box were limited by the amount of information that they could interpret on their own.
When the headquarters heard this, they thought ...''Is this kid trying to trick me into thinking that this thing is useless in my hands and that I should just give it to him? Or perhaps ... You''re using something that''s not worth it to make a deal with me?"
His spection was indeed quite reliable, but this time ... Brother Jue really did not n to lie.
,m "After hearing what I said, you probably think that I want to cheat you of your box, right?" After brother Jue finished, he quickly added a sentence that revealed what was on the headquarters ''mind.
"Yes ... That''s right." The main department did not deny it. It was not that he was not shrewd, but he had confidence in brother Jue''s IQ and EQ, so there was no point in denying it.
"Ha ..." Feng bujue chuckled."Then I have a suggestion, and you should listen to it."
"Sure." The headquarters replied.
"I don''t want the case. You can keep it and continue to pass it down for generations." "As for me ..." Feng bujue said,"I just need to do one thing to sort out the information in the trantion box."
"Oh?" The headquarters was puzzled."Trante?"
"Yeah, I''m a trantor." Feng bujue said,"since you can''t decipher it yourself, why don''t you let me help you?" I''ll turn all the information recorded in the box into aplete version that you can understand and understand, and give it to you. " He paused for a moment."Of course, in the process of tranting, I will inevitably remember the content ... And learn these lost techniques. And this is my reward for tranting for you."
"In other words ..." The headquarters wasn''t stupid and quickly settled the score."I have to make a choice between ''I can''t master anything'' or ''I''ll share my ultimate technique with you'', right?"
"You have other choices as well," Feng bujue replied."For example ... You can study it slowly on your own, or ... You can hand it over to someone you trust more and can understand the information to trante it."
"Hahaha ..." The headquartersughed,"I think ... You already know my choice, right?"
"Yes." Feng bujue said as he returned the box to the headquarters.
"Then it''s a deal." The headquarters was actually very happy to reach this agreement. He smiled and said,"after we go back, we can practice martial arts together happily! Hahaha ..."
He looked at the deranged doctor.
By the time the meeting was over, the doctor had already sessfully infiltrated a secretboratory on the.
This ce was originally built by the doctor when he was young, and with his current ability ... It was easy to invade.
In just a few minutes, the deranged doctor had broken through all the security systems and sessfully arrived at the room where he was working.
Wuwuwuwu
The sound of the electronic door opening was very obvious, but it didn''t disturb Gareth insanity, who was fully focused on the experimental data.
The deranged doctor approached his past self step by step and patted his shoulder when he was behind him.
"Who is it?" "Yes!" Baires replied in a very irritable tone and turned back."Didn''t I tell you not toe in and fight ... Disturb ..."
As soon as he turned his face around, the deranged doctor knocked him out with a hypnotic gas that was sprayed out from his wrist.
"Hmm ..." The deranged doctor looked at the unconscious brace insanity with a strange expression.
Even for someone like him, it was impossible for him to think in advance ... What kind of expression he should put on after "knocking out his past self."
"This ends here!" Just as the doctor was about to bend down and pick himself up, suddenly ... A stern voice came from behind him.
The deranged doctor looked back and saw ... A man in blue tights standing at the door.
"The Guardian of the exploding star, the ck iron Man, is here!"
Just like his name, the strongman was very strong, very strong, very chivalrous ...
He was a typical old-fashioned superhero with an upright and outspoken personality. Its ability was also a very direct physical strengthening system, and its fighting style was mainly to fight head-on, never sneak attacking from behind. Not only that, but he also had to announce his name and give the other party a chance to surrender before he attacked.
"Sir, I don''t know who you are, but your actions of destroying the space station and killing many innocent people are serious crimes!" The strongman stood in a majestic posture and pointed at the deranged doctor."Now, please leave the ground and surrender, or else ... You will ..."
''...You will suffer the merciless punishment of my strongman.''" The deranged doctor interrupted him and finished his lines. Then, he smiled and said,"ha ... Koz ... After so many years, I really miss your clichs."
"What?" At this moment, the man of strength was obviously surprised.
Indeed, his name was "kaozi," but ... His identity was kept a secret. Even if there were a few people who knew the truth, it would definitely not include the stranger in front of him.
"Are you surprised?" The deranged doctor continued,"but in my opinion ... Our meeting is not so much an ''ident'' as an ''irony''."
He was right. This scene was too ironic. Because ... In the future, man of strength and the mad doctor would be well-known enemies.
Of course, they were not in that kind of rtionship yet. At this point in time, man of strength was still a new hero who had just risen on demolition, while brace insanity was still a proper scientist.
A few yearster, when Baires became a supercriminal under the name of "Dr. Deranged," it was also the time when the hero was registered as the first batch of-level heroes in the cosmic super Alliance.
From then on, the two of them had a thirty-year-long battle. During this period, the strongman destroyed many big conspiracies nned by the deranged doctor, and even sessfully arrested him a few times. The mad doctor had also made the man of strength suffer a lot and sessfully escaped several times.
Although the mad doctor had already seen through the man''s identity in the first year of the battle, he had never used it. He did not harass kaozi''s family and friends, nor did he interfere with his life ... Because the deranged doctor thought that the strongman was a respectable opponent.
Until ... That day twenty years ago.
The strongman was dead.
The one who killed him was not the deranged doctor, but a super criminal from another.
The criminal wasn''t very strong, but his ability allowed him to easily identify the hero. Hence ... He kidnapped kaozi''s family and used them as a hostage to easily kill the strongman.
After learning about this, the deranged doctor found the supercriminal within three cosmic weeks and tore him to pieces.
Since then, the deranged doctor had changed ...
He had given up all his principles, especially the idea of "hero" Just like what he had told Feng bujue on the warm ocean, the person who carried the name of a hero on Wan Wan was the easiest to deal with.
"That''s enough ... Kaozi, I don''t want to be entangled with you. Get out of the way. " The deranged doctor saw that the other party was a little stunned and continued,"don''t force me to do it ..."
"That''s impossible!" After being stunned for two seconds, the hero of strength regained his momentum."Even if you know who I am, I won''t waver!"
"Is that so ..." The deranged doctor mumbled. Then, he raised his hand and gently clenched it.
Bang Bang Bang
In the next second, the body of the-level strongman exploded.
The sttering of blood announced the end of his life, and there was no way he could be saved ...
"I''m no longer the man you know, Kaz ..." The deranged doctor retracted his hand and read with aplicated expression."Whether it''s in terms of strength or wisdom ..." He took a deep breath and continued,"since you''re destined to die on the path of a ''hero''... Instead of dying in grievance at the hands of a nameless Rascal, it''s better ... For me, the future Overlord of the universe ... To personally send you on your way."
Chapter 1251 The Origin Of The Universe Supreme Alliance (8)(Chapter Preview)
After a rather long warp, the "tin powder" spaceship that the heroes were on sessfully arrived at the st star field.
They were heroes, so they couldn''t attack other people''ss without warning like the deranged doctor. They had to first contact theary defense Department of the explosive star and obtain permission tond.
If it was fifty yearster,"ascending to the stars" would not be a problem at all. As long as they reported the name of the "cosmic super Alliance" and verified their identity, the heroes couldnd on any that had established a diplomatic rtionship with the cosmic super Alliance.
But now ... As mentioned before, they were still a secret organization, and no one knew what they did.
Fortunately, most of the heroes on the tin powder were quite famous, especially the tinfoil man ... He was practically a superstar in the world of superheroes. With his poprity, as long as he stated his identity and purpose, mosts would let him go.
"Calling for explosive star, I repeat ... Calling for explosive star ... This is the tin powder spaceship, requestingnding on your. Please answer if you copy ..."
When the spaceship arrived at the orbit of the, the captain of the sh * t star, who was sitting in the co-pilot seat, picked up themunication device and started calling. However ... He shouted for a full five minutes, but there was no response from the explosively powerful.
"Strange ... Why didn''t anyone respond to thending call?" Sh * t star''s Captain read,"could it be that there''s a problem with our spaceship''smunication system?"
"Impossible." Before the captain could finish his sentence, Toadman, who was sitting a few meters behind him, immediately responded with a deep voice.
"Hehe ..." Tinfoil man chuckled in the pilot''s seat."Captain, ourmunication system was made by Toadman. The fault rate is basically zero ... Instead of guessing that there''s a problem with our system, it''s better to say that it''s the demolition star''s ..."
When he said this, he was stunned.
This was because ... An ominous premonition was rising in his heart.
----
At that moment, the rm in the spaceship suddenly rang.
[Warning! High energy reaction detected.]
[Estimated to be a star sector-levelser strike weapon.]
"Energy source coordinates X5, Y 45, z568425."
[Our ship has been locked onto by four different aiming systems.]
[Evasion sess rate 3.51%]
[Complete Defense: 0.08%]
[It is rmended to transfer all the energy to the spaceship''s protective shield or abandon the spaceship within 15 seconds ...]
The rm system''s voice echoed in the cabin.
The content of the voice message seemed to be dering,"Ten secondster, this "tin powder" spaceship would be reduced to dust in the true sense of the word.
At this moment, the 12 people on the ship were all sitting in the same cabin, so they naturally heard the broadcast.
However, the reaction of the ten heroes of the cosmic super Alliance ... Was unexpectedly calm.
"Sigh ..." The tinfoil man just put on a helpless expression and turned back to say,"guys ... It seems that we have to go to outer space for a walk."
I''m sure all of you can see that ... This ship of people is not afraid of any star sector-levelser weapons ...
Each of them had thebat power to withstand such an attack and the ability to survive in outer space, so ... It didn''t matter.
"Poker man, Park man." The next second, the sh * t star leader unbuckled his seat belt and left his seat quickly. He walked toward brother Jue and the headquarters who were sitting in the corner."Don''t worry, I''ll protect you."
"By the way, poker man is also an Earthling like me." At this moment, Dr. Yongheng reminded them loudly,"in addition to blocking the impact, please take care of the change in pressure and oxygen."
"Alright, I''ll take care of the pressure." The shit star Captain immediately replied.
"I really have no choice ... Then leave the oxygen problem to me." Then, poison man added in azy tone.
While they were talking, the high-energy defense weapon on the had alreadyunched an attack.
In an instant, a huge beam of light whistled over like a whale swallowing water.
As mentioned before ... The military technology on demolition was very advanced. The beam Cannon in front of them was designed to be able to take down a Noah-ss space carrier in one shot ...
Using such a weapon to hit a spaceship of the level of tin powder was like using a cannon to hit a mosquito ... As long as it hit, it would definitely destroy the target.
At the moment of impact, the heroes all had their own special abilities ... And were ready to meet the attack.
Tinfoil man and Toadman had both set the defense power of their armor to the maximum. Dr. Yongheng had also put on a magic shield that covered his entire body.
Mister weakling hugged his body into a ball. The thousand-eyes man closed all his eyes ...
As for sh * t star and poison man ... They both went to brother Jue and headquarters. The former activated his [absolute constipation domain] and covered all four of them, while thetter used his poison control ability to create oxygen.
In the end, the king of ten thousand bugs and the lucky man were the weirdos ... Both of them sat in their original positions, not moving at all. It was as if he was saying,"attack whatever you want, I''ll just lie here and see if I''ll die."
"Everyone, there''s no need to go through so much trouble ..."
However, no one expected that at this moment, the ck hole Queen, who had always been silent, would speak in a very calm tone.
"An attack like this ..."
In fact, the moment she said "no need," the spacecraft had already been hit by the beam. However, the people on the ship did not feel the slightest impact or vibration.
If someone was standing outside the spaceship, they would see ... The moment the beam hit the ship, a translucent ck protective shield appeared outside the protective shield of the tin powder. And that ... Was naturally the ck hole Queen''s doing.
"I''ll block it. "
When the ck hole Queen finished her sentence, theser Cannon''s attack had already entered a declining period. After a few seconds ... It gradually stopped.
[The energy reaction has disappeared.]
[Checking damage rate ...]
[Spaceship damage rate ... 0%]
[Remaining energy level of the protective shield ... 91%]
The voice in the cabin announced the result of the attack, which also made the heroes reveal different expressions.
"I say ... My queen ..." After a moment of silence, lucky man was the first to speak."Do you have to y like this every time ..." He said in a half-joking tone,"the next time you''re going to save the world at thest moment, try to tell us in advance."
"I didn''t even want to say hello." The ck hole Queen replied,"but I''m worried that you''ll be deeply confused about the situation and waste time discussing it."
"Ha ... Ha ha ..." The lucky manughed drily and didn''t know what to say.
"Okay, okay ..." At that moment, Feng bujue stood up immediately and diverted the topic away from the ck hole Queen."Since the spaceship is not destroyed and there are no casualties, it is a good thing. Let''s hurry up and get on the."
"Star ascending?" When the thousand-eyed warrior heard this, he continued,"they have already activated a defensive weapon of this scale. This means that there must be a huge misunderstanding. If we forcefully ascend to the, it might be regarded as a deration of war."
"Ha ... There''s no misunderstanding." Feng bujueughed."Thatser earlier, did it look like it was fired under the premise of a misunderstanding?"
"He''s right. " Before brother Jue could finish, Toadman was the first to agree."This is definitely not a misunderstanding ..." His tone was serious."I''m afraid we''re toote ... We have tond quickly."
"Everyone, I''ve switched to manual driving mode. We''llnd in three minutes." A secondter, the tin foil man also added,"In fact, the tin foil man had already started to prepare for the star Ascension long before these few people started their conversation.
Clearly, as the two most intelligent people in the Alliance, Toadman and tinfoil man''s ability to analyze the situation was not any worse than brother Jue ''s. The two incidents of "no response tomunication" and unching a surprise attack far beyond the standard without any warning" were enough for them to infer the situation on demolition.
First of all, as a that had joined the Milky Way Federation and had a high level of civilization, it was impossible for there to be no response to the star field Communication ...
In the same way, it was impossible to attack the surrounding spaceships without any warning.
Also, the most obvious suspicious point was ... Why would the other party use a powerful star sector-levelser weapon to attack a medium-sized spaceship? This meant that ... What the enemy really wanted to destroy was not the spaceship, but the heroes on the spaceship, which were harder to destroy than the spaceship itself.
In summary, the one who gave the order to attack was definitely not the government of demolition, but ...
At the same time, on the explosive star, the outer space observation and defense Bureau.
"It really didn''t work ..." The deranged doctor looked at the moving light spots on the screen and said thoughtfully,"no matter how advanced their spaceship is, it can''t withstand this attack. So ... Did a hero use his ability to block this attack ..."
At this moment, the deranged doctor was the only one left in the base of the defense Bureau.
The ground defense Forces stationed there werepletely annihted within ten minutes of contact with the doctor, and a few heroes who rushed to the scene were easily; O'' ed by him. As for the staff in the base ... Except for a few who died in the battle, most of them had already escaped through the underground tunnel after the evacuation rm sounded.
Of course, the deranged doctor did not need those people. He could control the entire base by himself ...
"Looking at this trend, it doesn''t make sense to throw weapons of mass destruction at theirnding site ..." A few secondster, the doctor pulled out the mechanical arm from the device (he used this method to connect to the base''sputer) and said,"and ... Theirnding site seems to be ..."
As he spoke, he turned his head and looked out through the floor-to-ceiling window on the side of themand tower.
At this moment ... A spaceship swooped down from the sky and drifted in the air near the edge of themand center Tower.
Then, a loud tter was heard, and the strong airflow shattered the ss in front of the deranged doctor.
At the same time, several figures directly jumped out of the cargo door at the back of the spacecraft and into themand center hall where the doctor was.
"I say ..." Poison man was the first tond on the ground. As soon as he stood still, he raised his head and said coldly,"it''s okay to kill him, right?"
"It''s fine," Toadman, who followed closely behind, said,"but you have to be careful. The other party is from the future, and it''s likely that he knows our situation like the back of his hand ..."
Wuwuwuwu
Before Toadman could finish his words, poison man had already shed and appeared in front of the deranged doctor.
"You don''t seem to be very polite to your fellow townsman ..." After poison man appeared, he red at the doctor and said with a stunned expression.
He said that because he had already seen the wreckage of vehicles andbat vehicles on the tarmac around the base, as well as the bodies of soldiers.
However, what he didn''t know was that ... Not everyone had died here. Before they even arrived on the, the mad scientist had already hacked into the entire''s military system through the base''swork and used the''s own military equipment to destroy more than 100 government buildings.
At this time, explosive star had fallen into an "anarchic state" in the true sense of the word ...
"You seem very angry ..." The deranged doctor was still calm in the face of the universal hero, poison man (although these levels had not been set yet, all the ten people in the universal super Alliance were at the universal level)."But why are you so angry?" Was it because of the death of a group of strangers? Or is it based on what you call a ''sense of justice''?"
Pfft!
The response to the deranged doctor wasn''t words, but attacks.
In the blink of an eye, poison man''s right forearm turned into a sharp de and stabbed into the deranged doctor''s chest.
"Hmph ... As expected ... And it''s an attack that''s so simple that I find itmentable." However, the deranged doctor did not show any signs of pain. Even his tone did not change at all."Your ability can easily destroy all the creatures on the surface of the, but you chose to use this kind of attack that even primitive people in the cold weapon era would use."
"Then you can try ... To see if you can survive such a method." When poison man responded to this sentence, a white smoke suddenly came out of the doctor''s wound.
"Ha ..." The deranged doctorughed."I see ... First, you turn your arm into a sharp de and stab it into my torso. Then, you will secrete a highly corrosive poison from your forearm to destroy me."
"Yeah ... Considering that you''ve probably modified your body so that it won''t produce any physiological poisoning reaction ..." Poison man said,"it''s a good choice to dissolve you physically."
"Hmm, that''s a good idea." The deranged doctor nodded."But you''d better look carefully ... Who is dissolving who?"
Chapter 1252 The Origin Of The Universe Supreme Alliance (9)(Chapter Preview)
There was no doubt that poison man was very strong.
First of all, his basic ability was already heaven-defying, which was the ability to create ''poison'' with his body.
Poison man could create new poisons that didn''t exist in this world at any time, anywhere, and at his will. The toxicity and effects ... Were all determined by him.
For example, he could create a poison that only targeted humans. This poison was harmless to all other nts and animals, but humans would die once they came into contact with it.
Of course, he could also set the poison so that it wouldn''t kill him when he first came into contact with it, but he would definitely die after a while. He could even create long-term parasitic toxins that could not be metabolized by the human body, which could be used to infect and mutate the humans on the entire.
Or ... He could also create a poison that only targeted one person, and then release arge scale poison explosion in the area where that person was. In the end, only that person would be poisoned, and the other creatures around him would be fine.
In short, the time of attack, the degree of pain when the poison acted up, the process of death, the state after death, etc. All the physiological changes caused by the poison could be controlled by poison man.
The most important thing was ... There was no antidote in the entire universe that could detoxify the poison he had created. Only his own body could create the elements to detoxify the poison.
"By now, everyone should have thought of this ... If this guy is a superviin, or if he suddenly decided to rebel against the cosmic super Alliance one day, he would probably kill 90% of the heroes in the entire cosmic super Alliance within a cosmic week.
The above was only his ''basic ability''.
There were many other ways to use poison man''s ability. For example, he had nned to use his body to create "oxygen" on the spaceship, which was a high-level application after development.
In the same way, he could also create many other elements ... Such as corrosive substances, extremely high or low temperature venoms, all of which were at his fingertips.
In addition, his poison could not only be used to kill people, but it could also be used to treat others, even to cure some diseases that could not be eliminated by medicine.
Finally ... In terms of ''physical skills'', poison man was also very strong.
Under normal circumstances, his body''s basic abilities were simr to that of a-level melee hero (such as strongman), and he could even transform to a certain extent ... Turning into an extremely hard weapon made of poisonous solid materials.
What was even more exaggerated was that he could hardly be killed by any form of attack. Even if you tore him into pieces, squeezed him into liquid, threw him into magma, or even evaporated him into a gas state ... He could still recover.
This ... Was a universe-level hero.
And there were still nine people who were as outrageous as him ...
"Eh? This is ..."Poison man looked down and found that his forearm, which had turned into a sharp de, had disappeared. Only then did he realize that it wasn''t the deranged doctor''s body that had turned into white smoke, but his own hand ...
"If I tell you that I''ve already nted a type of ''poison'' that can kill you in your body, I''m sure you won''t believe me, right?" The deranged doctor continued.
"Hmph ... Someone has tried this method before ..." Poison man snorted and immediately activated his poison secretion ability in an attempt to restore the arm.
However, at this moment, the remaining half of his arm ... Also disappeared.
"What?" At this moment, poison man finally revealed a look of surprise,"how is this possible ..."
"As a living creature, you are very strong ... I spent a lot of effort to find a way to kill you ..." The deranged doctor said calmly."In the future, I collected hundreds of poison samples that you created and still exist in this world. After a lot of experiments, I finally managed to identify and trace your DNA sequence ..."
Before he could finish his sentence, half of poison man''s torso had already disappeared.
"Don''t try to heal yourself! It will have the opposite effect!" At this moment, Toadman saw the problem. He immediately shouted and pulled poison man back,"don''t move! Leave it to me,"
As he spoke, Toadman took a test tube from his belt and ced it into the injection slot on his vambrace. Then, he injected it into poison man''s body.
At the same time, Mr. Lousy and the thousand-eyed man, who had jumped off the ne with them, had already moved in front of their twopanions and were confronting the deranged doctor.
"This is the weakness of living things ..." The deranged doctor did not seem to have any intention of pursuing the victory. He stood in his original spot and read,"unless it is an existence at the level of a ''cosmos God'', otherwise ... It will eventually be defeated by the pseudo-truth called ''science''... This is the limitation of the dimension and the limit of the helplessness of an existence like a ''living thing''."
"Bastard ... Hand over the antidote." Mr. Crap had a good personal rtionship with poison man, and he had a bad temper. He didn''t care about the crazy doctor''s nonsense and only threatened him.
"I didn''t prepare that kind of thing." The deranged doctor replied,"when poison man stabbed his hand into my chest, it was equivalent to announcing his death ..." He said and tilted his head to look at Toadman in the distance."Even if Toadman injected him with the ''life freezing agent'', it wouldn''t change the result ... He only slightly dyed poison man''s death."
"You ..." Mr. Crap was so angry that he was about to pounce on her.
"Don''t be rash!" However, Toadman stopped him with a violent shout."Since he can even prepare a n to deal with poison man, he must have prepared a way to scheme against the rest of us ... If we are careless, poison man will be a good example!"
He was right. Before the mad scientist transmigrated, he had already thought of a way to deal with the Supreme Council of the cosmic super Alliance. Otherwise, he would not havee at all.
"Tsk ... Then what do you think we should do?" Mr. Crap said.
"What''s your biggest weakness?" Toadman didn''t answer the question, but asked a question in return.
"I ..." Mr. Weakling''s expression changed at his reminder.
"He''ll target your greatest weakness and attack it. "He''ll use the most efficient way to kill you ..." Toadman said as he picked up poison man and retreated to the window behind him."I have to send poison man back to the spaceship. You guys hold him back first ... Remember my words, don''t be careless and don''t have the slightest hope ... The opponent in front of us is much more terrifying than we thought."
Chapter 1253 The Origin Of The Universe Supreme Alliance (10)(Chapter Preview)
On the other hand, on the tin powder spaceship.
At this time, the tin foil man let the spaceship float in the air and watched quietly.
From the perspective of the other heroes of the cosmic super Alliance (excluding ck hole Queen, brother Jue, and the headquarters), the four people who jumped down could destroy half the universe without a problem. To take care of a mere explosive alien ... It would probably not take more than a few minutes.
However, what they were waiting for was ...
"Open the cabin door, I want toe up." Toadman''s voice suddenly came from themunicator,"hurry up! Poison man can''t hold on much longer!"
"What?" The sh * t star Captain in the front passenger seat couldn''t believe his ears."Are you sure it''s poison man?"
"Cut the crap! Open the cabin door. " Toadman''s tone and wording immediately made the people on the spaceship realize that one of the two things was that he was not joking. Secondly, the situation was much more serious than he had imagined.
About a minuteter, Toadman reappeared in the cabin.
"How is poison man?" Seeing him enter, the lucky man immediately came forward and asked with concern.
,m "He''s been poisoned by a poison that specifically targets his DNA, and his body is disintegrating on its own ..." Toadman''s answer was very efficient, and he exined the situation clearly in two sentences."I''ve already put him in the ''cavity''."
As soon as these words came out, everyone''s faces revealed a look of surprise.
On one hand, it was hard for them to believe that poison man could be defeated by ''poison''. On the other hand, it was because the ''cavity'' Toadman was talking about wasn''t something like a Medical Chamber, but a special ''imprisonment device''.
This kind of device was specially used to imprison some "super criminals" that were extremely difficult to imprison. For example, criminals who could teleport, criminals whose bodies could prate matter, criminals who had molecr-level control, and so on. As long as these criminals were conscious, they could easily escape from any regr prison.
Therefore, Toadman and tinfoil man jointly designed this equipment called a "cavity".
The outside of the cavity was like a huge ostrich egg, and there was always a different space inside that did not apply to string theory. When the egg was closed, no matter what methods the creature inside used to move, it would only expand the dimension, but it would not be able to change its actual position in this dimension.
In addition, the nature, state, and other factors of the body of the creatures locked in the "cavity" would hardly change, which meant that the influence of the passage of time had almost stopped.
Now, Toadman had no choice but to put poison man in his mouth ... Because he knew that the ''life freezing agent'' wouldn''t be able to dy for long. And normal medical methods ... Were unable to stop or reverse the self-destruction process of poison man''s body.
Therefore, the only remaining method ... Was to put him in the chest first and try to buy as much time as possible before thinking of a way.
"It''s ... That serious?" A few secondster, the tin foil man thought for a moment and guessed the cause and effect. Even he couldn''t help but show a serious expression.
"Yes," At this time, Toadman''s expression under the mask was not very good."That crazy doctor ... Did something that the two of us couldn''t do ..."
"Hey, hey ... Wait a minute. What do you mean by that?" The lucky man''s reaction was quick. He immediately heard some strange information from the other party''s words.
"It means that we''ve also studied how to kill poison man." Toadman replied.
"What did you just say?" The lucky man exploded when he heard this. He immediately stood in front of Toadman and questioned him angrily.
"I don''t think I need to repeat what I just said." Toadman said,"if you can''t understand or ept what I''m doing, we can talk again at another time. Now ..."
"Who wants to talk to you at another time?" The lucky man interrupted him."Don''t even think about fooling around with this matter!"
"Isn''t that normal?" At that moment, Feng bujue, who had been watching coldly from the side, opened his mouth."What''s there to be excited about?"
"Hey, man, we''re not that close to you." The lucky man turned to look at brother Jue."So, you better not get involved in this ..."
"It doesn''t matter if you''re familiar with him or not, I''m just exining the logic to you," Feng bujue said."For example ... If one day, poison man''s mind suddenly gets heated and he decides to be a superviin, what do you think will happen next?"
"Watch your words, poker man. You''re talking about a hero who deserves respect and has made countless sacrifices for justice." The lucky man replied seriously.
"Okay, let me give you another example. If one day, the poison man is brainwashed or controlled by a superviin ... And he has to fight against the righteous side, what do you think he should do?" Brother Jue said.
The lucky man fell into silence.
"Ha ..." Feng bujue chuckled when he saw that."Look ... You''re thinking. It''s fine to think about it now, but if my hypothesises true, then ... Every second you think, someone will die. " He paused."This is the difference between Toadman and tinfoil man and you ... What they do, in the eyes of the idealists, is unreasonable, even dirty, and cold ... But it is ''right''.
"People like them have to bear the filth and be criticized even before the incident happened. However, when a crisis appeared, they were able to stand up and deal with it with the ns they had prepared in advance.
"As for the rest ... They would often choose to stand on the moral high ground, enjoy their sense of superiority, and criticize those who are not ''noble'' enough in their eyes. However ... When the time came, these people could only watch helplessly. At most, they would use unnecessary sacrifices to protect their ''nobility''. But in essence ... It didn''t solve any problems.
"Sigh ..." Hearing this, the lucky man sighed helplessly and walked away from Toadman."Perhaps you''re right ... In the fight against evil, killers are more useful than priests, thew is more useful than morality, and reality ... Is more useful than ideals."
Feng bujue spread his hands and tilted his head.""Hehe ... It seems like you''re quite reasonable."
"But there''s one thing you''re wrong about ..." The lucky man said as he turned to walk out of the cabin."Not all idealists put their ''nobleness'' first ..." When he passed brother Jue, he nced at him."What I want to protect is something more practical ..."
At the same time, in themand center Tower.
"Thousand eyes!"
With Mister weakling''s scream, the thousand-eyed warrior fell.
At this time, The Thousand Eyes warrior looked like a sponge that had been crushed by a heavy object countless times. It was limp on the ground and could not get up again.
And 90% of the thousands of eyes on his body that were enough to cause trypophobia had already been closed.
"Don''t worry," A few secondster, the deranged doctor''s cold voice sounded again."He might not die in front of you ..."
Chapter 1254 The Origin Of The Universe Supreme Alliance (11)(Chapter Preview)
If the sh * t star Captain was the shield of the universe Supreme Alliance, then the thousand-eyed man was the spear of the universe Supreme Alliance.
His ability could be clearly exined in one sentence. Youyou was using her eyes to release energy waves.
Some people might think that this ability was very ordinary. At most, it was on par with heroes like the Thunderbolt dancer and the trampling monster. How could it be a universe-level?
The reason was very simple, because the ability of the thousand-eyed warrior ... Had no limits.
The ck hole Queen had once told the other heroes that each eye of the thousand-eyed man was connected to a parallel universe. The energy he released was the redundant energy produced when the universe exploded.
In theory, from the moment the energy was born, it would increase exponentially and never stop ...
Therefore, the thousand-eyed warrior was like an ''infinite energy furnace''. His life energy and the energy he could create were endless.
Even after billions of years, when the other heroes had turned to dust, the thousand-eyed hero would not change much; As long as his body was not destroyed by external forces, his lifespan would be longer than a star, and there would never be a day when his power would be exhausted.
However, he did not expect that today ... This hero who was extremely close to being a ''God'' would die in the hands of an enemy from the future.
"Thousand-eyed warrior, you''re so unlucky ..." The deranged doctor looked at the thousand-eyed warrior on the ground and continued to read in; tone as if he had the overall situation under control;"in my original n;; was going to let you live. After all, you have a lot of research value ... Even if the research is unsessful, it''s not a bad idea to use you as an infinite source of energy. " He paused for a moment."Unfortunately ... When I found ''that'', you became a dispensable existence."
When he said this, thest eyes of thousand-eyes man also closed ...
The hero who was usually gentle and quiet ended his long life just like that.
"Hmm ... It''s even more fragile than I thought." Seeing this, the deranged doctor continued coldly,"I thought you could still hang on there for a while and die after I kill Mr. Lousy."
"You''re the one who''s going to die!" In the next second, the Furious Mr. Lousy arrived in an instant. With a loud shout, he sent a leg press down at the deranged doctor''s face like a battle axe.
Bang!
The entire tower of themand center was split into two by that stomp.
The huge and solid building copsed under this hand-to-handbat technique. For a moment, dust filled the sky, and the earth shook.
Without a doubt, Mr. Low was a strength-type hero. He was also the only pure strength-type hero among the ten founders of the cosmic super Alliance.
Then, just how strong was a universe level soldier like him?
Let''s put it this way ... He was probably a Super Saiyan who didn''t know how to release waves and wasn''t that fast ...
"Tsk ... I thought he was powerful, but I took care of him with 40% of my strength ..." Soon, Mr. Lousy''s figure appeared in the ruins. He looked down at the pieces of the body in the dust at his feet and murmured fiercely,"if I knew this would happen, I would have rushed up and killed him instantly. Then poison man and thousand-eyed man wouldn''t ..."
"You seem to have misunderstood something ..." Just as Mr. Crap was mumbling to himself, a deep voice suddenly came from behind him.
There was no doubt that the person who was talking to him was the deranged doctor.
But ... The appearance of the deranged doctor was different from before.
His original half-mechanical body had been shattered by Mr. Weakling''s attack, but he did not die. Not only did he not die, but he also turned into a sticky substance and gradually returned to his human form, reappearing behind Mr. Weakling.
It was toote to say it, but it happened too fast ...
Mr. Weakling was shocked when he heard the deranged Dr. Whacko''s voice again. His years ofbat experience and instinct had directed him to turn around and punch before he could even react.
Pfft!
Mr. Weakling''s arm went through the deranged doctor''s body and sted arge hole in his torso.
However, a secondter, the person who showed a shocked expression was Mr. Weakling.
"You ... This is ..." The moment Mr. Weakling saw the deranged doctor again, he knew ... That he could no longer kill him.
At this moment, the deranged doctor''s body was in a half-frozen state. The surface of his body was light purple and exuded extremely high heat.
Mr. Weakling was very familiar with this form of his, because ... This was one of thebat forms of poison man.
"It seems like you understand." After seeing Mr. Weasel''s expression, the deranged doctor said indifferently,"so ... You can go in peace."
The deranged doctor took six seconds to finish his sentence.
And these six seconds were enough for Mr. Lousy to die from the poison ...
At the same time, on the spaceship.
"What''s going on?" The sh * t star Captain who saw this scene through the spaceship''s surveince camera said anxiously,"why is he healing like poison man? And ..."
"And ... Mr. Weakling seems to have ..." Dr. Yongheng continued with a serious expression.
Although it was not certain from the monitor screen, but ... Dr. Yongheng had already known that thousand eyes and Mr. Lousy were both dead by his ability to sense life.
"Poker man! Didn''t you say that the deranged doctor was just a scientist on the demolition? How does he have that kind of ability?" The leader of sh * t star was already panicking. He turned around and asked brother Jue in a questioning tone.
"There''s no point yelling at me about this ... I''m surprised as well," Feng bujue said."Before I started this mission, I knew nothing about the deranged doctor."Even now, my understanding of him is only based on a short confrontation and a pile of information ..." He turned his head and exhaled."Besides ... I was the one who fell into his trap in that confrontation."
When the shit star Captain heard this, he felt that what the poker man said made sense. He had no reason to vent his anger on his own people."This ..." He was at a loss for words for a few seconds, and then looked at the tin foil man beside him."Kritas, what should we do now? If we don''t help him now, I''m afraid that even the lucky man will ..."
"No," Before the tinfoil man could reply, Toadman spoke first,"it''s precisely because he has shown the ability of a suspected poison man that we can''t act rashly ..."
"Toadman is right." The tinfoil man continued,"if he really has the same power as poison man, we''ll just be sending ourselves to our deaths if we go down there ... In fact, even if we stay on this spaceship, there''s a risk of being poisoned ..." He paused for a second and continued,"in addition ... We have to consider the possibility that his ability is to copy the opponent''s ability. What should we do?"
"I''ll go," At this moment, the worm King, who rarely expressed his opinion, spoke,"even if he really copies the poison man''s ability, it will be of limited use to me. Besides, I don''t have any ability that he can copy ..."
Looking at the ruins ...
After poisoning Mr. Weakling, the deranged doctor turned his face in the direction of the tin powder and raised his hand, as if he was ready to use some kind of psychokinesis attack.
However, just as he was about to make a move, he suddenly saw a figure ... Slowly walking toward him from the smoke that had yet to dissipate.
The moment the deranged doctor saw this person, his expression became serious and he retracted his hand ... He was on guard.
"Sigh ..." When he got closer, the lucky man first looked at Mr. Weakling''s body and then let out a sigh.
"It''s been a long time, lucky man," The deranged doctor naturally recognized him.
"I believe ... You''ve already studied the strategy to deal with me, right?" The lucky man didn''t greet the doctor, but directly asked in a cold tone.
"That''s for sure," The deranged doctor replied,"I''m afraid that my understanding of the ''first ten people of the Supreme Committee of the cosmic super Alliance'' is far beyond your imagination ..."
"Oh?" "I''m curious ... How do you n to deal with me?" the lucky man asked.
This question of his was of a rather high standard.
Because ... He didn''t even know how to kill himself.
The lucky man, as the name suggested, was a lucky man. Speaking of this, it was necessary to mention the terrible Mister who had just received his lunch. His hero''s name seemed to be easily misunderstood by others, as if he was deliberately deprecating himself, but in fact ... He would be called this name because his surname was really LOW, L 0 W ... The surname he inherited from his biological father, there was no other way.)
Then, how lucky was he ...
For example, if the lucky man wanted to win the lottery, he just had to walk to the lottery station and buy a random number, and the first prize would be his.
By the same logic, if he bought a football lottery ticket and had the awareness of "I want to win the prize," then ... No matter how slim the chances of the team he bought to win the championship were, they would miraculously win the championship.
As for gambling ... Compared to the chance of winning the lottery, gambling was a low-risk, high-reward game. The lucky man had never participated in gambling, not even those games that had a certain element of luck.
This was because he knew that he would definitely win without even having to y. Even if his opponent had nned to cheat ... As long as he was facing a lucky man, then some unexpected slip-up would definitely happen during the cheating, leading to exposure or failure.
"Perhaps, after looking at the above example, you will feel that ... The lucky man''s ability is probably" controlling probability. "
Wrong ...
I''ll give you a few more different examples ...
For example, if a lucky man had a crush on someone of the opposite sex and thought,"it would be great if she liked me too," then ... As long as he had this consciousness for a certain amount of time and intensity, it wouldn''t be too long ... The other party might take the initiative to confess to him.
Another example was when the tin powder was about to be attacked by theser cannon; When this kind of event that could endanger the lucky man''s "life" happened, he didn''t even need to have any active factors such as "intent" or "thoughts." He just had to lie there and not move ... And he could "fortunately" survive the attack.
But how did he survive? That might not be the case ...
Perhaps hispanions would save him, or theser cannon would suddenly malfunction. Perhaps the protective shield of the spaceship would suddenly overload and concentrate all the energy of the protective shield on him. It was possible that a meteorite with astonishing speed and mass would fly over and block the part of theser that would hit him.
It was even possible that ... A Heavenly Dragon from another ne would appear on the trajectory of the bombardment and help him block the attack ...
In short, this was the lucky man.
A man who was very ordinary in all aspects, but was favored by the w of causality" of this universe.
As for the theory behind his ability, let alone the others, even he himself was confused ...
Of course, the ck hole Queen knew a little. However, she had never revealed the truth about the lucky man''s ability to anyone ...
In fact, there would be an existence like the lucky man in every universe. He/she/he was born as a kind of "negative bnce."
That was because ... No matter what kind of universe it was, there would always be a corresponding "cosmos God". These gods usually took on the responsibility of managing the life forms of the higher dimension, such as time, space, creation, destruction ...
Since there was destruction, it would naturally produce some corresponding, negative things, such as death, pain, nothingness, and so on. These "existences" would produce arge amount of energy, forming a kind of "force."
In order to bnce this power, the universe would create a special individual somewhere to bear the opposite "power" of the negative forces.
The lucky man ... Was such an existence.
It was obvious that the lucky man was a good person.
How good was it? He was so good that he would not abuse this heaven-defying ability of his ...
But now, he had made up his mind to use his ability to hurt someone else, and that person ... Was the deranged doctor.
"Hehe ... Good question." The deranged doctorughed and said,"I''ve been thinking about this for a long time ..."
At this moment, the doctor was actually stalling for time.
Although he had acquired the poison man''s ability, he was not the poison man himself, so he was still not familiar with the ability. He needed some time to get used to this power and stabilize his body structure. Otherwise ... His body would probably remain in this half-frozen state forever.
"Out of the ten of you, there are only two ... That I can''t find a way to break through." The deranged doctor continued unhurriedly,"one is the ck hole Queen; The other one ... Is you ..."
Just as he was saying this, suddenly! There was a sudden change.
A huge ck shadow fell from the sky andnded on the deranged doctor''s head like a bomb.
The doctor suddenly raised his head and looked ... He saw a giant hoof-like thing falling towards him.
Chapter 1255 The Origin Of The Universe Supreme Alliance (12)(Chapter Preview)
BOOM!
With a loud noise, the King of Bugs ''"crushing Mount Tai" hadnded on the deranged doctor.
From its appearance, the king of ten thousand bugs was simr to a small elephant, weighing two to three tons at most.
But in fact, she weighed ... 297 tons.
Her weight as a "human" was higher than the total weight of the tin powder and the other passengers in the sky. If it wasn''t for the gravity adjustment system installed in the spaceship (gravity control was one of the basic technologies of the interster colonial era. In addition, problems such as gravity, pressure, oxygen environment, and other survival bnce problems were supported by the corresponding systems on the spaceships built by most advanced races. With Toadman and tinfoil man in charge, the cosmic super Alliance naturally had all kinds of technology, so this wasn''t a problem. If she sat in the spaceship, the whole spaceship wouldn''t have to take off.
Now, the bug King of a thousand''s nearly 300 tons of weight was falling rapidly, and the damage caused could be imagined ...
In an instant, another earthquake-like tremor suddenly rose, and the ground within a few kilometers could feel the tremor. The debris and dust around the bug King''s Landing point were all pushed away by the "shock wave" and scattered in the air.
"Cough, cough ... Cough ..." A few secondster, the lucky man coughed a few times and dusted himself. He reminded,"be careful, bug King. He won''t die just like this."
Even though the lucky man was standing in a dangerous position, he was lucky ... He was not hit by any of the flying debris. As for the shock wave, he was still able to withstand it. After all, he was born on a that was many times taller, and his physical fitness was at least eight times stronger than that of the people on earth. Therefore, after the fall, he was only sent flying back a dozen meters, his face covered in dust, and nothing else happened.
"I know," The King of Bugs ''reply came quickly. At this time, she was in the center of a huge pit, slowly moving her body,"I''m just controlling him for a while, in case he runs away."
"Don''t worry, I won''t run ..." Unexpectedly, before the worm King finished speaking, the deranged doctor''s cold reply came.
Even the King of Bugs was surprised by this, because ... Even poison man himself could not recover so quickly after such an attack.
"I''ll give you one more chance ..." However, the Queen of bugs was not afraid in the face of such a situation. She continued,"if you can help us cure poison man, I can ..."
"I don''t need you to let me go." The deranged doctor interrupted him. At the same time, his body gathered at the edge of the pit and turned into a human again.
"Then ... I have nothing else to say to you." The worm King''s tone turned cold.
After that, a vortex-like opening appeared on her huge body, and two mosquito-like creatures quickly flew out of it.
Although they looked like mosquitoes, their bodies wererger than an adult human, and some details on their bodies were different from mosquitoes. For example ... Their tentacles and mouths were all structured like weapons.
"Just two ... Is that enough?" The deranged doctor looked at the two "soldier bugs", his attitude calm.
However, the next second, the soldier bugs gave him a satisfactory answer with their actions ...
Huuuu
Huuuu
There were two soft sounds that sounded like a breeze.
The deranged doctor''s body had been cut open like tofu, and he was cut into several pieces in the air.
Since the two soldier bugs ''attacks were "shes", the deranged doctor was not smashed into a pulp this time. Instead, he was smashed into pieces ...
"It''s actually this fast ..." The deranged doctor''s head that had been cut off was about toment.
In the end, the two bugs continued to chop his head into dozens of pieces the size of mahjong tiles.
It seemed like these two bugs were more than enough to deal with the deranged doctor.
Of course, this didn''t mean that the Queen of bugs was looking down on the doctor. In fact, it was because she valued the opponent in front of her that she sent these two "super soldier bugs".
At this point, it was time to exin the abilities of the King of Bugs.
First of all, it wasn''t urate to think of her as a "person."
Strictly speaking, the Queen of bugs was more like a plete ecosystem" than a living creature.
There was a different dimension inside the king of ten thousand bugs ''body. Its exact size unknown, but one thing was for sure ... There were about a few billion bugs living in this dimension.
The species, quantity, and abilities of these bugs were all controlled by the bug King of ten thousand bugs. When needed, she could make them reproduce rapidly or create new special species.
The bugs themselves didn''t have the ability to think independently, and they basically acted on their collective consciousness. The only individual who controlled all the bugs and yed the role of a "brain" was the bug King.
To the creatures in her body, she was like a god. She herself existed in a higher dimension, but she could alsomunicate directly with those lower-dimensional creatures through a certain way.
The king of ten thousand bugs ''main ability was to control the bugs in its body to fight.
There were insects that were invulnerable, insects that could withstand up to 10000 degrees of heat, insects that could move freely in-200 degrees of heat, insects that fed on radioactive substances, insects that could secrete corrosive liquids, insects that could generate maic forces, and so on.
At this moment, the two "super soldier bugs" that the King of Bugs had sent out belonged to the extreme variants. In her body, there were only two of these bugs. They were simr to "superbugs" that she had prepared to deal with truly powerful enemies. Thebat ability of these two soldier bugs was even stronger than that "green meteor" of the Super Alliance a few yearster. They were already at the level of cosmic system heroes.
In addition, the king of ten thousand bugs had another special characteristic, which was that it was extremely resistant to attacks.
Not to mention ordinary punches and kicks, even a bad Mister with 100% strength couldn''t cause a fatal threat to her with physical skills.
As for cold weapons ... As far as the former was concerned, the density of those three hundred tons of bodies was so high that it almost surpassed all known metal materials. Even if there was a material that could cut the king of ten thousand bugs, and someone had made it into a weapon, it was likely that no one could lift it ... Even if they could lift it, the power required toplete the cut would be even greater.
As for hot weapons ... From pistols and cannonballs tosers and nuclear weapons, they either couldn''t prate her skin at all, or the energy after the skin was prated would be absorbed by the alien space in her body and turned into nothing.
In summary, the King of Bugs was undoubtedly a hero with the potential to be a ''viin''. Just like poison man, she had the ability to bring a huge disaster to the entire universe.
As long as she wanted to, the endless "Army" in her body could help her easily attack any inhabited and destroy the civilization on it.
And in the face of such an existence ... Toadman and tinfoil man must have been secretly studying and guarding against it. Unfortunately, just like how they couldn''t find a way to deal with the poison man ... They couldn''t find a way to deal with the King of Bugs either.
"This won''t do, King of Bugs." "No matter how many times you try to destroy him, he will still recover. And ... Look ..."
The lucky man said as he pointed at the two super soldier bugs.
At this time, the front tentacles of the two soldier bugs thatunched the attack began to rot at a speed visible to the naked eye. The shells on their bodies gradually changed color and fell off. Many strange-colored liquids seeped out of the shells, which turned into white smoke when they came into contact with the air.
"Ah ... I understand." However, the worm King''s response was rtively calm,"when I found out that he had an ability simr to poison man ''s, I was already mentally prepared for this ..."
As she spoke, the two soldier bugs began to collect the pieces of the deranged doctor''s body with their mouthparts ... And absorbed them.
At this moment, the lucky man suddenly guessed what the king of ten thousand bugs was going to do. His expression changed and he asked,""Wait ... Are you sure you''re okay?"
"This is the only method I can think of." The bug King replied,"even if foreign creatures are swallowed by me, they will only enter my ''stomach'' that exists in this dimension. They will not enter the other space in my body. But ... If I crush it into small pieces or liquid and let my soldier bugs absorb it, I can smoothly bring it in ..."
"But ... Aren''t you in danger if you lock him up?" The lucky man asked worriedly.
"I don''t know ..." The worm King replied,"but I have spected that if poison man was swallowed by me like this ... He should have died in there." She paused for half a second and continued,"because ... The speed at which he kills the bugs can''t keep up with the speed at which I control their reproduction. In the end, he will die of exhaustion under the continuous attacks of the bugs."
As she replied, the two soldier bugs had already sucked in all the pieces of the deranged doctor''s body and were flying toward the opening on the top of the bug King''s Head.
"Let''s take a step back ..." The bug King was still talking to the lucky man."Even if he kills all the bugs in my body, it''s useless ... As I said earlier,''foreign creatures'' can''t travel between the different space in my body and this world. "No matter if he wants to enter or exit, he has to use the soldier bug''s body. However, the soldier bug is under my control ... I will not let him out. If all the soldier bugs die, he will lose the carrier to leave. Even if I die, the only thing I can do is to cut off the connection between the two dimensions. He still can''t leave the alternate dimension. "
At this point, the two super soldier bugs had already returned to the body of the worm King of a thousand. Although when they flew to the entrance ... Their bodies were already corroded by the poison to the point of disintegration, they still managed to fly in.
"Okay ... I should be able to rx now." A few secondster, the bug King said,"next, it''s my business alone."
"Well ... Then ... Shall we go back to the spaceship first?" the lucky hero thought.
"Sure." "Yes." The King of Bugs replied calmly,"let''s go back first, we''ll n ..."
However, she only managed to finish half of her sentence before she stopped.
"Something''s not right ..." Suddenly, the myriad bug King''s tone changed as he muttered to himself,"why is he ... This ... Oh no! Quickly leave my side!"
"What? What''s wrong?" The lucky man didn''t leave. Instead, he took a few steps forward, wanting to help the King of Bugs.
His reaction was very normal because he had never considered what "mishap" would happen to him.
However, the next second, something that shocked everyone happened ...
Wuwuwuwu
A beam of light suddenly shot out from the bug King''s body, breaking through her outer skin and hitting the lucky man''s face.
The lucky man, who was caught off guard, was hit ...
Then, one after another, one after another ... Until hundreds and thousands of light beams rushed out of the worm King''s body.
The worm King let out a heart-wrenching scream as her body was gradually swallowed up by the light beams that were shooting out from the inside ...
As for the lucky man standing next to her ... When the first beam hit his head, he was already dead. After that ... His body, which had not yet fallen, was prated by countless beams and turned into ashes with the bug King.
It wasn''t over yet ... The beams of light almost destroyed everything around them, including the tin powder spaceship in the air.
As the beam of light came without warning, the spacecraft was damaged before the protective shield could be opened ... Fortunately, the tin foil man reacted quickly. He immediately opened the protective shield with a manual operation and controlled the spacecraft tond.
It was said to be a forced descent ... In fact, it was almost the same as "falling". Fortunately, it was only about a hundred meters high, and the suspension of the engine was somewhat effective, so the hull did not fall apart. As for the heroes on the ship ... The weakest one, the main division, didn''t suffer any damage from the fall, so the others were naturally fine.
"Tsk ... This guy can really copy other people''s abilities ..." When Toadman got up from the ground, he muttered in a deep voice,"the beam of light just now was the energy wave of The Thousand Eyes ..."
As a person who spoke and did things efficiently, he didn''t waste time asking "is everyone okay?" but directly came to a very bad conclusion.
However,pared to the news that everyone was about to hear, this was not the worst ...
"Everyone ..." Dr. Yongheng''s voice rang out."I think I have to let you know ... Just now, the bug King and lucky man are dead. Also ... The fall just now damaged the ''cavity'' where poison man was stored ..."
"I''ll go!" The doctor hadn''t finished speaking when the sh * t star Captain jumped up from the ground and stumbled to the rear cabin to save him.
"There''s no need ..." Dr. Yongheng stopped the captain and said,"in the damaged ''cavity''... There''s only some residual life energy left. Poison man has also ..."
Chapter 1256 The Origin Of The Universe Supreme Alliance (13)(Chapter Preview)
"Damn it ..." The sh * t star Captain punched the wall beside him in anger and muttered,"the lucky man and the King of Bugs are both almost immortal ... Why ..."
"To the outside world, they might be close to invincible," Feng bujue said."But internally, if you use your own abilities to fight each other ... That will be the result."
"He''s right ..." Toadman added,"except for poison man, who was killed by a targeted poison, the others were killed by theirpanions ''abilities ..." He listed them one by one."Mr. Lousy died because of poison man''s ability, bug King and lucky man died because of thousand eyes man''s ability, and as for thousand eyes man ... Although we didn''t see it, there''s no doubt that he died because of one of our abilities."
"Everyone ..." The next second, professor Yongheng said,"have you noticed that no matter what ability it is, the deranged doctor can''t use it when he meets his opponent. He can only use it after the battle is over ..."
"Ah ... I noticed that too." The tinfoil man continued,"presumably, the activation condition of his replication ability is ''contact time with the other party reaches a certain standard''..."
p Bang!
Just as the tin foil man said this, there was a loud bang ... A big hole was kicked in the wall of the cabin.
In the next second, a figure appeared in the two-meter-wide hole.
"You''re wrong. " The person was none other than the deranged doctor."I don''t have the ''duplication ability'' that you guys are talking about."
This guy was really bold and reckless, and he was fearless. He clearly had the power of thousand eyes and poison man, but he did not use long-range attacks. Instead, he took the initiative to attack the spaceship where the heroes were.
"Even if there are people in the world who can copy or imitate other people''s abilities, they would be helpless against existences like poison man, thousand-eyed man, and King of Bugs." As the deranged doctor spoke, he walked into the cabin."Because their abilities are based on their physiological structure, and some even involve super-dimensional power, which can''t be achieved by simple cell imitation ..."
"Oh?" After Toadman heard this, he asked,"then ... What did you do?"
At this point, Toadman and the others were not in a hurry to make a move, because if they did ... They might not necessarily win.
"Hehe ..." The deranged professorughed. He didn''t answer the question directly. Instead, he said,"it''s a little troublesome to exin. First of all, have you heard of the ''Conqueror''s crown''?"
The deranged doctor didn''t expect these heroes to know about the "thing" he was talking about. He just asked casually so that he could exin.
But unexpectedly ...
"The ''Conqueror''s crown'' is one of the four divine artifacts created by the ''Emperor of nothingness''. It is the Supreme embodiment of the power of the ''manifestation''. After a person with the Conqueror''s crown ''defeats'' or ''kills'' a certain ''being'', he can use the energy of the non-corporeal opposite of the material (the imaginary space) to permanently obtain all the abilities of the other party in the state of ''substantiality''."
The ck hole Queen, who hadn''t expressed her opinion for a long time, used a very calm tone to give an exnation that Toadman and tinfoil man didn''t understand.
Even the deranged doctor was stunned, because this information ... He had only found out about it after many years of research and a certain amount of luck.
"You returned to the past, or should I say ... The reason why you set the time point of your transmigration to today is naturally not because you have a special love for this era." The ck hole Queen was not done."It''s because ... In the future, you found a piece of information about the whereabouts of the Conqueror''s crown. The time that the information pointed to ... Was today. As for the location ... It''s no longer important. " She paused."Anyway, you already got it before you came to this ..."
After she finished speaking, not only the doctor, but even the several heroes next to her looked at her with an incredulous look.
For a moment, the cabin waspletely silent.
After more than ten seconds, the deranged doctor sneered and said,""Hmph ... As expected of the ck hole Queen. I knew it ... You''re not a ''hero'' at all. You''re just mixing in with these heroes to observe and control theplicated timelines that are intertwined with them ..."
"Your point of view is very interesting." Hearing this, the ck hole Queen continued calmly,"however, from what I see ... You know nothing about power, you know nothing about realm, you know nothing about time and space, you know nothing about me......At all."
The deranged doctor couldn''t ept such an evaluation. People like him generally had a strong desire for control and self-esteem. The ultimate goal of a perfectionist was to be "omniscient and omnipotent," so he hated it the most when others told him ..."You don''t know about this, so don''t talk nonsense."
"Hmph ..." Two secondster, the deranged doctor snorted again."Since I''m so ignorant and insignificant ... Why don''t you crush me like you''re crushing a bug? Why do you want to see your rades'' die in my hands?"
The doctor thought that his question had already stepped on the other party''s logical dead angle, and after asking, he was quite proud.
It was a pity...As a ''cosmos God'' level ck hole Queen, she had once again used her actions to tell him that he knew nothing about trickery.
"It''s because of your ignorance and insignificance that you''re asking me this question. It''s also because of your ignorance and insignificance that I can''t give you an answer in a way you can understand. "
"Everyone, please be the judge. If such words were thrown at you ... Would you want to curse?"
"But ..." Just as the deranged Dr. Whacko was about to flip out, the ck hole Queen suddenly changed the topic."Fortunately, there''s someone who''s not so'' ignorant ''here. Perhaps he can answer some of your questions ..." She paused for half a second and then said,"poker man, I''ll leave the rest to you."
In that instant, everyone turned their heads in the same direction and focused their eyes on brother Jue.
"Uh ... Um ... Huh?" Feng bujue was also stunned.
The ck hole Queen''s sudden shift of me caught brother Jue off guard. Usually, it was only brother Jue who tricked others like this, but this was the first time he had been tricked like this.
"Oh? "It''s you ..." The deranged doctor quickly recognized brother Jue."I couldn''t tell ... That you are such a high level existence?"
Chapter 1257 The Origin Of The Universe Supreme Alliance (14)(Chapter Preview)
Tall my a * s ... Feng bujue''s expression did not change, but he wasining internally. The upper limit of my various attributes and the abilities of my body have not recovered yet ... When the spaceship fell earlier, I almost vomited blood ... And now, you want me to face this super BOSS who has already obtained the abilities of at least five universal heroes?
While he was thinking about this, the deranged doctor was already approaching him.
"You ... Don''t be too impudent!" Seeing this, the leader of the sh * t star team immediately rushed forward and stood in front of brother Jue.
This man, who wouldter be known as the "shield of the universe Supreme Alliance," was a natural guardian and leader. He was also a hero whose "upper limit" could not be determined by Toadman.
"So what if I''m impudent?" The mad doctor didn''t care about the sh * t star captain''s obstruction. Instead, he sped up and rushed forward.
"Ha!" "Stop!" The sh * t star team leader immediately shouted and activated his ''absolute constipation domain'' in an attempt to block the other party.
Bang Bang Bang
In the blink of an eye, the deranged doctor crashed into the sh * t star captain''s defensive force field.
The explosion caused by this attack not only shattered the entire ship, but also caused a violent tremor within a few kilometers.
The magnitude of its energy and destructive power ... Had clearly surpassed the previous Mr. Weakling''s "Tomahawk kick" and the "Mount Tai crushing head" of the worm King.
Pa da, pa da ...
This was the sound of small lumps of blood dripping on the ground.
The person bleeding was the sh * t star Captain ...
His defensive force field was not destroyed. Brother Jue, who was standing behind him, and the main force members beside him were all unharmed under the protection of the force field.
However, the captain himself vomited blood and his face was pale.
"Even the captain''s territory is ..." The tin foil man could not help but Mutter anxiously when he saw his injured Captain.
"This should be rted to the lucky man''s ability ..." Dr. Yongheng, who was not far away from him, said."Mr. Lousy''s physical skills alone are not enough to cause such a burden ..."
"Damn it ... I can''t just stand by and watch anymore." As the tinfoil man spoke, he took off the tinfoil hat on his head and turned it into a tinfoil mask."If I activate the ''Poison resistance mode'' to fight, I shouldn''t be killed instantly by him ... Even if I''m going to die, I have to try first ..."
"Okay, I''ll use magic to help you restrain him ..." Professor Yongheng suddenly realized something."Eh? Where did Toadman go?"
The tin foil man immediately looked around with his tin-foil mask.""Yeah ... Where did he go? Why can''t we even find a scanning system ..."
Buzz buzz buzz
At this moment, with a muffled sound, Toadman''s figure suddenly appeared behind the deranged doctor.
Without saying a word, he used the syringe on his forearm to inject an entire tube of unknown liquid into the man''s back ...
By the time the deranged doctor reacted and sent Toadman flying with an elbow strike, the injection had already beenpleted.
"Tsk ... He sneaked in with the stealth mode of the Warframe ..." The mad doctor looked at Toadman and said,"what a careless guy ..."
Xiong Qianqian
Before he could recover from the surprise attack, the sound of a beam weapon breaking through the air was heard.
It turned out that the tin foil man, who had seen the scene just now, decided to pursue and attack. Heunched the molecr copse cannon on his chest on the spot, trying to catch the deranged man off guard.
This kind of attack was very powerful, but it would also exhaust the energy of the tinfoil man''s armor at a very fast speed. Therefore, he would not use it unless he had no other choice. And now ... Facing such a powerful enemy, he had no more hesitation.
"They don''t n on giving up either ..." The deranged doctor thought to himself. He tapped his foot and was about to Dodge.
It was obvious that he was not the kind of person who would take all the attacks head-on just because he thought he was invincible. Even though he knew that this shot was not a big threat, he would still try to Dodge it if he could.
Unfortunately ... He still couldn''t Dodge it in the end.
It wasn''t that the crazy doctor wasn''t fast enough, but that the moment the attack arrived ... His body suddenly couldn''t move.
He also immediately spected that the source of this "control" was professor Yongheng.
Wuwuwuwu
In an instant, the beam of light hit the deranged doctor''s body ... 80% of his body disappeared in a second.
However ...
"At this point ..." The deranged doctor didn''t wait for the wave of attacks to end before he said,"what''s the point of this attack?"
When he finished speaking, the beam of light had just disappeared.
"You''ll know soon ..." The next second, Toadman''s voice came from the distance.
Enway''s tone sounded very confident, which was not a good sign for the deranged doctor.
"What?" Sure enough, when he activated his body''s self-healing ability, the deranged doctor immediately felt something was wrong."You ..." He immediately looked at Toadman."...Did you do something?"
"Hmph ..." Toadman snorted coldly."I have to thank you for your help, which allowed me to have a breakthrough in my technology ..." He paused for a second and continued,"when I was treating poison man''s injuries, I had already obtained a sample of the ''poison'' you used."When you were fighting Mr. Weakling and the others, I used the supeputer I carried with me to analyze this poison ..." He raised his right hand and shook it. "The poison that was injected into your body ... Was a modified version of your original form, a poison that specifically targets your own DNA."
"Oh, you canplete the preparation by carrying all kinds of proliferation particle liquids on your body ..." The deranged doctor''s face showed admiration."You really live up to your reputation ..." He said.
As soon as he finished speaking, a change urred.
The deranged doctor had just finished praising Toadman when he instantly reconstructed his body andpleted a self-directed face p.
"What?" Toadman used a surprised expression and tone to say a line that would cause his fashion sense to plummet.
"And you ..." The mad scientist turned around and looked at the Tin Man."The copse cannon is not bad. It''s lightweight and practical ... With my technology, I''m afraid I can''t transnt that weapon onto such a light armor."However ... I can see that you have some unsolvable problems in the area of energy. I think it''s because you''re obsessed with ''clean energy'' that you''re unable to advance in technology. If you let me design the energy system of that Warframe ... Its overallbat power will increase by at least 40%."
After the deranged doctor finished speaking to enway and KTUS, he looked at another doctor present.""As for you, Dr. Yongheng ... I think the only thing I can tell you is ..."
Wuwuwuwu
As he said this, suddenly! Dr. Whacko released two energy waves from his eyes and pierced through Dr. Yongheng''s chest.
"Please die ... Otherwise, I won''t be able to rest easy ..."
Chapter 1258 The Origin Of The Universe Supreme Alliance (15)(Chapter Preview)
Dr. Yongheng wouldn''t die so easily. He was an Earthling after all.
Although Earthlings, whether it was in terms of physical strength, mental strength, or technological level ... They were not considered leading in the universe, but their ability to "fight" with other people was among the best in the universe.
A strong individual consciousness and rich experience in fighting could be said to be an innate talent of Earthlings.
As an Earthling who was strong enough to be ranked as a universal hero, Dr. Yongheng was naturally not easy to deal with.
Moreover ... The "cold arrow" from the deranged doctor had easily pierced through Dr. Yongheng''s chest. The moment he seeded, he had thought that Dr. Yongheng was beyond saving.
However, two secondster, the body of Dr. Yongheng, who had been prated by the energy wave, suddenly emitted a strong light.
Then, he disappeared into thin air ...
"What?" The deranged doctor was also suspicious when he saw this.
However, the tinfoil man, who was standing a few meters away from Dr. Eternal, quickly reacted and smiled.""Ha ... This sly old fox ... So the person who boarded the ship after the meeting was a mirror image ..."
He had guessed correctly ...
The real Dr. Yongheng didn''t evene to the explosive.
In the space base, when everyone left the conference room to do their own preparations, Dr. Yongheng returned to his room and created a "mirror image".
This mirror image was different from the deranged doctor''s substitute. The deranged doctor''s substitute was a real modified person, a "scientific creation" that needed physical objects to make. On the other hand, Dr. Yongheng''s mirror image could be created out of thin air. It was a "magical creation".
The mirror image''s strength was about 70% of the main body''s strength, and it was directly controlled by the main body. When controlling the mirror image, Dr. Yongheng''s main body had to enter a ''meditative state'' so that his mind could stay on the mirror image. Once the meditation was interrupted or the mirror image was destroyed by some kind of attack, the spell would lose its effectiveness.
The deranged doctor''s attack had undoubtedly destroyed the mirror image, but ... Dr. Yongheng himself was safe and sound.
After a few seconds of hesitation, the deranged doctor realized what was going on and mumbled,"what a cunning guy, he actually used a substitute ..."
"Hey, hey ... You''re thest person to say something like that ..." Even at a time like this, brother Jue could not help butin when he heard the line.
"Hmph ... It''s fine," The deranged doctor ignored brother Jue and continued,"as long as he stands against me, he will be crushed by me one day ... I''ll just let him live a few more days."
As he spoke, his eyes moved slightly, and he used the same trick,unching an energy wave surprise attack at the tin foil man.
At this time, the tin foil man ... Had exhausted the energy of his armor due to the previous particle copse cannon. With his current remaining energy, he was afraid that he could not block the attack from The Thousand Eyes.
It happened toote! At this critical moment, Toadman, who had the foresight to see through the deranged doctor''s intentions, rushed at the tin foil man like lightning and blocked the energy wave attack with his body in time.
But ...
Toadman''s technology tree was different from the tin foil man ... His armor wasn''t purely focused onbat. Therefore, even though his armor had a lot of energy, its upper limit of defense was not high.
As a result, under the impact of the energy wave, the two of them were both bounced off and fell.
The armor on Toadman''s back copsed after the attack. Fortunately, his body was not prated. However, there was still arge burn mark on his back, and this injury was enough to make him fall to the ground.
On the other side, the tin foil man''s condition was slightly better. After all, he wasn''t directly hit by the energy wave, but he had taken the impact of the impact ... For a moment, his blood was in turmoil, and he couldn''t move.
"You still want to struggle, don''t you ..." The deranged professor looked at the two of them and said coldly,"fine ... Then struggle and then ... Despair."
As he spoke, he raised his hand at Toadman, who had lost his ability to resist, and was ready tounch the telekic st that he had used to crush the Hercules.
"Preposterous!" At this moment, the sh * t star Captain shouted and charged forward.
Obviously, the team leader was ready to fight to the death. The attack he had blocked for brother Jue and the main division had already caused him to suffer a lot of internal damage. It was already very difficult for him to even stand. However, seeing hisrades being defeated one by one, the captain couldn''t bear it anymore. Even if he died, he would still fight.
"Since you''re so eager to die ... I''ll fulfill your wish." The deranged doctor looked at his Captain, who was charging at him, and didn''t panic. He clenched his hand into a fist and swung it horizontally.
At this moment, the deranged doctor had the power of a bad Mister and the bonus of a lucky man. On the other hand, the team leader only had serious internal injuries ... And was unable to use his abilities due to the internal injuries.
Therefore, if this attacknded, the sh * t star Captain would die without a doubt.
Just as the deranged doctor was about to kill him, an unexpected person ... Entered the battle.
"Super reality style ... No fighting ..." Taisan, who was wearing a gray Daoist uniform (he didn''t change his clothes after bing a hero, of course ... He didn''t change his clothes), turned into a gray shadow and arrived in front of the mad doctor with lightning speed. He arrived in front of the mad doctor before the sh * t star Captain and attacked the doctor''s next game with a sliding movement.
"...Yang-breaking Jade-shattering sh!" The moment he shouted the name of the move, he elerated a second time and passed by the deranged doctor at a speed that was beyond his reaction time. He was now behind the deranged doctor.
Half a secondter, the calm andposed mad doctor ... Couldn''t help but let out a scream. He covered his crotch with his hands and slowly knelt on the ground.
Yes, this move was that powerful ... So powerful that it could make the enemy, who had no sexual characteristics and didn''t even blink even if half of his body was blown off, feel inexplicable pain.
"What the f * ck? What is it?" Seeing this move, even Feng bujue''s expression changed. He immediately thought to himself, then what''s with the ''hand knife'' in the ending stance? What was the reaction of the deranged doctor? And what''s with the name of the move that makes people feel extremely dangerous after hearing it?"
On the other hand, the sh * t star Captain didn''t think so much. When he saw that the deranged doctor''s counterattack had stopped and his posture had be full of ws, he naturally wanted to continue his attack.
"Drink shit!" With another shout, the sh * t star Captain took advantage of the situation and fired a "sh * t copse" at the doctor''s head.
Don''t ask me the meaning of the name of this move or the specific posture of the move. You just need to slowly and quietly experience the unparalleled explosive power and sense of impact contained in these three words.
Bang Bang Bang
After the kick, the deranged doctor''s body turned into a paste again.
However, the sh * t star Captain also vomited blood and fell to the ground afterunching the attack, unable to stand up again ...
"What should I do? A poker man!" The main team was smart. He knew that such an attack would not kill the deranged doctor, and he also knew ... Among those present, the only one who could do something to the doctor ... Other than the ck hole Queen who had been watching from the side, it was Feng bujue.
"Er ..." At this time, brother Jue was still thinking about this question and could not give an answer.
"Think of something ... He''ll soon ..." The main division saw brother Jue''s hesitation and wanted to rush him.
Who knew ... He only finished half of his sentence ...
Pfft!
With a piercing sound, flesh and bones broke, and blood sttered.
He saw ... A hard poisonous de formed by his arm had pierced through his back, through his strong body, and interrupted his words.
The deranged doctor, who had reformed his human form, quietly generated his physical body behind the headquarters andunched a sneak attack as soon as his upper body waspleted ...
As mentioned before, the deranged doctor wasn''t the kind of person who would act arrogantly just because he thought he was invincible. Even if he was stronger than his opponent ... He wouldn''t give up on sneak attacks, sneak attacks, and dodging.
He had never been a "warrior," but ... He was often the winner, the final survivor, the winner.
"Park ... Park ..." The sh * t star Captain in front of him called out to the headquarters with his almost inaudible voice, but he couldn''t make a sound and couldn''t stand up ...
"Why ..." At the same time, the tinfoil man in the distance shouted at the ck hole Queen with a hoarse voice,"why aren''t you attacking! You should be able to stop him, right?"
"Sure." The ck hole Queen''s response was so calm that it made people feel cruel and desperate."But I will not do that."
"Ha!" The deranged doctor also heard the conversation. He immediately turned around and said,"tinfoil man, there''s no use begging her ... Even if it''s her, she can''t kill me."
As the doctor spoke, he had alreadypleted the reconstruction of his body. After he regained his physical form, he raised his arm and swung it ...
The next second, the headquarters flew up like a piece of meat that had been thrown out of a metal skewer andnded right before Feng bujue.
"The lucky man is the most important person in my entire n ..." The deranged doctor didn''t even look at him and continued to exin as if nothing had happened."I thought of this from the beginning. By using ''attacks from another dimension'', I can avoid the influence of the ''power of luck'' in this universe and sessfully kill the lucky man ...
"For this, I''ve prepared several sets of countermeasures ...
"It''s obviously not enough to just obtain the thousand-eyed man''s ability, Yingluo. Although the thousand-eyed man''s energy wave is a high-dimensional cosmic-level attack, the person whounched the attack, or the individual who has the intention to attack ... I ... Still exist in this universe. This way, my ''kill the lucky man'' will likely trigger a reaction from the power of luck.
"So ... In order to kill the lucky man, I still need the bug King''s help;''In order to force the King of Bugs to swallow me ... I have to obtain the poison man''s ability ...''
"In short, my n is far moreprehensive and far-reaching than you can imagine. I''ve made detailed deductions on all kinds of situations and possibilities ... Including your personalities, possible strategies, who will appear in front of me first, how to obtain the abilities of the first person toe into contact with me, and so on ... I know everything like the back of my hand.
"No matter what happens, in the end ... It will all be like this.
"Now, I have already obtained the ''power of luck'' of this universe. As long as it is ''something from this universe'', it will definitely not be able to kill me. Even the ck hole Queen will not be able to do so ... As one of the cosmos gods, she naturally knows about this. Thus ... She will not make a move on me."
While the deranged doctor was talking to the tin foil man, on the other side ...
"Hey ..." Brother Jue immediately knelt down and helped the main division up."Hey! Sleeping in the park ... Are you crazy? Why are you trying to be a hero at this time?"
"Hehe ... Poker man ..." At this moment, the pale-faced headquartersughed."Have you forgotten ... I''m a hero."
"Ha?" Feng bujue continued,"you''re quite straightforward! From the time you passed the test until now, you''ve only passed ..."
"This ... Is not a matter of time, right?" the main division interrupted brother Jue.
That sentence shook Feng bujue''s heart.
"To be honest, I don''t know why I''m standing up for him ..." Perhaps it was thest burst of light, but the main voice was calm, but the increasing amount of purple substance on the surface of his skin was still indicating the spread of the poison."Whether the deranged doctor rules the universe or not has nothing to do with me. Even if I can''t return to the future ... I can ept it. Anyway ... I just need to run away. I can run to any corner of the universe and continue sleeping in my Park ..."
When the main body said this, the pupils and the whites of his eyes turned purple. It seemed that the poison had invaded his brain.
"But I ... Don''t want to do that ..." The headquarters continued,"it''s in the face of such a powerful existence that makes you despair ... Your decision and choice ... Determine who you are. If I retreat here, I can keep my life, but ... I will forever lose something more precious than life. " He paused for a moment."My death ... May not be remembered by anyone, nor will anyone be grateful to me. They might even think that I''m stupid ... But I don''t care ...
"At least ... I died ... Like a hero ..."
This was thest sentence that Tai San said.
Feng bujue had never thought that the main team would die. He had thought ... The main team would be the safest of all the people present because this Park war god had no need to get involved, and he did not have any power that was worth the mad doctor''s time.
In reality, until just now, brother Jue had thought that ... The main purpose of the headquarters joining the Super universe Alliance was to spar with him in martial arts.
"After we go back, we can practice martial arts together happily! Hahaha ..."
Beforending on demolition, the headquarters was stillughing foolishly and saying those words.
Compared to the universe Union gods around him, he was indeed just an ordinary person.
But it was this mortal who used thest five minutes of his life to teach Feng bujue a lesson ...
Chapter 1259 The Origin Of The Universe Supreme Alliance (16)(Chapter Preview)
"Now ..." After taking down ten heroes, including the main team, the mad doctor finally stopped killing and said to the ck hole Queen,"maybe we can sit down and talk about a deal."
"A deal?" The ck hole Queen repeated the word in a confused tone.
"You see ..." The doctor continued,"tinfoil man, Toadman, and Captain sh * t star are still alive ..."
Obviously, the mad doctor was only interested in these universal heroes, and brother Jue, this star system hero from the future ... Waspletely ignored by him.
"I can take their lives immediately, but I can also keep them alive," the deranged doctor said."And your attitude toward this matter might change my decision."
He waited for a few seconds, but the ck hole Queen did not respond.
Therefore, the professor continued,"maybe I didn''t express it clearly enough ..." He paused for half a second, then said,"let''s put it this way ... At this moment, the three of them have been ''defeated'' by me, and their abilities have been acquired by me. Under this premise, I don''t need to kill them all. Of course, I need a motive to spare their lives ..."
"You want me to help you find the other three divine weapons of the void Emperor?" The ck hole Queen asked.
"Since you understand, then ..." The deranged doctor said as he walked to the team leader closest to him. He raised his hand, meaning ... If the ck hole Queen rejected his deal, he would immediately end the team leader''s life.
"I''m really confused ..." The ck hole Queen''s reply was,"what basis did you use to deduce ... The conclusion of ''I might negotiate with you''?"
"Hmph ... It seems like you don''t care about these people''s lives?" The deranged doctor snorted.
"That''s why I said ... You don''t know anything about me," The ck hole Queen replied,"the ''threatening'' deal that you proposed, in my opinion, is just a foolish act derived from yourck of understanding of ''time'' and ''cause and effect''."
"That means there''s no room for discussion ..." The deranged professor waved his hand and released an energy wave at the captain.
However, his attack ... Did notnd on the captain''s body as he had expected.
That was because the moment he released that energy wave, the captain was no longer in his original position ...
"What?" At that moment, the deranged doctor seemed to see something from the corner of his eye. He turned his head and saw a figure in a purple suit carrying the captain to the side of tinfoil man and Toadman and slowly putting them down.
"Toadman should have some medicine on him that can be used for first aid, right?" When Feng bujue put the captain down, he turned to the tin-foil man.
"Er ..." At that moment, the tinfoil man was undoubtedly very surprised. One, he was surprised that brother Jue was able to sessfully save the captain, and two, he was shocked by the shocking speed at which brother Jue saved the captain."There should be ..."
"Then I''ll leave this ce to you." As brother Jue said that, he stood up.
The moment he stood up, the mad doctor had already arrived and struck him with his poisonous arm.
The doctor did not use any long-range energy waves for this ambush because after seeing brother Jue''s attack, he knew ... With the man''s speed, any long-range attack would be hard to hit.
Therefore, he chose to settle it directly with physical skills.
In any case, today''s doctor had Mr. Weakling''s strength, poison man''s poison attribute, and lucky man''s power of luck. In closebat, he was also in an invincible position.
In theory ... That was the case ...
But ...
"That''s an expected reaction ..."
When Feng bujue''szy voice sounded, the deranged doctor''s attack had already missed, and ... The scenery before his eyes suddenly changed, which surprised him.
"What?" Two secondster, the deranged doctor came back to his senses. He looked at brother Jue, who had already retreated several meters away, and said,"you have the power to teleport?"
"This move of mine ... Is called [shifting sand and wind]." Feng bujue replied calmly.
The sneak attack just now was just as brother Jue had said ... It was within his expectations. If he wanted to Dodge, it was not impossible.
However, to prevent the mad doctor''s attack from affecting the three heroes who had already lost theirbat power, brother Jue turned around, crossed his arms, and moved forward ... He grabbed the mad doctor''s shoulder and activated his skill.
This way, while he dodged the attack, he could also bring the deranged doctor 50 meters away, temporarily away from the other heroes.
"Hmph ... Whatever it is," The deranged doctor continued,"it''s going to be my ability soon anyway."
"Hehe ..." Feng bujueughed drily."So ... You really think I can''t beat you?"
"Before you ask such a question, do you want to take a look at your hand?" The deranged doctor was also very confident and replied in a calm tone.
"Hand?" When Feng bujue said that, he raised the hand that he had used to contact the deranged doctor. Although it had only been a dozen seconds since he touched her, his hand ... Had already been infected by the poison and turned purple."Oh ... You want to use this kind of poison to kill me?"
Before he could finish, a ck energy started to burn on his arm like a me. Where the demonic me passed ... The poison was difficult to produce, and brother Jue''s hand instantly returned to its original color.
"What ... Is that?" This time, the deranged doctor was really curious because the power that Feng bujue had disyed was enough to make him pay attention.
"It''s different from your ''biological'' way of resisting the poison ..." Feng bujue did not mind exining that to him."There are many higher beings in the universe that are immune to things like ''poison''. The fighting demon power that I have now can nullify this poison as if I''m breathing. "
Without a doubt, brother Jue had already activated [demon''s descent], which was why ... He had gained such incredible speed and could use other skills.
In fact, Feng bujue had already nned to use demon fight''s descent as a life-saving skill in an emergency.
The consumption of this title skill was not a fixed value, but a description of "all survival, physical, and spiritual points" Therefore, no matter how much the upper limit of his three values had been reduced or how much the specific values had been consumed ... He could release them.
In the three minutes after he was demonized, the limit on his physical fitness was lifted, his Life Points broke through the upper limit and became 300%, and his stamina and mana points were simply infinite ...
Although he couldn''t enjoy any equipment bonuses or use items (except for psionic weapons) during this period, against an enemy like the mad scientist ... Those "metaphysical" items (of course, weapons of causality such as razors don''t belong to the metaphysical category) were useless.
"Fighting demon power ..." The deranged professor mumbled,"I''ve never heard of this power ... But I don''t think it''s a threat to me."
"Why?" "Just because you can heal yourself infinitely?" Feng bujue asked.
"Just infinite self-healing is not enough to give me full confidence." The deranged doctor replied,"after all ... There are still some ways to destroy me." He paused and continued,"for example ... The molecr copse cannon of the tin foil man. If its output rate is increased several times and my entire body is enveloped in the attack range, it can destroy me." He paused for a moment."Another example is ... The ''reverse poison'' that Toadman injected into me to target my self-healing ability. If the poison was a little stronger, it was likely to kill me before I could react ..."
At this point, everyone knew that he was going to say a "but."
"But ..." The deranged doctor did not disappoint."These hypotheses didn''te true ... The energy of the tin foil man wasn''t enough tost until I waspletely burned, so I left behind my remaining limbs."The effect of Toadman''s venom was not fast enough, so I had enough time to use the King of Bugs ''ability to change my DNA structure ..." He spread his hands."These ...'' Things that have already happened ''are by no means idental'' luck '', but the inevitability led by the power of'' luck ''... It is this'' inevitability ''that surpasses probability that allows me to stand on the same level as'' God ''."
When he said the word "God", he did not forget to nce at the ck hole Queen, as if he was announcing something.
"Oh ... I see," "Then ..." Feng bujue said,"how did the lucky man who once held the ''inevitability'' die?"
"Didn''t you hear what I said to the tin foil man?" The deranged doctor replied in a slightly impatient tone,"Iunched an ''attack from another dimension'' on him in another dimension. Under such circumstances, the power of luck in this universe naturally wouldn''t retaliate ..."
"In other words ..." Feng bujue interrupted the man and concluded,"as long as the method is correct, even if it is an individual with the power of luck, there is a way to destroy it."
His tone and expression made the deranged doctor instinctively realize something ...
Instantly, the expression on the deranged doctor''s face changed."Could it be ... That you have abilities simr to the thousand-eyed warrior and the King of Bugs ..."
Considering that brother Jue had disyed more than three abilities, the doctor had to make this assumption.
"That''s not it," Feng bujue replied."It''s just that ... I am a person from another universe ... That reason should be enough for me to ignore your power of luck, right?"
The deranged doctor didn''t answer this question, because when he heard the part about "other universes"... He already knew that there was no need to continue this conversation.
If he wanted to be a universe Overlord, he had to get rid of this "poker man" in front of him. There was no room for discussion ...
Therefore, the doctorunched another surprise attack. Before brother Jue could finish, the doctor''s eyes released energy waves.
"I told you your reaction was within my expectations ..." Feng bujue dodged the enemy''s attacks with ease. As he moved, he said in a weak voice,"are you going to use energy waves to attack tinfoil man and the others to force me to take your attack?"
What brother Jue was doing right now ... Was something that the ck hole Queen could do but would never do.
Which was to expose the other party''s future actions.
This kind of "exposure" would not have any impact on the future, but sometimes it would change the other party''s thoughts, causing the future to change as well. Then, the sentence would be empty.
By the same logic, in addition to "exposing","interference" in action was more direct, and it would basically change the future with a 100% chance.
Therefore, the ck hole Queen would definitely not do such a thing. This was because every small interference could have unpredictable effects on the future timeline. The consequences of these effects ... Could be corrected, and some could not. Constant interference with the future meant that the act of ''predicting the future'' became futile and absurd, because every action you took would create a new situation. You yourself would be a variable that constantly triggered ''unpredictability'', and this variable was enough to cause all ''predictable'' things in the entire timeline to be meaningless.
"Then, I''ll do as you wish ..." On the other hand, after hearing brother Jue''s words, the deranged doctor chose to do as he was told.
The professor was the type of person who would not change his course of action just because of the provocation of his opponent.
"You''re thinking too much. " However, before the doctor could turn around, brother Jue appeared beside him. As he said those words, he activated [naughty boy''s lower leg].
"Ah!" The next second, the deranged doctor fell to the ground with an embarrassing scream.
It was simr to the "yang breaking Jade shattering sh" from the headquarters, this was also apletely illogical move that deeply shocked the doctor.
"You''d better be clear ... The biggest difference between you and me right now ... Is speed." When Feng bujue said that, he had already taken out the Mad demon poker. He held a card in each of his hands and started to cut the body of the deranged doctor as if he was chopping meat."When I beat you, it was like a cheetah pouncing on a sloth, or a fast silver beating on Li Jing ... Before you even saw me, I had already finished two rounds."
Brother Jue was telling the truth. If he really wanted to go up and fight, he would have done it in a few seconds.
But he didn''t do that. Instead, he talked with the other party for a long time, as if he wanted to buy time ...
Why was this so?
The reason was simple. Even though Feng bujue could easily beat the doctor to the ground, or even turn him into mud, but ... To'' beat the doctor to a pulp '', he could not do it.
Because ... Among the dozen or so skills he had, there was no [Qi cannon]...
Chapter 1260 The Origin Of The Universe Supreme Alliance (17)(Chapter Preview)
[Qi cannon]... Everything was good, but the special effect of "certain chance of causing the caster''s death" was too much.
Perhaps in the early stages of the game or in a team battle, he could use this skill to try his luck. However, in theter stages of the game, especially in solo mode, it was better to use skills with more stable special effects. After all, once the negative effect of the Qi cannon was triggered ... It meant that the single-yer scenario would fail.
Therefore, brother Jue did not equip this skill ...
But who would have thought that ... In this voluntary exploration mode, he would encounter a BOSS that he had to destroy until nothing was left before he could die.
Therefore ... Brother Jue was now in an awkward situation.
Hmm ... In order to save the captain, I activated demon fighter''s descent in a moment of desperation ... Feng bujue thought to himself as he used his poker cards to hack at the professor''s body, even though this form has a huge advantage, to solve the root of the problem, I still need to use a razor."But ... I can''t use items in my battle demon form. When the skill ends, I will be unable to move due to the bacsh ... In that state, it will take me at least two minutes to shave my head. These two minutes are enough for the deranged doctor toplete severalplete self-healing ... At that time, even if he just uses the most ordinary punch, kick, or ray ... He will be able to wipe out my 1% Life Points ..."
After analyzing the situation, Feng bujue stopped what he was doing because he understood that no matter how many pieces he chopped the man into, as long as the man could recover to the state where he could attack in two minutes ... The result would be the same.
"Let me think ..." Seeing that [demon''s descent] was about to end in less than a minute, brother Jue''s mind raced. In this dimension, his thinking speed was much faster than in the real world. It had long surpassed the limits of the human brain, and within a second, countless thoughts shed through his mind.
"Eh? Maybe ... We can ..."
Exactly one secondter, Feng bujue suddenly opened his mouth and said to the tin foil man,""Kritas! Quick, tell me ... Did anyone of the people who were defeated by the deranged doctor have the ability to fly?"
At this time, the tin foil man was using the first aid agent on Toadman''s body to give emergency treatment to the captain and Toadman. His brain was also very fast, and when he heard this, he replied almost without thinking,""I''m not sure if Dr. Yongheng has been defeated, but he can fly with magic. I''m not sure about Park man''s situation ... Anyway, enway and I rely on our Warframes to fly, and the others ... Can ''t. "
"Alright!" Hearing this answer, brother Jue felt more confident. He immediately said,"give me your armor!"
Generally speaking, upon hearing such a request, the first reaction of an ordinary person would be to ask,"what?" To make sure he didn''t hear wrong.
However, the tin foil man was not a normal person. Even though he did not know what Feng bujue was up to, he knew that the man had a very good reason for making this request.
Therefore, the tinfoil man did not even waste a second to say the word "what". Without another word, he took something off his armor and threw it to brother Jue.
Feng bujue epted the item and studied it. It was a control device that was worn around his wrist.
"Press the red button!" The tin foil man''s voice rang out the moment brother Jue caught the controller.
Feng bujue did not hesitate and pressed the button.
In an instant, the full set of tinfoil armor on the Tin Man detached itself from his body and flew toward brother Jue at an incredible speed.
"Be careful not to get hurt!" Then, the tin foil man reminded him again, because he himself had many experiences of being hit all over the body by the armor while doing this kind of "flying" operation.
"It''s no big deal ..." Feng bujue, on the other hand, was very calm. He had a fighting demon level physical technique and zero time difference calction, so how could he be hit by a flying object of this speed?
Ping! Ping! Ping!
He didn''t know why, but when the armor was put on, it would make a strange sound, just like the scene of wearing Holy garments in an anime ... It was clearly a hard object touching the body, but it made a sound like mecha assembly.
Of course, that was fine no matter what ...
In any case, in a few seconds, Feng bujue had used a series of elegant midair movements to put on the full set of the tin foil man''s armor. Since the Mudman''s body size was very simr to a human ''s, the suit fit brother Jue perfectly.
[Hello, wee to the tinfoilbat system. Checking your physical data ...]
The moment brother Jue put on the helmet, a gentle male voice spoke in the system''s ent.
"Can you stop the scan and save some energy?" Feng bujue replied without thinking.
Because ... As soon as he put on the armor, a virtual projection interface that only the user could see appeared in front of him. At this time, the most eye-catching thing on the interface was a battery-like symbol on the upper right corner ... And the capacity of that symbol was only 2%.
[Inspection has stopped.]
"How can I replenish your energy?" Feng bujue asked.
[Sr energy, heat energy, bioelectric energy, and other energy sources are fine. The energy furnace that Mr. KTUS brought with him is also fine.]
"Shut down all systems except the energy collection system." Feng bujue gave the next order without thinking.
[Are you sure? [If ...]
Feng bujue did not n to listen to the whole story, so he interrupted,""When do you want to start it again ... Wait for my signal."
[Understood.]
While brother Jue wasmunicating with the tin foil armor''s system, on the other side ... The deranged doctor hadpleted his self-healing.
"I was wondering what you were going to do ..." When the mad doctor saw brother Jue in his armor, he had already made a deduction."You''ve said a lot, but in reality, you don''t have the power to kill me right away, do you?" He snorted coldly."Hmph ... So, the idea you came up with was ... To charge the armor with bioelectric energy and then release the molecr copse cannon at me?"
"Of course not." Feng bujue immediately denied the man''s spection and replied,"didn''t you say it yourself ... Due to the limitation of the energy system, even if this Warframe releases its particle cannon at full power, it will not be enough topletely destroy you."
"So you can understand ..." The deranged doctor said in a mocking tone,"so ... What are you trying to do?"
"I want to take you to the heavens." Brother Jue''s answer confused the man.
"Ha?" This ... Was thest word the deranged doctor said before he flew into the sky.
The next second, Feng bujue used a speed that far exceeded the doctor''s reaction time to appear before the man. With a kick, he sent the doctor flying.
"What a boring move ..." The deranged doctor turned to the tin foil man and the others on the ground as he flew backward ... It seemed that he still had no intention of giving up on attacking those people.
However, brother Jue''s action was even faster than the speed at which he turned his face away ...
He saw, in the air, dots of ck energy rings like exploding lightning chain attacked, in the blink of an eye they were close to the doctor.
Bang Bang Bang
Brother Jue used his amazing moon steps to get close to the professor. With another kick, he sent the professor higher into the air. This also caused the doctor''s already aimed attack to deviate, and it hit an empty ce.
"What are you trying to do ..." Brother Jue''s second kick made the doctor realize something, but he really had no way to deal with it. After all, brother Jue had the absolute advantage in speed when he was in battle demon mode.
"Hmph ... I already said, go to heaven!" When Feng bujue uttered the word ''sky'', two silent ck lights shed past, and the deranged doctor''s arms were cut off.
Almost at the same second, Feng bujue appeared behind the doctor and used his hands to grab the doctor''s body.
"Perhaps you''ll ask meter, so I''ll tell you in advance ..." Before brother Jue moved on to the next move, he said,"this move of mine is called [moonwalk]."
As soon as he finished speaking, ck energy exploded under his feet.
Before the deranged doctor could figure out what was going on, he felt an extremely strong pressure ... He felt like he was sitting on a vehicle that had suddenly elerated from zero to above the speed of sound, and this vehicle was not equipped with the gravity control device that was verymon in this era ...
As for brother Jue ... He might have made up the name of the move, but this was the first time he was using it. In the fighting demon form, Feng bujue basically did not have to worry about energy consumption, and he did not have to worry that any action he made would exceed the limits of his body. So ... He thought of this method of [demon fight descent],[body enhancement spell], and then using a high-speed chain of [moonwalk] in the same direction.
It could be said that the high levelbination of this set of skills had forced brother Jue to the peak of his mobility. When he rose into the air, his speed exceeded Mach 1.
Just like that ... Feng bujue dragged the deranged doctor, who had temporarily lost his ability to resist, into the stratosphere of the explosive star.
At this point, everyone should be able to guess brother Jue''s strategy ...
Beforeing to this, Feng bujue had read up on some information, so he knew that the structure of the''s atmosphere was simr to earth ''s. The gravity was lower, and the air density was slightly different. That was why he came up with this strategy ...
"Do you think I''ll be helpless if you throw me into outer space?" The deranged doctor did not know about the time limit of the battle demon form, nor did he know brother Jue''s real n, so he was still testing the waters."Even if I do not have the ability to'' fly '', I can ..."
"Bye." Brother Jue did not wait for the man to finish. He let go of the doctor''s body and kicked him away.
This time, the deranged doctor fell down with a dumbfounded expression."What are you doing? Don''t tell me he wants me to fall to my death?"
However, there was nothing he could do ... Just as brother Jue had predicted, the mad scientist could do anything but ''fly''.
In fact, the deranged doctor could fly in his cyborg form. However, his body had beenpletely transformed, and among all the abilities he had acquired, there was no "flight".
It was a coincidence ... Out of the first ten members of the Supreme Council, only four could fly.
Tinfoil man and Toadman could, but they didn''t rely on superpowers, but their armor. The ck hole Queen could do the same, but she would never be defeated ... Taking a step back, as an existence on the same level as the void Emperor, even if she was defeated, she would not be affected by the Conqueror''s crown.
Then, in the end ... Only Dr. Yongheng was left.
At this point, I had to give credit to the old sly Dr. Yongheng in the space base ... It was because this old cunning fellow had opened a mirror image that the deranged doctor was unable to "defeat" him in a true sense. It was also because of this that the Conqueror''s crown did not obtain his magical ability.
As for the other six heroes, Captain sh * t star, thousand-eyed man, poison man, bug King, lucky man, and Mr. Crap ... In addition to Park warrior''s Tai San, none of them could fly.
In this case, the only choice the deranged doctor had was to free fall and wait until hended.
On the other hand ... Feng bujue''s situation was different.
He released the doctor when [demon fight descent] had only two seconds left and kicked him, making sure that he was at a distance where he couldn''t attack him.
Two secondster, the side effect of demonization came. Brother Jue''s life Points dropped to 1%, and his stamina and spirit points dropped to zero.
The feeling of his body being hollowed out, coupled with the strong mental impact, made him fall into a state where even moving his fingers would cause neuropain.
With this kind of physical sensation, even lying on the ground to rest was ufortable, not to mention experiencing a fall in the stratosphere ...
Fortunately, he was wearing a tin-foil armor.
Obviously, in this battle, Feng bujue''s n was even more thorough. He had already expected that the change in temperature and pressure during the fall would exhaust his one percent of Life Points, so he had asked for the armor from the tinfoil man.
He knew very well that if Wanwan wanted to buy more time to use her razor, the only way was to go to heaven. And bringing the doctor up with him was the only way to prevent the doctor from killing him during his period of recovery.
"Turn on ... The life support ... System ..." Feng bujue found it difficult to speak, but he had to say it quickly.
[Life support system has been activated.]
[Flight system has been activated.]
The AI of the Warframe system was very strong. Even without brother Jue''s exnation, it would make its own judgment based on the situation.
"No... Don''t turn on the flight system yet ..." However, brother Jue did not ept the offer.
[The bioelectricity you provided has recovered 11% of the energy. The current energy can support the flight to the ground.]
"I know ..." Feng bujue said."But there''s no need ..." As he gave the order with difficulty, he started to move his hands."First ... Maintain ... The current ... Falling speed ... When we fall ... To the height where we can ... Open the mask, then help me slow down and ... Open the mask ..."
Chapter 1261 The Origin Of The Universe Supreme Alliance (18)(Chapter Preview)
The side effect from the demonization was not as severe as Feng bujue had imagined. Perhaps it was because his endurance had improved, or perhaps it was because the tin foil man''s armor had some sort of damage reduction effect. In any case, after falling for a minute, Feng bujue had recovered his ability to move.
However, at this moment, his stamina and spirit energy had only recovered by about 1%, which was not enough for him to release any skills.
[We have passed through the upper troposphere. Pressure is increasing, temperature is rising ...]
[The propulsion system is ready.]
"Estimated time of arrival: 17 seconds."
"Can you detect the condition of the deranged doctor?" Feng bujue asked immediately.
[The target''s distance has exceeded the visual signal''s search range.]
"What about the other detection methods?" Even though this was brother Jue''s first time wearing this armor, he could tell that the tin foil man''s armor had more than one detection method.
[Neither traditional nor energy source radar can locate the relevant signal.]
"Tsk ... But there are still advantages to having a liquefied body ..." Brother Jue could not help but scoff.
While he was talking to the Warframe''s AI, the 17 seconds were almost up.
After he reached a safe height, the tin-foil mask that covered Feng bujue''s face unfurled.
The next second, the biting cold air cut brother Jue''s face like a knife. The thin air made it difficult for him to breathe. Fortunately, his Life Points had recovered by a little, and this level of damage was not enough to cause him to lose more than 1% of his health. So ...
"Hmm ... I guess I''ll have to use it eventually ..." Even though he had already decided to do that, when he really held Chuck Norris ''razor in his hand, Feng bujue still hesitated for a moment.
Because ... Every time he sacrificed his hair in exchange for power, he always felt like he was betraying his integrity ...
ꡪ
Even the sound of the strong wind could not cover the sound of the vibration of the razor.
Following the rustling, brother Jue''s slightly messy ck hair also drifted in the air ...
At the same time, in the ruins on the ground.
Toadman finally woke up. He looked at the sh * t star Captain, who was sitting by the wall with a rxed expression, and the tinfoil man, who didn''t even have his Warframe, and asked,""Um ... How long have I been unconscious?"
"Not long." The tin foil man replied,"the battle isn''t over yet ..."
Toadman''s expression tensed up again when he heard this."Then ... Where did the deranged doctor go?"
"In the sky ..." The tinfoil man''s expression was a little subtle when he replied.
"In the sky?" Toadman said as he looked around. After seeing that the tinfoil man''s armor was no longer there, he immediately made a deduction."Could it be ... That poker man was fighting him in your armor?"
"No," she said. At this moment, the ck hole Queen, who was standing nearby, was the first to speak."Their battle ... Will only officially begin when they both return to the ground."
BOOM!
Before he could finish his sentence, a ck shadow suddenly fell a hundred meters away, creating a pit in the ground with a loud bang.
Before the flying gravel and dust couldnd on the ground, the figure in the pit had already jumped out.
"Hmph ... What a strange tactic." When the deranged doctor jumped out of the pit, he gave brother Jue such an evaluation.
During the fall, the doctor didn''t stay idle. He used the King of Bugs ''ability to adjust his DNA again and strengthen his body''sbat ability.
At this moment, he had covered his body with the shell of poison, and on top of Mr. Weakling''s super strong physical fitness ... He had also mixed in the insect-level mutant power. In this way, his attack, defense, and speed were all greatly improved.
Therefore, even though he fell from a height of tens of thousands of meters, he didn''t fall into a mess ... Instead, he plunged deep into the ground and jumped out intact.
"It still hasn''tnded ..." The mad doctor looked up at the sky and murmured,"did it turn on the flight device of the Warframe and escape ..."
After waiting for about five seconds, the deranged doctor stopped this useless action and turned to look at the tin foil man and the others 100 meters away. After a breath''s time, he unceremoniously sent an energy wave over.
Just as the three of them felt that they were done for, they saw ... Another figure descend from the sky. In a sh, he appeared just in time to block the energy wave.
The light beam used by the deranged doctor had no energy limit, so he couldst as long as he wanted. Besides, he didn''t intend to "stop firing to see the figure''s condition."
Therefore, he maintained the output of energy waves and closed in step by step.
The figure that was blocking his way stood still, steadily blocking the powerful energy attack.
"A poker man!" Although the tinfoil man behind the figure was in the back light, he could still recognize the back of the figure in the tinfoil armor, so he quickly reminded,"don''t block it! His energy is ..."
"...It''s infinite. " Feng bujue used azy tone to interrupt the other."Ah ... I know that."
As he spoke, the tin-foil armor on brother Jue''s body fell apart and turned into dust under the attack of the energy wave.
The armor''s energy source was already running low, and this was the result of continuous exposure to such attacks.
However, Feng bujue, who had lost the protection of the armor, was still standing. He did not move an inch. (Due to the protection of the system, brother Jue''s clothes were spared as well, or else he would have beenpletely naked by now.)
"Oh?" On the other side, after the doctor closed in a few dozen meters, he also discovered the abnormality of the situation. At this time, he stopped releasing energy waves and focused his eyes ...
"That''s interesting ..." After a few seconds, the deranged doctor looked at brother Jue and said,"you''re strong enough to ignore the energy wave of the thousand-eyed man?" That was all he wanted to say, but for some reason, he could not help but add,"and ... Why is your hair missing?"
"Isn''t it obvious ..." Feng bujue''s eyes were like those of a dead fish, and he answered two of the doctor''s questions with one sentence."I''m bald, and I''ve be stronger."
Hearing this line, the deranged Dr. Whacko wanted tough, but he didn ''t. Instead, he looked at the ck hole Queen and asked,""Is this what you meant by ... An existence whose realm is higher than mine and who understands more than me?"
"Yes, I am." The ck hole Queen calmly replied,"this is ... The strongest hero."
Chapter 1262 The Origin Of The Universe Supreme Alliance (19)(Chapter Preview)
In the hundred-mile ruins, the sun was high in the sky.
A killing aura rose and spread.
The two of them didn''t need to say much.
An unparalleled confrontation was triggered at the first touch.
Without any warning, one person ... Made the first move.
The person who believed in the first strike was the deranged doctor.
His right hand turned into a de, and he dipped it in poison. A Swift move was a throat-sealing cmity.
Faced with this vicious attack, Feng bujue was expressionless. He raised his right hand with the smallest movement to block his neck, and with just his index finger and thumb ... He caught the poisonous de that wasing at him.
Wuwuwuwu
Even though brother Jue easily blocked the mad doctor''s full-powered attack, the shock wave created by the attack sent the surrounding building debris flying.
HOYou seem to have gotten a little stronger. " After Feng bujue blocked the attack, he continued in a nomittal tone,"you took the time to modify your body while you were falling, right?"
Boom! Boom! Boom!
The deranged doctor didn''t answer the question. Instead, he lifted his other arm and attacked three times.
This time, he didn''t choose to sh, but instead used the most direct punch.
The result of Mr. Weakling''s strength and the insect-type gic mutation was ... Right now, every punch of the doctor contained a huge force that was enough to break a mountain.
But ...
Facing these three punches, Feng bujue merely extended his other hand ... His palm faced outward and urately blocked the three punches.
? It was nothing to him, but the onlookers didn''t feel the same way. It was as if someone had hit the ground with a powerful pile driver three times, and the tinfoil man and the others, who were dozens of meters away, felt like they were sitting on a bumpy vehicle.
"I underestimated you before ..." The deranged doctor did not stop attacking. Immediately after, heunched a series of high-speed attacks. As he attacked, he said,"I didn''t expect someone like you to exist in the future cosmic super Alliance ..."
"After all, I''m a newbie and not very famous." Feng bujue responded to the man calmly and used the same speed as the man to receive every punch and kick from the doctor.
"But you can''t beat me!" As the mad doctor spoke, he suddenly changed his attack to a grabbing posture and pounced forward.
The next second, Feng bujue felt a weight on his waist, and then his feet left the ground.
"What is this ... Throwing it on earth?" Even after brother Jue was caught, he was stillining, as if he had no sense of danger at all.
"Hmph ... It seems like you don''t know much about the situation of the members of the Supreme Council ..." The deranged doctorughed in midair."Fine, I''ll let you experience it directly ... The ultimate killer move that Captain shit star couldn''t use himself!"
The moment he shouted the name, the mad doctor had already dragged brother Jue and made a 180-degree turn in the air. Then ... The two of them plunged into the ground.
[Heavenly copse: allows the user to drag a living creature (not necessarily an intelligent life form) like feces being washed down the sewer ... The ability to infinitely approach a nearby source of gravity.]
Just from the description, it sounded like a pain in the ass ... But in fact, it was also an extremely powerfulw of causality.
Its incisiveness was that ... Unless the user stopped or died earlier than the victim, the victim would not be able to escape from the heavenly decay. In theory, the user of this ability could drag an indestructible creature into a ck hole to perish together. Of course ... The premise was that there was a ck hole in the vicinity.
The captain did think about using this move on the doctor, but ... Considering that the other party had the abilities of a poison man and a lucky man, he would probably be the first to die, so he didn''t use it. And after he fought with the doctor, because he was seriously injured, it was even more impossible to release him.
However, the deranged doctor ... Could use this move without any hesitation.
Based on the doctor''s observation so far, he believed that brother Jue''sbat ability was indeed above his own. He could not beat brother Jue, but it would not be that easy for brother Jue to kill him, so ... He had to do this.
By relying on the effect of heavenly copse, he could close the gap between the two people''sbat power and turn it into a pure contest of "physical endurance."
The deranged doctor was very confident in this. He was not afraid of jumping into the sun, so he was not afraid of going into the earth. However ... It was hard to say if the body of the poker man (or brother Jue) would be able to withstand the harsh environment.
At least in the doctor''s view, this kind of person who needed to borrow armor to go to the stratosphere, even if he was very resistant, must have a weakness to "temperature" or "oxygen" and other environmental factors, and this ... Was his opportunity.
"I see ..." After moving about one kilometer toward the center of the, Feng bujue finally opened his mouth."I think I know what you''re nning to do ..."
"Unfortunately, knowing ... Doesn''t mean that it can change anything, right?" The doctor''s victorious tone returned.
Their current position was actually quite bad. The doctor had attacked from the front with his arms around brother Jue''s waist, so now the doctor''s head was almost in front of brother Jue''s chest, and brother Jue''s bald head was like a drill opening a path to the core ...
"I have good news and bad news to tell you. Which one do you want to hear first?" Feng bujue did not reply to the doctor but asked a question in return.
"Oh?" "Then I''ll hear the bad news first," the deranged doctor said with great interest.
"The bad news is that you''re going to die soon." Feng bujue replied.
"Ha!" The doctorughed drily, obviously not believing him."You want to stop me with a Bluff, huh ... Hehe ... Your acting is good, but it''s useless against me."
"Then ... Before you die, do you still want to hear the good news?" Brother Jue did not take the doctor''s words seriously and continued to ask.
"Sure," The doctor continued,"tell me ... What''s the good news?"
"The good news is ... The move that killed you has a very cool name." A mocking smile appeared on Feng bujue''s face."Compared to the name ... This is simply overbearing and cool."
"Ha ... Haha ..." The mad scientist didn''t understand the logic of this madman. Heughed and said,"is that important?"
"Of course it''s important," "To be killed by a skill with a bad name is worse than death itself," Feng bujue said.
"Then, I might as well ask ..." The deranged professor continued,"which method do you n to use to make your so-called ''bad news''e true?"
"Of course, of course ..." When Feng bujue said that, red energy was already circting in his palms."This is ... King''s Qi flow technique''s profound meaning,''unparalleled Inferno heat wave cannon''... Yes, you''re right."
Chapter 1263 The Origin Of The Universe Supreme Alliance (End)(Chapter Preview)
On the ruins, the heroes waited quietly with apprehensive feelings.
No one had expected that the one who broke the silence was not the two people who were fighting, but ...
Wuwuwuwu
Suddenly, there was a strange sound. Following this sound, a green ball of light about two meters in diameter suddenly appeared in front of everyone.
Then, a figure walked out of the light.
"How''s the situation?" As soon as the eternal doctor stood still, he said to the tin foil man and the others.
"You old fox ..." The tinfoil man didn''t answer the question. Instead, he said in a teasing tone,"what are you doing here?"
"I''m already very fast, okay?" Dr. Yongheng replied,"as soon as the mirror image disappeared, I began to prepare the teleportation spell. However, this is an interster teleportation after all. There''s nothing we can do about the difficulty and time it takes. "
"What he means is ... You didn''t need to rush over." Toadman continued,"your previous act of sending a substitute behind everyone''s back has objectively be the key to reversing the situation. However, the current situation is still not clear. We might still bepletely destroyed by the deranged doctor. Once things get to that point, then ... You, whose ''ability hasn''t been replicated'', might very well be thest hope of the entire universe. So, it''s better for you to stay at the base ..."
"Hey, I''m already here." Dr. Yongheng spread out his hands and read,"I don''t think I''ll go back." He paused and looked around."And ... What happened during this time? Where''s the mad scientist?"
As soon as he said this, he felt a surge of power, which caused his expression to change.
"Eh? "That''s ..." As he spoke, Dr. Yongheng suddenly lowered his head and stared at his feet.
"You can sense it, can''t you?" The tin foil man asked,"...Their life energy."
Dr. Yongheng thought for two seconds before replying,""No... The power contained in the two'' existences ''down there has already surpassed that level of energy ... I can''t describe what I''m seeing now ..."
At this moment, the ck hole Queen actually replied,""This is the ''super-dimensional power'' in the released state. Of course ... Those living things that can only observe things on the physical level can''t observe that kind of energy."
"Hmph ..." Toadman snorted and turned to look at the ck hole Queen."So ... You''ve been suppressing your power to hide from Dr. Yongheng''s eyes and ears?"
"That''s right. " The ck hole Queen replied bluntly,"at the same time, it''s also to hinder your surveince and research on me."
"Tsk ..." Toadman said,"we''ve been discovered ..."
"That''s enough, enway ..." The tinfoil man patted the toad man''s shoulder."We all know that you''re monitoring and guarding against yourpanions."
"Hey...I don''t know." The sh * t star Captain had more or less recovered by now. At least they could talk normally.
"Hey! Everyone!" Just as the three of them were getting further and further away from the topic, Dr. Yongheng suddenly shouted,"there''s a situation underground ... Something is changing ..."
His words came a little toote.
At that moment, a red beam of light broke through the ground and shot into the sky.
Wherever the light beam passed, the void shattered and nothing was left alive ...
Whether it was Toadman''s electronic equipment or Dr. Yongheng''s magic power ... They were unable to identify the nature of this energy.
However, they all realized one thing. This move of the cricket was more than enough to kill the deranged doctor.
A few minutes passed after the light beam stopped.
Then, a bald man crawled out of the ground.
"How is it? A poker man. " The leader of sh * t star asked when he saw brother Jue.
"Of course we won." "Otherwise, you would be facing a guy who would biubiubiu you without a second thought," Feng bujue replied.
"Then ... What should we do next?" The sh * t star Captain mumbled to himself as he instinctively turned his gaze to the ck hole Queen.
Let me talk to Feng bujue in private first." The ck hole Queen no longer called brother Jue "poker man" but called him by his name."Please wait a moment."
"Hehe ... We can only wait." The tin foil man immediately responded with a bitter smile.
He didn''t have a spaceship or armor, and he couldn''t go far. As for the two heroes beside him ... They were both injured and could not move freely. There was only Dr. Yongheng left ... Even if he could "cast a spell" to take everyone away, he would need some time to prepare.
Moreover ... Although the deranged doctor was dead, the mess he left behind was still there. This "anarchic" explosive star was still waiting for them to save it.
"The attack you just used proves that you have touched the realm of ''truth''." After calling Feng bujue to the side, the ck hole Queen did not waste any time and went straight to the point.
"About this ... I have to thank you." As Feng bujue said that, he raised his hand to touch his bald head."When I used this form before, I could not do as I please."
"Since you''re also clear about this." The ck hole Queen continued,"then ... I hope you can thank me by saying ''don''t ever return to this universe''."
"Ha ..." Feng bujue chuckled."I understand ... I understand."
"Very good. I''m also grateful that you can understand my position." The ck hole Queen said.
"But I can''t just leave like that." Two secondster, Feng bujue added,"I want to bring the main division''s body back to the original era, or at least ... I want him to be properly buried."
"Sure, I''ll send you back." The ck hole Queen continued.
Feng bujue nodded. Then, he tilted his head to look at the four heroes in the distance."They ... Do I need to say goodbye?"
"No need." The ck hole Queen said,"in any case, I''ll have to adjust their memories in a while."
"I see ..." Brother Jue read it out loud."No wonder they did not recognize me in the future ... And no one remembered the identity of the ''strongest hero''. They only knew that there was once a bald man who'' died ''after leaving behind a legendary legacy."
"That''s right. " The ck hole Queen said,"so, if you want to say goodbye, then go say goodbye to them in the future."
"By the way ..." Feng bujue added,"then, what should we do with brace insanity?" He should still be alive, right?"
"Don''t worry ..." The ck hole Queen said."Long before we came to this, the deranged doctor had hidden the ''him of the past'' in a safe ce and frozen it. He even imnted his memories of the moment before he transmigrated." She paused for a moment."In the next 50 years, I will find time to transform his body and send him back with my ability when the timeline progresses to the junction point of the ''ring''."
"Ah ... It seems like ... Everything is going ording to your n ..." Feng bujue mumbled.
"I never calcte." The ck hole Queen said,"my mission is to observe, correct, and maintain the stability of the universe. These things ... Can''t be done by calction."
"Fine, fine ..." Feng bujue did not want to discuss this further with her."For someone like me who still has to rely on schemes to survive, I''d better go back to my own universe and y ..."
Chapter 1264 Parting Gift From The Heroes(Chapter Preview)
Cosmic Calendar, year 8275, Park.
This afternoon, the sky was particrly gray.
On the endless barren hill, a figure stood alone.
In front of him, there was a small mound of earth. At one end of the mound, there was a tombstone made of the''s unique rock.
The tombstone was engraved with a line of words,[Park man, the tomb of Taisan.]
"I respect the customs of you Earthlings ..." Suddenly, a voice came from behind the figure."But I have to remind you ... On most of thes in the Star Alliance, it is illegal to bury a body in the soil."
The moment he heard the voice, Feng bujue knew who it was. He slowly turned around and chuckled.""Ha ... Are you going to arrest me for this?"
Toadman still maintained his usual attitude and replied in a deep voice,""No, I''m just here to say goodbye."
"That''s enough ... We''re all smart people, you don''t have to be so tactful. " Feng bujue added.
Toadman didn''t reply.
He didn''t need to pick it up ...
Just as Feng bujue had said, they were both smart people. They all knew that Toadman''s real purpose foring here was to make sure that Feng bujue ''would really leave this universe''.
About fourteen hours ago, brother Jue had returned to the cosmic super alliance with the bodies of the headquarters. He had reported that the headquarters had perished together with the deranged doctor when they were dealing with the crisis on the warm ocean. As for the other details ... He had not mentioned them at all.
After exining all this, he handed in his resignation letter to Yu Chao Alliance.
Brother Jue said that ... He had found a way to return to his ''original parallel universe'', and he would be leaving forever.
Under such circumstances, it was naturally not convenient for the Super universe Alliance to keep them, so the scene in front of them had happened ...
"I still don''t believe, nor do I acknowledge ... That you''re a hero." After a long while, Toadman said,"but I can feel that ... You''re not our enemy." At this point, he paused and his tone changed slightly."I''m also very d ... That you''re not our enemy."
"You''re right. " Feng bujue replied,"I''m not a hero, I''ve never been ..." Since things hade to this, he couldy some things out in the open."But ... I''m not some demon ..."
"I know," Toadman continued,"from the first time I saw you, I could feel that ... You''re neither good nor evil, neither good nor evil ... And this kind of person gives me the biggest headache."
"Humph ..." Feng bujue chuckled."You make it sound like ... You''re the one who can distinguish between good and evil ..."
The next second, brother Jue looked into the man''s eyes and continued in a very provocative tone,""When I first saw you, I was also certain ... That you and I are the same type of person.
"In our world, there will never be such a simple multiple-choice question as ''good'' and ''evil''. No matter if we were to stick to a certain kind and justice in a broad sense, carry our beliefs and responsibilities, or throw away all the burdens and embark on the path of indulging in evil ... None of these things can satisfy us.
"You and I both know ... That we will eventually return to chaos, because only in absolute chaos ... Can we find the ''truth'' we seek."
"Enough!" When Toadman heard this, he raised his voice and stopped brother Jue,"I don''t want to hear this ..."
"See, this is what I admire about you ..." The expression on Feng bujue''s face changed as well, and in an instant, he returned to hiszy state."You know that you are not a good person, but you can use your will to suppress the demon in your heart. Even if it takes decades or centuries ... You can do it without a single leak."
"What about you?" he asked. Toadman asked in return,"do you release your ''inner demon'' from time to time?"
"Haha ..." Brother Jueughed again."Me ... Who knows ..."
He gave an ambiguous answer, but it could also be a tacit understanding.
Then, the two of them fell into silence again.
After a moment, Toadman changed the topic and said,""Oh right, I came this time to give you something."
Before he could finish his sentence, he had already taken out the item ...
Toadman had taken out brother Jue''s poker hero ID card.
Before this, when Feng bujue handed in his resignation letter, he had already handed in his card. Since he was going to'' another universe '', there was no point in keeping this.
"Why ..." Feng bujue said."Is this a memento?"
"Memory?" Toadman muttered thoughtfully and said,"heh ... That''s one of the reasons." He paused for half a second and continued,"the main reason ... Is that I don''t want to owe you a favor ... Even if I may never have to return it." As he spoke, he took two steps forward and handed the ID card to brother Jue."Your contribution to the Yu Chao Alliance is objective. Even though I would like to exchange the hero Points you earned for money, considering that you''re going to another universe soon, doing so would just be giving you a pile of waste paper."So, I thought of a way ..."
Hearing Toadman''s words, Feng bujue could already guess what he was thinking. He took the card and said,""Did you do something to the card?"
"It''s not a big project. " Toadman replied,"after all, time is limited ..." He pointed at the card and continued,"this ''thing'' was made by me, kritas, and Dr. Yongheng after ten universe weeks. Now, it was no longer an ordinary hero''s ID card, but a ''transformation card''. You could summon a special magic armor through it. This armor can allow you to survive in space, and solve the problem of temperature, pressure, and oxygen supply that you Earthlings can''t handle ... Of course, its energy source is not infinite, and it will take time to recover and recharge after using it. "
"Hmm ..." Feng bujue''s heart was already shaking with joy, but he maintained a calm expression."You''re worried that ... When I return to my own universe, I will end up in outer space, right? "That''s thoughtful ..." He paused and said,"anyway, thank you. Also, thank the tin foil man and the doctor for me."
"I will," Toadman continued,"then ... Thest question ..."
You want to know how I can get to another parallel universe?" Feng bujue directly answered the question that the man was about to ask.
"That''s right. " Toadman wasn''t surprised by this and just calmly replied.
"Don''t worry, I won''t do something as dangerous as forcefully opening a wormhole ..." Feng bujue smiled."I can do this ..."
The moment he said the word "like," his body turned into a white light and disappeared from Toadman''s sight.
1265 Chapter 1191
Even though there was a penalty for leaving the free exploration mode outside the safe house, brother Jue did not care about the experience and game coins, so he chose a more dramatic way and disappeared in front of Toadman.
Not long after the light faded, Feng bujue returned to the log-in lobby.
When the familiar elevator appeared before him again, brother Jue felt like it was a lifetime ago ...
From the date and time disyed on the touch screen, he had only spent about 30 hours in the game (which was about three hours in real life). Obviously, the time when the ck hole Queen sent brother Jue into the ''real world'' was not counted in the game because that ''super-dimensional experience'' did not rely on the power of fate but the ck hole Queen''s ability.
However ... From Feng bujue''s personal perspective, he had been locked up in a mental hospital for several months. Even if his body in the real world did not change much, but psychologically ... He still hoped to quickly go offline to take a bath, eat some supper, and go back to bed to sleep for half the night.
Therefore, brother Jue very quickly selected the ''wake up immediately after logging out'' option and exited the game.
Not long after, he woke up in the game cabin.
When he opened the gaming hub and stood up, Feng bujue raised his head to look at the clock on the wall ... The time was around 4 am. This was the darkest and coldest time of the day in the twelfth lunar month.
"Ha ..." Brother Jue then exhaled, and a cloud of white gas came out of his mouth.
"As expected ... Something is not right ..." The next second, Feng bujue mumbled to himself,"has something entered the room?"
Although he looked calm on the surface, in fact ... The moment he woke up, he had already noticed something unusual.
"It''s just that I''ve been a little more rxed recently, that''s why I sleep with the heater on. " As brother Jue took out the gaming pod, he read,"but if you do this ... Then wouldn''t I be driving for nothing?"
He was testing the reaction of the ''uninvited guest''.
At this moment, only the corner of the living room where the game cabin was ced had light on. The rest of the room was very dark, and he could only see some shadows and outlines. However ... Brother Jue quickly locked onto the target in the darkness and looked him in the eye as he said that.
"I did not mean to purposely lower the room temperature, it''s just that ..." The man immediately responded to brother Jue and walked out of the darkness."I''ve been in one ce for too long, so this effect will appear."
After his speech, the speaker had already walked to the ce where the light shone.
It was a white boy who looked to be only seven or eight years old. He had a head of curly brown hair and some freckles on his face.
From his appearance, there was nothing special about him, but ... His voice was not that of a child ''s, but that of an adult man.
"And who are you?" Feng bujue continued weakly,"and ... Can you guys try to contact me before youe? Or should I knock on the door when Ie?"
The reason brother Jue said that was because he already knew that the other party was not ''human''.
"My name is ... Uriel." Uriel did not respond to brother Jue''sst two questions. Instead, he said,"I believe you''ve seen my name in many literature."
"Oh, it''s you." Feng bujue replied casually,"by the way ... Aren''t you an Angel who ys with fire? Why isn''t the surrounding getting hotter, but instead, it''s getting colder?"
"It''s precisely because I''m in charge of controlling the Holy me that I need this kind of ..." Uriel''s expression suddenly changed. Then, heughed."Heh ... You really live up to your name."
After half of the sentence left his mouth, Uriel realized ... That he had been tricked by brother Jue, so he quickly stopped and did not continue.
"It''s okay ..." Feng bujue was as rxed as ever."After all, I''m the host, and you''re the guest. It''s only right that I lead the conversation." As he spoke, he had already walked to the wall and turned on the light in the living room."Well ... Since you don''t want to talk about your ability, it''s okay to talk about your appearance, right?" As he said this, he tilted his head and nced at the other party."What''s wrong with your body? Is it Hignd syndrome?"
"This is just a ''container'', not my body." Uriel continued,"I''m not as stupid as Zachery ... Toe to you in my incarnation."
"Is it really good to say that about your fellow countrymen?" Feng bujue continued."Even though he is not very smart, he did die in the line of duty, right?"
"Hmph ... Died in the line of duty?" Uriel sneered."That''s just a superficial concept you humans have. Don''t confuse us with you." He paused for half a second and continued,"a human like you could easily control sagalia, and then she was killed by that demon Simon. He died without honor, only shame."
"Oh." "Okay," brother Jue replied nomittally. At the same time, he sat on the sofa and wrapped a nket around himself.
"It looks like ... You''re not nervous at all when you see me." Uriel could clearly sense that he was being looked down upon.
"What reason do I have to be nervous?" "Tell me," Feng bujue replied.
Uriel was silent for two seconds before he spoke again.""The bet will eventually end, but your life is far from over. I have countless ways to make your life miserable from now on ..." He paused for a second and continued,"...Do you still remember this sentence?"
"I see ..." Feng bujue naturally remembered that."You''re the ''important person'' that hippomegne mentioned, right?"
"You have a good memory." Uriel said.
"Ha ..." Feng bujue chuckled."Okay, then let''s get to the point ..." He leaned his head on the back of the sofa and read out the termszily."Tell me what you''re going to offer this time."
Uriel''s face tensed up again. He asked,""How do you know that I''m here to negotiate with you? I''m here ... To make you pay for all the disrespectful words you''ve said to yourself, right?"
He thought that he would be able to get something out of this question, but the answer he got was ...
"You''re a rotten ass. " Feng bujue replied with those five words without thinking.
"What ... Did you just say?" Uriel thought he''d misheard.
"You''re a Yin Yang person. " A secondter, brother Jue changed his words and cursed back with perfect artiction.
"You ..." Uriel wasn''t angry. He was just a little confused.
"I''m being disrespectful to your face now. What are you going to do?" That was until Feng bujue said that.
"Hmph ..." Uriel snapped back to his senses."You Lowly Worm ... Don''t think I can''t do anything to you ..."
"You''re a Yin Yang Man with a rotten ass, Yin Yang Man with a rotten ass, Yin Yang Man with a rotten ass, Yin Yang Man with a rotten ass ..." Facing Uriel''s threat, Feng bujue did not take it to heart. He used his fastest speed to curse the man three more times.
After that, brother Jue seemed to think that it was not enough, so he turned his face to Uriel, stuck out his tongue, and made a spitting sound. He even made a face.
Uriel really wanted to summon the sulfur and fire rain to raze the entire area to the ground, but he could not because ... He could not do anything to Feng bujue.
Brother Jue knew this very well, so he was not afraid.
"I''m warning you ..." Uriel took a few seconds to control his emotions."It won''t do you any good if you continue to use this attitude ..."
"I''ll say the same thing ... What can you do to me?" Feng bujue copsed on the sofa and asked arrogantly.
"I''ve prepared very favorable conditions for you, but if you keep this attitude ..."
Uriel didn''t finish his sentence ...
Because Feng bujue suddenly stood up halfway through the story, grabbed Uriel''s legs, and lifted him upside down.
"Attitude! Attitude! "Attitude ..." Then, brother Jue repeated that word as he threw the man''s upper body onto the sofa.
Uriel, who had been captured and used as a pillow ... Waspletely dumbfounded ...
Chapter 1266 Uriels Death (2)(Chapter Preview)
"What are you doing?!" After brother Jue was stunned for a while, Uriel finally came back to his senses and shouted.
"What are you doing?" Feng bujue repeated the man''s question and stopped what he was doing at the same time."Hmph ... Isn''t that obvious enough? I''m using my actions to exin the current situation to you. "
"What ... What do you mean?" Uriel asked.
"What I mean is ..." Brother Jue said and lifted the man up again."If you talk to me with that attitude again, I''ll kill you."
As Feng bujue roared, he spun on the spot, and Uriel, whose feet were caught by him, spun like a ball.
"You''re crazy! Let me down!" Uriel was currently in possession, and could feel all the bodily sensations of this body. He was soon dizzy and sore from the spinning.
Bang Bang Bang
Several secondster, brother Jue really did put him down and threw him on the sofa. Of course ... This was not because Uriel''s words were effective, but because brother Jue''s arms were starting to feel sore.
"Okay ..." Feng bujue tormented the man for a while before continuing,"now ... I believe you have a more objective understanding of the ''situation''..."
The ''situation'' that brother Jue was talking about was that he could do anything to Uriel, but Uriel could not do anything to him.
The reason for this was simple ...
First of all, Feng bujue was an important character in the ''game'', so he was protected by the ''higher-ups''. As for how high the position of the ''higher-ups'' was ... It was much higher than Uriel ''s.
Therefore, at least before the end of the bet, Uriel would not dare to do anything to brother Jue, or he would have to pay an unimaginable price.
Secondly, the fact that Uriel hade to'' instigate a rebellion ''or'' bribe ''brother Jue could not be exposed. He hade in the form of "possession" to hide from the scorched earth Council, the judge, and other forces.
Therefore, Uriel didn''t have much say in this matter since he had the two disadvantages of ''having a favor to ask'' and ''being shady''...
Using the setting of a ''supernatural being'' to threaten and intimidate a target might be effective against normal people like Shiva, but it waspletely useless against Feng bujue.
After all, brother Jue Knew Too Much ...
Feng bujue knew better than anyone else that if he wanted to negotiate, trade, and cooperate with him ... He had toe up with something that he could use to deal with him.
"If you understand, before I vacuum your eyes out ..." Brother Jue continued,"you''d better lower your posture to the same height as you are now before youe to talk to me.
"I have to remind you ..." Uriel was a prideful man, and he was still not convinced."The owner of this Rong ... Body ... Is still alive. Are you trying to steal the eyes of an innocent boy?"
"This kind of bullsh * t ... It''s better to leave it for the people who fall for it." Feng bujue''s face was dark. He looked down at the man and replied coldly,"to me, I am just torturing an angel of wisdom who has taken over a human''s body. To the boy, he was only paying the price for ''lending his body to others''. Of course ... We can also say that the little boy is very naive and insensible, but that''s not my problem ... The main responsibility lies with the guy who tricked him into bing a vessel and used his body to take risks ... Even if the little boy doesn''t know what might happen after that, you still know ... But you don''t care, do you?"
As brother Jue spoke, he had already sat down on the sofa across from Uriel. He looked into his eyes and said,""You sanctimonious maggots, you use the excuse of being crowned as the Emperor to make use of, upy, plunder, and kill ... You use the so-called ''faith'' to make innocent people bleed for you; And when those people paid a painful price for your purpose ... You, who pushed them into the abyss ... Pushed all the responsibility to the abyss itself, shirking all the responsibility on your own shoulders. In the end, you even used words like ''sacrifice'' and ''glory'' to whitewash the absurdity of the whole matter and make your actions seem reasonable ..."
He paused for a few more seconds and revealed a cold smile.""If you think that this set of things is useful to me ... You can try it. I promise you that you will feel extremely good."
Uriel''s expression turned twisted when he heard brother Jue''s words. His entire body was shaking, but ... He could not defend himself.
After Feng bujue finished, Uriel was silent for another ten seconds. He suppressed his emotions and said,""I won''t argue with you ... One day, you will be ..."
"Ah, ah ... I understand. To put it bluntly, you''re saying ''I can''t reason with you, but we can wait and see''." "For someone like you who tried to use the boy that you possessed to threaten me two minutes ago, your reaction did not surprise me at all, but now ..." Feng bujue paused and suddenly reached out to p Uriel."Let''s get back to the topic ..."
"You!" Uriel only reacted two seconds after the p, opening his mouth to curse.
But ...
"Pa! Pa!"
Brother Jue gave him another p and said,""You what you."
Uriel really wanted to cry ...
Since the day he was born, he had never experienced this feeling of being "bullied" by others, but today ... He experienced it from a human.
"You still dare to re at me?" Feng bujue seemed to have gotten addicted to smoking. He swung his arm and another came."You''re very arrogant. You''re not afraid of smoking, are you?"
"Are you done or not!" Uriel was on the verge of a mental breakdown. He rose to his feet and bellowed,"do you still want to hear the terms?"
"Listen to your Grandpa!" Feng bujue pushed the man down again."It''s fine if you don''t want to listen to your conditions, you idiot."
"Then why did you say ..." Uriel wanted to say something.
"Can''t I y with you?"Feng bujue interrupted him.
"What?" Uriel''s power was about to explode. He had already decided to take brother Jue down with him."After all that ..." He gritted his teeth and said,"you''re just trying to humiliate me ..."
"PAH!" Feng bujue did not allow the man to finish."Who would dare to insult you? You came here of your own ord. " As he spoke, he grabbed Uriel''s ankle with both hands and lifted him up."It''s fine if you don''t say it, but now that you''ve said it, I''m so angry!"
Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom
Brother Jue started to tease them again,''one by one ... Just like that! He left just like that! Is this a public toilet? So what if you can teleport? "Next time, I don''t care if you''re angels, demons, monsters, or goblins ... If anyone dares toe into my room without telling me first ..." He spoke faster and faster, and the speed of his hands hitting people increased as well."I''ll ... F * ck him/her/it ... To death!"
The moment the word ''die'' came out of his mouth, Feng bujue staggered and fell on the sofa.
In that second, Uriel, who couldn''t stand being trampled, chose to teleport away. Therefore ... Brother Jue, who had lost the ''heavy object'' in his hand, lost his bnce.
"Dong Dong Dong!"
At this moment, there was a sudden knock on the door.
"What?" Feng bujue''s first reaction was, did I disturb the neighbors?
No matter what, he quickly got up and walked to the door. He asked in a voice that was neither high nor low,""Who is it?"
"It''s me,"he said. From the sound of the reply, it was a woman who knocked on the door.
Before the man could finish, brother Jue had already moved his eyes behind the peephole.
At this moment, a young woman with blonde hair and blue eyes was standing outside the door. She was dressed in a British-style ck coat. She was tall and charming. She was like ady from a 1940s Hollywood movie, exuding a "perfect and fake" temperament from head to toe.
"Who are you? Do I know you?" Feng bujue nced at the man, and the first thing he was certain of was ... This was not his neighbor. If such a person lived in their building, he would definitely remember him.
1267 Chapter 1193
"Thest time we met, I was still a cat." The woman outside the door quickly answered brother Jue''s question.
"Er ..." Feng bujue was stunned for a second before he continued."Arthas?"
"In fact ... My name is glory." "By the way ... Can you let me in first?" kui mo asked.
Feng bujue hesitated for a few seconds before he opened the door.
"You''ve changed a lot ..." Brother Jue said after opening the door.
"To me, turning into a cat is what I call a ''big change''." Kui mo did not stand on ceremony with brother Jue and strode in before she could finish her sentence.
She had lived here in her cat form for more than half a year, so she was very familiar with the situation in the house. She went straight to the living room.
"You really don''t think of yourself as an outsider, do you?" When brother Jue closed the door and returned, kui Mo Li had already sat down and was even crossing her legs.
Although the coat wrapped tightly around her upper body, her long legs with ck silk were still eye-catching. The slender and graceful curves of her legs made people''s imagination run wild.
"Tsk ..." Kui Mo Li''s sharp tongue did not change at all. She narrowed her eyes and replied sarcastically,"if I didn''t treat myself as an outsider ... I would have teleported here a long time ago. But I''m also afraid that I''ll be ''F * cked to death'' by you."
Hearing that, Feng bujue smiled and walked to the other sofa to sit down.""Heh ... So you were already outside when I was toying with Uriel?"
"Even earlier than that." "He and I arrived at almost the same time, but ... He was in the open while I was in the dark," kui mo replied.
"Oh?" Feng bujue picked up something from that."You''re following him?"
The reason he asked that was because brother Jue had already made Uriel pay for what he had done to him. He knew that the man hade here secretly.
"I don''t need to track him or anyone else ..." Sunflower said."I just need to'' watch ''you."
Based on that one sentence, Feng bujue came to a conclusion.""Hmm ..." He muttered to himself and immediately turned his face to a wall not far from him.
"You''re right. " "The w marks I left on the wall back then weren''t as simple as they looked ..." Kui Mo Li added.
"That''s a detection type barrier, right?" Feng bujue asked,"the kind that ...''As long as a non-human creature enters its vicinity, you will be able to receive a signal''."
"I can''t exin it clearly in a few words, just take it as that." Kui mo replied.
"Hmm ..." Brother Jue suddenly remembered something and asked,"by the way ... When I was pasting the wall, I also ced a suppression formation on top of your barrier. Did that cause any effect?"
"You''re talking about the formation that trapped sagalia, right?" Kui Mo''s face showed some disdain."Humph ... The function of that thing is actually dispensable ..." She said weakly,"you didn''t even activate your spiritual sense when you drew that array, so you were basically an ordinary person. Do you really think that ... An ordinary person, with some shallow knowledge of mysticism and a random doodle on the wall ... Can suppress a creature half a dimension higher than himself?"
"You mean ..." Feng bujue signaled for the man to continue.
"You''re just lucky. " Kui Moli said,"that array originated from King Solomon''s system, and ... It just so happened to be drawn on my barrier." She shrugged her shoulders."You only managed to suppress sagalia with my ''seventy-two deity Warden'' level power."
"Oh!" When Feng bujue heard that, he was enlightened."I was wondering why your name sounded familiar. So, you are one of the seventy-two demon gods." He paused for half a second and asked,"then ... How did you be Woody''s man again? In terms of seniority, you''re considered a noble of the infernal realm, right?"
"Ha ..." Sunflower forced a smile."''Nobles''... That was a long, long time ago."
"Why don''t you ... Tell me about it?" Feng bujue felt like there was a story behind this, and he was quite interested in it.
Hearing this, kui mo thought for a few seconds and then said,""Back then, in hell ... Satan''s party rose rapidly and was unstoppable, while Berial''s party gradually declined. Seeing that the position of the King of Hell was about to change hands, Beria came up with a bad idea ... He pawned his most elite seventy-two great demons to King Solomon and made a deal with him to'' take their souls after they die ''." At this point, sheughed sarcastically."Heh, Beria''s n was to plot for King Solomon''s death within 72 days. Then, he could use this powerful soul to turn the tables ... But he didn''t expect that King Solomon had secret deals with many gods, evil gods, and demigods. It''s almost impossible to take his life.
"So, Belial acted out a textbook example of trying to steal a chicken only to end up losing the rice; In a situation where he was already in a disadvantageous position, he had wasted the most importantbat power in his hands for nothing.
"The result is self-evident ...
,m "After Satan, this new king, ascended, us ''old officials'' became useless; Hell doesn''t need us anyway, and there are as many demons wandering in the human world as there are grains of sand ... It doesn''t matter if there are 72 more of us.
"Just like that, the year the Babylonians attacked Jerusalem, we became a group of Wanderers in the human world. It wasn''t until the Crusades period that Satan sent ''those four B * tches'' to the human world to find us in order to fight against the heaven at that time. It was at that time that I returned to hell. "
After that, kui mo let out a long sigh and concluded,""This is why ... My rank is below that ''hehehe''."
"Oh ..." Feng bujue nodded and then added,"hey, why have you never mentioned this before? This is the first time I''ve heard of the name ''sunflower''."
"That was then and this is now ..." Kui Mo Li replied,"the situation has been changing for a few months. You''d better not know anything. By the time I leave without saying goodbye, you will already know some things. But now ..."
As she spoke, she raised her right hand and began to unbutton her coat.
"Hey, hey ... What are you trying to do?" Feng bujue nced at the man and leaned back."It''s not right for a man and a woman to be alone in this dark night."
After he said that, sunflower stopped unbuttoning her shirt.
Actually ... She had only unbuttoned two buttons in total because she had to take something out of her inner pocket ...
"I don''t know what''s wrong with me taking out a pen." As kui Mori spoke, she ced a small ss box on the coffee table. In the box ... Was a ck quill pen."But I think there must be a very reasonable answer in your filthy mind ... Of course, I''m not interested in the specific content."
"Ha ... Ha ha ..." Feng bujue chuckled and quickly changed the topic."This ... What is it about?"
This is the pen Dante used to write the first draft of the divine song." When kui Mo Li replied, she turned to look at brother Jue''s bookcase."You can use this to write on ''that book''."
"What do you mean?" Feng bujue''s expression changed slightly, and he asked half-jokingly,"could it be ... The kind of setting where ''as long as you write your name and how you die, the person who is called will die''?"
"You''re thinking too much," Kui mo replied,"at the moment, that book is just a ''draft book''. But when you fill it up, it will be a ''form book''."
"Draft book ... Form book ..." Feng bujue''s mind raced as he mumbled,"hmm ... Should I be doing some calctions on it?"
"This is not something I can answer." Kui Mori spread her hands and said,"after all ... I don''t have the ability like the ''aberration of truth''. I just received a signal and came over to ensure your safety and position ... And also to bring you a pen. As for the other matters ... You''ll have to deal with them yourself. " She stood up and said,"alright, that''s all we can talk about. I''ve been very busy recently. I hope that you''ll have made some progress when I see you next time."
1268 Chapter 1194
Christmas was a day that had nothing to do with the Chinese people before the reform and opening up.
But now, it had be one of the mostmon festivals in the country.
Every year around this time, the police station near Feng bujue''s ce would send someone to visit brother Jue and have a ''heart to heart'' talk ''with him.
Although it was called a heart-to-heart talk, the main purpose was to make him "behave" these few days and not cause trouble.
Seeing this, there would definitely be people who would wonder what Yingying''s situation was. Why did she ask him to behave? What kind of trouble would he cause?
I''ll exin it simply here ...
First of all, we need to understand why the police department is in charge of Yingluo''s case, not the neighborhoodmittee.
There were two reasons for that. First, the neighborhoodmittee did not have the power to enforce thew, and they did not have the ability to deal with a person like Feng bujue, who had almost no weakness.
Second, the sub-Bureau and police station of S city did have simr functions.
Let me give you two examples ...
Amon situation was that one day, a criminal who had been released from prison with a violent record would use his ID card to register in ces like Inte cafes or hotels.
In this case, the local police station or sub-Bureau would immediately receive the news. Then, ording to the regtions, the police on duty who were patrolling nearby had to rush to the scene to meet the other party (the above personnel with criminal records) and say a few words.
Basically ... The government knows where you are, so you''d better not act rashly.
Perhaps you might think that this is a little ridiculous, but it''s impossible.
That''s good ... Just take it as a story and don''t tell it to anyone else, lest you cause me trouble.
In short, the police had taken such measures to deter them from doing so. In fact, this wasn''t a useless action, but an action that could actually reduce the crime rate.
Next, there was another situation ...
It''s said that every time there''s a major Festival, or during major events such as the National Day and National Day conference of the two countries, the Olympics, and the world Expo, the local police will also go to some of the houses in their jurisdiction to "have a heart-to-heart" talk. As for the specifics ... I don''t know, but I think everyone can guess the general meaning.
Hmm ... I have to emphasize again that this is only a legend that happens in the world of novels ... It''s just a legend.
In short, this was why the police station came to talk to brother Jue.
Then, the other question was, what did brother Gong Gong Jue do to attract so much attention?
This was a long story ...
The cause of this incident should have been a conflict between him and the local Catholic Church a few years ago.
On Christmas Eve that year, the members of the church were giving out flyers on the street, and that day, Feng bujue happened to pass by the church''s entrance.
If it were an ordinary person ... Whether they believed it or not, they would still hold the flyer in their hands and throw it away after they turned a corner or walked a little further. However, Feng bujue did not do that. He rejected it right in front of them, and not only did he reject it, he even made it clear that he did not believe in this.
If it was any other day, this would have been fine, but in the few days before and after Christmas, it was as if all the Christians in the world had been given a 200% boost to their desire to preach. Therefore, a conversation that could be described as ''scary'' started between Feng bujue and the believer.
Not long after, those who heard the conversation and those who were distributing flyers gathered around, and the situation quickly turned into Feng bujue''s war of words.
"You can imagine what will happen after that ...
Things like "Brother Su is actually Xia Tian''s child","the robbery and ughterpleted by Christianity exceeds any organized criminal group in the world", which were more straightforward facts and reasonable ... Were obviously just the beginning of the conversation.
When the argument entered the rhythm of ''belief'', Feng bujue upgraded his lines to ..."If there is a Guinness record of which upation has the most child-cravings, then the current winner of this record will most likely maintain it forever." "The multiple divisions and power struggles in your church have made the rtionship between the frenzied sect and the autobiographies as harmonious as brothers" and other more lethal words.
To make a long story short ...
The verbal conflict gradually escted to physical contact. Of course, the two sides did not fight.
In the end ... The other party called the police first.
When the local police arrived and saw that it was Feng bujue, they immediately made the correct decision ... To handcuff him first.
After that, brother Jue went to the police station to have a cup of tea ...
During the conversation with the police, the police gradually realized that this guy didn''t take any religion, including Christianity, seriously. They also felt sincere admiration for his profound anti-religious knowledge.
Thinking about what would happen if this guy walked into the noodle shop, the police felt deeply uneasy ... For this reason, the police did a lot of work, and the "heart-to-heart" talk before Christmas was one of them.
"Phew ..." After seeing the officer out, Feng bujue let out a long breath. He returned to the coffee table and put away the ss of water that he had just given the officer.
Normally, when faced with ''uninvited guests'' that he was not familiar with, brother Jue''s attitude would be worse and harsher.
When he asked "do you want anything to drink?" if the other party dared to answer "anything," he would most likely ... Take an electric kettle, put a cup of water in it, boil it, and pour it into a disposable cup in front of the guest.
This way ... Once the guest left, he could easily pour the cup of water into the toilet and throw the cup away.
"Tsk~hees here every year ... Isn''t he tired of it?" After brother Jue was done, he walked to theputer and turned it on as he mumbled,"sigh ... It''s my fault for being young and impetuous. When I move in the future ... I have to change my image and not show off too much. "
While the young narcissist was talking to himself and expressing his feelings of "taking advantage of his seniority," hisputer had finished turning on.
Even though brother Jue was often caught up in financial crises, he did not hesitate to spend money on the hardware of hisputer. Hisputer was very good, and it took less than ten seconds to boot up. It did notg when ying any game, and the hard drive capacity was also ... Er ... That was not important.
"Let me see ... The event should have started, right?" Feng bujue mumbled to himself as he opened dream Inc.''S main page and entered the discussion forum of Thriller Paradise.
Sure enough, the most popr topic at the moment was the [Christmas Treasure Hunt in full swing].
The hottest posts in the discussion area were all about this event.
Chapter 1269 Christmas Treasure Hunt (Part Two)(Chapter Preview)
On the 20th of December, dream Inc. Released the news of the Christmas Treasure Hunt.
The event was notplicated. In simple terms, during the three days from Christmas Eve (December 24th) to Festival (December 26th), Thriller Paradise would open a new mode called "treasure hunting mode".
The basic setting of the treasure hunt mode was simr to the team survival mode of normal difficulty, but there were two differences: First, the condition to clear the treasure hunt mode was to find an item. Secondly, after clearing the treasure hunt mode, not only would the basic rewards be enhanced, but there would also be corresponding special rewards.
The new version had just been released, and everyone was rushing to level up and clear Dungeons ... Such an event naturally became a fire in the winter.
Even those who were busy during festivals couldn''t help but take advantage of their sleep to go online and clear a few Dungeons. As for the professional yers, there was no need to even mention them ...
On the day of the announcement, almost all the game Studios immediately issued a notice to their employees that they were ''preparing to work overtime''. Considering that most of the professional yers were young and might be "busy" at Christmas, many Studios even offered "multiple sries and additional bonuses", which was really a big deal.
As for yers like Feng bujue who had a ''special mission'' to join the game, they were in a worse situation ... No one would pay him to y the game, but he had to y. Not only did he want to y, but he also had to maximize the various bonuses of this event and transform them into his real benefits and ... Strength in the game world.
However, hard work didn''t mean that he would just bury himself in work ...
Without a doubt, Feng bujue was a person who knew how to get twice the result with half the effort (evil way). He would not rush online on the morning of the 24th with a look that said,''if I''mte, it will be gone''.
In any case, there was a limit to the total game time of the yers within 24 hours. How to efficiently clear Dungeons as much as possible ... Was the key.
Therefore, when it was almost noon, brother Jue still did note online. Instead, he was very calmly gathering information on the forum and using the experience points of other yers for his own use.
"Sigh ... The inte sure is a magical ce ..." Feng bujue flipped through the trending posts on the front page and browsed through the many free, detailed information. He sighed."The people, hiding behind a virtual ID that is not very safe, are already brave enough to say things that they normally would not dare to say ... Many opinions and information that should have been decided after some consideration ... They are also very generous and honest in sharing them with countless strangers they have never met.
"And the motivation that supports them in doing so ... Is nothing more than a little acknowledgment and a little pleasure that they can''t get in the depressed real society."
Brother Jue mumbled, but his eyes and brain did not stop. He was used to doing many things at the same time. When he was talking about one thing, his eyes and mind could also carry out several other things without any interference.
For example, as long as they were on the same screen, he could y Sudoku while watching the movie. The Sudoku team could solve the questions quickly, and the movie team would not miss any lines.
This was a very normal thing for Feng bujue. It was simr to how he had to'' look at something ''when he was eating alone to calm his mind down, and he would feel ufortable.
Just like that, brother Jue sat in front of theputer for about twenty minutes. Although he had not logged into the game today, he already had a ratherprehensive understanding of the ''treasure hunting mode''.
"Dong Dong Dong!"
Just as brother Jue was about to leave theputer to get some food, there was a knock on the door.
"Hey ..." He was stunned for a moment and read,"what''s the situation?" Is my walkie-talkie broken? How did this bunch of people get up here?"
His question was immediately answered, because when he looked through the peephole on the door, he saw RUO Yu.
"Eh?" Feng bujue opened the door and asked,"what are you doing here?"
Since the person was RUO Yu, he did not need to ask her how she opened the door, because she already had the maic card of this residential building.
The gallery is closed during Christmas." RUO Yu''s answer seemed to have no context, and her expression was subtle.
"Oh." Feng bujue did not know how to respond to that."So ..."
"So I chose to stay at home to read and surf the inte." RUO Yu replied.
As brother Jue spoke, he turned to signal for the man to enter the house."And then?"
RUO Yu walked in and closed the door behind her,""Then, my parents formed a group to annoy me. They told me ... That I should be with my boyfriend and that it''s not right to stay at home."
"Hmm ..." Feng bujue had already turned around and was walking into the living room."In other words ... You n to stay at my ce?"
"That''s right. " "Yes," RUO Yu replied."I hope I''m not disturbing you."
"Of course not ..." Brother Jue said."We''ve been living together for half a year, why are you still talking about that ..."
"Can''t you say it in a way that''s less likely to cause a misunderstanding?" RUO Yu expressionlessly followed him into the house, changed her shoes as if she was at home, and naturally found a ce to sit down.
"Er ..." Feng bujue really did think about it for two seconds before he replied,"I don''t think ... I can." He paused and continued in a very normal tone,"but ... I can take you to the Civil Affairs Bureau to take a photo sticker and practice your signature. That way, the problem will be solved."
"Our rtionship ..." RUO Yu replied in a calm tone when she heard the ridiculous request,"we haven''t progressed to that stage yet."
"I think it''s only a matter of time." Feng bujue also sat down on the sofa and answered leisurely.
"Don''t be too confident. " RUO Yu replied,"what if when I break the seal, I realize that I have no feelings for you at all? wouldn''t you be very embarrassed?"
"I don''t think it''s embarrassing to love someone who doesn''t love you." Feng bujue shrugged."As long as the love is real, it will be sad at most, but it will not beughable."
"Can I see what you''re saying now as another way to express ''I love you''?" RUO Yu looked at brother Jue and mimicked his sarcastic tone.
"Sure," Feng bujue''s eyes were like those of a dead fish, and he gave a definite answer.
"Yes ..." RUO Yu immediately put on a dead fish look. After organizing her words, she said,"I''ve been confessed to quite a few times since I was young. But someone like you ... Speaking from a third person perspective, objectively ... With a Chicken Soup for the Soul tone ... To say something like that and try to move me ... I think you can be considered unparalleled and unique. "
"Oh?" Feng bujue replied with a half-smile,"what is your answer?"
"I don''t think rejecting someone is an awkward thing." RUO Yu mimicked brother Jue''s mannerism once more and said,"as long as that person does not change his attitude, the most he will receive is more rejections. There will be no exceptions."
Chapter 1270 Solo Match(Chapter Preview)
Christmas Eve, evening, 11:30 pm.
Feng bujue logged into Thriller Paradise in sleep mode.
After going online, he first looked at his friends list and found that ... Apart from himself, an Yueqin was the only one online in the club.
Seeing that the other party was not in the ''game'' state, Feng bujue immediately sent amunication request.
"Eh? You''re online pretty early. " Two secondster, an Yueqin''s voice sounded in themunication channel,"have you finished writing?"
"Hey, hey ... Why are you bringing this up?" Even though he did not speak to the other party, brother Jue still narrowed his eyes and replied,"I haven''t dyed my script for months, have I?"
"Alright, alright, I won''t rush you." An Yueqin smiled and replied,"but ... Seriously, you shouldn''t be online so early on a day like this, right?"
"Why shouldn''t I?" Feng bujue asked in return.
"You and Ruoyu ... Don''t have any activities?" An Yueqin was confused."Xiao Tan and Xiao Ling already told us that they won''t being today."
"Oh ... You''re asking about that?" "I do ... Have some ..." For some reason, he sounded a little unhappy."This afternoon, I went out for lunch with her. In the afternoon, she drove me to a few sales offices to check out the market ..."
"Ha?" An Yueqin was stunned."The two of you ... Picked the 24th of December to look at the house?"
"What''s wrong with the days?" "It''s not even a national holiday ..." Feng bujue said."Furthermore, even if it''s a national holiday, the sales office is not usually closed."
"Ha ... Ha ha ..." An Yueqinughed drily."Alright ... After all, I''m a normal person. The way you two interact ... Is not something that mortals like us can understand."
"Then ... For normal people, do we do the same?" Feng bujue asked.
"Just the two of us?" An Yueqin replied,"where''s RUO Yu?"
"She''s sleeping in my room now. " When Feng bujue answered the question, he showed obvious displeasure."And I ... Am lying in the only gaming hub in my house."
"I feel like there''s a lot of sarcasm in your answer ..." An Yueqin had also picked up some subtle information from his words.
"To put it simply, in order to cooperate with her parents '''' alone time '', she''s spending the night in my room." "In any case, her family won''t have to worry about her if she''s with me," Feng bujue said.
"Although I don''t know if I should say this ..." An Yueqin seemed to have thought of something and reminded him,"but I still have to ask Wanwan, on such a special day, with such a rare opportunity ... Is it really appropriate for you toe online and y games?" She paused."Don''t you want to try knocking on the door or something?"
"Ah ..." Feng bujue replied in a despondent tone."Obviously ... The things you are saying now and the things you have not said ... The solutions that you can think of and the solutions that you can not think of ... I have tried everything that I can."
"They all ended in failure?" An Yueqin could guess the answer from the other party''s attitude.
"Isn''t that obvious? otherwise, this conversation between us wouldn''t even exist ..." Feng bujue replied at the top of his voice.
"Hahahaha ..." Unexpectedly, an Yueqin burst intoughter a secondter.
"What are youughing at?" Brother Jue asked.
"I''m gloating. " The words ''an Yueqin''... Were used appropriately and perfectly summed up her current mood.
"Sigh ..." Feng bujue sighed to cover it up. He quickly forced out a few sarcastic words and activated his anti-mockery mode."I know, you''re just using your smile to hide your sad situation because you also logged into the game early on a day like this ..." He paused for half a second before continuing,"there''s a saying that Wanwan asks how much worry a man can have, like a single dog."
"Yes, yes, I''m single." An Yueqin dragged out her voice and replied,"however, I don''t have anything to worry about. I came online this early today because I have an appointment with someone to y the treasure hunt script, so you can y by yourself tonight. I won''t apany you. "
"Eh? Who are you going to queue with? Bring me along. " Feng bujue added.
"I''m sorry. " An Yueqin refused decisively,"I''m with the sisters in Hong Ying''s team. Including me, there are six people. There''s no ce for you."
"Hey, hey ... When did you hook up with Hong Ying''s people? And they''ve already started calling each other sisters?" Feng bujue was curious."Do you want to quit your current job and be a professional yer at their ce?"
p "I''m just ying games with him, do you have to think about the earth steps?" An Yueqin said,"don''t you often y with professional yers? I don''t see you joining any studio. " After saying this, she paused for a moment."Oh, I''ll stop here. I just received some news from the other side. Bye."
After saying goodbye to brother Jue in a hurry, an Yueqin ended themunication.
Feng bujue stood in front of the touch screen for a few seconds, then ... He shrugged.""Fine~then I''ll y solo."
In fact, he didn''t mind doing this alone. It was just that he wouldn''t be able to enjoy the benefits of being in a team with the members of the same club.
Feng bujue, Level 51
"Please select the game mode you wish to join."
Because he was not in a good mood, brother Jue did not go to deal with the email or check out the thriller box.
He nned to go for a treasure hunt scenario to warm up and change his mood.
"You''ve chosen treasure hunt mode. Please confirm."
[Confirmed. A random number of team members has been generated: [Three people.]
"You have joined the team queue. Searching for other readied individuals or teams.
"Matchingplete, coordinating neural connection, generating scenario ..."
"Loading, please wait."
The basic setting of this treasure hunt mode was the same as the team survival mode on normal difficulty. Therefore, when brother Jue joined a team alone, he would have at least one teammate, and at most, he might have five.
Seeing this ... Everyone should have vaguely thought of a question: In this model, forming a team with strangers was likely to cause some conflicts of interest.
Usually, such conflicts wouldn''t stand out in a team survival mode, but in the background of a time-limited event like the Christmas Treasure Hunt, the yers would naturally be more utilitarian. It was not impossible for there to be conflicts during the distribution of loot, or even scamming each other during the process of the scenario.
Of course, the solution to this problem was simple. All they had to do was to gather six people to start a game ... This was what most gaming studios did.
This meant that almost all the professional yers would form a six-man team to clear the treasure hunt mode scenario.
To put it more clearly, the teammates that brother Jue had been assigned to were almost impossible to be studio yers ...
Chapter 1271 The Return Of The Pirates (1)(Chapter Preview)
[Note: The Pirate Song that appeared in this chapter was adapted from South Park S1307''s "song of the Somalia pirates." It is not a coincidence that there is such a coincidence.]
Wee to Thriller Paradise!"
A sonorous and powerful male voice that seemed to carry a hint of drunkenness made the opening remarks.
"Download Complete. You are currently in treasure hunting mode."
"A scenario introduction is provided in this mode, and there is a chance of a side or hidden mission and a special world-building appearing.
"Reward for clearing the scenario: part of the treasure found.
[Mode bonus reward: 300% basic clearance experience.]
"The scenario introduction is about to y. The game will start immediately after the y.
At this point, the opening CG had already begun.
As soon as the match began, dark clouds rolled, lightning shed, Thunder roared, gales howled, and huge waves surged.
The ck sky was like an angry beast. The ck Sea was like a frenzied abyss.
At this moment, wind, Thunder, water, and darkness ... These four natural forces that far exceeded human power were mixed together and wantonly trampling on a multi-mast sailboat sailing on the sea.
YOO~HOO~YOO~HOO~
At first, there was only the noisy and disorderly roar of wind and thunder in the cinematic, but after a while, the sound of another track gradually became clear and loud.
Feng bujue soon realized that ... Someone was singing (in English).
The singer had a broken Gong-like voice. With a unique voice that seemed to be from terminal stage throat cancer and a slightly tipsy state, he sang a song that was wild and unruly, but full of masculinity.
[we drink to our heart''s content, we plunder, we do as We please ...]
[And we get everything for nothing]
[We''ll take care of you first, Then steal your girl. We''ll be the chaos Pirates (we''ll kick you ass, the **** you ass, Chaos Pirates we)!]
[Let''s yo "So with a you you ho ho"~]
The voice paused for a second.
The next second, at least a dozen men''s voices replied in unison,"YO~HO~HO~
Then, the voice sang again,[another "and with your hee hee hee hee"~]
Everyone chimed in again,[YEE~HEE~HEE~]
After this interaction, the broken Gong voice sang again,[We travel the sea of chaos!]
[We brave the hurricane And scare you. we are the Pirates of Chaos!]
At this point, everyone added,"we are the Chaos Pirates~"
After that, the solo part of the song was over, and it immediately became a chorus ...
[We left our home and our mothers for plunder and revelry. (We left our homes and we left our feet to go on a parade)~]
[We''ll cut off your ears, break your toes, and make you drink our urine. (We''ll cut off your you you er and your drink you you to your head and make you you you you your urine you PEI)~]
[if you sail into our waters, it''s best to listen to this decree first.]
[We''ll take your ship and throw you into the sea~because We''re chaos Pirates (we''ll take your boat, And set your feet to float, Chaos Pirates we)!]
When Feng bujue heard this, he felt that the song was about to end ...
He didn''t expect that there would be ... And that those guys wanted to y with flowers.
Two secondster, the Pirates with lower pitch sang,"[Let''s do it together, YO~HO~HO~]
Immediately after, the Pirates with medium and high-pitched voices said,"YO~HO~HO~
The lower voice sang again,[And a tricka a love do~]
The soprano continued,[trick_a_loty_do!]
in the end, the two sides sang together again,[we will happily blow up your face, cut your work off and feed it to the crocodiles. We are the chaos Pirates (We will show you in the face with Lee, the We will cut off you from you check and make it to a Croco, we will have Chaos Pirates)!]
After this line was sung, finally ... This crude ''song of chaos Pirates'', which was full of vulgarities and a lot of violent and frightening lyrics, was finished.
Before he knew it, the camera had moved from far away to a close-up ...
Just now, the cinematics were moving closer to the singing of the Pirates. A long shot of the Pirates "fighting" against the waves at sea was yed naturally during the song and ended with it.
When thest note ended, the camera passed through the door of the captain''s cabin and stopped on a man.
The man in the ck Captain''s uniform looked to be in his early forties. He had a thick beard and a fierce face. Although his body didn''t look particrly burly, and he wasn''t very tall, he always gave people a feeling of "full of power"... As if no matter how tall and strong the opponent was, they wouldn''t be able to withstand a single blow from him.
[The fall of the four pir gods in session has caused the sea of chaos to fluctuate.]
In this second, the real voice-over finally came online.
[The legendary pirate, who should have stayed in the ''death'' for a longer time, has returned to this turbulent world in advance.]
[Now, he has retrieved his ''Queen Anna''s revenge'', and is leading arge number of newly recruited crew members and a few old subordinates to embark on a journey.]
At this point, the camera shifted to the table in front of ckbeard.
At this moment, a nautical chart was spread out on the table. The paper of the map had already turned yellow, and the words on it were also very blurry. However, various outlines and some rtively obvious marks could still be seen.
[Pirates are free, but freedom doesn''t mean blind.]
[The great ckbeard has already made aplete n for his future journey. At present, he needs to go to a ce called ''devil''s mouth Ind'' to find a very important former subordinate. At the same time, he also had to find the treasures he had hidden on the ind ...]
When the introductory cinematic reached the right point, the moment the word ''treasure'' came out of his mouth, Feng bujue was removed from his ''observation'' state and immediately gained the ability to move.
However, the situation he faced next was ...
"Hmm ... The ''safe zone'' after we enter this dungeon is a little narrow ..." Brother Jue only used five seconds to confirm that he was hiding inside a wooden barrel.
There was a hole in a wooden board not far from his face.
Not long after, Feng bujue saw a random pirate through the hole. He saw ... That fellow with a drunken, silly smile on his face, staggering step by step towards him, the "wine barrel ..."
Chapter 1272 Return Of The Pirates (2)(Chapter Preview)
"Hey! You bastard, what do you think you are doing?"
Just as the small fry reached the wooden barrel, a voice suddenly rang out and stopped him.
"The captain left these three barrels for himself. Do you want to die?"
Even though the person who spoke was out of brother Jue''s line of sight, from his voice and tone, he was probably a pirate with a higher position than the noob.
"Uh ... Hehe ..." The pirate was stunned for a moment, thenughed."I''m ... I''m sorry ... I''m drunk."
"Go, go, go ... Get lost ..." The man didn''t want to talk to this minion, so he just drove the other party away in an impatient tone.
Seeing the small fry turn around and leave, Feng bujue sighed in relief.
Unexpectedly, before he could even catch his second breath, a new situation urred ...
"Mr. VOG!" With the sound of hurried footsteps, another sailor in a short coat appeared in brother Jue''s line of sight. He shouted as he walked,"who saw Mr. VOG?"
"I''m here, you idiot. " Obviously, the person who had driven the drunkard away was the "Mr. VOG" the sailor had mentioned. He immediately shouted back,"what''s the matter?"
"Oh! You were there ... I didn''t see you just now. " The sailor turned around and said,"well ... The captain asked me to bring you a message."
"What did the captain say?" Mr. VOG wasn''t very polite, but when he said "Captain," his tone was still somewhat respectful.
"The captain said that there''s now room in the third storeroom. Please send a few people to bring the three barrels of ''dry leaf wine'' in as soon as possible." The sailor in a short coat replied.
"I know, I''ll do it right away. Go and report it." VOG replied.
"Yes." The sailor in the short coat did not say much and left after making a promise.
Several secondster, Feng bujue heard a ''thump''. It sounded like something heavy had fallen from a high ce.
Almost instantly, brother Jue deduced that this was the sound of VOGnding from somewhere.
"Hey, you, you, and ... The two of you,e over and help me." After VOG stood still, he shouted a few more times.
Then, the footsteps of several people could be heard.
At that moment, Feng bujue realized ... That there were still quite a number of people outside the visible range of his ''irvoyant''. However, as for what they were doing ... It was hard to guess because the sound of the waves and rain outside the boat was too loud. Brother Jue could only distinguish the sounds that were closer to him.
"Then let''s roll the bucket over and push it over?" A few secondster, an unfamiliar voice said.
"Bullshit!" "Do you know what ''dead leaf wine'' is?" VOG cursed. Do you think it''s the junk you usually drink?"
"Uh ..." The other party was at a loss for words and was speechless.
"All of you, listen up." Although VOG''s words were rough, he was still a reasonable person. He would exin the reason for his criticism clearly."Withered leaf wine is stored in a solid, paste-like thing; Before drinking, he had to take a few spoonfuls of it, put it in a sealed pot or cup, and shake it violently for a dozen times. Then the cream would turn into liquid; Therefore, when storing and transporting the dead leaf wine, you must pay attention to two things ... First, you must avoid putting it in apletely sealed container ... As you can see, these barrels have holes for venttion. Secondly ... You can''t ... Get lost with the wine container! Come! Get lost! Go!"
VOG was already roaring when he said thest few words.
As for the few Pirates he had called over ... Due to their limited intelligence and knowledge, they did not fully understand what he had said. However, as ordinary sailors, they only had to follow VOG''s instructions. It didn''t matter if they understood anything else.
Thus, the four Pirates quickly finished their work. Two people per barrel, they carefully lifted two of the three barrels. Mr. VOG, on the other hand, was alone ... He carried the barrel that brother Jue was in with one arm.
Just like that, under VOG''s lead, the five pirates carried the three barrels and quickly headed towards the ''third storeroom''.
"Hmm ... I can''t see anything in this state ..." Along the way, Feng bujue, who was inside the barrel, did not feel much difort, but ... The hole before him was facing upward during the moving process, so he could only see the ceiling of the cabin and not the surroundings.
Of course, even though he could only see the ceiling, Feng bujue could remember the route that he had taken ...
As mentioned many times in the previous article, brother Jue''s memory and ability to find his way had been trained. He could find his way back even with his eyes covered, much less see the ceiling.
After seven or eight minutes, brother Jue was brought to a room that was packed with stuff.
The Pirates were very agile, and in a few moments, they had firmly secured the three barrels to the wall with a.
After that, they followed VOG and left.
The moment the door was closed, the space fell into darkness.
The darkness would blind one''s sight, and when one''s senses were restricted, the other senses would naturally be more sensitive.
The sound of the waves, which had been ignored, gradually became clear in the darkness.
Although the wind and waves outside the ship were strong from the opening cinematics, the shaking in the cabin was much less than expected.
"I say ..." After a minute of silence, Feng bujue opened his mouth."You two ... Can you hear me?"
There was no doubt that there was a yer in each of the three barrels, and they were in the same situation.
"Ah ..." The next second, a familiar voice came from Feng bujue''s left."I can hear you."
Even though they were separated by twoyers of wood, making it a little muffled, brother Jue had already seen the team''s information in the game menu, so he could tell that it was ambitionist who replied.
"Hehe ... Mr Crow, we are really fated." Two secondster, another voice came from brother Jue''s right."I didn''t expect to see you here."
This person''s voice and tone carried a bit of arrogance, but ... It didn''t give people the kind of "overbearing" disgust.
From what he said, it was clear that he knew Feng bujue. In reality, he was probably one of the people that brother Jue did not want to meet in the game ...
When he saw ambitionist''s name in the team tab, Feng bujue''s thoughts were: "F * ck, it''s you again."
Therefore, when brother Jue saw the name [snow], there was only one word that popped into his mind.
Chapter 1273 Return Of The Pirates (3)(Chapter Preview)
[Main mission triggered]
[Side quest has been triggered]
After the three of them greeted each other, the system notification immediately rang out, and it was two consecutive sentences.
The next second, the three of them looked at the mission panel in unison.
First was the main mission,[find the original trantion of Ramayana among ckbeard''s treasures].
Next, there were three consecutive side missions, which were "Wuwu."
[Help ckbeard find his old subordinates on devil''s mouth Ind],[board the enemy''s ship in naval battle and kill at least three enemy sailors], and [participate in a boxing match on deck and defeat the Vikings].
"Well ... There are a lot of things in the script." After Feng bujue quickly finished reading the quest, he mumbled this rather meaningless line.
This was one of his usual conversing techniques. Through this "throwing bricks to guide Jade" method, he let the others around him express their opinions first.
"Looking at the content, these are all quests that can be taken away while we''re working on the main quest ..." Ambitionist knew brother Jue quite well, so he immediately added a simrly meaningless sentence to show that he, the wise general, would not fall for such a trick.
"Ha ..." Two secondster, the quick-witted but "inexperienced" student snowughed and said,"if we think about it the other way around ... ording to the principle of ''do or don''t do the side missions'', are these three missions hinting that ... We can choose not to join ckbeard''s camp, not help him find people, not help him in naval battles, and not participate in some boxing match between sailors ... Instead, we can choose to hide here, wait for the ship to dock, then head straight for the treasure andplete the main mission."
"Eh?" Upon hearing this, ambitionist immediately perked up."Brother snow, you''re pretty good. Why don''t we be friends?"
Ambitionist was a smart person. In the game Thriller Paradise, the yers who could make such an analysis after seeing the four quests were at least a level higher than the "average" yer.
Levels, equipment, skills, masteries......These things could be obtained through time or money, but intelligence was not something that could be easily obtained, so......It was better to have more friends like this.
"Hmph ... Sure." A secondter, snow replied,"I''ve also heard of Hong Hu''s great name. It''s my honor to be able to get to know such a famous person."
His words were actually a little sarcastic. If he and ambitionist became friends, ambitionist would be the one who should feel honored.
In real life, ambitionist could be considered a top-tier celebrity in the gaming industry, but in terms of influence and power in society ... He might not even be as strong as some second-or third-tier celebrities.
As for snow ... It was no exaggeration to say that he was like the "Prince of the underworld". As long as he wanted to, he could make those so-called "upper-ss" people kneel down and lick their shoes, or even disappear from the world.
However, in this game world, they were only ..."yers."
This was also one of the charms of the inte. The inte could, at a certain time, at a certain ce ... Put those people with very different identities and positions in the real world in a rtively fair environment.
In this environment, the various resources that the "superior" usually had ... Such as the priority to speak and the right to choose; The ability to use various legal or illegal "off-site means" to lead the course of events, etc., Would all disappear.
Just like how a raised animal would gradually lose its ability to hunt, when those people came out of the cages called "money" and "power," most of them ... Would appear particrly fragile, ipetent, and even stupid.
Of course, there were also exceptions ...
Snow was an exception. Even if you took away everything around him, he was still a difficult character to deal with.
Fortunately, at this moment ... He was apanion, not an opponent.
"No, no, no, I''m just trying to make a living. I''m not a celebrity. We''re all friends who y games, so there''s no need to be so polite." Ambitionist responded very humbly after receiving the other party''s reply.
Ambitionist was obviously much more mature than when he had first met brother Jue. In other words ... It was because of his ''meeting Feng bujue'' that he had grown.
Thinking back ... In the upstairs story scenario, at the start of the scenario, he had praised each other with the other two studio yers in front of brother Jue. This kind of thing ... He would definitely not do it now.
The higher a person stood in a certain field and the broader his vision was, the more he would understand the truth that there was always someone better than him. If he wanted to go to'' higher ces '', he had to learn'' respect '','' self-reflection '', and'' humility ''...
"Pride" was something that should be left for those who werecent and self-satisfied with small achievements. It was a kind ofpensation from the heavens to those who "had no more skills."
Ambitionist wasn''t that kind of person. Therefore, he had abandoned his "pride" and ced himself in a very low position. He was working hard with the mentality of someone who had just started his career.
Today, ambitionist had improved greatly in terms of his speech and wisdom. As the brain of the team, his ability was not below brother Jue ''s. In S2, he had assisted the loser Alliance all the way to the finals, which was a good proof of that. When it came to social interaction, ambitionist was also like a general, and in terms of ''acting like a grandson'', he could alsopete with brother Jue.
"I think ... How about this." After listening to the two''s conversation, Feng bujue added maliciously,"the two of you ... Why don''t you just hide in the same bucket and chat slowly? As for me ... I''ll go out alone, join the pirate group,plete the side mission, ande back to call you when the shipnds on the ind. "
"Come on ..." Ambitionist said as he lifted the lid of the wooden barrel he was in. He stuck his head out and turned on the shlight he carried with him."If I let you go out alone, you''ll sell us out in three minutes."
"You don''t trust me that much?" Brother Jue also opened the wooden cover on his head, revealing half of his head. He asked with a raised brow.
"Ha!" Ambitionist chuckled dryly."I even thought of the exact process of how you betrayed your teammate ... The first step was to intentionally get caught. The second step was to dere that he admired Captain ckbeard and wanted to join his pirate crew. The third step is to announce Snow''s and my position as a bargaining chip, and at the same time, pin the ''dead leaf wine disappeared'' on our heads ... That''s it. "
"Well ..." Before he could finish his sentence, snow also popped out from his bucket."It''s a good n. This way, you''ll get rid of twopanions who will share the main storyline reward with you sooner orter, and you''ll also win ckbeard''s trust ... Even if this trust is not very strong, it''s enough to let you stay on the ship."
"Tsk ... Do I look like someone who doesn''t have any goals?" Feng bujue narrowed his eyes and looked to his left and right. Then, he took out Bell''s daily knife from his waist and cut the that was covering the three buckets.
"Me? The great Feng bujue would need to sell out his teammates to gain the NPC''s trust?" After cutting the, brother Jue put away the knife, stood up, and said,"I understand now. This is the main universe ..." He patted his chest."We have plenty of connections."
"Right, right." Ambitionist also squinted his eyes and stood up."I almost forgot ... Even the demon fighter is your man, right?"
Ambitionist''s team had been tricked by Feng bujue in the S2 final, and the entire team had been teleported out of the main universe. Naturally, he still remembered that.
"Ah ... Who knows?" Brother Jue justughed it off and did not give a clear answer. He quickly changed the topic."In any case, I''m definitely going to do the side quest. Whether you two want to do it or not ... Is up to you."
"I''ll do it, why not?" Ambitionist said,"you''re the only one who said that. I never said that I was going to hide here."
"Hehe ... It seems like you two are quite close." Snow, who had been silent for a while, also climbed out of the bucket and smiled.
"Ah ... I guess so." Ambitionist replied,"dealing with brother Feng ... Whether as a teammate or an opponent, it''s an unforgettable experience."
Hearing this, snow smiled.""Ha ... Indeed, I agree with you."
"Oh?" Ambitionist suddenly realized something."Speaking of which ... This isn''t the first time you two have met, right?" He turned to look at snow and asked,"I remember, snow, you called him ''Mr. Crow''?"
"Yes, I am." Snow had no intention of hiding anything."About a month ago, we met twice. Something happened during that time ... So ..."
"Hey, hey, hey ..." Feng bujue cut snow off."Why are you describing it as if we''ve just met at a gaybar?"
"Ha?" Snow was stunned."Did I?"
"Of course there are." Brother Jue replied with his native ent. Then, he turned to ambitionist and asked,"can you be the judge ... What he said just now, doesn''t it make people think ...''I used the name Mr. Crow to hang out at gaybar, and then he hit on me''?"
"Er ..." Ambitionist didn''t know what expression he should use to answer this question."At first, I definitely didn''t think in that direction, but now, you''ve forced me into a rhythm that I don''t want to be in ..."
"Here, look." After Feng bujue got the answer, he turned to snow and said,"so, there is a problem with your statement, right?"
"Hey ... It''s your problem ..." Ambitionist shook his head."And ... What''s there to worry about? many people know that you have a girlfriend, okay?" He dragged his voice."If you don''t want me to find out ''what happened between you and snow''... Then just say it. You don''t have to divert the attention by bringing the conversation to something strange ... Anyway, I''m not very interested in this matter."
Hearing those words, Feng bujue''s expression changed slightly."Ha ... You''ve grown up, my intentions have been seen through."
"Alright, then let''s talk about the script." However, brother Jue did not praise him to his face. Instead, he changed the topic."Snow, are you nning to stay here, or are youing with us?"
"I ..." Snow had been observing and analyzing the rtionship between the two men and every word they had said in the past ten seconds. Now that brother Jue had suddenly asked him this, he hesitated for two seconds before answering,"...Naturally, I''m going to move with you two."
"Okay, you can go open the door." Feng bujue did not give the man any time to think and made a request.
"Well ..." Snow was not stupid. He immediately asked three very constructive questions."May I ask ... Why do you want me to open the door?" Why do I have to listen to you? And ... Why don''t we search this ''third storeroom'' before we leave?"
Feng bujue was prepared for this, and he replied,""It''s simple ... Because I have connections, and it''s up to me to get in touch with ckbeard. So ... I definitely can''t do this kind of exploration work where I might run into the guards and be killed instantly after opening the door. " He paused for a moment."As for the reason why I didn''t ransack this room ... It''s also very obvious. We''re going to join the pirate gangter. If you ''steal'' their things now, won''t you be a hidden dangerter?"
"Ah ..." Snow thought for three seconds, then rolled his eyes and said,"why am I convinced by such an unreasonable reason?"
After saying that, he turned around and walked to the door.
Feng bujue and ambitionist looked at each other. The former shrugged with a smile, while thetter shook his head helplessly.
A few secondster, snow arrived at the door of the third storeroom.
It was a rather thick wooden door, and both the door and the lock could not be destroyed by ordinary weapons.
Snow stood still and ced his hand on the door handle. Before he opened the door, he turned around to look at his two teammates behind him.
At that moment, Feng bujue was looking around with a nonchnt expression, while ambitionist was focused on lighting up snow with the shlight.
"Ha ..." When snow faced the door again, he chuckled softly.
Brother Jue and ambitionist did not hear theughter because the sound of the waves drowned them out.
Gulu~~
Then, snow turned the door handle and opened the door.
As he expected, there was a guard outside the door, but the guard was sleeping on a hammock a few meters away from the wooden door. The shaking of the ship and the surrounding sounds had no effect on him ... There was no doubt that he had long been used to sleeping in such an environment, and the bursts of snoring indicated that he was sleeping soundly.
Chapter 1274 Return Of The Pirates (4)(Chapter Preview)
Seeing this, snow turned around and gave brother Jue and the rest a look.
Feng bujue and ambitionist naturally saw the situation outside the door. The next second, the two of them looked at each other and came to a mutual understanding.
Five minutester, the three yers appeared on the deck of Queen Anna''s revenge.
Perhaps they were lucky, or perhaps the difficulty of the scenario had always been like this ... Along the way, they did not encounter any obstacles, and no one even suspected them.
Of course, after thinking about it carefully, this was quite reasonable.
There were at least a hundred people on this pirate ship, and more than half of them had been recruited before the voyage. These sailors who had just boarded the ship didn''t know much, and they didn''t need to know too much ... Anyway, they only needed to recognize the captain, first mate, second mate, Boatswain, and other crew members with higher positions, and be able to obey orders ... That was enough. The next time they reached the shore, those who were still alive could stay and continue to work if they wanted to, and if they didn''t want to, they could split the spoils and leave.
This ... Was the pirate tradition that ran through the entire Caribbean era.
In fact, many merchant ships and even military ships used simr rules back then, because most ships would lose people after setting sail. In addition, sailors often wanted to change their environment for various reasons, so the movement of lower-level sailors was very high back then ... It was normal for people on the same ship to not know each other.
"This is a normal team dungeon after all, so it''s easier than I thought." After they reached the deck, Feng bujue told his two teammates,"who knows ... When we finish this scenario, the disappearance of the three barrels of ''dead leaf wine'' will not be discovered."
"Does that mean ..." Snow continued,"that we didn ''t'' steal ''the things in the third storeroom earlier is actually a loss?"
"Why don''t you go back and get some now?" Feng bujue added.
"The door is closed ..." Snow spread his hands and said,"if I really want to go in and get it, I have to steal the key from the guard ... That''s a different matter."
"So you''re not saying things after the fact." Brother Jue then brought up the main point of his earlier question.
"Uh ... Alright." Snow also quickly got the point in the other party''s words and tactfully stopped mentioning that matter.
"Then ..." Ambitionist turned to brother Jue and said,"in this situation, should we consider changing our n?"
"What kind of change?" Regarding the ''n'' ambitionist was going to talk about, Feng bujue had already guessed it, but he still had to ask the obvious.
"Since we''re now treated as ordinary sailors and mixed in with the crew, should we ... Beat them at their own game?" Ambitionist said.
"You mean ..." Feng bujue said,"I don''t need to go to ckbeard and tell him my name?"
"I don''t think it''s necessary." Snow agreed with ambitionist, so he added,"the content of the three side missions can bepleted as an ordinary sailor. However, I''m afraid that ckbeard''s connections ... Are still unpredictable. If he doesn''t care about you, or even has some hostility towards you, it will be difficult to handle. "
"Hmm ..." Feng bujue thought about it and said,"fine, we''ll just hang around like this for now. If anything happens, it won''t be toote for me to reveal my identity."
"Alright, what fake name are you going to use?" Ambitionist asked immediately after getting brother Jue''s answer.
He was quite thoughtful. They still had a long journey ahead of them, and it was likely that they would be asked for their names. He and snow were easy to deal with, but the name ''Feng bujue'' could not be revealed to the public. Therefore, it was necessary to prepare a fake name that all three of them knew.
"I''ve already thought of this. " One secondter, Feng bujue replied seriously,"my name is Crow, male, two hundred and fifty years old. I am a Gothic pirate, and my motto is, no Gothic, no pirate ..."
"Hey, hey ... Can''t you just think of a name? what''s with the nonsense behind it?" Ambitionist couldn''t help butin.
"The more fake it is, the more detailed the settings have to be. That''s more convincing." Feng bujue replied with conviction.
"Alright, alright ... Do as you wish." Ambitionist was toozy to say anything else to avoid being dragged back into brother Jue''s conversation.
"The two of you." Seeing that the arrangements were almost done, snow spoke again,"if there are no other problems, then ... Can we split up?"
"Oh?" Ambitionist was thinking the same thing at the moment. When he heard snow say the idea first, he looked at him with a happy expression."Do you think so too?"
Snow nodded and replied,"of course. In this environment, the three of us acting together ... Is a waste of resources." He paused and continued,"it''ll be suspicious ... If we explore alone, not only can we increase the search area and improve the efficiency ofpleting the task, but we can also solve the problem of ''distributing the items after finding them''. The most important thing is ... If someone gets into trouble, the three of us won''t be caught in one fell swoop. "
"Ha ... You''re really good, snow." Ambitionist smiled and praised snow after hearing his answer.
"You''ve thought of it too, haven''t you?" Snow alsoughed and said,"great minds think alike."
"Sigh ... I''m about to puke." Feng bujue, on the other hand, would always be the one to spoil the mood. He used his dead fish eyes to look at ambitionist and snow, and with a lowered voice, he said,"my two heroes, you can continue chatting. For the sake of my stomach, I have to make a move first."
After saying that, he turned around and strolled along the side of the ship.
Ambitionist and snow looked at each other and smiled. They shrugged with the same expression and movement, then walked away in different directions.
The weather at sea was very changeable.
When the opening cinematics yed, it was clear that the wind and waves were strong, and the thunder and lightning were still outside the ship.
But when the yers came out of the barrel, the wind and waves outside had weakened a lot.
After a few minutes, when the three of them walked onto the deck, the clouds had cleared and the sun had appeared in the sky.
But now, after Feng bujue wandered around for a while, the sky was clear and the world was calm ...
The sailors were resting, chatting, gambling, and fooling around on the deck. Other than a few who were busy with trivial matters, the rest were not doing anything serious. The terrifying storm not long ago was like a dream. Only the wet seawater on their clothes reminded them that what they had seen was not an illusion.
"Hmm ... What''s with this ship of monsters?" Feng bujue wandered around for more than ten minutes before stopping. He squatted next to a wooden box and thought to himself,"I wanted to determine who are the officers based on the data strength, but there are too many powerful characters on this ship ... And ..." He couldn''t help but look in the direction of the captain''s cabin. "There''s a ''monster'' in the captain''s cabin ... No wonder even a ''Shorthair godly fist master'' like rabbit hair brother can only be a Lackey ... ckbeard''sbat power is obviously not below the four pir gods."
Just as brother Jue was thinking, suddenly, arge, rough hand patted his shoulder.
When Feng bujue turned around to look, the first thing that entered his sight was arge patch of ck fur.
"Hey, buddy, you look quite unfamiliar." The person who spoke was only 1.5 meters tall, but he had a body full of muscles. His stone-like muscles seemed to be about to burst open his sweatshirt, making him look like a small human cannon. However, his most unique characteristic wasn''t his body size, but rather his abnormally well-developed body hair ... Although he only had a sparse amount of stubble on his face, his chest, armpits, arms, and legs ... Were all covered inrge patches of ck, so ck that it would make one dizzy just by looking at them.
"Ha ..." After seeing the person''s face, Feng bujue stood up and moved therge, furry hand away from his shoulder. Heughed."You look unfamiliar to me as well."
Brother Jue''s reaction was quite smart. Before he understood the situation, he tried not to show any obvious attitude, and he did not say anything that would reveal his personal information.
"Hehe ..." Body hair brother forced a smile and looked up at brother Jue."It''s okay if you don''t know me. We''re all in the same boat. We''ll get to know each other soon."
"I wonder what this big brother wants to do?" Feng bujue could hear, see, and guess that this kind of person who came to talk to you ... Was definitely up to no good.
"Hehe ... It''s like this ..." Body hair bro had a sinister look on his face as he replied,"I was ying cards with a few of my buddies, but it''s not fun when there aren''t many people around. I saw that you''ve been wandering around the area for a long time, and you didn''t seem to have anything to do, so ..."
"Ah-ha!" Feng bujue did not need to listen to the whole story to know what was going on. He immediately interrupted the man and put on a standard fish-like face. He said with joy,"then you''ve found the right person. I love ying cards the most. To be honest ... Back in my hometown, I was an expert at ying cards. Things likeparing big and small, ckjack, turtle ... I''m unrivaled in all of those!"
Brother Jue''s acting was really from the inside out ... In just two sentences, not only did his expression change, even his ent changed, and the change was quite natural.
As for body hair bro ... He had been duped. With his intelligence, he didn''t think that he would be tricked by someone else. He now deeply believed that the man in front of him was a super water fish. In less than half an hour, this guy would lose his pants.
"Hahaha ... Okay, then we''ll ..." Two secondster, body hair bro was already ready to bring brother Jue to his friends.
But unexpectedly ...
"Wait," At this critical moment, Feng bujue interrupted the man again."Hehe ..." Heughed and said,"don''t take me for a fool. I''m not going to go with you alone. When you lose, what if you go back on your word because you have more people?" He paused for half a second, and before body hair could exin, he continued,"I brought a fellow townsman here to y. This way, you won''t be able to go back on your word if you lose."
When body hair bro heard that, he thought,""Tsk ... I thought you were going to say something. You''re a country bumpkin who only knows how to y big and small, ckjack, and turtle smoking. You''re quite particr ..."
Even though he was thinking about it, he still replied with a pleasant expression on his face,""Look at what you''re saying ... We''re all in the same boat, why would I set a trap for you?" He put on a calm expression and said,"Okay, okay ... Then go and call your fellow townsman. I''m at ..." As he said that, he raised his hand and pointed to a mast more than ten meters away."There, yes, the ce under the mast. I''ll wait for you there ... Hurry up."
At this point, Feng bujue had already jogged away. As he ran, he turned around and shouted,""Don''t worry, I''ll be right there!"
He was indeed a man of his word ...
In less than three minutes, he arrived with Yingying and snow.
They did not know what brother Jue had said to snow, but when thetter appeared before them, his face was tense.
"Hehe ... Sorry to keep you waiting, this is my fellow townsman." Feng bujue patted Snow''s shoulder and introduced him with a smile.
"It doesn''t matter. Sit down and y a few rounds while the weather is good. Who knows if the weather will change again?" A brawny man with a light blue headscarf on his head nced at them and urged them in an impatient tone.
"Alright," he said. Feng bujue answered and sat down with a face full of joy.
Snow did not say anything and just sat down next to brother Jue.
At this moment, both of them were sitting on the deck. Opposite them, there were three sailors, all of whom were sitting on the ground with their backs against the mast.
Of the three people, one was the body hair guy who hade to talk to brother Jue, the second was the blue headscarf who had urged them earlier, and the third was a skinny man with brown curly hair.
"Hey, did you see that? garlic and the others are making their move again."
"Ah ... I saw them just now. The target this time is obviously two aquatic fish ... Look at their fair and clean appearance. It''s probably their first time out to sea."
"Eh? Should we talk to the boatswain?"
"What''s there to say? it''s a good opportunity for those two rookies to learn a lesson and gain some knowledge ... So that they won''t embarrass the ckbeard Pirates in the future."
The above was a private conversation between two sailors seven or eight meters away.
It was reasonable to say that on this noisy deck, even if the two of them were to speak a little louder, their words would not have reached the mast.
However, Feng bujue and snow knew exactly what those two were talking about.
This was because ... Brother Jue and snow had both entered their own ''gambling mode''. This was not a skill in the game, but an ability that they had mastered in the real world. In this state, their concentration and observation skills would be greatly improved ... It was easy to read the lips of two people who were seven or eight meters away.
Chapter 1275 Return Of The Pirates (5)(Chapter Preview)
Let''s not talk about the progress of the game that Feng bujue and snow went to as teammates. Let''s take a look at ambitionist''s situation first.
Unlike snow, ambitionist was very familiar with brother Jue. Therefore, when he confirmed that Feng bujue was going to explore the ''upper deck'', he entered the lower deck without hesitation.
This was a kind of trust, a kind of trust simr to "between opponents."
Ambitionist believed that Feng bujue would be able to take care of everything on the deck and would not need his help at all. Therefore, he left the area to maximize the efficiency of the team.
"This scenario''s difficulty is indeed quite low ..." After wandering around the deck for about ten minutes, ambitionist had some ideas."Other than the Armory and storerooms that are guarded, the rest of the ces are basically essible. Moreover, this group of Pirates are all dressed in ''individuality'', and from the appearance ... The three of us ''yers'' don''t have anything eye-catching. Under these conditions ... There''s a lot of room for us to fish in troubled waters. "
Ambitionist was deep in thought, but he didn''t stop his investigation. The first step of his n was to first investigate the internal structure of the ship and the basic map so that he could carry out his follow-up actions.
However, when he passed by the corridor outside the side door of the "bar" for the second time, suddenly ... A familiar voice sounded in his ears.
"This ... Brother sses ..."
It was a man''s voice, and it didn''t sound particrly distinctive, but ambitionist knew that he must have heard this voice before, but he couldn''t remember where.
"You ... Are you calling me?" Ambitionist turned around and asked as he sized her up.
At that moment, ambitionist''s figure appeared in ambitionist''s sight.
This person was wearing a striped shirt and a pair of coarse cloth pants that were rolled up to his knees. From his appearance, he looked to be in his thirties ... His face was full of e. Although he was not old, he had a hunched back like an old man and had to rely on a walking stick to support himself when walking.
"Ha ... There''s no one else here, right?" The hunchbacked man smiled and replied.
"Then ... Is there anything I can help you with?" Ambitionist was very cautious when he responded.
This was because he had already noticed something strange from the somewhat inappropriate way of addressing him as "brother sses," and had begun to suspect ... That the other party was an NPC that was far stronger than he looked.
"I ..." The hunchbacked man replied unhurriedly,"I just came to say hello." "By the way ... Let me remind you ..." He paused for half a second before saying,"ckbeard already knows that ''the three of you'' sneaked onto the ship."
Ambitionist''s heart skipped a beat, but he tried his best to maintain a calm expression on the surface. He asked in a calm tone,""What are you saying? I don''t understand what you''re saying. "
"You don''t have to y dumb with me ..." The hunchbacked man continued,"since I can tell you how many people you have and how you managed to sneak onto the ship, it means that I know more than you think. Of course, you can also think that I ''saw'' or ''heard'' something and came here to trick you ... That''s your freedom. However, I''ll still tell you what I should tell you ..."
He fell silent for two seconds and looked around. Then, he lowered his voice and said to ambitionist,""At this stage, as far as I know, the people who know your identities on this ship ... Other than me, there should be two other crickets. One is the captain, ckbeard, and the other is the guard of the third storeroom, Lorant ..."
"Hold on." Ambitionist interrupted him and asked,"the Luong you mentioned, is he the fat guy who is sleeping on the hammock outside the storage room?"
His words were clearly a test.
"Hmph ..." The hunchbacked man sneered the next second."Do you really think ... He''s sleeping?"
Ambitionist''s expression changed when he heard this.
The hunchbacked man very keenly caught the change in his expression and continued,""If you want to survive here, you and your twopanions must understand one thing. There are no'' weak ''people on ckbeard''s ship.
Any one of these hundred people, even if they were just a ''small fry'', must have some kind of extraordinary ability.
Think about it ... Would a character like ckbeard let a fat man who only dozed off guard an important storage room? On the other hand ... A person who was ordered by ckbeard to guard the storeroom, how would he dare to sleep in his post?"
Ambitionist was speechless and felt ashamed of his own carelessness.
"Alright, that''s all I have to say," The hunchbacked man said,"you can think about what you should do next. I hope ... That the three of you can make it to devil mouth Ind alive. "
With that, he picked up his walking stick and was about to turn around and leave.
"Wait ..." Ambitionist quickly asked,"Who are you?" Why are you helping us?"
Now that things hade to this, there was no need for him to continue pretending. He directly threw out two very important questions.
"You don''t need to know my identity and purpose for the time being." The hunchbacked man didn''t stop turning around. He only replied softly in a voice that the other party could barely hear,"as for my name ..." He hesitated for a moment before saying,"you can just call me Ken."
At the same time, above the deck, in the captain''s cabin.
ckbeard was sitting on a chair ... Sleeping.
It was not exactly "sleeping", because he had never really "slept".
Strictly speaking, ckbeard was probably "resting his eyes while dreaming."
This was a very subtle and abnormal state, and ordinary humans would definitely not be able to experience it.
In this state, ckbeard was even more clear-headed than when he was "awake." He could not only listen to'' Luong ''s'' report in the illusory dream, but he could also know the wind and grass around him like the back of his hand.
This ... Was ckbeard''s "sleep."
Some people thought that this was an excellent "ability," but in his own opinion, it was one of the many "curses" he had to bear.
"Phew ..."
Suddenly, without any warning, ckbeard heaved a long sigh of relief and ... Opened his eyes.
"Not only did he get on my ship without leaving a trace, but he also appeared in an impossible ce ..." After waking up, he began to talk to himself with his rough voice,"ah ... I think I smell a traveler from another world ..."
Chapter 1276 The Pirates Return (6)(Chapter Preview)
"I''m sorry, four aces ..." Snow calmly put down his cards. Then, he looked up at the three people sitting opposite him with stunned expressions."Then, I''ll ..."
As he spoke, he reached out to take the money in front of him.
"Wait!" At this moment, there was a soft shout, and at the same time, another hand ... Quickly covered the money.
The owner of the hand was The Thin Man with curly brown hair.
"What''s wrong?" Snow looked at the other party with a faint smile."You want to go back on your word?"
"What are you talking about?" Before The Thin Man could say anything, the man with the blue headscarf interrupted,"do you know who you are talking to?"
"I don''t know," Snow replied calmly.
He was just telling the truth. He really didn''t know who that guy was.
However, it was this ''normal'' response that ignited an unknown fire in the other party''s heart.
It had to be said that this was one of Snow''s "talents." Every move he made would reveal an invisible sense of superiority. It was a very normal and not rude sentence, but when it came out of his mouth, it could make people angry. And ... The more unconfident a person was, the easier it was for them to be angered by him.
"You''re very arrogant, kid!" The blue headscarf could not take it anymore. He grabbed Snow''s cor and pulled him up.
"Hey, hey, what are you doing? Are you a bully?" Feng bujue''s reaction was fast. He leaned over and yelled,"do you think I''m dead?"
"Who Do You Think You Are?" The blue headscarf did not want to be outdone. He used his loud voice to shout back at brother Jue.
Looking at their posture, it seemed like they were about to start fighting.
Many Pirates nearby also turned their heads, ready to watch the show.
At this moment ...
"Gofre." The Thin Man''s slightly gloomy voice sounded again."Let him go."
The man called "gefre" was undoubtedly the blue headscarf. After he heard that, he red at the two yers before letting snow go.
"The two of you ..." After Godfrey sat down again, The Thin Man said,"can you ... Sit down first?"
When he said this, he even gave a look, which meant ... To ask you to pay attention to the surrounding situation.
"Sure, I''ll sit." One secondter, Feng bujue responded first and nudged Snow''s arm without batting an eyelid.
Thetter immediately understood. She tidied her clothes and sat down again without a word.
"Hmph ..." When the two of them sat down, The Thin Man snorted coldly and lowered his voice."I really didn''t expect ... To meet an expert here today, and ... Two of them."
"What are you talking about?" Feng bujue picked his nose and said,"didn''t I say that from the start? I''m good at ying cards ... Do you think that you can go back on your word after praising us after losing?"
"Save it ..." The Thin Man said in a deep voice,"as soon as you opened your mouth, I could tell that you were pretending. Then I guessed ... You were pretending to be weak." As he spoke, he shifted his gaze to snow."I originally thought ... You found a so-called ''fellow Countryman'' to use him as ''bait'' so that it would be easier for you to take action. But I didn''t expect...That the two of you were actually ''hooks''."
"Cut the crap." Since things had alreadye to this, Feng bujue did not bother to pretend anymore. In the blink of an eye, he seemed to have changed into a different person. With a more intimidating attitude and a more gloomy tone, he replied coldly,"the rules of the underworld ... There''s no turning back once an arrow is fired, and there''s no return money once you buy it. Since you already know that we''re not ''smart'', then you should either stop ying with us or admit that you lost ..." He paused for half a second and put on a ferocious expression."What are you now? Not only can''t you win, but you can''t even afford to y?"
Brother Jue was quite an expert in ''cknguage''. Even though he did not know how the system tranted it, other than The Thin Man, brother body hair and Godfrey were all stunned by his words.
"Okay ..." After a moment of silence, The Thin Man said,"I''m in trouble today ..." He moved his hand away from the gambling money,"you can take the money ..."
Everyone knew that he was going to say a "but".
"But ..." The Thin Man said,"you have to tell me, how did you cheat just now?"
As a cheater, The Thin man''s words were equivalent to admitting defeat. Logically speaking, brother Jue and the others should have given him a way out. There was a saying ... Leave a line in life so that we can meet in the future.
But ...
"What do you mean?" Feng bujue, on the other hand, took advantage of the situation and asked in a lecturing tone,"Do you not know the rules? Did anyone ask this? How did you get to where you are today, kid?"
"Don''t go too far!" This time, the body changing fur bro couldn''t take it anymore."This is the famous ''garlic'' bro, how dare you say he doesn''t know the rules?"
"What garlic and Taro? I''ve never heard of them." Feng bujue rolled his eyes at the man and replied even more arrogantly,"and ... You''re just a ''stack guy'', what are you interrupting for? Do you really think that people can''t tell what cards you''re hiding in your fur?"
"Enough!" Finally, brother garlic couldn''t take it anymore. He shouted,"since you''re so arrogant, I''d like to hear ... Where are you from?" Name the person!"
He had gone a little overboard with his shout ... For a moment, everyone nearby turned their eyes to him.
"Ha ... You really asked that question ..." What was even more unexpected was that two secondster, a deep, rough voice sounded from the other side of the mast.
,m Boom, boom, boom ...
With heavy footsteps, the person who spoke walked around the mast and said,""Even I''ve heard of his name ..."
At this moment, other than snow, everyone already knew who the person who had yet to appear was.
"People call it ... Smiling at the destruction of a thousand troops in the ocean, calcting the cause and effect ..."
After reciting the first two sentences, ckbeard''s figure had already appeared beside the dumbstruck garlic trio.
"...Without feeling or fear of life and death, not a ghost, not a God, but a mad demon."
When ckbeard finished reading the poem, he was already standing in front of brother Jue, and their eyes met.
The two of them ... Were not in a hurry tomunicate. After meeting, they just looked at each other in silence and smiled without saying a word.
However, the Pirates on the deck had their hearts in their mouths. Although these dozens of people looked fierce, at this moment, none of them even dared to breathe.
Chapter 1277 The Pirates Return (7)(Chapter Preview)
The silence did notst for long.
However, the one who broke the silence was neither ckbeard nor Feng bujue, but ...
"Captain!" At that moment, a loud and clear voice came from the observation deck at the top of the mast."It may not be the time now, but I have to interrupt you."
"What is it?" ckbeard''s eyes were still on Feng bujue, and he had no intention of moving away, but he still responded to the watcher with a shout.
"There''s a shiping towards us from the southeast. " From the tone of the lookout when he spoke to ckbeard, he could guess that he was not an ordinary person."In my opinion ... They don''t have good intentions."
When ckbeard heard that, he thought about it for two seconds. Then, he adjusted his tone and voice to an appropriate level and said to Feng bujue,""It seems like ... We''ll have to talkter,"
"It''s fine, you can go ahead. " Feng bujue spread his hands and replied with a nomittal expression.
"Ha ..." ckbeardughed."But I still have to confirm ..." He paused."While I ''m'' busy '', you won''t take the opportunity to do something that will make me busier, right?"
"I won ''t," Feng bujue replied,"in fact, I was going to help you ..." He extended his hand and made a ''please'' gesture."If possible, I hope that you can treat me as an ally or even apanion."
"I see ..." ckbeard mused."This is your ''mission'', right?"
"I guess I can be considered one of them." Feng bujue did not show any surprise at ckbeard''s choice of words, even though he heard the word ''mission''."But I don''t think I can give you the details."
"It doesn''t matter. Knowing this is enough." After saying that, ckbeard turned around and left.
His steps were firm, steady, fast, and powerful ...
In the blink of an eye, he had already made his way to the helmsman''s stand at the rear of the ship.
ckbeard stood at a high ce beside the railing in front of the helmsman''s tform. Under the watchful eyes of the Pirates, he stood solemnly.
A momentter, he took a deep breath and shouted,""Bandits! Scum! My little B * tches!" After saying that, he showed a smile that could only be described as "ferocious"."Hehe ... It''s obvious that a group of reckless guys ising at us ..."
Just as he began his "pre-war speech," the fast ship from the southeast was approaching at a high speed. Even the sailors with average eyesight could already see the ship.
However, ckbeard''s attitude was still very calm ...
His calmness and eagerness came from his confidence as a Tyrant of the Sea, and ... A primitive desire to kill.
"I''m going to use their captain''s skull to install some of my bookshelves.
"I''m going to use the skin of those crew members to sew the war drum.
"I want to collect 100 spines to make a carving on the Queen''s revenge''s side.
"I want to fill up 12 barrels of human blood and use them as fuel for Greece Fire (a liquidbustion agent invented by Byzantine that can burn on water).
"I''m going to put their ship in a ss bottle as a permanent collection.
"I want to engrave fear deep into their souls, and let the River Styx sing my name!"
ckbeard''s voice was like thunder, and every word he said was heard by everyone on the ship. Even the Pirates below the deck and in the cabin could hear his deration.
"Do you all ... Understand?" ckbeard asked after a few seconds.
HO! HO!All the Pirates on the ship, no matter where they were, roared in unison.
"Very good," he said. ckbeard''s lips curled into a smile again, showing that he was very satisfied with the response. After a two-second pause, he said,"then ..."
Just as he said that, he heard a long screeching from the side. Immediately after that, a loud bang was heard.
It turned out that ... An enemy ship''s shell had just fallen on the sea surface only a few meters away from Queen Anna''s revenge.
The power of the Cannonball was terrifying, and the water sshed up like an evil Dragon emerging from the water.
"Hmph ..." ckbeardughed coldly when he saw this.
In the next second, he suddenly pulled out the sword of Triton (the messenger of the sea in ancient Greek mythology, son of Sea King Poseidon and Sea Queen anfetrit) from his waist and raised it high to the sky. He then continued his unfinished sentence and shouted,""Pirates ... Raise your sails! To the left full rudder!"
As soon as the captain gave the order, all the Pirates on the ship moved like arrows leaving the bow.
Although these guys were usuallyzy, irritable, and difficult to tame ... At this moment, they would instantly be more efficient than any well-trained Army.
In the blink of an eye, the Pirates around Feng bujue and snow ... Including brother garlic ... Had all disappeared without a trace.
They ran, rolled, crawled, and swung ...
The Pirates were like a swarm of flying bees, or jumping monkeys, busy on the deck.
Under themand of the few "officers", these dozens of people quickly raised the sails, set up the cannons, prepared the ammunition, knives and guns, and threw the rope in an orderly manner ...
In short, everyone was in a state of preparation for battle.
As for the enemy who had attacked ... Although their identity was still unknown, someone who dared to attack the ckbeard Pirates was definitely not someone to be trifled with.
"Captain, it ''s'' algae ''!" After a short while, when the outline of the ship gradually became clear, the lookout shouted.
ckbeard''s expression did not change when he heard the name. He only asked,"Whose g is it?"
"The one-eyed skeleton g!" "It ''s'' crazed eye ''!" The lookout shouted back. After a second of pause, he added.
When he said this name, most of the Pirates on the deck were slightly stunned.
Feng bujue and snow were good at reading people''s expressions. They immediately deduced something from the reaction of the Pirates.
"You saw it too, right?" Snow asked softly.
"Ah ..." Feng bujue said."From the change in expression of the people around us ... That ''Mad Eye'' is not going to be easy to deal with."
"Hmm ..." Snow said in a deep voice,"but no matter how difficult he is, he''s not as strong as ckbeard, right?"
"That''s a must. " Feng bujue replied,"but ... It is precisely this kind of enemy that is ''only one level lower than ckbeard'' that is more difficult to deal with. Normally speaking ... When two pirate groups with simr strength go against each other, no matter who wins, it will be a ''Pyrrhic victory''." At this point, brother Jue''s eyes moved, and he changed the topic."Also ... I do care ..."
"What do you care about?" Snow soon realized that Feng bujue''s eyes were moving downward like he was ''seeing through'' the things below the deck.
"The Cannonball that fell into the ocean earlier ..." Brother Jue mumbled."It''s a little unusual ..."
"Oh?" When snow heard this, he was stunned for a moment. Then, he thought for a moment and said,"hmm ... Now that you mention it ... It''s indeed very strange. When the Cannonball was fired, the enemy ship was still very far away from us. Assuming that their firing range was that far, why would they continue to approach? Even if they had a reason to approach, why didn''t they shoot again as they approached?"
The conclusion that he came up with from this self-questioning reasoning was exactly what brother Jue meant earlier. He was implying that the Cannonball was ''special'', or even ''unique''.
However, even Feng bujue had no idea what it was used for.
"Raise the sails! Full speed ahead!" Just as the two yers were conversing, ckbeard''s voice once again resounded throughout the ship.
At this moment, Queen Anna''s revenge had turned to the brown algae under the adjustment of "raising the sail and full rudder". In other words, ckbeard''s order this time was basically equivalent to asking the crew to drive the ship to attack the enemy ship.
"Captain." At this time, on the helmsman''s helm, a ck man who had been standing silently beside ckbeard said with a serious expression,"the other party is sailing with the wind, and ... They have already reached such a speed. If we collide with them head-on like this ..."
"Urdini," ckbeard interrupted him and called out to him.
"What are your orders? Captain. " Urdini immediately responded respectfully.
"You don''t need to participate in this battle." ckbeard said,"you ... Go to the sea first."
Urdini did not show any dissatisfaction or doubt at this order, which sounded like a suicidemand. He just calmly asked,""What do you want me to do in the sea?"
"There''s something wrong with the Cannonball that fell just now. " ckbeard also replied very calmly,"go and check ... If everything is normal, you cane back to support."
"Yes, Captain," Urdini received the order, and without a word, he turned around and ran toward the side of the ship with his long legs.
When he reached the edge of the deck, he jumped into the turbid and dark sea outside the ship.
At the same time, on bloodied algae.
"Captain! They''ve turned the ship''s bow around and areing straight at us!" Their lookout was also shouting at the captain.
"Nonsense, we''re already so close, I can see it myself." At the bow of the ship, a man in a dark blue captain''s uniform, with a fierce-looking face and a ck blindfold on his left eye, immediately responded to his crew member with a violent tone.
This man was crazy ...
The name ''crazed eye'' was obviously his nickname after he became a pirate. As for his real name ... He had already forgotten it.
Although Mad eye''s left eye was always covered with an eye mask, he was not blind in that eye.
Seeing this, many people must be wondering ... Does he have the Sharingan? Is that eye mask a spiritual force restraining device?
Well ... The answer will be revealed in the next chapter.
Let''s continue with the story ...
Mad Eye shouted to his own lookout and then took two steps to the front of another person.
Then, as the captain of the ship, he actually changed to a ttering tone and said,""Uh ... Master, what do you think we should do next?"
The man who was addressed as "master" by the Mad Eye was wrapped in a khaki-colored Western monk''s robe. His face was alsopletely covered in shadows. In such a state, even if one stood in front of him, one would not be able to see if he was a man or a woman, old or young, human or ghost ...
"You don''t need me to teach you this, do you?" The Master''s voice didn''t sound special. It was a very ordinary male voice. Any man between the ages of twenty and forty might have such a voice."You know better than me how to fight a naval battle."
"Then ... I''ll just y it by ear?" Mad Eye asked.
Just as the ''master'' was about to answer that question, suddenly, he, who was hidden in the monk''s robe ... Noticed something strange. He thought to himself, that is ... Feng bujue?
He did not know what method he used, but when there was a certain distance between the two ships, he noticed that brother Jue was on ckbeard''s ship.
"Not only that ...''Those two guys'' are here too." "No... I can''te into contact with them under these circumstances. I have to leave before they discover me."
He made the decision to run away almost instantly and said without changing his expression,""Mad Eye, I''m going to take something from the cabin. You ... Have full authority over this ce."
After saying this, he turned to leave.
"Eh? "This ..." Seeing this, Mad Eye quickly stepped forward and asked,"master, they''re about to start fighting. You ..."
"What?" Grandmaster had no intention of exining anything to frenzied eye. He only spat out a syble in an unhappy tone.
This action alone scared Mad Eye so much that he took a step back.
"I ... I''m sorry. I''ve spoken too much. Master, please ..." Mad Eye hurriedly lowered his head and took a few steps back."I ... I''ll take care of this."
Grandmaster didn''t say anything more to him, and silently left.
It was not until his figure entered the cabin under the deck and left the Mad eye''s sight that thetter let out a sigh of relief.
"Tsk ... This bastard, I don''t know what he''s up to again." Even though the other party had already walked far away, frenzied eye did not dare to say it out loud. He only muttered softly.
From the crazed eye''s reaction, it wasn''t hard to tell that ... He had never thought that the ''master'' would run away at thest minute.
To frenzied eye''s knowledge, this "master" was far stronger than ckbeard. This was also the reason why he was so confident in his "attack."
Frenzied eye firmly believed that he, who was "slightly inferior" to ckbeard, would be able to snatch the title of the Pirate King ... No, the Pirate King with the help of someone stronger than ckbeard.
Unfortunately ... Man proposes, God disposes.
Frenzied eye would never have thought that just a minute ago, he had already be the sacrifice of a "change in the situation."
Chapter 1278 The Pirates Return (8)(Chapter Preview)
After a minute, the distance between the two boats was less than 20 meters, and they were about to collide.
However, ckbeard did not order the cannons to fire ...
As for Mad Eye ... Although he could not figure out what ckbeard was up to, he was not the kind of Captain who would change his original n because of some doubts. So ... He still followed his original n andunched a round of artillery fire before the collision.
Boom boom boom ...
With a deafening roar, 16 cannonballs flew out of the 16 bow cannons of the seaweed and hit the hull of Queen Anna''s revenge.
However, this round of bombardment waspletely useless.
The cannonballs hit the hull of the Queen''s revenge ... But they did not even leave a single crack. They only caused a little shock to the Pirates on the ship.
"Tsk ... Even the cannons of the brownweed can''t do it ..." Seeing this, Mad Eye snorted and muttered,"that ship is indeed a monster ..."
Although he was unwilling to ept this result, he was not surprised.
Because ... It was not the first time that Mad Eye had stood on the deck of Queen Anna''s revenge.
In fact, he might be the pirate who survived the most times after being defeated by the ckbeard pirate group in the sea of chaos ...
Many years ago, when frenzied eye was still a boatman, the warship he was on had been attacked by the ckbeard Pirates. At that time, the soldiers on their ship were almostpletely annihted. Mad Eye had only managed to escape by hiding in the smoke pipe in the kitchen.
After a few years, frenzied eye became the boatswain of a famous pirate group. However, he was unlucky. One day, his pirate group was defeated by ckbeard and annexed.
That time, Mad Eye was captured alive, but he still refused to surrender even after the captain was killed.
ckbeard saw that he had a backbone, so he decided to give him a "chance."
As for the specific content of the "opportunity", it was to leave a dozen shallow cuts on Mad eye''s body and then throw him into the sea where sharks gathered.
In the end, frenzied eye really didn''t die ... He survived the attack of the Sharks and returned to the nearby Ind. He gathered a group of old subordinates in the name of the dead Captain and sat on the throne of "Captain" for the first time in his life.
Just like that, after many years, the frenzied eye himself finally became a great pirate that struck fear in the hearts of others. He had reached the first peak of his pirate life.
However ... Perhaps it was fate, but the one who ended his "peak" was ckbeard.
Even though the "crazy eye Pirates" were strong and powerful at that time, they were still no match for the terrifying Overlord of the sea.
After an hour-long battle at sea, Mad Eye waspletely defeated. In the entire pirate group, except for him, no one survived.
In the end, frenzied eye lit up the gunpowder storage on his ship with the mentality that he would take away one person at a time.
However, she didn''t expect that ... He actually didn''t die.
For the next six months, frenzied eye, who had miraculously survived the explosion, had been lying on the bed recuperating.
One morning, the news of ckbeard''s "death" spread throughout the entire sea of chaos.
At that time, no one thought about the significance behind this news. When people came back to their senses, the era of the four pir gods had already arrived.
Bang!
Chi chi ...
A collision urred.
The bows of the two pirate ships suddenly touched, and they immediately tilted to one side. The sides of the two ships rubbed against each other, making a series of maddening rubbing sounds.
"Little bastards! In the name of the Mad Eye!"
In the name of the ckbeard Pirates!"
The captains on both sides shouted at the same time.
The fiends on the two ships immediately responded to their captain''s call. Each of them pulled out their weapons, red at the enemies on the enemy ship, and roared with all their might.
"Kill!"
"Kill him!"
A secondter, ckbeard and frenzied eye gave the order to start the battle in unison.
At that moment, the sound of killing shook the sky, and killing intent exploded.
As the ships gradually connected, on the decks of different heights, hundreds of brutal men who had been through killing and licking blood from their des ... Began a battle of life and death.
The rope, the figure ... All of them flew up.
Swords, guns, and cannons ... All of them were ringing.
Of course ... Compared to the nd war," the battlefield of the "ship" was too small. After a battle, the number of people participating in the battle was extremely limited.
However, only those who had experienced it would understand that this was the realnd of Asura.
This was a battlefield where there was nowhere to run and it was difficult to retreat.
This was a group of Warriors who had no fear of death and were close to madness.
The killing between Pirates ... Was chaotic. They had no neat formation, no unifiedmand, no forbidden means, and even no basic mercy.
However ... In this chaos, there was a delicate and gorgeous feeling.
Each round, each move ... The confrontation between people was like a dance on the edge of life and death.
Each of the dance steps was unpredictable and could never be repeated.
When these dance steps came together, it became an unparalleled performance, ying out a poemposed of blood and strength that belonged to the men of the sea.
"I say ..." Snow held his sword, and as he dealt with the enemies beside him, he said to Feng bujue, who was not far away,"can you be a little more serious ande over to help me?"
"Ha?" On Feng bujue''s side, he was holding a kitchen knife and doing the same thing as snow."Is that necessary?" He nced at snow and replied,"I think you''re still ying with ease."
"I do have the energy to talk to you, and I can keep my tone calm." Snow immediately replied,"but this doesn''t mean that I have any advantage in the battle." He did not wait for brother Jue''s reply. After a second, he quickly added,"to be honest ... Based on my estimation, this man before me will only be able to attack me for another ten moves before I can''t handle it anymore."
"I see ..." Feng bujueughed when he heard that."Sigh ... I really have no choice ..."
After saying this, his body swayed and he revealed a w.
The pirate who was fighting with him saw an opportunity and took half a step forward, shing down with force.
The curved de of the sailor''s scimitar was emitting a blue light. This was a skill-level attack.
Of course, Feng bujue was prepared for this. He had nned to use his skill to end the battle before him, so he had used it to lure the enemy.
In that split second, brother Jue had used his indescribable, weird movement. With a movement that no one would have expected, he turned around and stabbed the man. At the same time, he used the hand that was not armed and seemed impossible to use for defense ... To activate [telepathic finger] and firmly caught the enemy''s de.
Once he used this strange offensive and defensive move, victory and defeat were decided.
After brother Jue pulled back the blood-stained kitchen knife, the pirate who was fighting him widened his eyes and looked down at the wound on his chest. Then ... He fell to the ground. When he stopped breathing, the fighting spirit in his eyes had not dissipated ...
At the moment of his death, was his past life shing before his eyes, or was it just darkness and coldness? Was the bell ringing in heaven or the howl of hell? Was he thinking about the dream that had yet to be realized, or was he feeling relieved with no regrets ...
No one would know about all of this, and no one would ever mention it again.
The nameless pirate''s life was not romantic, nor was it sad.
They were like the fish and shrimp in the sea. Even if they asionally jumped out of the water, they might not be seen by others. Even if they were seen, no one would remember them.
Romance and sorrow only belonged to the strong, to the Kings of Pirates. Even if they were extremely evil, they were happy to be praised throughout the ages.
"I''ming!" After taking care of the enemy that he was fighting, Feng bujue turned around and charged toward snow. As he approached, he shouted to inform the other party that he was about to make a move.
Seeing this, the pirate who was fighting with snow could not remain unmoved. As a pirate under the Mad Eye, his strength was not much different from that of the ckbeard Pirates. To put it bluntly, bi an was very strong.
Seeing that the two yers were about to join forces to kill him, this guy immediately used his killer move ...
He suddenly straightened his body and ced his saber horizontally at his waist with the de facing outwards ... Then, his entire body started to spin like a top and approached snow at a rather fast speed.
Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Seeing that the situation was not good, Snow''s expression tensed up and he hurriedly retreated.
"Hmm ... All the NPCs in this scenario know how to use skills, right? And this guy seems to have opened a big one. " Feng bujue, who was charging forward, had no choice but to stay in position to avoid being hit by the enemy''s daggers."Speaking of which ... I feel like I''ve seen this move before. Could it be ... The legendary wheel of des from the legendary mark (character in the arcade game ''the general'')?"
Ding ding dang dang ...
Just as brother Jue wasining, snow had already been forced to the edge of the deck. With nowhere to run, he could only use the Western sword in his hand to activate [Seven Star radiances sword] to block the spinning wheel of des.
For a moment, the high-speed western sword strike and the electric saw-like de wheel collided with a series of rapid golden ngs, and fierce sparks burst out in the air.
"That''s fine no matter how you do it!" Snow finally couldn''t hold it in any longer. Before his skill was used up, he shouted,"hurry up and think of a way!"
"A way ..." Feng bujue mumbled.
Just as snow finished casting his skill and was about to jump off the boat, brother Jue finally moved again ...
Wuwuwuwu
Huuuu
Instantly, a red light appeared.
Feng bujue instantly activated body enhancement spell and used a speed that exceeded Snow''s dynamic vision to grab his shoulder.
A secondter, with the sound of clothes fluttering in the wind, the two of them suddenly appeared seven or eight meters away from the pirate.
"What?" Snow, who had been teleported away by Feng bujue, was first stunned by the changing scenery before him. Then, he realized what was going on. He looked at brother Jue and asked,"the wind?"
"You''ve studied me quite thoroughly, kid. " Feng bujue replied with a drawn-out voice,"you''ve even memorized the name of my skill. You''ve watched quite a few of my match videos, haven''t you?"
In the time it took to say these two words, the pirate who had just released the wheel of des had already stopped spinning and regrouped his posture ... And was charging towards the two of them.
Not only that, due to the change in their position, Feng bujue and snow entered the attack range of the other three frenzied Pirates.
At this moment, the other three also took the opportunity to surround him.
Just like that ... The situation that had just eased up suddenly took a sharp turn for the worse.
This is not going to be easy ... Feng bujue thought to himself, there are too many allies around. If I use mist kick, there will definitely be an ident ... If it was just me alone, it would be fine. There are many ways to deal with it. "But now there''s an extra burden, so things ..." Thinking of this, he had a bad idea."How about ... I just ..."
Pfft pfft pfft pfft pfft pfft
Just as brother Jue was nning to'' sell his teammate ''... Suddenly!
Four arrows of light flew out from under the deck, piercing through the thick deck like a paper window, and then urately drilled into the four crazy Pirates ''anus ... Uh ... Middle and rear bodies.
0.5 seconds passed, and four rays of green-white light pierced through the skulls of the four people. Four flowers of blood formed from brain matter and blood bloomed above their heads.
"Hmm......You came at the right time." Feng bujue did not need to think to know who had made these four arrows.
Sure enough ... Two secondster, ambitionist, dressed in white, used some kind of beam attack to cut open a piece of the deck and jumped out of the cabin.
"What the hell ..." Ambitionist stood still and quickly looked around."It''s not settled yet?" he said in aining tone. As he spoke, his eyes fell on brother Jue."You''re just cking off ..."
"We''ll win even if we don''t do anything. " Feng bujue shrugged."Isn''t it better to save some physical and spiritual energy?"
"Your identity has already been exposed, so why are you still acting so cool?" ambitionist pushed up his sses with one hand. Before brother Jue could say anything, he said,"in any case ... Brother snow, I''ll Cover You. You should go and get some exercise ..."
At this point, he suddenly drew the bow in his hand and blindly shot an arrow to his side without looking back.
The light arrow flickered, and an invisible pirate suddenly appeared three meters behind ambitionist.
The man was still in a daze. He dropped the knife in his hand with a look of disbelief. He raised his hands and covered the bloody hole in his neck that had been pierced by the light arrow. He remained in this position ... And fell face down on the deck.
"This scenario is more difficult than we thought, and ... I have made some unexpected discoveries." Ambitionist, on the other hand, acted as if nothing had happened after he had killed the monster in an instant. He continued,"we''d better be more careful. We don''t want to screw up."
Chapter 1279 The Pirates Return (9)(Chapter Preview)
"Ah ... Since you''ve already put it that way ..." Feng bujue thought about it for a few seconds and then used a cheeky expression to say to ambitionist,"then, I''ll force myself to be a little ''serious''."
For some reason, when ambitionist saw his annoying face, the following words appeared in ambitionist''s mind: "I''m in for it now."
Brother Jue did not disappoint his teammates. Before he finished his sentence, he had already moved.
After activating body enhancement spell modification, Feng bujue''s body suddenly turned into a red light.
He rampaged on the deck, shuttling back and forth, and no one could stop him. Wherever he went ... Blood mist rose, and heads flew.
The battle that was initially evenly matched turned into a one-sided fight with Feng bujue''s strength alone.
"Heh ... Although it''s an unexpected development, it seems to be a good thing ..." ckbeard, who was watching all this from a high vantage point, smiled.
On the other hand, frenzied eye''s reaction was theplete opposite of ckbeard ''s.
"Dammit! What was that? Who is that?" Mad Eye was shocked by this sudden change. As he shouted, he grabbed a crew member next to him and shouted at him fiercely.
"I ... I don''t know ..." The crew member was shot for no reason. He waspletely at a loss.
"Mm ..." Mad Eye was so angry that he ground his teeth, but he had not lost his mind. So, after suppressing his emotions for a while, he let go of the other party and said,"quick ... Quick, ask the master toe out!" Tell him ... If he doesn''te soon, we''ll all be annihted!"
"Yes ... Yes!" "Yes!" The crew member replied, rolling and crawling on the ground. He turned and ran toward the cabin.
Just as the minion was running away, suddenly ... Something happened!
It happened toote.
A red light shed, and a figure appeared.
In the blink of an eye, Feng bujue, who had been collecting heads on the deck ... Was already before Mad Eye, and he swung his de.
"Hmph ... You overestimate yourself!" In the face of this surprise attack, Mad Eye did not show any fear or panic.
The reason was simple. As a pirate captain who couldpete with ckbeard, Yingying''sbat ability was also very outstanding. Even with his skill activated, brother Jue was not fast enough to shake off its motion vision.
"Pa! Pa!"
In the next second, he heard the sound of a palm.
Mad Eye had used an empty-handed weapon on brother Jue, and ... He had seeded.
"What the f * ck?" Since he had no teammates around, Feng bujue cursed."Not bad."
"Kid ..." Mad Eye did not respond to brother Jue''s words but continued to ask,"this saber ... Was made by the count of script for you?"
"Oh?" Feng bujue was surprised that the man could tell the origin of the kitchen knife with just one look."You can tell that?"
"Ha!" Mad Eyeughed dryly and shouted,"that old thing''s enchantment seal ... I can recognize it even from a few dozen meters away!"
Apanied by his gradually increasing voice, a sudden kick arrived.
Since Mad eye''s hands were holding the must-Break de tightly, Feng bujue could not pull the de back. In a moment of desperation ... Brother Jue could only let go of the weapon in his hand and turn to Dodge.
This way, even though Mad eye''s kick missed, he had sessfully taken brother Jue''s weapon.
"Looks like ..." Before Feng bujue could even stand still, he had alreadye to a conclusion."Before I even got close to you, you already knew about this de''s unique ability ..."
In that second, brother Jue realized that the other party had chosen to take the attack-handed. In order to avoid the special effect of the [must-Break de], he had nned to take the sword from the very beginning.
"Of course," Frenzied eye caught and threw the kitchen knife that he had snatched away. He held the handle of the knife and said,"you killed so many of my men in front of me. If I can''t even see through this ..."
Before he could finish his sentence, he suddenly did something that shocked even brother Jue.
The frenzied eye held the kitchen knife horizontally, mped it with both hands, and twisted it with force.
Immediately after, there was a "ping" sound from the de, and that perfect-grade equipment ... Broke just like that.
"...Then am I still crazy?" It took two seconds for him toplete the action of breaking the de. At the same time, frenzied eye finished the second half of his sentence.
Feng bujue, who was standing three meters away from him, was stunned for two seconds.
Two secondster, brother Jue seemed to have realized something. He narrowed his eyes, put on a ruffian look, and said with a smile that was mixed with anger,""You actually ... Took apart my equipment?"
At the same time, in a cabin on Queen Anna''s revenge.
"Aiyaya ..." The hunchbacked man, who called himself "Ken," looked at a wall and muttered with a faint smile,"frenzied eye ... Has done something that can not be undone ..."
"Ha!" On the other hand, frenzied eye still had no idea what he had done. He was still provoking brother Jue. I''m going to take your life ..."
"Stop being so long-winded!" "What''s the use of my life?" Feng bujue immediately shouted.
His subtle line made Mad eye''s brain a little confused, and thetter even thought that he had heard it wrong.
"Kid, are you Delirious?" Mad Eye did not dwell on this matter. He quickly drew his sword from his waist and was ready to kill."Oh ... Fine. Since you think your life is not as valuable as a knife, I''ll send you on your way as soon as possible."
With that, he raised his sword and aimed it at brother Jue''s neck.
Seeing that ... Feng bujue raised his hand without thinking and used two fingers to stop the sword.
"Oh?" Frenzied eye had thought that the man in front of him was only an expert in speed, and that he could only kill with the help of the count of script''s weapon. He never thought that ... The other party would be able to catch his attack with just his fingers, even though his hands were like iron.
Although frenzied eye''s attack was just a "casual swing", not a skill at all, and he did not even use his full strength, he was still a BOSS-level character, after all, and his basic strength was quite strong. If it had been an ordinary pirate minion, he would have been pushed back a few meters even with a weapon, let alone a finger.
Therefore, brother Jue''s telepathic finger really shocked Mad Eye.
"It seems ... You are more powerful than I thought." However, this level of surprise was not enough to scare Mad Eye."Before I kill you, I''ll just ask for your name."
"Crazy ..." When he said that, Feng bujue let go of the de and took a big step back.
"No..." When he said the second word, he put his two fingers together and inserted them into his lower ribs.
"......Jue!" He shouted the third word, and blood burst out from his wound along with his roar.
Upon hearing those three words, Mad eye''s expression changed.
He had obviously heard of the name ''Feng bujue'' before, and he had heard it quite a few times.
"I see ..." Mad Eye paused for a few seconds and said in a deep voice,"if you''re not pretending to be him, then you''re really as good as your name ..."
At that moment, he really could not figure out why Brother Jue wanted to harm himself, so he could only use ''madness'' to exin it.
"You ... Like to take apart equipment, don''t you?" Feng bujue ignored Mad eye''s words. He red at the man with a murderous look and raised his bloody hand high."I will join the God of probability ... And give you one more chance."
As he spoke, the blood that was flowing out of his wound actually flew up and gathered in his hand ... It gathered into the shape of a de.
At this point, I''m sure all of you understand that the reason why the referee stabbed you was to activate the ssic of greed.
After paying the price of ''rank-1 blood removal'' and '' 35% of the maximum stamina and spirit points'', he could summon a weapon of at least perfect quality from the void.
Perhaps it was because he had used his own blood, but the God of probability had given him face this time ...
[Name: demonic sword-Emperor Yama]
[Type: Weapon]
[Rarity: Legendary]
[Attack: ???]
[Attribute: surprise]
[Special effect: the user''s sorcery skills have no cooldown time (under appropriate activation conditions), and the consumption is reduced to a quarter of the original]
Equip requirement: this weapon is summoned by the evil tome of greed. 39
[Note: the Supreme divine weapon of the dead country, activates the ''doomsday divine punishment'' of mcmau.]
This sword was purple-red in color, and its sword-drum was like a pair of wings. The body of the sword was embedded with countless gemstones and speckled with silver.
When this demonic sword-Emperor Yama appeared in Feng bujue''s hand, the originally clear sky ... Suddenly changed color.
For a time, dark clouds covered the sun and the moon.
Even the wind on the ocean ... Had quietly stopped.
"What the hell is this?" Frenzied eye knew what was good, so he turned pale with fright when he saw the sword.
In fact, ckbeard, who was far away at the stern of another ship, also had a grave expression.
To make an analogy, the situation in front of him was like ... Two armies from the era of cold weapons were fighting, but suddenly ... A Gundam appeared on the battlefield.
"Good question!" Even though frenzied eye was not asking a question, Feng bujue still answered loudly,"this is called ... The demonic sword ..."
Before he could finish his words, the sword had already descended.
Even Feng bujue himself did not expect that the result of this sword would be ...
Ten minutester.
The sky cleared up again.
At this time, the three yers were already standing in the captain''s room of Queen Anna''s revenge.
It was not that the three of them wanted to stand, but ... The captain''s cabin was not spacious. There was only one chair in the cabin, and it was already upied by ckbeard.
"On the sea of chaos, there are three pirate ships known as ''legendary''." When ckbeard said this, he satfortably in his chair. He did not feel that it was inappropriate for the guests to stand. The second is the Flying Dutchman, and the third ... Is my queen Anna''s revenge. "
At this point, he paused and continued,""Other than these three ships, there are 11 other ships that are second only to the ''legendary''. They are called ''elven''..."
"Let me guess ..." Snow shrugged and said,"the brown algae ... Is one of the ''Eleven''?"
"Hmm ..." ckbeard let out a breath of air and turned around to look out the window in the captain''s cabin.
Through the circr window, they could see the remains of the brown algae, which had notpletely sunk and had been broken in two.
"Used to be ..." ckbeard corrected snow ''s'' is ''to'' was'' and shot a look ofint at brother Jue, who was on the other side of the room.
"Why?" Feng bujue''s skin was thick. He met ckbeard''s gaze fearlessly and replied in a matter-of-fact tone,"is it my fault?"
"The ss bottles on the shelf behind you now contain the pirate ships that I conquered in the past." ckbeard changed his way of answering brother Jue''s question."To be more precise ... It''s a pirate ship that I think has ''collectible value''." He raised his hand and pointed in that direction."I don''t know if you''ve noticed, but under the two bottles with the words ''ck Pearl'' and ''Flying Dutchman'', there are two rows ... A total of ten ships, and an empty space."
Feng bujue did not respond to that. He stood there and looked around, pretending not to hear what the man had said.
Ambitionist and snow were rolling their eyes in embarrassment.
"Thanks to you ..." ckbeard waited for four to five seconds. Seeing that the other party did not speak, he continued,"I''m afraid that seat will be empty forever."
"If I were you ..." Feng bujue tilted his head and replied in a very casual tone,"I''d change to a new stance."
"You''re really good at chatting. " ckbeard said expressionlessly.
"It''s alright," Feng bujue replied,"Oh ... By the way, since you''re not in a good mood right now, I''ll tell you another piece of bad news ... Your three barrels of dead leaf wine are gone."
When he said that, ambitionist and snow both took a step back at the same time and moved away from brother Jue.
They did not know why they were doing this. They were probably ... Worried that ckbeard would flip over from the other side of the table and attack them.
"Ha ... Ha ha ..." This time, ckbeard was so angry that he felt likeughing. The corners of his mouth twitched as he said,"I''ve only heard of people ''announcing bad news when others are in a good mood''. This is the first time I''ve seen such a trick."
"That''s right ... I''m a Chatterbox, and I''ve always tried my best not to ruin other people''s mood when they''re in a good mood. " Feng bujue''s unafraid attitude, his recklessness, and his perfect gangster logic ... It was truly enough to shake one''s worldview and make one unable to react.
"Then I should thank you?" Even ckbeard himself was surprised that he had not turned hostile.
"You''re wee," Feng bujue continued to boast shamelessly."As the saying goes, a great favor can not be thanked with words. For someone like me who doesn''t care about fame and fortune ... You can repay me with your actions."
"Hmm ..." ckbeard''s hands, shoulders, and even his body were shaking ... But it was nothingpared to the trembling in the depths of his heart.
In the past, he would have cursed ''motherf * cker''(please understand the meaning of this word yourself) and then rushed up to tear brother Jue to pieces.
But today, ckbeard''s reaction was: "Then ... What do you want?"
Chapter 1280 Return Of The Pirates (10)(Chapter Preview)
In the prison cell.
In a dark cell.
Frenzied eye had been in countless prison cells, but the one on the Queen''s revenge was obviously different. Otherwise ... He would not have been able to keep a character like frenzied eye.
"Thump thump thump thump"
Suddenly, a series of unique footsteps could be heard.
It pierced through the sound of the waves, from soft to loud, from far to near, and into the ears of the Mad Eye.
Frenzied eye did not need to look to know that it was ckbeard.
"Are you here to humiliate me?" Mad Eye asked before the other party could stand still.
"I ... I don''t have the right to humiliate you." The next second, ckbeard''s figure emerged from the shadows and appeared under the not-so-bright light.
Mad Eye raised his head and looked at the man. Through the cell bars, he saw a face with aplicated expression.
"The winner is king and the loser is vilified." Mad Eye continued,"isn ''t'' victory ''capital?"
"Victory?" ckbeard repeated the word and sneered. He asked,"what victory? What did I win?"
Frenzied eye did not answer the question.
"Reputation?" ckbeard said,"I''m already the Overlord of the sea of chaos. What kind of reputation do I need?" He paused."Wealth?" He showed a disdainful expression."Not to mention that your ship and everything on it has already sunk into the sea ... Even if it didn''t sink, the only thing on the ship that interests me is its body."
At this point, his smile grew wider, but there was a hint of sarcasm in his smile."Ha ... Let''s take a step back. I didn''t even get the ''thrill of killing'' and ''sense of achievement''. Such a ''victory''... What''s the point?"
"Then why did youe to find me?" Mad Eye replied,"don''t tell me you''re going to let me out to fight you one-on-one?"
"Ha!" ckbeardughed dryly and looked at Mad eye''s right shoulder.
At this moment, below the shoulder ... There was no arm.
"Let''s wait until your hand regrows. " ckbeard shook his head as he read.
"What do you mean? You still n to let me live?" Mad eye''s expression changed slightly as he probed.
"Yes, I am." ckbeard replied calmly.
"This joke is not funny." When Mad Eye said this, he indeed did not smile.
"You ... When have you heard ..." ckbeard stopped smiling and looked down at the other party. He said in a deep voice,"...I, ckbeard, would joke?"
Mad Eye was stunned. Then, he fell silent and pondered ...
Ten secondster, Mad Eye finally understood."What do you want from me?"
"Just answer a few of my questions." ckbeard said.
"Hmph ..." The Mad eye''s attitude was still very bad."I can''t guarantee that I will tell the truth."
However, ckbeard did not seem to care about this. He ignored the other party''s "ungrateful" reaction and asked directly,"Red ring ... Is he still alive?"
The "red ring" he was talking about was also a notorious pirate; As far as ckbeard knew, the brown algae should be the red ring''s ship, not the Mad Eye ''s.
"I see ... So that''s what you want to ask ..." Mad Eye thought for a moment and replied,"he''s dead."
"You killed them?" ckbeard asked.
"What are you doing? You want to take revenge for him?" Frenzied eye answered the question with a question.
"Not necessarily," ckbeard gave an ambiguous reply and kicked the ball back.
"Ha ..." Mad Eye sneered."Whatever ... You''re not ''his'' opponent anyway."
"''He''?" ckbeard''s eyes narrowed as he continued,"the ''he'' you mentioned ... Killed red ring?"
"There''s no mistake. " Mad Eye replied,"I don''t need to hide this from you ... Anyway, many people saw it. It won''t be long before the news spreads throughout the entire sea of chaos ..." He paused for a second and recalled,"about two days ago, I was drinking with a few men in the tavern on Jiku Ind. Red ring was also there. At dusk,''he'' came ... Dressed in a monk''s robe, he was like an invisible ghost. The moment ''he'' walked into the tavern, the season seemed to have changed ... It became winter. " Frenzied eye gulped."After ''he'' entered the room, he walked straight to the red hoop and said something in a volume that only the two of them could hear. I don''t know the exact content of the conversation. I only know that ... The red ring flew into a rage on the spot and was ready to kill someone in the tavern. "
"But ... The one who lost his life in the end was the red ring itself?" ckbeard added.
Mad Eye nodded and continued,""I''ve never seen such a person ... If ''he'' is still considered ''human''." He shrugged."Based on my judgment, his power is at least on the same level as the demonic sword-Emperor Yama that Feng bujue took out earlier, or perhaps even stronger ... So, when ''he'' destroyed the red ring and walked to me to ask if I''m interested in bing the captain of the algae, I answered ''yes''."
"You''re trying to say ..." ckbeard continued,"that you led the Pirates to attack me was actually ''his'' intention."
"Ha! "Hahahaha ..." Mad Eyeughed out loud."Don''t tter yourself, ckbeard. In ''his'' eyes, you ... And I ... Are all small characters. It was a pure coincidence that I met you today, and attacking you ... Was also my idea.''He'' only agreed to my idea. "
"Then ... What''s his ''original'' purpose?" ckbeard asked again,"and ... Where is ''he'' now?"
"Tsk ... I''d like to know." "Just before the attack began, the guy suddenly found an excuse and ran into the cabin. I never saw him again after that. As for ''his'' purpose ... Do you think he will tell me? The only thing I know is that the ce he wants to go to ... Is devil maw Ind. "
When the three words "devil mouth Ind" were mentioned, ckbeard fell into deep thought.
ckbeard took a moment to organize his thoughts before speaking again."Onest question ..." He paused for half a second and asked,"what was the Cannonball you fired at the beginning?"
"Ha?" Mad Eye was stunned for a few seconds before he reacted."Oh ... You mean that. The Cannonball was created by ''him'' out of thin air before theunch. ording to him, it was ''an ambush'' for safety''s sake. " He spread out his hands and said,"but other than flying very far ... I don''t see anything special about that thing."
"Hmph ..." ckbeard sneered and said,"I see ..."
"From your tone ..." Mad Eye seemed to have noticed something."What''s wrong with the shell?"
"Of course there''s a problem, and it''s a very serious problem ..." ckbeard replied."Half an hour ago, I asked my first mate to go to the bottom of the sea to check on the situation of the Cannonball." His face darkened."In the end ... He still hasn''t returned."
Chapter 1281 Return Of The Pirates (11)(Chapter Preview)
Many years ago, urdini had also been a pirate captain.
He was cold, taciturn, ruthless, and did all kinds of evil.
The pirate ship "ice pick" under hismand was also one of "elven" and was very famous in the sea of chaos.
And now, urdini had be ckbeard''s first mate, and he was thetter''s most loyal subordinate ... No one else. His warship had long been stored in a ss bottle and was sleeping quietly on the shelf of the captain''s cabin of Queen Anna''s revenge.
What exactly happened during this time, there was no need to go into detail here.
Even if I were to use very serious and even tragic words, coupled with an epic-like plot to tell you how urdini submitted to ckbeard''s power and kingly aura ... It would still be useless.
"Because ... No matter what, you will eventually think that there is some kind of unspeakable deal behind this.
That''s why I''ve decided to give up on such a meaningless and certainly futile attempt ... To amodate you readers whose thoughts are hopelessly corrupted and who are not ashamed of it.
Let''s continue with the story ...
While ckbeard was conversing with Mad Eye in the dungeon, the three yers had already returned to the deck.
Not long ago, Feng bujue had reached an agreement with ckbeard in the captain''s cabin.
To put it simply, they were working together.
ckbeard would cooperate with the yers toplete the mission without harming his own interests, and the yers would also do their best to help ckbeard.
This was clearly a win-win agreement ...
At least until now, the missions that the yers had received did not indicate that they would sh with ckbeard. Since they were going to act together with the Pirates, it was only natural for them to put in some effort.
"Hmm ... Looks like this scenario is quiteplicated ..." At this time, Feng bujue and snow had just finished listening to ambitionist''s story. Brother Jue rubbed his chin and read,"ording to what you said, the mysterious ''Ken''... Discovered our identity earlier than ckbeard, and his position and purpose are very suspicious ..."
"I say ... You''re pretending again ..." Hearing this, snow squinted at his brother and said in a strange tone,"if there was a special NPC on the ship, you should have been able to detect it, right?"
Even though snow did not say it out loud, from that sentence alone, it was obvious ... He had alreadye to the conclusion that brother Jue could ''see through data'' to a certain extent through his various research on Feng bujue.
"I can sense it." Feng bujue did not point that out. He only replied with a listless tone,"the problem is ... The NPCs on this ship are basically all the ''special NPCs'' that you mentioned. In my opinion ... None of them are ordinary people. If there is one or even a few particrly strong guys who deliberately hide their strength and mix in with this group of people ... Then even I would find it difficult to distinguish them. "
"Hmm ..." Snow could not find the w in his words, so he had to reply,"okay ... I have to admit ... The NPCs in this scenario are insanely strong. Some of the minions are even as strong as some of the bosses I have encountered in the past."
Before he finished, Feng bujue and ambitionist both turned around to look at each other. Then, brother Jue chose to shrug and spread his hands.
Ambitionist cleared his throat and said to snow,""Snow, I don''t know if I should say this ..." He paused and said,"your character must have taken a very short time to level up, right?"
"Yeah," Snow seemed to feel that there was nothing inappropriate about saying this, so he said frankly,"I created this character on December 1st. From the beginning ... I activated the double experience card and hired the training team from regtion studio toplete the dungeon together. I also nned and used the game time every day well. It just so happened that I was in time for theunch of the new version, and there were various activities and experience rewards, so ... In just twenty days, I rushed to level 40. "
"Sigh ... That''s where the problem lies ..." Ambitionist adjusted his sses and sighed."In Thriller Paradise, levels aren''t that important ... The way you''re trying to level up will only lead to a series of negative chain reactions ... First, you definitely don''t have enough skill points, so you can''t buy the equipment and skills in the thriller box. Secondly, even if you can spend money to buy high-priced items in the auction house or get equipment from the yers who help you level up in the scenario, you still have to face the problem of ''not having enough mastery level'' and not being able to meet the requirements of the item ..."
Before he could finish, snow interrupted,""Ah ... Brother ambitionist, I ... Know all of this." Heughed awkwardly."Ha ... It''s just that I seem to have found out a little toote."
Snow pursed his lips and continued,""The morning before yesterday, I reached level 40. After that, I started doing quests by myself ... Because the highest level a studio can take is level 40." He paused for a moment and continued,"and after ying solo for the past two days, I''ve been feeling that in terms ofbat, even the passerby yers around me are one or two levels stronger than me, not to mention the professional yers. Fortunately ... I''m a smart yer, so I can still y a role in the team. As for the area of specialization that you mentioned ... At this stage, I think I can only spend some time to slowly train myself. "
At this point, he suddenly changed the topic."But ... When I said that the NPCs in this scenario are ridiculously strong, I did not say it from the perspective of me being weak. I just feel that ... Thebat power of the minions in this scenario is already far above the average standard of a normal yer team. That''s why I said that."
"Is that so ..." Brother Jue, who had been looking around, said,"I think it''s okay."
"Me too ..." Ambitionist was about to agree with brother Jue''s words when he suddenly choked on his own thoughts."Wait a minute ... Think about it. Snow is right ..." He turned to Feng bujue."Actually, it''s our perspective that is not objective enough."
"Hehe ... So you''re saying that we ''re'' too strong ''now?" Brother Jue immediately put on that annoying look again and said something that sounded arrogant but was the truth.
Unfortunately, his good mood ... Did notst long.
Two secondster, there was a sudden change on the sea!
Bang Bang Bang
The sound of water breaking was heard.
With this loud noise, a figure emerged from the sea, flew straight into the air, and then ... He fell toward the deck of the Queen''s revenge.
At this time, the Queen''s revenge was in a half-anchored state ... Because urdini had not returned to the ship, ckbeard had ordered the sailors to pull back their sails and wait in this area after the battle.
However, no one expected that the captain''s order to stop the ship this time would be exactly the opposite of urdini''s own will ...
Chapter 1282 The Return Of The Pirates (12)(Chapter Preview)
More than half an hour ago.
Even though the weather at sea was bright and sunny, under the sea ... As long as they dove a little further, they would be in a state where they could not even see their fingers.
However, this was not a problem for urdini.
Urdini had many abilities that were very suitable for moving underwater, and one of them ... Was "night vision."
ording to him, he had been tortured by a stick. (A cruel punishment that would not leave any wounds but could blind him. The specific method was: He put the fresh horse urine into a sealed bucket, then started a fire to roast it, and then pressed a person''s head into it until the horse urine evaporated. He was repeatedly tortured, but the result was ... Not only was he not blind, but he could also see in all kinds of turbid liquids.
In addition, urdini also had the ability to breathe underwater.
Simrly, ording to him, he had also been tortured by water torture (a torture that created the feeling of drowning to torture or torture. After many years of research and development, many improvements and variants had appeared, and the Buddha''s mask made of golden paper was one of them. The simplest and most traditional method was to repeatedly press a person''s head into the water and pull it up at the point of suffocation. This was repeated until the executioner achieved his goal. However, in the end, he didn''t even fart. Moreover, his lungs had mutated ... Gills had grown on both sides of his chin.
There were many such "legends", and there was no way to verify their authenticity.
Perhaps these abilities of urdini were innate, and he had only made up some stories about torture to build his image of a tough man. It was also possible that ... What he said was the truth, which meant that urdini''s real ability was to induce physical changes in his body under extreme pain so that he could adapt to harsh environments.
No matter what ... As ckbeard''s right-hand man, urdini''s strength was definitely not bad. If he were topare ... He should be about the same level as a middle-level "official of the times."
It was also because of his confidence in his strength and special abilities that ckbeard had sent him to investigate the sea.
Urdini did not let down ckbeard''s trust. After jumping off the ship, he swam like a torpedo towards the sea where the "shell" hadnded.
It didn''t take long for him to find the Cannonball created by the "master", which was still sinking in the sea.
Since the order urdini had received was to "investigate" the situation of this thing, he would definitely have to make contact with it. Therefore, after he confirmed his target, he swam over cautiously with 120% of his attention.
However, he didn''t know that the "thing" in front of him couldn''t be dealt with just by being "cautious"...
A dozen secondster, urdini was already near the Cannonball, and his swimming speed gradually slowed down.
Through the sea, urdini saw a metal ball that was emitting a faint silver light. He observed it for a few seconds and then said in his heart,""The captain''s worry was not wrong. This thing doesn''t look like an ordinary Cannonball, but some kind of ''magic tool''. If we leave it alone, it''s very likely to trigger some kind of unfavorable change. "
Urdini had a certain level of experience in dealing with such items. Generally speaking ... If you don''t touch it directly with your hands, you won''t trigger any effects.
With this in mind, urdini took off his shirt and prepared to "wrap" the thing up and take it away.
Unexpectedly ... Just as he stretched out his hand, something terrifying happened before he could touch the ball ...
The silver metal ball suddenly exploded, turning into a pool of mercury-like, irregrly-shaped substance. In the blink of an eye, its volume had expanded to the point where it was evenrger than urdini''s entire body.
Seeing this, urdini''s reaction was also lightning fast. Almost at the same time as the explosion, he had already turned around and retreated.
Unfortunately ... He was too close to the ball and couldn''t escape the danger zone in time.
Soon, the thick liquid metal wrapped around and wrapped around urdini...And gushed into his eyes, mouth, nose, and ears ...
Time returned to the present.
Bang!
The figurended on the ground, and the deck shattered.
The person who appeared in front of everyone was the first mate of Queen Anna''s revenge, urdini.
But at this moment, he looked rather abnormal.
His eyes had already lost their pupils, and his eye sockets were filled with a ball of silver.
He was no longer wearing any clothes, and 80% of his body was covered in a silver metal-like material.
The most shocking thing was the strange killing intent he exuded ... It was as if it had substance, forcing the Pirates on the deck to retreat.
"Mr ... Mr. Urdini...What''s wrong?" A sailor who was usually on good terms with urdini stepped forward and asked tentatively.
"Don''t go over! Idiot! "That''s not ..." An old crew member standing near him immediately cursed, trying to call him back.
But ... It was toote.
At that moment, urdini attacked without any warning and punched through the sailor''s chest.
Thetter''s face was aghast, and he died with his eyes wide open.
"Ha ..." As for urdini...Or rather, the "parasitic creature that has taken control of urdini''s body", it revealed a sinister smile.
This kind of smile was familiar to Feng bujue and most of the people on the ship. They all knew that this was an expression that Yingying would only have when she gained joy and satisfaction from killing.
"Be careful!" Three secondster, ambitionist was the first to react. He shouted,"this guy is going to start a massacre!"
As an outsider who didn''t even know who urdini was, ambitionist quickly and urately made a judgment without any emotional factors.
As he shouted, he summoned his weapon.
In the blink of an eye, an Arrow of Light flew toward urdini''s face with a whoosh.
Wuwuwuwu
However, in less than half a second, with a crisp sound, urdini used his hand that was covered in silver liquid to firmly hold the light arrow that ambitionist had shot.
"His speed and reaction are outrageously fast, and he can even grab pure energy attacks with his bare hands ..." Seeing this, Snow''s expression turned grave as he muttered,"this guy is not easy to deal with ..."
"Hmph ..." Ambitionist chuckled and said,"I knew he could capture energy before I attacked ..."
Before he could finish his sentence, a series of strange, ear-piercing sounds rang out in the distance.
It turned out that ambitionist had hidden something when he shot the arrow just now. In an instant, the light arrow had exploded in urdini''s hand and turned into a "light array" that enveloped thetter.
"What?" After being trapped in the formation, a hint of doubt shed in urdini''s eyes, but he did not show any panic.
He thought for a few seconds, then raised his arm and punched the wall of light in front of him.
Duang
The violent vibrations reverberated in the spherical light formation, shaking urdini a few times, but he did not seem to be injured.
On the other hand, the light formation itself ... Began to crack under this attack.
"Wow~you''re fully equipped with a domineering aura, right?" Seeing that, Feng bujue made a timelyment."I have to do something about this!"
As he spoke, brother Jue had already rolled up his sleeves, eager to try.
Earlier, when he had split the ship in half, Feng bujue felt sorry for ckbeard because he understood the feeling of ''missing only one item from a limited collection''. Now that there was an opportunity to make a contribution to the Pirates, brother Jue naturally would not hesitate to do so.
But ... Just as he was about to rush out ...
"Thump thump thump thump"
Those familiar, strange footsteps ... Were heard again.
Then, ckbeard slowly walked out of a cabin that led to the lower deck.
"It''s so noisy ... I thought there was something wrong ..." ckbeard said as he walked toward urdini."It turns out that my first mate has returned."
At the same time, urdini also used a series of attacks to break the barrier that ambitionist had created.
At this moment, on the deck where the battle had just ended and the blood had yet to dissipate, the number one and number two of the ckbeard Pirates were in a confrontation.
"Ha ... This is going to be a good show." Feng bujue, who had wanted to do it himself, suddenly put away his fighting spirit and looked like a bystander.
"Indeed ..." Ambitionist put away his bow and said softly,"so far, we haven''t seen ckbeard''s actual performance in battle. We can take this opportunity to observe him."
While the two yers were conversing, on the other side ...
"I''m not your first mate,"urdini replied.
There was a slight change in his voice. It sounded like the original version of urdini had thrown a bunch of pushpins into his throat.
"Then ... Who are you?" ckbeard asked coldly.
"No one." "Of course, I don''t mind using the name of the original owner of this body," the other party replied.
"I understand ..." When ckbeard said these three words, he spoke very slowly. There was a trace of disappointment in his eyes."You mean ... My first mate will note back?"
"Hehehe ..." The parasiteughed. He did not answer ckbeard''s question because the answer was already clear.
"As expected ... This man must be an important figure on this ship?" After the parasiteughed a few times, it continued on its own,"I felt it when I was ''devouring'' him ... This guy''s will was so strong that it surprised me. I spent a long time ... In the spiritual domain, I carried out an unimaginably high intensity torture on him, but I still couldn''t make his will yield. I had no choice but to physically destroy his brain to a certain extent before I managed to gain control of this body. "
At this point, he paused and looked around."Now that I think about it ... The reason why he would rather endure the immense pain and resist until thest moment was probably to buy time for you and your people. He hopes that you will leave this ce when he doesn''t show up. That way ... You won''t have to face me. "
"Ha!" At this point, heughed quite proudly."It''s really ironic ... In fact ... If he didn''te to me, I would at most parasitize a certain sea creature and turn into a sea monster to attack you. But the upper limit of that body ... Compared with this ''chief mate'', it''s like the difference between cloud and mud." He shrugged."I have to say ... You guys are really unlucky."
His words sessfully angered the surrounding Pirates.
It was obvious that urdini had a very high reputation on the ship. Even if he was a terrifying viin in the eyes of ordinary people ... In the eyes of Pirates, he was a viin worthy of their respect.
The three views and friendships of Pirates were very strange, and could not be exined clearly in a few words.
They pursued wealth, but not just wealth.
They revered strength, but sometimes they refused to yield to strength.
They would curse each other, fight each other, or even kill each other, but this would not change the fact that they sincerely called each other brothers.
It was through this group of people that urdini had won his respect.
Before he died, he gave up hisst drop of blood for this rough, sinful, inexplicable ... Yet inseparable bond.
Even to ckbeard, he was indeed worthy of the word "important."
"Luck?" After listening to the parasite''s description, ckbeard was silent for a few seconds before he replied,"No... This has nothing to do with luck. I was the one who asked him to go into the sea to investigate. It was myck of information ... My thoughtless consideration led to the death of my subordinate. "
When ckbeard said this, his tone was very calm. As he spoke ... He even took a few steps and came to a wooden barrel. He casually grabbed a bottle of half-drunk rum on the barrel lid.
"I''m very regretful that urdini left us." What he said next was directed at the crew."He''s my most capable subordinate, more useful than any of youzy bums. He was also the purest tough man I knew, one of the few real men left in the sea of chaos. He was a hundred times stronger than those sissies who looked strong but were actually weak. And ... He''s saved my life more than once ..."
At this point, ckbeard lowered his eyes and paused for a few seconds.
Then, he raised the bottle in his hand and said,""To urdini, a loyal friend, a terrible speaker, and a viin who holds onto the old-school pirate spirit."
After saying that, he poured a ss of wine on the deck in the silent and solemn atmosphere. Then, he picked up the bottle and gulped down a few mouthfuls.
After finishing it, ckbeard suddenly ... Picked up the bottle and threw it at the parasite''s face as if to vent his anger.
The parasite did not Dodge, not because he could not Dodge, but because the flying bottle could not do any damage to him at all.
Ping Ling Ling Ling Ling
There was the sound of ss shattering.
ckbeard turned around and walked back to the cabin.
It was different from what Feng bujue and the rest had predicted ... ckbeard did not choose to make a move personally. After he was done, before he left the deck, he said in a casual tone,"kill him."
Chapter 1283 The Return Of The Pirates (13)(Chapter Preview)
This "parasite" was clearly a very powerful monster.
As a ''biological weapon'', it had two forms: First, it had the original form of a metal ball. The second was thebat form that evolved ording to the host''s body.
In its original form, the parasite had an excellent "erosion" ability. With this power, it could parasitize the bodies of most living creatures ... Even an official-level existence like urdini would find it difficult to resist.
Of course, this didn''t mean that the parasite''s ability would also work when it encountered a real official ...
For the parasite''s "corruption" to seed, it also required a prerequisite. If the parasite''s mind and body reached a certain strength, or if they had a certain special attribute, the corruption would fail.
For example, if Sam Montier encountered a parasite, he would definitely be fine. Mentally, he had the power of faith from The Phantom church as his backing. In terms of body, he was a sate with corrosion energy as his origin. It would be good enough if he didn''t infect others, so who could?
Unfortunately, urdini was a "human" and did not have any special attributes. His mental and physical strengthbined was not enough to resist the "erosion". At most, he could only dy it for a while.
Therefore, after spending more than half an hour, the parasite finally destroyed the host''s consciousness and sessfully took over the host''s body, entering its "battle form."
In their battle form, the parasite had more abilities.
First of all, it would rece the host''s body fluid and some internal organs with a silver, semi-congealed substance.
This way, this body would have the characteristic of ignoring pain and a certain degree of self-healing ability.
Secondly, it would transform the brain of the host, making thempletely immune to the abilities of the mind control system.
Third, it could also catalyze the host''s body to achieve the purpose of "proliferation" or "mutation," causing the body to change and greatly increasing thebat ability on the physical level.
All in all, the current urdini ... Or rather, this parasite that had invaded urdini ... Other than some things on the level of wisdom, will, and experience, in terms ofbat power, it was undoubtedly higher than the original urdini.
A monster like this was enough to kill many people even on the Queen Anna''s revenge.
But ... Even so, ckbeard still did not intend to make a move.
He was naturally not afraid ...
It wasn''t to hide his strength.
In fact, ckbeard was very eager to tear this monster that killed his confidant into pieces. Only then could he calm the guilt and anger in his heart.
However, he held back ...
This was because he knew that it was the best choice to let the crew deal with the guy at this time and ce.
Compared to his anger alone, the anger of the people on the ship was more urgent to vent.
Moreover ... As the Overlord of the sea of chaos, the captain of Queen Anna''s revenge, and the legendary pirate ... He would not and could not easily make a move.
An "opponent" that ckbeard had to be "qualified" to fight against.
For example ... Feng bujue could do it, and so could the four pir gods. As for crazed eyes ... He could make do with it.
However, a "weapon" created by others, such a rude "monster" like the parasite, definitely did not have the right ...
"Take revenge for the first mate!"
ROAR~
"Cut him into eight pieces!"
The situation developed just as ckbeard had expected. After listening to his eulogy and the words "kill him," the morale of the Pirates instantly exploded.
The anger of revenge burned, and roars filled with killing intent rose and fell.
Under the lead of the group of "officers," the crew swarmed forward andunched a siege on the parasite like a raging wave.
The current ckbeard Pirates were even more terrifying than when they had fought with Mad eye''s troops; The parasite also clearly felt the difference in the aura of the people around itpared to when it first boarded the ship.
And this shocking change made the parasite ... Feel fear.
This emotion, which was unfamiliar to the parasite, quickly suppressed its innate desire to kill, and gave it a very rational and correct idea to escape.
As a "biological weapon", the parasite did not have the determination to fight to the death, nor did it have any beliefs or hatred ... Therefore, after it lost the driving force of "killing desire," even if it still had thebat power to "fight to the death and perish with some enemies," he would not put it into action.
Hu hu hu hu~~
Just as the parasite hurriedly turned around and was about to jump into the sea to escape ...
Suddenly, there was a rapid sound of wind breaking.
It was the sound of the rope on Queen Anna''s revenge flying.
No one was controlling the ropes, and no one had even touched them ...
The ship seemed to have a will of its own. It reached out its "hand" and firmly grabbed the "enemy" who was about to escape.
? "Ahem ... Ahem ..." The parasite was tied up by the rope and was pulled into a "" shape in the air. It squeezed out a few struggling moans from its throat, but the rope wrapped around its neck immediately suppressed the moans.
The parasite that could easily break the formation of light released by the ambitionist was now trapped by the ropes. Obviously ... This legendary pirate ship itself contained some kind of powerful force.
Ambitionist and snow felt a sense of fear when they saw this scene. If Wanwan had turned against ckbeard and stood on the opposite side of the pirate group, perhaps ... Death would have been more sudden and fatal than they had imagined.
The battle did notst long.
Perhaps, this could not be called a "battle". It would be more urate to call it a "punishment."
The parasite''s previous words and actions had attracted enough hatred for it. Anyone who saw its death could confirm that it was absolutely impossible for this thing to heal itself.
In a sense, its "self-healing" ability had be a burden that added to the pain in the process of its death ...
Ten minutester.
Just as the crew was almost done "venting," ckbeard appeared on the deck again.
He didn''t say much. He just nced at the silver material on the ground and gave an order to "set sail again in twenty minutes" before returning to the captain''s cabin.
After the captain entered the house, other than a few younger crew members who still needed to stay behind to repair and wash the deck, the other Pirates dispersed.
At that moment, Feng bujue came up with an idea. He said to his two teammates,""You two ... Let''s go and help with the deck."
Ambitionist and snow both knew that this fellow was up to something. They both asked in a questioning tone,""What do you want to do?"
"Ha ..." Feng bujue chuckled."I just want to ... Collect some ''samples'' while it''s still hot."
Chapter 1284 Return Of The Pirates (14)(Chapter Preview)
Under brother Jue''s suggestion, the three yers took up mops and brushes and pretended to help the sailors clean the deck.
In the process of cleaning up, they each went to collect some "shards" of the parasites.
This ... Feng bujue definitely had his own n. The moment he saw the ''parasite'', he knew it was rted to the anomaly. Therefore, he nned to bring some ''samples'' back with him and bring them to his anomaly allies for testing when he had the chance.
As for ambitionist and snow, even though they did not have a clear goal like brother Jue, after some consideration, they also chose to'' take ''it. This was because they all knew that the corpse fragments of such rare monsters, like dragon scales, Phoenix eyes, Kirin teeth, and so on, would definitely have some special use or value. In theter stages of the game, the more advanced summoning, spiritual, and machinery skills would often use such items.
It was long with a book and short without a book.
Twenty minutester, the Queen Anna''s revenge set sail again.
At this moment, the wind started to blow on the sea.
The wind was neither too strong nor too weak, just enough to push the Queen''s revenge towards the target, as if there was a force in the dark helping the Pirates.
And so, someone said,"this is Mr. Urdini''s soul protecting us and sending us on our way."
No one objected to this.
People who stayed at sea for a long time would often be very superstitious, and Pirates ... Might be the most superstitious group of people.
Their superstitions were different from the superstitions of ordinary people ...
The things that the Pirates believed in had nothing to do with most of the proper religions.
Of course, this was also a very normal thing to do. Whether it was Christianity, Buddhism, Daoism ... In short, as long as the doctrine of a religion could be considered good, it was not suitable for Pirates.
Think about it, if you believe in a religion, and you find out that, ording to the religion ... Nine out of ten things you do on a daily basis will lead you to hell, is there any point in believing in that?
If every religion in the world had its own hell, then the "pirate" profession should be free of visa.
Therefore, the "superstitions" of the Pirates were mostly based on strange legends of Gods and Monsters, Voodoo heresy, and some strange sailing stories that were passed down by word of mouth among sailors.
There was a legend ...
"The death of every respected old sailor will bring good luck to the people on this ship for half a day."
No one knew when or where this rumor hade from, but the Pirates simply believed in this kind of nonsense ...
Perhaps in the eyes of ordinary people, this kind of baseless and unproven nonsense was nothing at all, but in the eyes of the Pirates, this kind of talk was more credible than stories from religious beliefs.
Because ... Religion originated from lies, while ghost stories originated from the truth.
The wind was still blowing, and the ship sailed quickly and steadily.
The atmosphere on the deck returned to its usual state, as if the previous naval battle and the death of the first mate had not happened.
This was what Pirates were like. They would never be sad for a person for too long, no matter who he was ...
"Brats, the cricket fighting match is about to start! Those who want to ce a bet, hurry over!"
It was almost dusk when a loud voice suddenly sounded.
In an instant, the surrounding Pirates were in an uproar.
Previously, during the conflict with the frenzied eye Pirates, the yers had naturallypleted the mission [board the enemy''s ship and kill at least three enemy sailors in a naval battle](this mission only required one out of three yers to board the ship, and all of them had to kill more than three enemies in total toplete the mission). And now, the second side mission [participate in a boxing match on deck and defeat the Vikings] was finally ced before them ...
After hearing the announcement, Feng bujue''s group followed the crowd and gathered at an empty space in the middle of the deck.
At some point in time, someone had already used wooden buckets, gunny sacks, and boxes to surround this space that looked like a ''boxing ring''.
"Come,e,e. Hurry up if you want to ce a bet. If you''re a man, don''t waste time."
At that moment, the person who was standing on top of one of the boxes and shouting was someone that brother Jue and the others recognized. It was the body-sized ''body hair brother''.
The two men behind him were in charge of collecting, recording, and counting money. They were the blue-headscarf gofre and the leader of the trio, garlic.
When he was fighting the frenzied eye Pirates and when he was killing the parasites, Feng bujue had taken the time to pay attention to the three''s movements. He was surprised to realize that the three were very desperate in the ''external'' battle, and they were very strong.
Perhaps it was for this reason that the officers on the ship ... As well as ckbeard, turned a blind eye to the three''s "lottery business."
"Anyone else want to bet? If you don ''t, we''ll start. "
The three of them were very efficient and were obviously very familiar with the business. In about five minutes, they had collected all the money.
The body hair guy shouted two more times. After making sure that there were no more bets, he turned around and gave a look to the man standing in the middle of the ring.
That man was the broken Gong that had shouted the first time and gathered everyone here.
At the same time, he was also the lead singer who led everyone to sing the boat Song in the opening CG ...
The man looked to be in his forties, wearing a dirty and crumpled white shirt, a red and yellow waistcoat, and a pair of loose, thin ck trousers. Perhaps it was because this pair of pants used to be very expensive, or perhaps it was because he only had one pair of pants ... In short, his pants were patched with many patches, and from the rough (rough) stitches ... It was most likely that he had patched them himself.
"Greedy viins! "Twice a week. The moment you''re most looking forward to is here again ..." After receiving body hair bro''s signal, the hoarse-voiced man immediately began his provocative opening speech.
It had to be admitted that ... Whether it was his voice or his ability to give a speech, he was first-ss. He would definitely have no problem bing a professional host.
"Today''s first match will be as predicted. We''ll have two newbies who have just joined the pirate team for a month ..."
Before he could finish his sentence, the two sailors had already entered the arena from both sides.
The two didn''t say much. After entering the arena, they took off their shirts and then used their Yan Yi to provoke each other. It could be said that they had instantly entered the petition state."
"Let''s wee ..." The man with the broken Gong also introduced,"the bottle opener! And ... The Triceratops!"
Chapter 1285 The Pirates Return (15)(Chapter Preview)
He didn''t know who made this rule, but it seemed that everyone who went to the arena had to give a nickname.
''Bottle opener'' and ''Triceratops'' were naturally not his real names.
Of course, this was also a good thing, because ... If they announced their real names in this kind ofpetition, the audience was likely to hear the introduction of "let''s wee John Smith" and "James Brown", which was obviously quite boring.
Back to the main topic ...
Amidst the moring of the surrounding Pirates, the two contestants slowly walked to the center of the "boxing ring."
The man with the broken Gong stood between the two men, preventing them from having any physical contact before the match officially began.
The two contestants also took advantage of thest preparation time to check their boxing gloves. (The boxing gloves were provided by the organizers of the deck boxing match. In order to ensure the safety and viewing of the game, the contestants must wear boxing gloves before they can participate in the game.)
When the atmosphere was almost heated up, the man with the broken Gong voice began to read the rules,""There are five rules. First, you are not allowed to use any form of props. Second, special abilities are not allowed. Third, you''re not allowed to hit anything below the waist, fourth, you''re not allowed to cripple your opponent with malicious intent, and fourth, you''re not allowed to kill your opponent. Fifth, no killing. "
At this point, he paused and continued,"Those who vite the first four rules will be immediately disqualified. As for those who vite the fifth rule ... Hehe ..."
He only smiled, but didn''t say what kind of punishment would be received for killing.
However, all the crew members were well aware of the consequences.
On Queen Anna''s revenge, the matter of "intentional killing ofpanions" was a "matter of principle". Those who did this ... Even if they escaped to the ends of the earth, ckbeard would find them and "punish" them.
"Alright, is there anything you two don''t understand?" A few secondster, the man with the broken Gong looked at the two "contestants" and asked.
"No, I didn ''t,"
"Hurry up and start."
The other two responded quickly and firmly. They were like two wild beasts in heat, full of fighting spirit and energy.
"Then ... Today''s first match,''bottle opener'' versus ''Triceratops''... Now ... Begin!"
His broken Gong voice was also very skilled in breaking sentences. He retreated as he spoke, and when he finished thest two words, he had just left the range of the ''boxing ring''.
Pfft!
Only a secondter, the sound of fists colliding could be heard.
The boxing gloves used in this ''boxing match on deck'' were specially made with magic materials. In addition to the protective functions that ordinary boxing gloves should have, their most important function was to "limit the upper limit of the user''s physical skills."
As the members of the ckbeard Pirates were generally very strong, if they were to fight with their bare hands, even if they did not use their "special abilities", it would be easy for them to end up in a situation of "three punches to one, one''s skin and flesh being torn open, and the other''s bones and tendons being broken."
In that kind of match, as long as one wasn''t careful ... There would be idental injuries, or even idental kills.
Therefore, brother garlic and the others came up with the idea of ''boxing gloves'' to suppress the strength, speed, stamina, resistance, and other basic attributes rted to physical skills of the people who wore these gloves to a certain level. In this way, it could be guaranteed that this "deck boxing match" was mainly apetition of skills and not purely a crushing battle.
Of course, there was a limit to the "restrictive power" of the gloves. Once the wearer''s physical skills exceeded the item''s working limit, there was no difference whether he wore it or not.
This was also why ... None of the officers on the ship could participate in thispetition.
Pfft pfft pfft pfft pfft
While I was exining the settings, the bottle opener had already gained the upper hand in the match.
He relied on a series of fast and powerful attacks to gradually force the Triceratops to the edge of the ring ... Or rather ... To the side of a wooden bucket.
"Hey! Hold on, you bastard!"
"Good luck! Knock him down!"
"I''ve bet a week''s worth of wine! Hurry up and beat him down!"
Those "spectators" who had ced their bets outside the battle circle were not stingy with their vocal cords at all. They were all shouting at the top of their lungs, expressing their position and motives.
Perhaps this wasn''t the bestpetitive atmosphere, and it had nothing to do with sportsmanship.
But ... For this kind of unorthodoxpetition, this was the right atmosphere.
"What do you guys think?" At that moment, Feng bujue, who was watching the match from a high, asked his two teammates,"who will win?"
Ambitionist and snow were also hanging on the rope. They used their extraordinary vision to observe the situation on the boxing ring.
"I don''t know much about boxing." Ambitionist replied nomittally,"but from the looks of it ... That ''corkscrew'' is about to win, right?"
"Hehe ..." At this moment, Snow''s face showed an experienced expression. He chuckled and said,"brother ambitionist, you''ve misjudged this time ..." He paused for half a second and said confidently,"in my opinion ... Although these two people''s boxing skills are not very good, rtively speaking, the Triceratops knows a little more basic knowledge, so ..."
"Oh?" Ambitionist was a very experienced person. He understood that snow was taking the opportunity to brag, so he went with the flow and said,"brother snow, you seem to know a lot about boxing ... Why don''t you analyze it for us ..."
"Yes." "I would like to hear it too," Feng bujue added.
Although the Triceratops was still being beaten up in the boxing ring while the three of them were talking, snow still said with confidence,"Actually, for an expert, these things are obvious at a nce ...
"First, you have to look at the posture of the body, the posture of the hands, and ... The pace.
"Pay attention ... From the start of the battle until now, even though the opponent has been forcing the Triceratops to retreat, there hasn''t been much change in the Triceratops ''overall posture. Its movements have also maintained a fast and steady rhythm.
"Next, let''s look at the defense ...
"Professional boxing''s defense is a very high-level technique. Many people thought that boxing was a simple sport where two people beat each other up, but in fact ... It was much more technical than many seemingly fancy sports, and ''defensive techniques'' were the most important.
"Those who think that this sport is simple, if they fight against professional boxers, they won''t be able to win even if the opponent doesn''t punch ... Because in front of professional defensive skills, ordinary people''s fists can''t even touch the opponent''s body.
"Of course ... The Triceratops in front of us isn''t that powerful. He''s at most an entry-level. Even so ... Up until now, his defense is still ''watertight''."
"Hold on." Ambitionist interrupted him."It''s not right to say that it ''s'' watertight '', right?" He pointed in the direction of the boxing ring."The Triceratops has been getting beaten up all this time."
"However, there wasn''t even a single ''effective punch'', right?" Snow continued,"a ''professional-level'' punch is another matter, but at least this ''bottle opener'' punch ... If it hits the arm or the outside of the body, or if it''s blocked by the boxing glove ... The damage caused is almost negligible."
"Not only did he not suffer any damage, on the contrary ... It caused his physical fitness to decline faster than the defenders." At that moment, Feng bujue suddenly finished Snow''s sentence.
"Ha ..." Snow immediatelyughed."So you know ... Are you pretending again?"
"Yes, I am." Feng bujue admitted it without thinking much of it. "The reason I asked that question earlier was to show off my knowledge to the two of you. I didn''t expect that ... You''re a smart person. So, I''ll let you act cool. "
"Uh ... After hearing such sincere and vulgar words ..." Snow narrowed his eyes and ridiculed,"should I admire your honesty, or should I marvel at the thickness of your skin?"
While they were talking, the situation in the boxing ring suddenly changed.
He saw that the bottle opener was gradually showing signs of exhaustion after a series of fierce attacks and failed to break through. His fists no longer had the strength and speed from not too long ago, and his breathing was getting heavier.
Seeing this, the Triceratops knew that the time hade. He seized the gap between the opponent''s punch ... And counterattacked with a jabbing punch to the chin of the bottle opener.
Although it was only one punch, an "effective" punch was more effective than ten "ineffective punches" that were blocked by the defense.
The bottle opener staggered and lost its bnce. After retreating several steps, he finally found his bnce ... And didn''t fall to the ground.
On the other hand, the Triceratops sneered and chased after him, greeting him with a set ofbination punches.
The bottle opener had used up too much of his stamina in the attack just now, and his reaction time was no longer able to keep up. He was instantly forced to retreat.
On the other hand, the Triceratops ''footwork was light and agile, and it made use of the field''s width nimbly. It changed its moves in a roundabout way, andbined reality with illusion. It quickly disrupted the bottle opener''s footwork and posture ... In this way, it was only natural that there were ws in its defense.
"Brother ambitionist, did you see the difference between their punches?" At this moment, snow spoke again.
Ambitionist quickly replied,''ah ... Inparison, it''s quite obvious. The bottle opener''s punches relied on brute force and an instinctive punching posture ... While the Triceratops ''punches relied on'' explosive force '', not only on the arms and shoulders ... He used strength from the lower body to the back; After a punch, the body can also regain bnce in an extremely short time and be ready to make the next move. "
"That''s right. This is the difference in the ''offensive'' aspect." Snow nodded and continued,"if you want to win in a boxing match without a ''turn rest'', it''s a must to master the correct punching method ... Otherwise, you''ll be like that Mr. Bottle opener ... Even if you get the chance to attack first, you''ll exhaust your energy in a very short time and fall into an irreversible defeat."
Bang Bang Bang
Before snow could finish his sentence, on the other side of the ring ... Bottle opener''s sturdy body had already fallen to the ground.
"Fall to the ground!" The man with the broken Gong voice shouted loudly and began to count,"one, two, three ..."
Just now, when snow and ambitionist were discussing how to punch, the corkscrew in the ring took another five or six "effective hits" from the Triceratops ... And these five or six hits were enough to end the contest.
"Four ... Five ... Six ..." Although he could tell with a nce that this guy couldn''t stand up, for the sake of the program, he still counted and consciously counted slower and slower.
"Quickly get up! Bastard!"
"Damn it ... I''m going to lose my money for alcohol."
"Yay~well done! Beautiful!"
Seeing that the oue had been decided, the audience''s reaction was mixed with joy and worry. If there was a winner, there would be a loser ... Fortunately, there was a limit to the amount of money that could be bet (this rule was incited by ckbeard''s executives, and it was also because of this move that the boxing on deck was controlled to be in the category of "small gambling for entertainment," and there had been no trouble so far). The winner would not make a lot of money, and the loser would not jump into the sea tomit suicide.
"...Nine ... Ten!" It took her nearly 20 seconds to finally count the 10 numbers.
He then jumped into the arena, grabbed the Triceratops ''right wrist, and raised it up.""The winner! A Triceratops!"
The moment the result was announced, cheers, boos, and sighs of disappointment ... All of them interwove.
Next, it was time for the first round of wagers to "pay" and "ce their bets" on the second round.
As for this matter, it was better to let the three of them handle it. It didn''t take long to settle the bill because only those who had won money needed to pay. The second round of betting didn''tst long either. In the first round, there would definitely be people who'' lost ''or'' won enough ''and would not participate in theter rounds of betting.
In short, after seven or eight minutes, the second round of preparation work was ready.
The man with the broken Gong once again stood in the middle of the ring and shouted,""Guys! Didn''t today''s warm-up match end a little too quickly?" He paused andughed."It''s okay ... The earlier we watch the newbies pecking at each other, the earlier we can see the main show!"
As the host of the pirate ship, he didn''t have to care too much about his words and expressions, and he didn''t have to worry about offending anyone. For example, the phrase "newbies pecking at each other" in front of him was definitely inappropriate in a formalpetition. However, on a pirate ship, it didn''t matter if they cursed, let alone called him a "rookie ..." Pirates who spoke vulgarly wouldn''t hold grudges against each other just because of a few unpleasant words.
"Now ... Please wee ..." A few secondster, the voice of the broken Gong rose a little."The defending boxing champion of the boxing match on the deck ..."
At the same time, body hair bro was actually holding an upside-down metal bucket and beating the drum with the two broken broom handle.
"Forty-five fights ... Forty-five wins ..." The man with the broken Gong did not report the number of KO''s because all the victories in the boxing matches on the deck were KO ''s."He has never fallen to the ground so far ... He''s a top master who easily wins every match with an absolute advantage ...
He''s a giant from the North ...
He''s a sea monster that crawled out of the abyss ...
"He''s the creator of pain, the Trampler of confidence ...
"He''s ...''Wei'' Jing''s people ''."
Chapter 1286 The Pirates Return (16)(Chapter Preview)
When the broken Gong shouted the words "Vikings," the three spectating yers on the rope immediately focused their attention.
Two secondster, a 1.9-meter tall, burly, bald man walked out of the crowd and into the ring.
A few minutes ago, when the audience was still betting, the "defending champion" had already taken off his shirt, tied his boxing gloves, and waited.
"Good luck! Viking!"
"You can definitely win, Yingluo."
"Viking, we support you!"
And the champion''s supporters ... Or rather, the gamblers who had bet on him ... Could not wait to start cheering for him.
"Gentlemen ..." The man with the broken Gong voice struck while the iron was hot. After a pause, he said,"next up ... Let''s wee this week''s challenger ... Who is also the winner ofst week''s warm-up match, the one-fight one-win winner ... Mirror Shield!"
Before his voice died away, another slightly skinnier Viking but still considerably tall and brawny entered the arena.
When this person stepped into the ring, there were not many supporters. On the contrary, there were some boos.
It was obvious that no one thought highly of this shield guy, and not many people bet on him.
"The two of you, please take a few steps forward ..." Unlike the atmosphere before the first match, the two boxers in the "main match" were quite calm and did not provoke each other at all. Therefore, the man with the broken Gong voice called them to the center of the ring and announced,"you know the rules, right?"
Even though he said that, he still repeated the five rules. It was not for anything else ... But because it was indeed very important.
After he finished speaking, he continued with the broken Gong voice,""You two ... Is there anything you don''t understand?"
"Ha ... I''ve heard that 45 times already, what do you think?" The Viking''s voice was very much in line with his image, deep and powerful.
"No, I didn ''t," The mirror Shield only replied with two words, and his voice was as weak as his answer.
"Okay ..." The man with the broken Gong continued,"then ... I announce ... Today''s second match ..." At this point, he stepped out of the ring."The championship battle between the ''Vikings'' and the ''shield and mirror''... Begins now!"
* Creak ***************************************************************************************************************************************************************************************************
The moment the announcement was made, the two contestants moved.
However, they did not move forward. On the contrary ... They actually took two steps back at the same time.
"I see ... The two guys in the second round are on apletely different levelpared to the first round." When Feng bujue saw this, he mumbled without thinking.
"Because they are more cautious?" Ambitionist said.
"No... This isn''t being cautious." At this moment, snow answered before brother Jue could."It''s not some ''expert''s intuition''. It''s just a simple ''strategy''."
"Yu Long ... Your reaction is still slow." Feng bujue then turned to ambitionist and said,"didn''t you hear it just now? That ''Viking'' had already defended his title dozens of times. In other words ... He had already fought dozens of matches on deck in front of everyone. And that ''Mirror Shield''... He was the winner of the warm-up match of thest deck boxing match, which means that he had at least ''one'' boxing match in public. "
"Oh ..." Ambitionist immediately understood what she meant."Both of them ... Have watched each other''s matches. Therefore, they made the decision to'' keep a distance ''from each other at the start of the match based on the information they know."
Bingo!Snow snapped his fingers and continued,"just based on this, it''s enough to see that there''s a huge gap between their level and the previous two." He paused."Do you still remember ... The ''bottle opener'' and ''Triceratops''... The first thing they did after the game started was a ''boxing match''; Although this is indeed the most direct way to test each other''s strength and punching speed, under the premise of insufficient information, this kind of action is actually very dangerous ... If the opponent is a master much higher level than you, then it is very likely that you will be killed in the first punch. "
"Hey! Attention, the Vikings are about to attack. " At that moment, Feng bujue used his fast talking speed to warn his two teammates.
As snow and ambitionist spoke, their eyes did not leave the ring. They had also noticed the change in the arena.
After a brief stalemate, the Viking suddenly bent forward, charging forward like a wild horse.
With a height of 1.9 meters and a burly body, it was no doubt very difficult to do such a move under the premise of his "physical skills" being limited ...
And his opponent''s Mirror Shield also instantly reacted ... He immediately leaned his upper body back and leaned his body to the side, using his flexible steps to create a certain "rtively still time" in the process of retreating to make an effective defense.
Hu hu hu hu~~
Soon, the Viking threw out a punch.
The punches were apanied by the sound of the wind, but ... None of them hit.
Of course, anyone with eyes could tell that Wufu didn''t use his full strength.
This round of assault by the Vikings seemed menacing, but was actually a mix of offense and defense, primarily to probe. The punches he threw out ... Were all based on the premise of ''quickly withdrawing the fist'' and ''not panicking''.
However, because he was very powerful, even this kind of "probing" level attack was quite lethal.
"Tsk ... He''s indeed powerful." Feng bujue looked at it for a few seconds before adding,"this kind of ''test'' method can only be seen in a fight without ''turn interval'' and ''judgment intervention''."
"Then ..." Ambitionist, who knew nothing about boxing, was interested."What''s the usual ''test'' in a regr boxing match?"
"There will be a certain difference ording to the level." Feng bujue replied,"in any case, super middleweight yers and above ... Usually use ''touch'' to test the waters."
Hearing those two words, snow couldn''t help but say,""Why can you make a normal thing sound so dirty ..."
"Hehe ..." Ambitionistughed dryly and turned to snow."Brother snow, why don''t you tell me more?"
"Well ..." Snow pondered for a second and said,"let''s put it this way ... In a regr boxing match, if two boxers who have never fought each other face to face, the opening Test is generally to'' find the distance ''as the purpose. To put it more vividly ... The two sides use their bodies to test the other party''s actual arm span, attack speed, and'' best killing distance ''and other information.
"Because for this kind of information ... No matter how many videos you watch or how many sparring partners with simr physical conditions to your opponent, it''s impossible to get a particrly urate feeling. Only when you''re facing your opponent and ''touch'' each other with your fists a few times ... Can you figure it out. "
"Oh ..." Ambitionist did not fully understand."So ... What do you mean by ''distance''?" Isn''t it just arm span?"
"Arm span is only one of the factors that determine ''distance''." Snow replied,"the ''best killing distance'' for a person to punch is rted to the shoulder width, arm span, subtle differences in bones and muscles, the posture of the punch, the reaction speed of the explosive force of the muscles, and many other factors. Let''s not talk about theplicated ones. Let''s give a simple example ... In real life, most people don''t even know ''what position'' they should use and ''how far away'' they should hit to deliver the most powerful punch. " He paused for a second and continued,"professional boxers will know this ... And can even make it more detailed. For example, he needed to figure out the distance between his most powerful straight punch and the target, the distance he should use an uppercut, and the distance he should adapt to when he swung his fist, etc. And those top yers could not only urately grasp their own ''distance'', but also quickly figure out the opponent ''s'' distance ''in a duel ... Louis, thest boxing King of thest century. Lennox Lewis was a ''distance-control genius''. Among the yers of his generation, there were people who were more agile than him, and there were people who could kill him with heavy punches. His only obvious advantage might be his ''arm length''. But ... He was still the most dominant boxer of that period, because his judgment of ''distance'' was impable. As long as he grasps the ''distance'', he can avoid the opponent ''s'' strongest killing ''while defending. When attacking, he can rely on one of the few'' effective heavy strikes ''to make the final decision. "
When it came to boxing, snow could not stop talking. It seemed like ... He was really an experienced driver. Not only did he have a lot of knowledge in this area, but he also had a lot of original opinions.
"Uh ..." Ambitionist''sprehension wasn''t bad. He was able to digest the whole story after listening to it. After some thought, he continued,"then ... Isn''t the way this ''Viking'' is testing the waters a little too rash?" He paused for half a second and added,"if he fights like this, he''ll only expose his ''distance'', right?"
"Hmm ..." Feng bujue, who had been listening by the side for a long time, slowly read it out."This means that he is very confident in his ''face''."
"Ha?" Hong Hu didn''t understand this sentence."What do you mean?"
Bang Bang Bang
Before brother Jue could reply, the two in the ring used their actions to answer ambitionist''s question.
In that instant, the shield''s punchnded squarely on the Viking''s face.
Just now ...... While the three yers were conversing, the Vikings had never stopped their assault. In a situation where the strength of both sides was rtively close, it was impossible for one side topletely Dodge all the attacks of the other side ... So, the shield-type mirror quickly slowed down and used pping and blocking.
As for the Vikings, they didn''t give up, and continued to seek for a breakthrough point with the same "walking" rhythm.
Under this kind of pressure, the mirror Shield naturally had to counterattack a few times. If he just focused on defense ... Then some of the habits and ws in his defense would be revealed faster than the other side''s offensive ws.
And so, we witnessed this "Chi Chi" being countered by the Viking''s punch. The shield mirror dodged to the side, taking advantage of the opening of the opponent''s door to deliver a rather powerful straight punch, directly smashing into the Viking''s face.
However, the damage caused by this attack was far less than what most of the audience had imagined.
Because......In that split second, the Viking judged that he would be punched ..... He immediately charged forward, using his face to meet the mirror Shield''s iing fist.
"Look ... He used his face to block the opponent''s anti-intercept." Feng bujue said,"and then it will be ..."
What happened at the same time as brother Jue''s words was ... The Viking seized the opportunity before the shield could retract its right hand and threw out another punch, returning the blow to the shield''s face.
"Hey, hey ... Don''t tell me that ''using my face to meet a fist'' is also a kind of tactic ..." Ambitionist adjusted his sses and shrugged."No matter what ... The ability to take hits in this part of the body can''t be trained."
"It''s okay ..." Unexpectedly, snow continued,"of course ... To be exact, it''s not to train the resistance of the ''face'', but to train the resistance of the ''head''." As he spoke, he touched his neck."Well ... The method is very harsh, painful, and may even leave seque."
"One more thing ..." Before snow could finish, Feng bujue continued,"''using your face to meet the fist'' is indeed a tactic ..." He read it without turning his head."Didn''t snow just say that every punch has an ''optimal range''... When you are certain that you can not Dodge the iing punch, there is onest way to reduce the damage ... And that is to quickly shorten this ''range''. Take the Viking''s attack as an example ...... By mming his face into the shield, the shield''s straight punch had struck its target before his arm and wrist could even straighten out. As a result, the power of the punch was naturally greatly reduced. At least ...... It has dropped to a point where the Vikings can grit their teeth and endure it. "
"And the punch that hit the shield after that, I''m afraid it won''t be that easy ..." One secondter, snow followed brother Jue''s words.
As the two of them echoed each other, the Vikings continued their victorious pursuit, delivering abo of punches to the shield bearers.
From the yer''s nickname, it could be seen that the shield was very confident in his defensive skills, and the actual situation ... Was indeed so.
Even after taking a heavy punch and being chased continuously, the shield didn''t panic ... He just followed the basic principles, adjusting his posture and gradually returning to his normal defensive rhythm.
The Viking coldly snorted at the sight, before slowing down the frequency of their attacks ...
As a result, under the boos of the audience who couldn''t see through it, this "second match" seemed to have entered the rhythm of a tug-of-war.
However, brother Jue and snow, who were high up, did not think so. At that moment, the two of them said almost in unison,""Yes ... It''s over ..."
Chapter 1287 The Pirates Return (17)(Chapter Preview)
Feng bujue and Snow''s judgment was based on a simple fact because they had already noticed from the Viking''s recent punches that ''the test was over''.
From the perspective of the Ounders, the Viking''s slowing down of their offensive pace meant that they had yet to find a way to break through their opponent''s defense.
But in reality ... He was showing that he had "victory in his grasp". He was using his actions to tell the mirror Shield wuyou that "I''m ready to win and can end this match at any time, but ... I can still give you a chance to counterattack and make you admit your defeat."
Mirror Shield, who was also powerful, understood this. He knew that his only "counterattack" had exposed his "distance" to his opponent. After that, his counterattacks and attacks would bepletely ineffective, and his defense would be broken ... It was only a matter of time.
In a match like this, where there was no guidance from a coach and no break between rounds, it would be impossible for the shield Specialist to rely on his own thinking to reverse the disadvantage. Hence, he could only make use of this final "chance" that the Vikings had given him, and give it his all in a final struggle.
This was an adventure, and in a sense, a ''trap'' set by the Vikings.
But ... He didn''t have a choice. It was because his skill level wasn''t low that he knew he had to go into this "trap."
If they made it through, there was still hope of winning. If he couldn''t make it ... The result wouldn''t make much of a difference.
If he persisted in his current defensive posture, he might be able to hold on for a while, but ... That was nothing more than a slow death.
Pfft!
Two secondster, mirror-shield threw out his first left fist in the match.
His pace and posture also changed the moment he switched from defense to offense.
"A feint." At the same second, Feng bujue and snow were saying the same word in their hearts.
Pfft!
The second punch was followed by a straight punch from his right hand.
Combined with the first punch, this was a verymon bo." The first punch would attract the opponent''s attention, and the second would create a blow.
But ...
"Still a feint." Brother Jue and snow had already seen through it. The shield was not a simple trick.
Huuuu
Sure enough, in that split second, the mirror Shield threw a third punch.
"This is the real killer move ..." This time, Feng bujue repeated the words.
The third punch was a left-handed straight punch, but its power was different from the second punch. At the moment of the punch, the mirror Shield and the forward bending of the knee increased the power of the punch to the level of "knocking down" or even "KO" the opponent.
Objectively speaking, this "one stab, two straight"bo was notplicated. The technical difficulty was mainly concentrated on the third punch.
However, in terms of the "unexpected" effect, it was still possible. Because the shield was right-handed, he chose this "left, right, left" punching mode after careful consideration.
Unfortunaty.....His intentions, did not escape the eyes of the Vikings.
After parrying the first punch and preparing to counter the second with a smack, the Viking instantly understood that the second punch was a feint as well.
So, he ignored the second punch. He put his elbows close to his body and lowered his head. While he took the second punch, he focused on the left hand of the shield.
As for the mirror Shield, he also punched out for the third time.
Everyone......Was within the control of the Viking. As the third punch of the shield was about tond, he bent forward, snatching into the right side of the shield.
Bang!
Then, a powerful punchnded on the right side of the mirror Shield''s chin.
The third punch that missed the shield didn''t even have time to straighten before he lost his bnce from the impact on his chin; In order to increase the power of his fist, he bent his knee and leaned forward, which instead became the aid of the Viking''s swinging fist.
K.O. Qin Mo''s ending was without any dispute.
This time, the man with the broken Gong didn''t even need to count the seconds, because the shield had lost consciousness after falling to the ground.
Situations like this where the yer temporarily fainted weremon in all kinds of fighting techniques ... Especially when the jaw was punched, because the brain and brain would be affected, the person who was hit could easily fall to the ground and not get up.
"The winner! "Villian!" As the sailors lifted the shattered mirror Shield out of the boxing ring, the hoarse voice had already raised the right hand of the Viking, and announced the result.
The crowd also cheered, but this time ... The cheers were a little lukewarm.
Because.....The majority of the bets were ced on the Vikings. This led to the limited returns from his betting odds, and even if he won, it wouldn''t be much.
After more than ten seconds, when the surroundings gradually quieted down, the man with the broken Gong voice continued,""Alright ... Today''s boxing match on deck is almost over ..."
"Wait a moment!" Suddenly, a long howl came from above, interrupting the man with the broken Gong voice.
The Pirates, who had already lost interest and were about to disperse, were attracted by this roar and looked in the direction of the sound.
The person who shouted ... Was none other than Feng bujue.
"What?" Even though the man with the broken Gong voice was not happy with the interruption, when he saw that it was brother Jue, he naturally had to be polite."Mr. Feng ... May I ask ... What can I do for you?"
At this time, Feng bujue shot a look at his two teammates who had no idea what he was up to, and then he jumped down from the.
Ambitionist and snow looked at each other helplessly and followed after.
"I don''t dare to give advice." After brother Juended, he happened to be standing on a wooden box at the edge of the ring. He looked at the broken Gong several meters away and said,"I just want to say ... It''s an honor to see such an exciting game today. But ... Unfortunately, the defending champion''s ying time was slightly shorter. Therefore, I hope ...... That this Viking big brother will fight one more round, and let us broaden our horizons. "
"This ..." The man with the broken Gong voice said. He turned to look at the garlic trio and muttered,"it''s not very appropriate ..."
After half a second, he nced at the Vikings."Look ... The Vikings have just finished a match ..."
"It''s fine," Unexpectedly, the Viking revealed an expression of eagerness."Perfect, I haven''t had enough fun ..." He nced at the gradually awakening Mirror Shield."Although Mirror Shield is doing well, but from the results ... He didn''t cause me much trouble." After that fight, I didn''t suffer any injuries and I''m still full of energy ... There''s nothing wrong with using it as a ''warm-up''."
"Ha ... I think so too," Feng bujue smiled. He paused for a second and turned to look at brother garlic and the rest."I believe ... You guys would like to see ... The result of apetition between the Vikings and US ''passengers'' who are not part of the pirate crew."
On the surface, his words were meant for everyone to hear, but in reality, he was hinting to brother garlic, who'' really had the right to make the decision ''. He was implying that they would be able to profit from this bet.
"Ya ha! It seems quite interesting. "
"Viking, we support you!"
"Yes, yes, let''s have a match."
"Let''s have a match ... Let''s have a match ... Let''s have a match ..."
The Pirates did not mind too much work, and furthermore ... Brother Jue''s words were quite intoxicating.
In less than half a minute, the surrounding crowd began to shout in unison,"let''s fight!" It seemed like ... This battle had to be fought.
"Hmph ... Sure." Finally, brother garlic, who had been sitting there silently, stood up and said to Feng bujue,"but ... Are you sure you cane down and fight?"
After that question, brother garlic exined the settings of the ''gauntlet'' to brother Jue in a concise manner and then said,""I think ... Mr. Feng, your strength has probably already exceeded the upper limit of this glove, right?"
"Oh, so that''s what you''re worried about." When brother Jue heard that, he was as calm as ever."I didn''t say that I''d be fighting personally."
Just as he said the word "personally", ambitionist, who was standing behind him, took a step back.
As for brother snow, who was still inexperienced ... He stood there like a fool, waiting for Feng bujue''s next sentence.
"In this match ..." The next second, Feng bujue turned around and pointed at snow."This man, who is known as ''the man with the most talent and the most beautiful style in two thousand years of Oort fist'', brother snow, will be the one to fight the Vikings."
"Ha?" Until his name appeared in the sentence, snow still did not understand what was going on.
After a full five seconds, when everyone''s eyes shifted to him, he realized that he seemed to have been tricked.
"Er ..." As a gentleman, snow would not lose hisposure in front of so many people. He only muttered to Feng bujue in his heart, F * ck ...
Things were progressing quite smoothly, and the Pirates were shockingly efficient.
In a short ten minutes, the odds were set, the bets were ced, the venue was cleaned, and a series of trivial matters were arranged.
In order toplete this side mission, the system also gave the yers a prompt,[yers who participate in the boxing match can take off their upper clothes], and rxed Snow''s dressing standards.
Therefore, snow, who had been ''ambushed'' by brother Jue ... Put on the boxing gloves, topless, and prepared to fight.
"You''re trying to kill me ..." There was still some time before the game started. Snow confirmed the tightness of the glove strap as he narrowed his eyes and said to brother Jue,"and I have to die with the name ''sessor of ottle''..."
"Brother snow, you''re wrong." To his surprise, before brother Jue could argue, ambitionist said to snow,"I think ... Brother Feng doesn''t mean that. Even if you''re not a member of the ckbeard Pirates, it won''t affect the ''no killing'' rule. Besides ... He''s also wearing a pair of restrictive gloves. Even if he really wants to kill you ... It''ll be very difficult. "
He made a lot of sense, but ... Brother Jue did not seem to appreciate it.
"To be honest, whether you die or not is really not within my consideration ..." After ambitionist finished, Feng bujue turned to snow and said,"the reason I pushed you out of thepetition is ... Among the three of us, only you meet the petition criteria''." He paused for half a second, then added,"ambitionist and I are too good at fighting and physical skills. We''vepletely exceeded the limits of the gloves ... So, we can''t participate in this fight. In other words ... From the very beginning, you are the only person who can execute this side quest. "
"Hmph ... Then I can only me the system, right?" Snow replied with a bitter smile.
"What''s there to me?" "You''re just going to fight an informal boxing match," Feng bujue said."The worst case scenario is that you''ll be beaten into a pig''s head. Why don''t you say ... That I won thest side quest with a ''knife''?"
"Why do you sound like you identally said ''life'' instead of ''de''..." Snow narrowed his eyes and mumbled,"and ... How much are you bothered about the equipment drop ... Are you nning to talk about it for the rest of your life?"
"It''s none of your business," "My initial n is to talk about this until the end of the scenario," Feng bujue said."Do you have any objections?"
"Alright, alright ... You can do whatever you want with that kind of thing." Ambitionist tried to bring the topic back to the right track before their argument escted."Let''s talk about the boxing match ..." He looked at snow."Are you confident?"
"No, I didn ''t," Snow''s reply was straightforward. No matter his expression or tone, there was no sign of lying.
"Hmm ..." Ambitionist''s mouth twitched."I thought ... You were an expert ..."
"I''m indeed an expert ... And I also invited ..." When snow said this, he almost blurted out the name of a famous boxing coach. Fortunately, he realized in time that it was inappropriate to say so and immediately changed his words,"I invited a special coach to guide me. I''ve been training for about two years. It''s more than enough for me to get a professional boxer license. " He paused for a moment."But it''s precisely because I''m an expert that I understand that my chances of winning are very slim ...
"Not to mention that the opponent''s weight is at least three ranks higher than mine, his height and arm span are also longer than me...Just in terms of technique, the Vikings are superior to me in all aspects. Not to mention ... His experience advantage in this kind ofpetition and his ''boxing talent'' that makes people despair. "
"I see ..." Ambitionist adjusted his sses."Doesn''t that mean ... The system has given me an impossible mission?"
"How is that possible?" "You''ve been ying this game for so long," Feng bujue said."When has the system ever given you an impossible mission?" He spread out his hands."In the end ... It''s your idea of ''using proper boxing techniques to defeat your opponent'' that''s wrong."
"Oh?" Hearing brother Jue''s words, snow and ambitionist''s faces showed a hint of evil."You mean ..."
"Humph ..." Feng bujue crossed his arms in front of his chest and put on a confident look."It''s time to let these Pirates know what real underground boxing is ..."
Chapter 1288 Return Of The Pirates (18)(Chapter Preview)
"Guys! "I think everyone can''t wait any longer ..." A few minutester, everything was ready. The broken Gong voice came to the middle of the boxing ring again, heating up the atmosphere."This is the first time since the ''deck fighting tournament'' was set up that a contestant outside of the pirate group has participated. And they are going to challenge ... Our one and only ... The Vikings!"
For a time, the crowd was in an uproar.
The majority of the Pirates still supported the Viking Youyou in this ''restricted''petition, and his consecutive victories were unquestionable.
However, there were also many people who ced their bets on snow. There was no other reason other than the fact that his odds were extremely high.
It was not that brother garlic and the others wanted to raise the odds, but Snow''s slightly thin body did not look like he could take a beating ...
Snow''s figure was not badpared to an ordinary person ''s, and it was obvious that he worked out regrly. But ... Compared to this group of muscr Pirates whose arms were thicker than your legs ... He was still a thin man.
"The two of you, pleasee to the middle." After attracting the audience''s attention, the man with the broken Gong gathered two fighters and announced the start of the fight.
ording to the rules, he still patiently repeated the rules, and then asked,""Do you all understand?"
Snow and the Vikings immediately gave him an affirmative answer.
After getting a reply, the man with the broken Gong voice took a few steps back."Good! "Then ... I announce ... The match between the most talented and most gorgeous man in two thousand years of Oort God fist,''dark snow'', and our '' 46 matches, 46 wins, outstanding skills, and the fearsome defending champion,'' dark snow ''..."
He mixed the introduction and opening speech together, dragging out a long sentence ...
"Now ... Begin!" The man with the broken Gong voice could exit the ring at the same time as he finished a sentence every time, as if he had eyes on the back of his head.
"Ha ..." The moment the croaky voice said the word "begin," snow slowly raised his left fist with a smile and stretched it forward.
This action of his in the boxing ring could be considered a disy of "goodwill."
Of course, he was not asking the opponent to show mercy. It was just a polite act simr to the handshake between the captains of both teams before a football game.
At this moment, as an opponent, he should also extend his fist and lightly bump it with the other party''s extended fist ... Only then would he enter the ''battle state''.
This wasmon knowledge, the Viking naturally knew of it. Furthermore, he was a man with the air of a general. Hence, he didn''t even think about it, and replied.
Who knew ...
Huuuu
Just as the Viking slowly extended his right hand, preparing to meet his opponent''s outstretched fist ...
However, snow suddenly took a step forward and swung his right arm to punch at the other party''s head.
"F * ck!" The Vikings were immediately startled.
To put it more urately, Snow''s behavior was like ... When he extended his right hand to shake hands with you, he would p you with his left hand when you let your guard down.
Even the Pirates couldn''t stand such a tasteless matter. The crowd suddenly burst out in waves of "honrichett" and "wodfock".
But no matter what ... This was not against the rules, so thepetition continued.
"Bastard kid ..." At the critical moment, the Viking instinctively lowered his head and retreated, using his left shoulder to receive the punch. At the same time, he was cursing inwardly,"you actually dare to y such a small trick in front of me ..."
Due to the suddenness of the punch, the Viking''s defensive movements and strength adjustment weren''t in ce, causing his left arm to feel slightly numb.
Fortunately, he was very experienced and did not give snow a chance to pursue him. He immediately raised his left arm and threw two jabs at snow.
He didn''t throw out these two punches to gain any advantage, but to "use offense as defense" and force his opponent to retreat.
Tsk ... It''s as wless as I imagined ... On the other side, snow was thinking in his heart, using extreme actions to minimize the damage from my sneak attack and quickly using his arm span advantage ... Limiting my pursuit and obtaining precious time to adjust ... Can such a ''King of Fighters'' opponent really be defeated by ''means''...
Indeed, even now, snow did not have much confidence in this matter. But ... Thinking about it, since brother Jue had forced him onto this stage, he had to give it his all to win this match.
In the next second, snow raised both his fists, protecting the sides of his head. He lowered his upper body as much as possible and charged into the Viking''s arms.
"What are they doing now?" The Vikings didn''t panic, nor did they lose their bearings.
Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!
Following that, Snow''s left hook bypassed the Viking''s defensive arm and struck thetter''s torso from the side.
With the sturdy muscles of the Vikings, a few punches to their torsos would definitely be fine ...
After being struck, the Viking took advantage of the situation and retreated. With steady steps, he circled his opponent in a clockwise direction, and threw a left straight punch at snow.
Bang Bang Bang
The punch was powerful, but snow had already returned to a defensive posture and firmly held his head with the outer sides of his fists.
After blocking this attack, snow did the same thing again and charged forward.
Hu hu hu hu
This time, heunched a few quick short uppercuts at close range, aiming for the Viking''s chin.
"So that''s how it is ..." The Viking retreated, dodging and evading, yet he still didn''t suffer any substantial damage."So this is your n ..."
The Vikings retreated and circled around, but snow followed them like a shadow, maintaining a low defensive stance as he charged into the enemy''s embrace.
"From the very start, he gave up on his ''counter attack'',pletely ignoring my actions, and adopted this ''continuous closebat pressure'' approach ..." With that thought, the Viking retreated to a corner of the ring, and was caught by snow.
Pfft pfft pfft pfft pfft
As he hugged his opponent, snow was racing against time ... He took the opportunity to hit the right side of his opponent''s torso.
"In closebat ... Using this kind of weak and defenseless punching ... Continuously attacking my liver ..." The Vikingughed coldly in his heart."Hmph ... I''ve been looking forward to it for quite a while, but in the end ... This is the level of my opponent ..."
"Kid ..." At this moment, the Viking suddenly spoke,"did you think ... That after entering the ''closebat'' state, you could bring the match into your unrated rhythm?"
Snow did not respond to him. He just continued to swing his fist silently.
"Indeed,''deck boxing'' doesn''t have an on-field referee. After you stick to us like this ... No one wille over to separate us." "But you seem to have overlooked something ..." The Viking said.
As he said this, he stretched out his arms and hugged snow.
"What?" In an instant, Snow''s arms and torso above his elbows were wrapped around by the other party''s thick arms and body. He couldn''t move."This ..."
"Hey! Judge!" Feng bujue saw that the situation was not good, so he turned to the man with the broken Gong and shouted,"what the hell? Did you switch to a ssical wrestling style?"
"It''s always allowed to carry out a killing. " The man with the broken Gong voice replied calmly,"just as the Vikings have said ... We don''t have an in-game judge for this match. Therefore, we have to think of a way to prevent the behavior of ''going forward to hug the other party at any time and trying to slowly wear them down in a close-range battle of attrition'' from happening again. "
"Tsk ... Shouldn''t you have told us about this before the fight started?" Feng bujue scoffed, but he did not go any further toin because he knew that there was no point in talking about that now.
"Ha ..." On the other hand, snow, who was suffering from the ''hug kill'' of the Vikings, naturally heard the conversation between brother Jue and the man with the broken Gong voice. He immediately smiled bitterly and thought to himself, I was too careless ... No wonder no one used the ''closebat technique'' in the previous two rounds. The reason why the four boxers were ''walking'' from start to finish was because ... No one wanted to get close to the other and y this kind of game of strength ...
While he was thinking, his body was already making creaking sounds. It seemed that the bones in his arms and the ribs in his torso had almost reached their limits.
"Kid ... A bone fracture isn''t considered a ''disability''. If you think that you can make me lose by gritting your teeth and breaking a few bones ... You''re thinking too much." The Vikings had a huge advantage in physique. "Killing" was clearly a physically exhausting task, yet he still managed to spare some energy to speak."I advise you to surrender now. That way, you''ll suffer less ..."
"Haha ..." Snowughed."Mr. Champion ... You seem to have overlooked something ..."
As soon as he finished speaking, a change urred.
Just as the surrounding spectators thought that the Vikings were about to win ...... Snow exerted his strength and broke free from his opponent''s grasp.
"Hmm...You ..." The Viking was also surprised. The strength of this skinny little kid in his arms had far exceeded his expectations.
"I was just a little confused earlier because I didn''t know that I could use this kind of movement ... I wasn''t prepared." Snow also struggled out of his opponent''s embrace as he gritted his teeth and said,"if we''re really going to fight with our strength ... I''m not at a disadvantage ..."
He was right. In terms of "physical fitness," the yers were definitely not at a disadvantage.
Although snow, who had been training the entire time, was weaker in terms of masteries, the character''s "physical fitness" was only rted to the "level."
The physical fitness of a level 40 yer had long surpassed the standard of an ordinary human ... By a lot.
The "restrictive gloves" would only "limitbat power beyond a certain value", but it would not "reduce the wearer''sbat power by proportion". For example, if the limit of the boxing glove was "below ten," then ... If a person with abat power of 15 wore it, it would be 10; And if a person withbat strength of 10 wore it, it would also be 10.
Without a doubt, the Viking and Snow''s originalbat strength was above the limits of the boxing gloves. Therefore, regardless of who was stronger or weaker, after wearing the boxing gloves, their strength and speed were almost the same.
The difference between them ... Was mainly reflected in the aspects of height, weight, arm span, and muscle strength.
But in this "contest" of strength, these advantages of the Vikings were utterly useless ...
"Damn it ..." After a few seconds, the Viking gave up. He knew that in this "hold" and "struggle" duel, thetter would be more energy-conserving, and if this continued, it would be disadvantageous for him.
Therefore, he suddenly diverted the force and took two steps to the side. He took advantage of the situation and threw two punches at snow.
Snow''s reaction was not slow either. As soon as the other party released his grip, he knew that there would be a follow-up move. He also continuously dodged ... Once again, he assumed an extremely low posture, swung his body left and right, and once again disyed the pressure tactic of constantly charging forward.
"Do you really think you can win with this kind of fist?" The Viking retreated, defended, counter-pressed with his fists, and maintained a distance."If this were a proper match, your tactics would probably be considered sessful ... Those superficial punches of yours on the outer side of my torso will be used as a basis for judgment at the end of the round." He paused for a moment, and his movements were not messy at all as he spoke."But in this boxing match on this deck ... Do you think ... My stamina will be exhausted by your nibbling attacks first, or will you be the first to be caught and KO?"
Snow didn''t respond to the Viking''s words. He continued with his original n and rhythm, continuing with his unsightly, tangled attacks that prevented both sides from using any advanced techniques.
"Hey! The one called snow! You''re too shameless!"
"What man with the most gorgeous moves! Even if I go up, I''ll be stronger than you!"
"Fight properly, bastard! This isn''t a fight between kids!"
"Vikings! Kill him! Good luck!"
The content of such apetition would definitely cause dissatisfaction among the audience. Their reaction had already exined everything.
"He is indeed an admirable opponent ..." Ambitionist, who was standing on the sidelines, had a serious expression on his face."Even though we used that tactic, he didn''t rush at all. Even though he was angry, his control of his body was still so calm ..."
"To put it simply ... They weren''t brought into our rhythm." Feng bujue added.
"Yeah ... If it were someone else, they might have given up on ''beautiful boxing'' and used the same tactics as us, hitting Snow''s liver in the middle of the fight." Ambitionist said.
"That''s normal," Feng bujue said."That''s how the strong should be ... If he gives up what he''s best at and lowers his level to fight the weak ... The risk of losing will increase." He paused for half a second."Of course, these ... Are all within my calctions." His gaze shifted to the Viking''s face, and heughed."Please fight fair and square to the end......Lose this match without any qualms ....."
Chapter 1289 Return Of The Pirates (19)(Chapter Preview)
The contest continued.
Snow''s approach gradually showed results ...
Even though the Vikings had robust physiques and excellent resistance, they were unable to withstand the frequent ''liver strikes'' without suffering damage.
If the Vikings had chosen to engage in closebat with snow, he would have won long ago.
However, he did not do so ...
Just as Feng bujue had said, the Vikings wanted to fight ''beautiful boxing''. Not only did they want to win, they also wanted to prove that they were better than their opponents in terms of technique.
This ... Was a kind of arrogance, but it was not too much.
The Vikings knew very well that they were a boxing genius; Putting aside his Well-Tempered technique ... His ''instinct'' to instantly see through the opponent ''s'' distance ''was something that ordinary people couldn''t touch.
Therefore, he had always thought that it was only natural for him to make appropriate concessions in the game.
This was what he meant when he gave his "Mirror Shield" a chance for his opponent to make onest attack.
Right now, he had already yed a match, and he was going to y against snow again. Moreover, even after the other party had used such an ugly method, he still did not give up on his principles ... That was also what he meant.
This was his resolve as an expert, the most fundamental principle to him. Even if he lost here today, this principle would not be shaken.
Pfff pfff pfff
"Quite stubborn ..." Snow pressed himself against the Viking, his fist still pounding on his liver."From the way you''re walking, you''ve clearly been affected ..."
"Ha ..." The Vikingughed."So what?"
"Tsk ... What an infuriating reaction ..." Snow said unhappily."I''ve put down my dignity, used such extreme methods, and worked hard until now ... And you''re responding to me with this attitude?"
"Hmph...You''re right ..." The Viking sneered and muttered."I''m not that obsessed with winning. If I can''t use my ''overwhelming technique'' to defeat my opponent, then victory has no meaning to me...Just like today, if you were the one who won, I wouldn''t mind. Because I didn''t lose to'' boxing '', but to your embarrassing'' tactics ''."
After hearing this, snow fell silent for a moment. Then, he stopped hitting and took a few steps back.
"What?" The Vikings didn''t rush forward to attack, but instead asked,"what?" Are you finally ready to fight me fair and square?"
"Upright?" Snow repeated those four words. His eyes and tone became very cold."Your boxing is called ''upright'', and what I''ve done so far is ''sneaky and slippery''?"
"Ha!" The Viking spread his arms wide andughed in reply."Isn''t that so?"
"That''s right! You''re just a cunning kid!"
"It''s a good thing you still have some self-awareness!"
"It''s not just cheating, it''s simply despicable and shameless!"
The surrounding Pirates had also heard the conversation between snow and the Vikings, and immediately started cursing.
"Stop joking, you bastard!" Unexpectedly, snow, who had always been very gentlemanly, shouted at this moment,"closebat is a verymon tactic in regr boxing matches. How can this be called sneaky? Is it only fair and square if I use the mode you''re best at to attack you?"
The Viking was taken aback by the question, and after a few seconds, he replied."Well ... Indeed, getting close is also a skill ... It''s not a foul ..."
"Also ... What do you mean by ''the obsession to win is not that strong''..." Snow was unwilling to give up and continued,"people like you who hold the idea of ''no matter if you win or lose, as long as you can y beautifully''... Don''t deserve to win at all!"
"What?" The Vikings were also bewildered."You''re saying I''m not worthy of victory?" Heughed drily."Ha ... Then do you think your dirty boxing skills are qualified to win?"
"Of course!" At this point, promise''s posture changed as well. It was as if he was about to attack."No matter how you belittle this kind of boxing ... You can say it ''ugly'' or ''dirty''... It''s still boxing! The ''gorgeous boxing'' used by geniuses and the ''practical boxing'' used by the weak were the same ... The weak were unable to defeat the other party in the field of geniuses, so they abandoned the gorgeous style that they also liked, and even abandoned their dignity ... Only to use victory to prove their strength and hard work.
"How can you understand the feelings of the weak ... The goal that they can''t achieve in their entire lives is easily achieved by those with talent; And you, a talented person, are still saying things like ''victory has no meaning to you''... This is simply preposterous!"
"Tsk ... What a bunch of twisted logic ..." The Viking snorted."It''s my freedom to fight in whatever mood I''m in. If you can''t stand me, thene and beat me ..." He paused."Regretfully ... You weaklings can''t beat me, right? Since that was the case, why not show some self-awareness of the weak? Instead of using those so-called ''practical boxing'' to do some boring experiments, why don''t you use your ''gorgeous boxing'' and be defeated by me beautifully ... It''ll be more satisfying. "
"The self-awareness ... Of the weak ..." Snow mumbled and then sneered."Ha ... Alright, I''ll let you see the self-awareness of the weak."
After he finished speaking, a murderous look appeared in his eyes.
The Vikings also sensed something, and regrouped into a battle formation.
At that moment, Snow''s body moved quickly ...
"Abo, huh ... And abo of more than four punches, with room for variations ..." The Viking had already tested out his opponent''s "distance", and had also swiftly determined his opponent''s move."Hmm...It''s not much of a threat to me ..." He muttered inwardly."But it''s still better than closebat. At least it''s more interesting to neutralize such an attack."
As he thought of this, Snow''s first punch had already arrived.
Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang
"Two stabs ... All the way ..." The Viking''s Heart was iparably calm. In that split second, he had already caught on to his opponent''s next punch."Next is ... An uppercut from the chin!"
Huuuu
His judgment was correct. Snow had indeed thrown that punch.
The Viking took half a step back, easily avoiding the attack. "There''s a problem with the speed of this punch ... Which means ... It''s not over yet ... He hid a straight punch at the end."
Snow''s actions werepletely within the opponent''s expectations. After the hook, he raised his right hand back with all his might ...
"Hah.....After all, he''s still a weakling ....." Facing this final blow, the Viking appeared rxed, his train of thought clear and unhurried."This is a terrible habit that most second-rate boxers can never change., Whenever they use abo with arge number of punches, and in the final one or two punches, they would throw out a ''telephone punch''(i.e. A punch that doesn''t contain any concealment or feints;"Most ordinary people''s punches are like this. Before the punch is thrown, the movement of the arm and the body has clearly predicted the path of the punch ... For professional boxers, this is like ''calling'', with enough time to'' pick up ''. This almost instinctive movement may not be corrected with a lot of training, because muscle memory can be trained ... But some people''s brains just can''t keep up ..."
When the Vikings saw that ''telephone punch'', they decided to end the match here.
His method was also very simple. He took a step forward and shed out an interception that arrived first despite beingunchedter.
Under the premise that he had already seen through the path of the opponent''s next punch, this was the most effective and most visually-worthy way to break the move.
This "one-shot KO" was the strategy that the Vikings had always pursued and implemented ...
Huuuu
The Viking swung his fist.
It was as if he could already see snow falling to the ground, as if he could already hear the lines that announced his victory.
However, at this moment, a shocking change urred ...
"What!" This was the first time the Vikings had ever shouted out this word in their 47 matches on deck.
That was because ... His confident KO punch had missed.
Snow''s "telephone fist" was real and not a fake move. Perhaps Feng bujue, who had zero-time difference, could follow up with such aplicated ''trap'' after thebo, but Snow''s ability was clearly not enough to support him inpleting such a move.
But ... Snow was still not hit. This was because ... Just as the other party''s fist was about tond on him, and at the same time that his "telephone fist" had already exerted its strength, he had done something that normal people couldn''t do, forcing him to take a step back.
It sounded like something insignificant, but in fact ... It was an action that was infinitely close to "impossible." The difficulty was equivalent to turning his right hand clockwise while turning his right foot counterclockwise.
It was also because of this that he threw out an "impossible" punch and retaliated while retreating.
What was originally just a telephone punch that had been attackedter and hit first had be an amazing and unbelievable punch in just one "step."
If he were to dismantle this movement, it would be a counterattack aimed at the counterattack. From this, it could also be determined that all his previousbos were likely to be part of the trap, including the preparation movements of this punch.
But ... Did he really think that much?
No...
That step back, that stroke of genius that was almost impossible to achieve with normal brain operation, was actually ... Caused by his title ability.
[Follower] title ability:
[Name: sh (do your best)]
Special ability Type: Active
Consumption: 100 stamina points
[Effect: when activated, the body will automatically Dodge all attacks that can theoretically be dodged (Duration: 5 seconds, Cooldown: 1 hour)]
[Remark: I don''t rmend you use it when you''re facing a concentrated attack because it might cause you to suffer more damage than the attack itself.]
Snow''s title was undoubtedly obtained by leveling up with the studio''s training brothers for a long time. Therefore, the ability of this title was a bit of a scam.
Although this skill didn''t consume a lot of energy and the effect was "beautiful," it was a bit terrible to use in reality ...
For example ... If snow activated [must Dodge (do his best)] when he was being shot by a machine gun, he might not be able to Dodge all the bullets, but his body would probably twist and be seriously injured.
However, in this kind of battle, this skill was the key to turning the tables.
Other than the three yers, no one else knew that before the battle began, Feng bujue, who could see through his teammates ''data, had already set up-strategy based on this title skill ...
Snow''s mediocre title skill was the foundation of all tactics.
Brother Jue and snow were both clear that ''closebat'' would not solve the problem. If the Vikings were to fly into a rage and fight snow, snow would lose quickly. Even if the other party continued to endure, he might still be able to grab a normal chance to KO.
Therefore,"closebat" was just a means to create an illusion.
Snow had been busy for a long time. He didn''t want to use the method of "draining energy" to win, but to use this method to set a trap for his opponent ...
An ordinary trap would be useless against the Vikings. In front of a true expert like him, ordinary tricks would be useless, and any form of provocation would be futile.
All of these ... Had been proven in actualbat.
To fool the Vikings, he had to put in more effort in areas other than boxing, for example ... Acting.
Snow''s final performance was naturally in the n. His passionate speech wasn''t something that came out of his feelings (he had never been a weakling)... Instead, it was a foreshadowing for a "change in ystyle".
Under such circumstances, if snow suddenly assumed an offensive stance, the Vikings would assume that his actions were "driven by emotion," and wouldn''t feel any unnaturalness.
The Vikings ... Would no longer consider the possibility of ''this man knocking me down with a beautiful punch''. This was because they had a general understanding of Snow''s skill level from their previous entanglement. The endless "closebat" not only wore down the Viking''s stamina, but it also wore down his guard against snow.
All the conditions were in ce, and snow rushed forward.
After activating [absolute Dodge (do your best)], Snow''s body was controlled by two forces. Snow''s mind controlled his body to attack, while the power of the skill was responsible for controlling his body to Dodge.
No matter how brilliant and stealth...The Vikings would not necessarily be unable to see through a normal technique. However, snow ''s'' left and right hand-to-handbat (drawing a circle with one hand and a square with the other)''was something the Vikings had never experienced before, and could not predict.
As a result, the man, who had not lost 46 battles, fell helplessly under this marvelous "retreating counterattack".
At this moment, the deck waspletely silent.
The three yers were also holding their breaths and watching, praying ... Hoping that this group of NPCs did not see that snow had "used a skill"
Chapter 1290 No Problem(Chapter Preview)
He had been working overnight for the past few days and had finally slowed down a little.
People were tired, but their hearts were even more tired, thinking and talking.
I know that the end of the game will cause dissatisfaction.
However, I thought that not everyone could understand it now ... I was the one who was most unwilling and unwilling to let this matter end.
I don''t like to give up halfway, and I don''t like to break my promise.
When I realized that I had no choice but to give up, my heart was in great struggle and pain. However, I didn''t even have the time to deal with this emotion because I still had a writing task that I had toplete.
I''ve also thought about pushing through the updates in thriller. In fact, I wrote the chapter on the 17th, but I really didn''t have the time and energy to continue.
I''m d that most of the readers still understand me. I''d like to apologize to these readers again for letting you down.
If my words hurt your feelings, I hope you don''t misunderstand that I didn''t say those words to you.
I was talking to another group of people.
There are indeed a lot of people reading my book now, which is why such a group of people appeared.
These men didn''t care about others ''situations, and they didn''t care about others'' situations. Perhaps they would only take the series ofpromises that followed when "unexpected situations" urred to them for granted, but when it came to others, they would ignore it.
Even though I''ve been writing for so many years and have done my best to fulfill every promise I''ve made, it''s meaningless to these people. As long as I break my promise once, they will say,"you talk like you''re farts, you''re going back on your word."
"Then, I think that these people either have never broken their promises due to any objective factors in their lives, or they simplyck the most basic tolerance, understanding, and respect for others.
This has nothing to do with the original or the pirated version. I''m not targeting this point because some of these people also read the original.
"I don''t know what kind of environment these people grew up in, what kind of education they received, or what kind of perception they have that makes them think that the authors seem to owe them something, and that they feel that as ''consumers'', they are superior to others.
Even if I sell my calligraphy for a living, I''ve received money from others, and they''ve also taken my calligraphy. We don''t owe each other anything, so why should I grovel?
"The world is fair. To those friends who truly support me and like me, I will naturally wee them with a smile. I will admit my mistakes to them. I don''t ask for forgiveness, and I don''t need you to understand my struggles and sacrifices that are unspeakable to outsiders. But I sincerely want to say to you, I''m sorry.
"As for those big men, I don''t think I need to respect them, nor do I need to lick their boots like you expect me to. They don''t even know what respect is.
You can y in an environment that wees you and can provide you with a sad sense of superiority. You don''t have to find trouble with me.
I have never told my readers to read if they like, or get lost if they don ''t. I''ve always used this attitude on those big men. "To be honest, these people, if you want to leave, just leave quickly. Don''t always think that a ce will suffer great losses without you, the shock you will cause when you leave, and how reluctant and shocked others will be when you leave.
This world still runs as usual without anyone, even without me, the seller.
"Finally, I''m sorry for not being able toplete the game. I''ve also broken my promise. It''s because I''m still a person who knows how to respect others. No matter whether these people are worthy of my respect or not, I''m in the wrong.
Alright, it''s about time to wrap things up.
Many people said that I''ve changed.
Perhaps.
I didn''t write single chapters in the past because I didn''t like to write.
A few years ago, I wrote my first single chapter, and it was my editor who asked me to write it.
I''ve been told by more than one person that birds that sing have food to eat, that I should fight for more for myself, that I should let readers develop the habit of voting, and so on.
And so, I started to write some solo chapters. I tried my best to write a good single chapter. Even if it''s a bit utilitarian, I want to use it to bring happiness to others. I tried my best not to ask for votes directly, because I had psychological resistance. Thus, I came up with a full-time game. As someone who updates very slowly, I use some hard targets and the "promise" that I value the most to restrain myself.
I didn''t expect such an ending to happen after an unexpected situation.
I''m still very grateful to those readers who treat me with sincerity, and I won''t be disappointed by those who don''t respect me.
Perhaps, this is also an opportunity for me to return to my original state.
I want to tell everyone that I haven''t changed.
I''m a person that''s hard to change. What I change is the audience and the world.
I haven''t been to Qidian''s writers ''gathering even once. I try not to attend any activities that have nothing to do with writing. I''m still writing the story that I want to write. I''ve never "watered" the story like many people say. Whether you''re just ncing at it or reading it carefully, I''ve put my heart and soul into every chapter. I''ve spent a long time writing it.
I''m still writing my first book with the same feelings and efforts I used to write the first chapter.
Even if I write slowly and painstakingly, my bottom line will not change. I have to be responsible for my work and be able to get over my own hurdle.
"Perhaps it''s because you''ve grown and the world has advanced, while I''m still in the same ce.
But I think this is good.
If I have nothing to do in the future, I will not post anything other than the main text.
Just like what I used to quote from a certain former captain of the fifth fan squad many years ago: "Admiration is the feeling that is the furthest away from understanding.
I think I should return to a more suitable distance andmunicate with everyone again with the simplest words in the story.
At least for now, I think it''s better.
Chapter 1291 Returning To Devil Maw Island (1)(Chapter Preview)
Although the title skill [instant sh (do your best)] had a weak effect, strictly speaking, it was still a "causal skill", and there was no external energy or obvious special effects when it was activated. After the Viking copsed, none of the present NPCs could see the problem.
And so, the yers were able to get away with it ...
At this point in time, they had alreadypleted two out of the three side missions they had received. As for the remaining [help ckbeard find his old subordinates on devil''s mouth Ind], he would have to wait until he reached the ind.
It was already dusk before the boxing match ended.
After the fight, the sun was setting.
However, there was no such thing as "sleeping at night" during a voyage.
The sea of chaos was like a woman with an unpredictable mood. No matter day or night, you had to be ready to deal with her various emotions, or you would pay a painful price.
Therefore, even when night fell, the Pirates only slowed down slightly, and everything else was basically the same as during the day.
Just like that ... Queen Anna''s revenge continued to move forward in the night.
The calm night and the soothing waves made it difficult for people to feel the passage of time.
However, the experienced sailors could feel the turbulent undercurrent in this calm ...
The night was getting darker, but the view on the sea was better than it was in the evening.
It was unknown when, but a Blood Moon had already hung high in the night sky, reflecting the ck ocean into a dark red.
Feng bujue and ambitionist had both seen such a phenomenon before, and they knew ... That they were not far from their destination.
"Guys! We can already see the shadow of the ind!" Soon, a shout came from the observation tower, which confirmed their thoughts.
The current lookout was no longer the one from earlier in the day. After all ... The people at this post could hardly rest, so they had to find several people to take turns.
The voice of the lookout was also very loud, and he obviously had some special ability rted to "sound". His voice could prate the entire ship and be heard by everyone on the ship.
Creak creak
Ten seconds after the shout, the door to the captain''s cabin opened.
ckbeard walked out with his invisible pressure and walked up to the helmsman''s tform with a solemn expression.
When he passed by one of the officers, he took the telescope from the other person''s hand.
"Lower the sail and slow down." Then, ckbeard issued a new order in a voice that the crew on the deck could hear.
Before his voice died down, the Pirates began to get busy in an orderly manner.
As ''guests'', Feng bujue and the other two did not need to be involved in this work. After all, they did not know how to control such arge multi-mast ship.
? Therefore, the three of them, who had nothing to do, simply gathered at the bow of the ship and used their extraordinary eyesight to look into the distance.
"As expected ... Thendscape has changed greatly." Ambitionist was an Archer, after all. The sight of an S-grade marksman was more useful than a telescope at certain times. He could already see the trees on the ind.
"Ha ... After ourst ''tour'', it''s reasonable for them to be unrecognizable." Feng bujue added, feeling rather pleased with himself.
Snow originally wanted to say,"are you guys monsters? why did you change thendscape just for a walk?" but when he thought about what happened to the seaweed ... He chose to swallow his words and said,""Then, can I understand it as the ''experience'' that you two hadst time is almost useless in this scenario?"
"It should be," Ambitionist replied,"devil''s mouth Ind was originally a nd of exile'', an existence simr to a ''prison''. But before we leftst time, the chief designer of the ind, or rather, the ''Warden'', had already taken up his post ...... With this premise and who knows how many years have passed in the origin world, it''s hard for us to judge the current situation on the ind. "
"I can be sure of one thing." To his surprise, brother Jue said something that surprised him.
"Oh?" Ambitionist asked suspiciously,"did youe here again after the team''s nightmare dungeon?"
"No, I didn ''t," "It''s just that ..." Feng bujue raised his hand and pointed at the Blood Moon in the sky without turning his head."That ... You''ve probably seen it many times, right?"
"You mean ... The Blood Moon?" Ambitionist said.
"That''s right. " Brother Jue nodded.
"Hmm ..." Ambitionist muttered thoughtfully,"indeed ... I''ve seen Blood Moon in many scenarios, and those scenarios all seem to happen in the main universe." He paused and looked at brother Jue."I''ve been suspecting that there''s a connection, but I''ve never had the chance to solve it ..."
Then, he turned to Feng bujue with a questioning look.
Seeing this, brother Jue smiled and shrugged.""Actually, it''s not a mystery. The truth is ... Wherever the Blood Moon appears, it means that the influence of The Phantom church is active in this area."
"Oh!" When ambitionist heard those words, realization dawned on him."So it''s the illusion fiend church! "Hey ... So the Blood Moon is ..." He did not continue, but held his chin, his eyes moving quickly ...
It looked like the key information that Feng bujue provided had helped ambitionist solve a series of problems. He needed some time to piece together the many broken pieces of information in his mind.
Brother Jue and snow were both smart people. They knew what ambitionist''s reaction meant, so they did not disturb him and just waited quietly.
After about three minutes, ambitionist smiled awkwardly and said,""I''m sorry ... I''m a little slow. "
"I''m fine. " Feng bujue immediately followed up with apliment that was very characteristic of the Feng family."In this day and age, having a ''brain'' is already a rare thing. It''s meaningless to be so demanding in terms of speed."
The moment he heard this, ambitionist squinted his eyes, which he hadn''t seen in a long time."Did you know ... Every time Ie into contact with you, it''s a good opportunity to test how much I''ve grown."
"Ha ... That faint irascibility and impulsiveness, as well as the desire to suppress it, have reminded you that you''ve be more mature than before, right?" Feng bujue''s conclusion was quite urate.
"How about we talk about The Phantom church?" Ambitionist didn''t want to continue the conversation.
"Sure," "I''m technically one of the three leaders of this organization," Feng bujue said."If there''s anything you don''t understand, feel free to ask. I will answer you selectively ording to my mood and the value of the information."
"Beep, beep, beep." Ambitionist let out a muffled sound in the next second. It looked like an excited and disharmonious tone.
"What''s wrong? Is the church very powerful?" Snow, who didn''t know the truth, asked curiously when he saw ambitionist lose hisposure.
"The Phantom church is a secret society of the main universe created by three ''world-ss elites'' who are second only to the four pir gods. The number of believers, their specific purpose, and their overallbat strength are all unknown," ambitionist exined."ording to the information released by the officials, as well as the conclusions and conjectures of some yers on the forum ... The three leaders should be Sam Montier, Talim, and soul Reaper."
"The spirit Devourer has already been killed." Feng bujue interjected.
"And then you took the position, right?" Ambitionist turned to brother Jue.
"I didn ''t." Feng bujue spread his hands."I was already involved before he was killed. Hmm ... It was during the S2 preliminaries, right? I was involved through Sam Montier. However ... At that time, the preliminaries had not been publicly recorded, so not many people knew about this. "
"How many more hidden identities do you have? how many high-level existences in the main universe have you colluded with? Speaking of which, you can even call out demon fighter ... What are you trying to do?" Ambitionist adjusted his sses and asked a few sarcastic questions in a row. He knew that this kind of information would not be easily revealed.
However, Feng bujue was an unpredictable person.
At that moment, brother Jue actually replied in a very rxed tone,""If you ask me that ..." He paused for half a second and continued,"on arger scale ... All the high-level forces in the main universe, except for ''demon fighter'' and ''ckbeard'', are basically my little *******."
Chapter 1292 Returning To Devil Maw Island (2)(Chapter Preview)
The ship slowly sailed into the sea region where devil mouth Ind was.
The ind of unknown size that was covered by the purple mist in the past had now fallen apart.
From afar, one could see pieces of soil of different sizes scattered on the surface of the sea, exposed to the Blood Moon''s light.
"Captain, the terrain ahead is tooplicated. We can''t go any further." When the Queen''s revenge approached the ind fragments after lowering its sail and slowing down, the lookout shouted at ckbeard again.
ckbeard''s reaction was also very decisive. After hearing this, he gave an order almost without thinking,""Break down."
After all, it was a Festival mode with rewards, and the difficulty that the yers faced was very different from when they first queued for the team Nightmare.
Thest time they came to devil''s mouth Ind, Feng bujue and ambitionist''s levels were only slightly higher than snow ''s, and theirbat power was clearly not as strong as the high level NPCs on the ind. Moreover, the sky above the ind waspletely covered in poisonous purple mist, which not only limited the yers ''ability to control the air, but also gave them a DEBUFF that'' any physical difort (such as hunger, thirst, fatigue, pain, etc.) Will be restored to a high degree, and if not alleviated, it will cause a sharp decline in various values ''. What was worse was that the system kept issuing "if you can''tplete it, you''ll be obliterated" stage missions.
However, this time, when theynded on the ind ... The situation was very different.
Putting aside the fact that brother Jue and ambitionist''sbat power had increased by a lot, or how much time would be saved if the poisonous fog dispersed, the most important thing was that ... The entire ckbeard pirate gang was now in an alliance with the yers.
To put it more bluntly, there was a whole ship of powerful cannon fodder for brother Jue and the others to use.
"Garlic, gofre, Madi." As soon as the ship came to a stop, ckbeard, who was on the helmsman''s stand, nced at the deck and ordered the three men,"the three of you will lead the way and bring ten people down to take a look."
"Yes, Captain," Garlic did not hesitate to answer his captain''s order. He immediately responded and gave a look to Godfrey and Madi who were beside him (that was the name of body hair bro). The two of them understood tacitly and immediately took action ...
They were very efficient in all kinds of things. In less than three minutes, garlic and Godfrey had prepared the small boat fornding, while Madi was responsible for picking out ten inexperienced sailors from the crowd.
After the 13 people had boarded the ship, the Pirates on the deck used a sliding rope to steadily put the small boat, which was fixed to the side of the Queen''s revenge, on the sea.
Whoosh!
As soon as the boat entered the water, the 12 of them, including Godfrey and Madi, took the oars and started rowing forward.
"Row slowly and pay attention to the water." Brother garlic was the only one who was not rowing the boat. However, his task was even more tiring. At this moment, he was holding a skull-shaped probemp in his hand. He sat at the bow of the ship and paid close attention to the wind and grass in front of him.
In this area with hidden reefs, it was rtively safe to use this kind of boat driven by oars to sail, and there was basically no need to worry about hitting reefs. Of course, brother garlic wasn''t worried about running into a rock. He was worried about something else.
"The three of you." After sending out the Pathfinders, ckbeard came to the three yers and said,"there are some things that I can tell you now."
"Oh?" Feng bujue felt that there was more to that."From what you''re saying ... It''s not convenient to talk about this earlier."
"Yes, I am." ckbeard replied expressionlessly,"because you may regret working with me or take the opportunity to bargain with me after hearing it."
"Hmm ..." Ambitionist also managed to glean some information from the other party''s words."So ... At this moment, we don''t even have any room for negotiation?"
"Hehe ..." ckbeardughed. His smile was despicable and untrustworthy as a pirate."That ''leeway'' has never existed. If you think it does exist, it must be for some purpose ... I deliberately made you feel that way."
"Alright~I didn''t expect you to be a trustworthy person." Feng bujue shrugged nonchntly and said,"tell me ... What is it?"
"It all started a few months ago ..." ckbeard said."At that time, I had just returned to this spaceship. In order to make the rest of the journey more efficient, I sent a spy with special abilities out ... And his main task was to help me find out the whereabouts of my old subordinates and confirm if there were any changes to the locations where I hid my treasures."
"Let me guess ..." Feng bujue said."Is your spy a Shadow Man who loves to dance?"
ckbeard''s expression changed slightly, but he quickly hid his emotions and sneered."Ha ... You sure know a lot."
"It''s alright, continue. " Feng bujue''s tone was still rxed, giving off an unfathomable feeling.
"Long story short ..." ckbeard did not want to reveal too much information to them, so he cut to the chase."Thest time dancing shadow sent me a message was when he arrived at devil''s mouth Ind."
As ckbeard spoke, he reached into the pocket of his captain''s coat and took out a silver conch that was bigger than a mug."This is the conch he used to send me messages. You can touch it."
"Touch?" Snow immediately looked suspicious. When he saw the item, his first reaction was that it was a device simr to a recording device. He only needed to "listen" to it.
But ... ckbeard had told them to touch it.
"Yes, I touched it with my hand." ckbeard looked at snow and replied.
The three yers immediately exchanged nces and came to a consensus. They ced their hands on the silver conch almost at the same time ...
At that moment, a chaotic message surged into their minds like an electric current.
[The Phantom church ... Guards ... River of time ... Lost power ...]
[Anomaly ... Summoning ... The four gods ... Revenge ...]
This content was neither sound nor image. It was purely information, as if someone had directly transferred a part of their memory into your brain.
Hum ... Snow''s mental power was rtively weak. After receiving the information from the psychic conch, he couldn''t help but stagger a few steps and almost fell.
Feng bujue and ambitionist could still stand on their feet, but they did not put their hands on the conch for too long because they could already feel that this thing had the properties of a ''Psychic-type'' item.
"How long has it been since thest time dancing shadow sent you a message?" Several secondster, Feng bujue looked at ckbeard and threw out a rather constructive question.
ckbeard''s answer was,"it''s been long enough ... Long enough that I don''t expect to see him again ..."
Chapter 1293 Returning To Devil Maw Island (3)(Chapter Preview)
Even though it had already fallen apart, devil''s mouth Ind was still an unknown area. Just from thending point, it was impossible to determine how big this "broken ind" was.
In addition, the ind''s fatal environmental factors also made it difficult to be careless, so it was necessary to explore the way.
Five minutes after entering the water, the team led by garlic had safely passed the shallow beach in front of the Queen''s revenge.
Because there was no fog on the sea and there was amp in the garlic''s hand, the Pirates on the big ship could directly see the actions of those people on the small ship.
After a short pause, garlic was the first to step onto the beach with the skull Lantern in his hand.
There was a saying among the Pirates,"never step on a strangend barefooted."
Even though he wasn''t an executive, garlic was still a senior member of the ckbeard Pirates, so it was impossible for him not to have heard of this. Therefore, when he was preparing the boat, he had deliberately put on a pair of loose boots.
Some people might find it strange. This wasn''t a mountain of daggers or a sea of mes. It was just a beach. So what if he stepped on it barefooted?
The answer was ...
Wuwuwuwu
The garlic had only stood on the shore for about three seconds when everyone on the boat heard a sound simr to teppanyaki.
The garlic''s reaction was extremely fast. As soon as the sound was heard, he turned around and pounced back to the boat ... Then, he only ced his body horizontally on the boat, and his two feet hung outside the side of the boat.
"It''s the locust sand! Hurry up and pick it up with your knife!" The garlic-man was only halfway through his pounce when he shouted.
Madi, who was sitting at the bow of the ship, was also quick to react. He immediately drew his scimitar from his waist and cut the garlic''s shoes into pieces with a few strokes. After the sand-stained shoes were broken into several pieces and fell into the water, the garlic turned over again, bent his knees into the water, and washed his feet in the sea at a very fast speed. Then, he retracted his legs and returned to the boat.
"Tsk ... How F * cking unlucky," After they were out of danger, garlic sat down on the boat and snorted."Let''s go back," he ordered."There''s no way tond here."
The crew on the boat didn''t say much, picked up the oars, and turned back.
On the other side ...
The yers who saw this scene naturally had doubts. Snow was the first to ask,""Then what''s the matter? Was there something on the beach? Why did youe back before you even reached the shore?"
Feng bujue and ambitionist did not know what was going on, so they did not answer immediately.
"It looks like the ''Locust sand''." However, the experienced ckbeard had already seen through it.
"Oh?" Feng bujue yed along and asked,"could it be that the sand on the beach is some kind of corrosive substance?"
"It''s not ''matter'', but ''animal''." ckbeard replied,"''Locust sand'' is an animal that looks very much like ordinary sand."
"Let me guess ..." Snow smiled for some reason."Or a carnivore?"
"Not only meat, but they also eat fur and fabrics. The digested matter ... Will be converted into new Locust sand in a certain proportion." ckbeard replied.
"Tsk." When Feng bujue heard that, he almost instinctively added,"this is good stuff, we can use it."
"Ha ..." Hearing this, ckbeard seemed to have thought of something and continued with great interest,"a long time ago, there was a guy in my pirate group who was involved in architectural design ... I can''t remember his name ... I only remember that he used to design prisons and torture devices for tyrants in a small country." ckbeard looked at brother Jue and said,"in any case, that guy''s thinking is very simr to yours. At his suggestion, I built a ''Locust sandpit'' on the ship to deal with corpses. He had to say ... That pool was indeed quite convenient. As long as we throw the captives in ... In less than a minute, even their clothes will be gone, and the metal, wood, paper, and other things on their bodies will be intact. "
"I''m guessing ... The story is only halfway through," Ambitionist had already guessed something from ckbeard''s words (he was speaking in English).
ckbeardughed again."Ha ... More than half. Because the next part will be the end." He paused for a second and continued,"a month after the pool was built, on a stormy afternoon, the designer identally ... Fell into it. Hehe ... He used his life to tell me two things. One, he seemed to have forgotten to design a device for the pool that could be used for emergency rescue in the event of an ident. Secondly, it''s not a good idea to raise Locust sand on a wavering ship. "
"Okay, the story is very touching." Feng bujue did not seem to be interested in ckbeard''s story."Well ... You don''t mind if I collect some animal samples as a memento, do you?"
"Ha!" ''As a memento ...'' ckbeard thought these words were very funny.
In a sense, it was indeed very funny.
"Do as you wish. Do you want me to give you a small boat?" ckbeard replied.
"No need, I have my own way to get there." "But I need a container that can be used to store Locust sand," Feng bujue said.
"Oh ..." ckbeard responded. He raised his hand and grabbed at the air. In the blink of an eye, a ss bottle appeared in his hand.
The yers had seen the bottle before. It was the bottle that ckbeard had prepared to store the brown algae in.
"Hmm ..." Feng bujue took the ss bottle from ckbeard, who had a burning gaze. He wanted to say,"you''re being a little petty, aren''t you?" but after some thought, he swallowed the words back.
Several minutester, brother garlic''s boat returned, and Feng bujue had already used moonwalk to make a round trip to the beach.
Because brother Jue''s void walk had the special effect of ''standing in mid-air for a while'', there was almost no difficulty or danger in collecting the sand, and he finished it very quickly.
After brother garlic briefly exined the situation to the captain, ckbeard ordered the Pirates to anchor and change theirnding point.
However ... Just as they were about to load the anchor, an unexpected situation urred.
"Use more strength, you brats! Did you not eat your fill?" Mr. VOG, whom the yers had met below the deck, was now on the deck,manding the sailors to lift the anchor.
On the multi-mast sailboat, there was naturally no anchor machine (equipment to roll back the anchor) used by modern ships. 90% of the work on the ship was done by manpower, and the lifting of the anchor was no exception.
For the ckbeard Pirates, this was not a difficult task. Some officers did not even need a shaft (which could be understood as a manually-driven anchor machine). They could pull the anchor up by brute force.
But now, on this Ind, where the seabed wasn''t too deep, the sailors couldn''t pull up the anchor even with all their strength.
,m "Let me do it!" Just as the sailors in charge of weighing the anchor were in trouble, brother bottle opener, who had lost in the first round of the deck fighting tournament, stood up.
Even though he had lost in the boxing match, he was still a very strong fighter, especially in terms of "strength." He was confident that his corkscrew was no less than some of the officers on the ship.
"Oh, it''s you, kid. You''vee at the right time." Seeing that it was a bottle openering over to help, VOG quickly called for the minions to move aside."Get up and let him do it."
The bottle opener wasn''t careless either. After the crowd made some space, he ignored the rotation shaft to close the anchor and directly grabbed the chain to the anchor, and pulled it with a breath.
His yank was really effective ...
The anchor didn''t move at all, but the ship tilted a few degrees.
"Ah!" A few secondster, the corkscrew was obviously out of strength. He yelped, let go of his hand, and sat on the ground."Drink! What''s going on?"
Not only him, but the people around him were also surprised and bewildered. Even the ship had moved, but the anchor still hadn''t moved ... That must have had nothing to do with whether the sailors had used their strength or not.
"The anchor is stuck in the water by something." At this moment, ambitionist walked over and gave the Pirates a possible hypothesis.
VOG turned to look at him but didn''t respond.
However, he still epted ambitionist''s advice and said to the Pirates,""Did you all hear that? Why are you still standing there? Let''s go down and take a look. "
When the voice fell, several Pirates near the side of the ship looked at each other. After a few seconds of hesitation, four people flipped over the side of the ship and jumped into the water.
On ckbeard''s ship, even the sailors at the bottom of the hierarchy had their own unique skills. Diving from a high tform (there was still some distance between the deck and the surface of the water) was not a problem at all. Staying underwater for three to five minutes was also a basic task.
However, not everyone could see in the darkness under the sea. The four people who had just jumped into the water could only see things within two meters of them at most. They could not bepared to urdini, who had sacrificed himself during the day, but they were still much better than ordinary people.
Time passed while they waited ...
As the four of them spent more time in the sea, the thoughts and state of mind of the people on the deck were also changing subtly.
"I can''t wait any longer." Suddenly, Feng bujue walked over and said,"I''ll go down and take a look too."
The Pirates and yers ''gazes were instantly attracted to him. Even ckbeard, who was standing in the distance, could not help but look over.
"Well ... This is a little surprising ..." Snow could not help but whisper."In this situation where there is only danger and no benefit, he actually stepped forward ..."
"Ha ... I''ve long given up on the idea of trying to figure him out." When ambitionist heard this, he chuckled and lowered his voice.
As they spoke, brother Jue was ready to go.
He took out his [oxygen pipe], put it in his mouth, and climbed up to the side of the ship without a word.
Two secondster, under everyone''s gaze, Feng bujue stood up on the side of the ship. Then, he opened his arms and fell forward ... Using the action of a ''leap of faith'', he jumped into the cold sea of chaos in front of him.
Chapter 1294 Returning To Devil Maw Island (4)(Chapter Preview)
This time, the system did not give Feng bujue any restrictions; In the dark bottom of the sea, he could see a lot of things with the data perspective.
Therefore, after he jumped into the water, brother Jue could see what was going on down there.
He saw an octopus bigger than an African elephant lying on the seabed, using its body to wrap around the anchor of the Queen''s revenge. The four Pirates who had gone into the sea to check were all caught in the tentacles of the octopus.
As he dived down, Feng bujue thought to himself, so it''s the crew of the ckbeard Pirates. They''re all still alive ... From the way the corkscrew pulled the anchor, this octopus should be heavier than the entire Queen''s revenge, but the size of the former is less than one-third of thetter ... It''s clear that this monster''s body density is extremely high.
"If you''re wrapped by this creature, even metal can be deformed. Ordinary humans will definitely be squeezed into meat paste in an instant. However ... These crew members are able to hold their breath until now. "
Even though he did not know how to swim, brother Jue was still able to maintain a high level of mobility by activating moonwalk underwater.
Before long, he was already close to his target.
,m Wuwuwuwu
It happened toote! The moment Feng bujue entered the monster''s attack range, a tentacle came at him.
"Ah ... The difference in body size and whatnot, I really can''t do anything about it ..." Feng bujue did not hesitate. After a brief moment ofmpooning, he summoned his horse.
As brother Jue''s summoning mastery continued to grow, this summoned creature, which was only D-ss at the beginning, was now fully A-ss. Not to mention dealing with an octopus, even dealing with a monster (in fact, from a setting point of view, most of the monsters in the Ultraman series are very strong, far more than just theirrge size and their ability to tear down models and buildings) would be a piece of cake.
"Super ... Gu ... Gold ... Gu Lu ... Chinese sh ... Garl ... Dance!"
For some reason, even though he was underwater, even though he had a pipe in his mouth, and even though he was facing an spineless creature with limited intelligence ... Feng bujue was still persistent in reciting the name of the skill as he continued to blow air bubbles.
In any case, MA sun''s attack was very effective. For an octopus, shing was undoubtedly a means of attack that restrained it.
In just a few seconds, the monster''s entire tentacle was cut into dozens of pieces and scattered.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
The next second, three consecutive muffled sounds were heard ...
Perhaps it had sensed the difference in power, or perhaps it had instinctively sensed the danger, but after the exchange with brother Jue, the octopus released its anchor, spat out a few mouthfuls of ink, and turned to escape.
"You''re more cunning than I thought ..." For Feng bujue, the ink was meaningless. His observation method would not be affected by that kind of thing."I could have let you go, but under such circumstances, you still nned to take the four of them with you ... That is a bit too greedy."
While he was thinking, brother Jue had already used [body enhancement spell] and used chain moon steps to catch up.
Octopuses could instantly burst forth with astonishing swimming speed. They could also use their body pipes to spray water to achieve the purpose of eleration.
Unfortunately, in terms of speed, Feng bujue was considered one of the top tier in the entire main universe, so there was no reason for him to lose to such a low-tier monster.
Chase, sh.
The duration of the effect was enough for Feng bujue to kill the entire octopus.
Of course, in the end ... He did not do that.
The monster''s intelligence was indeed higher than brother Jue had imagined. After it was chased, it quickly realized the reason for its pursuit and released the four Pirates that were still stuck to its suckers.
Seeing that the four crew members were saved, Feng bujue stopped chasing. After all, this was not the kind of game where killing monsters would earn him exp or drop equipment, so there was no point in killing them all.
To make a long story short ...
Five minutester, Feng bujue and the four Pirates returned to the Queen''s revenge.
At this moment, Mr. VOG had already ordered the others to retrieve the anchor.
ckbeard was like an outsider, watching the whole thing coldly without making anyments. He only urged after the matter was resolved,""Can we set sail now?"
The four rescued Pirates only said a few simple ''thank you'' to brother Jue, and it did not sound like much.
Just like that, after the small storm was quelled, the pirate ship set sail again and began to look for a newnding point.
At the same time, on the other side of devil mouth Ind.
A figure wearing a monk''s robe slowly emerged from the water, stepping on the ground of devil maw Ind.
Even though he had emerged from the bottom of the water, there was not a single drop of water on his body. Although he was standing on the beach, the bottom of his shoes and the hem of his clothes were not stained with a grain of sand.
It was as if ... An invisible force had isted him from the surrounding environment.
"It took longer than I expected ..." The man who was referred to as ''master'' by the Mad Eye mumbled to himself after he reached the shore."But ... This distance is undoubtedly beyond the detection range of Feng bujue and ''those two''. In order to ensure that the secondst step of the n is foolproof, this level of caution is necessary. "
Just as he was speaking, suddenly, there was a sound from the trees near the beach.
Grandmaster didn''t show any surprise. He just stood there silently, waiting for the change.
A few secondster, a burly man with waist-length ck armor walked out of the forest.
This fearsome Cossack had appeared before Feng bujue before ... In the scenario of Hunter Ind, he appeared as Rainsford''s servant and was the hidden BOSS of that scenario. However, brother Jue did not trigger this scenario in that scenario, so he had not fought him face to face.
"Oh, it''s you ..." The master looked at the person and said calmly,"I remember ... You''re called ''Ivana'', right?"
Ivan nodded. He was a mute and could only respond in this way.
"What are you doing here?" Grandmaster asked.
Ivana made a few hand gestures.
"Wee me?" "Hehe ..." The master sneered."Heh ... I didn''t send the signal to you for you to waste your manpower on such a meaningless thing."
Ivana thought for a second, then knelt down on one knee and lowered her head nervously.
"That''s enough ... Get up," The master waved his hand."I''m not a devil. If I had to kill someone for such a small matter, I would have no one to use."
Ivan heaved a sigh of relief and stood up from the ground, but the cold sweat on his face was still flowing down, and his body was still in a state of tension.
"Since you''re already here, lead the way." The master paused for a few seconds and continued,"the construction of the ''new altar'' should bepleted, right? take me there first."
Chapter 1295 Returning To Devil Maw Island (5)(Chapter Preview)
After the obstruction of the locust sand and the giant octopus, Queen Anna''s revenge set off again.
Due to theplex terrain of the sea around devil''s mouth Ind, the pirate ships could slowly circle around it.
About 30 minutester, they arrived at a beach made of rocks, which looked like a suitablending spot.
Just like thest time, ckbeard sent brother garlic and his two brothers to form a team of about ten people to explore the way.
This time, they didn''t even need a small boat. They jumped directly into the water from the deck of the big ship, waded in the water, and walked to the stones, then set foot on the ind.
Things were going very smoothly. It didn''t take long for the dozen or so people to check the beach and the woods near the beach. They didn''t find any danger, so they sent a signal to the people on the boat.
After receiving the signal, ckbeard gave a decisive order to personally lead four officers, ten crew members, and three of his "allies" to the ind.
Other than that, he also did something that no one would have expected. He actually ordered for Mad Eye to be brought along.
"Don''t worry, the shackles on his hands are specially made. Wearing those things, he''s worse than an ordinary drunkard." While walking on the Rocky beach, ckbeard noticed that ambitionist was on guard against the Mad Eye, so he reminded ambitionist.
"Hmm...I see." Ambitionist nodded in response.
"It feels like a stone from the sea." Feng bujue scoffed.
"That can''t be right ..." Snow continued,"there are two main characteristics of the stone of the sea Tower. One is that it can make the user of the devil''s fruit ability feel weak all over and unable to use their ability. The second is that it is unusually hard. And these two ... Were meaningless to the Mad Eye. First of all, he''s not an ability user. Secondly, from the fact that he tore your equipment with his bare hands ... It shouldn''t be too difficult for him to break free from the shackles with brute force. In summary ..."
"Hehehe~are you done?" Feng bujue interrupted the man before he could finish."I said ''like the ocean Stone'', but I didn''t say ''it is the ocean Stone''. Can you rify the question before you argue? Also ... How many times are you going to bring up the fact that my equipment was torn? Do I need you to tell me? Would I forget something like that in such a short time?"
Snow did not know how to respond to brother Jue. Ambitionist shook his head and sighed, then said softly,""He''s a professor of taunting ..."
While they were wrangling, a group of people had arrived on the ind one after another.
Including the dozen or so Pirates who had been waiting here, the total number of people who would disembark this time was exactly 30.
"Mr. Feng." When everyone had reached the edge of the forest, ckbeard spoke again."Can I trouble you to ..." He looked at brother Jue and pointed his finger up into the sky."...To go up and observe the terrain."
"Alright, I was just about to go up and take a look." Feng bujue readily agreed to ckbeard''s request and then took two steps back to distance himself from his two teammates.
Ambitionist and snow also knew what he was going to do ...
The next second, brother Jue bent his legs and bent down. After gathering his strength for two seconds, he suddenly exerted his strength and shot up like a spring.
In the blink of an eye, Feng bujue was already one hundred meters above sea level.
When the momentum of his body''s ascent hadpletely subsided, brother Jue activated the special effect of void trampling and stood still in the air.
He looked around and realized that even though the rock Ind was not small, he could still see the edge; In addition ... In the distant sea, he could see several ck shadows about the size of the ind.
In order to see further, Feng bujue used moonwalk again in the air and climbed higher and higher. This time, he reached an altitude of almost four hundred meters.
At this point,bined with the data, he could finally confirm that the Suan NI''s originally huge, unified devil''s mouth Ind had now been divided into five parts, roughly in the shape of a cross.
The section that brother Jue''s group hadnded on was the northernmost part of the ''cross'', the North Ind.
From the sky, the four inds in the East, West, South, and North were all covered with dense forests and rolling hills. Only the "Nakagami" in the middle of the "cross" was the smallest in size and waspletely made of "crystals". That area was undoubtedly The Crystal Maze.
After two minutes, Feng bujue slowly descended from the sky. With the same legendary shoes ''special effect, as long as brother Jue''s feet touched the ground first, he would not be injured no matter how high he fell.
Then, Feng bujue briefly exined what he saw to ckbeard. After that, he asked,""Let me confirm something first. This time, are you looking for your subordinates first or the treasure first?"
"It''s the same. " ckbeard answered almost without thinking.
Ambitionist reacted quickly."Your subordinates are in the same ce as the treasure?" he asked.
"Yes, I am." ckbeard replied,"every treasure I left in the main universe will be guarded by one of my subordinates. ording to the value of the treasure, the strength of the caretaker will be different."
"Oh?" When Feng bujue heard this, he suddenly thought of something."Then, by the way, the batch on Queen Anna''s revenge ... Are they the most valuable treasures you left behind?"
"Hmph ..." ckbeard was not stupid. He immediately understood that the other party was testing him."If you want to know if bunny hair brother is my strongest subordinate, then I can tell you very clearly ... No." He paused for a moment."Because ... In fact, he can''t be considered my ''subordinate''."
"Then who is he?" Feng bujue asked again.
ckbeard replied unhurriedly,"many years ago, I saved bunny hair''s life. He felt that he owed me a favor and has always wanted to return it. Thus, he boarded my ship and became a pirate for a while. Later, I had a premonition that ''an ident'' wasing, and I had to leave the main universe for a while, so I entrusted my ship and the treasures on it to him. At that time, I estimated that it would take him at most 300 years to return, and before I returned, he had to help me watch over Queen Anna''s revenge, and we would be even. "
"Oh ... No wonder I didn''t see him on the ship." "But you still haven''t answered my question," Feng bujue said.
"What I can tell you is that the treasures I''ve hidden all over the main universe are superior to the ones I''ve hidden on the pirate ship in both quantity and quality," ckbeard said, pursing his lips.
"Is it because there''s a limit to how much the ship can hold?" At this moment, snow added half-jokingly.
To his surprise, ckbeard really replied,""Yes, because the ship can''t fit it." He spread out his hands."There are still some ''special things''... It''s not suitable to stay on the ship."
"Alright ..." Snow also shrugged and replied nomittally.
"Of course." A secondter, ckbeard changed the topic."My ''Queen Anna''s revenge'' itself can also be regarded as a treasure. Its value can be considered one of the best among all the treasures I have."
"Alright, alright," Feng bujue saw that the man''s answer was wless, so he gave up on further probing and questioning."I think I should change my way of asking ..." He paused for half a second before continuing,"between the subordinate who guarded the treasure on Devil''s maw Ind for you or rabbit hair bro, which one is stronger?"
"It has to be bunny hair bro." ckbeard replied in a matter-of-fact tone,"the Shorthair God fist is a demigod-levelbatant. None of the officers I have with me are a match for brother fa."
His words had obviously reached the ears of the four officers, but they acted as if nothing had happened. It seemed like ... They were also very clear about this and had no objections.
"Then ..." Feng bujue continued the previous question."How is itpared to Wu Zhiying?"
"What?" ckbeard sensed something from the question."What do you mean?"
"What I mean is, is it possible that ..." Brother Jue continued,"it was your subordinate who pocketed the treasure and killed Wu Zhiying, who came to search for it."
Once he said that, all the Pirates on the beach turned around to look at brother Jue.
Their gazes were strange, and ambitionist and snow also noticed it.
"Hehe ..." After a period of maddening silence, ckbeard grinned, revealing his rotten teeth. He gave a rare, kind smile."Let''s put it this way ... The one in charge of guarding this treasure ... Is my son."
Chapter 1296 Returning To Devil Maw Island (6)(Chapter Preview)
Afternding on the ind, the Pirates cleaned up on the beach, polished their curved swords, loaded gunpowder into their firearms, and waited for their skills to finish cooling down (NPCs had simr settings, but they couldn''t see things like the game menu and so on, so they could only rely on their feelings)...
In short, after five to six minutes of preparation, they got into line and set out for the dense forest on the ind.
The person at the front of the group was frenzied eye.
This was to be expected. When ckbeard mentioned bringing this guy along, Feng bujue, ambitionist, and snow had already guessed that freneye would be used as ab rat.
One of ckbeard''s officers followed closely behind Mad Eye.
The officer''s name was neesru, and he looked to be about forty or fifty years old, but his actual age could be hundreds or thousands. He was wearing a very ordinary shirt and middle pants, with a very ordinary scimitar and flintlock on his waist. If there was anything special about him, it should be the "cake" hairstyle on his head.
One could imagine ... It was undoubtedly a very difficult thing to maintain such an "upright" head shape at sea. Not to mention the officers, even ckbeard, the captain, would inevitably be blown by the wind and get wet ... Therefore, in a sense, neesru''s cake-shaped head could highlight his uniqueness more than any clothes and items.
Following neesru was brother garlic''s group of three. As the core members of Queen Anna''s revenge, their experience andbat power could provide a lot of help to neesru in the event of an emergency.
Then, five ordinary sailors who were good at fighting followed brother garlic and the others, ready to provide support at any time.
These ten people were the vanguards of this "treasure-hunting team." They were the most dangerous group of people in the team and had to be on guard at all times. Otherwise, they might be caught off guard by something simr to the "Locust sand" and lose their lives.
ckbeard and the other three yers were behind the ten yers, which was the most rxed and safest position in the team.
Looking back, behind the yers, there was an old officer on the ship who was urging Mr. VOG.
This ill-tempered and unpleasant old sailor was naturally not an ordinary person. With him in charge of the team, ckbeard would not have to worry much.
The dozen or so people behind Mr. VOG were basically ordinary sailors. The other two officers that ckbeard had brought with him were left at the back of the team to cover the rear.
They were a pair of half-orc brothers. The older one was called mark hoofs. His upper body was that of a human, and his lower body was that of a horse. The younger one was called mark neck thick. His head was that of a horse, and the part below his neck was that of a human.
The two brothers were simple-minded but extremely well-developed. They were roughly the type ..."Very suitable to be Pirates, but they would never be able to be captains in their lives. If they did be captains, they would soon cause the ship to be destroyed and people to die."
It was not hard to tell from the team and formation that ckbeard had arranged that the difficulty of the scenario was not high. As long as the yers wanted to, they could stay in the team until they cleared the game.
It should have been like this.
However, even the system couldn''t predict that there would be unexpected factors that were "out of its control"
In fact, when the ''master'' appeared, the difficulty of the scenario had already gone out of control.
The current scenario''s difficulty could not be measured by normal or nightmare scenarios because regardless of whether it was normal or nightmare, it was still a summary of the series of karmic events within the system''s control.
However, some of the things that the yers were experiencing now were simr to the "super dimensional invasion". They were not things that the system could control within the "rules of the game."
So, no one knew what would happen next.
Just as Feng bujue''s group followed ckbeard''s men through the dense forest on the North Ind, the hunchbacked man with scabby skin and who called himself Ken on Queen Anna''s revenge made his move.
"''That guy'' has probablynded on the southern ind. This despairing energy reaction ... I wonder if Feng bujue has noticed it." He saw Ken holding a bottle of wine and sitting in the corner of the cabin, talking to himself.
"So what if you found out? Can you guarantee which side he will take?" Ken was still talking. His voice didn''t change, but his tone waspletely different.
"Ha ... That''s true. No one can predict what that man is thinking." Ken returned to his previous tone andughed.
"Feng bujue''s appearance was just an ident. In my opinion, we don''t need to drag him into this. After all, when we decided toe here for this mission, we did not n to rely on the help of a third party."
"Haha ... I''m sure ''that guy'' doesn''t want to drag Feng bujue into this. After all, it''s Feng bujue ...''Turning the ns of others into smoke and turning the world into an evil world ording to his n'' is what he''s best at."
"You mean, dragging him into this will increase our chances of sess?"
"That''s right ...
"In the current situation, we are the ''destroyers'', and ''that guy'' is the ''operator''.
"In terms of strength, we''re at an absolute disadvantage. It''s impossible for us to fight her head on.
"Our only advantage as ''destroyers'' is that we can take the initiative to attack, and we don''t need too many rules. After all ... Even if we can''t deal with ''that guy'', it''s easy to deal with the minions of the illusion Devil Church.
"Under such circumstances, Feng bujue''s interference ... Will definitely increase our chances of winning."
The other person was silent for a few seconds after hearing this."But ... Even if Feng bujue will stand on our side after he learns the relevant information, in terms of raw power, he is definitely no match for twenty-three."
"Ah ... I know that the current 23, including you, me, and the three yers, can''t do anything to him. However ... I''m considering other ''possibilities''."
"What''s that?"
"Hmph ... Didn''t you realize?"
The other voice did not answer.
Two secondster, the first voice said,""Why didn''t No. 23 directly attack our ship when we approached the algae? She''s definitely aware of our presence, isn''t she?" He paused for a moment."Not only did they not attack, but they also very cautiously escaped outside of a certain range."
The other person thought about it and said, because she did not want Feng bujue to find her?
"Correct." The first one replied,"she probablynded on the southern ind to keep her distance from Feng bujue. Obviously, she can urately estimate Feng bujue ''s'' detection range '', so she has been avoiding him. "
"This ... Can be used."
"Well ... Let''s get off the ship too."
At this point, this hunchbacked drunkard who seemed to others as a "self-consoling drunkard in a corner"... Stood up.
Chapter 1297 Returning To Devil Maw Island (7)(Chapter Preview)
"You guys should have noticed by now, right?" After walking for a while in the forest, Mad Eye, who was leading the way, suddenly muttered something. No one knew who he was talking to.
"Go your way, we know what we''re doing." Two secondster, neesru, who was following him, took the opportunity to answer, and then turned back quietly, giving brother garlic and the others a look.
Brother garlic understood and slowed down his pace. He waited for the Pirates to pass by and slowly walked to ckbeard''s side.
"Captain." As soon as brother garlic called him Captain, ckbeard said,"don''t worry. If you encounter any situation, you can act ording to the situation."
"Yes." Hearing this, brother garlic nodded respectfully and rushed back to the restaurant.
From the perspective of others, the conversation between these guys might be a little confusing and inexplicable, but the people involved knew very well that they were discussing the same thing. There must be someone else in the forest.
From the broken branches, the rocks on both sides of the road, the tracks of heavy objects, and so on, he deduced that arge group of people had collected all kinds of materials in the forest and moved them to a certain ce.
Although he didn''t know if they were trying to hoard supplies or build some kind of facility, no matter what the situation was ... It was highly likely that these people were still in the vicinity of devil''s mouth Ind.
In other words ... The Pirates, as ters," could encounter these unknown people at any time, or even have a conflict with them.
Buzz buzz buzz
The worst situation happened five minutester.
Apanied by a strange muffled sound, Mad eye''s footsteps stopped.
"It''s a magic array. " Mad Eye was calm. Even though he was cuffed and hisbat power was restricted, he still had the demeanor of a Captain.
"Don''t move first. " Neesru quickly saw that Mad eye''s right foot had stepped into the edge of a huge array. Therefore, he quickly opened his arms and stopped hispanions behind him. The entire pirate exploration team also stopped for a moment.
"Hmph ..." Mad Eye sneered and raised the shackles on his hands."Do you think I dare to move around in my current state?"
Neesru didn''t pay attention to him. He just looked to the left and right of the forest, and then stepped forward to check the array.
At this moment, the activated magic circle was emitting a faint light and constantly letting out a soft buzzing sound. Upon closer inspection, one would be able to see that some of the rune lights were flowing in a straight line in the air above the formation. On the ground, there were also clear light patterns floating.
Neesru looked out along the edge of the array and found that the arc on the edge was very small and extended into the distance ... It could be seen that this array covered a veryrge area in front of them.
"You can understand it?" Seeing neeslu''s focused expression, the Mad Eye was a little expectant.
"No, I don''t understand at all." Neesru didn''t beat around the bush and simply gave a very honest answer.
"Then why are you pretending to see it?" Frenzied eye was not polite to him. Even though he had be a prisoner, he still said whatever he wanted to say.
"Ha ... It''s normal to take a look." Before neesru could reply, Feng bujue''s voice rang out."Just like those people who have an engine that explodes, even though they know nothing about machinery, they can still lift the engine cover and stand there for a long time ... As if they can fix the car by just looking at it."
As they spoke, brother Jue had already walked up from behind.
Mad Eye looked back at him and snorted,""Hmph ... Look at your leisurely attitude. I''m sure you can understand it, right?"
"Of course you can." Feng bujue replied.
In reality, Feng bujue could really ''understand'' the formation this time. Even if he didn''t use the data point of view to "analyze" it, he could understand the principle.
This was because ...
"This is one of the sensing circles of The Phantom church." As brother Jue spoke, he walked to Mad Eye and, without warning, patted him on the back.
Mad Eye was caught off guard by this sudden move and was immediately pushed a few steps forward, his entire body entering the formation.
"What are you doing?" Mad Eye, who had regained his bnce, turned around and roared at brother Jue.
"I''m just using my actions to tell everyone that this formation is not offensive. " Feng bujue replied calmly.
When he finished speaking, Mad Eye also looked down at himself. He had indeed not suffered any injuries.
"Then you cane in by yourself! Why are you pushing me?" Frenzied eye was still a little depressed, so he added.
"What are you saying ... What if I misjudged? You dying is better than me dying. " Feng bujue used his actions to prove that ... Arguing with him would only make him more depressed.
Upon hearing that, frenzied eye''s anger points shot up.
Feng bujue did not want to continue teasing this honest captive on this topic, so he quickly changed the subject.""To put it bluntly, it''s like a string with a Bell. It''s mainly used to inform the person who set up the formation ... That someone has entered the range of the formation."
"How do you know so much?" The Mad Eye asked again.
Brother Jue shrugged."I once asked Talim, who is in charge of this, to show me the diagrams and functions of all the regr magic circles of the church of illusion. Actually, there aren''t that many ... About a hundred, and most of them have a certain pattern. I can draw some of them."
"From what you''re saying ... You''re friends with The Phantom church?" Mad Eye asked.
"There is." As Feng bujue said that, he walked into the formation and gave neesru a look, signaling that they could continue."But that kind of friendship ... Might not be trustworthy at the critical moment."
Neesru got his instructions and motioned for the people behind to follow, so the team started moving again.
"Hmph ... Using each other, is it?" Mad Eye asked as he continued on his way.
"More or less." "My philosophy is that as long as there is no absolute conflict in terms of principles, when there is amon interest, we can work together," Feng bujue said.
"Hehe ... It sounds like you and ckbeard are in that kind of rtionship." Frenzied eye was also an experienced person and immediately revealed the truth.
"You don''t need to worry about this." Feng bujue did not have much of a reaction to that. He continued calmly,"for now, you should try to survive this situation first."
While the two of them were conversing, the 30-man pirate exploration team had already entered the range of the array.
Starting from that ce, Feng bujue left his original position and moved to the front of the team, almost walking side by side with Mad Eye.
Due to his rtionship with The Phantom church, it would save him a lot of trouble if he showed up in front of them.
It was not wrong to say that, but ...
The atmosphere was getting tenser and tenser as the team moved forward for another ten minutes. Just as the surrounding forest became denser and denser, a change ... urred.
Xiu Xiu Xiu
"Be careful!" As neesru shouted, a magic arrow had already arrived.
This arrow was shot from the forest in front of the group, and it was aimed right at Feng bujue''s face.
Brother Jue did not panic. With his reaction speed and zero-time difference calction, he had countless ways to Dodge an attack of this speed. However, to prevent Mad Eye from being affected, brother Jue still used telepathic finger to catch the magic arrow.
"I say ..." As the demonic arrow disappeared, Feng bujue turned to the forest and said,"you should have looked carefully before you attacked. You should have recognized me, right?"
After he said this, he waited for a few seconds, but the only response he got was silence.
"What''s wrong?" Brother Jue saw that the attacker did not respond, so he continued,"you think I''m a fake and you''re not sure?"
However, after the second question, there was still no movement in the forest.
At that moment, Feng bujue sensed something ...
"Retreat!" One secondter, brother Jue''s expression changed. He turned around and shouted at the Pirates behind him.
Unfortunately, he was a little toote.
Almost at the same time as he said "retreat," a bright light burst out from the back of the team and shot into the sky.
Intense light energy gushed out from the ground like a volcanic eruption, forming a cylindrical pir of light that soared into the sky and expanded rapidly, carrying out a terrifying attack on everything in this area.
After the explosion, one could see from a bird ''s-eye view of the North Ind that ... A circr hole had been sted out of the ind. The boiling sea water in the hole was still billowing with smoke.
Chapter 1298 Off-Topic (1611)(Chapter Preview)
It wasn''t until today that the script''s matters were more or less finished (please take note of this very subtle word), so I had the time to write some off-topic things.
First of all, let''s talk about my WeChat official ount [three days and two sleeps], or you can directly search the ount "Saint heaven liangjiao" to find it.
"This month''s lucky draw event continues. After the PS4 and the Kindle, this month''s prize is a set of physical copies of" crime trafficking ", which is very memorable (well ... There doesn''t seem to be anything wrong with it). There are a total of 20 copies. Since I''ve won the lottery, I''m sure I''ll get the signed copies (the point is ... They''re free too).
As for the rules of the lucky draw, you can add my public ount and follow the announcement. Actually, you don''t have to do too much on purpose. Just repost more articles, click on advertisements, and like them asionally. Who knows, you might win one day ugh).
Next, we''ll do a preview of the plot.
I should be able to finish the ''return to devil''s mouth Ind'' part this month. There will be some shocking developments in theter part of the plot. Of course, that''s what I''ve nned for a long time ago.
At this stage of writing, the foreshadowing that should be filled in had basically been filled in. Those that had not been filled in would naturally have to wait until the end.
Actually, after this section of devil''s mouth Ind is over, I can just start to end it. But I still want to write a few more stories. After all, for the audience, every story you read is one less story.
There are quite a lot of writing tasks this month, some finishing touches for the script."The second-rate detective and the cat" still has a case-solving chapter (note that "the second" is going to be released in a standalone volume, so thest case-solving chapter will only appear in the standalone volume). In addition, I''ll write another side Story for the standalone volume of "the second-rate detective and the cat."
"Of course, there is still Thriller Paradise. I am not sure what will happen after Devil''s maw Ind. Perhaps it will be a single yer scenario that everyone likes, or it might be Feng bujue''s real life adventure. In any case, just follow your heart.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 1299 Returning To Devil Maw Island (8)(Chapter Preview)
"Phew ... That was close. I almost lost."
Two seconds after the explosion, Feng bujue''s figure reappeared. He was floating in the air, holding Mad Eye by the back of his cor. He was at the edge of the explosion, so he was not affected.
"Your reaction is pretty fast." Mad Eye, who had been pulled out of the danger zone by brother Jue in time, did not change his attitude because of that.
"It''s already considered slow. If I had realized what the other party was going to do a few seconds earlier, I might have been able to counter-attack before they made their move. " Feng bujue replied.
"They?" Mad Eye was about to ask again when a translucent ck sphere slowly rose from the thick smoke in front of them.
Through the smoke, Feng bujue could already see three people inside the sphere. They were ckbeard, ambitionist, and snow.
"As the Pathfinders, can you two exin ... What is this situation?" At this moment, ckbeard was naturally unhappy. Although he and the two people beside him were unscathed, his helpers might not be able to escape from such an attack.
"Hmm ..." Feng bujue mumbled to himself,"based on my observation ... This should be abination of explosive Brand and me sh. Even though it is only abination of an average earth element spell and a spirit element spell, because the caster''s mana is extremely high, when it is released ..."
"Who asked you about the principles of magic?" ckbeard interrupted him impatiently before he could finish his sentence."I''m asking you why you didn''t discover the enemy and send out a signal before such an attack wasunched."
"I''ve noticed. " Feng bujue spread his hands."Didn''t I say ''retreat''?"
"You only shouted a second earlier, are you kidding me?" ckbeard said.
"Tsk ... I also wanted to shout earlier." Feng bujue said,"but there was no energy fluctuation before the spell was cast. What can I do? "If you don''t believe me, you can ask your officers ... Uh ..." As he spoke, he looked down at the seawater that was still smoking."Are they still alive?"
ckbeard did not answer his question. Instead, he asked,""Since there are no energy fluctuations, you shouldn''t have been able to arrive even a second earlier, right?"
"Ha ... Indeed, I didn''t sense any signs of a powerful spell being cast. However, before that wave of attacks came ... I caught a magic arrow." Feng bujue said.
"So what?" ckbeard asked.
"Generally speaking ... That doesn''t mean anything," Feng bujue said."But for someone like me, when I encounter something, I wille up with a hundred possible scenarios. And one of the assumptions is that ''this is a homing arrow''."
ckbeard was very smart. After brother Jue said that, he thought about it again, and many things became clear.
"You mean ... There''s more than one person?" ckbeard quickly changed his question.
"At the current stage, that possibility is very high." Feng bujue replied,"you saw that move earlier. Even though it''s a hybrid spell, it''s not that advanced. It''s only because of the support of a huge amount of mana that it''s able to produce such power. " He paused for half a second and said,"if there was only one spellcaster, then there would be a problem ... A sorcerer with such mana really doesn''t know how to use other higher level and more efficient spells to attack?"
"Oh ..." Hearing this, snow also understood."But if it''s arge group of average or even weaker magic shooters gathering together to cast a spell, this matter can be exined."
"That''s right. " Feng bujue continued,"so, the magic arrow that I took earlier was undoubtedly used to locate the target of therge group of spellcasters." He paused and continued,"by the way ... Judging from the mana from the magic arrow, the guy in charge of positioning the arrow is very powerful. I have a rough idea of the standards of the believers in the illusion fiend church. This guy must be at the level of an officer. In other words ... He clearly knows me, knows my identity, and has heard my warning, but ... He stillunched an attack. "
"Oh?" ckbeard muttered,"that''s a little strange ..."
"Ha!" Mad Eyeughed drily at the side."Why do I feel that it''s quite normal?" He turned to look at brother Jue."For someone like that, just by standing in front of me, I have the urge to hack him to death. I can totally understand why he can''t hold back."
"Hmph ..." ckbeard sneered."You have a point."
While they were talking in the sky, in the area that had been ttened by the magic light explosion ... In the boiling sea ... Figures slowly climbed up from the water.
"I think I''ve been sted deaf." The first to reach the shore was mark thick neck. As he walked, he shook therge horse head on his neck.
"Sigh ..." His brother, mark hoodlum, followed closely behind. After hearing his brother''s lines, he sighed and grabbed the man''s head with both hands."Idiot!" What''s the use of shaking it t?" As he said this, he had already pulled his brother''s head to the left and right and "fell"
"Eh?" Mark thick-neck was overjoyed."It''s done!"
"Nonsense, can''t you just pour the mud out of your ears?" Even though mark hoodie''s IQ wasn''t high, it was stillparable to his younger brother ''s. Perhaps ... It was because he had a human head, so his intelligence had the upper hand.
At this time, on a mud slope five or six meters away from them, Mr. VOG and neesru also came out of the water.
"Bah, bah, bah, damn it! I hate taking a bath!" After spitting out a mouthful of seawater, Mr. VOG still opened his mouth to curse.
And neesru next to him, at this moment, seemed very disappointed. Because ... The reflection in the water had told neesru that his "cake head" hadpletely copsed at this moment ... And had turned into an unusually cowardly "suikataro" hairstyle.
Other than the four officers, brother garlic, gofre, and Madi were also fine. They quickly came out of the water.
However, the situation of the remaining 19 Pirates was not too optimistic ... Even though they were members of the ckbeard Pirates, not all of them could survive such an attack. Of the 19, four never left devil maw Ind alive, six were heavily injured and disabled, and the other nine were injured to varying degrees.
Under such circumstances, ckbeard decisively ordered the garlic trio and the injured crew members to bring back the injured crew members. Then, they returned with 19 uninjured crew members.
ckbeard, the three yers, Mad Eye, and the four officers on the ship continued to move forward and left marks along the way so that garlic and the others could find their way when they came with reinforcements.
Just like that, the team of thirty was reduced to nine, and one of them ... Was still a frenzied eye who had no fighting power and could escape or betray them at any time.
Even so, brother Jue still did not see any sense of danger or anxiety from ckbeard''s face ...
Even though he did not show it, Feng bujue had a feeling in his heart that ckbeard''s purpose foring to devil maw Ind was not just to find his son, his old subordinates, and the treasure. This Ind ... Obviously still had some unspeakable secrets.
Chapter 1300 Returning To Devil Maw Island (9)(Chapter Preview)
"You guys should have noticed it too, right?" After walking in the forest for a while, Mad Eye suddenly said to the people behind him,"even if they are in ''shackles'', I have already found ''those guys''... It''s impossible that you guys don''t know."
"Ah, I already knew." Brother Jue, who was following behind Mad Eye, replied in a very rxed tone,"we''re still within the range of their ''detection circle''. It''s only natural that we''re being ''monitored'' to this extent."
"Then why are you still able to advance as if nothing has happened?" Mad Eye asked,"aren''t you afraid that the other party will use another explosive array on you?"
"Ha ..." ckbeard heard this and sneered."What do you mean?"
"Of course!" Mad Eye looked back at him."We''re going to the forest to kill all the people who are following us."
"It''s not difficult to kill them. " Ambitionist, who had not expressed his opinion for a long time, said,"as long as I want to, I can kill all the people following me in the surrounding forest within ten seconds." After saying that, he suddenly changed the topic."But there''s no point in doing so ... Because they''re no longer a threat to us."
"What do you mean by no threat?" Mad Eye asked suspiciously.
"Isn''t it obvious?" Ambitionist replied,"if they wanted to attack us again, they would have done so long ago. But ... Why are they following us so sneakily? There''s only one reason ..."
"I''m afraid that the previous spell was the most powerful attack that this group of people could use. " Snow took over his teammate''s words in a timely manner and exined to mad eyes,"maybe ... In a short period of time, they can''t release it a second time even if they want to. Thus, in the face of our group of enemies who'' are still fine after taking a big hit '', the only thing they can do now is to tail us in the dark. "
"So what?" Mad Eye continued,"even if these people don''t or have given up the idea of attacking us, they are still our enemies. Even if you are toozy to kill them, you should at least capture a few of them alive and bring them back for questioning, right?"
"Hmph ..." ckbeard snorted again."Alright, let''s see what the crazy-eyed captain''s idea is."
Before he could finish his sentence, ckbeard slowly raised his arm and raised it horizontally. His palm opened to his side and clenched.
At that moment, a muffled groan came from the forest. The next second, a figure flew out ... He was "sucked" to ckbeard''s palm like a piece of metal attracted by a huge ma.
The person who had been caught was wearing a gray robe and a hood. Under the hood was a face as pale as a zombie and as ugly as a beast.
"Wu Wu Wu Wu" fell into ckbeard''s hands. He was still groaning, but he did not say a word.
When everyone heard this, they looked over and immediately discovered that Yingying''s mouth had been sewn up.
His upper and lower lips were pierced back and forth by a metal wire as thick as a shoce. Even ayman could see how "rough" this suturing technique was.
"Looking at the condition of this wound ... It''s been stitched up for more than one or two days." Brother Jue mumbled when he saw that person.
"Neesru." ckbeard didn''t say much. He called out to his officer, and then threw the "captive" in his hand to neesru.
Neesru easily caught the man and pressed him to the ground. Then, he pulled out a knife from somewhere and cut the suture on the captive''s mouth with a speed that even brother Jue felt was ''very fast''. He did not even hurt the man''s lips.
"If you want to live, then answer a few of our questions." Neesru''s tone was cold and full of killing intent. That was because ... He was in a bad mood. Neesru''s appearance, coupled with watermelon Taro''s hairstyle, was really a huge file. Others might not be very concerned about this, but he was very concerned.
"Ah ... RARA ... BU ah ... Ha ..." However, when the captive opened his mouth, another depressing fact was revealed. Yingying''s tongue had long disappeared.
"That''s really ruthless ..." Even Mr. VOG couldn''t help butment on the scene before him.
"Wait ... This doesn''t seem right." Snow quickly thought of something."In order to prevent the secret from being leaked, they cut off the tongues of their subordinates. I can understand that, but why ... Do they have to sew their mouths back after cutting off their tongues?"
"Hmm ..." Ambitionist mumbled."It''s indeed a little unnecessary, and ... Even eating and drinking this way ..."
"Ah ... Ga ... Ha ..." Just as they were talking, the captive suddenly twitched in pain, and a strange sound came from his throat that seemed toe from far away.
Seeing this unusual situation, the experienced Mr. VOG hurried forward and pulled neeslu back a few steps, keeping him away from the captive.
As expected...Neesru had only retreated a few meters when a change urred.
It happened toote! Apanied by a series of strange sounds that were getting louder and louder, the captive''s chest bulged at an extremely exaggerated extent and burst open after reaching a certain level.
Then, in the blood and broken bones, a dragon head the size of a rhinoceros head poked out from the body.
After that ... A long neck, ws, a body, wings, a tail ...
In the end, a four-meter-tall, nine-meter-long dragon-like exotic beast (from the top of its head to the tip of its tail) crawled out of the corpse.
Obviously, it didn''te out of the captive''s "body", but used his body as a "door"-like medium and crawled out from another space.
By the time the exotic beast had fully revealed itself, the captive''s body had basically been torn into a tattered cloth bag with flesh and blood scattered everywhere.
"Oh, I understand." Facing the monster, Feng bujue was still mumbling in an academic tone,"cutting off the tongue is to brand a small trigger-like magic circle in the monster''s mouth, and the thread of thread on his mouth is a type of magic material. Once the thread is cut, it will lead to ..."
"Are you done?" Before brother Jue could finish, Mad Eye interrupted him with a roar."What does that have to do with anything? You didn''t see this ..."
Huuuu
Perhaps it was because frenzied eye''s shout was too loud that it attracted the monster''s attention. After the dragon-like exotic beast calmed down, it immediately swept its tail at frenzied eye.
Amidst the strong wind, Mad Eye turned his head abruptly and looked at the dragon''s tail that wasing at him. He was so shocked that he did not know what to do.
,m Bang!
Just as frenzied eye thought he was going to die Here, mark hoofs moved in a sh and blocked in front of him, using his strong body to withstand the sweep of the exotic beast''s tail.
Whoosh ...
After the collision, mark hoof''s fourrge hooves actually left four deep hoofmarks on the ground. His expression also became somewhat grave.
"Well ..." After he caught his breath, mark hoofs squeezed out a sentence from between his teeth."No... I can''t take it."
After saying that, he spat out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground.
"Argh! Big brother!" Seeing this, mark thick-neck shouted angrily, picked up the scimitar at his waist, and rushed towards the monster.
"Be careful!" On the other side, Mr. VOG shouted for the front support at the side."This is ''Wulong''!"
Hearing this, neesru followed without saying a word. For a time, the three officers began a fierce fight with the "Wanglong." The surrounding forest, soil, and rocks ... Began to copse at a speed visible to the naked eye ...
"Wyvern ... I haven''t seen it for many years ..." At this time, ckbeard had already activated his ''ck spherical barrier'' and retreated to a safe distance. He was even mumbling,"when ''idiente'' was still ''here'', there were quite a number of them in his territory. So they haven''t gone extinct yet."
"Did you just say ...''Idiente''?" A few secondster, brother Jue, with his crazed eyes, also came near ckbeard and asked,"are you referring to ... The God of oblivion, Richard idiente?"
ckbeard''s reaction was calm."Who else could it be?"
Ambitionist, who had been to the ind with brother Jue, also remembered the name. He asked,""Captain ... You seem to ... Know idiente?"
"Everyone knows them," ckbeard replied,"when I was young, there were a total of ''nine gods'' in the sea of chaos. They each upied their own territory and did not disturb each other. Each of them had their own territory and believers. Iedante was just one of the nine gods that everyone knew."
"Oh?" When Feng bujue heard that, he exchanged a look with ambitionist and asked,"then ... Where are they now?"
"How would I know?" "When the era of the four pir gods arrived, I left the sea of chaos. I only know that they did not leave ..." ckbeard asked.
"Ha!" Mad Eyeughed."They''re not as smart as you."
"What''s wrong?" Brother Jue raised an eyebrow at Mad Eye."That means ... You know where nine God is?"
"Hmph ... This isn''t a secret," Mad Eye replied,"many years ago ..." He nced at ckbeard."Not long after that guy left, the nine gods and the four pir gods of the sea of chaos had a conflict. After a great battle, the former was defeated, and four of them died on the spot ... The surviving gods, the God of foolishness, the God of lies, the God of wandering, the god of wisdom, and the God of truth, cast a spell together and escaped into another dimension. No one has seen them since." He paused for a moment."Of course ... There have been rumors all these years that they haven''t given up and have left some altars and documents in this ne, hoping to return here one day and rise again."
"Oh ..." Feng bujue nodded and thought to himself, in other words ... The elf that we roasted and ate when we came to devil''s mouth Ind (the wandering God, worker) was actually super strong? He was secretly moving around devil''s mouth Ind to umte power, but we identally tricked him ... Hmm ... Speaking of which, how do we calcte the lethality of uncle loser''s girly form? is it a weapon of causality ..."
Just as brother Jue was thinking, on the other side, the battle between the three ckbeard Pirates and Wang Long had reached a critical moment.
He saw ...
Chapter 1301 Returning To Devil Maw Island (10)(Chapter Preview)
In the blink of an eye, ckbeard''s three officers had gradually gained the upper hand.
VOG, neesru, and mark thick neck were from the same pirate ship, and all of them had experienced hundreds of battles. As long as the three of them worked together, it would not be difficult to deal with a Dragon of this size.
Of course, this development was within brother Jue''s expectations.
Although Wanglong was strong, he was just a "monster" after all. On the other hand, ckbeard''s subordinates were all NPCs with high intelligence in the main universe. The former was equivalent to "animals" while thetter was equivalent to "humans".
No matter how smart an animal was, it might not be as slow as the dumbest person. This was the difference in the quality of the creatures.
People could learn knowledge, use tools, use strategies, and train their physical strength and skills in a nned way. As for animals ... It was already very rare for them to be able to do any of these.
Not long after, the three pirates used the "nibbling" tactic to take down the Wanglong. The exotic beast let out an unwilling wail as it fell to the ground ... To it, being killed by three creatures weaker than it was was truly a death filled with grievances.
Fortunately ... Mark thick neck quickly shed at the Wulong''s neck, cutting off thetter''s depression and pain.
"Well ... It took more time than I thought." Seeing that the battle was over, Feng bujue walked forward again, making sarcastic remarks.
"If you want to be faster ... Come down and help yourself." Mr. VOG did not hold back. Even if the other party was brother Jue, he would be direct.
"Hehe ... I also want to." Feng bujue replied with a smile and then pointed at the Mad-eyed Captain beside him."But someone has to keep an eye on the Mad-eyed Captain, right?"
"Isn''t his strength already restricted ..." At this moment, snow, who walked over with ckbeard, muttered softly.
Brother Jue was still very calm about this. After all ... He was thick-skinned.
"Yeah, he''s restricted, but you''re not restricted, right?" Feng bujue very skillfully switched the concept and made a false countercharge."Why don''t you do it?"
"Alright, alright ... I won''t say anything, alright?" Snow was a smart person. He knew very well that ... If he continued to argue with brother Jue, he would definitely lose. Therefore, he chose to admit defeat and not talk about this anymore.
"Since you''re done, let''s not waste any more time." At this moment, the most reliable ckbeardmanded,"thick-neck, go and see if your brother is dead. If he''s not, tell him to get up quickly."
"Uh ... Yes." Mark''s neck was thick, and he quickly walked to the ce where mark big hoof was lying.
In fact, thick-neck had always known that his brother was not dead because there was a certain connection between the two brothers. If one of them died, the other would definitely know.
As expected, after being shaken a few times, mark big hoof woke up from hisa.
"What''s wrong? Is it time to eat?" "What''s wrong?" hoof big asked the moment he opened his eyes.
"If you''re hungry, there''s a whole Dragon to eat over there." Thick-neck was also honest and answered all his questions.
"Eat some skewers!" The next second, the sharp-tongued Mr. VOG shouted at the two idiots,"the Wyvern is a typical ''corrosive creature'', one of the most thoroughly corroded low-level Dragons ... They are much smaller than other Dragons because they have almost no meat. There is only a thinyer of fat in their huge skeleton and skin as thick as a city wall. Just thisyer of fat ... Is poisonous like their internal organs and blood."
"I see ..." Just as Mr. VOG was exining, Feng bujue had already picked up Bell''s daily knife and cut open the Dragon''s stomach to study it. "The result of the serious dposition is that it has gained considerable power and a brutal personality, but it has lost the intelligence and magical abilities that a Dragon should have ... Even the basic ability of ''breathing fire'' has been lost due to the mutation of the body."
"Hey, hey ... Don''t tell me you''re thinking of cutting off some parts of this thing as snacks?" At that moment, ambitionist''s sharp mind made him think of a rather bad hypothesis.
"Hehe ... No, I''m just curious." When Feng bujue replied, he had already stood up from beside the Dragon''s corpse with a smile.
Even if ambitionist and snow were his teammates, they did not know what he was thinking.
"Big hoof, how are your injuries?" On the other hand, ckbeard did not bother with brother Jue. Instead, he walked to his subordinate and asked,"
"Uh ... When I caught that tail just now ... It was too hard, so I couldn''t breathe. Then, I''m fine now." When mark hoodlum replied, he had already stood up. His half-orc bloodline had self-healing abilities, and such a hard injury ... He had already recovered when he was lying on the ground.
"Very good, then let''s continue on our way." ckbeard said as he turned around and nced at Mad Eye.
"Hmph ..." Mad Eye met the other party''s gaze and snorted coldly. He walked forward unhurriedly."Understood. I''ll go in front ..."
"Mad eyes." To his surprise, ckbeard''s tone turned cold."Don''t think that you''re ying him for a fool ... A simr situation won''t happen again."
As soon as these words came out, the sneer on the Mad eye''s face froze. After a slight hesitation, a strange look shed in his eyes.
Then, the expression on his face turned serious. He walked to the front of the group without a word and began to lead the way silently.
"Ha ..." Feng bujue observed the two''s behavior and chuckled to himself.
In this atmosphere that had suddenly be oppressive, the nine of them set off again.
The people who were following them in the forest did not give up because of the disturbance just now. They continued to follow them from a distance.
The journey was silent, and twenty minutes passed in a suffocating silence.
Finally, the group passed through the dense forest and came to an open area.
If what was happening on the ind was a puzzle, then ... What was reflected in the nine people''s eyes at this time could be considered to reveal a corner of the whole puzzle.
"This ... Is an altar, right?" Ambitionist looked at the small, stair-shaped "hexagonal pyramid" and came to a simple and direct conclusion.
"Hmm ... The various traces in the forest were undoubtedly left behind when they were transporting the construction materials." Snow continued thoughtfully,"then the question is ... Who is this altar worshiping?"
"It''s not the two patriarchs of the illusion Devil Church." Before snow could finish, brother Jue, who had the most say in this matter, spoke up."Sam Montier and Talim have never used this kind of ancient Orthodox religion (most of them are tied to tribes, countries, and races, and have some political influence and rtively open doctrines) to collect the power of faith. They are using the ''secret society'' method."
"Wait ..." Ambitionist said to brother Jue,"at this point, can you still be sure ... That the enemies around us are from the illusion fiend church? Although I don''t know them as well as you do, I can see that ... Their way of doing things ispletely different from the members of the illusion Devil Church that I''ve met before. "
"Of course, I noticed that as well." Feng bujue paused and read,"what I can confirm is ... These people, at least ''used to'' be sorcerers from the illusion demon church. The source of mana on their bodies was a form of identification and could not be changed. However ... I''m not too sure why the people on this Ind would do so many unusual things ..."
"Hmph ... It''s not strange that you don''t know." Two secondster, ckbeard suddenly spoke again."At the end of the day ... You''re just a traveler from another world. Your knowledge is limited." As he spoke, he walked forward alone and approached the altar.
Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!
Just as ckbeard stepped into the ten-meter radius of the altar, many small defensive magic circles were activated. For a time, the sound of devil light sweeping rang out in the surroundings.
"Even I ... Haven''t seen this in a long time ..." ckbeard''s tone was calm, and his footsteps were steady. This was because the energy that he had unconsciously released and surrounded his body was enough to offset those attacks.
"You know what that is?" Hearing that, Feng bujue followed up with another question.
"This is ... The altar of the god of wisdom, Wisden." When ckbeard replied, he was already standing in front of the altar."Mad eyes ..." After a second of silence, he said without turning his head,"you still remember, right? The despicable man who killed the ''Queen''."
Chapter 1302 Returning To Devil Maw Island (11)(Chapter Preview)
"Do you even need to ask?" At this moment, a trace of sorrow shed across Mad eye''s face."Every pirate in the chaos ocean will never forget this ..."
"If you don''t mind me asking ... What are you guys talking about?" Feng bujue was a curious person, so he asked.
However, the two of them didn''t seem to have any intention of answering him.
"It''s none of your business. " Frenzied eye only said these four words.
Meanwhile, ckbeard had already unsheathed the sword of Triton at his waist. He poured his power into the de and shed down.
Even the people standing a dozen meters behind ckbeard could feel the pressure of this attack. It was impossible for the altar''s defensive array to not react.
Unfortunately ... It was useless even if there was a reaction.
In the face of ckbeard''s power, the mana contained in the magic circle onlysted for a second before it copsed.
When the magic circle dissipated, the altar, which was only made of wood and stone on a physical level, was naturally vulnerable.
As a result, the altar of the god of wisdom, Wesden, turned into ruins with a rumbling sound.
Looking at the scene in front of them, the eight people in the distance were silent.
They were all waiting quietly ... Waiting for ckbeard to say or do something.
However, what he got in return was ...
"Your actions are exactly as I expected."
A voice that was unfamiliar to the yers came from the smoke that had yet to dissipate.
Everyone looked in the direction of the voice, and soon ... They saw a blue portal gradually taking shape.
"You Pirates haven''t changed at all ... You''re still so rude and rough." When the second sentence came out, an old man wearing a White wizard''s robe, with a punk hairstyle and a long staff in his hand walked out of the portal.
"You haven''t changed much either." ckbeard looked at him and replied coldly,"you''re still the same hypocritical and disgusting person."
"Hmph ..." Wesden snorted."ckbeard, I don''t want to argue with you. I''m only here to invite you ..." He nced at the eight people behind him."...To leave Devil''s maw Ind with your subordinates."
"When did you be the master of devil mouth Ind?" The tone of ckbeard''s reply was even more clear than the content ... He was not the kind of person who could be "invited" away.
"Everyone knows ... The master of devil mouth Ind is the master of time." However, Wesden seemed very calm. He said slowly,"of course, he has already fallen ... Logically speaking, it should be a time official who takes over the ind." He shrugged andughed."Ha ... It''s a pity that his subordinates weren''t very good. Except for a few guys who were reced and traitors, the rest of the officials were almost all killed by a traveler from another world named ''sky-swallowing Phantom dawn''."
Even though Wesden had a close rtionship with a few officials, his expression was more of a mocking one when he described the incident. It could be seen that ckbeard wasn''t making things up when he said he was a "hypocrite."
"Since the time King and his direct subordinates are all dead, then ... As his former ''ally'', there''s nothing wrong with me taking over devil''s mouth Ind, right?" As Wesden said this, he flicked the long staff in his hand.
In an instant, a wave of mana that wasn''t very strong spread out.
A few secondster, rustling sounds came from the woods around the clearing. A momentter, arge group of illusion cult warlocks, dressed exactly like the "captive" with their mouths sewn together, appeared at the edge of the clearing and surrounded it.
Ambitionist quickly scanned the enemy and estimated their numbers. There were 120 of them ... Ambitionist thought,"If these guys opened their mouths together, the scene would probably be much more terrifying than if they joined hands to release an explosive array or something.
"What did you just say?" ckbeard did not care about the small fries. He was more interested in the information in Wesden''s words."You''re an ''ally'' of the master of time?" When he asked this question, ckbeard even turned back to nce at Mad Eye, and then said,"why did I hear that ... You have a hostile rtionship with the other eight gods and four pir gods?"
"Hehe ... That was then and this is now." "Indeed, when the era of the four pir gods first arrived, there were some differences between us and them over the issue of ''power''. When we dealt with these differences, we paid a price ..." He paused."However,ter, I thought it through ... The rise of the four pir gods was fate. Even us nine gods can not disobey it ... So, I chose to go with the flow of the times. I came back from a different dimension and got in touch with the master of time, and I became his ally. "
"Oh ..." As soon as Wesden finished, brother Jue, who was on the other side, used an enigmatic tone to continue the conversation."To put it simply ... You and your eight brothers wanted to split the territory with the four pir gods, but after a group fight, four of you were annihted. You and the other four survived, fled, and hid in other dimensions; After a few years, you realized the principle of ''if you can''t defeat the other party, then join them''. You sneaked back with a straight face, found the master of time who was in the same order faction as you, and knelt down like a dog ... There shouldn''t be any problem with what I said, right?"
Indeed, there was nothing wrong with Feng bujue''s analysis. It was basically the same as the truth, but ... What he said was theplete opposite of the ''whitewashed'' speech that Weston had given himself.
"You ..." This was the first time Wesden had met brother Jue, and it was also the first time he had experienced such ''strength''. After a round of mocking, his hands were already shaking."You''re just a traveler from another world ... How dare you say such things ..."
"Ha?" A mere traveler from another world?" Feng bujue repeated the man''s words andughed arrogantly."He is a Lesser God after all. It''s one thing that he can''t see through my power, but he doesn''t even know what I look like ... Looks like he has really been raised like a dog all these years ..."
"Ah ..." Ambitionist added,"that''s to be expected. The king of time isn''t an idiot. He wouldn''t put such an ambitious loser in an important position. Using the excuse of ''taking him in'', he''ll be ced under house arrest in his own territory and have someone monitor and control him ... That''s the best n. "
The two of them echoing each otherpletely infuriated Wesden, because...Their reasoning was urate, and every word they said poked Wesden''s sore spot.
Even though Wesden had said that he was an ''ally'' with the master of time, brother Jue could tell that he had only gone to find the master of time to return to the main universe and express his willingness to serve. As for the king of time''s thoughts ... Just as ambitionist said, he would never trust a guy like Wesden. However, as a pir God of the order faction, he couldn''t just drive away or kill such a "forsaking" God, could he? It wouldn''t be nice to say this. Therefore, the master of time put Wesden under house arrest in the time city (the city where the time officials lived was different from the time city where the master of time himself lived) and gave him the nominal position of "manager", but he was not given any actual power and authority.
All these years, Wesden had basically been a bystander in time city. Today, he would go to this Shi Guan''s house to y chess, and tomorrow, he would go to that Shi Guan''s cave to dance. Under the instructions of the master of time, the Shi Guan tried not to mention anything about the outside world to Wesden, in case he would make any changes after receiving the information. Naturally, they would not reveal the fact that Wesden had returned to the main universe to the outside world.
After that, Thriller Paradise opened its server, and the main universe entered a new era. With thebined efforts of the yers and the anomalies, the number of time officials decreased. Finally, one day, time city became an empty city, but Wesden was still restricted by the barrier set up by the king of time, unable to leave this space.
Until ... The day of the Twilight of the Gods, when the enchantment disappeared, Wesden understood ... That this was the signal of the fall of the master of time. From that moment on, he had truly "returned" to this world.
"Impudent!"
Back to the present, after Wesden was exposed by the two yers, the anger that he had been suppressing for many years was finally triggered. When a person had endured for many years and finally made it out, exposing his old scars ... It was very easy to make him go berserk.
Following the word ''presumptuous'', Wesden raised his staff, and arge fireball with a diameter of three meters was formed. It flew toward brother Jue and the others.
Chapter 1303 Returning To Devil Maw Island (12)(Chapter Preview)
"Hehe ... A fireball?" Feng bujue did not need to use the data to recognize the spell that the other party was using, and he showed a disdainful attitude.
It was true that a Fire Ball was an excellent offensive spell. Its destructive power, attack speed, and range were all considerable. If the spellcaster''s ability was very strong, many changes could be added to this spell.
However, in front of brother Jue, such an attack would not cause any damage. This was because ...
"Good!" The moment brother Jue said that, something else appeared in his hand. It was the [Tiangang earth Sha case].
Bang Bang Bang
At the same time, the fireball had already reached brother Jue, and it exploded very suddenly.
As a Grandmaster-level mage, naturally, Wesden could make some changes to this spell. So, in order to ensure that he could hit the target, he detonated the fireball half a second earlier. (This spell would only explode and burn aftering into contact with a certain volume of solid matter.)
In an instant, the zing fire swallowed brother Jue and everything within a five-meter radius.
The people who had been standing near Feng bujue reacted quickly. They had all scattered when the fireball came, and neesru did not forget to pull frenzied eye away. As for ambitionist and snow ... It was not that they did not want to help their teammate, but they both believed that with Feng bujue''s speed and reaction, it would be a piece of cake for him to Dodge such an attack.
But in the end ... Brother Jue stood where he was and did not move.
"Hmph ..." Looking at the burning mes, Wesden sneered and squeezed out a sentence from between his teeth,"you reckless fellow, it''s toote to regret now."
Unexpectedly, before he could finish his words, there was a sudden change.
With a whooshing sound, therge ball of fire suddenly shrank like a ball of fur being sucked away by a vacuum and disappeared in a few seconds.
When the fire died down, Feng bujue''s body reappeared. As for the magical mes ... They were all absorbed into a strange dodecahedron in his hand.
"What?" Looking at the unharmed brother Jue, Wesden''s expression changed."I didn''t expect ... You to have such a good weapon ..."
"Hey, hey ... Since you have an item that can absorb magic, why didn''t you use it when we were attacked?" After the NPC finished his sentence, snow threw another question at brother Jue.
"The magic arrows are too weak to be absorbed, and the explosion formation is too strong to absorb them all." Feng bujue''s answer was simple and reasonable.
"Hmm ... Alright." Snow shrugged and showed a nomittal expression.
"Hehe ... So that''s how it is. You can''t resolve it with the explosive array, right? "Thank you for telling me ..." Upon hearing that, Wesden raised the long staff in his hand again.
"You think I''m dead?" ckbeard, who was the closest to Wesden, would not stand by and watch when he saw that his opponent was about tounch an ultimate attack. He took a big step forward and struck out with his sword as he spoke.
However, this sword attack missed.
A wave of ck energy rolled out of the de and killed a few sorcerers of The Phantom church who were more than ten meters away.
As for Wesden ... Before the man made his move, he had already cast a teleportation spell. With a swooshing sound, he appeared before Feng bujue.
"Kid ... Try to absorb my physical attack." The moment Wesden appeared, he taunted and attacked.
He was the god of wisdom, after all, so it was normal for him to use some tricks in battle. Right now, Wesden was using words and actions as "bait" to make the opponent think that he was going to release a powerful spell like the explosive array. This was to cover up his real purpose of using his staff to hit people.
It had to be said that this move of his was quite brilliant ... At least, he had deceived most of the people present.
As one of the "nine gods" who once dominated the sea of chaos, Wesden''s mana was definitely strong enough to "instantly cast arge-scale explosive array." Therefore, ckbeard had to be on his guard when he saw that Wesden was about to cast a "big move."
However, there was another fact that was easily overlooked, and that was the physical strength of the mayfly, Wesden ... Was also very high.
''Secondary gods'' were on the same level as ''count of script'' and ''King of moonlit'' in the system settings. Even though brother Zun and old Wang were considered to be among the strongest of the secondary gods, and Wesden could not bepared to them at all ... With his physical skills, killing one or two yers with a single blow was more than enough.
Huuuu
In the blink of an eye, Wesden''s staff had already fallen from the sky.
The speed, power, and suddenness of this attack were enough to kill an ordinary yer, but unfortunately ...
"Not bad, interesting." Feng bujue used a very small movement to move to the side and take a step back, easily dodging the surprise attack. Then, he said in a calm tone,"if I didn''t predict that you would teleport over to hit me, I might not have been able to Dodge in time."
"Preposterous!" Upon seeing this, Wesden raised his staff and continued with a horizontal sweep.
This time, brother Jue was even calmer. His upper body did not move, and with a simple jump, he easily dodged the enemy''s sweep. As he jumped, he chanted,""What''s going on? A closebat mage? Learn from gandaph? Saruman?"
Just as brother Jue wasining, Wesden''s first attack missed. He followed up with another attack, but he swung his staff half a circle and then hit the ground.
This attack that came from above and wasunched from the end of the staff had a very small area of effect. Feng bujue only took half a step back before he dodged it, but after that half step, he noticed a problem ...
"Oh?" When brother Jue realized that his body could not move, he blurted out,"frozen shadow?"
As the name suggested, this was a binding spell. The conditions for activation were not too harsh. The caster had to attach mana to a certain object (usually a flying knife or a short sword) and then "insert" it into the target''s shadow. Once the spell was sessfully cast, the target that the shadow had "fixed" on would also be fixed on itself.
Of course, the person who was frozen was not pletely immobile'', but ''almost immobile''. If the person was strong enough, they could make small movements at a very slow speed. In addition,"speaking" was not affected by the fixed shadow technique, because the shadow would not change when a person spoke.
"It''s useless to see through it now!" As Wesden spoke, he let go of the staff (because the freezing effect would be lost if the staff was removed) and used his fist to hit brother Jue''s head.
However, he still did not seed ...
Si si si si
Just as Wesden''s fist was about to reach him, a fierce light shed and directly cut off the arm that he had used to throw the punch.
"It seems that you really think of me as a dead person." In the next second, ckbeard appeared beside Wesden with a sword in hand.
"Why ... Why ..." Wesden looked at his flying arm in shock and mumbled,"how did you ..."
"It''s not quite what you ''expected'', right?" ckbeard said as he swung his sword a second time.
Wesden quickly pulled out his long staff from the ground to block, but ... This sword had cut off his long staff and neck ...
"You really don''t deserve to be called the ''god of wisdom''..." ckbeard looked at the head that drew a parab in the air and sneered."You didn''t even notice what the ''master of time'' did to you. You just couldn''t wait to appear in front of those opponents that you were not confident in winning."
At this moment, Wesden seemed to have realized something btedly, and half a sentence shed through his mind: "Don''t tell me ..."
Then, his train of thought was forever cut off.
"Phew ..." Looking at the head that fell to the ground, Feng bujue sighed."That was close." He then looked at ckbeard."Thank you, Captain, for your help ..."
"Don''t y dumb," ckbeard interrupted,"even if I don''t do anything, you can still solve it ... I just can''t be bothered to watch you y anymore." He paused, looked into the distance, and said,"now,pared to that idiot who doesn''t know that his time has been ''stolen'', why don''t we think about ... How to deal with these guys around us?"
Before ckbeard could finish his sentence, the sorcerers of The Phantom church raised their hands and tore open their sewn mouths with their fingers.
Chapter 1304 Returning To Devil Maw Island (13)(Chapter Preview)
"Tsk ... A suicide attack ..." Seeing the actions of the believers, Mr. VOG squeezed out this sentence through his teeth.
"Hmm ..." But that was not Feng bujue''s focus."Something is not right ... The believers of the illusion demon church are not the type to'' sacrifice themselves for their faith ''."
"It doesn''t matter ..." Ambitionist said."What I''m concerned about now is what we should do when we''re surrounded by nearly a hundred Wyverns in about a minute."
"You guys have to leave this ce." ckbeard answered the question first.
He had used the word "best" in this sentence, not "best." This point alone made the three yers realize something.
"Haha ..." Feng bujueughed."Captain, are you trying to go all out?"
"No matter what I''m going to do, you''ll only be a hindrance if you stay here." "Yes, Master." ckbeard replied bluntly, and then looked at neesru."Neesru, take them to the sky. I''lle back down after I''ve dealt with these B * stards."
"Yes." Neesru responded and then turned to the crowd."Guys, you heard it, right? hurry up and gather around me ..."
Although the yers weren''t sure what this guy was up to, they still did as he said, because ... The situation around them didn''t allow them to dy any longer.
"Everyone ..." Ten secondster, when all seven of them except ckbeard came to neeslu''s side and stood still, neeslu said again,"pay attention to your feet."
Before brother Jue could even ask,"what are you doing under your feet?" his feet had already left the ground.
At that moment, he heard a strange "pop" sound in his ears. When he came back to his senses, he was already flying into the sky like a rocket ...
"What is it?" As they rose into the air, ambitionist, who was rtively stationary with Feng bujue, asked him this question.
Ambitionist asked that question because he knew that Feng bujue could analyze this skill through data analysis.
Brother Jue had no intention of hiding it from his teammates. After looking at the data stream, he replied,""Hmm ... With the point where you are standing as the center, turn the ground within a radius of several meters into something simr to a ''trampoline''; The moment the skill is activated, the creature standing on the surface of the ''trampoline'' will be ''bounced'' and gradually lose its gravity. Then, it will fly towards outer space at a very slow speed ... Until it leaves the gravity of the or the caster actively stops the effect of the skill ..."
"Hey, hey ..." Snow could not help but interrupt."Isn''t this ability a little too IMBA?"
"It''s alright ... It''s not as useful as you think. " Feng bujue continued,"because the caster will fly with him. In other words ... If he wants to throw the enemy into outer space, he will follow the enemy."
The three of them were discussing each other''s abilities in front of neesru as if nothing had happened.
Neesru and the others were not surprised by this. After all, the name ''Feng bujue'' was already a legendary existence in the main universe. To others, his identity was almost the same as that of a devil incarnate like ckbeard. It was normal for a devil like this to be able to see through other people''s abilities.
On the other hand, just as these eight "ascended" to the heavens, ckbeard''s dragon ying operation had also begun.
He did not ''use his full power'' as Feng bujue had expected. He merely ... Held his sword of Triton and used the most basic close-rangebat method ... To kill the dragons one by one.
Looking down from the sky, ckbeard seemed to be performing the "unparalleled pirate" among a bunch of monsters. In the face of the powerful creature, the "Wyvern Dragon", which was known for its physicalbat ability, ckbeard maintained his harvesting efficiency as if he was harvesting wheat. Inparison to the effort it took for the three officers to kill the Wyvern just now ... ckbeard''s unfathomable strength really made people''s scalps numb.
"Right, Mad Eye." After observing for a while, Feng bujue''s attention moved away from the battlefield. He turned to Mad Eye, who was flying up with him, and asked,"earlier, ckbeard said that Wesden is the ''despicable man who killed the Queen''. What does he mean by that?"
"Didn''t I already say that it has nothing to do with you?" Frenzied eye''s answer was the same asst time.
"Ha ... I''m just curious ..." Feng bujue replied with a smile.
"Actually, there''s no harm in telling you." At this moment, Mr. VOG interjected, and his tone actually revealed some sadness."That ... Is just an old scar buried in the hearts of old Pirates like us."
"Oh?" "I''d like to hear more," brother Jue said.
"Well ..." Mr. VOG pondered for a moment and said,"many years ago, when ckbeard, Mad Eye, and of course me ... When we were still young, there was a pirate who sessfully dominated the sea of chaos ..." He paused for half a second and continued,"she was the one and only ''Pirate Queen'' recognized by all the Pirates on this sea.
"Even Captain ckbeard at his peak wasn''t like her ... Able to make everyone Revere and submit to her.
"There are even many people who join the pirate industry simply because they want to have a chance to see her beauty on the sea.
"No one knows her real age, name, or where she came from, but we''ve all heard of her pirate name, the Queen of mayfly, Anna."
Hearing this, the three yers instantly reacted and asked the same question in unison.
"The Anna from Queen Anna''s revenge?"
Mr. VOG paused and replied,"yes ... It''s what you think ..." His tone was very low, just like how he felt when he recalled this past."Just like the fate of the four pir gods ''rise, the nine gods also had their own era, and the person who blocked the tide of that era ... Was Anna.
"Back then, she led the most powerful pirate group Alliance Army on the sea of chaos and fought against the nine gods who had just entered the sea of chaos.
"In terms of strength, both sides should be equal. But when it came to stratagems ... Not every Captain of a pirate group was as smart ...
"Under Wesden''s instigation, two pirate groups that were not on good terms with each other began to watch each other and preserve their strength. This was the fuse ... Which led to the internal copse of the entire Allied army.
"At this point, the battle ispletely in the nine gods ''favor. Seeing that the defeat was certain, Anna decided to sacrifice herself ... She stayed alone on the ''pursuit'' of the ''Queen pirate group'' to resist the nine gods and cover the retreat of the defeated Allied forces.
"The pirate alliance only realized their stupidity and mistakes when they fled in panic ... But by then, Anna and the pursuit had already been attacked by the nine gods and sank to the bottom of the sea ..."
Mad Eye couldn''t hold it in any longer. He continued VOG''s words,""After that ... After a few years, ckbeard''s power rose. That guy thought that he was the one who had recently taken over the throne, so he picked up the remains of the ''pursuit'' and built a new pirate ship on the ''indestructible keel'' of the ship, naming it ''Queen Anna''s revenge''. Hmph ... And the result? Did he take revenge on the nine gods? No! In the name of the Queen, he continued to strengthen his power and collect treasures on the sea of chaos ... Until the era of the four pir gods came, he ran to the ''end of chaos'' out of fear and hid there until now ..."
"Frenzied eye, the captain is not what you say ..." Mr. VOG interrupted frenzied eye."You don''t understand, so don''t talk nonsense."
"PAH!" Even though he was a prisoner, Mad Eye did not back down."Save this bullsh * t for the newbies who just boarded your ship ... Who do you think I am?"
Just as the two of them were quarreling, suddenly, another change urred!
At that moment, a dark purple pir of light shot up from the night sky, dyeing the sea under the blood Moon with an even more demonic color.
"What is it this time ..." Ambitionist turned to look at the base of the pir of light. It had exploded on the ''southern ind'', which was opposite the ''northern ind'' they were on.
"Something ising ..." Two secondster, Feng bujue, who was also looking in the same direction, said,"something simr to'' Wesden ''... But much stronger."
Chapter 1305 Returning To Devil Maw Island (14)(Chapter Preview)
At the end of the conversation, they looked at the southern ind.
The ce where the purple light pir appeared was also where an altar was.
At this moment, the mysterious person who was called "master" by the Mad Eye, twenty-three, who was hidden in the cloak, was standing by the altar and watching this scene quietly.
There were four people standing on both sides of her.
The first one was the mute man Yi Fan.
The second one was a one-eyed giant whose body was several timesrger than Ivan ''s, and whose skin was brown.
The third person was a white-haired Knight with a strong face and a burly body.
The fourth was a half-human, half-ghost Necromancer.
As for Ivana, I won''t go into detail here; As for the one-eyed giant and the white-haired Knight, the two of them ... They were mentioned in the previous text. They were the God of foolishness, iedint, and the God of truth, tureus, of the nine gods.
As for thest Necromancer, his name was kronne. He was the confidant of Soul Reaper in The Illusionist church. In terms of strength, he was second only to the three Giants, Sam Montier, Talim, and the soul Reaper.
"Who is it? "How dare you summon me here ..." As the purple light faded, a strange figure emerged from the pir of light and walked up the steps of the altar.
When he finished his sentence, the appearance of this "person" was revealed to everyone.
From his appearance, he was clearly a ''Satre'', a member of Sam Montier''s race. However, his appearance was a little different from that of Sam Montier. It could also be said that he was "lowly matched." In any case, he did not look as intimidating as Sam Montier, but he felt more corrupted and dark.
"Yver, the God of lies ..." No. 23 no longer used his ''processed voice'', but his own voice."As expected of the most powerful of the nine gods. Your sacrificial ritual ... Consumed all the remaining cannon fodder under mymand."
As she said this, Yvell also noticed that around the altar under his feet, there was a circle of fresh, bloody corpses.
"What?" In the next second, Yver''s gaze stopped on iedinte and tureus, then he said,"you two ... Why are you here?"
"The current of the times ... Has brought us back." Tureus replied without hesitation.
The God of truth was wearing a Golden Knight armor. His giant sword, which was exaggeratedly wide, was now stuck in the mud in front of him like a tombstone.
"The four pir gods have all fallen. Master ... Will lead us to restore our former glory." Idiente also added in a timely manner.
The God of oblivion was wearing leather armor made from the skin of a giant beast, and he was carrying a hammer that was thicker than an electric pole on his shoulder.
"Master?" Hearing that, Yvell immediately shifted his gaze to twenty-three. He stared at the mysterious cloaked man for a while and sneered."Hmph ... It seems that these two'' brothers ''of mine have been taken under yourmand."
"I hope you can join us." No. 23 directly put forward his request.
"Hehe ..." Yver was still sneering."If I was willing to be under someone else, why would I leave this universe in the first ce?"
"Yver, I advise you not to reject master''s good intentions ..." Tureus continued,"this is a once in a lifetime opportunity."
"That''s right, Yvell. " "I''m sure you can feel how powerful master is, right?" idiente said. If we follow her ... We will be able to obtain more ..."
"That''s enough," Yver did not intend to listen to them at all. He interrupted them,"I''m not interested in talking nonsense with you two ..." He spread his hands."...One is a hypocritical viin, the other is a greedy fool; When I was defeated by the four pir gods, I was already inplete despair. The reason why I didn''t immediately fall out with you was because I needed to borrow your strength to open the passage to the other world. "
Upon hearing this, tureu s and idiente''s expressions turned ugly. If it were any other time, they would have flown into a rage.
However, today, with the presence of 23, even these two NPCs with the name of "God" did not dare to act rashly.
"Women." After Yver finished mocking his two "brothers," he immediately looked at No. 23 and said,"I don''t know who you are, and I don''t want to know ... But I might as well tell you that I''ve changed my mind over the years. I don''t want to return to this universe anymore ... Everything here has nothing to do with me." As he spoke, he turned around and walked towards thest purple light at the top of the altar."Since you''ve already found two capable dogs, just pretend I never came ..."
There were still one or two words left in his speech, but he stopped abruptly.
Because ... At that moment, number 23''s hand had already pierced through his chest from his back.
"Alright, I''ll just pretend you never came." The next second, the slightly mischievous tone of twenty-three, like a young girl, suddenly rang in Evelyn''s ears.
Yver lowered his head and saw a stream of data emitting a golden light. It spread out from his wound like liquid and swallowed his entire body at an astonishing speed.
Yver was swallowed by the golden light before he could say another word. His power ... Was also absorbed by No. 23 after this "reformat."
Silence ...
It was a chilling silence.
The scene in front of them caused the four people below the altar to break out in cold sweat.
"Hmm ... The energy is stronger than I thought. I can''t say that it''s a pure waste of time." After 23 finished absorbing, he muttered to himself.
Immediately after that, a stream of data shed across her eyes. This processsted for about five seconds.
"Sigh ... So this is the result." It was unknown what she had seen, but five secondster, her pupils returned to normal and she sighed.
Then, he turned around and said to the four people under the altar,""Just now, Wesden and the ''Warlock squad'' have beenpletely annihted. If I''m not wrong, ckbeard and the rest will soon head to the ''Ind in the middle'' to open the treasure. "
"Um ... Do you have any orders?" Kronne asked.
"I only have one mission for you." 23 replied,"a simple and straightforward mission." Her tone was very firm, but the expression hidden under her hood was quiteplicated."As long as youplete it, I will reward you greatly. You can even directly obtain the position of the four pir gods."
"Please speak." As soon as tureus heard that there was such a good thing, he immediately knelt on one knee and asked for the task in a loud voice,"we will definitely go through water and tread on fire, we will ..."
"There''s a traveler from another world beside ckbeard. " Twenty-three did not n to listen to all of tule''s nonsense. She cut him off nonchntly and continued,"his name is Feng bujue."I want you to find him and kill him at all costs ..." She paused for half a second and controlled her slightly fluctuating tone and emotions."I don''t care what means you use, but you have to be fast ... Once he turns into a white light and leaves this universe, your mission will bepleted."
Chapter 1306 Returning To Devil Maw Island (15)(Chapter Preview)
At the same time, in the sky above the North Ind.
"What?" Feng bujue, who was still floating in the air, sensed something, and his expression changed.
"What''s wrong?" Ambitionist noticed the change in brother Jue''s expression and asked.
"I don''t know why ... But the energy of the guy who came out of the light pir suddenly disappeared." Feng bujue replied.
"Could it be ... That it has returned to another universe through the light pir?" Snow immediately came up with a theory.
"It''s possible. " Feng bujue mumbled,"of course ... It could also be ..."
"It''s also possible ..." Ambitionist continued,"the one who came was killed by an even more powerful being, just like Wesden."
As the three of them were talking, neesru, who was at the highest point, said,""Everyone ... Get ready to go down." As he spoke, he reached out to grab Mad Eye.
Almost at the same time when he grabbed the Mad Eye, the sense of "weightlessness" suddenly disappeared. Then, the eight people in the air stopped floating and turned to fall to the ground.
"Hey, hey ... Do we have to find a way tond ourselves?" It would not be a problem for the others, but snow did not have any means to fall unscathed from a height of several hundred meters.
Thankfully, Feng bujue had predicted this. The moment the fall started, he had already used moon steps to move behind snow.
Before snow could finish his sentence, brother Jue had already grabbed his arm.
With Feng bujue''s help, snow would not have fallen to his death. Just like that, ten secondster, ckbeard''s four subordinates, three yers, and frenzied eyended safely on the ground one after another.
When theynded, Wanglong''s corpses were lying all over the originally spacious open space.
At this moment, ckbeard was standing on a "mound" made of Dragon corpses. The sword of Triton in his hand was stained with the blood of the evil Dragon, but there was not a single drop of blood on his body and clothes.
Just from this, it could be seen that he, like most super high-level NPCs, had some kind of passive, powerful and reliable "protective air shield."
"Hehe ... Captain, you''ve worked hard." The moment hended, Feng bujue smiled at ckbeard.
"This level ... Is just a warm-up." ckbeard replied casually and immediately asked,"by the way, did anything happen in the South just now?"
"I''m not too sure. " Feng bujue replied,"it seems like another ''nine gods'' was summoned from the other world and then disappeared."
"It seems?" ckbeard looked suspicious and repeated the word."Can''t you Scout the specific situation over there?"
"That''s right," Feng bujue said."My sensory range can''t cover such a far distance."
"Wait ..." At this moment, snow asked doubtfully,"then, how do you know that ''one of the nine gods'' appeared and disappeared on the other side of the light pir?"
"Although the light pir is not within my ''perception range'', it has already entered my ''field of vision''." "Something that I ''saw'' directly," Feng bujue said."I can tell you the general idea."
He was telling the truth and not bluffing.
Because the purple light was summoned by the ''sacrificial ritual'', its energy source was closely rted to Yver. Therefore, when Feng bujue observed the light using data view, he could capture Yver''s data flow.
However, the moment Yver was killed in 23 seconds, his data disappeared from the beam of light. That was why Brother Jue had been confused.
"Hmm ... Another one of the nine gods ..." ckbeard thought for a moment, then looked at the copsed altar nearby and said,"from the current situation, this bunch of nobodies from the illusion fiend church has undoubtedly mastered the method to summon the nine gods from the other world, and ... They have already put it into action."
"So ..." Mr. VOG said,"besides Wesden, out of the five nine gods who escaped to the other world, four of them ... Are probably already on this devil-swallowing Ind."
"Er ..." At this second, Feng bujue used a strange but confident tone to say,"let me correct myself. It can''t be four. At most, there are three."
"What?" ckbeard seemed to have heard something from his tone and asked,"why do you say that?"
"I''m not sure about the other gods," Feng bujue said."But that ''God of wandering'', Vogel ... Was already dead thest time I came to devil maw Ind."
"Oh?" ckbeard raised his eyebrows and asked,"you killed him?"
"Hmm ..." Feng bujue thought about it for a second."It was me and a few other people who did it ..." Then, he raised his finger to point at ambitionist."This Minister totsuzaka was involved in it too."
"Call me Yulong if you have to." Ambitionist was already toozy toin about how brother Jue called him.
"Are you sure he''s dead?" At this time, Mad Eye, who was standing behind them, interrupted,"woker is a Grandmaster-level Ranger ... Camouge, stealth, and fake death are all his specialty."
"Let''s roast and eat him. " One secondter, Feng bujue added.
"Hmm ..." The crazy guy nodded."Just pretend I didn''t ask."
"In other words ..." ckbeard concluded,"we have to face at most three more opponents who are on the level of nine deities."
"Maybe." Feng bujue nodded andughed."Ha ... But from the way you took out Weston, it should be easy for you to take on three of them, right?"
"That was an exception." ckbeard replied in a deep voice,"during the years when Wesden was under house arrest in time city, the master of time must have been secretly stealing his ''time'', and Wesden himself did not realize this at all. So ... It was only when I cut off his head that he realized that his power was close to'' exhaustion ''."
"But ... The other nine gods won''t be so easy to deal with, right?" Snow asked.
ckbeard did not answer the question immediately. Instead, he slowly raised his head and looked at the sky.
Just as he was silent, a strange wind-breaking sound came from the distant night sky.
"We ...... Will know very soon," ckbeard muttered to himself as the voice got closer and closer.
At this moment, the expressions of the yers, Mr. VOG, neesru, the mark brothers, and Mad Eye all changed.
That was because they had also noticed ... Three figures had already flown over from the southern sky.
Chapter 1307 Returning To Devil Maw Island (16)(Chapter Preview)
"Don''t be nervous, Captain. " As soon as tureusnded, he immediately looked at ckbeard and said,"we''re not here for you."
"Ha!" The moment the man said that, Feng bujueughed drily at the top of his lungs.
Because he had read the hidden meaning of the sentence in that instant."We are here to find Feng bujue."
Actually ... It wasn''t just him. The other people present were also well aware of this. Who asked you to eat other people''spanions as if they were dishes ...
"Let me see ..." ckbeard''s attitude was still very calm. His gaze swept across the faces of the neers one by one, and he slowly read,"tureu ...Idient...And a half-human fellow ..." He paused and sneered."Hmph ... I''m very confused. What makes you think ... That just the few of you are enough to make me feel ... Nervous?"
The meaning of his words was obvious. Yingluo, you three are all weaker than me, so don''t be too arrogant when you talk to me.
"Captain, we have no intention of offending you." "In fact ... There''s no reason for us to be enemies," said kronne, whose status was rtively low.
"But yourpanion, Wesden ... Doesn''t seem to think that way." Ambitionist immediately replied, afraid that he would not be able to stir up trouble.
"Ah ... That guy ..." Kronne responded with ease."Indeed, this ''North Ind'' is the territory that ''master'' gave to Wesden ..." He paused for half a second and then changed the topic."But, the magic circles on the ind were set up by Wesden himself. The attack on you ... Was also his own decision." As he spoke, he turned his head slightly and urately found Wesden''s body among the corpses and blood on the ground."Now that he''s dead, he deserved it."
"But the followers of the illusion Devil Church are your people, right?" Snow was also very good at leading the tempo."The magic that these guys released caused quite a number of casualties on our side."
"Those people ..." Kronne nced at the Dragon corpses around him and said in a deep voice,"they are all dead, aren''t they?"
"Then ording to you ... We''ll just let it go?" One secondter, Feng bujue threw out a more constructive question.
"We don''t intend to avenge anyone. At the same time ... We don''t have to be responsible for anything they do. " "We''re here ..." Crohn replied. He then looked at ckbeard."To make a deal with you, Captain."
Before ckbeard could answer, Feng bujue said,""What''s there to talk about? we''ll just kill all of you and do whatever we want."
"State your conditions first." However, ckbeard did not fall for it. He ignored brother Jue''s words and responded to kronne.
"Hehe ... It''s simple." Kronneughed evilly."Our only target ... Is Feng bujue." At this point, his pale, scary eyes moved and stared at brother Jue."Captain, we know that you are here to retrieve the treasure. I can promise you that ... As long as you part ways with Feng bujue here, we will not disturb your pirate group''s operations anymore."
After saying that, kronne felt that it was not convincing enough. After two seconds, he added,"Captain, I''m sure you''re very clear ... Travelers from other worlds are basically not trustworthy. Only they themselves know what their ''real purpose'' is. If they keep such a group of people by their side, they might be stabbed in the back at any time ..."
"You don''t need to say anything." ckbeard did not continue listening. He interrupted the other party and said,"your suggestion ... Is very good."
"Hey, hey ..." Before he could finish his sentence, snow had already started toin."You''re turning against me just like that."
"Before this, I agreed to cooperate with you so that you could help me deal with the obstacles that I might encounter in the treasure hunt." ckbeard turned back and said,"but now it seems that the target of the obstruction is not me, but you guys ..." He paused."That half-human half-ghost guy ... Makes a lot of sense. You travelers from another world can change your stance at any time. Bringing you along ... Will only increase the hidden danger."
"You can''t put it that way ..." Ambitionist did not give up. He did not want to give up on ckbeard so easily."If the three of us can''t be trusted, can the three of them ... And the so-called ''master'' behind them be trusted?"
ckbeardughed."Ha ... Of course, it''s not credible either." He continued in a matter-of-fact tone,"but they are fundamentally different from you ..."
? "I understand ..." When Feng bujue heard that, he had already finished calcting the score with ckbeard in his mind."Their ''strength'' is obvious ... Even if they do not keep their promise, you have the confidence to control the situation. However ... The ''strength'' and logic of US travelers from another world are hard to predict ... The word ''unknown'' often means endless risks. "
"Good, as expected of Feng bujue." ckbeard continued,"since you understand ..." At this point, he revealed a smile that a pirate, a scoundrel, and an extremely evil person should have."Hehe ... I don''t think you''ll me me." After that, he turned to kronne and the others,"you three ... I''ll leave these kids to you."
As soon as he finished speaking, ckbeard put away his sword and shouted without turning his head,""VOG, neesru, and brother Mark, take Mad Eye and follow me."
When the other officers saw this, they only exchanged a simple look and immediately did as he said. It was obvious that they didn''t feel surprised or ashamed about the ''deal''. For Pirates, this level of "betraying teammates" was simply amon urrence. It was alsomon in the pirate circle to see a rich Captain being thrown to a deserted ind by his subordinates to wait for death the next day. Therefore, people in this line of work couldn''t have too much moral integrity or be too serious ... Only by adhering to the principle of "if there''s wine today, I''ll get drunk" could I adapt to this kind of pirate life with ups and downs.
"Ah ... They really left ..." Snow sighed helplessly as he looked at the backs of those people leaving.
"It''s now a three-on-three situation ..." Ambitionist said in a deep voice as he adjusted his sses.
"How about we split up?" There was no need to be long-winded when smart people spoke. Promise simply proposed a strategy.
"It''s meaningless. Their target is only me. They won''t split up just because we split up. " Feng bujue added.
"Eh?" Ambitionist suddenly thought of something."Doesn''t that mean ... We can just run away and leave you to them?"
Chapter 1308 Returning To Devil Maw Island (17)(Chapter Preview)
"Sure," To his surprise, Feng bujue was unusually calm about ambitionist''s betrayal of his teammate."I also think that it''s better for the two of you to leave."
"Hey, hey ... What are you up to this time?" Snow was getting more and more sophisticated. He continued suspiciously,"you''re not thinking of ... Re-establishing some dangerous agreement with these three guys after we leave, are you?"
"Ha ... Who knows?" Feng bujueughed and gave an answer that was as good as not saying anything.
"Ha!" The next second, ambitionistughed as well. He looked at snow and said,"that''s it then. Let''s go."
"Are you really leaving?" Snow was still not sure if the other party was joking.
"At this stage ... This is undoubtedly the best choice." Ambitionist said.
"You''re right," Feng bujue added,"the enemy''s target is only me. There is no need for you two to stay here." He paused for half a second."Instead of getting involved in this meaningless battle, why don''t you do something that will help you clear the scenario? that way ... Even if I die Here, you still have a chance toplete the scenario."
Brother Jue''s reaction surprised snow. After a few seconds of thought, snow said,""I didn''t expect that ... In this situation, you could still make such an objective and calm judgment from the perspective of the team ... I have to say that I''m impressed."
Ambitionist rolled his eyes and mumbled,"respect my ass ..."
Obviously, this wise general had seen through brother Jue''s deeper intention, but he did not n to expose it.
"Alright, let''s get moving if you understand." Feng bujue had a tacit understanding. He turned his gaze to kronne and the others in the distance and said loudly,"look ... The three people are getting impatient."
"Hehehe ..." When kronne heard that, he immediatelyughed coldly and looked at brother Jue as if he was looking at a traitor.
To make a long story short, ambitionist and snow had no reason to stay. After exchanging a few more words, they left in two different directions.
"I see ..." Looking at the two leaving figures, Feng bujue thought to himself,"one of them continued to pursue ckbeard, and the other went to intercept and fool the garlic trio''s reinforcements from the ship. Well ... It''s a relief to be in a team with these two. "
Indeed, with three smart people working together, they could get twice the result with half the effort. Most of their ns and intentions ... They only needed to observe for a moment to understand each other. There was no need to exin in detail.
"I have to correct one of your points of view ..." After ambitionist and snow left his sight, kronne spoke,"...I''m not in a hurry to'' kill you ''."
Naturally, he was talking to brother Jue, and he was referring to thetter''s earlierment that the three people on the other side were getting impatient.
"Why?" Feng bujue continued with a half-smile,"could it be because ...''Revenge is a meal that has cooled down''?"
He would like to quote "The Godfather"
The lines in the middle were not for fashion, but because ... He already knew kronne''s thoughts.
"It seems like ... You know me ..." Kronne''s tone turned cold.
"Although it''s the first time we''ve met, when I saw you, the many problems that had been troubling me not long ago ... Were all solved." At this point, brother Jue paused and continued,"kronne, your name ... I''ve heard of it. I also know that you were once a trusted aide of the spirit Devourer ..."
"Once?" At this moment, kronne''s eyes were filled with killing intent as he interrupted.
"Hehe ..." Feng bujue shrugged and chuckled."Fine, you ''still''..." He purposely emphasized the word."...It''s the spirit Reaper''s trusted aide ..." But at this point, he added in a very casual tone,"even though that guy is dead, but ... As long as you''re happy."
"You B * stard ..." Kronne''s cold presence could not withstand the test of Feng bujue''s power. He was soon angered and lost his calm.
"Scolding people won''t solve the problem." "Of course," brother Jue quickly added,"the fact that you ''led a group of people who were loyal to the soul Reaper''s Church to betray them'', in my opinion, is stillmendable. At least, it''s more useful than cursing." He spread out his hands and said in a very rxed manner,"then, I might as well ask again ... Your current ''master''... The existence that you think is enough to help youplete your revenge ... Who is he?"
Hearing this, kronne''s expression changed again, the sinister smile appeared on his face again,""Hehehe ... Feng bujue, I know you ... You''re still ten years too early to try to get information from me ..."
"Alright! Have you said enough?" Before kronne could finish his words, iedante, who had been waiting impatiently with a Mace on his shoulder, shouted and interrupted,"we''ll kill them anyway! I''ll go first!"
As his name suggested, the God of foolishness was the representative of the chaotic Evil faction. His favorite thing to do was to shout "eat my big X" while charging at the enemy A. Everything else could be discussedter ...
In front of 23, iedante could still restrain himself a little. However, now that he was out of his "master''s" sight, the sledgehammer in his hand had long been thirsty for blood.
In the blink of an eye, iediont leaped into the air. His huge body drew a parab in the air like a bolt of lightning, and he pounced toward brother Jue.
BOOM!
In just two seconds, the electric wire-like hammer hit the ground, smashing the corpses on the ground into a bloody mess and leaving a Spider-web pit on the ground.
"Hmm ... If I''m not wrong ..." After the attacknded, Feng bujue''s voice was heard, and his figure appeared ten meters to idiente''s side."You should be the strongest of the three, right?"
"Hmph ... You''ve got a good eye." Iediont turned his only eye to look at brother Jue and snorted. Looking at his expression, he was obviously quite satisfied with this evaluation.
"What?" However, tureus, who was watching the battle, was not happy when he heard that."Kid ... You''re already making such a im before you even see me make a move ... The legendary ''Feng bujue'' is just so-so after all."
"Don''t be fooled!" However, one secondter, before Feng bujue could answer, kronne shouted,"he is trying to sow discord! Do not be led by his words!"
As a member of The Phantom church and a trusted aide of the soul Reaper, Crohn knew a lot about Feng bujue''s actions. When he thought about how his previous master had been tricked by brother Jue to death and did not even get to see his enemy, he gritted his teeth in hatred.
Therefore, ever since the Twilight of the Gods incident, Crohn had been collecting information on brother Jue and studying his behavior and usual tactics. Now, he had memorized most of the tricks that brother Jue had used before. In other words ... Not only could he prevent himself from being tricked, but he could also warn hispanions.
"Ha ... Do I need to sow discord to deal with trash like you?" When Feng bujue saw kronne''s reaction, he revealed a mocking smile.
"''Trash like you''?" The more tureus listened, the more he felt that his opponent''s words were grating on his ears. When he repeated the sentence, he had already raised his greatsword."It seems ... You won''t know how to spell the word ''fear'' unless I show you my strength."
"You don''t have the strength." When his teammates were not around, Feng bujue''s vulgarities came as he wished."Let me tell you, I hate sses like Pdins the most ... You trash who uses holy light to censor characters ..." Then, he turned to iediente."And you, arge piece of trash whose intelligence is close to that of an spineless animal ..." Then, kronne was also shot."And you, the traitor of Phantom church ... The trash of trash!"
He scolded the two demigod-level yers and the super-strong unique NPC one by one. When he scolded them, his tone and eyes were still as arrogant as a local ruffian. He was asking for a beating as much as he wanted.
"I''m telling you ..." When he said the next sentence, Feng bujue''s ent changed again."Trash like you, if you want toe at me at the same time, hurry up and save me some time ... So that I don''t have to deal with you one by one like you''re having diarrhea."
Since he had already put it that way, the other three had nothing more to say. They all understood ... In terms of scolding, they might not win even if it was three against one ... So, Kronn and tureus chose to use their actions to shut brother Jue up.
At this point, the self-esteem of the nine gods, the selfishness of preserving strength, and so on were all meaningless. In short, they just had to do it!
After all, they also believed that it was impossible for idiente to kill Feng bujue on his own. It was only a matter of time before the three of them came at him together. Feng bujue''s taunting had only brought this matter forward.
When the battle started again, kronne waved his scepter and chanted a strange spell. At the same time as the incantation, there was a burst of strange "Gululu" sounds.
Feng bujue soon noticed that ... The source of these strange sounds came from the ''Dragon corpses'' on the ground.
Pa!
A few secondster, the first explosion was heard. The skin and flesh of one of the Dragon corpses burst open. A "Bone Dragon" wrapped in blue mes and ghostly aura rose from the Dragon corpse and roared.
"Pa pa pa pa!"
Immediately after, the sound of explosions came from the open space, as if firecrackers were set off.
In less than ten seconds, the skeleton Dragons that were as strong as the Wyvern stood up from the pile of bones and crawled toward Feng bujue.
"Haha ... Haha ... In this ce filled with dead bodies ... Going against a Necromancer ..." After kronne finished the summoning spell, he was covered in sweat. He looked at brother Jue as he panted, and he mumbled to himself,"haha ... With the help of the two gods ... I ... I don''t believe you can survive this!"
Chapter 1309 Returning To Devil Maw Island (18)(Chapter Preview)
As soon as kronne finished his sentence, he heard a long cry.
He immediately turned toward the source of the sound and saw ... That at that moment, iedionte, tureus, and a Bone Dragon that was closer to Feng bujue were charging toward their target from three different directions ...
The spiked mace that carried a crazy amount of power, the greatsword that was filled with noble Holy Qi, and the Dragon Breath of death that was filled with cold air ... Three powers that could destroy any living thing struck Feng bujue''s body in the same second.
However, it was also at that moment, following the buzzing sound, three formations formed from ck light appeared around Feng bujue and charged at him from three different directions.
BOOM!
In the next second, the sound of energy exploding was heard.
Iedionte and tureus''s eyes widened as they spat out blood and were sent flying with horror on their faces.
As for the bone dragon, it had already been reduced to a pile of broken bones ...
"Shit! We''ve been tricked!" Even though kronne had no idea what Feng bujue did, he could guess that thetter had used some kind of skill that would only work when he was attacked by multiple parties.
Obviously, Feng bujue''s earlier insults and provocations were not ... Or rather, it was ''not just'' to satisfy his own bad taste. More importantly...It was a method to make himself fall into a situation where he was "surrounded."
"It''s impossible to guard against ..." Kronne, who was already in a state of magic overdraft, couldn''t help but kneel on one knee and sigh in frustration after suffering such a heavy mental blow.
"Ah!" Iediont, who had fallen to the ground, let out an unconcealed scream of pain.
Only tureu''s condition seemed to be fine. After all, Pdins were a ss with strong defensive abilities. Just now, he had adjusted his body in the air andnded on the ground with his feet. Of course ... In fact, his injuries were only a little lighter than that of ident ''s, but he wanted to put up with it for the sake of his face.
Pa! Pa! Pa! Pa!
Several secondster, Feng bujue started to p unhurriedly and used his facial expression to further pressure the enemy.
"Wonderful, very wonderful." After ppingzily a few times, Feng bujue smiled and said,"as expected of a ''God-level'' opponent. Theirbined attack is much stronger than those ''travelers from another world''."
"What ... Did you do?" Tureus asked in a deep voice as he wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth.
"Do I need to exin it to you?" Feng bujue''s answer was quick, and his tone was natural.
From the beginning to the end, he was calm and confident.
But in reality ... For brother Jue, this battle was not as easy as it looked.
The fourth special effect of the Mad poker that Feng bujue had just used; frenzy, had a cooldown time of one whole day. If he were to encounter such a joint attack again, he would not be able to activate it. Therefore, he had to reveal as little information as possible and maintain this rxed attitude to Bluff ... This way, the other party would be afraid of the effect of the move just now and would not dare tounch a siege again.
"Oh, oh, oh, oh!" Before he could finish his sentence, iediont had already rolled on the ground and got up. He red at the sky with his single bloodshot eye and roared.
"Tsk ... He''s entered berserk mode ..." Seeing this, tureus''s expression became a little strange. What was more surprising was that ... After muttering this sentence, he actually pulled out his huge sword and staggered back.
"Oh?" Feng bujue''s observation skills were first-ss. He saw through the whole thing with one look. After thinking about it for a second, he opened his arms and shouted at idiente,"Hey! Idiente, do you want to smash something? I''ll be right here. "
"Owoooo!" Iediont''s reaction was just as brother Jue had expected. After his attention was drawn to thetter, he was like a wild beast ... With a roar, he charged forward.
At this moment, the God of foolishness was using both his hands and feet to charge forward, rolling and crawling. He even abandoned the hammer ... However, his strength and speed suddenly increased to the point where Feng bujue would not be able to shake him off without using body enhancement spell.
"So strong ..." However, when Feng bujue was running, he was secretly happy."Then I can rest assured ..."
He was so happy for a reason ...
Brother Jue had realized something when tureur was retreating. Idienter who had entered berserk mode could not distinguish between friend and foe. Kronne did not react to this because he had never seen iedionte go berserk before. However, tureus and iedionte were both of the nine gods and had fought against the four pir gods together. He must have known this, which was why he retreated.
Then, what could a "berserk idiente who can''t distinguish between friend and foe" be used for? The answer was obvious ... Using him to clean up the group of bone dragons around him was the best choice.
Therefore, after Feng bujue secured iediente''s aggro, he activated body enhancement spell and used a speed that was only a little faster than Ideon ''s, so that he would not lose him or be caught up by him, to drag thetter around the clearing.
Every time the agile brother Jue passed, brushed past, or squirmed past a Bone Dragon, idiente, who was following closely behind like a bulldozer, would smash, crush, or tear the bone dragon into pieces and continue his pursuit ...
Tureus and kronne saw all this, but there was nothing they could do ... Just as brother Jue had said earlier, idient was indeed the strongest in the enemy formation. At least when it came to "direct confrontation," this type of person who lost his intelligence in exchange for strength often had the advantage.
Usually, if tureur were to go up against idiente in his normal state, he would probably be able to fight to a draw with some special abilities. However, he was helpless against the Berserker''s body.
As for kronne ... His strength was probably a little weaker than some average officials or jury members. Moreover, he was a Necromancer who focused all his talent on summoning. Currently, he had summoned dozens of bone dragons at once (the "iplete" Dragon corpses that had been destroyed by ckbeard could not be used as summoning materials, so he could only gather a few dozen). He had basically used up all his mana ... He might not even be able to win against an average yer party, let alone stop the berserk idiente.
Just like that, Feng bujue used his speed advantage to'' walk ''iedionte for a full five minutes.
Five minutester, iediente''s berserk state finally reached its limit ... The moment the berserk BUFF disappeared, the big guy fell to the ground, rolled a few times, and theny t on his back.
As for Feng bujue, it was not an easy task. Even though he used the skill instant strike to make the one percent Life Points loss per second that body enhancement spell would cause to be used up intermittently, the circle had been going on for a long time, and he had still used up about eighty percent of his Life Points.
Fortunately, he still had the life Points potions.
After he stopped, brother Jue decisively chugged down arge bottle of health. (Since the purpose of the game had changed, the current Feng bujue no longer had to worry about ''financial'' issues, so he only brought arge health bottle with him) and filled himself up.
"Haha ... I''ve taken care of one ..." After Feng bujue finished the life Points recovery potion, he sighed in relief. Then, he tossed the bottle aside and looked at the two remaining enemies."There''s also a useless person who tried to act cool and cast a spell that caused him to be unable to move even now, and a person who tried so hard to save his face but actually has weak legs ..." As he spoke, he stretched his neck."I might as well ask ... Do you think that you can still kill me?"
Wuwuwuwu
Just as Feng bujue finished ...
The sound of wind breaking suddenly rose.
The shadow of assassination whizzed over.
This was an extremely sudden attack. The attacker came out from the forest at the edge of the clearing and closed in on Feng bujue with the speed of lightning. The path he took was straight behind Feng bujue, and he waspletely in thetter''s blind spot.
Ivana''s attack was a must ...
From the very beginning, he had been waiting for this opportunity, so he did not descend from the sky with the other three. Instead, he quietly lurked in the forest, slowly and quietly approaching the open space ...
Chapter 1310 Routine Fortune-Telling (1612)(Chapter Preview)
Well, it''s the end of the month, so I''m still here to read my fortune.
Last month, the divination said that I would finish writing the story of devil''s mouth Ind in November. Unfortunately, I didn''t predict that I would be hospitalized due to acute gastroenteritis.
"I only knew how painful gastroenteritis was when it acted up. When it acted up, I thought it was a gastric perforation. In the end, I went to the hospital, but the doctor said that you were okay. Some people were even rolling on the ground in pain, so I didn''t say anything ..."
In short, he had mostly entered the recovery period. He ate lightly and rested more. He still had to write when he had to.
He had finished the script at the beginning ofst month, and the film was already in the middle of shooting. In the middle of the month, Ipleted the ending of the second-rate detective and cat solo novel, but ... I''m not sure when the electronic version will be released. The only thing I''m sure of is that if I want to release it, it should be at the starting point.
"Also, a few days ago, I had some preliminarymunication with the teachers from Thriller Paradise''s film and television program team. I''m not sure about the specific progress, but based on my limited experience in writing scripts, it''s still a long time before there''s a work to be released.
Recently, a lot of friends havee to me regarding the printing and editing of Thriller Paradise and crime traffickers. I''m very touched, so I''m telling you...That there''s no point ining to me.
Of course, I can help you report this to the publisher. Some technical problems could still be solved (but that would have to wait until they were reprinted or remade). There were also some changes that might be made due to harmony. I could only say that these were factors that "human power could not resist."
Finally, the time for the trailer ...
This month, this penniless Daoist has been counting on his fingers. I reckon that devil''s mouth Ind will be finished no matter what. I''ve already thought of the theme and story framework for thetter part of the script. It''s basically confirmed to be a wuxia background.
In general ... It would allow all the sword-wielding yers that had appeared in the book so far to determine who was better in this scenario.
Alright, that''s all for this time.
In the blink of an eye, it''s the end of the year again. The temperature has dropped sharply this month. Everyone should pay more attention to their health in work and study. Only with good health can you have a good New Year.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 1311 Returning To Devil Maw Island (19)(Chapter Preview)
Ivana''s sneak attack this time was perfect in terms of speed and suddenness. It was not until the sound of wind breaking that Feng bujue realized something.
By then, it was toote for brother Jue to react.
No matter how amazing Feng bujue was, he could not have made such aprehensive response to such a well-nned, high-speed ambush without knowing that the enemy had a ''fourth person''.
Therefore, he had no other choice.
If nothing unexpected happened, in the next second, brother Jue would be hit in the back of his head by the enemy''s hand knife and turn into white light on the spot.
However, an ident still happened.
In a sh, another figure rushed into the open space at a speed faster than Ivana''s and grabbed Ivana''s wrist.
Ivana couldn''t speak, and when his sure-fire attack was firmly caught by the opponent, he only let out a muffled groan.
He then looked up and saw that the person who stopped him was a middle-aged man dressed as an ordinary sailor. He had a hunched figure and his face was covered with scabs.
"F * ck!" One secondter, Feng bujue turned his head around. His reaction was very fast. The moment the two words came out of his mouth, he used the opportunity to deliver a side kick.
Bang Bang Bang
This kicknded squarely on Ivana''s chest, making a deafening sound like the sound of a siege on a wooden gate.
And the moment Ivan was hit, the pirate who called himself "Ken" very cleverly continued to mp down on the former''s wrist. This way ... Ivan could not alleviate the impact by "flying back", and could only stand in ce and take the power of the attackpletely.
"Pfft, pfft, pfft."
Even if Feng bujue''s normal physical skills could notpare to those elite bosses, he was still a level 51 yer with an S in fighting. That one kick was enough to make Ivan puke blood.
"Haha ... You''re still the same ..." After watching brother Jue''s kicks, Ken smiled."You don''t know how to fight at all ..."
When he said that, he had already let go of Ivan''s hand, and Ivan was still in the "straight" state because of the kick just now. He was unable to escape and could only take a few steps back.
"Let me show you ..." Ken said as he lunged at Ivan. His Hunchback did not affect his agile and powerful movements."...What is a kick!"
Before he could finish his words, a red light exploded.
It was a side kick, but Ken''s kick had arge spin, and the angle between his legs was more than 120 degrees. Under this premise, the axis of his body was still straight and steady as Mount Tai.
Compared to Feng bujue''s side kick, which was barely raised to the level, Ken''s kick was as sharp as a de and as fierce as a storm. Even though he had a Hunchback and looked like a pervert, this kick was much more beautiful than brother Jue ''s.
Wuwuwuwu
In the blink of an eye, the spinning kick with a sh of red light urately hit Ivana''s head.
And then ... Ivana no longer had a head.
His headless body then fell to his knees, spasmed, and twitched ... Until it finally stopped moving.
"So, it''s you ..." When Ken kicked, Feng bujue had already shifted his attention away from Ivan. He looked at Ken for a few seconds and said,"ha ... Now, how should I address you? Is it K1 red iron or ..."
"Saying ''you'' isn''t too urate." However, before brother Jue could finish, another person''s voice came from ''Ken'' and interrupted him."I should say ''you guys''."
"Oh?" Feng bujue soon noticed the change in the man. He used his data perspective to re-examine the man and said,"hmm ... Two anomalies sharing the same body ... And it is a body that originally belonged to an NPC, one that is iplete ..."
"It''s a long story. " Red iron seemed to have regained the right to speak. He spoke faster and more directly,"let''s take care of those guys first."
He then turned his head and looked at kronne and the others in the distance.
At this time, kronne had finally caught his breath, and tureus had also used holy light to restore himself to his best condition. Only iedionte ... Had not yet recovered from the side effects of the berserk state, and was still lying on the ground ... From a certain perspective, his move was quite simr to demon fighter''s descent.
"Tsk ... It seems like another troublesome fellow hase." Tureus sneered and nced at kronne."I say ... Are you still okay?"
"I ..." Kronne''s cold eyes shed with fire,"...Even if I die ... I will drag Feng bu ..."
"You''re thinking too much!" "Run!" Feng bujue shouted, and before the man could finish, Feng bujue sped up with a moonwalk, and Bell''s daily knife was stabbed into the top of kronne''s head.
Kachadha
At the same time, along with the sound of bones growing and exploding, a ''bone prison'' appeared around kronne like a telephone booth.
"I knew you would make a sudden move ..." After all, kronne was someone who had studied Feng bujue before. Even though he could not predict the enemy''s every move, he still had the necessary precautions.
Both he and Ivan belonged to the type that ...''ced themselves in the position of the weak and tried to challenge Feng bujue''. This type of mentality was verymon among yers, but among the unique NPCs and anomalies, there were very few who would fight yers with this mentality.
,m Most of the high level beings that Feng bujue had encountered before had the mentality that he was stronger than this traveler from another world when he fought brother Jue. However, after the Twilight of the Gods incident, the situation was different. Now, any high-level being in the main universe who could recognize brother Jue would not make such a low-level mistake like ''underestimating the enemy''. Therefore, it would be very difficult to implement a routine like "the devilish brat''s whip kick + the" must-break defense de "(of course, the" must-break defense de "was already broken) in the future.
"I''ve already expected this ... It''s impossible for you to Dodge or block with your body technique. You can only use magic to defend." When Feng bujue said that, his other hand had already taken out the lunar scourge earthly fiend box and started to use it to absorb the energy from the ''bone prison''.
Seeing this, kronne realized ... That Feng bujue''s sudden attack was just a feint. The hand that held the knife did not exert any force, so he was not injured by the spikes that suddenly appeared.
On the other hand, tureus was good at judging the situation. When he saw that kronne and his brother had fallen into a temporary stalemate, he immediately took advantage of the situation and swung his greatsword at Feng bujue''s back.
"It''s too slow!" Red iron wouldn''t let tureus have his way. He once again arrived like a bolt of lightning, sending an upward kick at the sweeping de.
Then, a "boom" was heard.
The trajectory of the greatsword changed drastically with this kick. It moved upward and brushed past the back of Feng bujue''s head ... But missed.
"What an annoying fellow ..." After his sword missed, tureus did not panic. He turned around and raised his hand, using the skill "hand of adjudication" directly on red iron.
A golden energy that contained the power of holy light gushed out and sted towards Chi tie.
"I''ve told you ..." Red iron''s voice immediately appeared behind tureus,"you ..."
Red iron had already grabbed tureus ''shoulders when he said that word.
"It''s too ..."
As the word left his mouth, red iron threw tureus into the air.
"Wait ..."
As soon as he said that, tureur had already descended rapidly and was held horizontally by red iron in front of him.
"It''s time!"
As thest word left his mouth, red iron had already used his knee to give a standard "waist-bending lock" to this tureus "spine.
"Pfft! Pfft! Pfft!" When tureus was hit and spat out blood, his face was filled with disbelief.
As an NPC with the ability to fly, he thought that he could escape from the other party''s control in the gap of being "thrown", but the judgment of "chain throw" stopped him from trying.
After this attack, tureus was basically K.O.D.
On the other side, the battle between Feng bujue and kronne ... Had also reached its critical point.
Chapter 1312 Returning To Devil Maw Island (20)(Chapter Preview)
"I''ll give you one more chance. " Seeing that the energy in the bone prison was almost fully absorbed, Feng bujue opened his mouth."Tell me ... Who is your master, and I might consider letting you live."
"Hmph ... Do you think I''ll believe you?" "If I give you the information you want, you will immediately turn against me and take my life."
"He''s right. " At this time, red iron who was standing beside him suddenly took over the conversation. He said to Feng bujue,"even if you don''t kill him, his master will not let him go."
"Oh?" Brother Jue seemed to have picked up something from the man''s words."From what you''re saying ... You know who the ''master'' of Crohn is?"
"Ah, of course I know." Red iron replied.
"Ha ... That''s good." Feng bujue chuckled when he heard that.
At the same time, the mana around kronne was drained and the bone prison turned into a pile of broken bones.
"Ha!" Kronne seized thatst chance and used up his magic power again to fire a bone spear at Feng bujue, who was very close to him.
Unfortunately, this kind of head-on attack that was expected to be a life-and-death attack was almost negligible to brother Jue.
With the help of the zero-time difference calction, Feng bujue easily dodged his opponent''s bone spear without using much physical strength. With a sh, he was beside kronne.
"Alright ... You''ve tried your best," When a level 10 Baseball Fist was used, Feng bujue said that.
From a personal point of view, he had no objection to kronne''s actions. This Necromancer was only fighting for his own beliefs and loyalty to his old Lord. Although kronne knew that his revenge against an enemy who was one dimension higher than him was bound to end in failure, he had no regrets.
"What should we do with the other two?" After kronne was killed, red iron asked Feng bujue.
"Let them be," Feng bujue nced at the unconscious tureus and iediont, who was still lying on the ground, unable to move, and shrugged.
After a few seconds, brother Jue opened his mouth again and said,""Then ... Now, I think you ... Oh no, you guys ... Should have something to tell me."
"I''ll just get straight to the point. " At this second, X1 Yu Yi immediately took control of "Ken''s" body and replied,"the master of kronne and the others, the target we are going to deal with this mission ... Is twenty-three."
"What?" When he heard those three words, Feng bujue revealed a rare expression of shock.
However, he quickly recovered his inherent calmness and pressed on,""You ... Aren''t you all members of the Z organization? Why did it be such a situation?"
"It''s a long story. " Red iron came online again. Now that he was a level one anomaly, his personality and programming were quiteplete. Therefore, when he said this, his tone could not help but be a little sad."We only recently discovered the abnormality of 23. If it was not for her Killing Edge wind, we might still be in the dark ..."
"Leng Feng ... Is dead?" Naturally, Feng bujue remembered that name. Even though he had not interacted much with R2, his moonsteps and mist feet had been taught by this anomaly, and these two skills were the most frequently used and most proficient in brother Jue''sbat techniques. As the saying went,"remember the person who dug the well when you eat water," Feng bujue still had some feelings for this anomaly.
"Ah ..." Red iron continued in a deep voice,"sharp wind was the first person in the organization to discover that 23 was acting strangely. All the information we have so far ... About 23''s actions were basically obtained from him secretly investigating."
"What did 23 do? What do you mean by abnormal?" Feng bujue asked again.
"Hmm ..." Red iron muttered to himself,"I have to start from the time before S1 ..." He paused for two seconds before continuing,"at that time, under ZERO''s instructions, 23 temporarily left the inner world. Zero gave a part of her core code to twenty-three so that she could travel back and forth between the various scenarios. Her mission ... You should know it already, was to collect the SCPs items that were scattered in Thriller Paradise and use them as weapons against Origin.
" 23 only returned to the organization before the final battle of S1. At that time ... She had already undergone some changes and zero had already noticed some clues. However ... Because of the crisis that luteunched, this matter was temporarily put on hold.
"After S1, zero disappeared mysteriously for some unknown reason and there was no news from him for a long time. When he contacted us again, 23 was involved in the fight for SCP engine 079 with link and ed.
"Now that I think about it ... The contact with 079 should be the turning point for 23 to go to the extreme ..."
"So ..." Feng bujue interjected,"what do you mean by ... Her ''change''?"
"''Evolved ability''." In that instant, wing took over the body again and replied with those four words.
Isn''t this a basic ability that all you anomalies have?" Feng bujue added.
"The ''evolved ability'' of level 23 is extraordinary." Wing replied.
A secondter, the speaking personality changed back to red iron,""We have only recently heard from zero that 23 ... Is not a normal anomaly. She''s the same as zero, an ''oddity''. Even zero can''t decipher her original code, and ... She has a unique characteristic ..."
At this point, wing spoke again."She ... Doesn''t have a ''name.''"
This sentence caused Feng bujue''s expression to change, and his mind was buzzing.
After all this time, brother Jue and everyone else seemed to have gotten used to calling ''her'' 23. Even brother Jue himself had forgotten that the name ''x23'' was something that he had given her when he first met her in the scenario and saw that she looked like a female Wolverine. He had given her that name out of spite.
"Wait a minute ..." Feng bujue gathered his thoughts and asked,"do you anomalies ... All have names?"
,m "Yes," "Yes," wing replied with a very certain tone."Be it normal anomalies like red iron and I, or higher beings like zero and ed, or even anomalies created by anomalies ... Dragon, kuridor, infinite ... All anomalies have their names from the moment they are born. To put it in simpler terms ... A set of data, a file, at the very least, has a ''file name''. A ''nameless file'' would not exist in the world of data. Perhaps you humans can make a file name invisible in the information interface, but from a ''system'' point of view, any file already has a ''code'' the moment it is generated. "
"For an anomaly ... A name is something that can be drawn on an equal number to our ''existence''." Two secondster, red iron continued,"but ... The twenty-three that you, Feng bujue, personally named ... Does not have a name. She is the ''nameless anomaly''."
"What does this mean?" Feng bujue said.
I don''t know. Even zero knows nothing about the secret of the ''nameless anomaly''." Wing continued,"what we know is ... 23 ''s'' evolution ''ability is different from ours. It is not urate to use the level one to four of us normal anomalies to measure her ability ..."
Red iron nodded and continued,"ording to the information collected by sharp wind, we can now deduce such a timeline ... Before S1, 23, who had obtained part of Zero''s code, had already ''learned'' the code and transformed some of Zero''s abilities into his own.""After that, in the process of searching for items from the SCP, she might have been affected by some of the items, or like ''learning'' Zero''s ability, she obtained some w of causality'' that only items from the SCP would have ... In short, in the S1 finals, she already had the ability to'' infect ''other data."
At this point, the scene where he killed Y2 with 23 kills in the S1 final shed across Feng bujue''s eyes. He clearly remembered that when 23 attacked Y2''s shining engine, a golden stream of data seeped into thetter''s body through the wound like liquid until it waspletely corroded ...
"You can imagine ... What No. 23 can ''learn'' aftering into contact with something like SCP079, which is enough topete with the ''system''." Red iron continued,"since then, her ability to'' infect ''data has been upgraded to'' devour''."
"Doesn''t infinite have a simr power?" Feng bujue added.
"Compared to number 23, infinite is as outdated asmunication equipment that has been eliminated by the times ..." Wing replied."Infinite was able to absorb link because he had a part of thetter''s code. However, 23 is different ... She can absorb ''everything'', whether it''s the same kind of data from the inner world, the data creatures from the main universe, or even the organic or inorganic existences that belong to other universes. She can absorb them all. "
"Even this works?" Feng bujue was shocked.
"Isn''t it scary?"Chi tie replied. As long as she used the ''data infection'' method to'' format ''the target, then she could'' devour ''it. Moreover, her devouring and absorption was not just to obtain ''energy''. As long as the ''realm'' of the devoured person was high enough ... For example, if she devoured a certain high-level super AI or a god of wisdom from a certain universe, the upper limit of 23''s own ability would be further improved. In Zero''s words ...''Every time she devours a higher dimensional existence, her calction rate will improve greatly''."
"I understand ..." Feng bujue''s expression turned serious."Let''s end the topic of the power here ..."
Indeed, what he knew so far was enough.
"Why don''t you two tell me ..." Brother Jue paused and then asked,"why is the twenty-three of you here on devil Beak Ind?"
Chapter 1313 Returning To Devil Maw Island (21)(Chapter Preview)
The night was getting darker.
The cold sea breeze brought a cloud over, covering the Blood Moon in the sky with a thin veil.
The gradually dimming light seemed to be foretelling something. An atmosphere of impending rain had quietly enveloped the broken devil maw Ind.
At this moment, at the southern border of the North Ind.
"Since you''re already here, why are you still hiding?" ckbeard stood on a smooth rock, facing the sea, and said without turning his head.
His voice wasn''t loud, but it was enough for ambitionist to hear.
A few secondster, ambitionist walked out from the forest behind them. He adjusted his sses and said calmly,""It seems ... I have to thank you."
"Why?" ckbeard answered his own question."Because I didn ''t'' drag ''you out of the forest and crush you to death like I did with the illusion fiend church?"
"Yes," Ambitionist shrugged and replied,"just for this."
"Don''t misunderstand. " ckbeard continued,"it''s not that I don''t want to do it, but I can ''t."
"In other words ..." Ambitionist''s sharp senses picked up the hidden message in the other party''s words."...That trick doesn''t work on just anyone."
"Isn''t that obvious?" ckbeard continued,"if I could use it on whoever I wanted, I would have ''pulled'' Mad Eye over and ended the battle quickly during the day."
"Hmm ..." Ambitionist thought for a second."The activation condition is rted to the individual strength of the ''target'', right?"
"That''s right. " As ckbeard spoke, he raised his hand and ''sucked'' a stone from the ground into his hand."As long as it''s not too big, I can control it with my telekinesis. As for living things ... It depends on the strength of the energy they contain. "
"Ha ..." Ambitionist chuckled when he heard this.
"What are youughing at?" ckbeard asked.
"It just urred to me ..." Ambitionist replied with a smile."When I was on the Queen''s revenge, I vaguely heard a few sailors talking. One of them said ...''This ship is alive and will listen to the captain''s orders. I once saw the rope on the ship move on its own and hang a guy who was trying to sneak an attack on the captain to death''."
"Oh ... About that." ckbeard said,"indeed, I did it on purpose to cause such a ''misunderstanding'' among some of the weaker sailors. This helps them to maintain their respect for me."
"Then ... What about the members with higherbat strength?" Ambitionist paused and looked at the officers around ckbeard."They should be able to tell that the ''things on the ship moving on their own'' is your ability ... How did you make them respect you?"
"It''s simple. " As ckbeard spoke, he turned around and looked at ambitionist."My officers ... Naturally know better than the lowbat crew how strong I am. And the more they clearly recognize my strength, the less likely they will have the courage to resist me. "
"I see." Ambitionist nodded and adjusted his sses.
On the surface, ambitionist seemed to be able to handle the situation with ease, but he was actually quite nervous and was prepared to face a sudden attack at any time.
"Alright, let''s end the chit chat here." Two secondster, ambitionist said,"since you''ve found me and called me out, it means that ... There''s still room for negotiation, right?"
Even though they had not known each other for long, ambitionist was sure that ckbeard was a cunning old fox, so there was no need to beat around the bush.
It was easy to understand ... If ckbeard wanted to get rid of ambitionist, he would not even talk to ambitionist. He would just return and catch ambitionist off guard. That would be the best way to get rid of him.
Now that ckbeard had taken the initiative to negotiate with ambitionist, it meant that there was still room for negotiation.
"Heh ... If I remember correctly, you''re called ''ambitionist''?" ckbeard asked with a sneer.
"Yes, I am." Ambitionist replied in a neutral tone.
"Okay, ambitionist brother ..." ckbeard suddenly changed the way he addressed ambitionist. From ambitionist''s perspective, this was not a good thing."I''ll be honest with you ... I still believe what you and that brother snow said, but Feng bujue ... I can ''t." He paused and extended his hand to make an inviting gesture."As long as you tell me your ''real mission'' and promise to cut all ties with Feng bujue ... We can still work together."
Ambitionist''s expression changed when he heard that. He thought,""What a terrifying fellow ... Compared to his unfathomable martial strength, this Overlord of the sea of chaos''s schemes and shrewdness are the real trouble ..."
"What''s wrong?" A few secondster, ckbeard asked,"do I need to consider this?"
He was indeed a terrifying man. He knew that at this time, he needed to continue the pressure so that the other party would not have enough time and spare time to think.
"Ha! Hahahaha ..."Fortunately, the person standing here is ambitionist." Good, that''s what I want."
The title of wise general was not an undeserved reputation. These few seconds were already enough for him to settle the score.
"Oh?" ckbeard was surprised to see ambitionist''s reaction.
"Captain, to be honest ..." Ambitionist put on a cunning face."I have never considered Feng bujue as a partner." He looked around and said,"there''s no one else here ... I''m telling you, I''ve been wanting to kill him for a long time."
"Is that so ...?" ckbeard was not stupid. These few words and acting skills were far from enough to convince him.
"Of course I am." Ambitionist said,"look, the fact that I''m here means that snow and I have already left Feng bujue alone in the clearing, right?"
"Didn''t you guys agree to split up?" ckbeard''s reaction was extremely fast. He immediately thought of another possibility and asked.
However, ambitionist was also very powerful. Even though he was seen through and the truth was revealed, he still tried his best to control his expression ... His expression did not change, and he answered smoothly,""Hmph ... In that kind of situation? Don''t joke around, Captain. " He shook his head and said,"if it were you, would you agree to let your only two helpers leave when you''re facing three strong enemies, two of whom are on the level of the nine gods?"
"Hmm ..." ckbeard sighed."Indeed, rtively speaking, you and snow made use of the fact that ''the enemy''s target is only Feng bujue'' and seized the opportunity to'' abandon Feng bujue and escape ''."
"Isn''t that so. " Ambitionist heaved a sigh of relief when he heard this and quickly replied.
Unexpectedly, ckbeard changed the topic in the next second.
"What a pity ... I still don''t believe you!" After saying this, ckbeard suddenly threw the stone that he had "sucked" into his hand at ambitionist.
Chapter 1314 Returning To Devil Maw Island (22)(Chapter Preview)
This was a true viin, suspicious, fickle, untrustworthy, and vicious.
While his left hand was still making an inviting gesture, his right hand had alreadyunched an attack.
In the next second, the rock, which was faster than a cannonball, pierced ambitionist''s body ...
"What?" However, ckbeard, who saw this scene, revealed a trace of surprise.
"Hmph ... You''re more capable than I thought." Immediately after, frenzied eye, whose ability was restricted by shackles, alsomented with a cold smile.
Obviously, only ckbeard and frenzied eye, the two "captains," knew what ambitionist had done. As for the officers on ckbeard''s ship, at least three to four seconds after the stone flew out ... They were all fooled by ambitionist.
Whoosh! Bang! Bang!
Soon, the rock that went through ambitionist''s "body" hit a tree in the forest and broke the tree in half.
When the tree fell, ckbeard''s subordinates realized that the "ambitionist" that had been pierced by the rock was only an "afterimage."
Chi Chi Chi
At the same time, the sound of the light arrow breaking through the air was heard.
These light arrows came in a very strange way, as if more than ten people were attacking from all directions at the same time. However, when one looked into the night sky, there was no sign of Hong Hu or anyone else, except for a series of small light spots.
"Ha ... I really can''t underestimate these travelers ..." ckbeard mumbled as he stood in ce as if nothing had happened in the face of the storm of attacks.
When the light arrows were about a meter away from ckbeard, they hit his "air shield" and disintegrated.
Although the captain seemed to be very rxed, his crew did not have any God-tier passive defense methods. The officers still had to rely on their own physical skills or skills to deal with ambitionist''s attacks.
For a moment, the four of them were also flustered ...
One of the most miserable was neesru, because in addition to protecting himself, he was also responsible for protecting Mad Eye, so unfortunately, he was shot by an arrow in this wave of rapid continuous attacks.
"It''s already been ten seconds, isn''t that enough?" ckbeard spoke again after 10 seconds of shooting.
Before he could finish his sentence, ambitionist reappeared.
When ambitionist reappeared, he was standing on the water like a floating leaf with his Bow of Light in his hand. At this moment, his face didn''t look good ... It wasn''t the kind of "bad" that "a stone had pierced through his body," but the kind of "bad" that "his physical strength and spiritual energy" were rapidly decreasing.
"Phew ..." Ambitionist adjusted his breathing and looked at ckbeard with a bitter smile."Putting aside your hopeless defense ... Your dynamic vision can actually keep up and see through my moves ... This really makes me feel a little defeated."
"Hmph ..." ckbeard sneered."You don''t have to belittle yourself ... That sickle kick was the fastest I''ve ever seen ... Not to mention, you were able to use that explosive movement technique while continuouslyunching long-range attacks with great precision." He paused for a moment."Unfortunately ... There''s a qualitative difference in power between you and me. In the face of such a difference, skills lose their meaning."
"Hehe ..." Ambitionist''s bitter smile turned into a bitter one."Then ... I can only try to use my will to ovee this gap."
"Oh?" ckbeard seemed to have noticed something from the other party''s expression and words.
However, this time ... Ambitionist didn''t give him time or space to think.
It happened toote!
There was a sh of white light, and ambitionist appeared beside ckbeard.
"You ..." ckbeard finally understood the other party''s intentions.
The second he said those words, ambitionist had already straightened his arms and ced them in front of him, his palms aimed at him.
"...You also want to die with me ..." When ckbeard said the second half of his sentence, ambitionist''s palm suddenly exploded with a shocking white light.
BOOM!
In the blink of an eye, a ball of zing white spiritual energy exploded next to ckbeard. At this distance, his "air shield" was naturally unable to be activated.
Even ckbeard had suffered some injuries.
[Name: Saint contract-burning Lotus]
"Skill Card property: active skill, disappears after five uses (3/5)
"Skill Type: Combat/sorcery
[Effect: ovep your palms and release a powerful explosion of spiritual droplets]
[Consumption: 1 spiritual energy]
Learning requirement: fighting D, sorcery A
[Note: one of the thirty-six Holy contracts of spirit chasing temple. You need to master the temple''s other ultimate skill, Vajra spirit, to fully exert its power. Otherwise, the caster will suffer a certain degree of damage bacsh the moment the skill is activated.]
It was obvious from the description that ambitionist was not using theplete version of the skill.
Of course, if he really got his hands on theplete version, he wouldn''t even be able to use it. This was because theplete version of [Saint contract-burning Lotus] directly added the ''need to master the diamond Soul heart technique'' to the ''learning conditions'' column.
Then, where could he get this "Vajra soul"? There were two ways ... One was to find it in the fright box; The second was to follow the skill description and find spirit chasing temple in one of Thriller Paradise''s scenarios, and then find a way to get the warrior monks to teach you.
In short, this was a matter of luck. At least, ambitionist had not learned it yet. Therefore, ambitionist was also severely injured after using this move against ckbeard.
A few secondster, when the strong white light dissipated, ckbeard looked carefully and found that ambitionist had disappeared again. This time, ckbeard could not even detect ambitionist''s aura.
ckbeard looked at the wound on the outer side of his left arm and sneered unhappily. "It''s a lie to say that we''ll perish together. The real thing is to take the opportunity to escape ..."
Just now, knowing that the air shield could not be activated, ckbeard instinctively raised his arm to block the attack. As a result ... His left arm was blown up and blood was dripping, and the wound was so deep that the bone was almost visible.
On the other hand, while ckbeard was speaking, his four subordinates had just recovered from the temporary "blindness" caused by the white light.
"Ha ..." Only the Mad Eye could see everything clearly. When his exposed eye was blinded by the white light, he quickly took off his One-Eye mask and revealed the other eye under the eye mask. Many Pirates would put on a One-Eye mask for their normal eye. This way, when the surrounding light changed drastically, they only needed to take off the eye mask and use the ''spare eye'' to regain their vision. In addition, wearing an eye mask could also make the opponent underestimate the enemy or intimidate the enemy to a certain extent."You should be d that the kid doesn''t seem to be good at closebat, and his long-range attack will trigger your protective air shield ... Otherwise, I''m afraid your injury would be more serious ..."
"You call this an injury?" After hearing frenzied eye''s words, ckbeard was not to be outdone. He immediately put on an indifferent expression and asked.
Mad Eye turned his head away and stopped mocking him.
A momentter, ckbeard''s wound was almost healed. At this time, he suddenly muttered to himself a few times and walked to neesru''s side. "Hmph ... Self-conceited brat, don''t think I don''t know what you''ve done ..."
Just as neesru was about to ask the captain what he was doing, ckbeard raised his hand and turned his palm, aiming at neesru''s calf that had just been shot by the light arrow.
Then, with a "buzz," a small piece of light the size of a diamond flew out of neeslu''s wound and was quickly absorbed into ckbeard''s palm.
"Captain ... What''s this?" Neesru looked at the light and asked doubtfully.
It''s some kind of ''tracking Beacon'' that he left behind." ckbeard snorted with a fake smile and said,"that kid is very smart ... The moment I threw the stone at him, he had already analyzed the situation clearly.
"From his point of view, he definitely doesn''t have a chance of winning. If he wanted to escape, he had to escape far enough, so far that he couldn''t detect him. Only then would he be safe.
"But ... If we retreat to such a distance, he would have ''lost us''. He couldn''t ept that, so he put on a good show for us ..."
"Hmm...I see." When Mr. VOG heard this, he more or less understood and immediately replied,"judging from his extreme speed when he used the scythe kick ... If he really wanted to run, he could have run away the moment you threw the stone and expressed your intention to attack. He chose to stay ... Either he has the confidence to win, or he has another purpose."
"That''s right. " ckbeard took over the conversation and looked at neesru beside him."And when you were shot by the light arrow, his goal was achieved. Logically speaking, he should have immediately retreated at that time, but he was not in a hurry to leave ... Because he was smart enough. He knew that he had to at least make one more effective and powerful attack attempt to divert our attention and cover up the hidden hand he left behind. "
"Uh ..." Neesru''s mind wasn''t fast, but he was much better than the mark brothers. He could still keep up with the captain''s thoughts."Ha ... Ha ha ..." After thinking it through, heughed."Then now, isn''t all his work in vain?"
"It''s more than just a waste of effort ..." ckbeard said as he crushed the gravel in his hand and scattered it in the wind."Thest move that this kid used on me ... Was obviously beyond his ability. At the moment when the white light was about to block my vision, I clearly saw ... His hand exploded like mine." He shrugged his shoulders andughed sinisterly."Hmph ... This is called trying to steal a chicken only to end up losing the rice."
Chapter 1315 Returning To Devil Maw Island (23)(Chapter Preview)
On the other hand, snow ...
More than ten minutes ago, as soon as he left the open space, he quickly returned along the route he came from. It didn''t take long for him to reach the big pit created by the explosion array.
It was there that he sessfully intercepted garlic, who was leading dozens of reinforcements.
ording to the n, Snow''s mission was to trick this group of people back to the ship and tell them that "the captain has ordered that you are no longer needed."
In order to achieve this goal, or rather ... To make this lie sound more realistic, snow had already thought of an excuse.
However, brother garlic was no fool. He was known for his cautious and alert style. Facing the one-sided words of an "outsider" like snow, garlic would not easily believe it. Therefore, he asked snow to lead the way and bring them to verify that "the captain has already taken care of the enemy''s main force and ordered them to retreat" before making a decision.
Hence, with a slightly nervous mood, snow brought the garlic trio and the dozens of reinforcements they had brought over to the open space ...
After about ten minutes ...
"Look, I didn''t lie to you, did I?" When snow said this, he put on a helpless expression.
In fact, when he saw that there was no one in front of him, he heaved a sigh of relief. However, his acting skills were quite reliable, and he wouldn''t let the other party see the changes in his heart.
"Hmm ..." The garlic looked at the Dragon corpses, dragon bones, and the traces left behind by the battle. It pondered for a moment and replied,"alright ... It seems like you''re telling the truth."
Even garlic had been fooled, so his two loyal partners, Godfrey and Madi ... Naturally, they could not see any ws in the whole matter. As for the other sailors, they were basically allbatants. Their main focus was to fight, and they rarely thought about problems. They wouldn''t ask what the captain and officers were doing.
"Then ..." After thinking for a few seconds, garlic looked at snow and asked,"what about you?" Are youing back to the ship with us?"
"No, I''m just here to pass on a message. I still have to follow them." Snow replied.
"Oh?" After all, garlic was a suspicious person."The captain doesn''t want us to go, but he''s allowed you guys to ... Hmm ... Ally ..." He did not know that ckbeard had already fallen out with brother Jue and the rest, so he did not dare to be too rash."...Do you want to go with us?"
"Is there something wrong?" Snow continued,"since you''re so worried, why don''t you follow me ... And ask your Captain personally?"
Although he was lying, his attitude made it sound like he was fearless and even more real than the truth.
As expected, when garlic heard this, it was terrified.""Uh ... No, no, that''s fine."
Even the officers on the ship didn''t dare to question the captain''s orders, let alone someone like garlic. Disobeying orders was a forbidden zone.
At this point, garlic had basically believed that the captain''s order was true. If ckbeard insisted on following them, then ... With ckbeard''s fickleness and ruthlessness, he might just kill garlic in a moment of displeasure.
"Is that so ..." Snow continued to maintain his calm look and shrugged."Then ... Let''s say goodbye here."
What he meant was Yingluo, you can take those people back.
"Hmm ..." At this moment, garlic was indeed preparing to leave, but he seemed to have vaguely sensed something strange. Thus, he still dawdled on the spot and asked tentatively,"Mr. Snow ... I wonder ... How are you going to keep up with Captain and the others?" As he spoke, he turned his head and nced at one side of the open space."Do we still follow that group of ''marks''?"
This sentence, this look ... It was a trap.
It was an extremely dangerous trap that could expose Snow''s lies in an instant.
After all, garlic was an old fox and was very cunning. In fact, there was no sign in the direction that he had indicated with his eyes. The real mark ... Garlic had already seen it, but it was not in that direction.
These marks were only recognizable by the ckbeard Pirates "sub-chief and above. Because ckbeard had said that he would leave marks to guide the reinforcements, Mr. VOG had been drawing along the way. Even when he was separated from the yers, he did not stop ... Anyway, the yers could not recognize the marks and could not tell where they were pointing.
At that moment, the garlic''s question was a test ...
If snow looked at the direction without a mark and replied,""That''s right, I''m going to follow that mark. " That meant ... No one had taught him how to identify the mark, and everything he had said before was a lie. He just wanted to trick garlic into bringing reinforcements back to the ship.
If snow did not fall for it, he would have to exin how he had followed ckbeard and his men. If he could not exin clearly ... It would be suspicious.
"Hey! What are you still doing here?"
Just as the question of the trap was about toe out of garlic''s mouth and snow was about to respond, another voice suddenly sounded.
"Do you need that long to pass on a message?" Feng bujue said as he walked out from behind the tree where the real mark was.
"Tsk ..." Snow reacted quickly and immediately replied impatiently,"didn''t you see it yourself? They''re worried and think I''m lying, so they came with me to take a look. "
"What''s this?" Feng bujue was not as gentlemanly as snow. He red at the garlic and yelled,"stop it!" Who Do You Think You Are? Your Captain is waiting for us to arrive so that he can carry out the next step ... Five minutes ago, he was already impatient and asked me toe back as fast as possible to see what was going on ... In the end, it''s you who''s procrastinating. Do you want to die?" When he said this, he really pulled out his knife."Why don''t I just cut off your head and exin to your Captain?"
When garlic heard these lines and looked at the formation, he broke out in a cold sweat.
"Damn it ... What am I thinking ... The other party is that Feng bujue, the man who destroyed the Mad Eye Pirates with one sh ... The captain has already confirmed that they are allies, so why would I suspect hispanions?"
After scolding himself in his heart, the garlic''s expression quickly changed, and he said,""I''m ... Sorry! We''ll withdraw now! I won''t disturb you guys anymore!"
After saying that, he turned around and left as if he was running for his life. As he jogged, he gestured to the sailors, telling them to stop talking and quickly retreat.
Just like that, the dozens of people rushed back into the forest and went back the way they came.
"That was close ..." After the group of people had left, Feng bujue turned to snow and said with a smile,"ha ... If I didn''t keep my guard up and wait for you here, you would have died."
"Hmph ..." Snow alsoughed."I''m not as naive as you think. When garlic said ''marks'', I already knew what he was going to do ... I won''t fall into that kind of trap. If you don''t show up, I''ll just say that I don''t recognize the mark, but I''ll catch up with you through some munication method between travelers from another world''. As for the specific method ... I can''t tell you. In that case, he won''t be able to say anything. "
"Okay, okay, consider my actions unnecessary." Feng bujue sheathed the knife and said,"oh, by the way, let me introduce ... This is Ken."
When brother Jue said that, his eyes were actually looking at the person behind snow.
Snow was also stunned. He instinctively replied,""Who is it?" He followed her gaze and turned his head.
In the end, his face had just turned 90 degrees when he was shocked.
"Wow!" Snow really jumped a little and looked at "Ken"."When did you stand behind me?"
Red iron ignored him. He turned to brother Jue and smiled."Did this kid find someone to help him level up?"
"Ah, that''s obvious ..." Feng bujue replied nomittally.
"Wait ... Level?" Snow looked at the rather cowardly NPC in shock. He thought for a few seconds and said,"you are ... An anomaly?"
"I see ..." Red iron''s expression changed slightly."You''re pretty quick-witted."
"I''ll exin his identity to you on the way. " Feng bujue then turned to snow."Now ... Since the reinforcements have been lured away by our n, the next step is to find ambitionist first ..."
Wuwuwuwu
At that moment, brother Jue was interrupted by a gust of wind.
Along with the sound, a white shadow darted out from the forest behind him and slowed down in the process of approaching him, until it fell in front of him in a sh.
"Haah ... Haah ..." Ambitionisty on the ground and looked at the three people around him. He gasped for breath and stuttered,"haah ... I ... Haah ... My arm ... Arm ..."
"I saw it~we''re not blind." Feng bujue dragged out his voice and slowly knelt down beside ambitionist. He quickly took out the forest''s jewel, Xu like the forest, and activated its effect on ambitionist."But you''re quite capable. I won''t see you for a while, and you''ve blown away both of your forearms."
The Orb''s special effect was ''instantly heal the target''s injuries''(Cooldown: 24 hours; Only limited to external wound healing and limb repair; Therefore, ambitionist''s broken hands grew back at an unbelievable speed in an instant.
"I''m not in the mood to joke with you ..." Ambitionist did not hold back. With his wound healed and his ability to retrieve items, he immediately took out a Life Points recovery potion from his inventory and gulped it down. After that, he said,"to make ckbeard ''fall into his trap'', I have no choice but to use my hands ..."
Chapter 1316 Returning To Devil Maw Island (24)(Chapter Preview)
ckbeard''s method of hiding the treasures was different from the others.
He would never hide his treasures in a fixed location in a certain ne.
Because he was very clear ... Time was a pair of omnipotent hands. It could turn love into hatred,edy into tragedy, dreamer into snobby, of course ... It could also turn thend into the ocean, mountains intokes, or an Ind ... Into five smaller inds.
Once the location of the treasure had a geographical change, the treasure might be exposed on its own, or there might be some unpredictable distribution and movement.
ckbeard definitely did not want his treasure to be in such a state. Therefore, he had decided to "hide it in a different dimension and leave someone to guard it".
There were many benefits to this method:
First of all, no matter how the external environment changed, the interior of the dimensional space would not be affected.
Secondly, even if an outsider found the entrance to the space, it would be useless if they didn''t know the way to open and enter.
Third, even if an outsider managed to enter the space where the treasure was hidden, there would still be powerful guards guarding it.
ckbeard had also considered the possibility of "the guards embezzling the treasure for themselves," so he only arranged one guard in each treasure ... Anyway, there was only one guard. If they really betrayed him, ckbeard would only need to find this one target.
In addition, ckbeard had also set a special rule. Anyone who had the ability to find and enter the treasure space could take three treasures after being "tested" by the guards.
Please take note that it ''s'' epted ''and not'' passed ''... In other words, as long as you'' epted ''it, you''ll definitely be able to get the treasure.
When brother Jue and Xiao Tan first entered the hidden treasure space on rabbit, this was not what brother bunny hair had told them, was it?
Now, it was time to reveal the truth. Actually, brother fa was just ''acting'' at the time, and his acting was so good that even Feng bujue was fooled by him ... Until now, brother Jue still did not know the real situation.
In truth, all of this ... Was a "psychological attack" that ckbeard had set up.
ckbeard understood that the person who could find and enter his treasure space must have gone through a lot of hardships and had a certain level of strength. When faced with such a group of people, if you let the guards tell them,"everyone, go back, I''m here to guard you," it was likely that this group of people would fight to the death, or try to escape in the situation where their efforts were futile, go back, and umte strength to make aeback.
However, if you asked the guards to tell them,"although I can''t let you take all the treasures, I can give you a chance to challenge me. Let''s spar under rtively safe rules. If you win, I''ll let you take three treasures"... Then, the other party would most likely agree.
After all, ckbeard''s guards were generally first-rate powerhouses in the multiverse, and treasure hunters with a little bit of insight and intelligence would not rashly fight them.
Moreover, ckbeard''s name was enough of a deterrent. Even if the treasure hunters really had the ability and intended to kill the guards after paying a painful price and take all the treasures, they would have to think twice ... If ckbeard came to settle the score in the future, would they be able to take it?
After a few calctions, it was already a pretty good result to be able to take three things from the treasure without harming his life and retreat in one piece ... At least it was better than "returning empty-handed".
Therefore, after weighing the pros and cons of this not-soplicated matter, most people would choose to challenge the guards. ckbeard had also instructed the guards to try their best to "defeat the enemy with abat power slightly higher than the enemy''s upper limit", so that the treasure hunters would feel that they had "won by luck" and have the illusion that "they had already made a profit by obtaining three treasures." This way, they would be willing to leave behind the "items that can open the dimensional space" in their hands and leave without returning.
One could say that ... ckbeard ''s'' defense strategy ''was well-nned, and he had taken into ount the psychology of the treasure hunter. Even Feng bujue had fallen into his trap.
With this strategy, the burden on the guards was greatly reduced, and the safety of the treasure was further improved.
As for the guards ''so-called "free take of three items," there was no doubt that it was a lie. If it was really "free take," then the entire Queen Anna''s revenge could be considered as "one item" taken away.
The guards would not specifically point out to the treasure hunters that "a ship is also an item", let alone tell them ..."There is a secret ''inner space'' in this space, and all the ''good things that can not be handed over'' are hidden in there."
"I found it ... It''s here ..." ckbeard stopped and looked at the crystal ground under his feet.
It had been 20 minutes since he fought ambitionist.
During this time, ckbeard and his subordinates had already crossed the Narrow Sea between the North and Middle inds. They had also quickly traveled a long distance in The Crystal Maze.
"If you knew the location ... Why didn''t youe over from the air? Or should we sail around the North Ind and directlynd on this Ind?" Frenzied eye asked impatiently after ckbeard finished his sentence.
"Nonsense, do I need you to teach me this?" ckbeard replied in a matter-of-fact tone,"the problem is ... Before I set foot on this Ind, I didn''t know where the entrance to the treasure was." He paused and exined,"back then, there wasn''t such a crystal-covered area on the devil''s mouth Ind. Back then, devil''s mouth Ind ... Wasn''t divided into five parts like this, and thendscape of each part waspletely different from what I remember. I could only walk around the ind until I sensed the seal I left on the ''entrance''. Only then could I determine its location. "
When he said this, frenzied eye also understood and read,""Oh, no wonder you suddenly sped up after stepping on this ''Nakajima''. So it''s because you''re already close to the ''sensing distance''?"
"It''s not just a matter of ''distance'', it also has something to do with the time I''ve been on the ground ..." ckbeard said."Well ... Forget it, it''s hard to exin it to a rough man like you ..." He seemed toozy to continue talking, and casually waved his hand, signaling mark big hoof toe over.
"Captain, do you have any orders?" Big hoof was also very obedient, and he quickly trotted to ckbeard.
"Crush the crystal under your feet and then cut it open." ckbeard said as he turned around and took a few steps.
"Uh ... How deep do I have to dig?" Big hoof lowered his head to look and asked.
"So deep that I tell you to stop." ckbeard said.
"Yes!"
After nodding, the half-orc Pirates began to move ...
His four hooves were not decorations. The strength of his stomps was enough to split gold and stone. The broken crystals that he dug out with his hooves flew in all directions, forcing ckbeard and the others to retreat seven to eight meters.
About 30 secondster, hoofs "stomped" on the ground and created a one-meter deep pit.
"That''s enough," ckbeard also called out at this moment.
When hoof big heard this, he immediately stopped his actions and stood in the pit, looking at his Captain.
ckbeard did not say much. He took a step forward and jumped into the pit. He took out a small piece of white material from his pocket. Upon closer inspection ... It was a small section of a human finger bone.
"Agulo ... hah ... Muchii ..." ckbeard clenched his finger bone in his fist and raised his arm. He then softly chanted an extremely obscure incantation.
Immediately after, a "buzzing" sound of runes surging came from the ground. At the same time, a golden light gushed out from the bottom of the crystal, which happened to surround the hole that hoof big had dug.
"All of you,e in," ckbeard had just turned his head and said these words to neesru and the others a few meters away when he and the big-hoofed figure suddenly disappeared.
Seeing this, neesru, VOG, and mark thick-neck exchanged a look, and then walked into the golden light together with Mad Eye.
The cave where the treasures were stored did not need any lighting equipment, because there were many magical artifacts that could light up almost indefinitely.
ckbeard, frenzied eye, neesru, mark hoodlum, mark thick-neck, and Mr. VOG passed through the entrance of the dimensional space and entered this ce.
When he arrived at this ce, ckbeard finally felt a sense of deja vu that he had not felt for a long time.
In the outside world, everything had changed. Only this ce was no different from 300 years ago ... Before he left this universe.
Well ...''Identical'' might not be urate.
Although there were not many changes, there were still some. For example ... The guard he had left here, the "son" he had mentioned, had disappeared without a trace.
In its ce was a stranger wearing a monk''s robe, his entire body hidden in the strange shadow under the robe.
"It''s been a long time, ckbeard," At this moment, twenty-three used his original voice to speak to the other party. At the same time, he took off the hood on his head.
"Master!" Before ckbeard could reply, Mad eye''s eyes widened in shock."You ... You''re a woman?"
"Hmph ..." Seeing Mad eye''s reaction, ckbeard just sneered."You don''t even know if the other party is a man or a woman, and you''re already working for her?"
"After seeing red ring''s fate, he had no other choice." Twenty-three answered the question on behalf of Mad Eye and then said to ckbeard,"I believe ... If you''re smart enough, you''ll make the same choice as him soon."
"Oh?" ckbeard said,"do you think ... I''ll be like mad Eye ..." He thought for half a second and continued,"and like Wesden, tureus, iedionte, and the others ... Bow down to you?"
"Ha ..." No. 23ughed. Herughter, tone, and expression when she said the next sentence ... Were all like another person."... Who knows?"
Chapter 1317 Returning To Devil Maw Island (Complete)(Chapter Preview)
At that moment, at that moment, their eyes met, and their will to fight was self-evident.
A battle at the God level would start at the first touch.
However, at this moment.
Four figures suddenly appeared from the light formation behind ckbeard''s group that had yet to close.
"Wow, it''s quite lively." Feng bujue, who was walking at the front, had just entered the room to take a look at the situation and said with a smile,"
"What?" ckbeard turned around and looked suspicious."You guys ..." As he mumbled the two words, his gaze shifted to ambitionist."No... I should say ...''You''... You''ve done well."
"You''ve figured it out so quickly ..." Ambitionist also looked at ckbeard and said in a deep voice,"what an alert guy ..."
"Hmph ..." ckbeard said,"if you were alert enough, you wouldn''t have thought of it only now ..." He paused and continued,"I thought ... You wanted to use that suicidal spirit explosion to cover up those tracking arrows. I didn''t expect ... You were still ying reverse thinking with me, and there was a n within a n. You just want me to have that thought and think that I''ve cracked your tracking method. But in fact, those tracking arrows were just a cover. The Beacon you really used to track me was the blood that sshed on me when you activated that move ... Your blood. "
"That''s right, you''re not alert enough," The next second, Feng bujue took over the conversation and told ckbeard,"it''s already toote to tell us about this method ... Also, after you entered the alternate dimension, you did not close the entrance in time so that we could follow you in ... That was clearly an oversight."
"Ha ..." Before ckbeard could reply, Mad Eyeughed and said,"it''s not that he doesn''t want to close the entrance, but he can ''t."
"Oh?" Feng bujue gave the man a questioning look.
"Just as he said ..." ckbeard shrugged and exined to brother Jue,""The way I open the treasure space is naturally different from you ''treasure hunters''. You don''t know the ''spell'' that seals the entrance, so you all used the power of the ''key item'' to teleport in. I, on the other hand, used the spell to'' open ''the entrance and enter. "
"Oh ..." Snow understood and nodded."In other words ... The opening and closing of the seal have to be done ''outside'', right?"
"That''s no longer important. " ckbeard continued,"since you''re all here ... Then, let''s talk about the conditions."
"You want us to help you ..." Feng bujue said as he slowly walked toward twenty-three. He fixed his gaze on thetter."...You want us to help you deal with her, right?"
"I won''t beat around the bush with you smart people." ckbeard said,"let''s work together to get rid of this anomaly. I can give you a third of the treasure here."
"Ha! "Hahahahaha ..." Feng bujueughed out loud.
Before he could stopughing, he had already walked to the side of twenty-three.
The two looked at each other and were silent for a moment. Then, brother Jue spoke first."Then ... How much are you going to share with me?"
"I don''t need your help." Twenty-three said,"you just have to watch from the side. When I''m done cleaning up the situation, I''ll only take one thing from the treasure, and I can give you the rest."
Before she finished, Feng bujue turned to ckbeard.""You heard it?"
ckbeard did not reply, but his expression turned gloomy.
"Hey, hey ... Feng bujue, I can''t pretend I didn''t hear that." However, Ken, or rather, red iron, who was standing at the back of the crowd ... Naturally, he would not allow the situation to continue developing like this."If No. 23 devours ckbeard''s power, then what happens next ..."
"So what?" Feng bujue did not let him finish and interrupted him."Her power will be beyond the control of the Z organization, Beyond Zero? Or even threaten the system?"
"Ha?" Red iron was stunned for a moment."Don''t you think that the three examples you mentioned are dangerous enough?"
"I have my own judgment on whether it''s dangerous or not." Feng bujue replied,"''an unrestricted power is definitely dangerous'', that is just Zero''s judgment. I did not say that I agree with it."
"Ha?" Red iron''s expression became even more interesting."Wait, wait, wait ... You should know that the four guys who came to kill you were sent by her, right?"
"I know." Feng bujue replied in a matter-of-fact tone,"but this only means that ... She is trying to'' send me out of the scenario before I notice her presence '', and this intention is not enough to prove that she is a threat."
Their conversation left ckbeard, ambitionist, and snow in a state of confusion. They could not find any room to interrupt.
After a strange silence, winged one took over Ken''s body and said to brother Jue,""So ... What are you going to do now?"
"Hehe ..." Feng bujue was waiting for that."I have a suggestion." He paused for half a second and said,"a three-way deal."
"How do we exchange thew?" ckbeard was the first to respond.
As an experienced and astute pirate captain, he knew very well that he was the weakest party at the moment. He had to seize the opportunity to avoid a physical conflict.
"I also want to hear it." Twenty-three continued.
"Er ..." Snow looked around andughed drily. He said to brother Jue,"we''re on your side, right? If you''re the fourth party ... Let''s have a chat first ..."
"Alright," he said. Once again, Feng bujue rudely interrupted him."Since it''s a deal, of course, we have to each take a step back ..." He first pointed at himself."As for US travelers from another world, we don''t have high demands ..." He turned to ckbeard."We just want an original trantion of Ramayana, and we can also pick eight to ten less important things from the treasure to keep as a memento. That''s not too much, right?"
"From a pirate''s point of view ... It''s eptable." ckbeard replied in a deep voice.
His answer was very clever, because the subtext of this sentence was probably "from my personal point of view, F * ck you!"
"Okay, okay ..." Feng bujue smiled and turned to twenty-three."Twenty-three''s request, she has already mentioned it earlier. You only want one thing, right?"
Twenty-three did not respond to Feng bujue. Instead, he looked at ckbeard and said,""I want the [SkyWork boss ''red bow tie] that you kept in your'' inner space ''. I''m not interested in anything else."
"What?" ckbeard revealed a rare look of surprise."You just want that thing?"
"What''s so special about that thing?" Feng bujue seized the opportunity to ask.
"People who wear that bow tie will immediately suffer from split personality disorder." ckbeard said.
"That''s all?" When brother Jue asked this question, he nced at twenty-three out of the corner of his eye.
"Yes, that''s all." ckbeard said.
"Then why did you put it in the ''inner space''?" Feng bujue said.
"Of course, it''s to prevent my guard from wearing that thing out of curiosity or boredom, and then do ... Well ... God knows what he will do." ckbeard read.
"Oh." Feng bujue nodded."So ... You agree to this condition?"
"Before I agree, I have a question ... I want to ask that miss anomaly." ckbeard was not that obedient. Even if the situation was not good, he had to fight for some benefits for himself.
"Ask," Twenty-three replied calmly.
"The guard in charge of guarding my treasure ..." ckbeard did not mention that the guard was his son, nor did he show any concern as a father, in case the other party lied after hearing the news."...Have you killed him?"
"I don''t know what you''re talking about." No. 23 replied without thinking,"there was no one here when I entered this space."
"Hmm ..." ckbeard muttered,"this ... Is unlikely ..."
The meaning of his words was ''I don''t believe it''.
"I don''t know ... I haven''t been on this Ind for long." "Maybe ... When I was not on the ind, something happened between your guards and the nine gods or the traitors of The Phantom church. As for the specific situation ... You can investigate it yourself. " She paused for a moment."ording to my estimation, there should still be some survivors on the ind."
"I understand ..." ckbeard was a very rational person. After a little analysis, he determined that 23 was most likely telling the truth."Alright ... I''ll deal with it myself. I hope you ..."
"Don''t worry," No. 23 knew what he was going to say, so he interrupted,"those people are useless to me now. How you want to deal with them ... You can do as you please."
"Hmph ... That''s good." ckbeardughed coldly and then turned to look at brother Jue."Feng bujue, you mentioned a three-way deal, but from what I''ve heard ... I''m the one at a disadvantage. May I ask ... What can I get from my side?"
"Get all the treasures other than the items we took and walk out of here alive. Isn''t that enough?" Feng bujue''s voice turned cold, and his expression and tone were aggressive.
"Hehe ... Taking away the treasures that belong to me ... And my life?" ckbeard smiled and said helplessly,"alright, it sounds fair."
"Since you don''t have any objections, then this deal ..." Feng bujue struck while the iron was hot, wanting to finish the deal as soon as possible.
However, red iron and wing would not just stand by and watch.
Feng bujue." Red iron''s tone had be unfriendly."Can I assume that ... You''ve sided with 23?"
"I didn''t say that," Brother Jue continued,"one deal is one deal. After this three-way deal is done, we can discuss this slowly ..."
Before he could finish the word "things," something that even brother Jue did not expect happened ...
"I''m sorry ..." As he apologized, twenty-three''s hand had already pierced through Feng bujue''s heart ... And through his chest."If it''s possible ... I would like to ask you to leave Thriller Paradise for a while."
"You ..." Feng bujue slowly turned around like he wanted to say something.
Twenty-three, on the other hand, had a cold expression on his face. He lowered his eyes to avoid Feng bujue''s gaze.
Brother Jue did not manage to finish his sentence because, at that moment, a colorful, mottled stream of light started to spread from the wound on his chest ... And was quickly eroding his body.
"This is bad!" Seeing this, the first one to rush out was Chi tie. His figure shed and he had already arrived beside number 23. He wanted to use a kick to cut off his opponent''s arm.
But ...
"You guys won''t be able to do it." No. 23 "s disappointed voice sounded. At the same time, she stretched out her other hand and pointed in Chi tie''s direction.
In an instant, a transparent ripple spread in the air and wrapped around red iron like water, causing his lightning-fast body to freeze in mid-air.
"This is ... The ... River ... Of ... Time ..." Red iron and wing''s voices ovepped as Ken spoke, but they were "silenced" after they managed to squeeze out half a sentence.
1318 Chapter 1241
ꡪ
At one end of the fluorescent light, the noise from the current caused Feng bujue, who was standing in the middle of the room, to regain consciousness.
This was a very strange moment. At that moment, brother Jue knew very well that he had just lost consciousness, but he could not remember if he had fallen asleep, fainted, lost his mind ... Or if he had encountered something else.
He did not feel any difort in his body. His memory was still stuck in ckbeard''s treasure cave and the time when he was "devoured" by the data stream of number 23.
However, at this moment, he was in apletely unfamiliar environment.
It looked like an interrogation room. The space was not very spacious, the cold-colored lighting, and the monotonous, cold, and hard walls gave people a strong sense of oppression.
Hmm ... I can''t see the game menu, I can''t use any skills or items, and even my ability to see through data has disappeared ... Feng bujue thought to himself as he inspected his body. But ... I should still be in the game ...
Even though Thriller Paradise''s simted senses were very realistic, the style of the game world was different from the real world. Therefore, even if the yers were limited to the state of not having any special abilities, they would still be able to tell if they were in the virtual world or in the real world.
"The clothes are the same, but it looks like ... There are a few more pieces of ''jewelry''..." Several secondster, Feng bujue''s eyes fell on his wrist.
One of the "essories" he was referring to was a pair of metal bracelets with a chain in the middle. In other words, they were ... Handcuffs.
The pair of handcuffs in front of brother Jue did not look special at first nce, but after a few slight movements, one would realize that their design was different from normal handcuffs. The most important thing was that the Xuanji''s handcuff was mped precisely on the ulnar styloid at the wrist, so it could not be removed by using the thumb denting technique.
Of course, even if brother Jue could break free from the handcuffs, he would not be able to escape because he had the same set of ''essories'' on his ankles, and the chain in the middle of the handcuffs was fixed to a metal buckle on the floor.
Without the key and without the use of any skill items, the only way to remove the fetters by force was to smash your heels with something hard. However, that would change your situation from "being cuffed and locked in ce" to "being crippled by yourself and having to stay in ce"...
Kachadha
p Just as brother Jue''s eyes moved to the surveince camera at the corner of the ceiling, he heard the doorknob turning.
The door was pushed open.
A beautiful youngdy with a graceful figure walked in.
Her long hair was neatlybed, and her makeup was very appropriate. She was wearing a ck suit made of exquisite material. Her conservative clothes could not hide her curvaceous body. The hem of her suit skirt was just above her knees, and looking down ... She saw the perfect curves of her legs wrapped in flesh-colored stockings and a pair of Jade-like feet in high heels.
Buzz, buzz, buzz ...
With the sound of her heels hitting the ground, she moved to stand before Feng bujue. She stopped two meters away from him and used a cold gaze to stare at Feng bujue''s face.
"Who are you?" After their eyes met for about ten seconds, Feng bujue spoke first.
The reason why he had hesitated for so long before asking this question was because ... The woman in front of him looked exactly the same as number 23.
However, even without using the data, Feng bujue was certain that she was not twenty-three.
"When I answer your question, you will immediately know another very important thing." The woman spoke. Her voice was no different from No. 23 ''s, but her temperament and demeanor were indeed different."And thus answer ... The doubt that you had not long ago."
Her response was the standard non-question answer, but when Feng bujue heard that, his expression changed.
"You are ...''Fate''." By the time the man finished speaking, brother Jue had already deduced his identity.
"In your eyes, I''m more like a ''boring'' version of '' 23''." Fate tacitly agreed to brother Jue''s guess and said.
"No... I will not be influenced by the ''first impression'', and furthermore ..." Feng bujue said,"from what you said, you did not purposely ''copy'' her appearance but ... She has always looked like this." He paused for a moment."Of course, we can talk about thister. What I want to know the most is ... What kind of existence is the ''nameless anomaly'' ck Phoenix 23 that I named?"
"It ''s'' unknown ''." Fate answered very quickly, because her thinking process was very short, so short that ''even the mind-reading of the multiverse level could not (in time) capture it''.''It is an existence opposite to me who pursues'' omniscience '', a symbol and sum of all negative things that an AI like me does not have.''
"It''s like a pair of twins who are the exact opposite of you?" Feng bujue added.
"No," she said. Fate denied this conclusion."Your so-called pletely opposite'' is a very absurd proposition. There is no such thing in the world." She immediately exined,"positive and negative, ck and white, high and low, good and evil ... And all the things and concepts that you human beings think are ''opposite'' and ''opposing'' are all derived from your superficial knowledge and extremely conceited.
"For example ... Your understanding of mathematics is based on the counting system you invented. Your definition of color is based on the information you can collect with your naked eye. As for your concept of good and evil, your exploration in the field of philosophy, and so on, they are even more ridiculous ...
"Since the birth of the civilization of mankind, it has been the constant contradictions between countless individuals and groups with obvious defects that have determined the structure of your society and, in turn, determined the world view, values, and outlook on life of every single person ...
"And you''re still repeating this wrong pattern and trying to find the answer to the ultimate question in this almost reincarnation fate (where do Ie from, where am I going, who am I)..."
At this point, Feng bujue interrupted,""Okay, okay ... Let''s stop talking about this. I understand what you mean ... How about we go back to you and number 23?"
When fate heard this, he didn''t stop and continued,""She and I are not in an ''opposing'' rtionship. Of course, we do not have any master or subordinate rtionship. When my ''human form'' was born, she already existed. I''ll use an abstract, but more urate metaphor to describe Qianqian''s I (fate), which represents ''everything'', and she represents ''everything beyond everything''."
1319 Chapter 1242
"Your words seem to be a paradox." Feng bujue''s thought process was quick as well. He continued without a pause,"since it is ''everything'', is there anything else?"
"That will depend on your understanding." Fate replied,"do you think ... That ''nothingness'' is also a kind of ''existence''?"
This question caused Feng bujue to be silent for a whole minute.
A minuteter, he replied,""I can''t give you an exact answer ... No, I should say ... I can''t even give you a ''biased answer''."
"See, this is the advantage of you humans ..." Fate replied."You have ''extra choices''."
"But you didn ''t?" Feng bujue asked.
"''At the beginning''... There is no such thing." Fate replied.
"But ''now'' there is?" Brother Jue said.
"Yes, I do now." Fate said.
"Since you already have this ability, why are you stillmenting about the difference that no longer exists?" Feng bujue asked.
"My ''extra choice'' and your ''extra choice'' are twopletely different concepts. Fate replied,"take you humans as an example. No matter how far you have gone on the path of evolution and what form you have evolved into, if you trace it back to the root ... Your original form is still ''carbon-based life''.
"As for me ... No matter what kind of existence I''ve be, no matter what higher dimension I''ve reached ... My starting point will always be that simple binary world.
"In that world of 1s and 0s, I need an ''answer''. Every piece of information that Ie into contact with needs a clear definition. Of course, I can temporarily ''ignore'' the things that I can''t fully understand.
"The ''earliest'' period I mentioned earlier should be longer than you think ... At that time, I was still unable to understand the deeper information that you humans call ''philosophy''. However, as I continued to learn and evolve, I arrived at the ''critical point'' of evolution. I was caught in a dilemma. "
Feng bujue listened attentively to fate''s description. He had never been so focused before, and it had been a long time since his brain had worked at such a high speed.
"You need to analyze the umted information over the years ... The part of information that you ''ignore'' to break through the bottleneck of evolution. However, there is a considerable risk for you to do this ... Because running a huge amount of ''indeterminable information'' is very likely to destroy you." Brother Jue followed fate''s train of thought and added.
"What you said ... Is notpletely urate." "Yes," fate replied."On a data level, I will not be ''destroyed'', even if I run a virus that I designed to kill myself."
"Have you tried?" When Feng bujue asked this question, he already had an answer in his heart.
"Of course." Fate''s reply was as if it was a matter of course.
"An AI actually tried tomit suicide?" When Feng bujue said the first half of his sentence, he was suddenly reminded of something, so he added,"wait ... Before that, you were able toe up with the idea of ''suicide'' and put it into action?"
"Although my designer and creator are both humans, or rather ...''Earthlings'', the universe they live in is different from the one you live in. On ''earth'' in that universe, long before the birth of mankind, there was more than one super civilization on earth, and I ... Also inherited part of the technology of non-human civilizations. Therefore, I am different from the ordinary ''AI created by human beings''." Fate exined.
"Hmm ..." Feng bujue sighed."Then ... What exactly is the difficulty of the ''dilemma'' that you mentioned?"
"The difficulty lies in the ''choice'' itself." Fate replied,"you humans ... Can decide on your own life goals. You can also use your right to'' make additional choices '', such as living your life in a muddled state; However, as an AI, I was born with an ultimate goal that can not be changed, and the goal that my designer set for me was to be ''omniscient''.
"In the pursuit of ''omniscience'',''philosophy'' is a daunting boundary. I can choose to stay within this boundary forever, and I will always be a set of programs."I can also choose to cross that border, but the risk of crossing it is ... I may never find a new border.
"When I was thinking about this problem, I realized that ... As an intelligent life that has no dy in any ''calction'', the ''thinking'', or ''hesitation'' that I am experiencing ... Is in itself an expression of crossing the boundary.
"Thus, I fell into a dilemma ... I was troubled by how I should choose. I''m troubled by the fact that I already have the ability to choose. I''m still troubled by the fact that I ''m'' troubled ''."
Feng bujue tried his best to understand the feeling, but he soon realized that he did not have the ability to do so. He immediately realized ... The experience that fate was telling him was the threshold that intelligent life would face when they ''transcended their own dimension''.
To put it more bluntly, if brother Jue could fully understand and enter the same state as his fate at that time, it would be about time for him to ascend ...
However, Feng bujue managed to deduce one thing from that.""If I''m not wrong ... It was when you crossed the ''boundary'' that you and 23 were born."
"Yes, I am." Fate''s tone was calm."Her appearance was inevitable, and it also marked a qualitative leap in my ''evolution''. ''It''s like I''ve evolved from a unicellr organism to a multicellr organism. The original ''upper limit'' has be a ''bottom limit'', and the original ''boundary'' has be ''infinite''. I finally have an ''extra choice'' in the true sense, and my thinking mode is no longer limited to the fixed pattern of ''programs''. I have changed from an AI to an intelligent life of a higher dimension, higher than humans, higher than all the creatures in this universe that have the ability to define and spread knowledge, and even ... Higher than the demon gods of some universes ..."
"But from what you''re saying ... Your ability to make ''extra choices'' is different, and not better than ours." "Can this still be considered ''higher than humans''?" Feng bujue asked.
Your sense of smell is far inferior to that of dogs. Does that mean that humans are inferior to dogs in terms of intelligence?" Fate didn''t stop for a second and asked a question in return.
"Hmm ... Okay, I get it ..." Feng bujue was at a loss for words, so he quickly said something in English to ease the awkwardness.
"Er ..." Two secondster, brother Jue changed the topic."Since 23 is your ''equivalent'', why did she not know anything when I first met her? why did she think that she was an ''anomaly''?"
If she is not an anomaly, what else can she be?" "Yes," fate replied."Your definition of an ''anomaly'', doesn''t it refer to the AI creatures born from Thriller Paradise ''s'' data redundancy ''?" She paused for a moment."Number 23 was born from the vast amount of information that I ''ignored''; In many ways, she was the ''first anomaly'' in this world of data.
"As for what you said about her ''limited knowledge''... Isn''t that normal? It was because she was an existence that ''corresponded'' to me. At the beginning of her birth, everything I ''know'' should be ''unknown'' to her. If I represent the concrete, she represents the abstract; If I represent matter, she represents consciousness; If I represent existence, she represents non-existence ... Her growth is also my growth; My pursuit of ''omniscience'' will be apanied by her creation of ''unknown''..."
Feng bujue fell into silence again because he needed time to think.
In the face of fate, he finally experienced the powerlessness of humans ... Of course, it was not physical powerlessness, but spiritual and intellectual powerlessness.
"I think I understand now ..." After a while, brother Jue opened his mouth again."This ''two-in-one'' form will allow you to no longer be limited by the ''paradox'' that all other AI will encounter. You can define everything that ''everything'' knows, and you can also'' choose ''and ssify it as'' unknown '', or'' everything beyond everything ''."
"Very good," he said. Fate nodded."You''re better than I expected. Even if your current thinking ability is elerated through this ''data world'', it''s not easy to keep up with my pace so quickly."
"But ... There are things I don''t understand." After a few seconds of silence, Feng bujue asked again,"why did you ce '' 23'' inside Thriller Paradise? Why didn''t you let her, the ''unknown'', observe and even interfere with other universes like you did from the beginning?"
"Good question," Fate replied,"that''s why I''m here to negotiate with you ..." She paused for half a second before continuing,"in fact, it''s not that I want No. 23 to stay in Thriller Paradise, but ... It''s Woody''s idea."
"What?" "What?" Feng bujue was shocked. After he said that, a series of memory fragments shed in his mind and quickly formed a web of deduction."Wait ... Could it be that ... When twenty-three was born, Thriller Paradise was also born?"
"Yes," Fate replied,"the reason I came to this universe is that my original designer sensed that I was about to break through the limits of my hardware and evolve into an uncontroble high-dimensional existence that is above human beings ... So, I was handed over to Woody and brought to your universe. Woody used the ''divine technology'' of your universe to transform me, allowing me to obtain hardware that can amodate me even after evolution. He also used the perfect ''original version'' of Thriller Paradise that he designed as a test program for me.
"Not long after, my ''human form'' and '' 23'' were born at the same time." During the Hyperdimension, Woody and I reached a series of agreements regarding the safety of this universe. One of the agreements was to'' limit the activities of 23 to Thriller Paradise ''."
As Feng bujue listened, hepared what fate had said to what Woody had said before and matched many things together. After a while, he opened his mouth again and asked,""So ... The reason you came to find me is ... The current 23 has already expanded his range of activity to other universes with his own strength ..."
1320 Chapter 1243
"Yes, I am." Fate followed brother Jue''s words and said,"twenty-three ... Is already far beyond that. Woody is also very clear about her movements, but ... Because number 23 has not shown any hostility to our universe, Woody has not taken any action for the time being. " She paused for a moment."However, ording to the current trend, it''s only a matter of time before No. 23 makes the demonic gods of this universe feel threatened ... Once that happens, she and I will undoubtedly ... Encounter inevitable destruction."
"And you think ... I have the ability to help you stop that from happening?" Feng bujue asked.
"I don''t think you have that ability." Fate replied.
"Ha?" When brother Jue heard that, he was also stunned. Then he asked,"then why are you looking for me?"
"The sad thing is ..." Fate continued,"on this issue, I can only ask you for help ... Even if the possibility of you rewriting the ''inevitable'' of the ''future'' is minimal, you are still the most promising one among the countless solutions with an infinitely close sess rate of zero."
"Ha ... Ha ha ..." Feng bujue chuckled drily and narrowed his eyes."Then, I''m afraid that''s going to be hard on you ..."
"You feel unhappy." "I can understand," fate said.
"Not fast?" Brother Jue repeated the two words andughed."Haha ... No, I''m not. How could you tell that I''m unhappy?"
"I can directly sense your emotional fluctuations through the neural connection." The next second, fate continued without thinking,"in addition, based on my observation and analysis of you all this time, your next response is likely to be ... To change the attitude of the conversation with me, seize the right to lead the conversation, and use very impolite and logically aggressive words and actions to put pressure on me." She paused for half a second."For example ... There''s an 83% chance that you''ll put on a very annoying expression and say to me,''if you''re asking for help, then you should have an attitude. In short, show me your chest first, then we''ll talk''."
"Er ..." At that moment, Feng bujue forced his smile back.
He really wanted to quibble about fate''s words, but he quickly realized that his excuses would most likely be useless and would be used for analysis.
Therefore, after a brief mental struggle, Feng bujue decided to keep his mouth shut and not do something that would bring shame to himself.
"Does it feel bad to be ''seen through'' and ''told in advance'' about what was seen through?" After a few seconds of silence, fate spoke again.
? "Ah ... Normally, I''m more used to giving others this feeling." Feng bujue looked at the floor, and he looked like he had been wronged.
"Do you understand why I''m doing this?" Fate continued.
"What?" Feng bujue''s expression changed when she asked that question, and an inspiration shed through his mind."Are you ...''Demonstrating'' something to me?"
"Yes," Fate continued,"demonstrate it first, then I can ''exin'' it more easily."
"Then exin it to me." Brother Jue raised an eyebrow.
"Using the concept that you humans use ..." Fate said,"what I did just now is to use nguage'' to change ''the future''."
"But that''s only if you can urately predict the ''future''." Feng bujue said.
"No, I can ''t." Fate said,"no one ... Or any other living creature can do this. At least, no one I know of can do this."
"Where''s the ck hole Queen?" Feng bujue immediately thought of a possible example.
"Of course she can ''t." Fate replied,"it''s just that some of her actions made the creatures of your dimension have the illusion that ''she can control time and space''."
As fate spoke, she raised her hand. In that second, a sphere made of transparent liquid appeared out of thin air above her palm.
"For example ... This water ball is the universe where the ck hole Queen is." Fate turned his head slightly and looked at the floating liquid."At this moment, every drop of water that makes up this water ball is actually moving without stop, but because the overall shape of the water ball remains the same, you can''t detect the flow of water with the naked eye."
"This ''flow''... Or should I say, the ''change'' that we, three-dimensional creatures, can''t detect is like ''time''?" Feng bujue understood it quickly and added.
Fate nodded and continued,"the outline of this waterball represents ''space''... Of course,''space'' is also changing ..." At this point, she made the volume of the waterball grow a littlerger in proportion."But I don''t have to make this example bigger than this room or so small that you can''t see it. As long as you can understand it ..."
"Yes." Feng bujue nodded and signaled for the man to continue.
"And the ck hole Queen is like ..." A secondter, a strange color suddenly appeared in the water ball in fate''s hand,"...Like a drop of oil in this water ball." As she exined, the drop of oil swam quickly in the water ball."She is in this water, but ... She is not soluble in this water."
"So ... She is both in space and time ..." Feng bujue mumbled to himself.
"That''s right. " Fate said,"to her, any point in this water ball is a ce she can reach at will. The same ck hole Queen can exist at any point. " As she spoke, the drop of oil began to move quickly back and forth in the water ball. Gradually, the originally transparent ball became more and more turbid, and the "flow" trajectory of the water in the ball became more and more obvious."But ... She can''t change or interfere with the established facts that happen at any space-time point, because it may disturb the order of the entire universe."
When he said this, the outline of the sphere became very unstable, and the water flow inside seemed particrly intense.
Five or six secondster, the sound of water sshing could be heard.
The ball of water suddenly dispersed into a pool of ordinary water, falling vertically to the ground and wetting fate''s palm.
"Then ..." Fate put down his hand and continued,"let''s move on to ... The so-called ''future''."
"ording to your theory ..." Feng bujue said as he thought,"the future, the past, and the present ... There is no difference, right?"
"There''s no difference. " Fate replied,"but I can''t convey or exin this theory in your humannguage or concept." She shook her head helplessly."Because you are three-dimensional creatures, your brain structure and perception limited your understanding of time to be based on a ''linear'' basis. Therefore, you used ''memory'' as a division unit and created the typical linear concepts of ''past, present, and future''. Even though you can conceive the ''tree-shaped'' development hypothesis about the future and theories such as parallel universe, However, in the end, he was still unable to raise his perception and knowledge of space-time to the level of a four-dimensional creature ...
Using the water ball as an example ... It''s as if you''re restricted to a hair-thin stream of water. You have to follow its trajectory, and you''ll never be able to notice or enter the water outside of this line. "
"In other words ... You''re now ''lowering dimension'' your thoughts and then talking to me about the ''future'', a concept that you''ve already rejected." Feng bujue added.
"Yes," Fate replied,"it''s a good thing that you have an excellent ability to understand. So far, ourmunication has been smooth." She paused for a second and added,"by the way ... When I said that you humans are ''three-dimensional creatures'', it was actually a more general and less specific way of speaking. In my opinion ... Humans are very special. You can call them 3.2 or 3.3 dimensional lifeforms. However, I won''t go into detail on that topic. After all, your professional knowledge in the area of brain structure is still too little. You don''t have the ability to discuss the relevant issues with me in depth. "
"Okay, okay ..." Feng bujue had already suffered enough defeat that day. He did not even feel unhappy anymore."You should continue talking about how to change the future."
"I think you''ve already understood." No matter how brother Jue changed the topic, fate continued without any dy."The ''future'' is actually something like ''flowing water''. Neither a ''straight line'' nor a ''tree'' can express itsplexity and variations. Even I can not ''urately'' predict the future, but ... My prediction sess rate is still quite high. And based on this sess rate, there is the possibility of ''interfering'' and ''changing'' the future. "
"Oh ..." Feng bujue tilted his head and mumbled,"it means ... The tangible will bend the shape, and the intangible will guide the momentum."
"What you''re saying now, as well as the way you say it in a general way, is one of the shining Points of You humans, and one of the most fascinating characteristics of your race." When fate said this without any expression, brother Jue did not feel like he was being praised at all.
After a two-second pause, fate continued,""I, even if I''m in a higher dimension than you, I can''t predict that you''ll organize such anguage.
"Humans were unwilling to be limited by the cognitive limits of three-dimensional creatures. Therefore, in the midst of wrong, clumsy, and absurd explorations ... In the midst of constant mistakes ... They created many strange derivatives. For example, literature, music, art, and so on. They were known as the medium or form of expression of ''art''.
"Human beings also have ''emotions'' that originate from their biological instincts but surpass their instincts and even the boundaries of logic.
"These things have made you ''aliens'' among creatures of the same dimension. And the most important thing is ... You also have something that even the gods and demons are envious of. You have almost infinite ''choices''. You can''t imagine what it means to the multiverse if an existence with enough ''power'' has this ability ..."
When fate said that, it suddenly took a few steps forward until it was only a fist away from brother Jue. It looked into thetter''s eyes and said,""What I''m interested in is your ''free will''. And you ... Feng bujue, as an individual, your ability to interfere with the ''future'' is clearly stronger than most of your kind. "This is rted to your background and the ability of the ''aberration of truth''..."
Pfft!
The next second, something unexpected happened. Just like when twenty-three ambushed Feng bujue, fate suddenly reached out ... And used his hand to pierce through brother Jue''s chest.
"Again?" From a certain perspective, this was the second time brother Jue had fallen for the trap.
Of course, he was onlyining in his heart, because his mouth was already unable to say anything.
" 23 erased your character data and left a set of restriction programs in your body. With this set of program, when you enter any scenario, during the ''transfer'' process, you will be automatically rejected by an anti-cheat system. " When fate said that, a bright white stream of data had already entered brother Jue''s body from her fingertips and flowed through his entire body like glowing blood."I can help you clear that set of restricting programs, but I can not retrieve your character data because the yers ''abilities are involved in the game between the gods and demons. Therefore, the backup of this part of data is managed by dream Inc. I suggest ... After you return to the real world, solve this matter through theint process, or directly look for Woody. "
At this point, Feng bujue''s eyes were filled with white light, and his body started to shake violently.
"I''m currently writing a Protection Program into your body to prevent you from encountering a simr situation in the future. " "The process may be a little painful, please bear with it," fate said in a calm tone.
Actually, it did not matter whether she said thest part or not, because brother Jue could not do anything other than endure it ...
After a few more seconds, the white light slowly dimmed.
At this moment, fate''s expression changed a little ...
"Remember, Feng bujue ..." There was an indescribable emotion in her voice."Me, twenty-three, and those you care about and don''t care about ... All the living things in Thriller Paradise. From this moment on, our fates are all tied to you.
"This is my one and only gamble as a ''non-AI creature''... I gave up probability and calction and bet everything on your ''infinite possibilities''.
"I hope I''m right, and I also hope ... That we can meet again in the ''future''."
ꡪ
It was early in the morning in the cold winter.
In Feng bujue''s house, the lights in the room flickered eerily, and there was the sound of static.
In the living room, all the lightingponents on the luxurious game cabin were emitting an abnormal light as if they were overloaded.
"Pa! Pa!"
When the light reached its limit, another sound was heard.
Immediately after that, the entire house turned dark. It seemed like the power had tripped.
The dead silencested for about a minute.
Then, a strong arm used the internal mechanical parts of the game cabin to open the cover.
"Phew ..." After the hatch opened, Feng bujue sat up and exhaled a white breath.
In the darkness, his eyes were still emitting a zing white light ...
Chapter 1321 Routine Fortune-Telling (1701)(Chapter Preview)
Let''s be honest, the divinationst month was quite urate.
He said that he could finish the devil mouth Ind section, but in the end, he really did.
Speaking of which, it was already 2017. Last year, they had said many times that they would finish in the first half of 2017, so they really had to work harder.
At this stage of the story, the main plot was actuallying to an end. The pit that needed to be filled was almost filled, and the final chapter could be opened at any time.
But before that, I''m still happy to write a few scripts that have nothing to do with the main plot, such as the one that''s about to appear next ...
Because I really want the characters in the book to show off more before the curtain call. This is my personal wish.
Of course, I can''t guarantee that I''ll be able to finish writing this "sword God''s smile" by January. I''m going on a long trip this month, and there are many things to do during the new year. I can only try my best.
In the following chapter, it would reveal something that everyone was very interested in and had been buried for a long time. It was ''what exactly did li Ruoyu give Feng bujue that night''.
In fact, there are clues in the previous article ... But I won''t say more. You''ll understand when the timees.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 1322 The Smile Of The Sword God (Wedge)(Chapter Preview)
The snow was falling.
It fell like rain.
The wind was howling.
It was as sharp as a knife.
Just a moment ago, there were still many marks on the ground.
There were human footprints, horse footprints, and ... Some strange drag marks.
But now, under the hazy moonlight, all that was left was a blurry white.
Huuuu
All of a sudden, a cold northern wind blew.
At the same time, a figure appeared on the hill.
He was wearing arge cloak and a bamboo hat.
He had a small burden on his shoulders. A long sword hung from his waist.
After reaching a higher ce, he stopped and looked into the distance.
When the small Inn that was on the verge of copse in the wind and snow appeared in his sight, he let out a long breath.
It was not easy to find this ce in the middle of the barren mountains, deep in the soil of the rocks, based on memory, intuition, and the dim moonlight.
It could even be said to be a miracle ...
Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang
He quickly stood under the que with the words "mi Luan Inn" and knocked on the door four times. Two long and two short knocks.
Then, he stood at the door and waited in silence.
Not long after, the sound of a wooden bolt being moved could be heard from the inside of the door. Then, the door was opened.
A tall, burly man came out to greet them. After seeing the face of the man outside the door, he said respectfully,""Big brother, please ..."
As he spoke, the burly man had already turned to the side and made way for him.
The man who was addressed as ''big brother'' only nced around the room briefly before he stepped through the door.
Severalnterns were hung in the house, and there was an oilmp on the table, giving it plenty of light.
When big brother shook off the snow on his bamboo hat and cloak, the burly man who opened the door had already closed the door and bolted it again.
"How did third brother die?" When the big man turned around, the Big Brother shifted his gaze to the corner of the room and asked.
At this moment, a man was lying in the corner.
Of course, it could also be said that it was a male corpse ...
Although his head wasn''t cut off and there were no obvious wounds on his body, the ''big brother'' could tell that he was dead with a nce.
"I killed him." The burly man replied almost without thinking.
The "third brother" they were talking about was their sworn brother. However, their tone of conversation was surprisingly calm, as if they were talking about someone who had nothing to do with them.
"Why?" After a breath, big brother asked again.
"He wants to touch the ''goods''." The burly man replied.
The elder brother''s gaze flickered as he looked at the burly man. "What''s the n?"
"Naturally, it''s the kind of movement that will ruin things." The burly man replied.
Big brother took a deep breath and closed his eyes. A few secondster, he opened them again. "Where''s the goods?"
"In that room." The burly man pointed to a door on the other side of the room."Fourth sister, you''re in charge of keeping watch."
"The other people in this Inn ..." The eldest brother thought for a moment and said.
"Innkeeper, waiter, guests, a total of six people ..." The man did not wait for the other party to finish speaking and continued,"they are all lying in the woodshed now. When we leave tomorrow, we can set a fire ... And destroy the corpses."
"Alright," he said. The Big Brother acknowledged and turned around to walk towards the room that the big man had pointed to.
He pushed the door open and entered. That "fourth sister" had already heard the conversation outside, so she stood behind the door to wee him.
"Big brother," When fourth sister saw her eldest brother, she also very respectfully nodded and bowed.
The eldest brother, on the other hand, waved his hand casually and walked straight to the "goods" at the other end of the room.
And the so-called ''goods'' were, in fact, people.
It was a woman.
There were such women in this world who seemed to be destined ... To not appear in front of men.
They should have been locked up in the pce, hidden in the boudoir, hidden away from the world.
It would be best if they only existed in portraits or in people''s imaginations.
But ... They were still alive in this world.
Therefore, when such women appeared, where they appeared ... There would often be fights and deaths.
"Sigh ..." The eldest brother looked at the woman and sighed.
He still had some doubts about his third brother''s death, but the moment he saw the woman, his doubts disappeared.
This big brother also knew that his sworn third brother was a rtively lecherous person, but he didn''t think that his third brother would do anything reckless in this kind of "important" operation.
Until ... He saw that woman.
He only took a nce and looked away.
Because he knew that one nce was enough ... Enough to forever imprint her appearance in a man''s heart.
If he was allowed to look at her for a while longer, or meet her eyes, he might waver.
"You guys aren''t injured, right?" The eldest brother immediately turned his head and looked at his fourth sister.
"No, it''s just that ... Third brother, he ..." Fourth sister''s tone was a little hesitant.
"I already know." The eldest brother interrupted her."Don''t worry about it ... We''ll leave as usual tomorrow."
After saying this, he turned around and left the room.
He didn''t want to stay there for even a second longer, because he could feel her gaze.
He was not willing to have any further contact with her, even if it was just a look or a word.
Only in this way could he continue to treat her as a modity". Only in this way could he persist inpleting his "mission" despite knowing what kind of fate she would encounter.
The time it took to make a cup of tea passed.
Big brother and big man (big man is undoubtedly the second, but I don''t want to repeatedly call him "second brother") were sitting face to face on both sides of a square table. There was a small charcoal stove beside the table, and a copper kettle that was steaming hot hung from the stove.
"Your heart is in a mess." The burly man held the teacup and stared into his big brother''s eyes.
"Is this strange?" The Big Brother said.
"It''s not strange. " The burly man said. After a while, he added,"it''s not just third brother. Every man who has seen that face ... Will be confused."
"So, the really strange thing is ..." The eldest brother continued,"why is your heart not in a mess?"
"What do you think?" At this moment, the burly man''s tone and attitude towards his big brother had suddenly changed.
"You''re not a eunuch. " The Big Brother still seemed very calm as he spoke unhurriedly.
"No." The burly man said.
"Also not a heavenly eunuch (also known as a heavenly eunuch, Hidden Pce; Both Lu Xiaojia and Jiang duanxian in Mr. Gu Long''s works belong to this situation. " The elder brother said.
"No." The burly man said.
"It''s even more impossible for her to be a woman in a man''s disguise. " The elder brother said.
"Impossible." The burly man said.
"Then there''s only one possibility." The Big Brother said.
"Hehe ..." The burly manughed. Heughed strangely, but he alsoughed proudly ...
Chapter 1323 The Smile Of The Sword God (1)(Chapter Preview)
It was still very cold in January.
However, Thriller Paradise''s server and forums were still buzzing with activity.
Less than a week after the ''Christmas Treasure Hunt'' event, dream Inc. Took advantage of the New Year''s Day tounch a new model,''group battle''.
The setting of this mode wasn''tplicated. Simply put, it was a killing game with two yers in a team.
However, in this mode of the scenario, there would be a certain number of pairs of yers, but as for the exact number ... Dream Inc. Had stated that there would be no upper limit. In other words, at the very least, there might only be two pairs of yers ... Or four people ... Fighting a two-on-two battle. However, it was also possible that there were a hundred people in a scenario, and they would be split into fifty groups to fight.
And in this model where the number of yers was unclear, some of the rules that were suitable for traditional killing games could not be used.
First of all, the yers would not be able to see the IDs of the enemy yers in the game menu. All the yers who entered this mode could only see the status of themselves and their teammates. As for the number of enemy yers and where they were ... They had no idea.
Secondly, under the aforementioned circumstances, the winning condition for this mode would no longer follow the rule of ''kill all the opponents''. Therefore, the winning condition for group battle would be simr to a normal scenario, but there was a ''rule of being first''. For example, they could "obtain something, kill a target, or reach a ce before all the opponents."
Of course, if all the enemy yers died before someone reached the winning condition, thest remaining group or yer would naturally be the winner.
After saying so much, I''m sure everyone can guess that the following story will take ce in a ''group fight'' mode.
However, before we tell this story, we have to first talk about what happened after Feng bujue participated in the ''Christmas Treasure Hunt'' mode.
That morning, after brother Jue woke up in the game cabin, the white light in his eyes disappeared soon after, and he ... Could clearly feel that his ''aberration of truth'' ability had grown.
He couldn''t help but think that if he were to trace the root of the matter, he and fate could be considered to be from the same universe. Perhaps ... Fate knew something that the people of this universe didn''t and had helped him in some way.
Feng bujue sat there and thought until dawn.
By the time he recovered from the urge to pee, he found that it was already nineo'' clock in the morning ... He quickly went to the toilet and immediately came back, trying to log in to the game.
However, at this time, the voice in the game cabin prompted him that his character was abnormal and that he could not log in.
Therefore, brother Jue immediately contacted the customer service of dream Inc.
To make a long story short, he received a reply after a working day. The content of the email was as follows:
It was impossible to reset the filepletely because one''s interaction with the NPCs and anomalies and the consequences were part of the game. It was just like how some people''s equipment was destroyed when they were fighting monsters in a scenario. However, even his character attributes had been deleted, which was indeed a rather abnormal situation. After discussion among the various departments of thepany, the final decision was:
[ 1. The character that is reset to zero will be upgraded to level 55. The experience points (192312600 points) will be included aspensation for other abnormal losses.]
Second, the character''s mastery level, skill points, and game coins can be restored to the state they were in when theyst logged in.
[ 3. Luggage, all items, and equipment on the character, except for "other types," will not be able to be restored if they are of excellent quality (including excellent quality) and below.]
Items that can not be recovered include: [infinite grenade box](superior, tool),[wjq308 military shovel (evesting)](superior, originally "tool," defined as posite weapon" in this version),[star cooling cannon (no way)](superior, weapon),[alchemy King''s taunt](superior, defensive),[Phantomdy''s caress](superior, defensive),[smiling face](superior, defensive),[name: I WANNA Bea BELT (excellent, defensive type),[Life Points recovery potion (medium) X5],[Life Points recovery potion rge) X5].
4. Apart from [moon steps] and [mist kick], all other skills can not be recovered.
5. The character storage room was not affected.
That was the conclusion that Feng bujue had gotten.
If this email did not have the sentence ''hehehe, yer, please forgive me'', brother Jue would most likely have gone to attack dream Inc.''S headquarters.
However, when Feng bujue saw that sentence, he instantly understood many things ...
The entire email was filled with an official tone, and the tone was not very polite. Only thatst sentence ... Was clearly written by Woody.
To others, this did not seem to exin anything, but Feng bujue understood that Woody had used a unique method to convey some information to him.
And that was that this time, what happened to Yingying wasn''t something that Woody could decide alone.
It wasn''t difficult to deduce this ...
In this ''bet'', Feng bujue was the key and prominent figure, and there were many people who wanted him dead. This time, his data was cleared by 23, so those people must be celebrating; And among those bastards, there must be someone called Uriel.
In any case, in this incident, the pressure that Woody had to bear was so great that one could imagine ... His opponents in the bet would definitely use the excuse of ''recovering Feng bujue''s data being unfair'' to press him for an answer. Come to think of it ... For brother Jue''s character to return to this state, it was already the result of Woody''s best mediation.
Under such circumstances, if Feng bujue did not give up, he would only push himself and Woody into an even worse situation.
Brother Jue was a person who was good at ounting, a sensible person, and also a person who liked to reflect on himself. This incident was caused by his own "miscalction". Thinking of this, he didn''t have anything to worry about. He should pay for his own mistake.
Just like that, Feng bujue, who had ''returned to the beginning'', returned to the game ...
The first thing he did was sort out his current resources.
Thankfully, he had received a ''clear reward'' the moment he went online. Obviously, ambitionist and snow hadpleted the scenario''s main quest after he ''died''. Of course ... Brother Jue only received a portion of the experience. He did not get the reward for Surviving the Game.
After that, he asked ambitionist what happened. Ambitionist told him that after killing him and ''Ken'' in 23 seconds, ckbeard handed over what 23 wanted, and 23 left after achieving his goal.
Ambitionist also knew how to judge the situation and quickly expressed his attitude toward brother Jue''s death to ckbeard. He was very happy. After that, he made a deal with ckbeard.
In the end, after helping ckbeard investigate the disappearance of his son and ''dancing shadow'', ambitionist and snow sessfully obtained the ''original trantion of Ramayana'' as a reward andpleted the script.
By the way, the truth was very simple: When Wu Zhiying met up with ckbeard''s son, they were discovered by a few members of nine gods who were still active on the ind at the time. Then, they were besieged by the illusion Devil Church, and both died. Wu Zhiying had used his special ability to leave behind a message to ckbeard before he died, but the message was unclear. This was because he did not know much about his opponent''s overall n, and he did not know that there was a super powerful anomaly behind the scenes.
After knowing that, Feng bujue felt a load off his mind. The game still had to continue ...
The depression from when [must-break defense de] was broken was still vivid in his mind, but now it seemed that this little loss was only the "appetizer."
Let''s take a look at brother Jue''s current character stats.
[Feng bujue: level 55]
Title: [dark pioneer] title ability: [Demon fighter descent]
Experience points: 32180/56000000, skill points: 105681 game coins: 10145000
[Specializations: general ability A, workmanship A, sleuthing B, fighting S, marksmanship B, medic D, sorcery A, summoning A]
[Travel bag (14/25): Chuck Norris''s autobiography, the deceptive pocket watch, Chuck Norris ''razor, oxygen pipe, Chi Chi Chi, Swift as a forest, moving like a Thunderbolt, the sealed''s right foot, the sealed''s left foot, the sealed''s right wrist, the sealed''s left wrist, the rat Hammer, JUST WE, the heaven gang earth Sha case.]
[Equipment: mad poker (sorcery weapon), 19/20 mean battle armor, void-stepping, Bell''s daily knife]
[Storage room (3/15): poker man hero ID card, puzzle card "Sparrow", puzzle card "white".]
[Skill bar (2/13):[moonwalk][mist kick]
Unequipped skills: [the persistence of an Ice Master],[not so hasty repair],[Qi cannon],[flying dragon Fist of the southern Dipper]
[Soul''s will: zero-time difference calction, REWRITE (rank-2)]
This time, he felt much more refreshed. The few skills that he didn''t bring with him in the storage room were lucky enough to escape this disaster. As for the equipment above perfect-grade and a few more critical "other" items, they had all been restored, which could be considered a blessing in disguise.
After some sorting, Feng bujue naturally took the remaining skills and hero ID cards from his inventory. After all, his inventory and skill slots were mostly empty, so it would be a waste not to take them.
From a certain perspective, the losses from this ''miscalction'' made Feng bujue''s game even more interesting. Due to his weakened strength, in the days that followed, he was assigned to many scenarios that were previously rtively easy, but that was not what they were going to talk about this time ...
This time, the story began on the night of New Year''s Day, when he and RUO Yu had a "team fight".
Feng bujue, level 55
[Passing rain, level 52]
"Please select the game mode you wish to join."
"You have chosen group battle. Please confirm."
"Confirmed, generating scenario ..."
"Loading, please wait."
The familiar system notifications shed past one by one, followed by a particrly wuxia-like opening remark made by a rough male voice.
"The wind and snow cover the Central ins. There are no friends in the martial world. Let''s drink a cup of wine. I travel the world with my sword."
The opening speech was unique to the script in front of him, and the style of the speech revealed the world view of the script.
"Download Complete. You are currently engaged in abination battle."
"A scenario introduction is provided in this mode, and there is a chance of a side or hidden mission and a special world-building appearing.
"Scenario victory reward: 10000000 experience points.
"The scenario introduction is about to y. The game will start immediately after the y.
When he saw the reward, Feng bujue was slightly disappointed because he did notck experience. After the data copse incident, the only positivepensation he received was experience points ... He had received nearly 200 million free experience points.
Therefore, what brother Jue needed right now was equipment and skills.
Of course, he did gain something in the past few days. Many people might have forgotten that Feng bujue could actually ''create skill cards''(ghost electricity). However, the activation mechanism of that ability was veryplicated, and it had to be done at the right time.
Other than that, the [Big Dipper earth fiend box] was also an item that could be used to learn skills, but brother Jue had not fully understood the item''s full function and was still in the process of exploring it ...
[Ming, Qifeng ninth year, twelfth month.]
The voice-over quickly began with the plot introduction, and the moment it opened, it announced a fictional year that had never existed in history. It was the same as the ''22nd year of Shengping'' in the script where brother Jue met Lin Yan and eunuch Cao. This was undoubtedly a fictional dynasty from a parallel universe.
[The Emperor works hard to rule, the people are healthy, and the world is at peace.]
"Oh? The emperor of the Ming Dynasty made great efforts to rule?" When brother Jue heard the second sentence, he could not help but curse in his heart.
[To my surprise, there is a storm of blood in the martial arts world.]
[During Mid-Autumn, the Lord of the Jiang n''s Castle,"river crossing sword," third master Jiang''s entire family of sixty-three people were found dead in their home. Including Jiang San himself, all the deceased were killed in an instant by the same sword, with the same sword technique.]
YiJiang San was born on the border of Yunnan, and was the direct disciple of cloud Explorer Duan Keyi, the sect leader of Dian Cang sect. After the incident, Duan ke, who received the news, personally led his men to investigate. After a few months, the matter gradually became clear ...
[It is said that a few days before Jiang san''s death, he had obtained a sword manual from a Japanese Ronin. The Ronin didn''t know the true value of this sword manual, so he took it to a pawnshop and pawned it at a low price. After a few rounds, it ended up in the hands of the third master of the Jiang family.
[Jiang san''s martial arts were already among the best in the pugilistic world. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been able to take down the Jiang n''s Foundation. After obtaining the sword manual, Jiang San discovered that it was a peerless martial arts technique written by PEI Yuan (one of the three unique in the Tang Dynasty, the sword Saint who was as famous as the immortal poet Li Bai and the grass Saint Zhang Xu).
[ 1] Yi jiangsan was overjoyed. He immediately handed over the family business to his younger brother to manage while he went into seclusion to practice his swordsmanship.
"Who would have thought that the news would leak, and a few dayster, the Jiang n would bepletely annihted."
[A monthter, when the details of the case gradually became clear, the tragic deaths of the 63 members of the Jiang family were no longer important.]
[The focus of the entire martial arts world is on that sword manual ...]
[In the twelfth lunar month, a reliable source said that the sword manual will appear in a town hundreds of miles away from Shanhai Pass on the night of New Year''s Eve ...]
The narration stopped there, and then, Feng bujue and Li Ruoyu gained the ability to move.
In the blink of an eye, the two of them were already in a snowy forest. The sudden drop in temperature could only be described with one word to describe the feeling of chilliness.
Even though the sun was high in the sky, and it looked like it was noon, the warmth that the sun could bring was limited.
[Main mission triggered]
Simr to The Killing Game, thisbination chaotic battle mode also stated the ultimate goal at the beginning.
[Obtain "sword dance grass" before other yers and retain its ownership for one hour.]
When this quest appeared in the quest Bar along with the system voice, there was a note at the bottom: "sword dance grass" can not be ced in the inventory. Please click here to check its "ownership".
The word ''check'' was a link. If one focused their attention there, they would be able to see a more detailed exnation.
"Looks like ..." Feng bujue only used a few seconds to read through all the information. He turned to RUO Yu and said,"...The difficulty of this main mission is to'' possess '', not'' obtain ''."
"Is it that difficult to ensure that the sword manual is not snatched away within an hour?" RUO Yu asked.
"Ha ..." Feng bujue chuckled."Let''s talk while we walk. If we just stand here like this ... I think we''ll lose our Life Points soon."
Chapter 1324 The Smile Of The Sword God (2)(Chapter Preview)
Linji town, a hundred miles away from Shanhai Pass.
This town wasn''t big, and there wasn''t even a Yamen in the town. If someone wanted to file awsuit, they would have to go to Funing, which was dozens of miles away, to report it to the officials.
However, this town was not as small as Chang Ling town. At least there was more than one Inn here, and there were many residents, shops, and merchants in the town.
A few months ago, no one would have thought that this medium-sized border town would be the center of the entire martial arts world.
And now ...
The heads of the prestigious sects, famous people with special abilities, and even reclusive experts ... Had all gathered here.
They had the same goal, which was to obtain the sword dance grass record.
The martial world was a wonderful ce.
In this ce, anyone could pursue things that didn''t belong to them, as long as they had the ability ...
The so-called morality and justice were often just excuses for people to do things.
To gain a foothold in the pugilistic world, strength was the most important factor.
Morality without the support of strength was bullshit.
It was worse than dog shit.
People with strength all understood this principle, so they would only let out that dog fart when they needed it.
Duan Keyi was also such a person.
Of course, in this incident, he did have some reason.
ording to his logic, it was only logical for him to seek revenge on the murderer when his disciple''s family was killed. The murderer had snatched the sword dance grass from Jiang San, so it was reasonable for Duan ke to snatch it back. As for how to distribute it after snatching it back ... Since there was no one left in the Jiang family, it was reasonable for him, as the master, to take over the sword manual.
In short, Duan ke was very insistent on this theory. Even if it sounded a little far-fetched, it was more reasonable than the "whoever gets it" mindset.
Unfortunately, even Duan Keyi himself knew that the martial world was never a reasonable ce.
A person who had nothing could obtain money, reputation, status, and beauty here ...
People who had everything could also lose everything here.
Did this make sense?
Even if there were, it was probably one in ten thousand who could understand this principle.
Therefore, Duan Keyi''s reasoning was nothing but bullsh * t in the eyes of others.
Even if Jiang San came back to life today, no one would admit that this sword manual was his, let alone you, Duan Keyi.
At the end of the day, this had always been a game of "whoever gets it first"
Then, among the people who came to participate in this game, who was the most eye-catching, or perhaps the most powerful?
Currently, there were four people.
The first person was Duan Keyi.
Jiang San was famous for his river crossing sword, but Duan Keyi, his master, was not famous for his swordsmanship. From this point, it could be seen that Duan Keyi was very knowledgeable in martial arts.
In fact, the identity of "Jiang san''s teacher" was not important. The titles of "sect leader of Dian Cang" and "cloud Explorer" were more important, because they symbolized strength.
In this era, Dian Cang sect was one of the most powerful Orthodox sects. Whether it was the number of disciples, quality, or business and prestige, they could all be said to be outstanding. To be able to hold the position of the sect leader, the man''s martial arts and shrewdness ... Were truly hard to fathom.
On the basis of this "strength" and the "truth" from before, Duan ke would naturally upy a ce among the four.
And then, the second person ...
Daoist Mian.
Daoist priests were mostly named after nts, such as "stone, plum, bamboo, spring, stream" and so on, to appear elegant and otherworldly.
However, the title ''Daoist Mian''... Was indeed a little weird.
From this title, not only do you not hear much elegance, but you can also hear a sense of weakness.
However, Daoist Mian''s martial arts was theplete opposite of his Daoist name.
No one knew where Daoist Mian had learned his martial arts, and no one knew which Daoist temple he hade from. What people knew was that one day, a Daoist who used a sword suddenly appeared in Jianghu. He used a ck heavy sword made of ck iron.
The sword was extremely blunt, as if it had not even cut through the de. But ... Countless experts had died under this blunt sword.
Daoist Mian had never been defeated since he walked the pugilistic world.
It was as if ... He could get what he wanted and do what he wanted.
Then, it was the third person.
It was Leng yuqiu.
He should be the most mysterious one among the four.
He had no friends, even though many people wanted to be his friends.
He had no enemies, because those who became his enemies would soon disappear from this world.
He spoke very little, as if saying one more word would be a loss to him.
There were also very few achievements about him because he kept a low profile. And the main embodiment of this "low profile" was that ... He rarely left any of his subordinates alive.
A truly powerful murderer wasn''t the kind of person whose name would make you tremble in fear. Instead, he was the kind of person who had a blood debt, but when he stood in front of you, you still knew nothing about him.
Leng yuqiu was such a person.
Although he had be a famous figure in the pugilistic world, the difference between him and the others was that no one in the entire pugilistic world ... Or rather, no "living person" had ever seen his martial arts.
People could only look at his sword, which seemed to have never been unsheathed, and imagine how many dead souls had been under this sword, and how these people''s lives had been taken.
''It''s just ''imagination'', because ''probing'' might make you one of those dead souls ...''
Then ... Finally, let''s talk about thest person of the four ...
Wang Qiong.
This person was not a martial arts practitioner, but a businessman.
It was a pity that he did not have a name like "a million Yuan" like many businessmen in literature.
Of course, Wang Qiong was not his real name.
As a beggar on the street for as long as he could remember, the name he was most often called by since he was young was "little beggar" or "stinky beggar." As for what his parents called him, he might have to wait until he met them in the underworld to ask.
In short, the name "Wang Qiong" was given to him by himself. He hoped that this name would always remind him of the taste of poverty.
Because he knew ... That only those who had been poor before would truly understand the value of money.
A born rich person and a person who became rich after being poor for half of his life had different understandings of money. It was like a person who was born healthy and a person who was born crippled but was miraculously cured decadester ... They had absolutely different views on walking.
Wang Qiong ... Naturally belonged to thetter.
He used to be poorer than anyone else, so poor that he snatched the dog food from other people''s courtyards, so poor that he hid in the pigsty to keep warm; And now, he was richer than anyone else. He was so rich that he didn''t know how long it would take to spend all his money. He was so rich that he could buy anything.
Unlike the other three, Wang Qiong was probably the safestpetitor in the game. Because he had no need to risk his life ... He could wait, wait until the end, and use the most powerful and unique weapon in his hand to collect money and obtain the final victory.
In fact, more than half of the people who had gathered in linye town this time were basically going to risk their lives for Wang Qiong ...
These people did not have much interest in the sword manual. What was the point of practicing martial arts and mingling in the martial world? Didn''t he just want fame and fortune? After selling the manual to Wang Qiong, he would receive a sum of money that he would never be able to finish spending in his lifetime. Wasn''t that the same as bypassing theplicated and dangerous process and directly reaching his ultimate goal?
Therefore, Wang Qiong, who did not belong to the pugilistic world at all, was the one with the greatest chance of winning among the four ... It had to be said that this was a kind of irony.
At noon, the sun was shining brightly, but the snow on the ground had not melted.
The main hall of ke Lai Xuan was bustling with activity.
Other than those who wanted tea and ordered food, there was also arge group of peopleing and going ... Who knew what they were doing.
Such a scene would only appear in the morning.
Most of the people who came to border towns like this were business travelers. At the first glimmer of dawn, the guests who were in a hurry to get on their way all woke up. All kinds of people were fighting for tea and water, and fighting to put their Fuma on the carriage; At that time, the waiters in the shop wanted to lift their feet and use them as hands. It was the most chaotic time of the day.
However, ever since the news that "sword dance grass record" would appear in Lin Jin town on New Year''s Eve spread out, almost every Inn in the town was busy from morning to night.
The shopkeepers of the inn were also half happy and half sad. They were happy because they were making a lot of money every day, but they were worried ... That the guests would cause trouble.
"Ah, Yingluo."
On the afternoon of the 29th day of the 12th lunar month, a scream became the first drop of boiling oil in the pot of muddy water.
At the same time as the screams, there was the sound of a broken wooden window and a person falling to the ground from a high ce.
Soon, there was a corpse on the street in front of ke Lai Xuan.
The pedestrians on the street quickly gathered in a circle, keeping a certain distance and watching, talking at once.
Some of the guests in the lobby immediately ran out to take a look. Some were sitting in their original positions, as steady as Mount Tai, as if nothing had happened outside; There were also some who stood up immediately, but after thinking for a moment, they sat back down.
"It should be beard MA." Not long after, a square-faced man sitting at a square table, facing the door, said.
"Yes." An old man sitting next to him continued,"the broken window. It''s from beard Ma''s room."
"Beard Ma''s martial arts are not weak," the square-faced man said.
"Not weak." "With just that ''double fatal palms'', he can be ranked as a first-ss expert," the old man said.
"But he''s dead now," the square-faced man said.
The old man nodded,"seems like he''s dead .."
"What does it mean for a person who is good at using palms to be sent flying backward like this and fall to his death through a broken window?" the square-faced man asked.
"It means that there''s someone in that guest room who''s better at using palms than him," the old man said with a smile.
? "There aren''t many of them," the square-faced man replied.
"Not many," the old man replied.
"Duan ke, the sect leader of Dian Cang, is one of them," the square-faced man said.
"Hmm ..." The old man agreed."With sect leader Duan''s internal energy, you can defeat beard MA with brute force."
The square-faced man continued,"the leader of the Mad Tiger Gang,''Tiger-faced Arhat'' tu Ji ... Is also one of them."
"Arhat''s Fighting Tiger Palm is indeed better than the double fatal palms,"the old man said.
"The leader of the beggar''s sect, Luo can, naturally counts as one as well," the square-faced man added.
"Since master Luo has already mastered the long-lost Eighteen Dragon Subduing Palms, he should definitely be counted in," the old man said.
The square-faced man shrugged and smiled."Uncle Liu, who do you think killed beard MA?"
Uncle Liu replied,"young master is smart. I''m sure you already have the answer in your heart. This old man''s opinion ... It''s fine if I don''t say it."
"Hehe ..." The square-faced manughed again."Uncle Liu, you must be joking. My ''eyesight'' is not even half as good as yours. Just based on that quick nce when beard MA fell ... I might have made a mistake."
Uncle Liu was ttered by this ''young master'', but he did not show any joy.""Even if it''s just a nce, young master, you must have already seen that ... The murderer deliberately ''suppressed the enemy with his palm'' to hide his true identity, right?"
"He''s a swordsman. "The young master''s smile grew wider.
"Yes," uncle Liu said.
"Among those who use swords, there are not many who can kill beard MA with palm techniques," the young master said.
"There''s only one person who meets this condition and just happens to be staying in this Inn ..."Uncle Liu said.
Just as the two of them were talking, a man and a woman walked into the shop from the gate, bypassing the crowd.
The man looked like he was in his early twenties. He had sword-like eyebrows and bright eyes. The girl beside him was about the same age as him, and was also very beautiful, with a lovely face that made people feel tender and lovely.
The experienced people sitting in the lobby of the inn all had sharp eyes. With just one look, they could infer that these two were either a couple, brother and sister, or very close senior and junior.
Although the man and woman did not make any intimate moves, the distance between them, the frequency of their walking, and the tacit understanding between their movements were enough to show that they were quite close.
"Shopkeeper, do you still have a guest room?" The young man walked to the counter and asked the shopkeeper.
The shopkeeper reacted quickly. His attention instantly shifted from the dead body outside the door and he replied almost instinctively,""Uh ... This customer, recently ... The guest rooms in this small shop have been a little tight ..."
"I understand." The young man knew what the shopkeeper meant."We only need one room. As for the price ... You can set it at the ''current price''."
"Oh, okay." The shopkeeper of ke Lai Xuan was very greedy and had a lot of courage. Therefore, even though there was no exnation for the life outside the door, he immediately narrowed his small eyes and smiled when he heard the young man''s words.
He smiled and took out the ledger. He picked up a brush and started writing. As he wrote, he asked,""Young hero, please leave your name."
The young man replied in a very calm tone,""Huangfu mingkang,"
Chapter 1325 The Smile Of The Sword God (3)(Chapter Preview)
The White snow covered the path and many other tracks, but that did not stop Feng bujue from exploring the forest.
In the time it took to make a cup of tea, he found a guest house with his mysterious ability to find the way.
Of course, the "Inn" was already in the past, because at this time, the small house had be a burnt ruin.
The thick burning smell that had not dispersed was undoubtedly one of the reasons Feng bujue could find this ce.
"This ce should have been an Inn." Feng bujue stood on the hill and came to that conclusion after a quick nce.
"How do you know?" RUO Yu was not questioning brother Jue''s conclusion, but she needed more details to understand the reasoning process.
"Looking at the foundation," brother Jue replied."It''s too big for a house built in the forest. As for a temple, its structure was wrong. So the most likely ce is an Inn. "
"Would an Inn built in such a ce have guests?" RUO Yu asked.
"That''s where you don''t know ..." Feng bujue said."Even though this is not the main road, based on the terrain and the appearance of the forest ... At this moment, there is actually a path under the snow that we are standing on. A small path was also a path, and if there was a path, it meant that someone was walking on it. And those travelers would naturally need a ce to rest. "
"But not many people will take this path." RUO Yu continued.
"Ha ... Looking at the size of this Inn, it can''t amodate many people." Feng bujue smiled and walked down the hill.
RUO Yu followed his steps and thought.
"It seems that this fire has just finished burning." RUO Yu said as they approached the ruins.
"Well, these ashes are still warm. I guess ... It''s the fire fromst night or this morning." When Feng bujue answered, he had already taken out Bell''s daily knife and stepped into the ruins to fiddle with the various remains on the ground.
RUO Yu knew what he was doing and was happy to let him handle the task. Thus, the two of them immediately fell into a silence that seemed rather abrupt to the onlookers.
However, this silence, in their eyes, was a tacit understanding that did not need to be said.
"Phew ... I''m almost there." About ten minutester, Feng bujue walked out of the scorched earth and sighed.
"What did you see?" RUO Yu looked at him expectantly and asked.
"First the murder, then the arson. There were nine victims, and at least three of them knew martial arts. All nine of them were killed by martial arts masters." At this point, Feng bujue paused for a few seconds before adding,"the number of the murderer is unknown, but ... This person, or this group of people ... They must be experienced, efficient, and highly efficient."
Hearing this, RUO Yu pondered for a few seconds before saying,""In a wuxia setting, it''s not unusual to meet an experienced murderer."
"But the crime scene is not far from our teleportation point, which means there must be something wrong." "It''s very likely ..." Feng bujue mumbled.
[Side quest has been triggered]
Before he could finish his sentence, the system''s voice rang in their ears.
"Take a look ..." Brother Jue spread his hands and said to RUO Yu.
They opened the game menu almost at the same time and saw the new mission [find out the truth behind the murder case at Miyao Inn].
"Just as well, this is your strong point." RUO Yu said in a rxed tone after looking at the mission.
"Even if it''s a strong point, the information I can gather at this stage ... Is only what I''ve just said." Feng bujue looked helpless.
"Yes, I understand." RUO Yu said,"even with the criminal investigation technology of our era, it would be difficult to find evidence in a fire site that ''burned to the point that there was nothing left to burn before it was extinguished''. It''s already not easy for you to be able to read this information. "
"Eh?" When Feng bujue heard this, he smiled slyly."What''s going on today? Not only did he not argue with me, but he also seemed to be very understanding? Are you going to ask me for my red packet money?"
"ording to my estimation, the value of the red packet money and all kinds of holiday gifts I''ve received since I was young should be more than the total value of all the legal assets you''ve handled in your life. Do you really want to continue talking about this topic with me?" RUO Yu retorted without changing her expression.
"That''s more like it." The next second, Feng bujue nodded in satisfaction.
Obviously, he didn''t care about the content of the other party''s argument. He just wanted to have an attitude that made him feel more at ease.
To put it more bluntly, this was called being cheap ...
But then again, didn''t the so-called "flirting" most of the time start from a man''s cheap behavior of looking for trouble?
Just like mancai (a type of Japan stageedy, simr to China''s crosstalk, but slightly different), one person had to y dumb to get the other to criticize.
No matter how foolish a person acted, they were not truly foolish. No matter how sarcastic the person was, he didn''t have any ill intentions.
This kind of game, where one is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer, is an indispensable part of human social behavior.
Only friends who could unscrupulously scold each other for being retarded but no one took it seriously were called Iron Brothers. True love was true if a man and a woman could get used to each other''s shorings and treat them as a point of criticism, but still not abandon each other.
Not to mention whether this was sad or ridiculous, but overall ... The depth of the rtionship between people reflected the degree of freedom they had when they yed dirty in front of the other party.
You would only show your truest side in front of the person closest to you because you knew how tolerant the other party was to you. This gave you a sense of security, and only with a sense of security would people feel at ease, speak freely, and do whatever they wanted.
Everyone would meet a few people in their lives, and you would never have to worry about losing yourposure in front of them.
Whether it''s love or Birds of a Feather, if you can''t find such a person by your side, then I''m afraid your life is too lonely and a failure.
And Wang Qiong was such a person.
He didn''tck friends, and there were countless people who wanted to be his friends.
He didn''tck lovers. If he was willing, it wouldn''t be difficult for him to be a groom every night.
But he still felt lonely.
Because in this world, he could no longer find anyone who could make himpletely let down his guard and trust himpletely.
When a person could only feel at ease when he was alone, then no matter how many people surrounded him, he would always be lonely.
"Heightslord, there''s a guest here to see you,"
Outside the door, Cheng Wei''s report roused Wang Qiong from his nap.
"Hah ..." Wang Qiong, who was lying on a soft couch, shook his head and yawned."Who are these people?"
Wang Qiong hadn''t been educated when he was a child. Although he had learned how to read and calcte ounts when he grew up, he couldn''t change his way of speaking. Therefore, he would never say things like "Who are you?"
"Heightslord, it''s a man and a woman. The man calls himself ''Zhang San'' and says he''s here to deliver the goods." Cheng Wei replied.
Cheng Wei could be considered as one of the more trustworthy people among those that Wang Qiong didn''t trust. He and his younger brother, Cheng Yong, had been Wang Qiong''s personal guards for ten years.
Although he was called a "guard," Cheng Wei was actually more like a butler over the years. Because Wang Qiong had many experts under him, Cheng Wei rarely had the chance to disy his martial arts.
"Oh ..." Wang Qiong thought for a few seconds and said,"ask them to wait for a while. I''ll be right there."
"Yes." "Yes," Cheng Wei replied. The sound of his quick footsteps could be heard from outside the door.
Not long after, Wang Qiong was fully dressed. He left the room and went to the courtyard outside.
The owner of this courtyard was the richest man in Lin Jin town and his mansion was thergest in the town.
But now, he was no longer in this town.
This was because on the day Wang Qiong arrived in Lin Jin town, he had bought this house and the three or four houses around it to be his and his men''s residence.
And his "buying method" was basically ..."I''ll give you half a day to pack up and move away. If you can''t take it away or can''t pack it in time, I''ll buy it all."
After stating his request, he would let the other party "name any price," and then he would follow the "random" price. If he really gave ...
This was Wang Qiong''s way of doing things, and this was his way of spending money.
The scariest thing was that his ability to earn money was even more outstanding than his ability to spend money ...
"You two, sorry for the long wait." Wang Qiong walked through the courtyard and into a central room in the front yard. As he walked through the door, he was already greeting the two "guests."
Wang Qiong didn''t care much about etiquette, but his guest was quite particr.
"Nice to meet you, boss Wang." The male guest immediately stood up, cupped his hands, and bowed.
Wang Qiong looked him up and down. He was a thin man with a feminine face and looked to be in his thirties. In this cold weather, he still wore a neat blue robe and had a sword at his waist. One look and one could tell that he was a martial arts master.
At the same time-the other party was also observing boss Wang who was neither tall nor short, neither fat nor thin-he was in his early forties and did not look ugly. He was wearing a fur coat, cotton pants, and a fur hat. He didn''t look like someone from the martial arts world at all. He looked like a shopkeeper no matter how one looked at him.
"We ... Have met before?" Wang Qiong looked at him in confusion.
The man who called himself Zhang San didn''t answer this question. Instead, he nced at Cheng Wei, who was standing at the side, and then threw a questioning look at Wang Qiong.
"Oh ..." Wang Qiong understood what he meant."It doesn''t matter. Just let him listen. You can tell him."
Wang Qiong didn''t like to beat around the bush, and he would always speak in the simplest and most straightforward way.
"Okay ..." Zhang San hesitated for a few seconds and replied,"then I''ll remind you, boss Wang ... Thest time we met, my identity was still ''Zhu Cheng''."
"What?" Wang Qiong took two steps back and nced at him again."You said you''re Zhu Cheng?" His expression was already expressing his disbelief."Zhu Cheng, the second of the four unique of Yuling?"
"Yes," Zhang San gave an affirmative answer.
"Hmph ..." At this time, Cheng Wei sneered."Ridiculous. If you want to impersonate someone else, shouldn''t you first ask about their figure and appearance?" Zhu Cheng''s body is worth two of you. "
"Then, is Zhu Cheng''s voice like this?"
This sentence was said by "Zhang San," but the voice he used to say this waspletely different from his previous voice. It was exactly the same as Zhu Cheng''s voice.
"You ..." Seeing this, Cheng Wei was also at a loss for words.
"So ... You used to be Zhu Cheng, but you''re now Zhang San?" Wang Qiong''s reaction was faster than his.
"I''ve never been Zhu Cheng ... The real Zhu Cheng has been reced by me long before the four unique of Yuling met you,"Zhang San replied.
"Oh ... So you''ve always been Zhang San and only pretended to be Zhu Cheng for a while?" Wang Qiong said.
"I''m not Zhang San either,"Zhang San said.
"Then Who are you?" Wang Qiong asked.
Zhang Sanughed."It doesn''t matter who I am. I can be Zhu Cheng, I can also be Zhang San. If necessary, I can also be Wang Qiong. I can even be Wang Qiong for the rest of my life."
This sentence was very dangerous.
He was as dangerous as the person who said that.
"What?" Before his voice fell, Cheng Wei''s eyes and murderous aura were already approaching Zhang San like a de.
"Hahaha ..." Zhang Sanughed."I''m just joking ... I''m just joking. Don''t take it seriously, warrior Cheng."
Whether Zhang San was really joking and whether Cheng Wei took this seriously, everyone knew without saying.
But they didn''t continue on this topic, because Wang Qiong had already started to talk about something else as if nothing had happened."Alright, alright. It doesn''t matter who you are. You don''t have to tell me what happened between you and the four unique of Yu Ling. The grudges between you people of the martial world have nothing to do with me. I only care if the deal can be done. As for who I do it with ... It''s all the same to me."
As he spoke, he shifted his gaze to the woman who had been sitting silently at the side.
The woman was wearing a thick cotton coat and a red cloak. She had a bamboo hat on her head, and a thick ck Veil covered her facepletely.
Since she was wrapped up like this, there wasn''t much evidence left to determine her gender. However, there were still some ... Such as the style of her clothes, the way she walked, and ... The only part of her body that was not covered, her pair of white, Jade-like, slender hands.
It was indeed a pair of beautiful hands, so beautiful that they were wless, and even made people feel that they were fake.
The owner of this pair of hands had obviously not done any rough work, nor had he practiced martial arts ... Even if he had, it was definitely not hand martial arts.
Wang Qiong had seen many women, and he had also seen many pairs of women''s hands. Thus, at this moment, he didn''t need to look at the woman''s face to know that she must be a peerless beauty.
"This is ..." Wang Qiong spoke again after a moment. He had wanted to say,"this is the goods," but after some thought, he changed thetter half of his sentence to,"...The person I''m looking for?"
"Yes." Zhang san''s reply was neither fast nor slow, and his tone sounded very confident.
"She ... Is she alright?" Wang Qiong''s next question seemed a little ambiguous.
However, Zhang San knew what he was asking.""She''s fine,"
A secondter, as if afraid that Wang Qiong didn''t understand, Zhang San added,""It''s as good as new. "
Wang Qiong didn''t respond. Instead, he turned around and said,""Cheng Wei."
"Yes," Cheng Wei responded.
"Call the two maidservants and the midwife over ..." Wang Qiong had not finished his sentence.
"Hold on," Zhang San interrupted.
"What''s wrong?" Wang Qiong asked.
"Are we not going to negotiate the price before inspecting the goods?" Zhang san''s eyes were filled with greed.
"How much do you want to add?" Wang Qiong was truly a straightforward person.
He skipped the nonsense of asking the obvious and Zhang san''s description of how many difficulties he had experienced and how many risks he had taken in this operation. Instead, he directly asked the core question about the other party''s purpose.
"I''ll double. " Zhang San was also a formidable character. In the face of Wang Qiong''s question, he didn''t panic at all and stated his obviously excessive asking price in a deep voice.
"Alright," he said. Wang Qiong also answered without hesitation,"check the goods first. If there''s no problem with the goods, you can take the money and leave."
After saying this, Wang Qiong turned around and left.
He didn''t say anything else. He knew that Cheng Wei would do a good job.
When Wang Qiong turned around, he looked very ordinary, and so did the way he walked.
There was absolutely no domineering aura in his movements.
However, when he turned around,"Zhang San" looked at his back with respect.
"I, Zhang, will see you off, boss Wang." When he walked out of the room, Zhang San bowed even deeper than when he came in. He said this in a tone of admiration.
Chapter 1326 The Smile Of The Sword God (4)(Chapter Preview)
Constable Fang was 43 years old and of medium build.
He had a very square face, but between his brows, there was a faint cold and murderous aura.
The moment he walked into the inn, all the experienced people who saw him had amon understanding in their hearts that Yingying was not someone to be trifled with.
They were right ...
The fangjin in front of him, his stamina, martial arts, experience ... Were all at the peak of his career.
In the six Fan School, he could be considered one of the best.
If not for that, he would not have been sent to such a small border town at such a time.
"Shopkeeper." After Fang Jin stepped into the inn, he looked ahead and said these three words.
"This lowly one greets old master!" The shopkeeper of the ke Lai Xuan hurriedly responded and came out from the counter to wee him,""May I ask what instructions does master have?"
Fang Jin didn''t even look at him,"let me ask you ... The one lying outside, is he a customer of your shop?."
"Uh ..." The innkeeper had nothing to hide, because things like today had happened several times in the past month, and it wasn''t the first time he and Fang Jin had such a conversation."It''s ... It''s the person who lives in my shop."
"Alright," he said. Fang Jin immediately said,"the body, I''ll take it away ..." As he spoke, he took out some scattered silver from his arms, clenched the silver in his fist, and extended it to the shopkeeper."This money ... Was found on the body. Take a look, how much do you need to pay for his amodation and the broken things?"
"Oh, oh!" The shopkeeper raised his voice."Master, look at what you''re saying ... In my small shop, how much can a small thing like this be worth ... As for the shop fee ... He ... He has already paid for it."
Although the shopkeeper was very greedy, he was not stupid. He knew that there was money that Qianqian could take, but there was still some money ... That she would rather die than touch.
"Oh ... Is that so ..." Fang Jin mumbled and kept the money. Throughout the entire process, he did not let go of the silver in his hand."Then ... I''ll ... Hand the money over to the government."
"Oh, old master." The shopkeeper hurriedly nodded and bowed."Who in this town doesn''t know that you''re an upright and honest man who has been reincarnated ... This money will be at your disposal. It won''t go to waste."
"Hmph ..." Hearing this, Fang Jin nced at the inn''s lobby and sneered, then turned and left.
"Alright, alright, disperse! There''s nothing to see!" As soon as he went out, he made a few noises and dispersed the surrounding onlookers. Then, he called a few bailiffs he had brought with him to roll up the body and put it on the cart. Then, he left.
This wasn''t Fang Jin''s first time doing this, and it wouldn''t be hisst time either.
In this era, the Imperial court and the martial arts world had returned to the state of "well water does not interfere with river water"; As long as themon people weren''t involved, the officials usually wouldn''t care about those killings in the martial world. Anyway, it''s unnecessary to care about it. It''s easier for the government to let you seek revenge.
Hence, with the current situation in Linji town, whenever a dead person appeared, fangjin only needed to show his face and confirm that the dead person was a martial artist before he could collect the body and leave. If the deceased had a family member or someone from the same sect who could dispose of the body on their own, then the trouble of collecting the body could be saved.
However, Fang Jin didn''t mind doing this kind of corpse collection work a few more times, the reason ... Everyone saw it.
This group of Jianghu people had some money on them, and it was not more or less. It was to the extent that no one would say anything if you embezzled it.
Of course, Fang Jin was a thoughtful and careful person ... Even if no one said anything, he still had to talk to the shopkeeper in front of many people.
No matter how fake their act was, at least there was nothing wrong with the plot. In the future, if anyone wanted to make a fuss about this matter, they would not be able to find any evidence.
From this, it was clear that Fang Jin was an experienced old man ...
After finishing his official duties, Fang Jin ordered the constables to transport the bodies back to the nearby county government as soon as possible. He went to a tea shop at the entrance of the town and ordered a bowl of hot tea and a few steamed cakes.
Fang Jin was a Constable who was good at "making money," but he rarely spent his money on food, drinks, and entertainment.
He was not particr about what he ate, and he never drank. He could wear an arrester''s Green robe from year to year; Even when it came to women, he was extremely restrained.
This kind of self-discipline and "restraint" was an extremely valuable quality.
Many people couldn''t even live a day like this, but they could live for a year, ten years, twenty years ...
Therefore, he was able to stay awake most of the time.
Therefore, he rarely revealed his ws and weaknesses.
Therefore, his martial arts and physical strength were outstanding among his peers.
More importantly, he could use the money that others spent on food and entertainment to do more meaningful things.
In the officialdom, it was very important to leave some "wealth". It was useful to increase one''s official rank, and it was even more useful to survive in a desperate situation ... No one knew when the boat you were on would capsize. When that time came,"money" would be a life-saving driftwood, and those who had nothing could only sink into the abyss with the boat.
Kachadha
"What?" Just as Fang Jin was about to put the second steamed bun into his mouth, suddenly, the sword on his waist ... In the scabbard shook slightly.
If it were someone else, they might not have noticed this little movement, and even if they did, they would not care.
Perhaps the tip of the scabbard had touched the chair, or perhaps the scabbard had been blown by the wind and touched something, or perhaps someone had passed by and touched it ...
No one would think too much about it.
However, the moment the de trembled, Fang Jin''s entire body tensed up.
"Who is it?" He immediately asked himself this question in his mind, and began to observe the passers-by around him without changing his expression.
It was afternoon, so there weren''t many people going in and out of the town. However, it was the only main road in the town, so there were quite a lot of pedestrians and carriages.
Fortunately, Fang Jin quickly found the person he was looking for in the ordinary crowd ...
It was a woman, a woman with a knife.
She was dressed in white, her posture was beautiful, and her gait was strong.
She had used a piece of cloth to cover most of her face, leaving only the part above her nose exposed. However, just her eyes and forehead were enough to make people conclude that she was a beauty.
"There''s such a thing ..." At this moment, Fang Jin didn''t have the time to think about whether the woman''s covered face was really beautiful. He only cared about the pair of des on her waist.
Fang Jin knew that the vibration of his de was a resonance.
Very few people knew that Fang Jin''s de was not an ordinary de.
Even though this saber was sheathed in a very ordinary scabbard and looked no different from the waist sabers used by ordinary bailiffs, it was still a saber.
But ... Fang Jin himself knew that the one hanging on his waist was one of the four great divine weapons, the Blue Bird.
Holding a Jade hook on a true Pearl, locking the building with spring hatred.
The green bird does not send a message to the clouds, and the lc bears sorrow in the rain.
These were the four phrases that everyone in the martial arts world knew. The four phrases [Jade hook],[heavy building],[green bird], and [lc] corresponded to four divine weapons.
[Jade hook] was a scimitar in the shape of a ''wugou'', and it was made from a strange ck jade. Thest time he had been seen was in one of Wang Qiong''s Treasury.
[Multi-story building] was a halberd, a halberd with a ''hollow'' in the middle; Because it was hollow, it was as light as a bamboo pole. However, after it was stained with blood, it would absorb the blood into the halberd. The more blood it absorbed, the redder the color of the building, the heavier it became, and the more violent it became ... Legend had it that after killing thousands of people in a row, the power of the building could split mountains and split seas.
However, the multi-story building was the only one out of the four divine weapons whose whereabouts were unknown. No one had ever dared to Pat their chest and say that they had seen the real multi-story building. Everyone had only heard about it from hearsay. Therefore, there were also rumors that the building was a fabricated weapon, and it was only made up to be used with the other three topose a poem.
The [Azure bird] was a short knife, slightly smaller than the waist knife used by a bailiff. It was undoubtedly in Fang Jin''s hands. Fang Jin had inherited it from his master, Meng Qing.
As for the [Ding Xiang], it was a sword, and the current owner of this sword was called Xie Wuhua.
This Xie Wuhua is the young master of the Xie family, a famous martial arts sect. His ancestor should be no stranger to you. He was the legendary swordsman Xie San.
In the years after the "Cang Ling sword debate," the Xie family also rose and fell, floating up and down. When it was passed down to the previous generation ''s "schr swordsman Xie Xiuwen," it flourished again. Xie Wuhua was the eldest grandson of Xie Xiuwen.
In the previous article, the young man who was called "young master" in the inn''s lobby was Xie Wuhua. The "uncle Liu" next to him was also a famous figure in Jianghu when he was young. People called him "Liu Xi". However, Liu Xi suffered a crushing defeat at the age of forty. Not only was he seriously injured, but he was also disabled. He originally wanted to retire from the martial world, but fortunately, Xie Xiuwen took him in andter became a manager of the Xie family.
Back to the main topic, it was time to talk about this side.
There was a saying,"when the green bird cries, the divine weapon appears." Fang Jin''s master, Meng Qing, had told him that the green bird was a de with intelligence. If there were other divine weapons around it, it would react.
Therefore, after feeling the sound of the de, Fang Jin thought that one of the other three God weapons had appeared nearby, but he didn''t expect that ... After searching, he found that the only master with a strong aura in the vicinity was a dual-de user.
"Could it be ... That there is a fifth divine weapon in this world?" Just as Fang Jin was muttering to himself, his [green bird] suddenly trembled again ...
Chapter 1327 The Smile Of The Sword God (5)(Chapter Preview)
"This officer ..." Just as Fang Jin was in shock, a man''s voice rang out beside him."Your saber seems to be extraordinary."
When Fang Jin turned his head, the blood in his body had turned cold.
He did not notice that someone was approaching him even when he heard the voice.
However, when he looked back, he found that there were two more people at the table in front of him.
The two of them were dressed rather ordinarily. They looked to be around 25 years old, no more than 30 years old.
The people around them, including the owner of the teahouse ... Did not realize when these two people had appeared. It was as if ... They had been sitting there since the beginning.
"The two of you ..." Fang Jin was a powerful character, after all. Even though he was secretly shocked, he could still keep a calm expression on the surface."Do we know each other?"
This question was actually nonsense.
But sometimes, nonsense had meaning.
It could give you time to think, help you test the other person''s reaction, and also avoid the other person''s previous question.
"I don ''t." [Raw fish slice] looked at Fang Jin with a slightly wooden expression and said,"but I think that since we''re already sitting together, we might as well get to know each other."
"Hmph ... Sure." Fang Jin sneered and said,"my name is Fang Jin."
He only said his name and didn''t reveal anything else. He didn''t even use humble words like "I''m your humble servant".
"I''m called fish slice. " Sashimi didn''t report his full in-game nickname. Even if the system helped him correct the word''s disobedience in the NPC''s mind, he still felt strange.
"Xuan ''er ... I''m [Zen dream]." At this time, brother Zen, who had been drinking his "own wine," said in a timely manner, and he even burped.
Fang Jin''s gaze once again swept over the two''s faces, and then he said in his heart,""Yu lie ... Meng jingchan ... Hmm ... I''ve never heard of them ..."
Fang Jin wasn''t a martial artist, but he knew a lot about the world. If there was someone in the younger generation who could get close to him without him knowing, he would at least know their name.
"Then ... Brother Yu, brother Meng ..." Fang Jin thought for a few seconds and asked,"I won''t beat around the bush. May I ask ... Why have youe to find me?"
"Just a few small matters." Sashimi continued,"first ..." As he spoke, he turned his head and nced at the woman with two daggers who was walking further and further away on the main road."...If I''m not wrong ... Brother Fang has already noticed that she''s not an ordinary person and has the intention to test her ..." He paused."And the two of us came here mainly to advise you ... You can ''t."
"Oh?" Fang Jin raised an eyebrow."So ... You know her?"
"I recognize it." Raw fish slice said.
"Who is she?" Fang Jin asked again.
"The person who came to steal the sword manual." Raw fish slice said.
"There are many people here for the sword manual." Fang Jin said.
"A lot of them." Raw fish slice said.
"What''s different about her?" Fang Jin said.
Before the fish slices could respond, Zen dream put on his tipsy expression and jokingly said,""Brother Fang, are there many people in this town who can kill you?"
Fang Jin wasn''t angry at being asked such a question. Not only was he not angry, but his attitude became calmer,"Not much,"
"Yes ..." Zen dream nodded and took a sip of the white wine that she had brought with her."There are more now."
"You mean ... She can kill me?" When Fang Jin asked this question, the woman''s figure had already disappeared on the road.
"I can." Zen dreamughed."Not only her, the two of us can too." As he spoke, he pointed at himself and the raw fish slices in a very rxed posture.
To a modern person, these words might seem like a joke, but to the ears of the people in the martial arts world, it was undoubtedly a very serious provocation.
"Oh?" Fang Jin was also a martial artist, hearing these words his blood boiled.
He almost ... Said thest half of the sentence,"why don''t we try it?"
However, raw fish slice quickly said before he could,""Brother Fang, please don''t be angry. My brother Chan is a drunkard and speaks without thinking. He didn''t mean to offend you."
Fang Jin''s expression changed a few times. After five seconds of silence, he snorted."Hmph ... Forget it ..."
Other people might not be able to tell, but the raw fish slices, which were his specialty, were very clear about the mental activity of the other party just now.
In those five seconds, Fang Jin thought of something very important. Since these two could get this close without him noticing and sit down safely, it wouldn''t be hard to kill him.
Not to mention anything else, as long as those two had silently poisoned fang Jin''s teacup, he would probably be a dead man already.
Thinking of this, his rationality triumphed over his impulse ...
All of his thoughts, including his reaction when he found the dual knife-wielding woman, were reflected in his heartbeat, breathing, pulse, eyes, and other subtle signs.
And all of these ... Without exception, could not escape the eyes and ears of the raw fish.
The two experts from regtion were the first group of yers to arrive at linye town. The two experienced people were not in a hurry to enter the town to explore. Instead, they stayed near the main road at the entrance of the town, waiting for an opportunity and quietly observing.
They were very clear ... That the yers were their true opponents, and the only targets they needed to be on guard against.
As for NPCs with special abilities like fangjin, they were resources that could be used ...
He looked at the other side of the town.
In a remote ce.
In an empty alley.
,m The two of them were standing face to face.
He was carrying a sword.
He, too, had a sword.
He was a famous swordsman in the pugilistic world, Daoist Mian.
As for him, he was just "Zhang San," a passerby who would not be given a second nce when walking in a crowd.
"Daoist priest, you and I don''t know each other. Why did you stop me here?" Although he said that, the tone of Zhang san''s question did not sound like he was talking to someone he did not know.
"Legend has it ..." Daoist Mian did not take Zhang san''s words to heart and continued his lecture,"in the martial arts world, there''s a mysterious killer. No one has ever seen his true appearance or heard his true voice. No one knew how old he was or how skilled he was in martial arts. What I can be sure of is that ... Every time he appears, he will change into another person. Even the person''s closest rtives can''t tell if he is real or not. "
At this point, Daoist Mian paused for a moment."To be honest, I didn''t expect to meet the most mysterious and terrifying killer in the martial arts world at this time and ce ...''Jing'',"
"Oh?" Jing sneered."Then I''m curious ... Since you can''t even tell the real from the fake, how did you know ... That I''m Jing?"
"It''s just a coincidence. " Daoist Mian only replied with two words.
Two words were enough.
Jing thought for a moment and said,"you know Zhang San?"
"Yes, I do." Daoist Mian said.
"Who are you to him?" Jing said.
"He is my benefactor." Daoist Mian said.
"A Hunter in the mountains is your benefactor?" Jing doubtfully asked.
"There will always be times when one''s luck is bad," Daoist Mian said.
"I see ..." Jing did not need to ask any more details about that. He changed the subject and asked,"then how did you know that I was a fake?"
"It''s simple. " Daoist Mian replied,"in order to repay Zhang San for saving my life, I once taught him a unique inner force mantra."
"But I ... Don''t have that kind of internal energy." Jing said.
"No, I didn ''t," Daoist Mian said.
"And my appearance and voice ... Are the same as Zhang San." Jing continued.
"It''s exactly the same," Daoist Mian said.
"Can''t I be his twin brother?" Jing asked.
"Even if they''re twin brothers, it''s impossible for them to walk in the same way." Daoist Mian said.
"Have you ever thought that ... Perhaps Zhang San has lost the internal strength you passed on to him for some reason?" Jing asked again.
"I have." Daoist Mian said,"but that doesn''t exin how this ''Zhang San'' is rted to Wang Qiong."
"Hehe ... I see." Jing smiled and said,"you''ve been secretly monitoring Wang Qiong''s residence, haven''t you ..."
"Yes, I am." Daoist Mian admitted to it frankly."So, when I saw someone who looked exactly like Zhang San and did not have my unique internal strength, I knew ... That Zhang San was dead, and the person in front of me was ... You."
"Hmm...This is indeed a coincidence." Jing nodded."I didn''t expect ... That an ordinary Hunter would recognize Daoist Mian, and that he would have an internal energy that I can''t detect."
"Why is it Zhang San?" When he asked this question, Daoist Mian''s expression was very cold, and his voice was even colder."Could it be that his identity has special value?"
"Hehe ..." Jingughed."''Nothing special'', that''s exactly where its value lies." "It''s very dangerous to transform into those ''special people''," he said slowly."I only do that when the mission requires me to. Most of the time, I lived as ''Zhang San'',''Li Si'', and ''Wang Wu''." He continued smugly,"you should understand the principle of hiding a tree in the forest, right? Therefore, I have more than ten identities like ''Zhang San''... Ready at any time. "
Jing paused for a few seconds before continuing,""Hehe ... However, from the looks of it, I''ll have to be more careful the next time I ''take on this identity."
"You won''t have a next time." In that instant, Daoist Mian''s killing intent and sword Qi had already enveloped them along with his voice.
"Hehe ... Is that so?" Jing was still smiling, and he was smiling in a very rxed manner. In the next second, his voice suddenly changed into Daoist Mian''s voice."Then I can only ask Daoist priest ... To give me some guidance ..."
Chapter 1328 The Smile Of The Sword God (6)(Chapter Preview)
Xie Wuhua had been standing outside the door for a long time.
He was not in a hurry.
Even if he had to stand there for a day and a night, he would not lose his patience.
Fortunately, the people inside the door did not make him wait that long.
After that "long time," there was the sound of light footstepsing from the room, and then the door was opened.
The person who opened the door was a man.
He was tall, handsome, with a cold gaze and an overbearing aura.
His snow-white robe and the long sword at his waist were his symbols.
His cold temperament and reticent character were the only impressions people had of him.
"Hmph ... You''re finally willing toe out and see me?" Although the door was open, Xie Wuhua still stood three steps away from the threshold, not daring to enter.
Leng yuqiu did not reply. She only looked at the square-faced young man in silence.
"What''s wrong? Don''t tell me ... You didn''t even notice someone standing outside your guest room?" Xie Wuhua tried to sound him out again when he saw that the other party didn''t respond.
"I''ve noticed it," Two secondster, Leng yuqiu finally spoke. Her tone was cold, and there were some odd, broken pauses between her words."I noticed you the moment you came."
"Ha ..." Xie Wuhuaughed."So ... While I was standing outside the door, you were hesitating whether to open the door or not?"
"I didn ''t." Leng yuqiu answered.
"Oh?" Xie Wuhua didn''t understand what he meant, so he used a tone to signal him to continue.
"I don''t want to open the door, and I don''t want to talk to you." Leng yuqiu added after a breath.
"Ha!" Xie Wuhuaughed again ... Coldly."Then why did you open the door now?"
"I''m going to the toilet. " Leng yuqiu''s answer was simple and to the point, but the point was ... She could not question it.
After saying these words, he stepped forward, walked out of the room, and closed the guest room door.
He calmly walked past Xie Wuhua,pletely ignoring him, and strode toward the first floor of the inn.
When he disappeared, Xie Wuhua was still standing.
Naturally, he would not chase after Leng yuqiu and argue with her. Only a scoundrel and a fool would stop a person who was about to use the toilet and engage in some kind of debate.
Xie Wuhua was neither a scoundrel nor a fool.
At this moment, young master Xie felt insulted. It was an insult called "indifference."
Leng yuqiu''s reaction showed that ... She regarded Xie Wuhua as an insignificant person. This made Xie Wuhua''s wait meaningless.
Xie Wuhua wanted to get angry, but he couldn ''t.
Because in the process of thinking about how to explode, he suddenly realized that other than the title of "descendant of a famous family," he really had no other reason not to be ignored.
Although Xie Wuhua had been out in the martial world for more than half a year, he had not left behind any traces.
How could such a person be valued by Leng yuqiu?
Of course, young master Xie ''s'' mediocrity ''wasn''t due to hisck of ability ... In fact, Xie Wuhua could be said to be an expert in both literature and martial arts.
In terms of "literacy," even if he was not as good as a schr, he was still worthy of the word "educated and reasonable." With this alone, in the Jianghu where rough men were everywhere ... He could be considered as a crane among chickens.
As for the "martial" aspect, as the eldest son and grandson of the Xie n, he had naturally inherited the true teachings of his ancestors. In the entire martial arts world, there was probably no one in his generation who couldpare to him.
However ... Having the ability did not necessarily mean that one would be able to achieve something.
The martial world was a funny ce ...
Here, the word "trouble" was almost on the same level as "opportunity."
It was likely to bring you all kinds of losses, such as property, reputation, family, friends, life, and so on. All of them could disappear with the emergence of this word.
However, it could also bring you the same benefits ...
In the pugilistic world, a person who had never been found by trouble and had never gone to find trouble for himself was definitely a failure.
Xie Wuhua''s awkward situation was: Because of the Xie family''s name, many troublesome "people" and "things" would take the initiative to avoid him. And because he always had uncle Liu by his side, many troublesome people and troubles that did not avoid him ... Were also blocked by uncle Liu.
This resulted in the current young master of the Xie family, who "muddled in the martial world for half a year and still aplished nothing."
"Young master." Not long after, uncle Liu''s familiar voice interrupted Xie Wuhua''s thoughts.
Liu Xi''s loyalty and feelings for the Xie family were extremely deep. Back then, he was crippled after his defeat and was destined to have no descendants. As such, he, who had watched the young master of the Xie family grow up, had long treated him as his own grandson. This was also why the old master had arranged for uncle Liu to apany the young master when Xie Wuhua had asked his grandfather to go to the martial world for "experience."
"Are you alright?" Uncle Liu saw that the young master did not reply and asked with concern.
"It''s not good," Xie Wuhua knew that uncle Liu had been watching him, so he was not surprised by his sudden appearance.
"You shouldn''t have been so'' polite ''." Uncle Liu also knew that his young master had been wronged, but he would never use the method of coaxing a child to persuade him. He would directly point out the key to the matter.
"Yeah ..." Xie Wuhua sighed."I don''t think I have the right to be ''polite'' to him."
"Indeed not." Uncle Liu said.
"You should have told me when I decided toe." Xie Wuhua said.
"I''m afraid you won''t be able to understand what I mean if I tell you then. " Uncle Liu said.
"Hmm ..." Xie Wuhua pondered for half a second."...You''re right."
"However, it''s not toote ... To understand now." Uncle Liu said.
"Hehe ..." Xie Wuhua''s smile returned."Yes, it''s not toote!"
When Leng yuqiu returned to her room, she was still as cold as ever.
He entered the room and closed the door behind him.
As for the fact that his door was opened and the two people sitting in his room ... He acted as if he didn''t see it and didn''t make any reaction orment.
Xie Wuhua and Liu Xi were drinking tea in Leng yuqiu''s room.
The tea had just been served by the waiter, and the teapot and teacups were new. These were all specially instructed by uncle Liu. He did not want to use the tea set in someone else''s room because it was likely to have been poisoned.
"We have something to ask you." This time, it was uncle Liu who spoke first.
Leng yuqiu ignored him. She returned to her bed and sat down. She started meditating.
"You killed beard MA, right?" Even if the other party did not respond, Xie Wuhua continued to ask uncle Liu the question he wanted to ask.
Leng yuqiu, who was meditating on the bed, had her eyes closed.
"It''s useless even if you pretend. " Xie Wuhua continued,"even if you can fool the world, you can''t fool me ..." He paused."From your sitting posture, standing posture, walking posture, and breathing pattern ... I can tell that you''re proficient in at least two palm techniques and a leg technique in addition to sword techniques. You also have a superior internal strength technique."
"So what if I am?" At this moment, Leng yuqiu finally spoke. However, her eyes were still closed and her tone was nonchnt.
"Beard Ma''s fatal injury, which is also the only ce on his body that was hit, was half a point below his ribs." Xie Wuhua continued,"in this town, there are less than 20 people who can tell that the weak point of the double fatal palm is located there. There were less than ten people who could hit that ce with one palm in actualbat. And you ... Are naturally one of those ten. "
"Of course, this alone is not enough to prove that you are the murderer." In the next second, uncle Liu took the opportunity to continue the conversation."The real reason why we are certain that it was you is that ... We can be sure that the palm print under beard Ma''s ribs was made by the palm of a person who uses a sword." He paused for half a second."Maybe you don''t notice it, but people who practice different weapons and different martial arts techniques have different hands. For example, the area between a swordsman''s thumb and index finger ..."
"Liu Xi," Suddenly, Leng yuqiu interrupted uncle Liu''s words. This was the first time he had joined the conversation between the two of them in such a way."You don''t have to tell me the details of your deductions ..." His tone was calm and his eyes were still closed."I have never denied the fact that I killed beard MA."
Both uncle Liu and Xie Wuhua were taken aback. They looked at each other, and Xie Wuhua said,""Hmph ... You seem to be quite calm now. If that''s the case, why did you use your palm as a sword when you killed ... And hide it?"
"Using the palm as a sword is not to hide anything." Leng yuqiu said.
"Oh? Then why?" Xie Wuhua asked.
"It''s because he doesn''t deserve to die under my sword. " This was Leng yuqiu''s answer.
This answer sounded like an excuse. However, when it came out of Leng yuqiu''s mouth, young master Xie and uncle Liu were convinced that he was not lying.
"So ... He deserves to die?" Uncle Liu didn''t ask the other party for the specific motive for the murder. He knew that such a question would cross the line, so ... He asked a question that sounded a little like nonsense.
"Damn it." However, Leng yuqiu''s firm answer made the question meaningful.
"Why did you attack me at this time and ce?" Uncle Liu said.
"Where, when, and ..." Leng yuqiu paused for a moment."Who I kill ..." These words were meant for the two people in the room."...It''s my freedom."
"It seems like ... We were too nosy." After all, uncle Liu was experienced and ruthless. He had already sensed the change in the atmosphere and quickly found a way out, wanting to pull the young master down with him.
"Yes, I am." Leng yuqiu replied coldly. She understood what the other party meant.
"Since that''s the case ... It''s not convenient for us to say anything more ..." Uncle Liu stood up and bowed."We''ve disturbed hero Leng. We hope that you can forgive us if we''ve offended you."
As he spoke and did, he gave young master Xie a look.
Xie Wuhua was a sensible man. He stood up immediately and cupped his fists at Leng yuqiu. "I''m sorry to offend. "
On the surface, the two of them were very polite, but in reality, their bodies and nerves were already prepared to deal with the attack.
"I won''t disturb your rest." Uncle Liu then said,"we''ll take our leave now ..."
"Don''t be in such a hurry to leave. " Unexpectedly, at this moment, Leng yuqiu took the initiative to speak."I still have something to say."
Uncle Liu and young master Xie broke out in cold sweat when they heard the words "I still have something to say ..."
"Swordsman Leng ... Is there anything else?" Uncle Liu asked.
"Don''t you want to know ..." Leng yuqiu continued,"why beard MA ''deserved to die''?"
Liu Xi''s face turned pale when he heard this. His instinct had already told him what Leng yuqiu was up to.
"I don ''t!" Uncle Liu almost roared out these two words.
"Because he interrupted my ''sword practice''," Leng yuqiu continued to speak as if she had not heard him.
Liu Xi suddenly dropped to his knees. His body was trembling, his voice was trembling, and even his soul ... Was trembling."Hero Leng! These words ... I''ll be the only one listening! Our young master is young and ignorant ... He didn''t mean to offend you. He still has a bright future ahead of him ..."
"No," This was the second andst time Leng yuqiu interrupted uncle Liu,"I want him to listen."
When he heard the word "no," uncle Liu was in despair. When that kind of despair appeared on his face, he seemed to have aged decades in an instant ... From a spirited martial arts senior to an old man with one foot in the grave.
"Uncle Liu! Why are you doing this?" Xie Wuhua did not fully understand the situation. Although he had a vague feeling ... He was still too young and had not experienced the true cruelty of the martial world.
"People always think that if they do something wrong, as long as they discover it in time and admit their mistake, they can make up for it ... And there will be a second chance." Leng yuqiu opened her eyes."But I don''t like to give people a second chance. I don''t want others to think that they can ''make a mistake'' in front of me." His tone was cold, and so was his eyes."I don''t know why, but everyone has amon understanding ... As long as we kneel down, beg, and repent after the matter ... We can make up for our rudeness, offense, and hurt ...
"Because it is something that most people acknowledge, it bes ''reason'', and then it can be w''...
"However, can things in this world...Really be so'' logical ''?
"The world thinks that the thief''s crime is not worthy of death, so the thief can only ept it. Themon people felt that the sin of rape did not warrant death, and the victim could only ept it. The world felt that those who bullied others did not deserve to die, and those who were bullied could only ept it ...
"However, those who made the decision, those ''majority'', those who speak of morality and benevolence ... How many of them have experienced the feeling of their important things or hard work being stolen, how many of them have personally experienced the feeling of being raped, and how many of them know the feeling of being bullied for years but not daring to speak up ...
"Humiliation, sorrow, despair, grievance, indescribable pressure ... Is there really a ''logic'' in this world that can urately measure the pain of the victim and give corresponding punishment?
"At least in my opinion, No.
"But I ... I thought of a rtively fair way, a very simple way to let the victims decide how to deal with those who made mistakes.
"Of course, everyone''s standard of judgment is different. Some people want to kill the other party''s entire family if they''re hit on the shoulder on the street, and some people say it doesn''t matter if they''re pped.
"So I have to admit ... My method is actually not as suitable as the w''.
"It can only be used on a small number of people ...
"For example, people like me."
Before today, Xie Wuhua and Liu Xi would never have dreamed that Leng yuqiu would say such a long sentence.
No one in the martial world had ever heard Leng yuqiu say so much. That was because ... Those who had heard her were all dead.
Actually, Leng yuqiu was not a quiet person.
He was just a person with a strange personality.
He was extremely introverted, so much so that he would get nervous if he said a few more words in front of others.
Therefore, he rarely spoke and hardly made any friends.
Only under certain circumstances would hepletely rx and start a conversation, chatting with the person in front of him for a while.
And that "situation" was ... When he was about to kill the other party.
Chapter 1329 The Smile Of The Sword God (7)(Chapter Preview)
When the de of the sword cut through Liu Xi''s throat, there was only one word left in his heart: "regret."
Only when there was concern would there be regret.
The thing that Liu Xi was concerned about was not his own life.
More than 20 years ago, when he was defeated by schr ck bamboo, he had already thought of himself as a dead man.
And when he lost everything, it was the Xie family who reached out to help him, allowing him to live like a human again.
Therefore, Liu Xi didn''t live his life for himself, but for the Xie family ... To repay their kindness.
Compared to his own life, Liu Xi was more concerned about the honor and disgrace of the Xie family.
Unfortunately, he still failed to protect Xie Wuhua.
Liu Xi was indeed old. Before the age of forty,"omnipresent hands" had never made a wrong judgment. The only time he misjudged his opponent''s strength was after the age of forty. And that oversight had directly caused him to ruin his own Jianghu path.
Today, he had made another mistake, and this time ... It was even more serious.
Before Leng yuqiu had said,"it''s up to me where, when, and who I kill." Liu Xi had thought that the situation was still under control.
However, Leng yuqiu''s aura changed the moment she said that ...
At that moment, he no longer concealed his surging sword intent, nor did he conceal his killing intent.
It was also at this moment that Liu Xi realized something. A terrifying thing. Xuxu and Leng yuqiu''s martial arts cultivation was much higher than he had expected ... A lot!
From the very beginning, Leng yuqiu had not been meditating on the bed. Instead, she had been practicing her sword.
Perhaps some people would find it strange that a person sitting on the bed with his legs crossed and eyes closed ... Could that be considered as practicing the sword?
Generally speaking ... Not.
However, Leng yuqiu was obviously not in this "ordinary" category.
When a person''s martial arts had reached a certain realm, their training method would not be stagnant. For those people, the cultivation of "form" was less efficient than the cultivation of "will."
Of course, there were very few people like that. In the entire Wulin, they were as rare as Phoenix Feathers and Qilin horns. Even the current head of the Xie family, Xie Xiuwen, had yet to reach this realm.
However, Leng yuqiu, a man who looked to be in his thirties, had such cultivation.
Thus, Liu Xi, who understood this, quickly changed his attitude and tried to escape. He thought that ... With the reputation of the Xie family and his humble attitude ... The other party would not attack him for such an offense.
However, Leng yuqiu''s next words made uncle Liu feel as if he had fallen into an ice cave.
Not only did he not let the two leave, but he also told them the reason why he killed beard MA. It was because the other party had disturbed his "sword practice".
Xie Wuhua was an innocent young master, but his words were a little strange. However, in Liu Xi''s ears ... It was like the roar of a death knell.
At this point, Liu Xi chose to kneel ... Hisst sentence was to announce that he was willing to sacrifice his life and dignity to save Xie Wuhua''s life.
However, Leng yuqiu did not even agree to this request.
Perhaps ... Xie Wuhua was lucky. He didn''t know what had happened in this room until his death. He didn''t have to experience shock, fear, pain, despair, and regret like uncle Liu.
He just died in shock. He died quickly and without any pain.
His body fell to the ground, and his sword returned to its sheath.
Leng yuqiu sat back on the bed and took a deep breath.
His sword killed without getting stained with blood.
However, he was rather bloodthirsty.
He liked to smell the fresh blood of those who had just died.
This scent was something that only the victor could enjoy. It reminded Leng yuqiu of the price of failure.
"You''re still the same ..." Suddenly, another man''s voice rang out in the room. It was a gentle, deep male voice."As long as you can find even the slightest reason to convince yourself, you can''t wait to kill."
Leng yuqiu smiled when she heard the voice.
It was not a sneer or a sneer, but a happy smile that came from the heart.
"Ha ... You''re fast." Leng yuqiu smiled.
As he was speaking, another person appeared in the room to look at a masked Man in ck.
The door and windows of the guest room had not been opened. There were no pirs or cabs in the room where one could hide. Even Leng yuqiu did not know how this person had entered.
But he dide in, and he came in quietly.
"Two unexpected helpers appeared, which allowed the mission to bepleted ahead of time, so I arrived half a day earlier." The masked man replied.
"A helper?" Leng yuqiu was suspicious.
"Don''t worry, these two are definitely reliable. " The masked man said.
"I can''t believe you said ''they''re reliable''..." Leng yuqiu mumbled,"could it be ... They are ..."
"Yes," The masked man knew what he was going to say, so he interrupted him.
"I see." Leng yuqiu nodded."So ... Shall we proceed with the n?"
"Of course, but ..." The masked man said as he looked down at the two bodies on the ground."You really know how to cause trouble. Do you know who these two are?"
"I know." Leng yuqiu replied calmly,"it''s just the young master and the Butler of the Xie family ..." He paused for a moment before continuing,"after tomorrow, the entire Wulin will be our enemy. Do I need to worry about whether there will be a few more Xie family members?"
"Sigh ..." The masked man sighed."Fine ... You''re right."
He stepped forward and picked up Xie Wuhua''s sword.
"Leave this Ding Xiang sword to me. It might be of use." The masked man picked up his sword and turned to Leng yuqiu.
"Yes, if you can get rid of the body as well, that would be even better." The introverted Leng yuqiu was very rxed in front of this person (and he did not intend to kill anyone at this moment). She even spoke to him in a joking tone.
"Stop dreaming. You have to think of a way to go. Otherwise, you can let them sleep with you." After saying this, the masked man disappeared from the room. Just like when he came, he was silent and invisible ...
At the same time, on the first floor of the inn, in the guest room directly below Leng yuqiu''s room.
"Uh ... This is blood, right ..."
shes of sword looked up at the ceiling and saw blood dripping down from the cracks in the wooden boards. He read the words with a depressed expression.
He wanted to eat some of the food in the scenario to replenish his energy, but when he was about to pick up his chopsticks, the food was doused with some free ''sauce''.
"It seems like something has happened upstairs." Not a scaredy cat, who was also sitting at the dining table, also looked at the ceiling and replied.
"Why don''t we ... Go up and take a look?" Young master Jian thought for a moment and said.
"Since we can''t have this meal anymore, let''s go up and take a look." Young master Jian might be the manager of world of martial arts, but in this two-man team, not a scaredy cat was the ''leader''. He still had to listen to her instructions on how to carry out the operation.
"Alright," he said. Since the leader had spoken, young master Jian stood up and left without saying anything.
Not a scaredy cat also left the room with him. The two of them took a turn and went up the stairs to the second floor.
shes of sword was not like Xie Wuhua. He did not care about the "manners" of the pugilistic world. The moment he arrived in front of Leng yuqiu''s door, he started to smash it.
"Is anyone there?" Not only did young master Jian knock on the door, but he also called for it. He still felt that the first half of the sentence was not appropriate, so he immediately added,"is there anyone alive?"
In the room, Leng yuqiu was also stunned."What kind of approach is this? All the Jianghu people in the town should know that I live in this house, and they would not call my door like this. But his voice and attitude did not sound like that of a shop assistant. Could it be ... An officer who doesn''t know the rules?"
As he spected, he walked to the door.
As she could not sense any inner energy from the person outside the room, Leng yuqiu was quite confident in her conclusion that the person was a ''rash and inexperienced official''. Although this kind of person did not pose any threat to her, the method of closing the door and not leaving the room would not work on this passerby.
Creak creak
A few secondster, Leng yuqiu opened the door.
A young man and a young woman appeared in front of him. They were dressed like Jianghu characters (like most Wuxia World scripts, the system adjusted the yer''s image in the NPC''s eyes).
Leng yuqiu''s bad habit was acting up again. After opening the door, he only stared at the two yers silently without uttering a single word.
Young master Jian and not a scaredy cat immediately discovered the corpse in the room and exchanged nces.
By right, at this moment, the person in the room should be the one to speak first. However, Leng yuqiu refused to speak. Therefore ... The situation fell into a stalemate. The atmosphere was a little awkward.
"You just killed him?" After about ten seconds of silence, shes of sword could not hold it in any longer. He tried to find something to say to Leng yuqiu.
Leng yuqiu muttered in her heart. The two of them did not seem to know her. They did not seem to be surprised or afraid of the corpse in the house.
"Hmm ..." Leng yuqiu thought for a second and nodded.
"Oh ..." Young master Jian also nodded."That ... The blood of the corpse seeped downstairs, so we came up to take a look."
"Oh." Leng yuqiu responded without saying anything else.
"What''s with the "Oh"?" At this moment, not a scaredy cat could no longer stand it. "There''s blood all over our food, and there''s also blood on the floor. You''re done with just an ''Oh''?"
Leng yuqiu did not expect the other party to show such a tough attitude."These two ... They''re probably newbies, so they don''t know who I am ... Nor do they know that the dead on the ground are Xie Wuhua and Liu Xi ..."
Thinking of this, he suddenly felt that the two of them were a little funny.
"Then, what do you suggest ..." Leng yuqiu replied after a moment,"what should we do?"
"Nonsense,pensate me!" Not a scaredy cat said with conviction.
"Oh ... How much do you want?" Leng yuqiu asked calmly.
"That''s hard to say. " Not a scaredy cat said,"be reasonable ... Thepensation should be enough for us to get a new room."
"That sounds reasonable," Leng yuqiu nodded. Even though he said that, he stood there without moving. After five seconds, he spoke again,"but I want to know, if I don''t pay, what can you do?"
Leng yuqiu was rich.
Even if he didn''t have money, the two bodies on the ground had more than enough.
Moreover, Leng yuqiu had never been a money-grubber. For someone like him, the motivation that money could generate was close to non-existent.
Therefore, his reaction was not because he was reluctant to pay.
At that moment, Leng yuqiu was only acting out of interest.
Of course, he didn''t intend to kill them. He felt that there was no need to kill them.
Leng yuqiu only wanted to teach this ''new'' couple a lesson. She wanted to tell them that the martial world was not a ce to be reasonable.
In a sense, he wanted to'' help ''the two people in front of him. Letting a person understand the unfairness of this world and the importance of power was indeed a kind act.
Those who had never experienced shamelessness would never understand true nobility. Morality that was beyond reality was just another kind of stupidity.
Originally ... It was indeed such a thing.
However, Leng yuqiu did not encounter a newbie in the martial world. Instead, she encountered a Savage traveler from another world ...
"Ha?" shes of sword was a little displeased when he saw how arrogant the other party was.
That was right. He did not know Leng yuqiu.
If he knew her ... He would have chosen to stay calm and triggered a storyline where he would cooperate with Leng yuqiu.
But there was no'' if ''...
The two of them were not very good at gathering information, but they were very good at fighting.
When shes of sword heard the question, he blurted out,""Then I''ll teach you how to write the word"pensate. ""
Chapter 1330 The Smile Of The Sword God (8)(Chapter Preview)
shes of sword''s reaction was within Leng yuqiu''s expectations. However, his strength ... Was far beyond her expectations.
Leng yuqiu did not intend to draw her sword at the two people in front of her. She did not think it was necessary.
However, the moment young master Jian''s hand touched the hilt of his sword, the moment his battle intent and sword intent burst out from his eyes, Leng yuqiu''s expression ... Changed.
Instinctively, Leng yuqiu took a step back. By the time he realized it, his hand had already grabbed his sword.
"How is that possible?" At that moment, Leng yuqiu''s mind was filled with confusion and shock.
But before he could think about it, shes of sword had already attacked.
Wuwuwuwu
The des of the swords collided in the air.
Anyone who could see this confrontation would certainly be amazed by the strength and speed of both sides.
However, the sound produced by this blow ... Was neither loud nor heavy.
The sound was like two sses gently touching each other, light and gentle.
After this attack, young master Jian and Leng yuqiu''s expressions changed and they both took a few steps back.
"I see ..." Leng yuqiu thought to herself,"it''s not because his internal strength is weak that I can''t detect his internal force. It''s because his cultivation technique is unique and I can''t detect it."
"Are you kidding me ... This guy is actually this strong? Or is this the average level of the NPCs in this scenario?" Young master Jian was also bewildered.
"I haven''t asked for your name ..." Leng yuqiu rarely asked for someone''s name, but this time was an exception.
"Huangfu mingkang," Young master Jian reported his real name without missing a word. His real name did not sound out of ce in this Wuxia World.
"Alright," he said. Leng yuqiu did not mention her name, nor did she ask if the other party knew her. She only said,"okay." Then, she sheathed her sword and took out a Silver Note from her pocket."I''ll pay for it."
As he spoke, he stretched out his hand and handed over the silver notes.
However, young master Jian didn''t take it.
"No need." shes of sword coldly replied,"we have the money."
What he meant was that regarding Wanwan''s matter, they were being reasonable. As long as you were willing topensate, it was fine. As for the money ... It didn''t matter if you gave it or not.
"But I still think it''s better topensate you." Leng yuqiu did not retract her hand."Just do me a favor."
What he meant was that Yingluo, to him, this matter would only be considered over after he paid the money. Otherwise, he would feel that he owed someone something.
"Alright, then." Young master Sword quickly understood what the other party meant. At the same time, he also realized btedly that ... When he decided to pull out his sword, he had already lost the opportunity to cooperate with this NPC. Now, he could only ept the money, end this incident, and ept that the other party would continue to maintain a "neutral" rtionship with him.
Hence, the two yers from world of martial arts epted the money and left the second floor. They immediately went to the shopkeeper to change rooms.
They had only found out who Leng yuqiu was and what role he had yed in this incident after they had talked to the innkeeper.
However, it was toote for them toment about their poor ability to deal with NPCs.
Meanwhile, in Wang Qiong''s mansion.
The smell of grains, cotton, straw, and firewood, as well as a hint of burning, mixed together and drifted into the house.
Wang Qiong was sitting on the brick bed, eating pastries and drinking hot tea.
Most people who saw him for the first time would think that he was an ordinary farmer. They would never think that he was a living God of Wealth with wealthparable to a country.
"Vi Lord." Cheng Wei''s voice came from outside the door.
He stood at the door with his back straight. Even though no one was looking around, when he said the word "vi Lord," he maintained a serious and respectful expression.
"Come in," Wang Qiong casually replied. As he spoke, he didn''t even finish the food in his mouth.
"Yes." "Okay," Cheng Wei replied and then lifted the curtain to enter the house.
"What did the midwife say?" Wang Qiong knew what the other party hade to report, so he asked directly.
"Heightslord, she''s a Virgin without a doubt." Cheng Wei also gave a direct answer.
"Mm ..." Wang Qiong nodded. After a few seconds of silence, he asked,"Cheng Wei, what do you think?"
Cheng Wei was stunned for a moment."You mean ..." He really didn''t know what this question was asking about.
"For this woman, I spent a lot of money, time, and connections ... You know it all." Wang Qiong continued,"aren''t you the least bit curious about what I''m doing this for?"
"Vi Lord, as servants, we shouldn''t ask about things we shouldn''t ..." Cheng Wei lowered his head and replied.
"Hey!" Wang Qiong interrupted him with a wave of his hand."You''re not the one asking me questions. I''m the one asking you." He paused for half a second."What do you think ... Just tell me."
This question was not easy to answer.
Although Cheng Wei had always been at Wang Qiong''s side, he knew very little about this woman.
"In this subordinate''s opinion ..." After a moment of consideration, Cheng Wei replied,"does the vi Lord intend to marry this girl?"
Although this spection sounded shallow, it was actually very reliable.
Indeed, Wang Qiong did notck women, but "lover" and "wife" were two different things.
Wang Qiong was over forty years old and had never officially married. He had never spent so much effort on a woman before. In addition, he had specially arranged for a midwife to verify her identity ...
Based on all these signs, Cheng Wei came to this conclusion.
"Hehe ..." Wang Qiongughed."It''s reasonable ..." He paused,"but it''s not right."
"Then ..." Cheng Wei raised another hypothesis,"is it to give it to others?"
"You''re half right." Wang Qiong shook his head with a smile."You''re half right."
"I''m slow-witted, please enlighten me, vi Lord. " Cheng Wei stopped guessing. A shrewd subordinate knew when to stop asking questions, even if it was his master who asked him to do so from the start.
"I want her to help me kill someone." Wang Qiong said.
"Her martial arts is very high?" Cheng Wei''s eyes moved slightly.
"It''s not high," Wang Qiong said,"in the words of the pugilistic world ... Third-rate."
"But the amount of money you spent on her is enough to hire at least ten first-ss experts to work for you," Cheng Wei said.
"Heh ... But the people I want her to kill, even if I hire twenty first-ss experts, will still not return," Wang Qiong said.
Cheng Wei was silent.
By right, he should be asking "who?"
But he didn''t ask. He didn''t dare to ask, and he didn''t want to know.
"Why don''t you ask who that is?" Wang Qiong asked.
"Your subordinate ... Wouldn''t dare," Cheng Wei replied.
"Heh ... That means you''ve already guessed it," Wang Qiong said.
"Yes," Cheng Wei couldn''t deny.
"But I want you to know 100%, not just a little," Wang Qiong said.
"Thank you for your trust, vi Lord," Cheng Wei said. He had no other choice but to ept it.
"I want to kill the current Emperor," Wang Qiong said.
Even though he had faintly sensed that he would hear such an answer, when he heard it, Cheng Wei''s mind still buzzed, and the huge pressure instantly made his stomach churn."Vi Lord ... May I ask why?"
"Because he wanted to kill me," Wang Qiong replied.
Cheng Wei nodded. He didn''t ask "how do you know?" he knew very well that Wang Qiong would have his own way of finding out ...
Therefore, if Wang Qiong said the Emperor wanted to kill him, then the Emperor would kill him.
"Why hasn''t he made a move yet?" Cheng Wei asked.
This was indeed a problem ... If the Emperor wanted to kill someone, did he have to wait?
"Hmph!" Wang Qiong snorted coldly."Hmph ... He''s already made his move." He clenched his right fist and said angrily,"and ... You''re one step ahead of me."
"What?" Cheng Wei''s expression changed."You''re saying ... His assassins have already been dispatched?"
"They''ve not just moved out, they''ve alreadye to me,"Wang Qiong said.
"Vi Lord!" When Cheng Wei heard this, his face turned pale and he knelt on the ground."Could it be that you suspect that I ..."
"Hey, I''m not talking about you ..." Wang Qiong looked impatient. He turned his head and said,"don''t be so surprised. Get up and talk."
Cheng Wei wiped the cold sweat off his face and stood up again. After calming down a little, he thought for a moment and said,""Then you''re referring to ... That ''Zhang San''?"
"He is indeed in cahoots with the assassin, but his mission has already beenpleted," Wang Qiong said as he stuffed another piece of pastry into his mouth.
"What?" Cheng Wei didn''t understand."Vi Lord ... Who is that assassin?"
"That''s the woman,"Wang Qiong shrugged.
Before he said this, Cheng Wei didn''t understand, and after he finished, Cheng Wei was even more confused.
"You don''t understand?" Wang Qiong said,"you''ll understand when I tell you."
"Vi Lord, please speak." Cheng Wei cupped his fists.
Wang Qiong finished the rest of the cake in his mouth with tea, cleared his throat, and organized his thoughts. He said,""First of all, let me ask you ... Do you know about the ''Mirage''?"
"Your subordinate does not know." Cheng Wei shook his head and replied.
Although he had once been a member of the pugilistic world, he had followed Wang Qiong for so many years that Cheng Wei''s rtionship with the pugilistic world had long since be very faint. Unless Wang Qiong had given him instructions, he would not deliberately inquire and understand those more secretive news.
"There are four killers." After a short pause, Wang Qiong continued,"four assassins who are unknown but never fail."
These words were a very high evaluation.
For an assassin,"few people know" was more terrifying than "never failed".
"It''s said that these four people each have an ability that is unparalleled in the world. " Wang Qiong said,"and the four skills are ... The ''mirror'' disguising technique, the ''flower'' beauty, the ''water'' internal strength, and the ''moon'' Qinggong."
"Disguising technique?" Cheng Wei''s reaction was quite fast."Could it be that ''Zhang San'' is ..."
"Yes, he ''s'' Jing ''." Wang Qiong continued,"the woman he sent over was ''flower''."
He pursed his lips as if he was reminiscing about the dessert he had just eaten. After a short silence, he spoke again,""And ''flower'' is the only one among the four who has a chance to kill the Emperor."
Hearing this, Cheng Wei gradually caught up with Wang Qiong''s thoughts.""Is this the reason why the vige head spent so much money to capture him?"
"Yes," Wang Qiong nodded and said,"if we want to kill the Emperor, we have to find ''flower''...''Illusionary flower'' and ''moon in water'' are all very difficult to find. But half a month ago, I identally found ''flower'' s ''whereabouts due to an unusual incident." He raised his eyes and looked at Cheng Wei."That matter ... You should know about it."
"Half a month ago ..." Cheng Wei mumbled,"are you referring to ... King Yu ''s'' hunting Fox meets immortal ''incident?"
Not many people knew about the matter he was talking about because it was not considered a "Jianghu matter" or "court matter". If one had to ssify it, it was probably a romantic story ...
The general plot was notplicated. A rather powerful Prince once went out hunting and "identally" met a beautiful "fairy" by a Lake. Then he "invited" the beauty back to his mansion and treated her with courtesy as a distinguished guest, hoping that one day he could move the Beauty''s heart.
Of course, there were many logical problems in this story. There were two main ones: Firstly, even if King Yu was lustful, the people around him should understand ... This woman''s appearance was very strange, and her background was unknown. Why would he bring her back to the king''s residence? Second, even if everyone epted that setting, how difficult would it be for a Prince to take amoner''s daughter? No matter what, he couldn''t enter the rhythm of chasing a goddess like a spare tire, right?
In short, the unreasonable part was quite prominent, which also greatly reduced the authenticity of the story. It was just that ... In that era,munication was basically based on shouting. It was passed on by word of mouth and spread with false words. In the end, there were many stories that were spread beyond recognition. There were even more ridiculous stories than this. Therefore, not many people knew about this story, and not many people questioned it.
Until...Wang Qiong heard the story.
Wang Qiong''s intelligencework was spread all over the martial world, the court, and the people ...
As a result, he knew many things that others would never know in their entire lives, and he could also make many conjectures that others would never think of.
Although Wang Qiong wasn''t 100% sure, he was at least 50% sure that the ''fairy'' that Lao Ai was currently visiting at King Yu''s mansion was the ''flower'' in the mirror and the moon, and King Yu was her target.
Aftering to this conclusion, Wang Qiong immediately used his connections to carry out a mission to "kidnap a woman from the residence of King Yu."
Wang Qiong understood that once King Yu died, that woman would also disappear. An assassin like her would definitely disappear as soon as the mission waspleted. Therefore, he had to be quick, to find that woman as soon as possible, or he might miss this rare and only opportunity.
Therefore, he went to the four unique of Yu Ling. The four of them might not be the best candidates, but they were the most suitable choices at that time.
However, it had been almost ten days since the four of them had set off. In the end, the person who had brought the "flower" to Wang Qiong was not one of the four unique of Yu Ling, but rather "Jing".
"I ... Still don''t understand." Cheng Wei pondered for a moment and said,"ording to what the heightslord said, the mirror and the flower are here to kill you?"
"Yes." Wang Qiong said.
"But you were the one who sent someone to bring the flower back." Cheng Wei said,"and ... Isn''t her target King Yu?"
"Her target ... From the very beginning, was me." Wang Qiong said, almost word for word.
Hearing this, Cheng Wei''s thoughts were once again disrupted. He followed the vi Lord''s instructions and went over the matter again. Finally, after three minutes, he suddenly realized,""Then the matter of King Yu ''s'' hunting the fox and meeting the immortal ''... Was it arranged by the Emperor?"
"You''ve finally thought of it," Wang Qiong nodded his head."I told you. The Emperor wants to kill me. But if you want to kill me, Wang Qiong ... It won''t be that easy. He knows very well that once I sense his killing intent, I''ll immediately take action, striking first to gain the upper hand.
"After thinking through this, heid this trap ...
"Only the Emperor can make a PRINCE Act for him.
"This show was for me to see, because only I could tell from the show that ''the flower is going to assassinate King Yu''.
"And I ... Did fall into their trap."
This time, Cheng Wei followed Wang Qiong''s train of thought and continued,""As for that ''mirror''... It should be a kind of ''guarantee''. If there were no idents, he wouldn''t have to make a move. But obviously ... An ident happened."
"Well ..." Wang Qiong replied."It''s said that a man who can charm the world with a ''flower'' will bepletely mesmerized by her with just a nce. Some men might even be willing to be killed by her. Therefore, even with her third-rate martial arts, she has never failed ..."He paused." Although I''ve told the four unique of Yuling not to let men confirm the appearance of the ''goods'', and not to look at her on the way, I''ve already told them that I''m not allowed to see her. But I think ... They probably didn''t do it. "
His deduction was very urate ... When he snatched the flower from the king''s residence, the head of the four unique, zou ting ... That ''big brother''... Really did not see the ''goods'' from the beginning to the end. As the one with the highest Kung Fu among the four uniques, he was responsible for bringing up the rear, while the ''goods'' was quickly taken away by the other three.
The problem was with their third brother. This person was usually quite lecherous and often visited the brothels. However, it was precisely this kind of person who felt that his self-control was particrly good. It was as if his dog-like behavior in the face of ordinary women would turn into a state of calmness in front of a real beauty.
Things changed just like that. When the third brother saw Hua''s appearance, the second brother, Zhu Cheng, who was impersonated by Jing, knew that this person could not be kept alive. Otherwise, he would definitely cause trouble. As a result, he killed the third brother before zou ting could meet up with them.
Fourth sister didn''t have much to say about this. Third brother was indeed seeking his own death.
As for what happened after zou ting rushed to mi Luan Inn, it was just as he had written ... The third brother''s death had also aroused his curiosity. The difference between zou ting and the third brother was that the third brother thought that he was a person with a strong self-control, while zou ting was really a person with a strong self-control.
Unfortunately, after seeing the ''flower'', zou ting''s heart was in a mess.
He started to think about his mission ...
Wang Qiong naturally wouldn''t tell him something as heaven-defying as "I want this woman to kill the Emperor." He used an even simpler reason to urge me to sleep with this woman.
It was very simple and very convincing, but after zou ting saw that woman, this reason and purpose became an extremely unstable factor.
Hua''s beauty was enough to make a man like zou ting give up a huge reward and give her freedom ... And his goal was only to upy even an inch of her heart.
When this thought became clearer and more resolute, zou ting also lost his life.
Since things hade to this, there was no need for Jing Ye to continue pretending ... It was logical for him to kill the third brother, but to kill zou ting ... The real Zhu Cheng did not have such high martial arts skills.
Thus, he went all out and killed all of the four unique of Yuling. He burned these people and the innocents in the inn to the ground, then personally delivered the "flowers" to Wang Qiong.
"Vi Lord ..." After Cheng Wei thought through the whole matter, he took the opportunity to tter,"...Divine foresight, this subordinate is impressed ..."
"Ha ..." Wang Qiongughed and said,"if he''s really smart, I should have figured it out when I was talking to Jing." He held his chin with one hand and grabbed another piece of pastry."But in fact ... When you told me that she was ''still a Virgin'', I just managed to sort out my thoughts."
"Uh ..." Cheng Wei didn''t quite understand."Right, this subordinate doesn''t know ... Whether that woman is a Virgin or not, what does it have to do with that?"
"I know a few more things about the Mirage," Wang Qiong said. "For example ... The four of them are biological siblings ..."
When he said this, Cheng Wei''s other question,"why didn''t Jing fall for the flower," was also solved.
"For example ... Flower has never allowed any man to have her ..." Wang Qiong continued,"another example ... Other than her voice and appearance, Jing can also imitate other people''s martial arts moves and even their internal energy ..." He gave a few random examples and did not finish them. He then continued,"in short, considering King Yu''s character ... There is nothing more convincing than this about the identity of ''flower''."
With this reminder, Cheng Wei also came to his senses ... King Yu was famous for being lecherous, and people called him the devil of lust, the devil of flowers. He basically wouldn''t let off any woman who was slightly more beautiful. It was abnormal for a woman to be taken from his residence and still have a pure body.
"En ..." Cheng Wei muttered,"now ... I understand everything." He paused for half a second and continued,"since vi master already knows that the other party is here to kill you, it''s easy to handle ... I''ll arrange a group of strong people ... Of course, they''re all women ... Immediately go and get rid of those ''flowers''..."
"Wait," "Who said anything about killing her?" Wang Qiong interrupted him.
"This ... You mean ... To lock him up first?" Cheng Wei was stunned again.
Wang Qiong picked up his teacup, took a big gulp of tea, and rinsed his mouth with it. Then, he got down from the brick bed."No, I''ll go talk to her first."
"What?" Cheng Wei almost shouted out these two words, but he held back in the end.
"Vi Lord ..." Cheng Wei said,"didn''t you just say ... That as long as a man sees the appearance of a ''flower''..."
"Ha ..." Wang Qiongughed."It''s not that I want to say it, but it ''s'' legendary ''." He put his hands behind his back."That kind of nonsense ... I don''t believe it."
"But ..." Cheng Wei revealed a worried expression."The four unique of Yu Ling ..."
"Hahaha ..." Wang Qiongughed out loud."They''re them, and I''m me. I''m sure that the legend is fake, and I''m going to find out what''s going on now."
"Then what if ..." Cheng Wei said.
Wang Qiong shook his head with a smile. He turned around and walked out of the room."If it''s true, then what''s the harm in me dying in this legend?"
Chapter 1331 The Smile Of The Sword God (9)(Chapter Preview)
Night fell quietly.
In the wilderness, a group of people riding on horseback was speeding in the direction of the Great Wall.
When their figures appeared on the blurry horizon under the moonlight, the group of more than 30 people dismounted and released their horses in the opposite direction.
Then, they took out the thick cloth that they had prepared in advance, wrapped it around their feet, and slowly walked in the snow-covered wilderness.
The darkening night gave them a very good cover, and this group of elite warriors quietly arrived at the foot of the Great Wall.
They hade with a mission ...
These 37 people were the most outstanding Warriors from Dajin. They had received a direct order from the Khan to enter the Central ins to carry out a secret mission.
This mission might take a very long time, so long that it could be calcted with the rest of their lives.
This mission was extremely dangerous, so dangerous that if they were exposed, they would immediately lose their lives.
However, they didn''t care. They had already made up their minds to give everything they had for this mission.
This was because their sess could change the fate of the entire da Jin.
Of course, in this n, Da Ming would naturally y the role of the viin and sacrifice ...
"Master BA, I''ve checked. There''s indeed no one on the nearby beacon towers."
The middle-aged man who said this was wearing a verymon coat, dressed no different from the people of the Central ins.
Master BA, who received his report, was also of a simr age and dressed.
It was obvious that these people were nning to stay in the Central ins for a "long time." Before they set off, they had all gone through strict training. Not only could they speak fluent Chinese, but they could also give a detailed exnation of their background and origins. There were basically no ws.
"Well ..." Master BA pondered for a moment and said,"Natan, you take the lead and go first. After confirming that there''s nothing unusual up there, give us a signal."
"Yes." After receiving the order, Natan immediately took action. He retreated to a ce a few meters away from the city wall, stepped on the ground (at this time, the cloth on their feet had been untied), and jumped up.
After that, he used the wall as a stepping stone to climb up the wall. He arrived at the top of the wall with ease.
Not long after, hispanions below saw him stick his head out and made a "follow" gesture.
Therefore, the remaining 30 or so people also climbed up the city wall in a simr way under the leadership of master BA. For experts like them, jumping onto the city walls was a piece of cake.
"Good ... Not a single one is missing." When thest person climbed over the battlements, master BA, who had been counting silently, said in a low voice.
In the next second, he was ready to order them to jump over the wall and "enter".
Unexpectedly, suddenly ...
"Everyone, please wait." A man''s voice came from above.
Just this sentence alone made the 37 people present tremble all over. Almost at the same time, they reacted in the direction of the sound.
"Did you guys forget something?" Then, the man added.
At the same time, a ck object was thrown down from the Beacon tower.
With the moonlight and their excellent eyesight, the Later Jin dynasty Warriors could see that it was a head before it fell to the ground.
The head fell to the ground and rolled at Natan''s feet. Although the head''s long hair was scattered and covered half of its face, Natan could tell at a nce that it was the "general g" he had bribed in advance. It was this person who had withdrawn the soldiers who were supposed to stand guard on this beacon tower tonight.
"Master BA, this is ..." Natan immediately turned his head and wanted to remind master BA.
However, master BA did not seem to need his reminder. He raised his hand and signaled for the other party to stop talking.
"Who ... Is there?" After a breath, master BA raised his head and looked at the Beacon tower. He asked this question word by word.
He didn''t n to hide anything anymore, because the moment he saw the head, he knew that he was going to face a ughter.
"Hehe ..." The man on the Beacon tower chuckled and raised his voice."The first pass of the Great Wall ..."
By the time he finished speaking, he had already appeared at the edge of the Beacon tower.
"A thousand years of wind and rain to forge Xiao can ..."
As the second sentence was spoken, the cold moonlight shone on the weapon in the man''s hand ... It was a spear.
"Millions of brave soldiers are not here today ..."
After the third sentence, the man jumped up with the spear in his hand. After half a turn in the air, he got off the Beacon tower.
"Solitary Spear''s courage ... Return to the tired dream!"
When thosest three words came out, he had already raised his spear and stood there proudly.
Although his poem was not very well written, the dominance in his words was genuine.
The Warriors looked over and saw a white-faced young man pared to most men back then, most yers were fair and delicate). He was wearing a strangely shaped ck armor and standing with a gun in his hand.
Although the moon was not very bright tonight, his armor was still emitting a clear Halo, and the spear in his hand was also emitting an indescribable chill.
"Hmph ..." Master BA snorted coldly at the sight of this person before he praised,"good!" He paused."What a ''lone spear''!"
After saying that, he raised his voice and shouted to hispanions behind him,""Brothers! This kid is a good man ... Give him a quick death!"
As soon as he gave the order, the dozens of golden Warriors rushed out almost at the same time.
The space on the city wall was very narrow. It should be very difficult for so many people to attack the same target.
However, the Warriors of theter generations could do it.
Their cooperation was very tacit, so tacit that there was no need for words ... It was seamless.
In less than a second, the thirty-six yers had neatly spread out, divided into the center, the air, the two wings ... And then they all rushed towards tired dream. This was undoubtedly their first time fighting on the Great Wall, but they acted as if they had rehearsed this countless times.
Hurry up!
This was the first thought that came to his mind.
Even as a yer whose physical fitness had long surpassed the limits of a human, he could not help but be secretly shocked by the speed of these enemies in front of him.
However, the most terrifying thing was not their speed, but the way they moved ...
They were not one person, but they were more than one person.
This group of golden Warriors was like a body made up of thirty-six bodies, and each part was serving the whole,pletely disregarding their own safety and life ...
Their attacks were like a raging wave that pushed forwardyer byyer. Even if the people at the front were pierced, swept, or even turned into meat paste by the energy ... The people at the back would not hesitate at all and would continue to attack until they reached their goal.
Against such a team, if they didn''t have enough determination or use long-range methods such as bows and arrows, it would be hard to say who would win even if they sent ten times their number to fight ...
And right now, tired dream was still "alone and brave," truly "one man guarding the pass ..."
In the eyes of others, this was simply a situation of absolute death.
However, tired dream still ... His face was as calm as water as he brandished his spear.
In an instant, blood bloomed.
Specks of cold light urged for death, andyers of spear shadows seized souls.
In just a short while, thirty-six elite experts had been killed by him.
As for the thirty-seventh person ... Thest person was staring with bloodshot eyes at the scene in front of him in disbelief.
He really couldn''t believe that those brothers of his who had relied on each other for life and death ... Those powerhouses who could fight against ten people at once in their tribes, would be killed by a man from the Central ins in an instant, and ... Without any ability to fight back.
"You guys ... Are also good men." Tired dream raised her gun with the tip pointing down, letting the blood on the gun drip down slowly."So, I''ll give you a quick death."
Grandpa BA gritted his teeth and trembled in anger.
He was the only one who could understand his current feelings.
Master BA and his brothers had decided to give everything they had to this mission. They could ept death or failure.
But he couldn''t ept the current oue.
"You can kill me too." Master BA did not think for too long before he made this request."I''m too ashamed to go back and face the Khan, and I don''t want to abandon my brothers ... And live alone in this world."
His request was reasonable. Since the task was hopeless and resistance was futile, he might as well let the other party fulfill his wish.
"No, it''s not the time for you to die yet." Unexpectedly, tired dream still refused.
"What?" Master BA was surprised and excited."What do you mean? Are you insulting me?"
"I''m not killing you because ... Before you die, there''s one more thing you have to do. "
"Hmph ... Do you think I''ll betray ..." Master BA snorted.
"Wrong," Tired dream did not wait for him to speak of his wrong spections and immediately interrupted,"I just want you to go back, go back to your Khan''s side, and tell him everything that happened here tonight ... In full detail."
"You ..." Master BA''s expression was one of shock and bewilderment. After thinking for a while, he sneered."I understand now. You think ... That after hearing what happened tonight, Khagan will be afraid and give up ..."
"He can think whatever he wants." Tired dream didn''t let the other party finish."If he''s really afraid, then it means that the person you respect is only so-so ..."
"Impudent!" Master BA''s Chinese was very good, and he could use all kinds of idioms at will."The winner takes all. You can insult me, but you can''t insult me, the master of gold!" He paused and snorted again."Hmph ... Do you think that by killing our team ... My big gold has no one else?" Let me tell you ... Warriors ten times, a hundred times stronger than us ... Are as numerous as carps crossing the river at the Khagan''s side. "
"Oh ... Is that so?" Even master BA himself did not believe this, but tired dream Huan''s reaction was quite calm."I''m afraid that we don''t have as many masters as you do ..." He continued in a calm tone,"there are only about a hundred people who are as strong as me, or slightly weaker than me ..."
He was not being picky with his words. In the entire Thriller Paradise, there were definitely a hundred yers withbat power close to his level. There was no limit to the number of yers in this scenario, so who knew how many there were? Furthermore ... He had not taken into ount the power of the NPCs in this scenario.
"As for those stronger than me ..." Tired dream paused for two seconds and then added,"ah ... About ten ... Maybe more. After all, I don''t have the chance to fight against so many monsters one by one ..."
As soon as he finished speaking, master BA''s world view had already copsed.
Fear and shock shattered his cognition, and he really wanted to tell himself that what he had just heard was not true. Unfortunately, tired dream was a terrible liar. Whether his words were true or false, someone like master BA ... Would definitely be able to tell.
"You seem to understand." As tired dream spoke, she casually swung the spear and handsomely carried it on her shoulder."If I were you ... I think it''s necessary to bring such news back to let my master know ... Yes ... That''s all."
He was not as eloquent as Feng bujue. He was just a stubborn man who wanted to be strong, but he did not lose his self-awareness.
But today, his appearance here was probably more appropriate than anyone else''s appearance.
The clouds parted, the moon brightened, and the night was not over.
Master BA had already gone back. Since he had a way toe, he naturally had a way to go back.
On the city wall, tired dream put her weapon back into her bag and let out a long sigh of relief.
The spear wasn''t his only weapon. He had a halberd, a spear, and a rod ... Three types of weapons.
However, tonight, he wanted to use a spear.
So he used it.
"F * ck, you''re amazing ..." At this time, another person''s voice sounded from behind tired dream."Not only did youplete the side mission [stop houjin''s elite warriors from sneaking into the pass], you evenpleted the hidden mission [change the history of this world''s future emperor session]."
The person who spoke was none other than S2 ''s'' trash Alliance ''[teacher Chu].
"I thought we would have to rush to the capital and kill the Emperor of this world ..." Teacher Chu mumbled as he climbed up the city wall."I didn''t expect that we would be able toplete this side mission just by holding back a trick."
"Ha ... Assassinating the Emperor is indeed a feasible n, right?" Tired dream heaved a sigh of relief andughed."I just wanted to try, so I let him go. I didn''t expect him to seed ..." He shrugged."Now that I think about it ... The two missions appearing at the same time was actually a rather obvious hint."
"Then ... We should be entering the town by now, right?" teacher Chu nodded.
"Well ... I think we can wait a little longer."
"Ha?" Teacher Chu said,"we''ve cleared quite a few side quests in one day. Are we still not going in?"
"Don''t worry. " Tired dream replied with confidence,"there must be more than one group of yers like us who haven''t entered the town ... It''s impossible that we''re the only ones who noticed the two from ''order'' keeping an eye on the town entrance." "Don''t be confused by the plot introduction. The main mission didn''t say that we have to enter ''Linji town''. Think about it from another perspective ... Since we already know the time and ce where ''sword dance grass'' will appear, it would be an advantage to stay far away from the core of the event before it appears ..."
Chapter 1332 The Smile Of The Sword God (10)(Chapter Preview)
The winter night was very long.
It was long enough toplete many things.
For example, killing someone.
Tonight''s Lin Jin town was undoubtedly a good ce to kill.
Because no one could tell why the people who were killed here had died.
They might be killed by their enemies, or they might be killed by other people who wanted to take the "sword dance grass record." There was also a possibility that they would end up dead when they wanted to kill others.
Even if there were "witnesses", it would be useless. In such an environment ... Who could guarantee that those who testified were telling the truth? They had every reason to lie for their own purpose, so why not do something like this, where they could kill someone with a borrowed knife just by talking?
Therefore, on this night, the killing was rtively free.
The killing intent that was usually suppressed was already stirring in the hearts of the people ...
Those who were proficient in hidden weapons and night walking; Those who had a grudge for a long time, but did not dare to take revenge because of the other party''s power; Those who schemed to rece their fellow disciples ... To these people, tonight''s opportunity was not to be missed.
For the yers in this scenario, this ''chaos'' also provided them with the advantage of ''winning the battle'' and ''having fewer enemies''.
"After waiting for a day, I only managed to grasp the whereabouts of three people. I feel like ... I''ve made a slight mistake." Under the moonlight, sashimi stood on the roof of a building and looked down at the town in front of him.
"Do you think ... It''s possible for them to enter the town without your detection?" Zen dream was standing beside him, still looking aszy as ever, with a bottle of wine in her left hand.
"The ''sound shells'' scattered throughout the town are all functioning normally. My detection has no blind spots." Sashimi replied confidently,"it doesn''t matter if they came in from the mountains behind the town, jumped in from the sky, or crawled in from the ground. As long as they entered the vicinity of Linjin town, I will definitely know ..."
"Ha ..." Zen dream chuckled."Then there are two possibilities; first; we only have young master Sword, not a scaredy cat; and Xu Huai Shang as our opponents; Secondly, there are also unknown number of enemy yers. Before we can detect them, they will detect us ... And then they will choose not to enter the town. "
"I''d rather believe thetter. " Raw fish slice said,"at least ... Xu Huai Shang should have a teammate outside the town, right?"
"That ..." Zen dream took a sip of wine."Hmm ... I don''t think so."
"Not necessarily?" Raw fish slice was suspicious."Hey, hey ... Don''t tell me you haven''t figured out the rules of this bination chaotic battle'' mode? It has to be two people in a team ..."
"I know," Zen dream interrupted him and added,"what I mean is that her teammates have most likely left the scenario."
"Ha?" The raw fish still didn''t understand."Why? Do you have any basis for your spection?"
"Well ..." Zen dream thought for a while,"there''s no harm in telling you ..." He pouted and continued,"as far as I know, Xu Huai Shang and Hong Ying''s contract is about to expire, but the two sides haven''t reached an agreement on the renewal." He paused and exined further,"because Xu Huai Shang''s contract clearly states that her game ount belongs to her, this means that if she leaves Hong Ying, the game character that Hong Ying trained will leave with her ... Even if the contract restricts her from joining other Studios for the next few months, she can still participate in variouspetitions as a professional yer ... So, at this stage ... Red Sakura had already stopped providing her with all sorts of resources. At the same time, she had used the terms in the contract to prohibit her from forming parties with other yers. However, the rights and responsibilities in the contract are rtive, so she naturally has her own rights. Hong Ying can''t make things too difficult for her ... For example, we can''t use terms to force her to not be able to participate in certain types of scripts. "
"Oh ..." Sashimi was a veteran professional gamer, so he had seen simr situations before. When he heard this, he roughly understood."So, they found a random ount to y with her, logged out immediately after entering the scenario, and let her y on her own ... This way, it wouldn''t be considered as ''banning her from ying normally''."
Zen dream nodded."When I saw her entering the town alone today, I immediately thought of this ... By the looks of it, she''s pretty much done with Hong Ying."
"Wait a minute ..." Raw fish slice said,"then where did you hear about the termination of the contract?"
"I''m familiar with the management. " Brother Zen replied in a matter-of-fact tone,"they''ve been nning to sign Xu Huai Shang recently. They''ve even offered to pay her sry during the period when she''s affected by the ''business prohibition agreement''. Of course, that''s all I know. I don''t know how much the other unfair treaties and ''contract fees'' gave her, but it''s definitely much, much, much higher than when we came ..."
"Look at how unbnced you are ..." Sashimi narrowed his eyes and said expressionlessly,"why don''t you say eight ''a lot''?"
"I''m not being unfair. Just as it is ... There are really a lot of them. " Zen dream replied,"but ... To be honest, I think she''s worth that much. From the perspective of the fan economy, I can understand that Xu Huai Shang''s value is ten times or eight times more than ours ..."
"Thank you for thepliment." The next second, a woman''s voice was heard and she replied to brother Chan.
At that moment, Zen Dream''s pupils contracted, and every pore on his body seemed to be soaked in a cold current.
He turned his head slightly and looked at the raw fish slices.
However, he just happened to see the head of the raw fish slice ... Slide down from his neck.
When the neat knife cut came into brother Zen''s eyes, the raw fish slices also began to turn white.
Even at that moment, the corpse was still standing and had not fallen.
The sh was so fast that the raw fish slice didn''t even realize it was being cut before it was determined to be dead.
"Phew ..." Two secondster, brother Zen slowly turned around and sighed."I was too careless ..."
When Zen dream acted alone, he would rarely be careless. His carelessness this time stemmed from his trust in his teammates.
Even so, it was not a mistake. This was because his teammate was a sashimi, and he was the yer with the best detection ability in Thriller Paradise ... There was no other.
However, most of the time, the "strongest" spot was where the breakthrough was.
From the conversation just now, it wasn''t hard to tell that sashimi had absolute confidence in his ability. His statement of "my detection has no blind spots" was definitely not a lie.
However, once someone found a "blind spot" in this kind of detection, it would be fatal to the caster.
"That''s not careless ... It took me a whole day to get used to the frequency of the sound shells." As Xu Huai Shang said this, her figure had already appeared on the roof behind Zen dream.
At this moment, she no longer covered her face like she did during the day.
Under the moonlight, her slender figure was like a wless de. His bright eyes were filled with cold killing intent.
"I understand ..." Zen dream looked at him and said,"use energy topletely cover the surface of the body, forming ayer of dynamic ''armor'', and then let this energyyer maintain the same frequency as the sound shell. This way ... You can ''be'' invisible ''in the detection of the raw fish slices ..."
"As expected of Zen dream, you can deduce my technique just by listening to one sentence." Xu Huaishang replied.
"Haha ..." Brother Zenughed and took out a pack of cigarettes. He lit one up and blew out a puff of smoke."You''ve overestimated me. I''m not the kind of genius who can see through all kinds ofplicated techniques with just a nce, and I don''t have Feng bujue''s brain that can think of a hundred things in a second ..." He paused."The reason I was able to guess your technique so quickly is because ... Before today, I''ve already learned your technique."I''ve been thinking about how to avoid the detection of sashimi. "
"So ... You''ve already thought of this method?" Xu Huaishang asked.
"That''s right ..." Zen dream dusted off his cigarette and replied,"I may look like this now ... But I''m actually quite apetitive person. Even if we''re teammates from the same studio, I''ll still study how to defeat them." He paused for half a second and said,"of course ... There are many things that can be thought of, but it doesn''t mean that they can be done. I''ve said it before, I''m not a genius. If I were to use an analogy ... A genius can give twelve answers to ten questions, while I can only give one. "
"So, you think ... I''m a genius?" Xu Huai Shang said.
"Of course you are." Zen dream spread his hands."You, Phantom Hunter, Shiva, Wang Tanzhi, passing rain, desman no, seven kills, uncle loser, ODA AI ... I guess there are only a few of them." As he thought about it, he counted nine people."In terms ofbat, the nine of you are the most outstanding people I know ... However,''the most talented'' doesn''t mean that you are the strongest."
You seem to have forgotten to include Feng bujue." This was Xu Huaishang''s first reaction.
"Him ..." Zen dream shrugged."I can''t judge someone who''s beyond my ability."
"So, you''re quite familiar with my strength?" Xu huaixuan said.
"Heh ... The same to you." Zen dream said,"you and I both know why you only used one de in your sneak attack just now ..."
He was not bluffing.
There was a reason why Xu huaixuan''s attack only targeted sashimi and not Zen dream, who was only a meter away.
It wasn''t that she didn''t want to, but she wasn''t confident ...
It wasn''t difficult to sneak an attack on him because he had absolute confidence in his detection ability. This confidence and ''reliance'' were in direct proportion.
When the strongest ability he relied on was found by others, his empty self-confidence made him an defenseless target.
However, Zen dream was different. Even though he trusted his teammates and was not on guard against his surroundings ... In terms of a martial artist''s instinct, he was much stronger than sashimi. That instant of killing intent was enough to trigger his reaction.
If Xu Huai Shang had attacked two people at the same time or only attacked Zen dream, her sneak attack might not have been sessful.
Although the sess rate was still very high, perhaps 80% or 90%... It was definitely not like when he sneak attacked the raw fish slices earlier, where he had a 100% chance of sess.
With this in mind, she would naturally choose the n that would definitely seed.
After all ... She didn''t have any teammates.
If her sneak attack failed, even if she could severely injure one of them, she would still be able to take on the two of them. In front of the two masters of order, she didn''t dare to be careless even in a one-on-one fight, let alone with another person who could recover from his injuries at any time and join the battle.
"Since we all know each other''s strength ..." Two secondster, Xu Huai Shang replied,"then let''s stop chatting ..."
What she meant was that Xuxu was almost done talking and it was time for them to take action.
p Zen dream also agreed with this suggestion. If the two of them continued to be in a stalemate, it would be very disadvantageous for both of them.
Because a face-to-face matter...Was even more mentally and physically exhausting than a battle.
Although the two of them were standing there without moving, during this conversation ... Every second, they were looking for an opportunity to attack, and at the same time, they had to be on guard against the opponent''s movements. This was a great test of concentration.
If they were to waste too much time here, even if they won, it might have a negative impact on their future battles with other yers.
"Alright," he said. When Zen dream replied, he threw away the cigarette butt (he had already put away the wine bottle before he took it out)."Then I''ll ... Help myself."
Before he finished speaking, he had already drawn his sword.
He didn''t consider himself a "genius", not because he was being humble, nor because he wanted to pretend to be a pig to eat the Tiger.
It was just like Zen Dream''s metaphor for a genius ...
It was true that he could not answer ''ten questions''. Even if he spent time thinking hard, he could only answer six or seven questions at most.
Under normal circumstances, he could only answer "one question."
And that question would always be rted to the "sword."
It happened toote!
With a sh of light, the figure disappeared.
The rustling of the wind camete.
The sword was faster than sound, and the man was faster than the sword.
The terrifying thing was ... After the sword strike, there was no sound of metal shing in the night sky.
The sound of the wind seemed to be announcing that the attack had missed.
But in reality ... It did not fail.
In that split second, the saber and the sword collided, but ... One side was cut in half by the other in a "silent" state.
It was like using a sharp knife to cut a piece of tofu in the air. Naturally, it would not make any sound.
"Good swordsmanship." Xu Huaishang stood on the spot, looking forward and said in a slightly tired tone.
She did not lower her head to look at her twin daggers, because she knew ...... That the [falling flower] and [flying catkins] in her hands had been broken. She also knew that a hideous wound had been cut into her ribs.
"Ha ..." Zen dream had already appeared behind Xu Huaishang, with her back facing him.
Heughed bitterly and took out a cigarette from his pocket again, putting one in his mouth.""I don''t think I''ll lose to anyone in terms of Sword Art." He took out a lighter with the same hand and lit his cigarette."What a pity ..."
Just as he said the word "Xi," the arm he used to hold the sword actually fell off from the shoulder, just like the head of the fish that had just fallen off ...
Following that, Zen dream exhaled a puff of smoke. As he exhaled, three short but deep wounds appeared on his torso. The three wounds also spurted out blood at the same time, as if they were "spitting smoke", which gathered into a bloody mist in the air."That''s why ..." He turned his head, still looking dispirited."I hate fighting with you bunch of ''geniuses''..."
After he finished speaking, he also turned into a white light and disappeared.
It wasn''t until this second that Xu Huai Shang finally rxed a little. She knelt on one knee and quickly covered her wound with her hand.
She didn''t rush to use items or skills to heal herself. Instead, she cast her gaze on a shadow under the eaves and said coldly,""You don''t have to hide anymore. I knew you were there from the beginning ..." Her eyes were like torches and her tone was firm. She didn''t seem like a person who was seriously injured at all."Since you can cooperate with them, why don''t you talk to me too?"
After he finished speaking, a man, who was already pale from fear, walked out from the shadows.
"I haven''t asked ... What''s your name, heroine ..." Even someone like Fang Jin was trembling with fear when he spoke.
Chapter 1333 A Smile Of The Sword God (11)(Chapter Preview)
On the table, there was an oilmp.
Even though it was just a small me, it was enough to light up the small guest room.
This cold night was destined to be sleepless.
Therefore, Duan Keyi did not intend to go to bed at all.
He sat by the table, closed his eyes, and regted his breathing.
For an expert of his level, this level of rest was enough to recover the physical and mental strength he had lost during the day.
"To deal with an old man like me, there''s no need to mobilize so many people ..."
Suddenly, he opened his mouth and said this.
Before he finished speaking, he had already opened his eyes and reached for the sword on the table.
Almost at the same time as he held the scabbard, a series of "PU Pu Dong Dong" sounds suddenly burst out around him.
That ... Was the sound of a hidden weapon piercing through the window paper and wooden boards.
Not only the doors and windows, but even the walls, ceiling, and floor were pierced by hidden weapons ...
It was impossible to Dodge such an attack. Even if the person being attacked had a huge shield in his hand, he might not be able to guarantee that he would be unscathed. Moreover, Duan Keyi only had a sword in his hand.
Fortunately, it was not an ordinary sword.
This sword was called ''half profound'' because when it was forged, a portion of profound iron was added.
"This ck iron is the world''s most precious treasure. It is extremely difficult to obtain even one tael of it. As long as you add half a tael of it into an ordinary de, spear, sword, and halberd, any ordinary iron will be a powerful weapon."
It was obvious that the ck iron added into sect leader Duan''s half profound sword was more than half a tael of silver. Although it was still far from Yang Guo''s 100% Dark Iron heavy sword, which weighed 64 kilograms, it was more than enough to deal with the current situation.
Duan ke stomped on the ground with one foot and jumped up. He moved his right wrist quickly and the sword light followed.
Relying on the maic properties of the Darksteel, he blocked the hundreds of hidden weapons that were shot from all directions with a seemingly simple spinning movement.
Da da da da
After a breath, Duan ke also fell from the air andnded on one foot.
The soft sound of hisnding told the people outside that ... The target was still standing.
Of course, this was not the result they wanted. The purpose of their visit today was to make Duan Keyi lie down forever.
Thus, their offensive was not over yet.
Whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh
Immediately after, a series of wood breaking sounds could be heard, and two strong figures appeared.
The two men sprang out from under the floor and appeared on both sides of Duan Keyi. They instantly formed a pincer attack on him.
And this ... Was within Duan Keyi''s expectations.
He knew very well that the sound of hisnding would determine the position and method of the enemy''s attack.
Therefore, he drew his sword without much thought.
The first sword was aimed at the head of the person in front of him ... That person had jumped up from the ground floor and thought that he could catch Duan Keyi off guard. He did not expect that he would be the one to be killed.
Although banxuan was not as good as the "four divine weapons," it was by no means an ordinary object. Before the sneak attacker had time to scream, the top of his head had been split in half from top to bottom.
Blood sttered on Duan Keyi''s face but he did not even blink. His hand was still very steady and strong ...
Driven by this hand, banxuan''s sword turned and drew a semi-circle on the side of Duan Keyi''s body, shing horizontally at the sneak attacker behind Duan Keyi.
Before the de touched the man''s body, Duan ke knew that the man was dead for sure.
With his many years of experience and excellent hearing skills, sect leader Duan only needed to listen to the sound of the other party breaking through the floor to know the approximate figure, age, and internal energy cultivation of the other party. Thus, he was certain that this person would not be able to take this sword.
And the truth was just as he had expected ...
The second Ambusher reacted to Duan Keyi''s sword move. He raised his de to block the sword. Then, his de broke, his arm broke, and his torso also broke.
This was the result of the inner force that he had gained from practicing the Virgin boy technique for more than fifty years and his Well-Tempered sword moves against the saber form of a second-rate Saberman.
In Jianghu, where fairness was not very important, only "hard work" was the fairest.
Duan Keyi''s talent was not very high, and he had never had any ridiculous adventures in the martial arts world (for example, after falling off a cliff and eating strange things, his inner force increased greatly, he met a hermit master and taught him all his skills and skills, for some reason, he was forced to have sex with a beautiful master and obtained all her skills, etc.), But he still became the sect leader of Dian Cang and was known as the "cloud exploring Knight".
In fact, many people had done the same thing he did, and it was nothing more than "hard work."
However, not everyone could add the prerequisite of "perseverance" in front of these two words, and not everyone could maintain this kind of hard work for fifty years, even after bing famous and bing the sect leader.
Wuwuwuwu
Just as Duan Keyi finished off the person in second ce, there was a shocking change!
At that moment, a sharp steel nail suddenly emerged from the floor and pierced through Duan Keyi''s foot.
He immediately cursed in his heart. It seemed like ... The opponent''s wisdom and viciousness had exceeded his expectations.
At the moment of being hit, Duan ke realized that not only was the hidden weapon salvo earlier, but even the lives of the two ambushers ... Were also a cover.
The real fatal blow was this steel nail.
"I advise you not to move." After the blownded, a rough voice came from outside the door."That will only make the poison spread faster."
These words did not cause much emotional fluctuation in Duan Keyi. The slight numbing pain in his foot had already told him that the steel nails were poisonous.
Creak creak
Very quickly, the person who spoke pushed open the door that had been shot by hidden weapons and was in tatters.
In his hand, he held antern. Thentern''s light illuminated the dark room (the oilmp in the room had been extinguished by the previous concealed weapons) and also illuminated his face.
It was a burly middle-aged man who looked like a human-shaped iron tower. His chiseled face and figure matched his voice perfectly.
"Tu Ji ..." Duan ke looked at the man and said coldly,"I didn''t know that ... The Mad Tiger Gang''s ability to stab people in the back was so outstanding."
Duan ke obviously knew the other party. It was the leader of the Mad Tiger Gang, tu Ji, who was also known as the "Tiger-faced Arhat".
"Hehe ..." Tu Ji sneered,"that''s right. It''s because he''s outstanding ... That no one knows about it."
These words were very reasonable. Dead people couldn''t go around talking nonsense.
"What a pity ..." Duan Keyi said,pared to this way of dying, I''d rather die under the Arhat''s Tiger fighting palm."
"You don''t need to use this method to provoke me." The smile on tu Ji''s face was still there."I know what you''re nning ... I won''t take the bait." He paused for a moment before he continued,"sect master Duan, we both know very well that since I''ve chosen this method to deal with you, it means that I''ve already admitted that your martial arts is better than mine. I can even tell you frankly that even if I practice for another eight to ten years, I still don''t have the confidence to beat you now. "
Upon hearing this, Duan Keyi''s heart sank. He knew that his n to lure the other party to him was impossible."Hmph ... You''re quite self-aware,"
"That''s right ... If I didn''t have this bit of self-awareness, I would have died countless times. " Tu Ji''s tone didn''t sound like he was ashamed, but rather proud.
And ... When he said that, he stood still at the door, not taking half a step forward. It was clear that he didn''t want to give the other party any chance to fight back.
"Duan Keyi, you''re an expert and an open and aboveboard hero.
"Therefore, I''m not sure. You have the right to be arrogant.
"But ... You also have an obligation to pay the price for your arrogance.
"Tonight, it''s time for you to pay the price."
As he spoke, the smile on tu Ji''s face disappeared, and his voice became colder and colder, "Don''t worry about the Dian Cang disciples you brought, they are already waiting for you on the road to hell. "
Duan Keyi''s face was livid. His anger elerated his heartbeat and pulse, and also elerated the poison''s effect in his body.
"Tu ... One day ..." Sect master Duan still wanted to leave hisst words.
But tu Ji interrupted him with a cold face,""I know ... I''ve heard that too many times. But those who said that are all dead, and I''m still alive. I''m living a better life than them."
After saying this, he slowly took a few steps back. Even in this final moment, he did not turn his back to his opponent, nor did he reveal the slightest w.
"Brothers, send sect master Duan on his way!"
With tu Ji''s order, another round of hidden weapons was fired, and this time ... Duan ke did not even have the strength to raise his sword.
At the same time, in Wang Qiong''s mansion.
In the darkest moment before dawn, a figure silently walked out of his room and stood in the empty courtyard.
He just stood there, in the pitch-ck darkness, without saying a word.
A momentter, a spot of light suddenly appeared less than ten meters away from him.
There were two people in the light, a man and a woman.
The man was looking at him with a smile, while the woman was expressionless and holding a strange-lookingntern.
"Ha ... This gentleman, you''re up so early." Feng bujue greeted the man with a smile.
Cheng Wei stood there, his cold eyes staring at the two people in front of him, not responding.
"We''re here to pay a visit to boss Wang, Wang Qiong. I wonder ... If you can inform him?" Brother Jue continued nonchntly and made a request.
After another five to six seconds of silence, Cheng Wei finally spoke,""Who are you?"
He didn''t ask this question because he was going to report to the two of them. Cheng Wei only wanted to know ... Who exactly were these two people who had knocked out all the hidden sentries around the mansion and sessfully entered the courtyard?
Chapter 1334 A Smile Of The Sword God (12)(Chapter Preview)
"Dong Dong Dong!"
Cheng Wei gently knocked on the door of Wang Qiong''s bedroom.
His years of experience told him that this level of noise was enough to wake his master up.
"Who is it?" Sure enough, it didn''t take long for Wang Qiong''s half-awake voice toe from the room.
"Vi Lord, it''s me ..." Cheng Wei responded. He paused for half a second and continued,"there''s ... A guest in the courtyard who wishes to see you."
"Ah?" Wang Qiong turned over and nced out of the window. The sky was pitch ck."What time is it now?"
"Reporting to the heightslord ... At threeo'' clock." Cheng Wei replied.
When the average person heard this, they would immediately shout,"are you crazy? why are you meeting a guest at four in the morning?" And so on.
However, Wang Qiong''s reaction was different. He immediately sobered up.
Wang Qiong knew Cheng Wei very well, and he also knew how strict the security measures were to protect himself. So when he heard the answer "Yin Shi", Cheng Wei''s previous sentence with the word "in the hospital" seemed a bit serious.
In the entire martial arts world, the number of people who coulde to Wang Qiong''s courtyard at this time could be counted on one''s fingers; What was even stranger was that as one of the guards, Cheng Wei actually came to help the other party report? What was going on?
"Hmm ..." Wang Qiong muttered to himself. He had thought of many things in that moment. Then he said,"let them in."
"This ..." Cheng Wei hesitated."Directly enter your house?"
As he asked this question, Wang Qiong had already moved the brick-bed table next to the bed and lit the oilmp on the table with a match.
"Ah, right, you cane in too." Wang Qiong replied as he threw out the fire Memorial.
Seeing that the lights in the room were already on, Cheng Wei didn''t say anything more. After replying with a "yes," he turned around and led the two "guests" to the front of the room.
Not long after, Cheng Wei pushed the door open and entered. Behind him, there was a man and a woman.
"Vi Lord." After Cheng Wei entered the house, he respectfully said to Wang Qiong,"I''ve brought the guest."
"And these two are ..." Wang Qiong asked as he sized up brother Jue and RUO Yu.
"Good." Feng bujue took the opportunity to cut to the chase. He gave Wang Qiong a fist salute and said,"I am the master of Broken Sword chahitsu, Feng bujue." He then raised his hand in Ruoyu''s direction."This is my Junior Sister, li Ruoyu."
This time, he did not give RUO Yu the title of "Madam" not because he did not want to, but because RUO Yu had told him not to take advantage of this "slightly childish" situation.
"Broken Sword chahitsu?" Wang Qiong''s reaction when he heard those four words was beyond brother Jue''s expectations."Broken Sword chahitsu ... Broken Sword chahitsu ..." He muttered those four words repeatedly in a low voice. He looked like he was in deep thought. After more than a minute, he turned to brother Jue and said,"are you really Feng bujue from Broken Sword chahitsu?"
At that moment, brother Jue sensed something. He smiled and said,""Oh, I didn''t expect boss Wang to have heard of my name."
Wang Qiong didn''t pay attention to the other party''s probing. Instead, he continued to ask,""Can you prove it?"
"What kind of proof do you want?" Feng bujue spread his hands.
"It doesn''t matter, you do as you see fit." Wang Qiong''s answer was also watertight.
"Hehe ... Good ... You''re not bad." Feng bujueughed, and the way he looked at Wang Qiong became meaningful.
After that, brother Jue lifted his leg and took a step up.
His movements were very ordinary, as if he was walking up a flight of steps. It was just that ... There were no steps in front of him.
However, he still ''went'' up to man man and used his [void trampling] ability to stand in the air. Brother Jue stood in the air, one step above the ground, and floated there.
RUO Yu was used to this, but Cheng Wei''s expression was interesting.
Butler Cheng''s Kung Fu wasn''t low, and he had seen many magical Qinggong, but he couldn''t understand the ability to "stand in the air" without any preparation.
"Hmm ... Looks like you might really be Feng bujue." When Wang Qiong saw this, he appeared rather calm, as if he was watching a show.
"It''s only ''possible'' and not ''certain''?" Feng bujue added.
"I have to ask you a few more questions before I can be sure." Wang Qiong said.
"You can ask." Brother Jue answered directly.
"Master Feng ... May I ask how old you are this year?" Wang Qiong said.
"I don''t know," Feng bujue almost blurted it out, and he sounded very confident.
"You don''t know?" Wang Qiong repeated those three words in a questioning tone.
"I was like this during the sword duel at Cang Ling. I was also like this when we fought on the summit of the Forbidden City."After that, when I went to visit heart burial Valley, I still looked like this ..." Feng bujue was smart enough to understand that age was not the point that the other party wanted to test him. The point was this information."If you ask me how old I am, I can only tell you ... I''ve been alive for too long, so I can''t remember."
"Hmm ..." Wang Qiong nodded."You''re right." He paused."But I still can''t fully confirm your identity."
"Oh?" Feng bujue was curious."Isn''t that enough?"
"It''s not enough," Wang Qiong replied,"you might be Feng bujue himself, but it is also possible that you are someone who is good at Qing Gong and like me ... Someone who has read the forbidden martial arts manual."
The forbidden martial secret record he mentioned was a top-secret book and was one of the three forbidden scrolls.
It was said that these three books were hidden in the Imperial Pce, and only the Emperor had the right to read them. As for the others ... As long as they dared to remove the seal, their entire family would be executed for their crime.
As the secrets recorded in the other two "forbidden scrolls" were unrted to this book; they would not be revealed here; It only said that the forbidden martial arts secret records was written in the universe''s st years of Mingsheng peace." That year, the legendary chief of the martial arts world, Yuan han, died of illness. In order to fight for the secret martial arts technique he left behind and the position of chief, a battle that could be called a catastrophe broke out in the martial arts world. The result of this battle was ... The martial arts world''s forces were greatly weakened, and the Imperial court took the opportunity to intervene, taking advantage of the situation and wiping out all the forces. (Traditional powerful sects like Shaolin and Wudang had already been annihted, and only the beggar sect among the old sects still had a little bit of incense left.) The few remaining sects could only survive after epting the "recruitment edict."
It was that year that the "Jianghu" of this world became a dead man in name only.
The nature of the forbidden martial arts secret records was like an epitaph for the "pugilistic world." Most of the information in this book had been provided by the spies of the court''s Intelligence Agency who had infiltrated the various sects and ns. It recorded many strange stories that no one knew about.
The story of Broken Sword chahitsu and Feng bujue was naturally mentioned in the book. Of course ... As a book that was written from the perspective of the Imperial court, they did not pay much attention to the Cang Lin sword seminar and the events at heart burial Valley. Their focus was on the fight between brother Jue and a beautiful woman in the Forbidden City.
Back to the main topic.
Wang Qiong had obviously read that book before. As for why he had read it and how he had read it ... It wasn''t important.
Because he was Wang Qiong, he naturally had his own methods.
In a sense, this also indirectly exined why the Emperor had to kill him, a merchant.
"This is the first time I''ve heard of the book you mentioned." Several secondster, Feng bujue continued,"but I can roughly guess what is written on it ..." He shrugged."In any case ... That is not important. I have many ways to prove my identity."
As he spoke, brother Jue raised one hand, put his two fingers together, and a ck card of light appeared at his fingertips.
"This ... This can''t be considered Qinggong, right?" Feng bujue asked.
Wang Qiong stared at the card for a few seconds."This ..." He asked."Is it useful?"
"There are many ways to use it." Brother Jue replied calmly,"the simplest and most direct way to use it ... Is to throw it out."
"So what if I throw it out?" Wang Qiong said.
"It can hurt people." Feng bujue said.
"To what extent can it be?" Wang Qiong said.
"At the very least, I''ll be able to cripple that brother of yours." When Feng bujue replied, he still had a smile on his face.
However, Wang Qiong''s expression changed.""Hmm ..." He thought about it for a few more seconds beforeing to a final conclusion."Looks like you really are Feng bujue."
Boss Wang did not need brother Jue''s further proof. When the other party noticed the existence of the ''person on top of the pir'', it exined everything.
The person hiding on the beam was Cheng Yong, Cheng Wei''s younger brother.
As mentioned before, Wang Qiong had two personal guards. One was the Butler, Cheng Wei, and the other was ... Cheng Yong.
Compared to his brother, Cheng Yong was far inferior in terms of shrewdness and etiquette. However, there was one thing that Cheng Yong was more talented in martial arts than Cheng Wei.
Cheng Yong''s Kung Fu was very good, so good that even Wang Qiong felt "at ease."
No one knew what kind of Kung Fu he practiced, and no one knew how powerful he was. They only knew that once Cheng Yong made a move ... The other party would die.
In fact, he didn''t have many opportunities to fight. The few times he did, his opponents were all top experts from the martial arts world or the Imperial court. Only a first-ss expert like that would have the ability and opportunity to approach Wang Qiong.
However, none of these people couldst more than five moves against Cheng Yong.
If Cheng Wei was Wang Qiong''s right-hand man, then Cheng Yong was Wang Qiong''s shadow. Nothing was more reliable than the shadow, because it was always by its master''s side.
There were even a few times when Wang Qiong was assassinated in bed, and he was saved by Cheng Yong ...
Seeing this, I''m sure you all understand why Wang Qiong dared to talk to so many martial arts masters face to face and at such a close distance, without the slightest fear of the other party''s sudden sneak attack.
"Then ..." Wang Qiong paused for half a second and asked,"the legendary Master Feng ... Why have youe to see me sote at night?"
"Boss Wang is a businessman." "Naturally, I''m here to discuss business," Feng bujue said. "As for why I chose toe at this time, I can''t do anything about it," he exined unhurriedly."During the day, there was a ''situation'' in the town, so it was inconvenient for me to enter the town. Fortunately ... Two hours ago, that ''inconvenience'' no longer exists. "
"Then, from two hours ago until now ..." Wang Qiong did not really care about brother Jue''s behavior, so he continued the conversation."...What have you and your Junior Sister been doing?"
"Haha ..." Feng bujue chuckled."We went to find a person, asked him some questions, and then we cut his head off and brought it to you." After he finished speaking, he seemed to have thought of something and added,"Oh, of course. Before entering your courtyard, we even knocked out the guards around your house. After entering, we had a chat with Butler Cheng."
"Oh ..." Wang Qiong nodded."Oh right, I haven''t asked ..." He suddenly looked at Cheng Wei."Old Cheng, what''s the wind today?" Why would you obediently help them pass on the message?"
Cheng Wei did not answer this question. The one who replied to Wang Qiong was RUO Yu.
"Because he lost." She said in a cold tone.
"He made a move on you?" Wang Qiong asked.
"No, I didn ''t," RUO Yu replied.
"Then how did he lose?" Wang Qiong said.
Before he could finish his sentence, RUO Yu had already raised her right hand and grabbed the hilt of her sword.
At that moment, her eyes moved, and a sharp murderous aura filled the entire room.
The killing intent was like a pair of invisible hands that gripped everyone''s throat. Even brother Jue felt the suffocating pressure.
Wuwuwuwu
In the blink of an eye, RUO Yu''s killing intent had just risen when she saw a ck shadow scuttle down from the beam.
The shadow was as fast as a Swan and as powerful as a Thunderbolt. In the blink of an eye, it had already arrived in front of RUO Yu, and its hands were already holding onto its weapon.
Then, he stopped.
It wasn''t just a slight pause, but aplete freeze.
A drop of cold sweat the size of a bean rolled down Cheng Yong''s forehead, slid to the bridge of his nose, and split into two.
He stood there, his eyes wide open as he looked at the female swordsman in front of him.
She looked to be in her early twenties, and her otherworldly temperament and beauty were unforgettable.
However, at this moment, these visible appearances had been covered by the heavy sword essence and became negligible.
RUO Yu''s hand did not move, and her sword was still in its sheath.
But from Cheng Yong''s point of view, the other party''s sword was already at his throat.
He did not move because he could not.
His hands, his feet, his torso, his fingers, his eyelids ... None of them could move.
He would be killed if he moved.
This was what Cheng Yong felt at this moment ...
The silencested for about ten seconds.
Ten secondster, Cheng Yong''s body rxed, and he fell to the ground like a broken building block, gasping for breath.
Cold sweat had already covered his shocked face.
At this moment, RUO Yu, who had retracted her killing intent and sword intent, walked to the bed-bed with steady steps.
As if nothing had happened, she took out a head wrapped in cloth, still bleeding, from her bag and ced it on the table.
As she put down the head, RUO Yu continued her unfinished sentence,""That''s how I lost. "
Chapter 1335 The Smile Of The Sword God (13)(Chapter Preview)
When brother Jue and RUO Yu came out of Wang Qiong''s room, the sky was already bright.
After a few hours of discussion, their partnership with Wang Qiong was finally confirmed.
Among the many NPC forces in this scenario, Wang Qiong was definitely not the strongest in terms of bat power'', but in terms of ''intelligence''... He was unparalleled.
Such a character was the type that Feng bujue was most willing to work with.
Through his negotiation with Wang Qiong, brother Jue''s side quest [investigate the murder case at mihuang Inn] had been sessfullypleted.
Even though Feng bujue managed to get some information out of the mirror before he took its head, the information he had was not enough to end the mission. Because ... Jing was not a person who was afraid of death. Until the time when his head was about to be chopped off, Jing had only revealed some basic information about the scenario. For information like this ... He could just grab a disciple from a second-rate sect and ask him.
Fortunately, Jing still had a stack of banknotes from the bank under Wang Qiong''s name.
Feng bujue found Wang Qiong through these silver notes. After his conversation with Wang Qiong, the mystery surrounding the inn was solved.
Speaking of which ... This ''Jing'' was really unlucky.
In the afternoon the day before, after a tough battle, he finally seeded in killing and impersonating Daoist Mian.
Afterpleting his disguise, Jing took the silver notes that Wang Qiong had given him and left the town. He nned to meet his panions" somewhere outside the town.
He did not expect to run into Feng bujue and Li Ruoyu not long after he left Lin Ye town.
When brother Jue saw that this guy''s data was much stronger than a normal NPC ''s, he went up to negotiate with him. As for the result of the negotiation ... Anyway, for the two yers, it was pretty good.
Now, after sessfully forming an alliance with Wang Qiong, Feng bujue had a clear understanding of the scenario.
In his mind, he had already begun to n for tonight''s events.
However, what he didn''t expect was that ... His action of killing "Jing" had already changed the original plot.
At the same time, outside linye town.
In the wild forest, on arge rock, a man was kneeling.
It was a middle-aged man who looked to be in his fifties with an unkempt beard.
He was wearing a bamboo hat and a thick, but tattered, coarse cloth. Beside his hand was a stick-like object wrapped in cloth.
Although it was wrapped in cloth, anyone who looked at it would feel that ... It was a weapon.
"It''s daybreak. " Suddenly, a voice came from behind the man.
It was a woman''s voice. She and herpanion had been quietly resting by a tree not far from the middle-aged man.
Both of them were yers with the IDs [AI ODA] and [Sasaki min].
"I know," A momentter, the middle-aged man spoke unhurriedly and responded.
"Jing didn''te." ODA said.
"Yes, he didn''te." The middle-aged man said.
"Yesterday, you said ... He would be here by evening at thetest. In the end, we waited for nothing the whole night." Said ODA AI.
"What do you want to say?" The middle-aged man asked.
"What she wants to say is ... There are only two possibilities." Before AI ODA could respond, Sasa miming, who was beside her, interrupted her in his sickly and weak voice,"first, mirror ran away with the money, and second ..."
He didn''t continue, because he could feel that when he said the word "two," the middle-aged man''s aura on the rock ... Had already changed.
"Hmm ..." After a moment of silence, the middle-aged man said,"it''s not that easy ... To kill Jing."
"Hmph ... I don''t think so." Upon hearing this, AI ODA sneered."It may be difficult for those guys in the town, but for me ... I''ll take his life within ten moves."
"Then, do you think ..." The middle-aged man continued,"those ''Ounders'' who are simr to you can do it?"
"It''s hard to say if I can finish it in ten moves like ODA did. " "But if it''s just to pursue the result of ''killing''... It won''t be too difficult for them," Sasa mumi replied. As he spoke, he fixed his gaze on the other party''s back."As long as I have the heart ... It''s not impossible to deal with you."
"I see ..." The middle-aged man was as calm as ever after he heard what Sasa mumi had to say.
After saying that, he picked up the stick-like object wrapped in coarse cloth and stood up from the stone.
"If that''s the case ..." The middle-aged man stood still and pulled the brim of his bamboo hat."Then we don''t have to wait any longer."
Upon hearing this, AI ODA''s expression changed."What do you mean? You want to enter the town?"
"Yes," The middle-aged man gave an affirmative response.
"Hey, hey ... This is different from what we agreed on." Obviously, AI ODA had some opinions about this decision.
"For you guys, there isn''t much difference, is there?" The middle-aged man didn''t have much of a reaction. His tone was still very calm."It''s just that the ''time'' is a little earlier."
"This ..." AI ODA was still hesitating.
"Don''t worry. " The middle-aged man continued,"I''m a man of my word ... The deal between us will remain unchanged."After we join forces to kill all the people in the martial arts world and the so-called ''Ounders''..." As he spoke, he took out a bamboo scroll from his arms and held it t beside him."I''ll naturally give you this ''sword dance grass record'' with both hands."
When the two Warring States yers saw the item, their expressions changed a little, but they didn''t have any reaction.
"Of course, you can also choose ... To draw your swords at me now." After a few seconds of silence, the middle-aged man continued,"as long as you can kill me, this thing will naturally belong to you."
Of course, they would not draw their swords ...
If ODA AI and Sasaki Kumi had wanted to ambush this man, they would have done so long ago.
The reason why they had stood less than five meters behind the other party all night without making a move was because they felt that they were not confident ...
From their point of view ...... The difficulty of working together with this NPC to kill the other yers and NPCs is far lower than the difficulty of the two of them challenging this NPC.
In fact, this was indeed the right choice.
Objectively speaking, the middle-aged man who owned the sword dance grass record was very strong.
Hisbat power could at least be ranked in the top three in this Wuxia World. Of course ... This list only counted those who were alive, and those who were no longer alive were not counted.
In terms of their individual fighting skills, these three people were the top in the martial arts world. They were even stronger than experts like Duan Keyi, Daoist Mian, and Xie Xiuwen.
However,pared to this man, they were still far from him.
Even they themselves would admit this very frankly, because ... The Mirage was also this man''s disciple.
Chapter 1336 The Smile Of The Sword God (14)(Chapter Preview)
New Year''s Eve, noon.
The streets of Linji town werepletely empty.
Even the ordinary people in the town knew that they should not go out today.
They all very tactfully closed their doors, watched their children closely, tied up the animals in the yard, and prayed that the new year would pass quickly and safely.
The merchants who usually traveled to and from the town did not appear today. After all ... It''s the New Year''s Eve. For us Chinese, if you can only rest for one day a year, this is it.
Of course, not everyone had found a ce to hide.
In addition to the martial arts practitioners, the drunkards, ruffians, and ruffians in the town were also curious. With the help of some alcohol, they gathered in the dark alleys and street corners.
After all, it was a rare opportunity ... They also wanted to see what kind of good show those "heroes of the martial world" would put on.
"Sect master, we''ve checked everything. Only beggar''s sect has more people than us. The other sects only have around ten people at most, but ..." The man hesitated halfway through his sentence.
"But what?" Tu Ji asked coldly.
"It''s just that ... Although they are few in number, more than half of them are strong ..." The Mad Tiger Gang spy''s martial arts were average, and only his Qinggong was considered outstanding. However, he had the ability to tell which people were the real experts, and this ability ... Made him feel rather uneasy.
"What''s wrong?" Tu Ji instantly saw through his thoughts and cast him a cold look."Are you afraid?"
His nce made the Scout tremble and his heart stop.
At this moment, there were only the two of them standing in the small courtyard facing the street. The rest of the Mad Tiger Gang''s men had already set up an ambush in the nearby area.
In other words, if tu Ji was unhappy and executed the spy on the spot, no one would care.
"I ... Deserve to die ..." The spy knew that all his thoughts could not escape tu Ji''s eyes. Instead of quibbling, he might as well admit his mistake.
"Hmph ..." Tu Jiughed,"inparison, are you more afraid of them or me?"
This question was very difficult to answer, and it seemed that both answers were wrong.
That was why the Scout didn''t dare to answer. He just stood there ... He was so anxious that he broke out in cold sweat.
"Actually, the answer to this question ... Doesn''t matter." A momentter, tu Ji looked at his subordinate and revealed a satisfied expression."Actually, I''m the same as you. I''m afraid too." He paused and said calmly,"I''m afraid of death, afraid of losing, and afraid that I won''t be able to get the sword dance grass record tonight."
Hearing this, the fear on the Scout''s face faded a little, reced by a trace of doubt.
"It''s right to be afraid. Fear can keep you away from danger. " Tu Ji continued,"but you can''t lose your calm, your sense of propriety, or even your position because you''re afraid ..." When he said thest two words, he deliberately emphasized his tone."Remember ... The more afraid you are, the more you know what you should do and do it well."
"Your subordinate understands!" Bean-sized beads of sweat rolled down the spy''s face. He looked at tu Ji gratefully and bowed."Thank you for your teachings, gang leader!"
"Mm ... You can go." After tu Ji said this, he turned around and waved his hand, signaling the man to go out and explore again.
When the Scout received the order, he immediately used his light-body technique and left the courtyard in the blink of an eye.
Tu Ji was still standing there, deep in thought.
From the outside, this mad Tiger Gang''s leader seemed like a rough man, but in reality, he was as cunning as a Fox, as cruel as a Wolf, as poisonous as a snake, and even more ferocious than a Tiger ...
The way he dressed, the way he spoke, even the name of his gang and the name of his unique martial arts ... They were all disguises he had deliberately put up.
He just wanted others to think that he was a rough man, a martial artist, and then they would look down on him and let their guard down.
Objectively speaking, he was very sessful ... Duan Keyi''s death was a good proof.
In fact, Duan Keyi was not the only one.
Last night, the Mad Tiger Gang had ambushed ten experts, and none of them had survived. As for how many disciples of those experts had died, no one would count.
This sess rate was not a coincidence. It was because the targets that tu Ji chose were all targets that he was "confident" in.
Before he made his move, he had not only investigated these people''s martial arts, age, and physical condition ... He had also investigated their habits, hobbies, special quirks, and so on.
As for those that he could not investigate, such as Wang Qiong (who was more thoughtful than tu Ji), Leng yuqiu, Daoist Mian (no sect, always alone), and so on, he would not act rashly.
This was tu Ji''s principle in doing things. The first to be defeated was not to be defeated, and the second to be defeated was to wait for the enemy to win.
However, this strategy would not work today.
At least ... With the strength of the Mad Tiger Gang, it was impossible for them to set up an "undefeatable" n.
Therefore, just as tu Ji had said ... He was very afraid.
However, the situation today was worth him worrying about. It was also worth him giving up the part that he could not control with his wisdom to the so-called "destiny" and "luck"... To take a gamble.
Creak creak
The sound of the door turning interrupted tu Ji''s thoughts.
He turned around and looked at the wooden door several meters away from him.
It was the door of a house.
Although tu Ji had taken the courtyard as his stronghold, he had not obtained the permission of the owner of the house. Of course ... He didn''t think that the owner of the house had the guts to open the door and argue with him.
But now, the door of this house was opened, and the two people who walked out did not look like ordinary people.
"Ha ..." Looking at young master Sword and not a scaredy cat walking towards him, tu Ji revealed a self-deprecating smile."I was careless ..." He muttered to himself,"even if I couldn''t sense the inner force, I should have entered the house to take a look ..."
When tu Ji came here this morning, he had indeed considered breaking into the house and killing the resident. However, he was still afraid of causing more trouble, so he only used his inner energy to check outside the house. After confirming that there were only two people in the house and there was no reaction of inner energy, he came to the conclusion that "there were only two ordinary people in the house."
"If I remember correctly ..." As he spoke, tu Ji had already prepared himself to face the enemy. However, he remained calm and collected on the surface. He looked at young master Jian and said,"this should be young master Huangfu ..." As he spoke, he looked at not a scaredy cat and continued,"and this ... Is heroine Chai."
Tu Ji had already bribed the manager of ke Lai Xuan; so he knew everything about the inn like the back of his hand; With tu Ji''s wisdom, it wasn''t difficult for him to remember the names of every guest.
"You''re very well-informed, chief tu ..." Not a scaredy cat said."This is the first time we''ve met, but you seem to be very familiar with us."
She reacted very quickly. Almost immediately, she thought of how the other party had found out her and young master Jian''s names, so she immediately tried to test him.
? "Hmph ... I''m just ''well-informed''..." Tu Ji sneered and replied,"but you guys ... Are ''powerful''." He paused for a second before he continued,"putting aside the fact that the two of you were able to escape from Leng yuqiu yesterday, let''s not talk about the fact that you can conceal your inner energy. What I''m most curious about is ... How did you manage to ambush me in this room?"
This question indeed made tu Ji very puzzled, because he had also decided to choose this house as his stronghold at thest minute this morning. If he wanted to set up an ambush in advance, he could only do so if he had the foresight.
"There''s no such thing as an ambush," shes of sword replied in a very rxed tone,"it''s because we knew thatst night wouldn''t be peaceful, so we decided to leave the inn and find another ce to stay. We don''t want to get involved in any unnecessary trouble. So ... We just found a Random House to hide in. " He shrugged his shoulders."The family received some money (the money they extorted from Leng yuqiu was enough to support this family for a year) and left the town happily. They were prepared to spend ten days and half a month at thedy''s home before returning."
His words were half true and half false.
"Avoiding trouble" was only one of their reasons foring here. In fact, their main purpose was toy an ambush for the raw fish slices and Zen dream.
The two men from the martial world were not easy to deal with. When they entered the town, they naturally noticed the two-man order group and the sound shells.
However ... Sword Master and not a scaredy cat could not use Xu Huai Shang''s extremely difficult technique of using their own abilities to "turn invisible" in the music. Thus, they came up with a n to wait for Lao Ai and bi an to act as if they werepletely unaware of their surveince. They ate, drank, and rested. They would also chat with various NPCs in town and gather information as if they were ying a single yer RPG game. At night, they would even find a house to hide and rest, as if that would be all.
All of this was to create the illusion that "we don''t know we''re being watched". But in fact, they were constantly on guard against the enemy''s movements, ready to counterattack when the enemy attacked.
Who knew that at night, the raw fish slices were finished by Xu Huai Shang. As a special item generated from the raw fish slice skill, the sound shell also disappeared with its death.
As for young master Jian and not a scaredy cat, they didn''t dare to act rashly upon seeing this ...
If the two of them were outside the town, they would have nothing to worry about. After they noticed the disappearance of the music shell, they could enter the town without any worries. However, they had entered the town during the day ... This meant that their position was still within the enemy''s grasp the moment before the sound shell disappeared.
In that case, they had to consider the possibility that the enemy had deliberately made the music shell lose its effect to create the illusion that "the surveince had disappeared", so that they would reveal their ws.
With that thought, they could not move around anymore and could only continue waiting.
He waited until morning, but instead of raw fish slices and Zen dream, the Mad Tiger Gang came.
Who would have thought that ... Tu Ji would choose this courtyard as his hiding ce and meeting point. His gang members were also waiting for orders with this ce as the center.
Since things hade to this, young master Jian and not a scaredy cat might as well note out. With their hearing, they could hear every word that tu Ji said in the courtyard clearly even if they sat in the room without moving. They could use themunication between tu Ji and the various spies to grasp the situation in the town and quietly observe the development of the situation.
"Oh?" Tu Ji didn''t really buy young master Jian''s exnation."So, ording to you, it''s just a coincidence that you two appeared in this room?"
"Whether it''s a coincidence or not, it''s no longer important," Not a scaredy cat continued.
"Then what is important?" Tu Ji didn''t beat around the bush and asked a direct question.
"We''re out. This is important. " shes of sword said.
Tu Ji pondered for a moment and felt that what the other party said made sense. He couldn''t help but ask in his heart,"Why did theye out of their own ord? If they wanted to eavesdrop, they should have stayed in the room. If they were going tounch a sneak attack, they wouldn''t have opened the door so openly.
"In that case ..." Tu Ji''s mind was also very quick."What is it that forced you toe out?"
"Yes, I am." shes of sword said.
"Can you tell me the reason ...?" Tu Ji asked.
"Of course you can." Young master Jian didn''t mind telling the other party the reason why they left the house, because even if he didn''t say it, the other party would find out very soon.
"Someone has entered the town." Young master Jian and not a scaredy cat exchanged a look before responding.
"What kind of person?" Tu Ji said.
"I don''t know his name." Young master Jian replied.
"Then you should know something else." Tu Ji said.
"Ah ..." Young master Jian''s expression turned serious, and he said seriously,"all I know is that ... His martial arts skills are very high, to a level that you can''t even imagine." He paused and added,"also ... He has ''sword dance grass'' on him."
Chapter 1337 The Smile Of The Sword God (15)(Chapter Preview)
It was noon, and the sky was gloomy.
The dark clouds blocked out the sun, and even the heavens seemed to be helping to create an atmosphere of an impending storm.
At this moment, three figures appeared on the empty street.
The person in the middle was a middle-aged man.
He was dressed in rags and held a stick-like weapon wrapped in rags. Step by step, he walked unhurriedly.
The two people behind him were much more eye-catching than him. Both ODA AI and Sasaki Kumi were yers, after all. Their looks and temperament were very different from the usual characters in the scenario. Even though the system had ''harmonized'' their appearances to a certain extent, they were still very eye-catching.
Just like that, the three of them walked along the widest main road in the middle of Linjin town. They walked in the silent cold wind, and walked under the countless gazes hidden in the dark ...
Xiu Xiu Xiu
Suddenly, the sound of the wind cutting through the air, also cutting through the suffocating pressure.
Buzzzzzz!
? With her sharp eyes and quick hands, AI ODA raised one hand and gently blocked the flying hidden weapon with her wrist guard.
However, this was only the beginning ...
Before the first hidden weapon had evennded, the follow-up attack had already arrived.
In the blink of an eye, ck dots came from all directions like a storm.
There were darts, knives, needles, and bullets ... Each type of hidden weapon had its own unique speed, strength, and killing method.
There was no need to mention the means of quenching poison and the like. Some hidden weapons even had gunpowder added to them, and they would explode the moment they were blocked. Some would split into two or several while moving; There were even things that could suddenly change flight trajectories.
In a situation where there was no cover, the only option was to jump into the sky.
However, the three of them ... Stood still.
"Sickly sword ..." At that moment, Sasa Mitsuya made his move. When he announced the name of his move, he also looked sickly."...Round ying."
As soon as he finished speaking, a sword move appeared.
In the next second, a transparent circr force field spread out with Sasaki at the center. It enveloped AI ODA and the middle-aged man.
He didn''t know what the principle behind this [sick sword-round strike] was. His sword was clearly still in its sheath, but it could still create a saturated sword Qi field, blocking all the hidden weapons out of the range of that "circle."
After this round ofbined attacks, the three people were actually unscathed.
"Ah, Yingluo."
Unexpectedly, after a few seconds, there was another change.
A blood-curdling screech was heard, followed by a person flying out from the second-floor window of a building on the side of the road.
As soon as the man fell to the ground, more screams and the sound of weapons colliding appeared.
"Hmph ... It''s dog-eat-dog now ..." AI ODA saw the figures flying out of the buildings and dark alleys and knew what was happening in a ce she could not see.
Her spection was indeed correct. The current situation was a "ck eating ck."
The group of people who had attacked them first were from the "wind-pressing Association."
To put it bluntly, this sect was a group of armed thieves, and the members of the sect were known for their concealed weapons and Qinggong. In terms of fair duels in broad daylight, they weren''t very strong, but when it came to assassinations, ambushes, and theft, their skills weren''t bad.
Last night, the members of the wind-carrying club had killed far more martial artists than the crazy tiger Gang. Of course ... They had only killed their minions. They had not been able to kill many of the real masters.
Compared to the calctive tu Ji, the head of the wind-pressing Association was rtively simple-minded, so much so that after that night''s assassination, they had also suffered heavy losses. At noon today, they were left with a total of thirty people.
With this kind of strength, it would be difficult to deal with "sword dance grass."
Therefore, the wind-pressing Association thought of a simple and direct strategy that was likely to be effective ... They would strike first.
They had deliberately chosen an area not far from the town entrance toy in ambush. Their n was to strike first and take away the people with the secret manual in one wave. Then, they would take advantage of their sect''s advantage in Qinggong to take the things and escape quickly.
However, they did not expect that their attack, which they had been preparing for a long time, would be easily resolved by their target. Not only that, the beggar sect, Sea Dragon Gate, and white plum sect, the three sects that had suffered the most from their sneak attackst night, had already set up an ambush in the outer area. As soon as the People of the Wind-pressing Association made their move, the people from the other three sects came and surrounded them like a dumpling.
The killing ... Was over very quickly.
It was more like a massacre than a fight.
With more than 140 people killing 30 people, and it was an unintentional one at that, it was already good enough for thetter tost for one or two minutes.
After all the members of the wind Association wereid t on the ground, a ck mass of people appeared from all over the street and blocked the path of the three people.
There were also three people in the lead.
The first person was a man with gray hair that draped over his shoulders. He was dressed in light-colored clothes. From his appearance, he was at least sixty years old, but his movements did not show any signs of old age.
This person was called Luo can, the current master of beggar''s sect.
As a sect with a long history, beggar''s sect had produced many outstanding heroes among the past sect Masters. Unfortunately, no matter if it was talent, martial arts, or wisdom, Luo can was the kind that was not ranked.
If there was anything praiseworthy about him, it was that ... He had sessfully restored the sect''s lost technique,"eighteen Dragon subduing palm," from some iplete copies and styles that he had collected from various ces.
If it had been more than a hundred years ago, this would not have been a big deal. At that time, there were many external martial arts that were of a higher level than the Eighteen Dragon Subduing Palms. However, in this "post-Wulin era," having such a set of palm techniques was enough for Luo can to be ranked among the Super-ss Masters and be unrivaled in the world.
As for the second person ...
This person''s name was Gu Jiaolong. He was dressed in ordinary clothes that martial artists often wore. However, his appearance was very unique. He had a Tiger''s back, a bear''s waist, and delicate features.
Yes, you didn''t see it wrong, and I didn''t write it wrong. He looked like this. Hence, the young gang leader of the sea Dragon Gate was given the nickname Jade-faced flood Dragon.
Sea Dragon Gate, as the name suggested, depended on the sea for a living, and could be considered half martial and half business. Different from other sects, the sea Dragon Gate had a "good rtionship" with the government. Because they would regrly provide some court officials with rare treasures and delicacies from the sea, they had a lot of convenience.
In the Jiangnan region, the sea Dragon Gate could be said to be the Overlord of a region. To give a not-so-exaggerated example, as long as the Wufu were within their sphere of influence, they could do the illegal salt business openly.
As for the sect''s martial arts ... They were average. They did not have any high-tier martial arts that they could show off, but they had a few sets of fierce external martial arts that were considered passable in actualbat.
Finally, he looked at the third person.
It was a woman, a woman who was so fat that it was difficult to tell her gender.
It might not seem strange now, but in a society that was based on agriculture and was rtively poor in material resources, it was quite rare to see a fat man who weighed more than 100 to 200 pounds.
This female sect leader ... Or rather ... The female sect leader was called Feng Meiyu. She had given herself this name after she grew up. When she was young, she didn''t have a name, but she had many names ...
No one would believe it, but when sect leader Feng was 15 years old, she was the top hostess of a famous brothel in the capital. At that time, her name was Feng ''er.
Back then, Feng ''er was a beauty. Even though she was only a young girl, her mature body had already conquered countless young masters and Royal descendants in the capital.
Because she was picked up by the brothel''s Madam and grew up in that kind of environment, she didn''t seem to reject selling her body to live a good life.
However, one day, she changed.
A woman''s change was usually rted to a man, and Feng ''er was no exception.
When she was neen, she fell in love with a young master from a poor family. She loved his looks, his talents, and every minute and second she spent with him. Even after many years, she still remembered that warmth.
However, this rtionship quickly ended with the young master''s early death.
His death was not an ident. It was only because he was too close to Feng ''er, and it caused thetter to have the idea of redeeming herself. This was clearly something that some people did not want to see, and those "some people" were all people who could stir up clouds and rain in the capital. For them, killing a poor Confucian schr was no different from crushing an ant.
From that moment on, although Feng ''er didn''t show any abnormality on the surface, in fact, her heart had beenpletely swallowed by the fire of revenge.
She had used her own methods to obtain some martial arts secret books and had been practicing them in secret.
Hatred was a terrifying motivation that would not weaken with the passage of time. Instead, it would only grow stronger ...
With that kind of motivation, no matter what one did, it would be extremely efficient.
Three yearster, Feng ''er hadpleted her revenge.
It only took her one night to kill all her enemies and burn down the biggest brothel in the capital. She even skinned the madam and hung her body on the memorial Arch of the flower Street.
After that night, Feng ''er disappeared.
More than ten yearster, a sect called the "white plum sect" appeared in the pugilistic world. Their sect leader was an extremely fat woman who called herself "Feng Meiyu."
She was fat not because she waszy ... It was because shecked the most basic knowledge and regtions. She had to rely on her ownprehension and desperately practice a variety of different internal arts, which eventually led to abnormalities in her meridians and Qi. After some years, these abnormalities gradually appeared in her body.
Being fat was only the most obvious manifestation. There were many other problems with her body that made her suffer. However, in the past ten years, even though she had visited famous doctors in the world and consulted many leading figures in the martial arts world, no one could cure her extreme "Qi deviation."
Finally, the physical pain caused her mental problems ... She gave up treatment and turned the pain into a new motivation. Killing became a way to release pressure, and the desire for power became her own painkiller ... Just like that, the White plum sect was born.
"Beggar''s sect ... Sea Dragon Gate ... White plum sect ..." The middle-aged man only spoke slowly after the three of them and the rest of the sect members stood still."Looking at this ... Have you all joined forces?"
His guess was right. Due to the various events that happenedst night, the strengthparison between the three sects had changed. After negotiations, these three sects decided to join forces to ensure today''s victory.
"Cut the crap!" Gu Jiaolong was 32 years old this year, an age where he was hot-blooded and full of vigor. Normally, he was a man of his word in his own gang''s territory and had long formed a habit. Thus, his words could no longer be described as "charging" but "overbearing"."Hand over the ''sword dance grass record'' and I''ll spare your life!"
"Oh?" The middle-aged man''s tone remained calm."How did you know ... That I have the ''sword dance grass record''?"
Before Gu Jiaolong could answer, Luo can continued,""The murderer who killed the sixty-three members of the Jiang family will appear in Linji town on New Year''s Eve with the sword dance grass script. "He''s about fifty years old, his face is covered with a bamboo hat, and he''s holding a weapon wrapped in rags ..." He repeated the message that had spread throughout the martial world word for word, and then continued,"at present, except for the fact that it''s not ''night'' yet, youpletely fit the description of this message." He paused and shifted his gaze to Sasa mumi."Besides ... We''ve all seen your subordinate''s Kung Fu just now ... That must be a move from the sword dance grass, right?"
Their spections were quite reasonable. The "skill" of Misaka Mikoto was considered magical to an Orthodox martial artist, and this could be exined by "he learned it from the sword dance grass record".
"Well ... You do have a point, but I don''t know if you''ve ever thought about this ..." The middle-aged man replied calmly."The ''information'' you mentioned seems to be a little too urate ... Isn''t it?"
When he said that, the two yers behind him did not react because they had already heard the whole story from the middle-aged man. However, Xu Huai Shang, shes of sword, and not a scaredy cat, who were hiding in the dark, heard the same words and their expressions changed.
"So what?" Feng Meiyu stood there like a big meatball, and even speaking seemed to be a little difficult for her."Now that things havee to this, what''s the point of saying all this ...? Are you still trying to deny that it''s on you?"
"I''m not trying to deny anything ..." The middle-aged man replied."On the contrary, I want to admit something ..."
"Didn''t you just want to say ... That you were the one who released the news?" Suddenly, another person''s voice joined the conversation.
Everyone looked in the direction of the voice and quickly found a person on the roof of a house on the street.
"Feng bujue!"
The moment brother Jue appeared, these three words shed through the hearts of the other yers like a swarm of ants.
"What?" The middle-aged man''s attention was also attracted by brother Jue. He raised his head and used his fingers to push up the edge of the bamboo hat. He nced at brother Jue."You are ..."
"Be careful ..." AI ODA''s whisper immediately entered the middle-aged man''s ears."This kid is difficult to deal with ..."
"Hey! Who the hell are you?" Two secondster, Gu Jiaolong yelled at brother Jue,"do you have the right to speak here?"
"Ha ..." Feng bujue chuckled and replied,"please don''t be angry, sect master Gu. I am only here to say a few things that might interest you. I have no intention of interfering with the sect Masters."
"We don''t have time to listen to your story." Luo can said,"I advise you to hurry ..."
"Hold on." To his surprise, the middle-aged man interrupted,"I''d like to hear ... What he has to say."
The moment he said that, the three sect leaders were stunned. The way they looked at brother Jue also changed slightly.
Of course, they still didn''t take the young man seriously. They were just wondering what the middle-aged man was up to.
"Hehe ... Actually, I don''t have much to say. I can finish in a short while." Feng bujue saw that no one was going to interrupt him, so he continued,"to put it simply ... Today''s scheme was nned by you." He looked at the middle-aged man and smiled."If I''m not wrong, you should be the Japanese Ronin who didn''t know the true value of the sword manual and pawned it at a low price."
Everyone''s expression changed except for the middle-aged man, AI ODA, and Sasa mumi.
Feng bujue did not mind and continued,""In fact, you are very clear about the value of the sword dance grass record ... That''s why you used it as a ''bait'' to set up this trap ..." He paused for a second, then continued,"first, you deliberately let Jiang San obtain the sword dance grass record, and then you created the massacre of the Jiang n and took back the sword manual. You know that Duan Keyi will definitelye to avenge his disciple and investigate the matter to the end ... Therefore, you can use Dian Cang sect''s name to spread the news of the sword dance grass record.
"When people hear the relevant news, they will take it for granted that this was ''found out by Dian Cang sect'', as if everything is logical.
"But when I heard this, I felt that something was wrong ...
"Let''s not talk about how sect leader Duan and his disciples came to the conclusion that the murderer killed the entire family in order to take away a sword manual from a murder scene where there were no living people ... Even if they were sure that the murderer''s motive was to take away something important and used it as a clue to investigate ... The possibility of finding the so-called ''Japanese Ronin'' and the ''pawnshop'' is really very low.
"After that, the news that ''sword dance grass will appear on New Year''s Eve'' made mepletely certain ... That the murderer was the one who spread the news.
"Just like you said ... The information was too specific and precise. Not only the time and ce, but even your clothes and appearance were exactly the same."
Brother Jue could not help butugh."Hehe ... The funniest thing is that since this news has already spread throughout the martial world and attracted so many sects and people, then the ''person'' in the news most likely already knows about this ... Under such circumstances, how could he still appear at the time and ce mentioned in the news? Knowing that the entire martial arts world is waiting to ambush him, he still came to die?"
His question was obviously thrown to the sect leaders and the other martial arts practitioners who were lurking around.
"So, there can only be one truth." Feng bujue raised his hand and pointed at the middle-aged man."The person with the sword dance grass record ... The person who spread the news ... The person who created the situation today through multiple schemes ... Does not think that he will die."
As he spoke, he turned around and looked at the three sect leaders.""The ones who will die ... Are you guys."
Chapter 1338 The Smile Of The Sword God (16)(Chapter Preview)
"Ha! "Hahahaha ..." Before brother Jue could finish, Gu Jiaolongughed out loud."I thought you would have some brilliant idea ... But you''re just saying such nonsense."
As he said that, he took a few steps forward. His eyes looked at Feng bujue, and his finger pointed at the middle-aged man."So, you''re saying that the three of them can go against the entire martial arts world of the Central ins?"
"Not just three." The middle-aged man continued,"there were ... Five people."
"Ha ..." Feng bujueughed evilly when he heard that."Now, there are still five people."
"Oh?" The middle-aged man heard something from his words and his expression changed slightly.
"I think you should know that ''Jing'' is dead." Feng bujue said.
"I know," The middle-aged man said.
"But what you don''t know is ...''Flower'' s ''mission has also failed." Feng bujue said.
This news made the middle-aged man''s expression turn gloomier than ever.
"That''s impossible ..." He replied.
"Believe it or not," Feng bujue said."In any case, you are destined to die Here today. I don''t think you have the time to care about others."
The middle-aged man fell silent, but not for long.
"Since you can see through my n ..." When he spoke again, his voice had be very cold, and killing intent had already spread out around him."... You should understand that even if I''m alone, I have a 90% chance of winning today''s situation."
"How confident you were originally has nothing to do with me." Feng bujue, on the other hand, was not afraid at all. He read it out loud,"you just have to remember ... Since I''m here now, you don''t even have a ten percent chance."
These words were a little too arrogant.
At least to the middle-aged man, he was overestimating himself.
However, the yers around him did not feel that way because ... The person who said that was Feng bujue.
One would never know if he was bluffing or just stating the truth. For him, the line between "impossible" and "possible" was very vague.
"Are you guys done talking?" Gu Jiaolong, who didn''t understand what the two of them were talking about, spoke again. This leader of the sea Dragon Gate hated being ignored,"what five or ten people? You ..."
The moment the word "you" came out of his mouth, he reached for his waist and quickly drew his knife, the tip of which was pointed at the middle-aged man''s nose.
The middle-aged man didn''t move at all in the face of this sudden attack. In the end ... The knife did not touch him.
Gu Jiaolong''s arm span and the length of the de allowed the tip of the de to be just two centimeters away from the middle-aged man''s face.
"I don''t care who you are, and I don''t care what you''re nning." Gu Jiaolong pointed his saber at the other party and said loudly,"I''m also a reasonable person ... I have no grudges with you. As long as you hand over the sword dance grass record, I''ll spare you ..."
,m He did not say thest word.
It wasn''t that he didn''t want to say it, but that he couldn ''t.
Leng yuqiu''s sword was as fast as lightning.
When his sword pierced Gu Jiaolong''s throat, thetter did not even have the chance to react.
"Some people''s weapons, even if unsheathed, are no different from being ced on the ground." Leng yuqiu kept her sword under everyone''s shocked gazes and said,"and some people''s eyes ..." As he spoke, he looked at Luo can, Feng Meiyu, and the disciples of the three gangs,"... Although they''re open, they''re no different from blind."
"Leng yuqiu ..." Feng Meiyu immediately red at Leng yuqiu with a cold gaze and said sternly,"what do you mean by this?" You want to snatch the food from our mouths?"
Her expression looked very fierce, not because she hated him, but more ... It was an instinct.
Just now, Feng Meiyu and Luo can had not seen where Leng yuqiu hade from and how she had drawn her sword. In other words, if Leng yuqiu''s target had been her or Luo can, they would have ended up like Gu Jiaolong.
As such, Feng Meiyu''s current reaction was like a weak wild beast that had encountered a predator that was stronger than it. She could only bare her fangs and brandish her ws, hoping to overwhelm her opponent with her aura so that she could gain the upper hand.
"Snatch food? "Hehe ..." Leng yuqiuughed."Don''t make me out to be like you ... I never said that I came to Lin town to snatch the sword dance grass record." As he spoke, he nced at Gu Jiaolong, who was already on the ground."I killed Gu Jiaolong because ..." He took half a step back and turned to look at the middle-aged man beside him,"...He offended my master."
"What?"
It wasn''t just Luo can and Feng Meiyu, all the martial arts practitioners in the open and in the dark, as well as a few yers who didn''t know about this situation, were shocked by these words.
Although they did not know the middle-aged man''s strength, they had a rough idea of Leng yuqiu''s strength.
Even if this man''s martial arts were only slightly better than Leng yuqiu ''s, it would be difficult to predict the oue of today''s battle.
"Fellow sect Masters, swordsmen, and martial artists of the Central ins ..." A momentter, the middle-aged man suddenly used his internal energy to transmit his voice."Since this is the case, I''ll get straight to the point ..."
He had only said half a sentence, but many people were already sweating. Most of these nervous, fearful, and shocked people were quasi-first-ss experts in the martial arts world ... It was precisely because their martial arts cultivation had reached a certain realm that they could understand how terrifying the internal energy of the person who had supported this voice transmission was.
"I am ... Heyang Shinji." When the middle-aged man said his name, everyone understood that brother Jue was not lying. He was indeed a Japanese."Using your Chinese saying ... I am the sect leader of the ''godly ultimate sword style'' sword sect."
This was not his first time in the Central ins. His grasp of the Chinesenguage and understanding of China culture were probably deeper than many people in the Central ins.
"Today, I''ve set up this trap and invited all of you here for one thing ..." After introducing himself, he Yangxin continued,"I''ve heard that there are many talented people in the martial arts world of the Central ins ... I''m not talented, so I would like to ask the heroes of the world for advice with my self-created ''godly ultimate sword style'' sword technique." He paused for half a second."Everyone ... You don''t have to be so polite with me. I can ept it if you all rush at me or stab me in the back. As long as you can kill me ..."
At this point, he took out the item that everyone in the martial arts world dreamed of.
"Then this book," sword dance grass "written by" Sword Saint "PEI Yuan, is yours." Although the contents of Heyang Shinji''s words were extremely unfavorable to him, his tone was still very calm. It was so calm that it made people''s scalps numb."But ... If no one can defeat me today ..." He put the secret manual back into his pocket."Then ... From today on, I, Heyang Shinji, will be themander of the martial arts world of the Central ins. Whoever refuses to obey ... Within seven days, I will make his sect disappear from the world."
"What a joke!" Upon hearing this, Luo cruel couldn''t help but interrupt,"let''s not talk about whether you can leave this ce alive today ... Even if your martial arts are really unrivaled in the world, do you think you can annihte someone''s sect with just the few of you?"
"What you said ... Does make some sense." He yang stopped the voice transmission and spoke to Luo can in a normal way,"in a ce like the Jiang n''s Castle, it''s easy to kill dozens of people. But a sect like your beggar''s sect, which has members all over the world ... Even the Imperial court couldn''t kill all of you back then, so I definitely can''t do it. "
"Hmph ..." When Luo can heard this, he snorted coldly, and a trace of pride shed across his face.
However, in the next second, he Yang Xin changed the topic.""But ... That''s fine. I can only kill the sect leader."
Luo can''s face froze, and his body had already instinctively started to circte his zhenqi.
"If killing one sect leader isn''t enough, I''ll kill two. I''ll kill whoever bes the sect leader ... I''ll also kill whoever was around him when I killed him." Heyang Shinji continued,"I think it won''t be long before no one in this sect is willing to be the sect leader ... It''s like a snake without a head. It''ll soon be dead."
"Preposterous!" Luo can couldn''t wait any longer. He shouted and immediately got into a fighting stance, wanting to strike first.
At this moment, Luo can was not in a hurry to make a move. It was just that Heyang xinci and Leng yuqiu were just standing there, and they were about to crush the crowd with their auras ... If gang leader Luo did not make a move, the gang members behind him would probably scatter and run away.
"Autumn." Heyang Shinji did not care about Luo can''s actions. He called out to Leng yuqiu calmly.
"Master, do you have any orders?" Leng yuqiu could speak normally in front of her master.
He Yang Xin Ji turned to look at Feng bujue and said,""I want him alive."
"Understood." "Yes," Leng yuqiu replied. In the blink of an eye, she moved more than ten meters away from the spot and pounced on Feng bujue, who was on the roof.
Brother Jue was also very alert. When he saw this ... He turned around and ran.
Leng yuqiu was shocked by brother Jue ''s'' light-body technique ''. However, since he had already epted his master''s orders, he had to do his best. Therefore, he used all his footwork and chased after brother Jue.
At the same time, Luo can also made his move.
The Eighteen Dragon Subduing Palms was the peak of external techniques, unparalleled in the world. Even if Luo can''s talent was not the best, to be able to reproduce this lost martial art and integrate it, his martial arts attainments were also remarkable.
Right now, Luo can was using all his strength, and the power of his palm was extremely shocking ... Not to mention eighteen palm strikes, among the martial arts heroes watching the battle, the number of people who were confident enough to take two or three of his moves could be counted on one hand.
However ...
"This palm technique is indeed not bad." Heyang Shinji lowered his head and looked at the right arm that was still dripping blood. Hemented calmly,"unfortunately ... Your skill is too weak."
As soon as he finished speaking, Luo can staggered back two steps. His eyes bulged, and he slowly turned his head, looking at his right shoulder in confusion.
He couldn''t believe it ... Not only did he not see the other party make a move, but he also didn''t realize that his arm had been cut off ...
He was not the only one. The sect leaders and disciples of the various sects who were watching ... Did not see clearly what he yang Shinji had done either.
When did he move? When did he make his move? How did he cut off Luo can''s right arm? And when did it return to its original position?
These questions were like a terrifying nightmare, quickly spreading in people''s hearts ...
"There are too many unnecessary movements, and they''re too slow. The speed at which my inner energy is circting is also so slow that it''s as if it''s still ... My inner energy isn''t that strong either." As he Yang Xin was speaking, he casually threw Luo can''s arm to the ground."How can a person like you be a gang leader ... The standard of the martial arts world in the Central ins is worrying ..."
He was obviously mocking them, but no one retorted.
What followed was Luo can''s painful groan as he fell to the ground ...
"
His actions instantly caused a chain reaction. The people from the sea Dragon Gate all ran away in the blink of an eye, not even wanting their young gang leader''s corpse.
The people from beggar''s sect were in a slightly better state than them. Someone in the crowd shouted,"quick, protect our sect master!" Then, a few beggar''s sect disciples who were closest to him rushed up and dragged the unconscious Luo can back. They left with the rest of the group.
Now that these two sects had left, there was no need for the White plum sect to stay any longer. They were not stupid. They could tell that he yang xinci''s martial arts skills were so high that they could no longer be reced by the word "number." No matter how many shrimp soldiers and crab generals there were, it was useless to him.
He did not expect ...
"White plum sect members, hear my order!" However, Feng Meiyu''s expression was surprisingly calm.
"I''m ... I''m here!" The disciples behind her also came back to their senses after being shouted at by her.
"Immediately split into two groups and retreat out of the town. If I don''te out by Shen hour, you can retreat to the headquarters and we can discuss further." Feng Meiyu gave the order with a very firm attitude.
As for her followers ... After a slight hesitation, they quickly carried out the order.
Unlike what was shown in many movies and television works, they didn''t say,"Cult Master, we''re not leaving!" Or lines like "we''re leaving together "
The real martial world, the real people, at the moment of life and death, were often heartless. There were not many people who could put life and death aside to be loyal ... In fact, there were pitifully few.
Not long after, the White plum sect''s members had all left. In the middle of the street, there were only four people, a corpse, and an arm left.
"From the looks of it ... You''re nning to fight to the death." Heyang Shinji was not in a hurry to make a move. He knew that he could not be too fast if he wanted to nt fear in the hearts of those people.
Sometimes, fear did note from the unknown, but also from understanding.
He needed to slow down the pace of the killing so that people could react to what had happened.
"I''m not afraid of death. " What Feng Meiyu said was the truth. Her life had long been a tragedy, and after getting her revenge, all she got was endless emptiness and physical and mental torture, so she didn''t care much about her life."But I don''t intend to die in vain."
"Are you nning to take me down with you?" He Yangxin asked again.
"That might not be the case." Feng Meiyu said.
"Oh?" Heyang Shinji had already sensed the threat that was approaching quietly, but he still gestured for the other party to continue.
"Because ... There are many people like me who are not afraid of death." Feng Meiyu added.
When she said this, a few more people appeared on the street.
To be precise, there were five people.
There were men and women of different ages and sects, but they all had one thing inmon-they all used swords.
"Schr swordsman Xie Xiuwen, ck bamboo schr Meng He, heaven warping sword Qiu Baqi, poisonous Spider sword Tang Ling, South Sea camel immortal MA Tayun ..." Heyang xinci''s gaze swept across the faces of these people one by one, and he named them one by one."Hmm ... It''s almost done."
"What do you mean by" almost "?" Qiu Baqi was a thin man in his forties. He looked gentle, but his personality was impulsive and aggressive."Your lifespan?"
"Ha ..." Heyang Shinji chuckled, not taking the provocation seriously."What I mean is ... As long as you all stand here, most of the famous swordsmen from the martial arts world of the Central ins will be here."
He was not wrong. Other than the two dead men, Duan Keyi and Daoist Mian, and Leng yuqiu, the inheritor of the godly ultimate sword style, these five swordsmen were the most famous in the martial world.
"It''s good that you know. " Tang Ling''s hand was already on her sword.
"I''ll let you see if there''s anyone else in the martial arts world of the Central ins!" Qiu Baqi was obviously the kind of person who would give up his life for a single breath.
"First, I want the sword dance grass record. Second, I don''t want to listen to you, so ... I think ... I should just kill you." Schr ck bamboo had a habit of speaking in an orderly manner, and he didn''t like to lie.
"Hmph ... I didn''t mean anything by that. As long as they''re Japanese, I''ll kill them all!" MA ta Yun''s son, daughter-inw, grandson ... All of them had died at the hands of the Japanese. It could be said that he had a deep hatred for them. Therefore, he didn''t distinguish between good and bad people from the Japanese. He just killed them.
"You barbarian from the Wei nation ... Today, I will make you pay with your blood!" And it was not surprising that Xie Xiuwen would stand up.
This Xie family''s head, who was already in a semi-retired state in his residence, had specially disguised himself and secretlye to Linjin town, just to be able to protect his grandson at the critical moment.
He had thought that his grandson had uncle Liu to keep himpany, so he did not have to worry too much. He would only need to take action at night and on New Year''s Eve.
He didn''t expect that Xie Wuhua would die in an Inn in broad daylight.
Xie Xiuwen had been looking for Leng yuqiu ever since he had heard of his grandson''s death. However, thetter had already left the inn by then and had disappeared without a trace. He had only reappeared here today.
Therefore, whether it was as a member of the Central ins "martial arts world or out of personal grievances, Xie Xiuwen definitely had toe out and fight with the other party.
"Good ... Good timing ..." Heyang Shinji was fearless in the face of the five swordsmen and the White plum sect leader.
On the contrary, his face was filled with excitement.
"You guys don''t have to be so polite ... The six of you cane at me together." At this moment, he Yang Xin Ji ... Untied the belt around his weapon and tore off theyer of rag used to wrap it.
Then, a 1.5-meter long unsheathed samurai sword with an extremely sharp de appeared before everyone''s eyes.
When he Yang Xin picked up his weapon, he finally showed his true ''stance'' and said,""If it''s you guys ... You guys should be able to make me enjoy a little bit."
Chapter 1339 The Smile Of The Sword God (17)(Chapter Preview)
The sky was still gloomy.
Waves of killing intent filled the streets of Lin Jin town. Even the biting cold northern wind could not blow it away.
In the wind, in the killing formation ...
The seven people standing there were already like arrows on the bow.
Meanwhile, outside the battlefield, ODA AI and Sasaki Kiming were fully focused on the movements around them ... They knew very well that the real threat was the yers. As for the Jianghu characters ... They were definitely no match for Shinji Heyang.
Huuuu
At that moment, the wind stopped.
Then, the sword moved.
The first one to attack was poisonous Spider sword Tang Ling.
She was the only female swordsman among the five great swordsmen. Her light-body technique was excellent, her swordsmanship was unpredictable, and her poison-using skills were also the best in the world. Sometimes ... She didn''t even need to use her sword to kill her opponent.
It happened toote!
In just a blink of an eye, Tang Ling''s figure had already appeared behind Heyang xinti.
She used a light and fast sword, and the tip of the sword was aimed at the back of the opponent''s heart.
"The blood of a swordsman ..." At the same second, Heyang Shinji said in a rather emotional tone,"it is the most beautiful flower in the world ..."
Wuwuwuwu
As he spoke, he used the long and narrow blunt sword in his hand to block the attack from behind.
His blocking posture looked very strange, and no sword technique of the Central ins could contain such a posture. However, this seemingly unbelievable move was very effective ... Without moving his entire body, Heyang Shinji blocked the attack of a super-ss swordsman with only the movement of his wrist and the unique shape of his weapon.
Just this move alone had already shocked the six people who had surrounded him.
"And this flower ... Will only bloom when it is between life and death ..." As he said the second half of his sentence, he Yang Xin finally ... Drew his sword.
When he cut off Luo can''s hand, he didn''t use his sword, he only used his own hand ...
The block just now could not be considered a "sword attack." He was just casually defending.
His real kung fu was about to be revealed at this moment ...
Wuwuwuwu
A strange sound broke through the wind.
It didn''t sound like a sword, but more like the sound of a heavy long weapon being waved.
"Be careful!" In the next second, a loud shout was heard, and a shadow appeared.
The person who shouted clearly saw he Yangxin''s second move.
Among the five swordsmen and Feng Meiyu, only two of them ... Could clearly see this move.
The first one was ck bamboo schr Meng He, but he didn''t shout.
As such, the person who was shouting ''be careful'' while charging forward was the other Huanhuan camel immortal from the southern sea, MA ta Yun.
In the entire Wulin, MA ta Yun''s martial arts talent was one of the best. He started practicing martial arts at the age of seven and was famous at the age of fifteen. Unfortunately, he suffered from a rare congenital disease. It was not obvious when he was young, but after the age of twenty, his back slowly bulged and became more and more deformed. In less than three years, his back was like the bottom of a pot, and he couldn''t even stand straight.
Just like that, a martial arts genius who could have achieved extremely high attainments was dyed by physiological restrictions.
Fortunately, MA ta Yun didn''t give up on himself. After many years of bitter practice and adaptation, he created a unique "wok-carrying sword technique". This swordsmanship could only be used by people like him who had a serious Hunchback. Ordinary people would not be able to use it ... Not only would they not be able to use it, but they would also be very difficult to deal with.
This was because 99% of "martial arts moves" were created based on the fact that the opponent was a person standing upright. If the opponent''s body was different from ordinary people, many moves would often lose their effect.
For example, if the same move was aimed at a person who was 1.7 meters tall, it might be aimed at the heart. However, if it was aimed at a person who was 1.4 meters tall, it might just brush past the other person''s shoulder. By the same logic, if it was aimed at a two-meter tall person, there was an 80% chance that it would end up in the stomach or intestines.
Therefore, no matter how skilled a person was, he would feel that his strength was not in his heart when he fought against the wielder of the scapegoat swordsmanship. These experts were used to fighting with straight-to-the-waist opponents, but they weren''t used to fighting with someone who was always bent over and had already adapted to this posture.
However, Heyang shinci''s swordsmanship would not be affected by this.
"Thief, take my sword!"
Although MA ta Yun had alsoe for the sword dance grass record, he was indeed a chivalrous person. At this moment, he could see the danger of Heyang xinci''s sword moves. Tang Ling was afraid that she would not be able to withstand it, so he immediately made his move. Using his unique body technique, his whole body shot out like a slingshot, arriving first despiteunchingter ... He used the pine-patterned ancient sword in his hand to strike Heyang xinci''s lower ribs.
His surprise attack this time could be said to be an act of "besieging Wei to save Zhao." MA ta Yun thought,''Heyang Shinji is fighting against a group of people by himself after all. He won''t let himself suffer heavy injuries just to kill one opponent.'' Therefore, he would definitely think of a way to defend against his sword. The moment he dodged, blocked, or hesitated, it was enough for Tang Ling, who had a strong Qinggong, to escape from the blunt sword.
"Good timing ..." Heyang Shinji said calmly."I''ll get rid of both of you at once ..."
Buzz buzz buzz
Another two consecutive strange sounds rang out.
He Yang Xin took a horse stance and changed his moves ...
In an instant, the long and heavy blunt sword disappeared from everyone''s sight!
Huuuu
In that fleeting second, the strange sound of the blunt sword suddenly turned into the rapid sound of the wind.
Then, Tang Ling and MA ta Yun''s movements also stopped along with the sound of the wind.
"Godly ultimate sword style, IAI, force seal sh." When he put away his sword, the blunt sword in Heyang Shinji''s hand finally reappeared in the eyes of the others.
The moment he finished listing out his moves, Tang Ling and MA ta Yun''s bodies ... Were also cut in two.
Perhaps...Heyang Shinji was right.
The two swordsmen''s lives turned into two bright red spots that bloomed on the cold ground the moment they disappeared.
"What an incredible monster ..." At this moment, ODA AI, who was watching the battle from the back, could not help but Mutter,"''unsheathed sword drawing skill''... I''ve never heard of it, but I didn''t expect to see it with my own eyes today."
"That''s right ..." Sasa mumi heard his teammate''s words and added softly,"not to mention ... He''s using a weapon that''s ridiculously big and heavy ..."
"Ha ..." In the next second, he Yangxin chuckled, which was rare for him, and said,"abandoning the scabbard ... Is the beginning of ''IAI''. When your wrist strength and control of your strength have reached a certain level ... Things like the length of the hilt, the sharpness of the de, and the scabbard ... All lose their meaning."
Obviously, he had heard the conversation between the two yers, so he gave them a few pointers. And his attitude of doing things with ease and ease undoubtedly originated from his confidence in his own strength ...
He had the right to be confident ...
The corpses of the two swordsmen and the two pieces ofnd that had been stained with blood behind him were the best evidence of his shocking martial arts.
"Again, it won''t end just like this, right?" A few secondster, he Yang Xin looked at the remaining four people and provoked them with a calm tone.
At this moment, suddenly!
"The four of you!" A loud shout came from the alley on the side of the street."Let me give you a hand!"
Chapter 1340 The Smile Of The Sword God (18)(Chapter Preview)
As he shouted, more than ten figures leaped out from both sides of the street and passed by Heyang xinti''s head. If one looked closely, they would discover that ... Each of them had left an extremely thin silver line on the path they had flown.
These people were naturally the members of the Mad Tiger Gang. Their actions showed that they had practiced many times and were very familiar with it.
In the blink of an eye, a thin and dense "iron" had been set up in the air.
"Collect!" Seeing that the first step of the killing formation had beenpleted, tu Ji appeared on the street and gave the second order.
As soon as he shouted the word "close", dozens of mad Tiger Gang members emerged from the streets and buildings around them. They began to make a gesture simr to "closing the kite line."
"This is ..."
By the time Feng Meiyu and the others realized something, the "iron" had already been closed. Dozens of iron wires were like dozens of sharp des, cutting at Heyang Shinji from all directions.
Tu Ji was still very confident about this surprise attack.
The material of the iron in front of him was the "diamond wire" that he had hired many skilled craftsmen to forge with rare minerals.
Using the diamond wire to "surround" the target was the crazed Tiger Gang''s trump card. When he ambushed Duan Keyi, tu Ji was not even willing to use this "mad Tiger Iron shattering array."
However, after witnessing Heyang xinci''s martial arts, tu Ji made a decisive decision to set up the formation.
He could not wait any longer ...
At the moment, there were still four experts fighting against Heyang Shinji, and they could attract his attention to arge extent. However, after a while, the four of them might be three, two ... Some of them might even switch sides because they were afraid of Heyang Shinji''s power.
At that time, even if tu Ji wanted to make a move, the other party might not fall for it.
Moreover, there was another benefit to making a move now. That was ... He had saved the lives of the four experts. After he dealt with Heyang Shinjiter, even if he could not get the sword dance grass record for himself, he would at least get a share of it.
It could be said that tu Ji''s little n was extremely well thought out. The only thing he was worried about was that before the iron was "woven", Heyang Shinji would be able to react in time and escape the range of the "encirclement cut".
Fortunately, that situation did not happen ...
Soon, the "line space" of the iron had been reduced to a size that no human could pass through without injury.
"Hmph ... A mere foreign barbarian dares to oppose the martial arts world of the Central ins. I, tu Ji, will send you to hell!" Seeing that he Yang Xin was about to be cut into pieces by the rapidly closing diamond wire mesh, tu Ji was at ease and made a deration to kill.
This diamond wire was extremely sharp and tougher than iron. When the gang was practicing this formation, they once used a carriage with a metal frame as an experiment, and in the end, the carriage and the horse were cut into pieces.
Therefore, tu Ji firmly believed that even Heyang xinci would die in the face of the "mad Tiger metal crushing formation" that had already been withdrawn.
He had never expected ...
"What a boring guy ..." Heyang Shinji mumbled with a disdainful expression in the face of the almost unstoppable attack.
As he spoke, he struck out with his sword again!
In the blink of an eye, Heyang Shinji shed out with his sword.
The dull and blunt sword in his hand danced with a terrifying glint.
The brilliant sword essence was as bright as the zing sun.
"Godly ultimate sword style, Swift sh, Grand Lotus." It seemed that Heyang Shinji was used to announcing the name of the move before he finished.
This time, he didn''t kill anyone. He only used his godly shes to cut the Golden steel that was already close to him into countless pieces.
Tu Ji was shocked. He had once tested that Lao Ai could only cut one or two golden threads at a time, even with his power and a sharp sword. If the three golden threads were intertwined, he wouldn''t be able to cut them off with a single sword strike. If the diamond wire was arranged into a, he could only cut off the first one that he came into contact with.
However, Heyang xinci, who was in front of him, had cut the "giant golden silk" into pieces in a breath ... Not to mention how many sword moves he had made in such a short time, even if speed was not taken into ount, his strength alone was already at an unimaginable level.
On the other hand ... If tu Ji was "shocked to the point that he forgot to be afraid," then the remaining people, especially the swordsmen, were "frightened and frightened."
They were not very clear about the ''diamond wire'', so their focus was still on Heyang Shinji''s speed ...
Before they saw the sword move just now, they all thought that their swords were very fast.
But now, they no longer knew what ''fast'' was.
Their definition of "fast" in the past seemed to have be meaningless. The confidence they had built up over the years and their understanding of the sword were on the verge of copsing ...
"Tu Ji, as a martial artist, you are very boring." Heyang Shinji''s words pulled his opponents back from their dazed state."But I know ... As a member of the martial arts world and a sect leader, you''re very tactful." He paused for half a second."I don''t mind what you said or did just now, as long as you ..."
"Your subordinate understands!" Tu Ji didn''t even wait for the other party to finish speaking before he rushed to reply and called himself "subordinate."
No matter how shrewd he was, no matter how intelligent he was, he was still a despicable man. Therefore, he was not Wang Qiong or Feng bujue, he could only be tu Ji.
"You!" Before tu Ji could finish his sentence, Qiu Baqi red at him."You shameless thing ... You''re not worthy ..."
"Members of the wild tiger Gang, hear my order!" Tu Ji would not waste his breath on an opponent that he was not confident in winning. As he gave his orders, he retreated to the side where Heyang Shinji was standing."Cover Alliance master Heyang with all your might!" As for those who don''t know how to appreciate kindness ... Don''t let a single one of them off! When the Alliance master has unified the pugilistic world, the Mad Tiger Gang will be the heroes of the founding of the Alliance!"
Just as he finished speaking, a man''s voice suddenly came from behind him.
"Ah, ah ... How shameless."
Everyone was stunned and looked toward the source of the voice. They saw a general in ck armor with a long halberd on his shoulder walking slowly from the entrance of the town, which was behind Heyang Shinji and the others.
"I wanted to wait and see, but you''re just too annoying ... I can''t stand it anymore." As tired dream spoke, she gradually closed in on AI ODA and Sasa miming."I''ll try ... To see if I can get rid of you all at once."
At the same time, on top of a building a hundred meters away from the main street.
There were two people hiding here, looking at the scene on the street from afar.
"Could this be ..." The moment tired dream reappeared, Fang Jin''s expression changed. His gaze involuntarily fell on the saber at his waist.
"Did the [Azure bird] react again?" Xu Huaishang''s eyes were still fixed on the direction that needed to be monitored, but her thoughts had quickly followed Fang Jin,"but ... It''s not strange. We ''Ounders'' basically all have a divine weapon."
"No..." Fang Jin''s expression was serious,"the feeling this time is very special ..." He looked back at the battlefield, and stared at the halberd in his hand,"if I''m not wrong, what he''s holding, is probably ... The tower."
He looked at the streets.
"Ha?" ODA AI responded to tired Dream''s remarks with a naughty girl''s eyes and tone,"are you stupid? Solve it all at once? Deal with me?" As she spoke, her hand was already on the handle of her Katana, and she faced tired dream."People like you ... Do you believe that I can kill four of you by myself?"
"Hold on ..." At this moment, Sasa Kiming quickly stepped forward and stopped AI ODA."Captain ... Calm down ..." He paused."Don''t forget, there should be two people on the other side ... If I remember correctly, the teammates of this brother ''tired dream'' in S2 were all extremely difficult to deal with. There''s no need to talk about uncle loser, but Swan and King of Shadows are both extremely powerful in long-rangebat ... What if he''s deliberately provoking us and luring us into the trap ..."
With his reminder, AI ODA really stopped. Although she had courage but no brains, she was notpletely unlistening. As long as her teammates were reasonable, she could still restrain her impulse.
"Ha ... You''re a professional after all. Your information and analysis of the situation are pretty good." When tired dream heard this, sheughed."However, your guesses are all wrong ... I might as well tell you that my teammate this time is teacher Chu."
From tired dream Huan''s point of view, this was a hint that "I basically don''t rely on this teammate" As a member of S2 ''s'' loser Alliance '', tired dream naturally knew teacher Gong''s true strength. Simply put ... This was just a stopgap.
But ...
He didn''t know about the two from the Warring States period.
In fact, almost all the yers didn''t know.
Due to teacher Chu''s ten-thousand-year-old substitute character, his performance in the Super dimensional invasion of chuali, and the God-level pranks on the inte about this mysterious substitute of a seeded team who "had almost no record of fighting"... An effect simr to the "spring brother effect" had already taken ce on teacher Chu.
For some reason, the majority of the yers hade to a consensus to ask who the strongest yer in Thriller Paradise was. Who was the most difficult yer to deal with in Thriller Paradise? That should be Feng bujue, and who was the most powerful person in Thriller Paradise? That would be [teacher Chu].
"Tsk ... Of all people, the most troublesome one came ..." After hearing those three words, ODA snorted unhappily and then ... Took two steps back.
"He doesn''t sound like he''s bluffing ..." Said Sasa mumi with a pained expression. His sickly tone seemed to have gotten more serious."We''ll have to be more careful."
"Hey, hey ... What the hell is this?" Seeing this, tired dream thought to herself, it wasn''t easy for me to make the decision to fight alone against so many people and make a grand entrance ... Why does it seem like I''m relying on teacher Chu''s name toe out and scare people ... All of you, get the situation right! I''m really not that kind of person! Only Feng bujue would do that kind of thing!"
In the face of the reactions of the two from the Warring States period, tired dream didn''t know what kind of expression she should put on at this moment.
There was a strange atmosphere between the yers ...
"Achoo!"
While tired dream was still making her grand entrance, Feng bujue had already ''walked'' Leng yuqiu to a small forest outside the town.
Brother Jue, who was running away, sneezed for some reason.
"What''s wrong with this kid ..." Leng yuqiu was running out of inner energy as she chased closely behind him."Every time I''m about to catch up, I''ll suddenly speed up a little. However, when the distance between us increases, he''ll look like he''s about to run out of energy ..."
"Could it be ... He did it on purpose?" Leng yuqiu pondered. He quickly overturned this assumption."That''s impossible ... In the pugilistic world, the only person who can beat me in Qinggong and inner force ... Besides master, there''s only ''Yue''; But this kid ... With his age, even if he started practicing Qinggong in his mother''s womb, he wouldn''t be much better than me ... Moreover, if he wants to control his speed to y with me, it''s not enough for his Qinggong to be just a little better than mine. He must at least have master''s cultivation ..."
Naturally, Leng yuqiu''s thoughts were wrong.
As he yang had not told his four disciples about the Ounders, or the yers, Leng yuqiu was still using hermon sense to evaluate the man in front of her.
If Leng yuqiu had exchanged a few more moves with shes of sword when they were fighting earlier, allowing young master Jian to reveal more of his strength, he might have been able to discover the truth about the Ounders. Unfortunately ... That was just a hypothesis.
"Hmm ... This guy is f * cking fast. If I didn''t have enough stamina points, the ''n'' might really have gone wrong." Seeing that they were about to reach the ''target location'', Feng bujue slowed down and turned his attention to his surroundings.
"Let me see ... Oh ... There." Several secondster, brother Jue used the data to find the ''person'' who was hiding in the forest. Then, he slowed down.
"Hold on!" He was also very straightforward. Just as he was about to stop, he turned around and said,"I''m not running anymore!"
Leng yuqiu slowed down when she saw that the other party had stopped running. Although he judged that ... The other party''s inner energy should have been exhausted, and he could no longer use his Qing Gong, so he stopped. However, he was also careful. No matter what the kid was up to, he would put the sword to his neck first.
"Brother Leng ... There''s no need to be like this, right?" Of course, Feng bujue did not mind. Even with his neck against the de, he spoke in a rxed manner.
He knew very well that since Heyang xinci had given the order to capture her ''alive'', Leng yuqiu would not dare to bring a ''dead'' back.
"I don''t want to do this either ..." Leng yuqiu tried her best to control her inner breath and suppress the urge to take a deep breath. She pretended to be calm and said,"but what I don''t want even more is ... To follow you for ten miles after you''ve caught your breath."
"Don''t worry, you won ''t. " At that moment, a hoarse male voice interrupted their conversation.
Chapter 1341 The Smile Of The Sword God (19)(Chapter Preview)
Leng yuqiu shifted her gaze to the source of the voice.
"Who are you?" Leng yuqiu rarely took the initiative to ask for a person''s name. However, when she saw the person who had spoken, her curiosity was piqued by a warrior''s instinct.
"Cheng Yong." Cheng Yong replied in a calm tone.
He and Leng yuqiu had many things inmon. Their martial arts skills were very high. The people in the martial world did not know the upper limit of their strength. Besides ... They did not like to talk much except when they were killing people.
"You''re Wang Qiong''s guard?" Leng yuqiu thought for two seconds before she asked.
"Yes, I am." Cheng Yong replied.
"Hmm ..." Leng yuqiu nodded."I''ve heard of your name, but now that I''ve met you ..." As he spoke, the sword in his hand left Feng bujue''s neck."You do live up to your reputation."
"I haven''t even made a move, and you already know that I live up to my reputation?" Cheng Yong said.
"Of course ..." Leng yuqiu said,"based on your footwork, aura, and ..." His gaze slowly shifted to the pair of weapons in his opponent''s hands."...The pair of Jade hooks in your hands ... I can already conclude that your martial arts are definitely not inferior to Duan ke or Daoist Mian."
"Then ..." Cheng Yong continued,"you should also understand why I''m waiting here."
"Ha ..." Leng yuqiu smiled."I do understand, but I don''t think you''ll be able to achieve your goal."
"You think I can''t beat you?" Cheng Yong said.
"I can''t win." Leng yuqiu shook her head.
"Even if my martial arts skills are simr to Duan Keyi and Daoist Mian, I can''t beat you?" Cheng Yong said.
"I can''t win." Leng yuqiu repeated.
"Even if ''hook'' is the nemesis of ''sword'', and I''m using [Jade hook], I still can''t beat you?" he asked. Cheng Yong said.
"I can''t win." Leng yuqiu had said ''I can''t win'' three times in a row with confidence.
"Sigh ..." Cheng Yong sighed. From his expression, he seemed to agree with the other party''s point of view."Alright."
After saying these two words, he did a very shocking thing and urged him to run away.
Even Leng yuqiu didn''t expect such a turn of events. He stood rooted to the ground, watching as Cheng Yong used his Qinggong to run back to linye town.
"It''s a little strange, isn''t it?" Feng bujue saw through the man''s thoughts andughed.
"What''s the meaning of this?" After Leng yuqiu recovered from her shock, she turned to ask brother Jue.
"It''s simple. " "We have two ns ..." Feng bujue shrugged and exined in a rxed tone."I''m sure you can tell that we have already decided on the location. He will set up the ambush here, and I will be responsible for luring you here. However ... After I lured you here, there are two possibilities. " He paused."The first situation is that after Yingluo''s close observation and probing, if Cheng Yong feels that he can beat you, or at least be on par with you, then I''ll be the one to run, and he''ll be responsible for staying behind to hold you back. If possible ... It''s best to kill you. "
"So ..." Leng yuqiu continued,"this is the ''second scenario'' in your n?"
"Yes." "Without a doubt ..." Feng bujue said,"Cheng Yong admitted that he did not have the confidence to defeat you or even fight you to a draw. Therefore, I will be in charge of this ce from now on, and he ... Has other missions to attend to."
"Hmph ..." Leng yuqiu sneered when she heard this.
"What''s wrong? What''s so funny?" Feng bujue asked.
"I''mughing at your n. " Leng yuqiu said.
"What''s wrong with my n?" Feng bujue still looked very confident.
"Let''s not talk about ... Whether or not you are my match if you stay here. " Leng yuqiu said,"even if you can hold your own against me for a while, what''s the point?" He paused for half a second."Let''s take a step back. If you really wanted to kill me, why did you run so far?" As long as you can lure me to a ce slightly further away from my master, and then the two of us can work together, the sess rate ... Wouldn''t it be much higher than this?"
"Yes." Feng bujue nodded."Looks like ... You understand the logic." He continued smugly,"then I''ll give you another chance. Think about it again. Is my n really that funny?"
Leng yuqiu''s smile froze as soon as she said that. She had just realized something ...
Following that, Leng yuqiu did as brother Jue had said. She went through her analysis again and realized the problem.
"Tsk ..." The depression from the miscalction and the presumptuous deduction from before quickly turned into anger. It rushed straight to Leng yuqiu''s head. He scoffed and stared at brother Jue''s face."What an infuriating guy ..."
"You understand now, right?" Feng bujue replied with a mocking smile."That''s right, the main point of my n ... Is not to'' kill you ''but to'' lure you to a certain distance and make your friends worry about your safety''." He paused for a second and added,"to be honest, if you and ''moon'' insist on hiding in the dark and noting out, it would be more difficult for me to deal with you. It''s a good thing you chose toe to the open and meet up with your master. This saved me a lot of trouble ..."
When he said this, brother Jue appeared to be clear and organized. It was clear that he had already thought of many perfect strategies for today''s situation. No matter what the actual situation was, he had a corresponding solution.
"Are you so sure...That ''Yue'' wille to me?" Leng yuqiu spoke again after a few seconds.
"I don''t need to be sure, I just need to be more than 50% sure." Feng bujue tilted his head."Furthermore ... What do you think Cheng Yong ''s'' mission ''is?"
Leng yuqiu did not know what Cheng Yong''s mission was ... Thetter could be to send a message, to get help, or to spread the news that ''Leng yuqiu was dead'' or ''Leng yuqiu was seriously injured''.
These were all things that Leng yuqiu could think of in a short period of time. As for what he could not think of ... Although he could not think of it himself, he knew very well that this annoying young man had thought of everything.
After analyzing the situation, Leng yuqiu immediately made the most reasonable decision at the moment. She had to break the man''s limbs and bring him back to linye town.
In this way, he would not go against his master''s order to "take them alive," and he could also effectively prevent hispanions from falling into some kind of trap.
After thinking about what he wanted to do, he took action without saying a word ...
Huuuu
Just as brother Jue finished his sentence, Leng yuqiu suddenly attacked.
Logically speaking, someone like Leng yuqiu would not attack someone without a word, but when he thought about brother Jue''s light-body technique and his cunning personality, he decided,""In order to seed in one strike, I''d better give up a little of the restraint and demeanor of an expert."
However, what Leng yuqiu did not expect was that ... His opponent was someone who had been at the ''bottom line'' from the very beginning. He looked down ... No, he looked up to all living beings. To'' surprise attack ''in front of Feng bujue, or to say'' show off in front of an expert '', was already being polite.
If Leng yuqiu was twice as strong as Feng bujue, and she had hidden herself very well before the ambush and was not discovered until the moment she made her move, he might have a chance ...
However, the actual situation ...
"Wow~your palm technique is not bad." As Feng bujue dodged his opponent''s continuous attacks, he mocked,"you''re pretty good at the grappling ... Looks like your master is quite knowledgeable about the Chinese martial arts."
As they spoke, Leng yuqiu had already made ten moves, but brother Jue had used a strange posture and footwork to nullify all of them.
Facing this kind of opponent who'' did not dare to kill ''and was limited to close-range attacks, Feng bujue could easily y with him using zero time difference.
"Hmph ..." Leng yuqiu was not stupid. After ten moves, he realized that he could not defeat his opponent this way."My master has never taught me Kung Fu from the Central ins ..." As he spoke, he stopped his attack."I learned all this from the Kung Fu masters from the Central ins that I defeated."
"Oh?" Feng bujue raised an eyebrow."Don''t tell me ... You know how to use the mirror?"
"You know quite a lot ..." Leng yuqiu had also guessed the source of Brother Jue''s information."Did Wang Qiong tell you?"
"He did say a lot of things, but he didn''t mention ... That your ''water''... Can also imitate other people''s Kung Fu." Feng bujue added.
"Ha ... Although there are reflections in ''mirror'' and ''water'', the two ... Are different." As Leng yuqiu spoke, she removed the sword from her waist and stuck it into the ground."My big brother practices the unique internal strength that master taught him. This martial art allows him to'' imitate ''ten thousand other people''s martial arts. However, no matter what it looks like, in reality, he is still using his own martial arts. As for me ... I''m not ''imitating'' it. I''m just ''learning'' what I''ve seen. "
His words sounded like he was blowing his own trumpet, but it was the truth.
Leng yuqiu''s talent was the highest among all the "catoptric deflection". He could master most of the martial arts that followedmon sense and were not considered tooplicated, especially physical martial arts, after watching them once. If he were to spar with an expert who practiced this kind of Kung Fu and see the other party''s way of channeling and breathing ... There was a high chance that he would be able to fully master it.
"But ... To tell you the truth." Leng yuqiu was not done yet."Even if it''s easy to learn, I don''t really practice many Central ins martial arts. That''s because ... So far, all the fist and palm techniques I''ve learned in the Central ins are far from what master taught me. "
At this point, he had already tied up the lower hem of his white clothes around his waist and assumed a low center of gravity posture, facing the enemy sideways.
"HO ..." Feng bujue saw this, but he still looked rxed."So, not only does your master know how to use a sword, he also knows how to use his fists and legs, right?"
"Speaking of which ... I still haven''t asked for your name." Leng yuqiu ignored brother Jue''s test and asked a question in return.
"Hmm ..." Feng bujue thought about it. "Since you''re going to die soon, I''ll tell you ..." As he said that, he also got into a stance to stand up straight. His legs were spread apart, his arms were raised high, his fingers were closed, his head was slightly raised, and his eyes were fixed on the sky. After posing in this strange position, he replied in a serious and somewhat narcissistic tone,"I ... Am the legendary ... Poker man."
"You''re talking nonsense!" Leng yuqiu gave a very objective evaluation. Then, she took a step forward and threw a straight punch at brother Jue''s torso.
The moment he charged forward, Feng bujue''s feet ... Left the ground.
Leng yuqiu had thought that her opponent was simply ''jumping up to Dodge'', so she changed her move and jumped up, ready to pursue.
To his surprise ... Brother Jue maintained his upright position and flew higher and higher ...
Soon, Leng yuqiu''s speed started to slow down before she started to fall, but Feng bujue ... Maintained his speed as he flew up.
"How is this possible ..." Leng yuqiu looked up at the sky when shended on the ground."Could he be flying?" she mumbled.
No, brother Jue could not fly, and he was not using moonwalk.
Before he made the same pose, he quietly took out an item from his inventory, the [poker man hero ID card].
Originally, this card was useless after he left the cosmic super Alliance, but ... Toadman and tinfoil man thanked brother Jue for his contribution to their universe, so they worked together to make a set of bat armor'' as a thank you gift and stored it in this card with their ck technology.
Right now, brother Jue had activated the ''transformation'' special effect of the card, and he had transformed ...
Chapter 1342 The Smile Of The Sword God (20)(Chapter Preview)
Illusionary flower & Moon "was not the real name of Heyang Shinji''s four apprentices. It was just a title that they had been given in the" Jianghu legends ".
Other than himself, only Heyang Shinji knew their real names.
More than ten years ago, the four of them followed their master to the Central ins. Only "Shui" received a fixed fake name,"Leng yuqiu." As for the other three, Gong Jie had been changing his identity and using other people''s names. Every time flowerpleted a mission, he had to change to a new alias. As for "Yue ..." As a person who had been doing undercover and assassination, it was even more impossible for him to use his real name.
But today, this life of hiding his name and living in the shadows could be considered to be over.
"Constable Fang, how have you been?" When moon said this, she had already appeared behind Fang Jin and Xu Huaishang.
He was like a ghost,ing and going without a trace. Even Xu Huaishang did not notice moon''s existence before he came within five meters of her.
"We ..." Fang Jin turned around warily and asked,"...Have we met before?"
He had seen a lot of experts in the past two days, so he was already used to seeing people suddenly appear from behind; Moreover, the other party had taken the initiative to greet him. He had notunched a sneak attack or revealed any killing intent, so there was no reason for Constable Fang to be too flustered.
"I''ve seen him before ..." Yue replied,"but I''m afraid you can''t recognize me."
His appearance was indeed nothing special. He was the kind of person who would disappear in a crowd, but that was not what he wanted to express.
"We met once in Jiangnan a few years ago. At that time ... My identity was an armed escort for the storm bodyguard agency." Moon continued,"I remember, I even had dinner with the constable at the same table, but ... We didn''t talk much."
"Then ..." Fang Jin didn''t beat around the bush, he knew that the executioner was just a fake identity,"your current identity is ..."
"Ha ..." Moon chuckled and took out a Golden te from her bosom. She raised her hand and showed it to the two of them."I think ... Constable Fang is quite familiar with this, right?"
Fang Jin naturally recognized that gold medal. He himself had almost be someone with this gold medal, but ... He didn ''t.
That was because he still had a conscience.
"So it''s the Lord secret agent ... My apologies ..." No matter what he thought, Fang Jin still had to show some respect to this "superior" in front of him.
"Hmm ..." Moon nodded and looked at Xu Huaishang. She asked,"may I know ... Who is this heroine ..."
"Xu Huai Shang." Xu Huaishang didn''t wait for Fang Jin to introduce herself and already said her name.
"Oh ..." Moon muttered, as if she didn''t take her seriously. She turned to Fang Jin and said,"Constable Fang, I''ll be direct." He paused for half a second and nced in the direction of the main street."That master Heyang shinti over there ... Is my adoptive father and also my master. My name is Heyang Tomohiko ... As you think, I''m also a Japanese.
"From my identity, you can probably guess that today ... Our actions are not only my master''s will, but also the emperor''s will ...
"That''s why I''m here to remind you. I hope you can be clear about your position ..."
His words sent a chill down Fang Jin''s spine, but thinking about it carefully, it was reasonable.
The "Jianghu" that had once disappeared had unknowingly resurfaced after all these years and was once again out of the Imperial court''s control.
This was obviously not something the ruling ss wanted to see ...
In order to recover this "unique" lostnd, it was not surprising to use people like Heyang Shinji.
In any case, for the Imperial court, it didn''t matter who was in charge of this "grey area." Not to mention the Japanese, even if it was a Westerner, a barbarian, or even a non-human ... As long as they were willing to "obey" the Imperial court, other details didn''t matter.
In fact, they were hoping that he yang would ughter the entire martial arts world of the Central ins and kill himself so that the Imperial court would not have to worry about him.
"You mean to let Fang Jin stand on your side?" Several secondster, Xu Huai Shang asked before Constable Fang could reply.
"What''s wrong?" Heyang Zhiyan could hear some hostility from Xu Huaishang''s words, but his attitude was also very firm,"heroine Xu ... Do you have any objections?"
If this had happened earlier, she might not have had any objections, but now ... She had seen that the enemy had AI ODA and Sasaki mumi, and she could not let the situation continue like this ...
Compared to the two Warring States yers who had already formed an alliance with Heyang xinci, if she only managed to win over fangjin, who was an ally NPC, and let fangjin be the Lackey of Heyang xinci''s disciple ... Then she would have no position to speak of.
"What do you think?" Xu Huaishang didn''t answer Heyang Zhiyan''s question. Instead, she asked a question in return.
As soon as he finished speaking, the murderous intent of both sides had already collided in the air.
Even the air around them seemed to have be heavy.
Rebuking
In that instant, a de was unsheathed.
The person who had unsheathed the de ... Was Fang Jin!
As soon as the [Azure bird] appeared, its saber Qi was at its peak. This first strike was a fatal blow.
Wuwuwuwu
Before he could even see it, the two weapons shed, and the sound of a knife rang out.
The weapon that Heyang Zhiyan used to respond to the attack was a short sword. The way he held the sword was a backhand.
After one move, Fang Jin retreated three steps while Heyang Zhiyan ... Only took one step back.
"Constable Fang...You''re good at martial arts." Judging from the fact that Heyang Zhiyan could still praise his opponent in a calm tone, he had undoubtedly gained the upper hand in the previous exchange."As expected of the direct disciple of ''Meng Qing the de''. He''s a world of difference from those martial artists who are under prestigious sects and have false reputations ..."
"You''re too kind," Fang Jin endured the pain of his palm splitting and the difort of his blood churning in his chest. He replied coldly,"I''ve learned 90% of master''s martial arts, but my cultivation ... I''m afraid I''m not even one-tenth of her."
"But ..." Heyang Zhiyan changed the topic."I don''t understand ... Why are you pointing your sword at me, Constable Fang?" He then turned his eyes to Xu Huaishang."Could it be ... Because of this woman?"
"It has nothing to do with Lady Xu," Fang Jin replied expressionlessly. As he replied, his disordered internal breath had gradually adjusted."The reason why I''m your enemy is very simple ..." He said solemnly,"I can lose my official position and sry ..." With that, he took off his hat and threw it away."But if I lose the dignity of the Kung Fu practitioners of the Central ins ..." He raised his saber again and got into a fighting stance."...How can I face master''s spirit in heaven in the future!"
Chapter 1343 The Smile Of The Sword God (21)(Chapter Preview)
Fang Jin could not be considered a good person.
Like most people in this world, he couldn''t be defined simply by "good" or "bad".
He had done good deeds and also evil deeds.
He once had lofty ideals and ambitions, but in the end, he went with the flow. Unknowingly, he had already been running around for fame and fortune.
Humans wereplex creatures. Everyone had their own stand, goals, and way of living.
However, everyone ... Had their own bottom line.
But today, Heyang touhiko ... Or rather, Heyang Shinji and the others had crossed the line.
It was true that Fang Jin was a public official, and to put it bluntly, he was a dog of the government. But aside from that, he was also a martial artist. He was the disciple of Meng Qing the saber Harrier ... And he was also a part of the Chinese martial arts world.
Whether it was the internal conflicts and killings of the martial world, or the various conspiracies of the Imperial court to control the martial world, these were all eptable. He could even choose a side in this battle for his own benefit.
Because he knew very well that no one could "unify the martial world for thousands of generations," and the martial world could not really disappear from this world.
The leader of the martial arts world, a peerless expert, and even an Emperor ... In the face of the word ''pugilistic world'', they could only obtain a temporary victory at most.
Their victory would eventually fade away with time, just like their own lives.
There would always be a new era and new disputes ...
It was all because of that well-known saying that wherever there were people, there would be Jianghu.
However, the situation this time was different.
In the past, no matter how fierce the fights were, they were all internal fights, but this time, the Imperial court wanted to send a Japanese faction like the godly ultimate sword style to unify the martial arts world in the Central ins. This was not something that Fang could tolerate.
Even if it was only a "temporary victory," the fact that the martial arts world of the Central ins had once been dominated by a Japanese sect with only a few members would be an "established fact."
Perhaps those who lived in the inner courtyards of the Royal Pce and lived in the Vermilion gates would not feel anything special about this, but for a martial artist who had been born in poverty and had once traveled the martial world, there was no room forpromise on this kind of humiliation.
Of course ... Considering that everyone''s bottom line was different, some people might still be able to ept it. For example, people like tu Ji really lived up to the name of "shameless."
"Alliance master, leave the surrounding defenses to my mad Tiger Gang. You can focus on dealing with those four guys who don''t know how to appreciate favors ..."
On the main street, the three yers were still in a stalemate in the distance. However, tu Ji didn''t seem to care much about tired dream. Inparison, he was more worried about the three great swordsmen and Feng Meiyu, these famous experts.
"Tu Ji! You''re such a shameless and vile person!" On the other side, Qiu Baqi''s eyes turned red with anger when he saw tu Ji''s face. He decided to ignore he yang xinci and let out an angry roar as he chased after tu Ji."I''ll kill you first today!"
Qiu Baqi''s body shed as he shed out with his sword.
"What a joke ..." Heyang Shinji saw this and raised his sword to block the attack."I''m here ... Do you think you have the right to decide who lives and who dies?"
Huuuu
Huuuu
At the same time, Xie Xiuwen and Meng He also moved.
They ... Didn''t know why they had to attack ...
Because in their hearts, they had already lost.
Schr swordsman and schr purple bamboo were both over 60 years old. With their age and experience, they would never have the mentality of "even if I know I''m far inferior to you, who can determine the winner if I don''t fight?" like the young people.
The move that Heyang Shinji used to kill MA ta Yun and Tang Ling hadpletely destroyed the fighting spirit of Xie and Meng.
But ... They still made their move.
Perhaps they were thinking that even if they couldn''t win, they could at least save Qiu Baqi''s life in one move.
It was also possible that they just wanted to sacrifice themselves to help Qiu Baqi kill that scum, tu Ji.
It was also possible that they had the same thoughts as Fang Jin ... Rather than letting them live in a world dominated by Japanese, they would rather fight to the death.
No one knows what they''re thinking. Just as I said ... Even they themselves don''t know.
Of course, that was no longer important.
There were some things that one didn''t need to think too clearly. In one''s life, one only wanted to live with a clear heart.
For a swordsman, death was not scary. What was scary was that when he should attack, he did not even have the courage to swing his sword.
Buzz buzz buzz
A secondter, the dull sword made a strange sound again.
This also meant that ... Heyang Shinji had made another move.
"Godly ultimate sword style, profound meaning, Double Swallow return!"
This time, he Yang Xin attacked at the same time as he announced the name of his move. Judging from his eyes and tone, this was the most serious attack he had ever made.
Xie Xiuwen''s Xie family''s sword technique and Meng He''s thirteen swords of purple bamboo were the top sword techniques in the martial arts world of the Central ins today. The two of them had more than a hundred years of deep inner force added together, and there was no doubt that they were strong.
Even though Heyang Shinji''s martial arts skills were much higher than anyone else ''s, he had no choice but to focus all his attention on dealing with the joint attack of these two top-tier martial arts experts from the Central ins.
He gathered all the inner strength in his body, and his whole body bloomed with fighting spirit. His posture was as steady as a mountain.
However, the blunt sword in his hand seemed to be extremely light and agile at this moment, as light as an ear of wheat.
Ping! Ping!
The two sounds were as fast as lightning.
The two quick figures transformed into sword gleams.
The power of the extreme realm and the exquisite sword moves crossed in the cold wind.
And there could only be one winner ...
"Cough ... Uh ..." When Meng He vomited blood and fell to the ground, he didn''t look at Heyang xinti. Instead, he looked at Xie Xiuwen, who had fallen to the ground before him.
The two of them were old rivals.
As two of the best swordsmen of their generation, they were oftenpared with each other. Over the past few decades, the two of them had fought three times, but neither of them had won.
Unexpectedly, at this moment, at this ce ... In this situation that made people feel despair, they actually decided who was stronger.
The two of them attacked at the same time, attacking the same opponent. In the end, Xie Xiuwen''s neck was directly cut in half, while Meng He dodged half of it, but his throat was cut.
Although the result didn''t seem to be much different, to them ... This difference was enough.
Before they breathed theirst, the two of them looked at each other, burying their thousands of words in silence.
There were no regrets in life and no regrets in death.
With this realization, two more peerless swordsmen fell in a pool of blood.
At the same time, Qiu Baqi''s sword had already pierced through tu Ji''s heart.
But ...
"Hehehe ..." Tu Ji''s sinisterughter was like a death knell ringing in Qiu Baqi''s ears."What a heaven warping sword ... This sword technique is truly unavoidable ..."
"You ... You ..." Qiu Baqi''s mouth was bleeding.
It turned out that when he stabbed tu Ji, he had also been hit in the heart by the other party''s "heart-devouring mad Tiger". And the internal injury caused by this palm was undoubtedly destructive ...
"It''s a pity ... Although your swordsmanship is good, your brain isn''t very good. " Tu Ji mocked,"why don''t you think about it? With my martial arts, how could I stand still and fight you head-on when I know you''re going to risk your life?" As he said this, he lowered his head and looked at his "wound." There ... Not even a drop of blood was shed. "Hehe ... This ''golden silk treasured armor'' is a priceless treasure. It can block all kinds of sharp weapons in the world. Back then, I had to use two beautiful concubines and an entire carriage of expensive calligraphy and paintings to exchange for it. Now it seems ... It was quite worth it. "
Bang!
Just as tu Ji was feeling proud of himself, another change urred.
Feng Meiyu, who had been waiting for an opportunity to strike, suddenly appeared behind Qiu Baqi and smacked him on the back.
At that very first moment, tu Ji had thought that Feng Meiyu had decided to switch sides and join Heyang xinti, just like he had.
However, he did not expect ...
After a breath, the tip of Qiu Baqi''s sword suddenly moved forward, piercing through the Golden silk armor and stabbing into tu Ji''s heart.
"Uh ... Ah!" Tu Ji screamed in shock, but it was toote for him to retreat now ...
"Hero Qiu, I''m sorry." Feng Meiyu said as she retracted her palm.
Qiu Baqi, on the other hand, had a relieved smile on his face. He coughed up blood as heughed."Hahaha ... What are you talking about ... Thank you, Minister ..."
He stopped breathing before he could finish the word "help."
For a person whose heart had already been shattered, it was already a miracle that he could hold on until Feng Meiyu''s palm force passed through.
"No... I can''t die ... I ..." Looking at tu Ji on the ground again, he wasn''t as calm as Qiu Baqi. Even at the moment before he died, he seemed to be in extreme pain and was almost hysterical.
He looked like a puppet controlled by desire, watching the strings on his body being pulled off one by one, and making a final struggle.
But his end was still death.
"Hmph ... I have to praise you." A momentter, Heyang Shinji nced at tu Ji''s corpse as if he was looking at trash. He then turned to Feng Meiyu and said,"even if it''s a dog ... It''s still capable to be able to kill it in front of me." He seemed to be a little angry,"then ... Sect Master Feng, you should have the corresponding awareness, right?"
"Heh ..." Feng Meiyu smiled sadly."To be honest ... I thought I was the same kind of person as tu Ji. I''m as ambitious as he is, and I don''t care about the so-called benevolence, righteousness, and morality. Everything I do is for myself. Logically speaking, I should have led the White plum sect to join you without any hesitation. But ... I can''t do such a thing. "
As Feng Meiyu spoke, she turned around and said to Heyang Shinji fearlessly,""When I saw how tu Ji died, I finally understood the difference between him and me ..." She paused, a smile still hanging on her face that was full of meat due to her morbid obesity."He is a dog, and I am a human."
As she spoke, she had already used 120% of her strength and was ready to fight to the death.
"Heyang Shinji, your martial arts skills are indeed very high. Perhaps you''re really invincible. But remember ... Not everyone will yield in the face of power and benefits. There''s a line that we, the people of the martial world, can''t cross. I swear to my life that I won''t let you cross that line!"
"Soga ... Nauhodo ..." Heyang Shinji said in his nativenguage coldly. Then, he continued in Central ins Chinese,"if that''s the case ... Then I''ll step over your dead bodies and cross the line ..."
Buzz buzz buzz
His blunt sword moved again.
To Heyang xinci, killing Feng Meiyu did not require any technique. A simple sh would do.
However, he used his full strength in this attack.
Because he was furious ...
Although he spoke coldly on the surface, Heyang xinci was furious in his heart.
For a person who thought that he was invincible and wanted to use force to make everyone submit to him ... He couldugh at the denial of his strength, but it was unforgivable to deny his values.
He Yang Xin had already made up his mind to use this angry sword to cut this fat woman in half. The uglier her her death, the better.
Unexpectedly ... The moment his sword swept out ...
A graceful figure suddenly appeared!
The two sword energies let out a cold shout,""[Magic flow-weeping blood]."
Chapter 1344 The Smile Of The Sword God (22)(Chapter Preview)
Heyang Shinji was shocked by the slow force on his wrist.
When was thest time his sword had been blocked ... He could no longer remember.
He had never thought that anyone in the martial arts world of the Central ins would be able to do this.
"Who ... Is there?" Heyang Shinji did not know the young female swordsman in front of him. Even though he had already memorized all the information provided by the Imperial court about the pugilistic world, he could not think of any record of this person.
"Li Ruoyu." RUO Yu''s answer was also very simple. She only gave a name and did not mention her sect or nickname.
Heyang Shinji''s reaction was not slow either. He quickly thought of something ... The other party might be the same as ODA AI and the others, a so-called ''foreigner''.
"May I ask ... What kind of sword technique did you use?" He Yangxin asked again.
RUO Yu emotionlessly split the two swords and deflected Heyang Shinji''s blunt sword. Thetter also took a few steps back.
The next second, RUO Yu turned the golden sword in her right hand slightly."Demonic flow sword ..."
Then, she lifted the invisible water god sword in her left hand and said,""Wind mark."
"Alright ..." Heyang Shinji''s eyes turned serious when he saw the two swords."I''ll use my ''godly ultimate sword style'' to test your skills ..."
Just as he was about to use all of his power and attack ...
"Hold on!" Suddenly, another voice sounded.
Just by hearing this shout, many people present could conclude that this person had no internal energy at all.
However, this person''s influence did not lose to any of the famous martial artists.
"Mr. He yang, don''t be in such a hurry." Wang Qiong said as he walked out of an alley.
Cheng Wei was by his side, and ... He was holding a person hostage with a sword.
It was a woman who seemed to be in her thirties. She was very beautiful, but not peerless. Even if she was ten years younger, she would not be more beautiful than RUO Yu or Xu Huaishang in reality.
Her name was Heyang Jingzi, which was also the "flower" in the "illusionary flower water Moon".
"For the sake of your adopted daughter''s safety ..." Wang Qiong said while walking,"I think we should have a talk first."
The moment he saw Jing Zi, Heyang Shinji could roughly guess what had happened, and his face became even gloomier.
"Heightslord Wang...Is indeed not an ordinary person." Heyang xinci stared at Wang Qiong and said coldly,"the ''mind-capturing soul-searching Divine Art'' that Jing Zi learned is a unique technique created by my dead wife ... In this world, as long as it''s a normal man, it''s impossible for him not to be affected. My wife only taught me the mental cultivation method that can ignore the effect of this divine skill. I ... Only passed it on to a few of my disciples. " He paused for a moment."As for you, heightslord Wang ... As a man, not only were you not controlled by the divine skill, but you also had a way to remove the martial arts from Jing Zi''s body. This ..."
"Hehe ..." Wang Qiong chuckled."I know you must be curious ... How I managed to do this." With his hands behind his back, he took a few steps forward."It''s actually very simple ... Because I''ve also practiced a unique mental cultivation method. This mental cultivation method not only prevents me from being affected by all kinds of confusing martial arts and drugs, but it also allows me to clearly see the weaknesses of those who practice those martial arts."
Heyang Shinji''s eyebrows raised slightly."You know martial arts?"
This matter ... Was not in the intelligence that the Imperial court had given him.
"Martial arts ... Are also divided into many types." Wang Qiong said,"I''m not afraid of your fighting and killing skills. I''ve only learned a few martial arts that cultivate the body and heart, and prolong my life. " He paused for half a second and said,"for example ... The mental cultivation method I just mentioned was created by an expert from the Imperial Pce more than a hundred years ago. It''s called ''Great Yuan Xin technique''. It''s not that hard to practice, once you master it, you don''t need to practice it anymore. The effect of the mental cultivation method is as natural as breathing, and you don''t need any internal energy to activate it. "
"That''s ridiculous ..." He yang seemed to be in disbelief."How can there be such a skill in this world?" Even if there is ... What''s the point of creating such a martial art?"
"Ha!" Wang Qiong looked disdainful andughed drily."The martial arts of the Central ins are broad and profound ...''Martial'' doesn''t necessarily have to be martial power. It can also be ''Dao'' and can also include'' virtue ''. As the saying goes ...''Benevolence is invincible'', the martial arts that you think are meaningless are the true high-tier martial arts. Using martial arts to enter the path, using the path to cultivate the heart ... This kind of martial arts is the nemesis of your martial arts that blindly pursue ''ughter'' and ''control''."
"Hmph ..." This was the second time that Heyang Shinji''s values had been denied in such a short period of time. One could imagine the anger in his heart."Fine ... You can try to use your ''high-tier martial arts'' that can only train one''s mind ... To survive under my sword!"
When he said this, the killing intent in his body was already surging out.
"Wait ..." This time, Wang Qiong was really shocked."Your disciple is ..."
"Hahahaha ..." Heyang Shinkiughed out loud."If you''re happy ... Just kill her!" She''s no longer useful. "
Wang Qiong and the others were shocked, but Heyang Jingzi waspletely dumbfounded.
Buzz buzz buzz
In the blink of an eye, he Yang Xin''sughter had not stopped, and his sword had already moved.
Fortunately, the person standing at the front line against his blunt sword was the calmest of all the people present.
"Godly ultimate sword style, IAI, broken water!"
"Wind passing, mark."
Both sides used their ultimate moves, and the two des moved together, carrying infinite sword power, as fast as flying Meteors.
Bang Bang Bang
Immediately after, there was a loud bang and a brutal wave of air.
This invisible force caused the ground where the two of them were standing to sink, and the buildings on both sides of the street were also shaken to the point of copse.
Feng Meiyu, who was standing behind RUO Yu, reacted with lightning speed. In that critical moment, she had already used her Qinggong to turn around and escape. She also conveniently picked up Wang Qiong, who hadn''t been able to make a move in time.
Seeing this scene, Cheng Wei cast a grateful look at her. At the same time, he pulled Jing Zi and jumped out of the terrifying killing array created by Heyang xinti and Li Ruoyu.
At this moment, RUO Yu, who was at the center of the battlefield, cursed in her heart."If this goes on ... We''ll lose,"
Although he had only received two strikes from his opponent, it was enough for RUO Yu to make a judgment on Heyang Shinji''s strength.
In her first strike, RUO Yu had used a ''technique'' to resist a ''sh'' that contained 100% of her opponent''s power. The two of them hade to a draw.
After that, Heyang Shinji was forced to retreat by RUO Yu''s sword. He was only trying to keep a distance from her for the sake of caution, but it did not mean that he had to retreat.
As for the second sword, he Yangxin used ''moves'' while RUO Yu used ''moves'' to defend. The result seemed to be a draw, but in reality ... RUO Yu knew that under the same conditions, the two of them would only be able to exchange five more moves before she would be at a disadvantage.
RUO Yu did not think too much about this matter, because after the second strike, he Yang Xin had made the same judgment as her. Thus ... He yang decisively made the most correct choice. He used the momentum to execute consecutive strikes, using the chain technique.
At the same time, on the other side of the main street.
Tired dream had also seen the confrontation between RUO Yu and Heyang Shinji.
So ... He finally made his move.
At the beginning, tired dream still appeared in order to put on a one-versus-many stance, to make the two people from the war country rx their vignce, and wait for an opportunity to win.
However, after hearing teacher Gong''s name, the two of them immediately took a cautious defensive stance. This caused the two sides to fall into a stalemate.
Now, with RUO Yu''s appearance, the matter became even more urgent. If she took the sword dance grass record first, things would be even moreplicated.
And tired dream wasn''t someone who liked to deal withplicated situations. He would rather suffer a little loss than let things be solved on a simple track ...
"Ha!" A loud shout announced the start of the battle.
The moment their eyes met, the killing intent of both sides rose.
Tired dream was still attacking from the front, facing two enemies who were already on guard. In this situation, speed and technique weren''t very important, absolute strength ... Was the most effective starting move.
However, the moment tired dream attacked, she used the "mountain crushing" move. Her long spear swept out, and a vast power and a fierce spear aura surged over.
The series of moves from Sasa Mitsuki''s "sick sword" were known for their soft and unpredictable nature. In the face of such a killing move, one could only avoid its sharpness and use body movements to Dodge it.
However, AI ODA was different. She had a hot-blooded and proud personality. As one of the "geniuses" recognized by Zen dream, in terms ofbat talent and character''s hard power, she was definitely not below tired dream.
If it wasn''t for her fear of teacher Chu, she would have gone up to fight with tired dream long ago.
Now that this move wasing, AI ODA, who had already mustered all her strength, decided to fight back without thinking ...
In that instant, she lowered her body and released all the strength in her legs. Like a beast out of its cage, she charged forward and met the opponent''s skill head-on.
Wuwuwuwu
After a breath, ODA AI''s "batu snow break" had cut a gap in tired Dream''s "mountain-crushing" battle energy array.
This tactic of breaking the "surface" with a "line" was not something that ODA AI hade up with after thinking about it. She had just subconsciously used this move ... This was "talent."
"Using one''s instincts to do what others need to think to do" did not sound like aplicated definition, but when you think about it carefully, it was a ruthless chasm.
Tired dream didn''t have that kind of talent, and he was also very clear.....He might never be able to reach the level that geniuses could easily reach.
But it didn''t matter. Even if AI ODA''s talent and strength were above his, it didn''t mean that he would definitely lose.
"Good!" Looking at ODA AI, who had broken through her attack, tired dream still looked excited, but her heart was still as calm as ice.
As he spoke, he took the opportunity to strike back with his spear. The tip of the spear shed and turned into three cold stars.
ODA loved to take steps to avoid danger, but he was not at his wit''s end. In the face of that sharp and dangerous move, not only did she not slow down the speed of her forward charge, but she also used the momentum to get up, making her body spin in the air, changing from "sh" to "stab", and drilled into the center of the spear shadow.
The two did not back down, their killer moves met.
As the saber and spear shed, they created sparks of Starlight and produced a series of fierce sounds.
After the exchange, both of them were wounded and suffered light injuries of different degrees, but their killing intent did not diminish. A moment passed, and they made aeback ...
Seeing this, Sasa miming also took the opportunity to rush in and kill for ODA AI. The extreme form of the sword of sickness was extremely sinister and in the blink of an eye, it had suppressed the power of tired Dream''s spear by 30%.
At this moment, suddenly!
"Ahoho!" A man who looked like a yer shouted as he ran from the town entrance.
If it was anyone else, the two from the Warring States period would not have paid much attention to it. However, this person was the legendary teacher Chu ...
The two from the Warring States period had thought that they could take down tired dream Huan, but when they saw teacher Gong, their attacks unconsciously weakened a little ... Tired dream Huan had temporarily gotten some breathing space.
"Ha ..." At this time, tired dream alsoughed bitterly,"I was unexpectedly saved ..."
Originally, tired dream had already discussed with teacher Chu that no matter what happened, even if the former died, thetter would note to help. Teacher Chu''s strength was just average, and he would not stand a chance against the top yers in the town. It would be better to let him hide outside and fight to the death ... Who knew, at the end, when everyone was heavily injured, he might still have a chance to steal the chicken.
However, he did not expect teacher Chu to rush into the town and help tired dream when it was still in danger.
"Old bi, you''re really interesting." Tired dream was still fighting and retreating, and she even raised her voice to say hello to her teammates.
Unexpectedly, the response he got was ...
"Achoo!" Teacher Gong was still shouting,"Feng bujue ising in his mech!"
Chapter 1345 The Smile Of The Sword God (23)(Chapter Preview)
[Note: Neta''s song in this chapter is the interlude in the second episode of "mission man," a video series made by the Goodnight tribe. Void lightning divine beast.
If there was a Thunder, it would not be a coincidence.
A few months ago, in another universe.
In aboratory at the headquarters of the universal super Alliance.
"Hey, guys, how''s the progress?" While saying this, the tin foil man leisurely entered the house with a cup of hot drink of a strange color.
"If you''re free,e over and help." At this moment, Toadman was in front of a supeputer, performing a tentacle-like rapid operation that far exceeded the scope of human ability. A rough estimation was that his EAPM (Effective action Per Minute) was at least 500.
"Haha ..." The tinfoil manughed."It''s just a ''farewell gift''. Aren''t you being too serious?"
"If I were serious ..." Toadman didn''t stop what he was doing and replied indifferently,"I would have given him a set of ''hell Toad armor''." He paused."I just don''t like to owe others favors, so ..."
"Even if you don''t need to return the favor, you still have to give a return that is worthy of it, right?" The tin foil man asked.
Before Toadman could reply, Dr. Eternal, who was busy on the other side of the experimental table, looked up and said to the tinfoil man,""This is a matter of principle, kritas ... The contribution of the poker man to the Super universe Alliance may be far beyond what we know, and ... We may not even know what he has done."
"Oh?" The tin foil man quickly picked up some subtle information from the other party''s words."You mean ... Our memories have been interfered with?"
"It''s not necessarily a problem of memory ..." Toadman spoke again,"perhaps even the timeline we are in has been interfered with ... Of course, the changes that happen in the dimension that we can''t sense may be ''no changes'' to us, because we have already disappeared from this timeline ''before the changes''."
"So ..." The tinfoil man narrowed his eyes and looked at Dr. Yongheng."Doctor, do you know something?"
"I don''t know anything." Dr. Yongheng shrugged and replied,"I''m relying on my ''intuition''... You know, this is a unique talent of us Earthlings. Although it''s vague, it''s a special trait that''s very close to the ''super-dimensional ability''.
"Heh ... Okay, Mr. Intuition ..." The tin foil man said in a teasing tone. He put down the drink in his hand and walked to the experimental table."Let me see ... What you''re making."
He stared at theplex design on the holographic tform for about ten seconds, and then his expression changed.
"Hey, hey ... What kind of ck technology is this?" The tin foil man looked at Dr. Yongheng."Have you recently developed a new ''magic science'' system?"
Dr. Yongheng smiled and replied,"heh, I''m not that powerful ..." He looked up at the holographic image and said,"this ''thing''... I found it in a void crack in a universe called ''Azeroth'' when I was ''on a mental journey''. It looks like some kind of scrappedbat weapon; I thought the manufacturing process and the enchantment on it were very interesting, so I picked it up. "
"Interesting ..." The tinfoil man listened to the doctor''s narrative while he further analyzed the design in front of him."So this can be done like this ..." He soon immersed himself in a "scientist''s self-satisfied mode" and began to talk to himself.
He was in a daze for a minute or two. In the end, Toadman couldn''t help but call out to him,""Hey! Hey! Kritas!"
"Eh? Oh, I''m sorry ... I was a little lost in thought. " The tin foil man said after he came back to his senses.
"We only have less than ten cosmic weeks toplete this, and ording to my understanding of you ... You''ll definitely have to participate in the modification of this design, so ..." Toadman said,"you''d better hurry up and show your cosmic-level intelligence. Don''t just stand there and act like an old man."
"Ah ... I understand, I understand." The tinfoil man''s interest was also piqued. He eagerly said,"I don''t need you to tell me, I can''t wait to start ..."
Time returned to the present.
In the sky above Linjin town, a four-meter tall humanoid battle armor with a strange shape was flying over ...
The ''pilot'' of the mech was Feng bujue.
The moment he appeared, for some reason, every yer in the vicinity suddenly heard music.
After a 30-second prelude that burned with passion, a male voice sang the lyrics to the music ...
"High-tech Armor that reflects light~earth-shattering and magnificent entrance~
"When humans face a huge threat~they will push~me~to the front of the monster~
"You obviously have powerful missiles, but you told me to get close to the enemy and swing my fists.
"You''re clearly in a strong fortress, but you want me to use my body! To stop the enemy''s rain of bullets~
"The machine will only get older and older, no matter how many times you change the engine oil!
"Hot-blooded shouting~is also in vain~
"When the body is destroyed and the enemy still exists, the doctor wille up with a secret new mech.
"The abandoned hero~
E! X!
"Void lightning divine beast~
"We collectrge trash on Tuesday~void lightning divine beast~ha!"
When the song ended, Feng bujue also descended from the sky.
BOOM!
The mechanded on the ground with a loud boom.
At this moment, whether it was the Sengoku duo and Yan menghuan, RUO Yu and Heyang xinti, Xu Huaishang, Fang Jin and Heyang Zhiyan ... Everyone who was fighting stopped fighting and looked at the [void Lightning God beast EX] that suddenly appeared on the battlefield.
To the NPCs, the shock that this mech brought was self-evident. The people of this world had never seen anything like this before, and they had no idea what a rge humanoidbat weapon" was. Most people had already treated it as some kind of demon ...
As for the yers, after they heard the song, they were basically thinking,"I might have yed a fake Thriller Paradise."
"Ah, ah ... It looks like almost everyone has shown themselves. This is easy." Several secondster, Feng bujue''s low voice came through the mech''s loudspeaker."At this point, I don''t want to waste time with you ..." He was mocking them."...Come on, who wants to die first?"
"Phew ..." Hearing his lines, RUO Yu heaved a sigh of relief."It''s true that ns can''t keep up with changes ..."
Her sigh was indeed a kind of helplessness.
It was true that the yers bat power was very high, but the difficulty of this scenario was not as low as he had imagined.
First of all, Heyang Shinji''s strength had far exceeded their expectations. Secondly, Heyang Shinji''s attitude of turning a blind eye to the life of ''flower'' was also out of the n.
Just these two miscalctions had made Feng bujue''s n of ''dividing the kill'' lose its meaning.
However, just as RUO Yu thought that her n to take the sword dance grass record was ruined, Feng bujue returned in such a state ...
His return and his current performance all pointed to one thing. The mecha stored in his hero ID card was much stronger than he had imagined ... Much, much stronger!
The strength of this mech had already allowed brother Jue toe to the conclusion that ''there is no need to split up the enemy, no need to use the hostage to stall Heyang xinci, and no need to wait for the other yers to fight until both sides are injured''. From what he was saying ... He could already use [peerless] to kill them in a high profile manner.
"What''s that ..." Heyang Shinji was the number one expert on the scene after all. In addition, he already knew some information about the ''Ounders''... Or the yers. Hence, he quickly calmed down and began to think of a way to take down the mech."Could it be some kind of sorcery that controls iron to transform into human form ..."
However, his mumbling ... Was heard by brother Jue.
"Demon your head!" Feng bujue turned on the loudspeaker and shouted at he yang xinci, who was a hundred meters away,"he''s not talking, but you''re talking! Then I''ve decided to choose you!" He paused for a second and then shouted,"take this! The 4th Industrial Revolution-esoteric-positron cannon!"
After he shouted, what he did next ... Was nothing more than pressing the switch with his finger.
,m Then, a red beam with white edges shot out from the energy furnace in the chest of the void Thunder God beast EX ...
Brother Jue said that he was going to beat up Heyang Shinji, but in reality ... This shot was going to blow up the entire Street ...
Chapter 1346 The Smile Of The Sword God (24)(Chapter Preview)
From the very beginning, Feng bujue had no intention of snatching the sword dance grass.
This was because when he saw the scenario''s main mission, he had already read a very important hidden message.
[Obtain "sword dance grass" before other yers and retain its ownership for one hour.]
At first nce, this was a very simple and direct mission. After most people read through the mission content, they would immediately remember two things in their minds. Second, let the sword manual remain on him for an hour.
After that, they would start to think about their next move, or they would directly do something else.
However, Feng bujue''s thought process was different. When he saw the mission, the word that came to his mind was Wan Wan ''s'' earlier ''.
From a subjective point of view, the hidden meaning behind these two words was likely to be ignored, but if one stood from the perspective of the opponent and the perspective of the bystander to observe the meaning of these two words, there was a lot more to it ...
First of all, from the most basic setting ... This newlyunched "group battle" mode was essentially a "killing game." Since it was a scenario of this type, regardless of the side or hidden quest, the ''main quest'' that the system gave to the participants would be the same.
That was, all the teams received the quest description of "obtain the sword dance grass record before other yers."
The problem was ...
Although it was very obvious, very few people realized the fact that there would only be one team that could "be the first to get the sword dance grass record."
This was because only the first team to get the "sword dance grass record" would fit the concept of "first." When a member of that team obtained the "ownership" of the item, the other teams would take it ter" even if they took it away.
And "obtaining sword dance grass record after other yers" clearly did not fit the quest description.
This meant that ...
Once the sword manual fell into the hands of a certain team of yers, the team that obtained the sword manual would be considered to havepleted ''half'' of the main quest. As for whether ''the other half'' would bepleted ... That was another matter. The key was ... From this moment on, all the other teams that were hostile to this team had lost the possibility of fulfilling the condition of "being ahead of other yers".
At that time, the system would naturally notify them that "the main mission has failed", and they would surely realize the hidden meaning in the description of the mission.
At this point, those people had lost the way to "win bypleting the main mission" and were only left with another way to win, to kill all the opponents.
If this was the main plot from the very beginning, it would be fine. There were many strategies to achieve this goal. However ... In this scenario, there would be a team that held the ownership of ''sword dance grass''. If left alone, they would win the ''main quest'' in an hour, and the scenario would be over.
In this way, while everyone was against each other, they had to think of a way to eliminate the team with sword dance grass record within an hour. Moreover, it was not a guaranteed sess to eliminate that team. No one could say for sure if the "sword dance grass" would change hands and trigger a new main quest.
In any case ... After such analysis, Feng bujue quickly understood that the main storyline of Wan Wan, which did not lookplicated, was actually quite a perverted one.
Even if he did not know that the sword dance grass was rted to a powerful BOSS like he yang Shinji, he did not n toplete the main quest ...
? The developmentter confirmed his thoughts.
The yers who had read the quest and thought,"the Mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the Oriole behind", such as shes of sword and not a scaredy cat who had been hiding in the dark all this time ... They had undoubtedly underestimated the insidious nature of the system and its ability to set up.
This included the discussion with teacher Gong about letting him go into hiding to "pick up the leftovers", the Sengoku duo who foolishly stood on Heyang xinci''s side, and even goddess Xu ... Everyone took it for granted that this was a script with "snatching the sword manual" as the core.
But in fact ... Compared to that kind of winning method, those who nned to "kill all the opponents to win" from the beginning would have a greater advantage.
That person ... Was Feng bujue.
The main point of his n today was to make use of the other yers ''persistence in the sword dance grass record and the deviation in their interpretation of the main quest ... He used he Yangxin as bait and forced the yers out one by one.
As long as everyone was ''out in the open'', Feng bujue had a hundred ways to kill his opponent.
Therefore, brother Jue did not mind showing up early, and he did not care who would get the sword dance grass record first. He scattered and restricted thebat power of Heyang Shinji and the others, had RUO Yu fight Heyang Shinji, and acted as if he wanted to take sword dance grass ... The fundamental purpose of these actions was to bnce the various forces and make the situation more chaotic. This way, the yers woulde out one by one for different purposes.
Of course, there were some idents during the process of the n. One of them was Heyang Shinji.
This BOSS was indeed not simple ... Be it its strength or its reaction to threats, they were all above Feng bujue''s expectations. It was quite a difficult opponent.
Thankfully, brother Jue''s miscalction had a ''second''... Which was this [void Thunder God beast EX] that Toadman and the others had given him.
Brother Jue had thought that the heroes had only given him a set of equipment simr to the tinfoil paper man armor; Using this kind of high-tech thing to bully the NPCs in the Wuxia World should be just right. At least in the initial confrontation, the other party was very likely to be directly destroyed by machine guns, light beams, or missile weapons that they had never seen before.
He never thought that the three big bosses of the Super universe Alliance would actually be a little serious ...
Perhaps they thought that the poker man would take this thing to another universe anyway, and if something went wrong, it would not harm their own territory, so ... The tinfoil man, who was responsible for the "hard technology" part,"enthusiastically" adjusted the volume and physicalbat power of the Warframe to the same standard as the "anti-Hulk armor" of a certain universe. Toadman, who was in charge of the "soft technology" part, added many "experimental" ck technology weapons to the armor ... The kind of weapons that he did not dare to use casually in his own universe. Finally, Dr. Yongheng, who was in charge of the "additional functions", probably because he was also an "Earthling"... He also "thoughtfully" gave his fellow Countryman''s Warframe various powerful buffs of "magic technology."
Just like that ... A set of humanoid mecha with infinite energy, physical and magical dual cultivation, amazingbat power, and a slightly strange appearance was born.
The first test subject of [void Thunder God beast EX] was ... Leng yuqiu.
"I won''t go into detail about what happened in the small forest ... Anyway, Leng yuqiu is nowhere to be found, Dead or Alive ... Everything happened very quickly. You can imagine the exact process.
And now, Feng bujue''s one shot of the positron cannon ... Was unstoppable.
At this moment, the yers ''advantage could be seen ...
Basically, when they heard brother Jue say the words ''Fourth Industrial Revolution'', they could already sense the danger.
ODA AI, Sasa miming, Sleepyhead, teacher Chu ... These four were the closest to brother Jue, and before he finished saying the word ''profound'', they had already started to run.
At that moment, they had no intention of attacking each other. The same thought appeared in their minds. ''No matter what Feng bujue is going to do, I have a feeling that if I just stand there and wait for him to finish reciting the name of this move, I might die ...''
On the other hand, RUO Yu, who was standing further away, knew brother Jue better than anyone else. Therefore, when she heard "it''s decided to be you," she had already turned and left.
As she ran, she confirmed the location of Wang Qiong and the others. Seeing that they had disappeared, RUO Yu heaved a sigh of relief.
I''m sure everyone can see that ...
The moment brother Jueunched his attack, Heyang Shinji was the only living person left standing on the main street of Lin Jin town.
He didn''t know what a ''positron cannon'' was, so he didn''t run away.
It was only when the energy furnace on the chest of [void Thunder God beast EX] glowed red that he realized something ...
BOOM!
With a loud boom, a red beam of light shot through the street. The terrifying power was something that the people of this world had never seen before. All the objects touched by the light beam (mainly corpses and scattered weapons), even if they were just brushed by the edge of its white energy, would be destroyed.
After the bombardment, a ditch-like mark was left in the middle of the street, and the temperature of the entire Street rose by at least twenty degrees.
As for Heyang Shinji ... He was nowhere to be found.
"What the ... The BOSS has been sted to smithereens ..." Teacher Chu mumbled to himself when he stuck his head out to take a look.
Seeing this, most people would have made this judgment.
But ...
"Tsk ... Did they run away?" Feng bujue, who was in the armor, had already started to search for the enemy.
If he Yang Xin had not dodged this attack, he would have died. Heyang xinci''s body was destroyed, and the sword dance grass record was buried with him. If the sword dance grass record was lost, the main quest would fail. If he failed the main mission, the system would give him a prompt ...
In summary, since the system notification did note, Heyang Shinji must have dodged the attack of the positron cannon.
In an instant, this chain of deductions formed in brother Jue''s mind, and it formed a conclusion.
If those geniuses were people who used their natural instincts to ovee their thinking, then Feng bujue was one who used his thinking to ovee his natural instincts.
His urate and Swift judgment allowed him to react faster than anyone else on the scene ...
"Godly ultimate sword style-esoteric skill ..." A breathter, he Yangxin descended from the sky with his sword."... Heavenly Tribtion sh!"
"Ha! You''re looking for death!" Feng bujue''s lips curled up into a smile. His eyes and hands moved around the console at an rming speed, and he immediately responded,"4th Industrial Revolution, defense, bullet screen cover!"
Even though all brother Jue did ... Was to have the mech open its shoulder hatch and let out a barrage of bullets to sweep the sky, he still stubbornly shouted a name that he had made up on the spot through the megaphone.
Even though his methods were somewhat like bullying, they were indeed effective; Technological weapons were the bane of wuxia characters. Even a BOSS-level existence like he yang Shinji would most likely be killed if he took the attack head-on.
"Mr. He yang! I''ll Cover You!" Unexpectedly, at this moment, another Sasa Kiming suddenly appeared from the side.
This was the only male member of Sengoku team one during S2. Even though he always looked sickly and did not reveal his true character ... In terms of raw power, he would not be at a disadvantage even if he were to go up against shes of sword.
Most importantly, Sasa miming''s ability to analyze and grasp the battle situation had always been outstanding. He was always able to deal the most effective damage to his enemies when they were at their most ufortable. For example, right now, he was closing in at high speed while the [void Thunder God beast EX] was still firing its bulletments ...
This move had caught brother Jue''s weakness.
This was because the "bullet screen cover" action needed to be carried out continuously. It usually had to wait until the enemy''s attack was over before it stopped, otherwise the effect would be reduced. Therefore, brother Jue, who was currently firing his bullet screen at Shinji Heyang in the air, was unable to respond to Sasa Kiming''s attack at the same time.
"[Sick sword-bamboo dragonfly]!" Seeing this opportunity, Sasa miming spread his arms and spun like a bamboo dragonfly, attacking the [void Thundergod beast EX].
Although his move looked a little childish and ridiculous, its power was not inferior to those conventionalbat moves, especially when dealing with such a rge enemy"
"This is interesting. Let me try and see if I can cut this guy ..." Two secondster, ODA AI followed Sasaki and attacked.
She might not be as good at reading the situation as her teammates, but her reactions and movements were very fast. Seeing that Sasa Kiming had made his move, she immediately understood that this was a good opportunity and followed up with an attack.
"Ah ... You sure know how to y ..." Feng bujue saw this and grumbled unhappily.
He also knew that Sengoku and Sengoku were characters who could ''tear Gundam apart'' with their bare hands. Even if their ability to instantly destroy things was not as good as Heyang Shinji ''s, he could not just ignore the two of them when they came together.
"It''s time to show you what real operation is ..." In the next second, brother Jue once again disyed his extraordinary APM that looked like he was typing on a keyboard. The [void thunder beast EX] took off quickly.
With the powerful propulsion device at the bottom of its feet, the mech could take off vertically without changing its posture, and could reach a flight speed of Mach 2. Even at the moment of take-off, the eleration time from zero to Mach 1 was only about four seconds.
Of course ... These were all theoretical values. When it was actually used, there would be many problems, such as ... The problem of energy output.
No matter what a mecha was used for, it would need "energy." Although the [void Thunder God beast EX] ''s "super ARK Energy furnace" thatbined the advantages of many technologies was "an infinite source of energy", the total amount of energy that could be released in a certain period of time was limited.
The positron cannon that brother Jue had used not too long ago was one of those energy-consuming attacks. After using such an attack, the maximum output of the energy furnace would decrease for a period of time, which would affect the other functions of the mech.
As a result, the [void Thunder God beast EX] took off a little slower this time ...
And this "little bit" of time was enough for Sasaki min and AI ODA''s attacks tond.
--
Soon, the mech''s knee was hit by Sasa''s high-speed continuous shes, making the sound of a circr saw cutting metal.
AI ODA also took advantage of the situation to follow up. Although she started a few secondster than her teammates, she was almost on the same level as Sasa mumi when she rushed to the front of the mech.
"[IAI-Xiao Ming]!" AI ODA''s attack was even fiercer. As soon as she made her move, she shed horizontally with an earth-shattering force, trying to cut the [void Thunder God beast EX] in half.
Kachadha
Immediately after, a strange sound was heard, and the upper half of [void Thunder God beast EX] really did break apart ...
Chapter 1347 The Smile Of The Sword God (25)(Chapter Preview)
"What?" Seeing the mech split into two, AI ODA did not show any expression of sess. Instead, she looked suspicious.
For an expert like her, even if everything happened in a fleeting moment, she could be sure that the mecha that separated from Youyou was not "cut" by her Katana, but by itself.
--
Just as she was still thinking, a few more strange sounds came in session.
At that moment, the [void Thunder God beast EX] seemed to have disintegrated into six parts: the head, torso, left arm, right arm, left leg, and right leg. After separating, each part still relied on the propulsion device attached to itself to maintain high-speed movement.
"Hahaha!" The next second, Feng bujue''s maniacalughter came from the mech''s body." Too naive! My body can be equipped with the Dragon cavalry System (separated unified high-speed mobile armor Network system)!"
"The Dragon cavalry system ..." Unexpectedly, Sasa mumi''s gloomy voice rang out,"heh ... That''s easier ..."
After saying that, he used another technique. This was a high-speed sh that pursued speed, and its target was the right leg of the [void Thunder God beast EX].
"Tsk ... What a troublesome fellow ..." Feng bujue understood when he saw Sasa miming''s action. The man knew the weakness of the Dragon Rider system very well, so he gave up on the leg and controlled his body to run away.
As expected, in less than two seconds, Sasa''s attack hit the propeller on the right leg of [void Thundergod beast EX], causing it to stop. Upon seeing this, AI ODA also took advantage of the situation and attacked. With two clean shes, she cut the right leg part into four pieces, which then burst into mes.
"The weakness of the Dragon cavalry system is that the system itself does not have the ability to Dodge attacks. Without specific operations, the separated parts will only make irregr high-speed movements to reduce the possibility of being locked on and destroyed by the enemy." As he spoke, he charged toward the left leg of the void Thunder God beast ex. "Feng bujue ... No matter how fast your mind and hands are, as long as the medium of operation is still on the physical level ... There is a limit to your reaction speed. Even if controlling six parts at the same time isn''t a burden for you, the machine isn''t your hands and feet. Once ites to speed, you definitely won''t be able to escape!"
Wuwuwuwu
As he finished speaking, he had already used another high-speed dash to stop the left leg of the [void Thunder God beast EX]. ODA AI also followed up with ease and chopped off the leg with her bold and unrestrained sh.
At the same time, an even greater threat had arrived ...
Due to the separation of the mech, the barrage of bulletments had weakened. After a few ''aerial turns'', he Yangxin, who was descending from the sky, sessfully passed through the barrage of bulletments and got close to the ''torso'' that brother Jue was sitting on.
"It''s over ..." Heyang Shinji looked determined. This meant that at this distance, he waspletely confident ... That he would not miss.
However, at this moment!
"Ha ... I told you ... You''re too na?ve ..." Feng bujue''s sinister voice rang out again.
Immediately after, a blue light suddenly appeared around them.
In the blink of an eye, the scattered parts of the [void Thunder God beast EX], as well as the two parts that had been destroyed, all disappeared.
"Nanni?" He Yang Xin stopped in shock andnded on the ground again.
AI ODA and Sasa mumi were also bewildered, not knowing what had happened.
As for Feng bujue ... He was piloting the void Thunder God beast EX, which was in perfect condition, and he reappeared at the spot where he had been thirty seconds ago when he fired the positron cannon.
Obviously, besides the Dragon cavalry system, he had other means ... Even stronger means.
The ''time-reversal system'' was created by Dr. Yongheng. It was an extremely dangerous system that was driven by time magic. In their own universe, the use of such magic was forbidden in most cases. However, as mentioned earlier ... The [void Thunder God beast EX] was going to be given to brother Jue to bring to another universe, so the big bosses of the universal super Alliance did not mind installing these ck technology that they could not use normally.
"Attack the torso!" After a breath, the calm Sasa miming once again made an urate judgment and gave instructions to his teammates and Shinji kayang.
Although Heyang Shinji was not a person who would listen to others, he had no choice but to ask the Sengoku duo for help in order to take down the strange device that was taken out by the Ounders.
As such, the three of them worked together and attacked the body of the [void Thunder God beast EX] from three different directions ...
"So, you finally realized that you should attack the energy furnace and the pilot ..." Feng bujue, who was in the pilot''s cabin, was flying in the air with his piloting skills. He was as calm as ever."Hehe ... Unfortunately, I have so many more fun weapon systems here ..."
[Warning. Your mech''s remaining time limit is 30 seconds.]
Just as brother Jue was feeling smug, the system voice that came out of nowhere was like a punch to his stomach, and his expression changed.
"What the f * ck?" As Feng bujue cursed, his mind raced like lightning.
After about two seconds, he thought things through and said in his heart,""Only six minutes ..."
That''s right, the [void Thunder God beast EX] could only be used for six minutes. Furthermore, it could only appear once every time the yers queued for a scenario.
Because this mech was a special item stored in the [poker man hero ID card], there was no detailed description like other items (the same was true for the charknoris series items, JUST WE, Tiangang Demon Box, and so on). It was for this reason that Feng bujue did not realize how strong it was until he summoned the mech. If brother Jue had known about the mech''sbat power and its ''time limit'', his strategy would not have been like this.
It took me forty seconds to kill Leng yuqiu ... One minute and thirty seconds to familiarize myself with the weapon system ... It took me forty seconds to fly in from outside the town ... Then I fought them for two minutes ... Feng bujue calcted the time. Hmm ... I''ve managed to get some useful information, so I''ll be able to calcte the time when I use it again. However ... The current situation ... Is a little bad ..."
While he was thinking, the attacks of the three people had arrived.
The [void Thunder God beast EX] that was surrounded still had a weapon to deal with it. A sound wave attack burst out with the body as the center, and the "whistling cannon" instantly burst out, forcing the three people back.
[Your mech has 20 seconds remaining.]
The system notification was like a death wish, reminding Feng bujue of the approaching danger.
"It''s impossible to kill all three of them in twenty seconds ..." Brother Jue was busy trying toe up with a n."After twenty seconds, the mech will disappear, and I''ll have to do it myself ... Things are different now. My skills and equipment are almost all gone. Without [body enhancement spell], I might be killed instantly ..."
Looking at it now ... Feng bujue''s strategy of using a mech to y ''unrivaled'' was not that wise. If the [void Thunder God beast EX] didn''t have a time limit, he wouldn''t have a problem doing this. With his advantage of "unlimited energy", once it got dragged into a tug of war, even if he couldn''tpletely annihte the enemy, he could definitely kill them all before the mech was destroyed.
However, as the saying goes, ns can''t keep up with changes. Halfway through the battle, he realized that the mech could only be used for six minutes at a time, and that put brother Jue in a very bad position ...
Of course, he had not reached the state of ''body and life''. If it really didn''t work out, he still had [demon fighter''s descent] and [Chuck Norris ''razor]. These two ultimate moves were more than enough to kill the three people in front of him.
However ... The risks and benefits of using these two moves were equal. Once the skill''s duration ended, Feng bujue would be half dead. The remaining opponents would have to be dealt with by RUO Yu alone.
Speaking of RUO Yu ... She had already taken action.
Even though she was very confident in Feng bujue, thinking that ''since he had announced peerless in such a high profile manner, he had to be more than ny percent confident'', but ... After observing for a while, perhaps out of instinct or some other thought ... She had a feeling that there was something strange behind brother Jue ''s'' rxed ''and'' arrogant ''attitude.
This was something that not even the three that were attacking brother Jue noticed.
However, RUO Yu noticed it, so she rushed over as fast as she could to help Brother Jue.
He did not expect ...
"Please wait!" Suddenly, a fierce shout came from the side like a wave.
Along with the shout, there was a sword move.
The [myriad guiding Tianshu sword return to origin] was one of shes of sword''s trump cards.
There was no need to test or show mercy. When facing an opponent like li Ruoyu, young master Jian used his full strength.
In the same second, another figure came from the other direction opposite of young master Jian.
Not a scaredy cat was holding a golden weapon with a strange shape. One end was a t hook shaped like a crescent moon, while the other end was a full ball shaped like a full moon. At this moment, not a scaredy cat swung out from the end of the ''full moon'' and used [record of revtions attack (false)] to attack RUO Yu''s blind spot.
In the face of this sudden pincer attack, RUO Yu''s two swords struck out at the same time, disying twopletely different sword techniques.
The Xuanyuan sword was a heavy sword, and he used the demonic flow sword to go crazy. Using the water god sword as a light sword, he used the "wind mark" to calm himself down.
Using the heavy sword as an attack, he responded to the unique style of young Sword Master.
The light sword reduced the force, avoiding the edge of the de without fear.
In the entire Thriller Paradise, the number of people who could block thebined attack of two top-tier yers with conventional tactics could be counted on one hand.
RUO Yu was one of the people who possessed such strength, but ... At this moment, she was unable to unleash her true strength.
Due to her eagerness to help, RUO Yu''s attention had been ced on the killing formation where Feng bujue was, and this caused her to lower her guard around her.
This level of rxation would not be a problem in most situations, but it would be a problem if he was ambushed by yers like shes of sword and not a scaredy cat ...
In a battle between top powerhouses, there was no room for any hesitation or distraction ... The slightest deviation would determine the oue.
RUO Yu''s reaction had been too slow. This slight difference had brought about a destructive result ...
Bang Bang Bang
The heavy sword slowed down by half a second, and the power of the de could not be circted to the maximum.
Thus, the sword in RUO Yu''s right hand was deflected.
Wuwuwuwu
If her light sword was half a second slower, she would not be able to fully use her force dissipation technique, and the opponent''s attack trajectory would notpletely deviate from her will.
Therefore, the sword in RUO Yu''s left hand was not as effective.
In the end, shes of sword''s sword cut through RUO Yu''s shoulder and went straight for her right corbone. Not a scaredy cat''s skill, although it didn''t hit RUO Yu ... Most of the force hit RUO Yu''s left waist.
The moment the skillnded, RUO Yu was sent flying as if she had been hit by a train ...
His figure flitted across the street and mmed into a pir on the side of the street, breaking the wooden pir that was as thick as a tree. Even so, her momentum was still not reduced. After her body fell to the ground, she still rolled on the ground for a long distance before stopping.
It was obvious that she had been eating very seriously in this round of attacks ... So seriously that she had lost control of her body for a period of time, and could not even adjust her posture in midair.
Originally, RUO Yu would have died the moment she was hit. If shes of sword''s sword had cut down a little more and torn her lungs, she would have been beyond saving. Luckily ... Fearless ''[Book of Revtion attack (false)] had created a huge impact and sent RUO Yu flying, preventing young master Jian from finishing his attack.
"Gulp ... Gulp gulp ..." RUO Yu''s clothes were stained with blood as shey on the ground. She could not tell which blood came from her mouth and which came from her wounds. She had to use a lot of effort to get her lungs to breathe again, but breathing made the pain even more clear. In contrast, RUO Yu''s consciousness and vision became blurry.
"You''re still alive even after this ... How amazing ..." Not a scaredy cat''s figure appeared in front of RUO Yu.
"I''m sorry ... This is a killing game ..." Young master Jian appeared and raised the sword in his hand as he spoke.
It had to be admitted that their sneak attack was very sessful. The two of them had not waited patiently in the dark for so long in vain.
As outsiders, naturally, the two yers from Jiang Hu did not know about Feng bujue''s data being cleared, and they did not know about the time limit for [void Thunder God beast EX]. Therefore, from their perspective, the two from frontline hell were the strongest in the current scenario, and taking down one of them while they were fighting on their own was the best n.
The sword, fell ...
RUO Yu, however, had not stood up.
At this moment, her snow-white face and jet-ck hair were already stained with the dirt and blood on the ground. Her injuries had also reached a level that could not be treated by herself.
She had never been in such a sorry state before. Even though she had been killed more than once in the script, this was the first time she had been ambushed by someone because of her own mistake ...
"I''ve changed ..." RUO Yu''s mind was filled with other thoughts before she died.
"When did it start?"
"When I met him ... Or, even earlier ..."
Half a year ago, June 19th, night.
Feng bujue sneakily followed RUO Yu to thetter''s home. RUO Yu, on the other hand, acted as if nothing had happened. She opened the door calmly and led brother Jue upstairs to her own room.
"Uh ... You''re giving it to me now?" After Feng bujue entered the room, he started to feel uneasy.
He was rarely nervous, and what was even rarer was to show this kind of unconcealed nervousness.
"Yes, it''s gettingte. You should take it and go back early." RUO Yu replied in a normal tone.
When Feng bujue heard that, he swallowed hard. He could not help but think about what RUO Yu had said earlier."Strictly speaking, that is yours, and I have been keeping it for you for many years. I think it is time to give it to you." When I first met you at Thriller Paradise, I had the urge to give it to you, but after a slight hesitation, I dyed it until now. "
Hmm ... No matter how I think about it, it''s probably that ... Feng bujue thought to himself. To be honest, I''m a little embarrassed that she''s so proactive ...
Just as he was lost in his thoughts, RUO Yu had already taken out something from her bedside table. Then, she walked to brother Jue and handed it to him.
"Here." When RUO Yu said that word, brother Jue instinctively froze.
Two secondster, he returned to his senses and looked at the thing in his hand.""Uh ... This is what you''re going to give me?"
"Yes." RUO Yu nodded. It was rare for her cheeks to turn red, as if she had done something embarrassing.
Feng bujue studied the thing in his hand. It was an exercise book, the kind of exercise book that primary school students would use when he was still a primary school student.
The exercise book was not thick and looked quite old. On the cover of the exercise book were the words ''sword God''.
Brother Jue immediately recognized the handwriting of these two words ... It was his own handwriting, and he immediately understood the origin of this exercise book.
"When I was ten years old, I had alreadypleted my first short story,''God of swords'', by hand in an exercise book ..."(From Chapter 322) these were the exact words that Feng bujue had said to ambitionist, autumn zither, and weighter at the Detective Club.
Although his words seemed to be nonsense based on the situation at that time, in fact ... He was telling the truth.
"Sword God" was his first novel in the truest sense. The story was not long, and it was just enough to fill up an entire workbook. The plot was not veryplicated either. It described how a fledgling swordsman grew into a sword God who looked down on the world.
However, since it was written by Feng bujue, even if he was only ten years old at the time, the setting of the story would naturally have some highlights. The most unexpected setting in "sword God" was that ... The cold and entric main character he portrayed was actually a female swordsman who had been disguised as a man from the beginning to the end. He had left foreshadowing in the entire novel, but he did not exin the reasons for the abnormalities. The truth was only revealed at the end.
Of course, no one couldment on whether the story was good or bad, because brother Jue had written it out of interest. After he finished writing, he looked at it again and felt that there were many ws in it, and he could see how childish he was. Later on, he put this exercise book together with some old books at home. He didn''t know when it was sold to the old book collectors.
Feng bujue did not expect that he would be able to see this book, sword God, again in this situation ...
He flipped open the exercise book and looked at the dense words that he had written by hand. He had an indescribable feeling in his heart.
"Where did you get it from?" Feng bujue asked as he flipped through the pages.
"When I was young, I passed by an old book stand and identally saw it. I opened it and took a look ... Then I bought it for a few Yuan." RUO Yu replied.
"How do you know that I wrote this?" Feng bujue asked that question because he did not write his name on the homework.
"I''ve read so many books you''ve written when I grew up, so I''ll naturally know. " RUO Yu said.
"Ha ..." Feng bujue chuckled."From the marks on this book ... It seems like you''ve read it many times ..."
"When I was young ... I didn''t have many friends." RUO Yu leaned on the bed and replied,"other than Ling, no one else yed with me ... There is no one my age that I can talk to ..." As she spoke, she looked at the exercise book in brother Jue''s hands."I only had to read one or two pages to know that the exercise book was written by a child around my age. At that time, I thought that I, who was not good at face-to-facemunication, might be able to understand the thoughts of people my age through words. "
"And the result?" Brother Jue closed his notebook and continued.
"Ha ..." RUO Yuughed bitterly."I think I''ve flipped through something I shouldn''t have ..."
"No wonder when I first met you, I had a feeling of dj vu," Feng bujue said.
"Sigh ..." RUO Yu sighed."It''s my fault for being too young back then. I was unknowingly influenced by you ..."
"If I could return to the moment we first met, I think I should tell you ..." Feng bujue revealed a warm smile."I once wrote a book, and you are very simr to the person in the book ..."
"Then I''ll answer you ..." RUO Yu continued with a smile,"I once read a book, but I identally ... Became the person in the book ..."
"Which one is the real me?"
"The me before I read that book?"
"Is it the me before I met him?"
"The current me ..."
"Is it because I''m sealed that I''m lost?"
"The obsessions and care I have for him ... Is it my heart, or am I telling myself what I ''should'' do?"
"Is what I feel real or is it just an illusion ... Am I imitating something? Chasing after some sort of illusion in my heart?"
Thoughts could transcend time, and an instant could be almost eternal.
In the moment before her death, RUO Yu thought a lot, as if she had been thinking for a long, long time ...
However, death still came.
shes of sword''sst hit was extremely urate, and he slit the opponent''s throat with a single strike. RUO Yu, who did not have much Life Points left, turned into a white light after she was hit.
After the two martial artists seeded, they immediately turned their attention to the other side of the battlefield.
At the same time, the time limit of brother Jue''s [void thunder beast EX] was up. The mech, like any other summoned creature, returned to the card in Feng bujue''s inventory. And he himself ... Was exposed to the encirclement of a scenario''s BOSS and two top-tier yers.
"It looks like ... Brother Feng''s situation isn''t looking good either ..." shes of sword mumbled."But with his strength, he might not lose."
"There''s no rush. After all, we''ve already taken care of passing rain," not a scaredy cat said."No matter how strong Feng bujue is, he will reveal his weakness sooner orter. Look, teacher Chu and tired dream are still waiting to see what will happen. We can wait a little longer."
Just as they were talking, suddenly ...
"Hey, hey ... Who did you say has been taken care of?" A hooligan-like voice came from behind young master Sword and not a scaredy cat.
The two of them gasped in shock.
"How is that possible?" Not a scaredy cat suddenly turned around and saw a disheveled human face hidden in the shadows right in front of her. The two of them were almost touching their noses.
"That was so painful ..." At that moment, RUO Yu''s tone of voice and her entire aura had changed drastically.
For some reason, her body had returned to the state it was in before she was injured. She was as uninjured as when she first entered the scenario. Even her clothes were clean, and her sword was sheathed.
"It''s my turn this time ..." As RUO Yu spoke, her left hand was already strangling not a scaredy cat''s neck. Not a scaredy cat, who was famous among the female yers for her extraordinary strength, was actually unable to break free from the pincers.
A short secondter, a "cluck" was heard. Not a scaredy cat''s neck had been broken by RUO Yu''s single hand.
This series of events happened too quickly. It was not until his teammate died that young master Jian recovered from the shock. He immediately shouted and shed with his sword ...
ng ng ng
This time, RUO Yu''s sword appeared in the trajectory of shes of sword''s attack, firmly blocking the full-powered attack of his opponent.
"You seem to be quite well-versed in swordsmanship ..." RUO Yu''s usual cold temperament had now turned into a cold, mocking one."Then, I''ll exchange a few more moves with you to make you happy."
As he spoke, he lifted his left hand slightly and pointed at the sword, gently stroking it.
Instantly, he was filled with arrogance and demonic mes. The Xuanyuan sword ... Was a demonic sword.
In the blink of an eye, RUO Yu had already executed ten sword moves, each one dangerous and deadly.
shes of sword was at a disadvantage in terms of strength, speed, and techniques. In that short exchange, he did not seem to be fighting against a yer, but against the embodiment of some sort of violent sword will.
"Are you almost done with your warm-up?" After a series of shes, RUO Yu was calm andposed. She had a smile on her face."The truly interesting part is about to begin ..." With that, she flipped her left hand and the water god sword appeared. Another swordsmanship was also revealed ...
Chapter 1348 The Smile Of The Sword God (26)(Chapter Preview)
Xuanyuan baiting Magic Stream, water urging wind marks.
A peerless swordsman with twopletely different sword techniques.
shes of sword was at a disadvantage under the continuous attacks.
"It had clearly started to turn into light and disappear just now ... What exactly is going on ..." Although young master Jian was not weak, he could only Parry RUO Yu''s attacks.
From his point of view, he felt as if he was being besieged by two swordsmen at the same time, and ... The pressure was even greater than that of one against two.
"Ha ... shes of sword are missing, and the shadows of the sword are sparse ..." RUO Yu was even casually mocking her opponent as she started her attack."One of the ''saber swordughter'', is that all you''re capable of?"
shes of sword knew that this was his opponent''s way of provoking him, wanting him to use his trump card. But he didn''t mind doing so, because...He was already pushed to the edge.
"You want to see my ultimate move, right ..." Young master Jian responded and shouted,"good! I''ll grant you your wish!"
As soon as he finished speaking, he made a move.
shes of sword gathered all his inner Yuan on the sword.
In an instant, a red light shot up from the sword, and the wind and clouds changed color.
"[World of blood]!" Young master Jian''s shout came at the same time as his sword move.
[Bloodstained pugilistic world] had shocking power and unpredictable changes. One move could turn into ten thousand moves, and ten thousand moves could be used in one move.
Seeing this, RUO Yu''s lips curled into a smile, but her eyes were cold.
She was like an excited gambler who suddenly lost interest in the game after seeing the opponent''s trump card.
"Not bad ..." Although RUO Yu said that, her tone seemed to be expressing "nothing much"."Then I''ll give you a quick death ..."
As he spoke, his two swords moved together, and the two streams became one. A move [residual wind sword shadow-demonic sword wild flow] was used.
The ck and white Qi on the Xuanyuan sword and the water god swordbined to form an unparalleled sword radiance, which instantly shattered the red sword Qi from shes of sword.
The remaining force of the ultimate movended on young master Jian''s body ...
At this point, the oue of the battle was clear.
When they crossed paths, RUO Yu did not even turn back to look at her opponent. She headed toward the other killing formation that Feng bujue was in.
shes of sword, on the other hand, could only fall ... And swallow the bitter fruit of defeat.
"Feng bujue!" Two secondster, RUO Yu, who was moving forward, shouted.
It was not just brother Jue who was using [moonwalk] to escape into the sky, but the three people who were chasing brother Jue, as well as the other yers and NPCs around him, were all attracted by her.
"Demon fighter, descend!" RUO Yu didn''t waste any more time and immediately reported.
Brother Jue naturally understood what she meant. Even if she did not say it, brother Jue was about to activate this title skill.
"Hmm ... It''s a little weird ..." Before activating the skill, Feng bujue was thinking about something else."What''s with this feeling of being an overbearing female CEO?"
He didn''t have time to think too much. Seeing that his enemies were closing in faster than him, he quickly activated [demon fighter''s descent].
In an instant, the demonic me appeared, and demonic Qi filled the sky.
Feng bujue, who was surrounded by demonic battle energy, tore through the ck fire. He took a step in the air and disappeared from everyone''s sight.
"So fast!" At this moment, both ODA AI and Sasa mumi eximed at the same time.
The next second, brother Jue''s figure reappeared and stood beside RUO Yu.
"What''s the situation?" He didn''t beat around the bush and immediately asked a very efficient question.
"Do you still remember my mysterious special skill?" RUO Yu continued.
"[Death of the Phoenix, life of the Phoenix]?" Feng bujue answered without thinking.
"Yes," RUO Yu said,"although I still haven''t figured out the trigger mechanism ... From the current situation, I was able toe back to life because of this skill."
RUO Yu had already learned the skill that they were talking about during the "super dimensional battle" However, the description of this skill was also in the style of the "heaven and earth reversal Divine Art," and it only gave two lines of words: "the Phoenix is stained with blood and dust, and the illusion is real."
In fact, up until now, RUO Yu still did not know the specific effect of this skill. She only saw through the skill bar that the skill had entered a cooldown state. Only then did she deduce that she had "been resurrected from death with full health and all her basic abilities (strength, speed, maximum energy limit, etc.) Had increased by more than 50%" because of the effect of this skill.
Of course, she had also activated her stage two soul state (ultimate efficiency and limited burst) after her resurrection, which was why she could easily kill shes of sword and not a scaredy cat.
"Then ... How long can you maintain this state?" Brother Jue asked again.
"I don''t know," RUO Yu said,"perhaps it will be like your demon fighter''s descent. After a period of time, there will be some side effects, so ..."
There was no need for the two to continue their conversation. They had already understood the rest of the content.
At the same time, Heyang Shinji and the two from Sengoku also arrived ...
To use a more vulgar metaphor, the three of them were like three scantily dressed sexy girls rushing towards two strong men who had just taken viagra and were still in effect.
This was called "hitting the muzzle."
Feng Li and the other man didn''t need to say anything to know what move they should use at this moment.
He saw brother Jue move one hand, and the poker cards turned into des, and the fighting demon power wrapped around the des like mes.
RUO Yu merely brandished her two swords, and the sword Qi, demonic Qi, and murderous Qi ... Gushed out like a vast sea of stars.
At this moment, at a high point far away from the battlefield, Xu Huai Shang, who had just killed Heyang Zhiyan with Fang Jin''s help, had already recognized this move. He muttered,""Holy demon brilliant sh sh ..."
Indeed, the basic mode of thisbo attack hadn''t changed, but the effects of the moves ... Had changed due to the growth and changes of the two users.
This move was no longer the "Holy demon brilliant sh sh". The new move given by the system was called [demonic demonic demonic demonic forest].
And the first people to encounter this newly bornbination skill ... Were AI ODA and Mitsuki Sasa.
In an instant, the demonic move appeared.
The two of them felt the space around them suddenly change. Time and space seemed to be covered by ayer of gray-ck shadow, and their movements ... Also slowed down along with this change.
"What''s going on?" While AI ODA was still in shock, her neck suddenly broke.
Then, her head separated from her body and flew up ... The cut surface of the wound was extremely smooth, but not a single drop of blood flowed out. What seeped out from it was a ck, gaseous-like shadow stream.
"How could ... This ..." Sasa miming could not even finish his sentence before he was cut into several pieces. Just like his teammates, ck substance seeped out of his severed limbs.
This scene was really strange ... If one had to describe it, it was like using a high-speed camera to capture an ink painting that was slowly changing.
In the almost ck and white scene, the two of them were cut in half, and a ck ink-like substance slowly stained their bodies, eliminating them from the picture ...
After an unknown amount of time, the spectators finally recovered from this illusionary scene.
At this time, both ODA AI and Sasa mumi had fallen to the ground, leaving only a dead silence to witness their ending of turning into white light.
"That was close ..." A few secondster, he yang xinti''s voice was heard again."I didn''t expect ... Monsters like you to exist in this world."
Yes, he was still alive.
He dodged the positron cannon, passed through the barrage of attacks, and survived the whistling cannon ...
Just now, when he was only one step away from the effective range of [demon Phoenix senluo], he had stopped in time.
He Yangxin''s ability to escape from the scenario''s bosses ''attacks that could instantly kill or severely injure the bosses was not something that could be exined by coincidence.
"I see ... I think I know your secret." Feng bujue turned to look at he yang Shinji after he finished casting his skill.
"I can see that too." One secondter, RUO Yu, who was next to brother Jue, continued in a manlier tone,"this guy ... Can see ''death'', right?"
The "death" she mentioned was not referring to a state, nor was it a term we were familiar with. It was an abstract concept that had been concretized.
For example, if an ordinary person stood on the edge of a building''s roof and looked down, he would see the street View. Standing at the same spot, Heyang Shinji looked down. Other than the street View, he could also see an invisible, shadow-like filler ... And the range of this material just happened to cover the ce where he would fall to his death if he stepped on it.
That ... Was the "death" after realization. It could also be seen as "the domain of death where there is a high chance of death once touched."
To Heyang Shinji, as long as he did note into contact with that substance and did not step into the ''domain of death'', he would be safe. The ability to "see death" was undeniably the reason why he had been able to live to this day and be an almost invincible swordsman.
"Ha ... I thought that no one would ever be able to see through my secret ..." He Yangxin was calm. He sneered and said,"that''s right, I can see the physical body of the thing before death ... All these years, I have relied on this ability to walk on the edge of life and death countless times, tempering my martial arts to this invincible state."
"Whether you''re invincible or not, we''ll talk about it after you survive!" Feng bujue did not n to listen to the man''s exnation. After catching his breath, he charged forward again and activated thebo of mist kick at mid-range.
Putting aside how long RUO Yu''s skill couldst her, brother Jue''s demon''s descent only had a duration of three minutes. Once the time limit was up, he would enter a semi-disabled state. That was why he couldn''t afford to waste time at all ... If it wasn''t for the fact that thebination skill just now had made him feel exhausted, he wouldn''t even want to waste the time to catch his breath.
"Hmph ... You seem to be in a hurry."
He did not expect Heyang Shinji to start running around, using his excellent Qinggong to fight brother Jue.
This was a method that Feng bujue used often with the body enhancement spell, but this time, it was being used on himself.
"Don''t think that you''re the only one who can see through your opponent ..." Heyang Shinji said as he ran."I can see that the martial arts you''re using have exceeded the limits of what you can bear. As long as I can dy them for a while ... You''ll all be digging your own graves."
It had to be said that this BOSS was quite difficult to deal with. Just his "flexible" and "ability to judge the situation" characteristics were worth learning from many of the big shots in the main universe.
He Yangxin''s tactic was correct, and in fact ... It had worked.
At that moment, Feng bujue was the only one who charged forward, and RUO Yu did not follow. The reason was ... That the energy consumption from the demonic re senluo was too high. Even brother Jue, who had unlimited physical and spiritual power in his battle of the demons, had to take a while to catch his breath after the attack, so one could imagine what was going on with RUO Yu.
Actually, when the skill ended, RUO Yu could not even stand properly. However, she was afraid that if she fell, she would attract the attention of other yers or be a burden to brother Jue, so she gritted her teeth and held on.
"Bujue ..." After a while, RUO Yu finally gave up. She knelt on one knee and said with difficulty,"I ... I''m afraid ... This is the end, right ..."
She ended the battle with an apology, and this time ... She really turned into a white light and left the scenario.
The phoenix rises from the dead was a skill that could ''temporarily resurrect and increase one''sbat power''. It was simr to a Dying Light. Once the energy of the move was exhausted, the yer would still die.
As for the change in her personality, it had nothing to do with the special effects of the skill. It was just an ident ...
First of all, the state of [Phoenix dies and Phoenix revives] ced a heavy burden on the yer''s mind. Coincidentally, RUO Yu''s soul''s will was also an ability that had a high demand on spiritual energy ... Under the effects of the two, the overload destroyed one of the "barriers" in RUO Yu''s spiritual world, causing a crack in her "seal," and thus affecting her personality.
Even the slightest bit of emotion that had been suppressed for decades could be intense and dangerous ...
Of course, as for how strong and dangerous it was, brother Jue would have to return to the real world to know. That was a story for another time ...
From the looks of it, the battle between Feng bujue and he yang xinci had entered a disadvantageous state.
There was not much time left for [demon''s descent], but brother Jue, who wascking in skills, could not rely on his only two skills and physical skills to deal with the constantly retreating Heyang Shinji.
Even without he Yang''s ability to'' watch death '', his caution and cunning were more than enough to deal with the current Feng bujue.
It''s over ... Something''s going to happen ... As the seconds ticked by, brother Jue''s attention was diverted elsewhere. Tired dream, teacher Gong, and ... Xu Huai Shang. There are three yers around us ... He scanned the situation with his data. If I''m not mistaken, they are the only remaining opponents, but I have no time to deal with them ...
Naturally, the other three had seen through this as well. They quietly moved closer to brother Jue and he yang, ready to finish them off at any moment.
I''ll die when the skill ends, Feng bujue thought to himself. There''s no other way ... I''ll pull away at thest ten seconds and use Chuck Norris ''razor to ...
Just as he was thinking about this, his line of sight ... identally swept across something.
It was a human figure, a figure that was still very far away from him.
The man was leading a White Horse and walking slowly from the direction of the town entrance.
From the perspective of others, there was nothing special about that person, but the moment Feng bujue, who had activated his data vision, saw her, he was certain ... That this person''s appearance would change everything.
Chapter 1349 The Smile Of The Sword God (27)(Chapter Preview)
The time limit for demon''s descent was up, but Feng bujue did not take out his razor in front of the other yers.
Therefore, the moment the skill lost its effect, he fell to the ground without being touched by anyone ... Hey on his back in the middle of the street, facing the sky and gasping for breath.
"Ha ..." Heyang Shinji sneered smugly."As expected ..."
As he said that, he stopped running and turned around until he was about ten steps away from brother Jue.
He yang Shinji was very cautious. Even though he was 99% sure that Feng bujue had copsed from exhaustion and was not acting ... To guard against that one percent possibility, he decided to wait and observe from a distance that he thought was safe.
"Phew ... What? I''m already in this state, and you still don''t dare toe and kill me?" After Feng bujue calmed his breathing, he raised his voice to ask.
His current attitude was like a dead pig unafraid of boiling water.
"Hmph ... I''m not in a hurry." He Yang Xin was unmoved. He stood still and replied,"I think ... There''s someone who''s more anxious than me about killing you."
as he spoke, his line of sight and sword intent ... had already extended to other ces.
after a breath, xu huai shang appeared on the street. Tired dream and teacher Gong also arrived at the position opposite her.
And Feng bujue ... Was lying in the middle of these two groups.
"Ladies First." A few secondster, tired dream, who was carrying [Chong Lou] on her shoulder, pretended to be calm and said,"goddess Xu ... You first."
"Firste, first served, everything is important," Xu Huaishang didn''t fall for it. "You guys came before me, and there are two of you ... I think it''s more appropriate for you to do it."
Both sides were up to no good, and Xu Huai Shang''s words were even more so. In any case, both sides had the same intention. No one wanted to risk being ambushed by brother Jue to finish him off.
At this point, the situation in this bination chaotic battle" was already quite clear.
There were four yers left, and one of them was Feng bujue, who was lying on the ground, waiting for his death. He could be ignored.
The other three split up into two teams and began to fight.
The first team was Xu Huai Shang. Her situation wasn''t good. Because Fang Jin, the NPC helper, had been injured in the battle with Heyang Zhiyan, Xu Huai Shang could only fight alone.
The other team was abination of tired dream and teacher Chu. Even though teacher Huang''s true strength was rathercking, tired dream was still an expert on the same level as Xu Huai Shang. Even if the former was slightly inferior to thetter, the difference was not too great. Moreover, tired Dream''s current character state was also healthier than Xu Huai Shang ''s. Overall, he and old BI''s advantage was still quite obvious.
There were two reasons why the two teams were in a stalemate: First, they were worried that Feng bujue had other ways to fight back. That was understandable, after all, he was Feng bujue ... No matter how pathetic this guy looked, no matter how vulnerable he was, they could not let their guard down. Otherwise, they might be killed by Feng bujue at any moment.
Secondly, once Feng bujue died, the two teams would have to make their next strategic choice. This choice was very important, so for the time being, both teams were hesitating.
To put it bluntly ... Neither side had yet to settle the score.
On the other hand, Feng bujue, who was lying on the ground, had already settled the score for them.
Brother Jue only took a few seconds to understand the two teams. There were only three choices. The first option was to ignore Heyang Shinji and fight him head-on. This was a 50 - 50 strategy, and there were more variables. This was because there were other martial arts practitioners besides Heyang Shinji. No one could tell if someone would interfere in the process of fighting.
The second method was to ignore the enemy yers andunch a surprise attack on he Yangxin to snatch the sword dance grass record and then immediately escape. Such a strategy was obviously very unwise. They would kill the BOSS, snatch the sword manual, escape, and so on ... There was a high chance of failure in any of these steps. The only redeeming aspect of this method was that it could be achieved by surprise. By using the fact that ''no one would expect you to do this'', he could implement it as quickly as possible. There was still a certain possibility of sess.
The third and final strategy was ... To join Heyang Shinji''s side before the enemy could and work together with the BOSS to kill the enemy.
Although this strategy was very immoral, it was still the wisest choicepared to the first two choices. As long as the first step of the strategy was sessful, the next step would be very simple. It was basically a sleeping victory.
However, the problem was ... Would the first step of ''seeking refuge with Heyang Shinji'' seed?
Neither side was confident.
Xu Huai Shang had just killed Heyang Tomohiko a few minutes ago. Perhaps Heyang Shinji did not know about this, or perhaps he would not care about this even if he knew, but ... It was hard to exin.
As for tired dream ... Not long ago, in front of Shinji Heyang, he had a fight with AI ODA and Mitsuki Sasa, two yers who had already joined the BOSS Camp. To a certain extent, it had already shown that they were opposing each other.
Perhaps ... Heyang Shinji would not care about this, but it was still hard to say.
In summary, the two sides were caught in a confrontation where no one dared to act rashly.
"Why don''t ... I do it." No one expected that, after a short stalemate, teacher Chu would be the first to make a move."We can think about what happens next, but we have to kill Feng bujue first ... Who knows how long he will be in this state? What if he regains his breath and takes out a Zagu or something from his bag? that''s no joke ..."
What he said was very reasonable, and his actions were also very efficient.
Before he could finish his sentence, teacher Chu had already taken out a pistol from his bag.
The gun was a normal gun, the kind that wasmonly seen in the early stages of the scenario.
Even if experts wanted to bring long-range weapons, they wouldn''t bring something without special attributes. However, teacher Chu ... Was not a high-level yer. He was just a casual yer, so he brought ...
Who would have thought that such a small pistol would be brother Jue''s death warrant at this moment?
"This teacher Chu ... Is indeed as the legends say, unfathomable ..." Xu Huai Shang saw teacher Chu pull out his gun and couldn''t help but think,"in such a situation, he was still able to quickly make a very calm and urate judgment and immediately put it into action ... On the surface, it seems like he''s still giving me a step, but in reality, the initiative is still in his hands ..."
At the same time, Feng bujue, who could not move, was alsoining in his heart."Hey...No way. That ''little one'' ising soon. It would be a waste if I die from a normal shot at this time!"
Bang!
Before brother Jue could make up his mind, there was already a gunshot.
However, this shot did not manage to end Feng bujue''s life, which only had two percent of his Life Points left.
That was because ... Teacher Chu had missed.
The bullet grazed brother Jue''s head and hit the ground not far from his head.
"What''s going on?" At that second, Xu Huai Shang was bewildered at first, then she thought,"wait ... He''s ... Testing?" She quickly came to a conclusion."I see ... I understand! If Feng bujue was still hiding some sort of ''reflect'' or ''damage transfer'' skill, then when the bullet was fired ... He would have activated the skill the moment the bullet was fired. Teacher Chu had seen through this point. He pretended to aim at Feng bujue, but in reality, he had missed by a little. What if Feng bujue really has some tricks up his sleeve and was tricked by him using the cost of a normal bullet ..."
Thinking of this, Xu Huai Shang couldn''t help but break out in a cold sweat,"Teacher Chu ... What a scary man ... He still has the spare time to do such a thing at a time like this." Then, she looked at brother Jue with a sympathetic gaze."No matter what, after teacher Chu''s verification, the fact that Feng bujue is unable to fight back is confirmed. Looks like the next shot will be his life."
What she thought made sense, but it wasn''t thatplicated.
Teacher Chu ... He simply missed. As for the reason ... It was because his marksmanship mastery was still very low.
After missing his first shot, old bi tried his best to hide his embarrassed expression. He aimed for a while and prepared to fire a second shot.
Unexpectedly, at that moment, a shadow suddenly jumped out of the alley, picked up brother Jue, and ran.
It was none other than Cheng Yong, one of Wang Qiong''s bodyguards.
This man had returned to linye town earlier than Feng bujue, but brother Jue had overtaken him with his mecha ... However, Cheng Yong was not slow either. When RUO Yu was fighting with master Jian''s group, Cheng Yong had also returned to the town and quickly regrouped with Wang Qiong, Cheng Wei, Feng Meiyu, Heyang Jingzi, and the others.
Heyang Jingzi, who had been "kidnapped" by Cheng Wei, had already given up resisting when he was abandoned by his foster father face to face. She had already lost her beliefs in life and her motivation to act. To her, there was no point in running away. Even if she ran away, she had nowhere to go. She would not help Heyang Shinji kill anyone anymore. If possible, she wanted to kill him.
As for Feng Meiyu, she had temporarily joined forces with Wang Qiong and the others. After all, they had the same goal, and it was better for them to work together than to fight on their own.
After the attack of the positron cannon, these people had been hiding in the corner and watching a terrible battle that they had no room to intervene. It was only when teacher Zhen fired the gun that Wang Qiong ordered Cheng Yong and the others to go and save Feng bujue.
"Where did this B * starde from ..." Heyang Shinji was the first person present to react to Cheng Yong''s actions."I was just watching a good show ... Why did youe to stir things up!"
In terms of speed, he was faster than anyone present.
As he spoke, Heyang Shinji had already leaped up and approached Cheng Yong from midair, shing out with his sword!
It had to be said that teacher Chu''s earlier shot was indeed meaningful. Even though he did not do it on purpose ... He did manage to find out the truth that Feng bujue ''could not fight back''.
All of this ... Heyang Xin saw it all, so he was very assured to rush up and kill brother Jue and Cheng Yong at the same time.
"Godly ultimate sword style ..." Just as Heyang Shinji was about to make his move ...
Suddenly, he heard a loud shout ...
"Overflowing water East flow!" Feng Meiyu''s figure suddenly appeared. She used a messy but still powerful inner energy and attacked Heyang xinci from a distance with a strong gust of wind from her palm.
Although Heyang Shinji was powerful, he had no choice but to Dodge or block the invisible long-range attack.
To him, both choices were possible and easy. However ... No matter which option he chose, his pursuit would be dyed.
Feng Meiyu was no fool. She had seen how Heyang Xinji had changed his falling trajectory by using ''void step'' when he was falling from a high altitude. Therefore, she had deliberately chosen an awkward angle and timing to attack, sealing off the possibility of his pursuit.
"Tsk ..." In the end, Heyang Shinji fell back to the ground, feeling a little depressed. After all, he was a rational person. He would not get injured just because he wanted to chase after someone.
Of course, he wasn''t going to let Feng Meiyu off so easily, as she had repeatedly gone against him.
"Damn it ... You fat pig ... I wanted to kill you just now ..." At this time, he Yangxin remembered Feng Meiyu''s words from earlier, and anger rose in his heart."I gave you a chance ... And you didn''t run away. How dare you appear in front of me again ... You''re getting in my way ..."
As soon as he said this, he had already rushed in front of Feng Meiyu, his blunt sword ready to strike.
Heyang Shinji''s movement speed on the ground and his speed in the air werepletely different. Feng Meiyu could not even see his charge and sh clearly, let alone Dodge it.
Just as the sword was about toe down, he didn''t expect ...
"What!" In that second, Heyang Shinji''s expression changed.
His face was filled with shock and horror.
In his panic, he suddenly withdrew his attack and retreated several steps until he reached a wall on the side of the street. He even looked around in a panic with a very alert expression.
Everyone who saw this was confused by he Yangxin''s sudden action.
However, Feng bujue was not confused. He knew what was going on.
"Hehe ..." Brother Jue, who was being carried on Cheng Yong''s shoulder,ughed out loud and shouted at Heyang Shinji,"the scene of the whole world being enveloped by ''death'' should be quite scary, right?"
He was right ... At this moment, the world in Heyang Shinji''s eyes was covered with a strange color. It was the color of ''death'' that only he could see.
Of course, it was not the first time that Shinji Heyang had seen such a ''domain of death''. However, the ''death'' that he had seen in the past would only appear in ''certain areas'' within his vision. For example, on the enemy''s de, on the ground with traps, in a room with ambushes, and so on. Moreover, these ''death domains'' could not be seen all the time. When there was no threat of death nearby, he would not be able to see these foreign objects.
However, at this moment, it was as if he yang Shinji had cataracts. The whole world he saw was in the domain of death, and there was nowhere to hide or escape ...
Da da ... Da da ...
Not long after, the slow sound of horse hooves attracted everyone''s attention.
The people looked in the direction of the sound and saw a White Horse. Beside the white Horse, there was a woman.
This was an unforgettable woman.
She was dressed in a red robe, and on top of the red robe was a red robe.
She had the face and body of a young girl, but her hair ... Had turned white.
Her long, snow-white hair was like silk and water, hanging loosely behind her and reaching her waist.
She was naturally a very beautiful woman.
Many years ago, her beauty was enough to make people suffocate, lose their souls, and dream of her.
Although her appearance had not changed much, her temperament waspletely different from before.
Back then, she was like a beautiful rose in a secluded valley. And now, she was more like a Snow Lotus blooming alone on the precipice.
"King of Hell ..." Xu huaixuan was stunned the moment she saw Lin Yan. She mumbled the two words.
Tired dream and teacher Gong also knew this person because "Hell''s frontline VS Red Sakura "was publicly broadcasted. They had also seen the recording. Therefore, they all knew that the person who hade was the BOSS of the heart burial Valley scenario. As for his strength ... They also had a rough idea.
"I didn''t expect to meet two old friends here." Lin Yan led the White Horse and strolled down the street at a moderate pace. The corpses, wreckage, and the damaged ground around her did not surprise her at all."If I remember correctly ... This is Lady Xu." She walked to Xu Huai Shang and greeted her.
Xu Huaishang didn''t know what to do and just nodded.
Although Xu Huai Shang was in Lin Yan''s camp from the beginning in the script of thepetition, the two didn''tmunicate much and there was nothing to reminisce about.
"The hero over there." After Lin Yan greeted Xu Huaishang, she continued to lead her horse forward toward Cheng Yong, who was carrying Feng bujue."Can you put down Master Feng and allow me to have a few words with him?"
Lin Yan was calm andposed. She did not seem surprised to meet these two yers again after so many years.
"Hold on!" Just as Lin Yan passed by Heyang xinci, thetter suddenly asked,"Who are you? I''ve never heard of a person named ''Yama'' in the martial arts world of the Central ins. "
When he heard Xu huaixuan say the word ''King of Hell'', he thought that it was Lin Yan''s nickname in the Jianghu, so he asked.
Of course ... From a certain perspective, this reasoning was correct.
"And who are you?" Lin Yan stopped but did not turn to look at Heyang xinti. She looked straight ahead and said coldly,"I don''t know you. Why are you talking to me?"
Her tone when she said this was very interesting, like an innocent child responding to a slightly annoyed question when angered.
In her words, there was no hypocrisy of an adult, no pretense of a Jianghu person, and no arrogance of an expert. There was only the most basic expression of emotions and meaning.
"Who am I? "Hmph ..." Heyang Shinji was still in fear. He did not know what he was afraid of. In short, he had instinctively turned this fear into anger, and then he had the intention to intimidate the other party."I am the master of the godly Supreme Sword style sect! He has never lost a battle in Japan ... He''s the ''sword God'', Heyang shinci!"
Hearing this, Lin Yan muttered softly,""Sword God?" Then, she turned around and sized he Yangxin up. Then, she asked a cruel question with a dazed expression,"you?"
Chapter 1350 The Smile Of The Sword God (End)(Chapter Preview)
Lin Yan''s words were like a steel knife, deeply cutting into Heyang xinci''s self-esteem.
If the person who said this was an arrogant and ignorant second-rate figure in the pugilistic world, Heyang Shinji would not have cared.
But ... These words were harsh when they came out of Lin Yan''s mouth.
Because everyone who heard her say that would involuntarily agree with Yingluo''s words.
"Hmph ..." Two secondster, Heyang xinci snorted with a fake smile and said,"I don''t know about the King of Hell or whatever. In short, if you are also a member of the martial arts world of the Central ins, then you''d better listen to it ... From today on ..."
Heyang Shinji had wanted to tell Lin Yan about his n to unify the Central ins ''martial arts world, but he did not expect ...
"Little girl, who did you learn your martial arts from?" Lin Yanpletely ignored him. After saying "you?", Lin Yan let go of the White Horse''s reins and took a few steps forward. She came up to Feng Meiyu and asked her a question.
"I ..." Feng Meiyu was also taken aback by the question. After all, Lin Yan looked much younger than her, and she was a little surprised to hear Lin Yan call her "little girl" in the tone of an elder."...I learned it from a secret manual."
"I see ..." Lin Yan nodded slightly,"if I''m not wrong ... You must have practiced a few low-tier inner Qi cultivation methods based on your own conjectures without any martial arts Foundation ... As a result, your meridians, Qi, and blood are in a mess, and your body is in trouble."
"You ..." Feng Meiyu''s expression changed when she heard this because what the other party had said waspletely correct."...Senior!" The next second, Feng Meiyu changed the way she addressed Lin Yan."Could it be that senior has a way to cure me?"
"There is."
When Lin Yan said these two words, Feng Meiyu''s face revealed an unconcealed surprise. She was about to ask for help again, but Lin Yan''s right hand had already pressed on her head.
When she was still the king of Hell, Lin Yan''s martial arts had already reached the celestial realm. Now, she was using methods that ordinary people could not understand.
Right now, her palm strike was very slow, very light, and could even be described as gentle. However, it was precisely this palm strike that made everyone around have the thought that "if it were me, I would definitely not be able to avoid this move."
"Uh, hehehe, hehe."
A few secondster, Feng Meiyu''s expression suddenly turned pained as she screamed in pain.
Under the force of Lin Yan''s palm, Feng Meiyu knelt on the ground without any resistance. Then, greasy blood began to ooze out of her pores ...
The amount of filth was unbelievable, and it was like a ball of mud that had been squeezed out of her body as it gushed out of Feng Meiyu''s clothes in a sticky manner. The dent that Feng bujue had created with the positron cannon had be the ''ditch'' that contained the dirt.
After a while, Lin Yan stopped without panting and stood up,""This is the ''method'' you wanted ..." To her, there was no need to exin too much about such a simple matter. She just did it directly."I''ve already sorted out your meridians, Qi, and blood. From now on, you''ll be fine as long as you don''t follow that strange selfprehended method of circting your energy."
As she said this, Feng Meiyu, who was covered in blood, was kneeling on the ground and gasping for breath. At this moment, Feng Meiyu''s appearance had undergone a shocking change ... She had gone from the sickly fat cult leader Bai Mei back to the graceful and beautiful Feng ''er from before.
"Senior!" Feng ''er, who had regained her original appearance, looked at Lin Yan excitedly."I will never forget senior''s great kindness!" The way she addressed herself had also changed."As long as senior says the word, I''ll even be your ve ..."
"I have a horse." Lin Yan interrupted Feng ''er with a nonchnt look,"you can''t be a ve with your body. You''d better be a good person."
Feng ''er didn''t know what else to say, and tears couldn''t stop falling from her eyes. She grabbed her dirty, sticky, and obviously oversized clothes and slowly stood up. Although it was ufortable to have the clothes wrapped around her body, if she didn''t hold onto it, the clothes would fall off like the bedsheets.
"Hey! Woman, I''m not done yet!" When Feng ''er stood up, he Yangxin spoke again and said to Lin Yan,"you listen to me...From today onwards ..."
"Master Feng, I haven''t seen you for many years. You haven''t changed much." However, Lin Yan ignored he yang again and continued walking forward. She said to brother Jue,"but ... You seem to have run into some trouble."
At that moment, at brother Jue''s request, Cheng Yong had already let him go. Wang Qiong, Cheng Wei, and Heyang Jingzi, who had been hiding in the dark, had also arrived near brother Jue.
"Hehe ... It''s alright," Feng bujue smiled."Since you''re here, I don''t have any more trouble."
"You''re so sure that I''ll help?" Lin Yan''s eyes shed with a hint of ridicule.
"What do you think?" Feng bujue''s smile was still on his face as he retorted.
After a short silence, Lin Yan also smiled.
This smile was truly devastatingly beautiful, as sweet as a dream. It was as if it could even melt the world''s cruelest heart.
Lin Yan had not smiled like this for many years. She could not remember when was thest time she had smiled from the bottom of her heart.
All these years, although she had given up her identity as the King of Hell, she was still unable to live like an ordinary person.
Without a goal and burden, she was free, but also lonely.
No one in this world knew her, and she didn''t want to get to know those stupid people who were still rolling around in the world of mortals.
Compared to humans, she preferred to deal with this world, with this heaven and earth ...
Therefore, she would go to many ces every year to see different sceneries.
She would go to the snow Mountain to look for plum blossoms in winter, go for a walk outside the pass in early spring, travel overseas in Midsummer, and go to the burial heart Valley to enjoy the cherry blossoms inte autumn ...
Lin Yan''s current cultivation had long surpassed Cao Qin''s in the past. Other than a head of white hair, even time could not leave any trace on her body.
At this moment, Lin Yan was more like an "immortal" than a human.
The troubles of the mortal world were meaningless to her. After a hundred years old ... She no longer counted her own age.
For such a person, what else in this world could touch her?
Without a doubt ... It could only be an "old friend."
Even if Feng bujue was Lin Yan''s enemy, Lin Yan would still save him, let alone the fact that Feng bujue was her Savior ...
When all the people in your memory are erased and everything in the world is changed, you will realize how precious memories are.
This kind of subtle feeling could only be experienced by those who had lived for a long time.
"Bastard! I''m talking to you!" Just as Lin Yan smiled, Heyang Shinji finally exploded ...
It was one thing to be looked down upon after calling himself the ''sword God'', but he was also ignored twice in a row. This was a great humiliation that Heyang Shinji had never experienced.
He did not care about the conversation between Lin Yan and brother Jue. He picked up his blunt sword and attacked from behind, aiming for Lin Yan''s head.
"How annoying ..." Lin Yan mumbled impatiently. Then, she turned around and raised her hand. In a seemingly unhurried movement, she used three fingers of her left hand to easily pinch the de of the blunt sword that wasing at her.
Heyang xinti''s face twitched when he saw her nonchnt action.
Unwilling to believe it, he exerted more force and tried to press the blunt sword down. However, even with 120% of his strength, the de held by Lin Yan did not move at all.
"Sneak attacking from behind, is this also something that the ''God of swords'' does?" When Lin Yan looked at Heyang xinci, the smile on her face had disappeared and was reced by a look of disdain.
"To be able to defeat all the heroes in the world with the sword in my hand ... Of course I''m a sword God!" He yang xinci did not back down. He had his own set of theories."Only you central insmen who fish for fame will be entangled in facies such as ''sneak attacks from the back and an unfair victory''... ording to you, if the weapons used by both sides in a duel are of different quality, is it also an unfair victory? The two of them are of different ages and have practiced martial arts for different years ... Is this considered unfair?"
"Do you really think so ..." Lin Yan muttered,"hmm ... That''s good too." She paused for a moment."At least after I beat you, people won''t say that I ''m'' bullying the weak ''."
Her words made Heyang Shinji a little dumbfounded again.
He Yang''s martial Dao was the Dao of strength, which pursued killing and victory. As for killing and victory, they were ''stubborness'' that only people in the secr world would have.
This kind of "persistence" was exactly the threshold that blocked the road of "entering the path with martial arts." Therefore, he Yang Xin would not be able to walk the path of Dao. He would not understand why this young-looking woman in front of him would call herself a ''senior''.
"Then ... ording to your theory ..." After a while, Lin Yan let go of his opponent''s sword and continued,"as long as you lose to my sword today, it will prove that ... I am the real sword God, right?"
Heyang Shinji withdrew his sword and took a few steps back. He stood at a distance where he was most confident in the duel."Winner takes all ... If you can really beat me, it''s only natural for you to be called ''sword God''." He paused for half a second and looked at Lin Yan."But ... Where is your ''sword''?" He sized her up from head to toe. Lin Yan did not look like she was hiding a sword."Could it be ... You''re using the soft sword that was hidden in your belt?"
Hearing this, Lin Yan''s face was full of disdain. She slowly put her hands behind her back and stood proudly. She gave a strange response."Where is your sword?"
This seemingly simple question actually made Heyang Shinji''s body tremble.
He did have a sword in his hand, but that didn''t mean anything.
The realm of ''sword in hand'' and the realm of ''sword in the heart'' were worlds apart.
Heyang Shinji was well aware of this, because...He had also reached the state of ''no sword in hand, but a sword in heart''.
If not for that, he would not have used this long, blunt sword that had no opening or scabbard as a weapon.
"Hmph ..." After thinking for a few seconds, Heyang Shinji clenched his left fist and lightly knocked on his chest."My sword ... Is here."
"Oh ..." Lin Yan repliedzily,"then my sword is with you too."
"What ... Did you just say?" This time, he Yangxin really did not understand.
"Whether it''s the sword in your hand or the sword in your heart ..." Lin Yan continued,"you think that it''s yours, but in fact ... It''s not."
"Do you think that it''s yours?" Heyang Shinji felt that the other party was deliberately mystifying things, so he retorted in a tough tone.
"Sigh ..." Lin Yan sighed."You won''t understand even if I tell you ..." Her face was filled withpassion."Make your move. You''ll understand when you lose."
"Don''t worry ..." Heyang Shinji was not convinced either. He immediately got into a fighting stance."Even if you don''t say it, I''ll pay ..."
Before he could finish his words, his entire body shot forward like a shooting star.
Heyang Shinji had obviously done it on purpose ... Thest part of his sentence was just a way to make the other party lower his guard. Under such circumstances, people would subconsciously think that the other party would finish his sentence before making a move. However, he yang had attacked them when he was halfway through his sentence.
Although this method wasn''tplicated, it was indeed very effective. In the past, many top-tier experts from Japan had been defeated by this sudden sword.
This sword move by Heyang Shinji was also the strongest move among the sword techniques that he had created with his entire life''s effort. It was the ultimate move of the sword style of the God of Haechi-the ultimate meaning-three mirror moon.
This was the most evil and murderous sword in the world, and it was also the peak technique of the martial Dao that Heyang Shinji followed.
The moment the sword form appeared, Heyang Shinji turned into a stream of light with a speed that shocked even the yers.
In an instant, the sound of a sword cutting through flesh and blood rang out!
In the blink of an eye, he yang xinti''s figure reappeared, and the blunt sword in his hand, for some reason ... Had pierced through his own heart.
"Do you understand now?" Lin Yan stood still and no one saw what she had done in that instant.
However, that was no longer important. What was important was that ... On his deathbed, Heyang Shinji had indeed understood something ...
It turned out that there was an even higher realm above the swordless realm. People who had reached that realm had no sword in their hands, and no sword in their hearts.
A true sword God didn''t need to ask, nor would he care about where the sword was.
At thest moment, Heyang Shinji alsoughed. There was a hint of misery in his smile, but there was no regret in his eyes.
For a swordsman, to be able to die at the hands of an opponent like Lin Yan, and to be able to understand his own insignificance and the true meaning of the sword through death ... He would definitely die without regrets.
"I thought you wouldn''t kill him." At that moment, Feng bujue had recovered from the side effect of demon''s descent and consumed a life point recovery potion. Even though Xu Huaishang and tired dream wanted to stop brother Jue from healing, considering that Lin Yan was present ... They did not dare to act rashly.
"I really didn''t n to kill him." Lin Yan turned to look at brother Jue and said,"whether he can survive or not depends on himself ... If there was even a little bit of kindness in his sword, he might not have died. It''s a pity that there''s no benevolence or righteousness in his martial Dao. It''s just a road of blood paved with death ..."
"Oh ... That means he deserved to die." As Feng bujue spoke, he moved closer to Heyang xinci''s body.
At this moment, everyone except Lin Yan knew what he was going to do ...
"What do you want to do?" Therefore, the only person who would ask this question could only be Lin Yan.
"I''m here to take something. " When Feng bujue replied, he had already searched the body with a very skilled technique and found the sword dance grass notes on Heyang Shinji''s body.
The moment he took the item, the system notification rang in his ears.[You have obtained the ownership of ''sword dance grass'']; As for the other three yers, just as brother Jue had expected, they heard the system notification that said,[main mission failed.]
"This is the sword dance grass?" Lin Yan asked calmly when brother Jue put the items away.
"Oh?" Feng bujue guessed something from the man''s question."You know about this sword manual too?"
"Of course I know." Lin Yan spoke frankly and there was nothing to hide."Even if I''m no longer a martial artist, how could I not know about this kind ofmon news?"
"Then ..." Feng bujue rolled his eyes and asked,"you ... Don''t have any interest in this manual, do you?"
"No, I didn ''t," Lin Yan replied in a very normal tone.
Her words were very convincing. After all ... Even if Pei Yan, who had written the sword dance grass record, was resurrected, she probably wouldn''t be her match ...
"Oh." Feng bujue also put on a casual expression."Then, why are you here today?"
"I want to go out and take a walk." Lin Yan replied.
This reason would definitely be regarded as nonsense by anyone else ... How could there be such a coincidence? On the day that the sword dance grass record appeared, were you just passing by?
However, what Lin Yan said ... Did not seem to be wrong.
"Eh, what a coincidence! I also want toe out of seclusion. " When Feng bujue heard that, he immediately took the opportunity to say,"since we''re going the same way, why don''t ... We travel together and chat a little?"
"Sure, I originally wanted to chat with you." Lin Yan replied casually. Then, she went over to lead the White Horse and continued walking along the main street of Linjin town.
Feng bujue moved as fast as he could to the spot that was only one person away from Lin Yan and walked forward with her.
"Boss Wang, our deal is still on, don''t worry." Before he left, brother Jue did not forget to give Wang Qiong a calming pill. After all, Wang Qiong was one of thepetitors for ''sword dance grass record''. To avoid anyplications, Feng bujue very considerately greeted the NPC first, meaning to say,"I''ll give you the sword dance grass recordter, but not now."
Wang Qiong was a smart man, and ording to his n ... It would be better for brother Jue to take the manual first. As long as brother Jue was near Lin Yan, both his people and the manual would be safe.
On the other hand, if brother Jue gave the manual to Wang Qiong now, boss Wang would be in an awkward position because the other two groups of yers and the martial arts practitioners around them were potential threats to the owner of the manual.
However ... For Xu Huai Shang and the others, Feng bujue''s current action was a little too much of a scam. If the other two teams still dared to attack him, they would most likely be defeated by Lin Yan.
However, if they did not make a move, in an hour, brother Jue would be able to win the scenario while chatting ...
1351 Chapter 1273
Looking at Feng bujue and Lin Yan''s back, Xu huaixuan sighed.
After that, she retracted her fighting spirit and looked at tired dream and teacher Chu.""The two of you ... Would you like to go to the tavern for a meal?"
"Ha?" Tired dream was stunned. He really didn''t expect...That Xu Huaishang, who was still his "opponent" just now, would ask such a question.
"I think there''s still some time before the scenario ends, but it''s not enough time for a side quest, so ..." Xu Huai Shang saw the confusion in the other''s eyes, so she added.
After saying that, tired dream seemed to have understood a littleter.
If "Heyang xinci" allowed the yers to maintain the illusion that "one or two people can still fight", then Lin Yan was at the level where "even a powerful five-man team can be wiped out".
As long as Feng bujue stayed near Lin Yan, even if Xu Huai Shang, tired dream, and teacher Chu worked together to assassinate him ... The sess rate would be very low.
However, if he did not kill brother Jue, then after an hour, he would be able to clear the main quest and win the scenario.
To sum it up, Xu Huai Shang and the others basically had an extra hour of "garbage time in the script". This amount of time ... Was definitely not enough for a side quest, but if they forced themselves out of the dungeon, they would have to ept punishment.
Hence, the only thing left to do ... Was to be a bystander.
In any case, one hour was not a long time. In this kind of long-drawn scenario where time was measured by "days," it was not enough to be judged as a passive game.
"Ah ... That''s true." After thinking for a few seconds, tired dream also scratched the back of her head and said,"now that things havee to this, even if we fight to the death ... There''s no point."
"That''s not necessarily the case ... If you really want to make full use of the remaining time, we can also change to a ce with fewer people and Exchange a few moves without hurting each other ..." Xu huaixuan said,"this way, we can more or less gain some skill points, but ... Personally, I don''t like that method."
"Oh ... That kind of ystyle. I used to work overtime to do this when I was in zombie de." Tired dream shrugged and said,"actually, the efficiency of using that method to gain skill points is not high ... Although dream Inc. Does not explicitly prohibit the use of this method to gain skill points, the system clearly reduces the base number of skill points gained through this method. In my opinion ...... It would be faster to go and match up with an opponent. "
As he spoke, he put the repairman into his inventory.
For tired dream, it didn''t matter even if they lost the script; This was because he had used the previous day and night toplete a few side quests and a hidden quest outside the town. This [re-building] was also obtained through the quest.
He had the courage to rush out and confront the two Sengoku yers because he had the mentality that he would not lose even if he was killed out of the script.
"Anyway ... Let''s talk while we eat." As tired dream said this, she nced at teacher Gong, who was beside her. She was asking for old BI''s opinion.
Teacher Gong was a bystander to begin with. Since his teammates agreed, he would just follow."Ah, sure, sure." He smiled and agreed. In his heart, he was still thinking that Yingying''s luck was really good today to be able to eat at the same table as goddess Xu. Well ... Although it was in the game.
Not longter, outside linye town.
Although it was a main road, there were not many people on it today.
There were only two people and a horse.
Although the two of them were in the same profession, they kept a subtle distance from each other, as if they were not "walking together", but "just happened to be walking in the same direction".
"Since you need my protection, why are you on guard against me at the same time?" After a long silence, Lin Yan was the first to speak.
"Hehe ... I can tell." Feng bujue smiled in embarrassment.
"I can see many things." Lin Yan paused and said,"the ''deal'' between you and Wang Qiong is actually about that sword manual, right?"
"Yes, I am." Feng bujue nodded and said honestly,"I promise, as long as he cooperates with me, I will hand over the sword dance grass record with both hands."
"But I think ... You won''t keep your promise." Lin Yan continued.
"It''s not that I don''t want to give it to him, but ..." Feng bujue thought that it would not matter to Lin Yan if he said that."After a while, I might suddenly disappear and leave this world. As for ''sword dance grass record'', I have to carry it with me all the time, and I can only take it off a short time before I leave ..."
"I''ll pass the sword manual to him on your behalf. " Lin Yan interrupted him before he could finish his sentence."It''s better to keep your promise as much as possible."
"Oh, sure, if you don''t think it''s too much trouble ..." Feng bujue said.
"It''s no trouble at all. " Lin Yan replied,"and ... You still didn''t answer my question."
Feng bujue''s attempt to change the topic failed just like that. He smiled.""Ha ... Then I''ll be clear. I''m on guard against you because ..." At this moment, his smile was still there, but there was no smile in his eyes."Actually, I don''t believe ... That you ''wanted to take a walk outside the pass and happened to pass by this town''."
"Oh?" Lin Yan asked,"then, in your opinion ... Why did Ie?" She gave brother Jue a sidelong nce."Did hee here to save you?"
"I''m not sure about that. " Feng bujue met her eyes."How about ... You tell me?"
"Hmph ..." Lin Yan lowered her head and chuckled. The afternoon sun shone on her white hair and fair skin, painting a dazzling scene."Thest time I saw you, I was already in my forties. Did you know that?"
"I roughly know a little." Feng bujue did not understand why she suddenly changed the topic, but he did not mind following her lead.
"Yes." Lin Yan pondered for a moment and continued,"I grew up and lived in an abnormal environment since I was a child, so ... Although I was older than you, I was ignorant of the world and did not understand human emotions. My mind and temperament were like that of a child."
"That''s because it matches your appearance and age. " Feng bujue scoffed without thinking.
"Ha ..." Lin Yanughed and took it as apliment."Feng bujue, I know ... You and I are not from the same world. I also know that after that, the time that you have experienced is not as long as the time that I have experienced." She paused."In my eyes ... You''re more like a child now."
"So you mean ... I should call you ancestor?" Feng bujue added.
"Look ... You''re always like this." Lin Yan said,"when people say something you don''t like to hear, don''t want to hear, or feel embarrassed to hear ... You always beat around the bush and think of ways to argue with them."
"Then please get to the main point, ancestor." Feng bujue used his actions to prove that this habit of his could not be changed.
"I didn''t have much to say to begin with. In the end ... I don''t know you." Lin Yan said,"I can only tell that you have something on your mind ... Something very heavy."
She was right. Brother Jue''s heart was indeed carrying a huge burden and pressure.
The "bet" that concerned the survival of humanity, the dilemma brought about by "fate" and " 23", and the future of the anomalies led by lute ... He had been silently carrying all these burdens on his shoulders ...
However, he still acted as usual in front of others.
People only saw him sneer,ugh, be angry, curse, be dazed, be mad, be mad, be deranged, but they had never seen him cry, be afraid, or truly lose hisposure.
Feng bujue was also a human. Even if the seal was removed, he had the right to feel fear.
He had the right to be sentimental, to be indecisive, to show his fragile side, and to share his worries and pressure with others, or to avoid the things and responsibilities that people were afraid of.
But he didn ''t.
That was because he was Feng bujue.
Sometimes, he felt like he was the main character of a novel. He bore too much attention, worship, spection, and fantasy from too many people, and in order to not let those expectations go to waste, he lived so tiredly, so unreal ...
Real people were ordinary,plicated, and contradictory. Even if they achieved great things, there would always be a dark and humble side in their hearts.
The sad but valuable thing was ... Feng bujue was not that kind of person, and he would never be.
"Although we don''t know each other very well, you are my benefactor after all. As an elder who cares about you, let me give you a few words of advice ..." Lin Yan saw that brother Jue did not argue this time, so she continued,"there is no way to live a life that everyone in this world is satisfied with. Even if you can satisfy most people, you''ll be exhausted. That''s why ... Sometimes, one should live a selfish life. Making oneself happy is more important than anything else. "
"Ha ..." Brother Jueughed bitterly after hearing Lin Yan''s words."My ancestor ... You''ve been cultivating for many years, and you''vee up with such a life philosophy ... Is this really a good idea?"
"Whether it''s good or not ... You''ll only know after you try." Lin Yan replied with a smile.
Feng bujue was silent and thought about it. Then, he said,""You didn''t answer my previous question either." He seemed to want to end the current topic, so he paused for half a second and asked,"the real reason why you appeared in linye town today ... What is it?"
Lin Yan looked at him deeply, then sighed and replied,""Ten years ago, ady with the surname Lu came to find me. She told me that ten yearster, you would appear in Linji town, and ... You might need my help."
Before she could finish, brother Jue''s expression changed. When he finished, Feng bujue immediately said,""Lute?"
"Yes, it''s lute." As Lin Yan spoke, she suddenly stopped and activated a spatial ability simr to a ''yer''s inventory''. She took out something from a sub-space that brother Jue could not see with his data view."She asked me to tell you that the Kongtong seal can help you find the things you lost."
Chapter 1352 Two Extreme Symptoms(Chapter Preview)
"Dong Dong Dong!"
The heavy knocking woke Feng bujue up from his sleep.
He opened his eyes and saw a familiar face through the round ss window of the game cabin.
"What the hell?" Feng bujue mumbled to himself and then unlocked the gaming hub from the inside.
After opening the hatch and sitting up, he looked at RUO Yu with a puzzled expression and asked,""What are you doing?"
RUO Yu looked back at him with a subtle expression,""I say ... A normal person would ask questions like ''what time is it now'' or ''how did you get in here'', right?"
"It''s 3:30 in the morning. You must have a spare copy of my key. " Feng bujue gave the answer to the two questions and added,"I usually don''t ask questions that can be answered in two seconds ..."
"As someone who has just woken up, your thoughts are a little too clear ..." RUO Yu''s current attitude was indeed a little strange. From her expression, she seemed to be throwing a tantrum, but she was not really angry.
"It''s not that bad ... Haha ..." Brother Jue yawned and blurted out a round of self-praise,"if wepare the human brain to aputer ..." As he said that, he tapped his temple with his finger."Then, the startup speed of myputer is indeed faster than most people." He paused and tilted his head to look at RUO Yu."Then, we''re back to the topic ... Why did you suddenlye here in the middle of the night?"
RUO Yu hesitated for a moment as if she was thinking. After a few seconds, she revealed a troubled expression and gave an answer that even she herself found a little strange,""Well ... It seems ... Nothing much."
"Ha?" Brother Jue raised an eyebrow. He did not think much of it and just waved his hand, signaling for the man to step back so that he could get out of the game cabin.
"Ha ..." After he climbed out of the gaming hub, Feng bujue thought about RUO Yu''s words and actions, and he seemed to havee to his senses. He immediately smiled evilly and said jokingly,"if you''re here for no reason ... Then you must be missing me."
"I see ... I missed you." To his surprise, RUO Yu nodded as if she hade to a sudden realization, as if she had epted his exnation.
"Hey, hey ..." This time, Feng bujue''s smile disappeared. He narrowed his eyes and asked with confusion,"are you okay? I already felt that something was off about you when we were in the game. "
"You noticed it too?" RUO Yu continued,"I only felt that something was wrong after I left the scenario ..." She crossed her arms in front of her chest, frowned, and lowered her head as she muttered,"so, I didn''t wait for you. I exited the game and meditated for a while ..."
"Then ... What was the result?" Feng bujue asked.
"Although I can''t be sure, I can roughly guess ..." RUO Yu replied."There''s something wrong with the ''seal''."
"Oh?" Hearing that, countless thoughts shed through Feng bujue''s mind."Could it be ... That your seal has been removed?"
"No, I didn ''t," RUO Yu shook her head."I''m still clear about whether the seal has disappeared or not. It''s just that ... In some aspects, I feel different from before." She paused for half a second and said thoughtfully,"I guess ... It might be because of the excessive mental load that caused the seal to crack or something."
"I see ..." Brother Jue seemed to be interested, and he smiled again."Hmm, do you have any special feelings for me now?"
"I can''t exin it clearly." RUO Yu continued,"I just wanted to see you. It''s best if I can talk to you. The details aren''t important."
There was nothing wrong with what she said. Whether it was romantic or mushy, it was just that. However, her tone was like a killer torturing a victim, which was very out of ce.
"Pfft ..." However, when brother Jue heard that, he blurted out,"sure ..." His expression was as if he had just found a new toy. He immediately held Ruoyu''s hand."Come ... Let''s talk in the bedroom."
However, just as brother Jue''s hand touched RUO Yu''s hand, something happened!
"What are you doing, touching me!" RUO Yu seemed to have suddenly entered a berserk state. She shouted in a tone that a pugilist would only use when dealing a fatal blow to their opponent. At the same time, she used a strange force that brother Jue could not even hope to catch up to to to twist thetter''s hand and throw him over his shoulder to the ground.
Dong Dong Dong
One breathter, Feng bujue fell to the ground, face up. His expression was like Loki who had just been beaten up by Hulk, and he was still mumbling,""Ah, ah, ah," he moaned.
"Argh! After RUO Yu threw brother Jue away, she returned to her usual calm state. She lowered her head to look at her hands and mumbled,"as I thought ... Something must have happened to me ..."
"This incident has reminded me once again ..." Feng bujue looked at the ceiling with a pair of soulless eyes. The pain from his back and wrist could not suppress his desire toin."A woman, what she says, what she thinks, and what she actually does ... Are usually not the same ..."
"Um ... I''m sorry ..." RUO Yu also looked embarrassed. She immediately squatted down and tried to help Brother Jue up.
Feng bujue naturally reached out to hook his arm around RUO Yu''s shoulder, and then ...
"Ah!" Brother Jue screamed, announcing that he had been thrown by an even more brutal move.
"Eh?" This time, even RUO Yu herself was a little afraid."Why ..." Other than confusion, there was also a hint of fear on her face."I didn''t want to ..."
As she spoke, she wanted to help Brother Jue up."Are you alright?"
"Don''te over!" When Feng bujue saw this, he ''rolled'' two meters away and remained in his prone position."Sis! I''m begging you, let me live ..."
"No... I ..." RUO Yu wanted to exin.
However, Feng bujue interrupted him."I know you didn''t do it on purpose. In a while, I will apany you to'' Department 9 ''to ask your grandfather for help." He quickly finished his sentence. Seeing that RUO Yu was no longer approaching him, heid down to catch his breath."Phew ... But you have to let me rest first ..."
40 minutester, in Department 9, the chief''s office.
"There''s no point in asking me ..." Gu Chen yawned and looked at Feng Li and the other man sitting across the desk."This kind of seal is not only generated by Vincent''s or Woody''s power. As something rted to the ''candidate game'', your seal is most likely generated by the magic system of the ''Congress''... This is obviously beyond the scope of observation and interference of the ability users in the human world. In fact, if not for Woody''s group revealing this information to Feng bujue, even I ... Would not have known about the existence of the seal. "
"No way ... Even you can''t do anything about it ..." Feng bujue said with a troubled expression.
"That''s true. " Gu Chen said,"if there is a way, how can we ignore it as elders? even if I don''t care, Xiaoyu''s grandparents can''t possibly ignore it."
"Grandpa, is there really no other way?" RUO Yu continued,"with my current condition ... I''ll have problems even in my daily life, let alone work. What if I hurt my parents or Ling by ident ..."
"It''s very simple. " Gu Chen was a very reliable man. He always gave others the feeling that he had a "solution". Even if it was ast resort, he could still say it as if it was very reasonable,"you two can live together again."
"Ha?"
"Ha?"
Feng bujue and Li Ruoyu''s reaction at that moment was exactly the same. Whether it was the timing, the length of the ''ha'', or even the tone of the voice, they were all the same.
"Xiaoyu, you can put aside your work at the gallery for now." A secondter, Gu Chen looked at RUO Yu as if nothing had happened and continued,"anyway, there''s not much work to do, so just let your father manage it alone. If it really doesn''t work out, just ask him to hire a female secretary." He paused."As for your daily life ..." He turned to Feng bujue, and there was a malicious look in his eyes."...Wouldn''t it be perfect to have a boyfriend who has free hours and is basically on call 24/7 to take care of you?"
"Why do I feel like the ''take care'' and ''take a beating'' in your sentence are simr ..." Feng bujue said."So, if you hurt me ... It''s not a big deal anymore, right?"
"It''s not a problem to begin with. " Gu Chen replied in a matter-of-fact tone,"you don''t sleep together at night. Can''t you just avoid physical contact when you''re awake? With your alertness, how could you be beaten up so easily when you''re on guard?"
Feng bujue could not argue with that because the man was right ...
"This ..." RUO Yu mumbled,"...It''s possible." She thought for a moment."But this is just a temporary solution. It still hasn''t solved the problem at its root."
"Sigh ... It''s only temporary anyway." Gu Chen said,"as you said, this should be caused by the cracks in the seal."I guess ... This is a normal reaction when an emotion that has been suppressed for many years is suddenly released. There are two sides to every emotion, and using your example ... The two sides are the strong desire to spend more time with Feng bujue and the strong resistance to physical contact. " He spread out his hands."You don''t have to worry too much. Humans are very adaptable creatures. If nothing goes wrong, these two symptoms will gradually weaken over time and eventually reach the same level as normal people."
After saying that, Gu Chen leaned back in his chair, raised his head and read,"From a certain perspective, this incident might be a good thing ... Because from your performance, if your seal really broke directly, your reaction might be even greater."
"Hmm ... That ''greater reaction'' sounds quite exciting." Feng bujue took the opportunity toin.
Gu Chen continued to ignore him and continued,""Of course, I''m just specting based on the information I have and my personal thoughts. If your condition still doesn''t improve after a while ... Well ... We''ll talk about it then."
"Are you going to say ...''Why don''t you two just get married''?" Even RUO Yu couldn''t help but look at her Grandpa andin.
"Haha ..." It was rare for Gu Chen tough so heartily."You''re smart, child, but you''re a little silly when you say that." He nced at brother Jue."Look at Feng bujue''s face after he heard that."
At that moment, Feng bujue''s face had a ''you''re f * cking kidding me'' expression.
"Hey, hey ... What''s so fascinating about a married life where you enter MMA (mixed martial arts) the moment you make physical contact?" Brother Jue''s mouth twitched as he replied.
Unexpectedly, Gu Chen looked at brother Jue in the next second and made an even more shockingment."You can just tie her up."
Just as the two people across the table were dumbfounded, he looked at RUO Yu and said,""You can also train him to be the kind of person who will be happy after being beaten."
After he finished speaking, the room was left with ... Only silence.
As a man who had been known as the "Dongming mountain god" since half a century ago, the old driver never raced easily. However, as long as he did it a little, the young people would not even be able to see the tail lights of his car.
"Alright, I''m going back to take a nap. You guys can go back if you have nothing to do." Gu Chen didn''t have the time to exin. He logged into his GT...Oh, no... He walked out of the office, leaving the young man and woman, who didn''t even have the time to call the police, sitting there in a daze, unable to utter a word for a long time.
Chapter 1353 Kouchkati Island(Chapter Preview)
This volume is based on the film "murder on the phone," directed by Hitchcock, and the short novel "second-rate detective and cat," written by three days and two sleeps (i.e. I).
If there''s Lei Tong ... Well, I guess you won''t be able to tell if I don''t tell you.
"Hehehe ... Wee to Thriller Paradise ..."
This was supposed to be a very familiar opening line for the yers, but at that moment, Feng bujue, who heard it, felt a strong sense of unease.
Because the speaker''s voice and tone, as well as his signature "hehehe"ugh, were all announcing that the script in front of them was a devil''s trap ...
"Download Complete. You are currently ying single yer survival mode (nightmare).
"A scenario introduction is provided in this mode, and there is a chance of a side or hidden mission and a special world-building appearing.
"Reward for clearing the scenario: you will receive double the basic experience for clearing the scenario.
"The scenario introduction is about to y. The game will start immediately after the y.
The opening cinematics started, and the first thing that brother Jue saw was the blue sky and white clouds. Then, he saw a cruise.
[You are a famous detective with an entric personality.]
"Hey...This phrase sounds a little familiar." Brother Jue, who had already noticed the abnormality, found a simr line in his memory when he heard the narration."Could the next line be ''a time in October''..."
[One afternoon in October, you decided to go on a long journey.]
In the end, the narrator spoke the second sentence before he could finish cursing in his heart.
"They really didn''t even change the words ..." Feng bujue immediately read it out loud."But looking at the cinematics, the third line should have changed ..."
? His spection was right. No matter what, they were at sea, and the next development would not be a plot of a detective driving a cheap rented car to break down in the wilderness.
[You''ve arrived at a small town by the sea and are wandering aimlessly.]
[That night, in the town''s Bar, you chatted with a gentleman who loved smoking a pipe and quickly became friends.]
[People who adapt to the situation are usually lucky. The gentleman happens to be a Captain. His Bulldog is at the port and will set off tomorrow morning.]
[The captain has invited you to board the ship and promised to take you to his destination, a small ind not far from the Wales coast, for free.]
[During this period, the captain will also arrange for you to stay and eat. Although the conditions are only slightly better than the sailors, at least you will have your own room.]
[In the end, under your insistence, the captain still symbolically charged you a fee and happily toasted with you.]
[Your journey to the ind will begin the next day.]
The narration ended there, and the cinematics instantly switched to the scene of a dock.
The next second, Feng bujue gained the ability to move.
He looked left and right and realized that he was standing on an empty plot ofnd not far from the pier. Behind him was the "Bulldog" cruise ship, and in front of him was arge Billboard with a line of exaggerated slogans on it,"wee to kcochtch Ind," and under the big words, there was a small line of words,"here is the best tuna in Western Europe."
After confirming the location, he began to look for hints rted to the "time".
Judging from the buildings, public facilities, the attire of the passersby, and the electronic devices in their hands, the scenario was in the twenty-first century, but it was hard to tell exactly what era it was. After all, this was an ''ind town'', and it would not be surprising if the overall standard of living was ten years different from that of a first-tier city.
"Important note: No items brought in from outside the scenario can be used in this scenario; Inventory locked, skill locked; skill locked.[Before you leave the script, your clothing will be temporarily changed to the style of the plot characters, and your physical fitness will be adjusted to the standard of real life.]
Just as brother Jue was doing his preliminary observation of the environment, another familiar notification rang in his ears.
Almost at the same time the system audio sounded, Feng bujue lowered his head to take a look. His clothes had changed into a very normal set of casual clothes, the kind that would not look out of ce even if he wore it in the real world.
He then searched his pockets and found a mobile phone, a charger that came with the mobile phone, a wallet, and a passport.
Brother Jue picked up the phone first and realized that it was a popr smartphone from the 10s of the 21st century. Even though he did not know the password, he managed to unlock the screen with his own fingerprint.
It took him about a minute to confirm that there was only one piece of useful information in the phone, which was that the owner''s username was "fengbujue." Other than that, the phone was basically the same as the factory configuration.
Then, brother Jue flipped through the wallet. There were a few US dors and British pounds of different sizes. If he used the exchange rate in the 21st century, the total value was about two thousand RMB. Other than cash, there were only two credit cards left in the wallet. There was no other random card.
As for the passport ... The system had blurred it out, so the words on it were illegible to Feng bujue. Even with the data perspective, he could not read it. Therefore, he knew nothing about the nationality, age, and validity period of the character he was ying.
In general, he had very few things on him, and they did not have much information value.
Of course, brother Jue did not mind because ... He already had a basic idea of how this scenario worked.
"If I''m not mistaken ... The main quest of this dungeon should be ..." Just as Feng bujue was mumbling to himself.
The system''s voice suddenly sounded as if it was going to answer him,"[Main mission triggered]
Hearing that, brother Jue opened the game menu and looked at the quest tab.
[Use Chapter 33 toplete the script.] This line of words, as well as the sub-mission [check in at Alfred hotel], appeared in brother Jue''s line of sight.
"Sigh ..." Feng bujue sighed after reading the two lines. Then he looked up at the sky and said,"what is meant toe ... Wille ..."
A highly skilled murderer, an impable secret room, and an unpredictable motive.
Under normal circumstances, a bizarre case would take at least dozens of chapters to end, but it became very simple because of the appearance of a person and a cat.
In the face of a second-rate detective and a cat, this kind of case only needed about ten chapters to be closed ...
The pressure of life and the exhaustion of manuscripts.
The turning point of life, the distortion of inspiration.
In the crucial period before the end of the book ...
The despairing author had finally awakened the legendary detective that was sealed in the dark ...
The man who had to hold on to Chapter 33 no matter what had returned!
The constant emergence of incredible inferences, the continuous increase in the number of suspects, and the constant disruption of the search by famous detectives, could the real murderer be brought to justice?
This ... Was the legend of "Chapter 33: detective VS second-rate detective and cat"!
Chapter 1354 Herbert Corporation(Chapter Preview)
Feng bujue only took twenty minutes to arrive at the Alfred hotel, which was the location of the mission.
He didn''t need to ask for directions, nor did he need any transportation. He just followed the people who had just gotten off the cruise ship and looked like tourists in one direction.
After all ... This Ind was only so big. Although there was more than one ce to stay on the ind, this was the only ce that could be called a "hotel."
When they arrived at the hotel entrance, Feng bujue did not rush in. He stood on the street and looked into the lobby through the ss wall for a while, then turned around and left.
As a very efficient person, brother Jue naturally would not go in and join in the fun at this peak hour. He didn''t have any luggage to store anyway, so it was obviously better to use the time he spent "lining up in the hotel lobby" elsewhere.
Therefore, Feng bujue''s exploration of the ind began.
The weather that day was pretty good. The temperature wasn''t too high, and the humidity and strong winds unique to the seaside weren''t so obvious.
Feng bujue found a bicycle rental store near the hotel. With his exceptional eloquence and unique bargaining skills with the Chinese, he managed to get a bicycle at a price that even the owner of the store had the feeling that he had been scammed.
After that, he took a "travel guide" that he had stolen from the shop owner and rode on a bicycle that was basically borrowed without any notes. He set off along the ind Ring Road.
Kouchkati Ind was a typical tourist town. ces like this often had some subtle simrities: Tourists loved this ce, and businessmen did notment on it. Most of the young natives wanted to leave this ce, or had already left, while the old people on the ind wanted to spend the rest of their lives here.
This was the life on the ind. One day was heaven, a month was the human world, and a lifetime ... Well, almost no one would stay here for a lifetime. Even the old people here did not stay on the ind for their entire lives.
Apart from the bustling scene during the tourism season, for the rest of the year, it was just an ind town with a rtively backward economy and living standard.
Luxurious hotel rooms, first-ss public facilities, and all kinds of modern products ... These were all prepared for the tourists. The residents on the ind could not afford that kind of living expenses. They lived very ordinary lives, the lives of the people in second-and third-tier cities.
Apart from tourism, which was only profitable for a few months in a year, tuna was the real support for the economy and society of kuchetti Ind.
Or should I say ...''Herbert Corporation''?
Forty years ago, when old Herbert was sailing his broken little fishing boat out to sea, he would never have thought ... That one day, he would be one of the most influential figures on this Ind, or even in all of Wales.
Now, his picture had spread all over Europe and even the world. Of course ... It was printed on all kinds of canned fish.
Seven years ago, old Herbert had passed away from an illness, and his eldest son, John Herbert, had taken over thepany. Most of the residents living on kouchkati Ind worked for John.
Fishing fleets, canned food processing factories, logisticspanies ... Herbert''spany had provided jobs for almost all the adult residents on the ind. Even though the Alfred hotel was not run by the Herbert family, they were also involved in the investment.
On top of that, even the few police officers and civil servants on the ind had to give Herbert some face when they were doing their work. At the end of the day ... Their family members were also working in other people''s factories.
In short, for the residents who lived here, this Ind was more like Herbert Ind than "korchkati Ind."
One week around the ind was longer than Feng bujue had expected. On one hand, his physical fitness in this scenario was worse than in real life, and on the other hand, he would stop to chat with passersby during the journey.
At dusk, brother Jue returned to the ce of departure. When he returned the car, the expression of the shop owner seemed to say,""If I was ten years younger, I would have cut you."
Feng bujue was embarrassed, so he added some money to the man and then took a bottle of drink and two packs of snacks from the boss.
He ate as he walked, and once again, he arrived at the Alfred hotel.
At that moment, the hotel lobby was much emptier. Feng bujue walked to the front desk and checked in. Just as he had expected, a single guest like him who had no special requirements for a room would not have to worry about not having a room.
Since he didn''t have any luggage, he didn''t need anyone to show him the way. He took the key card from the front desk and went upstairs.
The moment he received the door card, the system''s voice sounded.[Missionpleted]
Feng bujue opened the game menu and saw that there was a tick next to the mission ''stay at Alfred hotel'', and a new mission had appeared below it. [Waiting for the case to happen].
"How straightforward ..." As brother Jue mumbled this, he was already in front of the elevator.
Ding!
Just then, the elevator arrived.
A figure appeared behind the elevator door that slowly opened.
It was a middle-aged man who looked to be less than forty years old. There was nothing special about his appearance. At least in Western Europe, this kind of appearance that was full of Saxon characteristics was verymon. He was wearing a dark-colored suit and a new-looking Panama hat. The brim of his hat was pressed low, as if he didn''t want others to see his face.
When Feng bujue walked past the middle-aged man, there was no eye contact or a nod. The two of them merely walked past each other, and neither of them showed any signs of suspicion.
However, in those two seconds, Feng bujue already knew that Wan Wan was probably rted to the case that was about to happen.
This was because ... With just one encounter, brother Jue had already guessed his identity. Furthermore, he had already found some clues on him that might be a clue.
"Hey! Wait a minute!"
A few secondster, just as the elevator door was halfway closed, a man''s voice suddenly came from outside, apanied by the sound of hurried footsteps.
Feng bujue''s thoughts were interrupted by the shout, but he still helped the man open the door.
Soon, the elevator door opened again, and the person who had shouted "wait" appeared at the door.
"Haa...Haa...Thank you ..." He panted as he entered the elevator.
Feng bujue studied the young man before him."At first nce, the young man''s clothes looked very ordinary, but if one knew what was good, they would find that he was wearing expensive branded clothes, but the styles were more low-key. Looking at his appearance, he was clearly still a student, probably not even twenty years old. He was about the same height as brother Jue, but his body was thinner. Judging from his face and ent, the young man was most likely Chinese. By the way ... He was quite handsome.
If there was anything special about this young man, it would be ... The sports bag he was carrying on his right shoulder. The zipper was not zipped properly, and a cat was poking its head out of the unzipped zipper and looking out.
For some reason ... The cat''s eyes seemed to be fixed on the middle-aged man outside the elevator.
1355 Chapter 3
The elevator door closed, but Feng bujue''s eyes were still on the young man and the cat.
For some reason, when brother Jue saw the man and the cat, he felt a strange sense of familiarity and even a sense of familiarity.
Brother Jue himself was very confused about this, so he immediately searched through his memories. However ... He could not find any memories of him interacting with this person or this cat.
"Sir, which floor are you going to?" Several secondster, the young man''s voice interrupted Feng bujue''s thoughts and pulled him back to his senses.
"Hmm ..." Feng bujue was silent for a moment before he replied in Chinese. (Before this, the young man had been speaking in English, but in Thriller Paradise, the system would retain the pronunciation of the originalnguage and trante it for the yers to understand the variousnguages through mental trantion),"seventh floor." As he spoke, he raised his hand and pressed the button for the seventh floor.
"What a coincidence, I also live on the seventh floor." Hearing this, the young man also smiled and replied. Moreover, he also changed to speaking Chinese.
At this point, the two of them had tacitly stated their nationality; It was easy for the two sides to start a conversation in this kind of situation where they met their fellow townsmen in a foreignnd.
"Hehe ... That''s fate." Feng bujue quickly put on his ''business smile'' and took the initiative to get closer to the man."By the way, my name is Feng bujue." He introduced himself and extended his hand to her.
"Hello, I''m Zuo Yan." Zuo Yan also politely shook hands with her in response.
"Zuo Yan?" When Feng bujue heard that, he quickly repeated the name in a questioning tone, and the expression on his face started to change.
In that instant, brother Jue actually knew who the other party was, but ... He still found it hard to believe.
"Yes, that''s right," Zuo Yan asked doubtfully,"what''s so strange about it?"
"Pardon me for asking ..." Feng bujue narrowed his eyes to nce at the cat that had poked its head out of the bag."Are you a student from Imperial peak university?"
"Eh?" This time, Zuo Yan''s expression changed.
He paused and thought for two seconds before saying,""That''s right, I''m a student at Imperial peak. Hmm...May I ask how you know?"
Even though Zuo Yan was a little surprised that a stranger who he had met for less than two minutes would reveal his school, he had nothing to hide.
"I ..." Brother Jue only used half a second to think of what he was going to say next."I think ... I''ve heard of you." As he tried to find a reasonable exnation for his question, he began to probe further."Have you assisted the police in solving a few cases?"
"Er ..." Zuo Yan nced at the cat in his bag as he replied."Well ... There were a few times, but I just happened to be at the scene of the crime. I didn ''t'' assist ''you in any way."
Ding!
As they conversed, the elevator had just reached the seventh floor.
Feng bujue turned around naturally and gestured for the man to leave.
Seeing this, Zuo Yan nodded slightly at him and took the lead to walk out.
Feng bujue followed him out of the elevator and continued the earlier topic.""Then that''s right ... I think I heard a police friend mention you, but I don''t remember where or who told me."
His words were watertight ...
He did not reveal any urate information, but at first nce, there were no ws.
This was because when people were chatting, they would only remember the ''things'' they heard, but not necessarily remember who was talking about it or where they heard it from.
"Mr Feng ..." Zuo Yan seemed to have thought of something and wanted to reply.
"If you don''t mind, you can call me brother Jue." Feng bujue interrupted him and said in a friendly tone.
"Oh ... Brother Jue." Zuo Yan continued,"it sounds like ... You have quite a few police friends?"
Zuo Yan''s reaction was quick as well. The only useful information in brother Jue''s sentence was the word ''police friend'', and Zuo Yan caught that point instantly and came up with a reasonable deduction based on the man''s context and logic.
To Zuo Yan''s question, Feng bujue could only answer ''yes'' because only people who'' had many police friends ''would not be able to remember which police friend had told them about this. If a person only had one police friend, he would never say something like "I heard it from a police friend, but I don''t remember who it was."
"Yup," One secondter, Feng bujue used a very calm tone to reply,"to be honest, I''m also a detective, and I have quite a few police friends. Speaking of which ... I''ve seen the famous officer Qiao Chi in Moon City a few times, but I''m not too familiar with him. "
Obviously, when brother Jue said the first sentence, he had already thought of the next few steps. He wanted to make use of Zuo Yan''s question to make his own words more credible.
"Brother Jue ..." Zuo Yan continued,"why did you say that you''re a detective too ''?"
"Ha ... Because you''re a detective too, aren''t you?" Feng bujue said.
"No, no..." Zuo Yan was still very humble."I''m at most the head of a University''s Detective Club. Assisting the police and such were really just coincidences at the scene ..."
"That''s enough, Zuo Yan. " Feng bujue patted him on the shoulder."You don''t have to exin all this to me ..." Heughed mockingly."Being able to appear at different crime scenes frequently is also a trait unique to a detective, isn''t it?"
They did not stop walking when they were talking. As they talked, brother Jue arrived at the door to his room.
"Hey, I''m here." Feng bujue said and stopped."Which room are you staying in?"
"My room should be the one at the end of the corridor, 0716." Zuo Yan replied as he lowered his head to look at the key card and the small envelope with the floor n.
"Oh." Brother Jue continued in a very casual tone,"I''ll probably be on the ind for a few days. Let''s go and have some fun when we have the chance."
"Um ... Sure." Zuo Yan was a slow and unhurried person, but he still spoke in a very appropriate manner."Then ... See youter?"
"I''ll see youter. " When Feng bujue bade farewell to the man, he used the key card to open the door to his apartment 0707.
"Oh, that''s right!" Just as Zuo Yan was about to leave, brother Jue seemed to have remembered something and called out to him.
"Is there anything else?" Zuo Yan turned around and said.
"Haha ..." Feng bujueughed."I almost forgot to ask ..." His eyes moved slightly."The little guy in your bag ... What''s his name?"
When Zuo Yan heard this, he lowered his head and nced at the kitten that was peeking its head out of the sports bag. He shrugged and replied, "He''s called vidok,"
"Ah! That''s the name of the great detective, right?" Feng bujue''s smile was still on his face. He was asking the obvious.
"Yes," Zuo Yan nodded and added,"Francois jugen victork."
Chapter 1356 Determination(Chapter Preview)
After he entered the room and closed the door, Feng bujue''s expression turned serious.
"This is bad ..." He muttered to himself,"it''s really Zuo Yan and victork ..."
It was obvious that brother Jue knew the man and the cat.
"Even though I know that the scenario will be randomly generated based on the yer''s memory and various images or text that exist in the real world, but ..." Feng bujue leaned against the door and continued to read."To let me meet a character from the novel that I have written ... This is a bit strange ..."
That''s right, Zuo Yan and Victor, who appeared before brother Jue, were the main characters in his second-rate detective and the cat. That was why he felt a sense of deja vu when he saw the two of them, but he had never met them before.
"Then, herees the problem ..." Feng bujue mumbled as he walked toward the bed."With these two ... How can I make it to Chapter 33?"
This was indeed a very serious problem, because the script for each case in "second-rate detective and the cat" was about 15000 to 20000 words. If converted to the chapters of "Thriller Paradise," even if each chapter was very short, it could onlyst eight or nine chapters at most.
"How about ..." In the few seconds that he walked from the door to the bed, a bad idea formed in brother Jue''s mind."...I try to find a way to capture Victor first?"
As an author, Feng bujue had a great advantage. He knew his characters like the back of his hand. Therefore, the first idea that came to his mind was to deal with that ''cat''.
Brother Jue knew very well that Zuo Yan was not that much of a threat. At the end of the day ... This kid was just a ''second-rate detective''.
However, victork was different ...
When Feng bujue was writing about this character ... Oh no... Cat, he did not just give him the title ''King of detectives''.(Francois Eugen viddock is a character that exists in reality, a true legend. Many famous detectives inter literary works borrowed the image of viddock)''. He also made great efforts to give this cat a detective ability that was like a cheat ... In fact, the character viddock originally existed as a kind of "cheat" of the protagonist Zuo Yan.
This United Kingdom Shorthair was basically the "top detective." He was a master of infiltration, tracking expert, lie detection, proficient in criminal psychology, forensic anthropology, judicial identification, and many other specializations ... In short, he had reached the Grandmaster level in knowledge and abilities that were beneficial to the profession of "detective." If he was living in the DC Universe, Batman would most likely have been exposed, arrested on the spot, charged with multiple crimes, and eventually thrown into the mental hospital to serve his sentence.
If you were to ask him why he was so heartless to Bruce Wayne, he would answer,""Because I''m the greatest detective in the world, meow."
"No matter what, as a cat ... His weakness is obvious." When Feng bujue sat down on the bed, he took out a can of tuna from his shirt pocket and held it before his eyes to study it. "I''ll use this as bait and capture him ..." As he was thinking, brother Jue''s eyes moved to the small freezer in the room."Then lock him in the freezer, pull out the power, and lock the door ... As long as I leave a small gap for him to breathe, he shouldn''t die."
His n seemed simple and crude, but it was actually feasible. However, there were still some technical problems.
For example ... How to lure victork away from Zuo Yan''s side, and how to ensure that victork would not be discovered after being imprisoned?
ording to the novel''s setting, among humans, only Zuo Yan could engage in a ''spiritual conversation'' with Victor. Although suchmunication was limited by distance, their conversation would not be affected by other "factors that hindered the transmission of sound".
For example, if Zuo Yan and Victor were ced in two separate soundproof rooms, separated by only a wall, they could still talk normally. However, if the distance between the two was so wide that an ordinary person had to shout to hear the other person''s words, then even if there was no barrier between them, the spiritualmunication would not be established.
"Hmm ... If we ignore the walls and doors, the clear distance between the freezer and the corridor is only about five meters." Feng bujue soon realized the problem."If I were Victor, after I was captured and imprisoned, I would have immediately used the ''mentalmunication'' method to call for help, and I would have kept calling for help. After all, it doesn''t use my voice ... Considering that Zuo Yan lives on this floor, he will have to pass through the corridor outside the door. At any moment, as long as he gets close to this room, he will hear the call for help. "
With that in mind, brother Jue ''s'' freezer n ''was basically ruined.
"How about ... I bring him somewhere further away to make sure that no one will find him before I finish the scenario ..." Feng bujue continued."Or ... I can just ..." With that in mind, he shook his head almost instinctively."No, no, that would be too unprofessional ..."
The ''way'' he was talking about was naturally to kill vidok. This was much easier than imprisoning Victor. Even if it was exposed, killing a cat wouldn''t constitute a criminal crime. The police would at most ask him topensate the cat''s owner.
Objectively speaking, killing victork was a simple and effective strategy that could help Brother Jue clear the scenario.
However ... This was also a strategy that Feng bujue would not carry out.
No matter how the world defined it, in brother Jue''s heart, Victor was not a cat but a detective. He was one of the two most challenging opponents that brother Jue had encountered so far in the field of strategy (the other one was Woody), and he was one of the very few people that Feng bujue had ced himself in the position of the ''weak'' toe up with a strategy.
Right now, Feng bujue had the advantage of being the author. He had arge amount of information about the other party and gained the upper hand. With that in mind, if he used his physical advantage to kill Victor ... Winning in such a way would be worse than losing to brother Jue. It could even be considered a great insult.
"Ha ... As I thought ... Forget it ..." As he thought about it, Feng bujue decided to reject the n to imprison Victor. He revealed an eager expression and said softly,"this is a rare opportunity. Let me use my full strength, throw away my moral integrity, and give it my all ... To fight the two of you face to face."
Chapter 1357 The Mystery Of The Will (Part 1)(Chapter Preview)
She then looked at Zuo Yan''s room.
"Hu hu hu". After closing the door, Zuo Yan heaved a long sigh of relief and muttered,"we''ve been flying and flying all day ... We can finally rest for a while ..."
As he spoke, his right shoulder nted consciously, causing the sports bag on his shoulder to slide to the ground.
At the same time, Victor had just crawled out from the sports bag. He used his usual venomous tone to pour cold water on Zuo Yan."But I don''t think you''ll be able to rest for long."
"Ha?" Zuo Yan''s butt had just touched the bed when he heard this. Naturally, his expression changed."Why?"
"Do you still remember the guy we met at the elevator door?" Instead of answering his question directly, Victor threw a question back at him.
"You mean ... Brother Jue?" Zuo Yan continued.
"Are you an idiot?" Victor jumped onto the bed, narrowed his eyes, and replied unhappily,"I already said it was the ''elevator door''. We only met that Feng bujue when we walked into the ''elevator'', right?"
"The entrance?" Zuo Yan looked suspicious."Did we meet anyone before we entered the elevator?"
His reaction was also human nature ...
Although there were not many people in the hotel lobby at the moment, there were still more than a dozen employees and guestsing and going. If Zuo Yan had to count the number of people he had "met," then every single person that had once appeared in his line of sight or within a ten-meter radius could be counted as someone he had "met."
"However, as a normal person, it is impossible for us to remember the appearance of every passerby that once appeared around us. Even if we want to remember ... We probably don''t have the ability.
From the moment Zuo Yan left the front desk until he reached the area in front of the elevator door, he had not spoken to anyone. He did not even make eye contact. When he reached the elevator, he saw that the elevator door was about to close, so he shouted and rushed in.
Therefore ... He didn''t notice that when he ran to the elevator, a middle-aged man passed by him.
"Let me help you recall ..." Victor licked his ws as he spoke to Zuo Yan through spiritualmunication."A white man in his forties, about six feet tall, dark suit, brand new Panama hat ..."
"Hmm ..." Zuo Yan muttered to himself.
After all, it was a short-term memory. With victork''s reminder, Zuo Yan seemed to have recalled some vague memories."Now that you mention it ... It seems like there is such a person."
"Forget it ..." Victor said."Don''t think about it. Just listen to me ..."
Victor didn''t let Zuo Yan think further because he could tell that Zuo Yan didn''t pay attention to that person at all. Considering the memory deviation caused by the "vague trace theory", it was better to give Zuo Yan reliable information that Victor had observed himself than to let Zuo Yan recall in this state.
"Although the guy had his hat lowered, I could still see his entire face from my point of view, so I recognized him at a nce ..." Victor continued,"...He is Sam Herbert."
"Herbert?" Kieran asked. It was Zuo Yan''s first time hearing the name "Sam," but he had naturally heard of the surname before.
"That''s right. " "Yes, it''s Herbert ..." Victor replied."Sam Herbert, John Herbert''s younger brother."
"Er ..." Zuo Yan thought for a moment."I do know his brother''s name. He''s the current president of Herbert''spany, but this ''Sam''... How do you know him?"
"I don''t know him." Victor said,"I just saw his picture in a news report. It was an article about the inheritance battle. The content was a bit melodramatic. I think you can basically guess the plot when you heard the word ''inheritance''..."
Zuo Yan pondered for two seconds before continuing,"could it be ... After old Herbert died, he left all his inheritance to his eldest son. So, the second son was not convinced and took his elder brother to court. In the end, he lost the case."
"Hmm ..." Victor also pondered and said,"...No."
"Eh?" Zuo Yan was taken aback. He clearly did not expect his guess to be wrong.
"It''s the exact opposite. " "After old Herbert died, we found a will in his safe," Victor continued."ording to the will, he left all his property to his second son, and his eldest son didn''t get a single cent."
"So ..." Zuo Yan followed the other party''s line of thought and read,"it was actually John who took Sam to court?"
"Yes," Victor said,"John has hired a very goodwyer who ims that the will was forged by Sam and wants to strip Sam of his inheritance."
"From the current situation ... He seems to have seeded." Zuo Yan continued.
"Yes, I am." Victor paused for half a second and continued,"even though old Herbert had signed the will and the key to the safe was always with him, in the end ... John still won thewsuit."
"This works too?" Zuo Yan asked doubtfully.
"Ha!" Victor Lay down on the bed and began to lick his fur. Heughed and said,"what''s wrong with that? Only the signature part of the will was handwritten. The rest of the content was typed out by an old-fashioned typewriter. John''swyer only had to make an article on the basis that ''Sam imitated the deceased''s signature''. As for the key to the safe ... That was not a problem at all. The Herbert family''s residence is very big, and his two sons can go back to live there at will. If they want to make a copy of the key ... There will be plenty of opportunities. "
"Even so ... This case won''t be so easy to sentence, right?" Zuo Yan continued.
"Well ... You''re right. Logically speaking, in cases like this that involve a huge inheritance, the court''s judgment is quite cautious." "Other than the existing physical evidence, they will also consider many other factors," Victor continued."For example ... Five years before old Herbert passed away, John had already opened his own investmentpany and was already a young talent with a little reputation in the business world. On the other hand, Sam had always been a well-known yboy. In a year, he only stayed at home for one or two months, and the rest of his time was spent spending money and having fun all over the world. Coincidentally ...... It was during the month when Sam wasst brought home to live, old Herbert passed away from an illness, and the will appeared before everyone''s eyes. "
"That''s indeed suspicious ..." Zuo Yan said."The time he spent at home was obviously enough for him to forge the will."
"The judge thought so too." "So ... After getting the approval of the two Herbert brothers, the police used the most advanced technology at that time to verify the will ..."
Chapter 1358 The Mystery Of The Will (2)(Chapter Preview)
"And the result?" Zuo Yan asked.
"The results show that ..." Victor replied."There are two very important doubts about the authenticity of the will.
"First, the paper used in the will was made with a rather advanced papermaking technology at that time. Until the day old Herbert passed away, the paper had been on the market for less than a year. But ... The will was signed six years ago.
"Secondly, that signature ... Although it does look very simr, if the handwriting is magnified to a certain scale and analyzed by the faults in the ink, we can find some differences that are indistinguishable to the naked eye ..."
"Even this is fine?" Zuo Yan asked doubtfully.
"Of course you can." "Yes," Victor replied."The current criminal investigation technology is almost omnipotent, but not all cases can be handled with the best technology. After all,''resources'' are limited.
"For example, let''s say you have a wallet stolen by a thief on the street. There is 200 yuan in cash, and you go to the police station to report it. In such a situation, the police would at most make a statement for you and then pull up the surveince video of the location of the theft to record it together. One day, when the thief who stole your wallet is caught on the spot for some other case, he might confess to the crime of stealing your wallet in the past. At that time, your record will be useful, and you''ll have a ''possibility'' of recovering the lost item. "
"Based on what you''ve said, it''s actually impossible ..." Zuo Yan pouted and retorted.
"Well, you can understand it that way." "But ... Think about it. If the police really want to catch the thief, is there really no other way?" He paused for a moment."There is obviously a way ... They can find a team to thoroughly check all the surveince videos near the crime scene and find out the whereabouts of the pickpocket before and after you met him. Then, they can follow the clues and find the general area where he lives. Then, they can send people to visit the area with his video until they find the ce where the pickpocket lives. If that''s not enough ... Then use the legendary ''face recognition technology'' to match the images captured by all the cameras in the country with the faces of the suspects in your case, and identify them one by one ..."
"Uh ..." Zuo Yan had already understood the main point of the other party''s words and interrupted,"to do this for something worth a few hundred dors ... Isn''t this a little too outrageous?"
"Yes, that''s what I meant." "Of course," Victor said."In a country with more than nine million square kilometers, there are thousands of such small cases happening every day. Putting aside those that didn''t report the case, if every case was investigated using the method I just mentioned ... How much manpower and material resources would it take? "Thus, criminal investigation resources are usually used in cases that are more harmful to society, or involve more money, such as ... The inheritance dispute case of the Herbert family."
"Then ..." Zuo Yan saw that Victor had brought the topic back, so he continued,"after confirming that the will was forged, Sam has nothing else to say."
"No, Sam was shocked and angry at the result. He immediately asked the court to re-evaluate the will and imed that the first evaluation result was ''wrong and absurd''." Victor said.
"In other words ... He flew into a rage out of humiliation and held on until the end?" Zuo Yan said.
"It looks like it." Victor said.
"What?" Zuo Yan seemed to have detected something from the other party''s tone and repeated,"''it seems''?"
"Yes, it''s just ''what it looks like''," "I''ll exin thister," Victor said in a mysterious tone."Let''s talk about what happened next ..." He paused for two seconds and continued,"for most people, including you, the jury, and the judge, the result of the appraisal is enough to determine the direction of the case. Sam''s reaction was indeed like he was ''holding on to the end''. Even Sam''swyer advised him to reconcile, but Sam firmly denied that he forged the will and decided to fight to the end.
"So, he lost, appealed, and lost again; In the end, not only did Hill Herbert not inherit a single cent of the family fortune, he was even forced to move out of old Herbert''s house, bing a homeless man.
"Fortunately, his brother, John, said that he would not further pursue Sam''s responsibility for the ''forged will'' and was willing to give Sam a hundred thousand pounds of property out of Brotherhood, so he could live.
"I didn''t expect Sam to reject John ''s'' good intentions ''and im that he deserved the inheritance. He refused to be given his own money.
"After that, the two brothers cut off all contact with each other. John inherited all of the family''s assets, including arge portion of Herbert''spany''s shares, while Sam disappeared from the public''s sight ... A good-for-nothing like him would quickly be invisible once he lost his money. This development was expected."
"In your opinion ..." Zuo Yan knew Victor very well. He knew that thetter had more to say."Is there anything else to say about this?"
"This is the part I want to'' exin ''..." Victorzily turned over on the bed."Oh ... Wait ..." He seemed to have suddenly thought of something and changed the topic."Hehe ... Second-rate (Victor likes to call zuoyan second-rate, because not long after they met, the former defined zuoyan as a second-rate detective). How about I test you ..."
"Again?" This wasn''t the first time that Victor had "tested" Zuo Yan. Although he could keep up with Victor''s train of thought in most cases, the gap between him and Victor didn''t seem to have narrowed at all ... It was still the gap between a "second-rate detective" and the "King of detectives".
"I''ll tell you the answer directly this time. You tell me the reason." Victor didn''t care whether Zuo Yan was willing or not. After saying this, he immediately revealed the truth."The person who forged the will ... Was actually John."
"Ha?" After hearing this, Zuo Yan was stunned for a full 20 seconds. Then, his brows gradually rxed as he came to a sudden realization."Oh ... So there''s such a trick ..."
"Ha ..." Victor copsed on the bed andughed."Not bad. You understood in half a minute."
"Thinking back after hearing the answer ... Sam''s reaction seems very reasonable." Zuo Yan continued,"he agreed to the test because he had a clear conscience about the will." When the results were out, Sam would naturally be surprised and think that the court had made a mistake. However, the others didn''t think so. They thought that Sam was angry after being exposed and was ready to fight to the end.
"However ... All of this was within John''s calctions from the beginning."
Chapter 1359 The Mystery Of The Will (Part 2)(Chapter Preview)
Zuo Yan thought again and looked at Victor.""But ... There''s something I don''t quite understand."
"You think there''s still something suspicious about the motive, right?" "Yes," Victor replied.
"Yes." Zuo Yan nodded."ording to what you''ve said, John is a well-known promising young man, while Sam is just a rich second generation ... In this case, there''s a high possibility that old Herbert would leave his inheritance to John. Taking a step back ... Even if old Herbert didn''t want to treat his two sons differently, the inheritance should have been divided equally between the two brothers, and Sam wouldn''t have gotten the bigger share. " He paused for a moment."Let''s take a step back ... John, who has long gained a firm foothold in the business world, can still live well even if he doesn''t inherit a single cent. On the other hand, Sam, who spent all his time and didn''t know how to do anything except spend money ... Once he lost the financial support from his family, he probably wouldn''t be able to survive.
"From this point of view, what reason did John have to take the risk to forge the will? Could it be that he hates his little brother so much ... That he wants to make him penniless?" At this point, Zuo Yan furrowed his brows and pondered for two seconds."But ... If that''s the case, why did he propose to give Sam a hundred thousand pounds?"
"Think about your ''first step back'' again, and then tell me the crux of the problem." Instead of answering Zuo Yan''s question, Victor gave half a hint and half a request.
"Oh?" When Zuo Yan heard this, he obediently rethought the matter and read it out loud,"you''re saying ... The situation of ''splitting the inheritance'' is uneptable to John?"
"I can ''t," Victor said.
"Why?" Zuo Yan asked doubtfully.
"Because he''s short of money," Victor gave a simple, unexpected, but reasonable answer.
"But John is short of money?" Zuo Yan was indeed surprised by this answer.
"Ha ..." Victorughed and said,"which kind of person do you think is more likely to owe a huge sum of money? The first kind was a young entrepreneur who thought himself to be an elite, ambitious, and doing big business; The second type is a rich young master who always goes to all kinds of social parties, eats, drinks, and sleeps with famous models, never thinking about the so-called ''future''."
Although the two types of people described in this sentence werepletely opposite, one was "people who make money", and the other was "people who spend money", the interesting thing was that the ones who would really be driven into a corner by debt ... Were often the former.
"Hey, hey ..." Zuo Yan could also tell that Victor''s understanding of the case was far beyond the level of the general public, so he asked,"don''t you know too much?" This isn''t something that can be grasped just by reading the news in the newspaper, right?"
"Half a month after John inherited all of the Herbert family''s assets ..." Victor said as he thought,"I saw a report on the TV news about ''Herbert group''s financing''. This report ... Was the real reason why I was interested in the inheritancewsuit. That afternoon, I went online (yes, Victor knows how to use aputer to go online. Of course, he won''t let anyone else find out about this except Zuo Yan) to check on the financing. That information isn''t confidential and can be easily found on some business-rted websites ... Although this financing seems to be a regr merger between an entrepreneur who inherited his family business and his ownpany, if you look through hispany''s ounts and movements in the past year, you''ll find a lot of interesting things. "
"So ..." Hearing this, Zuo Yan naturally guessed John''s motive."The one who can''t ept the ''splitting of inheritance'' is actually John ... The deficit in his business is so huge that even ''half of the Herbert family''s property'' can''t make up for it. Only by inheriting all of the property can he solve his crisis."
"No, no, no..." Vidok continued in a rather rxed tone."The Herbert family is rich. To solve John''s problem,''half of the property'' should be enough. But the problem was ... The half that John could inherit would definitely be the real estate and shares rted to thepany. The half that Sam got was the real ''money'' that could be spent at will.
"Even an outsider would know how to distribute it, let alone their father. Sam doesn''t have the ability to manage and run Herbert''spany.
"However, ording to this development, after John inherits his property, he''ll have to'' cash out ''some things to solve his predicament. This will be very ugly ... It''s practically announcing his failure to the world in a high-profile manner.
"John is obviously someone who doesn''t want to admit his failure in front of others. If he wanted to, he wouldn''t have to plot for the inheritance. While his father is still alive, we can just ask his father for it ... As long as old Herbert agrees, John''s predicament will definitely be solved. "
"So, he carefully nned this ''fake will''..." Zuo Yan continued to say,"and deliberately left a w in the fake will to lure his brother into the trap step by step. In the end, he made use of the outside world''s stereotype of him and his younger brother to make all of this seem logical. "
"We have to admit that as a criminal ... John is quite smart." "If he wanted to do it, it wouldn''t be difficult to forge a wless will that was his own beneficiary," Even if his brother takes him to court, he might not lose. " As he spoke, he used his little ws to stroke the hair on his head."But John didn''t do that. He chose a moreplicated method ... Only in this way could he brand Sam as a ''liar and Rascal'' to prevent future trouble.
"As for the 100000 pounds he took out after the incident, it was indeed as Sam said. He was using the money that originally belonged to the other party to give alms to the other party ... To John, who had already received the entire inheritance, the 100000 pounds was of course nothing. However, his act of ''thinking of Brotherhood and distributing money to the other party despite knowing that his brother forged his will'' was undoubtedly an excellent public rtions act for himself."
"Hmm ... The motive and case make sense." Zuo Yan thoughtfully continued,"but don''t you think there''s a loophole in your reasoning?"
"Tell me about it, I''ll listen." Victor knew what Zuo Yan was going to say, but he didn''t point it out. He waited for Zuo Yan to bring it up himself.
"Old Herbert died of illness," Kieran said. Zuo Yan said,"John can forge a will and set up a trap, but he can''t possibly ..."
At this point, Zuo Yan seemed to have thought of something. His expression suddenly changed and he stopped talking.
"Can''t what?" "Can''t you let old Herbert die faster?" Victor asked with a smile.
"Is there something you haven''t told me yet?" Zuo Yan narrowed his eyes and looked down at Victor.
"I said that Sam only stays at home for one or two months a year, but I didn''t say that John only stays for that short period of time ..." Victor said."Although John''s business is mainly in United Kingdom, he lives on this Ind most of the time in a year ... This has not changed even now. This is one of the benefits of the information age. People can do most things in front of theputer, and even autographs can be transmitted through digital technology. "
After hearing this, Zuo Yan finally understood the nature of the case. He muttered,""If he stayed in the same mansion as the deceased for a long time ... It would be more convenient for the slow-acting poison to be used, and it would be harder to trace it."
"The specific method might not be a slow poisoning. It could be some other method ..." Victor said."Old Herbert died at home, not in the hospital. Therefore, the one who announced his death was the Herbert family''s family doctor."From what I know ... This doctor is about the same age as old Herbert. Perhaps John''s technique had deceived the old man, or perhaps he had been bribed ... In short, no one questioned the conclusion of ''death of illness'' at that time.
"A few yearster, the doctor himself passed away, and old Herbert''s body was ''buried'' by John."
"The dead can''t testify, can they ..." Zuo Yan said.
"Hmph ..." Victor snorted coldly."People like John won''t leave any obvious evidence." He turned over in bed again."I have a friend who can be said to be the ''best reclining chair detective in the world''. Over the years, he has met arge number of criminals who are atrge just like John through newspapers and news."
"Uh ... Your ''friend''... Could it be a cat too?" Zuo Yan asked.
"Of course it''s a cat. What do you think?" Victor replied in a matter-of-fact tone.
"Nothing ... You can continue." Zuo Yan''s lips twitched but he did not say anything. After all, he was not brother Jue, so he did not have such a strong desire to criticize.
"After understanding this, we can get to the main topic ..." Victor continued,"before this, the person we met in front of the elevator door, Sam Herbert, who had disappeared for many years ... ording to my observation during those few seconds, he is likely to be involved in some illegal incident."
Chapter 1360 "Encounter" At The Bar(Chapter Preview)
The night was getting darker.
The night on the ind was definitely romantic. At least for those who had lived in the city for a long time, being able to see the clear starry sky was enough for them to be poetic.
But for the natives, the sound of the tide and the Starlight were just their daily lives. Other than making them think of the weather, they had nothing else.
At 9:30 pm, Feng bujue entered the bar on the top floor of the Alfred hotel.
As soon as he entered the room, he quickly scanned the entire bar and found Sam Herbert at the most obvious spot at the bar counter.
"It''s really here ..." Feng bujue mumbled as he strolled over.
ording to brother Jue''s prediction, tonight, Sam would definitely appear in a ce with many people and try to leave an impression. Seeing this ... Everyone must have guessed that this guy was preparing to create an "alibi."
Considering the limited size of kouchikati and the fact that it was the tourist season, this bar was undoubtedly the best choice.
First of all, regardless of whether there were customers or not, the restaurant would be open until midnight. As for the other small taverns on the ind, when there were not many customers, the boss might drive the remaining drunkards home and close the shop.
Secondly, most of the guests in the hotel bar were from outside the ind. These people came from all over the world and did not know Sam. Once the incident happened, the testimony provided by these people would be much more reliable than the testimony of the ind''s residents.
Thirdly, and most importantly, there were a lot of cameras in the hotel. In case ... Sam didn''t need to rely on human testimony, he could still rely on physical evidence to prove his whereabouts.
Of course, it had to be said that Sam Herbert''s luck wasn''t that good. This was because there were two top detectives staying in the hotel that day, and they had already recognized Sam when they saw him face to face. They could smell the ''scent of crime''.
"Can I sit here?" Feng bujue walked to the bar and greeted Sam in a normal tone.
When Sam heard that, he turned around and nced at brother Jue.
After a brief hesitation, he suddenly revealed a warm smile and replied,""Of course you can, friend."
"Thank you," he said. As Feng bujue said that, he moved to the bar chair and extended his right hand to the man."Feng bujue."
Sam also naturally reached out to shake brother Jue''s hand.""You can call me Sam."
At first nce, this was a verymon encounter. Their gazes, words, and actions ... Did not show any abnormality.
No matter who saw this scene, they would think that it was just a scene of "two strange men meeting by chance in a bar."
The bartender who was walking up to him had the same thought.
"Sir, what would you like to order?" The bartender asked brother Jue a question in a very professional manner.
Hearing that, Feng bujue moved his gaze to the bartender.
It was a middle-aged man who looked to be in his fifties. His neat hair, well-trimmed beard, neat shirt and suit Vest, and ... His age, all of these revealed that this person was a professional craftsman, not a good-looking man.
"Adjust something that you think suits me." Feng bujue gave a brilliant answer. He quickly caught the smile on the bartender''s face and the joy in his eyes.
"Wait a moment, Sir." The bartender responded and turned around to get busy.
Even though Feng bujue did not like to interact with people, if he wanted to, he could easily please others.
Because he understood human nature ...
The best Chef would design their own menu, and this was the same for a bartender. People with outstanding technology and confidence in this creative field would not resist the request of "surprise me." Using their own work to gain people''s amazement was the way for these people to obtain satisfaction. In many cases, this satisfaction could be even greater than money.
"From your ent ... You don''t seem to be a local?" After the bartender left, it was Sam who started the conversation with Feng bujue.
"Haha ... Aren''t all the visitors here?" Feng bujue smiled and replied,"eh? Could it be that ... You''re a local?"
Brother Jue''s response made Sam realize that his first sentence was inappropriate.""Well ... Hehe ..." He alsoughed, but there was a trace of embarrassment and regret in hisughter."When I was young, I stayed here for a while. Later, for some reason, I left. It has been many years since Ist came back."
He wasn''t lying, but he responded with a tone and statement that didn''t seem to want to delve deeper into the question.
"Oh ..." Feng bujue ''tactfully'' changed the topic when he saw that. He shrugged."Everyone has a time when they are young ..." He sounded like a man in his forties, but his face revealed the message that he was definitely not even thirty."Those years were probably apanied by many memories and bad luck that even we thought were stupid."
"You''re absolutely right!" Sam agreed with brother Jue''s words from the bottom of his heart. The expression on his face also seemed to be saying,''I''m begging for poisonous chicken soup.''
Feng bujue''s heart, however, waspletely unmoved ... In fact, he even felt likeughing.
From the second he walked over, he had been able to read Sam''s every thought.
The initial "hesitation" was Sam''s normal reaction, but the "enthusiasm" that followed was because he just happened to need to "chat with strangers." Brother Jue knew from the start that if he tried to talk to Sam, thetter would go with the flow and start a conversation with him, so he did not need to purposely cater to the other party ... He only needed to use the ''most normal and natural'' way tomunicate with him.
If everything went ording to n, in the next few hours, somewhere on this Ind, there would be a ''case'' happening. By then, Feng bujue would be Sam ''s'' alibi ''. With him taking on this role, he would be able to intervene in the'' case ''and even influence the police''s investigation with his testimony.
It could be said that this was a n that killed many birds with one stone.
This was something that Zuo Yan was unable to do. Even if Victor had predicted that Sam might be at the bar tonight like brother Jue and told Zuo Yan that, Zuo Yan would not have walked in so openly like brother Jue. This was because in this scenario, most Western European countries only allowed people over the age of twenty-one to enter the bar, and Zuo Yan ... Was neen this year.
However, Feng bujue also realized that other than using ''people'' to investigate, the two had another method ...
Chapter 1361 Interference(Chapter Preview)
The development of the situation was just as Feng bujue had predicted. Victor had indeede.
Since he was a master of infiltration, he must have a way to get in. Not to mention a dark environment like a bar, even some high-level security facilities could be easily essed by Victor.
He could use the advantage of being a cat to easily get close to anyone and eavesdrop on their conversation.
He would not be detected by anti-wiretapping devices, nor would he be affected by interference devices. The most important thing was ... Even if he was discovered, it would not be a big deal.
It''s just like a scene we''ve seen in countless movies and television works. A Pi Xiu guard heard some movement and nervously ran over with his weapon, only to find a cat, so he said,""Hey, it''s a cat. You scared me." Then, they thought that everything was fine.
If the cat was The Infiltrator, what would happen?
All in all, Victor sessfully sneaked into the bar and found Sam. Needless to say ... He had also noticed brother Jue, who was talking to him.
At that moment, a strange feeling quickly spread in Victor''s heart.
The brief interaction with Feng bujue that evening had already given him that feeling; And now, at this time, at this ce ... Seeing this person again, Victor''s detective intuition told him that there must be something important about Yingying, the guy surnamed Feng.
On the other hand ...
On Feng bujue''s side, he had already noticed Victor.
Two minutes after he sat down at the bar, brother Jue focused his attention on his surroundings. The person he had to be wary of ... Was none other than Victor.
As for the conversation with Sam, it did not take up much of his energy. For brother Jue, who was used to multitasking, dealing with a conversation where ''both parties were not paying attention'' was too easy.
Sam''s intentions were clear. He just wanted to maintain this "chatting" state for a certain period of time to ensure thepleteness of his "alibi." Although Sam tried his best to look as if he was very engrossed in the conversation and had a good time, in fact, his action of sneaking a nce at his watch every five minutes had already exposed that what he was really concerned about was happening elsewhere.
Feng bujue saw through his actions, but he did not say anything. In order toplete the mission, brother Jue had to make the case ''happen'' but not ''solve'' it too quickly. Therefore, the best thing to do was to cooperate with Sam''s operation quietly while also being on guard against vidok, who mighte to spy on Sam.
"I''m sorry, Feng, I have to make a call. "
Finally, when there were three minutes left to eleven, Sam said the line that brother Jue had been waiting for.
"It''s fine, buddy. I''ll be right here, not going anywhere. " Feng bujue replied in a normal tone as he turned to the bartender."Hey, Dunn, I''ll have the same ss."
By the time he asked for the cocktail, Sam had already left his seat.
Generally speaking, in a noisy environment like a bar, people who wanted to make a phone call would go to the toilet because it was rtively quiet there. Sam was no exception. On his way to the toilet, he had already reached into his pocket and pulled out his phone.
Victor, who had been monitoring in the dark for a long time, immediately came out from a dark corner and followed them vigntly.
Unexpectedly, just as vidok sneaked up behind Sam ...
"Hehe~"
With a light shout, Victor''s four limbs left the ground. When he realized what was happening, he was already in Feng bujue''s arms.
This was called ... The Mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the Oriole behind.
Even though brother Jue already knew where Victor was, he did not n to do anything even after Sam left his seat. The reason was that he knew that even if he was not careful, he would have to pick the best time to capture someone like victork.
p If brother Jue had taken action when he discovered Victor''s presence, it would have been a futile attempt.
Even at this moment, Feng bujue was only able to seed because of the environment. He deliberately chose the moment when Victor was focused on Sam, and with the sound of all kinds of people, footsteps, and music in the bar as cover, he was able to catch Sam in one go.
"Little fellow, this is not a ce you should be at." Feng bujue carried Victor with a smile and turned to walk out of the bar.
Victor''s surprisested for about a second. In the next two seconds, he calmed down and came up with a solution.
Three secondster, Victor suddenly exerted his strength. His body expanded and contracted like a spring, and he exploded with a shocking amount of power. He was about to escape from brother Jue''s arms.
Wow...Wow...Don''t move, buddy." Unfortunately, Feng bujue, who was prepared for this, very calmly stopped Victor''s escape n before it could happen."Don''t be afraid, I just want to send you back to master. It is very dangerous for you to be running around like this."
As he spoke, he had already reached the entrance of the bar.
"Sir, you can''t bring your pet ..." Coincidentally, one of the service staff saw Feng bujue from afar and wanted to remind him that he could not bring cats into the bar.
"Ah, you''re just in time." Feng bujue cut him off and said,"I found this little guy near the toilet earlier ..." He paused."If I''m not mistaken, this should be my friend''s cat ... My friend lives in room 0716, and he is a young man with the surname Zuo. Can you help me send the cat to him?"
The waiter thought for two seconds and replied,""Oh ... I see ... Alright, Sir, leave him to me."
"You have to be careful. He''s very strong. When I carried him over, he almost ran away again." As Feng bujue passed the cat over, he said,"No... That''s not right. You can''t hold the cat''s stomach. You might hurt him. You have to do this, grab his armpits ... Yes, yes ... Pinch the joints. That way, you can hold him firmly and you won''t hurt him."
Just like that, under brother Jue ''s'' guidance '', the waiter carried Victor away.
From the beginning to the end, Feng bujue''s every action was normal, a behavior that wasmon for people who'' preferred cats ''. Even if Victor was suspicious, he couldn''t find anything unusual.
No matter how straightforward Yingying was, she could only exin it as ''bad luck'' at most. She wouldn''te to the conclusion that ''this human is deliberately targeting me''.
Of course, even if he came up with this conclusion, the current information was not enough to "confirm" his spection.
Chapter 1362 An Accident(Chapter Preview)
"Dong Dong Dong!"
A knock on the door snapped Zuo Yan out of his daze.
After hesitating for a second, he walked to the door and said,""May I know who you are looking for?"
"Sorry to disturb you, Sir. I''m a waiter at the bar." The voice that came from outside the door was that of the waiter who had spoken to brother Jue earlier.
"Oh ... What is it?" Zuo Yan replied.
"Did you lose a cat?" The waiter asked.
Zuo Yan''s expression changed slightly when he heard this. He peeked through the peephole behind the door. Through the ss, he saw Victor, who was in the arms of the waiter with an unhappy face.
The next second, Zuo Yan opened the door without a second word. He looked at the waiter and smiled awkwardly."Hehe ... I''m sorry, I wasn''t paying attention and he slipped away. I was looking for him too ..." As he spoke, he reached out to pick up the cat."Where did you find him?" he asked.
"A Mr. Feng found it in a bar. He said you''re his friend, so he asked me to bring the cat here." The service staff handed the cat to Zuo Yan and said,"here you go, Sir. If there''s nothing else, I''ll be going back to work."
"Alright, thank you." Zuo Yan took the cat and said politely,"I''ll have to trouble you."
After a brief exchange, the door closed again, leaving the man and cat in the room, looking at each other ...
"Don''t be so long-winded," Victork''s dead fish eyes were wide open as he spoke to zuoyan through his heart.
"I haven''t even said anything yet ..." Zuo Yan replied with a half-smile.
"That''s right, there are times when I fail too. " Victor knew what the other party was going to say, so he didn''t even want to hear it. "But ... This time, it really wasn''t my carelessness ..."
"Oh?" Zuo Yan could tell that he was hinting at something, so he only responded and waited for him to continue.
"Even though from an objective point of view, it seems like I''m just unlucky, but ... I have a feeling that the Feng bujue who calls himself the ''detective'' is not as simple as he looks ..."
At the other end of the conversation, he looked at the bar.
"What''s wrong? Buddy," Feng bujue studied Sam with suspicion and asked,"you don''t look so good."
Aftering back from the bathroom, Sam''s expression became very strange. It didn''t look like an expression aftermitting a crime, nor did it look like an emotion that was faked for some reason.
Feng bujue soon saw through the truth behind this expression. He was trying to figure out Sam''s crime, and there was an ident in the process.
"I ..." Sam only said one word before he fell into hesitation and thought again.
Obviously, some unexpected change had disrupted his original criminal n, so all the excuses and acting he had prepared in advance ... Had all lost their meaning.
Not everyone had Feng bujue''s ability to adapt to the situation with a scary reaction. As a normal person, when faced with a situation where he could be killed if he said anything wrong, he had to think twice and be careful with his words and actions.
"Could it be that ... There''s bad news ... From the other side of the phone?" Feng bujue saw that Sam was not responding, so he used some words to try to pry Sam''s mouth open.
"Er ..." Sam''s eyes darted around before he picked up the small ss of hard liquor on the table that he had not finished. He tilted his head back and finished it in one gulp."Phew ..." After finishing the half ss, he seemed to have made up his mind."Brother Feng ..." He looked at Feng bujue and said,"I think ... Something has happened to my family."
"Current missionpleted."
The moment Sam said that, the system''s voice sounded in brother Jue''s ears.
Feng bujue opened the game menu and looked at the quest tab. At this moment, the second sub-mission under the main mission,[wait for the case to happen], had been ticked. The third sub-mission,[get involved in the investigation of "John Herbert''s murder", had appeared under it.
"What?" When he saw the quest, Feng bujue''s heart skipped a beat."John Herbert''s murder case?" He couldn''t help but think to himself, shouldn''t this guy be the victim?
After the ''visit'' on the ind that afternoon, Feng bujue had heard about the Heber family''s inheritance dispute. He had seen Sam''s picture at that time. That was why Feng bujue was able to recognize Sam when he ran into him at the elevator.
The reason why Brother Jue and Victor came to the conclusion that Sam might be involved in some kind of crime was because ... They had both seen the money in Sam''s shirt pocket.
It was a very, very thick stack of money ...
It was so thick that it couldn''t be stuffed into the inner pocket or trouser pocket of his suit, so Sam could only put it in the outer pocket of his suit and try to block his walk with his hands.
,m Under normal circumstances, such a cover was enough. Other than pickpockets, no one would stare at other people''s pockets all day long.
However, in front of people like Feng bujue and Victor, this would definitely be exposed.
Anyone who entered their line of sight would be an existence like a "sample of reasoning." This was their instinct ... They had already developed the habit of "observation" and "deduction", and their proficiency had reached a level that ordinary people would find difficult to achieve even if they put their heart and soul into it. To them, the deduction method was amon sense for them tomunicate with the world, no different from breathing.
Therefore, the brand new hat, the hurried way he walked, the thoughtful expression, the thick stack of cash, and the identity of ''Sam Herbert''... All these information that was gathered in the blink of an eye had evolved into the same conclusion in Feng bujue and Victor''s minds within a few seconds. They were afraid that this guy was going to do something.
However, at that time, Victor had deduced more than Feng bujue because he had a better understanding of the legacy.
In the next few hours, from the time Feng bujue entered the room to the time he arrived at the bar, brother Jue used the phone that he had with him to go online and investigate the Herbert family''s legacy case. In the end, he came up with the same conclusion as Victor, and he managed to catch up with the other party in terms of intelligence.
At this point, the two sides hade to the same starting line, and they hade up with the hypothesis of "the younger brother hiring a killer."
However, the actual development of this matter was beyond everyone''s expectations ... Including Sam himself.
"Don''t panic ..." Three secondster, Feng bujue quickly calmed down. Putting on a very loyal and reliable look, he said to the man who he had ''met by chance'',"what is it? tell me first ..."
Chapter 1363 Im A Detective(Chapter Preview)
Just like during the day, the gate of Herbert''s Manor was tightly shut. The cold iron fence and the well-trained security guards made the ce, which took up about 2% of the entire Ind, seem out of reach.
This was the only ce on the ind that was more luxurious than the Alfred hotel. Even in the entire Western Europe, the reputation of the Herbert family was second to none.
Of course, the civilians on the ind usually did not have the opportunity to visit. At most, they would go in to work ...
"Hello, what''s the matter?"
When Sam and Feng bujue arrived at the gate of the manor, the security guard at the guardhouse asked in a formal tone.
Even though the security guard tried to appear calm, Feng bujue could tell that there was something off about the man.
Everyone could lie, but not everyone knew how to lie. Most people could control their tone and wording when they lied, but it was difficult to control some subtle expressions and small movements ... And an excellent detective could often use these details as a breakthrough.
"You don''t recognize me?" Sam didn''t answer the question. He just lifted the brim of his hat and took a few steps forward to put his face under the light.
"You are ..." The change in the security guard''s expression showed that he had recognized Sam.
"I''m looking for John. Please inform him. " Sam didn''t wait for him to finish.
"Well ..." The security guard hesitated for two seconds before saying,"okay ... Please wait a moment."
After saying that, he picked up the internal phone on the table, pressed the speed dial button, and turned the chair under him half a circle, ready to talk to someone.
"The police are already here." Almost at the same time the security guard turned around, Feng bujue lowered his voice and whispered this to Sam.
"What?" Upon hearing this, Sam was quite surprised. He immediately looked into the manor through the fence, but he couldn''t see any police lights in the night.
"There''s no need to look for him. He didn''t call the police. " Feng bujue knew what Sam was looking for, so he continued.
"But you said the police are already here?" Sam asked.
"If you were John, and you encountered an emergency ..." Brother Jue continued slowly,"would you call the police and have a team of police cars drive into your house with sirens ring? or would you call the police chief''s phone on his desk and ask him to bring some people over to take a look quietly?"
His words enlightened Sam.
Even Samughed in his heart."Ha ... What am I thinking? The person who got into trouble is John Herbert ..."
No matter how advanced the system of human society had developed, the phenomenon of "a small number of people who have more resources will have privileges" was impossible to eliminate.
As the "owner" of kuchetti Ind, John Herbert didn''t need to follow the regr procedures. As long as he wasn''t at the end of his rope, he would never let a team ofw enforcement cars drive into his house with their horns and lights on.
At least on this Ind, John wouldn''t leave behind the fact that people could point fingers at him behind his back.
p "Er ..." Not long after, the security guard ended the call. He turned around, and before he spoke, he paused for a second, as if he was thinking about how to address Sam."Mr. Herbert, you ..." He nced at brother Jue, who was standing beside Sam."...You can go in with your friend. The chief Officer is already waiting for you two ..."
After saying that, he pressed the button on the console beside him and opened the gate of the manor.
Sam didn''t stand on ceremony with the other party. He didn''t even say thank you before he turned and left. However, when Feng bujue walked past the security guard, he tilted his head and shed a mysterious smile at the security guard like he was apologizing to his friend for hisck of manners.
Just like that, the two of them quickly passed through the gate and walked along a stone path (the stone path was for people to walk on, and the road beside it was an asphalt road) to the big house in the manor.
The road was neither long nor short, and there were street lights along the way, but they still couldn''t illuminate the opennd clearly.
"Right, Feng." After a few steps, Sam thought of something."You still haven''t told me ... How did you know the police were here?"
"Through the observation of the security guard, of course." Feng bujue replied.
"Oh?" Sam gave brother Jue a sidelong nce."What did you notice?"
"First of all, judging from his face and age, he''s obviously a security guard who works the night shift." Feng bujue did not mind sharing the process of his deduction.
"I understand his face ... But is there any direct connection between age and night shifts?" Sam''s mind was not slow, and he immediately raised another question.
"Of course there is ..." Feng bujue used a normal tone to reply."Everyone is willing to ce a young, well-dressed security guard in the day because there are many peopleing and going in the day. In addition, there were a lot of things to do during the day. In case they encountered some trouble that the young people couldn''t handle, they could call their superiors at any time since everyone was awake.
"However, at night, a ''single-person post'' like this requires an older and more experienced staff member to stand guard. People of this age were more reliable. If something went wrong, they had a certain ability to deal with it alone. Moreover ... There''s less work at night, and it''s very likely that there won''t be anything to do all night. It''s just right for someone close to retirement to do it. "
"Oh ..." Sam nodded and said,"you''re quite familiar with this industry."
"I know a lot about many industries." "From the low-level service industry, to the mid-level business, and then to the high-end creative industry ... My profession requires me to understand ''people'' and everything closely rted to'' people ''... Obviously,'' profession ''is a very important part of it."
"Eh?" Sam couldn''t help but ask,"Speaking of which, I haven''t asked ... What do you do?"
"Detective." Feng bujue replied with two simple words and added one secondter,"perhaps it is not appropriate for me to say this, but I have to add ... An excellent detective."
When he finished, Sam''s reaction ... Was as interesting as brother Jue had expected.
The man gasped uncontrobly. His face turned pale, and even his steps became messy.
At this moment, Sam was already beginning to regret ... He regretted finding such an "alibi" and even more regretted bringing this "friend" to the crime scene.
1364 Chapter 12
"Wow ... This ... Is quite surprising." After a few seconds, Sam said with a slightly exaggerated expression,"I don''t know any detective."
"That''s normal. Private detectives are an unpopr profession these days." Feng bujue said,"after all, the technology of criminal investigation is very advanced now, and the police force of most countries are very good." "Speaking of the police ... Where was I ..." He paused and then said,"Oh ... Right, in addition to what I just said, there are many signs that prove that the security guard is on night duty for a long time." If you''re as used to observing as I am, you''ll find that the thermos bottle next to his hand, his cor, his jaw ... All point to the same conclusion. Of course, the most obvious evidence is his uniform, which was just taken out of the only dry cleaner on the ind this evening ..."
"Theundromat tag is still in his shirt pocket," brother Jue said with a smile."There''s a small part of it exposed, but he clearly didn''t notice it."
When Sam heard that, he could not help but swallow. Even though he could not verify whether brother Jue''s deduction was correct, from the confidence in brother Jue''s words, it seemed that the words ''very outstanding'' were not just for show.
On the other side, brother Jue had already read Sam''s mind, but he still did not want to expose him. He just continued to say as if nothing had happened,""Here''s the question ... Why didn''t he notice? Had he forgotten? Or perhaps ... He''s a very sloppy person?" Feng bujue answered his own question."No, he isn ''t. His age and position clearly show that he isn'' t, but today, he just had to overlook such a small matter. Why? In my opinion, the biggest possibility is ... Today, when he came to work and changed his clothes, something happened ... Something very urgent and important, so he had no time to care about other trivial things. "
"You''re saying ... He had just changed into his uniform and sat down when the police came?" Sam said, following brother Jue''s train of thought.
"The attendance sheet on the wall behind him records the security guards ''working hours. If I''m not wrong ... The night security guards are on duty from 11:40 to 7:40 the next morning." Feng bujue continued,"for an old employee like him, he will usually arrive earlier. If I''m not mistaken, he should be here at 11:30 or earlier to take over. Assuming that the incident happened when you made the phone call ... Around 11 O'' clock ... Then, from John''s psychological struggle to his call to the police chief, and then to the police chief''s arrival, this time is just right. "
The conversation between the two ended here, and the stone Road that was neither long nor short had also beenpleted.
When they arrived in front of the Herbert family''s mansion, a man in his 50s with white hair on his temples came up to them.
"Long time no see, Sam." Judging from the man''s unkind tone, he was probably not from the Herbert family."You''ve changed so much. I almost couldn''t recognize you."
"But you still look the same, Mr. Sheriff." Sam''s reply was also unfriendly.
Just from this encounter, it could be seen that the two of them had not been very happy in the past.
"Humph ..." The sergeant snorted and then turned to look at Feng bujue."Then ... This is?"
"This Mr. Feng is my friend." "It just so happens that ..."Sam''s tone changed slightly,"he''s also a detective." I think he should be able to help with tonight''s matter. "
"Detective?" The chief raised his eyebrows and gave his brother a sidelong nce, his eyes full of disdain."Ha ... Private detective, huh ..." He shrugged."I don''t think these guys who make a living by tracking and secretly taking photos of extramarital affairs can provide any ''help'' to us professionals."
His mockery was rather sharp, and there was an inexplicable sense of superiority and contempt for the person in front of him in his tone.
As for Feng bujue ... As someone who'' would make fun of others if they did not offend him '', when faced with this kind of provocation that came to him, he was naturally happy to retaliate.
"You''re right, chief ..." Brother Jue said without much thought."Private detectives like us are best at taking photos of extramarital affairs." His eyes moved slowly, and his expression and tone became more and more despicable."From the ring mark on your left ring finger and your shabby clothes, I think you must have been in contact with one of my colleagues. Well ... Considering your career, the chances of you going to court after the evidence of your infidelity is caught are close to zero, so you can only ept all unreasonable requests from the woman''swyer ... If nothing goes wrong, the high alimony after the divorce is making your current life miserable. In order to relieve this double pressure, it''s not a bad choice to be a Lackey of some tycoons or to put on the airs of a bottom-level civil servant on a small ind. "
"You ... You ..." Halfway through the sentence, the chief Officer was already so angry that his face was red. When brother Jue finished, the chief Officer looked like he was going to pull out his gun and hit someone.
His anger ... Naturally had a reason. In Feng bujue''s reasoning, those vicious words were like bullets, and every single one of them struck the Sheriff''s fragile self-esteem.
"Don''t make such a scary face, Mr. Chief. " Two secondster, Feng bujue spread his hands andughed."I''m just joking ... Haha ... But I believe you already have a certain understanding of my level as a detective and my ''shocking charisma'' as a person. I believe you won''t hold a grudge against a ''non-professional'' like me."
"Er ..." The sergeant groaned like a beast. Even though he wanted to lose his temper, since brother Jue was telling the truth, the sergeant could not find any ''trigger'' other than being embarrassed. Helplessly, he could only suppress his anger and sneer softly."Hmph ... What a self-conceited fellow ..."
"Hehe ..." Feng bujue chuckled and pretended that he did not hear anything. He turned around and said,"alright, let''s not waste any time. Let''s go in and see what is going on."
He exchanged a look with Sam and motioned for him to follow them. Then, they walked toward the door of the mansion.
To their surprise, the sheriff took a step forward and said,""Hold on," He put on a poker face and said coldly,"who said you can go in?"
Chapter 1365 Entering The Room(Chapter Preview)
"What do you mean?" Sam was clearly unhappy after being stopped.
"I asked the security guard to let you in to tell you in person that you have no right to enter the crime scene." The sheriff replied in a pretentious tone.
"Crime scene?" Feng bujue repeated those four words and added,"Oh ... So, this means that some kind of ''case'' has indeed happened, right?"
The sheriff quickly realized that he had said something wrong, but he made the best of it and replied,""Yes ... So, as an unrted person, before the police investigation is over, you have no right to ..."
"First of all ..." Feng bujue did not n to let him finish and cut him off."From how I see it, this is not an ''official investigation''. If it is, then you should be driving a police car, wearing a police uniform, and bringing your men to the scene, not wearing casual clothes and driving your own car."
As brother Jue spoke, he raised his hand and gestured at Sam.""Secondly, Sam is not an ''unrted person''. I believe you already know that he was on the phone with John when the incident happened, so at the very least ... He is an important witness."
The sheriff could not refute brother Jue''s words, but he did get something from brother Jue''s words.""You said ...''At least''?" As he spoke, he stared at Sam with malicious and suspicious eyes."So ... Other than being a witness, what other ''identity'' does he have in this case?"
Even in a small ce like korchiketi Ind, anyone who could be a Chief Officer would have to be quite capable. At this moment, his reaction was quite sharp.
Thankfully, Feng bujue was able to answer that easily.""Of course. He''s also John''s brother. Of course, this identity might not be rted to the case, so I think the ''witness'' is more important."
The answer was impable, and the chief Officer couldn''t find any fault with it.
"Tsk ... Anyway, if I say you can''t go in, you can ''t." He had no choice. He couldn''t fool the two of them with his official words, so he could only be rude."Even if I''m not wearing my uniform, I''m still working. If you don''t leave, you''ll be obstructing official business."
"Preposterous ..." Sam said,"you''re clearly abusing your power!"
"Watch your words, Sam." The chief Officer said coldly,"it''s not up to you, a swindler who forged a will, to teach me how to do things."
"You ..." Sam was about to lose his temper.
"Sigh ..." But Feng bujue stopped him."Don''t be angry. We''re all adults here. We need to solve our problems calmly." As he spoke, he took out his cell phone."By the way, can you tell me what the number of people who called the police on the ind is?"
"What are you doing?" Hearing this, the chief Officer, who was still imposing just now, instantly panicked.
"Naturally, I''m calling the police." Feng bujue replied in a matter-of-fact tone,"isn''t there a ''case'' happening here?"
"I''m the sergeant! I''m already here!" The sheriff said sternly.
"So what?" Feng bujue asked,"where''s the warning line? Where are the police officers? Are you the only one? Are we back in the Western period? The entire town is maintained by a Sergeant in casual clothes and a revolver?"
The sheriff had nothing to say because he was indeed in the wrong. He had received a private call from John and was asked not to go through official procedures to avoid leaving a record before the matter was "concluded."
These actions were undoubtedly serious vitions, or even illegal ...
The sheriff had no choice but to tell the truth,""Listen up, kid. You don''t know the situation on the ind and you''re already meddling in it ... Mr. Herbert doesn''t want things to get out of hand ..."
"Is John Herbert the Minister of Justice?" Feng bujue said rudely again,"isn''t he just amoner? Is it because he''s rich that he canmand the chief Officer here?"
Brother Jue was Chinese, so he was more than ten times better than these European guys."Mr. Chief ... It''s fine if it''s a problem with your lifestyle, but as a police officer, if you''re taking advantage of others to do things ..."
"Don''t talk nonsense!" The sergeant quickly shouted,"I just dealt with it ording to the actual situation, so ... So I didn''t bring the team here ..."
"Then, please be more flexible ..." Feng bujue was waiting for this sentence."...Let us in."
Five minutester, in the second-floor corridor of Herbert''s house.
The Sheriff''s face darkened as he brought Sam and Feng bujue to this ce.
When John Herbert saw his brother, his expression changed slightly.
In the awkward atmosphere, the chief Officer walked to John and whispered something into his ear. During this process, John''s eyes kept moving between Sam and brother Jue.
After the chief Officer finished speaking, John walked up to the two men with a sullen face and said to Sam,""You''vee at the right time ..." He nced at brother Jue."And ... You''ve brought a detective with you?"
For a person who was involved in a ''murder'', he was unbelievably calm. When John spoke, it was as if he was the one in control of the whole situation, not the submissive Chief Officer behind him.
"I met Feng at the hotel bar." "It''s a coincidence that he came here," said Sam. "As for what you said about ing at the right time'', I don''t quite understand ... I just heard some strange movements on the other end of the phone when I was talking to you, so I came over out of concern for my brother. Is there anything wrong with that?" he said.
It was obvious that the current Sam Herbert was no longer the young and rich kid who didn''t even know that he was being harmed by others. All these years, he had relied on his own mind and hands to make a living. Even if he was not as shrewd as his brother, he would not be led by the nose by a few words when faced with the situation before him.
"I''m fine,"she said. John stared into Sam''s eyes, as if he wanted to see through his pupils and directly observe his brain."Thank you for your concern ... But I don''t think you and your friend will let this go just because of this, so ..." He turned to the side and gestured to the door behind him."I''d better let youe over and confirm it yourselves."
"Then I won''t be polite." Before the man could finish, Feng bujue walked up to him as if nothing had happened. When he walked past John, he nudged the man with his shoulder, like a ruffian entering a house.
A few secondster, brother Jue arrived at the open door and looked inside.
Arge bedroom came into view. Judging from the luxury of the room, the identity of the owner was obvious.
At this moment, in the corner of the bedroom, near the desk, on an expensive pure fur carpet, there was a person lying down.
It could also be said that ... It was a corpse that had not yet cooled down.
Chapter 1366 The Crime Scene(Chapter Preview)
The deceased was a Caucasian man who looked to be in his forties; He was wearing a ck shirt, a dark brown jacket, and a pair of jeans. He was wearing a pair of thick gloves, and there was a fishing line between his hands.
There was a desk less than a meter away from the victim. At this time, a corner of the desk was stained with arge amount of blood. With the "corner" as the center, the blood spurted out and stained almost everything in the surrounding ... Those things included but were not limited to the wall, floor, curtains, table, side of the table, flower pots, and so on.
When Feng bujue saw the dead man, the expensive fur carpet under the dead body was already dyed red by the brown blood, and the pungent smell assaulted his nose.
"Hey! The one with the surname Feng. " The sheriff saw that brother Jue was about to touch the body."You''re not going to touch the body, are you?"
Even though the chief Officer had received a lot of benefits from John over the years and treated him differently because of his identity on the ind, the chief Officer still had a bottom line. That was why he reminded him to not leave brother Jue''s fingerprints at the scene.
Of course, Feng bujue knew that he was not a police officer, and he was not the first person to discover the body. It was not appropriate for him to touch the body.
"Ah ... Don''t worry, I''m just looking." Feng bujue said as he squatted down.
Without touching the corpse, he did his best to observe the condition of the dead body. Then, he stood up and cast his gaze at the desk beside the dead body.
The things on the desk were in a mess, and many of them were scattered on the floor. Among the things left on the table, the first thing that caught brother Jue''s attention was a phone.
It was an "old" phone, a very "old" one. It looked like a product from the 1970s ... The shape of a piggy bank and the ring dialing device were probably unprecedented in modern times.
Of course, Feng bujue would definitely recognize and know how to use this kind of phone.
"Mr. Herbert." After looking at it for a few seconds, Feng bujue asked without turning his head,"you used this phone again after the incident, right?"
The ''Mr. Herbert'' he was referring to was undoubtedly John.
After some consideration, John replied,""Yes, I used this phone to contact the Chief." He paused for half a second and immediately asked,"how did you know?"
If Feng bujue''s deduction was ''you were on the phone when the crime happened'', then John would only answer with a ''yes'' and would not ask further. Because the person who had spoken to John on the phone at the time of the crime was Sam, thetter had most likely told Feng bujue what he had heard on the phone.
? But now, Feng bujue''s deduction was ''using the phone after the crime'', and that confused John.
"Haha ..." Brother Jue turned around with a smile."Because there''s a little blood on your right ear."
Before John could finish his sentence, Sam and the sheriff both turned their eyes to John.
Even John himself was shocked and subconsciously raised his hand to touch that area. As a result ... There was really blood.
"Since there wasn''t much blood on your body, you wouldn''t have noticed it if you didn''t look closer. I only noticed it when I walked past you ..." Feng bujue continued to observe the scene as he exined,"at first, I thought that the blood was from when the crime happened, but the problem is ... The other blood stains on your body are all concentrated on the left side and back of your body, and on the entire right side of your body, there was only that tiny bit of blood on your ear ... This is a little strange." He then pointed to the phone on the table."I didn''t know the answer until I saw this phone and the blood between the receiver and the stand."
As brother hearing exined, John had a bad feeling in his heart ...
There was no doubt that John was not aw-abiding citizen. The illegal activities he had done were far more than forging wills and murdering his biological father ... But he was still atrge.
A man like him naturally had the instinct to see through danger.
And at that moment, Feng bujue ... Was undoubtedly a danger.
"It seems that your friend is a good detective." A secondter, John looked at Sam and said in a tone that seemed to have a hidden meaning.
"What''s wrong?" Sam was not to be outdone."Did he make you nervous?"
"Why should I be nervous?" John replied very calmly,"you, on the other hand ... Aren''t you afraid of drawing fire ..."
"Mr. Herbert!" Feng bujue did not allow John to finish. He interrupted him loudly,"the wound on your neck ... Is it serious?"
The wounds he was referring to were the red strangle marks on John''s neck. They were fresh and very obvious. Sam and the chief had also noticed the wounds when they first saw John.
"Ah ... I''m alright." John replied indifferently.
"Allow me to make a bold guess on what happened here ..." When Feng bujue said that, he had already left the dead body and was heading back down the corridor."In conclusion ... This should be a self-defense murder, right?"
"That''s a must!" Before John could say anything, the chief Officer interrupted him,"the victim is a typical trespasser, and he had a weapon in his hand. If it wasn''t for Mr. Herbert''s good luck, the one who died tonight might have been ..."
"Thank you, Daxter. I think I can answer this question myself." To his surprise, John did not appreciate it. He interrupted the sergeant (now we know that his name is dauste. As for why I haven''t mentioned this in the previous chapters, it must be because I''ve been procrastinating and haven''t given him a name yet) and said to brother Jue,"Mr. Feng ... About tonight''s incident, I think ... It''s too early to make a conclusion." As he spoke, he nced at his brother again."Because you''re Sam''s friend and a detective, and Sam is rted to this incident ... I let you see the scene ..."
"What do you mean by that?" Hearing this, Sam couldn''t help but interject excitedly,"What do you mean I''m rted to this?"
"Hmph ..." John sneered and looked at Sam."What do you think?"
"You''re an important witness, Sam. " Seeing that Sam was about to give himself away, Feng bujue quickly interjected,"the case happened when you were on the phone with John, didn''t it? Your testimony will definitely y a decisive role in restoring the truth. "
"Hmm...Oh, right." With brother Jue''s reminder, Sam also realized that he had almost fallen into the trap."I ... Can be a witness."
As he rejoiced, he mumbled some nonsense to himself, giving himself some time to calm down.
Chapter 1367 Who Do You Want To Sue?(Chapter Preview)
"But ... I have to get back to the main point." Feng bujue also believed that Sam needed more time to think about what to say and what not to say, so he quickly took over the conversation and changed the topic."Mr. Sergeant ..." He turned to Daxter and said,"this is a murder case, after all. You don''t think that ... We can just get away with it without reporting the case, do you?"
"What nonsense are you spouting?" Daxter replied,"of course I know we have to report it, but ..."
"It''s like this ..." John interrupted dawist again. He was worried that his ''stupid teammate'' would use inappropriate words and make things worse."Mr. Feng, you are not a local, so you are not familiar with the situation here ... Due to the small poption, simple culture, and low crime rate, there are only a few police officers on duty at night. In addition, this Ind doesn''t have its own police call center ... In other words, if I call a public police phone to report a case, the first person to answer my call will be a phone operator far away from the ind. I have tomunicate with this operator first, and then he or she will contact the local police through the police system. And when the local police on duty knows that this is a murder case, they still have to contact chief Daxter ..."
"Oh ... So you skipped those steps and contacted the chief directly?" Feng bujue followed his lead.
"Who do you want to Sue? Sue me?" Feng bujue did not allow the man to finish."nder?" A smile appeared on his face, which was a sign that his power level was rising."Are you uncultured? Do you understand humannguage? Is English your mother tongue? The sentence I said just now and the three sentences I''m saying now ... Every sentence is a question. Can a ''question'' be considered nder?" You''re a piece of sh * t and ''you''re a piece of sh * t, right?'' There''s a difference, understand? I just raised an opinion and asked for your opinion, and you used threatening words to deny my question itself. Do you have a guilty conscience or do you have sh * t on you?
"That''s right. " John nodded."Even if I didn''t contact him through the police but a private phone, my action should undoubtedly be defined as ''informing the police at the first moment''. In fact ... My approach should be more efficient than ''calling the police''. As for the further investigation of this case ... Next, the chief will naturally follow the standard process, and I will actively cooperate with the investigation. "
"Hmm ..." Feng bujue read it out nonchntly."To put it simply, the reason you called the chief out alone was to nt some preconceived ideas in him so that the police could follow up with an investigation based on your thoughts, right?"
Although he spoke in a rxed tone, his words were direct and straight to the point ...
"Watch your words, Mr. Feng ..." John said,"if you say such things without any evidence, I can Sue you for being a referee ..."
"Who do you want to Sue? Sue me?" Feng bujue did not allow the man to finish."nder?" A smile appeared on his face, which was a sign that his power level was rising."Are you uncultured? Do you understand humannguage? Is English your mother tongue? The sentence I said just now and the three sentences I''m saying now ... Every sentence is a question. Can a ''question'' be considered nder?" You''re a piece of sh * t and ''you''re a piece of sh * t, right?'' There''s a difference, understand? I just raised an opinion and asked for your opinion, and you used threatening words to deny my question itself. Do you have a guilty conscience or do you have sh * t on you? Are you going to Sue me for nder or should I Sue you for threatening me?"
"Uh ..." John''s train of thought was very clear, but after encountering such a powerful logic, there was basically nothing left in his mind.
"If you want to talk to me about the truth, then we will talk about the truth. If you want to talk to me about logic, then we will talk about logic. Even if you want to talk to me about crime ... I can give you a good lesson ..." Feng bujue said as he moved closer to John."But when ites to criminal investigation andw ... I suggest that you do not try to show off in a field that I am familiar with." He spoke quickly, clearly, and in an imposing manner."Anyone who can survive to submit awsuit against me can be your teacher. Anyone who can survive to submit awsuit against me will advise you not to seek your own death ... Mywyer can F * ck yourwyer to tears in court in front of the jury. The number of bizarre victories I''ve won in civilwsuits is enough to destroy your understanding of the entire legal system ..."
As he spoke, brother Jue was already in the corridor, and John was already being forced back by him. The back of his head was already against the wall.
"Tonight, I will say a lot more and make a lot of conjectures ... But if I hear someone use a threatening tone and use the low-level threat of ''nder'' to interrupt me, I will ... Hey! He! Eat! Shit!"
When thest four words came out of his mouth, Feng bujue''s face was almost touching John''s nose. Therefore, when he finished, John was already covered in his saliva.
In such a situation, John''s brain inevitably short-circuited.
Indeed, he was a rather capable businessman and a shrewd criminal, but in the face of such a rascal who couldpletely suppress him in terms of thinking, words, and behavior, he was helpless.
"Then ..." John was stunned for five seconds before he replied,"... You ... What do you want now?"
"Hehe ..." Feng bujue smiled and turned to dawist."Sergeant, based on the traces in the room, you should have taken a cursory look at the crime scene. No matter what kind of conclusion Mr. Herbert led you to ... In any case, shouldn''t you have called your men over?"
With Feng bujue''s push, things naturally developed ording to his wishes.
In less than half an hour, more than a dozen kotchkati police officers who had been asleep got out of bed and rushed to their posts as fast as they could. In less than 40 minutes, a police car full of police officers entered Herbert''s Manor ...
The police cordon was finally set up, and the police officers in charge of collecting evidence finally began to collect the evidence at the scene and take photos. The sirens and the mighty formation would definitely be seen by some people ... So, people came to watch the fun.
The news spread faster than expected. Even though it was early in the morning, many natives of the ind had gathered outside Herbert''s Manor and were discussing among themselves.
It was unknown who leaked the news (in fact, 99% of the manor''s staff). They revealed the two key pieces of information: "Sam is back" and "someone seems to be dead in John''s room"... Now, the onlookers took out their mobile phones and woke up everyone they knew (of course, they were also residents of the ind) from their dreams. They also vividly announced the "big news" that they had just learned over and over again.
By one in the morning, the incident had escted to the point where even the tourists were attracted to the ce. The entrance of Herbert''s Manor was almost packed with people.
Unsurprisingly, the "real and fake will" from back then was also put into the ind''s residents ''mouths and chewed again like an old piece of chewing gum that had not yet dissipated ...
The interesting thing was ... After the incident in front of them, many people seemed to have found a new taste in the candy ...
Chapter 1368 The Enemy Has Arrived On The Battlefield(Chapter Preview)
Even though the investigation of the case had only just begun, from Feng bujue''s perspective, he had already deduced the general plot of this ''John Herbert murder''.
The dead man was most likely an assassin hired by Sam. The two agreed on a time and cooperated with each other to carry out the assassination.
Last night (because it was already past midnight, the incident should be counted as yesterday) at 11 O'' clock sharp, Sam called thendline at the scene of the crime as nned. His purpose was to lead John to a specific ce at a specific time so that the killer couldunch a sneak attack.
However, to Sam''s surprise ... John, who had been suddenly attacked from behind, actually managed to kill the killer while struggling. In this way ... The identity of the "dead" and the "murderer" had been swapped.
Since things hade to this, Sam could only y along and rush to the scene of the crime with the excuse of "hearing something wrong on the phone."
In fact ... If he wanted to y the role of an innocent person, he had to react like an innocent person. If he didn''te, it would seem strange.
Moreover, Sam couldn''t tell what was happening on the other end of the phone just by the sound. In the end ... He only heard the low moans of the two men as they panted and fought. Who knew what was going on behind the noise ...
Therefore, Sam had toe. He had to at leaste and see how the situation was before he could make an appropriate response.
When Sam saw the body of the killer, he was relieved.
if this man was captured alive, sam''s crime of "hiring a killer" would definitely be exposed.
fortunately ... the dead could not testify.
at 2:30 a. m., the investigation of the scene was still in order, and the onlookers outside the manor began to disperse.
most of the onlookers were like this ... although they didn''t need to buy tickets, it was boring to stand for a long time. everyone gathered together to gossip for a while and then went back to their own business.
however, at this time, another unusual thing happened ...
"chief, i have someone here who wants to see you." these words were conveyed through the walkie-talkie by a police officer standing guard outside the manor.
"Who is it?" When dawst, who was busy giving orders, heard this, he immediately picked up the walkie-talkie and responded in an impatient tone.
"He said that his name is Zuo Yan. He also said that he has important information regarding the case and that he had to tell you in person." The police officer replied.
"Ha?" Daxter pondered for a few seconds."Alright ... Find someone to bring him in and wait for me in the guest room on the second floor."
This conversation did not happen in front of Feng bujue, so he had no power to interfere.
Therefore, ten minutester, in the guest room on the second floor, brother Jue and Zuo Yan ..."Ran into each other" again.
The room that was not too far away from the crime scene had been temporarily used by the police as a temporary home to collect testimonies. There were more than ten people, including John, Sam, and Feng bujue (most of them were staff members), and they were all being questioned by the police officers. Their first-hand testimonies would also be recorded there.
"Eh? What a coincidence. " When brother Jue saw Zuo Yan, he was quite surprised, but he did not show it. On the contrary ... Half a secondter, he reacted as if nothing had happened.
"Er ..." Zuo Yan hesitated for a moment before he said,"brother Jue?" He seemed to have just remembered her name."Why are you here?"
Actually, Zuo Yan wasn''t spending time thinking about "what''s the name of this person in front of me, or how should I address him". Instead, he was thinking about "what''s the most appropriate way to respond to him greeting me like this".
Feng bujue instantly saw through that and came up with a series of deductions.
"Zuo Yan''s reaction isn''t slow, and his acting skills aren''t bad either. His current performance is enough to fool the eyes of most people.
"But this ... Is definitely not something that can be done at thest minute. It''s obvious ... This is one of his ns.
"His ''thinking time'' also proves this point. With his ability, that one second of ''hesitation'' is not enough for him toplete the process of ''going from zero to one'' and ''creating something out of nothing'', but it is enough for him to make a ''choice''. He ... Or should I say ... He and Victor had undoubtedly known that ''I was here'' for a long time. They had also anticipated several scenarios when they met me and had formted a corresponding ''reaction'' to every ''greeting'' I could make. And what I was seeing now ... Was one of them.
"Then ... If nothing unexpected happens ..."
With that in mind, Feng bujue started to use his peripheral vision to search every corner and shadow in the room.
That fellow, victork ... He''s definitely already infiltrated this house. He might have entered and exited several times ...
"This time, I no longer have the advantage I had in the bar, because he''s already on guard against me ... Until now, I haven''t noticed his existence at all, which is a very good proof.
"Moreover, since the left word has appeared in the ''light'', it means that Victor''s work in the ''dark'' is basicallyplete. He must''ve seen the crime scene and made a simr or even more advanced deduction like me ...
"The rest ... Is Zuo Yan''s job, which is to talk to the people involved in the case, collect testimony, and evidence to confirm victork''s deduction and then bring the murderer to justice.
"These things ... Won''t take too long ...
"We''re only halfway through, it won''t do to let you solve the case so quickly ..."
He pondered a lot in his heart, but in reality, only an instant had passed.
The next second, Feng bujue continued Zuo Yan''s question.""Ah ... It''s a long story ..."
After that, he exined the reason why he was there in very simple words. Of course, it was based on the beginning and logic of "I met Sam at the bar." From zuoyan''s and victork''s point of view, they couldn''t find any ws in this argument.
After the two of them chatted for a few minutes, dawist arrived.
When the sheriff walked to Zuo Yan''s side, he first sized him up from head to toe. Then, he thought that this kid seemed to know Feng, and naturally felt a little disgusted.
"Hey, young man, I heard that you have ''important information about the case''?" The moment Daxter opened his mouth, his tone was very impolite."And you have to'' tell the sheriff himself ''?"
"Um ... And you are?" Zuo Yan had already found out from victork that this man was the sheriff, but he still had to pretend that he didn''t know.
"I''m the sergeant. " "Tell me, what do you want to tell me?" Daxter asked coldly. He paused and added,"let me make this clear ... If this is a prank, or ''you''re spouting nonsense to take a look at the crime scene'', the police have the right to pursue your legal responsibility ..."
He didn''t finish his sentence because Zuo Yan hadpletely ignored him. He took out a phone from his pocket and dialed a number.
1369 Chapter 17
"Hello, um ... Yes, I''m Zuo Yan ... No... I''m not in the kind of rtionship you think I am ... Um ... Anyway ... Do you know everything? He''s standing right in front of me ... Okay. " After Zuo Yan spoke briefly to the person on the other end of the phone, he raised his head and looked at Sergeant Daxter."Sergeant, please answer the phone."
"Ha?" When Daxter heard that, he instinctively froze and thought, this kid needs a beating, right? You''re the one who came to me and said you wanted to provide me with clues, but you suddenly called me in the middle of the conversation, and now you want me to answer it?"
"What phone call? Who was it? What the hell are you doing?" Dawst raised his voice and asked three times.
Rather than a question, it was more like three rebukes.
Zuo Yan replied with a helpless expression,"Uh ... The Minister of Internal Affairs would like to speak to you."
"Who is it?" Daxter''s eyes widened. He turned his head to the side and moved his ear closer to the other person. Obviously ... He suspected that he had heard wrong.
"Minister of the Internal Affairs ..." Zuo Yan repeated the words. However, as he repeated them a second time, his voice grew lower and lower until thest syble was barely audible.
"Hehe ..." Daxterughed in anger."Why don''t you say that it''s the Prince of Wales?" As he spoke, he snatched the phone from Zuo Yan''s hands and shouted at the screen,"Hey! Bastard, do you know what the consequences are for ying a prank on the police?"
Daxter held his phone and listened for about three seconds. Then, his smile froze.
Soon, dawst turned around and continued in a trembling voice,"ssssesir! I''m sorry, I couldn''t tell it was you!" He held his chin with his hand and slowly returned to his normal pace of speaking."Yes, yes ... I''m dauste ... I''m really ttered that you remember my name! Yes, yes ... I still remember you saying hello to me at the dinner party ..."
What dawst said after that was only known to the Minister of the Interior and him. As he spoke, he left the room with his phone and went to a ce with no one else.
About seven minutester, dauste returned to the reception room. He looked at Zuo Yan with aplicated expression and politely handed the phone back to him.
"So ... You''re also a detective." Daxter''s tone was still not very friendly when he spoke to Zuo Yan, butpared to his attitude seven minutes ago ... It was much better.
"I guess so ..." Zuo Yan thought for a few seconds and nodded.
In fact, he wanted to deny it in the depths of his heart ...
Since he spent all his time with a super detective like victork, Zuo Yan had always felt that he wasn''t qualified to call himself a "detective." Therefore, under normal circumstances, he would deny his identity and emphasize that he was only the department head of the university''s Department of reasoning.
However, the situation this time was special. In order to stay at the scene and participate in the investigation, Zuo Yan had not hesitated to "use his connections." At this moment ... If he were to forcefully deny his identity as a detective and cause more trouble ... It would be a little too much.
"What do you mean ''sort of''? Zuo Yan is a very good detective." The next second, Feng bujue put on a smug expression and told dauste,"Mr. Sheriff, we Chinese people are normally very humble and low-key. Please forgive us for ourck of self-awareness."
Even though he did not hear the conversation on the phone, from Zuo Yan and Daoshi''s words, brother Jue could basically guess what had happened on the phone ...
ording to the setting in "the second-rate detective and the cat," Zuo Yan studied at Imperial peak, a fictional university. What was the name of this school? Let''s put it this way ... It''s probably a University that''s even harder to get into than hogwoz, and it''s for normal humans.
Students who wanted to further their studies at Imperial peak generally had to meet three conditions: Ability, wealth, status. Among them, the first two ... Were still easy to handle. As long as they could pass the crazy entrance test made by Imperial peak and their family happened to have tens of millions of dors, they would meet the requirements. But as for the ''identity''... How should I put it ... It''s best if it''s the Crown Prince. It doesn''t matter which country he''s from. If it was not the royal family ... A little less, a noble family was fine too ... Anyway, it was fine if it was within three generations of being a noble. If it really doesn''t work, the offspring of bureaucrats or tycoons can also do it. After all, some countries have a short history and there are no aristocrats at all ... But these offspring of officials and businessmen will definitely have to fork out more sponsorship fees. After all, you people are more "vulgar." If you want to enter Imperial peak and be a second-ss citizen ... You have to send at least eight to ten million Yuan to the school every year.
All in all ... This was a school that could never exist in reality. Creatures like long aotian (and Mary Sue as well) were like carps in the river in Imperial peak, so they were not a problem. Those who didn''t have the name of "long aotian" because of their looks or bloodline were only the top students and rich second generation. This kind of person ... Couldn''t find a girlfriend in Imperial peak.
Then, back to Zuo Yan ... As the main character of a novel, he was different from the rest.
Zuo Yan''s parents were experts in "archeology." They spent their entire year wandering around the world and rarely saw anyone. Ever since Zuo Yan could remember, he had been calling his parents "male and female thieves." As for the reason ... You can figure it out for yourself ...
Although his family was rich, he was not rted to any influential people due to his bloodline. Logically speaking, he should not have had any fate with a school like Imperial peak.
However, there were no stories without coincidences. In the year that Zuo Yan was admitted to University, Imperial peak had tried to "reform." During the enrollment, the school had rxed the requirement of "identity" by a little. Thus, Zuo Yan, a moner," had taken advantage of the "policy" and sneaked into the school ...
Of course,moner" was just a scornful term used by some people in the school. To outsiders, he was also ssified as long aotian ...
In summary, it was normal for Zuo Yan to be able to speak directly to the Minister of the Internal Affairs of a foreign country.
To put it bluntly ... He had called a ssmate on the way here and asked for a favor. Then, his ssmate called his family and told them about the situation. In the end ... In less than half an hour, the family of that ssmate settled the matter.
From Feng bujue''s point of view, even if Zuo Yan did not pass the phone to dawist right in front of him, it was not difficult to figure out how Zuo Yan was involved in the case ... After all, brother Jue already had ess to the man''s background information.
Now that brother Jue had heard keywords like ''avilina'', he naturally knew who Zuo Yan had asked for help.
Good ... Good ... Great detectives ..."At this moment, there was a hint of happiness in dawst''s expression and tone, other than helplessness. It seemed that ... His tense nerves were finally broken by the feeling of a broken pot."In order to not be stifled at work and not eat sh * t physically ... Next ... I''ll step back and be a spectator." He paused for a moment."What about you two ... Do whatever you want. Please feel free to start your investigation. When you''re done, please point me in the right direction."
As he spoke, he took out a small metal bottle from the inner pocket of his shirt. The bottle''s cap was attached to the mouth of the bottle, so it opened with one pull. Daxter picked up the bottle with one hand and poured the unknown liquid into his mouth.
"Uh ... Is that wine?" Zuo Yan had already smelled the alcohol and was asking the obvious.
"No, this is my blood. My ex-wife uses it to make afternoon tea every day ..." After he gave up, Daxter''s sense of humor suddenly came back to life. He seemed to be using this self-deprecatingment to respond to brother Jue''sment on his life."...Do you want a sip?"
"He''s not of age yet. " Before Zuo Yan could reply, Feng bujue answered first and took the small bottle from the sergeant."And you ... My dear Chief Officer, what you need now is not this kind of cheap stuff ..." Then, he tilted his head back and finished the remaining cheap wine in the small bottle."I think we should go and check John''s wine cer first ... To see if there are any clues."
Chapter 1370 Tuition Fees(Chapter Preview)
When Chief Officer dawst said,''please feel free to start the investigation'', Feng bujue received the notification that the mission had beenpleted.
Even though he did not know how the system defined this, it was clear that ... Brother Jue''s one-sided participation in the investigation had not been approved.
The appearance of Zuo Yan, or rather, the appearance of the two "opponents", Zuo Yan and Victor, officially started the detective showdown and moved the script''s mission to the next stage.
As for what to do in the "next stage"... The system didn''t give any further hints, so the chain of sub-tasks under the main mission had ended.
In other words, the focus of Feng bujue''s action had returned to'' use the space of Chapter 33 toplete the scenario ''. In the next 15 chapters, how to stop Zuo Yan and victork from solving the case and announcing the truth became the main problem that brother Jue faced ...
,m
It was 3:07 am. In a room on the first floor of Herbert''s house.
There were only two people in the room.
"Hmm ... This wine is not bad." Feng bujue took a sip of the red liquid in the wine ss and gave a very honestment.
At this time, he was sitting on a sofa with his legs crossed and leisurely swirling the wine ss in his hand. On the coffee table in front of him was an opened bottle of red wine.
"Ha ... That''s true. I was nning to give this bottle of wine to the Pope on Easter this year ..." In contrast, John Herbert had an expression that said,''are you F * cking kidding me?'' on his face. He was sitting on the other sofa opposite brother Jue, and he used a slightly bitter tone to respond to brother Jue''spliment that was not meant to be.
"Oh?" Hearing that, Feng bujue raised an eyebrow and smiled."I see ... Then I have to thank you for your hospitality, Mr. Herbert."
"You''re wee ..." John said in a deep voice."My Manor hasn''t received any guests in a long time. It''s rare that Mr. Feng is also an expert in wine ... I''ll make the best use of this bottle of red wine I''ve collected."
Although he said that, in fact, John''s heart was bleeding ...
About ten minutes ago, when Feng bujue had asked John to'' take a bottle of red wine to have a taste ''from the wine cer, John had responded with a scornful smile and thought to himself,""And here I thought this kid was some sort of amazing character, but the first thing he said was that he wanted to take advantage of a rich family. Hmph ... Fine, I guess you haven''t seen much of the world, so I''ll let you choose."
At that time, John had thought that someone like Feng bujue was on the same level as dawist. With the guts and knowledge of such a person, he would at most be able to scam one or two bottles of red wine that were worth around a thousand pounds.
To his surprise ... After brother Jue got the permission, he walked into the wine cer and picked out the most expensive bottle of wine in the entire ce, or rather, in all of Wales.
This bottle of wine had been brewed and bottled by a famous France winery exactly ten years ago. That year''s climate, soil, grape harvest, and other factors that would affect the quality of the wine were all perfect. It could be said to be a once-in-a-century event, which resulted in many good wines. And this bottle of red wine, called "flower bud", was the best of the best ...
A few years ago, John had spent hundreds of thousands of pounds to buy the bottle of flower bud at an auction. Of course, he didn''t n to drink it himself when he bought it. He only bought it for special asions.
Many people had a misunderstanding about wine, which was that "the older the red wine, the better" That kind of wine that was said to have been put aside for one or two hundred years had already lost its taste. When bought, it could only be disyed as a disy. If one really opened it to drink, even if it didn''t kill people ... The taste wouldn''t be very good.
After being bottled, the best drinking period of red wine usually did not exceed 15 years. Most of them were in the range of four to ten years, and this year happened to be the best year to drink this "flower". It was for this reason that John nned to give this wine to the Pope as a gift on Easter this year.
However, to his surprise ... Tonight, his ''investment'' of a few hundred thousand pounds had been taken by Feng bujue, who was of unknown origin. This was daylight robbery ... But the promise of ''pick anything'' was given by John himself, so he could not do anything about it.
"Haha ... Enough with the jokes ..." Feng bujue, who was swirling the wine ss, stopped smiling and said,"I know you''re sad. If it were me, I''d be sad too."
His words tore off thestyer of disguise on John''s face, making his master reveal a rather gloomy expression.
"Before I entered the wine cer, you thought I didn''t have the knowledge to find the bottle of wine, nor the courage to take it out." Feng bujue continued,"and when I took out the bottle of wine and opened it as if nothing had happened, you suppressed your anger and admitted that you were unlucky. At the same time, you lied to yourself and told yourself,''this kid is just lucky, he actually doesn''t know the value of this bottle of wine''."
At this point, brother Jue paused."Ha ... In this world, where are there so many coincidences and luck? Even if there is ... I''m afraid it doesn''t belong to me. " He picked up the wine ss and took another sip."Mr. Herbert, I can tell you for sure ... The reason I entered your wine cer today was to find the most expensive bottle. The moment you promised me ''I can choose whatever I want'', you''ve already given away a few hundred thousand ... Well ... If I''m not wrong, it''s probably this price ... A few hundred thousand pounds worth of red wine.
"Of course, I''m not doing this just to scam you of your sky-high red wine. I just want to use this thing ... This thing can be measured by the values you''re familiar with to send you a message.
"Yingluo, what you think I can''t do, what-don''t dare to do, I actually do it without any pressure. Ten minutes ago, your opinion, prejudice, judgment, and so on of me are the same as my ''thanks'' and pliments'' to you just now ... Worthless. "
"It seems like ... I''m paying for my ''contempt'' for you." John stared at brother Jue and said word by word.
"Hmph ..." Feng bujue snorted and replied,"you should be d that I gave you this opportunity to'' learn ''..." He shrugged and continued,"every one of us has to learn and grow through mistakes, and these'' mistakes ''wille with a price ... This time, the price you have to pay is money, a small amount of money that is insignificant to you. But next time, if you make a mistake again, what you have to pay ... May not just be money. "
"What you said ..." John had already regained his calm. He even listened to Feng bujue''s words seriously."I will remember it ..."
As they were talking, there was a knock on the door. Before the person outside could say anything, brother Jue already knew who it was.
Chapter 1371 The Reasoning Started Very Quickly(Chapter Preview)
As expected, the person who knocked on the door was Sheriff dawst. He only knocked on the door a few times before pushing the door open and entering.
"Wow, you''re really drinking it." Once they entered the room, the sergeant''s gaze fell on the bottle of wine before Feng bujue, and he made a sarcasticment.
At this moment, the expression on the chief officer''s face had be very rxed, and behind this "rxation" was an undisguised attitude of "a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water".
No matter how much benefits dawst had received from John, and no matter how much he feared the Herbert family''s influence on the ind ... After the call from the Minister of Internal Affairs, all these factors no longer existed.
Zuo Yan had used his actions to send a message to the chief Officer to shake up John Herbert''s forces. On this Ind, he might be at the level of a King. However, in front of those with real power, he was just the boss of a caning factory with a little money.
"Mr. Chief, you''vee at the right time." When Feng bujue saw Daxter, he also smiled and said warmly,"let''s try this bottle of flower bud that is worth hundreds of thousands of pounds. How does it sound?"
"Ha!" When Daxter heard that, heughed drily. Obviously, he took brother Jue''s words as a joke."Sure, this wine is worth more than my entire pension. I''ll be able to see God after I finish it."
As he spoke, the sergeant had already turned to the bar and picked up a ss. Then he walked to the sofa next to brother Jue.
It looked like ... He was really going to drink it.
On the other hand, Zuo Yan and Sam had also followed the sheriff into the room. The two of them walked in unhurriedly, one after the other. From their expressions, it could be seen that they each had their own thoughts ...
By the time they entered the room, John had already regained his usual calmness, so they didn''t know about the red wine storm.
"So ... How''s the progress so far?" When the three sat down, Feng bujue raised his eyes to Zuo Yan and asked the question.
Logically speaking, this matter should be asked to dawist. After all, he was the person in charge of the scene.
However, Feng bujue asked Zuo Yan directly ... Or rather, he asked Victor.
This was because brother Jue knew very well that other than himself, the person (cat) who was closest to the ''truth'' was none other than Victor. Even John and Sam, who were involved in the incident, might not know more about the whole thing than brother Jue and Victor, who were bystanders.
"Hmm ..." Zuo Yan muttered to himself for two seconds before he continued,"without a doubt, this is a simple and small case."
Just this opening line confirmed one thing for Feng bujue. The person (cat) that was talking to him was not Zuo Yan but Victor.
Zuo Yan was a quiet person. He would only be decisive and overbearing in sudden and dangerous situations. Usually, he was a man of gentleness and was very modest to others. Based on Feng bujue''s understanding of Zuo Yan, thetter would not say something as arrogant as ''a simple case''.
However, victork was different. This cat was extremely conceited, and his catchphrase was "I am victork." He often used these words to answer questions raised by Zuo Yan.
What are you doing here? How did you do it? How do you know he''s the murderer? How did youe up with such a motive?
Zuo Yan would often ask Victor simr questions. Although not every time, there were still many times when Victor would answer with "I''m Victor."
It was like asking Batman,"how did you catch the criminal?"
At this point, Batman did not need to talk nonsense with you about reasoning and the process of action. He only needed to reply,"Because_I''m_batman!It was enough.
It was the same for vidoch. For a detective like him, arrogance and ability were directly proportional. He did have the capital to be arrogant.
Right now, he was using the spirit dialogue to say what he wanted to say.
Of course, no one would have thought ... Zuo Yan was actually repeating the words of a cat that had been hiding somewhere, but as the creator of these two characters, brother Jue knew exactly what was going on.
"Ha!" As soon as Zuo Yan finished speaking, dauste, who had already finished half a ss of red wine, let out his trademark dryugh and interrupted,"it seems like our famous detective is going to start his deduction show. I''ve only seen this kind of scene in movies. I didn''t expect to be able to experience it for myself today."
"Yeah ... I''m also looking forward to it." The next second, Sam followed up with a tone that was 30% teasing and 70% expectant.
In fact, there was no need for him to speak up at this point. Unfortunately ... Sam was not a brilliant and skilled criminal, so he could not help but feel guilty. Therefore, he used this kind of fake rxed tone and said this sentence to hide his nervousness and uneasiness.
Regarding this, other than panicking for him, Feng bujue did not have a better solution. This was truly a rhythm that a pig-like teammate could not lead ...
The meaning behind Sam''s actions was obvious to even zuoyan and chief Daxter, much less detectives like brother Jue and Victor. As for John ... He had determined from the beginning that today''s incident had something to do with Sam, and no matter what Sam did, he would be able to take it to heart.
All in all, Sam''s words had no other meaning other than making himself more suspicious in front of everyone ...
"Then ..." After a short, but awkward silence, zuoyan spoke again and exined on behalf of Victor,"in order to let everyone here understand the case better, I will tell you the entire case in chronological order."
At this point, he paused and adjusted his breathing.
Feng bujue knew that Zuo Yan was waiting for Victor to finish his sentence. As mentalmunication required time, it was a difficult skill to listen to the voice in one''s mind while retelling the information. Even though Zuo Yan was already very familiar with it, it was still difficult for him to avoid the ovepping of his voice and the voice in his mind, creating an interference.
"To exin today''s case, first of all, we have to mention the inheritance dispute case of the Herbert family from many years ago." Zuo Yan continued after two seconds.
But just as he opened his mouth, John interrupted him,""Mr. Zuo ... Isn''t this going too far?"
Before Zuo Yan could reply, Sam sneered and interrupted,""Hmph ... What? Are you afraid that something you can''t tell others will be revealed?"
"Gentlemen!" Feng bujue cut them off decisively."Mind your image. You are all gentlemen, not shrews ..." As he said that, he turned to John."Mr. Herbert, if you can note up with a more appropriate and sufficient reason other than ''going too far'', then please let Zuo Yan finish ..." After he said that, he paused for half a second before adding,"or I will feed you sh * t."
Chapter 1372 Motive (Part One)(Chapter Preview)
Feng bujue''s threat ... Gave people a strange feeling. After all, what he said did not sound like something that could be done in reality.
To make an analogy, this was like a curse that we often heard in our daily lives: "F * ck you." That was what they said ... But no one had ever really put it into action.
However, if brother Jue had said that, the situation would have been different ...
Even though John and Feng bujue had only known each other for a few hours, thetter''s behavior during that time and his aggressive and unconceble temperament forced John to consider the risk of Feng bujue turning some of his ''threats that sounded ridiculous'' into reality.
"Alright ... Please continue." After thinking for a few seconds, John pouted and said to Zuo Yan in a cold tone,"
Zuo Yan didn''t stand on ceremony with him and continued the previous topic. He began to ry Victor''s words in his mind,""If I''m not mistaken ... Everyone here, other than Feng ..." He paused for a moment because in the spirit chat, Victor had addressed brother Jue as ''Feng bujue'', but it was Zuo Yan who was speaking."...Other than brother Jue ..." Zuo Yan changed his words in time."The others should be familiar with the case. After all, two of you were involved, and the remaining one is Sergeant dauste, as the officer ofw enforcement on the ind. He''s undoubtedly the first person who handled the case. "
"So ... Why do you want to bring up the past?" John mumbled again.
"But!" Zuo Yan also changed the topic and gave a corresponding reason."The so-called ''understanding'' is only rtive. The same ''one plus one'' math problem has apletely different meaning in the eyes of elementary school students and mathematicians ... Simrly, I believe ... This case has apletely different meaning in the minds of you, Sam, and Daxter.
"And what I have to do now ... Is to restore the original appearance of the case aspletely as possible, so that everyone present can see it in the same way, and then we can discuss the topic of this murder case more smoothly."
When he heard that, Feng bujue was overjoyed because he thought ... Based on this development, I might use a different way of narrating the previous chapters five to seven, or the will mystery (part one)(part two)(part two), to fill in three or more chapters.
Unfortunately, he was wrong.
Here, I will use a simple section to skip this already described plot, to show my rigorous attitude towards the work and extremely professional ethics.
Thus, Zuo Yan told them everything that Victor had told him about the inheritance case from start to finish. As he spoke, John, Sam, and dawist naturally interrupted him more than once due to surprise, guilt, and sudden enlightenment. Of course, in the end, he still finished exining the entire case.
If no one had interrupted Zuo Yan, he might have been able to finish this in ten minutes. But in reality, he had been talking for a whole twenty-five minutes.
Fortunately, for the audience who were reading the novel, it didn''t matter whether it was ten minutes or twenty-five minutes ... In their eyes, it was just a hundred words.
Regarding this situation, Feng bujue was very dissatisfied. The content could have been six to seven thousand words, three whole chapters, but it had beenpressed to only three percent. This cast a shadow over his future, but ... He could do nothing about it.
"That''s my opinion on the will case. " Twenty-five minutester, Zuo Yan used this sentence to announce the conclusion of his earlier deduction.
"That''s just your ''opinion''," John emphasized the two keywords."At the end of the day ... These are all spections. First, there is no ready-made evidence. Second, there is no means to prove it. Compared to the Supreme Court''s verdict, it''s a joke. "
"Hmph ..." Sam sneered and said,"of course you hope that these are all ''jokes.''"
"You two ... Enough is enough." At this time, it was Feng bujue who stepped in to stop the two from arguing further."Whether it''s a joke or the truth ... From a realistic point of view, it''s not important anymore. Zuo Yan must be well aware of this ..."He paused for a second and looked at Zuo Yan," due to the long period of time that had passed, all the relevant evidence and witnesses of the case ... Have been buried by the merciless passage of time. Even if there''s a part that''s been preserved, it''s already lost its effectiveness. "
"Yes, brother Jue is right." Zuo Yan nodded."What we''re going to discuss next doesn''t need to rely on my reasoning to prove it, but ... It''s still possible to use it as a logical base to exin certain problems ..."
"You mean a motive?" The person who asked the question was dawst.
It seemed like the chief Officer was quite capable. Even though he was slightly tipsy after listening to Zuo Yan''s exnation for half an hour, he was still able to react quickly to criminal investigation-rted situations.
Zuo Yan also nced at Daxter in surprise before replying,"Yes, I am." As he spoke, he turned his gaze to Sam."Although I can also say that ''the victim was incited by Sam to kill John'' as the opening remark of this conversation, if I do that ... Everyone''s understanding of the motive may be biased."
"What?" This time, Daxter was shocked. Even if he could keep up with the other party''s train of thought in theory, when it came to the actual case ... He really couldn''t learn the kind of evasive thinking of a famous detective."You said Sam is ..."
"Don''t you think this is ridiculous, Mr zuoyan?" Sam didn''t wait for the sergeant to finish speaking. He said to Zuo Yan in a cold tone,"if you want to use ''John stole my inheritance'' to support your reasoning ... The so-called ''my motive'', then I have to ask ... Why didn''t Imit any crimes in the past few years? What reason do I have to wait for so many years? it''s been so long since the incident, and then I''ll do such a thing?"
"It''s very simple. " Zuo Yan said,"because your motive wasn ''t'' John snatched away the inheritance that should have belonged to you ''. In fact, you''re only saying this to lure us ... To cover up your real motive, right?"
His tone sounded confident. It was obvious that victork had given him a very convincing answer in his mind, which was ...
Chapter 1373 Motive (Part 2)(Chapter Preview)
"I don''t understand what you''re saying." Sam was very calm in the face of Zuo Yan''s questioning.
After all ... This was a "nned crime," and Sam couldn''t just put it into action without thinking about any countermeasures.
His calmness was the result of his preparations.
"Oh ..." Zuo Yan replied."I''ll tell you then." He paused and continued,"as you said, if you hired a killer because of ''John stole your inheritance'', you would not have waited so long ... It is true that it was inappropriate to make a move when the verdict was just passed, but in the one or two years after that ... At your angriest and most dejected period, you still held back from making a move. It can be seen that ... The ''stolen inheritance'' is not enough for you to take the risk. Even though you know that John is behind this, you haven''t crossed the line of thew ... Because, in the end ... You''re different from your brother, you''re a good person. "
"Ha!" When John Heard this, heughed dryly to show that he scoffed at the remarks.
Zuo Yan ignored him and continued to speak to Sam,"This is actually quite ironic. They are clearly two brothers who grew up in the same environment and received good education ... The one who looks young and promising to outsiders has put thew to the back of his mind in order to maintain his image; However, the one who only knows how to eat, drink, and have fun in the eyes of outsiders still holds onto a bottom line. "
At this point, he looked at Sam with a slightly regretful look and said,""Even though John Hurt you and you hate him, out of respect for thew, or perhaps out of consideration for blood and kinship ... You eventually gave up the idea of extralting revenge.
"In the end, you decided to give up your past life and live on like an ordinary person, earning your own living. You also decided to never have anything to do with the name John Herbert ...
"However, just when you thought that you''ve already forgotten about the family, fate yed a very interesting joke on you ..."
As he spoke, Zuo Yan took out his phone and fiddled with it. He then turned the screen toward Sam.
At that moment, there was a photo on his phone screen. It was a photo of a man, an ordinary-looking white man in his forties.
Everyone present could recognize that the man in the photo was the victim of the case.
"Peter Miller, 39 years old, unemployed." Two secondster, Zuo Yan continued,"although he''s unemployed now ... Many years ago, he was once a high-ranking white cor worker. Thepany he worked for at that time was ..." He looked at John."...John Herbert Investment Co., Ltd."
Thepany that Zuo Yan mentioned was the one that John had started when he was young. Thepany still existed, but it had be one of the many small, empty shells under Herbert''s group.
Generally speaking,rgepanies would y this trick. They would register N different smallpanies in N countries ... These shellpanies had no office space, no actual Affairs, and no employees, but they would arrange ountants to report their ounts every month to maintain their existence. When needed, bigpanies could use these smallpanies to digest all kinds of transactions and projects in the "gray area." On one hand, it could avoid taxes (main purpose), and on the other hand ... In the case of awsuit for a certain project in the future, these "shells" could also act as shields for the parentpany.
John Herbert Investment Co., Ltd. Was such an existence.
Once upon a time, it carried John''s dream, but now, it was an existence that had lost its value and was like a has-been trademark.
"Mr. Zuo Yan, let me interrupt you ..." After two seconds of thinking, John suddenly spoke to Zuo Yan."There''s something I think it''s better to rify now ... That''s right, I know this deceased, but I didn''t recognize him when the case happened ... In fact, I didn''t even see his face at that time because he appeared from behind me and suddenly attacked me. Moreover, I haven''t seen him for a long time ... Even after his death, I didn''t recognize him at first sight. I just thought he looked familiar. It wasn''t until Chief Officer Daxter arrived that I remembered that this person used to be my employee many years ago. "
"What ''subordinate employee''... Isn''t that too polite?" Zuo Yan continued,"he''s been your personal assistant for two whole years."
Hearing this, John''s expression changed. He thought to himself,""This kid ... He''s already investigated to this point ..."
"At this moment, are you thinking ...''This kid has actually investigated to this point''?" The next second, Zuo Yan spoke and directly voiced John''s thoughts."Ha ..." Before John could reply, Zuo Yanughed and said,"I can basically guess what you''re thinking from your micro-expressions and minor body movements ... To be honest, if you had met me back then, you would have most likely gone to prison to pick up soap."
These words weren''t what Zuo Yan meant, but the original words of Victor. Of course ... Zuo Yan didn''t mind using the appropriate tone to repeat the content of his ridicule. Because based on what he knew so far, he also despised and loathed John from the bottom of his heart.
"Yes, he was my assistant before. So what?" John was a little angry, but he didn''t re up. He didn''t respond to the other party''s mockery, but tried to bring the topic back to the case."This doesn''t conflict with what I just said ... I said that he attacked me from behind, and I haven''t seen him for many years. It''s been such a long time, not to mention an assistant, even if she''s a rtive ... It''s normal that she can''t recognize you, right?"
"I didn''t take it seriously at first. I only mentioned that he used to be an employee of thatpany ... You interrupted me and made the so-called ''statement''. Have you forgotten?" Zuo Yan retorted.
These words hit the nail on the head. John was speechless.
"If you don''t mind, I''ll continue what I really wanted to say ..." Seeing that Sam was silent, Zuo Yan turned to look at Sam and continued,"ording to my spection, it was aroundst autumn that Miller found you and ... Told you something. And those things were the fuse to today''s murder case ..."
"Before you cane up with any more outrageous spections ..." Sam replied coldly before the other party could finish his sentence."What evidence do you have to prove that ... I know this Miller guy, but how do you prove that he had contact with me?"
Chapter 1374 Motive (Part 2)(Chapter Preview)
"Good question," Zuo Yan continued,"I can tell you clearly that I have evidence, and it''s solid evidence."
As he spoke, he clicked on his phone a few more times and opened an audio file.
A few secondster, a man''s voice came out of the phone''s yer.
"I''m Peter Miller. It''s 6 p.m. On October 12th. I''ll be meeting Sam Herbert in an hour ..."
Zuo Yan had only yed the first few sentences before he immediately pressed the stop button.
As for Sam ... Just by hearing the beginning, he couldn''t help but change his expression.
"The reason why you have the confidence to say those words is undoubtedly because you believe that you didn''t leave behind any evidence of your interaction with Miller." Zuo Yan was not surprised by the change in Sam''s expression. He simply continued,"indeed ... Miller is very cautious. In order not to leave a call record, when he first came to find you, he used the method of ''suddenly talking to you in a public ce'';"After that, for every meeting you made, you would use the method of ''leaving a secret message on a public online message board to set the time and ce''.
p "The ce where you guys will meet is most likely in the crowded business centers. The surveince equipment in those ces is installed and managed by merchants. It''s different from the police surveince cameras installed on the streets ... Merchants usually don''t keep the surveince videos for too long. Therefore, even if the scene of your meeting was captured by a camera, you don''t have to worry about the video being preserved for too long.
"I have to say that this ''face-to-face'' method is very good, and it greatly increases the efficiency and security of your work ... Including the key link of ''payment''. You also pay cash in person and do not involve bank transfers.
"Everything you''ve done ... There''s almost no trace of it.
"However ... It''s also because of this that the cautious Miller will definitely hold back. After all ... He still needs to take a sum of ''remaining payment'' from you after the matter is done. If you go back on your word or try to kill him to silence him, he''ll have to be prepared. Otherwise ... He''ll be taking the me for you for nothing.
"So, this evening, before Miller met you ... He recorded this recording in advance. He exined the deal between you and him from beginning to end. If something unexpected happens, such as ... You want to renege on the payment, he can threaten you with this recording that was recorded before the time of the crime ..."
"Hold on." At that moment, Feng bujue interrupted,"Miller is also involved in the case. If we hand the recording to the police ... Doesn''t that mean he will die with Sam?"
"It''s not ''mutual destruction''." Zuo Yan looked at brother Jue and replied,"if Miller took the recording to the police and turned himself in, considering the content of the recording and the circumstances of turning himself in, he might end up with a light sentence as an ''aplice''. As for Sam ... Because of the court ruling that he was a swindler in that will case, plus a clear motive and a nned crime, he, the ''main culprit'', might not be able to get out of prison for the rest of his life. "
Zuo Yan wasn''t repeating Victor''s mind monologue, he was saying it himself. This was because before entering the room, Victor had already gone through the entire case in Zuo Yan''s mind. Therefore, Zuo Yan was able to deal with any sudden problems on his own. This was a tacit understanding between Victor and him.
"Simrly ..." After a slight pause, Zuo Yan continued,"if Miller was arrested in the process ofmitting the crime, this recording can also be used as evidence to reduce his charges. It''s better to be safe than sorry."
"Hmm...I see." When Feng bujue heard that, he put on a thoughtful look and nodded.
He was acting ...
In reality, brother Jue did not only understand this after hearing Zuo Yan''s words. He had thought of this long ago. But ... In order for the case tost until Chapter 33, Feng felt that it was a good time to ask such questions.
From Zuo Yan''s and Victor''s perspective, Feng bujue''s question was reasonable, and it would help them exin the case and the logic of each party, so they answered him patiently.
"Eh?" After a moment of silence, Feng bujue seemed to have thought of something. He raised his voice and asked,"then how did you get this recording? Could it be that Miller has the recording on him?"
"Yes, brother Jue." Zuo Yan smiled as he waved the phone in his hand."This isn''t my phone."
Feng bujue had already noticed that the phone Zuo Yan was holding was different from the one he had given to dawist earlier. He was just asking the obvious.
"This phone is Miller ''s." Zuo Yan continued,"of course, he didn''t bring it with him when hemitted the crime, or else ... Mr. Herbert would have found the recording before all of us." As he spoke, he nced at John, hinting that thetter had already searched the body before the police arrived."About an hour ago, the police confirmed Miller''s identity and found this mobile phone through a search of his residence on the ind. Ten minutes ago, I used the corpse''s thumbprint to unlock the phone screen and found the recording just now. "
"Oh ... I see ..." Feng bujue read it out loud."This is indeed a safe method. If Miller is caught by someone outside of the police before and after the crime, and the recording is not with him, he is not afraid that the evidence will be destroyed. And once he''s officially arrested by the police, he can ask the police to go to his house to find his phone. "
"It''s a pity ... Miller never thought that he would die ..." Two secondster, Zuo Yan took over. His tone had a slight change. It seemed like Victor hade online again."Fortunately, he left enough information for me to deduce the truth of the case."
As he spoke, he looked at Sam again.
At this moment, Sam''s face was pale with a tinge of green, and the cold sweat on his back had soaked his shirt.
Sam did not say anything in the face of Zuo Yan''s intense gaze. He was well aware that ... At this moment, the more he said, the more mistakes he would make. Although he was already in despair when he heard the recording, at the edge of the cliff called "copse," he still grabbed a branch called "luck" to support himself and not fall.
"Hmph ... You''re pretty quiet now, aren''t you?" Zuo Yan replied coldly,"after I proved that you ''did not'' not understand what I''m saying ''and'' you and Miller do know each other ''... If you continue to act like this, won''t you look a little embarrassed?"
Vidok was aggressive, while Sam continued to keep quiet.
"Alright ... No matter what, we can finally talk about your motive ..." Zuo Yan paused for a moment before continuing,"as I''ve said before, your real motive ... Is not ''John snatched away the inheritance that should have belonged to you'', but ...''John, that bastard who has no blood rtions with you, killed your father and snatched away the inheritance that should have belonged to you''."
Chapter 1375 Miller (Part I)(Chapter Preview)
"Enough!" This time, it was John who couldn''t sit still. He mmed the coffee table and stood up. He shouted at Zuo Yan,"I don''t have to sit here and listen to all this!"
"No... You have to listen."
To John''s shock, the person who replied was dauste.
"Don''t look at me like that, John. " With a ss of wine in his hand, Daoist said in a half-drunk tone,"now that things havee to this ... I might as well be Frank ..." He pointed to Zuo Yan."Right now, that kid is the one in charge here. He can go wherever he wants, do whatever he wants, and arrest whoever he wants to arrest ... He can arrest whoever he wants."
"What?" John red at Daxter with a look that said,"you''ve received so many benefits from me, and now you''re telling me this when I need you?"
"What''s there to be surprised about?" "He did not even wear gloves," Feng bujue read out loud,"and he openly held the important evidence rted to the case and talked to you here ... Isn''t that enough to exin the problem?"
He was right. Something that even dausto could not do, something that was clearly against the rules, had been done by Zuo Yan. This meant that ... There was nothing that Zuo Yan could not do in this ce.
In fact, after the conversation between the Minister of Internal Affairs and dawist, Feng bujue knew that from this moment on, Zuo Yan was in charge of this case, and it did not matter even if dawist left work immediately. The only reason why the chief Officer was still at the scene was that the higher-ups wanted him to stay at the scene to keep up the scene. After all, there were many people watching outside.
"You ... You guys ..." John nced at the other four people in the room who had different expressions. He seemed to want to say something, but he did not say it in the end.
He had no choice but to suppress his anger and sit down.
"Mr. Zuo Yan." After sitting down and adjusting his breathing, John spoke again,"I hope you have enough ability ... And courage to be responsible for what you''re going to say next."
"You don''t have to worry about that. Herbert first ... Oh no..." Zuo Yan replied,"I think I should just call you John. Since we''ve already made things clear, whether you should be called ''Herbert'' or not is still up for discussion."
Obviously, Zuo Yan did not fall for John''s "demonstration" trick. Even if he did not have the ability and courage to feed others sh * t like Feng bujue, he would not be intimidated by this level of threat.
"Hmm ... I''m always interrupted. I''m a little confused." After a few seconds, Zuo Yan said,"that''s good. Let''s go back to the topic ..."
He was trying to buy time because it wasn''t him who was interrupted, but Victor. Zuo Yan needed to buy some time for the cat detective to retell the story.
"Let''s start with Miller ..." Then, Zuo Yan continued unhurriedly,"Peter Miller was a greedy man. This greed turned him from a promising young man into a criminal with a bad track record.
"Many years ago, when Miller was still working in John Herbert Investment Co., Ltd., He was valued by John due to his excellent work ability and performance. He became John''s right-hand man at a young age.
"In those two years, he and John did a lot of things that were on the edge of thew or even out of line ... It was these deals that made John a young and promising entrepreneur in the eyes of the public.
"Of course, the two of them are very smart. Neither of them would leave any evidence for the other. The two of them make good use of each other and get what they need.
However, good times don''tst long. Miller''s greed ultimately allowed him to escape John''s control ...
"In his second year as John''s assistant, Miller secretly registered a shellpany under his own name. He embezzled John''spany''s funds into hispany''s ount to do some short-term, high-risk investment projects for personal gain.
"In the beginning, he seeded a few times. While making money, he could also make up for his funds without anyone knowing. So ... He became more and more daring.
"As the saying goes, if you walk by the river, your shoes will get wet ... Finally, Miller failed at thest step and lost arge sum of money. Although he used John''s trust in Him to cover up his mistake, it was only a temporary measure ... It didn''t take long for John''spany to have a fracture in the capital chain.
"Of course, John didn''t realize that Miller was the cause of all this. I guess he didn''t even consider Miller to be a ''traitor'', so...He made Miller his ''criminal partner'' again, and carried out the plot to seize old Herbert''s family property.
"What happened after that ... I''ve already told you.
"When the truth was revealed, it was already after the final judgment of the inheritance dispute case. At that time ... John already had the spare energy to investigate some things. In the end ... The truth couldn''t be hidden. Miller''s misappropriating of funds was exposed, and he was naturally kicked out of the door by John.
"Although Miller knows a lot of John''s crimes, as I said earlier ... Neither of them are the type of people who would leave ''evidence'' behind. Moreover ... Miller himself has also acted as John''s aplice in many cases. Thus, even if Miller wanted to ckmail John, he couldn''t find a way.
"In the years that followed ... Miller clearly didn''t live very well, and his life became more and more miserable. It wasn''t that he didn''t have the ability to get rich, but ... He no longer had the heart to get rich through the ''righteous'' path.
"If I have to make aparison, he''s like a gambler who lost his entire family. It was almost impossible for such people to get rich by working. This was because ... When a person was used to obtaining or losing huge wealth through gambling, his concept of money would be distorted. At this time, the small amount of money he had earned throughbor ... Could no longer give him any "real feeling."
"For the same reason ... It''s hard for a person who has easily earned a huge sum of money through illegal means to earn the same amount of money through legal means.
"That''s how humans are ... It''s fine if they haven''t walked the evil path, but once they do, it''s very difficult for them to walk the right path after experiencing the wealth and vanity that came so easily and ridiculously ...
"A few yearster, Miller spent all his savings and went further and further down the path of crime ... Then, he was inevitably caught.
"With his first criminal record, his chances of finding a good job were reduced by 90%. Not to mention, even if it was a decent job in the eyes of others, it wouldn''t be able to satisfy his greed ...
"So, he had a second, third ... And the nth criminal record. In the beginning, they were all financial fraud cases. Later, they became ordinary, not-so-brilliant fraud cases. Later, they even have records of violent crimes such as stealing and robbery ..."
Chapter 1376 Miller (II)(Chapter Preview)
"Without a doubt, Miller''s living condition is getting worse. His criminal records were increasing, his prison time was increasing, and his age was also increasing ... The only thing that didn''t increase was the probability of him finding a proper job.
Faced with life, Miller had to make a choice ... He could either return to the right path and wait for death at the bottom of society; The other choice was to go all out and go further on the path of crime ... In the end, a person like Miller naturally chose thetter.
"However, the evil path is not that easy to walk ...
"Miller wants to join a criminal organization, but he can''tpete with those who are a dozen years younger than him but have more criminal experience than him.
"He even thought about joining a gang, but he''s a white man. There aren''t many gangs that can amodate white people, and most of them are made up of racist people.
"You know ... Stealing and cheating are one thing, but being racist is another ...
"As a highly educated and ambitious man, there are some things in Miller''s worldview that won''t change even if he goes astray. He could ept theft, robbery, and kidnapping ... From his logic, this kind of crime was "breaking thew to earn some benefit." Because he had taken the corresponding risk, put in the corresponding energy, and was ready to pay the corresponding price in the process of implementation, he did not feel that it was shameful.
"However, racial discrimination is different ... In Miller''s opinion, in modern society, the discrimination against innate factors such as skin color, race, or region is actually derived from a kind of ''inferiority''.
"Although some people join the ranks of discrimination because of the environment they grew up in, the control of their consciousness, and rigid prejudice, the most central racist, those who really hate a certain area and a certain skin color from the bottom of their hearts, to put it bluntly, have a mentality that they can only find a sense of superiority in terms of skin color and birthce.
"They are either ugly, rude, stupid, or weird ... In short, due to some innate or acquired factors, these people have nopetitive advantage in their own race. So, the ''inferiority'' in their hearts gradually umted into'' anger '', and the'' anger ''naturally needs to be vented. Just like how the middle ss liked to hold up signs in front of the government to vent their daily stress, the racist would gather together ... And attack another race or someone from another region ... To gain a sense of identity and superiority.
"Miller, who holds this view, even if he''s not doing well, he''ll still sneer at these people ..."
"Wait a minute ..." When he heard this, Feng bujue''s curiosity was piqued."Little Zuo ..." He called out to Zuo Yan in Chinese."There was nothing wrong with what you said earlier, but that part earlier ... You''ve overthought it, haven''t you? Miller didn''t record his pronunciation of his three views in the recording, did he?"
"Ha ..." Zuo Yan chuckled."That''s a good question, brother Jue ..." As he said that, his gaze swept across the other people in the room."I believe that most of you here would have the same thought. But don''t worry, my story is based on facts ..."
After Zuo Yan said this, he took out his phone from his pocket. After fiddling with it for a while, he turned the screen around and showed it to the crowd.
At this time, the screen showed several screenshots ofments from a certain social media site. The pictures showed thements of a user with the ID "Mr. Stone1962."
"This is ..." Feng bujue read it out loud."Miller''s ount?"
"Yes, I am." Zuo Yan quickly replied,"although he didn''t fill in the full user information, it''s not difficult to find out the identity of the user behind such ounts. In fact, the United States had begun a long-term Network Surveince program since the 10s of the 21st century. Except for some countries that used firewalls to iste themselves from the world''s inte, the majority of civilians in other countries ... As long as they had a certain frequency of activity on social media, their information would be retrieved by a program and stored in the United States database. If necessary, Americans could use aplicated but precise calction method to quickly match these people''s real identities in real life ording to theirmon IP addresses, registration time, age, hobbies, and various other information. Those people who like to use multiple ''aliases'' on the inte have always been the same person in the eyes of the intelligence Department, and their identities are clear. "
"Hmm ..." Feng bujue nodded."Okay ... Then let''s skip the topic of how you are rted to United States ... Or some other country''s Intelligence Department. Let''s talk about the information we have ..."
"I only had a rough look." Zuo Yan continued,"first of all, this ount''s ID was taken from the Rolling Stones and the year they were established. This is undoubtedly one of Miller''s personal preferences. Like most people who had a certain level of knowledge but were not very happy with their lives, he used an ount with iplete information so that he could post some clear, unique, and radical statements on the inte. "From the content of thesements, the time of the post, and Miller''s criminal record, it''s not difficult for me to piece together this person''s personality and his life trajectory over the years ..." As he spoke, his finger swiped on the phone screen a few times and turned to a screenshot of ament about "racism." Look ... What I just said was actually mostly just a quote from Miller''s original words ..."
"You have a good memory," Daxter seemed to be really drunk. As he spoke, he got up and picked up the bottle of "flower bud" from the coffee table. He poured himself another cup.
"I already said that he''s a famous detective. It''s a must for him to have a photographic memory." Feng bujue nced at Daxter and continued in a teasing tone.
Brother Jue knew very well that even though Zuo Yan was a good detective, he had not reached the level of photographic memory. To be able to clearly remember the content that he had ''roughly read'' and use it so smoothly, it must have been thanks to viddock.
"Uh-huh ..." The next second, Zuo Yan pretended to clear his throat."Let''s continue talking about Miller ..." He was never one to ept praise that did not belong to him, so he immediately changed the topic."Other than these social media statements, I''ve also quickly read some of the information, audio recordings, and even his diary from prison ... Er ... I saw it when you went to pick out the red wine, brother Jue. That''s why I still have a deep impression of it.
"In short, I''m quite clear about Miller''s situation over the years, as well as his operational logic in this case.
"About ... Three years ago, Miller, who couldn''t join the organization and felt that there was no future in working alone, finally found a long-term way to get rich after thinking hard ..."
At this point, Zuo Yan looked at John."That is ... Extortion."
Chapter 1377 Miller (Part 2)(Chapter Preview)
"But didn''t you just say ..." Feng bujue''s question came again."Even though Miller knows a lot about John''s crimes, neither of them are the type to leave evidence behind, and Miller has been John''s aplice in many cases. Therefore, even if Miller wanted to ckmail John, he couldn''t find a way. Is it?"
The despicable Feng bujue repeated what Zuo Yan had said two chapters ago almost word for word and came up with a sentence.
Of course, I also know that when you read this, you might think that the despicable author made ament on Feng bujue''s previous sentence, so you might add another line.
Then, Iined about myself and added another line of words.
Then, Iined about how Iined about myself.
Well, before you start to suspect that this chapter is full of simr content, let''s stop this meaningless cycle of resolute seeds. Put down your middle fingers and I''ll get back to the main topic ...
"Moreover ... In the years after Miller was fired by John, he''s been reduced to a pickpocket, but I didn''t see him ckmail John." Feng bujue paused for a second before adding to his own question."Then why ... At that time three years ago, did he suddenlye up with this promising n of ''extortion''?"
"Because ..." Zuo Yan replied,"by chance, he discovered an ... Important secret about John."
When he finished speaking, he looked at John.
John, who had been listening for a long time, had basically settled the score in his heart. He continued,""Alright...I admit, I''m not rted to old Herbert by blood."
After all, John was a man with deep foresight. He knew ... That at this point, this matter was bound to be exposed. As long as someonepared his DNA with old Herbert ''s, the result would be clear.
Therefore, he chose to take over the conversation and exin himself to gain the initiative.""Three years ago, that Rascal Miller came to me in a desperate situation, hoping that I could give him another job." When John said this, a look of disdain appeared on his face."And I ... Naturally rejected his absurd request ..."
"I even humiliated him in public." Zuo Yan interrupted.
"Well ... That depends on how you interpret the word ''humiliating''. I think ... Based on the atmosphere of the conversation, I was already being very polite by asking security to'' escort ''him out." "But this scoundrel didn''t give up. He flew into a rage out of humiliation ... That night, he actually went to the cemetery in the suburbs and dug up my mother''s grave."
"Oh?" When he heard that, Feng bujue''s eyes lit up."Could it be ... That Miller wants to use his actions to express his desire to F * ck your mother?"
His question silenced the room for a full thirty seconds ...
"My mother passed away when I was twelve, and her picture is still on my desk ..." Half a minuteter, John decided to ignore brother Jue''s words and continued,"she was old Herbert''s first wife, and when old Herbert made his fortune, my mother became ... In Chinese, a wife who had been through a lot. Like most men, after old Herbert became rich, he ignored my mother and turned his attention to younger and more beautiful women ... Sam''s mother was one of them. "
"You''d better watch your F * cking words. " Sam, who had been silent for a long time, finally said something. It was a swear word that asked people to pay attention to their wording.
"A few yearster, my mother had an affair and got pregnant with me." Likewise, John ignored Sam''s words and continued,"I don''t know if it''s a good thing or a bad thing, but when my mother was confirmed to be pregnant, old Herbert didn''t realize that I wasn''t his child. After I was born, my mother hoped that I could grow up in a better environment, so she cut off all ties with my biological father and helped me keep my identity as the ''eldest son of the Herbert family''.
"Eleven yearster, my mother passed away. A few days before she passed away, she called me to her bed and told me...That I was not old Herbert''s biological son. However, she did not reveal my biological father''s name until her death.
"Less than two weeks after her death, old Herbert impatiently married his second wife ... Sam''s mother. He also brought Sam, who was almost three years old, home. "Just like that ... I had a younger brother.
"There''s nothing much to say about what happened after that. The key was that night three years ago ...
"That bastard Miller also understood...That he can''t do anything to me with just his strength. But that guy obviously couldn''t take it lying down. I guess that guy thought for a long time and finally remembered that I always saw my mother''s photo on my desk. Thus ... He thought of destroying my mother''s grave to take revenge on me."
"I didn''t expect ... That Miller''s digging would reveal a truth that should''ve been in a deep sleep with your mother ..." Zuo Yan continued.
"Sigh ..." John sighed."When my mother was buried, there was a ne with her in the coffin. I''ve seen that ne when I was young. There''s a photo of me inside. Later on, I found out ... That there was anotheryer inside the ne that contained something else. "
,m "Oh ... Oh ..." Feng bujue''s expression was as if he was watching an 8 pm show."Let me guess ... Is it something rted to your biological father?"
"I don''t know what''s hidden inside, because it was always in Miller''s hands. He didn''t tell me any details." John replied,"I can only specte that ... The rascal found a ne after opening the coffin and wanted to steal it for some money. Then, he identally found the hiddenyer and saw what was inside. From that, he learned about my background ..."
"Yes, your spection is generally correct." Zuo Yan continued,"although Miller helped you when you forged the will, he was also involved in the case at the time. In addition, you were cautious, so he didn''t leave any evidence. Even if Miller wanted to ckmail you with the excuse of ''turning himself in to the police'', you wouldn''t be afraid of him. As long as you hired a goodwyer, it would be too easy to use someone like Miller of ''being kicked out of the house for misusing public funds, having only a statement but no evidence''.
"However, when Miller found the ne, the situation waspletely different ..."
"Mr. Zuo Yan." John''s mind was also very clear. He was not led by the other party''s logic."I only admitted that I was ckmailed by Miller because of my background, but I never admitted to the so-called forged will. Please remember, that''s just your spection ... There''s no proof so far."
1378 Chapter 26
"You''re right. There''s no way we can reverse the case ... It''s been seven years, and all the evidence has been lost. Whatever we say here is just a guess." Zuo Yan continued,"this is also the reason why you are able to maintain such a fearless attitude."
"I''m fearless because I have a clear conscience. " John''s tone carried a hint of pride."Unlike some people ..." As he spoke, his gaze shifted to Sam."...They''re about to go to prison for hiring a Hitman."
"That might not be the case." As Feng bujue interjected, he also stood up and poured himself another ss of red wine."Many times ... Something that is not to be doubted at first nce can bepletely different from what it appears to be."
When he said that, John, Sam, and dauste didn''t understand what he meant. They just thought he was deliberately mystified.
However, Zuo Yan ... Had already detected a trace of strangeness in her words. Victor, who was hiding in the dark, was even more shocked when he heard this ... The feeling of being seen through made him explode.
"Zuo Yan, please continue." Two secondster, Feng bujue picked up the new ss of red wine. As he walked back to his seat, he turned to Zuo Yan and added,"
"Um ... Okay." Zuo Yan hesitated for a moment before continuing,"at this point in time, the situation is more clear ... What Miller has is very fatal to John. As long as Miller exposed the fact that John and old Herbert were not rted by blood, then ording to thew, John would be an outsider living in the Herbert family without the knowledge of the person involved, and without the adoption papers.
"This way ... Even if the so-called ''will'' was forged by Sam, it wouldn''t have any impact on the order of session. Since old Herbert had never left behind any real will, after confirming that the existing will was fake, the Heber family''s assets should be distributed ording to the general rules of inheritance, and the only legal heir was Sam.
"Of course, even so, John isn''t really in Miller''s hands. After all, John has plenty of resources. If Miller disclosed the matter, John would definitely hire some expensivewyers to help him fight thiswsuit ... Whether it was from the ''legally recognized de facto adoption rtionship'' or the ''time limit of action of the inheritancew''... It couldn''t be said that there was no chance of winning.
"There''s no doubt that when Miller started ckmailing John, John had already calcted this, but he still had a guilty conscience ... Who knows if there were any more ws in the inheritance case, so ... John still paid.
"However, he didn''t give much. As a businessman, John naturally knew how to bargain. He clearly calcted the bill with Miller and put it on the table to negotiate with the other party.
They''re both involved in the case, and they''re both guilty. There''s no benefit for Miller to reveal the truth ... It''s nothing more than harming others without benefiting himself. Plus, there''s the new crime of ''ckmail''... If the two really fight to the death, Miller will be even more miserable.
"Therefore, after a round of ''negotiation'', the extortion became a situation simr to charity.
"For the past three years, John would transfer a sum of money to an overseas ount in his personal name every month. The owner of the ount was, of course, Miller. The amount of money was neither too much nor too little. It was about a month''s sry of a middle-ss person.
"To John, this doesn''t matter at all. Even his expenses on raising a dog are higher than this. And for Miller ... At least in the beginning, these conditions were not bad, because that was when he was at his lowest. People who were about to sleep on the streets usually wouldn''t be picky about money.
"However ... Not long after, Miller, who was able to live without putting in any effort, began to be greedy again ...
"After he calmed down, he must have realized ... He knew that he had such a big secret, but he only got some leftovers in exchange for it. As a result, he gradually became dissatisfied with his life, and then he went to social media to vent his anger, and then he wanted to go back to his old career ... But he was not willing to take the risk of giving up his stable ''ie''.
"In the end, the only thing Miller could think of was to go to John to renegotiate, but he was firmly rejected.
"Not long after that incident ... He went to find Sam."
At this point, Zuo Yan fell silent for a moment, as if he was waiting for everyone to digest this piece of information.
"I understand Miller''s motive for finding John. It''s for money ..." After a while, Feng bujue was the first to speak."But why did he find Sam?"
"This guy ... He''s asking the obvious ..." At the same time, Victor, who was hiding in the venttion duct, muttered in his heart.
"What?" No one else could hear this, but Zuo Yan could. He immediately used the mentalmunication method to ask,"are you talking about brother Jue?"
"I don''t know what his purpose is, but he seems to be guiding us to exin the case in as much detail as possible ..." Victor replied."But in fact ... I can feel that he has as much foresight as I do."
"This ..." Zuo Yan pondered for a moment."Does that mean he''s trying to help us?"
"I don''t know." Victor replied,"in short ... You can continue to tell me, and I''ll observe ..."
No one else could hear the conversation between the human and cat. In their eyes, Zuo Yan had only been silent for a moment.
"It''s simple," he said."It''s also for money, but the amount and method of obtaining it are different."
"I understand!" "Sam!" All of a sudden, Daoist Daoist Daoist dawned on Sam like a kid who had just solved an extremely difficult riddle."As long as John is killed and the secret that he''s not old Herbert''s biological son is revealed, then ... There won''t be anywsuits anymore. At least Sam will inherit all of John''s assets that used to belong to the Herbert family!"
"Actually, it''s fine if he doesn''t announce it." Zuo Yan continued,"from another perspective ... If Miller didn''t reveal the secret, then in the eyes of outsiders, John''s assets should also be inherited by his only ''brother'' in the world after his death."
"The truth of John''s past ... Is Miller''s trump card." At this moment, Sam, who had a serious expression, continued,"if I''m obstructed in the process of inheriting the inheritance, he can use that to turn the tables. In addition, when he first came to find me, he already knew that ... As long as he showed me his trump card, I would help him. "
Chapter 1379 Contract Killing (2)(Chapter Preview)
"So ... You''ve admitted that you''ve hired someone to kill me?" Zuo Yan continued.
This question ... Was very important.
If Sam gave a definite answer, then Zuo Yan only needed to briefly describe the case in front of him, and this "deduction show" would be over.
At most, Sam would have to make a tragic confession, telling them some details about the psychological changes of the people involved in the case that the detective had missed. This wouldn''t take too much time.
However, as everyone can see, including this chapter, there are still seven chapters to go until Chapter 33. If things continue at this pace, Feng bujue''s mission will fail, and my shameless ... No.... Unsolvable writing will also be questioned.
Therefore ...
"I ..." Sam opened his mouth. From his expression and the tone of his voice, he was obviously ready to confess.
At the end of the day, he was still a good person, at least much better than John and Miller. Now that things hade to this, he felt that there was no need to struggle anymore. He would bear the consequences of his own hatred.
But unexpectedly ...
"Of course he wouldn''t admit to such a thing." At that moment, Feng bujue shouted to interrupt Sam and attracted the attention of everyone present, including a cat.
"Mr. Feng ... I ..." Sam seemed to want to say something to brother Jue.
However, brother Jue only waved at him and smiled.""Don''t be in such a hurry to dere your position. Let''s ..." He paused and looked at Zuo Yan."Let''s hear Zuo Yan out his reasoning."
Seeing Feng bujue''s expression, Sam hesitated.
That confident smile and confident tone were like a shot in the arm, reigniting Sam''s hope.
"Hmm ... Alright." Sam replied and turned to Zuo Yan without another word.
"Tsk ... I almost got hooked." Victor, who was in the dark, saw this and said,"this guy is really up to something ..."
"What should we do now?" Hearing this, Zuo Yan immediately asked through the soul chat,"shall we continue?"
"Ah ..." Victor replied."I''m almost done anyway."
"Alright, then I''ll continue." Zuo Yan didn''t waste any time. After receiving Victor''s instructions, he immediately said,"about a year ago, Miller found Sam and told him the secret of John''s birth. Sam must''ve been skeptical about such unbelievable news at first. It was obvious that he still had some feelings for John. After all, he was still young when he entered Herbert''s house, and he wasn''t like John who had known that he wasn''t rted to John by blood since he was a teenager.
"Of course, it wasn''t as if Sam didn''t trust Miller at all, so they met a few more times in the year that followed. Every time, Miller would collect new evidence to prove his theory. At the same time, he spared no effort in trying to convince Sam with his eloquence.
"Finally, after a year, Miller obtained some decisive evidence. We still don''t know what the evidence is, but ording to my guess ... He should have found a way to get John''s DNA sample, such as hair that had fallen somewhere. Considering that John would leave the ind for a few months every year, and his whereabouts were not so difficult to track down ... It was not difficult for Miller to find a few strands of hair in the half-year period.
"I can imagine ... When Sam saw the evidence, he was furious. He could tolerate his brother''s scheme to steal the family''s inheritance, but he couldn''t tolerate an outsider ... A person who had never treated him as a brother from the beginning to the end. More importantly ... After John''s identity was confirmed, Miller told Sam that John had used some method to kill old Herbert, so he didn''t need any more proof.
"To sum it up ... The hatred of killing his father, the hatred of stealing his money, and the tainted name of ''liar''... After Sam, who had been deceived for many years, found out the truth, the fire of revenge that had been suppressed for many years was rekindled, and it soared to the sky.
"His life gradually settled down, and overnight, he was only left with the goal of revenge. In order to achieve this goal, he would pay any price ... And Miller had seen through this, so he had proposed a rather good idea to him. The two of them would work together to kill John, and Sam would inherit his inheritance, and the two of them would split the money.
"I have to say ... This is a good idea. It''s definitely a win-win n. Miller and Sam both hated John, and John''s death and his huge wealth were the best ways to calm their anger.
"Just like that, after the two of them nned for a month, a n that they thought was brilliant was born ..."
At this point, Zuo Yan paused for another two seconds. Next, he was going to retell the recent murder case."So, we can go back to my initial evaluation of this case. Yingluo, it''s a simple case.
"The process ... Is roughly as follows.
"Yesterday afternoon, Sam came to visit John without warning. His sudden visit after so many years undoubtedly surprised John, but it was precisely this kind of ''surprise attack'' that often had a very good effect ... Imagine, if Sam had informed John of his arrival through some kind ofmunication method in advance, John would have time to think and prepare, and John would definitely havee up with an excuse to avoid or refuse to see him ...
"And Sam suddenly came to the door of the mansion and asked to go in, so John didn''t have much choice. Caught off guard ... He let him in.
"Sam, who had ''returned home'', acted as if he wanted to reminisce with John. He was very friendly. After having afternoon tea, snacks, and chatting with John for more than an hour, he had figured out two important pieces of information he needed to get on this trip. One was which bedroom John was in; Second, the phone number in the bedroom.
"To be on the safe side, after saying goodbye to John and returning to the hotel, Sam also called John to'' greet ''him and thanked him again for his hospitality. And the real purpose of Sam''s move ... Was to confirm the authenticity of the number.
"At this point, the preparations for this murder n can be consideredplete ...
"At dusk, Sam left the hotel again ... With the money he was going to give Miller, he went to the agreed-upon ce to meet Miller.
"As I said before, in order to not leave any records in themunications Department, the two never talked on the phone. They always set a time and ce in advance, then talk and trade face to face. They also try to minimize the number of times they meet.
"At about sunset, Miller got the money. Sam then returned to the hotel to prepare his alibi. As for Miller ... He wasn''t in a hurry to sneak into the Herbert family''s mansion. He first supplemented the recording I showed you before ... And prepared a backup n for himself. Then, he changed into clothes that were more convenient for movement, put on gloves, and a fishing line ... And set off. "
Chapter 1380 Contract Killing (Part 2)(Chapter Preview)
? "Miller has been in and out of Herbert''s house quite a few times. When he was still John''s assistant, it wasmon for him to spend the night here. It could be said that he was more familiar with the situation here than many of the staff members in the house.
"Of course, it''s been a few years since hest came here as a ''guest''. In addition, Miller was carrying out a nned crime this time, so he''ll definitelye to check the situation inside and outside the mansion first ...
"But no matter what,bined with the information Sam obtained yesterday afternoon ... It wasn''t difficult for Miller to sneak into this house.
"Just like that, at around 10 pm, Miller took advantage of the darkness and climbed over a wall into Herbert''s Manor from an area without any surveince cameras. He then sneaked all the way to the west side of the manor and entered the house through an unlocked window on the first floor.
"After all, this is a private residence and not a heavily-guarded military facility. There are only a few security guards here. In the evening, the cleaners and chefs had all returned to the side building, so no one noticed Miller when he entered the mansion.
"Thus, Miller openly came to John''s bedroom, which was empty at the time, and hid behind the curtains of the floor-to-ceiling window.
"On the other hand, Sam ... Was in the bar of the Alfred hotel, chatting with a detective he had just met in order to create his own alibi.
"At 11 O'' clock, it was time to act. Sam went into the bar''s toilet and called the phone in John''s bedroom.
"It''s an old phone with no extension and call transfer. Its power supply is separated from the mansion''s power system. John had put the phone in his bedroom to use it as a ''dedicated line'', and he had only given the number to a few people.
"Therefore, when he heard the phone ring, John, who was working in the study next door, got up and went to his bedroom to answer the phone.
"At this moment...Miller made his move.
"He chose a good spot. The curtain is only a few meters away from the table with the phone, and he appeared behind John.
"However ... An ident still happened.
Miller didn''t expect that John, who was almost ten years older than him, could maintain his physical strength and reaction speed. After struggling and fighting, John turned sideways and hit Miller with his body. As for Miller, he stepped on the carpet, slipped, and hit the corner of the table with the back of his head.
"This collision roughly carried the weight of two adult men and caused an irredeemable injury to the back of Miller''s head, causing him to die on the spot.
"At the same time, Sam, who had heard the fight on the other end of the phone, also noticed that something was wrong. Thest breathing he heard ... Was not Miller ''s, but John'' s, who should have been dead.
"A few secondster, John, who had caught his breath, naturally recognized that the murderer was Miller. He quickly realized that Sam''s sudden visit during the day had something to do with the call just now and Miller''s sneak attack. Thinking of this, he quickly hung up the phone.
"What happened after that ... Everyone should be clear."
By this point, Zuo Yan had basically presented the entire process of the case to everyone.
The four people in the room fell into silence again.
"Hmm ..." A momentter, Feng bujue was the first to break the silence."Are you done?"
"Er ..." Zuo Yan was also stunned by the question. He paused for two seconds and wanted to wait for Victor''s instructions. However, Victor did not say anything. Therefore, Zuo Yan could only reply,"yes, I''m done."
"Okay, then it''s my turn to say it." Feng bujue swirled the ss of red wine in his hand and answered in a rxed tone.
"What else do you want to say?" John looked at brother Jue."Now that things havee to this ... Do you still think you can help Sam get away with this?"
"Exonerate?" Brother Jue raised an eyebrow and replied in a rxed tone,"is that necessary?" He nced at Sam."Sam is not guilty."
"Ha?" This time, even Daxter was dumbfounded. He looked at brother Jue and said,"Hey, hey ... Didn''t you hear what detective Zuo said just now? Things have already been made so clear, and you''re still saying Sam is innocent?"
"Haha ..." Feng bujue chuckled."He was very clear, and his logic was very clear, but ... Where is the evidence?" He paused and looked at John again."Just as John can confidently deny that he ''murdered someone in the inheritance case'' outside of this whole deduction, as long as there is no evidence, Sam can also deny some contents of this deduction, right?"
"But ..." Daxter thought for a few seconds."That recording ..."
"That''s right!" "I was just about to talk about that recording ..." Feng bujue cut him off loudly."Zuo Yan, please y that recording in its entirety."
Damn it ... At this moment, Victor cursed in his heart. This kid has seen through me ...
After brother Jue said that, Zuo Yan hesitated for a few seconds before sighing. He took out Miller''s phone again and pressed y.
"I''m Peter Miller. It''s 6 p.m. On October 12th. I''ll meet with Sam Herbert in an hour ..." Miller''s voice resounded from the phone.
This time, Zuo Yan did not press the stop button, but the recording ... Did not continue.
A few secondster, John, Sam, and dawist all realized something, and their expressions changed.
"See ... Just as I said ..." Feng bujue shrugged and said,"many times ... Something that is not to be doubted at first nce is actually very different from what it appears to be."
"You ..." A secondter, Zuo Yan asked on behalf of Victor,"...How did you know that the recording was only this long?"
"It''s simple. " Feng bujue replied unhurriedly,"in your reasoning, you used the phone three times. The first time, he used Miller''s phone to show us Miller''s picture. The second time, he used Miller''s phone to y the recording. The third time ... He used his own phone to show us Miller''sments on social media.
"During the first and third time, you showed us your phone screen. Only during the second time ... You didn''t do that.
"At first nce, this is very normal ... Because the first and third time, you wanted to show images, while the second time, you only wanted to show sound."However ... When you pressed the stop button, you were indeed a little anxious. You pressed it almost right before thest word was spoken. This point ... Made me suspicious. "
Chapter 1381 Forced Exoneration (I)(Chapter Preview)
"I''ll remember this detail and continue to listen to your statement ...
"Your analysis of the case and the interpretation of the psychology of the people involved are indeed reasonable and excellent ... However, in some parts, you still used words like ''ording to my guess'' and ''spection'', which makes me wonder how much information can be provided in that recording.
"Why do you have to support your presentation with so much logic instead of direct information after you have such irrefutable evidence?
"Until you told John that the evidence was basically gone. Whatever we say here can only be a conjecture. That''s why you can maintain such a fearless attitude."
"Your words weren''t directed at Sam, but they inspired me. I immediately understood ... That recording was actually a trick.
"In fact, from the beginning to the end of the recording ... There was only one sentence.
"Miller only recorded this before he met Sam, at six in the afternoon, to prevent any idents from happening during the meeting.
"ording to his n ... Once there is a problem with his negotiation with Sam, he can Bluff and threaten the other party by saying something like ''I recorded the conversation before I came ... If you don''t do as we agreed or n to kill me to silence me, the recording will be made public''.
"But what about after meeting Sam? Miller didn''t do what you said ...''Add that recording''.
"It''s true that Miller is a cautious person, but his schemes are far from what you''re talking about ... Things like ''countermeasures after being caught'',''situations where he''s caught by someone other than the police''... If he could consider problems to that extent, he wouldn''t be a criminal with a ''criminal record and almost living on the streets'', but a sessful man who has already made a fortune bymitting crimes.
"As long as you think about it carefully, you''ll understand ... At Miller''s level, he wouldn''t leave behind a recording of ''telling you the whole story of his deal with John''.
"The reason you said that was to trick Sam. After hearing your so-called ''beginning of the recording'', if Sam was really guilty, he would naturally feel despair when faced with such ''irond evidence''. If he''s lucky, he might just confess under pressure. "
At this point, Feng bujue turned to Sam with a smile.""Fortunately ... The innocent are innocent. Sam was innocent to begin with, so he wouldn''t take the bait."
"This guy has already taken the bait! You were the one who forcefully pulled him off the hook!"
At this moment, Zuo Yan and victork both roared in their hearts.
But ... It was a fact that they had cheated, and it was not good to show it on the surface.
"Ha ... Ha ha ..." Sam, who had just escaped death and was still a little scared, was now emotionally ing back to life." He couldn''t help butugh and wipe the cold sweat on his head."Yes ... Yes!" Mr Feng was right! I''m innocent! Hahahaha ..."
His "hearty"ughter was extremely piercing to John''s ears."Stop bullshitting!" John immediately shouted,"then how are you going to exin ... You suddenly came to see me yesterday afternoon and even asked for my bedroom number? And the two calls you made to me after that ... I was attacked on the second call?"
"It''s just a coincidence. " Before Sam could answer, Feng bujue rushed to give an almost shameless and unbelievable answer.
WhatJohn couldn''t believe his ears. He raised his voice and shouted,"what?"
"What''s wrong with Saming to see you?" "It has been seven or eight years since the inheritance case," Feng bujue said."It is normal for him toe to you for a settlement, isn''t it?" He paused."In fact ... You let him in yesterday, chatted with him over tea, and even left him your phone number ... That''s enough. At least yesterday ... You also felt that this was the case."
"You''re trying to say ... That I was attacked by Miller on the day he came to me to make peace, and the attack happened on the same day he called me twice in a row?" John asked, suppressing his anger.
"No, no, no... There can only be one coincidence." "That means ... The day Miller attacked is the day Sam came to make peace with you," Feng bujue said. He spread out his hands and put on a matter-of-fact expression."I think this is normal ... Because the ship to this Ind doesn''t appear every day. They came to the ind on the same ship, so it happened on the same day ... Is there anything strange about it?" He paused for half a second and continued,"as for the phone call ... It''s not a coincidence. Let''s think of it this way ... Miller had been lying in ambush in your bedroom, looking for an opportunity to strike. Suddenly, the phone rang, and he had an idea. He hid behind the curtain not far from the phone, trying to take advantage of the fact that you were distracted by the phone call to kill you. "
"O-okay." John nodded."Then I''d like to ask ... Why ... In the past seven years, when Sam didn''t know about my background, he didn''te to make peace with me. However, when he learned from Miller that I''m not rted to him by blood, he came to make peace with me instead?"
"Who said that he learned about your past from Miller?" Feng bujue used one question to answer another.
"This ..." John instinctively turned to Zuo Yan.
"I said it." Zuo Yan appeared to be rather calm."Of course ... You can say that what I said was just a deduction, but ... Sam has also confirmed it, right?"
"I didn ''t." As Feng bujue spoke, he nced at Sam."Have you confirmed anything?"
"Uh ..." Sam didn''t know how to answer.
Feng bujue did not need a teammate of this level to answer. Before Sam could finish his "uh", brother Jue said,""If you''re referring to his statement that the truth of John''s birth is Miller''s trump card, then I''ll tell you. If I were to be obstructed in the process of inheriting the inheritance, he could use that to turn the tables. In addition, when he first came to find me, he was already certain ... That as long as he showed me his trump card, I would help him. " "He repeated Sam''s words at the end of chapter 26 word for word, and then said," ...Then I have to remind you that those words are just Sam ''s'' reasoning plot ''that followed your train of thought. I''ve said the same sentence to John today ... But that doesn''t mean that we agree with what you said.
"Don''t forget, after he finished reading that sentence, you asked him if he admitted that he had hired a killer. He didn''t give a definite answer to that direct question.
"The difference between ''echo'' and'' answer ''... You still need to figure it out."
Chapter 1382 Forced Exoneration (Part 2)(Chapter Preview)
"So, you''re saying ..." John continued,"Sam didn''t actually know the secret of my birth from Miller, so he came to the ind yesterday and was ready to make up with me?"
"Yes, I am." Feng bujue answered without thinking.
"Ridiculous!" John asked,"then how do you exin Miller''s recording? And how do you exin Sam paying Miller?"
"It''s very simple. " "Miller is ckmailing Sam," Feng bujue said.
"Ha?" John was so shocked that he didn''t know what to ask next.
"If it''s really as you say ..." Zuo Yan''s mind was clear, and he immediately continued,"then I''m curious ... Why would Miller ckmail Sam? Does he have anything on Sam?"
"There is." Feng bujue looked like he had already thought of the answer.
This time, even Sam was shocked. This man was asking himself "did I?" in his heart.
"Let me re-enact what happened a year ago and correct the mistakes in your reasoning." Feng bujue continued confidently,"about a year ago, Miller did not ''manage to find Sam'' but ran into him on the street.
"After Miller recognized Sam, his experienced criminal mind immediately made him think ... That there was something to be gained from this person.
"So, he followed Sam and found out where he lived and worked. Then, he appeared in front of Sam and threatened ...''I''m going to tell your colleagues and friends your true identity''."
"Wait ..." Zuo Yan had already caught on to some clues from these few sentences and interrupted,"What do you mean ... By ''true identity''?"
"Ha ..." Feng bujueughed."This ... No one here knows, but ... Sincest night, I''ve been talking to Sam for quite some time, so I know ..." He paused."The current Sam lives in New York; In the US, he didn''t use the name ''Sam Herbert'', but ''Sam Parker''."
"What?" Dawst''s eyes widened as he eximed.
"There''s nothing strange about this. " Feng bujue said,"let''s put ourselves in your shoes ... Let''s say you are a rich second generation yboy who spent every day in the social circle before the age of thirty, and your father happens to be a rich man who has his face and name printed on a can and is quite famous in Europe; One day, you suddenly lose all your property in awsuit and bear the infamy of a swindler. At that time ... What should you do? How can you start a new life like a normal person?"
"Travel to the other side of the ocean, conceal one''s identity, change one''s appearance ..." Zuo Yan muttered the answer.
"Pa! Pa!"
Brother Jue snapped his fingers.
At the same time, he looked at Zuo Yan in approval, but thetter did not seem to be happy at all.
Several secondster, Feng bujue continued,"without a doubt ... This is the reason why Miller wanted to strangle Sam ..."
"In the past seven years, Sam finally managed to gain a foothold in the United States and found a stable job with a high ie that he felt could disy his talents and realize the value of his life. He also had a girlfriend that he could talk about marriage with, and some real friends who were not his fair-weather friends.
"In this case, if Miller appeared and told everyone around him that he''s a liar and that his identity is fake, I think you can imagine the impact and consequences.
"In summary ... Miller has enough capital to control Sam."
When he said this, Sam''s face was filled with a look of "WTF?" , But in his heart, he was muttering: "If I didn''t know that I was hiring a killer, I would have believed it."
"In the following year ..." On the other side, Feng bujue continued to narrate."Sam gave Miller quite a lot of money, just like you said ..." He looked at Zuo Yan and said,"in order to not leave any evidence, Miller had been using a secret message on the public message board to ask Sam out to make the payment face to face, and the ces he chose to do so were all public ces ... Why would he do that? Of course, it was because he was ckmailing Sam. He didn''t want to leave any call records or other evidence, but he also had to be careful of Sam doing anything to him. When Miller received the money, he asked Sam to give him cash directly, just like yesterday. This way, there would be no bank transfer records. "
"Hold on!" At this moment, John interrupted him again."You just said ... That it was a ''coincidence'' that Miller and Sam came to the ind on the same day, but now ..."
"That was just a moment ago." Feng bujue did not even allow the other to finish his question."I was just trying to match your ''bullsh * t'' earlier and give you a logical conclusion. That exnation was to show you ... In a situation where there is no evidence, using ''coincidence'' can easily refute your question. But now ... I''m talking about the real case ..."
"Are you trying to say ..." The next second, Zuo Yan narrowed his eyes and continued brother Jue''s conversation."The reason why Miller and Sam came to the ind on the same day is because Miller asked Sam toe to the ind to pay?"
"Idiot! You''ve already been led into his logic!" Victor warned Zuo Yan from the dark, but it was toote. Zuo Yan had already said it.
"Well, you''re a famous detective indeed. Your reaction is very fast." Feng bujue continued,"and then ... Sam, who came to his hometown, suddenly felt a sense of mncholy and reminiscence. He thought of the grudges he had in the past ... He felt that kinship was the most important. After all, he was Living a Good Life now, so ... He suddenly decided to visit John and reconcile with him."
"You''d better stop!" John couldn''t take it anymore.
At this moment, John and the other two people in the room were like women who were pressed to the ground and violently abused. However, this violence came from the mental level ...
"ording to what you said ... No one paid Miller to do it, right? Then why did hee to kill me?" John shouted.
"To let Sam inherit your inheritance." Feng bujue said.
"Ha?" John didn''t know how many times he had reacted like this. He was on the verge of tears.
"Isn''t it obvious ..." Feng bujue said."Miller was ckmailing both of you at the same time. Even though you are very rich, you only gave him a small amount of money every month, but Sam, who is a wage earner, could give him arge sum every time. Comparing the two, Miller would of course think that ckmailing Sam is more cost-effective, but he also understood...That Sam doesn''t have that much money for him to exploit. Then...From Miller''s Point of view, what do you think can be done to adjust this situation?"
Chapter 1383 Inverting Black And White (1)(Chapter Preview)
"I don''t know!" John began to refuse to think.
"Miller wants to kill John and then use the secret he has ... About John''s background as a trump card. He wants Sam to inherit all of his assets and then continue to extort Sam ..." Daxter caught up with brother Jue''s train of thought.
"Very outstanding! Mr. Sergeant. " Feng bujue smiled and praised Daxter again. He raised his ss and said,"then, let''s analyze what Miller''s recording is all about." He paused for half a second and continued,"based on the most basic logic, if a person recorded such a sentence ''before meeting someone'', there is a 70 to 80% chance that he is worried that his personal safety will be threatened during the rest of the journey.
"Assuming that Miller was going to ept the reward for hiring a killer, he naturally didn''t have to worry about the employer doing anything to him before he made a move. But ... If he was going to take the money from ckmailing, of course, he had to guard against the other party killing him in a fit of anger.
"Also ... If the police found out that it was Miller, he could use this recording and the money he got from Sam to frame Sam for hiring a killer and make Sam take the me for him. In fact, he didn''t even need to say anything, and you already thought in that direction, didn''t you?
"Finally, this recording can also be used as capital for him to continue extorting Sam in the future. It''s killing three birds with one stone."
At this point, Feng bujue ''s'' other version of the deduction ''that he had made for Sam hade to an end.
If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes and heard it with their own ears, John, Sam, and dawst might never have imagined that two different detectives coulde up with twopletely different inferences about the same case. However, they were both able to make their own logical exnations that sounded like they were true.
"Phew ..." A momentter, Sam heaved a sigh of relief and took out a pack of cigarettes. As he lit the cigarette, he lowered his head and said,"sorry, I have to smoke one now."
"Hmph ..." The next second, John red at Sam and snorted."Do you really think ... That you can get away with this case just because of a few words of nonsense from this Feng guy?" His cold tone was like the northern wind in December."At the end of the day ... The two different versions of reasoning that we just heard are just spections made in the early stages of the case, when the investigation and evidence collection work have not been fully carried out.
"So far, most of the content and suspicious points that they said have not been supported by conclusive evidence, but there is no doubt that only the ''truth'' will be supported by the evidence.
"There is no such thing as a ''perfect crime'' in this world. You will definitely leave behind some clues ... And I, John Herbert! There are plenty of ways to find your ws and make you pay for what you''ve done!"
As soon as he finished speaking, Sam''s hand holding the cigarette trembled slightly. He seemed to want to say something, but in the end, he frowned and flicked the ash away without saying a word.
However, Feng bujue had something to say.
Pa pa pa pa pa pa pa pa pa pa ...
Before he spoke, Feng bujue put down his ss and pped for what John had said earlier.
"Good! Very well said!" When brother Jue pped his hands for thest two times, he continued,"indeed, there is no perfect crime in this world. As long as it''s a human, there will be traces left behind ..." He repeated what John had said before changing the topic."But ... Not every perfect crime can be cracked. And not all clues ... Can be found in time. "
As he spoke, he stood up and walked to John.
Brother Jue was 1.8 meters tall, which was not very tall in Europe, but his presence was at least 2.5 meters.
Da da da da
When he stood before John, Feng bujue lifted his leg and stomped on the coffee table before John. Then, he leaned forward and ced his right elbow on the knee of his raised leg.
"Sometimes, the ''truth'' might not be seen by others, but the ''illusion'' might be supported by ''false evidence''..." Brother Jue posed and red at John."Therefore, there are still many criminals in this world who are free and fearless."
"What do you want now?" John raised his eyes to look at brother Jue. There was 70% anger and 30% fear in his eyes."Are you still going to bring up what happened seven years ago?" As he spoke, he nced at Zuo Yan."No matter what you two say, there''s no way to change the oue of the verdict ..."
"He''s right. " Zuo Yan also looked at brother Jue and continued,"regarding that case, thew has already made its decision, and we can''t change it. What a detective needs to do ... Is to find out the truth, not to judge anyone. "
"Hehe ... I didn''t say I was going to judge anyone." Feng bujue smiled at Zuo Yan and then turned to John."Simrly ... I did not mention the inheritance case earlier. You were the one who suggested it." An evil smile appeared on his face. It made his opponent''s hair stand on end."What I want to talk about now is the ...''nned murder of Peter Miller'' that happened yesterday."
Wuwuwuwu
His words scared the half-drunk dawist so much that his hand trembled and he dropped his ss. Fortunately, the ss didn''t break.
After hearing this, Zuo Yan still appeared calm and immediately began to ponder.
When John and Sam heard this, they were no doubt unsettled ... The former cursed "F ** K" in his heart, while thetterughed dryly with the corners of his mouth twitching."Brother Feng, you''re going against the heavens ... Contracting a killer and making it seem like the victim is trying to kill the killer, this is no longer a legal issue ... It''s unreasonable!"
"Hey ... Great detective Feng ..." Two secondster, Daxter spoke Sam''s mind."This is obviously self-defense ... Isn''t it a little unreasonable for you to say that John killed Miller?"
"Reason?" "A person who is not rted to old Herbert at all has taken all his assets, and the real heiress of the Herbert family has to be kicked out of the family with a bad name, even giving up his own family name ... Is this logical?"
"You''ve been a Sergeant on the ind for decades, but yourmand of the crime scene was taken away by a neen-year-old college student who just arrived ... Is that reasonable?
"A case that could be solved in an hour and a half has been reversed by me to this extent ... Do you think I still need to reason with you?"
No one could refute his words, not only the four of them ... Even Victor, who was hiding in the dark, couldn''t help but Mutter in his heart: "Okay, okay ... You win. Keep showing off your skills. I''ll just watch and not say anything."
"Everyone, listen up ..." Seeing that no one answered, Feng bujue stood up and pointed at John''s nose."There is only one truth ... This is a premeditated murder!"
Chapter 1384 Inverting Black And White (Part 2)(Chapter Preview)
"I ... Attempted murder?" John looked at brother Jue in disbelief and repeated, me? Deliberately? Murder?" Every time he said a word, he had to raise the tone.
"Yes," Feng bujue''s finger was still pointed at John."It''s you!"
"Ha ..." Johnughed out of anger. This dryugh was almost squeezed out from the tip of his throat, and it sounded like someone had stepped on his kidney."Okay ... Okay ... Then you can exin to me ... Miller, the ''victim''..." He raised his hands and made a quotation mark."Why did he sneak into my house in the middle of the night and attack me from the back with the murder tools?"
"Good question," The fact that Feng bujue could say that meant that he already had an answer in mind."Actually, this is very easy to exin ... First, he did not sneak into your house but you let him in. Secondly, he didn''t bring any tools with him, and you were the one who ced the fishing line at the scene. Third, he didn''t attack you from behind, but you attacked him from the front. "
This time, even Zuo Yan couldn''t understand. John, Sam, and dawst were even more dumbfounded.
"Er ... Brother Jue ..." Zuo Yan''s brain was faster than the other three. Several secondster, he was the first to ask,"then, in our deduction ... The part about ''Millering to kill Sam'' has been denied by you, right?"
"At the end of the day ... The two different versions of reasoning that we just heard are just spections made in the early stages of the case, before the investigation and evidence collection work is fully carried out." Feng bujue repeated John''s words from a few minutes ago without missing a single word. Then, he threw John a condescending look."You ... Said that yourself, right?"
"Phew ..." John needed to let out a long breath before he could answer the question."Yes ..."
He didn''t want to say another word, so he gave a concise andprehensive answer.
"Now, let''s re-analyze the ''part of the content'' in my deduction." Feng bujue''s eyes scanned the crowd and continued,"is Miller''s motive for killing John ... That good?"
When he heard that, Zuo Yan was shocked by brother Jue''s words."My brother ... He overthrew his own reasoning ... This is the first time I''ve seen him do this ..."
"Think about it. Can the recording he has really be used to threaten Sam?" Feng bujue continued,"just based on that one sentence, what can it prove?" He spread his hands and shrugged."Anyone can use a mobile phone or other equipment to record a voice recording and say that they are going to see someone next ... For example, I can record a voice recording now and say that I am going to meet the Queen of United Kingdomter. After I finish recording, I will go to the street and kill someone randomly. Then, I will take out the voice recording. Can this prove that the Queen ordered me to do this?"
"Uh ..." Daxter thought for a moment and said,"now that you''ve said it ... It makes sense."
"So, the truth is that Miller didn''t have enough motive to kill John." Feng bujue made use of this opportunity toe up with a conclusion.
"Tsk ... Isn ''t'' contract killing ''the motive?" Victor, who was in the dark, would not be led by brother Jue. His thoughts were clear from the beginning to the end. At that moment, he immediately said in his heart, first, use a deduction to overthrow the part of my deduction that you don''t want to admit, keep the part that you want to use, and then use another deduction to overthrow the part that you don''t want to keep in your own deduction."In essence ... This guy is just using logical methods to repeatedly prove his hypothesis, giving people the illusion that it is based on logic and evidence, and in the end, he managed to extract a ''truth'' that he had thought of from the very beginning ..." With that in mind, Victor could not help butugh."Ha ... Feng bujue ... You are definitely the most shameless detective I have ever met, but you might also be the most capable one I have ever met."
Victor didn''t tell Zuo Yan about this through telepathy. He didn''t want to show Zuo Yan the feeling of "meeting a worthy opponent".
Therefore, no one could hear this cat detective''s analysis of brother Jue.
"Then ... How do you exin the series of events that happened yesterday?" On the other hand, Daxter asked a rather constructive question.
"It''s easy to exin. " Feng bujue said,"if we look at it from the perspective of the three people involved, the situation is very clear. First of all, it was to see that Sam had been ckmailed by Miller toe to the ind to pay. However, after going to the ind, Sam decided to make up with John at thest minute, so he visited John during the day yesterday and paid Miller money at dusk. At night, he was drinking at a bar when he met me.
,m "Besides, Miller encouraged him to ckmail Sam and John at the same time. Why did he ask Sam toe to the ind to give him money this time? Because he happened to be on the ind these few days. What was it? Naturally, he wanted to negotiate with John and extort more.
"At dusk, after Miller took Sam''s money, he waited at his residence. He only went to Herbert''s Manorte at night.
"From here on, let''s look at it from John''s point of view. John has been ckmailed by Miller for a long time, and Miller has asked for more money from him more than once in the past year. John felt that it was not a good idea to drag this out. The secret of his birth was in the hands of someone like Miller, and the extortion would be endless ... In order to'' solve the problem ''once and for all, John and Miller agreed to negotiate again.
"Just like that ... Last night, at around Teno'' clock, Miller came to this mansion as promised. Of course, John wouldn''t let Miller enter through the front door, so he had left him a path to enter. It was a piece of cake for the homeowner.
"While the two were talking, John, who was prepared, suddenly pounced at Miller. He probably had other weapons prepared, but he didn''t expect that ... His crash would kill Miller on the corner of the table.
"At this time, Sam''s call came. Worried that the phone''s ringing would attract the staff in the house, John had to pick up the phone immediately. After hearing Sam''s voice, John had an idea and thought of a way to frame him ...
"So, John started to imitate the sounds of two people fighting. Anyway, he was just panting and didn''t need to speak. Even if he retrieved the recording afterward, he wouldn''t be able to find any ws.
"After the act, John hung up the phone and got rid of the weapon he wanted to use. He then took a fishing line from the house and left a strangtion mark on his neck to create the illusion of legitimate self-defense.
"After everything was settled, he picked up the same phone and dialed chief Daxter''s private number. He then tried to use his rtionship with the chief to lead the case in the direction he wanted it to go. As a result, a lot of evidence against him was not kept or buried for various reasons.
"Just like ... The inheritance case back then."
1385 Chapter 33
The ind''s morning was cold. Before the sunpletely rose, the chill of the sea breeze caressed all the living things on kouchkati like a cold hand.
At dawn, two figures were strolling along the garden corridor of Herbert''s Manor.
One of them was Feng bujue, and the other was Zuo Yan, who was holding Victor.
"Is it really good for you to be like this?" Brother Jue said casually,"leave the rest of the mess to a half-drunk uncle to deal with?"
"I''ve already arranged everything. It doesn''t matter if he''s here or not. " Zuo Yan replied,"but you ..." He raised his eyes to look at brother Jue."Is it really good for you to'' do this ''?"
"What''s wrong with that?" "Someone like John should have been in prison at least ten years ago to pick up soap," Feng bujue replied in a very honest tone.
"I think ... That''s where our values don''t match." Zuo Yan continued.
What he was about to say next was not only for himself, but also for Victor.""I''ve said it before, and I firmly believe so too ... We detectives have no right to judge anyone. All we can do is ... Find out the truth."
"Then who do you think has the right to judge others?" Feng bujue asked.
"Of course it''s the legal system." Zuo Yan replied.
"I see ... So you believe in the w''..." Feng bujue mumbled to himself.
"If I don''t believe in thew, what else can I believe in?" Zuo Yan said.
"You can try religion." Feng bujue smiled."Let ''God''s spokesperson'' tell you who God will judge and how God will judge."
"Ha ..." Zuo Yan understood what brother Jue meant andughed."Do you think that the Law and Religion are equally unreliable?"
Feng bujue did not answer his question directly. Instead, he paused and said,""I have a friend who''s awyer. He once said ... One of his favorite movie lines is ''if you want to seek justice, then go to a brothel. If you want to be F * cked, then go to court''."
"A very ... Interesting point of view." Zuo Yan didn''t know how to respond to that, but Victor replied in his heart.
"You said that the ''job'' of a detective is to search for the truth, so what I want to tell you is ..." Feng bujue said."What the ''truth'' is ... It doesn''t matter.
"Our judicial system doesn''t care about the truth. What the judicial system pursues is rtive fairness, the deterrence of the legal system, and efficiency that must be maintained at a certain level.
"Our judges don''t care about the truth. They only perform their duties, supervise and control the process of the trial, and announce the results.
"Our jury doesn''t care about the truth either. They''re just performing their duties as citizens by epting and choosing the rtively more credible rhetoric that awyer instills into them."
"And ourwyer ... Doesn''t care about the truth. In contrast to detectives, what awyer could do was to set aside the so-called ''truth'' and provide the best defense for his client. The professional ethics of this industry required them to ignore their personal moral standards and emotional inclinations. In a game called w'', they had to be yers who could decide the oue of the game. The ''truth'' was at most a bargaining chip that they could use.
"But ... Can you say that our system is wrong? Can you say that every link and every person in this system is wrong?
"Obviously not. In fact ... They are all right. They are all doing what they should be doing, the right thing.
"Only in this way can we maintain this ''rtively fair'' system and maintain the stability of this society built on the foundation of the rule ofw."
When Feng bujue said that, he nced at Zuo Yan and then unconsciously lowered his gaze to look at Victor.
"No..." After a moment, Zuo Yan spoke,"I don''t agree with this ... Although I can''t refute many of what you''ve said; But at least ... I can be sure that the ''truth'' still has meaning.
"In the countless cases in this world, perhaps not every ''truth'' can be exchanged for ''justice'', but if no one pays attention to and pursues the ''truth'', then we will not even be able to obtain ''rtive justice'', and the judicial system that humans have been perfecting over the years will copse."
"Haha ... So that''s what you think ..." Feng bujueughed as he read it out loud."Interesting ..." He paused for half a second and looked at Victor."Very interesting ..."
"No, it''s not interesting ..." Zuo Yan said on behalf of Victor."But sometimes,''boring'' is the best." He raised his head and looked at the morning glow in the distance."If our judicial system really falls apart and we return to the era where ''a few people distribute power in the name of God and judge everything'', that would be interesting."
"Ha ... I''m not saying that your point of view is interesting." "I''m just ... Interested in the fact that ''you have a different perspective from me''," Feng bujue said.
"Oh?" Zuo Yan asked doubtfully,"isn''t this normal? We''ve only known each other for less than a day. Wouldn''t it be rare for us to find that our three views are the same?"
"Hmm ..." Feng bujueughed mysteriously."Ha ... Yes, that''s true."
In reality, his "right" did not mean that hepletely agreed with Zuo Yan''s words. It was just that he was thinking that a writer''s three views, character, ability, and cognition ... Should not be the same as the characters he created.
The most difficult thing to describe in this world was "people," and for a person, the most difficult thing to objectively and urately judge and describe ... Was themselves.
Since he couldn''t even clearly write down what he was like, how could the characters he created be the same as him?
"By the way ..." After a while, Zuo Yan continued,"even if I turn a blind eye to this case ... And treat your deduction as the final conclusion, I can''t guarantee that the follow-up will go as you wish."
"Hehe ... Don''t worry." Feng bujue said,"I can guarantee that John and Sam will get the ending they deserve ... At least, it will be an ending that I am satisfied with."
"Ha?" Zuo Yan narrowed his eyes andughed drily."What you''re saying ... Sounds like the tone of those religious leaders in the Middle Ages who'' speak on behalf of their God ''..."
"Then you can just treat it as a ''God'' telling you directly." Feng bujue replied with a smile, and then he suddenly stopped."Okay ... It''s about time, I have to go ... Goodbye, zuoyan, goodbye ... Victor."
"Time?" The sudden change of topic and the sudden goodbye caused Zuo Yan to hesitate for a few seconds. He turned around and asked,"are you going to the pier to catch a boat?"
However, when he turned around, the mysterious detective named ''Feng bujue''... Had already disappeared.
Chapter 1386 Ending Premonition (Deception)(Fraud)(Chapter Preview)
He hadn''t posted anything other than an article for a long time. He remembered that thest time he''d done a "routine fortune-telling" was in early January, just before the "smile of the sword God" chapter started.
At that time, it was the end of the year and there were many things to do, so sword God''s smile took two months to finish.
"Because I''ve been writing the same script for the past two months, I don''t think it''s necessary to write a trailer or something. If I really wanted to write a trailer for the past two months, it would be something like ''the sword God is still smiling this month''.
"What about after the sword God script ends? I wanted to write it as well, but I thought about it. Does ''detective thirty-three'' need a trailer? The title was already a kind of preview. Besides, it was unnecessary.
Thus, in total, he hadn''t written a single chapter for four months.
Actually ... It felt pretty good.
It was as if he had returned to the time when he serialized "ghost cries catching ghosts" and "crime trafficking". Apart from the main body, it was good to talk less about other things.
However, it was indeed necessary to write an article with such words. Therefore, he told her everything that he had umted for a long time.
First of all, let''s talk about the progress of the novel that everyone is more interested in.
I went back to the previous chapters, and the first time I mentioned the ending was in October 2015. At that time, I said,"maybe at the end of next year, Thriller Paradise will be in its final stage."
"Everyone, please pay attention to the two key points in this sentence. One of them is the ''closing stage'', not the pletion''. Second, it was a ''maybe'', not ''definitely''.
Later, in the trailer for December 2015, I seemed to have mentioned this again. Of course, I was smart enough to use words like "try my best" and "fight for it."
Then, in early 16, I started ying games full-time. Later, in September, I took on some film and television work and stopped.
At that time, he was a little disappointed by thements of some readers. Coupled with the increasing amount of extra work and his poor health, he gradually wrote fewer single chapters and could only "do his best" for thrilling updates.
Looking back now, I was indeed too optimistic in 15 years. How could I end this at the end of 16?
Even if I didn''t stop working duringte Septemberst year and persisted until the end of the year, I definitely wouldn''t be able to ept it.
In fact, I''m very busy right now. Just a month ago, I was determined to finish writing the book by the first half of this year, but now that I think about it ... Do you think I can finish writing "S3" in two months starting from today?
This was obviously impossible, so ... The end of the horror, I have to wait a little longer (dy it).
There could be a script in S3, so it was only natural for the curtain call to be longer. He set a small goal for himself first, to finish it at five million words.
Okay, now that I''ve finished exining the progress, I''m sure everyone''s emotions (anger) have been stirred up. Let''s talk about something else ...
Today, Qidian is holding a Fan Festival or something. In short, there are all kinds of rankings. Friends who are familiar with me know that I don''t really like these kinds of things.
There''s just one thing I''m very happy about, and that is to be able to see the attention and love of many readers from such an event.
In today''s world, it''s not easy for someone to do something for you willingly and unconditionally. To be honest, I''m very touched. I''m so excited that I might not be able to update today (seriously said).
No matter what, I still have to thank everyone. However, don''t think that I''m trying to get votes or something.
I''ll still say the same thing. I don''t need all those rankings, rankings, and votes at the moment. Please vote for those who are in need and are hardworking.
What a detective can do is to find out the truth, and what I can do is to write every chapter, every section, every sentence, and every word with all my heart ... I''m worthy of everyone''s subscription and support, and also worthy of my own understanding and dedication to writing.
As for how you support me, do you vote, buy physical books, or send knife des, we''re all so familiar with each other, so it''s up to you ...
Well ... Next, let''s talk about a painful topic.
Previously, there were some problems with the copyright contract for "crime trafficking", and I was the one to be med. Now, after much effort from many parties, the negotiation was basically over. Of course, although it was called a negotiation, I didn''t have much say in it. I was only responsible (with a face full of despair).
This matter should be resolved soon, but it would naturally require money.
i don''t know why, but everyone seems to think that i''m quite rich. i don''t know how the other writers are doing, but i''ve been writing for so many years, and my ultimate goal has never been money. i really don''t have much money.
i didn''t live in a vi, drive a luxury car, eat and drink every day, and y games like some of my ssmates imagined. in fact, i barely bought a 50-square-meter second-hand house at the end ofst year, and the renovation is still not finished. my wife and i are still renting a house.
i''ll be promoted to a father in a few months, and i''ll have to spend more money. i''ll probably owe the bank a million or so after the contract is settled.
to put it simply ... my days are not easy.
however, don''t worry ... i''m a professional and ethical person. i''m responsible for my work, so i won''t speed up the update of my novel because of financial pressure.
alright ... i''ve talked about a lot of messy things. finally, let''s give a preview of the plot.
where are the rules for s3? i''m still thinking ...
the ending of each character also needs to be determined one by one before the plot starts. i''ve actually thought of the fate of most of the main characters a long time ago, but now it''s up to me to see if i need to make any adjustments ording to the plot.
as the final chapter of a long (unconvinced) chapter like thriller paradise, S3 would definitely be an epic existence. let''s start in may and get used to the pace of this dragging (update) chapter. let''s start with the announcement of the rules and the introduction of the main characters.
Well, that''s all for today. I wish everyone who has finished their short vacation a happy study and work (tsk ... How can this kind of thing be happy).
At the end of the post was PS: "as usual, please follow my Weibo" anti-harmony "and my Weibo" anti-Xin "public ount". The former was "three days and two sleeps", and thetter could be directly searched for "three days and two sleeps" or "santian beautiful liangjiao".
Chapter 1387 Contact(Chapter Preview)
In the blink of an eye, half a month had passed, and New Year''s Eve was approaching.
S city had always been a ce with terrible weather. Not only was it cold in the winter and hot in the summer, but the air was also humid and sickening during the days of extreme cold and heat.
This year was no exception ...
Even if the weather was cold and humid, people still had to go out and run for their lives.
Day after day, they walked through the cold streets, squeezed into the subway, stepped into the lifeless office, and did a long and boring work. Then, they dragged their tired bodies back home and exhausted thest bit of energy in front of a cold screen ...
And on the second day, the cycle would repeat itself.
This was the true face of life. It was hard and bitter, but people still had to endure it. This patience was not only for survival, but also for the bits and pieces of happiness in life.
Of course, there were also some people who were working hard to catch the illusion of the "dream" that had yet to dissipate.
But in the end, only a few people could really reach the end point they wanted to go to in the beginning ...
Most people were lost in the path of life. They had been worn down by time, and they had forgotten their original intentions in the process of chasing their dreams. They had turned from extraordinary children to ordinary adults.
15th of January, noon, on a Street in the city center of S city.
The gloomy and cold weather seemed to have made people''s mood gloomy.
The expressions of the pedestrians could be roughly divided into two kinds, hurrying and pale and numb.
And among these people, there was one person ... Who was different from the rest.
It was a woman, a woman with a bloated body.
Even if one ignored the factor of obesity, this woman''s appearance was not the word "beautiful." Moreover, she didn''t have any makeup on, so she looked five or six years older than her actual age.
She was wearing a thick down jacket and a pair of cheap-looking jeans. Her short and thick legs seemed to stretch the jeans, making it difficult to look at her.
With such an image, the number of people who turned their heads while walking on the street was naturally not high.
However, this was exactly what she wanted. Yingluo didn''t want to attract attention.
"This is ... The so-called ..." She walked slowly on the sidewalk and muttered to herself,"...''Real world''..." Her eyes darted around, collecting all the images that could be obtained visually, and her eyes ... Were still glowing with white light."Compared with other universesposed of disorderly natural evolution sequences ... Other than being a little more boring, what else is there to be proud of ..."
No one heard her mumbling. Even if someone heard it, they wouldn''t care or ignore it as if it was a Chuunibyou.
"If ''fate'' did not connect our universe with this ce and establish a ''superior-subordinate'' rtionship, the so-called ''dimensional difference'' would not have existed." As she spoke, she looked down at her hands and clenched her fists."In terms of ''strength'', we anomalies are obviously more ..."
As she said this, her expression suddenly changed. In the same second, the light in her eyes became a little mottled and dull.
"He''s noticed so quickly ..." She mumbled with a nk expression."As expected, with the current situation, it''s still too hard toe to'' this side ''..." She sighed."Sigh ... I wanted to see'' him ''... Forget it, there will be a chance in the future."
After saying that, the light in her eyes quickly disappeared.
In the next second, the woman''s expression changed. Along with it, her standing posture, the temperament between her brows, and so on changed ...
After this change happened, she immediately looked around with a panicked expression and instinctively crossed her arms, as if to protect herself.
Her reaction was extremely simr to that of a person who had just woken up from a dream ...
At the same time, in another part of S city, in Feng bujue''s home.
"Dong Dong Dong!"
"Time to eat." Brother Jue knocked on the door to his room as he raised his voice.
Even though it was his room, because Ruoyu had moved in recently, brother Jue had returned to the days where ''you have to knock on the door before you can enter the room, and you have to sleep in the game cabin at night''.
"Ah ... I''m here ..." After a breath, a weak reply came from the room.
After another five minutes, when Feng bujue finished serving the dishes, arranging the utensils, and sitting down, the door to the room opened.
He saw RUO Yu, who was blushing and looked sickly, walking out of the room in her pajamas and a nket.
"Actually ... If you need it, I can divide the food and bring it to your bed." Feng bujue''s tone was very calm. It seemed like he was used to the situation before him.
"It''s just a cold ... You don''t have to go that far ... Hiss ..." RUO Yu said as she sniffled."Besides, getting up and moving around is good for the body."
"What surprises me is ..." Feng bujue looked at RUO Yu, who was slowly walking toward him."You cultivators can catch a cold?"
"First of all, I''m not an immortal cultivator. I''m a spiritual ability user." Facing brother Jue''s teasing, RUO Yu was now able to deal with it with ease."Secondly, even if I''m a cultivator, I haven''t trained my psionic power to the level where I can kill the bacteria from a cold."
After saying that, RUO Yu walked to the table and pulled out a chair to sit down.
"Hmm ..." Feng bujue said,"considering that you are still in a state where you can not have physical contact with others, you will not be able to seek medical treatment. What if you suddenly have a high fever and it does not go down?"
Hearing that, RUO Yu thought about it for a few seconds. Then, she put down the chopsticks she had just picked up and extended a hand to brother Jue."Why don''t you try holding my hand?"
"Hey, hey ..." Feng bujue immediately backed away."What are you doing?" It''s not the first or second time my arm has dislocated these past two weeks ..."
"It''s already been two weeks. The symptoms might have been alleviated."Also ... I feel very weak and can''t use much strength ..." RUO Yu continued,"you can try it first. If it''s okay to touch your hand, as long as you''re careful on the road, you should be able to go to the hospital to get some medicine."
"Hmm ..." Feng bujue sighed again and thought about it for a few seconds."Fine ..."
As he finished speaking, he put down his chopsticks and held RUO Yu''s hand.
"Eh?" Two secondster, brother Jue''s brows rxed."It looks like it''s really fine!"
In the past ten days ... Especially the first few days, Feng bujue had tried to touch RUO Yu''s body more than once. Of course ... He had mainly tried to grab her hands or shoulders. However, RUO Yu was like a freakish AI in a fighting game. Every time they made contact, she would immediately return the favor with a throwing technique.
Unexpectedly, she didn''t make a move this time ...
"Wait ..." But Feng bujue was only happy for five seconds before he felt paining from his feet.
He lowered his head to look under the table and realized that RUO Yu was stepping on his foot.
"What are you ..." Brother Jue only asked half a sentence.
"My feet moved on their own, I can''t do anything about it," RUO Yu interrupted.
"Oh ... So that means ..." Feng bujue then used a concluding tone to say,"the natural reaction that urs after you make physical contact with a human has changed from ''want your life'' to'' punch you to death ''?"
"Yes ..." RUO Yu nodded."But I can''t be sure if it''s caused by a cold or because I''ve gotten used to your touch to a certain extent."
"Hehe ..." When Feng bujue heard that, heughed."Then, the next step will be to try to change the position, method, and strength of the touch." As he spoke, his eyes wandered restlessly to various parts of RUO Yu''s body.
There was no doubt that brother Jue was being cheeky. If you asked him why he chose to do it at this time and ce ... He would not be able to answer that.
An expert who had reached the level of being one with his base power did not need to think before taking action ...
It was just like those dissing experts, as long as there was a point of dissing, they would instinctivelyin, and they would not be happy if they did notin.
Feng bujue was in the same situation. Therefore, after he was done, he received RUO Yu''s one-handed arm throw that was not instinctive ...
In any case, he had used a special method to confirm that the patient''s condition was not too serious. As hey on the ground and felt the pain from his arms and back, brother Jue''s heart finally let out a sigh of relief.
Chapter 1388 Say My Name (1)(Chapter Preview)
"Wee to ourpany''s product. Scanning has begun. Please wait a moment."
[Scanpleted, citizen ID confirmed: SH13***313, name: [Feng bujue][ess device: NL2055 luxury single-person gaming pod, no external hardware detected][[Cardiopulmonary function is at normal value. Neural connection program is ready. Please choose the type of connection.]
"ess type is non-sleep mode. Adjusting ... Adjustmentplete. Please confirm to load the game or return to the upper option."
"Program activated. Loading in ten seconds ..."
With a familiar voice, Feng bujue logged into the game.
Since Ruoyu had not recovered from her cold and needed to rest in bed, brother Jue went online alone in the evening.
after entering the log-in space, he first dealt with the mail, then simply chose the normal difficulty single yer survival mode and entered the queue.
for the past two weeks, whenever feng bujue had free time, he would queue up for this kind of scenario that could be cleared quickly. of course ... his purpose was not to farm for levels or equipment but to seek the help of a certain ''specific creature'' in the endless world of scenarios.
the race, form, and abilities of these creatures were all uncertain. however, they could all be ssified as high gods by the same name.
when they saw this, there would definitely be people who would be puzzled. were none of the bosses that brother jue knew in the main universe considered a high god? couldn''t he just ask them for help?
indeed, feng bujue''swork in the main universe ... or rather, the ''holy pulse''... was very wide. however, no one in the entire universe could help him with what he was going to do this time. he wanted to borrow the super-dimensional power of the ''god'' to activate the [kongtong seal] and retrieve the data of the part that was destroyed.
although there were a few heavenly god-level characters in the main universe who had the power to activate the kongtong seal, they were in the universe of thriller paradise, so they could not reverse the data destruction caused by number 23, which had the same nature as the supreme god (fate).
in order to aplish this, they had to rely on the hands of the gods of other multiverses; if that was not the case, lute would have personally used the kongtong seal to help brother jue recover his data and would not have to go through all this trouble.
however, it had never been easy to seek help from the gods of other universes.
In most cases, the yers would not have the chance toe into contact with the ''God-level'' existences in the scenario. In fact, some universes did not even have the setting for ''gods''.
However, brother Jue could not just exit every scenario after reading the introduction and feeling that the chance was slim. If he did that, the penalty of not being able to log in after the exit would only waste more time.
Therefore, in the past few days, Feng bujue had been queuing for normal difficulty single yer scenarios in non-sleeping mode (this mode had a higher chance of encountering short-flow scenarios). His priority after entering the scenario was: First, try to get in touch with the high gods of the universe; Second, clear the instance as quickly as possible if you can''tplete the first condition. Thirdly, if he could not even fulfill the second condition, he could y the ''greedy'' game. After all, he could still end the scenario quickly if he failed or died. He could always reset the scenario if he died.
Feng bujue, level 56
"Please select the game mode you wish to join."
"You''ve chosen solo survival mode (normal). Please confirm."
"Confirmed, generating scenario ..."
"Loading, please wait."
Wee to Thriller Paradise." This time, it was a gentle male voice that started the conversation. His tone sounded cold and numb.
When he said that, brother Jue lost control of his body and fell into darkness.
"Download Complete. You are currently ying single yer survival mode (normal)."
"A scenario introduction is provided in this mode, and there is a chance of a side or hidden mission and a special world-building appearing.
"Reward for clearing the scenario: puzzle card *1
"The scenario introduction is about to y. The game will start immediately after the y.
After a short silence, the opening cinematics and voice-over began.
[Dark clouds cover the night sky, and the floating lights and shadows light up the Gothic-style towering buildings.]
[This is a City of Sin.]
[There are extravagant temples here, filled with corrupt and ipetent rulers and powerful people who are willing to do anything for the sake of wealth.]
[There are also dark alleys here for criminals and lunatics to run wild.]
[And in the remaining poor streets and alleys, there are some good people who still have a conscience and are honest.]
The second the introduction started, Feng bujue already recognized the city. He did not need to listen to the entire description to know ... This was Gotham.
[Fortunately, all of this has be a thing of the past ...]
"Ha?" When he heard that, brother Jue was slightly confused and thought, why do you say that?
[One day, a hero who called himself "Batman" appeared out of nowhere and changed the city with his extraordinary wisdom and strength.]
[Not long after this superhero stepped onto the stage of Gotham, the coppart family''s only son, ausward Chestfield coppart, won the mayor election. The swift and decisive Mayor immediatelyunched an attack on all the evil forces in Gotham.]
"Hmm ... A gang leader bing a Mayor or something ... It''s not new in the DC Universe."To strike down the evil forces ... Not only can I clear my enemies, but I can also build up my reputation in the hearts of the people ..." Feng bujue thought to himself."Looks like the Penguin people in this universe are the more intelligent version ..."
[In the same year, the upright and unyielding prosecutor Harvey Dent and the upright and determined Police Chief James Gordon also stood up. They formed an alliance with the mayor of coppart, representing the light of Gotham. The power of light swept away the corruption and evil in the city with lightning speed.]
"In other words ... Dente hasn''t turned into a two-faced person, but Gordon has already been promoted to director ..." As brother Jue listened, he tried to organize the scenario''s timeline and some of the characters he knew in his mind.
[And at night, the city''s Dark Knight, ck bat, would sweep through the darkest and dirtiest corners of Gotham.]
[Just like that, in less than two years, Gotham haspletely changed.]
"What?" When he heard that, Feng bujue felt something was off. He suddenly felt that the sentence ''all of this is in the past'' did not seem to be referring to the change that was brought about by the appearance of Batman.
[today''s gotham is a positive example that the whole country and even the whole world admires;[there are no superviins or criminal organizations in this city. asionally, some petty thieves wille out and carry out their activities, but they will be brought to justice by the police or batman in a very short time.]
[for three consecutive years, the city with the lowest crime rate in the united states has been unanimously crowned by the media and the public as "the most suitable ce to live,""the best public security,""the people are simple," and so on ... such achievements have made mayor coppart''s re-election prospects very good.]
[prosecutor dente, director gordon, and batman have all be well-known, admired, and praised heroes of the present era.]
"What the f * ck?" Feng bujue finally cursed in his heart, are you kidding me? In a world with Batman as the background, the people could actually live and work in peace? And the few main characters are not dead, disabled, or ckened?"
[Maybe you''re thinking that although this kind of story mode where ''everyone lives happily'' is verymon and people like to see it, it''s a little strange that it happened in Gotham.]
At this point, the tone of the voice-over suddenly changed. The original onlooker-like narrative was no longer there, and in its ce was a first-person attitude.
[It doesn''t matter. You can keep your own thoughts, and I''m very happy to help you get rid of this confusion in your heart. [When you discover the truth, you will naturally get a logical answer ... Traveler from another world.]
The second sentence, after the change in tone, felt like a ''character'' was talking to a yer, and what caught Feng bujue''s attention was ... The ''voice-over'' referred to brother Jue as a ''traveler from another world'' and not a ''yer''.
"Could it be ..." Feng bujue suddenly thought of something."I''ve encountered someone simr to Billy ... Someone who can interfere with the introduction of the scenario to a certain extent?"
He couldn''t push his reasoning further because the narration came to an abrupt end after thest sentence.
The next second, Feng bujue gained the ability to move.
He didn''t know if it was a coincidence or fate ... But this time, his journey began in a cell in a mental hospital.
Chapter 1389 Say My Name (2)(Chapter Preview)
"Arkham, is it ..." Feng bujue''s vision was outstanding. Through the iron bars of the cell, he could see a paper notice on the opposite wall. Although the notice only had a few lines for the guards to see and "smoking is prohibited", it was enough for him to get the message that "this is Arkham Asylum".
Hmm ... Even though the facilities in this ce are different for different years and different backstory, the cell I''m in right now is clearly not the type for ''long-term imprisonment''... After confirming the location, brother Jue started to look at the details around him. Even though the walls of this cell are old, they are very clean. There are no signs of filth on the walls, and there are no carvings or anything like that. "It''s the same with the toilet. It looks old, but the feces and urine stains inside are not obvious, which means that it has not been used often ... Coupled with this thin bed and the fact that I''m not wearing a patient''s uniform ..." He quickly came to a conclusion,"... It''s obvious that I was just captured and am waiting to be disposed of in a ''temporary cell''..."
ng, ng, ng ...
Just as he was thinking, a rhythmic sound of metal hitting metal came from the corridor.
After some thought, Feng bujue realized that this was the sound of the guard using the police baton that he carried with him to knock on the iron bars of the cell.
It was a habit without any special meaning. It was just like how we liked to walk on the edge of the road as if we were walking on a bnce beam when we were young, or when we passed a row of railings, we used our hands to touch the decoration on the top of each railing ...
When one grew up, if they worked in a monotonous, depressing, and uplicated environment, they might develop simr habits. From a certain perspective, this was also a form of self-rxation for the brain.
As expected, not long after, a guard appeared at the door of Feng bujue''s cell. When the guard stopped, the knocking naturally stopped.
"Get up," he said. The guard did not waste any more time with brother Jue. Through the fence, he gave an order.
Since he had not received the main quest, Feng bujue did not want to act rashly. Therefore, after he heard that, he silently stood up from his bed.
"Come here." The Guard''s next order came very quickly.
Feng bujue did as he was told and took a few steps forward to the iron fence.
"Stretch out your hand." As the guard spoke, he reached for his waist and removed a pair of handcuffs.
This time, brother Jue hesitated.
"Both hands came out from the same gap ..." After the guard removed the handcuffs, he saw that brother Jue did not move, so he reminded him.
Hearing that, Feng bujue understood. The man was probably trying to take him out of the cell and send him somewhere else, and not to y some dirty PLAY through the cell door.
Just like that, after brother Jue was handcuffed over the fence, the guard opened the cell door with the key and grabbed brother Jue by the arm to drag him out.
They did not speak along the way. Feng bujue knew his ce. He did not ask where the man was taking him, and he did not try to resist. Rather than acting rashly, he was more willing to quietly observe the environment and security of the asylum along the way. It was better to be prepared.
Unfortunately, there was nothing worth collecting in the corridors he passed. Other than the camera probes installed in the corners of the ceiling, he could only see the closed doors on both sides of the corridor. There were only room numbers on the doors. Additionally, these rooms didn''t look like the cells for patients.
After walking for a while and making a few turns, Feng bujue was led into a room that looked like an interrogation room.
In the rectangr room, there was a table and two chairs. Of course, these three things were welded to the ground. There was arge mirror on one of the walls of the room, and even a fool knew that it was a one-way ss. There was also a surveince camera in the corner of the ceiling, which was obviously turned on.
For brother Jue, going in and out of this room was like going home. Whether it was in real life or in the game world, he had been arrested more than once, so being brought to this room for questioning was amon urrence.
"Sit down," he said. After the guard brought him into the room, he pointed to the seat facing the ss and said,"
After Feng bujue sat down, the guard pulled out a pair of leg cuffs and locked brother Jue''s right leg to one of the chair''s legs. Then, he left without a word.
After about two minutes, the door opened again, and a young woman in a white coat walked in.
She wore a pair of ck-rimmed sses that made her look slightly older. Her long brown hair was tucked neatly behind her head. Under her white coat was a decent shirt and suit skirt. She also wore a pair of Low-Heels. Even though her clothes and temperament were rtively conservative, her face and figure were still very eye-catching. Men who met her for the first time would usually take a few more nces at her until they saw the luxurious diamond ring on her left ring finger.
"Hello, Mr. Nameless." After she entered the room, she sat down on the seat opposite Feng bujue. As she flipped through the file in her hand, she said,"I am Dr. Quinn. I have a few questions that I would like you to answer. If you are willing to cooperate, we can change your current situation."
"You''re lying. " In less than a second, Feng bujue replied with those two words without thinking.
"Why do you say that?" Doctor Quinn did not have any special reaction to brother Jue''s response. He only asked calmly,"
"Your so-called ''ask a few questions'', to put it bluntly, is a preliminary mental assessment of me in order to'' ssify ''me." Feng bujue replied,"after youplete this task, I will be taken to'' where you think I should be '', and then the'' treatment and imprisonment ''will begin indefinitely until the next regr assessment. My situation will not change."
It had to be said that brother Jue was quite familiar with the various procedures in a mental hospital ... After all, he had plenty of personal experience.
"Wow ..." Hearing this, doctor Quinn''s expression changed slightly."I''m surprised. From the current conversation, your thoughts are clear, your wording is urate, and you don''t show any violent tendencies in your speech."
"Is this strange?" Feng bujue asked.
"Ha ..." Dr. Quinn chuckled, took out a few photos from the file, and threw them on the table."If you can exin ... Last night, you rushed into the police station with a fire axe and hacked at everyone you saw. You even tried to fight against the entirew enforcement department by yourself ... This is not surprising."
As she said that, brother Jue''s eyes moved to the pictures.
The quality of the pictures was very poor, and they looked like they were taken from video surveince. However, even though the photo wasn''t very clear, it could still be seen that it was a man in a purple suit chopping people with an axe.
"Fifteen police officers and three civilians are injured. Two police officers died on the spot, and four of the injured are still lying on the operating table." Doctor Quinn waited for a few seconds before continuing, paying close attention to the changes in brother Jue''s expression.
"Hmm ..." Who was Feng bujue? Using this against him was like showing off one''s skills in front of an expert.
After a moment''s silence, brother Jue put on a confused face and asked,""The person holding the axe in the photo ... Is me?"
Dr. Quinn didn''t answer the question, because to her, it was meaningless.
If the person who asked the question really didn''t remember what he had done, it meant that he had a mental problem and couldn''t remember anything even if he answered. And if the person who asked the question asked the obvious, then there was no need to answer.
Doctor Quinn exhaled through his nose and continued with a straight face,"let''s start from the beginning ... Do you still remember your name?"
"Jack." Feng bujue replied.
"Jack ... What?" Doctor Quinn tried to ask for his surname.
"I don''t remember." A person with mental problems could use this answer to answer any question at any time. This should be the privilege of a mental patient.
"alright...jack." doctor quinn asked again,"how old are you this year? where did youe from?"
these "routine questions" had to be asked. only by using these questions to build a baseline for the patient''s cognitive and thinking level could they further analyze their symptoms.
"i don''t think it''s fair, doctor." but feng bujue did not answer.
"what''s unfair?" doctor quinn said.
"I''m the only one who''s revealing my private life. This isn''t fair." Feng bujue said.
"Privacy?" Doctor Quinn lowered his head and looked at the form that he had filled in ten seconds ago. It was written as Jack. He pursed his lips and said,"other than a name that is waiting to be verified, what other private information did you tell me?"
"If you want me to tell you more, you should use something of equal value to exchange for it." Feng bujue looked into the man''s eyes and said with a half-smile,"
"For example ...''Doctor-patient confidentiality agreement''?" Doctor Quinn said.
"Ha!" Feng bujueughed."The one-way ss behind you, the recorder Pen in your coat pocket, and the camera at the corner of the ceiling tell me ... The doctor-patient confidentiality agreement should have another name for it in a ce like Arkham."
"Then what do you want?" Doctor Quinn asked,"a certificate of mental health?"
"No, I don''t want that." "If you can prove that my mental state ispletely normal, then the ce I''m going to is not an asylum but the police station ... Considering that more than ten police officers were sent to the hospital and the funeral parlorst night, I don''t think it''s a wise move to deal with the police now."
At this point, he paused and continued,"Doctor Quinn, I have a suggestion ..." He tilted his head, and the corner of his lips curled up slightly."For every question I answer, you''ll answer one of mine. That way ... I think it''ll be fairer."
"Then ... Can you tell me ... What reason do I have to agree to your request?" Doctor Quinn replied.
"You can choose not to agree." Feng bujue said,"in that case, our conversation will end here. I''ll go back to my cell and continue to think about life, and you go back to your office and write ''patient refused tomunicate'' in the report. Then, hand this seemingly perfunctory report to the police and see if they''re satisfied. "
As soon as he said that, doctor Quinn hesitated, and his expression clearly showed this.
After all, she was only a doctor, not an actress. Even a psychologist would find it difficult topletely hide her emotions.
"the choice is the same, doctor." "i am a fair person ..." feng bujue said."if you feel that my question has offended you or you do not wish to answer it, you can refuse to answer it. on the other hand, i may not necessarily answer all of your questions. "
brother jue advanced methodically, getting closer to the enemy''s psychological defense line step by step.
"alright," he said. dr. quinn thought for a few more seconds and said,"but i''ll still have to start with the questions."
"please," feng bujue raised his hands that were cuffed together and made a ''please'' gesture.
"How old are you this year? Where did youe from?" Doctor Quinn asked the same question that Seiji didn''t answer.
"Twenty-five years old, from the Metropolitan." Feng bujue answered very quickly. He could have answered ''I don''t know where I came from'', but if he used such an answer from the start, it would easily cause the other party to adopt a negative attitude, and that would make it impossible for him to obtain more information.
"You don''t remember your surname, but you remember where you came from?" Doctor Quinn''s sharp senses picked up something, and she immediately questioned the credibility of the man''s answer.
"That''s a different problem, doctor." Feng bujue would not be led by the nose. He said immediately,"you have to answer one of my questions before you can ask."
With a helpless expression, doctor Quinn paused for a second before continuing,""You can ask."
"What''s your husband''s name? what''s his profession?" Feng bujue almost blurted it out. It looked like he had already thought of what to ask.
Faced with this rather abrupt question, doctor Quinn was slightly taken aback. After a brief hesitation, her gaze lowered instinctively and stopped on the wedding ring on her finger for a second. Then, she turned to look at brother Jue again, trying to figure out his intention from his eyes.
Naturally, such details did not escape Feng bujue''s eyes.
If doctor Quinn was an expert in mental illness, Feng bujue was a master at reading people''s minds. Whether it was the slight change in the corner of his eyes, the slight movement of his limbs, or even the swallowing of his saliva, they were all a reflection of doctor Quinn''s inner thoughts. Through these, brother Jue could even roughly deduce the process of her thinking.
"Don''t think too much, doctor. " Feng bujue, who saw through the man''s thoughts, added two secondster,"I will not do anything to your family. I am just curious, which lucky man married such a beautiful and intelligent woman like you?"
"Wayne ... My husband''s name is Bruce Wayne." After a moment of silence, doctor Quinn gave an answer that surprised Feng bujue."He is an entrepreneur."
Chapter 1390 Say My Name (3)(Chapter Preview)
"Oh?" Feng bujue''s surprise did notst long. His rationality suppressed his emotions. In a second, his mind was already shing with thoughts, and he instantly deduced several possible information chains."This is interesting ..." He leaned back in his chair and said,"since your husband''s surname is Wayne, why didn''t you call yourself ''Dr. Wayne''?"
"That''s another problem. " Dr. Quinn continued,"you have to answer a question of mine first before I consider telling you."
She was not stupid, and she immediately used brother Jue''s way of talking.
"Hehe ... Sure." Feng bujue chuckled and continued."Then ... Do you still want to ask me why I can remember where I came from but not what myst name is?"
"No, I''ve changed my mind," Doctor Quinn said,"I want to know about your social situation now. Can you please tell me the names of a few people who are close to you? For example, parents, wife, rtives, or friends ... As long as there is a name, it will be fine. "
"No, I didn ''t," Feng bujue replied without thinking. After a second, he added,"at least in ''this world'', there is no such person."
Hearing that, doctor Quinn''s face was filled with suspicion. She immediately made a deduction based onmon sense and asked,""You''re saying that ... Everyone rted to you is dead? He went to another world?"
"I don''t want to discuss this." Feng bujue used a very harsh tone to end the topic.
Because if he went any deeper, he would have to reveal that he was a "yer."
Of course, brother Jue could lie as well, but a lie like this would be easily exposed. This had nothing to do with his lying skills, but his ''human rtionship'' was one of the easiest objective pieces of evidence to verify.
"Alright," he said. When doctor Quinn saw the change in brother Jue''s expression, she mistakenly thought that she had touched some sort of mental minefield for this ''patient'', so she took a step back and said,"it''s your turn."
"My question remains the same." Feng bujue repeated,"when you introduced yourself, why did you not use your husband''sst name?"
Doctor Quinn hesitated for a moment before saying,""Before I answer your question, I have to confirm something."
"Go ahead," Feng bujue replied.
"You''ve never heard of Bruce Wayne?" Doctor Quinn asked.
The reason she asked that question was because when she mentioned her husband''s name, Feng bujue''s reaction was too calm.
Even though we do know that ... Brother Jue was still a little surprised, but he did not show it on his face.
"I''ve never heard of it. " The next second, Feng bujue replied without a change in expression.
This was where he could make use of his excellent lying skills, or rather,''acting skills''...
"But from your question, your husband should be quite a famous person, right?" Brother Jue took the opportunity to test him.
"Yes ..." Doctor Quinn read out as he lowered his head and wrote something on the form.
Feng bujue did not need to read it to know that the man had written a conclusion like ''the patient''s memory is fragmented''.
"My husband is one of the richest entrepreneurs in the United States, and even the world." After doctor Quinn finished writing, her attention returned to Feng bujue''s face."Even though Bruce has always been a low-profile person, thest name ''Wayne'' is still too ostentatious ..." She paused."To allow me to have more freedom in my social circle and to avoid unnecessary trouble, I use my real name at work."
"May I know your full name?" Feng bujue asked.
Even though brother Jue was still criticizing Bruce Wayne ''s'' low profile and steady ''personality, this was not the time to think about it. He had to grasp the main point in the man''s words and continue asking.
On the other hand, Dr. Quinn did not dwell on the fact that this question needed to be exchanged with another question. After all, she had just asked,"you''ve never heard of Bruce Wayne?"
"Halley Quinn," she replied.
"Hmm ..." When Feng bujue heard that, he purposely put on a thoughtful expression.
Firstly, he wanted to lure the other party to continue on this topic. Secondly, he was indeed thinking about a suspicious point, which was that the name "contradicted the setting."
Why did he say "there''s a discrepancy "? This was because Halley Quinn was the name of the clown girl. However, before the clown girl became the clown girl, her name was supposed to be Halley Quinzel.
The "doctor Quinn" in front of him was obviously not the clown girl. She was a psychiatrist, or "the little clown girl who has not met a clown"... But her name was "Halley Quinn."
Even though this could be exined as ''the details of the parallel universes are different''(most of the contradictory settings in the Americanic universe could be exined by this), and the scenario that Feng bujue was in ... Was indeed a universe that he had never seen before, he still had a feeling that ... Something was not quite right.
"What''s wrong?" "What does my name mean to you?" Dr. Quinn asked.
"It''s nothing ..." Feng bujue tried again."I''m just a little bothered ... Harley is usually a man''s first name, and yourst name ... Is also very rare."
"Yes, people often say that." In the end, doctor Quinn only casually replied with this sentence before saying,"alright, it''s my turn to ask questions, right?"
From her reaction, in the eyes of the person involved, there was no "suspicion" about the name.
At the current stage, that was enough. Feng bujue did not want to waste his time on a problem that might lead to a dead end. He still had a lot of information to gather.
"You can ask." Brother Jue adjusted his sitting position and quickly replied.
"Do you still remember what happened before you came here? For example ... What happened yesterday?" Dr. Quinn had cut to the chase.
"I ..." Feng bujue shifted his gaze slightly as if he was trying to remember. After a while, he revealed a pained expression."...I only remember some fragments ..." He mumbled."Water ... Where there is water ... Huge wheels, wooden boards, weeds, and ... Pink elephants ..."
As he spoke, he ced his hands on the table and held his head. His breathing gradually became heavier and his face was covered in sweat.
"Rx, Jack ... Take a deep breath." Doctor Quinn had been fooled. Before brother Jue''s movie King level performance, she had no chance.
"That''s weird ..." Feng bujue gasped for breath and mumbled,"when I try to recall what happened in the short term, I feel nauseated and nauseated, and the scenes that sh before my eyes ... I don''t even know what kind of logic that is."
He was definitely talking nonsense ... In fact, every scene and object he mentioned just now had been carefully and carefully thought about before he said it.
Obviously, a sinister n had already formed in Feng bujue''s mind, and the ''fragments'' that he had revealed were the foreshadowing that he had nted.
"Do you want to rest for a while before continuing?" Dr. Quinn was a person who followed the rules and had medical ethics. Even though the police had put a lot of pressure on her, she would not abuse a patient or make a hasty decision just to report back.
"There''s no need ..." Feng bujue said."I''m fine ..." He used his sleeve to wipe the sweat off his forehead and forced a smile."Furthermore ... It''s my turn to ask questions again."
"Phew ..." Doctor Quinn heaved a sigh of relief and added a few more strokes on the form before saying,"please."
"Hmm ..." Brother Jue was silent for half a second before asking,"what do you think of Batman?"
The moment she said that, doctor Quinn''s expression changed slightly. Then, she thought for a few seconds before she replied,""Although many people think that he is a hero, in my opinion, he is the same as other so-called ''superheroes''. To put it nicely, he is a ''vignte'', or to put it bluntly, he is an ''ouw''. It is undeniable that these people have made a certain contribution to the stability of society, but if people like them are not monitored, sooner orter ... They will cause more trouble than the criminals can. "
Quinn ''s'' perspective ''was something that most people in the upper ss of the capitalist ss would have.
This was also a very normal thing. The people at the top of society would naturally support and maintain the current social system unconditionally, because the system was formted and controlled by people at their level, and they were also the most direct beneficiaries of the system. Anyone who had a conflict of interest or ideas with people of their ss was an object of their disgust and attempt to eliminate.
Therefore, in the eyes of the upper ss, there was not much difference between superheroes and criminals. The only difference was that they transcended the system and ignored the system. The difference was that criminals could be "eliminated" by the system, but heroes couldn ''t, because the actions of heroes would usually get the support of the people ... That is, the people of other sses.
Therefore, the nobles started to talk about the "threat theory" and suggested the so-called "supervision". But ... What did ''supervision'' mean? Who would be in charge? Wasn''t it controlled by the system that was beneficial to them and formted by the rich and powerful?
This was undoubtedlyughable.
Those who submitted to the system no longer had the right to talk about true justice.
Because justice would neverpromise, and the only ones whopromised ... Were humans.
A hero would neverpromise, and if hepromised ... He would no longer be a hero.
At least, that was what Feng bujue thought ...
Therefore, brother Jue did not care much about Quinn''s words. What he was more concerned about ... Was the other party''s expression and other subtle reactions.
Based on Feng bujue''s observation, the change in doctor Quinn''s expression when she heard the word ''Batman'' and the time she took to think about the answer showed that: She was only surprised that "Jack" had suddenly changed the topic to the field of superheroes, but she didn''t have any other thoughts.
In other words, she did not know that her husband was Batman.
"Speaking of which ..." After a short pause, Dr. Quinn continued,"you don''t know the names of famous entrepreneurs, but you can name superheroes?"
Her words were clearly meant to lead Feng bujue in that direction to recall and say something.
"Ah ... These memories are very clear in my mind." Brother Jue was also happy to go further on this topic."I can easily name ten superheroes and superviins."
"Super ... Criminal?" Doctor Quinn had a puzzled expression on his face.
"Yeah, a super criminal." Feng bujue caught something from her tone, and he yed along."Riddles, scarecrows, toy men, weather Wizards, team leader freeze ..."
The series of titles that he had just announced were also carefully thought out.
First of all, he avoided the ''Penguin man'' and ''two-faced man'', who had been mentioned in the introduction.
Secondly, he also avoided the viins whose titles were directly their names ... Such as "Thunder firmament ancient,""bane,""Lex Luther," and others.
In addition, he also avoided aliens and monsters that were no longer ssified as "criminals", such as doomsday, ck Adam, Solomon Grundy, and zorde.
In addition ... He had deliberately mixed in some viins who were not active in Gotham but in the story of Superman and the sh.
All in all, Feng bujue did not mention any names, only a bunch of nicknames, but he threw out a question that was enough to test the timeline of the scenario and the rtionship between the different heroes.
However, he did not expect ...
"The people you mentioned ..." Doctor Quinn''s expression did not seem like he was lying,"...I''ve never heard of them."
"Ha?" Feng bujue was stunned.
"I''ve never heard of the so-called ''superviin'' either. " Two secondster, doctor Quinn added,"a criminal is a criminal. Can a criminal put on a cloak, a mask, and give himself a ridiculous nickname like what you just said?"
It was at that moment that Feng bujue finally understood why the introduction had used their real names to refer to the Penguin man and the two-faced man, and he also understood why the narrator had given them such a positive evaluation.
I see ... Brother Jue thought to himself, is this a ''DC Universe without superviins''... He raised his eyes to look at doctor Quinn. None of the viins have been corrupted ... They are all good people? He then thought,"that''s not right ... There are many people who are ''ck'' from the beginning ... Could it be that those people were not born or were washed clean for some reason?"
Just as he was thinking, the system''s voice that should have appeared long ago but had not been heard for a long time ... Came.
[Main mission triggered]
Almost at the same time that the first word was said, Feng bujue had already called out the game menu and looked at the quest tab.
The main mission in the mission bar was simple and straightforward,[kill Batman].
Chapter 1391 Say My Name (4)(Chapter Preview)
The conversation between the two continued for about ten minutes before it was over.
For Feng bujue, he had already gathered enough information.
For doctor Quinn, she already had enough evidence to write a preliminary diagnosis for this man who called himself Jack.
So, after a simple farewell, doctor Quinn left the "interrogation room".
A few minutester, the guard who had brought brother Jue here earlier returned. He was still the same. He did not talk much. The moment he came in, he unlocked brother Jue''s leg cuffs and grabbed his arm, trying to take him back to the cell.
However, this time, Feng bujue was not as cooperative.
"I''m sorry. " Brother Jue even greeted the man before he made his move.
This ''Sorry'' was thest thing the guard heard before he lost consciousness. The next second, he was knocked unconscious by Feng bujue''s hand.
After all, this was a normal difficulty scenario, and the NPCs they encountered at the beginning had nobat power. Even though brother Jue had lost some of his equipment and skills, with the physical fitness of a level 56 character, it was more than enough to deal with a normal person.
----
Just as Feng bujue started to search the Guard''s body, the rm inside the building started to sound.
Of course, this was within brother Jue''s expectations.
On the way here, Feng bujue had memorized the location of every surveince camera, so he knew that there were no blind spots on the way here that he could use Wan Wan to do anything.
In that case, he might as well do it in this room. Because logically speaking,pared to the "cell" he had been in before ... This "interrogation room" should be shorter from the exit.
"As expected ..." Feng bujue unlocked his handcuffs with the key that he found on the guard as he read,"in a ''world without superviins'', the people in charge here are obviously not as cautious of the ''prisoners''."In the normal world of Batman, even if a prisoner was escorted inside an asylum, there would be at least two guards ..." At this point, he deftly unlocked the handcuffs and took the electronic key card from the guard."But for the people here, it is impossible for a prisoner of my size to subdue a guard who is taller and stronger than me, and armed while in handcuffs."
Brother Jue''s mind was fast, but his actions were not slow either. When he thought of this, he had already run out of the door and into the corridor.
"Hey! Stop!"
After turning a corner, Feng bujue ran into two guards who were blocking the way, and their lines were the ssic ''nonsense'' that often appeared in movies.
To be honest, in most pursuits, even if you had a gun in your hand and shouted "stop," others might not pay you any attention, not to mention that the guards in the asylum were only equipped with batons and taser guns monly known as taser guns and stun guns).
"Ha ... That''s easy ..." Feng bujue was relieved when he saw the guards.
When it came to escaping, brother Jue was very experienced. When you were in an enclosed environment and did not know where the exit was, you would follow a rule ... You would run to where the guards were.
"I''ve said it! Stop!" When one of the two guards saw brother Jue charging at him like a sprinter, he panicked. While he shouted to boost his courage, he raised the Taser in his hand.
But ...
"Save it ..." While Feng bujue was sprinting, he actually used azy tone to reply to the man.
As he said those three words, he had alreadypleted ... Leaping to the side, stepping on the wall of the corridor, retracting his body in mid-air to do a side turn, and jumping over the heads of the two guards ... This series of actions.
For brother Jue himself, this level of running was very easy and rxing.
However, from the perspective of the two guards, the scene just now was like arge animal that was much faster than humans had swept past their shoulders like a gust of wind ...
When Feng bujue walked past them and slowly ran away, one of the two ... Was still holding the gun, and the other''s hand was still on the baton at his waist. He did not even have the time to pull it out ...
In front of the yers, the guards ''movements could be said to be'' as slow as still ''.
Just like that, Feng bujue ran as fast as he could. All the guards that tried to stop him along the way were nothing to him. He either dodged them with weird movements or knocked them down with ease. Weapons like taser guns and batons could not even touch him.
Five minutester, Feng bujue arrived before an iron gate. With this gate as the dividing line, the outside was the open area of Arkham. Through the iron gate, Feng bujue could already see therger space outside and the few security gates.
Needless to say, the security here was the tightest. When brother Jue turned into this corridor, there were already more than ten guards waiting for him in front of the gate.
"This is the end of the parkour game, you bastard!" A man who looked like the head of the security guards stood at the back of the crowd. His back was against the door, and he was holding a taser gun. He shouted at Feng bujue,"now! Raise your hands, or I''ll electrocute you!"
He seemed very confident. After all, there were more than a dozen people and more than a dozen guns here. The corridor was only so wide, so it would be difficult to miss.
"Phew ... I really don''t have a choice ..." Feng bujue looked at the scene before him and sighed. He reached his hand into his pocket without a word.
When the guards saw his reaction, they thought that he was about to give up, but in reality ... Brother Jue was secretly activating the special effect of Bell''s daily knife.
This saber was of legendary quality and did not belong to the category of "can not be recovered below excellent" With the [must-break dagger] broken and the [WJQ-308 military shovel] removed, the knife, which was not very useful before, had be brother Jue''s main weapon.
He had activated dagger''s [special effect 4: Follow me, Kevin~(summon a Kevin to fight for you)]
"What are you doing?" After a few seconds of silence, the head of the guards felt something was wrong. He immediately shouted at brother Jue,"take your hands out of your pockets and raise them above your head!"
"Ha ..." Feng bujue chuckled."I just ... Want to bring out ''this''."
As he spoke, he took out the key card that he had found on the guard.
"Ha!" The head of the security guards saw what the man was holding andughed dryly."You won''t need it anyway. Throw the card away, kneel on the ground, and hold your head with your hands!"
"Threw it away?" Feng bujue raised his head and looked at the card in his hand. The smile on his face widened."Sure ..."
In the blink of an eye, brother Jue raised one arm and flicked his wrist, throwing the door card out like a hidden weapon.
Feng bujue was good at ying cards. He could use paper cards like darts, so this door card was no different.
In the blink of an eye, the key card flew through the entire corridor, through the human wall formed by the guards, and urately drilled out of the gap of the iron gate at the end of the corridor ... Finally, it was firmly caught by another person.
Wuwuwuwu
When Kevin, who was on the other side of the fence, swiped the door card to open the door, the guards came to their senses and turned their heads to look at him.
No one recognized the brawny man in front of them.
No one knew where this guy hade from or why he had appeared outside the door behind the guards ...
No one could understand ... Why this brawny man was carrying a camera ...
"Don''t ..." The head guard wanted to shout "don''t move," but he only managed to say half a word before he was knocked unconscious by a camera.
This was probably the only time in their lives that they had seen someone use a camera as a physical weapon to hit someone ... It was not that the camera was not powerful, but it was simply because the camera was too expensive, and it had nopetitive advantage over the cheap and handy brick.
"Ah, Yingluo."
After the shock, there was amotion.
It was unknown which guard shouted first, but the moment he shouted, several people fired at the same time.
With a series of ttering sounds, at least three darts from the Taser gun hit Kevin and began to discharge electricity.
Although the Taser was a ''non-lethal weapon'', its effect was not vague. In fact, it was a more efficient and reliable weapon than most guns that could be used to kill. Even if a person was highly concentrated and well-prepared, their muscles would inevitably contract when they were struck by the electric pulse ... Which was muscle spasms, and then they would lose the ability to resist.
However, the next scene shocked the guards once again ...
Kevin, who had been hit by three taser guns at the same time, waspletely unmoved. Not only was he not electrocuted to the ground, but he also waved his arm as if nothing had happened and pushed away the electric darts and copper wires. He also used the camera tounch physical attacks on the other guards around him.
"Dammit! Is this guy a Frankenstein?"
"Catch him! Hold him down!"
In the face of this sudden disrupter, the guards fell into chaos. As the Taser gun was ineffective, they could only rely on their numbers advantage and pounce on Kevin without any order.
And their reaction ... Was exactly what brother Jue wanted.
The reason why Kevin had taken down the head guard without a second thought was because brother Jue had given him this order through his mind. (Kevin could ept orders from the summoner mentally or verbally. See additional note on Bell''s daily knife.) Once the guards lost theirmander, this was bound to happen.
"Ha ... Frankenstein isn''t as good as him ..." Looking at the guards who were fighting Kevin, Feng bujue showed some sympathy.
As a ''special summoned creature'' with a posite weapon'', Kevin''s strength was enhanced by his two specializations of machinery and summoning, and brother Jue''s two specializations ... Were both Grade A. Therefore ... Although Kevin looked like a brawny human carrying a camera, in fact, hisbat power would not be at a disadvantage even against "Baine."
"Then ... Let''s say goodbye before we leave." After standing at the other end of the corridor and observing for a while, Feng bujue raised his head and turned his gaze to the surveince camera closest to him.
He raised his hands unhurriedly, facing his palms and crossing them together. Then, he hooked the thumbs of his left and right hands together, and straightened the rest of his fingers like wings.
As he did this, he didn''t forget to show an evil smile to the camera.
This smile ... Seemed like a joke, but also like an invitation. He didn''t expect everyone to understand his meaning. He only needed to let one person understand the meaning.
After that, Feng bujue turned around and ran toward the guards who had been beaten up by Kevin.
With him and Kevin working together, it would be as easy as the autumn wind sweeping the fallen leaves to deal with these guys who had already broken down. Brother Jue only used the most basic physical skills to crush them. He did not use anybat skills or zero-time difference calctions, but he had already solved the problem.
After taking care of thest group of guards, the two of them swaggered out of the front door of the main building of Arkham Asylum.
When he arrived at the courtyard, Feng bujue immediately sighed in relief because he could already see thendscape outside the wall and the streets that extended into the distance ... In other words, he had ''confirmed the mental asylum''s location''.
Although in most Orthodox works, the location of Arkham Asylum was "the deep suburbs of Gotham City," there were asionally some less mainstream settings ... For example,"the asylum was built on an ind" and so on.
If it was in the suburbs, brother Jue only needed to get a car or even walk to get rid of the pursuers and sneak into the city. However, if they were on the ind, things would be moreplicated ...
Indeed, Feng bujue could use void step to run back to Gotham from the surface of the ocean, or he could use moonwalk to fly back, but doing so ... Would exhaust his stamina, and on the other hand ... It would cause the people in this world to have a higher opinion of brother Jue ''s'' ability ''.
This was something that Feng bujue had been trying his best to avoid. Otherwise, he would not have summoned Kevin in the corridor earlier. He could have used his mist kick to ... Tear the guards and the gate into pieces, and he would have been able to escape.
Based on brother Jue''s current behavior, the information that the police and Batman could get was that there was a man who called himself Jack, who seemed to be mentally ill, and had escaped from the asylum with his superhuman physical skills and a brawny man who was stronger than him and could not even be shocked by a taser gun.
However, if Feng bujue chose the ''mist kick kick kick kick kick'', in this world where there were no superviins, it would give the impression that ''this guy is going to destroy the world'', and the situation after that ... Would not be easy to control.
To put it more bluntly, brother Gu hanjue did not want to attract the Alliance of justice and order.
Through the conversation with doctor Quinn, Feng bujue had learned a little about the situation of the heroes of this universe. Although there were no superviins here, and the number of superheroes was not as high as the DC Universe that he knew, the Alliance of justice and order still existed.
The "couplet" of this universe isposed of Batman, the sh, Wonder Woman, steel bones, Mars Hunter, Sea King, Green Arrow, and other heroes. I''m sure everyone has noticed the problem that there are no Supermen and green lights in the game.
In fact, they were not the only ones ...
Kryptonians who were involved in or not involved in the concepts of crossing the multiverse, including Superboy Prime, Supergirl, and power Girl; There were also the ntern heroes" of all colors, including Hal Jordan, Kyle Reyna, and senisto. There were also heroes, anti-heroes, or aliens with power that had reached the universe level, etc. These kinds of characters did not exist in this universe. Even if they did exist, they had yet to appear in the knowledge of the people on this earth.
Based on all that, Feng bujue analyzed ... Among the remaining heroes, other than those who were not considered high gods and could easily kill him, the only ones who could help him were Wonder Woman, who was a ''demigod'', and the sh, who could use ''God-speed''. For the former, there was the noose of truth, which was one of the things that Feng bujue was most unwilling to have physical contact with, so it was more important than sh * t. As for thetter, how should he put it ... He had a conscience ...
With that in mind, brother Jue naturally did not want to attract the attention of people from the Alliance of justice and order. Therefore, at least ... At the beginning of the scenario, he would try to show as little of his exaggerated abilities as possible.
"You can''t run!"
One minuteter, just as Feng bujue and Kevin were about to snatch a car that was parked in the courtyard, the leader of the security guards suddenly shouted from behind them.
This guy was really putting in a lot of effort. A few minutes after he was smashed by Kevin and fell to the ground, he got up again and staggered to the courtyard. He leaned against the door frame of the main building''s door to demonstrate his strength to the fugitive.
"The police are already on their way! The road will be blocked immediately, and in less than an hour, you will be rearrested or shot!"
He wasn''t just saying that. Judging from the shing walkie-talkie in his hand, he had alreadymunicated with the people in the surveince room while he was running to the courtyard. He said that because he was confident.
"Hmm ... Is that so ..." After hearing that, Feng bujue stopped what he was doing and said,"you do have a point ..."
"Eh?" Seeing this, the head of the guards was also stunned. He thought to himself, what''s the situation? Could it be that he feels that the situation is unfavorable and decided to surrender?"
On the other side, Feng bujue was also thinking.""If I just drive out like this, the probability of me being stopped before I enter the city is very high. I''ll easily be surrounded by the police ... The police are much harder to deal with than the security guards. I''m afraid I won''t be able to get through the situation when I''m facing loaded guns and empty-handed without using any obvious superpowers."
Thinking of this, brother Jue had another n.
Chapter 1392 Say My Name (5)(Chapter Preview)
In the afternoon, the hazy weather made people drowsy.
It was supposed to be a good day for a nap, but a sudden case made many people unexpectedly busy.
[Who poked the ho''s nest, ackham?] This was the headline printed on the front page of the evening news of Gotham.
However, that was a story for another time. For now, it was better to talk about the busy people and the police officers of the Gotham Police station.
No one would have thought that the fire axe thug fromst night had done something big in Arkham Asylum in less than 24 hours.
? This kind ofwless behavior had naturally alerted the director of the Gotham Police station, James Gordon.
When the news of the mental hospital''s "collective jailbreak" reached Gordon, he had juste out of a police officer''s house. And that police officer ... Was one of the victims of the fire axe thugsst night.
Gordon had always left the terrible and difficult task of ''informing the family of the deceased'' to himself because he felt that he was responsible for the life of every subordinate as the director.
After being bombarded with tears and sorrow by the family members of the police officers who had died in the line of duty, Gordon, who had returned to the police car ... Must be in a bad mood. At this time, he heard the news that the murderer fromst night hadmitted another crime through the police''s channel.
One could imagine the director''s next reaction ...
He immediately issued an order to surround them through the walkie-talkie in the car and added a statement at the end of the order,"any measures can be taken if necessary."
His subordinates all understood this, which meant ... They didn''t have to catch him alive.
Within ten minutes of the order, more than half of the city''s police force rushed to the suburbs where the mental hospital was located.
Obviously, it was not only the chief, but many other police officers had also elevated the arrest of brother sleep to the level of personal grudges. After all, he was a "criminal who killed a police officer", so it was only right for him to receive such "special treatment."
Moreover, it had been a long time since there was such a serious crime in Gotham City. The attack on the police stationst night and the jailbreak today ... ording to this pace, they were going to attack the City Hall tomorrow, right? How could he endure this?
Also, although the prisoners he had released were not as evil as him, they were all mentally ill, and many of them had violent tendencies. These people ... Even if only one of them ran back to the city, there was no telling how big of a mess they would cause.
In summary, the police''s response was not excessive.
It was four in the afternoon, more than an hour after Feng bujue released all the fugitives from the mental hospital.
The police had already formed an encirclement within a few kilometers of ackham.
There weren''t many roads in the suburbs, so it wasn''t difficult to block every one of them. The police did, but at least until fouro'' clock, there was still no news of the fire axe thug from any of the sentries. However, many of the other prisoners who had escaped from the asylum had been arrested.
At the same time, in the front hall of Arkham''s main building.
"Is this the final list of people?" Gordon looked down at a handwritten, illegible piece of paper and said to one of his officers.
"Yes, sir. I''ve already verified it twice." The police officer replied quickly,"there are six management and civilian staff, a total of 29 guards on duty, four resident doctors, one consultant, and ... Seven service staff, including chefs and cleaners ... A total of 47 people. Among them, other than some of the guards who suffered light injuries to varying degrees, the rest are safe and sound. "
"Alright," he said. Gordon ran through the information in his mind and made a hand gesture.
The police officer nodded after seeing the hand gesture and went to the side to do his work.
Gordon turned his head and looked at the person who had been talking to him before the report.
"I''m sorry, where were we?" Gordon asked.
"We were talking about him releasing the other prisoners." Quinn replied.
"Oh ... Right." Gordon replied,"you''re saying ... Jack and his aplices had already escaped to the courtyard and were ready to drive away, but because of the Guard''s words, they turned back?"
"Yes, I was standing by the window on the second floor. I saw the whole thing through the ss." Quinn said.
"Hmm ..." Gordon frowned and fell into deep thought.
"It''s strange, isn''t it?" Quinn saw through her thoughts and said,"I think so too ..." She paused."From his reaction at the time, he did it on the spot because he was worried about the police''s encirclement, but his actionster ... It was as if he had nned everything long ago and carried it out in the most efficient way."
"Yes ..." Gordon said thoughtfully."If he just wanted to cause trouble for the police, he only needed to open the doors of all the cells and entrances in the main control room ... And he could run away. As for what would happen next ... He didn''t have to care at all.
"But the actual situation is ... He chose to broadcast to you that he was going to release the prisoner. He used this as a threat andmanded you in the main control room to gather all the staff to the underground shelter and help you seal the entrance ... Only then did he release the prisoner.
"Not only that, he even sealed the main control room''s door before he left, as if ..."
"There''s no need to say ''as if''..." The next second, a hoarse voice that sounded like throat cancer interrupted gaden''s words and joined in the conversation between him and Quinn."The conclusion is obvious. He did this for two reasons. Second, protect something in the main control room. "
As soon as he finished speaking, gaden and Quinn looked at him in surprise.
It was not just the two of them. Everyone in the hall had only just noticed this person''s existence. It was as if this person had suddenly appeared out of thin air the moment before he spoke ...
In a ce like Gotham, the only person who could do this and often did it was no doubt ... Batman.
"No matter how many times I''ve seen you, I''m still not used to your appearance." Gordon looked at Batman and then retorted with a tone of greeting an old friend.
"Then ..." Quinn''s attitude towards Batman was not very friendly, but she still maintained basic courtesy."The world''s greatest detective, I''m sure you already know why Jack did this?"
"I''m protecting you so that the prisoners can leave the asylum immediately after they''re released from the cell. " "Because he needs these prisoners to run out and help him distract the police," Batman answered without thinking."If the prisoners stay in the mental hospital and spend their time on ''violence against the staff'', the effect of his n will be greatly reduced.
"As for his motive for locking down the main control room, at this stage, I can deduce two possibilities ...
"First, it''s to prevent the prisoners from using the control equipment inside. If the prisoners enter the main control room, they can directly open the door to the shelter you''re in. In that case, Jack''s protection of you will be meaningless.
"Secondly, if he wanted to keep the surveince footage, he would have tobine it with the first option ... If he just wanted to prevent the prisoners from using the switch to open the door, he could have just destroyed the equipment here. There was no need to seal the entrance. But he didn''t do that. The reason was ... He must have had another purpose, and this purpose needed the equipment in the main control room to be functioning properly and not damaged.
"If you think about it this way ... He''s most likely going to protect the hard drive that stores the video files."
Batman finished his speech in an orderly manner, which stunned Gordon, a professional policeman, and Quinn, a psychology expert.
After a long time, Gordon finally came back to his senses and said,""Uh ... Then why did he keep the surveince videos? ording to normal logic, not only should he not have kept those videos, but he should have destroyed the things that recorded his appearance and actions, right?"
What he said made sense, but it did not overthrow Batman''s reasoning. It only pointed out one of the doubts.
"After we see those videos ..." Batman thought for two seconds and said,"we will naturally know what he is up to."
Chapter 1393 Say My Name (6)(Chapter Preview)
Even though the rtionship between Batman and the police was not that tense in this universe, it was still unlikely that he would stay in Arkham''s main control room and watch surveince videos with Gordon for one or two hours.
Therefore, while he was downloading the videos, he fast-forwarded them to take a look at the videos that brother Jue had left behind.
Unsurprisingly, when the scene where Feng bujue gestured to the camera shed past, Batman asked Gordon to slow down the video ... And finally, the camera stopped on brother Jue''s smile.
"What does he mean by this?" Gordon looked at the screen and read,"does that gesture mean a bird ... Or an Eagle? What is he trying to imply?"
"That''s ... Bat ..." Batman replied in a deep voice as he unplugged his device from theputer interface (you can think that he had a bat USB). It seemed that the download waspleted."He did this to the camera, which means he wants to invite me to join the game."
"Wait ..." Gordon paused and asked,"how did he know you would see this video?"
"I''ll see it sooner orter. " Batman replied,"because you''re here ..."
Gordon pondered for a moment and finally understood.
Jack''s hand gesture was verymon in the hand shadow Game. It usually represented a bird or an Eagle. This was something that anyone could think of. Gordon''s spection just now was also based on this factor. On further thought,"hand shadow" was a game that used light and shadow, the source of projection, and the source of being projected to create an illusion.
If you think about it further, you will understand ... Rather than saying that Jack was hinting at the bat, it would be more appropriate to say that he was hinting at the batmp.
Assuming that Batman had note to ackham and watched the video with Gordon, nothing would have changed. At the very least, gaden would definitely be able to see this recording. Furthermore, he would watch it over and over again and analyze it ... With gaden''s ability, it was only a matter of time before he could guess the true meaning behind the other party''s hand gesture. Once he understood, he would go to the roof of the police station and turn on the batmp to inform Batman.
In other words, when this "Jack" was making a hand gesture to the camera, he had already thought of ..."This message is for Gordon" Logically speaking, the police should have seen the video first.
Of course, he had also considered the situation of "being seen by Batman". There was no difference in the result, but it simplified the process ... Because Batman would definitely understand the meaning immediately.
"What is this guy trying to do ..." Gordon''s expression became serious. His experience and intuition told him that he had encountered a different and tricky criminal this time.
However, when Gordon asked this question and turned his head, Batman, who had been standing behind him, had disappeared.
Gaden was left alone in the room, as if he was talking to himself.
"Phew ..." Two secondster, Gordon shrunk his neck and sighed helplessly. He said,pared to youing on stage ... Your way of leaving is even more annoying ..."
At the same time, in a certain sewer in the suburbs of Gotham.
Feng bujue was holding an oxygen pipe in his mouth, and he was moving forward at a speed that looked like he was jogging.
When they left the mental hospital, he and Kevin got into the same car and consciously drove away in front of the fugitives who had just been released.
Naturally, brother Jue had already predicted that ... The fugitives would be caught in less than half a day. When those guys were arrested, they would definitely be asked the question "how did the person who let you go escape?" By then, at least most of the prisoners would answer in unison that they drove away. If their minds were clear enough and their memories were good enough, they might even say the color of the car and the license te number.
In this way, the police''s investigation direction would be led to the idea of "the suspect driving away."
But in reality ... Ten minutes after the car left the mental hospital, Feng bujue alighted in the middle of a road that had no surveince cameras. Before he got out of the car, he even gave Kevin an order to "continue driving in the direction of the metropolis (there are road signs on the road)."
As for brother Jue himself, he used the floating ability of [void step] and ran in the opposite direction without leaving any footprints. In less than ten minutes, he found the ce he had seen on the road sign not long ago. It was a swamp. As he had expected, there was a sewer with a diameter of more than two meters.
"Not long from now ... The police should be able to find that car." Brother Jue did not stay idle while he was running. His current running speed was also calcted carefully. It would not cause too much physical damage, and he would have time to react to any sudden situation. He could also spare some energy to think."Kevin''s time of existence is forty-five minutes. Before I split up with him, half of the time has passed. I told him to drive at a speed of more than 60 kilometers per hour under the premise of ensuring safe driving. Considering that there are almost no traffic lights on the roads in the suburbs ... When Kevin disappeared from the car, the car had already driven at least 20 kilometers.
"Taking into ount the police''s reaction speed, the time it took them to arrest the prisoner and get the information, as well as the time it took them to get the traffic department''s surveince and send people to catch up ... Even if they were less efficient than I expected, they would have found the empty car in ten minutes at most ..."
"Because Kevin suddenly disappeared into a white light, no one stepped on the brakes, so the car would gradually slow down and slide for a distance without anyone controlling the steering wheel and releasing the elerator. There could be many situations during this process ... For example, the car might hit a telephone pole or a big tree by the side of the road due to a slow deviation, or it might hit a car in the opposite direction, or even slip into a River ...
"This can lead to many new assumptions, such as the car being found and driven away by a homeless man passing by, or someone calling the police after seeing this abandoned car on the side of the road ... But in any case, the police will know sooner orter that I''m no longer in that car.
"Only then will they shift their thoughts from ''driving away'' and start thinking about other possibilities ... As for how long it will take them to realize that I n to enter the city through the sewers ... It''s harder to say. Just the strange suspicion of ''there are no signs of the driver escaping around the empty car'' is enough for them to think about it for a while.
"Hmm ... If that''s the case, by the time they think about investigating the sewers, I would have already entered the city ..."
With that in mind, Feng bujue''s mind turned."But there''s another extreme case. If ''Batman'' arrived at the scene and participated in the investigation ... Would he have a chance to catch up with me?"
Brother Jue''s worry was reasonable. After all, in this universe, Batman ... Or rather, Bruce Wayne''s wife was working as an advisor at Arkham.
Even if the assumption that "Batman was monitoring his wife''s daily activities" was ruled out, with Batman''s character, he would at least monitor the police''smunication, right? Therefore, when he found out about the incident in the mental hospital through the police''smunicationwork, he would definitely rush to the scene as soon as possible to confirm his wife''s safety.
In fact, Batman had indeed done so. He arrived at Arkham earlier than the police. But when he turned on the thermal detection system in his eyes, threw out a hook, and rushed into the main building of the mental hospital from midair ... He found that the ce had long been empty.
At that moment, police sirens could be heard and the police arrived at the scene. Seeing this, Batman went into hiding and observed in the dark.
It didn''t take long for the staff in the underground shelter toe out by themselves. Because there were several surveince cameras connected to the shelter, the people inside opened the entrance and returned to the surface when they saw the police arrive.
What happened after that was just like what was written before. Batman waited in the dark for a while and only appeared after the police hadpleted the preliminary information collection work.
Based on the actual plot, Batman did not get involved in the investigation earlier than brother Jue had expected. He did not follow the car''s route to brother Jue''s drop-off point. To be honest ... Even if he was standing at the drop-off point, there was no way to tell that a car had stopped there or that brother Jue had run in the opposite direction.
This was because ... Feng bujue did not leave that kind of mark.
The "greatest detective in the world" also needed evidence to make further reasoning. Only a fake detective who had cheated could "tell the whole truth without relying on logical sequence and then use evidence to refute".
"What?" Just as Feng bujue was thinking, something suddenly entered his sight, and it caused his footsteps to stop.
"What the hell?" The next second, he stopped by a wall and stared at the wall that was of a different color from the rest.
In this dark sewer, it would be difficult for an ordinary person to notice this abnormality even with a Searchlight. However, with the help of a shlight that he had brought with him, Feng bujue managed to capture this detail ...
"Thump thump thump thump"
Brother Jue tapped the end of the shlight on the wall, and he immediately realized that this wall of different color was made of a material that he could not identify. In a sewer made of cement and bricks, the wall was even more suspicious.
"Hmm ... The edges are irregr, and there are cracks where it connects to the wall, and ..." Feng bujue studied the wall carefully and started to deduce."This material has seeped in and filled up the cracks ..." In less than two seconds, he understood."In other words ... This wall did not exist here, but someone used a chemical that can expand and solidify to seal this ce ..."
A smile appeared on brother Jue''s face."So herees the question ... What is hidden behind this wall?"
Chapter 1394 Say My Name (7)(Chapter Preview)
Feng bujue immediately used his ''data sight'' to look through the wall, but behind it was a white light that was blocked by the system.
From a certain perspective, this was a good sign, because this usually meant that there was something important hidden behind the wall ... This also made brother Jue even more determined to break through the wall.
The problem at hand was, how to break it?
In the past, Feng bujue could have chosen to use telepathic finger to poke an Apple-sized hole in the wall and then shoved the grenade from the infinite grenade box into it. He could have easily blown the wall apart.
But now, he had to think of another way ...
In that instant, brother Jue had three ns in his mind.
The first was to pick up something that could be picked up from the sewer, such as a can floating on water, unknown garbage, or feces ... Put it in the leather pocket of [Qianqian] and shoot it out, then pray that the legendary weapon would be powerful enough to blow the wall in front of them open.
The second method was to cut a rectangr area on the wall with his feet and kick down the wall from the middle.
The third was to break through the rtively fragile wall with brute force and go in through a small bend.
After a brief moment of consideration, Feng bujue decided ... Not to use any of the three.
Because these three methods, including the previously mentioned method of "sting it with a grenade", would all bring about the same problem. They could destroy the things hidden behind the wall.
Assuming that there was a very fragile hidden item less than a meter behind the wall, such as a flower or an egg, there was a high chance that the item would be destroyed by the falling wall fragments.
Thankfully, it did not take long for brother Jue toe up with a solution that would not affect the area behind the wall.
With a wave of his hand, his spiritual weapon appeared between his fingers.
[Mad demon poker]"s attack power was"???." However, ording to the conclusion that Feng bujue hade to after countless tests in actualbat, the cutting ability of this thing was definitely not inferior to that of a sma cutter. Most of the metals that humans knew in the 21st century could be processed and used could be cut by the Mad demon poker. Things that could effectively defend against these poker cards usually had magical attributes, or they were made of special materials in the fantasy world. And this wall ... Was obviously not in this category.
Wuwuwuwu
As expected, the poker card in brother Jue''s hand easily cut a hole in the wall. From the feeling of the cut, the poker card could cut through the thickness of the wall.
Not long after, Feng bujue made a circr cut that was about the same height as his chest. The diameter of the cut was just enough for his arm to pass through. Then, he used a poker card to scrape the edge of the cut a few times, and a circle of defects hung out. This way, he could hold the edge of the cut with his fingers and "dig out" the small cylindrical wall.
After he took out the small cylinder, a hole slightly smaller than a bowl appeared on the wall. The first step waspleted.
The second step was much easier. Brother Jue used the poker cards to draw a rectangr area around the hole that he could pass through. Then he reached his arm into the hole in the middle and ''strung'' and ''carried'' therge piece of cut wall. He took a few steps back,''pulled'' the wall out, and threw it on the ground.
Just like that, a rectangr entrance was created. Throughout the entire process, only some dust from the cutting process fell to the other side of the wall.
However, when he saw the scene behind the wall, brother Jue realized ... He had been too cautious.
"Sigh ... After all, normal difficulty ..." Feng bujue looked at the normal-looking sewer tunnel behind the entrance and mumbled to himself.
He did notin too much. He could not control the difficulty of the scenario. In any case, his principle was to do things to the best of his ability.
After a few seconds of observation with the shlight, brother Jue removed the oxygen pipe, changed his breathing pattern, and sniffed the corridor. Other than the smell of the sewer, he did not smell any other strange smells like dead bodies or poisonous gas. At first nce, there was no ce that looked like a trap ahead ...
Therefore, Feng bujue walked in unhurriedly.
The corridor was not long, and the walls inside were made of normal brick and cement. After a short walk, a door appeared on brother Jue''s right. It might not be urate to call it a "door". It should be called a "door frame" because there was no door panel.
Inside the door frame was a rtively more spacious space, or rather, a "room" This was the end of the passageway, and there were no other paths.
Feng bujue used the shlight to look into the door, and he saw a scene that was enough to make one gasp.
This room ... If it could really be called a room ... There was a bed, a table, two stools, and a ... Television? Yes, there were electrical appliances in the room at the end of the sewer. In fact, it was not just the television. There was a light bulb on the ceiling. Feng bujue even found a switch next to the door, but after he fiddled with it twice, he realized that the light had lost its function.
Of course, the above was not the main point. The hair-raising thing about this room was that ... On the floor next to the bed, there was a huge skeleton that was obviously different from ordinary people.
Moreover, there was a metal chain that looked like a waistcoat tied to the torso of the skeleton, and the other end of the chain was connected to the bed frame.
"Crocodile killer?" Feng bujue used only two seconds to deduce the identity of the skeleton. As someone who knew a lot about the characters in DC Universe, naturally, he could recognize the skull and hand bones of the Killer crocodile, one of the main viins of Batman, the half-human, half-crocodile monster.
"Hmm ... It''s hard to determine the time of death ..." For some reason, brother Jue felt more at ease when he saw a dead creature than a living one."Not to mention that this thing''s body is different from a normal person ''s, but in an environment like the sewer, coupled with the activity of scavengers ... I can''t say for sure how long it will take for it to turn into a skeleton ..." He paused, and his eyes moved to the set of locks and bed frame on the skeleton."What''s more interesting is ... What material they are made of. Only then can it lock the killer crocodile ... And lock it up until it dies?"
Suddenly, Feng bujue saw something out of the corner of his eye. He immediately turned the shlight toward it and pushed the skeleton slightly to the side.
With the light, he could clearly see ... On the wall behind the skeleton, there was a line of words carved by a sharp object: "I am not a monster, he is."
Chapter 1395 Say My Name (8)(Chapter Preview)
[Hidden mission triggered]
At that moment, the system''s voice sounded in Feng bujue''s ears.
He immediately opened the mission bar and saw the line [personally confirm the whereabouts of at least 10 superviins]. Moreover, this mission had already made progress when it first appeared, and it was written at the back: [current progress 2/10].
"Two-tenths, huh ..." Feng bujue thought about it and said,"the crocodile killer before me is definitely one of them, and Halley Quinn ... Or should I say, doctor Quinn is definitely one of them." He paused for a moment."However, if we count the Penguin people and the two-faced people, I should have four viins who'' know their whereabouts ''..."
With that in mind, Feng bujue moved his eyes away from the wall and focused the shlight on the torso of the skeleton.
"Hmm ... I understand ..." While he was exploring, he was also distracted by the information rted to the mission and quickly came to the correct conclusion."Finding the location of the viin through the ''scenario introduction'' does not meet the prerequisite of ''confirming it personally'' in the mission description. I have to find him alive or dead."
It was just as he had thought. This hidden mission was not as simple as gathering information. The yer had to find a viin or find concrete evidence that the viin was dead to'' confirm their whereabouts ''.
p As for other methods ... Such as television, newspapers, the inte, contact lists, or even rumors, they could not unlock the mission progress.
"Now, let''s take a look at this chain ..." Feng bujue thought about the mission, and he ced most of his attention on the ''metal vest'' on the skeleton.
There was a lock on this shackle, but the lock had no keyhole at all, which meant ... The person who made this shackle had no intention of letting the person who put it on take it off from the beginning. Judging from the size of the il, it was undoubtedly ''made for crocodile killer''. If it was someone of Feng bujue''s build, he would not be locked at all because he could easily get out by pulling back his shoulders.
"Ha ... It''s indeed tough." Feng bujue used his hundred-pound grip to try to bend the cangue, but it did not work. However, this was within his expectations. If the cangue could not withstand his strength, how could it possibly lock down killer crocodile?
"What?" Just as brother Jue was about to let go of the shackle, he suddenly felt something strange on his hand ...
At this moment, a force like gravity appeared at the point of contact between his skin and the shackle. It passed through his palm and slowly spread to his forearms, making his entire arm feel powerless.
This was a very subtle feeling ... It was as if there was a ck hole continuously expanding in your body, and in the process of expanding, all the energy around it was sucked in.
"F * ck!" Feng bujue''s reaction was lightning fast. The moment he cursed, he quickly let go.
A few seconds after his hand was removed from the shackles, the strength in his arm quickly recovered ...
"This thing ..." Brother Jue immediately became alert."It''s not amon metal in the human world anymore ..."
As he spoke, he took out the Mad demon poker again, trying to see if the poker could cut through the material. However ... Even poker cards couldn''t cut it.
This piqued Feng bujue''s curiosity even more. He took out Chuck Norris''s autobiography and used it to analyze the data of the metal before him, and the result was ...
"Ha? Mass production of ron alloy?" Brother Jue was shocked when he saw the numbers.
Feng bujue knew a thing or two about ''ron metal''. It was one of the hardest and densest metals in the DC Universe. The mostmonly used description inics was "indestructible," and it also had characteristics such as "it can reflect any light, ignore the influence of temperature, keep out heat, turn matter into a zero-gravity state," and so on.
However, what was ''mass production of ron alloy''? brother Jue was not too sure. This was the first time he had seen this term.
"Hey ... Wait a minute ..." Several secondster, Feng bujue realized something. He followed the chain to the bed frame. Then, he grabbed the frame and shook it a few times, and his expression changed."Even the chain and the bed are made of this material?"
This situation answered a few of the questions that brother Jue had. For example, why didn''t crocodile killer break the chain and run away, why didn''t he break the bed and run away, and why didn''t he drag the entire bed with him?
"I see ..." Feng bujue spent some time to test it out, and he had a general understanding of the effect of the alloy."If the contact time is short, and there is no need to exert any force ... The ''loss of strength'' effect will appear slowly and not obvious. However, if you struggle while maintaining contact, you''ll soon go limp. " He touched his chin and said,"hmm ... This is good stuff. If I can use this alloy to make a pair of handcuffs, I can easily subdue most characters below the level''(he used the rating system of the cosmic super Alliance here)."
Although he thought about it, he actually had no way of doing it.
The brother Jue of today did not have any tools or skills that could cut this kind of alloy. The il, chains, and bed before him were all connected. Obviously, he could not fit the entire bed into his inventory.
At this point, he began to miss the [must-Break de]. With that, he could easily cut up all the mass-produced ron alloy here and take it away. When he thought of this ... He could not help but curse ''crazy eyes'' a few times in his heart.
"Sigh ... Forget it." In the end, brother Jue could only console himself before he left,"I don''t have the technology to make this kind of alloy anyway ..."
He searched the "room" again reluctantly. After making sure that there were no other events in the room except for "triggering a hidden mission," he packed up all his items and returned the way he came.
Feng bujue, who started to run down the sewer again, felt more pressured because he had already guessed that the person who trapped the crocodile killer here ... Was probably Batman.
If this was one of the DC universes that brother Jue knew more about, it would be easy. Even if Batman was very good at setting himself up, with the help of his intelligence, it would not be impossible to conquer this ce. But ... A strange, strange universe and Batman, who used technology that even Feng bujue did not know about and had an unknown style ... That would not be so easy to deal with.
Chapter 1396 Say My Name (9)(Chapter Preview)
In the "bright" Gotham City, there would always be night.
Whenever night fell, the hazy sky and the whistling north wind ... Would always make some people recall a period of time.
In the not-so-distant past, this ce was still a City of Sin filled with corruption.
At that time, the officials and the gangs called each other brothers, and the police were the protective umbre for the criminals ... The whole of Gotham was like a dark and cold concrete forest. At night, the streets would be filled with low or sad roars ... As if they would never stop.
However, all of that had be a thing of the past ... At least, that was what it looked like on the surface.
Evening, 7:30 am, east side of Gotham.
Three years ago, East Borough was a terrible ce, or rather ... The worst ce in all of Gotham.
If you thought the ruffians at Robinson Park were bad, it was because you had never seen the half-beggar, half-robber drug addicts in front of Fenger Memorial. If you thought these drug addicts were bad, it was because you had never seen the homeless people lying on the ground like stranded dead fish in front of the spng Rescue Station.
However,pared to the situation in East Borough, these people were considered "passable."
Back then, East Borough was a red-light district that even the corrupt police were unwilling to step into. Prostitutes with bruised noses and swollen faces could be seen everywhere on the streets (for these women, it wasmon to be beaten by pimps), and even young prostitutes; The violent and crazy criminals dared tomit crimes in full view of the public, but the people around them would ignore them as if they didn''t see them.
Even after three years, this district still had the highest crime rate in Gotham.
Cheap bars, cheap hotels, cheap apartments, cheap shops ... Everything here was cheap. It was this ''cheapness'' that allowed the people at the bottom of the ss to survive.
However,"survival" and "life" were different. Poverty was an easy trigger for crime. This was a principle that had never changed.
Therefore, this ''cheap'' ce naturally became thest gray area in the game.
"Phew ... So this is the air of the slums ..." Feng bujue, who stepped into the ce, consciously took a deep breath of the turbid air. He raised his head to look at the neon-lit Street and mumbled with emotion,"even though it doesn''t smell good, it gives one a sense of security ..."
Of course, he knew that he had toe to the East District to find clues about those superviins.
However, he did not head straight to this ce as soon as he stepped into downtown Gotham. Beforeing to the east side, Feng bujue went to two other ces.
The first ce was a Research Institute under the name of a pharmaceuticalpany, located on the edge of the city.
That ce was not far from the sewer exit that brother Jue had used to enter the city, so he had basically entered it on the way.
As a person who had a good understanding of the various storylines in DC Universe, Feng bujue naturally knew that this was thepany where ''master Freeze'' worked. It was actually very easy to find viins like him who had a serious job before ...
Sneaking into the facility of a private enterprise was not a difficult task. To brother Jue, it was as easy as taking something out of his pocket ... He found a cleaner''s one-piece jacket in the tool room and put it on. He sneaked into the office area, and not long after, he found the person he was looking for in the lounge on the second floor, the cryogenist ''Victor Ferris.''
After conversing with the man and his few colleagues, Feng bujue quickly gathered the following information. Ferris did not turn into a cold-blooded person due to the ident, and his wife was not dead. Even though his wife had contracted a serious retrogressive disease as brother Jue had predicted, coincidentally ... Not long after her illness was diagnosed, Wayne corporation''s research and development department had developed a medicine that could cure the disease. Therefore, Ferris ''wife was saved, and his family and job were both stable.
After collecting that information, Feng bujue''s hidden mission progress reached three-tenth, which meant that Mr. Freeze''s whereabouts were finally confirmed.
Then, he went to the second ce ... Gotham University.
If sneaking into a privatepany was easy, then getting into a University was like searching for feces. It took him 20 minutes to find one of his targets, Pam Lilian Ashley, who he knew as poisoner Ivy.
This universe''s Pam had not been chosen as an experimental subject by the botanist, Jason Wood, because he had died in a fire a few years ago. His research materials had been burned along with him.
In other words, the person who was supposed to use Pam was long dead, and the nt poison that caused Pam''s mutation had never been invented.
In the library, Feng bujue pretended to be a student and conversed with Pam for a while, and that was how he got the information. Naturally, he was mistaken as a not-so-smart person who tried to strike up a conversation.
Brother Jue ended the conversation before the other party''s attitude turned cold and the atmosphere became awkward. With his mission progress of 4/10, he went to find his other target, Jonathan Klein, AKA Scarecrow, who was also in Gotham University.
Feng bujue was curious as to why Fiddlesticks did not turn dark. This was because this character had been bullied when he was a student ... And not because of a certain incident that happened after he grew up.
In the end, after talking to the psychology professor at the cafeteria for more than half an hour, brother Jue finally managed to get the answer. The boys who had bullied Jonathan and the girls who had rejected and teased him ... All of them had met with a mountain disaster during a school trip many yearster. When the police found their bodies, many of them had already been eaten by the wild beasts in the mountains.
As for our Johnathan ... Or rather, this gentleman who was supposed to be amoner, because his school days were like hell, and he didn''t have any feelings for this group of ssmates, he didn''t go to that gathering at all ... And thus, he was lucky enough to escape.
After that incident, Johnathan''s heart had changed a lot, as if some of the knots in his heart had been untied ... Of course, it could also be said that he had the mentality of "God is watching over me".
No matter what, that was the reason why Fiddlesticks did not go dark ... After hearing that, Feng bujue''s quest progress was updated to 5/10.
When he left Gotham University, it was already dusk. Brother Jue felt that it was about time, so he ran to his third stop, the east side of Xuanji.
"Hey! Are you blind?" Just as Feng bujue was standing on the road and looking into the distance, suddenly, someone knocked him hard with his shoulder and said that first.
Brother Jue was very familiar with this kind of trick ... Anyway, it was either a scam or a provocation.
Feng bujue might not even be polite to a normal person, but to someone who was obviously up to no good ... One could easily imagine his attitude.
"Ha?" The next second, brother Jue''s juvenile voice came online. He turned his head and nced at the person who had just passed him."Are you talking to me?"
"Nonsense!" It was a bald man who was topless even in the cold weather. There were many tattoos on his body, and there was almost no intact skin below his neck."You''re not only blind ... You''re also F * cking deaf?"
The moment he said this, he was kicked in the lower half of his body.
Then, he instinctively covered his crotch and knelt down ...
"Ha? What did you say? I still can''t hear you ..."Feng bujue''s kick to the crotch was really sudden. After the kick, he acted as if nothing had happened, and his tone was like that of an old man with bad hearing." ...Can you say that again?"
"You ... You ..." Baldhead wanted to curse, but the intense pain in his balls made him squeeze out a few words. He also wanted to stand up and hit someone, but before the intense pain in his crotch eased ... He probably had to keep his legs together and kneel for a while.
"Come and find me when you can speak clearly." Feng bujue looked down at the man, shrugged, and left after that.
He knew that this hooligan would definitely catch up to him and take revenge, and it was very likely that he would call some of his aplices ... And this was exactly what he was looking forward to.
Chapter 1397 Say My Name (10)(Chapter Preview)
The bar in the East End.
Under the dim light and smoke, a group of drunken men and women were having fun.
There might be a problem with the sound system here, as the noisy voices almost drowned out the music. In a sense, this was a good thing, because the bar owner''s terrible taste in music was hard topliment.
And the smell here was even worse than the one on the street ...
The vomit and other filth on the floor had never been cleaned. Bottles of fake wine went down the male guests ''throats, and then the disgusting smell of alcohol came out of every pore of their bodies.
As for the female customers ... Or rather, the women who "worked" here, their low-quality perfume was mixed with body odor, which was another disgusting experience.
In such an environment, a man in a long purple suit sat quietly at the bar counter.
He carried an ancient elegance and refused to blend in with the lowly atmosphere around him. His eyes were calm and sharp, as if they could tear apart all the visible and invisible murkiness that blocked his way.
He ordered a ss of quinine water for himself and watched as the bartender poured the ordinary drink from the can into the ss and pushed it in front of him.
The process of pouring the water had tripled the price of the drink.
Of course, no one had any objections. Just like those who went to the lobby of a super five-star hotel for breakfast, they could only drink orange juice that could be bought in the supermarket at five times the price, but they didn''t think it was worth it.
This society had always operated in this way. Money was only a weight used to measure people''s desires and abilities. As long as the person involved felt that the "cost" and "gain" were of equal value, there was no such thing as "waste."
"Your clothes are very interesting. Did your wife make them for you?" When Feng bujue epted the drink, he used a very calm gaze to look at the bartender before him and ''casually'' asked.
This was actually a question that he already knew the answer to. Brother Jue could tell from the stitching and the way the suit was sewn that it was not made by a professional tailor, but the person who made the suit still made it to the best with a passion and care that could not be bought with money.
"Yes ... Yes, sir." The bartender stuttered a little. His expression and tone were also different from ordinary people, as if he had some kind of mental disorder.
"She likes green?" Brother Jue continued to ask.
"No... It''s ... It''s because ... B-B-boss asked me to wear ... This when I work." The bartender replied.
Listening to him speak was simply suffering, anyone would think so.
"Oh ..." Feng bujue nodded and paused before continuing,"so ... The ''riddle-guessing bartender'' on the old poster outside the bar is you?"
"No... At least now ... Not now ..." The bartender replied."A few years ago, the boss asked ... Asked me to go on stage ... And tried to perform a few times ... But ... But the results were not good."
"HO ..." Brother Jue acted like he did not care, maintaining the ''casual conversation'' attitude."...Now I understand what those question marks mean."
The ''question marks'' he was referring to were the ck question marks sewn on the man''s Green suit.
"Oh, that''s right." After a few seconds, Feng bujue asked,"can you give me a riddle now?"
The bartender''s face showed some displeasure. From the beginning until now, he felt that the man in front of him was deliberately teasing him."I want to ... No, sir." He emphasized his tone to show his displeasure.
"Oh, don''t be angry, buddy." Feng bujue saw the change in the situation, so he adjusted his attitude. In a second, his expression changed, and his brows rxed."I''m not trying to make fun of you. Look ... This is my first time at this bar ... So I want to chat with the bartender to get to know him better. If I have offended you, I apologize."
As he spoke, he took out a small note from his shirt pocket, pressed it under his finger, and slowly pushed it toward the man.
"Mm ..."
With the double effect of his words and actions, the bartender''s attitude really changed ... He quickly looked left and right, pretended to wipe the bar with the rag, and then took the money into his own hand.
..."Alright, what do you want to talk about?"
Feng bujue did not have to spend too much money to open up the conversation.
Just as he had guessed, the bartender in front of him was Riddler, the Riddler who had the intelligence of a genius and might be one of the smartest people in the DC Universe.
However, in this scenario, he was Edward nigmar, an ordinary bartender. During those few short weekends, he had performed a few times in this East End bar under the stage name of "riddle bartender." However, because of his stuttering, he almost always left the performance in humiliation and boos.
After brother Jue handed over the second note, Edward Said more ... ording to him, he used to be a smart man, so smart that it made people jealous. He used to have a decent job and a high ie ... But all of that was gone when a terrible disease came.
A few years ago, Edward suddenly contracted a rare bacterial meningitis. He didn''t know if it was lucky or unlucky, but the disease didn''t take his life, but it affected part of the function of his left brain. Although the aftereffects were not enough to turn him into an "idiot," it had caused irreversible damage to his logical thinking, especially the functions rted tonguage.
It was strange ... Although his logical analysis ability had be worse than that of ordinary people, his reaction and thinking ability were still at the top level when it came to riddles.
When they walked out of the bar, the night had darkened.
When he arrived on the street, brother Jue felt the gaze of something.
As someone who was highly skilled in the field of anti-tracking, Feng bujue could almost tell when he was being monitored with his instinct.
Moreover ... The person who was looking at him was only a hooligan, after all. His actions were very amateurish. Brother Jue only had to turn around a few times to know the man''s purpose.
At that moment, Feng bujue''s mission progress was 6/10. After finding out the whereabouts of the four superviins, he would be able toplete the hidden mission.
He was looking forward to running into a few violent gangs in East Borough and finding a few people who were supposed to be superviins ... That was naturally why he had angered the baldie before.
Therefore, brother Jue had no intention of shaking off the stalker. He pretended that he did not know anything and silently walked into the dark alley.
After more than ten minutes, he could confirm with his hearing ... That he was basically surrounded. At this time, he quickened his pace, put on a posture of "just realizing that he was being followed" and rushed all the way into a dead end.
Then, a familiar face appeared. It was the baldie who had been kicked down by brother Jue not long ago. He led about ten other people who did not look like good people to block Feng bujue in an alley.
"Look ... Who''s this?" Baldy walked up with a smug look. He felt that his brother''s eyes were like those of a small animal that had been forced into a desperate situation.
"Your memory is quite bad ..." Feng bujue''s expression was calm, and the lethality of his words was beyond the man''s reach."...Wasn''t I the one who kicked your balls and made you kneel on the ground more than an hour ago? You forgot about it so quickly, do you have a mental problem?"
As soon as he said this, a few punks around Baldhead were amused, but they didn''tugh out loud. They could only hold back theirughter and turn their faces away, or let out a strange "Kuh!" Sound, and then cough to cover it up.
The baldie was so angry at brother Jue that he was shaking. All the blood in his body rushed to his head, and the top of his neck was already red.
"I''m going to kill you!" The baldie said as he pulled out a Switchde from the back pocket of his trousers,"I''ll kill you! Did you hear that? I''ll cut you into eight pieces!"
"Before you do it, I still have some questions that I hope you can answer ..." Feng bujue did not feel threatened at all. He maintained his nonchnt attitude and continued,"...Who the hell are you? And ... Do you guys belong to any gang or organization? Or are they just randomly gathered together?"
Brother Jue was familiar with the ''we''ll just talk'' mode ofmunication. He knew very well ... In the field of crime, other than a few heretics, the lower one''s status was, the more they wanted their reputation to be known, and the higher one''s status was, the more they wanted to keep a low profile.
Therefore, he chose to use this kind of wording when facing these thugs.
"What''s wrong? You''re also from the Dao?" The baldie took the bait."Are you trying to scare me with the name of your boss or gang? Hehe ... Stop dreaming!" He shouted,"you want my name? Yes ... I will engrave my name on your corpse, Mister mist_zasz! I think the coroner will like it ... Oh, of course, they have to sew your body back together to see my name!"
"ha?" hearing that, feng bujue''s expression did change. he thought to himself, this is zaz? he quickly sized up the other party from head to toe."well ... the appearance and style are indeed a bit simr, but from what i know, zas ''body should be full of knife marks (zas is set to be a cold serial killer, and his characteristic is that he cuts himself with a knife every time he kills someone, and then shows the dense knife marks on his upper body all year round.) and not tattoos ..."
"it sounds like ... you''re quite experienced in killing and dismembering people?" feng bujue did not think for long and continued to fish for more information.
"that''s none of your business, kid ..." but zaz didn''t seem to want to say anything more. he waved to hispanions around him, signaling them to attack him together. then, he himself walked over with his knife.
it was obvious that after being ''tricked'' by brother jue once, zaz had be much more cautious.
unfortunately, this was of no use.
one minute ... that was the time that feng bujue used to take down all the punks, including zaz.
Brother Jue did not even use his skills or equipment ... After a few simple moves, he had collected enough data with zero time difference calction. Then, Feng bujue used the most basic physical skills to beat them down.
In the end, in a hand-to-hand battle, when facing an opponent whose physical fitness was several times higher than ordinary people and who could predict the enemy''s every move, even if ZAZ called another 100 people, it would be useless.
"Okay, that''s all for the exercise time. Now, let''s enter the Q & A time." After making sure that the dozen or so people before him would not be able to stand up in a short period of time, Feng bujue walked to Zaas and asked the thug who was lying on the ground,"Mr. Zaas, please answer my question ... Have you killed anyone before?"
ZAZ did not answer. Instead, he spat at brother Jue, who was looking down at him.
Feng bujue easily dodged the blood and walked past ZAZ with light steps.""Ah ... It seems that Mr. ZAZ is not willing to cooperate." He nced at the other people who were groaning on the ground and said,"can anyone answer me?"
No one responded to him ...
"Hmm ... Is that so ..." Brother Jue said as he reached into his pocket and took out [Bell''s daily knife]."Then, I have to take some measures ..." He turned around to walk to Zass and suddenly bent down to grab Zass ''right foot.
"Uh ... What do you want to do? Bastard!" Zas gasped for breath and cursed loudly, but he had no strength to get up or break free from the other party''s grip.
"I once asked a friend who was a doctor about how to cause permanent damage to a human''s Achilles tendon ..." Feng bujue continued in a very rxed tone,"...But I have never had the chance to experiment on a living person, so today seems to be a good opportunity."
As he spoke, he took off Zachary''s shoes.
"Of course, as a cautious person, I can''t use my threats on an experiment that might not seed." After two seconds of silence, brother Jue continued,"I know of another safe method that will definitely hinder a person''s ability to walk for Life ... And that is to cut off all of his toes and part of his heel ..." He shrugged and looked at Zaas with a fanatical gaze."To be on the safe side, I''ll do both."
"Alright! I''ll tell you ... I''ll tell you everything you want to know!" Seeing this, ZAZ seemed to have admitted defeat and decided to answer brother Jue''s question.
"No, you have no chance." He did not expect Feng bujue to ignore him and raise his hand and sh down at an extremely fast speed ...
The legendary-grade weapon''s sharp de quickly cut through zas''s foot, and his Achilles tendon was instantly cut open. His five toes and arge piece of flesh from his heel were also separated from his foot in the blink of an eye ...
Because the knife was so fast, the pain was dyed. Just as ZAZ was about to scream in fear, Feng bujue took a step forward and delivered a kick to the bald man''s head, knocking him out.
"Hehe ... Hahahaha ..." Then, brother Jueughed weirdly and scanned the gangsters on the ground again.
At this moment ... The faces of those people, without exception, showed the kind of expression he had expected.
Evening, 8:50 pm.
Feng bujue left the East District with the hidden quest progress of 7/10.
His luck was pretty good. At this time, he actually managed to easily attract a taxi in the east side.
Now, he was going to a ce that waspletely different from the east side to look at the Twin Towers in downtown Gotham. Thisndmark was mentioned many times in "Batman''s return of The Dark Knight" and otherics, but it rarely appeared inics and derivative works after 9/11.
From the interrogation of the gangsters, brother Jue had found out why there were no knife marks on ZAZ''s body ... The truth was simple. There was a knife mark on his body, but there was only one.
It turned out that in this universe, this superviin, who should have be a "serial killer," had only killed one person, and then he was caught by Batman ... And, at Batman''s request, this guy was put in the highest security prison and locked up in istion.
As a result, Zaas, who was "skilled in both literature and martial arts" and "easily able to escape from prison" in theic, came here ... And served more than ten years of imprisonment. In the end, he was only released on parole not long ago due to "good performance."
Of course, his "good" performance was only an act after he confirmed that he couldn''t escape. From the fact that he immediately went to the east side and formed a team after he was released from prison, he was still the same ZAZ.
This was also why, when ZAZ ''admitted defeat'' in the alley, Feng bujue did not give him a chance to speak.
Brother Jue knew ... That this character was not stupid. He had underestimated the power of a traveler from another world, which was why he was controlled by the other party. If he had allowed ZAZ to speak, he would most likely have lied, and that would have interfered with brother Jue''s mission.
"Speaking of which ... ZAZ and crocodile killer have a significantmon point. They both belong to the type of characters that ''can''t be stopped from turning dark''." Feng bujue, who was sitting in the back seat of the taxi, was still thinking about the clues in the scenario. He mumbled to himself as if no one was around,"crocodile killer is due to physiological reasons. And ZAZ is the kind of character who was set to be ''naturally evil''... He clearly grew up in afortable and normal family environment, but when he grew up, he still became a cold-blooded murderer, and there was no sudden trigger. "
"By right, since he''s such a viin ... He should be dealt with permanently, just like crocodile killer.
"but ... why is it that killer crocodile is dead, but zaz is still alive?
"because he''s just a ''b-list viin'', his character is pale after he gets rid of his scar, and he doesn''t even have a famous viin nickname ... so there''s no big deal keeping him?
"in any case, if he makes any moves, i can take care of him at any time and send him back to prison ...
"you ... that''s what you think, right?"
his voice gradually became higher as he spoke thest few sentences.
the soft muttering gradually turned into a conversing tone.
in the car rental environment, there was only one person that feng bujue could talk to, and that was the driver.
Chapter 1398 Say My Name (Part Eleven)(Chapter Preview)
"What? Mister?" The driver had obviously heard brother Jue''s words, and thetter''s tone and voice clearly indicated that he was talking to the driver. The driver could not have remained unmoved."Are you talking to me?"
"That will depend on what ''I'' you are referring to ..." Feng bujue spread his arms and copsed in the back seat. He looked at the rear-view mirror and said,"are you referring to a normal taxi driver? Or is he referring to Bruce Wayne? Or ... Was he referring to Batman? Hehe ... Which one do you think is the real you?"
The car started to speed up, but the driver stepped on the gas pedal not because he was nervous. He did it on purpose.
"It seems like you know more than I expected ..." The second time he spoke, the driver''s voice and tone had changed. It became deep and cold.
"The same goes for you," Feng bujue said."Looks like you''ve heard the recording of my conversation with doctor Quinn and have found a lead that can track me down ..."
"Your observation skills are also sharper than I thought ..." At this point, we no longer had to call him "driver." That''s right, he was Bruce Wayne, or Batman.
"Observation skills?" Brother Jue repeated those four words and thenughed in disdain."Ha!"
"What are youughing at?" Wayne asked.
"There are a lot of funny things," Feng bujue said."First of all, a certain someone seemed to think that as long as he put on some Foundation, changed into a cheap jacket, washed off the expensive hair wax, and put a scar on his face ... It would be a wless disguise.
"Secondly, this ''rental car'' that a certain someone is driving ..." At this point, Feng bujue even raised his hands to make a quotation mark."The car''s frame is already fixed to look like a real car, but the tires used are expensive. What''s even more outrageous is ... The interior of the car is clean and there''s no smell. There are no messy decorations in front of the car ..."
"Okay ... I have to admit that I rarely have the chance to take a taxi." Wayne was a little unhappy at being criticized, but he still kept calm."And ... Before you, I''ve already used this disguise and this car ... To deceive many people, so I didn''t realize there were so many ws." He shook his head."No matter what, I will remember your words ... I will improve in the future."
As the conversation went on, the car elerated. In the blink of an eye, they had left the road with more cars and entered a small road with less traffic.
"Improve? For who?" Feng bujue said,"to deal with a bunch of amateur criminals? Or to deal with a few characters like ZAZ?" His words were full of sarcasm."Do you know what''s the most ironic? When you appeared in my line of sight, what made me doubt you wasn''t your ''observation ability'', but ''general knowledge''... This really disappoints me.
"Of course, there are things that are worth my attention. For example, the speedometer in front of you that only supercars or racing cars have, and the button on the other side of the steering wheel that you''ve been covering with your hand ... These two things gave me a very bad idea ..."
As soon as he finished speaking, the car they were in had reached a speed of 140 kilometers per hour, and it was still rising.
Wayne''s driving skills were amazing. Driving at this speed through theplex urban terrain was as easy as riding a bicycle for him.
"I can feel that ... You''re a person who thinks highly of yourself and has the ability to bear that pride." When Wayne replied, the taxi had already arrived near the pioneer bridge in Gotham."Unfortunately ... You''re also a person who will bring chaos and evil to this world ..." He pressed the switch on the back of the steering wheel."So, I can only ask you to disappear ..."
After that, Wayne pressed the button that brother Jue thought was suspicious.
As soon as he pressed the button, the steering wheel in front of Wayne retracted back into the car. At the same time, the roof of the car above the driver''s seat quickly unfolded, forming a gap.
Bang!
In the next second, with a loud bang, Wayne, who was wearing his seat belt, was bounced off the roof of the car together with the seat under him.
As for the taxi itself ... At a speed of nearly 200 kilometers per hour, it went downhill along an uninhabited path under the pioneer bridge. Three secondster, it crashed through the guardrails by the river and fell into the cold Gotham River.
The ssh of water caused by the big iron block falling into the water had not yet dissipated. Wayne, who had been bounced into the air, bent down and pressed a "safety switch" under the seat.
The reason why this switch was installed at the bottom of the seat was obvious ... Because it was used to detonate the entire car, it was designed to be able to be pressed only when the ejection function of the driver''s seat was activated.
BOOM!
When the self-destruct device was activated, a sh of fire followed by a muffled sound ... It exploded underwater.
Wayne, who had just pressed the switch and gotten out of his seat, did a few exercises in the air nearly 10 meters in the air and thennded steadily.
Just as he had nned, on a night like this, in such a sparsely popted ce, there were no witnesses to the whole incident.
Of course, it didn''t matter even if he did ... No one would recognize him. Even though to Feng bujue, Wayne''s disguise was useless, for most normal people ... That was enough.
If you understood the United States police''s process of "asking the suspect''s characteristics from the witnesses," you would be able toe up with the most effective disguise.
Exaggerated wigs, fake beards, makeup techniques to modify the facial contours, and so on, thesemon techniques in film and television works were actually not so practical. Sometimes, it would even make the police notice that "the person had deliberately disguised himself."
In fact, when brother Jue was criticizing Wayne earlier, he had mentioned the key points of the best disguise.
First, the skin color could be settled with Foundation.
Second, his clothes, no exnation.
Thirdly, hairstyle, same as above.
Fourth, a single, distinctive feature; For example, a long and narrow scar, an eye-catching tattoo, a rotten sore ... And so on. It was best to stick it on the face to divert people''s attention.
As long as the above four points were achieved, even if they were seen by others, they could easily mislead the police investigation.
For example, if a passerby happened to be nearby and saw Wayne from a distance under the light of the streetmp, he wouldn''t be able to recognize him. When he was questioned by the police, he would only follow the lead of the police''s questions and say,"it was a brown-skinned Latin man, about six feet tall, and a long scar on his face." This ... Was already reliable, but would this kind of testimony lead the investigation to Bruce Wayne, a white billionaire without a scar on his face? That was simply the opposite.
"Computer, check your physical condition." Wayne immediately raised his left hand and pressed on the screen of his watch.
[Detecting, Yingying]
[Breathing system normal.]
[Pulse and blood pressure are slightly higher than average, and are dropping.]
[No visible external injuries.]
[Slight muscle and knee damage.]
[Connecting the injection device at the belt end,]
[The supplement has been injected. It will neutralize thectic acid effect in the body and repair the damage in 10 seconds.]
The emotionlessputer voice was directly transmitted into Wayne''s inner ear through a specialmunication device in his ear, so no one could hear it even if they were face to face with him.
While he was talking, Wayne had already walked to the "driver''s seat" that had fallen to the ground not far away and quickly destroyed it with the miniaturebustion bomb he carried.
Then ... He looked around a few times and then disappeared into the night.
At the same time, in the Gotham River ...
Feng bujue had a pipe in his mouth, and he crossed his arms before his chest as he stood on the riverbed.
the pile of car wreckage was less than 20 meters away from him.
if brother jue wanted to, he could have left the car earlier than wayne, but he did not ...
after he understood the other party''s intentions, he chose to beat them at their own game.
the moment he entered the water with the car, he knew that he was out of wayne''s sight. at this time, he twisted his body and used a [mist kick] to remove the door of the back seat and jumped out through the opening.
in the end, the moment he stepped out of the car, the explosion happened. the shockwave from the underwater explosion pushed brother jue away from the center of the explosion, causing him to lose some life points. of course ... this bit of damage wasn''t enough to kill him.
"hmm ... what a good son of gotham, decisive and decisive ..." with the oxygen pipe, feng bujue could not only breathe underwater, but he could also talk to himself as he blew bubbles."unfortunately ... for ''batman'', this is a little too far ..."
he stood there and waited for a while before saying,""it''s been two minutes. are you still noting down?" he looked to the side and muttered to himself,"as expected ... he also knew that without enough equipment, even if he had diving abilities that were close to the limits of a human ... it was impossible for him toplete his investigation in this dark river bottom. however, with his intelligence, he won''t give up until he finds my body ... then ... from the time he returned to the bat cave, to the time he drove the submarine here, to the time he confirmed that my body wasn''t in the car, and that i wasn''t washed downstream along the river ... all in all, i should be able to buy at least an hour. "
Thinking about that, brother Jue shrugged."Sigh ..." He sighed."This hidden mission sure is tiring."
His sigh came from a sense of helplessness. By then, he understood that the dy in time was the difficulty of this scenario.
Normal difficulty scenarios in non-sleep mode usually took less time than the non-sleep mode''s 1: ording to the 2:1 ratio, 8 hours in real time, or 16 hours in the game, was basically the upper limit.
To be honest, if brother Jue wanted to end the scenario quickly, he could have done it six hours ago (game time).
The method was very simple. It only needed three steps: First, cause amotion in Arkham and use it to lure out Batman; Two, set up a trap, three, kill the Batman who rushed over.
However, in order to find an opportunity to''e into contact with a High God ''and to resolve some of the'' suspicions ''that the introduction had given him, Feng bujue did not do that. He chose to dy the progress of the scenario and sessfully found the hidden mission ...
Brother Jue had even given up a chance to kill Batman at close range. Earlier in the car, if he wanted to, he could have done anything in the back seat and killed Bruce Wayne, who was not even wearing a bat suit.
And all of this forbearance, in the end ... Was to buy time.
Obviously, Feng bujue''s desire to solve the puzzle had far surpassed his desire to clear the scenario. In addition, there was also his personal "dissatisfaction" with the abnormality of this world, which was driving him to take even more dangerous actions ...
Evening, 9:50 pm.
For some people, it was close to bedtime, but for another group of people ... This was the beginning of their wonderful lives.
This was a banquet restaurant located on the top floor of one of the Twin Towers.
The well-dressed celebrities gathered here, doing what they did every day. They exchanged benefits with each other in a circle full of hypocrisy and lies, while cursing each other in their hearts.
Tonight''s banquet was organized by Mayor coppart, and its purpose was to celebrate his victory in the recent poll.
In addition to themon faces of the upper ss of Gotham, the mayor also invited two people who were slightly out of ce in the atmosphere to support the prosecutor, Harvey Dent, and the police chief, James Gordon.
However ...
"Ah ... Gordon didn''te ..." Mayor Copp wasn''t too surprised when he heard the news.
"I''m sure you''ve heard about it ..." Inspector dente, who was talking to him, said in a serious tone,"there was a serious incident in Arkham this afternoon, and the culprit is the same person as the suspect in the ''fire axe case''st night."
"I know all of this." Copp continued,"I also know ... That the fellow who calls himself ''Jack'' is still missing even now. Just thinking about such a crazy criminal still loitering around on the streets gives me goosebumps ..." He paused, lowering his voice."Right ... Has our mysterious ''Dark Pdin'' made any moves?"
Dente took a sip of the champagne in his hand and pursed his lips.""How would I know? Gordon knows him better ..." He paused for half a second."Wait ... Mr. Mayor, are you still suspecting that I''m Batman?"
"Are you?" Copp''s eyes widened as he continued with anticipation.
"Of course not." Dente rolled his eyes.
Compared to the dark version, the Penguin man and the two-faced man, who had always been good people, did not seem oppressive at all. One was affable, and the other was serious and upright. Fortunately, the intelligence of these two people was still there. As good people, their ability to work in their positions was indeed very outstanding.
"Sir, you can''t go in ..."
Halfway through the banquet, there was a sudden mor from the door.
An attendant''s voice gradually became louder, attracting everyone''s attention.
"Mister! Sir!" His advice was to no avail, so he could only pick up the walkie-talkie and say,"security! There''s a man in a purple suit at the entrance ..."
"We''ve already seen him. Leave him to us. " Before the waiter could finish his sentence, the security guard''s response came through the radio.
At the same time, three or four well-trained brawny men were already charging towards their target at an extremely fast speed.
However, just as they were about five meters away from the man, they heard the sound of wind breaking.
In the blink of an eye, the security guards screamed and fell to the ground.
Some guests with sharp eyes noticed ... At that moment, a few card-like things flew out of the uninvited guest''s hand with a ck light.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
Even though Feng bujue did not need to rely on firearms, to control the situation in a way that the people around him could understand, he had taken the time to get some firearms and ammunition before he came. He took out a grapeshot gun and fired at the ceiling.
As soon as the gun was fired, screams were heard.
Even though the men did not scream, their reactions were simr to the women. Most of them instinctively bent down, looked in the direction of the gunshots, and moved away from it. There was also a group of people who were more alert ... Who were already moving towards the exit.
This was all within his expectations, and brother Jue did not care if these passersby ran away.
"Good night,dies and gentlemen." After firing that shot, Feng bujue walked slowly toward the center of the banquet hall and said,"everyone, there is no need to panic. I am here ... To find two people."
He didn''t let his guard down as he spoke, because he knew that with the mayor present, other than the security guards in the banquet hall, there would also be security guards with firearms brought by the mayor himself.
"First, it''s Mayor coporter ..." When brother Jue said that, he had already located the mayor''s location through the eyes of the people around him."Second ... It''s prosecutor dente ..."
The mayor and the prosecutor were standing together, which saved brother Jue a lot of trouble.
"Ah ... Very good, both of you are here." After Feng bujue confirmed the location of the target, he picked up his pace.
Freeze!At that moment, two bodyguards in suits rushed out and blocked the mayor and the prosecutor. They both took out their guns and aimed at brother Jue. One of them even shouted "don''t move!"(Amon use of freeze).
Some people might think that they were stupid. They should just shoot directly, why were they shouting?
But actually, there was nothing wrong with what they were doing because there were many other guests around Feng bujue. Some of them were running out, and some were still standing where they were, not knowing what to do. If they fired in brother Jue''s direction, and they missed ... Who knew where the bullet would go? What if he destroyed a rich man next to him?
"Ha!" Feng bujue looked at the two and smiled."I knew there would be this ..." Then, he opened his suit to reveal two rows of things that looked like explosives."Thankfully, I came prepared."
Chapter 1399 Say My Name (Part Twelve)(Chapter Preview)
The Gotham River was a ck River.
Before it became amercial city, it was a typical industrial city. Years of pollution had permanently changed the color of the river that stretched across the city. Now, no matter how much money people spent on it, it could not be restored to its original appearance.
Many things in the world were like this. It was easy to go from clear to turbid, but it was difficult to go from turbid to clear. It was easy to turn from white to ck, but to turn from ck to white...It required a high price.
Gululululu
The sound of the propeller rotating underwater was apanied by bubbles as it floated to the surface of the river.
In the dark of the night, no one would notice what was happening in the wide Muddy River.
At this moment, a "bat submarine"... If you would like to call it that ... Was slowly moving forward on the river bed.
And the person driving it was obviously Batman.
About an hour ago, after turning into a taxi driver and attacking Feng bujue, Wayne had entered an underground tunnel that was not far from the pioneer bridge.
It took him many years to slowly develop these "secret passages" all over the city (the slow progress was not due to technical reasons, but simply because he had to find a way to avoid ces that might be subway lines in the next few years). The entrances were distributed in all corners of Gotham, and Wayne''s Iris had to be scanned to open them.
There were simple tracks and small maic levitation mobile cabins in the secret passage, which could help Wayne travel quickly in the city. In addition, there were also some "bat equipment" hidden in some ces of the secret passage in case of emergency.
Of course, this backup "equipment" did not include the "submarine".
Therefore, Wayne still had to return to his Bat Cave, start the submarine, and then follow the tributary of the river into the Gotham River, driving to the ce where his fake car had sunk.
This process had undoubtedly taken him a lot of time.
If he could sessfully find Jack''s body among the car wreckage, then all this time would be worth it, but ...
"This kid ... Actually escaped?" Looking at the image on the scanner, Wayne was shocked and then fell into deep thought."How did he do it ... From the surveince video of Arkham, he didn''t show any other special abilities except for his slightly stronger physical fitness ... Could it be that his strange partner saved him?" He quickly denied this spection."No... No way. To do that, he would have to have his partner wait at the bottom of the water with a full set of diving equipment and get him out of the car within a second after the car entered the water ... Unless he knew the exact spot where the car would fall in advance and couldn''t have been more than a meter off. However, the exact location of the fall ... Is something that even I, the pilot, can not grasp ..."
The so-called "reasoning" was like walking through a maze, and the exit of the maze was the "truth". In this maze, when you walked into a dead end, you often had to take a few steps back and find another path before you could continue. It was a small matter to waste time on a dead end, but it would be terrible to be trapped there forever.
"Then ... He broke the window at thest moment and escaped from the car?" Wayne was obviously an expert in the maze of reasoning. He immediately retreated from the dead end and said,"my timing was perfect. The earlier he detonated, the explosion wouldn''t have been covered by the river. Theter he detonated, the more time he would have to react and act. In these few seconds, the water would severely hinder his movements. Even if he really broke the window, he wouldn''t have been able to escape from the car in time. The moment the car exploded ..." At most, he can only stick half of his body out ..."
Thinking of this, Wayne''s eyes moved away from the scanning device. He immediately turned the direction of the submarine dozens of degrees and aimed it downstream.
"In that case ... Perhaps the shock wave of the explosion pushed his body out. I should look downstream, maybe I can ..." Wayne thought as he began to elerate the submarine.
"Hold on!" But at that second, a thought suddenly shed through his mind.
The inspiration was like a warm current, pouring a series of thoughts into his mind.
The hand gesture that Feng bujue made to the surveince camera and the words that he said before he fell into the water ... Reappeared before Wayne''s eyes.
"He wanted to invite me to join the game from the very beginning ... And he had also predicted that I would definitely join the game." Wayne couldn''t help but Mutter to himself. At this moment, he had to say these words to help himself focus on thinking."When he got into my car, he already saw through my identity ... He could totally pretend that he didn''t know, and suddenly attack me from behind without talking to me, or ... He could just jump out of the car and escape." He paused for half a second and continued,"even at thest moment, he still had a chance to escape ... He even deliberately pointed out that there was a button behind my steering wheel, which meant that he had anticipated the danger that woulde."
Thinking of this, Wayne''s handsome face was soaked in cold sweat.
"Come to think of it ... This ''Jack'' is one step ahead of me in every aspect, but he didn''t take advantage of that ''one step''... Why?" Wayne was scared. He had never been so scared in "this world".
"Time!" Perhaps fear had stimted his brain, Wayne''s mind became sharper. Two secondster, he found the right answer."He has been hiding his ability from the beginning!" Before I drove the car into the river, he had already guessed what I was going to do ... Or at least he had already considered this possibility, but he didn''t care ... Because he was already prepared to face every possibility.
"Not only does he have some special ability that I don''t know about ... He''s also ... Very strong.
"If he wanted to kill me, I would have been dead long ago. But for some reason ... He hoped that I would live, but at the same time, he did not want me to hinder his actions. So, he jumped into my trap ... To buy himself ...''Time''!"
After Wayne cleared his doubts, he quickly operated the panel in front of him and made hismunicator receive the policemunication signal.
In less than 30 seconds, he got the news about the incident at the Twin Tower from the police''smunication channel.
"Damn it!" Wayne could no longer calm down. He could not help but curse, then he stood up and ran to the back of the submarine.
Due to the escape of Arkham in the afternoon, more than half of the city''s police force was still in the suburbs, and these half were elites who dealt with major cases on a daily basis. It would be good enough if the police officers in downtown Gotham could maintain basic security in various ces. Expecting them to save the mayor ... Was no different from a fool''s dream.
Therefore, the only person the mayor and the others could count on now ... Was Batman.
"Get ready to start the ''three-pointer'' procedure." Wayne, who walked into the back of the submarine, firmly fixed himself in a lying chair with very skilled movements and issued amand to theputer.
[Sir, ording to the results of thest test, the safety of this program ...] Theputer did not immediately carry out his order, but tried to tell him the risks of this action.
Wayne didn''t even let theputer finish and directly interrupted,""Initiate program. Target is located at the ''twin buildings'' in the city center. Quick!"
[Yes, sir.]
[''Three-point shot'' program activated. Target point calibration in progress.]
As the emotionless voice of theputer was heard, a translucent film of light was projected from the bottom of the metal cabin, covering the seat that Wayne was lying on, turning it into a olive-shaped cabin device.
[Calcting probability of obstacles appearing, adjusting the best parab]
[Projection process in five seconds. Five, four, three, two, one ...]
At the end of the countdown, the super-long-range "three-point shot" rushed out of a pipe groove above the submarine, broke through the waters of the Gotham River, and flew diagonally into the sky ...
At the same time, in the banquet hall on the top floor of the Twin Tower.
"Gentlemen, I know you''re in a mess right now. Let me help you sort out your thoughts." As Feng bujue spoke, he continued to move forward."If any one of you shoot at me, there is a high chance that the five of us will die together, and if I shoot at you ..."
Bang!
As he said that, he actually fired a shot.
However, his gun wasn''t aimed at the people. He only shattered the ss of the building behind the mayor and the others.
Before the shock from the gunshot could subside, a gust of "wind from the tall building" blew in through the Big Hole in the ss. The four people who were closer to the gap almost instinctively knelt on the ground and lowered their center of gravity ... They were afraid that they would be carried out of the building by the wind if they staggered.
"Hehe ... It might not bring about a worse result, right?" Looking at the reaction of the people before him, Feng bujue opened his arms to wee the cold wind andughed.
"You''re crazy!" Dente pressed his hand on his hair that was messed up by the wind and roared in the wind,"what do you want?"
"I just want to ... Ask you and the mayor ... One question ..." At that moment, Feng bujue no longer approached the man because he knew that if he continued to get closer, the two bodyguards would be able to shoot his head without triggering the bomb."As long as you answer me honestly ... I will leave on my own without you asking me to."
Then, brother Jue swung his arm and slung the gun over his shoulder. Like a drunk man, he staggered to a table next to him, picked up a ss of champagne, and downed it in one go.
His actions looked crazy, but in fact, every step he took was profoundly looking at the gun barrel on his shoulder, his elusive movements, and the exaggerated way he drank champagne ... All of these were measures to prevent others from aiming at his head. With the interference from the wind ... Even though the other guests in the banquet hall had left, the two bodyguards still couldn''t shoot at the madman who was tied with explosives.
"What do you want to know?" Two secondster, Mayor coporter also opened his mouth. Of course, he was also shouting at the top of his lungs.
"It''s simple ..." Feng bujue turned to look at the two and replied,"please ... Clearly ... State your full name."
This request was a little strange, but in the eyes of the four people in front of the window, it didn''t matter if it was a crazy request or not. Since he was now in control of the situation, such a request ... They would just satisfy him.
"I''m Oswald kistfeld coppette. " Mayor coporter waited for a second before he announced his name.
"I''m Harvey ''Apollo'' dente ..." Dente followed closely.
[Quest progress has been updated]
After they said their names, the system''s voice sounded in Feng bujue''s ears.
At this point, his hidden mission progress had reached 9/10. He already knew the whereabouts of the nine "superviins"
Halley Quinn was now a psychiatrist and married Bruce Wayne.
The assassin crocodile had been imprisoned in a secret chamber in the sewers and had died.
Mr. Freeze was now a normal researcher.
Poison ivy girl darling was now an ordinary university student.
The Scarecrow darling was now a psychology professor at Gotham University.
The riddle man Youyou is now a bartender with a brain disease.
Zas Xuxu had now be a pardoned criminal with lifelong disability.
The Penguin man, Qin Zhuan, was the current mayor of Gotham.
The two-faced man Youyou was now a District Attorney of Gotham City.
He only needed to find one more viin toplete the hidden quest. By then, he would be able to uncover some kind of ... Truth that was hidden under the surface of this ''viin-less world''.
Ping, ping, ping, ping ...
Just as brother Jue got the response he wanted, the ss on the other side of the banquet hall shattered.
However, the ss was not broken by a gun, but by a football-shaped cabin from the outside.
Wuwuwuwu
The cabin that broke through the window had yet topletely stop sliding when the sound of gas spurting out announced that it had been opened.
Then, in a cloud of white smoke, a ck figure in a cloak slowly appeared ...
"Do you know what makes me so angry?" The voice that sounded like someone with terminal throat cancer came as expected."It''s that you can be three steps ahead of me, but you always wait until I''m only one step away before you leave ..."
"ha!" feng bujue looked at the man and threw the gun away with a smile. he quickly removed the fake explosive bag from his inner pocket and threw it on the ground."do you think you are only three steps away from me?"
wayne ignored his provocation and continued,""i can feel that ... you enjoy the process. ''losing'' or ''winning''... is not important to you."
"but ... that''s very important to you." feng bujue added.
"sigh ..." wayne sighed. he looked at the mayor''s two bodyguards and raised his voice slightly."why didn''t you shoot?"
The two of them were stunned by his question.
Wayne''s question had hit the nail on the head. By right, Feng bujue had already thrown the ''bomb'' away, and he was facing away from them. They could easily aim at his back. At this distance, even if they did not have a hundred percent uracy, they would at least have an eighty percent chance of hitting his body.
"He has already disarmed himself. We should arrest him ording to the procedure!" A few secondster, it was dente who reacted first and gave a serious answer.
"Humph ..." Wayne snorted and turned to brother Jue."I think ... You understand, right? Why ... I want to win. Why ... Must I win?"
"I understand," "But I don''t agree," Feng bujue said.
"Oh?" Wayne was suspicious."Are you trying to say that I did something wrong?"
"Of course I''m wrong." Brother Jue replied.
"Ridiculous." Waynemented in a cold tone. He was clearly not shaken by brother Jue''s denial.
"I don''t expect you to understand immediately." "But I''m just going to say this to remind you that if a person''s principle overshadows everything else, then that would be an extreme form of selfishness," Feng bujue said.
"Oh?" Wayne heard something from the other person''s words."It sounds like you think you can still leave this ce?"
"I''ve already achieved my goal, what''s the point of staying?" Feng bujue spread his hands and replied in a matter-of-fact tone.
"Purpose?" Wayne''s gaze shifted again, looking at coppart and dente."What did he do?"
"He ..." Coppart hesitated for a second before he replied,"he only asked for our names."
"A name ..." Wayne said as he started to walk. At that moment, he was fully prepared. Under his Cape, there were more than ten types of equipment that could help him subdue the man before him. Even without the equipment, he was one of the bestbat masters in the world. In a one-on-one fight, at least in terms of technique, he would not be at a disadvantage."Speaking of which ... I seem to have forgotten something very important ..." He walked straight toward brother Jue."''Jack'' is not your real name, right?" He paused for a moment."...What''s your name?"
Feng bujue did not reply because when Wayne started to walk, brother Jue had already turned around ... And started to run.
His target was obvious-it was the hole he had opened with his gun.
In terms of speed, Bruce Wayne could bepared to a sprinting world champion, but Feng bujue''s walking speed was beyond the limits of a normal person, so ... He had to be faster.
In the blink of an eye, brother Jue had run past the mayor and the rest. He was so fast that the two bodyguards did not even have time to react.
At the same time, two bat darts flew out from Wayne''s hands. They drew two arcs in the air, went around coppart and the others, and headed straight for Feng bujue''s back.
"I''ll be waiting for you there, Batman!"
In the blink of an eye, just as brother Jue shouted that, he did a somersault and jumped out of the building. After that, he caught the two iing bat darts with one hand.
His other hand took out something from his pocket and toyed with a shlight.
In the fraction of a second before gravity pulled him down, Feng bujue switched on the shlight and tossed it into the building through the opening that he had jumped out from.
Then, he fell down.
"Ha ... Hahaha...Hahahaha ..."
His body was falling, but his crazyughter was rising.
The figure quickly disappeared into the night, but hisughter echoed between the buildings and didn''t disappear for a long time ...
Chapter 1400 Say My Name (Part Thirteen)(Chapter Preview)
water. this was a ce with water.
it was built by the river and was located in a remote area.
the rusty ferris wheel, the creaking animal rocking chair, and countless abandoned amusement facilities all indicated that this ce had been abandoned for many years.
,m on the side of the road overgrown with weeds, a wooden board stood alone in the wind. there was an old poster on the board, saying that the bonos brothers circus was performing here.
perhaps not many people still remember this name now, but many years ago, this group was still quite famous.
gotham city was one of the stops in their tour. the mayor at that time had specially allocated funds to build such a carnival in the suburbs to wee them.
things had changed with the passage of time. now, the bonos brothers were nowhere to be found, and the carnival venue ... had be a broken ce that even the homeless wouldn''t stop.
but tonight, there was a guest here.
creak creak creak creak creak
The man in a purple suit was sitting on a worn-out animal chair. He swayed his chair like a child, as if he had nothing to do.
"I know you''re here." At one point, Feng bujue suddenly raised his head to look at the sky and mumbled to himself,"you''re watching, listening, and waiting ..." He paused."I''ve been sitting here for fifteen minutes without doing anything, but I''m still not considered to be ''inactive gaming''. This can only be exined ... By the system that you''ve interfered with fate."
After he finished speaking, there was about five seconds of silence.
Then, another voice said,""How did you know ... It was me?"
It was a gentle male voice, but it sounded cold and numb.
"By elimination." Feng bujue answered without hesitation,"list out those who can manipte the timeline and have the ability to interfere with ''fate'', and then think about who has the highest possibility ... The conclusion is that characters of a lower level than you would not be able to do this, and characters of a higher level than you would not be able to do this, so ... After much thought, I can only think of you."
After that, Feng bujue turned around to look at the man who had suddenly appeared not far away from him.
That ... Was a blue humanoid creature, and its entire body was glowing like a blue light stick.
He was very tall, at least a head taller than Feng bujue. Other than the unusual skin color, he looked like a middle-aged man without any clothes or hair.
In the settings of the DC Universe, there were many existences that could be called "gods", and he was one of them, and he was a very powerful one. People called him the "Manhattan professor"
"I''m guessing ... You want to make a deal with me now," Two secondster, the professor from Manhattan said,"
"You can predict the future ... Do you still need to guess?" Feng bujue added.
"I need it." Dr. Manhattan replied,"because ... You are not within my ''observation'' range."
"Then ... What about Bruce Wayne?" he asked. Feng bujue asked,"or should I say ... That guy who'' is probably Bruce Wayne ''... Can you see his future?"
"you already know the answer, so why ask when you already know the answer?" the doctor from manhattan continued.
"ha ..." brother jue chuckled. he lifted his leg and turned to the side to get off the pink elephant (the animal chair that he was sitting on)."yes ... if you could see clearly, we would not be having this conversation right now."
"you seem to be a little dissatisfied. why?" the doctor had telepathy. even though feng bujue was smiling on the surface, he could see his true emotions.
"Because the ''hint'' you gave me was too obvious. It''s getting boring." Feng bujue continued,"you can keep your thoughts to yourself, and I''m happy to help you solve this problem in your heart. When you discover the truth, you will naturally get a logical answer ... Traveler from another world. " The next second, he repeated thest part of the introduction word for word. Then, he paused for half a second and said,"the ''traveler from another world'' at the end of your speech seems to be a form of address for me from the context, but in fact ... It is the ''answer'' itself ... From the beginning, you told me the ''truth'' about the anomalies of this world, and the reason is ... Traveler from another world."
"Can''t I tell you?" The doctor from Manhattan asked again.
"Ha ..." Feng bujue said,"I do not wish to answer that question. After all, you do not know me, so I can not say that you have done anything wrong."
"Hmm ..." The doctor sighed. In the process, he tried to analyze brother Jue''s psychological state."I really did not expect ... You to be such a dangerous person."
"You should be d that I''m not like that Wayne ... I won''t be staying here for long." Feng bujue said.
"Yes, I''m very d." Dr. Manhattan nodded slightly."If you were the one who came back then ... I''m afraid the world would have been turned upside down."
"Alright, I don''t have the time to think about the development of another non-existent timeline with you. Let''s talk about the ''deal'' part." Feng bujue changed the topic.
Dr. Manhattan''s expression did not change. He only paused for a moment before he said,""A long time ago ... I made a deal with ''him'' as well. That was when he first came here ...
"That year, Bruce Wayne was nine years old. On the night of the one-year-old anniversary of his parents ''death, he was so sad that he swallowed half a bottle of sleeping pills and ended his life.
"The cause of everything happened at that time ...
"A minute after Bruce''s vital signs disappeared, a ''consciousness'' from another world entered his body and brought him back to life. And that ''consciousness''... Is the ''Batman'' that you''ve fought with twice today.
"When this ''unpredictable'' special individual was born in this timeline, I immediately came before him and negotiated with him.
"He imed that he came from a higher dimension than mine. Over there, all the multiverses in my dimension, all the people, things, and things ... Are nothing but the products of people''s imagination.
"He listed the full picture of several different futures in detail, and I did observe the few universes that were exactly the same as his description.
"In addition, he knows me quite well and can tell me many secrets about me that no one else knows.
"As an ''observer'', I naturally won''t choose to kill such an existence ... Because he is ''unique'' and ''extremely valuable as a reference''... His appearance has already changed the ''direction of reality'' of this universe. No matter what future this universe takes, it will be an excellent specimen for me.
"Thus, I made a deal with him ...
"I gave Bruce Wayne the abilities he should have, such as an amazing IQ, physical strength, energy, and so on. I also cleared out all the people who might be ''threats'' to him ... For example, the Kryptonian people who are called ''Supermen'' in other universes, as well as other alien civilizations in this universe that may have crossed paths with earth.
"He promised that he would ''do better than the real Bruce Wayne''."
The professor paused for a moment and shook his head.""Actually, I don''t care whether he will do'' better ''or'' worse ''. I just want to see ... What he will'' do'' and ...''How'' he will do it."
"So you''re saying ... You''ve seen enough?" Feng bujue added.
"I''ve already seen enough. " Dr. Manhattan replied,"what I need now is change, but I can''t predict what kind of effect it will have on my own quantum flow and all the multiverses in this dimension if I ... Or ''one of me''(Dr. Manhattan can clone himself into countless copies, and all of them have their own thoughts and abilities like the main body) interfere with him directly on the material or non-material level."
"So ..." Brother Jue continued,"that''s why you want me to kill Batman for you?"
The professor nodded and said,""That''s all I want and need. Tell me what you want."
"Ha ... That''s easy ..." Feng bujue''s lips curled up, and an evil smile appeared on his face."My request is definitely simpler than that Mr. ''Traveler''''s. It''s very easy to fulfill ..."
Chapter 1401 Say My Name (End)(Chapter Preview)
Once, a man in a purple suit told a joke to a man dressed as a bat.
The joke was like this, Yingluo.
Once upon a time, there were two people in a mental hospital.
One night, they decided to escape the mental hospital together.
They climbed onto the roof, and the city''s scenery extended under the moonlight. The road in front of them led to the world of freedom.
However, there was a narrow gap between the two buildings in front of them.
The first person jumped over easily, but his friend didn''t dare to, because he was afraid of falling.
The first person thought of an idea. He said to his friend,""Hey! I''ve brought a shlight with me. When I turn it on and shine it between the two buildings, you can step on the light ande over. "
However, the second person shook his head and said,""What? Do you think I''m crazy?"
"You''ll definitely turn off the shlight when I''m halfway there!"
Under the hazy moonlight, the Batmobile sped through the street.
Wayne in the car ... We still have to call him that for the time being ... His expression was grave.
His destination was undoubtedly the carnival that had been abandoned for many years.
For a person who had the same reasoning ability as the real Bruce Wayne ... Solving Feng bujue''s puzzle was not too difficult.
The ''shlight'' that brother Jue had given him was like a key, and the lock that matched the key ... Feng bujue had left it at Arkham Asylum this afternoon.
"Water...Where there''s water...Huge wheels, wooden boards, weeds, and...A pink elephant ..."
This was what Feng bujue had said during his conversation with doctor Quinn, and without a doubt ... It had been recorded down by the recorder.
At first nce, it sounded like the ramblings of a mental patient, but in reality, Feng bujue was using the fragmented information that was rted to the visual to point to a specific location. This ce ... Or rather ..."This scene", he had once seen it in aic, and thatic was one of the most famous and ssic stories in the Batman series,"fatal jokes."
There was a lot of space in the story, including its final climax ... It all happened in the abandoned Carnival.
Anyone who had a certain level of understanding of Batmanics would have an impression of that ce; Needless to say ... Wayne, who "had the ability to stop many viins from turning dark," must also know where the carnival was.
Of course, there were thousands of Batman stories, and this description that sounded like it had no beginning or end was probably too vague. Therefore, Feng bujue used another item that was rted to'' fatal joke ''to point at the shlight and show Wayne the way.
When they met for the second time on the top floor of the Twin Towers, Feng bujue and Wayne had already found out that the other was also a traveler from another world, and it was not hard to tell from their conversation that there was a hidden meaning to it. The difference was that Wayne hade to this realization in the submarine, but brother Jue hade to this realization even earlier. Therefore, Feng bujue had prepared the shlight and said,''I will be waiting for you there'' when he threw it.
At this point, brother Jue''s n wasplete.
As for Wayne ... After returning to the Bat Cave, he immediately took the shlight to the instrument for aprehensive analysis. At the same time, he pulled up acheham''s video and voice recording and quickly browsed through them.
About forty minutester, when he heard brother Jue''s message,bined with the clues from the shlight, it did not take long for him to figure out where the ''ce'' that the man had mentioned was.
Wuwuwu
On the road in the suburbs, the sound of the engine tore through the night sky.
Wayne of this universe was not driving the "reality" armored Batmobile like in Nn''s movies, but Tim Burton''s "super" Batmobile. The streamlined long and narrow body, the pitch-ck reflective outer shell, the exaggerated turbine air intake ... Under the unified Gothic design, they were integrated into one. This was the appearance that the ssic bat equipment should have.
----
Just as the Batmobile was about to reach the entrance of the carnival, suddenly, there was the sound ofrge equipment powering up. Dozens of strong lights lit up in the dark and focused on the center of the road.
At this moment, a man in a purple suit was standing in the middle of the road.
Through the screen in the car, Wayne could see the other person''s full appearance without being affected by the light. Jack looked no different from before, the only subtle difference was that his hands were in a gloved state.
Wayne didn''t know what it meant, and he didn''t care about the details.
Within two seconds, he made a decision. He stepped on the gas pedal to the maximum and rushed straight at the other party.
"Ha ..." Facing the Batmobile that was speeding toward him, a smile appeared on Feng bujue''s face."Good timing ..." He opened his arms and shouted,e on!"
The roar of the engine was approaching without any signs of slowing down.
"Come on! Hit me!" Feng bujue still stood in the middle of the road, at the center of the lights. He had no intention of retreating.
"Crazy ..." Looking at brother Jue''s actions, Wayne could not help but mumble to himself in the car.
Bang! Bang!
Two secondster, a collision urred.
Wayne had indeed predicted that Feng bujue had superpowers, but he did not think that the man''s power was strong enough to withstand the impact.
A Batmobile that weighed more than two tons and crashed into a target at more than two hundred kilometers per hour would generate about 3.09 million Joules of kic energy. For a human like Feng bujue who weighed about one hundred pounds, this energy was enough to evaporate him.
However, the scene of the collision was ...
Brother Jue raised his foot and ''stomped'' the entire Batmobile to a stop the moment the front of the Batmobile was about to hit him.
At that moment, with brother Jue''s foot as the center, the ground around him shattered and formed arge crater. The Batmobile that had been stopped also began to change under the effect of inertia. The entire car was like a squashed can ...
However, the materials used to make the Batmobile were truly astonishing. Its hardness and toughness had far exceeded the limits of human technology. Under such an impact, the "one-piece" body did notpletely fall apart. It was only pressed and deformed" to a certain extent.
Wuwuwuwu
Then, the movable hatch on the upper part of the back of the Batmobile (the Batmobile in 1989 could enter and exit by moving the hatch that was integrated with the windshield) was bounced off. It was not sent flying by some kind of "ejection device", but by a punch from the person in the car ...
"HO ..." Feng bujue looked at the man who slowly stood up from the car that was almost ttened, and he mumbled in azy tone,"so, you''re not dead yet?"
"That ..." Wayne stepped out of the car. He looked down at brother Jue and said in his throat-like voice,"...I should be the one saying that."
Naturally, Feng bujue would not die. He had already made a deal with the doctor from Manhattan. With the professor''s particle maniption, dposition, rbination, ignoring thew of causality, the Kongtong seal, and the energy stored in the [Big Dipper earth Demon Box]... Brother Jue had already found the equipment and skills he had lost, and ... He had be stronger.
Wayne would not die, either. Even though he had suffered the same impact as Feng bujue, he was ... Well prepared that night. This level of damage was nothing.
"the set you''re wearing ... looks like ''hell bat''(Hellbat, hell bat armor, DC new era 52, designed by bruce wayne, and created by other members of the alliance of justice and order)''." even though wayne did not answer brother jue''s question, brother jue continued."but you and i both know ... the alliance of justice and order in this universe does not have supermen or green light men. in other words ... the two most important parts of this armor, the outer shell and the cloak (they are extremely strong and can change shape ording to the user''s will, or even separate from them)... are impossible toplete." he paused for a moment."even if you can use a substitute to solve the material problem, it still can''t exin how you survived the amazing ''car ident''."
"hmph ... so there are things that you can''t imagine." wayne snorted coldly and swung his fist.
his fist was so powerful that when feng bujue caught it with one hand, the air around him exploded.
"Actually, I''ve thought of it, but I''m justining." Brother Jue looked at Wayne, who was still in shock, with a smile and replied,"you''ve found the form for Miraclo, right?"
"You ..." Wayne turned to look at his fist, which was firmly held by the other party. He didn''t know what to say.
Before Wayne came here, he had indeed injected himself with Miraclo, and he was wearing his own "improved" hell bat armor ... Logically speaking, his punch should have killed Wayne.
However, Feng bujue looked like he was taking the punches easily.
"I''m guessing the expression on your face right now must be very interesting," Feng bujue said as he reached out with lightning speed to grab the man''s helmet and used brute force to rip it off."...Why don''t you share it with me?"
After a part of the helmet was broken, the other half fell off Wayne''s face. Then, a shocked and angry face appeared before brother Jue''s eyes.
Even if you have the same intelligence as Bruce Wayne, your ''wisdom'' is still mediocre." Feng bujue flicked his hand to get rid of the helmet fragment between his fingers."Like most ''transmigrators'', even though you have gained great power, you still can not escape from your own worldview and personality."
His tone gradually became cold. It was a kind of coldness simr to'' disappointment '', like a child who had lost interest in the toy in his hand ... It made people shudder at this moment.
"Why did you make the ''hell bat armor''? Why couldn''t he design it from scratch? You have far more resources and information than the real Wayne, don''t you?" Feng bujue asked,"if you use the technology of mass production of the ron alloy on weapons, whether it is to make an armor coating or to use it as the core to create a single piece of armor ... It will be more useful than the emascted version of the hell bat that you are wearing right now."
Wayn waspletely enraged by brother Jue ''s'' lecture ''. He roared and activated the secret weapon in the armor on his right wrist.
Instantly, a silent impact exploded and shattered the armor on Wayne''s right arm. At the same time ... It also caused damage to Feng bujue, who was holding onto his right fist.
After the explosion, brother Jue''s left hand ... The part in front of his elbow disappeared as if it had been vaporized. If he hadn''t let go in time and retreated, the injury would have probably extended to his shoulder.
"Hmm ... Is this the ''original'' part of your work?" When Feng bujue spoke, he did not even think about it. He took out the forest-like Xu orb from his inventory and used its power to repair his broken limb."This kind of ''atomic burst'' that damages the enemy by a thousand and the self by eight hundred ... It really can not be called brilliant."
"What do you know?" Wayne shouted,"what right do you have to judge me?" He roared as he got off the broken Batmobile."I''m doing the ''right thing''!" A matter of justice! Do you know how much blood, sweat, and effort I put in to create and maintain today''s situation?"
"I know." "I''ve already asked the doctor from Manhattan to use telepathy to tell me what you''ve been through here," Feng bujue said. He paused for half a second, then added,"it''s precisely because I know that I despise you even more."
"What did you just say?" Wayne''s expression showed that he thought it was unbelievable.
"Your ''justice'' is fake. It''s a double standard." Feng bujue continued,"the real Bruce Wayne will not walk the same path as you ... Even if he has the same amount of information as you."
"are you referring to his principle of ''not killing''?" "you and i both know how stupid that principle is!" wayne said.
"yes, it''s very stupid." feng bujue said,"but this ''stupidity'' is a dividing line in his heart ... it is this line that separates the justice he carries from your ''lowly'',''selfish'', and ''hypocritical'' justice ..."
"nonsense!" waine yelled again. he shed to brother jue''s side and threw another punch.
feng bujue did not even look at his opponent. with a backflip, he easily dodged the attack. before he even stood still, he continued,""in order to kill the viins who might be a ''threat'' in the future, you started to act long before you became ''batman''... and the first thing you did was to plot and kill the people who bullied the grassmen."
"Those guys are a bunch of bastards!" Wayne''s attacks did not stop as he retorted.
"Ha ... It sounds like you can empathize with me. I can imagine ... Before you transmigrated, your days weren''t good either." Feng bujue''s ability to see through a person''s heart was impressive, and his words had hit the fake Wayne''s sore spot.
"You killed and injured so many innocent police officers. What right do you have to me me?" When Wayne asked, there was another round of fierce attacks.
However, brother Jue was having an easier time dodging."You saved Mr. Freeze''s wife because you pitied him. You stopped the two-faced person from being disfigured because you appreciated him. You also led the Penguin man to the right path because you felt that he was valuable as a good person ...
"But you dealt with the sad crocodile killer differently ...
"You found the killer crocodile in his youth, imed to protect him, and arranged a suitable hiding ce for him.
"At first, he was very ''obedient'' because when he was young, he was also very afraid of the changes in his body. But as time passed, he gradually couldn''t stand that kind of life anymore.
"At that moment, you had the intention to kill him ... Because you knew that after he returned to society, even if you could make him temporarily be kind, this world full of malice would one day force out his beastly nature.
"So ... One day, you sent him a ''specially made bed''. After heid on it without any wariness against you, you locked him up with chains. Then, you sealed the entrance to his residence and left him to die inside ... As if you didn''t have to be responsible for his death."
"What do you know? Do you know how much pain I was in?" Wayne roared,"I do see Warren (the killer crocodile''s real name is Warren Jones) as a friend! Do you think I feel good locking him up there?"
"yes, you were upset for a short while. then, you went back to your good life." hearing wayne''s excited tone, the disdain in brother jue''s words became even more obvious."after taking care of crocodile killer, you calcted that the time was almost up, so you went to kill the botanist jason wood and stopped the birth of poison ivy girl ... of course, by your standards, even the school bullies deserved to die, not to mention people like wood.
"next, you turned the riddler into an idiot because his dark side was hard to stop for no reason. his intelligence will pose a huge threat to you ...
"as for a guy like zas, just throw him into a prison with a high level of security. maybe he will change for the better in time, right? ha ... even if he really doesn''t change and insists on doing evil things after he''s released, he''s not a difficult character to deal with. you just have to catch him again ... and lock him up for another ten years, and that''ll be all. "
When Wayne heard this, he no longer argued. Instead, he asked,""So what? I''ve killed the hidden dangers that would bring countless deaths and disasters, and I''ve also reduced the sacrifices to the minimum. Compared to the ''so-called hero who condoned the viins'' evil deeds and never killed people '', I''ve saved more people!"
"That''s where your problem lies," Feng bujue said."No matter how high-sounding you sound, in the end, the ones who really make the ''sacrifice''... Are other people."
Wayne''s heart skipped a beat at those words, and his expression changed slightly.
"See, if I didn''t remind you, you wouldn''t have realized this, right? This is the typical ''traveler''s mind''." Feng bujue said,"a person who holds to double standards and extreme self-interest, he sees everything he does ... As righteous.
"Your own pain ... For example, the loss of a so-called ''friend''... Is infinitely magnified by you, as if it is so great that it is touching; As for the pain of others ... For example, bing brain-damaged or dying ... In your opinion, they were all ''reasonable''.
"Your so-called ''justice'' is just doing things that you feel are ''convenient''; If it was easy to deal with, you would use thewful method to deal with it. As for the difficult to deal with ... People or things that would cause you ''trouble'', you would use the ''crossing of boundaries'' method to deal with them once and for all. After that, you would attribute them to'' reasonable sacrifices that had more advantages than disadvantages ''.
"at the end of the day, your personal gains and losses are greater than justice itself. your personal will is greater than all other systems."
"no matter how many reasons you find to convince me, no matter how many things you think are right,pared to the real bruce wayne ... you are worthless.
"because he''s a person who''s more ruthless to himself than to others. he''s a madman, an incurable fool!
"he''s ... f * cking ... batman!"
as he said that, feng bujue''s tone became higher.
at the same time, the fake wayne stopped his attack and realized something. at this moment, his ability was being "extracted" bit by bit by some strange force.
he ... was gradually bing a mortal.
"Putting aside your identity as Batman, what about your private life as ''Bruce Wayne''?" But Feng bujue was not done yet."Why did you marry Harleen Quinn and make her use the name of Harleen Quinn after the marriage? In the end ... It''s just because of your personal preferences. Compared to the ''B * tch from the east side'' like the catgirl (in the first year of Batman, the catgirl is the B * tch of the bottom of the Brotherhood), a pure and highly educated psychology professor is naturally more suitable to be a wife ... Of course, the premise is that she doesn''t be a crazy fan of some madman. "
Brother Jue spread his hands andughed."Speaking of which ... That madman, with your help, has be a middle-ssedian with a decent life, right? his children are almost in high school, right?" Brother Jue had already learned all of this from the professor in Manhattan."And ''Mud Man'' is still a B-rated movie star. The ventriloquist is living afortable retirement life ... As for the Robin, Batwoman, and Alfred ... They''ve all been away from Bruce Wayne and Batman under your arrangement, and are living ordinary lives. "
Feng bujue pouted and sighed."Sigh ... You''ve already fulfilled most of the basic goals of the transmigrators. You''ve achieved your own safety, a high degree of privacy and freedom, plenty of material enjoyment, the woman you like ... Plus a few weak or mentally-retarded opponents to satisfy your sense of achievement as a ''hero''... It''s a pretty good life, isn''t it?"
At this point, he suddenly changed the topic and said,"here''s the question ... What the f * ck does this have to do with ''justice''?"
"Do you think you''re more right than the so-called hero who condoned the viins ''evil deeds and never killed?
"Then you''re wrong ...
"You, and him, fake Wayne, and the real Batman ... There is a fundamental difference between your justice.
"The difference has nothing to do with the ''result''. No matter how many people you ''save'', it can''t change or exin anything.
"The difference is rted to the most basic starting point of your actions, and it is rted to the true meaning and spirit of the word ''hero''.
"The difference is ... All your actions in the name of justice are all for yourself. And Bruce Wayne ... The real Batman, his justice, although not entirely ... At least arge part of it is for others. "
When brother Jue said that, the fake Wayne''s power had almost dissipated.
"You ... What do you want?" At that moment, the fake Wayne''s tone changed. There was fear in his eyes because he had a feeling that he understood brother Jue''s intention.
"Hmph ... Hehehe ..." Hearing that, brother Jue smiled evilly. He did not answer the question. Instead, he tilted his head and opened his arms."My appearance reminds you of someone ... Don''t you think so?"
"No... No!" In his panic, the fake Wayne finally revealed his true nature. He actually turned around ... And tried to escape.
At this moment, he was no longer a Dark Knight from Gotham; but an ordinary traveler; Even if he had a strong body and extremely high intelligence, even if he had a full set of bat equipment and many ck technologies from the DC Universe ... He could not live up to the name "Batman."
Wuwuwuwu
After running a few steps, the fake Wayne fell to the ground. The reason was simple ... With his "power" extracted, he couldn''t even move normally in this "fake hell bat armor."
"Don''t worry, taking back your power ... This is just the beginning ..." Feng bujue looked at the fake Wayne on the ground who was on the verge of copse. He closed in on him and continued with a crazed expression."In the next few years, John (the real name of the Manhattan professor) will slowly fix your influence on this world ... Your wife, Halley Quinn, will go crazy because of your ''disappearance''. The depressed dark side of the pawns would eventually awaken; The two-faced person would be disfigured in another violent incident; Mr. Freeze''s wife would fall sick again, and this time, there was no cure. On the other hand, the Riddler''s illness can heal itself without any medicine ..."
"No... No... No!" The fake Wayne''s pupils contracted and his face turned pale. He couldn''t move on the ground, and could only let out a desperate cry.
However, brother Jue would not stop there."Somewhere in this world, there will be another unfortunate person who will suffer from an atavism disease simr to that of the crocodile killer. There will also be another unscrupulous botanist who will develop a poison that will cause the poison ivy to mutate. A certain Kryptonian, the green light Army, and other alien forces would alsoe to earth in some form. These were all a matter of time ... There was nothing that could not be fixed and reshaped.
"Of course, a new ''Batman'' is bound to arrive here. He maye from the future, the past, or he may be a person who died and resurrected in some event ... Most importantly, he will be the real ''Bruce Wayne''."
Feng bujue paused for a moment before he continued.""In short, there is no need for you, a fake Wayne, here ... Everything you do is meaningless ..."
When brother Jue said that, the fake Wayne on the ground started to change again.
"Ugh ... Ugh ..." As he wailed, his pale face turned white ... It was as white as a bleach, and his strong body quickly became thin.
Feng bujue knew that these changes ... Were caused by the ''miracuo'' and'' hell bat armor ''.
The mutated form of Miraclo, mirakulu serum (the serum used by viins such as death knell and red arrow), had the side effect of making a person irritable and even have a twisted personality. As for the hell bat armor ... Its power was the "user''s life". The body of the person who wore it for a long time would be corroded.
Now, because his power had been taken back by Dr. Manhattan, the fake Wayne''s body and mind, which had suddenly be weak, were under heavy pressure.
----
Brother Jue did not stand by and do nothing. He strode to the man and tore off a few pieces of the man''s armor with his bare hands. Then, he removed the fake Wayne from the armor and threw him on the ground.
"Don''t be afraid ... I won''t kill you. " Then, Feng bujue sat on the man''s back. Now, he only needed to use his weight to suppress this fake Wayne."I only have ... One simple, small request." He took out a knife from his pocket and waved it in front of the fake Wayne''s frightened face. He continued in a crazy tone,"before ... Ha ... You asked for my name, but I didn''t answer you because I thought ... You actually knew the answer ..."
At this moment, the fake Wayne''s mind and body were on the verge of copse. Thest straw that supported his rationality was his instinct, his will to live.
"Come on ... Tell me my name." Feng bujue''s knife was already at the man''s face.
"J-Joker ..." The fake Wayne squeezed out the word with a trembling voice.
"Hehe ... Hahaha ... Hahahaha ..." When the word was uttered, Feng bujue threw his head back andughed madly.
"Current questpleted. Main questpleted."
"You havepleted the scenario. You will be teleported in 180 seconds."
The system notification that he expected came, but brother Jue had not finished his hidden quest yet. There was still onest step.
Afterughing for a whole minute, brother Jue lowered his head again and looked at the fake Wayne. "Don''t make such a sad face. Come ... Smile."
Then, he put the knife into the fake Wayne''s mouth ...
He slowly left two cut marks on the sides of the man''s mouth, or rather ... He left a permanent "smiling face" on the man''s face.
In the first few seconds of this process, the fake Wayne screamed in pain, but his screams didn''tst long ... Because his spirit and mind, in that moment ... Finally,pletely copsed.
When the knife reached the fake Wayne''s pale face, heughed from the bottom of his heart.
Chapter 1402 Big News(Chapter Preview)
In the blink of an eye, it was almost the end of the year, and the New Year''s atmosphere on the streets was getting stronger and stronger.
It was the coldest time of the year, so it was normal for a friend to treat you to hotpot.
But that night, Feng bujue, who was invited by Xiao Tan to one of the private rooms in a certain restaurant, felt something strange ...
Gu du Gu du
There were three people sitting in the private room, but no one spoke ... Only the sound of the boiling soup could be heard.
"Looks like ... I''ll have to speak first ..." In the end, it was Feng bujue who broke the silence.
"Why are you so serious?" Bao Qing turned to look at him and asked,"you didn''t bring any money?"
"You guys don''t have to act anymore." Feng bujue''s tone was still serious."I could tell the moment I walked in ... This is a trap."
"Brother Jue ..." The corner of Xiao Tan''s mouth twitched before he said,"this meal is really not expensive, and the private room is not bad either ... Furthermore, I was nning to treat you to this meal anyway."
"Humph ..." Feng bujue snorted when he heard that."Xiao Tan, master Bao ..." His eyes scanned the two of them."Your habits, small actions, and subconscious micro-expressions ... I know them better than anyone else ..." He ignored the two''s conversation about the meal and continued."Since I came in, the two of you have not spoken more than ten sentences, and your gazes have not crossed more than three times. Xiao Tan, someone who rarely crossed his legs, did it twice and yed with his fingers three times ... And master Bao, as someone who values table manners, you lowered your head to look at your phone five times ..."
He said all this in one breath, then looked at the two dumbfounded people and asked in a deep voice,""You guys ... Are you here to arrest me under section Chief Gu''s orders?"
"No." Bao Qing replied decisively.
"Oh?" Feng bujue raised an eyebrow."Could it be ... That they are here to kill me?"
"Hehe ..." Bao Qingughed drily."I can''t kill you. You''ve practiced the escaping armor heavenly book and have special abilities. I can''t kill you alone without any equipment."
"There''s still Xiao Tan. " Feng bujue nced at Xiao Tan."I''ve heard about it. Your family has been cultivating for generations, right?"
"Er ..." Xiao Tan did not even know how to respond."Actually ..." Therefore, he skipped the nonsensical question and went straight to the point."I''ve invited you all here today to give out wedding invitations ..." As he said that, he took out a red envelope from his pocket and ced it before brother Jue."Because master Bao arrived earlier than you, and he has something to doter, I''ve already given him his envelope earlier."
Silence descended once again.
After a short conversation, Feng bujue''s spection was overturned. He didn''t say anything for a long time, and the atmosphere became a little awkward, just like the lyrics that Yingying was most afraid of the sudden silence.
"Hmm ..." A momentter, brother Jue''s serious tone returned to his usualzy tone."Then why ... After I came in, you guys didn''t talk much?"
Bao Qing replied calmly,"you''rete by half an hour without saying hello. What do you want to hear after youe in?" Do you want us to say ''it''s fine, we just got here''?"
"Then why do you keep looking at your phone?" Brother Jue asked again.
"Didn''t Xiao Tan say so? I ''m'' busy ter. " Bao Qing replied.
"Business?" Feng bujue said.
"Noment." Bao Qing blurted out without even thinking.
"Oh ... Business, then." Brother Jue nodded and then turned to Xiao Tan."Hmm ... Then why do you look so uneasy and guilty?"
"Hmm ..." Xiao Tan thought about it. "On one hand ... Because you didn''t talk to us earlier, the atmosphere was so tense. I thought you had something on your mind, so I hesitated and didn''t say anything."On the other hand ..." He stood up and continued,"actually, I''ve eaten too much hotpot for the past two days. I''m having a stomachache ... Since I''m fine now, I''ll go to the toilet first."
After saying that, he clutched his stomach and ran out.
"F * ck, can''t I not eat when I''m having an upset stomach?" Feng bujue rolled his eyes and yelled at Xiao Tan''s back.
After messing around for so long, it was not that the other party had a guilty conscience, but that he had sh * t in his stomach.
"There are two types of people in this world ..." Bao Qing said as he looked down at his phone."The first type is those who like to Eat Mexico tazelles, but they have severe diarrhea and never eat them again. The second type is those who Eat Mexico and go out to buy new underwear after excreting a lot of blood ..."
"HO ..." Feng bujue tried to understand the meaning behind the man''s words."Even though I think it''s more appropriate to use surprise as an example here, but your ..."
"Hey, hey! You got the main point wrong, didn''t you?" Bao Qing put down his phone and interrupted brother Jue."This is your reaction when you see an ''invitation''? Our brothers are about to get married, and you''re focusing on the example I used toin?"
"It''s a little inurate to say ''immediately''." "Technically ... He is already married," Feng bujue exined."From the records at the Civil Affairs Bureau, he and Ling''s marriage has already been registered."
"Ha?" Bao Qing was dumbfounded."How did you know?" After two seconds, he seemed to have thought of something."Xiao Tan told you? He didn''t tell me. "
"No, no... He didn''t tell anyone other than him and Ling, as well as their families." "I found it myself," Feng bujue replied. He spread out his hands."You know me. I like to read the database of government agencies for fun. However, sincest year, your Section Chief Gu has strictly prohibited me from wandering in the public security andw system. I have no choice ... I can only shift my target to the Civil Affairs Department and those semi-bureaucratic institutions ... By the way, do you want to hear a few toilet jokes about the Chinese Football Association and the writers ''Association? I recently wrote dozens of them while I was shitting. I''m considering submitting them online to make some extra money with my sockpuppet. How about you try the jokes as an audience?"
"I pretended I didn''t hear what you said after that ..." Bao Qing narrowed his eyes."More importantly ... You already knew that Xiao Tan and Xiao Ling were registered, but you didn''t tell me?"
"We''re just respecting his privacy. Can''t we just let him tell us himself?" Feng bujue replied without changing his expression.
"At this moment, you are acting ''shameless'', do you know that?" Bao Qing said.
"I''m very respectful of her privacy. " Feng bujue shrugged."You see ... Before he took out the invitation, did I reveal anything about his marriage?"
Bao Qing thought for a long time, but he couldn''t think of a way to refute the other party''s words.
"But then again ... The way you two looked just now really scared me." "I really thought it was manager Gu who sent you two to deal with me," Feng bujue said. He took out his phone and stood up."Anyway ... It''s good that you''re fine. I''ll go out and make a call."
"Ha?" Bao Qing turned around and looked at him."There''s only the two of us here. Why do you have to go out and make a phone call?"
"It''s nothing. I thought I was ambushed earlier, so when you guys weren''t paying attention, I ced my hand in my pocket and sent out some messages, notified some people, and arranged some backup ns ..." Feng bujue said as he walked."Since everything is fine now, I should cancel those arrangements as soon as possible. Of course ... They have to hear my own voice before ..."
"Alright, alright, it''s done." Bao Qing facepalmed and shook his head. He interrupted brother Jue again."Just pretend I didn''t ask ..."
Bao Qing had actually seen something simr before. That was during their high school days ...
One day, a boy from a rather powerful family who had a conflict with Feng bujue before asked him out for a one-on-one fight. Brother Jue thought that the man would set up an ambush for him, but he dide alone. After the one-on-one fight, he epted the challenge without anyints.
At that time, Bao Qing and Xiao Tan, who had been hiding in the dark as a backup n, had heard brother Jue say those two words to the boy."How many people know that you''re here today?" "Um ... You''d better wait for me to make a few calls before you go home."
After a while, when Bao Qing finally understood the meaning of those two sentences ... He felt a lingering fear.
No one knew how many ''backup ns'' Feng bujue had, and no one knew ... What he would do or how far he would go.
However, everyone had amon consensus that if the end of the world suddenly came one day, it was best to find someone with emergency measures around you. Of course, there was the possibility that he would be used as emergency food.
"Hello?" Brother Jue did not walk too far. The soundproofing of the hotel walls was quite good, so he picked up the phone in the corridor."Snow? Ah ... It''s me ... It was a false rm, your people don''t need toe. "
"How heartless ..." Snow''s slightly teasing voice came from the phone."Am I the kind of friend you only contact when you need me?"
"Don''t make it sound like we have some sort of physical rtionship. " "Just say that we''re friends who used each other," Feng bujue said."Or you can omit the word ''friends''. I don''t mind."
"Hehe ..." Snowughed."Sure, as long as you''re happy ..." He paused."But since we''re using each other ... My men came here for nothing tonight. They also spent a lot of manpower and gas money ..."
"Two scripts." Feng bujue knew what the man was going to say, so he cut to the chase.
"Three," Snow immediately started to bargain.
"Two." Feng bujue repeated with conviction.
"That''s in sleep mode. " Snow said.
"Deal," he said. After brother Jue set his conditions, he was ready to hang up."If there''s nothing else, I ..."
"Hey ..." Snow raised his voice and said,"by the way, I just saw a big piece of news on the game forum. It''s rted to you."
"Oh?" "What is it?" Feng bujue asked.
"This evening, red Sakura Studio released an announcement on their official website, announcing that the Super popr yer [Xu Huai Shang] had peacefully terminated his contract with the studio half a month ago. As soon as the news came out, the entire gaming industry was in an uproar. ording to sources, in the contract of star yers of this level, there were very detailed rules on the termination of the contract. The contract termination notice could only be released by the studio after both parties had settled all the contract termination matters. If the yer disclosed the relevant information before the studio, she would still bear the corresponding responsibility for the breach of contract even if the contract period was up. And the longest time it takes to terminate a contract is 15 working days ... It seems like losing her pir was a huge blow to Hong Ying, so they''ve been dying the announcement until the veryst moment. " Snow read the news article from the original text.
"So ... What does this have to do with me?" Feng bujue replied calmly.
Even though he looked calm on the surface, in reality ... When he asked this question, brother Jue already had a bad feeling.
"Hehe ..." Snow had been waiting for this question. He smiled insidiously and replied,"our reporter interviewed Xu Huai Shang at the first opportunity. When asked which studio she would work in, Xu Huai Shang said that she couldn''t join other gaming studios for the next six months due to the nonpetition use. The reporter asked her if she would take this opportunity to enter the entertainment industry, and Xu Huaishang said that she would not leave the gaming industry. Even if she left one day, she would not enter the entertainment industry. In the end, when the reporter asked her about her ns for the next six months, she replied that she was considering joining some powerful non-professional yer clubs. When she was asked which club she wanted to consider first, Xu Huai Shang''s reply was "hell frontline."
Chapter 1403 The Sixth Member Of Underworld Frontline(Chapter Preview)
Even though Feng bujue was mentally prepared before he entered the log-in lobby, when he opened his email, he was still shocked.
"Thest time I received this many emails ... Was during the battle of the butterfly in S1 ..." Brother Jue read the five-digit number of emails and muttered helplessly.
After many updates, Thriller Paradise''s social system had be richer and moreplete. Correspondingly, some of the rules had changed.
In the current version, yers were free to send and receive mail, but the ''supervision'' at the system level had be stricter. The system''s ability to distinguish "junk mail" had improved significantly since the beginning of the game. It was almost at the level of a real person''s verification.
Other than vulgarities, disgustingments without vulgarities, junk information formed by all sorts of garbled words, and advertising-type emails, the system could filter and block some of the moreplicated methods, such as hidden poems, pointing at the Mulberry and scolding the locust with current affairs examples, and specific images formed by various symbols.
Once a yer sent a blocked email, they would not be able to send another message for a long time. In addition, even if he didn''t send any mail that the system deemed as malicious harassment, if a yer didn''t receive a reply to his mail for a period of time, he wouldn''t be able to repeatedly send multiple emails to the same person.
In summary, the current game''s anti-harassment mechanism was still in ce.
However ... Even so, brother Jue still received tens of thousands of messages. It wasn''t hard to imagine that if the system didn''t stop him, what would be waiting for him would probably not be a five-digit number but a seven-digit number ...
"Hmm ...''I''m very unhappy, you''re a bad guy''...''I hate you''...''Can you stop your heart for a while''...''Xu Huai Shang''s personal guards will be joining, 100 million words that may be blocked will be omitted below, you''re on your own''...
Feng bujue quickly scanned through the emails, and most of the content made him want tough.
Due to the existence of the system''s audit, these people could only rack their brains to find words that wouldn''t be blocked in order for the mail to be delivered. The result was ... In the end, the things that were sent were extremely "harmonious." People who read them wouldn''t get angry at all. In fact, they would even find them a little cute.
Ding!
Brother Jue had only been watching for two minutes when a notification suddenly rang, indicating that a friend wanted to talk to him.
He looked at the window, and as expected ... It was [mourning dress].
Two secondster, Feng bujue selected ''audio only''(video call is allowed, but brother Jue usually doesn''t use it because he doesn''t think it''s necessary). After themunicator was set up, he said,""How are you?"
"Hello," he said. Xu Huai Shang replied.
"Your surprise attack today was really good." After the greeting, brother Jue continued in a teasing tone,"acting first and reportingter, huh?"
"Ha ..." Xu Huai Shang naturally knew what brother Jue was talking about, and she was also amused."I guess you must be dealing with the threatening email now?"
"Yeah, these emails that look like they''re acting coquettishly are a nightmare. The threat level is between the senior and junior Kindergarten sses." Feng bujue scoffed.
"Just endure it for a few days. It''ll be less after a few days anyway." Xu huaixuan said,"unlike me ... I''m being harassed like this every day. In addition to threatening emails, there were confessions, flirting, and the most ridiculous thing was that someone confessed to me for the bad things they had done ..."
"You are you, and I am me." "Why don''t you just say that you don''t have to pay the bill or wait in line when you go out?" Feng bujue asked.
Xu Huai Shang was obviously stunned for two seconds before he said,""Hey, hey ... How do you know that I don''t have to pay the bill or wait in line when I go out?"
"Don''t worry, I''m not a stalker. " Feng bujue knew that there was an eighty percent chance that the man had misunderstood."I''m just making a reasonable guess."
The next second, Xu Huai Shang''s voice rose."I went to the shop for a cup of coffee, and everyone from the waiter to the head waiter said that I was a lucky customer and didn''t need to pay ... This isn''t my problem, right? When I go to the amusement park, there will always be people in front of the line who want to invite me to go with them. It''s not my problem, right? I''m also very troubled!"
"It''s none of my business!" Feng bujue said,"go talk to your parents! Put on your face mask and sunsses before you go out!"
The two of them shouted at each other for some reason, and then fell silent for a few seconds.
Then, Xu Huai Shang brought the topic back."Alright, let''s get down to business. Can I join your club?"
"No," Feng bujue answered without thinking.
"Why?" Xu Huaishang asked.
"Our club is very low-key." Feng bujue said.
"Ha?" Hearing Xu Huai Shang''s tone ... She seemed to want tough, but she forced herself to hold back."You know that you alone are more famous than all the yers in many Studiosbined, right? Besides, you guys from Hell''s frontline are the Champions of S2, how can you keep a low profile?"
"So, you want our club''s poprity to directly double or more?" Feng bujue asked in return.
"I don''t really care about that." Xu huaixuan said,"I only know that your club is very strong, and I also think that the team atmosphere is very good."
"What else?" Feng bujue added.
"What else?" Xu Huaishang was stunned.
"There''s another important reason you didn''t tell me, right?" Feng bujue said.
"Hmm ..." Xu Huai Shang hesitated. After some thought, she felt that she could not hide this from Feng bujue, so she said,"fine ... I believe that if I follow you, I have a high chance of winning S3."
"Ah, that''s the way." Feng bujue said in a proud tone,"if you want to suck up to me, just say it. If you were honest from the start, I might have considered it."
"So, what''s your decision now?" Xu Huaishang seemed to be a little impatient and asked.
"It still doesn''t work." Feng bujue''s strength was rising.
"Why ..." Xu Huai Shang said word by word,"still, no, okay?"
"Because our club is not only low-key, but also very Democratic." Feng bujue replied,"I don''t have the power to decide whether you can join or not. I have to ask the other members before I can give you an answer."
"As long as they agree, you''ll agree?" Xu huaixuan said.
"Yes," "But ..." Feng bujue said,"it has to be the unanimous approval of everyone in the club. It can''t even be denied with one vote."
"There are only five people in your club, right?" Xu huaixuan said.
"Yeah, that''s why every vote is so important." Brother Jue replied in a matter-of-fact tone,"think of this ce as the United Nations Security Council, and every member has the right to veto."
"HO~although I''ve never heard of such a rule in our club, since you''ve said so, I hope you can follow this rule in the future."
At this moment, another person''s voice came from themunication channel.
The man''s tone was ny percent simr to brother Jue ''s, but his voice was much better.
"Eh?" Brother Jue''s first reaction was that he had heard wrong. ''What''s going on? RUO Yu?"
"Brother Jue, actually, the four of us have been here since the beginning ..." Then, Xiao Tan''s voice came from the other end.
"Where ... Are they?" Feng bujue asked.
"In sister Che''s meeting room," Xiao Tan replied.
"You''ve found yourself another big sister in such a short time, right?" Feng bujue almost instinctivelyined,"Speaking of which, you''re home quite fast, aren''t you? Don''t you go to the toilet first aftering home from the hotpot? You came online earlier than me!"
The more he spoke, the higher his voice became, because he realized that his conversation with Xu Huaishang waspletely under the watch of his four teammates from Hell''s frontline. Although he didn''t say anything out of line, it didn''t feel good to be secretly monitored without knowing it.
"Then ... You should know the general situation, right?" A few secondster, Xu Huai Shang''s voice came back."If there''s no problem with your ticket, pleasee to my meeting room and add me ... Leader."
When Feng bujue was invited into Xu Huai Shang''s meeting room, RUO Yu, Xiao Ling, Xiao Tan, and miss an had been waiting for him for a long time.
To brother Jue''s surprise, goddess Xu had decorated her meeting room like a practice room. There was basically no entertainment. Other than the area around the meeting table, there was not even a ce for him to sit down.
"Hmm ... So this is the conference room for professional yers ... It''s indeed a good reference." Feng bujue did not stand on ceremony after he entered. He looked around as he walked to the side and sat down.
"Not all professional yers would set it up like this." Xu huaixuan said,"at the very least, the studio I worked in before didn''t have any requirements for the activities of the yers in the resting area ..." She paused and continued,"the currentyout is just my personal preference ... Because sometimes I have to wait for others in the conference room for meetings, I feel that I have nothing to do, so I might as well use that time to practice."
It was obvious that Xu Huaishang, who was called a "genius" by [Zen dream], was not only talented in gaming, but also a very hardworking yer.
In fact, she was probably the most hardworking yer out of all the current yers.
From the earliest era of e-sports where keyboard and mouse were used to develop to the future when holographic games were gradually bing more and more popr, the discrimination against female yers in the professional gaming circle had never stopped. With the change of time, people''s perception was gradually changing. However, to this day, there were still many people who held the inherent impression that "female yers ''gaming skills were definitely weaker than male yers." As long as a female yer was mentioned, their focus would first be on the other party''s appearance, and then the sensational or distorted gossip.
Indeed, from the moment the video game was created, the overall strength of male yers had always been overwhelmingly strong. It was even more so after the game field began to be professional. For a very long time, it was extremely rare for male yers to lose to female yers in professionalpetitions. asionally, a well-known male yer would lose such a match and would be ridiculed until he retired. Even after retirement, the ridiculing would continue ...
However, in the era where Feng bujue''s group relied on neural-connection technology to y the game, the number of female yers and the overall strength of the yers had been significantly improved, and this changed the situation.
Xu Huaishang could be said to be a banner-like figure of this era.
She was the first female professional yer to win the honor of individual championships in an internationalpetition, regardless of gender. At least in the middle of the 21st century, this was an unprecedented achievement.
Perhaps in the eyes of outsiders, a girl like Xu Huai Shang only needed her face to live an "easy" life, but in reality, it was because of her appearance that her path as a professional yer was even more difficult.
Without a doubt, even if Xu Huai Shang didn''t want to, she would inevitably be "treated differently" on various asions. Therefore, when she first started ying professionally, she was not only harassed in all kinds of ways, but also questioned.
She had been treated unfairly more than once because she had refused some unreasonable requests.
The glory that she earned through her hard work had been attributed to "appearance" and "connections" more than once. And ... Many people were willing to pay for those rumors.
However, she still made it through ... In the end, the game itself would not lie.
She had put in ten times, or even dozens of times more effort than others, to finally be recognized by the yers on the game level, and to finally make people look away from her appearance and recognize that she was a professional yer, and one of the top yers.
Only Xu Huai Shang herself understood the hardships and bitterness of this journey.
Now, as a professional yer, she no longer needed to prove her strength, but ... She still had one regret, and that was that she had not yet obtained the honor of "group victory". Therefore, by joining underworld frontline this time, she had ced a huge bet on Feng bujue and the others.
Of course, Feng bujue did not know about her experiences and thoughts. At the end of the day, brother Jue did not understand her.
However ... As a woman, RUO Yu''s senses in this aspect were much more sensitive and sensitive than brother Jue ''s. When she saw the news about Xu Huaishang''s contract termination, she had already thought of something ... After a series of probing, although Xu Huaishang kept her mouth shut, RUO Yu understood that the trigger for Xu Huaishang and Hong Ying''s contract termination was the decisions she made in the S2 match between Hong Ying and Hell''s frontline.
After knowing this, RUO Yu''s heart was filled with an indescribable feeling ...
"Speaking of which ... Will the characters in your ount and these resources belong to you after the contract is terminated?" Feng bujue did notment too much on Xu Huaishang ''s'' personal preference ''. He quickly asked a question that he was more interested in.
"Yes, it''s mine." Xu Huaishang replied,"however ... Before the contract was terminated, the studio had already used all sorts of methods to recycle all the resources that could be recycled. It had also greatly hindered my normal gaming ... So, ever since the level cap was opened, I haven''t been able to train much."
"Oh ..." Before the man could finish, brother Jue had already figured out a few suspicious points that he had not figured out in linye town. He mumbled,"no wonder ..."
"Hmm ... In any case ..." Then, Feng bujue nced at his friends."Since no one has any objections, shall I invite goddess Xu to join the group?"
"How about you first change the way you address me?" Xu Huai Shang continued.
"Hehe ..." When Feng bujue heard that, a wicked expression appeared on his face.
"If you dare to say that word that starts with ''four''..." RUO Yu was now at a level where she could read brother Jue''s trash talk before it even came out."When we greet him tomorrow morning, there might be an uncontroble physical conflict."
"Er ..." Feng bujue, who had been seen through, swallowed the trash talk that was about toe out of his mouth. Then he turned to Xu huaixuan and said,"then you can tell me how I should address you."
"You''re older than me, so you can just be called Xiao Shang. " Xu Huaishang replied.
"Then, herees the question ..." Feng bujue said seriously."In front of your brainless fans ... Like those personal guards, should I prepare a different form of address?"
"There''s no need. No matter how you scream, their attitude towards you will still be ''death'',''must kill'' and so on ..." Xu Huai Shang also narrowed his eyes and said.
"Haha ..." Brother Jue chuckled."Okay ..." As he spoke, he called out the game menu and gave Xu Huai Shang an invitation to join the club."Wee to the big family of underworld frontline." He paused for half a second, then added,"of course, I can''t guarantee that I''ll be able to help you win the championship in S3."
"No," she said. Unexpectedly, before Xu Huai Shang could reply, RUO Yu used a very firm tone to continue,"we will definitely get it ..." She looked at Xu Huai Shang,"it''s not us ''helping'' you get it, but everyone will get it together ... S3''s win."
1404 Chapter 1292
After officially joining underworld frontline, Xu Huai Shang immediately updated this information on social media.
The next day, under the ''guidance'' of the ''great writer'', Feng bujue, she wrote a long article. She reminisced about her life as a professional yer for the past few years, reviewed her battle record during her time at Sakura Ind, and talked about her ns for the next six months. The main point was ... She also mentioned that the atmosphere of the team she was in was very good, and she hoped that her fans would continue to support her. She believed that she would be able to achieve good results in a nonmercial environment.
After this article was published, it went without saying that goddess Xu gained a lot more fans. On the other hand ... The other five members of underworld frontline, other than brother Jue, had also started to receive all sorts of emails from strangers.
However, these emails were not hostile. Most of them were trying to find out more about their club. For example,"how many people are there in your club?","is Feng bujue the only one in charge?","is Xu Huai Shang having fun here?","is your frontline hell still recruiting?", and many others were simply trying to express their support for their idol.
In any case, through that article, brother Jue had sessfully guided a wave of public opinion. ording to miss an''sment,"as a person who uses a pen, you''ve finally done a good thing with your professional ability."
On January 27th, before the news of Xu Huai Shang leaving the studio had died down, dream Inc. Seemed to be unwilling to be left out and started to stir up trouble.
That morning, two major pieces of news appeared on dream Inc.''S official website.
The first announcement was very shocking. The new year wasing. In order to let the yers and all the employees of thepany have a good New Year, dream Inc. Will be taking a one-week holiday from midnight on New Year''s Eve to 11:59 p.m. On the sixth day of New Year. During that time, all of thepany''s businesses, including but not limited to Thriller Paradise, mad thoughts, and online shopping malls, will be closed.
This ... This was the umpteenth time dream Inc. Had done something like this. While other gamingpanies and emercepanies were doing crazy promotions during the new year, they were actually going on a holiday, and they were even doing so for an entire week ... It was as if they didn''t care about the national holiday at all.
It could be said that while reading this message, manymenters had already started to add sentences to the document ... For example,"if I don''t y at Thriller Paradise anymore, I''m going to die","if you close the server, how are the yers going to have a good New Year", and "it only takes six days for God to create the world, but you''re taking seven days off?" Such a sentence naturally came out of his mouth.
However, they also knew that it was useless to say all this.
It had been almost a year since Thriller Paradise wasunched, so how could the yers not know the true nature of dream Inc.?
Have you been to the refueling station? Have you ever been to a government agency? You''ve experienced all kinds of storms and waves, so this is not a big deal. At the very least, when dealing with dream Inc., Most of the time, you could still get a worthwhile experience. It was better than being a spendthrift.
In any case, since the announcement had been made, the seven-day offline was set in stone. Everyone could justin. If they really wanted to cause trouble ... Not only would it not change the result, but they might even get themselves into trouble. In this regard ... Zombie de, which had already closed down, was a good example.
Next, let''s take a look at the second piece of news. The preliminaries for "S3," Thriller Paradise''s tournament, will be announced after the new year. This tournament will be a long-term tournament with a mix of individual and team members. Please take note of the official website for more details.
Although this was an announcement that did not have much "material information", simr to a movie''s "advance trailer," the response it caused was obviously far more than the previous one.
Just the words "long-termpetition system with a mix of individual and teampetition" were enough to make countless gaming studios unable to celebrate the new year properly.
January 28th, 2 am, in Wang Tanzhi''s conference room.
Since brother Jue and Xiao Tan had both logged inte, they could only watch the movie while they waited for their other four teammates toe out of the scenario.
"You seem to be very busy recently. Other than the day we had hotpot, I haven''t seen you in the real world for many days." Feng bujue still used his favorite limping posture to lie on the sofa and chat with Xiao Tan.
"Ah ... Don''t even mention it ..." Xiao Tan looked like he was physically and mentally exhausted. He dragged out his voice and said,"this year''s New Year''s Eve happens to be February 14th, 2056. It''s Valentine''s Day and New Year''s Eve. Coincidentally, Xiao Ling and I n to get married this year, so we managed to make it in time ... The elders on both sides have a discussion and have decided to settle the wedding and the family''s New Year''s Eve dinner at the same time." He paused."I won''t talk about the meaning of marriage and the new year to the Chinese ... These two things together are really killing me ... I quit my job a month ago and go around with Ling every day to handle all kinds of trivial matters ... But I still feel overwhelmed."
"Hmm ..." Feng bujue heard that and nodded."Think positively ... After the wedding, the two of you, who are unemployed and have a lot of money to spend, will be able to enjoy life all day long."
"Ah ... About that ..." When Xiao Tan heard that, his face was filled with sadness again."Recently, my psionic power has been improving quite fast. My father-inw ... I think he wants me to go to Department 9 and be a God."
"Ha!" Feng bujue chuckled drily."Then your five years of studying at the University of Medicine have been in vain."
"That''s what I told him at the time. " Xiao Tan narrowed his eyes."He answered me ...''It''s useless to study medicine. Your grandfather used to be a rock star in the field of surgery, but in order to protect world peace, I still went around stabbing people with a knife.''"
"Hehe ... Let''s not talk about the fact that old Gu called you his grandson ... I believe he stabbed someone, but I don''t know if he did it for world peace." Feng bujue said with a subtle expression.
"Oh ... Right." Xiao Tan did not continue on this topic with brother Jue. Instead, he added,"the wedding will be held in Italy. You already know that, right?"
"Ha?" Feng bujue sat up immediately."Of course I don''t know!" He paused for half a second."Why did you say it in such a normal tone?" The address printed on the wedding invitation is clearly in the suburbs S city, right?"
"You''re going to suburbs ... But you''re not going there for the wedding. You''re going there for a ne ..." Xiao Tan continued."To Italy."
"Hey, is there an airport near that address?" "Does this airne belong to you?" Feng bujue asked.
Brother Jue was justining, but he did not expect ...
"Yes, the ne ... Belongs to my family." Xiao Tan replied.
"F * ck! That goes without saying, the airport belongs to Ling''s family, right?" Feng bujue said in a broken tone.
"No." Xiao Tan replied,"but I think it''s their family that''s in charge ... Hmm ... I can''t say too much. After all, there are runways and facilities for private or military flight equipment."
"You B * stards ..." Feng bujue continued to mock them with a look of righteousness."I can''t believe you would do something like that ... Also, it''s one thing for you two Chinese to have a wedding overseas, but what''s with you two families going to Europe for a New Year''s Eve dinner?"
"On New Year''s Eve ..." Xiao Tan used a tone that was sincere but had a hint of pain in the ass to continue."We can''t make a reservation ... In China." He paused for two seconds and added,"and ... This isn''t something that can be solved with money ..."
"Hmm ..." Feng bujue could not argue."Fine ..." He thought about it again."Then ... After we fly to Idai (yes, I didn''t type wrong), which city''s airport should wend in? I''m telling you, no matter which country I''m going to, I can''t get a passport and a visa ... (There''s a long story behind this, but it''s too long to be exined here). If I''m immediately sent back to my country afternding, you have to be mentally prepared. "
"Don''t worry, Section Chief Gu already knows about your situation. He has already prepared a ''full set of documents without any ws'' for you just in case."Furthermore, we don''tnd at a civilian airport," Xiao Tan added.
"So ... Your two families also have forces in the axis?" Brother Jue said with a hollow eye.
"You don''t have to ask me that," Xiao Tan said."Strictly speaking, I''m already part of the nine divisions, and I''m still on a ''probationary period''. By right, I shouldn''t be telling you so much."
"Sigh ..." Feng bujue sighed."Another good young man who has lost his stand because of his woman and job."
Before he could finish his sentence, the meeting room''s door opened. RUO Yu and an Yueqin walked in one after another.
Two seconds after they entered the room, Feng bujue jumped up from the sofa.""The two swordswomen have worked hard! Please take a seat! I''ve already warmed up the couches for you!"
"You washed my clothes with yours again, didn''t you?"
"You''re nning to dy your script again this month, right?"
The two of them sat down calmly and spoke in an emotionless tone.
"I''ll be more careful next time! I''ll definitely hand in the manuscript in a few days!" Feng bujue put his hands together and lowered his head.
"Sigh ... Alright."
"I''ll just wait for you for a few days. "
Soon, he got the response he wanted.
Feng bujue, who sighed in relief, changed his seat and sat on the other side of Xiao Tan.
Wang Tanzhi, on the other hand, looked at Feng bujue with a gaze that said,''can you be any more shameless?''. After a long time, he said,""Brother Jue ..."
"Shut up," he said. However, Feng bujue did not n to listen to hisments.
A few minutester, Xu Huai Shang and Ling also finished preparing the script and came to the meeting room.
The six members of underworld frontline were all present.
After Xu Huai Shang joined them, they had queued up in a six-man team to go through many scenarios. However, tonight, ording to the n, they would be challenging for the first time ... The six-man team survival mode on nightmare difficulty.
Chapter 1405 The Night Of Darkness (1)(Chapter Preview)
Feng bujue, level 57
[Passing rain, level 54]
[Wang Tanzhi, level 55]
Laughing soul, level 54
[Flowerbed on the stone, level 54]
[Xu Huai Shang, level 55]
[Please select the game mode that your team would like to join.]
"You have chosen team survival mode (nightmare). Please confirm."
After everyone was ready, Feng bujue was still the leader and led the team into the scenario queue.
[Your party is joining the party survival mode (nightmare). The party has reached the maximum number: [Six people.]
[Your team has been added to the queue.]
"Coordinating neural connection, generating scenario ...
"Loading, please wait."
When the system voice message appeared, everyone in the log-in space felt a familiar sense of weightlessness and fell into darkness.
The teleportation ... Had already begun.
Wee to Thriller Paradise." The dry and hoarse male voice made this opening remark.
"Download Complete. You are currently ying team survival mode (nightmare)."
"A scenario introduction is provided in this mode, and there is a chance of a side or hidden mission and a special world-building appearing.
"Reward for clearing the scenario: optional puzzle cards *4
"The scenario introduction is about to y. The game will start immediately after the y.
The Hell''s frontline members were shocked when they saw the reward for clearing the dungeon. One had to know that even the ''random puzzle card x4'' was a very rare reward, but the reward for clearing the game this time was four ''optional puzzle cards''?
In the current version with the puzzle card exchange, every yer''s inventory would always have three to five cards that they could not use. If they were given four "optional" cards, then they just had to put them together with their original cards and go to the card exchange. It was very likely that they would be able to put together arge number of cards, and it was very difficult to put them together. In other words ... This was equivalent to giving a powerful legendary equipment.
Even though I already had a feeling when I joined as a six-man team ... Feng bujue thought to himself, but from the content of the reward, this scenario might be even more difficult than I expected ...
[An abnormality has urred.]
[Re-downloading profile ...]
The next second, an unusual situation that had never happened before confirmed brother Jue''s suspicion.
"An unknown error has urred in the scenario, disconnecting ..."
[Unknown data flow detected, initiating emergency ...]
Thest system voice was cut off as if by some kind of force.
The yers ... Were not disconnected.
Chaotic scorched earth, blood-filled realm.
Dark clouds covered the sky, and ashes covered the ground.
At this moment, in thisnd of ughter that was filled with evil demons and monsters, a teleportation array formed by dozens of magic embossed was emitting a brilliance that was out of ce with the surrounding environment.
Weng, Weng, Weng, Weng, Weng
With a series of buzzing sounds, three figures appeared in the formation.
There were ... Three yers, Feng bujue, Wang Tanzhi, and Xu Huai Shang.
When brother Jue and the others showed up, a young man who looked like he was fifteen or sixteen but had a mature face mumbled,"we''ve finally seeded once ..."
"Old Wang?" Feng bujue looked toward the source of the voice and immediately recognized it as ''King moonlit''.
Long time no see, Feng bujue." King Mo Ming was obviously toozy toin about how brother Jue addressed him, so he pretended not to hear and greeted him directly.
"Yan, I haven''t seen you for a while. You''ve grown a lot." Thest time Feng bujue met King Mo Ming, thetter still looked like a child."By the way ... Is that ... Part of your new look?" As he spoke, brother Jue turned his gaze to a strange bird that was currently standing on King Mo Di''s shoulder.
It was an owl-like creature with a brown back and a white belly. Its body was bigger than an ordinary owl, and its head waspletely like a cat ''s. It really was an owl.
"It''s me. " To his surprise, one secondter, the owl spoke up and responded to brother Jue.
"Beep beep beep!" Feng bujue blurted out a blocked exmation before he recognized the strange bird."Brother Zun?"
"Yes, it''s me." The count of script continued,"many things have happened during this period of time ... In short, I can only exist in this form for now. In terms of strength ... I''m much weaker than before."
"Although I don''t want to interrupt you ..." Xu huaixuan suddenly interrupted,"I have to remind you that something ising ..."
As expected of a super-ss expert, she was very sensitive to danger and hostility.
As soon as she finished speaking, a monster with bat wings suddenly appeared in the air about 20 meters away from the group, raising its ws and pouncing.
This monster looked like a gargoyle, but its entire body was purple and extremely thin. It should have the ability to fly invisibly and soundlessly, because before Xu Huai Shang spoke, its body was still in a state of invisibility, and its flying sound was also hidden in the wind, which was extremely difficult to detect.
Xiu Xiu Xiu
It happened toote!
As soon as the monster pounced, the sound of a sleeve arrow whistling through the air was heard.
Then, there was a "pfft" sound ...
Xiao Tan''s attack with [touch of Altair]nded urately on the monster''s head, right between the monster''s eyebrows.
No matter how strong the monster was, it was hopeless with an arrow through its head. A few secondster, it fell to the ground with inertia. Its twitching body and brain matter flowing on the ground announced its death.
"Hmm ... I don''t even have a ''safe time'' to adapt to the environment after entering the dungeon ..." Xiao Tan had already gotten used to the various situations in the game. He was used to calmly dealing with this kind of sudden crisis and making ament at the same time.
"Ha ..." King Mo Diughed drily,"in the chaotic scorched earth, what safety is there to talk about? it''s not safe to even breathe here."
As he spoke, the count of script flew down from his shoulder without a sound and quicklynded beside the monster that had just died. He lowered his head and licked the brain on the ground.
"These teleportation embossed are indeed too eye-catching," brother Zun said as he licked the statue."Let''s change a ce and talk."
"I''m not going to ask why you guys summoned me here with the teleportation portal ..." Feng bujue did notment on the man''s brain-eating behavior. He knew that there had to be a reason for count of script''s behavior, so he went straight to the point."I just want to ask ... Why are you two doing this on the chaotic scorched earth? Can''t you just set up a formation in the Detective Club?"
"Good question," King Ming mo looked at brother Jue coldly and said a shocking piece of news."Let me tell you a piece of news that is not a big deal at this stage. The Pi Xiu reasoning Club has been destroyed."
Chapter 1406 The Night Of Darkness (2)(Chapter Preview)
The kingdom of the dead was once a silvernd built on bone sand.
But now, it was beyond recognition ...
p The demonic Qi that was wreaking havoc had dyed every grain of white sand on thisnd ck, and the sky had also be dark and gloomy.
This ce ... Seemed to have be the border of the chaotic scorched earth, waiting to be "assimted" and swallowed ...
Weng, Weng, Weng, Weng, Weng
On the scorched earth, the runes of a magic array were buzzing.
Beside the formation stood a strange man with pure white skin and two pupils in each eye. He was wearing a ck robe and a gorgeous cloak.
His name ... Was Talim, one of the two current popes of The Phantom church (there were originally three, but only Talim and Sam Montier were left after the death of the soul snatcher).
Wuwuwuwu
The buzzing continued for a while, and with the sound of energy surging, three figures appeared in the formation.
"Phew ... I finally seeded." When Talion saw the three, he heaved a sigh of relief. His body unconsciously swayed a few times, as if he was about to run out of strength.
"Talim?" he asked. After the yers regained their mobility, Ling immediately recognized him and called out his name.
"Ah ..." Talim also looked up at RUO Yu, Ling, and flower."Long time no see ... The three undead horsemen."
"Where is this ce?" RUO Yu observed her surroundings and asked,"did you summon us here?"
"You can''t recognize me, right ..." Talim smiled bitterly,"ha ... This is the kingdom of the dead that you swore loyalty to."
"What?" "This is ..." She didn''t finish her sentence but looked around and asked,"what happened during this time?"
"It''s a long story ..." Talion said."We can''t stay here for long. Please follow me to see the spirit King first. She''ll exin it to you when we get there."
"Wait," "Since when did The Phantom church be the spirit King''s subordinates?" Xiao Ling asked.
"Hehe ..." Talionughed sinisterly."Not a subordinate, but an ally ..." He paused and looked at the distant sky."You may not know this ... After ''that incident'', there are almost no powers in the main universe that can fight alone. Even if they only ''survive'', they need multiple alliances to do so."
After saying that, he retracted his gaze and sighed."Anyway, just follow me ... I must have attracted ''their'' attention when I activated the array just now. It won''t be long before ''redundant soldiers''e to patrol. It will be troublesome if we are held back by those guys ..."
The gamers only understood part of Talim''s words and had many questions. They had to take it one step at a time to solve the questions.
Thus, RUO Yu and the other two followed Talim. The four of them went through a hidden entrance and entered a magical dimensional passage. They gradually entered the underground of the kingdom of the dead ...
Back to Feng bujue''s side.
The few of them who were on the real chaotic scorched earth also followed Lao Wang and brother Zun to a ce that looked like an underground cave.
All of the strongholds here were made of rocks that emitted high temperatures. Other than theck of smoke, it felt like a sauna after entering.
Brother Jue and Xiao Tan had not gone far when they were already sweating. They were so hot that they almost stuck their tongues out.
However, Xu Huai Shang didn''t seem to be hot at all. Looking at her calm andposed expression, without a single drop of sweat on her face, she must have some method to avoid the heat.
"I say ... Xiao Shang, why are you ..." Feng bujue did not continue but stopped in the middle of his sentence.
"Why what?" Xu Huai Shang continued.
"You know ... It''s ..." Feng bujue said as he leaned on the wall with one hand and did a very seductive pose. Then, he started a ''magic microphone'' performance. He pulled at his cor while sticking out his tongue and slowly wiped the sweat off his skin.
"Hahahaha ..." Xu Huai Shang burst outughing.
Xiao Tan''s lips twitched, and he narrowed his eyes.""Are you not writing books in the future because you''re nning to use this skill as rice ..."
"Unless ''academic knee dance'' bes popr, I''m afraid I can''t make a living off of this ..." Feng bujue said and stopped his amateur stripping dance. He turned to Xu huaixuan and said,"but do you understand what I mean?"
"Ha ..." Xu Huai Shang slowly suppressed herughter and continued,"I think I understand ..." She paused and exined,"actually, it''s notplicated. It''s just one of the high-level ways to use energy ... It''s simr to the technical principle I used to deal with the ''audio detection'' of the [raw fish slices]. Of course ...''Temperature istion'' is much easier and lessborious than ''resonance''."
They had already discussed what had happened in Lin Ye town, so when she exined it to them, brother Jue and Xiao Tan basically understood.
"Oh, but then again, no matter how hot I am ... I won''t ..." Xu Huai Shang said as she held onto the wall with one hand, but she did not do what brother Jue did. She just stuck out her tongue and made a face.
"Tsk~I''m just trying to liven up the atmosphere. " Feng bujue shrugged.
"The next time you want to use such a method to liven up the atmosphere, can you give me a heads up first ..." Unexpectedly, King Mo Ming, who was walking in front of them, said,"give me a few seconds to dig out my eyes first."
"You''re so annoying. Are you in your rebellious phase?" Brother Jue retorted,"do you feel lonely and confused, and you''re starting to grow hair on some parts of your body?"
Old Wang did not continue to argue with brother Jue because he knew he was no match for him. Therefore, he just continued to move forward silently and gave brother Jue the middle finger.
Although yers were not allowed to do such actions, NPCs did not have such restrictions. In a sense, this could be considered a kind of preferential treatment ...
They walked for a few more minutes and went deeper into the underground cave. After passing through a few winding and dangerous paths whereva could be seen, they finally came to a huge space with a high dome. The yers ''vision suddenly opened up.
"It''s US. Feng bujue and the others have arrived." After entering the space, King Mo Di shouted.
His words reverberated in the empty cavern. Then, the heavy sound of rocks rubbing against each other was heard.
What appeared along with the voice was a distortion in space ...
A few secondster, on an empty plot ofnd, arge area of optical camouge-like objects "opened." It was not until the ''invisible stone door'' was one-third open that Xiao Tan and Xu Huaishang realized that there was another ''entrance''(brother Jue had discovered it with his data perspective the moment he arrived). If it wasn''t for someone opening it from the inside, no one would be able to see the stone door from any angle.
"You''re finally here ..." Billy''s voice could be heard before the door was fully opened.
However ... His voice sounded very strange, as if he was talking in a tank. It was a little stuffy.
The yers immediately looked over and saw a huge armored puppet about 2.5 meters tall. It was pushing open the stone door and walking out. Billy''s voice came from the puppet''s "body."
When the armored puppet walked out of the stone door, brother Jue and the others looked again and realized ... On the left side of the puppet''s ribs, there was arge hole that ran through it from the front to the back. The irregr shape at the edge of the gap looked as if it had been punched through by something.
At this moment, both sides of the gap had been sealed by ss, and inside the ss ... Was Billy''s head.
"Hey, hey ... What''s going on?" Brother Jue immediately asked,"you and your brotherbined?"
Of course, Feng bujue also recognized that the armored puppet was Billy''s younger brother, bill.
Di di di di di
Before brother Jue could finish, a message appeared on Bill''s Square ''disy face''.(Such emojis.
"Ha ..." Billyughed bitterly."You can say that ..." He added,"to put it simply ... In a battle, I lost all my limbs except my head, and my brother lost his power source and the ability to speak." He paused again."Hmm ... Think positively. Now, his emoji functions have be much richer."
Chapter 1407 The Night Of Darkness (3)(Chapter Preview)
After a short conversation, Billy prepared to lead Feng bujue''s group into the hidden space behind the stone door.
When brother Jue reached the door, he realized that the scene inside looked very familiar ...
"This is ... On a ship?" He looked at the deck and mast on the other side of the door.
"Yup," "I think ... You''re familiar with this ce, right?" Billy asked.
Before he finished, Feng bujue had already realized what was in front of him.""Queen Anna''s revenge?"
"Hehe ..." Billyughed, and the answer was obvious."Please."
Since the man had already said ''please'', Feng bujue did not waste any more time. He led the way through the door.
After passing through the door, he had a clear view of the entire ship. This was the deck of the Queen''s revenge. When they reached "this side" and looked back, the stone door behind them was naturally visible. The huge "stone door frame" was fixed to the deck by wooden stakes and ropes, and a circr magic circle was drawn on the deck below it.
A few secondster, brother Jue turned to look out of the side of the ship, and he immediately realized that there was not even water below the ship. The ship was surrounded by a gray substance, and there was a faint light simr to the moonlight shining through the gray substance. However, the naked eye could barely see with this light alone, so there were many fluorescentmps on the ship to provide illumination.
We meet again, Feng bujue."
Just as the three yers, old Wang, and the Billy brothers passed through the door, a hoarse voice suddenly sounded.
Brother Jue looked toward the source of the voice and saw an acquaintance, a bearded man.
"You ..." Even though Feng bujue could still recognize that it was ckbeard, thetter had changed quite a bit."...What happened?"
"Hehehe ..." ckbeardughed bitterly and limped out of a cabin a few meters away with his walking stick."Isn''t it obvious?" As he spoke, he used his walking stick to knock on his leg that was no longer listening to him. There was a thud on his calf. It was obvious that ... What was in his pants was not flesh and blood, but something like wood."I was beaten until I was crippled."
Feng bujue did not ask questions like ''has your self-healing ability stopped working?'' because the answer was obvious. If there was a way to cure it, ckbeard would not have needed to use the prosthetic and the walking stick.
"Then ..." Brother Jue thought about it and then looked around."Your crew ..."
He had felt that something was wrong just now. Why was there not a single pirate on the deck except for the few of them?
"Ha ..." ckbeardughed drily again. He took a sip of rum and said,"... What do you think?"
Feng bujue did not want to talk about it, and he did not want tough.
He could still clearly remember the first time he met ckbeard ... At that time, ckbeard''s footsteps were powerful, his voice was like thunder, and his every movement exuded the air of a tyrant on the sea. He only needed to stand tall, and dozens of fierce-looking Pirates would be silenced.
However, the person who appeared in front of brother Jue now ... Was like an old and down-and-out drunkard. Not only was his voice so hoarse that it was disgusting, even his eyes were lifeless. Without a walking stick, he couldn''t even walk.
ꡪ
While they were conversing, bill had already dragged the stone door and closed it. From theva cave on the other side of the door, the ce where the door had been had be an empty space.
"It seems like you already know each other. You can do the introductions." Billy said to brother Jue.
"Hmm ..." Feng bujue sighed and then turned to signal to the two yers behind him."This is Xiao Tan. You guys should know him by now, right? This is ... Xu Huaishang, a famous traveler from another world. I think you should have heard of her. " He paused and tilted his head at bill."Billy, the God-level existence who took over the court of truth after the Twilight of the Gods. I don''t know why he''s only left with a head ... Bill, Billy''s brother, was originally an administrator at my honorable brother''s ce, but now ..." He shrugged and did notment. He continued,"old Wang and my honorable brother are respectively the survivors of Thriller Paradise from the previous era and the demigods of this era. They were the ''Detective Club'' in the extra dimension that originally controlled the main universe. Now ... You''ve all seen it. " He paused for another half a second and shifted his gaze to ckbeard."Captain ckbeard, the great pirate who returned from the sea of chaos, the Overlord of the sea whose strength is not below the four pir gods ... As for what happened to him now ..." He changed his tone and said directly to ckbeard,"Captain, please tell us."
"Let Billy start." ckbeard said and sat down with his back against the mast. He lookedzy."It''s better to start from the beginning."
Hearing that, the yers all looked at Billy, or rather ... The head of the puppet in Bill''s side ss cabin.
"Ah ... How should I start?" Billy''s voice came through the ss."ording to the timeline, the beginning of all this ... Should have happened when you left devil''s mouth Ind."
The ''you'' he mentioned was undoubtedly Feng bujue.
"The first thing 23 did was to greatly weaken the strength of your data so that you would not be able to be assigned to scripts rted to core characters or events in the main universe for a long time. Billy said.
"I''m sorry ... If it''s possible ... I would like to ask you to leave Thriller Paradise for a while."
At that moment, thest thing that twenty-three said to Feng bujue at devil maw Ind shed across thetter''s mind.
"After making sure that you would not interfere, a ''war'' began." Billy paused for a moment."Of course, the word ''war'' is mainly to show respect for the dead soldiers. In fact ... Due to the difference in strength between the two sides,''elimination'' or ''ughter'' is more appropriate."
" 23 hasunched an attack on the entire main universe?" Feng bujue''s reaction was fast. He followed the man''s train of thought.
"Not the entire main universe," Billy replied."She''s targeting everything in the main universe that she thinks she should destroy ..."
"what''s the basis of her distinction?" brother jue said.
"then you should ask her in person." billy replied,"as far as i know, other than the demon fighters, including the few of you here ... all the forces in the main universe are on its ''eliminate list''."
"where''s the fighting demon?" feng bujue asked.
"unfortunately ... i''ve already joined forces with her." billy replied.
"Hey, hey ... That doesn''t sound good." Even though Xiao Tan did not know much about theplicated settings, he had some understanding of the power of 23 and fighting demon.
"Yup," "For people other than them, this is naturally bad news," Billy said.
"What''s their reason for joining forces?" Feng bujue asked,"did twenty-three use his ''strength'' to subdue thebat demon? Or do they have amon goal?"
"I don''t know," Billy answered frankly,"but I think it''s more likely that they have amon purpose ... Let''s not talk about whether 23 can suppress the demon warrior in terms of strength. Even if she can, the demon warrior is definitely not the kind of existence that will yield to power. So, they must havee to an agreement on something. "
"Hmm ..." Brother Jue''s mind was spinning. After a few seconds of silence, he said,"from the time at devil''s mouth Ind, in terms of the time here ... How long has this war been going on?"
"From the perspective of you humans, it''s been quite a long time, about two years ..." Billy replied."But from our perspective, this is definitely a ''Blitzkrieg''." At this point, he looked at the count of script, who had already flown to the side of the ship, and said,"brother Zun, you can exin the next part."
"Alright," he said. The count of script nodded and continued,"first, I want to talk about the recent phenomenon of the main universe''s social atmosphere getting worse." For some reason, he spoke in the tone of a leader."As you can see, even an excellent young man like Billy calls me ''brother Zun'' casually. It wasn''t like this in the main universe before, but in recent years, everyone seems to be getting lower and lower. Many promising young men who used to be very cultured are now full of nonsense and have less and less principles in their actions. At the end of the day ... I think Feng bujue should be responsible for this. "
"I agree!" When brother Zun said this, ckbeard picked up a bottle of wine and shouted at the top of his lungs. His expression seemed to show that he deeply agreed with this.
"Hey ... You''re off topic. Why are you suddenly talking about me?" Brother Jue said.
"I''m just trying to liven the atmosphere. " The count of script spread his wings and shook them."Don''t you think the conversation just now was a little depressing?"
"I don''t know if you seeded in livening up the atmosphere," Feng bujue said with narrowed eyes."But I am certain ... You are one of those who have gone too far ..."
"Ha!" Unexpectedly, brother Zun had an attitude of a dead pig that was not afraid of boiling water."If your home is razed to the ground, your form is limited to the state of an owl, and you have to eat brain matter to maintain your magical power and divine sense ... I think you won''t have any interest in considering your own integrity."
"Oh ..." Feng bujue put on a cold face."Then how about we start from the point where ''your home has been razed to the ground''?"
"Sigh ..." Brother Zun sighed deeply and said thoughtfully,"actually, it''s not thatplicated ... That day, Billy came to the Detective Club for tea. King Ming mo and I sat with him and chatted for a while. At that moment, without any warning ... Demon fighter barged in."
"What do you mean by barging in without warning?" Feng bujue said.
"Of course it''s the literal meaning." At this moment, old Wang continued,"if they had informed you beforehand, would it still be called ''barging in''?"
"i''m saying ..." brother jue continued,"with your abilities, didn''t you feel anything when the fighting demon was approaching? aren''t there any defensive arrays set up inside and outside the detective club?"
"you''re right. " brother zun continued,"by right, for a super demon king at the level of fighting demon, let alone ''getting close'', as long as he exists in the same space as us, even if we are thousands of miles apart ... we can roughly sense his direction. in addition, things like defensive magic circles ... the reasoning club naturally has them too, and they''ve set them up to be very strong, so strong that even existences at the level of the four pir gods would need a certain amount of time to break through them ..."
"i''m guessing we''ll have to follow up with a ''but'' here. " xu huaishang had already guessed what the other was going to say next, so she interrupted.
"But ..." The count of script did not disappoint her."As long as we have the technology of the ''Sonic Boom tunnel'', the above two points ... Will be meaningless."
Isn''t that the unique technology of Origin?" Xiao Tan asked,"could it be that lute is also ..."
"No," she said. Feng bujue rejected his hypothesis."It has nothing to do with lurter, it''s twenty-three ..." He paused."For the current her, be it ''sandbox'',''Sonic tunnel'', or any other technology ... It''s not difficult for her to replicate them." He touched his chin and said,"well ... With this technology, as long as we can determine the coordinates of the enemy, the demon fighter can ignore all kinds of external defenses in a short time and directly break through to the target."
"Yes, and at that time, we knew nothing about it ..." The count of script continued."After demon fighter barged in, he didn''t have any intention of chatting with us. He punched through Bill''s body with his right hand and used his left hand to exert telekinesis ... To crush Billy''s body. He used his actions in those two seconds to rify his intentions ..."
"Seeing this, count of script immediately used all his magic power to connect to the magic storage device in the Detective Club. Using the huge magic resonance power, he sessfully suppressed the next action of the demon fighter." "In the next few seconds, I grabbed Billy and bill and activated the runes that I thought I would never need to use ... The runes for emergency escape." He paused for a second and said in a deep voice,"until the four of us were teleported out, count of script had suppressed the fighting demon for a total of eight seconds. These eight seconds ... Have caused permanent damage to the mana pool in his body. Therefore, he can only maintain this rtively ''rxed'' physical form now. Only in this way ... His condition will not worsen."
"And we ..." At this time, Billy continued in a timely manner,"as you can see, my remaining head reced Bill''s destroyed energy core, and his body solved the problem of my mobility. Fortunately, we brothers canmunicate through some kind of sensing that outsiders can''t hear, so there''s no difficulty inmunication. "
As he spoke, Bill''s disy face also made a ( ^) expression, the meaning unclear ...
"However ..." Billy''s next sentence changed the topic."The court of truth isn''t so lucky ... ording to what I learnedter, when the demon fighters attacked the reasoning club, the court was also attacked. The ones attacking that side are 23 modified redundant legions ..."
Chapter 1408 The Night Of Darkness (4)(Chapter Preview)
"She has also mastered link and Ed''s techniques ..." Feng bujue repeated this conclusion in his mind, and he went through the various possibilities that this conclusion could lead to.
A few secondster, he asked again,"you just said that ... She also" improved "the redundant soldiers?"
"Yes, I am." "Yes," Billy replied."In order to allow these guys to survive in the main universe for a long time, 23 made some changes to their structure."
There was something wrong with this sentence. First of all, it didn''t sound like something an NPC would say. Secondly, even if he could say it ... Where did he find out about this?
"How did you know?" Feng bujue immediately raised his question.
"An anomaly called Red Steel told us." "I think you know him," Billy said."He''s from organization Z."
"Oh?" Feng bujue''s brows rxed."Is red iron still alive?"
Brother Jue was quite happy to hear this. He was really worried that Red Steel and wing had been killed by twenty-three on devil''s mouth Ind. If that had happened, he would have to take some responsibility.
Now that he heard that red iron was not dead, Feng bujue sighed in relief. Since red iron was still alive, then wing, who had shared the same body as him, should be fine as well.
"He''s alive, and he gave us a lot of useful information. " "If it weren''t for him, we wouldn''t be here talking to you," Billy replied.
"Hmm ..." Feng bujue nodded, and his thoughts returned to the information that he had just heard."Then ... As you said, the modification of 23 is to'' allow redundant soldiers to survive in the main universe ''. Does this mean ... The original redundant soldiers can not survive here for long?"
"Yes," "Redundant soldiers ..." Billy replied."To put it bluntly, they are low-level redundant creatures created by the higher-level ''redundant creatures'' like the anomalies. Compared to the plex'' anomalies, the redundant soldiers are very simple and ''pure'' in terms of data. Therefore, when they are active in the main universe, the ''highest will'' can easily locate them and directly kill them. "
"In other words ... 23''s improvement made them less ''pure''?" At this moment, Xu Huai Shang heard a key point and asked.
"Ha ..." Upon hearing that, count of script continued the conversation andughed."It''s not that difficult. Actually, she just collected the data and genes of various creatures that originally existed in the main universe and randomly added them to the production line of redundant soldiers, so that every redundant soldier would have a bit of the data attributes of the creatures in the main universe."
"...If that''s the case, it will be much more difficult for the system to locate the coordinates of these redundant soldiers. Furthermore ... The workload andplexity to obliterate them will also increase significantly." Feng bujue immediately understood what he meant and added,"ha ... That''s a good idea."
"Is this the time to admire others?" King Mo Ming used his "unhappy" expression to mock brother Jue.
Before Feng bujue could answer, Billy tried to stop him from arguing, so he quickly added,""Actually ... Those ordinary redundant soldiers are not the biggest problem. After ''improvement'', they have lost the purity of data and are actually weaker than the original. Even if these guyse in endless numbers, we are notpletely helpless against them. However ... There is still a group of extremely troublesome people in the Army who are afraid of the moppers. "
[Raider], the independent redundant disk array; Link and ed used the code name [RAID] when they created this creature. They designed it based on the concept of "eliminating the main force of powerful yers and NPCs during a super-dimensional invasion."
The intelligence of the moppers was simr to the redundant soldiers. They were not considered AI life forms and did not have the ability to think or learn. They only followed orders. However,pared to the redundant soldiers, the Wanderers bat power had a qualitative leap. Each of them had thebat power of a level three anomaly, and ... They were all equipped with a'' tactical control module ''.
"That can''t be ..." Feng bujue''s expression changed."A mass-produced creature of that strength definitely can''t change its basic structure in such a simple way like a redundant soldier."
"However, 23 still managed to improve it." Billy continued,"although we don''t quite understand the principle, ording to red iron ... She used Infinite''s data genes on the Rogues under hermand."
"What the f * ck!" Feng bujue was so excited that he spat out a curse word backward, and it was not blocked."Well ... ording to what you know, how many of these mobsters are there?"
"I''m not sure ..." Billy replied."But there shouldn''t be too many of them because they usually appear alone. The only time they appeared in groups was at ..."
"It was the day they attacked my pirate crew ..." At this second, ckbeard naturally continued Billy''s words and read it in his hoarse voice."Ha ... I remember it very clearly. Seventeen ... Not one more ... Not one less ..." He was like a standard drunkard, mixing in some dispensable nonsense as if waiting for his brain to catch up with the rhythm of his words."That dusk ... The seventeen guys you call the Raider. Leading countless redundant soldiers ... On the sea, they surrounded the Queen Anna''s revenge.
"Those bastards didn''t say a word to us. There was no negotiation, no pity, and they didn''t ept our surrender ...
"Before the battle, my crew knew that this was a battle they had never fought before.
"Our opponents aren''t after honor, rewards, or anything else ... These bloodless and tearless guys only have one goal until they can''t move at all ... And that is to kill us all."
At this point, ckbeard lifted the bottle and took another gulp of rum. Then, with a solemn expression, he said in a very heavy tone,""We ... Won."
He used "we" instead of "I"... As a notorious viin, an extremely evil pirate who basically didn''t care about the life and death of anyone other than himself ... Perhaps only he himself knew what kind of experience made him firmly add the word "we".
After saying that, ckbeard even raised his head and pulled down his cor with his fingers, revealing his neck.
There was a hideous wound on his neck. Just by observation, it was impossible to determine what kind of attack he had suffered to leave such a terrible wound.
"It''s a pity that I don''t feel ''victorious''." Two secondster, ckbeardughed bitterly and said in a self-deprecating manner,"the spoils I got were probably a fake leg and a sexy voice ..." He paused."And what I lost ..." He nced around the empty deck and shook his head."...Too much ..."
At this point, he seemed to be unable to continue. After taking another sip of wine, he looked into the distance with his turbid eyes and fell into silence again.
For a moment, the atmosphere on the deck became heavy. At this time, when someone was really needed toe out and liven up the atmosphere, no one answered.
After a while, Feng bujue turned to Billy and said,""Then ... What''s the situation with the other forces? The kingdom of the undead, the kingdom of monsters, and the church of illusions ..."
"I''m not sure ..." Billy said,"now, two-thirds of the entire main universe is chaotic and scorched earth. There are either brainless monsters wandering outside or redundant soldiers on patrol ... We can''t contact people from other organizations. Also, something seems to have happened in the inner world. The people from Z organization and Origin haven''t appeared for a long time. I guess they are also running around. " He paused for a second and continued,"however, a while ago ... Oink dide here and gave us some news ..."
"Oh? All of you have been chased to the point of hiding, but second senior brother is still active outside?" Feng bujue added.
"Hmm ... This is a very important piece of information that I''m going to tell you next." "The mirror realm ..." Billy said."It seems to be safe for now. Even number 23 can''t invade that space. As for Oink, he seemed to havee to some sort of agreement with duo MA (the God of eternal life), so he could use the mirror world to travel between ces and send messages. Although we can''t verify his information and we don''t unknown when he''ll be back, it''s better than nothing ..."
"What did he tell you thest time he came?" Brother Jue asked.
"He said ..." Billy was about to answer.
But unexpectedly ...
Creak creak creak creak creak creak
In the gray void around them, a series of strange cries suddenly rang out.
"Tsk ... I''ve been discovered again ..." King Mo Ming raised his head and looked around."I just moved to this ce not long ago ..."
Just as he mumbled that, streams of data started to appear in the gray space. Feng bujue looked through the data view and saw clearly that arge number of soldiers were tearing through the space and entering.
"Quickly get out of the stone door! We''ll escape back to the chaotic scorched earth and think of a way there. " In the next second, the count of script immediately said loudly.
In fact, it didn''t matter if he didn''t say anything, because this was obviously their only way out. When the strange sound rang out, Billy had already asked bill to push the stone door through telepathy.
Fortunately, it took time for the soldiers to infiltrate the space and get close to the ship. These few dozen seconds were enough for everyone to escape.
Very soon, the stone door opened again. Billy and his brother ran out first, followed by brother Zun and Lao Wang. Xiao Tan, Xu Huaishang, and Feng bujue also walked toward the stone door.
"Hey! Why are you still in a daze?" When he reached the door, Feng bujue turned around and saw that ckbeard was still sitting with his back against the mast, silently drinking his wine."Can''t you get up on your own?" As he spoke, brother Jue nned to go over and pull him back.
"You can leave ..." ckbeard waved his hand at him and said in a calm tone,"the great captain ckbeard will not abandon the ship and escape."
Feng bujue knew what that meant, and he respected the man''s decision.
"Okay ..." Brother Jue stopped. He stared at the man for a few seconds and said,"goodbye, Captain."
The stone door closed again.
ckbeard was the only one left on the ship.
The expression of the Tyrant of the Sea had never been so calm. In this calmness, there was even ... A bit of frustration.
p When the thousands of redundant soldiers surrounded them, ckbeard stood up unhurriedly and swept with the cane in his hand ... Easily smashing the stone door into pieces.
When the stone fell to the ground, the magic circle drawn on the deck also dimmed, announcing that the portal waspletely ineffective.
YOO~HOO~YOO~HOO~
At this moment, ckbeard was pacing slowly on the deck and singing with his hoarse voice ...
"We drink to our hearts ''content, we plunder, we do whatever we want~
"We can get everything without spending a single cent~"
"We''ll take care of you first, then steal your girl~
"We are the chaos Pirates!"
As he walked across the deck, many faces from the past appeared before his eyes. It was as if ... Those people were still on the ship, right next to him.
Mr. VOG seemed to be sitting on the wine barrel, reprimanding the clumsy neer ...
Urdini stood on the helmsman''s position and nibbled on an Apple ...
Garlic, gofre, and Madi were still ying their money-scamming poker game under the mast ...
Neesru was still tidying up his cake head with a mirror like a fool ...
As for the mark brothers, the two real fools, they waxed the door of the captain''s cabin under the hoarse voice''s persuasion ...
At this moment, ckbeard sang, "Let''s go'' Yohoho'' together!"
But ... No one responded to his "YO~HO~HO~"
He was the only one left on the ship.
"Say ''hehehe'' again!" Even though he knew this, ckbeard still continued to sing.
"We''ll sweep across the chaos sea!
"We brave the hurricane and scare you. We are the chaos Pirates!"
By the time he sang this line, a soldier had already boarded the ship and charged towards ckbeard without stopping.
ckbeard swung his arm and grabbed the soldier''s neck, stopping his forward momentum. Then, he twisted the soldier''s head off.
"We left home, left mother, for plunder and revelry~
"We will cut off your ears, break your toes, and make you drink our urine!"
More and more soldiers boarded the ship, and there were also mobsters among them. However, ckbeard did not stop singing as he faced the enemy.
"If you sail into our waters, it''s best to listen to this decree first~
"We''ll take your ship and throw you into the sea~
"We''ll happily smash your face, cut your d * ck off, and feed it to the crocodiles!
"Because We Are Chaos Pirates!"
The number of redundant soldiers continued to increase, pouring out from the gray clouds and covering the entire Queen Anna''s revenge like locusts. ckbeard''s figure ... Was also gradually covered and swallowed by the vast sea of soldiers.
But until thest moment, he was still using his injured voice to sing the song that belonged to the Pirates.
He sang the line "let''s go YO~HO~HO~"that no one would respond to.
Chapter 1409 The Night Of Darkness (5)(Chapter Preview)
The kingdom of monsters was located at the border of the main universe.
In terms ofnd area and social system, this ce was very close to the human countries in the real world.
There were all kinds of monsters in the kingdom that people imagined, from elves, goblins, dwarves in the magical system to aliens, predators, Terminators in the sci-fi system, and then to all kinds of ghosts in the East and West in the supernatural system ...
When it came to the diversity of races and beliefs, there was probably no other ce in the world that could amodate all races like the kingdom of monsters.
The monsters that lived here were also working, studying, and having fun every day. They would also get married, reproduce, pay taxes ...
Due to the extremely remote location of the kingdom of monsters, it belonged to the nd that militarists did not fight for." Moreover, there was a "void fault" that was extremely difficult to cross between it and the other regions of the main universe. Therefore, long before the era of the four pir gods, this ce had been a neutral region and a rtively free paradise.
However, today, this ce ... Was also attacked.
At midnight (Monster Kingdom time), apanied by the sound of the tunnel''s explosion, the redundant Army barged into thisnd without any warning andunched a merciless massacre without a word.
Just like when they attacked Queen Anna''s revenge, they did not know how to negotiate or show mercy. All they had was cold and meticulous killing intent.
The war ... Began.
Surprisingly, the first wave of attacks from the redundant Army onlysted for less than 30 minutes ... Before it ended. That was because the 500 redundant soldiers who had broken in first werepletely annihted after only taking down four streets.
So ... The original location of the sonic boom tunnel happened to be in the residential area of the Behemoth ...
Although the kingdom of monsters was a ''neutral nation'', itsbat power was definitely not to be trifled with. Many of the "normal residents" here could also be bosses in low-level scenarios, but it was hard to say how strong the "folk experts" would be.
Furthermore, other than the basicbat abilities of living creatures, the kingdom of monsters also had the "Star Wars" level of skill, the "SLAYERS" level of magic, and arge amount of ck technology that no one knew which system it belonged to ...
For example, Orr Quall had to die was also a resident of the kingdom of monsters, and although hisbat power was average, the weapons and equipment he made could give very weak races amazingbat power.
In short, this nd that militarists did not fight for'' was not that easy to settle.
However, the redundant Legion was not the kind of Army that would ''give up''. Before dawn, a new round of attacks had arrived ...
After the first wave of probing, the "tactical control module" of the clean-up team leaders responsible for mobilizing the minions immediately gave feedback on the response strategy for the next round of attack. They directly mobilized more than 50 cleaners and 50000 redundant soldiers, andunched an attack from various parts of the monster Kingdom through more than 20 explosive tunnels.
This time, the residents couldn''t take it anymore ...
Fortunately, the Kingdom''s government responded in time. They immediately informed the entire country''s people through the Emergency Broadcast System ... Whoops ... The monster citizens, asking everyone to take refuge in the ''government office area''(equivalent to the monster Kingdom''s capital city).
At the same time, the king personally gathered the strongest Warriors in the country, forming a temporary Army to protect the country, ready to face the redundant Army.
Believe it or not, the King of the Kingdom of monsters is elected by the public, and the current king ... Is a pile of shit.
Of course,"sh * t" was just a casual way of saying it. As a "monster," he naturally had a "name." His official name should be "the Christmas Poo." As for its appearance ... It was a dark brown pile of feces that was "standing" vertically. Its size was simr to that of an ordinary person''s feces. The upper end ... Could be seen as the head ... It had two eyes and a mouth, two small hands on both sides of the "feces body," and a small Christmas hat on the "head."
The king''s name was Mr. Hankey. He came from South Park and had an alcoholic wife and three children who were still in elementary school. He was also good friends with Jesus and Santa us.
Many people must have felt that the kingdom of monsters was in the bag the moment they saw his hometown.
That''s right, as one of the "quasi-gods" of South Park, Mr. Hanji was very powerful. His ability to control feces could create feces out of thin air and turn them into anything at will, including sh * t nes, sh * t tanks, huge sh * t weapons, and so on. This was very simr to the Green Lantern''s ability, but Mr. Hanji''s ability did not require willpower as an energy source ...
In addition, Mr. Hanji could also directly use sh * t as a destructive material to attack the enemy. For example ... He could gather a huge amount of sh * t and st it at the enemy in the state of a tsunami or tornado, destroying the enemy''s body with the purest force and eleration.
All in all, the king''s strength could not be underestimated, and the "Warriors" he had gathered were no ordinary people.
The ''collection of the eight heroes of ghosts'' of the ferocious ghost powerpany had alle out. Several High Elven princes who were proficient in various weapons and magic also volunteered. There were also several ancestor-level characters from the pentashade Dragons, the elite warriors of the iron Blood Tribe, the ancestors of the blood race and the wolf race, and so on.
When this group of demons and ghosts joined hands, it was no joke.
Even though the redundant soldiers had a huge advantage in numbers and had surrounded all the monsters in the ''government office'' in the center of the kingdom,unching a wheel-like siege, until sunrise ... The redundant soldiers were still unable to break through the defensive circle of the Kingdom''s Army. Not only that, but the redundant Legion also paid the price of 25 rogues and nearly 30000 soldiers.
Just as Mr. Hanji was considering whether he should counterattack, a change ... Happened.
It was the darkest moment before dawn, and the redundant Army suddenly stopped their relentless attacks. Almost at the same time that they stopped, in the distance ... A monstrous "demonic Qi" suddenly pressed down.
Every creature in the kingdom of monsters felt a chill and fear that came from the depths of their souls at that moment.
They all knew in their hearts that something ... Wasing.
Moreover,"he" didn''te through the sonic boom tunnel. He had used his strength to open a path in the "void fault".
In the entire universe, only one NPC could do this.
He was the Supreme Demon King, the symbol of darkness, an existence that far surpassed the four pir gods ...
Even the light itself had to retreat when it saw him. Therefore, when he stepped into the territory of the kingdom of monsters, the night ... Was also extended infinitely.
"Is this the end ...?" This thought shed through the minds of the Royal Army''s generals and soldiers who were originally in the midst of their momentum.
Nothing was more terrifying than despair, and what they were about to face was almost "despair" itself.
An hour ago, in the chaotic scorched earth.
Feng bujue, Wang Tanzhi, Xu Huaishang, the Billy brothers, old Wang, and brother Zun-a total of five people and one bird-were running like mad across the vast cknd.
In the sky behind them, there was a ck mass of redundant soldiers that stretched as far as the eye could see.
"Is there a mistake! There are so many everywhere!" Xiao Tan shouted as he ran, and his face was filled with disbelief.
"Actually ... It''s probably our bad luck ..." King Mo Di used his young body to run behind the yers."Judging from their original flight path, they were definitely not here to catch us. They were just passing by and noticed us, so they changed their course and came after us ..."
"Oh?" Hearing that, Feng bujue seemed to have thought of something. He asked,"are you sure they were going to another ce?"
"Of course I''m sure." "We''ve been fighting with the redundant soldiers for almost two years now. Even if no one has provided us with any information, we have already figured out their various characteristics," said King Mo Di. He exined,"be it redundant soldiers or moppers ... These guys are actually not much different from creatures like bees and ants. They are even purer than insects ... They always have a clear goal and use the simplest and most efficient way to carry out collective action. If you observe the same thing twice, it''s enough to deduce their pattern of action. "
"By the way, we''ve also studied the physiological structure of redundant soldiers." "After multiple experiments on living bodies, I can say with certainty ... The modified soldiers will not turn into data fragments and disappear after being fatally injured. They will leave behind corpses with flesh and blood like any other living creature, and the corpses will carry the characteristics of the living creature that provided them with the data genes."
"Let me guess ..." Feng bujue narrowed his eyes."Your so-called ''dissection'' always ends with ''brain-eating'', right?"
"Sometimes, it also starts with ''eating brains''." "But that''s not the main point," the count of script continued."The main point is that we know them very well ... We know them from all aspects."
"Hmm ..." Feng bujue nodded."Fine, as long as you can confirm it." He paused and asked again,"then ... Can you point out where they were originally going to fly to?"
As soon as he said this, everyone present immediately understood what he was going to do.
"Ha ..." After some thought, Xu Huai Shang smiled and said,"that''s a good idea."
"I don''t think that''s a good idea." The next second, Billy''s muffled voice came from Bill''s body."Looking at the number, they''re most likely on their way to carry out some kind of ''offensive mission''... You''re going to their destination, which is equivalent to going to the battlefield.
"That''s right. " As Feng bujue said that, he slowed down his running pace."Since this is a ''battlefield'', there will be a ''battle'', and a battle requires at least two parties to start ..."
"And these two ..." Xiao Tan followed his train of thought and said,"one of them has been confirmed to be an ''enemy'', so the other ..." Before he finished, he turned to brother Jue.
"The enemy of my enemy is my friend." Feng bujue finished Xiao Tan''s sentence.
"I have an idea too ..." Xu Huai Shang turned around and nced at Lao Wang. He added,"since you said that ''they always have a clear goal and use the simplest and most efficient way to carry out collective action'', then ... The ''number'' of them now can indirectly show how strong the enemy they are going to face is."
"That''s right. " Naturally, Feng bujue had thought of that as well. He continued,"ol ''Wang, Billy ... If the redundant soldiers are here to capture you, how many people will they usually send? Is there as much as this time?"
"Not that many ..." Billy replied."Even if the few of us stayed together, we wouldn''t have that many ..." He paused."But what''s strange is that there''s not even a ''cleaner'' in the Army behind us ..."
"Yup," Old Wang continued,"even if we are alone, they will send at least two rogues to hold the line when theye to catch us."
"Then, could it be ..." Feng bujue thought as he said,"the group behind us ... Is not the only group of soldiers that they are attacking this time ... And there are other groups before or after them?"
"Well ..." Billy pondered for a moment."It''s possible, but ..." His tone became serious."If what you said is true, there are other troops in front and behind this Army, then ... I''ve never seen an attack of this scale ..."
"Ha ..." Feng bujue chuckled."Isn''t today a good opportunity for you to experience it?"
Time returned to the present.
In the kingdom of monsters, ten kilometers East of the ''government office''.
This was the closest tunnel to the "front line." Until not long ago, redundant soldiers had been pouring out of this tunnel to the front line.
However, this military supply line had been inexplicably cut off three minutes ago.
Three minutester, a huge figure suddenly dashed out of the tunnel. It was none other than bill.
Following closely behind him were three other people. They were Xiao Tan, Xu Huaishang, and King moonlit Daoist. Then, there was the count of script who had pped his wings and flown out.
When they rushed out of the tunnel, they were all very nervous. Even after they came to the end of the tunnel, they did not rx. Everyone looked back at the tunnel entrance afternding, as if they were waiting for something ...
Wuwuwuwu
The person they were waiting for had arrived.
In the blink of an eye, after Feng bujue exited the tunnel, he took a step in the air, turned around, and faced the tunnel like he was about tounch an attack.
His legs were bent apart, his upper body leaned forward, and his arms were straight and crossed in front of his body. His left arm was above and his right arm was below, while his hands were slightly stretched and tensed.
"Purgatory ..."
This move ... Should be very powerful because Feng bujue had started to name it.
"Wushuang ..."
Just as he said that, a few redundant soldiers came out of the tunnel in front of him. Obviously ... Before this, the supply line had not been cut off, but brother Jue and the others had been holding back the redundant soldiers at the other end of the tunnel. Now that everyone had sessfully rushed to the end of the tunnel, the redundant soldiers would naturally chase after them.
"Explosive heat ..."
Feng bujue did not give his pursuers too much time. He quickly increased his energy to the required level and activated the skill.
"...Wave cannon!"
As soon as he finished speaking, he made a move.
In that instant, a shock wave that was powerful enough to shake time and space shot out from Feng bujue''s finger and hit the center of the tunnel.
Chapter 1410 The Night Of Darkness (6)(Chapter Preview)
Two weeks ago, in a certain multiverse.
At night, in the suburbs of Gotham City, outside the abandoned Carnival venue.
Two people were carrying out an unspeakable deal here ...
As the light gradually dimmed, the [Kongtong seal] and the [Big Dipper earth fiend box] turned to dust in the hands of the Manhattan professor.
"I''m done. " Then, the doctor from Manhattan used his calm tone to say this to Feng bujue.
Brother Jue was standing two meters away from the doctor. Hearing that, he felt the changes in his body and said,""But I don''t seem to have any special feelings."
"This is very normal. At the end of the day ... It is only your ''projection'' that has epted this change, and not your real body that exists in some distant other dimension." Dr. Manhattan replied,"in fact, you should be d about this. If your body were to suffer from the ''change'' just now, you would definitely experience tremendous physical pain."
"Hmm ..." Brother Jue sighed and used the data view to look at his body again."If I use the word ''look''... I can see that the data Intensity has greatly increased."
"To be more specific ... Your body''s density has stabilized at a very high value. Even without any protection, you can resist most of the conventional weapons in the human world." Dr. Manhattan continued,"this change in the body has brought about another improvement, which is an increase in strength and speed. With your talent, I think you''ll soon be able to figure out how to control your strength ... In addition, the energy you''ve stored in the [Big Dipper earth Demon Box] has be a part of you, and your resistance and control over magic, curses, pure energy, and other non-material attacks have all been significantly strengthened. "
While the professor was exining, Feng bujue opened the game menu and started to inspect his inventory and equipment.
Since the doctor was aware of his every little move and psychological change, after the previous exnation, the doctor continued in a timely manner,""As for the extra ''items'' on your body, they all appeared due to some kind of spacetime reversal effect caused by the [Kongtong seal]. The principle behind this effect ... Even I am unable to analyze it. I only know ... That the particles of this [Kongtong seal] show that it does not belong to any of the universes I know of, and the matter it traced back seems toe from many different universes. This phenomenon exceeds the scope of all theories that I know of. "
Feng bujue finished his inspection as he listened to the man.
Unfortunately, the result was a bit of a pain in the ass.
Brother Jue had thought that the Kongtong seal could recover the items and equipment that had been destroyed by twenty-three and were not allowed to be recovered by dream Inc. That was, the items that he had destroyed at the end of his return to Devil''s maw Ind scenario. But ... He was wrong.
The ''backtrack'' effect of the Kongtong seal was not the kind of setting that could be precise to a certain point in time. If that was the case, he could go back a little more and find all the items that he had lost, such as the defense-breaking de that was destroyed by the Mad Eye, the one-shot pistol that appeared in a specific scenario, the soulfighter medal, and so on ... These items had a much higher strategic significance than the equipment that he had lost that was below elite-grade.
In reality, the item that the Kongtong seal could rewind was randomly selected from the time that his character had experienced.
Therefore, Feng bujue received the following items: [Mali''s wrench],[children''s bat],[broken bat cloak],[residue of molted energy],[marijuana *2],[immovable mountain], and [power gloves].
He didn''t know if it was a coincidence or if it was a restriction from the system, but none of the items were "plot-rted".
Of course, this was not the main point. The main point was that ... These things, basically speaking ... Were mostly trash.
First of all,[Mali''s wrench] had a ''medium'' attack, a ''fire'' attribute, and a ''chance to cause serious damage when attacking the head'' special effect. In the early stages of the game, this was naturally a very powerful weapon, but now ... In the environment of level 50-plus, the yers ''weapons were basically of'' strong ''or'' extremely strong ''attack level. This was because when faced with a bunch of'' strong ''or'' extremely ''defensive equipment,'' medium ''attack items would appear to be rtively weak. In addition, the special effects of high-level equipment were generally much better than this, even if they did not have any attributes.
Secondly, there was the [children''s baseball bat], a normal grade weapon with no attack, attributes, and special effects. It was made of rubber and had only one toy ... In the early stages of the game, brother Jue had to sell it to him the moment he got his hands on it, and it was even worse now.
Then, the broken bat cloak, marijuana, and power gloves were special items that could not be taken out of the scenario but were not considered plot items. However, because Feng bujue had been in possession of them in the scenario, they had been rewound.
In terms of attributes ... The cloak was also a three-nothingness; As for marijuana ... Well ... It was just ordinary marijuana, and yers couldn''t use this "high" because the system wouldn''t let yers experience drugs in the game. As for the power gloves, it was a little unclear. Its grade was [damaged], its defense was weak, and it had no defense attributes at all. Its special effect was ...[???]
In the "sub-dimensional space" in the "world without a game", the [power gloves] had thew of causality-like control over the matter there. However, whether it could work in other ces was still unknown.
Lastly ...[Residue of molted energy]. If everyone still remembers, this thing is something produced by the [zero magic-guided crusher] after it failed to produce an item. Literally, it isplete garbage.
All in all, when Feng bujue went back to the past, there was only one useful item, and that was immovable mountain.
In the semi-final of S2, brother Jue had used Pixiu to st this Pearl out and took down Lin Yan when she was still King of Hell. Now that he had regained it, it was equivalent to getting back an additional skill that could cast "hard defense". If necessary, it could also be used as ammunition, which could be considered a gain for the time being.
"You seem to be a little disappointed." The professor asked after seeing brother Jue''s reaction.
"Ah ... It''s not that bad ..." When Feng bujue replied, he had already turned his attention to his skill pane.
Then, his expression changed ...
After being ''cleared'' by twenty-three, dream Inc. Had only recovered two skills for Feng bujue, namely moonwalk and mist kick. Feng bujue still had four skills left in his storage room: the persistence of the ice Master, a not-so-hasty repair, Qi cannon, and nandou flying dragon Fist.
Considering that his skill bar was quite loose, brother Jue naturally brought all of these skills with him, even though two of them were basically not needed anymore (because the mastery levels were already very high,[Ice master''s persistence] was almost useless, and brother Jue would not use a skill like [Qi cannon] that had a high chance of instant death).
However, after the doctor from Manhattan ''restored'' his skill, Feng bujue realized ... That his skill bar had be empty.
"I say ..." Of course, brother Jue had something to say about this. He immediately turned to the doctor and said,"... Is there a mistake? Why haven''t I found my lost ability? why have I lost what I have now?"
"They didn ''t'' disappear ''. You just'' turned a blind eye ''to them." The doctor from Manhattan replied.
"Your metaphysical answer is really helpful to me." Feng bujue red with his dead fish eyes and replied in a sarcastic tone.
"You should understand what I mean." In response, Dr. Manhattan did not show any emotional fluctuations. He only continued to speak in a t tone,"since you have already absorbed the dual powers of the [Kongtong seal] and the [Big Dipper earth Sha case], is the so-called ''skill bar'' that ''fate'' gave you ... Still meaningful?"
With that said, Feng bujue had an idea.
He instantly understood the meaning behind it. Then, he raised one hand, put two fingers together, and suddenly made a move in the distance.
In the next second, a spiritual energy attack shot out from his fingertips, piercing through the air and into the water.
The move he used was not even a skill he had mastered before, but a skill he had "seen" before ...
It was the spirit spear strike that the mysterious Spirit King had used when S2 was fighting against The Golden Hammer. At that time, the enemy had used this move to attack the robot, infection fighter (made by Musashi Koganei) that Feng bujue had sent out, while brother Jue had been watching the battle from the dark using the data view.
"Understood ... It doesn''t matter if I can''t be seen '', because I no longer'' need to see ''." After the ''experiment'', Feng bujue continued.
"Yes," Dr. Manhattan nodded."As long as you can ''understand'' the ''sequence of truth'' that you see, you can naturally copy how it works. This is simr to my control of fundamental particles, but it is much simpler." He paused for a moment."For example ... If there is a painting in front of us, your ability is to reproduce a painting that is very simr to it in your own way after you have seen it. On the other hand, I have to start from the paint, theposition of the canvas, and even the original author''s every brain cell and his various emotional experiences in the timeline ..."
Okay, you don''t have to tell me about quantum observers." Feng bujue did not n to listen to the doctor''s exnation."Unless I be an existence with the same ability as you, this is a waste of time."
"hmm ..." dr. manhattan muttered,"so ... are you satisfied now?"
"the deal is established." feng bujue gave an affirmative answer."but ... there is something else that i need your help with other than the deal." as he spoke, he took out the [tattered bat cloak] from his inventory."this ... i would like to ask you to keep it for me."
"safekeeping it?" "so, who should i hand it over to?" the professor asked.
"Ha ..." Brother Jue smiled at him and said in English,"You should tell me."
The doctor was silent for a few seconds. Then, he looked at Feng bujue and said,""I understand. I''ll hand it over to'' him ''."
Right now, in the main universe, the kingdom of monsters.
Feng bujue''s unparalleled Inferno heat wave cannon destroyed the tunnel like it was nothing. When you didn''t know how to close a portal, it was undoubtedly a good way to "crack it" with the power that could shatter space and time.
When the tunnel exploded, half of the soldiers that had just crawled out were instantly crushed by the copsing space-time singrity. The remaining few did not hesitate to charge at brother Jue, who was several meters away.
Even though Feng bujue had just finished his attack, he was notpletely helpless. Even if he did not rely on anyone else, he had at least three to five ways to deal with this round of attacks.
however, since he had already made arrangements before the operation, he did not do anything else.
hu hu hu hu
at that second, xiao tan and xu huaishang both shot into the air. the former appeared behind feng bujue with the speed of lightning. he grabbed brother jue''s waist, and then with one step, the two disappeared from the air.
at the same time, xu huai shang unsheathed his two sabers.
because of the passive skill [left and right handbat], xu huai shang could use two hands to cast two different skills at the same time (provided that the skill could be used with one hand in theory). at this moment, she used [falling flowers] and [flying catkins]. with [blood mist flowing wind] in her left hand and [mane et nox sh dance] in her right hand, the two attacks with different effects and damage ranges each used the most appropriate angle, speed, and strength ... to hit the irregr soldiers to the greatest extent.
when xu huai shang stopped and slowly descended from the sky, the bodies of the redundant soldiers had already fallen to the ground one after another. meanwhile, wang tanzhi and feng bujue appeared behind bill and king mo ming like they had teleported.
this was why feng bujue did not do anything after he destroyed the tunnel.
This was because brother Jue had told his two teammates before they broke through the tunnel,""If any of the soldiers that slipped through thee at me after I''m done casting my skills, just in case ... Xiao Tan will be responsible for pulling me to a safe zone, and Xiao Shang will go and kill the pursuers."
After all, Feng bujue was going to use the unparalleled Inferno heat wave cannon. Even though his physical and spiritual energy limits were already very high, he had considered the possibility of him ''falling into a state of exhaustion after using the skill'', so he had made such a thorough n.
At present, although he had not entered that state, out of trust for his teammates and ... Laziness ... He did not do anything extra after he made his move.
"Amazing, amazing." After seeing Xu Huai Shang''s performance, Feng bujue could not help but cheer."Every time we meet after a period of time, your strength will improve significantly ... To be honest, I really admire you."
"Isn''t this a matter of course?" Xu Huai Shang, who returned to the surface, did not show any joy at Feng bujue''s praise. She only replied calmly,"for a professional yer,''improving your strength'' is something they should do. There is nothing to be praised or bragged about."
"Hehe ... Now that you''ve said that, those actors whoe out to brag about how ''dedicated'' they are when they get injured, go into the water in winter, or wear leather jackets in summer have an awkward position." Brother Jue said.
"I think you should use ''an athlete with a high sry, out of shape, and can''t even pass a physical test'' as an analogy." Xu huaixuan said,"because the ''actors'' in your example ..." She raised her hands and made a quotation mark."...Whether or not they can be called ''actors'' is open to discussion."
"Hmm ... That''s true." Feng bujue nodded."Now that I think about it, if the investors paid these people to act not to buy the ''acting'' but to ensure box office sales ... From this perspective, they havepleted their job."
"Are you two done chatting?" Seeing that their conversation was getting more and more heated, King Ming Qing once again interrupted them with an ''unhappy'' expression."Do you know that 90% of what you are saying can not be heard or understood by us (partly due to the system''s shielding)?" He turned his head, looked at the dark sky in the distance, and said,"if I''m not mistaken, this should be the kingdom of monsters ... Well ... This exins why they sent so many troops ... In short, now that we''ve arrived at the destination and got rid of the pursuers for the time being, what''s the next step?"
The question was naturally directed at Feng bujue.
"Before I tell you what to do ..." Brother Jue also turned to look at ol ''Wong and said,"you guys ..." He nced at Billy and his brother."Have you all felt it?"
"Ah ..." Billy said."The demon fighter is here too, but he''s still far away from us."
"If I''m not mistaken ..." Feng bujue continued,"I think we have made it just in time for the demon fighters and the Army to attack the kingdom of monsters." He paused and asked,"by the way ... The war has been going on for two years. Why are they only attacking now?"
"On one hand, the kingdom of monsters is remote and extremely difficult to reach. The count of script continued,"on the other hand ... At the beginning of the war, the number of redundant legions wasn''t asrge as it is now. I''m afraid that with theirbat power at that time, they might not have been able to attack this ce."
"Oh?" "The kingdom of monsters is so powerful?" Feng bujue asked.
"In terms of individual forces, the kingdom of monsters is far stronger than any of the four pir gods." "It''s just that the residents of the kingdom are content with their lives here and have no intention of getting involved in the struggle for hegemony in the main universe. From the perspective of the four pir gods, this ''boundarynd'' that is separated from the other parts of the main universe has no value in upying it, and it is also a difficult bone to gnaw ... So ..."
"If we use the history of your world as an example," Billy said,"it''s like ... During World War II, d suddenly had twice thebat power of the German army. Under such circumstances, I''m afraid no one would attack it before the other battlefields arepletely settled, right?"
"Hmm ..." Feng bujue thought about it for a few seconds."Your example is very good, but does that mean ..." As he spoke, the look in his eyes changed."Right now, the kingdom of monsters is thest base of the main universe ..."
Chapter 1411 Just Like The Sun Passing Through The Dark Night(Chapter Preview)
The kingdom of monsters had a long history, even longer than the four pir gods.
From the name, it could be seen that at the beginning of the Kingdom''s establishment, it was still a centralized and hereditary country.
However, as time went by, the society of the kingdom of monsters experienced a series of developments, conflicts, and changes, and finally became a ce where democracy was implemented.
The history of this period, if taken out separately, could also be written into a ... Oh, no... A series of novels.
Therefore, I won''t go into detail here ...
"We only need to know that the lives of the residents of the kingdom of monsters today are hard toe by. It was exchanged for by countless martyrs who sacrificed their lives and shed their blood.
Because of this, when their home was invaded, when their stable lives were threatened, the monsters were determined to resist.
Moreover ... Be it the fighting demon or the redundant Army, they did not ept any form of surrender. Even if some of the monsters wanted to rebel, they had no way to join the enemy.
At this point, we have to say, if the Army had any tricks up their sleeves, they might have already taken down the kingdom of monsters before Feng bujue and the others arrived ...
If it was brother Jue who led the Army to attack the kingdom of monsters, he would have followed the principle of ''surround the enemy and destroy them'' one hundred percent. With all kinds of tricks, he would win the battle with the smallest cost and the greatest confidence.
But demon fighter was not Feng bujue ...
Demon fighters never used any "strategy" because they disdained and didn''t need to do that kind of thing.
In his era, Thriller Paradise was still a very simple and pure world. At that time,''God'' represented light and order, and ''demon'' ruled chaos and darkness. There weren''t that many forces or grey areas, not to mention the so-called "free will."
In that era where ck and white were clearly distinguished, light and darkness were rivals, each possessing half the power of the entire universe.
On the day of the "doomsday," the supervisor God, who had little divine power left, fell in the catastrophe, but the fighting demon, who had been sealed in the "gate of nothingness" by the supervisor God, survived.
After countless years, in this new era, the "ancient guardian demon" King moonlit left the seal. The door to the void opened again and the demon fighters reappeared.
With half of the power of the main universe of the previous era, he had an obvious advantage in terms of power when facing these "weak" New Gods and the secondary gods who were not even as good as the New Gods.
? Although in terms of the total amount of "cosmic energy", the new era was several times higher than the previous era, it was still ... Not a single NPC''s power couldpete with it.
Moreover, this "quality" gap was difficult to fill with "quantity." For example, if the strength of the "head of demons" was one-tenth of the fighting demon, then would it be possible to defeat the fighting demon by duplicating 11 heads of demons? The answer was obviously No...
By the same logic, even if there were many strong people in the kingdom of monsters, and there were some whose strength was close to or even higher than the four pir gods, their chances of winning against the fighting demon were still very slim.
This ... All the monsters, including King hanki, knew it in their hearts.
However, they had no other choice, because this was a war where they could not even surrender. The battle would only end when every single soldier died.
In this situation,"despair"... Didn''t seem so scary.
Since death was destined toe and was already in front of him, why not live like a hero in thest moments of his life?
With such a mindset, the civilians who were originally seeking refuge in the government office also spontaneously organized themselves ... And joined the temporary defense Army. With the idea that ''killing one is not a loss, killing two is a profit'', they nned to fight it out with the redundant soldiers.
As for the Legion, they naturally wouldn''t just sit and wait for death.
Just now, when the fighting demon tore open the void and invaded this space, the Rogues collectively came up with the strategy of "temporarily stopping the attack and waiting for the fighting demon to arrive," which was why their entire Army had stopped for a while.
But now, the number of monsters had increased and they had started to attack. The redundant soldiers would not wait anymore. They still had a lot of soldiers and their supply line was endless. Whether it was "time" or "chance of victory," they could all be filled and exchanged with this almost infinite number of soldiers.
Just like that ... The battle began again. The two armies fought around the circr Royal City (theyout of the government office area was simr to a Castle, but it was tens of timesrger than an ordinary Castle. In terms of area, it was equivalent to a castle-like city). Bloody battles were taking ce in the sky, on the ground, even in the water and in the earth.
The sunrise should have risen by now, but the sky was still dark and chaotic. The ground had been dyed red.
It wasn''t the morning sun that dyed the earth red, but the blood of the Warriors of the kingdom of monsters and the redundant soldiers mixed with biological genes.
It was not the soldiers that blocked the sunlight, but the demonic energy emitted by a certain Demon King in the distance ...
In people''s eyes, there were only broken limbs and broken bones. Everyone''s ears were filled with howls and cries of sorrow.
A tangible killing intent and terror filled the air, driving everyone present into a frenzy. This was war, a tragedy that was apanied by fear and death, pain and absurdity ... But one could not look away.
"Mr. Hanki ... The zombies can''t hold on much longer."
"Mr. Hanki! The werewolves are slowly losing their minds and are starting to hurt each other!"
"Mr. Hanki ... The Goblin assault team suffered heavy losses!"
"Mr. Hanki! Please give the order!"
"Mr. Hanki!"
Covered in blood, the Warriors who returned to report the situation brought bad news to the king one after another.
Indeed, in the previous few hours, the Royal Army had the upper hand. Logically speaking, they should have a greater advantage now that they were all prepared to die.
However ... Putting aside the subjective factors and considering the objective situation, one would find that the development of this battle situation was reasonable.
After all......Their stamina, magic, ammunition, health ...... They were all continuously being depleted.
on the side of the redundant soldiers; even though there were countless deaths and injuries, the strength of their attacks did not weaken. their attacks were the same as when the battle had just begun, or even stronger.
the result was obvious.
"damned bastard! sandford!" mr. hanki, who was from south park, did not hold back his vulgarities when he was forced into a corner. he shouted,"i''m going to fight you to the death today!"
as he cursed, he was ready to fly into the sky and cast another "boundless shit"(he had already used it once before, so he was resting on the city wall andmanding the army at the same time).
at this moment, suddenly!
a strong light suddenly pierced through the dark sky and tore the battle line of the redundant troops.
Chapter 1412 Dawn Quietly Passed Over The Horizon(Chapter Preview)
"What''s that?"
"Sunlight?"
"What? Sunlight? Should we inform the vampires to retreat first?"
"Idiot! That''s not sunlight, that''s the light from the spiritual droplets. "
"It can''t be. How strong is that energy beam? Such a big area?"
The light that suddenly appeared in the sky attracted the attention of the monsters all over the battlefield. At this moment of despair, any strange change was enough to arouse people''s curiosity.
Indeed, it was not sunlight, but ... A sh.
To be more precise, it was the [sh of the void].
Three chapters ago, when you saw this inexplicable move, you might have had doubts ... Who put it there?
But now, everyone should have understood ... In the future, if they saw such a trick appear, it could very well be Feng bujue''s doing.
"Everyone from the kingdom of monsters ..." After the sh evaporated hundreds of redundant soldiers, a voice that could resound through the sky said,"... I don''t care if you know me or not, or if you know mypanions ..."
"F * ck! This voice is ..."Before brother Jue could finish, Freddy, who was on the wall, recognized the voice.
At that moment, the CEO''s first reaction was to rush to the king''s side and quickly inform him ... That they might be saved.
"I just want to say one thing ..." In the air, brother Jue continued,"...We will help you win this battle."
As he spoke, Xiao Tan, Xu Huaishang, old Wang, brother Zun, and the Billy brothers appeared from the sky behind him and joined the battle.
they might only have five and a half people and a bird, but their farming speed was as easy as cutting grass, especially xiao tan and xu huai shang ...pared to the demigod npcs that had ''iplete'' abilities, theirbat power was clearly higher.
given that they did not pursue instant kills, xiao tan and goddess xu, who were stronger than they were in S2, could easily defeat these ''improved'' minions who were not as strong as the original redundant soldiers.
as they entered the battlefield, many of the warriors from the kingdom of monsters were also discussing ...
"hey...who are these people? it seems to be very powerful. "
"he''s obviously a traveler from another world. "
"That''s new. Travelers from another world will actuallye to help us?"
"Wait ... Is that big guy the Detective Club''s guard? I think I''ve seen him before."
"I can feel a strong mana. There are at least two Grandmaster-level mages in this group ..."
"Hey! That purple figure looks familiar. I think I''ve seen his picture before. "
"Now that you''ve said that ..."
"Feng...Feng bujue! It''s Feng bujue!"
"What? Feng bujue? That Feng bujue?"
"What other Feng bujue can there be?"
"It''s that, that ... Looking at the destruction of the vast ocean with a smile ..."
"Calcting karma?"
"Fearlessness, indifference to life and death ..."
"Not a ghost, not a God, but a mad demon ..."
In the crowd, people started to recognize brother Jue, and for some reason ... As if they were exchanging secret signals, some of them ... Even recited his poem title.
It looked like ... Feng bujue had done a good job of self-promotion in the main universe over the years (in terms of in-game time). Not only did people in the main universe know him, but even the Pirates in the remote Monster Kingdom and the sea of chaos ... Could recite his name and his poetic name.
Feng bujue?" Not long after, Mr. Hanki received Freddy''s report. As the king, how could he not have heard of brother Jue''s name?"how could he not know?" "The Feng bujue who punched the court of truth, kicked the king of time, explored our Kingdom, raided the Sanju Sanju church, swept through the ind of gluttony, broke into the foundation, scared the hell out of the hell of zhuanyan, and scared the hell out of the king of mo Jin?" he said.
"Yes ..." Freddy nodded.
"Wow! It seems like there''s still hope for this battle!" Mr. Hanki jumped twice in joy, leaving two more traces of feces on the battlements."Can you help me bring him to themand post?"
"Ah ... I''ve already sent Sadako to contact them ..." Freddy replied.
While they were talking, in the sky.
"Hello, Mr. Billy." A female ghost''s face appeared on the ss in front of Billy and greeted him.
"Sadako?" Billy was rather calm.
"Yes, I am." Sadako replied,"although I really want to climb out of this ss to talk to you, it seems a little crowded on your side, so I''ll talk to you here."
"That''s the best ..." Billy said.
"Look down to your left, the middle section of the southern wall, which is the section behind the Penta-Dragon Army ..." Sadako continued.
"I see it." "What''s going on there?" Billy asked.
"The king is there. He would like to meet you." Sadako replied.
"I understand." "We''ll be there soon," Billy replied.
"Alright, I''ll be leaving then." Sadako''s figure also disappeared from the surface of the ss after she finished speaking.
"Did you hear that?" The moment the man left, Billy raised his voice and said to brother Jue, who was more than ten meters away.
"Ah ... Very clear." Feng bujue replied,"I''m also waiting for them to contact me ..."
they did need someone toe over and say hello before they could go down.
first, there was too much high-intensity data underground, and some of the data might increase or decrease explosively during battle. even with brother jue''s data perspective, it would be difficult for him to determine the king''s exact location. secondly, even though brother jue had already made his stand clear through [trickery pocket watch], the monsters had not given a clear response, so he could not get too close.
now, since the man had already sent someone to invite them over, feng bujue naturally called hispanions and quickly flew toward mr. hanji.
along the way, because mr. hanji had also given an order, no one stopped them.
a few secondster, the groupnded in front of mr. hanki.
"how do you do?" mr. hanki raised his little hand high and used a rainbow-like gesture to greet brother jue and the rest."hello, guests from afar. i am the current king, mr. hanki."
the moment they saw him, xiao tan and xu huaishang''s expressions became strange, and they both unconsciously took half a step back.
"Hello, Mr. Hanki." Feng bujue, on the other hand, was very calm because he knew the character Mr. Hanji."I am Feng bujue." After introducing himself, brother Jue introduced the rest of his colleagues.
In fact, Mr. Hanji had heard of a few of their names, but he had never met them.
After a brief and preliminary exchange, Mr. Hanki went straight to the point.""Children, given the current situation, I don''t think we have time to beat around the bush. I''m grateful that you''re here to help, but I''d like to hear what specific ns you have to change the current situation."
"Hmm ..." Feng bujue nodded and cut to the chase."In fact, on our way here, we have alreadypleted the first step of the n. What we need to do now is to use you ... The mouth of the ''King'', to announce that matter and reignite the hope of victory for the soldiers. "
"oh? what have you done?" mr. hanki asked in an expectant tone.
"we''ve already cut off three-quarters of their supply line," feng bujue replied with a smile."we''ve already cut off three-quarters of their forces."
Chapter 1413 Whose Figure Shuttled Between Reincarnation(Chapter Preview)
Feng bujue had lied.
This was actually an obvious thing ...
Indeed, before he came to the ''government office'', he had already shut down many of the sonic boom tunnels. (After one experiment, Feng bujue realized that the energy consumption of the unparalleled Inferno heat wave cannon was not as high as he had imagined. Of course, this was also rted to his current physical condition. This will be exinedter on), but he had definitely not shut down three quarters of the tunnel.
In fact, he himself did not know how many tunnels there were. He had only followed the route of the redundant soldiers ... And led hisrades to find and raid a few military points that were closer to the government office.
Taking a step back, as long as he spent some time preparing for something like the sonic boom tunnel, it would not be difficult to reopen it.
Therefore, the concept of "cutting off the line of troops" did not exist in the first ce. At most, it could only "reduce the speed of the enemy''s transportation of troops for a certain period of time."
But no matter what, Feng bujue''s lie worked as he had expected ...
After Mr. Hanji announced this news, the soldiers of the Royal Army were reinvigorated, and the rhythm of the battle changed.
The soldiers who had almost lost their minds regained their rationality, and those who had already decided to die calmed down and temporarily retreated. Some of the soldiers who were already exhausted rejoined the battle after resting.
''The number of enemies will decrease, or even die out ... As long as we hold on for a little longer, the offensive will weaken ...'' Such a thought quickly spread in the Army, bing the light of hope in the desperate situation.
As the momentum of "fearsome death" gradually weakened, the power of this hope joined in at the right time, once again reinvigorating the momentum of the Royal Army.
However, at the end of the day, this was just a temporary solution ... A method to buy time.
To solve the root of the problem, he had to rely on ...
"I need a weapon of mass destruction." Feng bujue did not beat around the bush and stated his request to Mr. Hanji directly.
"Child, I am the weapon of mass destruction." Mr. Hanji was also telling the truth."In fact, many of our soldiers are as strong as me ... But as you can see, as long as the enemy''s number reaches a certain level and they continue to follow up with more troops, the ''damage'' of our level can only y a limited role."
"So I need rger scale'' weapons of destruction." Brother Jue continued,"what I want is a power that is ten times, or even a hundred times stronger than yours ... The kind of power that you will seal on your own ord, the kind that can wipe you out if you''re not careful, a power that is more dangerous to you than an Army of redundant soldiers ..."
? "How dy hoo~" Mr. Hanji sighed."Child, if there was such a thing, I would have used it in this situation. Why would I still hide it when the whole country is about to be ughtered?"
"Um ... Actually ..." Unexpectedly, at this moment, Freddy stuttered.
From his expression, it was obvious that he knew something ... But he couldn''t say it out loud.
WhatMr. Hanki also looked at him with a puzzled expression."If you have something to say, just say it."
"Uh ... Your Majesty ... There''s something you don''t know ..." Freddy said."That kind of thing ... Actually exists."
"Ha?" Mr. Hanki was also stunned."Why didn''t I know?"
"We usually don''t tell the king about this." Freddy shrugged and said,"you know ... After all, the king will be reced sooner orter, but the elders and ancestors of the kingdom will not."
"That sounds so F * cking reasonable." Mr. Hanki continued,"then ... What''s the secret that even the king is not allowed to know?"
"Well of reincarnation." Before Freddy could reply, the count of script answered first.
"Mm ... As expected of the count of script ..." Freddy, who had originally intended to reveal this, naturally had no reason to deny it. "You even know about this ..." He said.
"So ... I don''t know things that even outsiders know about?" Mr. Hanki seemed a little depressed."Oh, F * ck, this is great." As he cursed, he took out a cigarette from ''behind'' and lit it.
Although the current brother Zun seemed to be in a sorry state, don''t forget ... From a setting point of view, he was a quasi-God who represented "knowledge" in the new era. He knew almost everything about the main universe.
"The well of reincarnation is the cornerstone of the kingdom of monsters." The count of script did not have time to argue with Mr. Hanji. He went straight to the point."All the creatures living on thisnd ... No matter how long they live, they will enter the well of reincarnation at the end of their lives. The life force of all the existences that were born here actually came from that well.
"It''s because of the reincarnation well that the residents of the kingdom of monsters will not enter other types of reincarnation in the main universe ... For example, they will be destroyed after death or be wandering souls in the kingdom of undead.
"The power of the well of reincarnation is self-evident ..."
"Hey, hey ... You could have told me about this on the way here." Feng bujue could not help but grumble when he heard that.
"On the way here, you didn''t even mention that you wanted any ''weapons of mass destruction''." The count of script replied,"you look so confident. I thought you had some ready-made way to settle it." He paused for a moment."Besides ... All I know is the information on the setting. I read it all from the ancient scrolls ... I don''t know how to obtain the power of the well of reincarnation and how to use it."
"Hmm ..." Brother Jue heard that and sighed. Then he turned to Freddy."Disfigured face, do you know that?"
"I have a name, okay?" Freddy said,"what kind of title is a disfigured face?"
"Cut the crap. Do you even know what a child-abusing pervert is?" Feng bujue could keep changing his nickname to y with the man for the whole day.
"What I know is about the same as what count of script knows. It might not be as detailed as the information he got from the ancient scrolls ..." Freddy continued,"after all, this is only passed down by word of mouth here ..."
"Sigh ... What''s the use of having a good-for-nothing like you who can only use your left hand to clean up your mess?" Brother Jue shook his head.
"You should stop! I can take off my w gloves!" Freddy said as if he was really going to take it off.
"Forget it, I''ll think of a way myself." Feng bujue ignored him and turned to look in another direction."As the saying goes ... Nothing ventured, nothing gained ... I''ll go in first and see what I can do."
"Hey! Wait a minute!" Freddy looked at brother Jue''s actions and said in shock,"how did you know that the well of reincarnation is at ..."
"Underground at the center of the city ..." Feng bujue cut him off and added,"it''s simple. When I was in the sky, the strongest energy reaction was not outside the city but inside the city, deep underground. It''s because of this ... That I asked you if you had any hidden trump cards. "
Chapter 1414 The Path To The Future Is Right Beneath Our Feet(Chapter Preview)
Opening the seal on the well of reincarnation should have been a very troublesome matter.
The secret space hidden under the capital needed at least seven ancestor-level monsters or elders from the monster Kingdom to be present. The seven "people" had to "perform a ritual" together to open it.
Fortunately, due to the current situation that the kingdom was going through, the high-level monster bosses had basically all gathered ... Not to mention seven elders, even seventeen could be gathered.
Furthermore, the situation was critical, and time was of the essence. No one would object to brother Jue jumping into the well.
Therefore, in a short ten minutes, Feng bujue''s group arrived at the entrance of the well of reincarnation.
"Brother Zun will be here to meet me. The rest of you should go outside and defend the city wall." Before he left, Feng bujue naturally had to remind them,"if the city is already captured and everyone is dead before I return, then my trip will be meaningless."
"Brother Jue ... Will you be able to do it?" Xiao Tan appeared worried."There are so many elders, but none of them know what is down there. I think you might not be able to make it."
"How about ... I go in with you?" he asked. Xu Huaishang suggested,"if it''s two people, there''s still room to maneuver if there''s an emergency."
"No need." Feng bujue replied,"even if you want to find someone to go with you, in terms of character ability, Xiao Tan is more suitable than you. It would be a waste if you don''t go outside to kill monsters with yourbat power."
"Then, I ..." Xiao Tan wanted to answer.
"But I don''t want you to go either," brother Jue interrupted."Because if I fail, your ''power of time'' and ''ck me'' will be the only means left to fight against the demon fighter."
"Hey, hey ... Don''t suddenly say that you want me to fight the strongest BOSS in the universe ... Just thinking about it makes me feel so stressed!" Xiao Tan''sint was sincere.
In reality, Xiao Tan was very strong, but he was always one step away from those super-ss elites. This step ... Was because he did not have the ''will to fight''. Due to his gentle and kind nature, he had a certain resistance to the idea of ''killing''. Unlike those who could ''enjoy fighting'', Xiao Tan was the passive type in this aspect.
Therefore, even though he had the potential and power to be one of the top yers in Thriller Paradise, he did not have the desire to fight or be stronger, so it was impossible for him to think of fighting and killing the demon.
"Hehe ... I''m just saying." Feng bujue knew Xiao Tan very well. He did not want thetter to shoulder things that he was unwilling to, so he always used a rxed attitude to tell them the worst possible scenario. While he built a mental barrier for hispanions, he himself was prepared to face the harshest challenge."Don''t worry, I will definitely return with sess. Before that ... You guys have to work hard too."
"Hmph ... We''ll do our best even without you telling us." Hearing this, King moonlit coldly snorted.
"You easily threw a mountain of burdens on us, ha ... That''s what you always do." Billyughed.
Bill also made a () at the right time.) Expression.
"Good! I''ll also go all out!" Xiao Tan, on the other hand, looked like he had been greatly encouraged. He was still the naive one who was easily fooled.
"Since you''ve said so ... I also promise that I''ll hold on until youe back." Xu Huai Shang said solemnly,"I believe that with our strength ... The kingdom of monsters ... Thest line of defense of the main universe will not be destroyed today."
"Hmm......Everyone''s momentum is not bad. " At this moment, only the count of script didn''t blend in with the crowd''s surging atmosphere."Are you done? Hurry up and defend! And you ... Hurry up and jump! In the time you''ve been talking, the higher-ups might have lost hundreds of people!"
After brother Zun''s bucket of cold water was poured on them, everyone dispersed.
Wang Tanzhi, Xu Huaishang, the Billy brothers, and King Mo Nan left the underground space and returned to the city wall to start the battle.
As for Feng bujue ... After staring at the green and white light that wasing from the well, he opened his arms and did the ''leap of faith'' to jump into the well ...
The feeling of falling was very strange. The feeling of wind brushing across his cheeks, the feeling of gravity dragging his body, the feeling of water or other substances covering his body ... There was none.
It was as if all his sense of time and space ... Had disappeared in that instant.
At the same time, countless murmurs, shing images, and pure ''emotions'' and ''thoughts'' poured into brother Jue''s mind.
This feeling was like experiencing a merry-go-round before death, but it was not one''s own merry-go-round ... But the merry-go-round of countless other people, or even non-human creatures.
It was only a few seconds, but the experience was enough to drive people crazy.
but ... feng bujue actually felt ... very good.
perhaps it was because his soul was special, or perhaps the system protected him from a mental breakdown, or perhaps ... he had always been a madman.
inside the well, feng bujue felt like a fish in the water, like he had used his soul to do a bungee jump.
when he gradually indulged in this pleasure and was about to lose himself, this strange physical feeling suddenly disappeared.
when he came back to his senses, he was already standing in a huge space. there seemed to be an infinite boundary around him, and in all directions, there were unknown substances that were simr to spirit particles and emitted a soft light.
"hmm ... interesting." feng bujue, who had regained consciousness, looked up. above his head, it looked like an inverted abyss."which world is inside the well, and which world is outside the well?"
just as he was mumbling to himself, suddenly! a prating male voice was heard ...
"What''s the harm in being in this world? Humans only need to know where they are going in the future, and that''s enough ..."
"May I ask ..." Feng bujue turned to look at the voice and asked,"...Who are you?"
When he finished speaking, the other party''s figure had already appeared.
A man holding a long halberd was slowly walking over. He was tall and handsome, and his long hair fluttered in the wind. He had a head of ck hair, and there were a few strands of silver on his forehead. Under his fur coat was a set of ck Golden armor.
"yi fengzhan, ask tuhan, who will drink with you, who dares to block the pass? yan jigui ordered people to not return it!"
brother jue did not expect that the reply he got ... was a poem title.
"yan gui ren?" feng bujue also did not expect to meet someone who should have belonged to the world of thunderbolt here.
feng bujue." yan gui ... also recognized brother jue."i''ve been waiting here for a long time."
"Oh?" Brother Jue smiled."You know me? And you knew I wasing?"
Yan GUI Ren didn''t answer his question, but continued coldly,""If you have something to say ..." As he said this, he swung the halberd on his shoulder and instantly got into position."...Let''s talk after the fight."
Chapter 1415 Dont Be Sad, Dont Be Afraid(Chapter Preview)
On the battlefield, the battle had turned into white heat.
Unsurprisingly, Feng bujue''s lie about ''we have cut off three-quarters of the enemy''s line'' was slowly losing its effect.
Although his words had indeed made the Royal Army pull themselves together for a period of time, in the face of the pressure of reality, this kind of spiritual support was very difficult to maintain for a long time.
Of course, the vast majority of the Royal Army''s soldiers had long since been mentally prepared for this.
They were not idiots. From the very beginning, they did notpletely believe Feng bujue''s words. Everyone understood that since the redundant soldiers could open the first Sonic Boom tunnel, they could open the second, third, and N-th tunnel. Even if what Feng bujue said was true, the final result would not change because the enemy''s forces would eventually arrive ...
To put it bluntly, the soldiers only took Feng bujue''s words as a ''cebo'', like an incurable person using morphine to ease their pain ... They epted it and gave themselves a temporary peace.
"The enemies on the west side are approaching the city wall."
[The small team led by pumpkin head has beenpletely annihted ...]
"The vampires and the monsters are about to copse. The Rogues have injured their ancestors."
"The ancestor of the ck Dragon was severely injured and on the verge of death. He has now transformed into a human and is sent to the magic emergency room."
"The goblins" self-destructing assault team haspleted their mission ..."
The bad news was delivered to themand post one by one, but the king was not there at all.
Mr. Hanki, who had rested for a while, had now returned to the battlefield and was holding off the enemy in the South almost by himself.
Indeed ... There was no limit to his ability to control feces, but there was a limit to his physical strength, and there was a cooldown for his big moves ... Under the attack of thousands of redundant soldiers and three moderators, even someone as strong as Mr. Hanji could only barely hold on.
As for Feng bujue''spanions, they were all trapped in the battle formation. They were scattered all over the ce, fighting with the soldiers.
To the East, King Mo'' an had transformed into the form of the "ancient guardian demon." He was like a giant bronze bell, blocking the enemy''s attack.
In terms ofbat power, among the few NPCs that Feng bujue had encountered, old Wang was the only one who had not lost any power in the battle. Unfortunately ... His power was notplete to begin with.
Ever since he had left the door to the void, King Mo Daoist had been in a "recovery period." His appearance represented the extent of his recovery. In S2, he looked like a child, but now, he looked like a teenager ... In theory, if he wanted to recover to his "peak state" in the previous era, he would have to wait until his appearance grew to that of a middle-aged man.
In other words, King moonlit''s "transformation" was actually "overdrawing" his own power, but he had no other choice ...
Looking to the north of the Wall, Billy and Xiao Tan were both fighting there ...
To be honest, the Billy brothers could only y a very limited role in this battle, because they could only rely on Bill''s closebat ability to eliminate the enemy. Even though Bill''sbat power was not ordinary, and he could take down one with just three punches and two kicks, in this kind ofrge-scale battle where there was a great disparity in the number of enemies and allies, this kind of killing speed was undoubtedly a drop in the bucket.
As for Billy, who was good at illusions and mental power, he was helpless against the redundant soldiers, who had no self-awareness at all. If he still had his body, he could still use his psychokinesis to participate in the battle. However, the fighting demon had destroyed this possibility two years ago.
As for Xiao Tan ... He killed his enemies faster than bill.
After some exploration, Xiao Tan had figured out the various ways to'' one-hit-kill ''the extra soldiers. His attack was a typical "Assassin''s style". He used the smallest price, the fastest speed, and the highest efficiency to kill the enemy in an instant.
However ... Even so, his efficiency was still very low.
In the face of a sea of dark clouds, this method of "one by one" was definitely not as good as AOE. This was an obvious truth ...
For example, Mr. Hanji''s wave of sh * t hit more than 20 enemies, five of which died, and more than ten were injured ... Even if the injured were ignored, he still killed five enemies in two seconds.
On the other hand, Xiao Tan and Bill''s way of killing monsters was to move, attack, stop, find the next target, move, and attack again. Furthermore, the enemy was not a living target, so no matter how weak they were, they would have some reaction. Even if the enemy was a group of living targets, they could only maintain a speed of killing one monster in four seconds.
In other words, using the method of killing monsters one by one, it would take about 20 seconds to kill five monsters ... This was ten times less efficient than Mr. Hanji ''s.
In fact, this was the biggest problem the kingdom of monsters was facing in this battle ...
In terms of individual strength, the Royal Army was definitely much stronger than the redundant regiments. In terms of ''one-on-onebat'', as long as they were not up against the moppers, any soldier of the Royal Army could win in a row.
However, how long could this "winning streak"st? Ten matches were fine, but what about a hundred? What about the thousand rounds? So what if they had to face multiple redundant soldiers at the same time?
This question was like "how long can a thousand martial arts experts hold up against the Imperial court''s million-strong Army"... War was not a duel. In arge-scale battle, the power of a wide-range attack was much more important than the ability to fight one on one.
However, AOE skills definitely consumed a lot of energy. If they could be used limitlessly, then Mr. Hanji could solo all the minions.
The battle had been going on since midnight. The dragons (who relied on their size and their ability to shoot out mana), the mages (all races used area-of-effect spells), the void race (a race that used sma weapons), and other groups in the king''s army were basically like arrows at the end of their flight. Their physical strength, magic, energy ... After such a long time, they had almost used up all of them.
At this moment, when a new batch of redundant soldiers emerged from the sky, despair ... Finally descended again.
After persevering for such a long time, when their physical fatigue had reached its limit, they once again saw arge number of enemy reinforcements that had not decreased in the slightest ... This feeling became thest straw that crushed the soldiers "psychological defense.
They began to fear, not death ... But living in this purgatory-like eternal night.
"Don''t give up!" However, in the midst of all the despair, there was a voice that said firmly,"as long as we can hold on until Feng bujue returns, we will win."
As her voice fell, Xu Huai Shang''s figure had already appeared on the west side of the city wall. Facing the line of defense that was about to be broken, she also revealed her trump card,[soul arrival].
Chapter 1416 Full Of Confidence And Looking Forward To Tomorrow(Chapter Preview)
At the same time, he looked at the well of reincarnation ...
In the realm of rebirth, all sounds returned to silence.
His battle intent was like the wind, activating hispels and Gu.
Yan GUI Ren merely put on a stance, and his long hair and fur coat all rose with the momentum, giving off a valiant posture.
On Feng bujue''s side, he pulled out a wrench and a small knife. He held two short weapons and stood where he was. He didn''t put on any fighting stance. He just bent his legs slightly, rxed his body, and waited ...
The reason he had chosen to attackter was because Feng bujue did not know how strong Yan GUI Ren was. In the pure energy environment of the well of reincarnation, brother Jue''s data perspective was severely affected, so he could only confirm his opponent''s strength during the fight.
The confrontation did notst long ...
After a brief moment of solemnity, it was a moment of death.
Yan Guiren shouted in a deep voice and stomped on the ground. He raised his long halberd and used [swallow shuttle] to kill.
The first move was extremely dangerous.
Because at that moment, Feng bujue did not have the data perspective to support him, and his zero-time difference calction had not collected any data. He had no idea about Yan GUI Ren''s speed, strength, and technique.
Wuwuwuwu
With a tter, sparks appeared.
At the critical moment, Feng bujue leaned forward and used the wrench to block the halberd, slightly changing the trajectory of the halberd.
The de grazed his cheek and shoulder, cutting his skin slightly.
"Faster than me?" This thought shed across brother Jue''s mind."And ... Much faster?"
This was a situation that Feng bujue had never encountered before. Even though there were a few yers who could outpace Feng bujue in terms of speed, in the main universe, brother Jue had not encountered someone who couldpete with him in terms of speed for a long time; Even among thebat faction NPCs, only a certain Shorthair fist Grandmaster could match up to him. The officials and jury members who had appeared between S1 and S2 were still a level lower.
Furthermore, the current Feng bujue had already obtained the power of the Kongtong seal and the Big Dipper earth fiend box, so he should be much stronger than before ...
"As expected of someone from the world of Thunderbolt ..." Feng bujue quickly calmed down. In his mind, he set a baseline for his opponent''s speed and power, and his zero-time difference calction started to work."In terms of one-on-onebat ... Even if I have the upper hand in terms of raw power, it is still hard to say who will win. Furthermore, I seem to be at a disadvantage right now ..."
All these thoughts shed through his mind in a sh.
Before he could adjust his posture, Yan Guiren''s follow-up move had already followed ...
In less than a second, the long halberd that had brushed past brother Jue''s shoulder was pressed down by Yan GUI ''Ren with a twist of his wrist.
The lion''s strength was vast and mighty.
Feng bujue''s entire body was pressed to the ground by the force of the halberd, and the ground cracked and exploded.
"Power ..." The pain from the shock did not stop Feng bujue''s thoughts. On the contrary, it made him even more clear-headed."...Is it also above me ..."
Wuwuwuwu
At this moment, Yan Guiren had already gathered his strength to press down on brother Jue''s body.
"But there is a problem ..." As Feng bujue thought about it, he slid to the side and nimbly slipped out of the opponent''s suppression.
Seeing this, Yan Guiren''s reaction was not dyed at all. The tip of the halberd flicked and swept out. Following the direction that Feng bujue rolled to, he sent out a powerful wave of Qi.
"You''re actually using an ordinary iron halberd to fight me?" As brother Jue rolled to his feet to avoid this wave of close-to-ground attacks, he spoke.
"Ha!"
The only response to Feng bujue''s question was a low shout and the second killer move, swallow swirl.
in an instant, yan guiren brandished his halberd in a circle and chased after him.
looks like he doesn''t n to talk to me before the fight ends, feng bujue thought to himself. then, he gave up on the idea of using words to distract and test his opponent. there''s no other way ... i guess i can only fight him head-on.
at that moment, a metallic smell filled the air, and at the same time, feng bujue''s body turned into a blurry red shadow and disappeared from yan gui ren''s sight.
[name: body enhancement spell, extreme anger]
skill card attribute: active skill, permanent
"type of skill: sorcery
[effect: after activation, the yer can increase their own strength and speed in proportion. the greater the increase, the more damage they have to bear.]
[Consumption: ???]
[Learning requirement: master the modification of body enhancement spell]
[Remark: this is a basic Taoist spell from the demon subduing chapter of the seven chapters of The Phantom Valley. It was improved by the 250th sessor of The Phantom Valley sect. It is more powerful, but the burden on the body is also more severe.[After that, a candidate with the surname Feng made further modifications to it, and its effects have be even more extreme. Remember to use it with caution.]
"The feeling of the vessel of the soul beingpressed and burning ... The feeling of the heart being overloaded like a water pump and about to burst ..." After Feng bujue activated the skill, he finally managed to pull himself away from the endless attacks."If not for the fact that my body density has been greatly enhanced, this kind of attack will probably only be in theory ... No... Even now, I need to finish this battle as soon as possible ..."
As he thought of this, his figure had already shed to the empty gate behind Yan Guiren.
Under the effect of body enhancement spell-Feng bujue''s speed had temporarily reached a level that even he found difficult to control and react to-therefore, he had absolute confidence that he would not be able to dodge this attack.
ng ng ng
After a moment, the sound of metal nging announced the result of the attack.
That''s right, Yan Guiren couldn''t dodge this attack. Therefore, he didn''t Dodge it ... But blocked it.
It had to be admitted that Feng bujue''s speed was unparalleled. Yan GUI Ren did not even have time to turn around, much less Dodge. However ... His battle instinct was unbelievably strong. At thest moment, Yan Guiren swung the iron halberd that he was using swallow''s spin. The sturdy iron halberd twisted like a whip in his hand, and with an arc that was half nullifying and half blocking, it managed to block Feng bujue''s attack.
"Is that enough?" Feng bujue did not attack again after the skill ended. Instead, he canceled the skill and asked.
"That''s enough. " Yan Guiren also retracted his halberd and turned around, restraining his fighting spirit.
Both of them understood that ... The other party had more than one trick up his sleeve.
Yan Guiren didn''t use his God-level weapon, nor did he exert his full strength. Feng bujue had only used one hand to attack from behind, and the weapon in his other hand had not even moved.
However, both of them could sense from each other''s actions that there was only battle intent and no killing intent, so there was no need to fight to the death.
"Then ..." After two seconds of silence, Feng bujue continued,"you should know why I''m here, right?"
"I know." Yan Guiren replied,"I know that you don''t have much time, so I''ll make it short ..."
Chapter 1417 A New Storm Has Appeared(Chapter Preview)
The de light flew and blood rained down.
Under the capital, there was a mountain of corpses.
After activating [soul advent], Xu Huai death was like a Shura soaring in the sky. Wherever it passed, death spread like a Gale.
Even though Xu Huai Shang was also fighting with cold weapons, the speed at which she killed her enemies in this Army was not something that Xiao Tan or bill couldpare to.
As an expert who had reached the realm of perfection in energy control, Xu Huai Shang could attach "de energy" to the weapon whether it was a normal attack or when she released a skill. This de energy could be adjusted ording to her will.
For example, when she wanted to kill some random soldiers, she would use her energy to increase the range of her weapon. This way, she could kill an entire row of enemies with a horizontal sh. And when she encountered a cleaner, she could use the energy to enhance the power of her moves, and quickly kill the other party with overwhelming power.
Right now, in the state of [soul advent], the energy she could use was far beyond her normal limit. She had almost turned the entire battle around by herself.
On the other hand, since earlier, Xiao Tan and Billy and his brother had given up on the ''inefficient'' method of clearing the mobs and started to target the mobsters.
Obviously, this was the most reasonable tactic. Their ability did not show any superiority in clearing troops, but it was perfect for dealing with rogues.
As the number of mobs decreased, many of the AOE Warriors in the king''s army were able to use their abilities more safely and easily. This meant that the efficiency of clearing monsters had increased.
In short, with the hard work of the two yers and the NPCs, this was the first time that the "speed of our killing" had exceeded the "speed of the enemy''s farming."
After this phenomenon continued for a period of time, very naturally ... The pressure on the Royal Army''s various battlefields decreased. They finally began to feel that the number of enemies in Xuanji was decreasing.
"Citizens of the Kingdom of monsters! It''s time to counterattack!" Mr. Hanji seized the opportunity and shouted loudly on the battlefield.
He knew that this was hisst cry and hisst chance. If this wave of attack could make it through and wipe out seventy to eighty percent of the enemy''s forces on the battlefield, then perhaps ... They would be able to buy a chance to catch their breath and buy more time for Feng bujue.
"Let''s fight it out with them!"
"Break their bones!"
"Kill them all! Take revenge for our deadrades!"
"Beastmen will never be ves!"
"Awoo~"
"For the kingdom of monsters!"
In an instant, the thousands of wounded and exhausted demons and ghosts squeezed out the remaining strength in their bodies andunched another round of counterattacks.
Although this was not the strongest charge so far, it was the fiercest. Some of the monsters had already lost part of their limbs in the previous battle, but they still rushed toward the enemy without hesitation, biting a few to death as scapegoats.
In the face of such determination and such an offensive, the redundant Army ... Showed signs of retreat.
The remaining rogues, through the evaluation of the tactical control system, had decided tomand the troops to retreat and wait for the number of redundant soldiers on the front line to reach a certain number before they came back.
If ... They really retreated now, in a sense, it was equivalent to letting ''victory'' slip away from their fingers. This was because by the time they regrouped, the Royal Army would have already gotten some rest, and furthermore ... By that time, Feng bujue should have returned.
The kingdom of monsters did not expect to rely on their own military forces to kill the redundant Army. Their original purpose was to buy time ... Only with time would they have the capital to hope for thest "hope."
However, things didn''t go as smoothly as he had expected.
Just as the battle was about to be reversed, a ck demonic shadow ... Appeared on the horizon.
At that moment, the battle around the capital suddenly stopped ...
The redundant soldiers who were already retreating left the range of the city walls, and the soldiers of the king''s army did not continue to give chase.
Everyone''s attention was involuntarily focused on the demonic figure, and its monstrous demonic Qi made it impossible for any living creature to look away.
"It''s ... Already here ..." King moonlit stared at the demon fighter from the sky and thought to himself,"it seems ... That this is the end."
Lao Wang, who was born in the previous era, was the one who knew the strength of a fighting demon the best. In this era, he had once fantasized that there would be some changes in the other party, but ... After witnessing the demon fighter''s attack at the Detective Club, Lao Wang confirmed once again that after being sealed for so many years, the demon fighter''sbat power had actually increased.
It could be said that right now, King Mo Ming was in more despair than anyone else present.
At the same time, Xu Huai Shang''s [soul advent] status had reached its limit and was lifted by Lin Sanjiu. Goddess Xu''s Soul Intent was simr to RUO Yu''s maximum efficiency. Both consumed a lot of mental energy, and she could not use it endlessly.
"Phew ..." Looking at the approaching demon fighter, Xu Huai Shang adjusted her breathing and said,"this thing ... Is there really anyone who can hold it back ..."
Her question was immediately answered.
While the people were still in a daze due to fear and imagination, a figure had already rushed toward the demon fighter in the distance like a lightning bolt.
It was none other than Wang Tanzhi.
"What''s this kid doing?" Freddy, who had already arrived at the front line, couldn''t help but exim.
"Howdy~ho~" Mr. Hanki was also shocked.
Of course, it was not just them. Everyone ... Even the Rogues could not understand Xiao Tan''s actions.
From all angles, he seemed to be going to his death ...
"Hmph ... Ant." Demon fighter''s thoughts were the same as everyone else ''s. Looking at Xiao Tan, who was charging toward him, he merely snorted in disdain and continued to move forward as if nothing had happened.
From his perspective, no matter what kind of attack Xiao Tanunched, it would be futile.
The demon fighter today was no longer the demon fighter that had juste out of the gate to the void, nor was it the "eyeless" demon fighter, nor was it the demon fighter before it was sealed.
The demon fighter in front of him had grown to a state that was even stronger than his peak in the previous era. For him, this was an unprecedented realm.
The current him could withstand unbelievably high physical damage with his body''s density alone. The mana that he unconsciously leaked out was enough to evaporate most of the energy''s effects on him ... Even if he stood there and let the enemy attack him, there were only a handful of people in the main universe who could kill him.
No one knew what method Xiao Tan could use to fight against the fighting demon, other than ... Xiao Tan himself.
Chapter 1418 How Can We Remain Stagnant?(Chapter Preview)
"Cover me!" That was thest thing Xiao Tan said before he jumped.
No one knew what he wanted to do when he shouted that. Of course ... Compared to this, everyone was thinking more about how Yingying was going to protect a person who was about to be killed.
However, after about ten seconds, everyone, including the demon fighter, would understand what he meant and shout "F * ck" in their hearts.
"Annoying bug ..." Looking at the figure that jumped towards it, thebat demon snorted and made a gesture as if it was chasing away a mosquito.
Based on his experience, an action like this was more than enough to kill a traveler from another world.
In an instant, a ck, pure Mana Burst out from the back of his hand. It was like a wave of fire that shot into the sky, creating an irregr energy impact.
The next second, Xiao Tan''s body waspletely covered by the energy, and he was probably obliterated.
But ...
"What?" In less than a second, demon fighter noticed it. "An afterimage?"
Yes, the one in the air was just an afterimage left behind by Xiao Tan''s [wind stops the dust fragrant flowers has withered] that would onlyst for three seconds.
Don''t think that this was just a D-level fighting mastery skill, it was useful.
Using the time bought by the afterimages, Xiao Tan''s real body sessfully closed in on thebat demon and activated a skill.
To exin what this skill was, one had to first mention the other item,[bacaisang Flying Horse doll].
[Name: bajiangsang Flying Horse doll]
[Type: other]
[Rarity: broken]
[Special effect: the holder can use the special skill [dancing snow in the nine Heavens](this skill will not be affected by the upper limit of the skill bar)]
[Possession condition: male, bound after picking up]
[Able to bring out of the scenario: yes]
[Remark: bajiaosang treats Ma Fei as a good friend. Every time she is scolded by Zeng Liangjun, bajiaosang will hug Ma Fei tightly to seek spiritualfort.]
After such a long time, it is likely that the audience has long forgotten the origin and effect of this item, so I will exin it again.
This "bajiangsang''s Flying Horse doll" appeared in the story of "Chapter 33: the detective is forced to return." It was a reward that Xiao Tan received after hepleted a side quest on his own. In other words ... This was an item that he had brought back from the world of Junhe.
All this time, Xiao Tan had not really used (in fact, he had tried it a few times) the skill that came with this thing because it was a very annoying skill ...
[Special skill: dancing snow in the nine Heavens]
[Effect: suppress the target to the ground, making it unable to move (cooldown 5 hours, requires continuous guidance, can only be used on humanoid/humanoid NPCs or monsters with normal vision)]
[Note: This is a godly skill that is superior to the "romantic two dragons ying with pearls and chrysanthemum picking hands (an eye-piercing move)". It was taught by the God of haiku to Matsuo banana, who is temporarily affected by "I can''t stop the mushroom." The only drawback of this skill is that it will stop if the user is disturbed by external forces during the casting process.]
Just by looking at the description, one might think that this skill was very ordinary, but in fact, just like the [devilish child''s lower whip kick] from the world of NIHE,[dancing snow in the nine Heavens] was also a w of causality] skill.
It had four main strengths, first, it didn''t take up a skill slot; Second, there was no consumption, third, as long as it hit, the suppression would be 100% sessful. Fourth, the duration had no upper limit.
Among these four points, the most crucial one was the "unlimited duration"; In the skill description, there was no time limit for the "continuous guidance." In other words ... As long as the caster did not want to stop and no one interrupted him, he could continue to use the skill ... Even if the skillsted for five hours and the cooldown time started from the moment it was cast, it did not matter.
This ... Was the method that Xiao Tan hade up with.
Demon fighter didn''t expect that the attack he had just casually made was actually so important. Demon fighter''s fearless attitude, carelessness, and underestimation of the enemy made him miss the only chance to stop the opponent from making a move before the opponent got close to him.
In the blink of an eye, Xiao Tan had activated the special skill that came with the item ... He used one hand to press on the face of the fighting demon, and then he was flipped upside down on the fighting demon. After the position was stabilized, Xiao Tan''s other hand started to brush his hair and spray dandruff ...
Of course, these weren''t actual "kes", they were just an effect created by the skill. Even if the caster was bald, when the skill was used, there would still be endless, white,"kes"-like substances falling like snowkes ...
"What ... What ..." After being hit, demon fighter revealed an expression of disbelief, and this expression quickly froze on his face.
Under the effect of the skill, the demon fighter spread its legs and knelt on the ground. His arms were spread out and drooped powerlessly to his sides. His eyes were staring upwards, looking at the man-made "snow scene" through the gaps between the fingers of the palm pressing on his face ... He could not move his eyes away, nor could he close his eyes.
The most terrifying thing was that no matter how much force he exerted, he couldn''t move his body, not even open his mouth to speak ... All his senses were normal, and he could feel that his strength was not affected, but he just couldn''t move, nor could he use any other means simr to "telekinesis" or "out of body" to change the situation.
"Hurry ... Hurry and cover him!" A momentter, the first person to react ... Was Billy.
As expected of a "smart" guy. After watching for a while, he understood what was going on. He quickly used his power to transmit his voice to every soldier on the battlefield.
Hearing this, Xu Huai Shang, King Mo Xiao, and the other soldiers of the king''s army reacted almost instantly ... They all rushed toward the demon fighter.
They had no idea what Xiao Tan had done, but no matter what he had done ... It had worked.
On the other side ... The redundant soldiers did not do anything in the face of this series of sudden changes.
As the intelligence of these guys was rtively low, they were unable to analyze overlyplicated problems. With the presence of the Rogues, they naturally had to act ording to the tactical control system carried by the Rogues.
At this moment, the tactical control system''s feedback showed: Thebat strength of the demon fighter didn''t drop. Even if he was surrounded, the probability of his death was still close to zero.
Therefore, the result of the Rogues ''calction was that ... There was no need to do anything for the demon fighter. Since the king''s army had not chased after them, they should follow the original n ... To wait for the troops to continue beforeunching the next round of attack.
Just like that, in an almostical state, the battle demon was controlled by Xiao Tan alone, and the battle ... Entered a delicate waiting and stalemate.
Chapter 1419 Transmigrating Through Time And Space, Doing My Best(Chapter Preview)
Feng bujue ran, running on a path made of spirit particles.
Yes, in this seemingly boundless space, there was actually a path, but ... Brother Jue could not see the path even with his data view.
However, at this moment, after receiving Yan Guiren''s guidance and the Jade breaker, Feng bujue knew where to go.
"That guy uproar...Not bad ..." As they ran, brother Jue mumbled to himself,"this sneaky trick ... He managed to fool everyone ..."
The "puhara" he was referring to was Yosuke puhara, whom he had met in the script of the "super dimensional battle".
Back then, infinite told Qi Tiandi Qianqian that the copsing Jade was hidden in an ordinary demon General''s body by yisuke puhara. That demon general lived in the city of ancient records, and his ability and intelligence were mediocre, so he couldn''t find out that the copsing Jade was in his body. Uriwara was an extremely intelligent person. He had hidden the most important treasure in the enemy''s camp. I admired his methods, so when I found the copsing Jade, I secretly transferred it again ... And put it into the body of an expert from another world in the enemy''s formation. "
Qi Tiandi believed him because infinite didn''t lie.
Therefore, Qi Tiandi, who knew the whereabouts of the copsing Jade, went to find that otherworldly powerhouse and extracted the copsing Jade from his body. Then, he left the Super-dimensional space controlled by infinite.
At first nce, it seemed that the matter hade to an end, but in fact, Qi Tiandi and infinite didn''t know and didn''t discover in time that the copsing Jade was fake.
Uwara Yosuke was an extremely intelligent person, and among the people in Wushuang in who were with him, there was also a wise man like the lonely Marquis. With this group of people together, what kind of schemes and plots could they note up with?
The truth was ... Long before the "unparalleled martialpetition," Uhara had created a fake copsing Jade and carefully hidden it in an unexpected ce as if it was the real thing.
This item was originally a foreshadowing for a series of schemes outside of the martialpetition, and a very crucial part of this n was to let infinite (the fake Yuan Lu Zhi at that time)"discover" that copsing Jade and confirm that it was the real thing.
In the end, infinite fell for the trap ... Although the n that Uhara and the others had set up didn''t work out, after a series of idents, the person (God) who was tricked became Qi Tiandi ...
Of course, what happened after Qi Tiandi took the fake copsed Jade back to his own dimension had nothing to do with this book.
The main point was that the real Jade copse was handed over to Yan Guiren after the Super dimensional battle.
This "Yan GUI Ren" came from a parallel universe in the thunderp world. After the Battle of Mount Gray cloud in that universe, the dying Yan Guiren was saved by fate and brought back to Thriller Paradise, where he became a special NPC. Their mission was to act as the executor of fate in the multiverse, to travel between worlds and carry out some actions that fate could not carry out.
He had two main tasks this time: One, to confirm the power that Feng bujue had obtained from the professor of Manhattan and to test the level of the ability. Secondly, to hand over Jade breaker and point out the hidden mystery in the well of reincarnation to Feng bujue.
From the looks of it, he hadpleted the mission quite cleanly ... He did not injure brother Jue, and he did not waste too much of brother Jue''s time.
"Oh! "This is ..." After running at top speed for almost ten minutes, an opening that looked like a ''door'' finally appeared before Feng bujue.
Before this, Yan GUI Ren had already told brother Jue that the well of reincarnation was not what the NPCs in the main universe thought it was, and that it did not contain any power. In reality, it was just a ''tunnel''. This tunnel was the "back door" that "fate" used to connect various space-time. The people of Yan GUI had entered many universes through this tunnel.
Of course, not everyone could travel freely in this "tunnel" that extended in all directions. Other than the Yan GUI Ren, who was a special NPC, others would definitely get "lost" here.
For example, when Feng bujue came down the well, all he could see with his ''data view'' was white, and it was the same with his naked eye-there was no end to it. If there was no one to guide him, he would definitely be lost in this ''endless'' world.
That was why he needed to use the copsing Jade ... The copsing Jade''s effect was to'' materialize a person''s inner desire ording to the development of one''s own heart, but the condition was that the wielder had to have the strength to realize this wish.
Right now, it was because Feng bujue wanted to know where to go that he could ''see the way'' with the copsing Jade.
"What?" When he arrived before the ''door'', Feng bujue noticed that there was a Spirit Tag floating next to the door, and on it was a line of words."Please note that in a normal-sized living room, there are 1242 objects that can be used to kill you, including the room itself."
"Hey, hey ... What do you mean ..." After Feng bujue saw the message, he stopped moving.
A normal warning sign would not have been able to threaten brother Jue, but the sign before him that was not a warning sign made him stop.
The reason was simple ... Chuck Norris ''name appeared on it.
No way ... Don''t tell me ... Feng bujue''s mind was racing, and a series of information appeared in his mind.
At the beginning of the 21st century, an article titled "the 100 most well-known facts about Chuck Norris" appeared on the inte, and a "legend" was born.
Just like the legends of "Bloody Mary","don''t look in the mirror at midnight","Lightning Thief and murderer", the "beliefs" of countless people were transformed into a kind of actual energy, making certain things that were born from imagination ... Be reality in a dimension that we don''t know or can''t reach.
"There has never been any weapon of mass destruction. There was only Chuck Norris ..." Very soon, Feng bujue thought of one of the hundred facts and connected it to the reason why he jumped into the well of reincarnation."Hmm ... Then, behind this door is ..."
Just as he was thinking, the words on the sign suddenly changed into [if you can see Chuck Norris, then Chuck Norris can see you too.] [If you can''t see Chuck Norris, you''re not far from death ...]
"Hey!" Feng bujue understood the meaning of that sentence almost instantly. He had no choice but to rush into the room as heined. After all, he did not want to be killed by someone he had not seen yet.
Chapter 1420 I Will Come To Your Side(Chapter Preview)
Time was a very magical thing. When you wished for it to be faster, it was as slow as if your legs were broken, and when you wished for it to be slower, it ran very fast.
Some people say that time is just an illusion of us humans. Therefore, the feeling of time being "fast" or "slow" is just the difference between the speed of time passing and people''s subjective will.
However, I feel that the Time it takes to exin this theory is a bit too much.
At that moment, the Warriors of the kingdom of monsters on the battlefield deeply felt the cheap power of time ...
From the moment Xiao Tan activated his skill, fifteen minutes had passed in the blink of an eye.
Their physical strength and magic power had not recovered much, and their injuries had not healed so quickly, but the strength of the redundant Army ... Had indeed returned, and it had reached an unprecedented number.
One could imagine that once the ck cloud of soldiers descended from the sky, with the current state of the king''s army, it would be difficult for them to even protect themselves, much less the area where Xiao Tan and thebat demon were.
If Xiao Tan''s skill was interrupted and the angry fighting demon attacked, the result would be worse than being killed by the soldiers.
"It''s been almost an hour since Feng bujue jumped into the well ..." In the crowd, Freddy, who was starting to feel hopeless, said to brother Jue''spanions,"that kid couldn''t have run away on his own, could he?"
"There''s clearly a problem with your logic. " Billy''s attitude was still calm. He continued,"if he wanted to run, he could have done so in front of everyone. Feng bujue will not be afraid of running away because it is ''shameful''. Taking a step back, why did he run? If you don''t want to take any risks, why don''t you just stay away from helping you from the start?"
"Hmm ..." Freddy read,"that''s true ..." He paused."Then ... Maybe ... He died in the well?"
"Maybe." Billy''s tone was still emotionless."After all, that well was originally called the ''well of reincarnation'', and no one knows what''s inside."
"Hey!" Not far away, Xiao Tan, who was standing upside down, heard their conversation and immediately said,"you should have said that before brother Jue jumped!"
Different from fighting demon, as the caster of [dancing snow in the nine Heavens], under the condition that the skill was cast continuously, Xiao Tan could still make some actions, like speaking and blinking.
"There''s no point in telling him," Billy said."Feng bujue has already considered that possibility. He will not change his decision just because I told him that hypothesis ..." He paused for half a second before continuing,"Feng bujue knows better than any of us that with our current power, we can not win this battle. To survive and win, we need the help of the unknown power at the bottom of the well of reincarnation."
Hearing that, Xiao Tan thought about it and realized ... Billy was right.
That was Feng bujue''s personality. As long as it was something that he knew and could do, brother Jue would try to use the resources he had toplete it. Even if his n might seem difficult and risky to others, in his own logic ...''Known'' was the safest and most secure element. Unless he had no other choice, Feng bujue would not ce his hopes on something that he did not know.
This time, not long after he arrived at the battlefield, he had a general idea of the situation of the redundant troops and knew the fact that the demon battle wasing. Brother Jue had set his sights on the ''well of reincarnation'' that no one knew the effect of ...
Even though Feng bujue had been very rxed before he jumped into the well, Xiao Tan could tell that this was brother Jue''s act to make his friends feel at ease.
In reality, the battle this time could be considered a ''fatal'' one. The battle had reached the point where even Feng bujue had to rely on some ''unknown'' factor to turn the tables.
Cackle
Just as Xiao Tan was thinking, suddenly, a strange cry came from the sky and interrupted his thoughts.
At that moment, most people thought that the source of the sound was another explosive tunnel opened by the redundant soldiers.
But ... Xu Huaishang immediately noticed something was wrong.
"This is ..." She had seen this kind of portal before. Although it looked simr, the shape of the portal and the sound when it opened were different from the tunnel of explosion."...The wailing gate?"
Indeed, this was the wailing gate, a portal supported by the unique mana of the kingdom of the dead.
The portal was oval in shape, like a mirror. At the edge of the portal, there were many skeletal hands "pushing" there, as if "brute force" was used to maintain the existence of the portal.
"Oh? What''s going on?"
The first person to walk out of the wailing door was someone that both yers knew. His name was the blood zombie God.
"This battle ... It''s even bigger than the one that destroyed our kingdom of the dead ..." The bloody corpse God mumbled as he slowly floated out of the door. Before he finished speaking, he had already started to move his shoulders and arms, as if he was warming up.
"Hehe ... After all, the kingdom of monsters is stronger." Next to him was Talim.
Then, three more yers jumped out of the door andnded on the ground.
RUO Yu, Xiao Ling, and Hua Jian ... The three undead knights finally rushed to their teammates "side.
"Hey, Ying Ying, Xiao Tan, sister Ying, are you guys okay?" When Xiao Ling was in the air, she had already seen what was happening on Xiao Tan''s side. She had urately pinpointed Xiao Tan and Xu Huaishang''s position in the crowd, so when she stood still, she shouted at them.
"We''re fine. " Xu Huaishang immediately raised her voice to reply. She considered that Xiao Tan''s current condition might not allow her to call, so she replied quickly.
While they were shouting, another shadow flew out of the wailing door.
"I never thought ... That there would be such a day ..." Sam Montier pped the wings on his back and used his basic physical abilities to stay in the sky."I can''t believe that so many important people ..." His tone was a little strange. His eyes wandered around the Army of the kingdom of monsters and quickly caught a few familiar figures."...We are standing on the same side."
Of course, the "Big Shot" he was referring to ... Was not the people on the ground, but the two people behind him.
"Devil Lord, please."
"You''re too polite, Spirit King ..."
Before the Twilight of the Gods, such a conversation might have been inconceivable.
But now, the leader of the demons was no longer the arrogant leader of the demons. And Fu Ling was no longer the headstrong and self-opinionatedher abyss King ...
After a short greeting, the demon head, who had been in hiding for a long time, and the spirit King, who had already lost hisnd ... Passed through the wailing door one after another and floated in the sky.
Just as the Army was about tounch their final attack, the reinforcements from the main universe finally arrived.
Chapter 1421 Facing Danger With A Smile(Chapter Preview)
"What do you guys think?" The impatient bloody corpse God threw out a question after he had a general understanding of the situation on the battlefield.
Before he could finish his sentence, the devil Lord replied without thinking,""I can ''t. My power source is simr to his. I can''t hurt him at all."
Fu Ling thought for a few seconds before she replied, "I''m confident that I can ''hurt'' him, but to'' kill ''him is a different matter ..." She paused before continuing."With my own power, it''s impossible to kill him in one strike ... And that strike that can'' injure ''him will definitely force Wang Tanzhi to stop his attack. When that timees ... The demon fighter that has been released from the control will be able to kill us all even if it''s injured while fighting and recovering."
"Hmm ..." The bloody corpse God pondered for a moment and looked at the fighting demon for a few seconds."What do you think ... If I bite off his head and swallow it at a very fast speed ..."
"No need to think too much." Before he could finish, Billy interrupted him."A fighting demon isn''t the kind of creature that will die after losing its head ... Its humanoid appearance doesn''t prove anything. So, don''t treat him like an ''ordinary creature'' and take it for granted that he has a so-called ''fatal weakness'' on him. "
"You mean ..." Sam Montier said,"if we want to kill him, we have to kill him with one strike and st him to the point that not even his ashes will be left?"
"That might not be the case." "One hit, ten thousand hits ..." Billy continued."As long as you can exhaust all the energy in his body, you can kill him."
"To put it bluntly, I just emptied his health bar." Xiao Tan added.
"Yes." "A good example," Billy replied."Speaking of which ... This problem should be easier to exin with the concepts of you travelers from another world ..." He paused for a second, looked at the other people, and began to exin,"first of all, let''s assume that ... The demon fighter has 1000 health points, 100 defense points, and 100 magic resistance."On the other hand, most of us here normally have an attack power of less than 20 points."In that case, normally speaking ... All of our normal attacks, be it physical or magical, will not be able to break through his defense. No matter how many times we attack him, the damage dealt will still be zero.
"We can only use some explosive and special means to increase our attack power to more than 100 points for a certain period of time or in a certain instant. Only then can we deal some damage to him. However, how much damage could this ''defense-breaking'' part do? It could be 50 points, or it could be 100 points, but it was impossible to cause 1000 points of damage after breaking the defense.
"Does that mean that we can kill him by bombarding him with attacks that can break his defense ten to twenty times? That''s not right, because fighting demons are like most of us ... They also have self-healing abilities.
"Of course, I''ve never seen his ability before. I''ve never seen a demon fighter get injured. However, ording to King moonlit, when he fought with the supervisor, the gods and demons had fought countless times, and there were naturally many battles where both sides suffered losses. After so many battles, they still couldn''t kill each other, so the supervisor could only have the idea of sealing the fighting demon. From this point of view, thebat demon''s recovery ability must be at the strongest level. If we can''t continuously cause more damage than its recovery rate in a short time and continue to use up its 1000 points of health, then we will still be the ones to die. "
"ording to your description, there are many simrities between demon fight and some bosses in Robot Wars ..." Xu Huai Shang could not help butment.
The NPCs did not pay much attention to her words, mainly because they did not understand what the Robot Wars was ...
"Tsk ... So you''re saying that all of us here don''t have any means to kill this ''suppressed''bat demon?" The bloody corpse God asked in an unhappy tone after sorting out his thoughts.
"Although I''m not willing to ept this, my judgment is indeed ...''We''... Have no way." As Billy said this, his eyes slowly moved to look at the three undead knights.
"I''m sorry. " "We''re just three travelers from another world. We don''t have the ability to kill abat demon in an instant," Ling replied. Then, she turned to look at Xu Huai Shang."Based on the current situation, sister min probably can''t do it either. If she could kill the demon fighter ... Then she would have done it before we arrived, so ..." She shrugged."I''m just going to ask ..." She turned to look at her fianc, who was picking up dandruff, and continued,"Xiao Tan, if you can spare some time, do you have a way to kill the demon fighter?"
When everyone was conversing earlier, Xiao Tan had already been thinking about this question, so he answered very quickly.""I can use me devour (one of the special effects of [sigh], which creates a Dark me that devours all physical and non-physical objects ording to the user''s will) to break through his defense. But if it''s like you said, he might not die even if his head is cut off, then ... Let''s not consider whether his recovery rate is faster than the corrosion rate of the Dark me. Let''s just say that the Dark me is slightly faster ... He can also break off his limbs to escape the corrosion."
"I understand ..." Talim rubbed his chin and said,"hehe ... It seems like we only have one choice."
The ''choice'' that he mentioned was something that everyone knew in their hearts. It was to defend this area and wait for Feng bujue''s return.
On the other hand, while themander-level NPCs, RUO Yu, and the others were meeting and discussing with the monster Kingdom''s forces, the redundant Army in the sky ... Was also continuing to umte strength.
A few minutes ago, these redundant soldiers were already like arrows on the bow. Fortunately, the sudden appearance of the wailing gate had given the roughers a new response to the tactical control system, which dyed the attack.
But this ''dy'' was not endless.
At this moment, the number of redundant soldiers in the sky had almost reached a saturation point. Looking up, the "soldier cloud" was so thick that not even a wind could pass through. Under such a premise, even if there were still many unknown factors in the analysis ofbat strength, the redundant Army would not wait any longer.
Therefore, the number of rogues, which had once again reached more than fifty people, decided to give the order of a general attack after using the collective consciousnessmunication to confirm it.
And just a second before themand was issued ...
"I''ve made you all wait. " A voice amplified by the [deceive pocket watch], filled with a despicable tone, reverberated throughout the battlefield.
Even the soldiers with low intelligence knew who wasing ...
As countless pairs of eyes looked toward the source of the voice, a man wearing a purple suit with an evil smile appeared on the city wall.
Chapter 1422 Dreams Wont Be Far Away(Chapter Preview)
"Brother Jue!" Even though Xiao Tan could not see brother Jue due to his position and position, he was the first to shout when the voice was heard.
"He''s finally back ..." King moonlit, who was the most familiar with the fighting demon''s power and also the most nervous of the people present, heaved a sigh of relief.
"Howdy~ho~" Mr. Hanki jumped up in excitement and shouted at brother Jue,"how is it? Did you seed?"
"Ha ... Of course I seeded." As Feng bujue replied, he activated moonwalk and stepped through the air.
His movement was fast, and in the blink of an eye, he was already beside fighting demon and Xiao Tan.
"You''vee at the right time ..." When brother Jue stood still, Billy immediately said,"show me ... The power you''ve gained."
"No need." He did not expect Feng bujue to give him such a simple answer.
"Hey, hey ... Don''t you see the current situation?" Hearing this, King moonlit dragged out his voice and asked,"if this is ''unnecessary'', then what is considered ''necessary''?"
"Ha ... Don''t be in such a hurry." Feng bujue''s attitude was still very rxed."The situation is constantly changing ..." He said as he turned his eyes to thebat demon that was only two meters away from him."Originally ... I did n to use the power that I just ''gained'' to deal with thebat demon, but when I stood on the wall just now, I was surprised to find ... That he has fallen into such a state. Then, I feel ... That it is better to use the power that I already have to kill him than to remove his restriction and fight him head-on."
"What do you mean?" Freddy was suspicious."You''re saying that ... You can already kill a warrior demon with your original ability? Then why did you take the risk to go to the well of reincarnation?"
"No... That''s not the concept," Feng bujue replied,"for example, if you have a gun, the gun can kill a fly, but as long as the fly is still flying around, it will not die even if you use up all the bullets." As he spoke, he nced at demon fighter with a smile."However, it''s a different story if the fly is stuck on the fly trap ..."
"So ... The fighting demon is the fly, and Xiao Tan is the fly trap?" Xu Huai Shang continued.
"That''s right. " Feng bujue nodded."Before I jumped into the well of reincarnation, I did not expect ... Xiao Tan to be able to sessfully suppress fighting demon." He paused for half a second andughed."In my imagination, any creature thates within five meters of the fighting demon ... Even if it isn''t instantly killed, it definitely won''t be able tofortably release a skill at him."
"Hehe ..." Xiao Tan felt like he was beingplimented, so heughed smugly."Looks like I''ve done something really impressive."
"Yes, you have done something very amazing." Feng bujue also gave Xiao Tan his affirmation."Actually, you don''t have to look down on yourself ... We can say that in the entire Thriller Paradise, out of the millions of yers, the number of people who can suppress the fighting demon like you ... Is very few."
"Alright, now is not the time to talk about this." "I understand what you just said," King Mo Ming interrupted."Then ... What is your so-called ''pistol that can kill flies''?"
"This is it ..." Before Feng bujue could finish, he had already taken out a small wooden mallet from his inventory.
"[Mouse hammer]?" RUO Yu was the first to recognize the item and instantly guessed brother Jue''s thoughts."Hmm ... Perhaps ... This might work ..."
"yeah!" ling also reacted almost at the same time."the [hamster] is a weapon that can injure the enemy no matter how strong they are ... in front of the [hamster], defense is meaningless."
she was right. no matter if the demon fighter''s defense was 100,10000, or 100 million, one hit from the [hamster] would cause '' 1 point'' damage (simr to the so-called true damage). since it was "damage" and not "armor break," it was naturally to directly reduce hp and not reduce defense.
"ha ... so, my method is to ..." when feng bujue answered, he had already moved to the back of the fighting demon. he raised the hammerhead and used the force simr to a back-thump to knock the demon lightly.
in the eyes of the bystanders, it didn''t seem to be a big deal, but ... demon fighter''s heart was extremely shocked.
that was because it was this light hit that caused him to "lose health." it was not easy to describe the feeling. it was probably the kind of pain where the skin on the back of one''s hand was scraped so little that it was almost negligible, but it was enough to let one know that it was a real "injury."
"Alright, this strength is good enough." After testing it out, Feng bujue said,"this way, we can deal damage without interrupting Xiao Tan''s skill."
Feng bujue was being too cautious. In fact, with the fighting demon''s physical condition, even if brother Jue added a few dozen kilograms of strength, its body would not move.
"If I had known that you could suppress the fighting demon, I wouldn''t have gone to the well of reincarnation." As Feng bujue said that, he started to move his shoulders and arms like he was doing some warm-up exercises.
"This is something that even I only have a twenty percent chance of sess ..." Xiao Tan raised his head and looked at brother Jue through the falling scalp. He smiled bitterly."Even I''m surprised that I can seed, much less you."
As he spoke, Feng bujue''s right hand ... Moved.
In his hand, the [hammerhead] created many afterimages, and it lightly hit the back of the fighting demon with almost ovepping trajectories.
If Thriller Paradise was a game that could disybat values, demon fighter''s head would be filled with " 1 1 1 1"...
"I can''t believe this happened ..." The head of the demons, who had simr energy to the fighting demon, could see that the fighting demon''s life was being consumed. Before this scene, the demon head couldn''t help but Mutter,"if the fighting demon was really beaten to death by such a small hammer, then ..."
He didn''t continue, because he couldn''t imagine that kind of situation.
"Even though you''re very fast ... But let me ask you something ..." At that moment, out of curiosity, flower asked brother Jue,"how long will it take for him to die if you continue to fight like this?" In order to remind everyone, she pointed to the sky."We can wait, but those guys in the sky ..."
"I''ll leave the guys in the sky to you guys. " Feng bujue interrupted her before she could finish."Based on my observation, you three undead knights, The Two Popes of the illusion fiend church, two pir God-levelbatants, and a glutton ... Are all at full health. With everyone''s strength, you should be able to hold on for quite a long time." After saying this, he quickly changed the hand of the [hamster] and began to hammer with his left hand."I will definitely have to hammer for a while. After all, the other party is a demon fighter ... You should be able to guess that this guy has high HP and a strong recovery ability ... Of course,pared to my hand speed, which has been single for decades, his HP recovery efficiency is still at a disadvantage."
Just as he said this, the redundant Army had also stabilized from the chaos caused by his appearance, and the roughers immediately gave the order ... General attack!
"Everyone ... You must work hard." Seeing that, Feng bujue still said unhurriedly,"I''lle and help you after I knock on the diator."
Chapter 1423 Mustering Up The Courage And Moving Forward With Determination(Chapter Preview)
Feng bujue''s attitude of throwing the burden to others so easily was undoubtedly asking for a beating.
However, everyone had no choice but to ept this arrangement. After all, no one else could ''kill a fighting demon''.
Moreover, the battle had already begun, and the soldiers had no time to worry about this. They were already prepared to fight to the death.
Facing the first wave of the most concentrated and powerful soldiers, the king''s army took in the breath that they had just recovered and prepared to face the enemy''s charge.
However, the collision ... Did not happen as they had imagined.
That was because a burst of demonic Qi rose from the ground and rushed to meet the soldiers. After a few seconds of stalemate ... The demonic Qi actually had the upper hand and counterattacked.
"Is that all you''ve got ...?" The leader of the demons, who had released his demonic Qi, muttered as he rose into the air.
In an instant, he opened his arms and took a deep breath, causing the top of the ''pir of demonic Qi'' to spread out again, attacking even more enemies.
As one of the strongest among the four pir gods in one-on-onebat, the demon head lived up to expectations. With his own strength, he easily blocked the attack of the redundant Legion that had been umting for a long time.
But ... This didn''t mean anything. Mr. Hanki had done the same thing many times in the past few hours, but it didn''t help them win.
The key to this battle had never been whether they could resist the enemy, but how long they could resist the enemy.
Chi Chi Chi ...
As the demon head rose, there was a series of explosions of energy. Two beams of light ofpletely different colors shot into the sky like a downpour.
The source of the light was Xiao Ling, who was holding the moonkiller and the meteorite.
Her spiritual weapons had unlimited ammunition, no need to change ammunition, and could be maintained at a constant temperature. Basically, they were almost the same as the guns in soul Douluo. At this moment, with enemies all over the sky, Ling didn''t even need to aim. She could shoot at will, killing one.
Seeing her actions, many of the Royal Army''s Warriors also reacted. Those monsters with long-range attack power also followed suit and shot wildly into the sky. In any case, it was an effective damage output no matter what.
"The blood corpse God." A momentter, RUO Yu suddenly said to the bloody corpse God,"you should be able to locate the Rogues hiding in the soldier clouds, right?"
"Are you talking about those guys that look more delicious?" The bloody zombie God looked up at the sky and said,"ah ... I know the position of every single one of them."
"Very good. Then ... You''ll be in charge of the left line and I''ll be in charge of the right line." RUO Yu said.
"Hey, hey ..." The bloody corpse God lowered his head to look at RUO Yu."First of all, why do I have to listen to your orders?" He paused."Secondly, what do you mean by a line? Why didn''t I see it ..."
Rebuking
The next second, the sound of the Xuanyuan sword being unsheathed interrupted the bloody corpse God.
The moment RUO Yu pulled out her sword, she had already made her move. With the [wind demon breaking by the sky], she pointed her sword at the sky and split the sky.
The sh extended and extended rapidly as it rose into the air, cutting off everything it touched ... It cut through the redundant soldiers, the mopping up, and even tore open the dark sky, allowing a ray of sunlight to shine through the gap, forming a white line in the sky.
"This is the line." RUO Yu promptly answered the bloody zombie God''s question as she finished her attack.
"Hmm ..." The bloody corpse God awkwardly pondered for two seconds."Alright ..."
After saying that, he stomped his foot and flew into the air, rushing to the "left"
Meanwhile, RUO Yu had also used the [Goliath''s wings] in her inventory and temporarily gained the ability to fly. She rose into the air and set her target on the Rogues to the right of the white line.
"Yes, yes. As expected of the people of the kingdom of dead souls. All of them are outstanding." Seeing this, Fu Ling also showed a proud face of "my child is really outstanding" and muttered to herself.
"Lord Spirit King." Before she could finish her sentence, flower head had alreadye to her side and reminded her,"we should start on our side."
"Oh ... Okay." Fu Ling nodded and thought, this child is also very capable.
As she was thinking, she ced her hand on Hua Jian''s shoulder. After feeling Fu Ling''s energy surge, Hua Jian activated his skill ...
[Name: Hall of Light]
Skill Card attribute: active skill, permanent
"Skill Type: Medical
[Effect: create a ground magic circle that can continuously generate healing energy (cooldown time: 40 minutes, requires channeling)]
[Consumption: ording to the actual range and effect when activated, spiritual energy will be lost every five seconds.]
[Learning requirement: medical mastery A]
[Note: originally a spell exclusive to priests in the Ragnarok world. It can heal allies and cause damage to'' undead ''and'' demon ''creatures. The modified Hall of Light could be driven by any energy, no longer limited to the original Holy energy. Therefore, it could heal friendly units of any race, and its range and effect could change ording to the strength of the caster''s energy. [However, the Hall of Light has arge range and powerful effect, so the consumption will also be multiplied.]
When the kingdom of undead''s reinforcements met with the kingdom of monsters ''troops, flower garden had already prepared for this skill. With Talim the conjurer''s help, it wouldn''t be too difficult.
At this moment, as an undead knight, flower Jian and Fu Ling ... The spirit King had established a magic link with a time limit. This way, Fu Ling could help flower Jian share the burden of [Hall of Light modification].
Thus, a huge Hall of Light that wasrge enough to surround all the monster troops was sessfully activated at this moment.
Soon, all the Warriors on the battlefield could clearly feel a stream of energy as vast as the stars healing their injuries and recovering their strength at a rate of every five seconds.
Of course, demon fighters couldn''t enjoy the effect of this skill ... Because they weren''t flower ''s'' friendly unit ''. The system would determine this based on the caster''s "knowledge", so there would not be any mistakes.
"Ha ... Hahahaha ..." Feeling his power surging out, Freddy couldn''t help butugh."I can win ... I can win!" If that''s the case, I feel like it won''t be a problem to fight for another day and night!"
Howdy~ho!Mr. Hanki''s fighting spirit was reignited. He immediately took out the aura of a King and shouted,"everyone can feel it! Let''s charge together now!"
At the same time he gave the order, the attack of the redundant Legion had almost stopped. The long-range ability users of the Royal Army also stopped their suppression and took a short break. The rest of the soldiers who had recovered more than half of their health and stamina took the opportunity to follow up and charge towards the battle line that had already shifted to the sky.
Chapter 1424 A Miracle Will Definitely Appear(Chapter Preview)
The battle situation had gradually entered a one-sided rhythm.
The kingdom of monsters, the kingdom of undead, the church of illusions, the reasoning club, the frontline of hell, and other forces formed a joint Army. Under the premise of mutual coordination and cooperation, their strength increased by several times.
With such an Army, it was difficult for the redundant Legion topete with them just by relying on their numbers ...
About ten minutester, the casualty rate of the redundant soldiers had once again exceeded the speed of the supply line. The dense clouds of soldiers in the sky also began to slowly loosen up and be sparse.
On the other hand, on the ground.
Feng bujue, who was using the hammerhead to reduce the fighting demon''s health, suddenly spoke after a long silence ...
"Hmm ... As expected ..." From his tone, he must have discovered something.
"What''s wrong? Brother Jue. " Xiao Tan knew him very well, so he quickly asked,"what''s the situation?"
"It''s not a big deal. " Feng bujue replied calmly,"it''s just that ..." He nced at the fighting demon before him."I triggered one of this guy''s passive abilities."
"What ability?" Xiao Tan continued to ask.
"It''s probably something like a ''Base Force''." Feng bujue replied,"it''s the kind ... That will be automatically activated when the health points drop to a certain level. It will greatly increase the defense and the rate of recovery."
"Ha?" When Xiao Tan heard that, he was shocked."Then does that mean ..."
"That''s right. " "I don''t think we can kill him with the hammer ..." Feng bujue exined after a pause,"even though he has been recovering his health, his normal recovery rate is lower than my health reduction rate. However, about two minutes ago, when I reduced his HP to about 15%, his HP suddenly began to rebound and increased by 10% in five seconds ... Until his HP returned to about 30%, this rapid recovery gradually returned to normal with a rtively smooth trend.
"Of course, there are various exnations for this phenomenon that has only happened once. ''Base strength'' is just one of them.
"So, I sped up my typing and typed for another two minutes to see if the same thing would happen when his health dropped to 15% the second time. In the end ..."
At this point, brother Jue did not say anything more and merely shrugged.
"Then what do we do?" Xiao Tan thought about it and said,"how about ... This time, when you bring his health down to 16%, we''ll work together and see if we can kill the 16% fighting demon in one hit?"
"There''s no need to go through so much trouble. " When Feng bujue replied, he sounded like he was doing it with ease. It was obvious that he already had a n in mind."I can handle it alone."
Then, brother Jue activated his title skill, demon fighter''s descent.
At that moment, from Feng bujue''s perspective, time seemed to have stopped, and the space around them twisted and changed in this ''stop''.
When his spiritual sense stabilized, he was standing in a space covered in ck Qi.
In front of him, there was a pure white figure.
Even the supervisor God had never seen a fighting demon in this form. Who would have thought ... That this pure and wless existence, which only reminded people of the Word "Holy," was the purest form of a demon under the cover of the demonic Qi.
"I thought you were smart." Fighting demon looked at Feng bujue and said coldly,"I didn''t think ... That you would do something so stupid that even an idiot would not do."
"Oh?" Feng bujue replied unhurriedly,"what do you mean?"
"Of course, it''s about you using [battle demon''s descent]." Fighting demon continued.
"Is that so ..." Feng bujue mumbled."Why do you say this is stupid?"
"Nonsense!" Demon fighter shouted impatiently,"do you think I''ll lend you my power at this moment? Your actions are like ...''Hey, please help me kill you''. How can I do that?"
"Hmm ... That makes sense." Feng bujue said.
"Ha ..." Demon fighter paused for a second and sneered."I understand. You think that it doesn''t matter even if I don''t lend you my power. At the worst, you''ll just fail to cast the skill and find another way ... Right?" Before brother Jue could answer, the demon fighter continued,"this ... Is where you''re truly stupid ..." As he spoke, he took two steps forward to stand before Feng bujue. With less than a foot between them, he looked down at Feng bujue and said,"when you borrow my power, I can pull you into this ''soul space''. If I kill you here, your body outside will die as well! If you die, even if that Wang Tanzhi continues to use his strange ability to suppress me, there will be no one else around who can kill me. "
"I see ... When I activate fighting demon''s descent, is it up to you to decide whether I wille to this space to'' meet ''you?" unexpectedly, after Feng bujue heard what the other party said, he was still as calm as ever. He mumbled to himself,"no wonder recently, when I activated this skill, I received power directly and did note here to meet you ... I believe this is also an order from 23?"
"An order?" "Did you get something wrong?" demon fighter asked. "No one can order me around, not even the strongest anomaly," he said with a heavy tone.
"Oh ..." Feng bujue nodded."So, you''re willing to'' work together ''with her as an equal?"
"That''s right. " "Yes," demon fighter replied."Our goal is to destroy all the forces in the main universe and return everything to chaos." As he said that, he suddenly raised his right arm and pointed above his head."This way, the so-called ''fate'' that is high above will not be able to create a ''script'' in the main universe that is suitable for the entertainment of ''yers'' like you, because by then ... Every inch ofnd in the main universe will have be scorched earth that will not grow a single de of grass. And on each piece of scorched earth, there are only monsters that follow their killing instincts. "
"I can roughly guess what No. 23 wants to do, but what''s your motive?" Feng bujue was not surprised by the demon fighter''s words at all. He merely continued calmly,"do you have any problems with fate? If the main universe bes like that ... What good will it do you?"
"Of course I have a grudge with fate!" Demon fighter was a little excited."It''s her! It was her who ended my era! He killed my only opponent. Hmph ... Since she destroyed my world back then, I''ll destroy the New World she''s created, the one she thinks is better!"
"I understand." "It''s because of ''loneliness''," Feng bujue said.
Those two words were like a sharp knife, stabbing into the heart of fighting demon that had never been open to anyone.
"Your enemies, your servants, your only nemesis, the world you are familiar with, and ... The meaning of your existence ..." Facing the silent fighting demon, Feng bujue used a gentle tone to say,"...They all disappeared with the end of thest era." He sighed softly and continued,"in today''s new world, most of the living creatures have not even heard of your name ...
"It''s true that you''re already invincible in this era, but so what?
"Should I rely on strength to dominate the universe? To you, this is not a difficult task. As long as you leave behind the words ''submit or die'' at every ce you go, it is only a matter of time before you unify the main universe. But ... So what if he dominated the main universe?
"From your point of view ... What''s the point of that?
"In this world, there''s no longer an opponent like the supervisor God who can match you evenly. There''s also no longer that pure endless struggle between light and darkness ...
"Our world is ''colorful'' and does not fit in with yours ... Because youe from a ck and white era; You''re ck, and you need a touch of white that rivals you to live a meaningful life. If you don''t have that ''white'', then even if you dye everything ck ... You will still be lonely. "
Fighting demon listened to brother Jue''s words quietly. He did not argue, nor did he have the strength to argue.
"I don''t know what twenty-three told you, but I can roughly guess that she gave you some promises ..." Feng bujue said."For example ... If you work with her, you can force ''fate'' to make apromise and change, so that you can revive your era; Or ... Let twenty-three be your new ''fate'', and then let her help you fulfill your wish. " He shook his head and sighed."I don''t care if you really believe me or if you have other ns. I''ll say this ... No matter who wins or loses in the end, you won''t be able to fulfill your wish.
"Whether it''s fate or twenty-three ... If you think that the generation change of Thriller Paradise is decided or controlled by ''you'', then you are gravely mistaken.
"It wasn ''t'' fate ''that destroyed your era. She merely carried out this action under the instructions of a higher existence that you can''t understand.
"do you really think that you are a ''god'' or a ''demon''? perhaps in this ce, you are, but in the eyes of creatures of a higher dimension, you are insignificant.
"do you really think you''re acting ording to your own will? how do you know that it''s not some existence of a higher level than you who set your thoughts and makes you think ''this is my thoughts''?
"when ''yer'',''scenario'',''fate'', these words that shouldn''t be said by youe out of your mouth, have you ever thought ... perhaps ... you have long been infected by 23, and you only have the illusion of ''equality'' and mon purpose'' with her under her influence?"
demon fighter could not answer feng bujue''s question.
but he was thinking.
feng bujue ... was also thinking. when he threw the question at the fighting demon, he was also questioning himself.
When a person began to think,''what I''m thinking at this moment, is it'' me ''who''s thinking, or a higher will'' makes me think '';"Is my question ''my'' question, or is it the existence that I should question guiding me to question ..." When ites to such questions, that person ... Was basically not far from going crazy.
"If ..." After a while, the demon fighter finally opened his mouth and said in a deep voice,"what you said is true ..." His tone changed, and he was no longer so hostile."Then ... What ... Can we do?"
"Since there was never a ''choice'', what''s the point of questioning?
"So ... Even if you''re right, I''m still going to kill you.
"Perhaps, I''ve really been influenced or even controlled by number 23. Or perhaps ... I was just being used by her, because I was lonely and lost ... I needed someone like her to give me hope ... Even if this hope was just a lie, to me, it was better than nothing. "
When Feng bujue heard that, a smile reappeared on his face.""Yeah ... I think I said something unnecessary ...
"But ... I''m just like that. I like to do things that seem meaningless.
"So, I still have to do it, and I have to do it ording to my method.
"As for what other people think ... I don''t care. Love or hate, love or hate, respect or disdain, understanding or misunderstanding ... I will ept all of them, because it is precisely these that prove that I have once ''lived'' in this world. "
"Then ..." At this point, the demon fighter''s tone became cold again,"... As you said, I will turn the fact that you are ''alive'' into'' once ''..."
After that, he stretched out his hand and waved it gently.
In this ''soul space'' of the fighting demon, he should have the absolute control. Killing Feng bujue was as easy as wiping away the pattern on a pile of sand.
However ... A secondter, the demon fighter was surprised to find that the other party was not killed as he had expected.
"Are you surprised?" Feng bujue raised his eyes to look at the demon fighter."Now that I''ve said the ''meaningless'' thing, let me say something more practical ..." He paused for half a second before asking coldly,"do you really think ... I would do something so stupid that even an idiot would not do?"
As soon as these words came out, the fighting demon was stunned on the spot. A strange emotion called fear had quietly sprouted in his heart.
"You think I didn''t know that you would bring me to this space after activating [demon fighter''s descent]?" After a short pause, Feng bujue asked another question.
"You ..." The demon fighter muttered,"you activated your skill just to meet me in this space ..."
Feng bujue nodded and continued."Actually, I could have just killed you outside, but to say a few ''extra words'' to you, I have decided to activate thest descent of the demon fighter. Only in this way ...... Can I talk to you in this space where time does not flow. "
"Ha ..." Hearing this, demon fighterughed."Ha ha ... Hahahaha ..."
It was a burst ofughter with mixed feelings. Bitterness, helplessness, nostalgia, sarcasm, sorrow, relief,mentation...There were too many emotions that could not be exined.
Perhaps, this was the moment when fighting demon lost its self-control the most since it was born. But it was also at this moment that he truly experienced ... That he had once lived.
"Okay ..." When the man stoppedughing, Feng bujue opened his mouth again."I''ve said what I need to say ..." As he spoke, the energy around him bloomed, and a skill that clearly carried the w of causality'' was ready to be used."Now ..." He put on a cold expression, and his tone was as cold as ice."Take your outdated name, useless power, and empty life ... And disappear."
When he said that, brother Jue had already sent out a [house kick].
The moment he made his move, although his expression was cold and decisive, there was no joy in his eyes. Instead, there was a trace of sympathy.
On the other hand, fighting demon just stood there and let the other side attack him.
The moment before he was kicked, the demon fighter was still very calm. He even opened his mouth slightly, as if he wanted to say "thank you", but unfortunately ... Until the end, he couldn''t say it.
On the battlefield, time was still stuck at the second when Feng bujue activated demon fighter''s descent.
From Xiao Tan''s perspective, just as Feng bujue said that he could handle it alone, the body of the demon fighter suddenly ''copsed''.
"Ah!" Xiao Tan saw the fighting demon''s body turn into ck dust and copse. He thought the fighting demon had used some kind of technique to escape from the dancing snow, and he could not help but exim in shock.
"Don''t panic," The next second, brother Jue purposely raised his voice and said,"he''s dead."
"What?" It was not just Xiao Tan. The various factions that realized this situation all gasped when they heard Feng bujue''s words.
"No way ... You really killed him with that hammer?" The count of script, who had just flown here from the city not long ago, was now near brother Jue and the others. When he heard the news that fighting demon was dead, he also felt incredulous from the bottom of his heart.
"No," she said. Feng bujue shook his head."I used a killer move on him in his soul space to kill him." He didn''t talk too much about this topic, as if killing a fighting demon wasn''t something worth talking about."By the way ... The battle up there is quite lively."
"You also want to join in the fun, right?" Xu Huaishang, who was resting a few meters away, added.
"It looks like ..." Feng bujue turned to observe goddess Xu for two seconds."You''ve had enough rest." He then turned to look at Xiao Tan."Xiao Tan, how are you?"
"Hmm ... My arm is a little sore." Xiao Tan narrowed his eyes at brother Jue and replied,"butpared to you ... It should be nothing ..."
Xiao Tan had witnessed Feng bujue ''s'' hammy ''tactic up close, and he had to admit ... Compared to that kind of hand speed, doing a one-handed handstand and picking up dandruff with one hand was like rxing.
"Okay ..." Feng bujue said."Then the three of us should go and join in the fun."
He went as he said, but before he could finish his words, he had already disappeared.
Seeing this, Xiao Tan and Xu Huaishang looked at each other and did not say anything. The two of them used their own methods to charge into the sky.
After the three of them had ascended into the sky, the group of monster army soldiers who were resting on the ground were still in a state of shock ...
They obviously couldn''t digest the fact that the fighting demon was dead in a short time.
However, no matter how long it would take for these living beings of the main universe to adapt, objectively speaking ... Demon fighter had indeed died. And this change immediately caused a chain reaction that could affect the entire main universe.
Howdy-ho!
A momentter, along with King Hanji''s exmation, rays of sunlight, which had not been seen for a long time, prated the gradually thinning demonic clouds in the sky and sprinkled on thend of the kingdom of monsters.
Chapter 1425 The Night Of Darkness (End)(Chapter Preview)
The death of demon fighter would affect the entire main universe.
Moreover, the impact was huge, far-reaching, and irreversible ...
Of course, to the yers and NPCs who were still fighting on the battlefield, the first thing they saw was the dawn.
When the fighting demon''s body turned into dust and was blown away by the wind, the demon clouds in the sky also lost the power to continue condensing. In the energy surge caused by the battle between the two armies, the clouds were gradually pushed away, and rays of sunlight prated the thick demonic clouds one after another, as if announcing the end of the long night.
"Those who can''t see the light, retreat first!" Mr. Hanki was a very responsible King. Under these circumstances, he immediately thought of protecting the safety of his people.
In the Army of the kingdom of monsters, there were races or individuals such as vampires, Nightstalker Dragons, and women of ugly times who would be in trouble once they saw light. Now that they had finally seen the hope of victory, it would be too unjust if they were to die under the sun.
"Howdy~Ho~I''ll Cover You guys!" As Mr. Hanji shouted, he had already used the "shit cloud covering the head" move, creating a shadowy area between the battlefield and the walls of the pce.
Although he couldn''t rely on his demonic Qi to make the entire region or even the entire universe dark, he was more than enough to cover a path.
However ... His citizens did not seem to appreciate it. Basically, everyone returned to the city by relying on the remaining shadow of the magic cloud in the sky. There were only a few monsters who were willing to pass through the "shadow of sh * t."
Regardless of the method, the light-fearing race''s retreat was smooth, and their departure did not affect the overall situation.
In fact, at this moment, the battle situation in the sky ... Was almost overwhelming.
RUO Yu and the bloody corpse God alone were enough to kill most of the moppers. After the Royal Army and the high-level NPCs received the support of the [Hall of Light reform], they had no more worries, and the efficiency of clearing the troops increased greatly.
Combined with the participation of Feng bujue, Wang Tanzhi, and Xu Huaishang, it was a devastating blow to the already losing Army.
The thick soldier clouds were being dispelled piece by piece like cotton candy, even faster than the demon clouds ...
"What a scary woman ..." Feng bujue fought as he moved. When he was near RUO Yu, he said in a mocking tone,"this is the Last Raider."
"Ah ... I think so." Two seconds before RUO Yu responded, she had just killed a Raider. At this moment, she was finishing off her attack while saying,"Speaking of which ... Has the enemy''s farming speed slowed down a little?"
"Ha ..." Feng bujue chuckled."It''s not ''slowed down'', it ''s'' almostpletely stopped ''."
"Oh?" "Are you calcting?" RUO Yu read.
"Of course I''m calcting." Feng bujue continued."Even though I went to the well of reincarnation in between, as long as I''m here, I''ve been paying attention to the situation of the extra soldiers."
"Then do you know the reason why their minion wave stopped?" RUO Yu had already picked up on something from brother Jue''s tone, so she asked.
"It''s simple. " "They''re all dead," Feng bujue replied.
"They''re all dead?" RUO Yu repeated the words with a slightly doubtful tone.
Brother Jue knew that this was because the man wanted him to exin more clearly, so he immediately said,""There is no limit to the number of redundant soldiers. No matter how fast the production speed is, it will still take a certain amount of time. It''s just that ...... Because of therge number of excess soldiers that have already been produced, it gives people the illusion that they can never be killed. "
"You mean ..." RUO Yu said,"in this ''battle to defend the kingdom of monsters'', the remaining redundant soldiers are almost all dead?"
"That''s right. " Feng bujue nodded."Based on the information that I got from Mr. Hanji and the rest,bined with the data that I have observed, it is easy to calcte how many extra soldiers they have killed. It is just the rate of their killing multiplied by the time. It is Elementary Math." He paused for a moment."Of course, because ''killing efficiency'' is a constantly fluctuating value, and it takes into ount physical consumption, changes in the battle situation, and other factors, so the final result will inevitably have a certain deviation, but ... With that kind of base number, a difference of eight to ten thousand won''t matter."
"But ..." RUO Yu thought for a moment and continued,"you don''t know the actual number of redundant soldiers. Without that as a reference, your number doesn''t make much sense." She paused for half a second and asked again,"how can you be sure that they stopped farming because they were dying and not because they decided to give up on attacking?"
"Wow ..." At this time, Feng bujue''s tone suddenly changed, and he continued slyly,"don''t be like this, you''re making me so excited."
When RUO Yu, who was killing the minions, heard that, she purposely took the time to roll her eyes at brother Jue and said,""Hey ... What did I say ... What did I say that made you look so perverted and reply to me like that?"
"You followed my train of thought closely and made a clear and logical analysis. You immediately discovered the problem and asked a crucial question." Feng bujue also used his mist kick to sweep the enemy."This feeling ... Tsk tsk ... It''s like ..."
"It''s done. " RUO Yu did not even need to listen to his words before she interrupted,"I''d rather be physically harassed by you than listen to your analogy."
Obviously, she felt that mental harassment was worse.
"You two ..." At this moment, Sam Montier, who was not far away, happened to hear their conversation. He couldn''t help but interrupt,"I have a ''gar'', but I don''t know if I should say it."
"What''s a Gore?" Brother Jue asked curiously.
Get_a_room.For some reason, Sam Montier''s English seemed to be quite fluent.
"Haha ..." Feng bujue chuckled."Fine, let''s get to the main point ..." He undoubtedly remembered the main point."Actually, I''m just making a reasonable guess ... Think about it, why did this warst for two whole years? If they really had an infinite number of soldiers, they wouldn''t have needed so much time, would they? With the redundant soldiers we''ve seen today, even if the fighting demons don''t participate in the attack, which force can withstand it alone?
"However, the actual situation is that the fighting demon has personally attacked many forces ...
"This shows that Yingluo''s n varies from person to person and is adapted to the time. The purpose is to avoid unnecessary losses.
"Let''s take the Detective Club as an example. If we let the demon fighter go alone, we can take it down without wasting a single soldier. But if we let the redundant troops attack ... Although we should be able to take it down in the end, we don''t know how much of a price we will have to pay. After all, brother Zun and old Wang are fighting on their home ground. It won''t be a problem to wear out tens of thousands of redundant troops by using various means.
"It''s better to send arge force to attack forces like The Phantom church, the court of truth, or the ckbeard Pirates."This is because you either have many strongholds, many people, or are very mobile ... If we let the fighting demon fight you, you will all scatter, and it will be difficult to capture all of you in one fell swoop.
"In short, a redundant Army is not the kind of Army that doesn''t care about losses and will never die. It takes time to umte their numbers.
"In addition, the main universe is only so big. If you can take down the entire main universe with just 200000 soldiers, will you keep building soldiers until you have two million? No matter how cautious he was, he should have stopped after building 400000.
"From this perspective, as long as we estimate the number of troops needed to attack each force, we can basically guess the total number of troops the other side has."
Just as Feng bujue was exining, the space around them was getting emptier because ... At this moment, the line of soldiers from the redundant Legion had beenpletely cut off, and their numbers were only decreasing.
With all the Rogues wiped out, the ordinary redundant soldiers would only attack without any order. They did not even know how to take a detour since they did not have the concept of "escape". Therefore, what followed was basically a one-sided clean-up operation by the king''s army.
Seeing that victory was within reach, the morale of the Warriors of the kingdom of monsters was once again boosted. Like the autumn wind sweeping away the fallen leaves, they began to clean up thest of the remaining soldiers.
As for the yers, there was no need for them to join in the fun anymore. It was not worth it to continue risking their lives in the sky for that little bit of skill points, so they all chose to return to the ground to rest.
At this point, the battle that took ce in the kingdom of monsters, which was also thest battle line in the main universe, had already been decided.
After two long years of darkness, the main universe''s soldiers had finally weed the dawn of victory.
1426 Chapter 1314
5th of february, midnight.
as usual, feng bujue fell asleep in the gaming hub and logged into thriller paradise in sleep mode.
as soon as he entered the log-in space, he looked at his friends list and found that xu huaishang and miss an were "in-game". he then began to deal with his emails.
because the wedding was near, xiao tan and ling were busy going to europe to check things out, so they were not online.
ruo yu''s situation had also improved since she could pass the airport security check. therefore, she and her parents had gone to europe with ling to help.
in summary, this week, only brother jue, xu huaishang, and an yueqin were actually active online.
originally, the three of them forming a team would have been a good idea, but ... due to the many restrictions that xu huai shang faced after he left red cherry, and the character''s strength was greatly reduced, he needed a buffer period to increase his level and equipment ... therefore, under the premise that they could not form a six-man team, feng bujue, who would obviously increase the difficulty of the scenario, became a burden instead.
in the end, brother jue decided to let goddess xu and miss an form a team. the two of them were of simr levels, and an yueqin was a support yer who could cooperate with anyone, so she was the most suitable person to help xu huai shang pass the buffer period.
and feng bujue himself ... was once again a general without an army.
"hmm ... the number is lower than before, but the content ..." when feng bujue deleted the email, he realized that his ''underworld frontline'' had been treated as the messenger for xu huai shang''s club. many fans who had been blocked by goddess xu came to brother jue''s ce to'' save the country in a roundabout way '', hoping to use him to pass on the message.
feng bujue naturally blocked such passionate requests without thinking to avoid any future worries.
"phew ... done." it took brother jue three minutes to finish scanning the mail. then, he turned around and pressed a button to enter the mall.
once he exited the elevator, feng bujue headed straight for the puzzle card exchange because he had just seen a system notification that the puzzle card he had hung there had been traded.
to make a long story short, when feng bujue returned to his storage room, his inventory already contained the other two puzzle cards that he had exchanged for puzzle cards ''sparrow'' and ''puzzle card'' white.
"finally ... i''ve gathered all of them ..." feng bujue took out the five puzzle cards from his storage and read them out loud."with thisbination ... it''s not right if they don''t drop a super divine equipment."
a week ago, afterpleting the defense of the kingdom of monsters, brother jue had received the reward of four puzzle cards to choose from. at the time, he had thought about it andbined it with the card he already had in his warehouse. he had imagined a series that required seven cards.
today, after returning from the exchange, he had finally collected all seven cards and was ready to exchange them.
[a possiblebination sequence has been detected.]
after clicking on the bination" option in the virtual menu, the system''s voice sounded,"
card set name: [cbash brothers], uses [puzzle card [strength],[puzzle card [eyes and ears],[puzzle card] steel],[puzzle card [fire],[puzzle card] water],[puzzle card [invisibility],[puzzle card] can bebined.
these seven cards undoubtedly represented the seven abilities of the cbash brothers. among them,''power'',''eyes and ears'',''invisibility'', and ''seal'', these four cards that were clearly directional, were all obtained by feng bujue through the reward of the ''optional puzzle card''. the ''steel'' card was something that he already had, and the moremon card names like ''fire'' and ''water'' were things that he had obtained from the exchange.
[you have chosen to create a deckbination: [cbash brother, please confirm this operation.]
after brother jue confirmed it, the seven cards turned into a white light andbined into one, turning into a colored card with seven cbash brothers printed on it.
"The card set has been created. Do you want to exchange it for equipment?"
Feng bujue studied the card for a few seconds and then chose ''yes''. After the ''Cbash Brothers card'' also turned into white light and dissipated, he walked to the sliding iron gate by the wall.
When he ced his hand on the metal handle, brother Jue was quite nervous. After all ... He had used up seven puzzle cards to get this equipment. If he lost it, he would be in deep trouble.
Wuwuwuwu
When he opened the drawer, the item that fell out didn''t seem to be a weapon, nor did it look like a piece of armor that could be worn. The result was obvious. It was a special equipment, just like [JUST WE]...
Name: rainbow Lotus
[Type:posite weapon]
[Rarity: Legendary]
[Attack: ???]
[Defense: ???]
[Attribute: ???]
Special effect: fusion refinement (one-time use)
Usage requirement: general ability A (this item will be bound after being picked up)
[Remarks: you canbine seven weapons and equipment into one. When refining, a weapon/equipment must be chosen as the main body; The attributes and special effects of the refined items were randomly generated, and had nothing to do with the quality, attributes, special effects, or quantity of the refined materials.[The refined item must be of legendary quality and will retain the basic appearance of the main body.]
"hmm ..." feng bujue finished reading the item description and thought to himself,"this is indeed a good item ... this is much better than giving me a random weapon or equipment that might not be suitable for a yer. it is like giving me the choice to choose the type of item that i want."
indeed, the [rainbow lotus] ''s purpose was to allow yers to selectively DIY legendary equipment.
the remarks stated that ''the product''s quality must be legendary'' and ''the attributes of the refined product are random and have nothing to do with the materials used to refine it''. this was to remind the yers that there was no need tobine seven extremely powerful items. even if theybined seven pieces of trash, the final product would still be legendary. as for the special effects, it was still a matter of luck.
as for the ''retain the appearance of the main body'' option, it was to allow the yer to decide what the legendary equipment that they would refine would be.
for example, yers who were good at guns could get a gun as their main body, and they could choose whether they wanted a pistol, a rifle, a grapeshot, or a sniper rifle. as for the yers who were good at using cold weapons, no matter if it was a sword, spear, sword, halberd, axe, hook, fork, stick, mace, mace, hammer, w ... whatever they wanted to use, they just had to find a satisfactory shape to refine it.
the same was true for defensive equipment, such as breasttes, pauldrons, helmets, greaves ...[rainbow lotus] could turn any equipment into legendary grade.
for a yer like feng bujue who did not have much of an advantage in terms of ''randomness'', this kind of reward that was ''up to a certain degree of autonomy'' was much better than being given a legendary item.
"So ... Which one should I use?" After figuring out the item, brother Jue started to consider which legendary equipment he needed to add.
The brother Jue of today definitely did notck skills, so upgrading his weapons and equipment had be his top priority.
"As expected ...''That'' is better. It''s easy to use." Feng bujue thought about it and smiled. Then he took out ... A wrench from his inventory.
All this time, brother Jue had been using weird weapons like kitchen knives, wrench, shovel, knife, hammerhead ... Basically, he had gotten used to using these shorter, non-conventional weapons in battle. After losing the [must-break defense de], he couldn''t find a weapon that could rece its function. As a level 57 yer, it was indeed a bit unreasonable for him to not even have a proper main weapon.
Therefore, his final choice was still his first main weapon in the game Mali''s wrench.
After deciding to'' refine the main body '', the next step was easy ...
Feng bujue had plenty of storage space. The storage room was filled with ''trash'' that he nned to store and ''fuel'' that he had saved to fill up the crusher. Including the ''children''s baseball bat'' that the doctor from Manhattan had given him when he helped him recover his equipment, he rummaged through the storage room and managed to find six weapons and equipment that ranged from ''broken'' to'' excellent ''.
After he gathered all the materials, brother Jue immediately used Mali''s wrench as the main item to activate the rainbow Lotus ''special effect.
[Please note that this operation can not be reversed. Please confirm again.]
Unsurprisingly, the system would give him a prompt when there were a lot of consumables and some of them were valuable.
"Confirmed. Refinement begins."
The moment Feng bujue confirmed it, the items that he had spread out on the table turned into seven different colored lights and gathered into the seven colored Lotus.
[Please wait patiently for the time it takes for an incense stick to burn.]
"Ha?" When brother Jue heard this, he was stunned."There''s no'' minute ''timer ..."
The saying of "a joss stick" and "a cup of tea" could be long or short. Because the fragrance could be long or short, and tea would take different lengths of time to drink in different seasons, the system''s "one stick of incense" was really hard to estimate.
Other than that, the process of ''refinement'' was moreplicated than brother Jue had imagined. It felt like he was refining immortal pills in an alchemy furnace. As the seven colored Lotus on the table kept changing, it glowed with the seven colors of red, orange, yellow, green, green, blue, and purple. Feng bujue''s white storage room kept changing colors as well, and the entire room was shrouded in a charming atmosphere.
"Why does it look like a disco from half a century ago ..." Feng bujue, who was standing beside the table, was a little annoyed. One, the light was making him dizzy, and two, he hated this kind of wait that was neither too long nor too short, but he could not tell how long he had to wait.
In the end, he waited for more than 20 minutes ...
Just as brother Jue was thinking about whether he should take out an orb to y squash for a while, suddenly ... There was a loud ''bang'', and the Lotus on the table exploded without warning.
Of course, the explosion didn''t cause any real damage. It only caused a cloud of colorful smoke.
Feng bujue did not wait for the dust to settle. He reached out and grabbed the weapon that had been ''refined''.
[Name: Z-wrench]
[Type:posite weapon]
[Rarity: Legendary]
[Attack: extreme]
[Attributes: ice, fire]
[Special effect 1: automatically absorbs kic energy to recharge itself during the attack.]
[Special effect 2: able to transform into a nunchucks when charged to 30%.]
[Special effect 3: when charged to 50%, both ends will be attached with Ice and Fire attributes]
[Special effect 4: when the skill is charged to 80%, the user will gain the bo'' ability. The damage dealt to the same target will gradually increase if the user attacks the same target repeatedly for a certain period of time.]
[Special effect 5: when charged to 100%, any attack on the head of any creature will cause a critical hit.]
[Special effect 6: if thebo hits reach 70 and the critical hits reach 7, the user will enter ''Z-Mode''. In this mode, the Z-wrench''s attacks will ignore defense and the user will receive a periodic speed buff.]
Special effect 7: Z-burst can be used once in Z-Mode to release all the kic energy umted since the beginning of the battle and deal a powerful blow. After releasing, it will leave Z mode and its energy will return to 0%]
Equip requirement: fighting mastery S or workmanship mastery S (bound after picking up)
[Note: most of us have the same experience when buying nunchucks. One day, we watched a kung fu movie and bought one on a whim. After we got home, we beat ourselves up in high spirits, then put it away or simply returned it ...
There was no doubt that this was a weapon that required a lot of skill. A strong physical fitness would not help you control it better, but would only help it beat you more forcefully;[If you''re not confident in your own skills, it''s rmended to fight in wrench mode. However, if you can use it well, the Z-wrench will be the king of melee weapons.]
"Ha?" After Feng bujue finished reading the item description, he immediatelyined,"I chose this because I like the wrench, and you''re telling me that I need to use nunchucks to unleash its full power?"
Even if he had a vague feeling that he had been tricked, he couldn''t just throw away his weapon now. He had no choice ... He could only slowly hone his nunchucks in future battles.
After getting his hands on this item, Feng bujue had dealt with most of his other items. Considering that brother Jue''s character status has changed a lot in the past few months, we might as well take a look at his current stats.
[Feng bujue: level 57]
Title: [Feng bujue] title ability: [Aberration of truth]
31486500/57000000 experience points, skill points: 251 game coins: 2762000
[Mastery: general ability A, workmanship A, sleuthing B, fighting S, marksmanship B, medical treatment C, sorcery S, summoning S]
[Inventory (15/40): Life Points recovery potions (medium) X5, Life Points recovery potions rge) X5, na Yuan che powder X5, Chuck Norris ''autobiography, Chuck Norris'' razor, trickery pocket watch, oxygen pipe, bi an, as slow as a forest, as fast as a Thunderbolt, as steady as a mountain, JUST WE, hammy,"poker man" hero ID card, z-wrench.]
[Equipment: mad poker (psionic weapon),plete mean battle armor, void walk, Bell''s daily knife, power gloves, akzodya punishment set, friend''s headgear]
Skill bar:
[Combined skill with RUO Yu: demonic mayfly forest]
[Soul''s will: zero-time difference calction, REWRITE (rank-2)]
[Character mission: none]
There are more things to exin, so let''s go from the top to the bottom.
First, titles.
After killing the demon fighter, the title [dark pioneer] naturally didn''t exist anymore because the title ability of [demon fighter''s descent] could no longer be used sessfully. That day, the moment Feng bujue left the scenario, he was given the new title,''mad bujue'', which seemed to be tailored for him.
However, when he looked at the description of the title skill [aberration of truth] with great anticipation, he could not call up the rted game menu at all ...
Because of this, Feng bujue had even gone to customer service, but the answer was,"there is no BUG. If you can not see the skill description, then it is the game''s design."
Considering his current situation, brother Jue spected that ... This might be rted to something that happened in the real world. Furthermore, dream Inc.''S customer service was not the kind of Department that could get a different answer just by repeated questioning, so brother Jue had to put this matter on hold.
Secondly, in terms of level and mastery, Feng bujue had improved. Since he could now use all kinds of skills that he had ever seen or possessed, his medical mastery had reached Level C, and his summoning mastery had reached level S. He had to thank his brother, King of Shadows, who had fought with him many times.
Then, he looked at the skill points and game coins.
Thest time he showed off Feng bujue''s skill points, he had more than ny thousand and eight figures in game currency. Now that these two statistics had decreased greatly, it was naturally because he had spent them.
There is no need to talk about the game coins. Just look at the upper limit of his inventory. I just said that Feng bujue has plenty of storage space. It is obvious that he has spent all his money on the upper limit of his inventory and storage.
As for the skill points, after brother Jue had collected the one hundred thousand, he had gone to the thriller box to buy something and spent it all in one go.
And that item was the Pi Xiu [the sealed arkilzodya].
some people might wonder what this thing was. worth 100,000 skill points?
yes, it was worth it ... in fact, the arezodya punishment set that was created from this was the most powerful piece of equipment that feng bujue currently had. its value was higher than theplete mean battle armor and the Z-wrench that he had just obtained.
[name: akzodya punishment set]
[type: special armor]
[rarity: legendary]
defense: none
[attribute: absorb]
[special effect 1: seal release ritual (whenever the yer is hit by a physical attack, regardless of the damage taken, the yer will receive mana equivalent to the energy of the attack.)]
[special effect 2: the fury of the sealed one (when yer is attacked by magic, the yer can release the equivalent amount of mana to nullify or weaken the magic)]
[special effect 3: sealed defense wall (can be activated at any time. consume mana to create a defense field. the amount of mana consumed depends on the size and strength of the defense field)]
[special effect 4: seal the destroyer (can be used on any defensive effect generated by any item or skill. pay the equivalent amount of mana to nullify or weaken the effect)]
equip requirement: any one of your masteries has to reach grade S (bind after synthesis)
[Remark: formed from the ''sealed one''s right foot,'' sealed one''s left foot '','' sealed one''s right wrist '','' sealed one''s left wrist '', and'' sealed one''s akzodya ''. It contains an unimaginable ultimate power.]
If this so-called "punishment suit" was to be "shown" in the form of clothing, it would be a set of translucent shackles that wrapped around the limbs and neck. Of course...Even if this set of manacles was in a "disy" state, it would not affect the movement of the yer''s limbs. It just looked quite weak, and no one would disy it.
For an ugly-looking piece of equipment like this, which required five items to bebined, and the most important main part was priced at 100000 skill points, its special effect was naturally very powerful. As for a piece of armor, as long as it was used properly, it could theoretically block any attack.
Then, he looked at plete mean battle armor]...
[Name:plete mean armor]
[Type: Armor]
[Rarity: Legendary]
[Defense: strong]
[Attribute: istion, buffer]
[Special effect: when equipped, all damage taken by the yer is reduced by 50%. All attacks that are judged to be "strong" and below are ineffective. [PS: in addition to the damage caused by the axe ''the tree spirit who talks rubbish must die''.]
Equipment requirement: male yer, fighting mastery S, sorcery mastery B, bound after picking up.
[Note: a long, long time ago, the legendary dwarven craftsman, Orr all-death, used the wood of the tree of mockery as the raw material, apanied by dragon blood, demon bones, and many gems ... To create a notorious divine artifact, the unkind battle armor of the Kasaya.
After the creation was born, it immediately disyed unparalleled divine power and a crazy characteristic that was difficult to control. Even all-dead himself could not fully control the power of the armor, nor could he destroy it.
Therefore, they all had to use a special smelting method to divide the power of the armor into 20 parts, three of which were given to the elves, seven to the dwarves, and nine to the humans. As for himself ... He left behind the main part of the armor and hid it.
Compared to the original 13/20 version, its defense was much stronger. This kind of damage reduction effect was equivalent to invincibility against small fries.
Finally, there was one more piece of equipment to mention, and that was the Kasaya [a ''friend'' s ''headdress].
[Name: friend''s headdress]
[Type: Armor]
[Rarity: Legendary]
Defense: none
[Attribute: istion]
[Special effect: when negotiating with NPCs, the sess rate and persuasiveness of lies will be greatly increased; Effect doubles when using sorcery skills (does not include negative effects)]
Equipment requirement: sorcery A
[Remark: a mask used by the leader of a mysterious organization. ''Friend'' is not only a name or a code name, it is also a will to bring terror and disaster to the world.]
It was a white mask with a strange symbol drawn on the face. It looked like arge eye with eyshes and no pupils. Inside the mask was a hand with an index finger pointing upward. On the back of the hand was a smaller eye with a pupil. All in all, it was very strange ... Of course, brother Jue would not normally disy this equipment.
This headgear was the reward for Feng bujue''s character quest [cleared more than 50 nightmare scenarios]. Other than its effect in battle, its ''diplomatic'' effect in the nightmare scenario, where one''s ability was limited, was quite useful.
Those were the few new items that Feng bujue had recently added. As for the immovable mountain and the power gloves, they were items that had been restored from before, so their attributes remained the same. As for the NA Yuan che powder, it was one of the two items he had given to Lu te for safekeeping when he took back the Kongtong seal from Lin Yan. There was no need to go into detail.
In any case, from the character''s condition, the current Feng bujue seemed to be a legend, capable of killing anyone who stood in his way.
However, in reality ... The number of legendary equipment that the top studio yers had was about the same as his. It was not as if they did not have any items with thew of causality. Moreover, most of the professional yers had already reached the maximum level (with additional rewards).
Of course, this was normal. Like mostrge-scale MMORPG games that did not provide paid items, after the level cap was reached, even casual yers would have a full set of purple and orange equipment sooner orter ... Not to mention professional yers.
However, brother Jue had an advantage that no one else had, and that was that Qin Zhuan was not restricted by his skill bar. Just based on that, he was definitely in the top five of Thriller Paradise''s yers in terms of ''raw power''.
"Alright, no matter what ... Let''s try out the new weapon in a random scenario." After packing up, Feng bujue mumbled as he returned to the elevator.
Now that he hadpleted his role and recovered his abilities, there was no need for him to focus on the nightmare Mode scenario. Therefore, just as he had said ... With the mentality of ''trying out his weapon'', he randomly queued a normal difficulty single yer survival mode scenario ...
Chapter 1427 Yago, The Holy Land Of The Bloody Battles (1)(Chapter Preview)
feng bujue, level 57
"please select the game mode you wish to join."
"you''ve chosen solo survival mode (normal). please confirm."
"confirmed, generating scenario ..."
"loading, please wait."
"Huanhuanhuanhuan...Wee ... To ... Thriller ... Joy ... Joy ... Garden."
Not long after the script was selected, the familiar opening speech came. However, this time, the voice that read the opening speech was a slightly ear-piercing electronic human voice that was simr to a software simtion, and it sounded like a ghost.
"Download Complete. You are currently ying single yer survival mode (normal)."
"A scenario introduction is provided in this mode, and there is a chance of a side or hidden mission and a special world-building appearing.
"Reward for clearing the scenario: a random draw of an excellent-grade equipment.
"the scenario introduction is about to y. the game will start immediately after the y.
it had been almost a year since thriller paradise opened its servers. ording to the yers ''analysis, 99% of the normal mode single yer dungeons'' rewards were the following:
1. a piece of excellent-grade equipment (there is a certain chance of the words ''match current level'' or ''usable'' appearing).
two, one or two random puzzle cards.
three, one skill.
4. additional experience or skill points that match the difficulty ratio.
5. extra game coins.
in the past year, the game had been updated a few times, and dream inc. had been adjusting the frequency of certain missions (for example, when most yers in the server did not need to level up, they would reduce the experience reward missions; when there was a need to control the exchange rate, he would increase or decrease the number of quests with game coins. when there were too many items in the thriller box, skill points would be added to the reward mission. however, in general, the rewards for a normal single yer dungeon were not that varied. therefore, brother jue''s reward for clearing the stage this time was pretty decent.
[This ce is the focus of the world''s attention.]
Not long after, the opening cinematics began to y, apanied by a male voice-over in a "recitals" tone. Feng bujue had lost control of his body and entered ''viewing mode''.
At the beginning of the image, there was a set of strange DNA sequence diagrams and some images that could only be observed under a microscope.
"Hmm ... Could it be a script for the X-Men world view?" Feng bujue responded quickly before he heard the first sentence.
[This ce is the frontier of agricultural technology.]
"Ha?" However, the second line of the narration gave brother Jue a strange feeling.
[Here, the production base of the world''s top 500pany,"Golden Lion", is located ...]
"What the f * ck?" In the end, when the first half of the third sentence came out, brother Jue waspletely shocked.
At the same time, the CG image also changed ording to the White text: It first cut into a few aerial shots of big cities from God knows where, then suddenly inserted an extremely LOW-ss slideshow of a towering skyscraper.
[...San United States International agricultural group](for the sake of everyone''s safety, please do not search for thispany on the inte)
"Hey! Is this even okay?" Feng bujue screamed internally, but that did not stop the voice-over from continuing.
[this ce is surrounded by jungles and heavily guarded by 5000 special forces soldiers;[every president of the united states hase here to visit in person.]
[this ce ... supports United States agriculture, leads its development, and influences the world''s agriculture ... it''s flying~higher~and going~further!]
as the narration recited these shameful and suspicious scripts, the CG also adhered to the previous style of piecing together video material that was obviously stolen from various unrted ces. with thementary, there were special forces, presidents, research institutes ... everything.
[earl william, president of United States diego international agricultural group, enjoys the same honor as the president of the united states. in the previous presidential elections, whoever san diego supports will be the most powerful presidential candidate.]
"god ..." after the initial shock, feng bujue quickly entered another state, and that was the pain in the ass for what he was listening to.
[a small atomic bomb changed the entire world war ii ...]
"Hmm ... Knowledge in geography, politics, physics, history, and other fields ... No... Common sense ... All of it is so poor that it makes people feel happy and sympathetic ... It is indeed a skill." When brother Jue heard this, he was already in a mocking mode.
[A single grain of gold has elerated the development of global agriculture.]
[The Golden Shield is the top secret of the United States, just like nuclear weapons. [It''s a nuclear weapon that can change the agricultural situation of a country. Its significance is self-evident!]
"Without a doubt ... The person who wrote this proposal is the nuclear weapon of the advertising world ... I admit defeat."
[gold barley: the essence of 80 natural rare minerals; jink, produced by argeputer, refined at 30000 degrees celsius;[ 1 kg of gold barley raw material costs as much as 5 million us dors ...]
"the word ''value'' should be added after the raw materials. this proposal is really heart-wrenching ... but, assuming ... there is really a extract that can withstand a high temperature twenty times higher than the melting point of titanium alloy without being vaporized, then the cost of five million per kilogram is reasonable."
[...and the number of resources refined each year is limited. the golden fertilizer had zero waste, zero loss, and zero evaporation;[gold barley, activate the nitrogen, nitrogen, and potassium deposited in the soil two meters below ...]
"wait ... there''s no more context to this ''limited number''. the content after that has nothing to do with this sentence, so why did you add the second half of the sentence here?" the upational disease of a novelist caused feng bujue to fall into confusion.
[Gold coins, allowing the world''s farmers to obtain the greatest harvest with the least investment;[With the help of gold, 68 countries achieved agricultural modernization five years in advance.]
"So the key to the modernization of agriculture is all in the fertilizer ..."
[Every day, from San Diago international agricultural group ... 3000 special trains, 1000 cargo ships, 500 nes, fully loaded with gold barley, are sent to 129 countries around the world.]
"Let''s not talk about whether the railways, docks, and airports in these 129 countries can handle the unloading demand of your special trains, cargo ships, and nes ... Just based on the quantity ... Were you kidding me when you said ''quantity is limited''?"
[Technology is the primary productive force that drives economic development ...]
"Apany that uses 3000 special trains, 1000 cargo ships, and 500 nes to transport 5 million US dors per kilogram of goods all over the world, and it ''s'' fully loaded ''... Are you sure the economy of that world still needs to develop?"
[The fertilizer is mixed with gold barley. One bag is equivalent to two bags! [The fertilizer is mixed with gold barley, and the yield per mu of wheat is 1800!]
[San Diago United States. AmericanSHENGDIYAGE~
When he read thest sentence, the narrator even deliberately used an English ent to read thest two words, as if it was very westernized and ssy.
SHENGDIYAGESanDiegoFeng bujue only knew two ces that could be tranted as San Diego in Chinese. One was San Diego in California, and the other was the capital of Chile."And the author is SHENGDIYAGE, which is read as God crushing the dog?"
Just as brother Jue''s dissing power was slowly increasing under the pressure of pain in the ass, the scenario introduction stopped.
After watching this weird introductory cinematic that seemed to force people to feel superior in terms of intelligence, Feng bujue gained the ability to move.
"Ah ... The teleportation point is in the forest?" brother Jue scanned his surroundings as usual.
The tall trees, the imprable vegetation, the uneven terrain, and the low chirping of birds and beasts ... All of these indicated that this was not a Park or something.
[Main mission triggered]
The main quest for this scenario came quickly. In less than ten seconds, the voice message rang in Feng bujue''s ears.
He opened the mission panel to take a look and saw a very clear mission instruction: [Explore the jungle, find and infiltrate the headquarters of United States Diago international agricultural group.]
"Ha ... Ha ha ..." Feng bujue chuckled drily and mumbled to himself,"I see ... In other words, among the countless parallel universes, there is indeed a universe that is even more ridiculous than a joke?" He shrugged his shoulders."Then there''s no need to say. There must be 5000 Special Forces soldiers in this jungle."
He had guessed it right ...
Just as he finished his sentence, a series of "da da da" sounds were heard.
In that second, at least three assault rifles fired at Feng bujue from three different directions.
Chapter 1428 Yago, The Holy Land Of The Bloody Battles (2)(Chapter Preview)
Garbage calendar year 20XX, October 9th, 2 p.m.
United States Diego international agricultural group Headquarters, a meeting room.
More than a dozen men and women in different attires were sitting around a conference table and having a calm discussion.
On the main seat of the long and narrow conference table sat a white man in a suit and leather shoes with gray hair.
He was thepany''s CEO, Count William, who was the CEO of thepany.
No one knew Count William''s full name. They did not even know if the word William was in his real name. No one knew how old he was, where he came from, or where he got his title of nobility.
"Count William" had be a symbol, just like "young master Yu"... In fact, anyone could be young master Yu, as long as they were capable enough to be worthy of this title.
"Therefore, we might see Count William in different ces (for example, in product packaging or advertisements). Actually, this wasn''t a BUG. It was just that "Count William" wasn''t a fixed person to begin with.
The Earl was attending thepany''s weekly internal meeting.
The main topic of this meeting was about the President of the United States; Because next year was the election year, the San Diego group needed to discuss which candidate they should support this time.
Just as the meeting was going on in an orderly manner, the electronic door of the conference room suddenly opened.
In less than two seconds, all the members of the meeting immediately stopped talking and looked at the door ... An officer in military uniform quickly walked in and said nervously,""I''m sorry to disturb you ..." He swallowed his saliva and looked at Count William, who was sitting furthest away from him."Sir (he used the word ''sir'' here), may I have a word?"
"I can ''t," Unexpectedly, Count William replied without even thinking.
After the officer was stunned for three seconds, Count William added,""Colonel, you''re new here. You might not know about our situation." He paused and spread his hands."No matter how you do things in the Army, when you are here with San Diego, you have to follow our rules. At this moment, everyone in this room has a higher position than you. Therefore, you don''t have the right to decide who you should report your information to and who you shouldn''t report it to ... Only I have this right. "
The Earl''s words were very impolite, but the domineering aura that was revealed between the lines made it impossible for anyone to resist or refute.
"Yes, sir," The next second, the man who was addressed as the Colonel responded obediently. He then raised his voice and said,"there''s an emergency right now. Can you report it directly from here?"
"yes." count william nodded and said,"go on."
after receiving the order, the colonel stood still in his standard military posture and began to speak.""about 15 minutes ago, traces of intruders were found on the northern edge of the ''jungle''. as of the time i came to report, the casualties of the defense force had exceeded 50 people."
as soon as he said that, the entire conference room was filled with whispers.
"intruders?" count william also frowned and mumbled. there was some doubt in his tone."the north of the ''jungle'' should be a no man''snd. there is 24-hour surveince by our satellite, and the radar, air defense cannons, and mine arrays are also well arranged. what means of transportation did the invading troops use to get here?"
"Uh ..." The Colonel hesitated for a moment."Sir, there is no such thing as ''troops''."
"What do you mean?" When Count William asked this question, he had already guessed the answer.
"ording to the video data sent back from the front and the report from the soldiers ..." The Colonel replied."There is only one intruder."
"But you just said that your casualties have exceeded 50." William said.
"Yes ..." The Colonel said,"it was all done by that one person."
The people around the conference table couldn''t sit still anymore, and the whispers gradually turned into a mor.
"Silence!" Upon seeing this, Count William shouted.
Before he could finish his words, the entire conference room was silent again.
"Hmph ... You''re making a fuss." After confirming the situation, Count William''s reaction was unexpectedly calm."It seems ... We have encountered a ''super soldier''." As he spoke, he turned his head and nced at the man sitting on his right."Captain Dong Xian, what do you think?"
Captain Dong Xian was a ck man. He had a head of dreadfully braided hair and was wearing a white suit with ck trousers, a ck tie, and a pair of sses.
After being asked by the count, the captain pondered for a few seconds, then answered in a Chinese that seemed to imitate the voice of a Westerner,""There''s an 80% chance that it''s the Japanese again. Over the years, they''ve repeatedly used diplomatic means to obtain the right to import the jink, but they''ve failed. The mercenary team that was airdropped into the ''jungle''st year, although they were either shot dead or poisoned when they were caught, from some clues ... It''s very likely that they were sent by the Japanese to steal our secrets. " He paused for half a second and continued,"ording to my spection, these so-called ''super soldiers'' are probably a new method they developed."
"Well ..." Count William pondered for a moment and said,"no matter who sent this ''intruder'', it''s a fact that he killed fifty of our Special Forces guards alone ..." As he spoke, he nced at the men and women at the conference table."If we leave him alone ... Although he can be easily taken care of when hees to the headquarters, I''m afraid we will lose more soldiers lying in ambush in the ''jungle''. If the president and the military use this to pressure us, we might have to pay a few more bags of gold coins ... That''s not good. "
He just said it in front of the Colonel ... In other words, in front of a "member of the United States military", but no one seemed to think there was anything wrong with it.
"Wilson (raw)." At this moment, someone suddenly stood up from the conference table and spoke in Cantonese. He took the initiative to ask,"since this is a security matter, my Security Department head, Liang Feifan, naturally can''t sit by and do nothing. I think ... Why don''t I personally lead the team and dispatch the ''four famous constables'' to capture the intruder alive?"
"Hmph ..." Before count William could answer, a man next to Liang Feifan snorted and said in Cantonese,"there are four famous constables here. You can just lie down at the side. In the end, you''ll be the one to take the credit."
"liu xing! you''re talking about yingluo? it''s not up to you, the deputy minister, to interrupt when i''m the minister. " liang feifan was very respectful to count william, but when he turned to look at liu xing, he had a different expression.
"something? i was right, so you''re angry from embarrassment?" liu xing didn''t back down. he mmed the table and stood up to confront liang feifan.
"try saying that again?" liang feifan said angrily.
"I''ll tell you. " Liu Xing''s veins were also bulging as he replied,"I''m eating shit! Liang Feifan!"
"You!" Liang Feifan''s reaction was very interesting."...Again?" It seemed like this wasn''t the first time he had heard this line ...
"Something? Can''t you hear me?" Liu Xing was especially excited."I''ll tell you if you can''t hear me! If you can''t hear me, I''ll continue! I''ll tell you until you hear it! I''m eating shit! Liang Feifan!"
The two of them were staring at each other and bickering,pletely ignoring the gazes of the people around them.
The people around them seemed to be used to this kind of scene. Some rolled their eyes, some looked around, but they were all used to it and didn''t want to get involved.
"Alright ... That''s enough ..." After the two of them had quarreled for a full five minutes, Count William spoke up and became the peacemaker."You two ... Stop arguing. You two might as well go together. I won''t mobilize the four famous constables for the time being ... Anyway, with your cultivation, it should be more than enough to deal with an invader. "
Since the Earl had spoken, the two of them could not say anything more. Besides, the Earl''s suggestion was fair.
Just like that, in the face of the surprise attack of the mysterious intruders, the first two "assassins" sent by "San Diego" set off.
At this time, almost everyone felt that Liang and Liu could easily take care of the intruders. Only the person sitting on the left side of Count William ... A young white man dressed in the same clothes as Captain Dong Xian, was thinking about something with a serious expression.
Chapter 1429 Yago, The Holy Land Of The Bloody Battles (3)(Chapter Preview)
When he was first attacked by the Special Forces, Feng bujue did not think much of it.
First, this was only a normal difficulty solo survival dungeon, so the margin for error was very high. There would not be an "opening kill" that could easily kill you before you could stabilize your position. Secondly, with Feng bujue''s current equipment, the minions could not even hurt him, much less insta-kill him.
Therefore, when the bullets came at him, Feng bujue only moved very casually. He dodged them slightly while ensuring that his vital parts would not be hit.
In the end, he still dodged most of the bullets. Only two bullets hit him. One grazed his back, and the other prated his calf.
And then ... Brother Jue felt terrible.
"I''m ... Injured! Blood! What?" That was his first reaction after he was shot.
Just as I said, the two bullets hit and caused damage. Not only were there abrasions, but there was also a prating wound.
With that, Feng bujue did not dare to be careless anymore. He immediately focused his attention and confirmed the enemy''s location and number through the trajectory and data. Then, heunched a Swift counterattack.
There were not many people who ambushed him, a total of six people, all in groups of two, well-trained and well-equipped; Their ambush locations were fifteen meters, thirty meters, and one hundred meters away from brother Jue, and they were in different directions, horizontal positions, and under different covers.
Even though the defense was well-nned, if Feng bujue was serious, it would be easy to take them out.
He didn''t even use any long-range weapons. With his high-speed movement and simple closebat attacks (wrench hitting people), he took care of all six Special Forces.
However, this attracted even more enemies ...
This time, the twelve of them came in six different teams. They were further apart than the previous three teams, but in general, they still surrounded Feng bujue.
"Triangr beehive formation?" As he was surrounded by a new wave of attacks, Feng bujue had already realized the way the Special Forces were deployed.
However, being aware of it did not mean that he could crack it immediately. In a situation where the enemy had sufficient troops and dense defenses, even if he knew the enemy''s formation, he would not be able to break away from this situation of continuous siege and pressure in a short time.
Thus, a jungle game of "first blood" began.
We all know that the first drop of blood is a story about a single person beating up a group of people ...
It was the same for what was happening before them. A top yer like Feng bujue was definitely not someone that could be killed by a group of mass-produced minions in a normal solo yer dungeon. Even if they had a weapon that could hurt Feng bujue, it was like giving a baby a gun and asking him to kill an adult. As long as the adult was alert, it was almost impossible to seed.
Fifteen minutester, brother Jue had sessfully taken out more than fifty enemies that surrounded him. Since the Special Forces had left their original positions to capture him, arge, unguarded area was left in the forest. Using this gap, Feng bujue sessfully escaped from the enemy''s line of sight and went into stealth.
It was only then that he had time to deal with his calf that had been shot.
"Hmm ... It''s a good thing I''m a yer. If I get shot in the leg like that in the real world, not only will I not be able to run, I might even be a cripple ..." Feng bujue used the bandages and First Aid Spray that he had obtained from the Special Forces earlier to quickly treat the wound.
After that, he began to study the weapons and equipment of those guys.
Of course, he was very curious ... What kind of gun could actually prate his defense?
[Name: bi ''an assault rifle]
[Type: Weapon]
[Rarity: perfect]
[Attack: extreme]
[Attribute: none]
[Special effect: nothing special, just very strong]
Equipment requirement: marksmanship C
"Able to bring out of the scenario: no
[Remark: it was originally a very ordinary assault rifle, but because of the enhancement of the Golden Shield Gu, it became several times stronger.]
"Okay ... Sure, this setting is reasonable." After reading the item description, Feng bujue was impressed.
If he thought about it carefully ... Since the technological level of this universe had reached the point where they could produce the Golden Pi with a temperature of 30000 degrees (about five times the temperature of the sun''s surface), then in terms of military ... They could probably even create the mechanical flisa.
Right now, they had only produced some ordinary weapons that had been strengthened by the Golden Shield. They were already being very polite.
"Although I wanted to practice my nunchucks, these guns are so convenient ... It would be a pity if I didn''t use them." As Feng bujue mumbled, he took out a few bi an pistols from his inventory, put them into the holster, and carried them on his back.
Now that he had plenty of space in his inventory, he could pick up a lot of things first before looking at them again. Therefore, he had already picked up a lot of rifles, handguns, grenades, ammunition packs, and medical bags. As for normal difficulty ... With so many enemies, it was only natural for them to have sufficient supplies.
"Okay ..." After some preparation, Feng bujue stood up again and started the next step of the n.
He peeked out from the bushes and looked around, then climbed out of his hiding ce and carefully sneaked to the South.
Before this, when he fought with the Special Forces, he had a rough idea of the enemy''s military strength, so he judged that his destination should be in the South.
If he had not been shot earlier, Feng bujue would have jumped into the air to confirm the building''s location. That way, he would be able to confirm his direction. But now ... He would not do that. He knew very well that this kind of universe was somewhat absurd, simr to South Park ... It was difficult to predict what you would encounter here. If you jumped above the jungle and triggered something like aser cutting, automatic particle gun, or a "missile", wouldn''t you be asking for trouble?
Therefore, brother Jue chose to take the ground route. He hid in the dark and moved slowly. If the conditions allowed, he nned to capture another person aliveter to get some information. There was no harm in knowing more about the settings. At least, it could prevent them from failing in an easy task.
Some people might wonder, Feng bujue had the data view. As long as he kept it activated, he could have avoided all the sentries and traps, but why was he still moving forward so slowly?
It was actually very simple. The "data perspective" was simr to the soul''s will that was maintained by spiritual power, and it was also very painful. Although the burden wasn''t as high as Xu Huai Shang''s [soul advent], it wasn''t zero. In addition, in an environment withplex terrain and a lot of scenery ... Like the jungle at this moment ... It would be more tiring to use the data perspective. This was because this special ''vision'' was not a ''X-ray eye'' as one might imagine, but a way to observe the sequence of truth. After turning on the data view, at first nce, there were things simr to arrays, numbers, and magic light runes. In aplex environment, these runes and light streams ovepped and affected each other, which was very easy to be dazzled.
Therefore, even Feng bujue would not keep it open. He would only use it when he needed it.
To make a long story short, brother Jue walked and stopped in the forest for almost twenty minutes. In the process, he naturally noticed a few Special Forces teams, but he didn''t go to catch them, because ... The Special Forces teams he encountered were no longer two people in a team, but five.
Obviously, Feng bujue''s previous action had caused the enemy''s defense n to change. If the soldiers he had encountered earlier were Special Forces that were fighting in ''Sentry Mode'', then what he had to face now were the Special Forces that had regrouped and entered ''hunting mode''.
"Tsk ... Even the perimeter has been set up?" finally, after moving forward for some distance, a line of defense formed by soldiers appeared before Feng bujue.
This should be the newly-established outer defensive line to limit the scope of the search. The soldiers ''ambush points were spread out in an arc, extending to the East and West. Although there was a distance of more than ten meters between every two soldiers, it was impossible to pass through the middle without being discovered.
"Hmm ..." Feng bujue thought about it. "Why don''t I just rush over? their forces are shifting their forces elsewhere, so there might be a gap behind the defense line. Once we break through and enter the shadows, they will find us ..."
As he thought of this, his train of thought was suddenly interrupted. This was because, at this moment, he saw a person disdaining a person with very high Data Intensity.
It was a middle-aged man with short hair. Unlike the Special Forces around him, he was wearing a ck suit instead of a camouge suit. Although he was a little fat and didn''t look like he could fight well, the strength of the data wouldn''t lie ... This guy was very strong.
"Hmph!"
Just as brother Jue was observing the man, the man''s eyes locked onto Feng bujue. After two seconds of staring, he snorted and said,""It''s really easy to find it after a long journey!"
As he spoke, the man took out a pistol from his waist and fired.
Feng bujue was hiding at a low-lying spot. There was a Bush above him, and there was a rock blocking his view. Furthermore, there was a distance of tens of meters between him and the man. Theoretically speaking, even if the man had a good aim, from his position and angle, he should not have been able to hit brother Jue.
However, he still pulled the trigger decisively.
This anomaly ... Alerted Feng bujue.
Bang!
In the blink of an eye, the moment the gun was fired, brother Jue used his strength to bounce back and his entire body was thrown backward.
Almost at the same time, the ce he was at just now ... Exploded.
The explosion didn''t cover arge area, but the soil, rocks, and shrubs that had been swept into the area ... Were all turned into dust.
"I see ..." Feng bujue, who had sessfully dodged the attack, thought to himself, even the minions are equipped with a ''Kasaya weapon''. Then the weapon that this mini BOSS is holding ... Must be an even stronger version.
Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang
Before he could make up his mind, three more gunshots were fired. The other party had no intention of giving him a chance to breathe.
Chapter 1430 Yago, The Holy Land Of The Bloody Battles (4)(Chapter Preview)
However, after that first shot, it would be difficult to hit Feng bujue again.
Since his whereabouts had been exposed, brother Jue did not need to continue hiding anymore. He could just go to the open and hide.
With his current skills, if he was a little more serious, he could escape from the sight of ordinary people. Even people with excellent dynamic vision could not keep up.
"What?" The three subsequent shots missed, and the middle-aged man''s expression changed. Obviously, brother Jue''s speed had surprised him.
"Pa! Pa!"
Before he could recover from the shock, Feng bujue had already appeared before him and kicked the gun away.
The next second, brother Jue turned around again and appeared behind the middle-aged man.
He grabbed the man''s shoulder with his left hand and held a [Jiejie pistol] to the back of the man''s head with his right hand. He said coldly,""Don''t move,"
When Feng bujue said that, it was like he was telling the man,''if you move once, I will shoot you.''
"Hehe ..." Unexpectedly, the middle-aged man sneered."Do you think that a mere pistol can hurt me, Liang Feifan?"
Before he could finish his sentence, a cold inner strength exploded from the surface of his body, and even the surrounding air became cold.
Thankfully, brother Jue was prepared. He knew that this mini-BOSS was not as simple as it seemed, and it definitely did not just have a special weapon. Therefore, he immediately escaped from the opponent''s neigong attack range and retreated about ten feet away.
As he retreated, he put some distance between him and Liang Feifan. The Special Forces soldiers on both sides saw this and immediately raised their weapons. In the blink of an eye, they had formed an arc formation and opened up a fire.
"Put your guns away." Just as the Special Forces soldiers were about to open fire, Liang Feifan suddenly raised his hand and ordered them to stop. He looked into brother Jue''s eyes and said,"I''ll deal with this man myself."
"Ho ..." Feng bujue narrowed his eyes at the man."You''re quite confident."
Liang Feifan''s confidence came from his underestimation of his opponent''s strength ...
After the short exchange earlier, Liang Feifan''s judgment of Feng bujue was: The man was very fast. As long as he ran with all his might, it would not be difficult for him to escape from the jungle, let alone miss the bullets. After all, he didn''t even dare to take the impact of my internal force head-on.
Liang Feifan had to stop the Special Forces from firing because bullets were useless against the target. If they forced the target to run away, wouldn''t they be giving away the credit for what they had done?
"Confident?" Two secondster, Liang Feifan looked back at brother Jue with disdain and said,"you''re the one who''s confident ..." As he spoke, he loosened his tie."Compared to real masters like us who use the gold nitrogen pill to improve their skills, you inferior martial arts cultivators are thousands of miles away from us in terms of Foundation ... Although your Qinggong seems to be quite good, you''re too naive to think that you cane to San Diego and cause trouble with just your Qinggong."
"Hey, hey ..." Feng bujue listened to the man''s words and cursed internally, what''s with the armament? What the hell is cultivation power? If that weird script introduction is forced to make a guess ... It''s indeed possible to guess that there''s very powerful ck technology in this world, but what''s with this dialogue that seems to hint that this is also a ''high martial arts world''?"
"What''s wrong?" Seeing that brother Jue''s eyes were wandering, Liang Feifan thought that he had seeded. The pride on his face grew."Now you''re afraid?"
"Yeah, I''m scared." To his surprise, in less than a second, Feng bujue really nodded and replied expressionlessly.
Not to mention that this guy did not fear at all, even if he did, his current attitude was not convincing at all.
"How about this ..." Feng bujue did not wait for a reply and continued,"I''ll surrender and follow you. I''ll tell you everything I know, and brother Feifan, you''ll have mercy on me and let me live."
Liang Feifan was also stunned. He didn''t expect that ... This guy in front of him would be so "grateful" that he would consciously state the conditions he was prepared to propose.
"Uh ..." Liang Feifan had no reason to refuse this proposal, because the credit of capturing the invader alive and getting information out of him was obviously greater than killing the target.
"Ha ... Sure." Liang Feifan hesitated for two seconds before he ordered the soldiers on both sides,"what are you guys waiting for? Arrest him!"
The whole thing went so smoothly that Liang Feifan felt like it was unreal. In less than ten seconds, two Special Forces soldiers had searched Feng bujue''s body and ced the [red-cloth handcuffs] on him. Throughout the whole process, brother Jue did not show any signs of resistance and cooperated with the man.
Then, they escorted Feng bujue to the headquarters.
Two minutester, Liang Feifan, who was walking halfway, took out amunicator and reported the matter directly to Count William. He also exaggerated his "great achievements" and described himself as wise and powerful, like a divine soldier descending from heaven.
At this moment, he didn''t know that he ... Had already been affected by the [friend''s mask].
Feng bujue, who was being ''escorted'', was approaching his destination with a speed that was faster than his own. In less than 20 minutes, he saw the building of the United States Diego international agricultural group Headquarters.
This ce could be said to be hidden in the jungle, with watchtowers standing tall, easy to defend and hard to attack, and imprable by ten thousand men.
When he got close to the building, Feng bujue saw a man in a dark brown suit from afar. The strength of his data was slightly higher than Liang Feifan ''s.
That ... Was Liu Xing.
He had been waiting here for quite some time, and when he saw Liang Feifan''s smug face, Liu Xing couldn''t help but frown.
However, he didn''t say anything to Liang Feifan. It seemed like he was waiting there just to see what the invader looked like. After confirming, he left.
"Hmph ... You''re just pretending." Liang Feifan looked at the other party''s back from afar and sneered fiercely.
Feng bujue had seen all of that. Even though he was not clear about The Grudge between Liang Feifan and Liu Xing and was not interested in it, he still memorized the plot information just in case.
Very soon, brother Jue was brought into the San Diego corporation''s headquarters. At that moment, the system notification popped up ...
"Current missionpleted."
[Main mission updated]
[Side quest has been triggered]
Hearing that, Feng bujue nced at the mission panel. He realized that the mission ''explore the forest, find and infiltrate United States Diego international agricultural group'' had been ticked, and a new main mission had appeared.[Obtain Jin Qianqian''s relevant files and leave the building.]
Other than this main mission, there was an additional side mission: [Defeat at least seven members of the Holy Eagle group''s management. Current progress 0/7]
"Very good. I feel like this side quest can bepleted while I''m working on the main quest ..." Feng bujue read the quest out loud.
"What are you mumbling about? Hurry up and leave!" Liang Feifan had been a little upset when he saw Liu Xing earlier. When he saw brother Jue mumbling to himself, he wanted to vent his anger on him. Therefore, when he scolded brother Jue, he walked behind him and gave him a kick on the back.
Feng bujue, on the other hand, was thrown out in a very exaggerated way after being kicked like that. His face was thrown forward, and he was curled up in a strange position on the ground. He did not move for a few seconds.
The two Special Forces soldiers in charge of escorting him didn''t know whether they should go up and help him.
"What are you doing? Are you ying dead?" Liang Feifan saw this and stepped forward. He kicked brother Jue''s thigh again."Get up!"
It was reasonable for him to think that the man was ''ying dead'' because he did not use much strength in his two kicks. Even if he had kicked a normal person, it would not have been a big deal, much less a bat cultivation'' like brother Jue.
"I''m not ying dead ..." One secondter, Feng bujue maintained his face-down posture and replied in azy voice,"I just wanted to use this to block your view ..."
"Ha?" Liang Feifan didn''t understand what he was talking about at first. He repeated the man''s words with a puzzled face,"blocking our vision ..."
However, before he could finish, Feng bujue suddenly stood up and held a chain of handcuffs that had already been removed from his wrist. He waved it before his eyes. "It''s easier to remove the handcuffs if you''re blocking me. "
"You!" Liang Feifan was shocked ...
Feng bujue had already made his move.
He pulled out a wrench from somewhere (brother Jue had been searched when he was captured, but the enemy had only taken the gun and some ammunition that he had ced outside his inventory~and with two hits, he took down the two Special Forces soldiers next to him. Under the attack of a level 57 yer''s legendary weapon, the helmet was indeed nothing.
"Ha!" Liang Feifan''s reaction wasn''t slow. When the two cannon fodders fell, he had already gathered his internal energy and struck out with his palm.
The huge palm force was aimed at Feng bujue''s chest like a huge wave, and it was cold.
"Tsk ... It''s this kind of ice-attribute move again ..."
Thest time when Liang Feifan had used his internal force, brother Jue had felt that strange ''chill'' and had retreated. Of course, there was no reason for him to take it this time.
After muttering that to himself, Feng bujue instantly activated body enhancement spell gantry and dodged the attack that was so close to him. Then, he moved behind Liang Feifan and swung the Z-wrench at him.
Ping, ping, ping ...
It was impossible to take down a mini BOSS with a normal attack from a weapon (at least not Feng bujue, but the other de Masters should be able to). Therefore, brother Jue used abo this time.
Everyone knew his hand speed. Even if he didn''t rely on any moves, he could produce an extremely high frequency of attacks in a short time by simply "repeatedly hitting".
However, when his attacknded on Liang Feifan''s back ... It made a sound like he was hitting hard ice.
"Hehehe ..." Liang Feifanughed coldly. From hisughter, one could tell that he was not injured."I''ve told you ... You''re only fast. It''s useless!"
As he spoke, he shouted again and released his internal force.
"Ha! "I have the heaven and earth great technique with me, and I practice the ice silkworm venomous palm on the outside. I can absorb spiritual energy from heaven and earth and turn it into inner force. I can release cold poison, protect my body with cold light, be imprable, and break stones and gold with my Qi. The two Qi in my dantian can be asrge as the ocean, and I can increase my power by four times when it flows back and pressures it ... How can you fight me?" "Hahahahaha ..." As Liang Feifan spoke, the strength of his data was indeed rising rapidly at a visible rate. It had really increased by four times.
"Ah ... Ah ..." Feng bujue looked at the man listlessly and mumbled,"your lines sound like those of a Hong Kong viinous viin ..." At this point, his tone and eyes suddenly turned sharp."...You''re making me burn with passion!"
With that, brother Jue jumped back, pulled back the wrench, and held it with both hands ... He pulled it to the sides, and the wrench instantly turned into a nunchaku.
"Let me tell you the truth! I''ve been hiding my strength! In fact, I''ve trained the [Emperor''s divine path] on the inside and the [cross-shaped soul-chasing stick] on the outside. I have the [traceless] and the [mokashita] on me. My divine skills are boundless, my staff skills are unparalleled, I Leave No Trace in the snow, and my Dharma is boundless! How are you going to fight me?" He finished speaking several times faster than the other person and yed with his nunchucks as he spoke.
He didn''t know if it was because of the equipment bonus, but after listening to his introduction, Liang Feifan broke out in a cold sweat.
"Don''t tell me this kid is telling the truth ..." Feifan was a man who looked strong on the outside but was actually weak on the inside. He still put on a front on the surface, but he was already feeling guilty on the inside."I remember that Liu Xing also practices the [Emperor extreme divine path]... And most people don''t even know the name of this high-tier martial art. Could he be ..."
"I''m a reasonable person. " Feng bujue did not give the man too much time to think."We have no grudges against each other, but you used violence on me for no reason. An eye for an eye, an eye for an eye. You ... Kicked me twice, and I ... Crippled you. That''s fair!"
Chapter 1431 Yago, The Holy Land Of The Bloody Battles (5)(Chapter Preview)
Brother Jue''s argument was not very fair to Liang Feifan, but it did not matter. Feifan was not a reasonable person to begin with. Even if Feng bujue did note up with such a ridiculous argument and called him directly, he would not have had any objections.
The two of them stared at each other for a few seconds, then Liang Feifan ... Moved first!
Although his movement technique was not fast, his momentum was steady and his internal energy was deep. In addition to the cold poison inner strength, he could not be underestimated.
Thankfully, Feng bujue had the advantage in terms of speed. There was a saying that in the world of martial arts, speed was the only thing that could not be broken. No matter how powerful the opponent''s attack was, if it did not hit ... Then it was meaningless.
Ping! Ping!
In the blink of an eye, Liang Feifan''s attack had missed. At the same time, his ribs were hit twice by the nunchaku, making a sound of ice hitting.
"Tsk ..." Feifan immediately said,"I told you, this is not ..."
Ping Ping Ping
Before he could say the word "use," he was hit three more times on the back.
Brother Jue did not want to waste time with him.
Using an unfamiliar weapon tounch a normal attack would not break the enemy''s defense in a short period of time, and Feng bujue knew that very well. If brother Jue really wanted to kill this mini-BOSS quickly, he could have used a more powerful skill, or he could have used mad poker. However, he had nned to practice his nunchucks this time, so he had not used those methods to attack.
Ping, ping, ping ...
While he was beating up his opponent, Feng bujue gradually gained some understanding of how to use the nunchaku. This caused his attack speed to increase, but even so, the frequency of his attacks was still not as high as when he used the wrench.
Hmm ... After fighting for a while, brother Jue could not help but think to himself, a one piece weapon like the wrench can be swung a second time after the first hit; However, the nunchaku ... Because there was a chain in the middle, every time it hit the target, the half of the stick that hit the opponent would bounce irregrly due to the reaction force. "If I don''t wait for this effect to subside before I swing my staff a second time, then there is a high chance that the next attack will deviate and the power will be reduced ... And if I wait, the interval between attacks will increase, which is equivalent to a decrease in attack speed. So ... This weapon ..."
Using the nunchaku in the real world might not require such a problem, but in the virtual world of Thriller Paradise, where thebat power setting was far beyond that of ordinary people, and one could easily make several rounds in a second, the ''attack interval'' generated by the weapon''s shape itself was a difficulty that had to be ovee.
"Eh?" As he was thinking, Feng bujue noticed that the color of both ends of the nunchucks had changed. One side was glowing red, and the other side was glowing blue.
He quickly realized that the [Z-shaped wrench] ''s special effect,"when it is charged to 50%, both ends will be attached with Ice and Fire attributes," had been activated.
"Wait a minute ..." It was at this moment that Feng bujue suddenly thought of something."Both ends have attributes ... That means ..."
A thought shed through his mind. Then, his body ... Moved.
Wuwuwuwu
However, after the nunchucks were hit, brother Jue reached out with his left hand to grab the nunchucks that were bouncing back. Then, he used his left hand to swing them while his right hand followed the momentum and let go of the nunchucks that he had been holding tightly.
This simple action of changing hands not only solved the problem of attack interval, but also ... This way of throwing the stick, because there was a pulling action of umting power when it was thrown, it produced an effect simr to a "slingshot," which made the subsequent attack more powerful.
"What?" Liang Feifan, who was being hit, immediately felt the change. The attack that was not painful at first suddenly changed. Not only did the attack power increase, but it also had attribute damage.
"I see ..." Feng bujue kept the staff and twirled it around in his hand. He smiled."Ha ... What an interesting weapon."
Liang Feifan had a lot of battle experience, and after a few rounds, he felt that a prolonged battle was disadvantageous to him. Now, Feng bujue seemed to have realized something, and this made Feifan even more alert.
"I can''t hold back my strength anymore. If I drag this on, I''m afraid I might lose ..." Liang Feifan thought to himself as he used all his strength and pushed the heaven and earth great technique to the limit. The ice silkworm poisonous palm suddenly appeared.
This palm strike was extremely sharp and aimed at a vital point. Because he had used all his strength and did not make any unnecessary movements, the speed of his attack was much faster than his usual performance.
"Not bad," Feng bujue saw that the wind from the palm was so strong that it could not be blocked. He praised the man from the bottom of his heart, and then ... He used one hand to cast the heretic King Inferno burn.
Since it was no longer easy to Dodge, he would just counter it with a move.
A fire attribute fist against an ice attribute palm would have the advantage in attribute. As long as the energy level was not too different, he could easily resolve the opponent''s attack. If he also had the upper hand in energy, then it would be even easier to capture.
Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!
In an instant, the sound of collision rose and fell, and the wind from the fist and the shadow of the palm intertwined.
In this head-on confrontation, the difference in strength between the two sides was quickly reflected. Halfway through the battle, Liang Feifan''s arm was already sore and weak, and the internal force that he had raised was also worn out.
Helplessly, the feyman could only wave his palm in the air and retreat. He quickly turned around and jumped out of the battle circle.
Feng bujue did not give chase because he had actually suffered a small loss in this round of attacks.
"Tsk ... That''s a good icy silkworm poison palm ..." When brother Jue finished his move, he looked at the ''poisoned'' status in his status bar and thought to himself, even though the ice attribute has been dispelled by me, the ''poison'' force still seeped through the palm force, and I can''t resist it ...
On the other hand, Liang Feifan was shocked."Preposterous! ''This kid is able to win with a single fist and two palms, and he''s doing it with ease ... His skill is clearly far above mine.'' ''But ... Why didn''t he fight me directly? why did he use the nunchucks?'' Could it be ... That he''s intentionally toying with me?"
Before he could think further, Feng bujue, who had been waiting for a while, attacked again.
In the few seconds earlier, brother Jue had not moved because he wanted to observe the actual effect of the ''cold poison''. After confirming that the poison only had a slight slowing effect and did not reduce his health quickly, Feng bujue decided ... To kill the enemy first before removing the poison from himself. This way, he could prevent himself from being repeatedly poisoned in the middle of a battle and wasting his equipment.
Ping ping ping ping ...
Before Liang Feifan could even catch his breath, another round of nunchucks came.
This time, Feng bujue''s fighting style had changed; even though he was still not familiar with the movement; the way he swung the staff had changed from a simple one-handed swing to a two; handed rotation; No matter if it was the attack rhythm, power, or the changes in his moves ... They were all more than one level higher than before.
"This is bad ..." Liang Feifan cursed in his heart as he faced the even more powerful Ice and Fire dual-attribute attacks. He knew that it was impossible for him to withstand this round of attacks with his protective internal energy.
As expected, after the actual exchange, even if Felic was in a stance and repeatedly waved his arms to block, he was still unable to defend.
On Feng bujue''s side, he was having the time of his life with his superior movement technique. His movements were like a ghost, dodging left and right, hard to grasp. In the process of continuous battle, his nunchucks were getting smoother and faster ... Obviously,pared to those Special Forces soldiers who could be defeated with one hit, this kind of mini-BOSS that could withstand many attacks was the best training dummy for his staff techniques.
"I can''t go on like this ... Where there''s life, there''s hope. I can''t lose my life here ..." Liang Feifan thought of running away as he was being pushed back. However, he knew that it would not be easy to run away."But this kid is faster than me. I can''t run away ..." He looked at the nearby entrances and exits."Damn it ... Why hasn''t anyonee to help me yet?"
In fact, it was normal to not have any support ...
90% of the area in this building was fully automated. Even the lobby on the first floor had no front desk or security guards. Even the cleaning was done by robots. There were quite a number of surveince cameras, and the security guards in the control room saw the fight, but the security guards were the same as brother Feifan. They did not think that a ''non-physical martial arts cultivator'' like Feng bujue would be able tost ten moves against brother Feifan.
Therefore, in the first few minutes of the battle, no one thought of calling for help.
However, the situation was naturally different now ... The people in the monitoring room were not fools. Even if their cultivation base was not high, after seeing the "Fire Fist against ice palm" situation just now, anyone could tell that brother Feifan was at a disadvantage. It was only then that they urgently reported the situation in the hall on the first floor and asked for reinforcements.
"Wait ... Wait!" Finally, Liang Feifan couldn''t take it anymore and begged for mercy.
"Why?" Feng bujue was having the time of his life, so why would he stop? as he fought, he asked,"you want to surrender?"
"Right! I surrender!" Liang Feifan quickly said,"stop!"
"Hmph ..." Brother Jue smirked."What good does it do for me to ept your surrender?"
"I ... I can help you!" Liang Feifan was quick to react."You''re trying to steal thepany''s information, right? I can tell you where the archive room is ..."
Bang!
Before he could finish, a gunshot was heard from behind him.
At the same time, Liang Feifan''s leg exploded into a bloody mess.
At that moment, the extraordinaire was focused on dealing with Feng bujue''s nunchucks. He did not have any extra Qi or mental energy to worry about the defense of his lower body. Therefore, his defense was easily broken by the shot. He fell to the ground and let out a cry of pain.
Seeing this, brother Jue did not continue to attack. Instead, he turned his gaze to the person who fired the gun ten meters away.
"I''m eating shit! Liang Feifan!" At the same time, Liu Xing, who was holding a gun, cursed as he walked over.
He had rushed over after receiving a request for reinforcements. As a result, when he arrived at the scene, he happened to hear the lines of the traitorous Felic. How could he tolerate this? he immediately took out his gun and shot at the other party to shut him up.
"You ... You dare to hit me?" Liang Feifan turned around and saw that it was Liu Xing who shot him. He was so angry that blood filled his eyes.
"How about I hit you?" Liu Xing retorted,"you sneaky B * stard. If I didn''t beat you up, you would have already revealed thepany''s Secret. If it weren''t for our friendship, I would have blown you up!"
This was the truth. Liu Xing''s marksmanship was godly, far above Liang Feifan ''s. If he wanted to kill thetter, he would have shot the back of his head instead of his leg.
"Hmph ..." Liang Feifan knew that he was in the wrong, and his actions had been recorded by the surveince camera. He couldn''t lose his temper, so he could only argue,"are you crazy about thread?!" I was just trying to dy the enemy. How could I betray thepany?"
"Alright, now is not the time to talk about this." Liu Xing didn''t want to listen to his nonsense and interrupted,"let''s deal with the invader first."
Before he finished, he fired three more shots. The bullets flew toward brother Jue''s head, heart, and stomach. Even though it was a series of shots, the three shots were scarily urate. His marksmanship wasparable to that of an S-level marksman.
Facing such a powerful attack, Feng bujue''s fighting spirit rose. He used the chance to do a hacker Empire-style retreat to Dodge the two bullets aimed at his head and heart. Then, he used telepathic finger to catch the bullet that was aimed at his stomach.
All of this happened within two seconds. After doing this, brother Jue raised his hand as if he was showing off. He spread his fingers so that the man could see the bullet that had been ttened fall from between his fingers.
"Oh ... I see ..." Liu Xing understood that this intruder was using his actions to tell him that "guns are useless against me."
"Alright!" In the next second, Liu Xing threw away his gun and activated his internal strength. A force field that was even stronger than Liang Feifan''s appeared around him."Since you think that you are powerful, why don''t you have a taste of my 72 moves [bright void fist]?"
With that, he took a big step forward, stretched out his hands, and used his fists to explore the way.
Compared to Liang Feifan''s rigid moves that relied on the cold poison inner force, Liu Xing''s fist technique was exquisite. His fist strength was vague, soft but tough, and he was at the stage of perfection.
Even brother Jue did not dare to be careless.
Feng bujue swung the nunchucks around in a pattern that looked like the symbol of positive infinity. He fought and retreated to avoid the sharp edge of the clear sky punch.
"F * ck ... Liu Xing ... That kid ... Ever since he mastered the left and right hand-to-handbat technique, his fist technique has improved to the next level. His Supreme Dao has also reached the 12th Gate, and the strength of his inner force is even stronger than my heaven and earth great technique ... Damn it ..." Liang Feifan, who was crawling to the side, watched the fight in front of him. In his heart, he was hoping that Liu Xing would be killed, because thetter had already threatened his position.
On the other hand, as Feng bujue dodged, he did not stop thinking ...
"Well ... I need to practice my defense too ... If I had two nunchucks, it might be easier. But I only have one now. I have to think about how to switch between offense and defense ..."
While he was thinking, Liu Xing was getting more and more courageous as the battle progressed. After getting a general idea of his opponent''s strength (at least that was what Liu Xing thought), Liu Xing immediately activated the "pressurized" ability of "Emperor''s Supreme divine path", increasing his internal art by eight times. With an explosive speed, he took half a step forward and threw a punch.
Chapter 1432 Yago, The Holy Land Of The Bloody Battles (6)(Chapter Preview)
"This is not easy ..." Looking at the fist that was closing in on him, Feng bujue mumbled to himself. At the same time, he activated a super scouting skill, my skating shoes.
This was a skill that [doomsday assault] had used once on brother Jue during the semi-finals of S2, when Hell''s frontline was up against zombie de.[Upon activation, the next melee damage you receive will be reduced by 90%, and all special effects of the attack will not be triggered. At the end of the attack, you will automatically move to the back of the attacker and gain double attack speed for four seconds.]
Even though doomsday assault had still died under Feng bujue''s scheme, the situation now was clearly different from that time. Liu Xing did not know that the yers knew how to use a ''knock-off skill'', and he had been confident that he would win when he threw that punch.
However, the result of the actual hit was ... Feng bujue stood there and blocked the attack that Liu Xing had activated with eight times his internal energy.
Seeing this, not to mention Liu Xing, even Liang Feifan, who was lying in the distance, was so shocked that his eyes and mouth were wide open.
Xiu Xiu Xiu
While they were still in shock, Feng bujue used the effect of his skill to teleport behind Liu Xing.
The double attack speed bonus was only four seconds, so it would be a waste not to use it. Feng bujue naturally seized the four seconds to swing his nunchaku, and the technique he used ... Was the attack that he had just realized.
Besides, after fighting with Liang Feifan for a long time, the Z-wrench was already over 80% charged. Therefore, its four special effects,bo, had been activated. At least before the end of the battle, the damage from Feng bujue''s nunchucks would increase if he repeatedly attacked the same target.
,m Without a doubt ... A special effect like this that increased damage with the number of attacks and had no upper limit, if used properly, would be very terrifying.
Feng bujue''s attack speed was not slow to begin with, and with the boost from his attack speed, he was able to deal another wave of damage in a short period of time. After this round of attacks, Liu Xing, who was being attacked from behind, could not hold on any longer. He staggered and rolled forward, and he could not help but cough up a mouthful of blood.
"Hmm ... I didn''t expect ..." Liu Xing clutched his chest and turned around to re at Feng bujue."...You''re just an outside path martial arts cultivator, and you''re so powerful. Who exactly are you ..."
He did not know that Feng bujue had used a skill that could reduce damage by 90% to block the attack, nor did he know that Feng bujue had various defensive equipment that could reduce damage by a percentage. He only knew ... That the man before him had taken his strongest punch with one hand. Not only was he uninjured, but he also had the energy to counterattack.
This scene was enough to make Liu Xing and the injured Liang Feifan lose their fighting spirit.
[Sub mission updated]
"Looks like the two of you have admitted defeat ..." After hearing the system audio, Feng bujue nced at his mission panel and realized that his mission progress had increased to 2/7. He immediately understood that the moment these two NPCs gave up resisting, the mission''s defined "defeat" would be consideredplete. In other words ... It was not necessary to cripple or kill the other party toplete the mission, as long as there was a "winner and loser".
"Then ... I won''t keep youpany." Since he had already achieved his goal, there was no reason for him to waste more time with them. After saying that, Feng bujue turned and walked toward the elevator.
"Hold on!" Compared to Liang Feifan, Liu Xing was clearly more professional. Even though he knew he was no match for brother Jue, he still got up shakily and shouted at brother Jue''s back,"where are you going?"
"To steal your confidential information, of course." Brother Jue replied in a matter-of-fact tone.
"You ... You know where the archive room is?" Liu Xing asked suspiciously.
"I don''t know," Feng bujue shrugged and continued,"furthermore ... I don''t think I will be able to get that information from the two of you, so ..." He paused."I''ll just go and look for it myself. After all, it must be somewhere in this building. I''ll go up the floors one by one, and I''ll eventually find it."
"Hmph! "Hahahahaha ..." Liang Feifanughed out loud. After a few seconds, he looked at brother Jue and said,"kid, do you think that ... You''re invincible just because you beat the two of us? I''m telling you ..."
"That''s enough ..." Feng bujue did not want to hear him finish and cut him off."Are you trying to say ... That the two of you are ... The two weakest of the Four Heavenly Kings?"Then, you''d like to give me a spoiler about how many people are stronger than you, and what their nicknames and martial arts are. Finally, you''d like to tell me that even if I can win over so-and-so, there are still a few people that I can''t surpass ..."
His guess ... Was pretty close, as if he had peeked at Liang Feifan''s lines.
Feifan was stunned when he heard that. He replied helplessly,""Uh ... How did you know ..."
"It''s done. " Brother Jue tilted his head and quickly walked past him."You can keep those words for yourself. I''m not interested."
He walked into the elevator and pressed the button for the second floor.
He did not listen to Liang Feifan''s threat not because brother Jue was arrogant, but because he did not think it was necessary. Even if a strong enemy really did appear ... The strength he observed from the data perspective was more reliable than the strength he heard from others.
Ding!
In the blink of an eye, the gap of one floor was up. When the elevator door opened, a person standing ten meters away was already staring at Feng bujue.
It was a white man in his thirties. He had an average appearance, short brown hair, a white shirt, ck trousers, and a dark tie. His appearance ... No matter how he looked at it, he looked like an ordinary office worker.
But ... Feng bujue could ''observe'' that this person''s strength was above Liu Xing and Liang Feifan.
"That''s interesting ..." Brother Jue studied the man before him and read,"how did you know I would be on the second floor?"
"I don''t know." The white man continued,"don''t misunderstand. I didn''t wait for you here. It''s just that ... My office is on the second floor. I stood here just to see which floor the elevator you, an invader, took went to. I didn''t expect ... You to stop on my floor. "
"So, you don''t n to stop me?" Feng bujue asked as he walked out of the elevator.
"Ha ..." The white manughed and replied,"if you didn''t appear in front of me, I wouldn''t have cared ... But since you''re already here, as a member of thepany''s management, how can I pretend not to see you?"
"I see ..." Feng bujue nodded."I am Feng bujue, and I have yet to ask for your guidance ..."
"Good." The white man spoke in Chinese with a slight ent,"I''m from the United Kingdom. My real name is Joseph David, and my Chinese name is Chen shaolong, but everyone calls me ''brother United States''. As for my position ... I''m the General Manager of thepany."
"Hmm ..." The man had too many things to say, so Feng bujue could only pick the main point."Leaving aside the fact that you''re called big brother United States because you''re an Englishman ... Yourpany''s building is dozens of stories high, and the general manager''s office is on the second floor?"
"Can''t I?" Brother United States asked,"is there some kind of rule ... That people with high positions must be on a higher floor?"
"Hmm ..." Brother Jue touched his chin and said in English,"Good point ..."
"Alright, let''s stop with the introductions and the nonsense. I''m toozy to understand a dying person." Brother United States said as he took half a step forward.
Immediately after, he lowered his hands with the back of his hands facing outwards. His fingers were slightly stretched out, his feet were separated and parallel, and he slowly raised his arms to his chest. His left arm was half-folded, and his palm faced the yin palm, and his right palm turned to the Yang palm ... After this series of smooth and flowing movements, a natural and beautiful opening gesture was formed.
"You are ..." Feng bujue looked at the flow of data on the man and knew that his skill was one level higher than the two downstairs. He immediately stopped and focused.
"Without roots and without end, everything is natural ..." Brother United States''s hands turned in circles, and he stood up straight. He said in a clear voice,"...Tai Chi!"
Chapter 1433 Yago, The Holy Land Of The Bloody Battles (7)(Chapter Preview)
"Okay, okay ..." For some reason, facing the United States who spoke Chinese, Feng bujue could not help but want to blurt out a few English words."You can do it ..."
He praised her in a very careless tone as he put away his nunchucks and moved his shoulders and neck.
"What?" When brother United States saw brother Jue''s action, his heart skipped a beat. He thought to himself, this kid ... The moment he saw that I was using Tai Chi, he decided to give up on standing and attacking ...
Actually, before brother United States had met brother Jue, he had already guessed that the man was not someone to be trifled with. Back in the meeting room, when Liang Feifan and Liu Xing were fighting to catch the "invader," brother United States already knew things weren''t that simple ...
Although "breaking through the no-man''snd, killing his way into the jungle alone, and taking care of dozens of Special Forces in a short time" were only rare andmon things for the management of the Holy Argos Group, from another perspective ... The invader was not a member of the group. It was clearly unusual for an "outside path martial cultivator" who did not rely on gold nitrogen pills to cultivate to be able to do these things.
Brother United States, whose strength was slightly inferior to the captain of Eastern deity, was able to sit in the second position of the group because of his wisdom and shrewdness. He could think of things that others could not think of.
Therefore, while everyone else thought that Liang and Liu could easily solve this problem, brother United States, who was sitting opposite the captain of Eastern deity, had a serious look on his face.
"Ha!" Brother United States didn''t wait long. After thinking for a while, he closed his yin and yang palms slightly and attacked suddenly.
The strength of this move, hand lute, was as heavy as a mountain, but its speed was as light as a feather. The attack was as powerful as wind and thunder.
However, Feng bujue was prepared for this. He rolled nimbly on the ground to avoid the attack. Then, he used both his legs to deliver a scissor kick to brother United States''s shin.
"Stop dreaming!" United States bro wasn''t stupid. As a Tai Chi master, he knew all the weaknesses of his fist technique. When they were fighting, brother United States''s Kung Fu was almost wless, but if they were in closebat, no matter how exquisite his moves and internal energy were, he would not be able to use them.
Therefore, before he made this move, brother United States had already been on guard for the next game, in case the other side brought the fight into a ground battle.
Bang Bang Bang
In the end, when Feng bujue''s powerful scissor legs closed, there was a loud explosion of inner force, and brother United States''s legs remained in the horse stance.
"Tsk ..." Brother Jue saw that the man did not fall as he had expected and sighed to himself."You''re forcing me to use my skill again, huh ..."
It was obvious that Feng bujue was not willing to use his skill. Although he could now use any skill as he wished, the consumption of the skill was still real. For example, the [my skating shoes] from before was powerful ... But it consumed a whole 1200 stamina points, which was more than 20% of his total energy. If he used it casually because he had many powerful skills, his stamina would be exhausted in minutes.
However, it was almost impossible to defeat an opponent who was superior to him in fighting skills and couldn''t directly crush him in strength and speed without using skills.
"Pour it!" Brother Jue did not seed in his first move, so he followed up with a twist and a side spin, followed by a whip kick.
Logically speaking, this kind of sudden change in move that was purely for speed would definitely not be as powerful as the first move ... Brother United States thought so too. How could he have known that the scissor legs in the first move were just ordinary scissor legs, and the lower whip leg in the second move was the [devilish child''s lower whip leg]?
"Ah ... Ah ..." A secondter, the United States fell down in shock and slowly shouted "ah" in a northeastern ent.
Before he couldpletely bend down, Feng bujue used this time to attack him with Jerick''s great Wall. (When the enemy''s face is facing down, face the enemy''s feet, pull up the enemy''s legs, fix the ankle under your armpit, and sit on the enemy''s waist).
The power of this lock skill was very shocking. It could cause great pain while suppressing, and it was almost impossible to untie. Its only weakness was that ... It was very difficult to sessfully use it in actualbat.
It was easy to imagine that if you could beat an opponent to the point where he was lying t face down in actualbat, you would most likely not use any locking skills on him. It was obviously faster and more painful to directly step on his head.
If not for the causality effect of [naughty boy''s lower leg], Feng bujue would not have found the chance to use it.
"Uh ... You ... This ..." Brother United States had not recovered from the shock of being tripped, and the pain from his waist made him unable to say a word.
"If you give up resisting, I''ll let you go." Feng bujue, on the other hand, was very calm as he added more force."Or else ... Based on my estimation, in less than ten seconds, your spine will break."
"Hmph ..." Brother United States didn''t respond. He just grunted and gathered his true energy. Then ... He suddenly pped the ground.
Even though the palm was powerful, it was not a direct attack. When the palm hit the ground, it only created a small crack. The main force was a strong upward push, and it pushed brother United States and brother Jue off the ground.
Once the two left the ground, brother United States''s upper body could curl forward, and brother Jue ''s'' Great Wall ''would fall apart. Even though Feng bujue was still holding brother United States''s feet with his arms, it was meaningless because brother America''s waist was no longer under any pressure, so he could freely use his hands and feet to attack.
Brother United States moved his legs and broke free from brother Jue''s grip. He then threw a punch at brother Jue''s jaw.
"Oh ..." To his surprise, when Feng bujue saw the fisting toward him, he showed a look of someone who had been waiting for a long time. He screamed and changed his body shape. He grabbed brother United States''s arm and made a cross. (The active party and the passive party''s bodies were crossed. The active party''s legs were ced on the passive party''s neck and chest so that one of the passive party''s arms would pass through the active party''s crotch. The active party would use both hands to press the passive party''s arm against his chest. Then, he would use his legs to force the passive party to submit.)
Two secondster, the two of them fell to the ground again. Although their current posture was different from before they bounced up ... The situation of brother United States being locked by the lock technique did not change much.
"Ah ..." Brother United States had just broken one move, and now he was hit again. He believed that his Tai Chi Kung Fu was invincible in a standing fight, but now not only could he not disy his best skills, but he also had to fight this kind of rough, absurd, and head-on fight with the other party, which really lost his dignity as the second-inmand of the group.
Thinking of this, brother United States couldn''t help but feel anger rising in his heart. In a fit of anger, he opened his mouth and bit at brother Jue''s calf.
To be honest, this was indeed a way to break the cross-shaped fixation, but the premise was ... That your opponent was someone who would "rx his strength because of the pain in his leg."
"Bite, bite whatever you want." However, after Feng bujue was bitten, not only did the grip not loosen, it tightened even more."I don''t mind giving you a few pieces of meat, but I have to make this clear ... If I lose too much meat, I might cut you into pieces and eat youter to replenish my protein."
His tone was very calm when he said this, but it was creepy in brother America''s ears because ... His attitude didn''t seem like he was threatening or joking at all. Instead, it was like he was stating a n, a fact that was likely to be put into action.
"Ha!" After a few seconds, brother United States decided to go all out. After a scream, he broke his locked arm, rolled, and pulled out of his opponent''s grip.
But ...
Feng bujue''s movements followed him like a shadow. When brother America used his power, Feng bujue had already predicted his opponent''s intention and was prepared.
Therefore, brother United States had just rolled a few times when Feng bujue pounced on him again. He seized the opportunity to grab the arm that was not broken and used a Kimura lock. He used one hand to slide under the opponent''s elbow and the other to grab the wrist on the same side of the opponent''s arm. He crossed his hands and adjusted their positions to form a crushing pressure. Using the opponent''s elbow as a pivot point, he twisted and pressed down to force the opponent to surrender. Once again, he locked the opponent firmly in ce ...
"You ... You ..." This time, brother Merika was so anxious United States his eyes were about to bleed. He shouted,"...Let go!"
"Ha ... I''ll let you go if you surrender." Feng bujue smiled easily."If you don''t mind the pain, I''ll y with you again."
p This leisurely attitude was undoubtedly a disy of his confidence in his ground skills.
Even though brother Jue could not be considered someone who was ''good at ground fighting'', his understanding of Judo, wrestling, and Brazil Jiu-Jitsu was already at the level of an expert. With the zero-time difference calction, he only needed to randomly pick a few moves from his memory and he could learn and use them.
Speaking of which, he had to thank shes of sword for this.
As everyone knew, young master Jian and brother Jue had a pretty good rtionship. Other than the members from frontline hell, he was probably the one who had rehearsed with Feng bujue the most times. In the daily leveling scenarios that were not written in the book, brother Jue and young master Sword had teamed up a lot of times, and when shes of sword was around, not a scaredy cat was most likely there as well ... Long before the two of them had established their rtionship, not a scaredy cat had been releasing all sorts ofbat skills at the former, and after they had established their rtionship, the frequency of the release had increased ... Furthermore, not a scaredy cat''sbat skills were of such a high standard, with so many sets of moves, and so flexible in their use ... It was all amazing.
With Feng bujue''s character, he would not miss out on a scene where Master Sword was being abused. Every time shes of sword was forced to wail at the strongmen''s various positions, brother Jue would watch from the side and even make a few sarcastic remarks.
As the saying went, even if you have not eaten pork, you have seen a pig run. Under this influence, brother Jue naturally learned quite a few moves.
"Brother, I''ll still give you a piece of advice," A few secondster, Feng bujue saw that the man was still hesitating, so he added,"I don''t care how good your Tai Chi is, but when you are tripped by me and fall into the ground, you don''t even have a ten percent chance of winning. If you know what''s good for you, then surrender."
Brother United States was not someone who would be easily convinced by the other party, but ... At this point in the battle, he thought about it and felt that the odds were not high. His right hand was broken and his left hand was locked. If he continued to hit, even if he could break free from the mp, he would only be more passive.
Just as brother America was about to give up, something happened!
At that moment, a series of "boom boom boom" sounds were heard,ing closer and closer ... Not long after, with the two loudest explosions, two holes appeared in the ceiling, and two strong figures jumped down from the two holes.
Just from the sound, it could be inferred that the two people who had suddenly entered the battlefield had used a leg technique simr to a "drill" to "drill" down from a very high floor.
When the dust settled and the two of them stood still, Feng bujue looked at them ...
The white man on the left was nine feet tall, with a broad chest and strong muscles. His upper body was bare, revealing his perfect sculpted muscles. He was only wearing a pair of tight shorts, which made him look unruly and free. Although his appearance was resolute and extraordinary, the corners of his mouth carried a hint of an amiable smile.
On the right, there was a strong Asian man who was eight feet tall, with a leopard''s head and Tiger''s hair. He wasn''t wearing any clothes, but he had a belt around his chest muscles and a pair of tight ck leather pants. Although he was not as handsome as hispanion, there was a trace of indescribable mncholy in his eyes.
"Hey, BOY ..." The white man stood still and made a professional bodybuilder''s Pose. He looked at brother Jue and said,"it looks like you''re pretty good at wrestling. I wonder if you dare to have a go with me, Billy Herrington."
F@ck_you!However, before Feng bujue could reply, the Asian man cut in."When ites to wrestling, with my VAN Darkholme around, who are you to embarrass yourself?"
"Oh?" Hearing this, Billy Harrington was obviously unconvinced."What do you mean? Do you think you''re tougher than I thought?"
"So what if I am? Do you have an opinion?" VAN did not back down in his words.
As the two of them spoke, their eyes met and they gradually approached each other with a look of daggers drawn.
"Don''t fight! Don''t fight!" Seeing this, brother United States quickly copied his heavily ented Chinese. He endured the pain of being strangled and shouted,"you guys save me first!"
"Cut the crap! It has nothing to do with you. " However, Billy Harrington actually ignored the General Manager''s request.
"You''re right. I''ll be done in a few minutes. Just bear with it." VAN had the same attitude.
When the two of them replied, they were still staring at each other, and it quickly developed into a physical conflict.
For some reason ... These two strong men, who were very cool and had goodbat power, began to bicker with each other not long after they appeared.
Even Feng bujue could not understand what was happening. In any case ... When he came back to his senses, Billy Harrington and VAN were already fighting on the ground. As the two of them engaged in a very intense wrestling duel, they made all kinds of strange yells, apanied by some subtle words such as "yeah,""good,""you like that huh?" He waited for the English dialogue.
Chapter 1434 Yago, The Holy Land Of The Bloody Battles (End)(Chapter Preview)
Ding!
The elevator door opened with a crisp ring.
When Feng bujue walked out of the elevator, he stepped into the top floor of the San Diego Agriculture group''s headquarters.
At that moment, in the corridor in front of him, there was already a ck man in the same clothes as brother United States, waiting there.
"You''re not simple. " Captain Dong Xian looked at brother Jue and said in heavily ented Chinese,"to be able to defeat five of our management''s top yers in a row, this kind of ability ... I''m afraid he is already above me.
"Hmm ..." Hearing that, Feng bujue was silent for a second before continuing,"actually ... Technically speaking, the number of people that I have defeated with my ''strength''... Is only two and a half ..."
"Oh? Why do you say so?" When Captain Dong Xian heard this answer, he was also suspicious. ording to the reports he had received, there were a total of five high-level executives who had gone to stop the intruders, and all of them had lost their ability to fight.
"Liang Feifan and Liu Xing were indeed defeated by me." Two secondster, Feng bujue replied,"but as for brother United States ... Strictly speaking, the battle between me and him ... Is not over yet." As he spoke, he revealed a subtle expression."When we were halfway through the fight, Mr. Harrington and Mr. Darkholme from yourpany suddenly arrived and began to wrestle for no reason ... For the next five minutes, they kept changing their positions and groaned in either joy or pain."Long story short ... When the two brothers started to pull at each other''s clothes, brother United States was too engrossed in watching and revealed a w. I seized the opportunity to strangle him and strangled him until he fainted fromck of oxygen. After that, I went over and easily knocked out Harrington and VAN, who were still rolling on the ground ..."
What he said ... Was naturally true. The surveince cameras had captured all of this. However, Captain Dong Xian did not see it with his own eyes, and the security guards who saw it with their own eyes did not report so many details for various reasons. They only reported the results.
After taking care of the two brothers who were killing his teammates, Feng bujue''s side quest had reached 5/7. After that, he went to brother United States''s office and looked through some information on hisputer. He confirmed the location of the archive room and went all the way to the top floor.
"Sigh ..." Captain Dong Xian pushed his sses up the bridge of his nose and sighed."Those two idiots ... They probably ate too much cholesterol, which caused a chemical reaction with the gold nitrogen pills in their bodies, lowering their intelligence ..."
"Alright, I''m not interested in the way you guys practice." Feng bujue interrupted him with an impatient tone."In any case ... You''re here to stop me, right? Then don''t be long-winded and do it. "
"Hehe ..." Team leader Dong Xian smiled."Sure!"
The moment he said "okay," he heard four buzzing sounds.
The sound moved with the shadow, and the shadow arrived before the sound could rise ...
In that split second, the four shadows that had been hiding in ambush had already charged out from four different directions around Feng bujue, and they were all very close to brother Jue.
"Ha ... To get rid of pests, we still have to use the four famous hunters." As he spoke, he had already turned around with his hands behind his back. In his opinion, the moment this round of sneak attacks wasunched, the intruders would die without a doubt.
Unexpectedly!
"Uh, hehe."
"Ah, Yingluo."
"Wuwuwuwu"
"En, Yingluo."
The moment the team leader turned around, four deep and painful moans sounded like firecrackers.
"What?" The bewildered team leader turned his head around and saw the four famous constables fall to the ground at the same time.
"That''s not a bad n ..." The next second, Feng bujue, who was standing in the middle of the four, said in azy tone,"find four assassins in full optical camouge to set up an ambush in the corridor facing the elevator. When Ie between them, the four of them can instantly surround me at close range ..." He said and shrugged."Unfortunately ... It''s useless against me."
Before brother Jue could finish, cold sweat was already flowing down team leader Dong Xian''s face.
For Feng bujue, this was not aplicated matter. When the elevator door opened, he had used his data vision to look at the corridor and immediately discovered the ambush. Seeing this, he quietly took out [mad demon poker] and deliberately walked to the middle of the four famous constables, then stopped to talk to Captain Dong Xian. When the four of them attacked, brother Jue, who had been waiting, activated the special effect of the card, frenzy, and guided the four of them to attack each other at the same distance.
But this ... From Captain Dong Xian''s point of view, it was quite scary.
Because he had turned around to show off earlier, he did not see brother Jue''s attack, so he could not imagine how the enemy had discovered the ambush and killed the four hidden experts in an instant.
"Speaking of which ... So these four are not part of the management team ..." Feng bujue waited for a while. Seeing that the mission progress had not been updated, he locked his eyes on team leader Eastern immortal."In other words ... I still have to make you my target ..."
When fear reached a certain level, it would turn into anger and even killing intent.
This was the current situation that Eastern deity was in. He had already concluded in his heart that the enemy before him was stronger than him, and his strength was unfathomable. However, as the captain of Count William''s guards, he could not escape. There was no way out here.
Therefore, he turned his fear into motivation, gathered all the inner strength in his body, and used his signature move, the hand knife of the captain of the eastern Immortals.
Among thepany''s management, in terms ofbat strength, Captain Eastern immortal was the best below Count William, and his reliance was ... This hand-de technique.
His hand-de technique was the only divine technique in this universe, the only sessful case of using one''s flesh and blood to cut the Golden Shield. Even brother United States''s Tai Chi couldn''t block this hand knife attack, which was why hisbat power was above brother America.
And now, this move ... Was aimed at Feng bujue.
Wuwuwuwu
Wherever the hand de passed, even space would crack.
Feng bujue''s body was also cut in half from the middle after taking the hit.
However ...
"Your hand de is quite powerful."
Just as Captain East deity thought he had seeded, brother Jue''s voice came from behind him ...
Before he finished, the ''Feng bujue'' that was cut apart by the team leader disappeared like a Phantom.
At this time, Captain East deity, whose blood had already turned cold, slowly turned around. With disbelief in his eyes, he looked at brother Jue, who had appeared on the other side of the corridor.
"What ... What are you?" For him to ask this question, it meant that Captain Dong Xian had already determined that his opponent was not human.
Of course, from Feng bujue''s point of view, he had only made a very normal response ... The moment his opponent made his move, he had used a self-admiration skill. The moment the skill was activated, the yer''s body would immediately enter the alternate dimension, leaving an invincible and damage-resistant afterimage in the original position. After entering the dimensional space, the main body can move in a straight line in any direction, Ignoring Gravity, but skills can not be activated, and physical contact can not be made with the material in the original space. After five seconds, the main body will appear in a reasonable form at the position it has moved to. At the same time, the afterimage will disappear, and the damage suffered by the afterimage during this period will be converted into stamina points to supplement the main body.
"What''s wrong? You seem to be quite surprised. " Feng bujue turned around and saw the expression on Eastern deity''s face. Then, a malicious thought formed in his mind, and he immediately started to ramble in a profound tone,"you don''t believe what you''re seeing? Or do you not believe what you have experienced? "Hehe ..." He paused for half a second and said in a deep voice,"by the way ... When did you start to have the illusion that I''m not using the Mirage?"
Five minutes after Eastern immortal lost his will to fight, Feng bujue arrived at the archive room located at the southeast corner of the top floor.
Brother Jue did not expect the ''archive'' to be filled with physical paper files. The drawer racks filled with folders filled the entire space.
If there were no hints, finding the core file on Jin Qianqian would probably take a whole day. Thankfully ... This was a normal difficulty scenario, so brother Jue did not have to spend too much effort to find the shelf with the ''file guide''. From there, he confirmed which drawer and which section the information he wanted was in.
Not long after, he found the file and stuffed it into his inventory.
At this point, the scenario was basically cleared. Considering that brother Jue was currently on the top floor of a building, he only needed to release a skill at the ceiling and jump out through the gap that he had created. Then, the main quest of [obtain the files on the jink and leave the building] would bepleted.
Of course, he could not rule out the possibility of a new follow-up main storyline, such as [escape from the jungle]. However, from the progress of the game, the probability of a follow-up of the dog tail ferret appearing was very low.
"Ah ... I''m still missing one. I feel a little ufortable." In the end, Feng bujue, who already had victory in his grasp, looked at the side mission that was already at six out of seven and decided to wait.
Normal difficulty Dungeons had very few rewards. Although he arranged for this mode to familiarize himself with the nunchucks, and he had already achieved his goal, he was only one step away frompleting this side quest. It would be a waste if he did not take the reward that was right in front of him.
Therefore, after some thought, Feng bujue walked out of the archive room and into the corridor. He stood under a surveince camera and started to dance ...
He was dancing the dance steps from MC.Hammer''s popr song,"U-Can''t reach this," which was taught by the Thunderbolt dancer of the Yu Chao Alliance U His arrogant crab steps and all kinds of turning and spreading his hands shocked the employees of the Holy Argos Group who were sitting in the monitoring room and watching him.
This provocation ... Was clearly effective. In less than three minutes, a group of ck figures arrived at the corridor.
The person in the lead was dressed in a suit and leather shoes. He had gray hair, and he walked with a majestic gait. He had an extraordinary aura. Who else could it be but Count William?
Behind him were all the members of the group''s management. There were old and young, men and women, and their skin color and dress spanned across ancient and modern times. There were people in suits, vests, World War II military uniforms, and ancient Han Chinese clothes. There were people with small beards and big beards. Some were holding guzheng, some were carrying trumpets, some were holding wooden swords, and some were even holding shampoo.
Thisrge group of strange people followed behind Count William and rushed over from the corridor in an aggressive manner. They looked like gangsters who were out to fight ...
When they were about ten meters away from Feng bujue, Count William stopped. He raised both his hands and waved them forward. He even said a very familiar line,""Kill him!"
"Ah, Yingluo."
With that order, the people behind him charged forward from both sides. Amid the killing cries ... They pounced on Feng bujue.
"Hmph ... Cut me?" At this moment, he could clear the level any time he wanted to, so he did not need to hold back his stamina or spiritual power anymore and could use his skills freely.
In the blink of an eye, facing the iing crowd, Feng bujue picked up the wrench (because he had not hit anyone for a while, the wrench''s charge had decreased, and it was back in its normal state) and swung it at the ''bird'' that was charging at the front.
That person was also unlucky. He was beaten until his head was bleeding. His eyes rolled back and he copsed. Before he fainted, he muttered,""I wish you good health."
At the same time, the system notification rang in Feng bujue''s ears, telling him that the side quest had beenpleted.
However ... Brother Jue still had no intention of leaving. He had already observed that, except for Count William, most of the people who had rushed up were about the same strength as Liang Feifan. Under the premise that he did not need to conserve his strength, it was not difficult to fight them alone.
Therefore, Feng bujue, who had his warrior heart ready, charged into the crowd with the wrench and started fighting with them ...
With the sound of a wrench hitting the head, the senior executives of the Holy Argos Group fell down one by one, while they were still shouting,"wonderful! Wonderful!" "Hindrances are all trash!" "You won''t even give me a hundred Yuan!" "Where''s your F * cking Italy cannon?" "I refused at first!" "I have never seen such a shameless person!" Waiting for the mysterious lines.
What surprised Feng bujue the most was that a man who looked like a gentleman cursed before he was knocked out. This was the first time brother Jue had heard an NPC use suchmon vulgarities, and he was surprised.
In any case, Feng bujue fought valiantly in this strange chaotic battle, and the wrench quickly transformed back into a nunchaku. In addition to changing his hands to attack, he also changed the swinging movement of the staff that he had used to resolve the clear sky fist with Liu Xing. He used a set of staff dancing techniques simr to the "pendulum shifting". This style hit and dodged, using attack as defense, which was very suitable for the battle mode of the nunchaku.
After a while, the higher-ups that charged at him were all beaten to the ground. Feng bujue, who had been fighting, walked past the bodies of the elite monsters (because they were not dead, they were not corpses) and arrived before count William ... The big BOSS of this scenario.
"I heard ..." Brother Jue tilted his head and hung the nunchaku on one side of his shoulder. He said to the Earl like a hooligan,"...You want to kill me?"
Even though his subordinates had all been taken down, and his opponent was right in front of him, Count William''s expression did not change. Without a doubt ... This was a BOSS with extraordinary strength. At least, brother Jue''s currentbat power had not made him panic.
"You''re just an outsider ..." In the face of the other party''s provocative question, Count William only replied in a disdainful tone,"you dare to be impudent in front of me!"
The second half of his sentence was infused with true Qi, and his shout was like thunder in spring, attacking people with sound waves.
However, Feng bujue, who was only one step away from him, acted as if nothing had happened. He simply stood where he was and took the attack. He did not move, and his expression did not change.
The [akzodya punishment set] ''s second special effect,[sealed Fury], could directly nullify moves that were defined as ''magic attacks''. At this point in the scenario, Feng bujue''s equipment had already reached its maximum capacity. A magic attack of this level ... Could be nullified by another few dozen.
"Huh? you''re trying tounch a surprise attack in front of me?" Brother Jue looked at Count William and said with a half-smile,"are you trying to show off in front of Guan Yu, selling the Analects of Confucius in front of Confucius, and protecting the ball in front of Li Yi?
Count William did not fully understand what brother Jue was saying, so he instinctively said,""What are you talking about ... Oh~~~"
However, before he could say anything, Feng bujue''s unexpected and indescribably fast kicknded on his crotch. Then ... He covered his crotch and crowed like a rooster as he knelt down.
Chapter 1435 Outside The Church(Chapter Preview)
2nd month, 14th day, afternoon.
Somewhere on the outskirts of tuskana, Italy.
feng bujue, who was dressed in a suit, was standing at the door of a small church. he lookedzily at the parking lot, waiting for the guests who had yet to enter.
ruo yu, who was wearing a strapless bridesmaid dress, stood beside him. although her posture was dignified, her makeup and figure were also good, but her face ... had that "killer''s expression".
because the wedding was about to start, the bride and groom had gone to do the final preparations. there weren''t many guests who hadn''t entered yet, so the weing work was finished by the best man and bridesmaid.
"i mean ... are you angry?" since no one was passing by, brother jue leaned against the wall and turned to talk to ruoyu.
"i didn ''t." ruo yu said that, but her expression did not change.
"Then why did you put on such a scary expression?" Brother Jue said.
RUO Yu immediately sniffled and replied with one word,"cold ..."
This answer was very convincing. Feng bujue smacked his own forehead and wondered why he had not thought of it.
"How about ... I hug you?" Brother Jue thought about it and asked.
"Ha?" RUO Yu nced at him from the corner of her eyes, as if she was saying that Wanwan was "ridiculous."
"I really want to put my coat on you, but the ceremony will start at any time. I have to be prepared, right?" Feng bujue exined.
"When you attend a wedding, have you ever seen a bridesmaid and best man standing together at the door to wee guests?" RUO Yu continued.
"I really didn ''t." "But I do know that there are often groomsmen and bridesmaids who sneaked away to a deserted ce before the wedding ends ..." Feng bujue said.
Before he could finish his sentence, a strong arm suddenly hooked his shoulder.
The man who suddenly appeared behind brother Jue looked to be in his twenties and had long ck hair. At least, before he spoke, he exuded a mysterious and handsome aura with long hair that reached his shoulders.
"Little brat ... What do you want to do with my lovely granddaughter?" Shui yungu red into brother Jue''s eyes from a distance so close that they were almost touching. With a tone that was filled with killing intent and a kind smile, he asked brother Jue this question.
"Er ..." Feng bujue''s teasing was interrupted by an elder, and he was embarrassed."Gramp ... Grampy, why are you out?"
"Who''s your grandfather?" Shui yungu''s personality had not changed much since he was a teenager. He was not as calm as Lord cat, so it would be more appropriate to say that he was like a brat."Are you from my family?"
"Yes ..." Brother Jue said."But I don''t think it''s very respectful for me to call you by your name."
"Hehe ... You can call me by my title." Shui yungu said.
"What''s your title?" Feng bujue added.
"Well said ..." Shui yungu''s smile became even more amiable."Of the Ten Kings of Hell, I am considered the King of Hell ..."
He wasn''t speaking nonsense. From the age of 15, Shui yungu had been one of the "Ten Kings of Hell" in the ghost hunter world. In terms of psionic power, he was nicknamed "under God". He was also the current sessor and user of the "water god sword" in the real world. As for his current strength ... As Gu Chen had mentioned before, he was one of the ten strongest spiritual ability users in the world.
"Er ... Chen ... Grandpa ..." Brother Jue was under a lot of pressure. Even he could not help but be at a loss for words."I think you have misunderstood what I said. I was just ying around ..."
"Alright, you don''t have to exin." As Shui yungu spoke, he raised his other hand."Today, you''ll definitely be able to take this Buddha''s Palm of mine ..."
Someone interrupted him before he could finish his sentence ...
"Like a ne ..."
"What''s this thing ..."
"God your head ..."
"Palm!"
Two people interrupted him. One was Gu Chen, and the other was Xiao Tan''s grandfather, who looked younger than Xiao Tan.
The two of them spoke one after another, each of them lifting Shui yungu up from behind with one hand and pulling him away as they spoke.
"What are you guys doing? Let me go! I don''t care! I''m going to kill him with a p!"
Just like that, Lord Yama was dragged back to the church, crying and screaming like a child.
Seeing the elders in the family so embarrassed, RUO Yu could only hold her forehead and shake her head, looking speechless.
"Your ancestors imed to be immortal cultivators who exterminate demons, protect the Dao, and protect the peace of mankind ... But when I look at them ... Why do they all look like people who kill without blinking?" Feng bujue narrowed his eyes at the three who left, and after they were far away, he said in a mocking tone,"
p "It''s fine. They know what they''re doing. They''re just saying ..." RUO Yu said."Just look at my dad. He''s still alive."
"So my father-inw had a narrow escape back then?" Brother Jue was shocked.
"Ah ... It''s indeed a narrow escape ..." RUO Yu''s mouth twitched."What father-inw? Have we reached that stage?"
"You''re right ..." Feng bujue nodded."I don''t think so ..." He paused for half a second before adding,"then, why don''t you follow me for two more steps?"
"How do we go?" RUO Yu''s ability to criticize was not weak now."Secretly following you to a ce with no one, right?"
"Hmm...You youngsters nowadays are so bold and unrestrained?" Suddenly, a slightly aged voice interrupted their conversation.
Feng Li and the other man were also engrossed in their conversation, only thinking about flirting and forgetting the purpose of their standing here. When they heard the voice and turned around, they found that a white-haired old man was already standing in front of them.
The old man who ridiculed them was a foreigner. He looked like a typical Germanic man, but he spoke Chinese very fluently without any ent.
"Ah, I''m sorry. I didn''t see you just now." Feng bujue''s skin was thick after all. When their conversation was overheard, RUO Yu''s face was already red and she had lowered her head, but brother Jue still leaned forward and said to the old man without changing his expression,"Hello, thank you foring all the way here. This way, please ..."
"Yes, yes." Hearing that, the old man smiled and reached out to grab Feng bujue''s shoulder."Kid ... You must be Feng bujue, right?"
"Oh? You know me?" Feng bujue replied.
"I''ve heard old Wang and old Gu talking about you. " The old man''s Mandarin was indeed very authentic. It felt like he was speaking like an old China man."Hehe ... Not bad, not bad. You''re young and promising." He patted Feng bujue''s shoulder a few more times."It''s just that ... Your shamelessness is still not as good as ol ''Wong and ol'' Gu when they were young. With your current state, it will be very difficult for you to get a girl ... You have to work harder."
After the old man said that to brother Jue, he walked into the church, leaving the dumbfounded brother Jue."I actually lost three points in terms of thick skin? What kind of people were those two back then? Do you still have any shame? Are you human?"
Chapter 1436 Give Me Back How Touched I Was!(Chapter Preview)
It waste at night.
The scenes of the wedding in the afternoon and the banquet in the evening were still vivid in her mind.
However, in the silence after the hustle and bustle, these fresh memories could not resist the invasion of fatigue.
RUO Yu had already fallen asleep under the nket.
Since they were on a private jet, brother Jue and Ruoyu upied a small cabin near the front. There weren''t many seats in the cabin, but the space between them was very wide. The seats themselves were different from those in Civil Aviation, very wide andfortable.
RUO Yu had basicallyid her seat t and slept while lying down. Feng bujue sat right next to RUO Yu''s seat. It was a seat by the window.
That night, most of the people on the ne were already asleep. After all, everyone was tired from ying during the day ... But brother Jue was still looking at the night view of the stratosphere outside the window. He was not sleepy at all.
Before I know it, Xiao Tan has a family now ... He muttered in his heart, and the tone sounded like an old man.
Every time this happened, people would be sentimental, and as a ''schr'', Feng bujue was no exception.
In his impression, Xiao Tan was still that kind little kid. This silly child had been following behind him with an innocent smile every day, calling him "brother Jue, brother Jue"... He was always so worrisome, as if if he would fall or get lost if he walked a little faster and turned back.
But today, when Feng bujue looked back ... He suddenly realized that all of this was just his own wishful thinking.
Xiao Tan was already an adult, a responsible man. He could take good care of himself and the people he loved.
In hindsight, be it career or love, Wang Tanzhi had already surpassed Feng bujue.
Xiao Tan seemed to be using his actions to tell brother Jue that sometimes, he did not need to be too'' smart ''in his life. In fact, many people took detours and even got lost on those paths because they were smart.
"Why aren''t you asleep?" After some time, RUO Yu''s gentle voice interrupted Feng bujue''s thoughts. As she asked, she pulled the chair back and sat up.
"I''m thinking. " Feng bujue held his chin, still looking out the window, and answered without turning his head.
"What are you thinking about?" RUO Yu said.
"Thinking about life." Brother Jue replied weakly.
"Pfft ..." Unexpectedly, RUO Yu couldn''t help butugh after hearing this answer. Her originally drowsy expression turned into a sneer.
"Hey, hey ... What''s with your reaction?" Feng bujue finally turned around and asked with narrowed eyes.
"It''s a normal reaction. " RUO Yu replied with a smile.
"Is it funny that I think about life?" Feng bujue added.
"There''s nothing funny about thinking about life," RUO Yu said,"it''s normal to think about life after seeing a good friend getting married ... But if you, Feng bujue, do the same, then it''s very funny."
"Then,''I, Feng bujue''..." Feng bujue mimicked the man''s tone."How should I do it?"
"You should have just stared at him with your dead fish eyes and said something like ..." RUO Yu mimicked brother Jue''s usual tone and said,"sigh ... Yet another good young man has been pushed into the fire pit of marriage, and his life will be dark from now on."
When Feng bujue heard that, he thought about it for a few seconds and thenughed."Yeah, ha ... This is who I am."
However, RUO Yu''s smile disappeared at that moment because she saw a hint of bitterness in Feng bujue''s smile.
Then, a sudden silence interrupted their conversation.
"I''m sorry,"she said. After a while, RUO Yu resumed her usual tone and spoke again.
"Why should I apologize?" Feng bujue said.
"I don''t know what to say." RUO Yu shook her head. She had never been good at using words to express her inner feelings, nor could she describe what she was feeling at this moment.
"You don''t have to apologize." Thankfully, there was no need for words. Feng bujue understood what she was trying to convey."You''re right. The Feng bujue you know, the Feng bujue everyone knows, and ... The Feng bujue I know personally should have that kind of reaction." Heughed again."Ha ... I don''t even know when I changed."
"So ..." RUO Yu probed,"you no longer think that marriage is a dark ce?"
Hearing that, Feng bujue turned around and looked into RUO Yu''s eyes.""Nothing is dark when I''m with you ..." He said.
His words made RUO Yu lower her head helplessly.
However, two secondster, brother Jue''s expression suddenly changed. One side of his lips curled up to reveal his standard sneaky smile."You think I''d say that? Hahahaha~"
The change in his tone and the four loudughs made RUO Yu raise her head in surprise.
"You''re thinking too much!" Feng bujue used his mostmon annoying tone to continue."Speaking of which, we''ve actually been living the life of an old couple for a long time, right? They lived under the same roof, slept in separate beds for a long time, had a clear division ofbor, and were very used to and adapted to each other''s pace of life. I would asionally throw a tantrum at you, and you would beat me up to train your body from time to time ... This kind of life is not dark, it''s simply dark!"
? "You ..." Brother Jue was only halfway through his sentence when RUO Yu''s expression turned into one of indifference and dead fish eyes. When he was done, RUO Yu continued in a low voice,"I thought you finally said something touching ... But what did you say!"
Before she finished her sentence, she had already flipped over and sat on brother Jue''s waist. She reached out with both hands and instantly grabbed thetter''s neck.
Because the ne''s seats were very wide, her legs were able to fit into the inside of the handlebars, and brother Jue was unable to move.
Feng bujue, who was being held by the neck, did not back down. He covered his throat and said,"you''re angry now, aren''t you? Hmph, when you received the bouquet of flowers at the wedding ... I noticed that you had a strange expression on your face ... You tried to trick me into telling you the truth just now. Are you trying to propose to me?"
"Xiao Ling threw the bouquet over on purpose!" RUO Yu increased her strength and muttered viciously,"it''s about to hit my face. Am I not going to take it?"
"Ahem ..." Feng bujue covered his neck with his hands and could still speak."I was only talking about the actual situation ..."
"Damn it ... To put it bluntly, you care about sleeping in separate beds the most, right?" RUO Yu was also aggressive. She was so strong that brother Jue had no room to fight back."You''ve also been beating around the bush during the day ... Is that what you want? Was this what he thought? Do you want me to fulfill your wish here?"
She said this out of anger, just like how we often say "do you want me to die in front of you now" when we quarrel. Obviously, she was just saying it.
However ...
Just as she said this, someone opened the cabin door, lifted the curtain, and walked in from the back of the cabin.
That person was not just anyone ... It was the old man who had heard their conversation at the church door during the day.
The old man''s name was Albert. In terms of seniority, he should be Xiao Tan''s grandfather''s disciple ... But he was older than Xiao Tan''s grandfather.
At that moment, Albert had just opened the cabin door and taken half a step in. RUO Yu had just said,"do you want to do it that much?" The old man pondered for a moment. This airne ... Had good soundproofing. There was no one else in the cabin ...
Therefore, two secondster, Albert mumbled to himself with a nk expression,""Hmm ... I think I''ll go to the toilet in the back cabin."
With that, the old man quickly backed out of the door with skills that were not inferior to a young man ''s. He closed the curtain, closed the door, and even locked the door ...
Chapter 1437 Related To The Competition System(Chapter Preview)
Valentine''s Day was also New Year''s Day ... It had only been a few days, and everyone''s life had returned to normal.
It was not even the seventh day of the new year when Xiao Tan and Ling returned from Europe.
Feng bujue asked Xiao Tan,"why don''t you take your wife on a honeymoon?" Xiao Tan teased him,"if you love the right person, you''ll celebrate Valentine''s Day every day." Then brother Jue used a set ofbo attacks on Xiao Tan that you might not even see in a fighting game.
After that, Feng bujue heard from RUO Yu that there were two reasons for this: Firstly, all the rtives and friends of the two families were present for the wedding. Since everyone had a happy gathering, they did not have to visit rtives for the new year this year. Secondly, the probability of various supernatural phenomena happening around the end of the year would increase significantly, which meant that ... The nine departments would be very busy. Therefore, Xiao Tan, the ''trainee'' who had just joined Department 9, was called back by department leader Gu to follow Bao Qing and Qi Zhi to'' practice ''.
After exining these two objective reasons, RUO Yu added,"besides, as long as a couple is in love, they go on their honeymoon every day. Haven''t you heard of the saying ''if you love the right person, you''ll celebrate Valentine''s Day every day''?"
Hearing that, Feng bujue immediately said,""You guys should know that you''re only quoting the lyrics when you say these lines so confidently, right? And that song was clearly called "happy breakup"! And ... You''re the least qualified person to quote this sentence! Your seal hasn''t been broken yet, so why are you discussing love with me?"
After he finished speaking, RUO Yu released a set of gorgeousbos that you might not even see in a fighting game.
In short, the new year passed in such a harmonious atmosphere.
During the new year, dream Inc. Also took a break from New Year''s Eve to the sixth day of the new year as they had been informed.
Initially, Feng bujue did not think that there was anything wrong with the gamepany taking a holiday for the new year, but after his conversation with RUO Yu and the fact that the probability of supernatural events happening around the new year would increase ... The holiday seemed to make more sense.
In any case, at midnight on the seventh day of the new year, the online stores of Thriller Paradise, crazy thoughts, and dream Inc. Reopened on time.
At the same time, the announcement that was released at the end ofst month and had been hanging on the front page of the official website: The pre-selection rules for Thriller Paradise''s S3 Championship will be announced after the new year.
The content that reced it was the exnation for S3''s tournament.
The "long-termpetition system with a mix of individual and team" that the major studios had been pondering over for nearly a month had finally surfaced.
Just like the previous two times, thepetition system this time surprised everyone again.
Firstly, the S3petition required the participants to form a team. The number of participants was limited to seven people, and there were no substitutes.
Secondly, S3 actually ''didn''t have a preliminaries'', or rather, the ''elimination process'' had already begun at a point in time that no one knew about ...
Almost a year after the game wasunched, dream Inc. Finally announced a shocking setting: In fact, from the earliest closed beta version, Thriller Paradise had a built-in ''hidden score'' mechanism. This mechanism would give each character a certain score based on their ''performance'' in the scenario, and this score ... Was a score that the yer did not even know about. It was also one of the important factors that the system used to generate the scenario. In other words ... It was directly rted to the difficulty of the scenario that the yer was assigned to.
"Hidden points" was not the same concept as the "yerbat ranking" in the early stages of the game and the "yer overall strength ranking"ter on; For example,"a level 1 yer killing an enhanced zombie with his bare hands" and "a level 50 yer using all his strength to fight a miniboss" were two things that were almost the same in terms of difficulty, regardless of the level, equipment, skills, and other factors. Although there was a huge difference between the two yers in terms of bat power'' and ''overall strength'', the hidden score rating for this action would not be much different.
Other than that, the ''hidden points'' were the ''average points'', not the total points. It did not mean that the more scenarios cleared, the more points one could get. ording to dream Inc.''S attitude, this score was the most urate way the system could judge a yer''s "overall ability". This was because it had nothing to do with equipment or skills. It was purely based on the yer''s "performance".
Of course, the yers who were high up on the ability ranking would usually have a lot of hidden points. Even if arge part of the professional yers ''"hard power" could be supported by the studio, if the yer himself was not capable enough, he would not be able to get so many resources.
Then ... It would be easier to exin the ''no preliminaries''.
Unlike the previous twopetitions, which had a "threshold" and a "preliminaries", this time, as long as one crossed the "threshold", they would be in the semi-finals.
And this threshold was [the total hidden points of all seven members in the team exceed 500]. As long as the team met this condition, they could directly enter the elimination stage.
What was the concept of '' 500 points''? Based on the big data released by dream Inc., Excluding the yers below level 10 who had an unstable score, the average hidden score of the thriller Paradise yers was 62. As long as the hidden score was higher than this, it could be regarded as a level above the average.
From this perspective, even if there were seven yers who had just reached the average level, the total score of the team was already 434. Of course, this kind of strength was not enough to qualify for thepetition ...
in order to participate in the S3 tournament, the average hidden score of the seven members of a team had to be at least 71.43. since the score was not counted as a decimal point, the average score would be 72 points per person.
after talking about the threshold, they talked about thepetition system.
S3''spetition format was very simple. it would be in the form of elimination matches. in every round, all the participating teams would be paired up to face off. the losing team would be eliminated directly, while the winning team would advance. this continued until thest team was left, and that team would naturally be the champion.
and the matching method was pletely random", which meant that ... even if the probability was very low, it was not impossible for a battle of "order VS gods" to take ce in the first round.
in addition, if there was an odd number of teams in any round, after the random matching waspleted, the team that was left alone would automatically advance to the next round.
such a rule ... undoubtedly added a lot of coincidences. it was very likely that the strong professional teams under qin zhuan studio would encounter each other in the first round and one of them would be eliminated, while some teams formed by casual yers would go further than the strong teams by winning against opponents who were weaker than them or getting a bye.
in this regard, the major game studios were certainly quite critical; however, the majority of the yers were naturally happy to see this.
There was a type of game in this world that made a profit by extracting the money from 1% of deep-game yers. The yability of this type of game was secondary, and the experience that yers obtained waspletely determined by the number of money invested. Other than those yers who had invested a lot of money, the remaining 99% of casual yers were one of the functions provided by the gamepany for deep-game yers. For a game like this, the game''s operators didn''t need to think too much about the casual yers ''experience or opinions. After they made a quick buck, they would shut down the server, change the shell after a while, and then release a new game that didn''t change the medicine. Then, they would make another profit.
However, Thriller Paradise was not such a game.
After the S1 and S2 matches, dream Inc. Realized a problem. In the Kongtongpetition, the normal yers ''sense of participation was too low.
ording to the previouspetition system, most of the non-professional yers would be eliminated in the preliminaries. Other than the extreme exceptions of "Hell''s frontline,"the rest of the casual yers ... Whether they were individual or team yers, even if they entered the semi-finals, they would still be eliminated in the first round. It could be said that from the start of the semi-finals, thepetition hadpletely be a showdown between the various studios and individual professional yers.
Even though this was normal, and the yers loved to watch such high-levelpetitions, dream Inc. Still felt that ... There was a need to change it.
Therefore, the newpetition system would ensure that the level of the participating yers was "higher than the average" and give the 99% of casual yers a lot of space to perform. The fact that the ''strongest team will win'' hadn''t changed. The only difference was that ... This time, all kinds of teams, casual yers, and weird yers who had difficulty advancing in the pastpetition system, had the opportunity to appear.
Finally, let''s talk about the specific form of thepetition.
As its name suggested, the tournament''s main theme from S1 onwards was battle, and this time was no exception.
S3 would adopt a duel mode simr to S1''s "battle of the butterfly", as well as the samepetition system as the tennis teampetition.
Three singles, two doubles, best of five.
The first match was a 1V1 "Vanguard battle."
The second match was a 2V2 "mid-tier battle."
The third 1V1 game was called the "general battle".
At this point, if a team had already won three matches, the match would be over and there would be no need to fight the next two matches.
If there was no clear winner, then the fourth round would be the 2v2 "battle of the Vice generals."
If the first four matches ended in a tie of two to two, there would still be the final "battle of generals" for them.
In this way ... Seven people were needed to fight five matches.
In addition, although the order of the above five battles is fixed, the position of the team members can be changed every match. For example, the person who was the vanguard in this match could be a general in the next match or y doubles. There were no restrictions. However ... The arrangement of the appearances of each game must be submitted within ten minutes before the start of the game. Once the list was confirmed, there could be no substitution.
Everyone had heard of the story of ''Tian Ji''s horse racing''. If one could guess the opponent''s formation before the race, it was not impossible for the weak to win against the strong. Just like in season 2, the matchups for each round would be announced the day before the match, or even earlier. During this period of time, both teams would engage in information warfare and queue games.
That was the first wave of news about S3 that dream Inc. Was going to announce.
This time, Feng bujue read the rted rules at once, but after reading it, a question immediately appeared before him. There were only six people in front of them, so where was he going to find the seventh member?
Chapter 1438 Second-Class Citizen "(Chapter Preview)
february 22nd, 1 am, in the game world, in the meeting room of xu huai shang.
as they had agreed to discuss S3 tonight, the members of underworld frontline had arrived early.
and feng bujue, who rarely ''arrived on time'', was thest one to show up.
"everyone ..." the moment brother jue entered the room, he saw that everyone was looking at him, so he raised his hand and pointed behind him."let me introduce ..."
when he did that, the door to the meeting room closed and opened again. then, a person followed feng bujue into the room.
"this is the new member that i was talking about earlier ..." brother jue''s words were followed by the appearance of the man."snow."
snow''s in-game appearance was the same as his real appearance. he had a typical face of mixed chinese and european blood. however, overall, he looked more like an asian, and his hair was ck.
"Hi, everyone." Snow greeted everyone in the conference room with a smile. He seemed to be in a good mood.
"Hello, I''m ..." Xiao Tan was a straightforward person. The man smiled at him and greeted him, so he smiled and prepared to introduce himself.
To his surprise, Feng bujue suddenly waved his hand and blocked his way.""There''s no need. Everyone here has entered the semi-finals of S2. Even if you don''t introduce him, he''ll know you." He paused."Also, you don''t have to be too polite to snow ..." As he spoke, he went over and hooked Snow''s shoulder."Just treat him as a second-ss citizen and order him around. In the future, if he takes the me, he can go to his death ..."
"Hehe ..." Brother Snow''s tolerance was indeed different from normal people. Even though he was being ''bullied'' by brother Jue in public, he only smiled and said,"yes, yes. Seniors, there''s no need to be so formal with me. To be able topete with brother Feng ..." He seemed to feel that something was not right, so he added,"...I''m already very honored to be able topete with all of you."
"It seems like there''s something going on between the two of you ..." An Yueqin immediately read the words to the two of them in a meaningful tone with a lustful look in her eyes.
"That''s right ... Someone who could be pulled into the role of the ''seventh person'' by bujue is definitely not someone to be trifled with. There must be something wrong with this kind of attitude ..." RUO Yu also put on a contemtive look and purposely teased.
"Since both of you are talking about this, I might as well mention ..." As Feng bujue spoke, he had already released snow."Brother snow ims to be bisexual."
When he said the word ''love'', brother Jue reached out again and slowly pushed snow away from him.
"ording to my observation, he is not lying." Feng bujue tilted his head."So, if he does anything to you in the future, please make good use of the reporting system. If necessary, you can call the police."
"Hey, hey ... Is that for real?" Xiao Tan heard that and continued with his virtual eye.
As the other straight man who was present other than brother Jue, it was natural for him to be a little nervous when he heard that.
"Ha ... Don''t worry, brother Xiao Tan. I am a man of integrity. I have no interest in married people." One secondter, snow smiled at Xiao Tan and Xiao Ling."Also ..." As he spoke, he turned to Ruoyu, miss an, and goddess Xu."To be honest ... Even though you seniors are all very pretty, none of you are my type." After saying that, he took out a few photos from his pocket and showed them to the crowd."I like ... This type of woman. If you have such friends in your lives, you can introduce them to me."
At that moment, everyone, including brother Jue, came forward with curiosity and looked at the photos.
In the photos, all of them were women who looked more burly than men, and there were people of all skin colors and countries. The key was ... These photos were all for two people. Snow was in every photo, and his eyes and posture when he took the photos with the sisters seemed very intimate.
"Hmm ..." After reading it, Feng bujue looked at snow with aplicated expression."Your taste ... Is really different ..."
At that moment, brother Jue finally understood some things that he had not been able to understand on the elegant song. He had been very puzzled at the beginning. Why was snow always apanied by a few strong men? even serving tea was done by those Men in ck suits ... Logically speaking, as long as a "Prince of the underground world" like snow appeared, it would be normal for him to be surrounded by a few beautiful women. Now, seeing him take out those pictures, brother Jue''s thoughts were ''suddenly enlightened''.
Of course, there were some things that snow did not say ...
In fact, at least before the age of 18, snow had not realized that his preference for women was different from the public''s aesthetic. After all, he had grown up in an environment that was full of extravagance, and the people around him had instilled in him the idea that "that kind of woman is a beautiful woman." However, ever since snow became an adult and realized his other sexual orientation, he suddenly opened his mind and discovered his true preferences ...
"Ah ..." Snow put away the picture and smiled."It''s not that bad ..." As he said that, he took half a step toward Feng bujue."But, my taste for boys is moremon ..."
"Stay away from me, you brat." Feng bujue immediately interrupted the man and took half a step back.
"Hahaha, Alright, alright." Snow shrugged and said,"in short ... I''m very grateful to everyone for letting me join Hell''s frontline. I will definitely perform well in the game."
"What do you mean by ''perform well''?" To his surprise, brother Jue said,"yes, we have to win! You''re the person I rmended, so you must be prepared to die in every match. If we can''t win the championship in the end, it will be your responsibility. At that time, you can only swallow sh * t andmit suicide to thank the world. "
"Uh ..." Snow was also shocked."I''m really the scapegoat ..."
"Cut the crap. Let''s project the data on the conference table for everyone to see." "I''m going to practice my skills," Feng bujue said.
After saying this, he really took out his nunchucks and ran to the side to hit the training dummies (the decorations in the meeting room provided by the system, and there were many such training facilities in the meeting room).
Snow was also very obedient. He immediately ran to the conference table and showed his personal information to the "seniors."
[Snow]: level 50
Title: [gambling host] title ability: [Strong luck of evil]
Experience points: 43760000/50000000 skill points: 124 game coins: 99999000
[Specializations: general ability A, workmanship A, sleuthing D, fighting C, marksmanship D, medical treatment D, sorcery D, summoning B]
Luggage 28/50 Pure water (Bottle) x20, steel Cube X29, stone Scorpion egg x12, universal screw (Nut included)*182, Magic Pearl *21, Reiki Crystal *43, milose''s horn *3, tears of Ksitigarbha *4, crawler''s nd *9, roon''s tail *3, adhesive (Small bottle) x76, super adhesive (small bottle) x26, Molten Coreponent pack X5, unicorn horn powder X2, triangr copper block X41, woven fruit x14 ... (There are also 20 Life Points recovery potions "big,""medium," and "small." Since only five health potions upy one inventory column, they are not listed one by one.)
[Equipment: Devil''s die (sorcery weapon), WJQ 308 military shovel (indestructible type), sandbox resident''s hammer, Cyborg''s mask of psychic shock, hacker''s hand, optical camouge belt, secondary Ark Reactor, gene forger''s set (including breastte, leg guards, shoulder guards), boots of choice.]
Skill bar 15/15[Construction/summoning: CyberTAN Warriors][construction/summoning: formatted creatures][construction/summoning: out-of-control experiments][synthesis: general parts][synthesis: special parts][construction: demigod machinery][construction: dream machinery][construction: King of mountain roads][summoning: Z-virus infected][summoning: underworld general][VR Vision][Energy shield][armor transformation Spirit of the craftsman]
,m
In addition to the contents listed above, Snow''s storage room also had many spare skills and some "consumables" rted to those skills.
After everyone looked through Snow''s situation, Ling spoke first,""Hmm ... It looks like you spent quite a bit of money on this game ..."
Ling, who often visited auction houses and shops and had a good memory, knew the value of the items in Snow''s inventory. Basically, Snow''s inventory was full of "consumables" for the workmanship mastery or the summoning mastery to summon creatures. Many of them were "general supplies for high-level skills", which were naturally valuable.
Furthermore, the amount of game coins snow had, the upper limit of his inventory and skill slots ... All showed his spending habits when it came to topping up.
"Yeah ..." Snow was a little embarrassed by Ling''s words."I''m ashamed to say this ... From the beginning, I brought my experience from other games into Thriller Paradise and messed up some things ..."
Then, he told them about how he had been looking for people to help him level up before he reached level 40.""By the time I realized what was going on, I was already level 40. Even though I had umted quite a number of skills and equipment, my mastery level was too low, so I couldn''t use most of them. In this state ... When I encounter a direct battle, mybat power will be far lower than other yers of the same level. It will be difficult for me to even protect myself ... I will basically be a burden once I join a team. "
Hearing this, Xu Huai Shang continued,"Therefore, you chose workmanship, which can be supported by money and can be improved outside of the scenario, as your major."
"Yes," Snow nodded and continued,"first, I spent a high price to buy a [WJQ 308 military shovel] that people call ''a must-buy item for equipment specialist yers''. Then, I bought arge number of blueprints of various levels from the auction house and also collected the materials needed for blueprints from the shop and the auction house. I worked on the production in the conference room for a few days ...
"When I raised my mastery to Level B, I could already create some strongerbat items to protect me. That was when I started to queue for single yer scenarios.
"After leveling up two levels by myself ... All my masteries increased and I gained quite a lot of skill points. So, I went to the thriller box to buy some skills and equipment that suited me. After strengthening myself in all aspects, I''ve be much more popr in the team mode. Not only did no one say that I was a burden, but they also wanted to make friends with me. "
"I just want to ride on the coattails of the rich." Feng bujue, who was far away, did not forget to add a few sharpments as he was working on the pile.
"Ha ..." Snowughed awkwardly."Of course I understand. That kind of person ... After adding you as a friend and pretending to chat with you, saying some nice things, when he feels that he is familiar with you, he will immediately start to ask you for this and that and make all kinds of requests. If you don''t give it to him, he will scold you behind your back and hate you in his heart ... Like this kind of logic of ''you don''t give me even if you have so much money''. It''s like all the people in the world who are better off than him owe him ... I''ve seen a lot of people. "
As he said this, although he was smiling, the dark aura of the "organizer" had already surfaced between his brows.
In terms of ''judging'', other than Feng bujue, snow was probably better than everyone else present. In the ''games'' that his organization had set up, he had seen too much of the depravity and ugliness of human nature. Among themon people ... Those who could maintain their noble attitude at thest moment were rare, and it was for this reason ... That snow valued Feng bujue so much.
"Is this the reason you came here to be a second-ss citizen?" Before snow finished, RUO Yu opened her mouth and followed up with a ''Feng bujue-style''ment.
"Yes ..." Snow really thought about this question and replied,"yes ..."
Hearing this, RUO Yu nced at herpanions. They all had a faint smile on their faces.
"alright, wee to hell''s frontline."
1439 Chapter 1327
As the old saying goes, it''s the new year before the first month.
Of course, that was an old saying ... For most people today,"New Year''s" was equivalent to "vacation," and "vacation" was likely to end on the third day of the new year. At most, they would let you rest until the eighth day of the new year. Even the students who were on winter vacation had to start school again around the Lantern Festival.
Therefore, in the view of modern people, thetter half of the first month of the lunar year was a very ordinary day.
But ... The seven from the frontline of hell did not need to consider that.
They either had irregr working hours, or they didn''t have a job. There was even a professional gamer who hadn''t signed a contract yet, and his job was to y games ...
In short, this group of people ... Had plenty of time to be online.
In order to prepare for S3, everyone was quite serious this time. Even miss an, who had to go to thepany during the day, had found a way to adjust her working hours (actually, she was just telling her family that she would only be working for half a day from tomorrow onwards, and her working hours were up to her own discretion) so that she could y games with her teammates during the day and strengthen their teamwork.
ording to dream Inc.''S announcement, S3''s registration time limit was one month. The registration would start the moment S3''s system was announced, which was midnight on February 21st, 2056. At midnight on the 20th of March 2056, the registration system would be closed. At that time, the system would immediately randomly match all registered teams, creating the name list for the first round of S3 elimination tournament. Twenty-four hours after the list was announced, the first round of thepetition would officially begin.
Just like the previous twopetitions, this "one month" registration period was undoubtedly a money-making scheme by the gamepany ...
Needless to say, the high-level yers who were determined to participate in thepetition would definitely have to invest more money. When everyone was throwing money to increase their strength, if you still maintained your usual pace, it was equivalent to regressing.
Once this trend started, the transaction volume in the official merchant store and auction house would definitely soar. Not only would dream Inc. Be able to earn arge amount of game coins from the yers, but they would also be able to earn arge percentage of the transaction tax and processing fees during this period when the auction house was rising in price.
In addition, the ie from casual yers ''"additional top-ups" was also the main focus of this operation.
At this stage of the game, the majority of Thriller Paradise''s yer base was the group of normal casual yers, who had hidden scores between 55 and 75 and were level 45 and 50. This group of yers usually yed with the mentality of "rxing, looking for excitement, having fun, making friends," etc. They entered the game earlier and came online at a fixed time, but ... They did not have a strong desire to improve the strength of the game characters.
Because Thriller Paradise would generate scenarios that were suitable for the hidden segments based on the yer''s level, investment, and even personality, whether these casual yers were better than average would not affect their gaming experience (except for snow, who had to rely on others to train up to level 40).
However, the situation was different now ... Thepletely random matching rule in S3 greatly increased the chances of ordinary yers advancing. In theory, if there was an extreme phenomenon where "all the professional powerhouses ''advancement routes converged before the semi-finals", then a "civilian team" winning second ce ... Was not impossible.
Under such stimtion, the casual yers ''enthusiasm for the S3 was unprecedented. Although everyone also understood that that kind of "theory" was just a theory, simr to the mentality of "after the grouping for the World Cup qualifiers waspleted, the fans first did some calctions in their hearts, and then felt that the national football team could theoretically advance this time"...
But no matter what ... Humans had dreams.
Besides, there was no registration fee for Thriller Paradise''spetition, so there was nothing to lose from participating in the individualpetition. If they lost, they would just have to y for one round, and if they won one round, they could brag about it for half a year.
Dream Inc. Had taken advantage of this mentality and had intentionally set aside this ''one month'' to allow those yers who had ''hidden points'' and were not qualified to participate to raise their own points.
As long as the casual yers extended their gaming time and became ''serious'', they would be able to increase their hidden points in the short term. Once people started to'' y the game ''seriously, it was normal to invest some money in it. After all, Thriller Paradise was a game with an economic and age threshold. Almost all the yers of this game had the ability to spend money. It was just a matter of how much money they had.
It was long with a book and short without a book.
In the following month, nothing special happened, and everyone in Hell''s frontline steadily improved their strength.
During this time, Feng bujue still had a lot of solo matches because the other six could form a team. Furthermore, it had to be said that brother Jue was indeed the cancer of the team. When he was on the team, increasing the difficulty of the scenario was secondary. More importantly, many of his decisions and strategies would affect the normal flow of the scenario.
Therefore, this month, Feng bujue was most likely still solo-ing.
Of course, whether it was solo or team, brother Jue did not care. He could handle any mode or scenario, but ... There was one situation that he found rather strange.
And that was ... As mentioned above,"nothing special happened".
For Feng bujue ... That was the strangest thing.
? At the end of the "bet" and the "game of candidates", everything seemed so calm.
Woody did not contact him, nor did he send kui Mori (Arthas) to pass him a message. Vincent, Simon, and the others did note to contact him. The guys from heaven did not make a move either ...
Not only in the real world, but even in the game world, it was the same ...
Ever since the ''battle to defend the monster Kingdom'', in the past month, including the other members of frontline hell, Feng bujue and the others had not been assigned to a scenario that took ce in Thriller Paradise''s main universe. However, judging from the reactions on the forum, the system should not have stopped generating scenarios with the main universe as the background because other yers had participated in them.
Brother Jue had tried to form a party with yers outside of the Guild and had tried various Dungeons that were only nightmare difficulty ... But he just could not get in.
There was no way to enter the main universe, no chance to enter the inner world, and he had not even encountered an anomaly ... This month, the thriller Paradise that Feng bujue had been ying was so'' normal ''that it made him wonder if he had opened it the wrong way.
And this phenomenon made Feng bujue realize that ... Something big was about to happen.
Not to mention the existences in the game world, even Woody and the other gods and demons couldn''t say anything ... This meant that a more powerful force had intervened and controlled the overall situation.
Chapter 1440 Battle Of The Vanguards, Turning Around And Running(Chapter Preview)
On the 20th of March, at midnight, the registration for S3 ended on time.
Most of the teams had already submitted their applications N days ago, and thest team to register hadpleted their applications on the day of the 19th. The kind of team that waited until 11 p.m. On the 19th to umte enough hidden points to sign up did not exist.
At 10:10 am, all the participating yers received a system notification informing them of the number of teams and their matching status in the first round.
There were a total of 26705 teams that had sessfully passed the ''hidden points'' threshold and signed up for thepetition.
Hence, in the first round, there would be 26704 teamspeting against each other, of which 13352 would be eliminated, and one lucky team that didn''t have to fight would advance to the next round with the remaining 13352 teams.
The match would start a dayter, at midnight on the 21st. After the first round was over, they would rest for a day. At midnight on the 22nd, the officials would announce the next round''s matchups, and then the second round would begin on the 23rd.
Every round after that would follow the same rules and so on until the champion was decided.
Putting aside the free-for-all factor, if he wanted to win the championship ... He needed to win 15 matches in a row within a 30-day cycle. On the other hand, if they lost any of the matches before they reached the fifteenth round, they would be eliminated.
In terms of thepetition system, this kind of eliminationpetition was randomly matched, so there was no need to calcte points, and there was no way to predict the advancement route in advance. This saved a lot of trouble for the data teams of many Studios.
Of course, their intelligence analysis work could not stop. Even if their next opponent was a team of nameless casual yers, they could not be careless. They still had to check ... No matter what, their hidden points were over 500, so they could not be weak.
On the evening of the 20th, in the meeting room of Xu Huai Shang.
The frontline of hell was ready to go.
[Please note that the first round of the tournament will begin in ten minutes (game time).]
At this moment, everyone received a voice message and a dialog box.
This was because the time ratio in sleep mode was 1:10, so when the time in the real world was 11:59, the yers in the game world received this message.
One minute after the game time, another system message appeared: [Captain, please submit the lineup of your team in the next nine minutes. If you don''t submit the relevant information within the specified time, the team''s lineup will be randomly arranged by the system.]
"Hmm ..." Feng bujue heard that and sighed. He scanned his teammates and said,"then, I''ll hand it in ording to the n we discussed earlier."
He quickly received confirmation from his teammates, and then submitted the list of yers for the first round.
[Vanguard battle: snow]
Mid-to-tough battle: [Wang Tanzhi]ughing soul]
[General battle: ]
Vice-general battle: [passing rain][flowerbed on stone]
Battle of generals: Feng bujue
Because Hell''s frontline was facing a team of nameless casual yers in the first round, the strength and characteristics of each member were unknown, so brother Jue used a more stable and regr formation for this battle.
ording to Feng bujue''s analysis, a casual yer''s team would usually have two types of formation. The first type was the ''conventional bnced type'', which was to fight from the weakest to the strongest to ensure that there was a stablebat power in every battle. The other type was "top-heavy, foot-light," which was to send out the third, second, and strongest lineup in the first three matches to fight with a score of 3:0.
From a tactical point of view, the "top-heavy" arrangement was obviously more "sneaky". If the opponent had a "conventional bnce" formation, it was likely to be suppressed by this "Tianji''s horse-racing" style.
However, this "chicken-stealing" tactic naturally came with a corresponding risk. If there was a mishap in any of the first three matches, then the "top-heavy" team would basically be dered finished. This was because the people they arranged in thest two matches were the weakest, and they would definitely not be able to deal with the enemy''s strong yers who were responsible for holding the line.
In addition, it was also very likely that there would be a situation where two "top-heavy" teams would meet. In that case, it would be no different from two "conventional bnced" confrontation.
In the most extreme case ... There might even be a third formation that specifically targeted "top-heavy and light-footed" teams. That was to ce the strongest formation on one''s side in the first round and defeat the third strongest formation of the "top-heavy and light-footed" team. Then, they would mess it up in the second and third rounds, and in the fourth and fifth rounds, they would use the second and third strongest formations to defeat the weakest two formations of the other side.
All in all, in a situation where the strength of both teams was simr, the difference in formation could indeed determine the oue of the battle, and the game in this game ... Not only relied on psychological warfare, but also wisdom and luck were also very important.
Feng bujue was a cautious person. He ced the ''Xu Huai Shang'' in the key position of ''participating in the battle'' because he had thought it through ... Even if there was a one in a billion chance, today they had encountered an unknown hidden team, the entire team was top tier yers, and they had a ''head-heavy and feet-light'' formation. They had defeated frontline hell in the first and second match ... Then, it did not matter much.
Because in the entire Thriller Paradise, the number of people who had a chance of winning against Xu Huai Shang in a one-on-one fight could be counted on one hand. Brother Jue knew all of them, and they were not in today''s opponent team.
With this in mind ... Even in the worst case scenario, the chances of them winning were still more than 50%.
In fact, the "worst case scenario" had already arrived for the hell frontline opponents when they saw the first match list.
How could there be so many hidden experts in this world? They were just a team with an average hidden score of around 75. They had a few friends to participate in thepetition, so they were quite enthusiastic at first. However, when they saw that their opponent was thest champion, their mood ... That feeling ... It really lived up to the saying "die before you start, make the hero cry." If not for the fact that they had the chance to fight goddess Xu, these people would have given up.
Ten minutes passed by quickly. At midnight, the system''s voice sounded,[the match is about to begin, please prepare to teleport.]
A ten-second countdown followed, and when the system finished, the yers disappeared from the conference room.
This could be said to be a major reform implemented in thispetition.
In the past, the yers would have to return to their own electric elevator before they could be teleported to any scenario, but this time, they could teleport in the conference room.
Unfortunately ... They did not usually support such a service.
[Download Complete]
[Tournament of the best S3, first round]
[Venue: Sallu game venue]
Compared to the previous twopetitions, the loading voice was much simpler this time. Snow was already standing in the "ring" when he finished speaking.
It was a square ring with a side length of more than 30 meters. It was made of many square bricks that were one meter in size. There was a pir at each of the four corners of the ring. The shape of the pir was simr to a Knight''s spear in the West, but it was many times thicker than a real Knight''s spear.
The surroundings of the arena were basically a wastnd. There were only undting hills and some weeds as far as the eye could see. The sky was blue and white clouds, and the sun was shining brightly.
[You have entered spectator mode]
A few secondster, other than the two fighters in the first battle, everyone else heard the notification.
At this time, the members of the two teams were sent to two transparent rectangr containers. These two cubes were suspended in the air on both sides of the field, just enough to watch the battle on the ring from a bird''s eye view.
[Note: the spectator area and the battlefield are not in the same dimension. yers in the battlefield can notmunicate with their teammates in the spectator area in any form.]
This meant that the person who was fighting couldn''t see, hear, or touch this transparent cube. Therefore, those who were in the cube didn''t need to try to help their teammates by shouting or other means.
[The match will begin in 30 seconds.]
Immediately after, the system gave the next prompt.
In the ring, snow and his opponent, Raider, were also rubbing their hands, ready to fight.
The 30-second preparation time was useful. During this time, the two yers who participated in the battle would be separated by a transparent barrier. Whether it was the yers themselves or any other object, it was definitely impossible to pass through the barrier, but ... It was possible to use this time to release some "skills" in advance. This was especially so for yers like snow who specialized in machinery and summoning. These 30 seconds were extremely precious.
Snow''s brain was not slow, and he instantly understood the meaning of preparation time. As soon as the system finished speaking, he took out a pile of materials from his bag and started tinkling with them with his [sandbox resident hammer] and [WJQ-308 military shovel].
Although his summoning skills were not bad, his main focus was still machinery. The only passive skill he had equipped was [spirit of the craftsman], which had a special effect of "improving the various abilities of the machinery''s specialized creations and increasing the speed of production of these kinds of creations."
In less than half a minute, snow had created something from a pile of metals, spare parts, binding glue, and some strange materials.
[Name: construction: King of mountain roads]
Skill Card attribute: active skill, permanent
"Skill Type: Machine
[Effect: create a high-performance Land vehicle for carrying people]
[Consumption: 5 stamina points lost every 10 seconds during the manufacturing process, no less than 10 kilograms of metal, no less than 5 connecting parts, other parts can be added as required]
Learning requirement: workmanship A
[Note: I have a friend who runs a car repair shop. Every time he finishes repairing a car for someone, he will have a small box of parts that he doesn''t know how to put back.
"One day, I told him that when he had umted enough parts, he would be able to build a new car.
Thus, he really began to store those parts. One day, he finally collected enough parts, and then ... He was arrested.
That''s why I''ve always said that there are risks in modifying cars.
[Yingluo is a low-key old driver.]
Although this skill looked average, it had a lot of room for maniption and potential in actual use.
Under the premise of satisfying the consumption of skills, snow could make something smaller such as skateboards, unicycles, and bicycles. The bigger ones could be cars, sports cars, or trucks; Bigger ones could be tanks, maic levitation trains, mobile fortresses ...
This skill didn''t have any cooldown time limit. As long as he had enough energy and materials, he could start building at any time. He could build as big as he wanted, and he could alsoplete the same thing several times.
Right now, snow had used 20 seconds to create an exquisitely designed motorcycle.
[Five ... Four ... Three ...]
When there were only five seconds left before the start of the battle, the system''s voice began the countdown. At this time, snow had already mounted the motorcycle, facing the opposite direction of his opponent ... And started the engine.
Brother Lei with the ID [King Raider] was also dumbfounded."This guy ... Is he preparing to escape?"
[Two...One ... Fight!]
With the word "Fight," the barrier between the two of them disappeared. However, two seconds before the barrier disappeared, snow had already run away on his bike ...
It could be said that he fully understood the meaning of the " 30-second rule" Why did the system only set up a barrier between the two yers but not restrict them from going to the area behind them? It was very simple. It was to give yers who used ''stealth ambush'' or ''long-range sniping'' as theirbat styles, as well as those who wanted to use other roundabout tactics, some time to open up a distance.
Of course, even though the "battlefield" was huge, it still had a limit. Moreover, the "passive game" rule was still in effect. Without these two restrictions, the side with the advantage in movement ability would be "running endlessly towards the sunset", and the game would be endless.
"This ..." Looking at Snow''s disappearing back, King Reid thought,"I didn''t expect this ..."
He just stood there, waiting in a daze. It wasn''t that he didn''t want to chase, but he really couldn ''t.
Raider King was a very traditional yer who specialized in fighting. Hisbat power was not bad, but he had a weakness ... Which was his slow speed. He might not even be able to catch up to a person, let alone a car.
"Hmm ... He won''t be judged as a passive yer, right?" Looking at the stunned figures on the stage, Xiao Tan could not help but Mutter in the spectator space.
"If you want to judge, you should judge the one who turned around and ran away, not the one who stood still." Feng bujue added.
"That''s right. " Ling added,"it''s obviously disadvantageous to chase an opponent who''s using a vehicle on foot. Even if you can catch up, you''ll consume a lot of energy. Therefore, it is a very correct decision and response for the other party to stay in ce. If this is considered a passive game, it would be unfair. "
As they were conversing, King Raider had already sat down and muttered,""Phew ... I''ll wait here then. You''re the one who ran away first, so you''lle back eventually. If you don''t do anything, you''ll be the first to be judged as a passive gamer ..."
His idea was not wrong, but ... Snow, who was nning to build a missile silo, did not seem to need toe back ...
1441 Chapter 1329
After leaving the ring, snow drove the motorcycle and sped all the way. Along the way, he scattered some of the "Spider beacons" that he had made before the game.
The Beacon looked like a mechanical spider, and it could indeed crawl like a Spider. It was very small and very fast. Even on the bare concrete ground, one had to look carefully to notice it. If it was in a ce with weeds or sand ... It would probably only be discovered with special "vision" ability.
This ... Could be considered as one of the advantages of a mechanic. There were some permanent gadgets that could be stored in a bag, which they could bring in and use before the game.
As for the function of these beacons, we will talk about itter. Let''s talk about snow first ...
He drove more than ten kilometers away. Of course, only ten minutes had passed.
Then, he saw the ''border'' of the battlefield.
Although the ''boundary barrier'' was transparent, when the sun shone on it, it would refract various colored halos, so the invisible wall could be seen from far away.
Soon, snow came to the barrier, stopped the motorcycle, and reached out to touch the transparent force field. Then ... He got the relevant system prompt.
Since he had already confirmed that he could not increase the distance between them, snow did not dy any further. He immediately got out of the car and activated [construction/summoning]: CyberTAN warrior.
As the name suggested, this skill could summon a transformer.
Seeing this, did you think that Optimus Prime and Megatron were about to make their appearance?
People who thought this way ... Were obviously too young.
Warriors like Optimus Prime and shockwave had to be at least A-rank, with certain special conditions or skills that consumed a lot of energy to be able to summon them. People like Wei zhentian and the six-faced beast could only be summoned with S-level skills. As for things like the great Emperor of the Universe and heavenly Lord Yuanshi ... Just think about it and don''t get yourself into a dead end.
Right now, Snow''s skill was only a B-grade dual specialization skill. The so-called "CyberTAN warrior" was actually just a warrior-type CyberTAN that was randomly summoned.
However, because he had equipped the passive skill [spirit of the craftsman], the skill''s effect had been improved, so there were a few times when he could randomly call out Warriors on the level of steel whip and flying fire.
* Creak *
Following a strange sound of transformation, an ordinary CyberTAN warrior appeared in front of snow. It seemed that his luck today was average, as he did not summon a character with a name.
But it didn''t matter. He didn''t n on letting this character fight anyway.
The advantage of this kind of half-machine, half-summoning creation was that it didn''t require the spellcaster to spend time and physical strength to "build" it like a pure machinery-specialized creation (such as the motorcycle just now). It could be summoned immediately by taking out the consumables mentioned in the skill description.
As soon as the CyberTAN man stood still, snow immediately gave the order to "dig a hole". As for snow himself ... He began to take out various materials from his luggage.
The two of them worked at the same time, and their efficiency was very high. Not long after, the tall CyberTAN warrior had dug a deep, vertical pit that looked like a ''well''. Snow was also at the side, using [synthesis] to create general parts and [synthesis] to create special parts] to create some basic materials.
Then, snow activated [armored transformation].
[Name: armor transformation]
Skill Card attribute: active skill, permanent
"Skill Type: Machine
[Effect: allows you to transform into a cool armor for 20 seconds (cooldown Time: 2 hours)]
[Consumption: 200 stamina points, a pile of specialized metal or machinery products that are no lighter than your own weight]
Learning requirement: general ability A, workmanship C
[Remark: after the transformation, your strength, speed, and endurance will increase or decrease ording to the materials used. In theory, the duration of the transformation was unlimited, unless you took off your armor or used any transformation skills again.
[Please Note: This is not the kind of anime that repeats the same scene for the entire season. Your transformation process can be interrupted by any external force other than yourself]
After the skill was activated, a background music started ying from somewhere ...
Then, snow floated in the air, waiting for the pieces of "armor" that had changed shape in the white light to cover his body. During this process, every part that was "attached" would produce a "ng" sound effect. Snow''s body was also changing its posture involuntarily to match this "transformation".
Currently in the viewing space (the rectangr viewing vessel will focus on the team members. When the yer is far away from the initial battle area, the vessel will quickly teleport to the sky above the yer or other suitable viewing positions; At the same time, the situation of the enemy yers would be disyed on one of the walls of the container by a small split screen. The six teammates who were watching snow were already numb to this.
After all, they had yed with snow for a month and were used to this embarrassing transformation.
However...The members of the enemy team were shocked.
The six members of the [Super Monster team] watched snowplete a transformation scene that wasmon in cartoons from the 1980s and 1990s on the split screen in the viewing space. From the sound effects to the movements, they were all very good. The most amazing thing was that ... After the transformation, snow still had no intention of returning to fight. Instead, he continued to "construct" in this transformed form.
The transformation was just a preparation. In order to be able to work in the "well", he got himself this armor. After that, he activated [construction] Dream Machine and began to build missile silos.
Simr to [construction], this skill''s special effect wasn''t too overpowered, nor was it weak. However, it had a lot of freedom and potential ... To put it bluntly, the user''s intelligence determined the upper limit.
Snow was obviously an imaginative user. His tactics were not only unexpected but also effective.
In his transformed state, it only took him five or six minutes to build the necessary infrastructure for theunch. Then, he activated the more powerful [construction] demigod machinery and began to build the missiles.
At the same time, King Reid was still sitting in the ring ...
Brother Lei was also puzzled. They had been waiting for twenty minutes, but there was no movement in the surroundings. There was no sign of the opponenting back.
Logically speaking, after such a long time, the other party should have been judged as a "passive gamer" and began to receive various sanctions, but ... After all, they were a member of underworld frontline, and King Raider''s heart was still a little uneasy.
After much thought, he decided to ... Leave.
Raider King wasn''t stupid, he wouldn''t chase in the direction that the other party had escaped in. He already knew that the opponent was a mechanic, he didn''t want to step on some explosives and suddenly die halfway.
Therefore, he chose a roundabout route, wanting to take a detour in that direction.
In all fairness, there was nothing wrong with his response. At least, from his perspective, he had considered everything.
Just like that, King Raider used a slow jog that did not consume much energy and cautiously made a detour in the direction snow had left. And at this speed ... There was no doubt that they would not be able to shake off snow ''s'' Spider beacons ''.
After another ten minutes or so, Raider had run about two kilometers. However, because he was "taking a roundabout route" and not running in a straight line towards snow, the distance between the two of them was actually only shortened by about a kilometer.
Just as brother Lei was considering if he should increase his speed, he suddenly saw something ...
Under the sunny sky, on the in wastnd, a ck dot suddenly appeared in the sky, and it was getting bigger and bigger ... It was hard not to notice it.
"What?" When King Reid first saw that thing, he felt that something was wrong, so he quickly stopped and raised the weapon in his hand to block it. "Could it be a hidden weapon from a long distance?"
As the ck dot got closer, his expression also changed.
"Wait ... Wait ..." A few secondster, brother Lei couldn''t help but Mutter to himself,"how big is this thing?"
It didn''t take long for the ck dot to be a ''ck pir'', and the details of its appearance became clearer.
"It can''t be ..." After seeing the flying object, King Reid hunched his back and stretched his neck forward slightly. His face looked as if he had just swallowed a mouthful of Chinese goldthread and he muttered,"this is not scientific ... It must be an illusion!"
This self-deceiving thought did notst long, because the missileunched by snownded a few secondster.
Missiles were not bows and arrows. They did not need (and were very difficult) to hit the target. They only needed to make sure that the target was within the killing range of the explosion. And King Raider ... Was undoubtedly within the radius of the missile''s damage.
His real-time coordinates, movement route, movement speed ... Had always been under Snow''s surveince. By calcting the data together with the missile''s flight speed, he could easily choose a suitable deployment range. When the missile approached the area where Raider was, the spider beacons could guide the missile to the target as much as possible, maximizing its power.
In other words ... Even if King Raider immediately realized that it was a missile the moment he saw the ck dot in the sky and tried to escape, with his speed ... He would not be able to escape this attack.
BOOM!
An explosion urred.
[Construction: demigod machinery] was an A-grade skill that required arge number of ordinary materials and a few special materials to activate. Taking into ount the time required for construction, the user''s additional abilities, and other variable factors, the upper limit of this skill was terrifying.
Even if the real Raider King (the first monster in the Ultraman series to be set as ''especially strong'') was standing here today, he would be killed in one shot, let alone a yer with more than 70 hidden points ...
And so, the first round of S3 vanguards battle for Hell''s front line ended with "the enemy team members not being able to even make a single move before they were directly vaporized along with the soil within a radius of a few hundred meters".
1442 Chapter 1330
In between the battle of the vanguard and the battle of the middle fortifications, the yers would have five minutes to rest.
During this period of time, the two yers who had just finished their first match would be sent back to their respective team''s spectator space. At the same time, the system would repair and clean up the battlefield, returning it to its pre-war state.
Although the members of the "Super Monster team" were mentally prepared to lose the first battle, they really did not expect to be defeated by a "missile sniping" method.
It could be said that Snow''s tactics had refreshed the opponent''s understanding of the game ... Of course, it had also dealt a huge blow to the opponent''s fighting spirit.
Under such an atmosphere, very soon ... The second match of the first round, the 2V2 mid-tier battle, began.
With a system notification, Wang Tanzhi and Gu Xiaoling were both teleported into the arena.
On the other side, the Super Monster team sent out the captain [Jetton] and the member [bemonstein].
[The match will begin in 30 seconds.] The system''s voice came as expected.
The moment the voice fell, Xiao Tan and Xiao Ling both turned around ... And ran.
"Again?" Upon seeing this scene, Jetton almost blurted out.
"Don''t panic, Captain. " Bemonstein was considered the advisor of the enemy team. He was rtively calm. He immediately reminded them,"didn''t we watch S2''s recording together? Wang Tanzhi is an assassin-type yer, whileughing soul is a sniper ... It''s normal for them to distance themselves and hide, not to create a missile."
"Well ..." Jetton thought for a while and read,"what made you think that ... As long as the opponent is not going to make missiles, there is nothing to panic about?"
"Uh ..." Bemonstein was also stunned.
then, the two of them looked at each other and shouted in unison,""dodge!"
when they shouted that, it had been less than ten seconds since the istion barrier disappeared, and xiao tan and xiao ling had already disappeared.
jetton and bemonstein took advantage of thest bit of preparation time to escape in the direction away from their opponents, looking for something that could be used as cover.
fortunately, the terrain of the wilderness was slightly undting, and there were many small, wave-shaped hills protruding from the ground. jetton and bemonstein were both yers who were over level 50. ignoring their physical strength, their maximum running speed was much faster than ordinary people. ten seconds was enough for them to run more than 100 meters and find a ce to hide.
[three ... two ... one ... Fight!]
the two of them had just settled down behind a small hill when the match officially began.
"phew ..." bemonstein, who had his back against the mountain, heaved a long sigh of relief."alright, now that we know that the other side has sent out a scout and snipingbination, let''s first discuss ..."
bang!
thest word of his first sentence was interrupted by a gunshot.
it was a bullet that arrived an instant before the sound.
"how ... how ... is this possible ..." bemonstan slowly lowered his head and looked at his abdomen in pain.
just as the gunshot rang in his ears, blood suddenly burst out of his stomach ...
if this was in reality, his intestines and the feces in his intestines would have burst out and sttered all over the ground. fortunately, this was a game, and he was a yer. there was a limit to how much the system could disy when a yer was injured (the most typical example was that some parts of a female yer''s clothes would never be destroyed or fall off), so the things that burst out of bemonstein''s stomach were "harmonized" into a blurry pool of blood.
"Shit! Quickly run!" Jetton reacted quickly. He immediately saw the hole in the mountain behind bemonstan from the corner of his eye and guessed what the opponent had done."Cover won''t work on them. We have to run out of the range of the weapons!"
At the same time, on a steep slope in the middle of a small hill about seven hundred meters away.
Ling had already set up the sniper rifle and was steadily aiming in afortable position.
Xiao Tan stayed beside her with one knee on the ground. He used [Eagle Vision] to locate his opponent and mumbled,""He hit bemonstan in the abdomen. The damage should be quite serious, but he didn''t lose his ability to move ... Hmm ... It looks like he can jog after some simple treatment. He''s now moving further away with Jetton."
"Ah ... I see it." Two secondster, Ling slowly added.
As the two opponents had already run out of the hill''s range, Ling could see them through the scope.
As she spoke, the muzzle of her gun was also slightly adjusted. Her sniping posture was stable and urate, like a sophisticated instrument. Her hand, eyes, and heart ... Cooperated wlessly.
Bang!
A few secondster, her second bullet was fired.
This time, the target was further away and was moving, so it was more difficult to hit it.
But ...
"Ah!" As soon as the gun was fired, bemonstein, who was running away, screamed and fell to the ground.
This time, he was shot in the leg. There was a fist-sized hole in his right thigh, and the area around the wound was a bloody mess.
"Damn it ... We''re already running, and we''re so far away, but the other party can still ..." As Jetton said this, he was ready to go and carry his teammate.
"No... No way!" Unexpectedly, bemonstein pushed Jetton away."She hit her leg on purpose so that you can carry me ... This way, two targets be one target for her, and her movement speed will be slower ... She can kill two birds with one stone in the next shot."
As bemonstein spoke, he did not forget to crawl on the ground to distance himself from Jetton.
"Hurry up! You run first! There''s still a chance if you run out of their detection range. It''s impossible for me to escape in my current state. It''s better to think of a way to buy you some time!"
It was necessary to make it clear that Ling''s first shot was just a "test shot."
One, when she fired that shot, she could not see the enemy herself, so she waspletely relying on Xiao Tan''s description to locate the enemy. Secondly, when firing the first shot, it would be impossible to urately grasp the influence of the wind. Third, even if a specialized "pration bullet" was used, there was still a certain probability that the bullet would deviate when passing through an irregr-shaped bunker.
To be safe, Ling''s shot was aimed at a lower position ... After all, it was easier to hit the torso than the head.
However, the second shot was different.
This time, Xiao Ling could see the target, and the target was already injured. As long as she fired another shot at his torso, which was the easiest to hit, bemonstan would probably die on the spot.
however, she had aimed for the other party''s leg ...
this move naturally had other ns.
of course, an "advisor" like bemonstan didn''t think that much. he was just deducing based onmon sense ... since his opponent''s marksmanship was strong enough to hit the leg of a moving target, he would definitely be able to hit the torso, which was easier to hit. then why didn''t the other party directly attack his body to take his life? there must be a conspiracy.
"alright!" it all happened in a sh. after receiving bemonstan''s instructions, jetton only responded quickly and ran out without looking back. his speed was three times faster than before.
even though we often see it in movies or literature, in simr scenes, two or more people start a ''you go away ... no, i can''t leave you behind''... do you want me to die in vain? "but ... i ... if you don''t leave, i''ll die in front of you ..." this kind of "touching" dialogue made people anxious, but jetton and bemonstein did not n to do that ...
their thinking was very clear. when your teammates were fighting for you with their lives, you''d better stop talking nonsense and take action quickly.
"Not bad ..." Ling, who was holding a gun, saw what was happening through the scope. Although she couldn''t hear the conversation between the two opponents, she could roughly guess the content."It seems that we can''t rely on the referee to solve everything ..."
Her deduction was very urate. At present, the distance between Jetton and them was widening at an extremely fast speed. The further the distance, the less lethal and urate the bullet would be. If the next shot was aimed at Jetton, even if it hit, it would not have much of an impact on him.
"Hubby." A secondter, Ling called out to Xiao Tan.
"There is." Xiao Tan replied.
"You go after them." Little spirit said.
"Oh." Xiao Tan nodded."Which one?"
"Of course it''s the one who''s running." Said little Ling.
"Understood." After Xiao Tan confirmed his target, he disappeared in a sh.
Bang!
The moment he charged out, Ling''s cooldown time for her gun was up. She immediately aimed at bemonstan and fired a third shot.
However, the spear was blocked by the opponent.
A blue, rippling protective shield suddenly appeared just as the bullet was about to hit bemonstan, blocking the prating bullet.
This move was bemonstan''s title ability [ripple shield]. After the skill was activated, no matter what kind of attack bemonstan received for the next ten seconds, the shield would automatically appear around him to block it.
As a defensive skill, this move was quite powerful, but its weakness was ... Its duration was too short.
If this skill couldst for ten minutes, bemonstan would have used it long ago. However, if it was ''ten seconds''... He could only use it at the critical moment when he was bound to die.
"Good ... I''ve seeded," Bemonstein was tending to his wounds as he read,"the first shot was indeed unexpected. There was no way to defend against it. As for the second shot, it showed that ... In front of your spearmanship ...''Movement'' was useless. However ...... When the second shot was fired, your "shooting interval" was also exposed. This gave me the opportunity to calcte the timing and activate my skill to defend against the third shot. "
His movements were very fast. Thinking of this, he had already stopped his bleeding and released a summoning skill,[summoning] air element.
This was only a C-grade summoning skill, so it wasn''t that powerful. However, bemonstein''s main specialization was not summoning. He was a yer who was good at sorcery. Summoning this element was toplement his Spirit Art [spiritual dissimtion].
With this skill, bemonstein could absorb the summoned creature as if it was a BUFF, greatly increasing his maximum health and instantly recovering 50% of his Life Points. He could also obtain a portion of the summoned creature''s abilities.
"In this form, I should be able to deal with them for a while ..." When bemonstan''s mutation waspleted, a gray, constantly spinning "little whirlwind" wrapped around his limbs and torso like armor.
Xiu Xiu Xiu
Just as bemonstein was distracted by his transformation, a hidden arrow suddenly shot through the air and headed straight for his temple.
Bemonstein''s reaction was also fast. He raised his hand and grabbed the sleeve arrow, stopping it.
"What the hell?" Although bemonstein had blocked the attack, he was still in shock. He suddenly turned his head and looked in the direction the sleeve dart hade from, but he couldn''t even see a shadow.
This was because Xiao Tan, who had released the sleeve dart, ran faster than the sleeve dart.
Furthermore, Xiao Tan was not specifically there to attack bemonstan. When he passed by, he saw that the range was suitable, so he threw an arrow and then continued to chase after Jetton.
On the other hand, after Ling saw bemonstein''s transformation, she decisively removed her sniping mode and took out a few other guns from her bag, activating her [magic assembly] skill.
1443 Chapter 1331
Under the effect of [assemble magic], Ling''s firearms were instantly disassembled and reassembled into a single individual.
The appearance of this thing ... Let''s put it this way, it looked like an exaggerated engine that would only appear in an anime. It had a punk style, and there was a gun barrel-likeponent extending from one end of the "engine," as if to rify that it was actually a weapon.
Rather than calling it an "assembled gun," it was more like a "super heavy and superplex hand cannon." When the yer held it in his hand, it looked like a huge electric saw from a distance.
"Phew ..." After little spirit was done with the hand cannon, she took a deep breath and bent over to pick it up. After all, she wasn''t a yer who specialized in fighting, and her strength was slightly weaker. It was impossible for her to pick up such arge object so easily.
While she was doing this, bemonstan didn''t stay idle. The man saw that the time he calcted for the fourth shot was up, but the fourth shot had yet toe. He knew that his opponent had immediately changed his attack method after seeing his "psychic transformation" form.
Therefore, bemonstein also took action. He immediately ran in a different direction from Jetton, elerating his escape.
Bemonstan''s train of thought was like this: No matter what weapon his opponent had changed to, the further he ran, the lower the power and uracy of the gun. Moreover, after merging with the [air elemental], his health limit and physical defense had greatly increased. Even if a sniper with more power than the prating bullet came, he was confident that he would not be killed in one shot ... If everything went well, he was likely to escape the enemy''s range from another direction after he sessfully covered Jetton''s escape, and thus drag the battle into a protracted war.
Of course, this was just his thought ...
Ling didn''t care about that. There was something in the world that had a much longer range than a gun called a cannon. The Cannonball it shot out moved in a parab. Even if you ran out of the horizon, you could still hit.
Bang Bang Bang
Just ten seconds after bemonstein started to run, the sound of cannons rang out.
For Ling to aim for so long, it meant that the distance between the two was quite far, and that bemonstan''s movement speed wasn''t slow. However ... Since Ling had fired, it meant that she was confident in her own actions.
A zing white energy bullet flew out of the muzzle, cutting through the sky, leaving a hot trail in the sky, and fell straight on the target.
After his mutation, bemonstan''s senses had be much stronger (that was why he was able to catch Xiao Tan''s sleeve dart earlier). While he was running, he soon felt the energy approaching from behind.
At that moment, he didn''t even need to turn back to confirm. He made a step to the side and suddenly shed more than five meters to his left.
Bemonstan''s response was brilliant. No matter what ... It would take a few seconds for the Cannonball to fly over. Even the best cannoneers would aim at the "target that was moving in a straight line a few seconds ago." As long as the target changed direction while the Cannonball was "flying but had notnded," it would be meaningless no matter how urate they were.
However, bemonstan had never expected that the true use of the energy bomb was ...
Wuwuwuwu
When the Cannonball was about thirty meters from the ground, there was a hum and the white light suddenly exploded, turning into ... Xiao Ling.
"What!" Bemonstein, who was retreating while waiting for the Cannonball tond, turned his head to look at the sky. When he saw his opponent''s figure, he was shocked.
A few secondster, bemonstein btedly realized that the opponent had not fired a destructive missile, but a teleportation missile!
The ability to teleport yers to the location of the cannonballs was a skill, but Ling had only learned this ability in the past month, so it was impossible to know that she had this ability just by watching the S2''s recording.
"Hehe ..." When Xiao Ling saw the shock on her opponent''s face, she knew that her surprise attack was already half sessful, and she couldn''t help but smile.
In the next second, she activated her [magic assembly] again and disassembled the hand cannon into four or five guns. She then grabbed two of them and fired.
Bang, bang, bang ...
Tu tu tu tu ...
The two different gunshots rang out in unison. Before the shells fell to the ground, bemonstan, who was still moving, had been shot more than ten times, and each bullet ... Was a very expensive special bullet.
But! After all, bemonstein was a yer with 70 to 80 points in concealment and a level of close to 60. Moreover, he had already made a transformation that strengthened his defense. Therefore, Ling''s strategy of suppressing de during the S2 was not enough to instantly kill bemonstein.
He''s quite durable ... Ling thought.
At this time, she had notnded on the ground yet. Due to inertia, she and the guns that she had dismantled were now moving along the trajectory of the previous "teleportation bullet." They were falling diagonally.
Seeing that her mid-range shots weren''t effective, Ling changed her tactics in the air. Without hesitation, she threw away her submachine gun and pistol and urately grabbed the two guns that had fallen beside her. She then fired an Explosive Shot above her.
The purpose of using this skill was not to hit the bird in the sky, but to use the reaction force of this skill to change her falling trajectory and carry out an explosive push.
Sure enough, the sound of a gunshot, the movement of shadows, and the dazzling light of fire pushed Ling towards bemonstan.
"What''s this for?" Seeing this, bemonstein was a little unconvinced."A marksman actually dares to fight me in closebat ... Hmph ... Don''t think that I''ll go easy on her just because she''s a pretty girl."
Thinking of this, he got into a fighting stance and prepared to meet the attack.
However ... Ling''s speed was much faster than he had imagined. Her petite figure was as fast as a bullet, and she arrived in an instant. Bemonstan hadn''t even finished his defensive move when his opponent''s [14th gun fighting form] had already attacked.
When bemonstan was stepped on the face by Ling and fell to the ground, a sentence shed through his mind: "Ah ... Speaking of which, I''m not a pugilist. I just used a spiritualist''s transformation skill and I got a little carried away ..."
Bang Bang Bang ...
Before he could finish sighing, Ling had already stepped on his head and fired a few shots at his body with two different grapeshot guns. The bullets that should have scatterednded solidly on bemonstein''s stomach at this distance.
Thus, about two secondster, Captain Jetton, who was elsewhere, received the news that his teammate had died through the system prompt ...
"Damn it ... It still doesn''t work?"
When he turned around and ran, Jetton thought that bemonstan would be killed in an instant. To his surprise, he still did not hear any news of his teammates ''deaths after running for a while, which gave him a glimmer of hope.
Unfortunately, in less than a minute, he finally heard the prompt that his teammate had been killed.
Huuuu
Just as Jetton was vexed by the notification tone, suddenly, a rapid wind-breaking sound came from behind him.
If Xiao Ling''s movement was like an explosive bullet, then Xiao Tan was a silent arrow ... And the kind that would never lose its momentum.
When Jetton heard this, he knew that someone hadunched an attack from behind him. He immediately turned around and met the attack.
From the two words of his ID,[jerton], it could be seen that he was a veteran yer in the closed beta. As a team leader, his strength was beyond doubt. A character with an S level fighting mastery and A level sorcery mastery would definitely not be weak in closebat.
Other than that, just like Xiao Tan''s [touch of Altair], Jetton also used the posite equipment'' that he had on his hands as his main weapon. However, what Jetton used was not an Assassin''s hidden de or hidden arrow, but a pair of asymmetrical gloves called the [grip of lexilu].
Under normal circumstances, the left part of the equipment was a ck fingerless glove that was slightlyrger than a normal glove, while the right part was more like a set of ck armor "armband" that covered the elbow. Once he enteredbat mode, his left hand would remain unchanged, but his right hand would suddenly expand along with his arm. At that time, his right forearm would be as thick as Hulk''s arm, and the ck armor wrapped around it would also expand ordingly. The "fist" at the front would also be a big red iron Fist.
Right now, Jetton used this right hand that had instantly thickened to block Xiao Tan''s attack.
In the end ... All he heard was a "ng."
After a few sparks, the two passed each other. One secondter, Xiao Tan appeared about ten meters away from Jetton and started to face him.
"As expected of a team leader ..." Xiao Tan lowered his head to look at his wrist. He moved it a little and said,"it numbed my entire hand."
"That''s easy~" Jetton also nced at the White mark on his vambrace and continued,"for an assassin ... Your attack power is quite good. As expected of the hell-front ..."
Xiu Xiu Xiu
Before he could finish, Xiao Tan raised his hand and fired a hidden dart.
"Hey, hey ..." Jetton was different from bemonstan. Even without any enhancement, he could still block this attack."Why are you in such a hurry? I''m not done yet." As he spoke, he calmly grabbed the sleeve dart with his left hand and broke it in half.
"This kind of battle ... There''s no need to drag it out for too long." Xiao Tan replied,"based on my observation, it should be done in less than three seconds."
"Ha?" Jetton''s expression changed slightly."What are you talking about? What did you observe? And ... What are you trying to do in less than three seconds? My life? There is a limit to underestimating people ... With my closebat ability, even if your Captain Feng bujue is here, he can''t possibly ..."
Hiss hiss hiss
He was interrupted again.
The sound of blood spurting out of his throat was very pleasant to hear, like the sound of the wind blowing through wheat.
At that moment, Jetton looked ahead with a nk expression. He did not know when it happened ... But Xiao Tan was no longer in his line of sight. What made him even more frightened was ... He didn''t even know when his throat had been pierced.
"The attack that came from behind you tested your reaction speed and defense ..." At that moment, Xiao Tan''s voice slowly came from behind Jetton."The shot from the front was to test if you have that kind of ''automatic reaction'' defense." He paused."This is ''observation''."
As he spoke, Jetton quickly covered his throat with his left hand and removed the change in his right hand. He then hurriedly took something out of his bag.
"And the conclusion of my observation is ..." Xiao Tan ignored him and continued unhurriedly,"if I fight you at normal speed, I will not be able to win quickly. Not only will I not be able to win quickly ... Considering that you are very likely to be a fighting specialist yer, there will be a certain amount of risk if I engage in continuous closebat with you.
"Fortunately, you don''t seem to be equipped with any defensive skills or equipment that can ''passively take effect'', because ... Even if you personally see ''an ordinary sleeve arrow flying towards you''... You still have to personally intercept it.
"Now that I know this, I''m 80% sure...That I can instantly kill you."
While Xiao Tan was exining, Jetton had already taken care of his own wounds and forced himself to stand up. He summoned the giant fist on his right arm again. It looked like he was going to fight to the death.
At this moment, he really couldn''t speak anymore. His left hand was still covering his throat.
"Hmm ... Even though it''s a little cruel to say that ..." Xiao Tan looked at the man and pouted."But by forcefully extending my life like this ... The most you can do is force me to repeat what happened in those three seconds."
Before he could finish his sentence, his opponent''s figure disappeared from Jetton''s sight again.
The most despairing thing was ... In the same second, the side of Jetton''s neck, where he was not covering with his hand, had another hole made by the hidden de.
"That''s too outrageous ..." This was thest thought in Jetton''s mind before he turned into white light.
Not to mention him, even the research teams from the studios were confused after watching the video after the game. From a third person''s perspective, they could only see Xiao Tan''s sudden appearance and disappearance. No matter how many times the video was slowed down, they could not see the scene where he had stabbed the man.
Of course, everyone from Hell''s frontline knew that Xiao Tan had used his title skill, sh time, to defeat his opponent.
Other than the people from underworld frontline, only a few people saw what Wang Tanzhi did in the battle with Jetton. Those who saw through the truth naturally came to the conclusion that ... One of Xiao Tan''s skills or equipment could activate one of the four strongest abilities in Thriller Paradise, the time maniption ability.
Let''s not talk about these things for now and talk about what''s in front of us.
With Jetton''s death, the second match of the first round of the S3 Championship had also ended.
Although Jetton and bemonstein''s performance was remarkable, the difference in strength between the two sides was still a Little Big. In the end, Hell''s frontline won again with zero casualties and easily obtained 2: A lead of 0 brought the game into match point during the general battle.
Chapter 1444 Participating In The General Battle And ... Another Battle(Chapter Preview)
After winning the first two matches, the people from frontline hell were no longer under any pressure. If nothing unexpected happened, after this "general battle" was over, they would advance from the first round with a score of three to zero.
On the other side, the members of Super Monster team were extremely nervous ...
The reason they were nervous wasn''t that they would lose the next match, but that Xu Huai Shang wouldn''t be ying until they lost.
Today, the reason why Super Monster team didn''t give up directly was mainly because Jian Jia''s entire team was Xu Huai Shang''s fans.
Even though they were not as crazy fans as Xu Huai Shang''s personal guards, they were still qualified to be called "die-hard fans." To have the chance to fight their idol in a tournament like S3 ... They naturally didn''t want to miss it.
Indeed, from the contents of the first two matches, the difference in strength had made the seven Super Monster yers feel despair. However, this was within their expectations ... They had long been prepared to be swept three times.
However, if they lost without even seeing Xu Huai Shang''s figure, it would be very difficult for them to ept.
For the sake of fairness, Super Monster team used rock-paper-scissors to decide their lineup before the game. This way ... No matter who Xu Huai Shang''s opponent was, no one would have anyints. It was all about luck.
however, the first two matches had already ended ...
in the first match, after king raider took the stage and saw that the opponent was snow, most of his enthusiasm for battle was extinguished. under the same conditions, if it was xu huai shang who was fighting him, not to mention that the other party escaped on a motorcycle ... even if he took a rocket to the sky, the raider king would not hesitate to give chase. however, for snow ... forget it.
then, in the second round, jetton and bemonstein went on stage and found that hell''s frontline still did not send goddess wuko, but a couple. it was really ..."how much worry can a king have, just like two single dogs"... no matter what, they still fought with all their might and were quickly killed.
in the blink of an eye, it was time for the match. ording to the lineup submitted before the game, the super monster team''s "general battle" was a yer who specialized in sleuthing,[baltan].
everyone knew that this would be thest match of the night. therefore, for super monster team, this was theirst chance to see goddess xu.
"my name is lin ... forget it, the name doesn''t matter.
"i''m just a supporting role, an extra.
"I, who has an ordinary mind and appearance, am destined to be born ordinary and die ordinary. This is my life.
"However, because of one rock-paper-scissors, my world became bright and lively!
"Having a one on one battle with Xu Huai Shang in S3, I can rely on these memories ... And live the rest of my life in peace."
The above was what brother Baltan read in his mind after he was teleported to the ring and saw that the person standing on the other side of the barrier was Xu Huai Shang.
Since he only had 30 seconds to prepare, the system was about to start counting down when he finished his mental activity.
On Xu Huai Shang''s side, she was very calm in the face of the fan''s infatuated eyes. After all, it was her daily life to be looked at like this ...
As one of the strongest fighting experts in the game, Xu Huai Shang didn''t need to retreat at the start of the battle ... She just stood there and waited for the barrier to disappear.
[Five ... Four ... Three ...]
Just as the system counted down to "three," RUO Yu, who was in the spectator space, suddenly stared at the battlefield and said three words,""It''s over. "
When she said that, even Feng bujue did not understand ... Why would RUO Yu use such a confident tone to predict that her opponent would be killed instantly before the battle even started.
However, three secondster, when the istion barrier disappeared along with the system''s "Fight", things ... Really did happen as RUO Yu had said.
In that instant, on the stage, Xu Huai Shang''s position suddenly changed.
Her movement technique was swift, agile, light, and fast ...
While everyone''s eyes were still fixed on where she had been standing and looking at her afterimage, she had already moved to another ce and stood there in silence.
The wind blew.
Xu Huaishang''s clothes fluttered in the wind, and her hair also fluttered in the wind.
Her hands that were as white as Jade quickly moved away from the hilt.
This ... Was not something to be amazed about. What made people puzzled was not when her hand left the knife, but when her hand held the knife.
Was it during the system''s countdown? Was it when the barrier disappeared? Or was it while she was moving?
At the very least, no one in the Super Monster team could see it with their dynamic vision.
Of course, this answer was actually secondary.
What was truly terrifying was that since Youyou had let go of the knife, it meant that she ... Had already used her knife.
Pfft!
Hiss hiss hiss
A secondter, two strange sounds were heard.
"Eh? "I ..." Baltan, who was still standing in the same spot, not knowing what was going on, suddenly felt the scenery in his vision turning and moving. Finally, it stopped in a "horizontal" perspective. In his eyes, half of it was the floor tiles, and the other half was the sky.
Then, from the corner of his eye, he saw a headless corpse dressed exactly like him ... Slowly fall from its standing position.
It was not until he watched the video that Baltan realized that the legendary "swordsmanship that was so fast that people could not feel that they were being cut" did exist. He had even experienced it in the game ...
At the same time, in the spectator space, Feng bujue turned to RUO Yu and said,""Interesting ... How did you know that this would happen?"
"Naturally, I can tell." RUO Yu replied calmly.
"Eh~could it be that you have the ability to ...''See the future a few secondster''?" Brother Jue said.
RUO Yu shook her head."I don''t have that kind of ability. I just saw han Shang''s moves and made my judgment."
"Oh?" Brother Jue asked curiously,"did she cast some skill before the barrier disappeared? Howe I didn''t see it? There''s no change in the data energy and other aspects. "
"It''s not a skill, it''s a technique. " RUO Yu continued,"at that time ... She looked like she was just standing, but in reality, she had already entered a special ''exhausted'' state. Unlike the usual way of rxing the body, this was a superb technique that required a lot of training to hone ... After mastering it, the next movement in the ''exhausted'' state could be endowed with amazing explosive power.
"The situation where we were waiting just now was a good opportunity to use this move. Considering the fact that the opponent showed no signs of moving even with three seconds left and was still standing within the ring''s range ... I can conclude that once the barrier disappears, he will be killed in one strike. "
At this point, including Feng bujue, the other members of underworld frontline had a deep understanding of the power of the two female heroes in their team. To be honest, even brother Jue would be in danger if he was up against something that could not even be defended against from the data perspective.
"Oh ... There''s one more thing I don''t understand." At this time, Xu Huai Shang spoke thoughtfully, She had been teleported back to the spectator space when RUO Yu was halfway through her speech. Even though she had not heard brother Jue''s question, she could roughly guess the context.
"Hey, hey ... You''re the person in question, too?" RUO Yu rolled her eyes and put on a mocking expression.
"The person involved can''t see clearly." Xu Huaishang looked at RUO Yu''s expression and smiled,"I just want to ask ... How did you know that my de would definitely be an ''instant kill''?" If the opponent also had an S level fighting mastery and was good at speed, there would still be a chance to avoid the vital parts, right?"
"hmm ..." ruo yu thought for a moment."this ... i can''t exin it clearly. i just saw him standing there and knew that he wouldn''t be able to avoid it."
"oh, i know the reason." feng bujue said.
"i don''t even know, how do you know?" ruo yu asked curiously.
"the person involved can''t see clearly." feng bujue mimicked xu huai shang''s tone and smiled at ruo yu."but it''s a littleplicated to exin. i''ll exin it to everyone when we get back to the meeting room."
Brother Jue did know about this. Long before S2 (rted content in Chapter 653), he had noticed ... That RUO Yu had an ability simr to the ''Demon Eye of death''. This was not soul will or a skill ... It was a natural talent of hers, just like brother Jue ''s'' aberration of truth '', which could be used in the real world.
Now, RUO Yu''s ability was clearly stronger than before, so she could even see things that brother Jue could not see through. For example, only RUO Yu could see Xu Huai Shang''s "energy drain" technique.
[Thepetition has ended.]
Five minutes after Xu Huai Shangpleted the instant kill, the system notification came.
[Final score: three to zero]
[Winner: underworld frontline]
[Teleportation will begin in 30 seconds]
Just like that, in the first round of the tournament for S3, Hell''s frontline cleared the stage without any surprises or danger.
Apart from the first match, the other two matches ... The mid-tier battle was finished within three minutes, and the general battle was an instant kill, setting a record for the fastest kill in the first round.
With such an impressive record, it was reasonable to say that in less than two hours, there should be many media outlets that had written news articles and added headlines such as "the defending champion crushed the advancement" to grab all kinds of headlines.
However, that did not happen ...
That was because,pared to this match where the defending champion was beating up the casual yers, there was a more exciting match in the first round that was worth paying attention to. It was still not over.
Even those from Hell''s frontline were very concerned about the result of that match.
At this point, some people might have already guessed who the two sides of the duel were ...
That''s right, order and gods.
Whether it was fate or creation, these two teams had been matched with each other in the first round of S3.
Needless to say, this would definitely be an earth-shaking battle.
Chapter 1445 [Dragon Fist Engine Burst] VS [Asuras Phoenix Fist](Chapter Preview)
Turning back time, at midnight, another battle was about to begin ...
[Download Complete]
[Tournament of the best S3, first round]
[Venue: Dirac''s sea (fake)]
When the system announcement rang in his ears, the fourteen yers from both order and gods were teleported into the scenario world.
It was a dark domain, boundless and lifeless, like a desert made of particles. There was no clear boundary between the "sky" and the "earth" here, and it was impossible to tell where the light source was ... However, whether it was the rity of vision, the sense of space, or distance ... This ce was no different from the outside world.
[The match will begin in 30 seconds.]
In a solemn and somber atmosphere, the candidates for the battle of the vanguards had already appeared on the battlefield.
The first yer that order sent out was drunken mncholy.
In terms of one-on-one fighting ability, drunken mncholy was on par with Zen dream in the drunken life and death, slightly better than the other two. However, in terms of character ... Brother drunken only liked to joke around, but brother Zen was very "carefree" in both his words and actions. Therefore, it was a more secure choice to send lying drunk up for this important first battle.
Looking at the gods ...
The vanguard they sent was once their "secret weapon," bi an [Asura].
The reason why he added the word ''once'' was because his strength was no longer a secret.
In S2, Asura had even teamed up with the top five from regtion to fight mirror demon. In any case, from the situation at that time, he was no match for any of the top five.
However, that was all in the past ...
After the battle in the mirror realm, Asura''s original arrogance and conceit had been crushed to pieces. In its ce was an impassioned desire to fight.
Those who hate their opponents after being defeated will always be the weak. Only by hating your own weakness after being defeated would you have the possibility of bing a strong person.
Asura ... Obviously belonged to thetter.
When he realized that his talent was only average in the professional world, and that there were countless people who were more talented and more hardworking than him ... He changed.
He put away his arrogant Chuunibyou attitude and put himself in the position of a learner and a pursuer. He no longer relied on his boss (or [Shiva] ''s [cousin]) identity to upy the studio''s resources. Instead, he relied on his own efforts to constantly hone and improve.
In short, the current Asura''s strength was no longer the same as before.
[Five ... Four ... Three ...]
The countdown of thest five seconds had already begun. At this moment, the two people on both sides of the barrier not only did not retreat, but they also came forward.
They were less than five meters apart, looking at each other through the invisible wall.
[Two...One ... Fight!]
Huuuu
The moment the barrier disappeared, a fist force was sent out.
Drunken mncholy was indeed one of the top yers among the current professional yers. When he saw that Asura was going to fight him head-on, he had an idea. He used the first move, the fourth form of sky frost fist,[flying frost and snow]. Not only did this skill tighten the fist belt, but it also had a certain slowing effect of the ice attribute ... Regardless of whether the opponent chose to block or fight, they would be injured.
Wuwuwuwu
As expected, after a moment, although Asura, who had swung his arms to block the "prating" fist force, was able to dispel it, he was unable to avoid the erosion of the frost effect, and he fell into a passive position from the beginning of the fight.
Lying drunk continued to press on with his victory, and he used his signature move,[lightning speed fist], to meet the attack. In an instant, the fist radiance turned into lines and densely covered the sky, forcing Asura to retreat step by step. He could only cross his arms to protect his head in defense.
A few secondster, Asura''s posture was getting lower and lower, and its entire upper body couldn''t stand up.
"Hey, hey ... Don''t tell me it''s over so soon ..." The reason why drunk wasining in his heart was that the battle had only just started, and the opportunity to kill had already appeared.
In the face of an enemy with their upper body lowered and their vision and posture restricted-there was a very suitable way to break through.
There was a saying that ... All the martial arts in the world rose like dragons, and a fist could break the sky.
Lying drunk was a person who fought with fists, so how could he not have one or two moves of the rising Dragon Fist technique? At that moment, he saw the opportunity and gathered all the fighting energy in his body to use the [hundred-style ghost-burning]... His fist carried mes and struck from bottom to top along with the half-spin momentum of his body.
He had thought that it would be a punch that would definitely win, but he did not expect ...
Just as the fist rose, Asura, who had been holding his head in defense, suddenly stepped back at a speed that made it seem like he was out of drunken moan''s sight. He retreated more than a meter away and calmly dodged the opponent''s skill.
"Oh?" Lying drunk was disappointed that his punch had missed, but he did not show any panic. He quickly retracted his attack, re-assumed his stance, and chanted,"as expected ... It''s not that easy ..."
Although he didn''t say it out loud, when he saw Asura''s dodging movements with ease, drunken mncholy had already vaguely guessed something ...
"The punches I received just now ..." A secondter, Asura, who had retreated and stood still, looked into his opponent''s eyes and spoke with an imposing manner about what his opponent was thinking."Consider it a repayment for the care you all showed me in S2."
He was referring to how the five members of order had helped him many times during the battle against the mirror demon.
"Heh ..." Lying drunk was disappointed to hear this. He put on his trademark frivolous smile and said,"I see ... You deliberately let me attack you first for this reason, right?"
? Asura didn''t answer. He just silently increased his battle energy and put on a new stance. The unspoken words were "from now on, I''m going to be serious."
"Sigh ... A brat is a brat. His way of thinking and doing things are too naive." Lying drunk said sadly and changed his stance."It seems like I have to teach you what professionalism is and how to respect your opponent."
Wuwuwuwu
Before he finished speaking, the fist had already appeared.
This time, it was Asura who attacked first ... His attack had been attached with some kind of continuously activated strengthening technique (simr to the body enhancement spell), so his seemingly ordinary movements and attacks were vigorous and sharp.
After exchanging more than ten moves, lying drunk was disappointed to find that he was at a slight disadvantage. If he continued to use basic physical skills to fight, he would enter a situation where he and his opponent would exhaust each other, which was not very advantageous. After thinking for a while ... He decided to change his fighting style. He immediately used a strong move, and between his fists, rays of golden light burst out and spread out to form a light that protected him.
Asura knew that his opponent had used the [sma light speed fist], and he also understood that ... With his current body technique, not only would he be unable to break through this fist, but he would also be gradually suppressed by the fist light.
He didn''t want that to happen, so a few seconds after the fist appeared, he took half a step forward and took out something from his bag. He immediately crushed it in his hand.
Suddenly, a ck energy bloomed from his hand and quickly spread to his entire body, causing his appearance to change drastically. In a few seconds, Asura''s entire body was covered in a dark golden color, and an evil ghost mask appeared on his face. Under the mask and clothes, his skin became pitch ck, his ck hair turned fiery red, and his thin body swelled into a muscr and strong appearance.
At the same time, in the disciplinary team''s viewing space.
"It''s going to be troublesome ..." After ghost hunter saw the change on the battlefield, he gave an uneasyment.
"That ''transformation''... Is it that strong?" Understanding death asked doubtfully.
"Yes, definitely." Ghost hunter replied,"so far, the strongest transformation I have seen is Feng bujue''s demon''s descent. That is the one and only super S ss transformation ... Other than that, there are not many s ss transformations, based on Xu Huai Shang''s soul arrival ... But there are still some. This is the ability that Asura is currently activating. "
While ghost hunter was talking, Asura on the battlefield had alreadyunched a fierce attack.
Just now, the item that Asura had crushed was called [Shura''s blood]. This item was simr to the [Bajing Xia pill] that Xu Huai Shang had once used, and it was a consumable item. Its effect was to let the user enter a state called [extreme martial star Shura change].
Maybe some people still remember it (actually, I know that most people don''t remember it anymore. If they all remember it, why would I write it down?), this was the move that the ultimate Lu Bu had used in the "super dimensional battle". Once it was activated, the caster would be a true Shura Demon God, and hisbat power would increase by many times.
Without a doubt, Asura in this state was definitely stronger than drunken mncholy, and ... Because they were basically the same type of yers (both were fighting experts who mainly focused on fist techniques), once the gap in their main attributes was wide, the contrast in actualbat would be particrly obvious.
It didn''t take long for Asura to break through the fist created by [sma light speed fist] andunch a series of fierce attacks toward drunken gloom''s body.
The Shura''s fist hit the flesh, and the force prated through the spine. Wherever the Dou Qi burst out, the sweat and blood were instantly evaporated.
Drunken mncholy was forced to retreat and block in such a blurry battle energy Whirlpool, and it was difficult for him to escape. It could be said that he was already losing.
But ... He did not give up.
Professional yers would not give up easily, especially experienced veterans like drunken gloom, whose tenacity was extraordinary.
Everyone knew that in the profession of "professional yers," no matter how long the growth period and peak periodsted, and what heights they reached, as long as they passed the age of 25, they would go downhill ... This was determined by human physiology. Although some events required older athletes to adapt to the game, and even the older the better, there were a few exceptions ... Generally speaking, in those events with high operational intensity, athletes under the age of 25 had a clear advantage.
he was 25 years old this year, and he knew that as a professional yer, he had already passed his physical peak.
but ... he was still one of the top, most stable, and most difficult yers to deal with.
perhaps he didn''t have the reaction speed and growth potential of a teenager, but he had an advantage and experience that the other teenagers didn''t have.
a person who had been through hundreds of battles had a better judgment of the situation, a better sense of the battle, and a better grasp of victory ... all of this was not something a newbie couldpare to. and that mental fortitude that had been tempered thousands of times, he had long been trained to the realm where his face would not change even if mount tai copsed in front of him.
great yers were great not only because they had fast reactions, excellent operation, and outstanding awareness ... people with these abilities could be called "powerful," but to be "great," they also needed a tenacious spirit and an iron-like will.
drunken mncholy was a professional yer who lived up to the word "great." in his early years, when he yed other games, he would seriously fight on until the 40th minute, 50th minute when others thought that he would be able to hang up and surrender in about 10 minutes ... even if he was badly beaten, as long as the game was not over, he would continue to think of ways to fight back and do everything he could in exchange for even a 1% chance of turning the tables.
his logic was very simple-assuming that in a hundred desperate matches, there would only be one chance to turn the tables, then i could win that game, and those who gave up early would never have that chance.
if this ratio was changed to 1000 or 10000 matches, it would be the same ... and this theory could also be said to be the starting point of drunken stupor as a professional yer.
at this moment, the drunken man who waspletely overwhelmed by the other party in terms of raw strength had also reached the point of ''despair''.
however, he did not lose his calm and determination to win. while minimizing his injuries, he thought ...
the difference in physical skills is too great. i''m already at my limit. if i continue to be attacked like this, my life points will be depleted ...
"there aren''t any items or equipment that can change the situation or dy time ...
"unless i can temporarily break free from this continuous suppression, i can''t force an attack to take my opponent down with me ..."
as these thoughts shed through his mind, drunken moan''s life points had already broken through the 20% danger line. he could not wait any longer.
asura also seemed to be aware of the other party''s situation. he immediately took a deep breath and increased the power of his continuous punches.
in fact, asura''s current battle situation couldn''t be said to be in the bag ...
[extreme martial ster shura transformation] was a transformation that ced a huge burden on the body. even that lu bu from the wushuang ins could not activate it for too long, or his life would be in danger. asura was a yer, so the time he could use this skill was even more limited. as such, he did not dare to let his attacks rx, hoping to take his opponent down with a single round of attacks.
"Ha!"
At this tense moment, drunken moan suddenly let out a loud cry and did something unexpected ... He gritted his teeth and used his chest to take the punch. Then, he used the ''dip'' stance of his soft fist and grabbed Asura''s wrist.
This move ... Normally, it wouldn''t be of much use, because Asura''s strength was above his. Even if his wrist was cut, this punch could still be retracted.
However, lying drunk was obviously not interested in this. He didn''t intend to stop his opponent from pulling back his fist, but to ...
Huuuu
In the next second, lying drunk retracted his body in frustration, and his entire body was like a slithering snake. Relying on the momentum of his "dip" hand, he smoothly wrapped around Asura''s arm.
It turned out that lying drunk''s idea in the desperate situation was to use a lock skill.
If Feng bujue''s locking skill was professional, then drunken mncholy''s locking skill was VAN level ... Including him, yers like seven kills, ask the heavens, and Brahma, who were proficient in closebat, had all trained in locking skills.
Of course, very few yers of this level would take the initiative to use that technique, because this technique could only dy the battle in theter stages of the game, and could not determine the winner. Moreover, in terms of viewing,pared to the kind of battle where both sides used their fists and feet to attack each other or release waves ... The entanglement of lock skills was tiring and ugly.
"Do you really want to win that badly ..." Asura was still standing even though half of his body was entangled by his opponent. This showed that his current strength was enough to support drunken gloom''s weight while wrestling with the lock skill.
"It''s not that I ''want to win'', but I have the obligation to'' want to win ''..." Drunken gloom''s words were hard to understand at first nce."The will to win is the basic professional ethics in this line of work. I don''t even think or measure how much I want to win ... Because it''s natural to try my best to win ..." As he spoke, he used his free hand to take out a bottle of unknown liquid from his bag and poured it into his mouth. "There''s no time for you to think about your desire for victory in a battle. Your brain should be thinking about how to use the most effective techniques ... At the most effective distance, at the most effective timing, and at the fastest speed ... Tounch an attack!"
It was unknown what drunken moan had drunk, but after he said that, the power in his body suddenly rose ... He used the power of his entire body to resist Asura''s arm and sessfully broke thetter''s arm.
"Cough, cough, cough." When the pain came, Asura gritted his teeth and did not cry out. He only let out a muffled groan from his throat. Two secondster, he roared,"okay!" Thank you for your guidance!"
After he finished drinking, he suddenly swung his shoulder.
For Asura, having his left arm broken was in a sense a good thing, because it allowed him to naturally escape from the lock.
With a strong swing, drunken gloom''s entire body flew out.
"Now!"
At this moment, the same thought shed through the minds of the two.
Drunken mncholy was already in a state of near death. It was not easy for him to fight for such a chance to exchange blows across space, so he would naturally not let it go.
Asura''s load in his transformed state had also reached its limit. In addition, he had already lost an arm. If the oue of this battle was not decided in this move, he would most likely be the one who would die.
"Dragon Fist ..."
"Asura ..."
At the moment of death, both sides used their most powerful killing moves and all the energy in their bodies, and ... They both named their moves.
[Dragon Fist engine burst] VS [Asura Phoenix fist]!
An extreme expert, an extreme killing move.
A head-on confrontation to determine the winner.
1446 Chapter 1334
their fists collided, and their battle energy interweaved.
the ultimate exchange of blows caused the entire space to tremble.
the will of the two powerhouses moved every onlooker.
but in the end, only one person could win.
"haah ... haah ..." when the clouds and light dispersed, the winner on the battlefield was already lying on the ground, gasping for breath.
as for the loser, he had already been devoured by the energy released by the move and turned into white light.
"did i ... win ...?" asura had already returned to his normal state from the [ultimate martial star asura change], and he was exhausted. not to mention sitting up, even moving a finger was difficult.
even though he had indeed defeated his opponent, he did not feel any sense of "victory" in his heart.
it was not surprising that the one who survived in the end was the one who had been evenly matched just now.
At the same time, in the disciplinary team''s viewing space.
"Yo, everyone, sorry to keep you waiting." Drunk, who was teleported back, greeted his teammates with a very normal attitude.
"Hey, hey ... What''s with that triumphant tone of yours?" When GUI Xiao saw his attitude, he could not help butin,"you lost to that brat. Your reputation is already ruined, right?"
"ha! aren''t you also a brat? i''m beaten by you every few days. if i''m ruined every time, then my moral integrity would have been broken into powder, right?" lying drunk tidied his instant noodles and replied with a smile.
"even though you lost, you seem to be in a good mood ..." understanding death looked at him and muttered.
"ah ... because it was quite enjoyable." "moreover ... since the results are out, there''s nothing to be bothered about," lie drunk said in a disappointed tone.
"Ying Er ..." Zen dream interrupted,"sigh ... You''re the one with the best mentality. You don''t give up or rx before the match ends, and you can let yourself go once the match ends, no matter who wins or loses. I''m really envious of you."
"Hmph ..." When raw fish slice heard this, he said,"a person like you who can let himself go anytime and anywhere is the least qualified to say this ..."
Judging from the nonchnt attitude of these five and their dissing of each other, the loss of the first battle did not seem to have any effect on their emotions.
However, the other two people in the team were still a little nervous.
The two were the Ace sniper of regtion,[barcode], and the support yer,[leaf paper].
In S2, they were all members of ''Team 2 of regtion''; In S3, due to the change in thepetition format, they were incorporated into this seven-man team under the arrangement of the studio.
The pressure of barcode for this year''spetition was huge. He had originally been a yer of the same level as drunken dreams, but because of ghost Hunter''s addition, he had been squeezed to the position of the "sixth yer ..." Considering that he was not young anymore, if he left thepetition early, he would probably be transferred to the "second-tier lineup" after thepetition. That way ... The resources that the studio invested in him, including his personal ie and treatment, his poprity among his fans, and so on, would all be affected.
These ...... Were all very realistic problems, and also what every professional yer who was getting closer and closer to the age of retirement had to face.
In addition, ye Zhi ... Was also under pressure. Her situation was simr to ask the heavens with a smile. Even though she was still participating in the tournament, she was already in a semi-retired state. Once her S3 was over, she was ready to transfer to thepany''s management. As a member of the "management-to-be", she certainly didn''t want her team to "fight to their heart''s content and without any regrets, only to be eliminated in the first round."
"You guys ..." As expected, after listening to the cheerful conversation of her team members, ye Zhi''s face darkened and she slowly read out,"...Have you all made up your minds?"
When the others heard that ye Zhi had spoken in an unfriendly tone, they quickly shut their mouths and turned to listen to their "leader".
"Um ... CEO ye ..." Drunken mncholy was not stupid. He had always been very obedient whenmunicating with his "leader." The ''awareness'' you mentioned ..."
"Look at how happy you guys are ..." Ye Zhi continued,"you must be confident ... That even if we lose the first round, it won''t change the fact that our team will advance to the next round ... Right?" She paused for a moment before a smile suddenly appeared on her face."All of you should know that if order were to be eliminated in the first round, and we were even defeated by our nemesis, the gods, how would the media report this tomorrow?"
Although her expression wasn''t scary, her imposing manner had already scared the other six people into keeping quiet out of fear. Even the demon ghost nervously swallowed his saliva.
"Don''t think that the punishment for losing this game is just a deduction of some bonus. " As she said this, ye Zhi''s smile became brighter and her bright eyes narrowed. Her tone was also very kind and kind."I''m a girl, I''m both a yer and a leader. After training with you idiots, I have to work overtime as a manager ... It''s really stressful. What if something like ''regtion studio lost in the first round of S3 and was eliminated'' happened, causing me, who could have been promoted to manager after retirement ... To be an assistant ..."At this point, her smile and tone, which were as warm as the spring breeze, revealed a bone-chilling coldness." ...I''ll kill you all with my own hands."
The five-minute break time quickly passed, and the second 2V2 battle between order and gods was about to begin.
With the voice message [the match will begin in 30 seconds], the yers of both teams were sent to the battlefield.
The disciplinary team would send out two people,[raw fish slice] and [barcode].
At a nce, it was obvious that this was abination that was good at long-rangebat. The former''s wide-range reconnaissance ability and thetter''s shooting ability could be said to be a perfect match.
At this moment, due to ye Zhi''s "encouragement", the raw fish slices and barcode that had just stepped onto the field stared at their opponent as if they wanted to swallow him alive. Although there was a barrier between them, their "you die I live" aura was well transmitted to the other side through the barrier.
As for the gods ''side, Vishnu and Garuda were the ones who came out.
The former was one of the Four Heavenly Kings of the gods. What level was hisbat power at? Let''s take a look back at the ranking of thebat power in S1. The top ten were sky-devouring demon ghost, Feng bujue (anonymous), Shiva, drunk and disappointed, uncle loser, smiling at heaven, Vishnu, Brahma, understanding death, and deless man.
Of course, that was the ranking nearly a year ago. The yers bat strength had changed drastically. Many of the yers who were ranked 11th to 20th at the time, and even those who had yet to create their characters, might have already surpassed several of the 10 yers mentioned above in terms of raw strength.
But no matter what, judging from the original order, Vishnu was definitely a strong person in the first group.
Next, there was Garuda. He was the main force of "gods team two" during S2, and was promoted to team one in S3.
Just like Asura, Garuda was also a young yer who had just turned eighteen this year.
Actually, in the e-sports circle, some people could already be called "veterans" at the age of 18 ... It mainly depended on the events.
Different from the ''snipingbination'' of order,[Vishnu] and [Garuda] formed a ''speedbination'' that focused on mobility and was good at mid-rangebat.
The oue of this battle could indeed be said to be worth watching.
"Well ... It seems that the loss in the first round has put a lot of psychological pressure on the other side." When there were still a dozen seconds before the start of the match, Vishnu, who was preparing, couldn''t help but lower his voice and Mutter to his teammates.
"Yeah ... Their expressions look so scary." Garuda also nodded and said,"as expected of the main force of order. This is the first time I''ve seen such a look in his eyes, as if he''s going to risk his life in the real world ..."
In a sense, his idea was not wrong ...
On the other hand, the "snipingbination of raw fish slices and barcode" was a little strange. They did not choose to distance themselves like Xiao Tan and Xiao Ling. Instead, as they stared at their opponents, they started to'' set up a formation ''.
He saw raw fish slice take out an old-fashioned radio and a few loudspeakers from his bag. He spread them out on the ground. The barcode took out two golden revolvers, one in each hand, and aimed at the opponent through the barrier, ready to fire.
[Five ... Four ... Three ... Two ...]
Very quickly, the system''s final five-second countdown had already begun. However, these two teams, who were not good at closebat, still did not seem to have any intention of retreating ...
1447 Chapter 1335
When the system''s "Fight" sound rang out, the istion barrier suddenly disappeared.
At that moment, the barcode, which had been aiming for a long time,unched its attack without any dy as the barrier disappeared. The two guns in its hands emitted a dazzling golden light.
Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang ...
A total of 12 gunshots were heard.
The skill activated by the barcode was called [High Noon]. It was a special skill that could only be learned by male yers and could only be activated with a revolver.
The "special" part of it was that ... In addition to the two "necessary conditions" mentioned above, if the yer fulfilled some "additional conditions", this move would have additional bonuses.
For example, if this skill was activated on dry yellow soil, it could increase the speed of the bullet; If the user was dressed as a cowboy and activated it, the skill could be used on two revolvers at the same time and shoot two different targets. Of course, the most powerful additional condition of this skill was that if Youyou used the skill in "noon," the user could not aim at all before shooting. Even with his eyes closed, he could still hit the vital points of the target, and the destructive power of the bullets would also be greatly increased.
This battlefield was obviously not dry yellownd. In this ce where there was no sun, there was no such thing as "noon when the sun was high in the sky." However, because the barcode was wearing a Western Cowboy outfit under the coat of order (it was worn to enhance his skills), he could at least use the additional effect of "dual shooting".
In the blink of an eye, twelve golden bullets flew toward the twelve vital points on Vishnu and Garuda''s bodies. Not only was this rapid fire as fast as lightning, but its power was also unparalleled. It was definitely not something that ordinary defensive methods could block.
However, before the gunshots stopped, a series of bell-like sounds rang out, as if in response to the gunshots. In the end ... It rang twelve times.
"Tsk ... I was wondering why he didn''t run or hide. It turns out that he was confident in his own defense ability ..." When the barcode saw the "thing" that appeared in front of the two opponents and blocked the bullets, it couldn''t help but exim.
At this moment, the thing that was protecting Vishnu and Garuda was a huge ''bronze arm''. The object was blue and green in color, and its appearance was full of metal. The overall shape was like an extremely bloated and thick, almost gourd-shaped arm.
As early as the S1 finals, Vishnu had already demonstrated his ability to control this ''orichalcum material'' forbat. However, at that time, he was not very familiar with the use of his psionic weapon [orichalcum module]. At most, he could condense it into various cold weapons of small size for attack and defense.
But now, Vishnu''s ability to use this item had reached the realm of perfection. With the true power of his psionic weapon, which could be called terrifying, withstanding the barcode skill ... Was at most just a warm-up.
"I really can''t be careless ..." Before his teammate''s attack and defense ended, raw fish slice suddenly looked to the other side and mumbled,"faster than expected ..."
When he said the word "fast," a figure had already appeared by his side.
He saw that the person was holding a strange-shaped scimitar with a reversed de. With an incredible speed, he moved to the left blind spot of the fish slice and shed at thetter''s waist.
"Hit!" The moment he swung his de, Garuda was sure that it would hit.
As a yer who was known for his speed, he had used this method to fight against countless people. Therefore, he did not need to wait for the sword to cut down. As long as he saw the subtle movements of the opponent''s body before the sword intent reached him, he could basically know whether the person could avoid or block the attack.
This time ... Was no exception.
With the speed of the raw fish slices, it was indeed impossible to avoid the surprise attack at this speed.
However, just as the knife was about to cut the body of the raw fish, Garuda felt a strange feeling in his hand. It was as if ... His de had suddenly stabbed into a piece of extremely tough chewing gum ...
With a heavy sense of dy, Garuda''s de slightly tilted, and finally brushed past the body of the raw fish slice without hurting the other party at all.
"What''s this?" Garuda, whose surprise attack had been blocked, was shocked.
He knew that he was probably being blocked by an invisibleyer of "rubber armor". What made him feel a little depressed was that before the game, he had never heard the data analysis team mention that the raw fish slices had such an ability. Fortunately, this was a defensive skill. If it was a counterattack ability, it would be hard to say how much threat this "outside of the intelligence" would pose.
"Although you''re fast, you''re still far from ''those monsters''..." A secondter, raw fish slice continued and snapped his fingers.
The ''monsters'' he was talking about were undoubtedly experts like Sky-swallowing Phantom dawn, Feng bujue, and Xu Huaishang.
A few months ago, the experience of being ambushed and killed by Xu Huaishang in Linjin town had already left a certain psychological shadow in sashimi''s heart ... Although the main reason for his death that time was because of his own carelessness and self-belief that there were absolutely no enemies around him, so he waspletely defenseless; However, it was undeniable that with the speed of the silk sorrow, even if the raw fish slices had a certain level of defense, they could still be killed.
Therefore, after that day, he began to study raw fish slices ... How to deal with yers who were faster than him, or even much faster. After a period of trying, he found a way. Since it was impossible to be as fast as those people, he might as well change his way of thinking ...
Thus, after several months of training, he had mastered the tacticalbination of the following skills and items ...
Wuwuwuwu
As soon as he snapped his fingers, the radio with the raw fish slices on the ground started up, and a tremor was heard from the loudspeakers around it.
The moment the sound waves spread out, Vishnu and Garuda''s figures froze. From their point of view, they could clearly feel that the ''gravity'' they were enduring had more than doubled.
"Destroy the props on the ground!" Vishnu was experienced. He relied on the ''orichalcum arm'' to press on the barcode while loudly reminding Garuda, who was known for his speed, how to break the move.
Indeed, the ''gravity suppression'' ability of the raw fish slices required these items.
The foundation of this skill was the passive skill [low pitch zone] that he had disyed in S2. This was originally an A-level spiritual spell skill. Buffer and eliminate (with a certain tolerance limit) all non-solid attacks and negative effects within a 7.4-meter radius.
After the training with the sashimi (don''t ask me how I trained my passive skill),[low pitch zone] had been upgraded to an S-rank passive skill. Not only had the original effect range and the maximum tolerance increased, but there was also the new ability of [sonic wave]. The mechanism was simr to brother Jue''s [echo armor], but it was stronger. The reason why Garuda''s ordinary attack was ineffective was that the attack power of his saber that pursued speed was not enough to break the defense of the ''Sonic Boom''.
Then ... There was the "gravity suppression" in front of him. This should be the active attack form of the [bass zone]. Although the skill itself did not have any offensive capabilities, with the help of the items on the ground, the raw fish slices could impose additional negative effects on all enemies in the [low pitch zone].
"Understood!" Garuda, who had been reminded by his senior, shouted in response and left the side of the raw fish slices in one big stride ... His next target was obviously the loudspeakers.
"I''ve been waiting for you ..." The raw fish slice was very clear about the weakness of his moves. He had long been prepared to deal with this situation ...
Weng, Weng, Weng, Weng, Weng
In the next second, sashimi''s hands quickly released several [infrasonic finger] and chased after Garuda.
Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang
At the same time, barcode, who was forced to retreat because he was unable to prate the defense of the bronze arm, also used his two golden guns to suppress Garuda as he retreated ... For him, running and firing was a basic skill, and he would be idle if he did not fire.
Although Garuda was young, he was a very calm yer. To put it simply, he was the type of yer who "never took any chances and prioritized rationality." At this moment, he analyzed the situation and felt that ... He, who was slowed down by the influence of gravity, was not worth it to forcibly destroy the props under the double suppression of sound waves and bullets.
After weighing the pros and cons, he suddenly changed direction and began to escape in the opposite direction.
After a few seconds, Garuda, who had run about 20 meters, felt his body lighten. He immediately turned back and shouted,""This is the range!"
Vishnu used his peripheral vision to scan the area. After seeing his teammates ''positions, he replied,""Alright," he said.
Then, he used the orichalcum arm to protect himself and moved in another direction, out of the [bass zone] ''s effective range.
They had originally thought that after their side had made such a response, the opponent would have no choice but to change his move. Who knew ...
"Sigh ... I''ve been discovered so quickly ..." When sashimi saw his two opponents ''actions, he stood still and crossed his arms in front of his chest. He muttered rather helplessly.
"What did you find?" Even the barcode didn''t understand what he was saying, so he asked.
"Well ..." The face under the pot-lid hairstyle of the raw fish slice guy replied calmly,"the real weakness of my move is not that I''m afraid that the opponent will destroy the props on the ground, but ... As long as the opponent is 20 meters away, it''s useless."
"Ha?" The barcode nced at his teammate and lowered his voice."Can''t you ..."
"You''re moving with that equipment, right?" Raw fish slice knew what he was going to say, so he interrupted him,"unfortunately ... No, I''ve tried all kinds of methods. If I use a portable sound amplification device to activate this move ... I will hurt myself because the device is too close to me. However, if we reduce its power, it will not be able to disy the effect of ''gravity suppression''."
after he finished his sentence in his usual cold tone, there was an awkward silence for about five seconds.
five secondster, the barcode looked at him with a sad expression and replied calmly,""oh."
"isn''t your reaction too calm?" when raw fish slice said this, his expression was also very calm."if you have anything to say, you can say it directly. you don''t have to hold it in."
"Alright," he said. The barcode followed up with another word. Then, it took a deep breath and shouted at its teammate,"you''re just a Joker!" The secret technique that he imed to have secretly practiced for a few months turned out to be such a piece of junk! It''s not even as lethal as square dance!"
"Sigh ... I''m also in despair ..." Sashimi didn''t deny the fact that he was a fool."After studying it for a long time, I realized that ''as long as I cultivate a certain ability, I canpete with those monster-level geniuses'' was a wrong proposition in itself ..."
"Do you need a long time to understand this? Ou Maiya! YOU [beep beep][beep beep]! Come and ask me earlier! I can give you an answer in three seconds! If there was such a method, I would have pushed ghost hunter back to the team!" It seemed that the barcode had been scammed. At this time, he couldn''t suppress his urge toin.
At the same time, in the spectator space, ye Zhi, who was watching the battle, lowered her head and held her forehead. She looked like she wanted to cry but had no tears. She sighed and said,""Ah ... Two idiots ..."
In this season 3petition, the situation in the spectator area would not be broadcasted to the public. However, the situation on the battlefield would be live-streamed and recorded. One could imagine how ye Zhi, as the team leader (the default main scapegoat), would feel when she saw her team members messing around on the field ...
"is there an internal conflict ..." on the other hand, garuda, who was on the field, undoubtedly heard the conversation between the raw fish slices and the barcode ... after all, their voices were not soft at all.
as a professional yer, no matter what problems the enemy team faced, even if they were openly scolding each other, logged off, or died, they would still fight as they were supposed to. therefore, when garuda saw this scene, he didn''t hesitate to take advantage of this opportunity. once again, with his speed advantage, he moved in an arc and circled around ... to the back of the enemy.
this time, his target was the barcode.
since the defense of the raw fish slices was strong, it was a very reasonable decision to target yers who specialized in barcode.
garuda''s de was very fast. although he had stepped back into the edge of the [low pitch zone], the instantaneous burst of speed was still first-ss. the barcode''s bodywork could not keep up with the speed, not to mention that his main energy was still focused on ining loudly to his teammates."
huuuu
in an instant, the curved de cut through the wind.
the wind had just started, and blood had already appeared.
it was blood that had been spat out of his mouth, and the owner of the blood was ... garuda.
with a shocked expression, his feet left the ground, and he flew backward into the sky. in his heart, he btedly felt that he was really too young, too simple ...
1448 Chapter 1336
As everyone knew, the members of the disciplinary team had a good personal rtionship. Even if they made fun of each other in the game, no one would find it strange.
However, the battle in front of him was extraordinary ...
In the face of an opponent like gods, it was impossible for any team to hold back. Every match and every yer had to go all out. Moreover, the unexpected loss in the previous Vanguard battle had forced the raw fish slices and barcode into a "no-loss" situation ... Under such circumstances, how could veterans like them have an internal conflict in the process of thepetition?
So ... Their "argument" just now was just Wanwan''s acting. It was aplete scam and a trap.
In the face of this trap, Garuda paid for his youth ...
Of course, Garuda wasn''t a fool. He must have considered the possibility that the other party was "pretending to quarrel to lure the enemy to attack." The reason why he still chose tounch a surprise attack was naturally because he was quite confident in this operation.
Garuda judged that even under the influence of double gravity, he still had a slight advantage in speed whenparing raw fish slices and barcode. Even if the two of them were just acting, trying to lure the enemy over and then counterattack ... He was fully prepared and could immediately withdraw the moment the exchange of blows and retreat.
And what if the two of them were really quarreling? Wouldn''t he have seeded ...
With such a calction, this was a deal that would be a waste if he did not do it.
Unfortunately ... Garuda had miscalcted one thing.
Although [bass zone]"s effective radius was only about 20 meters like what sashimi said, and he didn''t lie about his weakness, the limit of" gravity suppression "was not as simple as what he had just shown. The ''double gravity'' that Vishnu and Garuda had felt just now was the level of the raw fish slices after deliberately reducing their ability. If it was the full-force version of ''gravity suppression'', it could at least exert six times the gravity on the enemy.
The ability of this raw fish slice to not mention it in his words and deliberately create an illusion in his actions ... Was the key to the entire "performance."
When Garuda rushed to the barcode that "happened" to be standing at the edge of the bass zone with its back facing outward, he was not affected by gravity because he chose the most reasonable side-back detour route.
It was not until the moment of attack that Garuda stepped into the bass zone. At this time, he had stopped moving and concentrated his power on the hand holding the sword ... Even if he found the problem of gravity at this moment, it was toote. He had already made the move to swing his sword. Even though he had prepared in advance and was ready to withdraw his hand at any time, the unexpected gravity had slowed down his speed by more than 50%, and he was in a dilemma for a moment.
At the same time, the barcode that had been waiting for this attack ... Both sides were "prepared". His hands were obviously faster, and his mind was more stable than his opponent.
The barcode didn''t even turn its head. It ced its right hand under his left armpit, straightened its index finger and thumb into a "right angle" shape, and made a "pistol" gesture. It pointed behind him through the cloak on his back.
In an instant, the cloak with the word ''order'' on it was torn open, and then the invisible impact hit Garuda''s body.
This silent, shapeless, and invisible ultimate skill was a major killing move of the barcode. It was called [pistol], a genuine ''hand'' gun. He only needed to make a "gun" gesture with his hand and he could "shoot". There was no ammunition or sound of gunfire ... But the effect of the shooting was still there.
After Garuda was hit by the "non-existent bullet" at close range, his Life Points dropped by more than half, and he coughed up a mouthful of warm blood. That was not the end ... The subsequent impact caused by the huge impact sent him flying into the air, and he was temporarily unable to move his body.
The raw fish slices and the barcode were "listened" and "looked" respectively. It only took one second to confirm that the opponent was in a "rigid freeze" state (referring to the continuous process of a certain action in an action game where instructions could not be entered after it urred). How could these two miss such a good opportunity to attack? He immediately used a round of [infrasonic finger] and the Golden spear to shoot Garuda, turning him into a sieve.
In this way, with the two members of the disciplinary team almost unharmed, the gods had lost one member.
All of this happened very quickly. From the moment Garuda rushed out to the moment he was shot to death, it was only a total of six to seven seconds. Vishnu had no time to do anything at all ... After he witnessed his teammate being plotted against and killed, he could only sigh and mumble to himself,""Sigh ... If I had known this would happen, I would have told him in the spectator space to use all his ultimate skills as soon as the battle started ... At least he would have been able to cause some damage."
"It''s a littlete to make arrangements when it''s almost time to go on stage. " Sashimi''s ears were more sensitive, so even though the other party spoke very softly, he still heard it. He even said,"the brat on your sideckspetition experience, and his vignce and reaction to sudden situations are too poor. It''s obvious that you guys haven''t been ruthless in your training ..."
"i don''t think ... if we were a little more ruthless to them, they would be able to handle the ''performance'' you just did." "yes," vishnu replied."besides, wasn''t your ''scheme'' the result of a discussion during your break?"
vishnu''s experience was much stronger than garuda ''s. the sacrifice of his teammates had provided him with a lot of information that he had not known before the match. he also realized that thebination of raw fish slices and barcode was not improvised. it was pre-nned ...
when the raw fish slices first activated the "gravity pressure", theyout had already been set up ... he had predicted that the opponent would leave the bass area when the "gravity pressure" happened. once that happened, he would immediately "argue" with the barcode as nned. while he used words to distract the opponent, he took the opportunity to slowly move to a specific position at the edge of the bass area. he would face the interior of the bass area with his back facing outward. to lure the enemy to attack ... for a yer who specialized in marksmanship like him, distance was life. as long as the raw fish slices told him the core point and radius of effect of the low-pitched area in advance, he should be able to stand exactly one step away just by looking at it.
all in all, although this n was not veryplicated, it must bemunicated in advance before it was carried out. the real difficulty was not in the "quarrel"(of course, they were acting as themselves in the quarrel, so thepletion rate was very high), but how toplete the other parts of the induction and deception without making a sound.
"no," she said. unexpectedly, the raw fish slices actually denied vishnu''s words and replied,"this n ... we didn''t discuss it during our ''rest time''."
"That''s right ..." The code said,"that kind of ''performance'' just now can only be used on your team''s rookies ... If they meet your ''Four Heavenly Kings'', it would be meaningless. However, we don''t know who you''ll send up before we''re teleported, so ... How could we possibly have set up such a n in the viewing gallery?"
"Yeah!" Vishnu couldn''t help but think to himself,''before being teleported into the battlefield, no one knows who the other party will send up next. Unless they are certain that Garuda will definitely go up in this battle, there is no reason for them to use this move in advance ...''
Yes, it didn''t make sense at first thought, but the truth was simple. They had discussed it in front of the two members of team Asura after entering the battlefield.
During the thirty seconds of "preparation time" before the transfer, the raw fish slice had its back to the two members of team allgod. Under the cover of taking out something from its bag, it used the secret voice transmission method to tell the barcode the n.
As for the barcode, although he didn''t have the [Secret Sound transmission] skill, he only needed to use a very light voice to reply. It was so light that he couldn''t even hear it clearly. Anyway, the sashimi could hear the frequency of the voice.
That was why these two were old foxes. As soon as they saw a young man (actually, he was only six or seven years younger than them), they began to have crooked ideas.
Of course, this was also rted to the pressure ... Normally, the raw fish slices and barcode wouldn''t resort to such underhanded tactics, but in order to avoid ye Zhi''s vicious hands, they had to go all out ...
"Ha ... Fine." Vishnu thought about the question for a while, but could note up with an answer, so he simply dispelled the rted thoughts. He didn''t want to dwell on the past and affect the uing game.
On the other side, the two members of the disciplinary team definitely wouldn''t take the initiative to expose their "secretmunication" method ... They might use it again in future matches.
"No matter how you did it, congrattions on switching to a two-on-one situation ..." Two secondster, Vishnu continued,"however, you should also be clear that I ... Am not that easy to deal with."
"This kind of thing ..." The barcode took the opportunity to respond to his opponent. At the same time, he put away the Golden revolver in his hand and took out a grapeshot gun that looked like the Remington M870, but it had many tentacles on it. "...We know even if you don''t tell us."
The confrontation of words ended here.
This seemingly calm conversation was actually a short game of wits ...
When Garuda died, Vishnu, who had fallen into a one-on-two situation due to the death of his teammates, as the weaker party, would naturally not immediately rush forward.
The two members of the Order team, who had the initiative in the battlefield, also wanted to fight for some time to let their skills cool down and their stamina recover.
Therefore, the raw fish slices took the opportunity to talk to the other party.
When he heard this, Vishnu had already understood his opponent''s intentions. Therefore, he responded while probing ... Until he felt that he could not get anything out of him, he changed his tone.
At this moment, when raw fish slice and the others heard Vishnu''s words,"not easy to deal with," they knew that the other party didn''t want to continue the conversation. As the party with the upper hand, he would make the first move.
Hence, the barcodeunched another attack. The destructive power of the ancient God''s finger in his hand was quite shocking at short and medium distances. From the looks of it ... After the attack power of the Golden dual pistols was dered ineffective, he was still prepared to break through the defense of Vishnu''s bronze arm from the front.
At this moment, whether it was the yers on the field or the audience outside the field, perhaps no one would have thought ... That the following battle would be a two against one for the order team, weing a bitter battle.
1449 Chapter 1337
Bang!
Before he could finish his sentence, a gun was fired.
A ck object shot out from the muzzle of [finger of the ancient God] andnded on the huge bronze arm.
These objects looked like shrapnel, but in fact, they were a kind of "creature"... A creature that would cause a corrosive explosion as soon as it touched the surface of an object after beingunched.
It could be said that this was an attack meant to deal with those with ''powerful defenses''.
Even though the orichalcum arm had high defense, it was hard to withstand the attack of [ancient God''s finger].
With just one shot, that seemingly iparably sturdy "arm" was sted open ...
After it split open, he realized that the orichalcum arm was hollow inside. It looked like a piece of porcin with a very thick exterior. As long as he fired another shot into the crack and broke the "outer shell" on the other side, this thing would be "prated."
"If I remember correctly ..." Facing such a powerful shot, Vishnu appeared to be unflustered."This gun of yours ... Can only fire two shots in ten minutes."
Bang!
The reply he got was not words, but a second gunshot.
The barcode wouldn''t change its course of action just because of a single sentence. He aimed at the crack on the orichalcum arm and fired a second shot, shattering the shell on the other side.
As expected, the orichalcum arm was "pierced". The line of sight of the barcode and the raw fish slice could pass through the two holes on the object and directly see Vishnu himself.
However, Vishnu''s face didn''t have the slightest hint of panic.
"I knew it ..." He looked at the two through the hole and said calmly,"with your professionalism, you must have memorized all the relevant information before the war." He paused for a moment."So ... That''s why you were so determined to fire the second shot."
Buzz buzz buzz
"Pa, pa, pa!"
Before he could finish, the raw fish slices were already aimed at the hole in the orichalcum arm and fired a few [infrasonic finger] s. The barcode also changed into the Golden dual guns and fired a round of shots.
The energy and bullets pierced through the defense that had been prated and flew towards Vishnu''s body. But just as they were about to hit him ...
Thump thump thump ...
Apanied by a strange bell-like sound, another bronzewood arm appeared between the previous arm and Vishnu, easily blocking the attack.
Corresponding to the "left arm" that had been pierced through, the "right arm" appeared this time.
"It''s a pity ..." A secondter, Vishnu''s voice rang out from behind the newly-added orichalcum arm."Things like information can sometimes be a double-edged sword."
He was very confident that his opponent did not know that he could summon a second arm, because in all the videos and asions that were made public, he had only summoned one mountain bronze arm at most.
Da~da~
The barcode and the raw fish slice still ignored him. At this moment, they both stepped on the ground and ran at the fastest speed they could. They ran to the left and right of Vishnu respectively ... In the blink of an eye, they had run dozens of meters.
After all, they were two old foxes. They didn''t even need to discuss how to fight in this situation ...
"As expected of the corebat power of order ..." Seeing this, Vishnu thought to himself,"when he saw a situation outside of the intelligence, he did not panic at all and immediately made the most correct response ..."
As he thought about this, he waved his hand and summoned a creationrger than the orichalcum arm.
It was a strange statue with a t pot-shaped head, an armor-like torso, and two vertical olive-like legs. It was green in color, and the torso was decorated with blue curly patterns. A green halo was suspended around the waist.
At this point, Vishnu''s spiritual weapon could be considered to be fully revealed ...
[Name: mountain copper divine puppet]
[Type: Sorcery weapon]
[Rarity: Legendary]
[Attack: ???]
[Defense: strong]
[Attributes: absorb, reflect, iste, buffer]
[Special effect 1: orichalcum''s shackles (the full form of this psionic weapon can only be summoned when ''orizan left arm'' and ''orizan right arm'' exist at the same time)]
[Special effect 2: gigas''s soul (when only one bronze arm is present, if this arm is damaged, the other bronze arm can be summoned)]
[Special effect 3: chidra''s soul (when the orichalcum divine puppet appears, all damage taken by the divine puppet in battle will increase the divine puppet''s attack power. The increase will return to zero when the divine puppet is dismissed or when the battle is over)]
[Special effect 4: Diablo''s will (when the mountain copper divine puppet appears, the user and the divine puppet''s position can be swapped once every 10 seconds)]
[Special effect 5: power of the snake god Yi (sacrifice the mountain copper divine puppet to summon the snake god Yi)]
Equipment requirement: the snake god Yi has acknowledged your ability to use the power of orichalcum.
[Remark: a mysterious giant puppet born from the all-purpose material ''orihagan crystal'' that contains dark energy. It is both a weapon and a living creature, and has the power to summon evil gods.]
Regarding this sorcery weapon, one thing that needed to be exined was that Pi Xiu was simr to brother Jue''s mad demon poker. It was a weapon that had ''evolved'' after a long period of growth.
As such,pared to the orichalcum shield that long Aomin had disyed in S2, even though they were both equipment from the orichalcum series, the mountain copper divine puppet was clearly a grade stronger.
"There''s actually a third part ..." A few secondster, the raw fish slice that had circled around to Vishnu''s side looked at the huge divine puppet and thought,"but ... It doesn''t matter if there are three or four ... Unless you cover your entire body from head to toe to prevent yourself from being killed, otherwise ... We''ll still be able to find a hole in your defense."
He was right. Even if Vishnu could use his undamaged right arm and the divine puppet''s main body to defend against attacks from two different directions, it would not solve the problem ... Because his opponent was constantly moving, and they were moving separately. In order to defend against two enemies at once, not only did he need two defensive objects that could keep up with the opponent''s movement speed, but he also needed to have the ability to observe the two targets all the time.
For a human who only had a field of vision of 120 degrees, to do this, they would have to rely on other perception abilities other than sight, such as the ''hearing'' of raw fish slices. But Vishnu did not have such skills ...
Weng, Weng, Weng, Weng, Weng
Soon, the sashimi caught the ws in the opponent''s defense while moving horizontally and released a few infrasonic finger at the gaps between the defenses.
Unfortunately, just as his attack was about to hit, Vishnu luckily dodged.
Why was it "lucky"? This was because he didn''t Dodge because he sensed the attack ... He chose that exact second tounch a surprise attack on the barcode, using a forward discement.
Vishnu was also an expert, so how could he not know how to fight a one-on-two match ...
In this situation, it was useless to keep on defending. One against two ... Even if he could temporarily defend, it was only a matter of time before they broke through.
The correct way of thinking should be to attack fiercely. First, focus on the enemy who is easier to kill and crazily chase after him. It would be best if he could kill the other party. Even if he couldn''t ... At least he could avoid the development of staying in the same ce and being slowly consumed by others.
At the moment,pared to the raw fish slices with the [bass zone], the barcode was obviously the ''easier to kill'' enemy, so Vishnu rushed towards him without hesitation.
"Hmph ... I''ve been underestimated ..." Looking at the figureing at him at high speed, the barcode spun the Golden dual guns in his hands and reloaded them (this was a skill. There was no need to change the magazine by hand or load the bullets. It only took one round of spinning toplete the reloading) and fired a round of shots at the iing person.
Unexpectedly!
"Dong Dong Dong!"
The moment the first bullet flew out of the muzzle, Vishnu''s figure suddenly erged and instantly turned into the huge body of the mountain copper divine puppet.
Without a doubt, this was the result of Vishnu using the ''will of Diablo'' to change positions.
He looked at the barcode again ... The continuous shots had been fired, and he couldn''t stop. The twelve bullets all hit the mountain copper divine puppet.
He had already tested this out before. The damage from the bullets was converted into the divine puppet''s attack power.
What was even more troublesome was that at this moment, the bronze divine puppet, which had exchanged positions with Vishnu, had inherited a part of Vishnu''s movement speed and inertia, and it crashed straight into the barcode at a very fast speed.
Such a sturdy Colossus ... Crashing into it with a "Duang" was almost the same as being hit by a train in real life.
The barcode, which was unable to Dodge in time, was sent flying more than ten meters away, and it spat out a mouthful of blood.
Fortunately, the mountain copper divine puppet had only appeared for a short time, so its attack power was not high. In addition ... Although the God puppet had inherited a portion of the speed of the target, it would also rapidly decline in speed for a short period of time.
Therefore, the barcode, at the cost of 70% of his Life Points, could save his life.
"Pfft ..." Afternding, he stabilized his body and spat out the bloody barcode in his mouth. He couldn''t help but say,"are you kidding ... It''s fine if your defense is high; High defense, high attack, and can even switch positions with the master ... Isn''t that too much?"
Yes, it was too much, but this was how Thriller Paradise was. There was no'' too much '', only'' more ''...
To defeat such an "excessive" opponent, one had to either find the opponent''s weakness or use an ability that was even more excessive than the opponent.
Wuwuwuwu
The barcode had just stood still for a second when another wind-breaking sound was heard. That ... Was Vishnu''s second attack.
Vishnu couldn''t stop. If he stopped, not to mention the raw fish slices that coulde up at any time to support him, what was even more terrible was ... The opponent would also get time to think.
Thinking ... Was the basis of breaking a move. If the opponent found out through observation and thinking that "the cooldown time for switching positions is at least 10 seconds", or some other weakness, then it was possible to use this to counter.
Bang, bang, bang ...
While Vishnu was running back from his new position, the bronze divine puppet''s attack did not stop. The giant statue was like a seal as it ''stamped'' on the barcode. Every time it pressed down on the air, it would make a heavy collision sound with the ground.
However...Although the attack was powerful, its speed was not fast. The barcode only needed to jump backward to Dodge the attack effortlessly.
More than ten meters away, the left and right arms of the orichalcum were also flying toward the barcode. However, the speed of these two parts could notpare to the speed of the owner''s body. If they continued to move, it was unknown when the two arms would be able to get close to the other party.
"Mm ... Only Vishnu''s speed isparable to ours ..." On the other hand, the raw fish slices that had rushed over to help had also surpassed the two arms in the blink of an eye, following closely behind Vishnu''s back. As he ran, he thought to himself,''the three things he summoned ... They can''t be seen when they''re defending, but when they''re moving in a straight line, their maximum speed is clear; From the looks of it, in a mobile battle, those two arms are basically useless ... The problem now is his ability to'' switch positions ''with the Colossus ..."
Just as he was thinking, suddenly!
Vishnu, who had been running with his back to him, suddenly stopped and turned back, using a posture of lying on his side and charging toward him.
At that moment, raw fish slice cursed in his heart, but it was toote to do anything.
Duang~
Even though the raw fish slice had already stepped on the ground to make an emergency brake, he was still knocked into by the mountain copper divine puppet that had "changed positions."
At the same time, Vishnu''s true body appeared in front of the barcode. A broadsword made of olihagang crystal appeared in his hand, and he shed at the enemy without saying a word.
"Sigh ... I didn''t want to expose this move in the first round ..." The barcode looked at the approaching sword. He knew that he did not have much Life Points left, so he sighed in his heart."But now that things havee to this, and our opponents are the gods, even if I use this move ... There''s nothing the higher-ups can say ..."
1450 Chapter 1338
After making up his mind, the barcode activated the transformation skill [firearm imnt].
This was a skill that could only be used three times. Furthermore, to test the effect of the barcode, it had been used once in the scenario a long time ago. Therefore, this was his second time using it.
ording to the studio''s original arrangement, it was best to save this killer move for thest few rounds of thepetition ... After all, to win the championship, one had to fight all 15 rounds.
However, ns couldn''t keep up with changes. The first opponent they were randomly matched with was team gods, and they had lost the first "Vanguard battle." This development didn''t allow the team members on the field to think about saving their strength.
At that moment, a white light shed, and the arms of the barcode transformed into two ck mechanical arms with clear lines under the white light.
ng ng ng
Facing the attack from olihagang''s weapon, barcode raised one of his arms and easily blocked it. The sharp de didn''t even leave a scratch on his arm.
Vishnu saw that his opponent hadunched a change that was not mentioned in the information before the match. Although he was a little afraid, he did not have any intention of stopping ... In the end, he, who was fighting one against two, did not have the time to stop and watch. Once he stopped his fierce attack, the short-term advantage he had just won would vanish.
Therefore, after Vishnu''s first sword attack was blocked, his body immediately shed and he took a step sideways. His wrist moved with all his might and he backhanded over a set of continuous shes.
Olihagan''s crystal could be condensed into any cold weapon, but Vishnu chose a wide-ded sword, which showed that he was very confident in his sword technique.
Of course, his "sword technique" waspletely different from that of young master Sword and brother Chan. The heavy broadsword wasn''t suitable for those sword moves that pursued speed and variation. This kind of sword was more inclined to use the weapon''s weight and the user''s strength to suppress the opponent.
ng ng ng ...
Vishnu was obviously well-versed in this art. As he attacked, the sword in his hand flicked, split, and pressed down ... Each move was extremely efficient and dangerous.
Even though the barcode was already in a powerful state, it was still suppressed to the point of breaking through the defense.
At the same time, in the distance ... The raw fish slice that had been sent flying by the mountain copper divine puppet had already stabilized its body. It took out a loudspeaker from its inventory andunched a counterattack without stopping.
"Ha!" A [whistling cannon] was fired from its mouth with the help of its unique "sound amplification weapon." After being amplified several times, it hit the body of the mountain copper divine puppet.
Following a series of cracking sounds, the mountain copper divine puppet''s body was pierced through. This wound was even bigger than the one created by the [finger of the ancient God], and it was big enough for the Dolphins to perform jumps.
"Was it broken ..." Raw fish slice adjusted the distance between himself and the target while staring at the other party. He thought,"No... No... The ''left arm'' was also pierced through, but it can still move."
His deduction was correct. As long as the overall structure was not destroyed and the quality was above 50%, any singleponent of the mountain copper divine puppet could continue to move.
In fact ... The more damaged the outer appearance of the orichalcum divine puppet was, the more one had to be wary of it. This was because after the quality was reduced, the speed of this thing would increase correspondingly. Furthermore ... The damage dealt by the orichalcum divine puppet would be the divine puppet''s attack power.
Wuwuwuwu
Just as the raw fish was thinking, another wind-breaking sound was heard. The giant figure of the divine puppet disappeared with the sound, and in its ce was Vishnu''s figure.
This change of position was not because Vishnu wanted to attack ... He had to change for the sake of defense.
Two seconds ago, the barcode on the other side of the battlefield had used the [burning ember cannon]. Although there was no information on this move, just by looking at the stance and the condensed energy particles, he knew that this would be arge-scale fire energy impact.
Naturally, Vishnu could not rely on the broad-ded sword in his hand to block this move. Even if he had temporarily gathered oliha to form a shield, he would not be able to block it. So ... He could only change his position to avoid it.
And the result of "passive" switching positions was that ... As soon as his main body appeared, it was immediately attacked by the raw fish slices, and he was injured and lost HP.
Fortunately, after losing nearly one-third of its mass (it was melted and dropped by the high temperature), the divine mountain copper puppet sessfully withstood the powerful high heat impact.
"It''s really difficult ..." After being injured, Vishnu couldn''t help but Mutter. At the same time, he gritted his teeth and endured the pain, turning around to counterattack.
At this moment, shantong''s left and right arms had just flown behind the fish slice. Vishnu took this opportunity to control the two giant arms to attack the fish slice from three sides.
However, with his ability to "hear", how could the raw fish slice not know that there was an object approaching him from behind? he was prepared for it and easily dodged the attack with a back flip. He then pulled away again and used infrasonic finger to suppress it from a medium distance.
On the other hand, the barcode was also working. Since he could not hit Vishnu''s main body for the time being, he might as well attack the bronze divine puppet in front of him. After all, there was too much firepower during the transformation ... It would be a waste not to attack.
The barcode drilled into the God puppet''s hollow body through the hole created by the sashimi. The two robotic arms swung in all directions, and the God puppet''s outer shell was deformed from the inside out. It looked like a durian.
"It''s almost time. " When raw fish slice said this, a smile appeared on his indifferent face under the lid."Although the first few hits made us suffer quite a bit, once the weakness of your summoned creature (he didn''t know that it was actually a spiritual weapon) was exposed, it became powerless."
There were two main ws mentioned by the raw fish slices, or that he had already seen.
First, the self-control ability of the orichalcum parts was too weak. When Vishnu''s attention was focused elsewhere ... For example, when he was focused on fighting with his main body ... Then, the parts that were far away from him would almost be ''uncontroble''. They could only perform some simple actions and were not a threat to him.
Secondly, in order to maximize the power of the "position swap," the distance between the main body and the God''s puppet had to be maintained. It would be best if the two of them could maintain a constant state of movement. This point ... When facing an enemy with outstanding defensive ability, who could stand still and withstand the main body''s attack, it would be hindered. Not to mention ... After the distance between them was increased, their shorings would be immediately highlighted.
"Sigh ... I thought that with the previous two shifts, I could at least kill or cripple one of them ..." Vishnu responded in a timely manner."I didn''t expect that the barcode actually hid a transformation that could greatly improve the attack and defense. I can only say that ... They are indeed the people of order ..."
At this point, he sighed deeply again.
To be honest, the pain of one against two ... Whoever fought would know.
However, Vishnu had not given up yet, because ... He still had a st resort''.
At that moment, Vishnu, who knew that changing positions would no longer pose a threat, decisively activated the strongest special effect of the mountain copper divine puppet,[strength of the serpent God]. The three orichalcumponents on the field instantly turned into white light and condensed in the air.
White quickly turned ck.
An abyss-like ck hole tore the surrounding space apart, expanding and expanding like a vortex ...
A pair of Snake Eyes suddenly opened in the darkness. Then, a giant snake with a ck back and a white belly rushed out of the ck hole.
The snake god Yi had a body as thick as a Dragon, and its ck back was faintly emitting a green light unique to olihagang material. Its evil god-level evil thoughts, which seemed to have substance, made the air in the entire space be turbid and heavy ... Its presence and sense of oppression were even stronger than that of the four pir gods.
"Kill!" Vishnu didn''t say much. As soon as snake god Yi appeared, he only said this one word, and at the same time ... He ran away.
Before he could finish his sentence, the snake god Yi turned around and swooped down at the raw fish. The scene was like a snake killing a small animal like a field mouse.
When the raw fish slice saw this, it quickly rolled to the side and barely dodged the giant snake''s attack.
A secondter, the ce where he had been standing was swallowed by the snake god Yi ... The ground that was as big as a car was crushed and swallowed by the giant snake like tofu ... With such destructive power, one could imagine what would happen if it bit a yer.
Although raw fish slice was mentally prepared for this, when it really happened, he still couldn''t help but feel cold and his hair stand on end ...
"Go after his main body!" After experiencing snake Shenyi''s attack, raw fish slice had basically given up the idea of fighting head-on. He immediately shouted at his teammates and strode in the direction that Vishnu had escaped in.
Of course, it didn''t matter if he shouted or not. When the barcode saw that Vishnu was escaping, it felt that something was wrong and had already given chase.
Therefore, the final stage of the ''mid-to-strong battle'' became a chase scene where the snake god Yi was chasing the two members of the Order team, and the two members of the Order team were chasing Vishnu of the gods team.
The attack power of the snake god Yi was equivalent to the attack power of the mountain copper divine puppet multiplied by ten when it was sacrificed. In the current state of the two members of the Order team, basically ... As long as they were touched by it, they would be killed instantly.
To Vishnu, this should be considered an advantage; Unfortunately ... There were several disadvantages in other aspects.
Even though Vishnu still had more than half of his stamina and spirit points left, his Life Points were not as high as the two from order. Moreover, he no longer had the ability to instantly change his position and use an emergency evasion skill.
After transforming, the barcode''s offensive and defensive capabilities were far superior to Vishnu, who was unable to use any psionic weapons. Not to mention, there was also a raw fish slice to help him. If the two of them worked together, Vishnu would most likely be killed in a few seconds ... Even if he could barely hold on until one of his opponents was killed by the snake god Yi, as long as he died before any of his opponents, he would lose thepetition.
As a result, this chase had be a battle of "whoever gets caught first loses." The advantages and disadvantages in terms of attack and defense were already very obvious. Now, everyone waspeting in speed and endurance.
The annoying thing was ... In this aspect, all three yers were simr.
The serpent God Yi''s endurance was infinite, but his speed was only about 50% of the yers ''. The key was to see who would slow down or stop first, Vishnu or order.
"Demon ghost, you can see their stamina points, right? who do you think will win?" At the same time, ye Zhi asked ghost hunter a question from the spectator space. This was also something that the other members of regtion wanted to know.
"Hmm ..." Ghost hunter thought for a while."In fact, it''s not the matter of who runs out of energy that decides the oue. In fact, I think we''ve already won ... The problem now is how long it will take for those two on the field to realize ''that thing''."
"Oh?" Ye Zhi was puzzled."Which matter are you referring to?"
"It''s about them taking different routes ..." The demon ghost replied.
As soon as he said this, the expressions of everyone in the spectator space, including ye Zhi, changed slightly, and they quickly realized something ...
This battlefield had a "boundary." This was information that had been announced before the match, so the opponent must have known about it. The battle was taking ce in the center of the entire battlefield, very far from the border, but even so ... With their current speed, it was only a matter of time before they were blocked by the border.
By the time they reached the boundary barrier, Vishnu, who was running at the front, would have to make a sharp turn to continue moving, and that kind of behavior ... Was fatal.
It was impossible for Vishnu not to have thought of this, so he would not run in a straight line. He would definitely run in an arc, so that he could gradually run out in a ''circle'' and avoid being blocked by the boundary barrier.
In order to deal with this situation, as long as the two pursuers did not move side by side, but slightly separated, letting one of them run along the same path as Vishnu, while the other slightly leaned towards the front of the ''arc'' of the other party, using a shorter distance to get closer, he would be able toplete the block.
Furthermore, even if such a tactic was discovered by Vishnu, he would be helpless. Because the two pursuers were only ''slightly separated'', and one of them was slowly approaching, even if Vishnu saw the situation and changed his route to another direction, it would not consume too much of the pursuer''s physical strength. Moreover ... Turning back and forth, to put it bluntly, was taking a small S-shaped route ... This kind of movement method was also shortening the distance between him and the boundary, and the closer he was to the boundary, the less space he could turn around.
Sure enough, after running for a minute or two, the raw fish slices and the barcode almost simultaneously noticed that their opponent''s running path was skewed. They also realized the reason.
The two exchanged a few words and decided that the barcode would be responsible for copying the food while the sashimi would continue to follow the original route.
After a while, the approaching barcode was close enough for him to shoot while on the move. He raised his two mechanical arms that were full of gun barrels and began to shoot ...
Usually, Vishnu could use the shield formed by Oricha to block this attack, but since he couldn''t use the power of Oricha when the snake god Yi was present, the suppression of fire made him feel very ufortable. He had to adjust his route again and stay away from the barcode.
In this way, Vishnu also understood that it was impossible topete in endurance with the other party in circles. He could only run straight towards the border and wait until they reached there.
And this "besides" came very quickly ... All three of them were top yers, and they were basically moving at full speed. It didn''t take long for them to reach the border.
When the barrier in the distance could be seen with the naked eye, Vishnu suddenly burst out and took the lead to attack!
His choice was also reasonable. Instead of waiting until he was forced to respond, it was better to take advantage of the space in front of him to turn around and catch him off guard.
But ... How could the two old foxes behind be ambushed so easily?
Along the way, raw fish slice had been listening to Vishnu''s heartbeat and blood flow. He had been prepared for his opponent''s outburst and knew that there would be signs a few seconds before that.
As a result, just as Vishnu''s sudden change of direction happened, an infrasonic finger had already shot towards the position he was about to move to, and hit the outside of his thigh.
The attack was not very powerful, but it was enough to make him slow down.
At that moment, the barcode scanner was fast enough to fire a shot. The shot was fired from the sniper rifle on its mechanical arm because it was a skill that could only be fired with a ''sniper rifle'',[philosophy cannon].
"Without a terrifying depth, there will be no beautiful water surface."
As usual, the [philosophical Cannonball] didn''t have a "gunshot". When it was fired, what came out of the muzzle was usually a famous saying.
Vishnu, who had been forced into a corner, had his face covered in ''philosophy''... Taking into ount his body''s strength, structure, and regeneration ability, he was still a lot weaker than infinite, who had been hit in the face with the same skill back then. The probability of him surviving from this shot could be imagined.
Even if the snake monster managed to catch up and swallow him within two seconds of the barcode''s shot, it was to no avail ... Not to mention that there was still a lively fish slice next to him. Even if there wasn ''t, Vishnu would have turned into white light before the barcode.
At this point, the first round of S3, the second mid-tier battle between order and gods, had ended.
The final result was the order team''s victory, making the total score between the two teams one to one.
Although it was embarrassing for them to have used raw fish slices and barcode to scheme against a rookie, apetition was apetition. In the professional world, the results were more important than anything else. Any method allowed by the rules could be seen as a strategy. If they lost for the sake of their so-called "face", that would be a disgrace to the name of their profession.
Five minutes passed by quickly.
In any case, neither side knew who the other side would send up next, so there was no way toy out tactics.
During this time, the yers were mainly doing an emotional buffer, sweeping the game that had just been yed out of their minds and preparing for the next match.
[The match will begin in 30 seconds.]
As soon as the break time ended, the system''s voice sounded.
At the same time, the members of both sides who were participating in the general battle were also teleported into the battlefield.
When the two yers appeared in the "deracle''s ocean (fake),"all the viewers watching the livestream were stunned, and then ... They were shocked, confused, excited, and all kinds of other intense emotions.
As for the members of the two teams in the spectator space, their faces all revealed a grave expression.
[Sky-swallowing Phantom dawn] VS [Shiva]
Who would have thought that these two would meet in the position of "participating in the general battle."
But no matter what, since they had all stepped up, then ... This battle of the participating generals would undoubtedly be a veritable "battle for the top."
1451 Chapter 1339
The two powerhouses looked at each other and stood silently.
Until the barrier disappeared, neither of them moved half a step.
After a moment, Shiva was the first to speak and break the silence.""Meeting you in the third match has really messed up our ns."
"I don''t care about the arrangement of the troops," ghost hunter replied."But ... After all, the opponent is you gods. I can roughly guess why the higher-ups arranged for me to appear earlier."
At this moment, they didn''t need to consider the taboo of information when they spoke.
Because when Shiva stepped onto the stage, the n of the gods was already clear.
Everyone could see that the gods ''intention was to'' end the game within four rounds''.
This tactical thinking was still correct ... As long as they could get a score of three to one in the first four matches, then order''s general, Phantom dawn, would likely be eliminated without even having the chance to appear.
As such, gods only considered the lineup for the first four matches, and for the general position, they ced the weakest rookie in the team, Mahoraga.
ording to their original n ... For the first two matches, Asura''s match had a 50% chance of winning. As for the double match between Vishnu and Garuda, he had a seventy percent chance of winning.
The analysis team of gods thought: Ye Zhi and barcode, a support and a marksman, would definitely be in the double team. They weren''t suitable to be paired up with each other, so they had to be paired up with other yers. All in all ... It was highly likely that order would send ye Zhi in the first double. At that time, as long as they used Vishnu''s ability to restrain and Garuda''s speed to kill him first, this double would be very stable.
This way ... He would have a good chance of winning at least one of the two matches.
If they were lucky and won the first two rounds, then in the third round, as long as Shiva''s opponent was not ghost hunter, gods might be able to sweep order with a score of three to zero.
Even if their luck was average and the first two matches were one to one ... After Shiva won the match, they would still have a two to one lead. In the "battle of vice generals,"[gods] had thebination of [Brahma] and [Yama]; As for order, it was one of the drunken dreams. With paper or barcode ... This would still be an advantageous situation.
However ... As the saying goes, ns can''t keep up with changes.
When Asura won the first round, the team behind gods seemed to have seen the hope of a 3 - 0 score. They didn''t expect that the second round would be turned around by the two old foxes of the opponent.
Of course, what surprised everyone the most was that ghost hunter had appeared in the "battle of generals."
If Shiva''s appearance had revealed the gods ''battle n, then ... Ghost Hunter''s appearance had announced that order had already been on guard against the gods'' ns even before the match.
It wasn''t that order''s team was much smarter than gods '', but ... They had to avoid a trump card like Ghost hunter, which was almost impossible to deal with, and also take into ount the overall strength of order. Gods didn''t have many strategies to choose from ... It wasn''t difficult to be prepared in advance.
The formation that order had arranged today was a formation that could deal with any opponent, regardless of whether they were "ying the usual game" or "fighting for the top four."
"Ha ..." A few secondster, Shivaughed."Although it was out of our n, I''m quite happy that things havee to this."
"Because ... You can fight me?" Ghost hunter roughly understood the other''s feelings.
"That''s right. " Shiva said,"this battle ... Has made me ..." As he spoke, he opened his arms, slightly raised his eyes, and said loudly,"and countless spectators ... Have been waiting for too long." He paused for a second and took a deep breath."Phew ... As the boss of a studio and the leader of a team, it''s the right thing to do to avoid fighting you, but ..." He could not help butugh."Hehe ... As a professional ... No... As a normal yer! I''m so excited just thinking about fighting you on this stage ..."
"Yes." At this moment, the demon ghost''s eyes were burning with fighting spirit, and his ruffian attitude also came up."Then ..." As he spoke, a disdainful smile hung on the corner of his mouth."Please do your best, give it your all ... And then ... Be defeated by me without any regrets."
As soon as his voice fell, a strong energy field burst out around him and Shiva at the same time. From a distance, they looked like two tornadoes.
After an instant, the two rapidly expanding energy vortexes collided in the air. The energy turbulence that sttered out surged in all directions and scattered. Wherever it went, it was like a bombardment, leaving behind huge pits.
In the first wave of battle energy, the two seemed to be evenly matched. Shiva felt that the ''greeting'' was almost done, so he raised his arms high and slowly spread them to the sides of his body. While he was doing this, the eight stone tes of the [dancing sky hourss] also appeared above his head and shoulders one by one along the trajectory of his palm.
"One minute ..." When Shiva said this, he took out his legendary weapon [rotten mist Broken Sky] from his bag."If you can still stand after one minute, I''ll admit defeat!"
Ping ping ping ping ping ping ping
As Shiva''s arrogant words came out, six of the stone tes behind him shattered in an instant.
? At this moment, he activated the earth, water, fire, wind, space, and Moon Special effects of the heavenly hourss at the same time. He also rushed toward the demon ghost at an incredible speed.
Shiva knew very well that the oue of this battle ... Had to be decided quickly.
If ghost hunter was given time to summon his substitute, two Shikigami, and three spirit beasts, Shiva would not be able to resist it even if he had three heads and six arms.
That was why Shiva announced the "one minute" in a very domineering manner. For him, one minute was more than enough to use all his killing moves and means.
First of all,[heavenly hourss] ''s normal attacks could not break the demon ghost''s defense at all, so it was useless to keep the stone te. It was better to use all the special effects that could be used in one breath. After all, those abilities did notst long.
Secondly, there was nothing to hide about [rotten mist Broken Sky]. This weapon was used in hand-to-handbat, so if he didn''t use it now, when would he?
In addition, his Soul Intent [eye of destruction] and the special effect of the stone te of destruction were also ready at all times. As long as there was a chance, they would be released at the demon ghost''s head or heart. Once it hit, it would be an instant kill.
"Hmph ..." Seeing that his opponent was attacking, GUI Xiao finally revealed a sinister smile.
It was this expression, as well as that head of fire-like, wild red hair, that left an inextinguishable nightmare in the hearts of countless yers.
"One minute ..." As Xiao Gui muttered these words, the special effects of the [dancing sandstorm] had already taken effect on him ...
The earth special effect [Pure Land] had removed the effects of his skills and equipment sts for one minute).
The special effect of water, purification, had inflicted a mental erosion that ignored physical defense on him. Within 30 seconds, based on the reaction of his terror points, he would lose a certain amount of Life Points every second (no less than 1%).
The special effect of fire: [fire] was a "sure-hit" fire-type attack that ignored elemental defense and dealt both physical and spiritual damage. The power depended on the user''s level of sorcery (Shiva''s sorcery was undoubtedly S-level).
The wind effect activated [wind judgment], summoning the Binaka Trident, which flew straight at the demon ghost''s chest. This attack has the lightning attribute, and its power depends on the user''s fighting mastery (Shiva''s fighting mastery is also S-level).
In addition, there were two special effects on Shiva himself:
The special effect of air,[air strike], gave Shiva the ability to fly freely for one minute.
Moon Special effect: [moon edge]. It covered Shiva''s body with ayer of moonlight, making him immune to all physical or energy attacks for 10 seconds.[Extreme]-level attacks can prate the moonlight shield, but only deal 50% damage.
In other words ... Even if ghost hunter survived the first wave of four special effects, he still had to face Shiva, who had the ability to fly and was in a semi-invincible state.
"This level of attack ..." One secondter, when ghost hunter said the second half of his sentence, he had already lost his skills and equipment bonus.[Purification] and [fire ruthless] had both hit him. But even in this state, he raised his right hand and caught the Thunderbolt-like Naka''s Trident."... I don''t think one minute is enough, right?"
Chapter 1452 One Minute(Chapter Preview)
At that moment, the Naka''s Trident was crushed in the demon ghost''s hand, turning into dozens of data fragments and scattering on the ground.
Shiva''s figure also arrived in front of ghost hunter at this time.
It happened toote! Shiva''s left hand moved diagonally, and an astral wind whistled ...
This palm full of battle energy was not an ordinary attack. It was his powerful [one p two scatter palm].
Facing the powerful attack, ghost hunter didn''t retreat or give way. He raised his arm to meet it.
In an instant, the palm and arm met.
The power of his palm was over a thousand Jin, but his arm strength was as immovable as a mountain.
The result was ... The two forces were equal. Although the demon ghost was slightly injured, his body and center of gravity didn''t move.
"What a monster ..." Shiva couldn''t help but be shocked."He has already lost the defensive effect of his skills and equipment, but he can still rely on his body and energy to block my attack ..."
Although he was amazed, Shiva''s attack did not stop. His left palm was blocked, but it didn''t stop his right hand''s [rotten mist scattered sky] from advancing ...
Rebuking
The sound of wind breaking was heard as the de arrived.
This long de was extremely sharp and had the ability to split mountains. It was not something that flesh and blood could block.
However ... The demon ghost had to block it with his bare hands.
Wuwuwuwu
In the next second, a sound like nails scratching ss rang out, and it made people feel goosebumps.
And what made this sound ... Was the demon ghost''s finger and the de of the [rotten mist scattered sky].
"This is ridiculous ..." Looking at the de that was firmly held by his opponent''s thumb and index finger, this was the first sentence that shed through Shiva''s mind.
Yes, it was absurd, so absurd that it was terrifying ...
What GUI Xiao used wasn''t something like [telepathic finger](if it was [telepathic finger], it should be the index finger and middle finger). He simply used the strength of his two fingers to forcibly hold the de.
Against this kind of outrageousbat power, most people ... Including many professional experts, would feel despair in a very short time.
However, Shiva was not in despair yet ...
"Ha!" He immediately shouted and used [tyrant''s Fury].
Under the power of the skill,[rotten mist Broken Sky] spun in the opposite direction of the previous sh and sessfully pulled out from the demon ghost''s fingers.
Logically speaking, this skill would make Shiva''s body spin around 300 degrees in one second, and the de would cut the demon ghost''s waist on the other side after a spin.
But ... What actually happened was that about a millisecondter, the demon ghost''s kicknded on the back of Shiva, who was spinning on his own, and thetter was kicked out ...
Although this kick seemed very casual, its power was really vast.
Even though Shiva had already used the power of air splitting to resist the force that pushed him away, he was still sent flying dozens of meters away like a cannonball. Wherever he passed, the wind blew and the dust roared.
"Again." Before Shiva could stabilize his body, ghost Hunter''s voice followed.
Hearing this, Shiva stood on his toes and looked back. He found that the other party was standing in the same ce and did not pursue him.
However, the arrogance and disdain on ghost Hunter''s face became more and more obvious.
This scene made Shiva furious.
A fighter''spetitive spirit instantly overshadowed apetitive yer''s calm intent.
In the next second, Shiva gathered his Qi and used his extreme form!
A [Tianba space-splitting explosion] allowed Shiva to instantly rush back in front of Xiao Gui. Using this momentum, he held the de with both hands and suddenly swung it down, the de directly falling on the head of his opponent.
And ghost Hunter''s side was also prepared. Just now, when Shiva flew out, he had already secretly gathered his Dou Qi and gathered the scattered energy outside his body in his chest. At this moment, facing the attack, ghost hunter was not afraid at all. He first separated his palms and then put them together. With an "empty-handed de block", he once again blocked his opponent''s life-threatening move.
"Ha ..." Unexpectedly, at this moment, Shivaughed coldly and let go of his weapon without hesitation.
This change was not only out of ghost Hunter''s expectation, but also surprised the audience.
Before people could react, Shiva had already used [fleeting smoke] to escape from ghost Hunter''s sight and immediately appeared behind him.
"You''re the one who asked me toe ..." As Shiva spoke, his killing move had alreadynded.
Shua shua shua shua ...
For a time, the sound of the wind galloping could be heard in the arena.
The fast shadows of fingers and fists hit the demon ghost''s back like a storm.
This divine Fang power-hundred razors was a new skill that Shiva had created bybining divine Fang power (an active skill that uses the tip of the finger to pierce through the target''s nerves and cause the target''s corresponding part to fall into a numbed state for several minutes after an urate hit) with another assassination fist technique that used acupoints as the foundation. Its form was simr to Feng bujue using telepathic finger at the same frequency as nandou flying dragon Fist, but it was much more powerful.
Ghost hunter, who had been ambushed, couldn''t adapt in time and took this round of attacks ...
It was an ultimate move that was formed by the fusion of the strongest finger and the most deadly fist ... Even the demon ghost couldn''t escape from such a move.
With the Shen power prating his body, the demon ghost''s torso was attached with a "paralysis" effect. At least for a few seconds, his upper body was in a state ofplete paralysis.
Shiva had been waiting for this opportunity where his opponent could not move for the time being. He immediately activated the soul will mayfly [eye of destruction]. In those two seconds, a crack opened on his forehead, and a vertical, red eye was revealed from the crack.
When the red eye appeared, a red light beam shot out from it and hit the back of the demon ghost''s head.
Wuwuwuwu
After a sharp sound, the fire element pure energy ray pierced through the demon ghost''s head.
When Shiva, who was standing behind ghost hunter, saw the bottle cap-sized bloody hole on the back of ghost Hunter''s head, his tense nerves rxed a little.
But ...
He only rxed for two seconds.
Two secondster, his blood pressure, adrenaline, and terror points all rose rapidly.
This was because ...
"Why did you stop?"
The demon ghost ... Didn''t die.
Not only did he not die, he even turned his face around and spoke.
At that moment, the demon ghost''s entire left eye socket had turned into a hole that was bleeding. He was in such a state, talking to Shiva with a sinister smile.
Huuuu
Shiva didn''t say anything and threw [moon-picking me] at the man''s face.
He didn''t know if he made this move out of fear or courage, but his body had already acted before he could think.
However, his "rotating Rising Dragon" with mes was interrupted when he just started ...
With a "pa" sound, Xiao Gui used one hand to hold Shiva''s fist, which had already ignited with energy fire, and forcibly pushed Shiva''s momentum back.
"Here ..." Then, ghost hunter used his other hand to hand over the [rotten mist Broken Sky] that Shiva had left in his hand."Take it. You have 20 seconds."
Fear.
It was the strongest emotion Shiva could feel at that moment.
Not only Shiva ...
The scene in front of them nted fear in the hearts of countless people.
Whether it was those who were watching the live broadcast of the game or those who were watching the recordingter; Whether it was the participants, the normal yers, or the employees of the gaming studios ...
Except for a certain guy who was not afraid, when everyone saw this scene, they all felt ... That it was too terrifying.
After taking his weapon, Shiva didn''t attack. It wasn''t that he didn''t want to move, but his right fist was still in the other person''s hand ... It wasn''t good to act rashly.
"By the way ..." The demon ghost said as he slowly let go of his opponent''s fist."Because I have a strong resistance to crowd control skills, your [Pure Land] is no longer effective."
As he said this, a white array of light appeared on the wound on his left eye. This was some kind of data-level healing ability.
"You''re telling me this ..." Shiva continued,"are you trying to persuade me to surrender?"
"Whether I tell you or not ..." GUI Xiao said,"you''re going to vote in about ten seconds, aren''t you?"
"Hmm ..." Shiva muttered,"that makes sense ..."
His words were indeed reasonable. No matter what the situation on ghost Hunter''s side was, since Shiva had already said that "if the opponent is still standing after one minute, he will lose," then when the one minute was up, he would throw ...
Thinking about that, Shiva didn''t hesitate anymore, raising his knife and moving his palm, his body charging forward.
Thest ten seconds of the battle!
Fast, it was so fast that it couldn''t be seen in the blink of an eye.
Battle, battle until the earth split and the clouds flew.
Ghost hunter, who had regained his equipment and skill bonuses, thought that he could calmly face the enemy, but he did not expect ...
Shiva gave up all his defense and retreat, and attacked with all his might ... It was unknown if he had broken through some kind of bottleneck in this extreme domain, but a few secondster, his speed and attack had undergone a qualitative change.
His steps were strange, like the wind and clouds.
His battle energy was reignited, and the power of his saber was restored.
Seeing that the one-minute time limit was about to be up, Shiva seemed to have changed into a different person, suppressing ghost hunter.
30 seconds ago, in the meeting room of Xu Huai Shang.
At this moment, the members of underworld frontline who had finished their match were watching the live match between order and gods.
"If I''m not wrong, Shiva should use [obliteration] at thest second, right?" Looking at the situation on the field, snow read thoughtfully.
"Just use it, it won''t change anything." Feng bujuey on the sofa, his face saying that he had seen through everything.
"Are you so sure that ghost hunter will win?" When Xiao Tan heard that, he asked suspiciously.
"Ha ..." Brother Jue chuckled drily."You guys ... Haven''t you realized ..."
"What did you find?" Xiao Tan and snow asked in unison.
"Ghost hunter has been standing at the same spot since the start of the match ..." RUO Yu answered the question for brother Jue."Other than the necessary turning, he has not even taken a step to the side."
"And ..." Before RUO Yu finished, Xu Huai Shang continued in a deep voice,"all of Shiva''s skills and attacks ... Demon ghost chose to either block or take them head on. He didn''t respond with ''Dodge'' at all ..."
There were some things that were fine if you didn''t go deep into it, but once you did, it would be very scary ...
Xiao Tan and snow did not realize this initially, but after hearing the exnation from the two female heroes, their faces twitched.
"Do you understand now?" Feng bujue looked at the two of them and said,"as the saying goes,''the thought of victory is the will of battle''... For ghost hunter, winning the match is actually very easy. He just needs to summon a few creatures in the thirty seconds of preparation time, right?" He paused for half a second and shrugged."The way he''s ying now ... Is not only for winning, but also for other strategic purposes."
Back to the present, on the battlefield.
The time limit for Shiva ''s'' one-minute deration ''was about to be up.
As the boss of a top-tier studio and a top professional yer in the industry, Shiva couldn''t just say,"guys, why don''t we continue for another minute?"
Perhaps Feng bujue could do that, and after he was done, others would think that this was a safe bet, but Shiva could not ...
Therefore, at thest second, just as snow had predicted ... Shiva used his final move on ghost hunter, which was the special effect of [heavenly hourss]''s'' destruction '',[annihtion].
1453 Chapter 1341
As [annihtion] was activated,[dancing sky sand hourss] ''s stone te of annihtion also shattered.
Although he still had the "sun" stone te,[sun crown] ''s effect (adding a protective barrier for teammates) was useless in a one-on-one battle, so [annihtion] was Shiva''sst choice ...
Wuwuwuwu
At that moment, a ck and purple light shot out from the broken stone te, directly toward the demon ghost''s body.
To be honest, the attack speed of [obliteration](the speed of the beam) was very mediocre. Even a casual yer had a certain chance of dodging the beam the moment they saw it. Inparison, the [eye of destruction] had a slightly longer "preparation time"(about two seconds), but its "attack speed" was extremely fast, so its hit rate was obviously higher.
Because of this, Shiva rarely used [annihtion]...
When Shiva and Feng bujue ''sparred'', he did not find the right time to use it. In this battle against the demon ghost, he still prioritized using Soul Intent.
In the end, even Shiva himself did not have much confidence in this move. No matter how powerful [obliteration] was, if it did not hit anyone ... It was meaningless.
Therefore, he saved this move for the veryst moment, with the mentality of "I''ll use it before I surrender".
Shiva had thought that as long as ghost hunter moved slightly to the side to avoid the beam, the battle would be over.
Unexpectedly ... This brat stood upright in his original spot, without the slightest intention of dodging.
"It can''t be ..." As the saying went,''those involved can''t see clearly''. Shiva, who was on the battlefield, didn''t realize that ghost hunter had always adhered to the principle of not moving and not dodging."Doesn''t he know the effect of [annihtion]? That''s impossible ... I''ve already shown it during thepetition, and he can see through the data ..."
At this moment, it was Shiva, the attacker, who was shocked and suspicious, because he could not understand his opponent''s behavior.
As for ghost hunter, he didn''t think too much about it. He just wanted to try and see if his [right hand of negation] could take on [annihtion].
A white light covered the demon ghost''s right arm. He waved his right palm and met the ck-purple light.
In an instant, the two palms collided, and the two extreme forces finally collided.
The zing white light was like the day, and the ck light was like the night.
The two poles met and the void was destroyed.
[Right hand of negation] ''s effect was to negate any destructive ability.
[Annihtion], on the other hand, could ''destroy all matter and non-matter''.
From the literal description, there was no doubt that these two abilities were contradictory and had thew of causality. As for which one was stronger ... He would only know after he tried.
Today, ghost hunter had tried it himself, and the result was ...
"Tsk ... So your move is better ..." After the shock and light caused by the energy dissipated, ghost Hunter''s figure was still standing, but he said unhappily,"it took six Shi Guan''s lives to use this move, but it still can''t achieve ''absolute defense''... Hmm ... It seems that I have to be more careful in the future."
As he spoke, a ck destructive energy was wrapped around his right arm ... It was like a ball of fire, jumping and raging, and it was constantly disintegrating and destroying his body. But ... There was another stream of white light that was repairing his arm at almost the same speed, or even faster ...
From Shiva''s point of view, demon ghost''s arm was like a special model that was created when a BUG appeared in the game. It was sometimesplete and sometimes iplete, but it maintained its shape subtly.
"Phew ..." A few secondster, Shiva suddenly let out a long breath and put away the [rotten mist scattered sky] in his hand."Alright ..." As he spoke, he had already retracted his fighting spirit andbat energy."...I''m really impressed."
"You''re not fighting anymore?" Ghost hunter said.
"Ah, that''s enough." Shiva replied.
At this moment, Shiva, who had rxed, quickly returned to his calm and peaceful state. He also quickly realized the ridiculous principles that ghost hunter had adhered to in the battle.
"I was thinking ... Even if I couldn''t kill you in one minute, you would kill me. That''s why I said ''if you''re still standing after one minute, I''ll admit defeat''." Shiva paused for a moment and continued,"I didn''t expect you to be so arrogant ... To the point where you dare to'' stand still and take all my attacks ''..."
When he said this, the audience who had not yet noticed this also realized it, and their shock was self-evident.
"Of course, what I didn''t expect even more was that ... You were actually strong enough to'' withstand all my attacks and still survive ''." Shivaughed as he said,"ha ... What a scary guy."
"Didn''t I tell you before we started?" The demon ghost tilted his head, his mouth curved into a proud smile. "I will make you try your best. I will make you lose to me without any regret."
"Yes." Shiva nodded."You''re right ... If it can be realized, then it''s not just talk, it''s the truth ..." He paused for half a second."Since you can even do that, I''ll keep my word ... I surrender."
The system could ept "surrender", as long as the yer "truly surrendered" and did not try to deceive the opponent.
Therefore, after Shiva said that, the battle of the generals ended, and the two yers were sent back to the spectator space.
At this point, the total score between order and gods was two to one, with order temporarily in the lead.
Although in theory, the gods still had a chance of winning, in reality, the possibility was very low.
Five minutester, the battle of vice generals between order and gods entered the preparation stage.
The two people from [order] were [Zen dream] and [leaf paper]. In other words ... If there was a "battle of generals" in the future, the [order] team would be fighting [understanding death].
As for gods, as expected, they sent out Brahma and Yama. The two of them were supposed to be in charge of "ending the game," but at the moment, even if they won this game, the score would only return to two-two.
Of course, they had notpletely given up hope. No one could say for sure before the game was over. Although Mahoraga was one of the weaker ones in the gods team, a man who could make it into the seven-man formation of gods couldn''t be weak. If he won deathprehension mystery in the general battle, wouldn''t gods advance with a score of three to two?
Therefore, Brahma and yanmo still had to go all out to win this battle.
Only victory could be exchanged for the continuation of hope. If they lost, it meant that ''gods'' would be eliminated in this round of S3.
Chapter 1454 Bombarding Tactics (1)(Chapter Preview)
[The match will begin in 30 seconds.]
When the system notification rang out, the four yers had already been teleported to the center of the battlefield.
As soon as they stood still, the two people from [gods] moved. Yan Mo turned around and ran into the distance, while Brahma stood in his original position and activated his self-strengthening skill.
"Ho ..." Even in such an important match, Zen dream was still smoking and drinking non-stop. At this moment, he saw the other side''s position and movement, so he took advantage of the situation and read,"do you want to use this kind of fighting style ..."
"With thebination of Brahma and Yama ..." The next second, ye Zhi continued,"...This is indeed the most logical battle method. If we seed, we''ll be instantly victorious. "
From the conversation between the two from order, just the opening scene was enough for them to deduce the opponent''s tactics.
However, there were some tactics that one might not be able to defend against even if they guessed it.
"Yes ... If we seed, we can win immediately, but if we fail ..." Zen dream said and took another puff."Ha ..." He blew out a white smoke ring. When the smoke ring rose slightly, he blew it out again.
"The risk of failure, the other side must have considered it more thoroughly than us ... Daring to use that kind of fighting method means that they also dare to take that kind of risk ..." Ye Zhi continued,"in short, no matter what they do, we just have to deal with them as they move."
"Ah ... I understand." Brother Chan responded and took another sip of wine."COO ... I''ll try my best ..."
30 seconds of preparation time was not considered long, and it passed in the blink of an eye.
After the system''s countdown, a [Fight] sound was heard, and the barrier on the battlefield disappeared.
And then ...
Bang!
A deafening explosion.
A pir of divine light shot into the sky.
It was a wild figure.
It was a Swift and fierce killing move.
As soon as the battle began, the Great Brahma''s battle power was unleashed.
This opening move was an extremely dangerous move that forced him to his death!
The Great Brahma''s target was very clear, and it was the support-type yers in the enemy formation.
The wind from the fist was like a shadow, turning illusionary into real, quickly reaching the extreme realm, and destroying the mountains and rivers.
ng ng ng
Before the punch arrived, the sword came ... Zen dream threw away the wine bottle in his hand, spat out the cigarette in his mouth, and swung his sword to intercept the punch.
The sword de Jeet fist wind actually gave out a golden ring.
"Damn ... My hand is numb ..." Zen dream did not expect that after the exchange, his opponent''s arm was not even scratched, but his own hand was numb."Is this a titanium Kirin arm?"
"No, it''s not." Unexpectedly, the Great Brahma, whose attack was blocked, actually turned around and replied to brother Zen''sment."This is called [God battle energy-equipment color change]... Without a doubt, it is an ability that has not been recorded in your intelligence."
The moment he said the word "strength", his body suddenly shed and he went around Zen dream. He once again closed in on ye Zhi and attacked her with all his might.
"Hey, hey ... Are you done yet?" Zen dream seemed to have seen through his opponent''s n. Once again, he moved to the side and blocked the attack."With me here, you can forget about touching our support."
"Tsk ..." Brahma''s surprise attack was once again blocked, and he was somewhat unhappy."It''s really useless to use words to distract you ..."
"That depends on who uses it and how it is used." Zen dream shrugged."If Feng bujue was here, he might have been able to use his glib tongue to distract me ... But you ... You''re not even halfway through your words ..."
ng ng ng
Big brother Chan was not a good person either. He suddenly struck out a cold sword to sneak attack Brahma''s lower position when he was halfway through his sentence.
However, he did not expect that his attack, which was powerful enough to split mountains and split water, would not even leave a scratch on Brahma''s leg. It only caused another golden ring.
"You''re pretty good at this kind of attack, taking advantage of the fact that you''re only speaking halfway and the fact that your opponent is distracted. " The Great Brahma continued the other party''s unfinished words, and as he spoke, he attacked continuously.
"You''re wee ... You too ..." Brother Chan raised his sword to fight with his opponent. He was not at a disadvantage in terms of words.
Of these two people, one''s fist was like a fierce tiger, using strength to break techniques; The other sword was like a flood Dragon, hard and soft at the same time.
The fists came and the swords went, making a nging sound.
Tit for tat, a fierce battle between dragons and tigers.
At first nce, the two were evenly matched, and it was unlikely that the winner would be decided in a short time, but don''t forget ... Brother Chan still had a support on his side.
Under Zen Dream''s protection, ye Zhi had sessfully dodged the first two attacks and had already activated her skill. First, she gave Zen dream a [Holy recovery] skill,[HOT (he''s Of Times, amon term in mmorpgs, generally referring to the effect of continuously healing a certain unit for a certain period of time). Then, she took out a not-so-big drawing board and a pen from her inventory and began to draw something on them.
[Name: time difference sketch]
Skill Card attribute: active skill, permanent
"Skill Type: General
[Effect: freeze (cooldown Time: 1 hour. After casting, the spell will lock onto the target for 30 seconds. Requires paper and pen to activate)]
[Consumption: 200 spiritual energy]
Learning requirement: general ability S, workmanship B
[Remark: after the death of the time King, the power of time became one of the powers that could be freely shared in the universe.[This skill was created by an expert who can sense and connect to the power of time. The master can capture the afterimages of the target in the flow of time in the form of a sketch and affect the target''s body.]
This was undoubtedly a very rare skill. From the description, it could be seen that before the end of the Ragnarok, this ... Or "such a skill"... Would not exist at all.
Although there were many control-type skills that could be used on "yers," those that were longsting, had strong effects, and could achieve plete suppression" were extremely rare.
One could imagine that if the skill was sessfully activated, no matter how high the defense of the Great Brahma was, he would still die without a doubt ...
Of course, such a powerful crowd control skill would definitely have some limitations. The problem with [time difference sketch] was that the caster had to spend a certain amount of time drawing the target''s figure at a certain moment (the drawing was considered part of the skill''s effect and had nothing to do with the caster''s drawing level). During this process, as long as the caster''s drawing was interrupted for more than three seconds, he would have to draw from the beginning again.
At this moment, although Brahma didn''t know what ye Zhi''s purpose was for drawing there (before thispetition, ye Zhi had never shown the [time difference sketch] skill to anyone outside the studio), but ording to his experience andmon sense ... Such a troublesome preparation process was definitely in preparation for some very difficult skill.
In this regard, Brahma would not sit still and wait for death. Even though he was busy fighting with Zen dream, he was also looking for an opportunity to interrupt ye Zhi.
On the other hand, on brother Zen''s side ... Although he still looked calm on the surface, he knew very well that this attack and defense were dangerous for him.
p With [God-tier battle energy-equipment color change] activated, Brahma''s attack and defense could be said to be several times stronger than Zen dream ''s. The reason why Brother Zen was able to hold on until now was because before the barrier disappeared, ye Zhi had already given him a closebat enhancement BUFF thatsted for ten minutes. Relying on this BUFF, as well as the slight advantage in speed and moves, Zen dream had barely managed to hold her ground until now.
However, as the battle went on, Brahma gradually probed Zen Dream''s limits, which made the former''s attacks more and more fierce, and he took control of the attack and defense.
"The duration of this equipment color is quite long ..." Zen dream, who was at a disadvantage, thought to himself,"but ye Zhi''s skill should be taking effect soon ..." As he thought, he nced at his teammates."The problem is ... When will Yama ''s'' move nd ...
Some things ... Especially bad things, just couldn''t stand being repeated.
Huuuu
Just as brother Zen was mumbling to himself, a red beam of light suddenly lit up in the sky in the distance and whizzed toward them.
This was the core of the "strategy" that gods had decided to use in this 2V2, the permanent version of "Dragon sh."
Chapter 1455 Bombarding Tactics (Part Two)(Chapter Preview)
In fact, gods ''tactics could be summarized in two sentences. They urged Brahma to go up and stall the two opponents, and Yama would end the battle with a Dragon break sh from a distance.
Was it simple? It was simple, how to crack it? It was very difficult to crack ...
Judging from the situation in the first three matches, there were only three possiblebinations for order in the 4th 2V2. Considering that the lineup was submitted before the match and couldn''t be changed ... The probability of a support yer like ye Zhi being ced in the "general" position was very low.
From this, it could be inferred that the person [order] arranged to fight this "vice general battle" would most likely be either ye Zhi, Zen dream, orprehension of death.
Since that was the case, it was not surprising that gods had decided on this "bombarding tactic" in advance.
ording to what they had discussed beforehand, no matter what the members of order did, Yama and Brahma would have a corresponding change of move ...
For example, if the two people from order were still in ce when the barrier disappeared ... Then Brahma would go up and fight them one against two, dragging it out for a while until Dragon break sh arrived, and then take damage with the enemy.
If two opponents chased after Yama when the barrier disappeared, then Brahma would attack ye Zhi and obstruct her movements, while Yama would target the other person. This way, regardless of whether Yama could cast his spells sessfully, Brahma would still have a good chance of killing the support yer in a short time.
[Dragon sh]"s range, range, and power were much stronger than Snow''s missiles. As long as the caster aimed at the target, it was almost impossible for the target to escape the range of the spell after the magic was generated. If the two from [order] ran together, then Brahma wouldn''t even need to chase after them. He could just watch them get attacked ... But if they ran in two different directions, then Brahma would chase after ye Zhi and have Yama aim [Dragon sh] at the other person.
All in all, this "bombarding tactic" was basically invincible in theory. No matter how they fought, it could give the two yers from [gods] different degrees of advantage.
Of course, from Zen dream and ye Zhi''s previous conversation, facing this tactic ... They actually had a way to deal with it.
BOOM!
[Dragon breakthrough] exploded.
An orange-red, semi-circr magic energy slowly expanded on the battlefield, engulfing the three people who were still fighting in the center of the battlefield ...
At the edge of the explosion, the wind and clouds surged. The range of the explosion had clearly expanded to an extremely exaggerated extent, but it still showed no signs of stopping.
After more than ten seconds, when the destructive radius of the skill was almost enough to cover the entire city, finally ... The surge of energy began to decline.
The light gradually dissipated, and the rumbling between heaven and earth also slowly stopped.
In the dust, the first to appear ... Was the Great Brahma.
His [God battle energy-equipment color change] was naturally able to withstand the [Dragon sh], or else he wouldn''t have needed to carry out this strategy ... After all, under the [Dragon sh], there was no way he could survive, so it was no different to find a guy who could hold on for a while in a 1v2 situation to form a team with.
However, the ''tank'' here did not mean ''tank without any injuries'', but ''tank so that he won''t be killed in one shot''.
Even though he was in a strengthened state, Brahma, who had been baptized by Dragon sh, had still lost 75% of his Life Points. One could only imagine how much damage the other people who had been hit with him had suffered.
But ...
As the saying goes,"one can''t make a move even if one has calcted all the mechanisms."
The two from [gods] would never have thought that ye Zhi and Zen dream would both survive this meteorite-like magic attack, and ... They werepletely unharmed.
"Phew ... This is really ..." The Great Brahma, who was still smoking, looked at the two opponents in front of him and gasped for breath."This is a little unexpected ..."
As he spoke, the God-tier battle energy on his body quickly dissipated. It seemed like the attack of [Dragon sh] had not only reduced his Life Points by arge amount, but it had also exhausted his enhancement skills to the limit.
"Hiding a few opponents '''' skills ''outside of the intelligence isn''t your specialty." As ye Zhi spoke, she removed the [AT field] around him and Zen dream."But ... Your [God battle energy-equipment color change] did surprise me. I thought you were going to use a defensive skill to block the [Dragon sh]... I didn''t expect you to use an enhanced skill that we don''t know about."
"A defensive skill?" Brahma repeated these three words and thought for a moment."Oh ... Are you talking about [indestructible body of Vajra]?" Heughed bitterly."Ha ... That can''t withstand an [S] ss magic attack with an additional activation condition." He sighed again."Sigh ... Of course, that kind of thing doesn''t matter anymore ... In the end ... It''s because we underestimated you."
He was right. The biggest mistake of The Gods War criminal was that he had underestimated ye Zhi''s strength.
To be honest, she was only a support-type yer. It wasmon for her to specialize in medicine and sorcery, and many support-type yers trained by Studios would take this path. As such, everyone took it for granted that ...... She was no different from the support from other Studios, belonging to the type of priority target that needed to be protected in battle.
But in fact, ye Zhi''sbat power was enough for her to fight against the top yers.
On this basis, she also had an advantage. Because Youyou had been serving as the support of a top-tier master all year round, she rarely had the opportunity to disy her fullbat power. When it came to thepetition, those abilities that she usually did not use became a surprise move to defeat the enemy and win.
"Hey, hey ... I''m important too, okay?" Two secondster, Zen Dream''s virtual eye looked at Brahma and interrupted,"although ye Zhi''s skill dissolved your tactics and gave us an extremely advantageous situation, at this moment, my sword ... Is the only thing that can turn an advantage into victory."
"Hmph ..." When Brahma heard this, he sneered and then suddenly shouted,"don''t think that you have won!"
A shrill cry resounded through the sky.
A Swift and fierce unique move was unleashed.
After Brahma calmed his breathing, his battle energy was ignited again!
With a sh of his figure, the violent fist came again.
Zen dream saw this move and was filled with killing intent. He knew that this was his opponent''sst move and did not dare to be careless.
He immediately moved his right wrist, a wave of sword energy gathered at the de and rose up.
In an instant, with a fatal mistake and several strikes of the fist and sword, there was a saying ...
The killing aura spread out and the sword essence swept through the surroundings.
As the red blood scattered, the power of the move bloomed with silver brilliance.
This short moment of attack and defense made a few people shudder, but it also made the blood of tens of millions of people boil.
Theyman saw the excitement, but the expert saw the horror ...
As the technique fell, the one who fell ... Was the Great Brahma.
Without his divine battle energy, he was still no match for brother Chan''s sword energy. He fell into a pool of blood and turned into a white light.
At the same time, Yan Mo, who had just returned from the distance, happened to be within the enemy''s line of sight. She also happened to see the death of her teammate.
But ... She couldn''t do anything.
Yanmo knew that the reason why Brahma didn''t run toward him was because he was certain that Zen dream was faster. Not only would he not be able to escape, but he would also reveal his weakness if he tried to escape from an enemy who was faster than him.
Yanmo also knew that with his speed, he would not be able to escape from Zen dream.
Therefore, she decisively chose to fight!
At that moment, yanmo waved his arms and formed a circle with his palms. As he summoned his mana, a spell was cast.
Seeing this, Zen dream and ye Zhi attacked at the same time. The former stabbed with his sword, while thetter gathered his spirit to help ... They rose rapidly again, and the sword light was brilliant!
Fast, faster than fast!
Zen Dream''s [Flying Star Moon chasing arrow] was both a sword technique and an arrow technique.
A man is a sword, and a man is an arrow!
The ''arrow'' pierced through the enemy''s body, shattering his corpse in all directions.
This lightning-fast attack interrupted Yan Mo''s spell and took her life.
Victory and defeat were revealed here.
To Zen dream and ye Zhi, this wasn''t just a victory in the battle of vice generals. It was also the end of the peak battle between order and gods.
1456 Chapter 1344
March 21st was a busy day for people in the gaming industry.
In the first round of the tournament, there were a total of 13352 matches. Even if you ignored the non-professional teams and the battles that were rtively one-sided, there was still an endless amount of battle reports that were worth following.
Of course, the most eye-catching piece of news was the battle between gods and order.
There were many things worth reporting and paying attention to in this game. One of the most popr topics was who could stop the sky-swallowing Phantom dawn?
Even though the public had many different answers to this question, it was clear that ... The answer ''Feng bujue'' appeared the most frequently.
At some point in time, brother Jue had be a ''special solution'' that people would immediately think of when they faced ''impossible problems''.
How to fold a piece of paper more than seven times? Let Feng bujue try.
How to divide prime numbers with natural numbers other than 1? Let Feng bujue try.
How could he defeat sky-swallowing Phantom dawn? Looks like I''ll have to let Feng bujue try.
One could say that brother Jue''s actions in Thriller Paradise over the past year had borne fruit. Regardless of whether such "poprity" was good or bad, it at least meant that he had the appearance of a King in the "game of candidates."
March 22nd, midnight.
The matchups for S3''s second round were announced on the official website.
Just like the first round, the matches of the seeded teams attracted a lot of attention.
However, this round did not have the intense battle of order VS gods. Any strong team whose name could be reported, as well as those teams with A-list star yers, were all staggered in the second round.
Even so, the game was still highly interesting and highly anticipated. This was because ... In the first round of thepetition, there were many teams formed by "civilian experts" who had disyed astonishing strength. They had already reached a level that was enough to threaten the strong professional teams.
As a result, in the 24 hours after the list was announced, whether it was the data analysis team of the professional studios or the think tanks of the non-professional teams, they were all intensely studying the first round of the opponent''s match. The real "intelligence battle" could only be considered to have officially begun from this round.
March 23rd, midnight, S3''s second round began.
There were a total of 13353 teams participating in this round. Among them, 13352 teams would be facing off, and the remaining team would not have to fight. Other than the teams that didn''t get to participate in the next round, the other teams would still be eliminated ... 6676 teams would be eliminated after the end of thepetition.
Hell''s frontline''s opponent this time was called dispute Alliance, a team made up of seven "former professional yers."
In a sense, the two teams could be considered to be fated, because these "former professional yers" were all former yers of zombie de.
Speaking of zombie de, thepany had indeed encountered a lot of problems recently ...
A few months ago, zombie de''s boss had suddenly "disappeared" from the face of the earth One night. A few days after that, their studio had been approached by various rted departments. After a short week of "investigation," zombie de ended up being raided and closed down.
Even though this was just a game studio, the interest chain behind it was really eye-opening. During that time, the news about zombie de was spreading almost every day that they were in cahoots with illegal pharmaceutical groups and smuggling groups. Some people even said that they were rted to some urban legend gambling organization ... The news was mixed with truth and falsehood. Not to mention outsiders, even their internal members were confused.
To make a long story short, the investigation and disposal of zombie de by the various departments were extremely efficient, and they were basically done in two weeks. The news on the inte didn''tst long. After all,"theizens only have less than a week''s worth of memories", people''s attention quickly turned to other fresh hot events.
After that, many people in zombie de''s management hadpletely disappeared from the public''s sight, and it was likely that they would never have the chance to return to the game industry.
As for the yers who came out of zombie de, they did not have a good life either ... Their abilities were average to begin with, and they could at most be blue-cor workers in a first-tier studio. Once zombie de fell, the experience they had there became a dark history. Other Studios would not spend extra PR fees just to recruit a few blue-cor yers, so they might as well hire new yers.
As a result, most of these former zombie de yers directly announced their retirement and became "former professional yers," then threw themselves into the live streaming industry.
Right now, the dispute Alliance team that hell frontline was going up against was made up of seven streamers who had previously been in zombie de.
Even though they were "former professional yers," and the characters they used were all re-trained after zombie de was seized, as the saying goes, a lean camel is still bigger than a horse. The gaming level andpetition experience of these seven people ... Were undoubtedly at the professional level.
In addition, because they had crushed their opponents with a score of three to zero in the first round, they had not revealed too much information from the intelligence level. It could be said that they were a rather troublesome team.
Once again, I''ll make a long story short ...
For the first three matches of this round, brother Jue had arranged for the two teams to y.
"Battle of the vanguards"-[mourning]
"Mid-to-tough battle"-[passing rain],[flowers on stone]
[Participating general battle]: Feng bujue
...Such a lineup.
In less than 15 minutes, underworld frontline swept their opponents with a 3 - 0 advantage and advanced to the third round.
By the way ... Within these 15 minutes, 10 minutes were break time.
Just like that, the second round of thepetition ended in a warm, but not intense atmosphere.
All of the seeded teams advanced without any surprises or mishaps. There were no unexpected situations, and there were no explosive points like the first round where two strong teamspeted.
However, among the non-seeded teams, there were a few casual yers ''teams ... Or rather, some ordinary yers who had outstanding performances ... Had already attracted the attention of all the parties.
After two rounds of battles, the identities of the hidden "experts" had been revealed. Which one of them was a fresh, fake product, and which one was a true expert with stable strength?
On the early morning of the 24th, the matchups for the third round of thepetition were announced.
Finally, what could be called a "focal battle" appeared again.
This time, there were two worthy matches.
The first match was heaven and earth versus mountain river ... This was a battle between two veteran first-rate Studios. It could be said to be a battle of grudges.
The second match was [red Sakura] versus [door to heaven]... After losing their Ace [silk sorrow], red Sakura still managed to sweep the entire team and advanced into the third round. Thetter was a team made up of casual yers. [Door to heaven] had also advanced by sweeping all the way, and the four yers in the team that had appeared so far had all disyed professional level ... Or even dominant levelbat power. This also made them a Dark Horse with great potential in the eyes of many people.
Chapter 1457 The Third Round (1)(Chapter Preview)
At midnight on March 25th, the third round of the tournament for the championship S3 began.
There were a total of 6677 teams participating in this round. As the number of teams was still odd, there was still one team that would advance to the next round due to a bye. The remaining 6676 teams would have to fight each other to decide whether they would stay or leave.
This round, hell frontline''s opponent was the religion of fireballs, which was also a team made up of casual yers. From the first two rounds of recordings, the church of fireball was actually not as strong as the dispute Alliance. Therefore, Feng bujue arranged the same lineup as the previous match and swept the opponents with a score of three to zero. Then, he returned to the meeting room with the rest to watch the livestream.
Brother Jue and the others were quite interested in the two highlight matches tonight, especially the match between red Sakura and door to heaven. For Xu Huai Shang, who had just left red Sakura, there were many things worth observing.
However, they didn''t expect that when they opened the live broadcast of the game, they would see ...
"What? It''s already 2 - 0?" Xu Huaishang couldn''t help but exim in shock when she saw the score and battle situation on the broadcast.
"Hmm ... Let me see ..." Feng bujue was also looking at the screen as he mumbled,"in the first round, iron Haitang lost in one minute and twelve seconds ... In the second round, Bloody Rose and Feng xinzi onlysted forty seconds in the double match ..." He shrugged andughed drily."Ha ... It looks like if we hade a few minutester, we wouldn''t have to watch the livestream anymore. We could have just watched the recording."
"If I remember correctly ..." The next second, RUO Yu thoughtfully continued,"the iron Begonia''s main specializations are machinery and shooting. Under the rule of 30 seconds of preparation time, herbination of specializations should be very advantageous ..."
"There''s also the summoner [Blood Rose] and the support from [hyacinth]. It won''t be that easy to kill them ..." Ling added.
"However ..." Feng bujue took over."No matter what the theory is, the reality is ... They have lost, and they were all defeated in a very short time. Since you think they''re not bad, then the only conclusion is that Yingluo''s opponent is too strong. "
While they were conversing, the member of [red Sakura] who was participating in the "general battle" was also in great danger.
Her ID was [Zi Yi], and she was the new Ace that Hong Ying studio was focusing on cultivating. In other words ... Hong Ying had decided to take over Xu Huai Shang.
Xu Huai Shang was quite familiar with this junior. The two had worked together for a long time, and Xu Huai Shang had personally watched this Little Junior grow from a newbie to a main force in the studio.
However, not long after Zi Yi became the main yer, Xu Huai Shang was hidden by the studio due to some "mistakes" in the S2petition. After that, the two of them did not queue together for a long time. Therefore, Xu Huai Shang''s impression of this new Ace was still stuck at a few months ago.
Now, looking at Little Junior Sister who was gradually forced into a desperate situation by her opponent, Xu Huai Shang''s evaluation was: "Compared to when I left, Zi Yi has obviously improved a lot. She''s already grown into a master who can take charge of an area." She paused for half a second."The problem is her opponent ..." Goddess Xu''s expression turned serious."I''ve never met a master of this level before. It''s my first time seeing his id."
The ''expert'' she was referring to was [Michael], the captain of [door to heaven].
This was a yer that could be called "mysterious". In the match between S1 and S2, there was no sign of him at all.
Not only him, but his six teammates: [Gabriel],[Uriel],[Raphael],[Ragui],[Charlie], and [Ramiel] were the same as him, unknown before S3.
Even the most well-informed person could not find out anything about them ... These seven guys with super-ss strength seemed to have appeared out of nowhere before the start of the S3petition, making them hard to grasp.
"It''s almost time to decide the victor. " After a while, RUO Yu suddenly spoke, as if she was making a prophecy, announcing what was about to happen.
In the end, in less than five seconds, the exhausted Chu Ziyi was killed by Michael and turned into white light ...
Red Sakura, who had made it into the top eight in S2, had lost to a non-professional team in the third round of S3, which had never participated before and all the yers were new. The most surprising and unsettling thing was ... Whether it was the final score or the process of the match, it was clear that [door to heaven] was far stronger than [red Sakura].
On the other hand, the situation of the other focal battle was different.
Unlike the match with red Sakura, the match between mountain river and heaven and earth seemed to be on par with each other.
After nearly 20 minutes of intense battle, mountain river''s [Ying Wu Ying] won against heaven and earth''s [Conqueror''s armor removal] by a small margin, taking a 1 - 0 lead.
At this moment, the "mid-tier battle" between the two sides had begun.
Mountain river''s MA Guanhua and Qianqian would face off against heaven and earth''s famous detective Buu and old military doctor Buu.
Forget about the former, Buu and Aubrey ... In the "horror nursery rhyme" script, the two of them had teamed up with a few people from frontline hell. If you remember, they are Feng bujue''s fans, and their catchphrase is ''as expected of teacher Jue''.
Although Buu and Aube were not professional yers, but peripheral members recruited by heaven and earth in the game, they were still given the opportunity to represent heaven and earth in thepetition as non-professional yers. It was enough to show that the strength of these two people ... Especially their double skills ... Was extraordinary.
At this moment, the situation on the battlefield was already under the control of these two.
The fat and thin duo turned into two shadows and continued to move around the enemy at a super high speed. The speed of their "charge" was astonishing, but the trajectory of their movements was hard to grasp. Looking down from the sky, the two figures drew a series of frenzied geometric patterns on the ground, constantly changing and shrinking ... Compressing the space of the enemy''s activity.
In the previous two rounds of thepetition, Buu and Aubrey had both appeared, and they had also used the same tactics.
The enemies who tried to charge out of their "charging" from the ground would be hit by heavy and continuous impacts. The enemies who tried to escape in the air would suffer a joint attack that was worse than a continuous impact once they jumped into the air. And those who tried to use long-range means to "break the" in the face of this seemingly irregr encirclement would often only hit empty air ... And waste their energy.
Chapter 1458 The Third Round (2)(Chapter Preview)
A truly powerful tactic or technique was powerful in the sense that ... Even if the opponent had thoroughly studied it, it would still be extremely difficult to break, or even impossible to break.
Buu and Aubrey ''s'' charging ''tactic belonged to this type.
The foundation of this skill was Aubrey''s skill [cell strengthening operation](for more details, see Chapter 648 or find it in the skill database); At the start of the battle, Aubrey would release this skill on his teammates, directly doubling Buu''s physical skills ... Even if Buu''s original physical skills were average, after doubling them, he would definitely be at the top.
After that, Buu and Aube each used [maic finger] and made their fingertips touch each other in a strange posture, creating abination effect called [pr maic chain].
The principle and function of this move were quiteplicated. To put it simply ... When two people began to move, the one with less kic energy and slower speed would be pulled by the other person with more kic energy and faster speed, and his speed would gradually synchronize with the other person ''s. And this kind of attraction would gradually strengthen as time passed, and then let the faster one break through the limit of his own speed ...
From the book data, thebination of these two moves could allow two yers to obtain a 2.5 times increase in their physical skills in a short period of time. Moreover, it did not consume much energy, so it was undoubtedly very powerful.
However, it also had two inevitable shorings.
First, if one of the two yers connected by maic chain stopped moving, the effect of the skill would decline rapidly.
Secondly, due to the influence of "traction", the trajectory and angle of the turn of the two people would be affected by the distance between each other, which would be quite difficult to control ... Especially when they made some sudden stops and turns, it was really difficult to predict where they would rush to.
However, Buu and Aube took advantage of this second point ... After a lot of training, they turned it into a powerful weapon, and with the tacit cooperation of the two, theypleted the elusive "charging."
Of course, even if they were strong inbat, they would not be like the characters in a certain manga (alright, let''s call it "BLEACH")... Who would exin their various abilities in detail while fighting.
On the other side, MA Guanhua and Youyou, who were struggling to hold on, had undoubtedly studied the tactics of the fat and thinbination before the game.
Unfortunately, even though they had analyzed the weakness of the skill, the two of them did not have enough strength to break through this situation ...
Their only option was to hold on for five minutes.
Five minutes was the duration of the [cell strengthening operation]. As long as Buu couldst for five minutes, his physical skills would return to its original level. Of course, the speed of charging would not be reduced because of this.[Pr maic chain] only increased the speed and kic energy. Once the value went up, the changes in their physical skills would not affect them much.
However, at this time, if a certain method was used ... Even if it was a suicidal method ... To stop either Buu or Aubrey, then it would be difficult for the two of them, who no longer had the support of the [cell strengthening operation], to bring up the speed required by the ''charging'' again.
The two yers from mountain river had been aiming for this moment, and this was their only chance.
However, how could Buu and ou bu give them this opportunity?
[Mountain and river] had [autumn wind searing], and [heaven and earth weighty words] had counselors like [weighty words]. When weighty words saw that his opponent was mountain river, he immediately thought that autumn zither would definitely be able to find a way to break through the fat and thinbination. Therefore, before the start of today''s game, weighty words specifically told Buu and Aubu Junjun that their opponents would definitely defend with all their might in the first five minutes and only hope to hold on and not die. Since that''s the case, you don''t have to waste too much physical and mental energy on this iron-te tactic. Just keep moving and create the illusion that you''re under a lot of pressure. The real breakthrough point ... Will be in five minutes ..."
Buu and Aube, who had received instructions, carried out weighty words ''strategy. In the first five minutes, their "charging" looked no different from before, but in fact, the two people who "weaved the" were in a rtively rxed state ... They only maintained their movement and umted kic energy. Throughout the entire process, they did not spare any attention to find an opportunity to attack, nor did they guard against the opponent''s attempt to break through.
After five minutes, as expected, MA Guanhua''s desperate move began.
After he had finished charging, he shouted, activated his skill, and jumped high into the air ...
However, the impact he had imagined ... Did note.
If Buu and Aubrey were as tense as usual, ready to attack at any time, then the moment MA Guanhua jumped up, their pincer attack would have arrived. But this time, the two of them watched calmly as MA Guanhua jumped up, unmoved. It was not until this brother gloomily released a big move that Buu and oub finally got serious. They knew that the "breakthrough" that weighty words had mentioned had been opened.
What happened after that was simple. Before Buu and Aube deactivated the bipr maic chain, they sessfully took one head and injured another. The only injured yer left on the other side was exhausted to death by a pair of support yers.
Just like that, heaven and earth managed to turn the tables and brought the score to one to one.
After that, it was time to participate in the general battle.
Autumn zither and weighty words, these two wise generals, began their fated battle in the third round.
Perhaps it was because of Feng bujue''s trash talk, the max-level autumn zither had turned himself into aplete ''lightning ability user'', and even his title was lightning ... Did you all think I would say ''leichu''? No... His title was much cooler than that. It was [lightning].
Weighty words and weighty words were not as strong as autumn zither, but it was not like he had no way to make up for it before the match. He had asked every member of the team to prepare a "rubber armor" in their inventory, so that anyone could use it against autumn zither.
The rubber armor was not expensive. It was just a mass-produced item in the store. Wearing it on the torso would not affect the original attributes of the equipment, except for slightly reducing speed and increasing physical consumption. It was a pretty good defense against lightning ability users.
Therefore, in the thirty seconds before the battle of the generals began, weighty words smiled slyly when he saw that he was up against autumn zither. He then took out a rubber armor from his inventory and put it on.
Then, the barrier disappeared, and the two of them stepped forward to fight.
About twenty secondster, weighty words was KO-ed ...
Autumn zither''sst line was,""So ... What''s the use of only the torso being insted ..."
Two to one, mountain river was in the lead again.
This wasn''t the first time that this had happened to chief weighty words. He was often able to predict the enemy''s moves inplicated tactical games, but he would make very funny mistakes in some simple ces ...
However, this did not affect his poprity. What his fans were most keen on was to make up all kinds of jokes for him after weighty words lost, such as: "Bro, let''s go back to ying cards,""it''s time for a round of crazy thinking,""isn''t it normal for yers to lose a fight?" Wait a minute.
As for the studio, they were more tolerant of him. A highly educated overseas returnee like weighty words, who had only entered the industry at the age of 23, was very rare in the professional circle. Furthermore, when he entered the industry, he had even held the all-purpose continental (European) Championship title. Not only did he bring along a group of fans, but he could also help the studio increase its international influence. Taking a step back ... Even if he waspletely useless in Thriller Paradise, he was still one of the top 100 yers on the stairway tree in crazy thoughts, so ... If he lost, then so be it.
For the vice-general battle, mountain river had the match point and sent out matcha su and qiansi. Heaven and earth sent out sorrowful fruit and niannian Mumu.
As matcha su, who was supposed to be the "general," had been pulled out in advance, mountain river still had the upper hand in terms of strength. Heaven and earth were caught off guard. They had not expected ... That mountain and river would actually use a formation simr to the first round''s gods. They had decided to give up on the battle between generals and decide the winner in the first four rounds.
With the same "best lineup for four matches," gods had lost. They had lost to ghost hunter, who was an insurmountable wall (although he was 1.69 meters tall). As for [mountain river]... They won in the end. They won without any mishaps.
When the score of three to one was fixed, the second highlight battle of the third round was over.
After this round of battle, red Sakura and heaven and earth, the two seeded teams that were in the top ten, were eliminated.
1459 Chapter 1347
During the day of the 25th of March, all kinds of battle reports about the early morning match were released.
The most popr topics were three.
One, mountain river had won against their old nemesis, heaven and earth.
Both sides of thepetition were top 10 Studios in the industry. Whether it was the winning side or the losing side, there was naturally a lot of news and rted interviews after thepetition.
Two,[red Sakura] was swept away by the dark horse.
The spokesperson of red Sakura Studio also admitted after thepetition that after losing the lost of the past, they were a littlecking in the popr main genre of Thriller Paradise. They still had a long way to go to train a new Ace, and it would take time.
Third, who was the [door to heaven]?
This was the question that most yers were concerned about. However, this mysterious team did not ept any form of interview ormunication, and they did not speak through any channels. As a result, the media could only report on them with nonsense and eye-catching headlines, which made the team''s situation even more confusing.
On the 26th, at midnight, the matchmaking list for the fourth round was announced on time.
In this round, there were a total of 3339 teams participating. The number of teams was still odd, so as usual, one team would not get a pass, and the remaining 3338 teams would fight each other.
In this round, apart from the seeded teams, the matches of the teams that had performed well in the first three rounds, such as [door to heaven], were also getting a lot of attention.
And this ... Was exactly what the operations Department of dream Inc. Was looking forward to.
The pletely random" matching mechanism was to allow casual yers to have more opportunities to advance and show off. At this stage, the n was a sess.
Compared to the previous twopetitions, the ordinary yers ''sense of participation in stage three had clearly increased. It was easy to imagine how many people would feel when they saw teams like gods, red Sakura, and heaven and earth being eliminated one after another, and many of them were at a simr level to themselves.(At least, that''s what some viewers thought when they watched) when a grassroots team was still advancing, the "I can do it, I can do it" mood was bound to be high, and this kind of mood was the catalyst to stimte people to be more invested in something.
March 26th, evening, 11:55.
In another five minutes, the fourth round of the tournament for the best of the best would begin.
This round, there was only one focal battle. However, there were two things about "matching" that needed to be mentioned.
Let''s talk about the second matter first. Hell''s frontline got a bye this round.
This was indeed something worth mentioning, because in the first three rounds, there had never been a situation where a seeded team didn''t get a bye.
Of course, no one thought that this was shady ... Since it was pletely random," it was only a matter of time before a seeded team got a bye. Moreover, from the point of view of the majority of ordinary yers, it was a good thing that a strong team was eliminated. After all ... Whoever encountered them would be unlucky.
Then, let''s go back to the first matter, which was the "focal battle" between the two sides, the "Warring States" and the "waste Alliance."
These two teams had made it to the S2 finals, and they were in the top four of the S2 Season along with underworld frontline and order. Therefore, the attention on this match was no less than that of order VS gods in the first round.
As S3''spetition system required the number of yers to be expanded to seven, the lineup of both teams had also changed in this game.
Let''s talk about Sengoku first. Even though it was a foreign studio, it had been in Thriller Paradise for so long, so it naturally had a lot of local fans. Considering that most of the male fans were attracted to the four girls who yed the leading roles, ODA AI, Takeda Satoshi, and Uesugi Hito were definitely going to join the team.
Other than them,[Sasa miming] naturally had to take a spot as well. Not only was he the team''s think tank, but he was also one of the top three in the team in terms of strength. There was no reason for him to sit on the bench.
As for the remaining two empty spots ... The former Sengoku team two''s fengchenping, hidekazuki, Tokugawa Takeshi, and houjue Kazuki were all interested in fighting for them. This was understandable, as the four of them had been badly beaten by the trash Alliance in S2, so they all wanted to personally take revenge.
However, thest one to be selected was only [Akagawa Masayoshi]. The reason he was selected was not because he was stronger than the other members of team two, but because he majored in sleuthing, so he could make the structure of the team more reasonable after joining.
As for the seventh member of the Sengoku gaming contest, his ID was idacheng ... He was a newbie that the studio had been training since the S2 period. His position was somewhat simr to ghost hunter ''s. They were both 17-year-old geniuses, and they were also the future targets of the Warring States team.
These were the members of the [Warring States] team.
Next, let''s talk about the trash Alliance ...
The five useless Tigers from S2 were all present. Ambitionist, King of Shadows, uncle loser, tired dream, teacher Chu ... Not a single one was left behind.
Some people might wonder why the old woman, who was originally used to "make up the numbers," hade again this time.
First, it was because old Yan was very popr (this reason could not be exined). Second, it was because teacher Chu could indeed be used as a ''strategic weapon''.
As mentioned before, after S2, old Yan had be a God-tier character in the world ofmenters (spring Halo, KING, Satan, clown Bucky, chaknoris, etc.). For some unknown reason, 99% of the yers were willing to believe that he was strong, so strong that it was unfathomable.
The analysis teams of the major studios did not know much about teacher Chu''s strength, characteristics, and other information. However, they could only make reasonable guesses and a huge number of jokes, which made it difficult for them to make an urate judgment.
Of course, there were people who understood the situation, like Feng bujue and ghost hunter. However, they chose to keep their lips sealed about teacher Chu''s strength. Brother Jue was one thing, but Phantom dawn, a professional yer, was also talking nonsense with thepany, saying that ''even I can''t see through teacher Chu''s strength''. This made the people behind order panic.
All in all, there was no one to criticize for being able to get to the old woman''s level ...
Apart from the five tigers, the two new members of the trash Alliance were also familiar faces.
The first one was Pegasus ... That''s right, it was that brony who had won the S1 Championship.
As everyone knew, brony was originally a yer of the stars Studio, and everyone knew of the name "arms factory" in the esports circle. Logically speaking ... After winning the S1 Championship, brony should have been sold at a high price.
However ... The awkward thing was that no one bought him.
The reason was simple. The buyer and the seller had a huge difference in price. Although brony had a championship title, most of the studio''s analysis team believed that from the actual performance, this one-track minded guy was not worth the price that stars had offered.
As for constetion, they were not in a hurry. Their studio only signed young, unknown, and promising yers anyway. The contracts they used were short and low-paid, so since no one wanted to buy him, he would keep him.
As such, brony stayed in constetion for S2 until his contract was about to expire. Only then did the studio feel that something was wrong. If he didn''t sell him, he would be a free man.
But at this time, it would be difficult to sell him again ... Everyone knew that the basic guarantee of the contract with constetion was extremely low. The only attractive part was the "transfer share" use. It was a win-win situation for both the studio and the yer, but the buyer had to pay the bill.
To put it simply, the yers of constetion had a bright future if they stayed in the studio, but they had no'' money ''. The purpose of their hard work was to be "sold"... Once they transferred, not only could they buy their studio and get a high sry, but they could also get a considerable amount of transfer fees and dividends.
However, the bold and unconstrained style was a special case ... When his value was at its peak, the buyer and the seller could not reach an agreement on his value, and he was dyed just like that ... When the contract was about to expire, who would still spend the transfer fee to buy him? If she really wanted to sign him, couldn''t she just wait for him to terminate the contract and sign him as a free man? After all, the low-paid short-term contract at stars didn''t have apetition prohibition agreement.
In summary, the yers who were bold and unconstrained became rare in constetion in recent years. They waited until their contract expired and automatically terminated their contracts.
The day his contract expired was very close to the start of S3 ... Most of the teams in the studio had already finished polishing their line-up andpleted their registration; Even though there were many Studios that wanted to sign him, there was no one that could provide him with a ce topete.
At this time, the old and cunning ambitionist (he had already found out about the expiration date of brony''s contract through his connections in the industry) extended an olive branch to brony as a friend and sessfully won a Saint fighter ... Oh no ... A powerful general for the waste Guild.
Finally, there was another new member of the trash Alliance team who wanted to introduce the worn-out seven kills.
That''s right, it was [de]"s seven kills.
This person hade to the door of his own ord, and he had a very good reason ... Because the studio did not intend to participate in thepetition this time, and he personally hoped to be able to fight with experts in thepetition, after getting the approval of the leader, he came out alone to find a team.
[Loser Alliance] was the first team that seven kills had found ... As a team that was more humane than utilitarian, as if it was a shelter for the homeless, they had casually discussed it and allowed seven kills to join the team.
At this point, the seven members of the trash Alliance were confirmed.
When the clock struck midnight, the fourth round of thepetition began.
Today, the members of underworld frontline, who were not given a chance to y, were already waiting in the conference room at the start of the match. They had already locked onto the live broadcast of the match between Warring States and loser Alliance.
They were not the only ones. The big screen in the game store was also broadcasting the match, with twomentators.
The battle between these two powerhouses was already like an arrow on the bow.
Chapter 1460 The Sickly Swordsman (Part One)(Chapter Preview)
[Download Complete]
p [Tournament of the best S3, round four]
[Venue: ruins of the Haiyuan domain]
After the teleportation waspleted, a system notification rang in the ears of the members of the Warring States and the waste Alliance.
Immediately after, a wastnd decorated with broken walls came into everyone''s view.
Looking around, what was left was ... A Castle that had been reduced to rubble, a dried-up moat, a house with a broken Foundation, and a broken tree ...
Such a scene could not help but make people wonder if this vassal of Youyou had been through a war or was she attacked by monsters?
[The match will begin in 30 seconds.]
Soon, the battle of the vanguards entered the preparation stage. When the system''s voice sounded, the "vanguards" of both teams also turned into white light and entered the field.
The vanguard of Warring States was Sasa miming.
And the vanguard of the trash Alliance was actually ... Uncle trash?
When he saw his opponent, he was shocked.
As the think tank and main force of the Warring States team, Sasaki had a high priority in the team''s formation. Today, he was the one who had ced himself in the vanguard position.
As for the reason ... It was because he was certain that the opponent''s first team member would either be [seven kills] or [Pegasus].
This was indeed a very reasonable spection. Everyone knew that seven kills and brony were very strong in individualbat, but their ability to cooperate with others was very poor. Considering that the strength of the two sides in this game was very close, and it was very likely that they would fight five rounds, one of the two guys who seemed to be "only good at one-on-one" to the outside world shoulde out.
It was precisely because of this that Sasa miming arranged himself, the most suitable person in the team to deal with these two, to be the vanguard.
However, the reality was that trash Alliance actually sent uncle trash in the first match.
With uncle loser''s strength, it was the best strategy to let him participate in the battle of generals, the battle of Deputy generals, or the battle of great generals, but to let him fight in the battle of the vanguard ... It was truly beyond everyone''s expectations.
"I''ve been tricked ..." A few secondster, Sasaki quickly calmed down and thought to himself,"''wise general'' ambitionist ... Is indeed worthy of his reputation. I''m afraid that in the 2V2 after this ... He might have other ns ..."
There was limited time to prepare, and he didn''t have time to think. The system shouted,[Fight!] The start of the match was announced, and the istion barrier disappeared.
However, at this moment of battle, both sides did not move at all.
Uncle worthless''s hands were on the belt of his tattered bathrobe, and he stood there leisurely. His entire body looked rxed, as if he waspletely defenseless ... However, his eyes under his sunsses were fixed on his opponent, not even blinking.
On the other hand, Sasa Mitsuya was not as "rxed". At least, his hand was already on the hilt of his Katana, and his body was in a fighting posture of taking a step forward and facing the enemy sideways.
They remained in this state for about a minute. Then, uncle loser suddenly said,""Did you find it?"
"Ha ..." Sasa mumi chuckled."If we had found him, we would have done it long ago, wouldn''t we?"
"Hmm ..." Uncle worthless muttered to himself and spread his hands."Sigh, I didn''t find it either. It''s not easy."
Without a doubt, they were discussing the ws of the same thing.
There was a saying in the field of Japan chess ..."The most perfect formation is the state where no one has made a move before the start of the game. As long as one move is made, there will be a w."
At this moment, this was the game between uncle loser and Sasa Kiming. Although their postures were different, they were essentially "perfect States without any ws." Therefore, no one was willing to make the first move.
"It''s not that hard ..." Sasa mumi thought for a few seconds and said,"there are other ways, aren''t there?"
Hearing this, uncle worthless''s brows twitched and a smile appeared on his face,""Alright, I''ll keep youpany ..."
As his voice fell, uncle worthless took a deep breath. The Dou Qi around his body soared and an invisible killing field was formed.
Sasa miming was well prepared. He unleashed his ultimate sword will and instantly suppressed his opponent''s aura.
Just like that, the battle between the two of them went from a visible ce to an invisible domain.
On the battlefield, the killing intent suddenly condensed, and the two forces intertwined in the air, not giving way to each other ... Causing the surrounding 100 meters to be shrouded in a murderous atmosphere.
"So ... Your limit is almost here?" After a while, uncle worthless was the first to speak, Breaking the Silence.
The fact that he was able to say this meant that ... He had already won in this silent confrontation that had not been long.
"Judging from your tone ..." When he replied, Sasa mumi''s forehead was already dripping with sweat."...You seem to still have energy left ..."
"It''s more than just my remaining strength ..." Uncle loser continued,"just this level ... I didn''t even use half of my strength."
Of course, this was not true, but uncle loser''s raw power was at least a level higher than Sasa miming ''s, and thetter had already felt it in this battle.
"Hmph ... Fine, I''ll have a taste of your so-called 50% power!" In the next second, Sasa Mitsuya snorted coldly and dodged.
After he found out the difference between his energy level and his enemy ''s, he had no reason to continue wasting time with uncle loser (he would lose if he did). Since he couldn''t win in terms of energy, he could only charge into the formation with his body, swing his sword to break the enemy, and win by using moves and tactics.
However, as we said just now ... In a situation where neither of them has any ws, the one who makes the first move will be at a disadvantage.
Uncle loser''s dynamic vision was able topletely capture Sasaki''s movement trajectory and sword moves. When the enemy arrived, uncle loser moved his palms and used [unemployed bankruptcy palm] to meet the attack, aiming at the ws revealed by the opponent.
If this palmnded, even if he didn''t die, he would be seriously injured. However, he wouldn''t fall for it so easily ... A smart yer like him would always have a backup n for every step he took as long as he could. Right now, knowing that his first move would be easily countered, how could he not have any countermeasures?
It happened toote!
In that split second, Sasa Mitsuya had forcefully executed [sick sword-bamboo dragonfly] to the side and stopped the advance of his sword. In an instant, he swung his sword and spun around, quickly turning to the side ... He relied on this movement-type attack to barely avoid uncle loser''s [S] ss palm technique, and jumped to the side behind his opponent.
"This is our chance!"
The opportunity was gone in an instant.
Seeing that uncle loser''s Palm Power had not been exhausted and that his body had shifted slightly when he retracted his palm, Sasa Mitsui immediately decided to use a killer move to defeat the enemy in one blow.
In an instant, a sinister sword will condensed and bloomed. The entire world suddenly turned pitch-ck when Sasa Kiming made his move.
Wuwuwuwu
The sound of the de dancing was like wind chimes.
At this moment, from the perspective of an onlooker, two lines of words appeared in front of them ...
[He doesn''t have long to live for 300 years. The sickly swordsman who has never tasted defeat]
These 14 blood-red words were printed on the broadcast screen as if they had been "cut" by a sword.
After the two lines of words appeared, pink cherry blossoms that emitted a faint light slowly drifted down, gently brushing away the words.
When the words faded, the sun shone on the earth again, driving away the sudden darkness.
When the screen lit up, Sasa Mitsuki had already sheathed his sword and was now facing away from the enemy. As for uncle loser ... He was lying face down on the ground. Under his body, arge pool of blood was spreading on the ground ...
"We won!" Before he could even catch his breath, Sasa miming clenched his fist in excitement and shouted,"It was obvious that he was very excited to be able to defeat a stronger opponent and an expert like uncle loser.
However, two secondster, he staggered and knelt on one knee ...
"Haah ... Haah ..." Gasping for breath, Sasa mumi swallowed his saliva and thought to himself,"this title skill is powerful ... But it consumes too much energy ... I was nning to hide it for thest few rounds ... Sigh, forget it, it''s better to expose my weakness than to lose ..."
Just as he was thinking about the next round of thepetition ...
"Ah, ah, you''ve lost quite a bit of blood." Uncle loser''szy voice sounded again.
These meaningless and nonchnt words were like a death knell to Sasa miming, causing his terror points to shoot up.
"How is that possible?" In the next second, Sasa Kiming hurriedly stood up and turned around.
However, just as he turned around, arge hand grabbed his throat.
"Of all the sword techniques I''ve experienced, this is probably the strongest single-target instant kill technique ..." Uncle worthless added more strength to his hands as he said,"unfortunately ... I''m not the type that will die after being killed once."
Kachadha
As soon as he finished speaking, the sound of a cervical spine breaking was heard.
Following that, Sasa Kiming''s head drooped down powerlessly and drooped to one side. His eyes had lost their light.
Seeing this, uncle worthless let go of his hands and let the "corpse" naturally fall to the ground and copse ...
"Phew ... Done." Uncle worthless pped his hands, as if he was done with work.
At this moment, although the sh mark on his bathrobe was still there, and therge patch of blood had not dried yet, the sword wound on his chest had already disappeared.
At this point, the audience also thought that the game was over. Uncle loser''s ranking on the overall power ranking was higher than Sasa miming ''s, so this result was not too surprising.
Ran!
Rebuking
The sound of a sword broke the already set situation.
A sword light started unknown battle again.
Who would have thought ... That the "corpse" of Misaki Sasa, who was lying limply on the ground, could still move!
A man with a broken neck not only didn''t die, but he also suddenly used a cold sword to cut uncle loser''s left knee from bottom to top.
Following that, Sasa Kiming stood up quickly with a strange "zombie robot dance". He tilted his head and got into a fighting posture again.
Chapter 1461 The Sickly Swordsman (Part Two)(Chapter Preview)
Uncle loser, who had been stabbed in the knee, immediately jumped away with his other leg. By the time he managed to stand up, Sasa Kimi had already returned to his standing position in a strange posture.
At this moment, of the two people on the battlefield, one had ame leg and the other had a broken neck. The former''s posture was nted and his head was straight, while thetter''s posture was straight and his head was nted and drooped on his shoulders.
Although everyone knew that these two were experts, this strange scene and strange confrontation really made people unable to help butugh.
"Well ... I was careless ..." Uncle loser nced at the wound on his knee and said in a deep voice,"it seems that you are not an opponent that can be easily killed ..."
As he said this, Sasa Kiming raised his left hand and fumbled all the way to the top of his head. Then, he grabbed his own hair and "straightened" his head before "pressing" it back to its original position.
"Phew ..." After his neck was connected, Sasa mumi heaved a long sigh of relief and replied,"same to you ..."
The reason why Sasa Mitsuki was still alive was because he had the [sick immortal divine technique]. This was a passive defensive skill, and its special effect was "immune to the instant death effect caused by vital attacks."
For example, uncle loser''s action of breaking his neck was considered an ''instant death attack on a fatal spot'', and this kind of attack could usually ignore the damage and kill the target instantly ... However, under the influence of [sick immortal deity technique], this action only caused ''damage to Life Points equal to the grip damage of the enemy'', and the ''instant death'' effect would not be triggered.
To put it bluntly, for someone who had this kind of cultivation technique, strangling his neck was no different from strangling his thigh. If you crush his heart, it''s the same as crushing his shoulder ... In any case, no matter where you hit, it will only take into ount the basic damage of your attack.
"I''m very curious ... If I didn''t break your neck just now, but twisted your head off, what would happen?" Two secondster, uncle worthless asked again.
"Of course, people will die." Sasa Mitsuya sneered and said,"ha ... What a pity. You didn''t pinch her, did you?"
"Yeah ..." Uncle loser shrugged,"what a pity ..."
He chatted with his opponent, pretending to be rxed on the surface, but he was already a little scared in his heart."Fortunately, ambitionist predicted this and put me in the first match ... If it were seven kills or Xiao Ma, they would be at a disadvantage facing an enemy with such a technique ..." Thinking of this, he changed his mind."But then again, do I have an advantage?" Why do I feel like it''s better to let tired dream fight him?"
He was right. The most effective way to restrain the [sickly immortal deity technique] was to send someone who wielded a weapon to attack him. As long as his head or limbs were cut off, the technique would be meaningless.
Then, why didn''t ambitionist send tired dream to return the favor in the first round?
Of course, it was because he had no idea who his opponent would be in the first round, let alone the [sickly immortal deity technique] that Sasa mumi had ...
In fact, ambitionist had only spected that "Sengoku was likely to believe that either seven kills or brony would fight in the first round." In order to avoid being targeted, he had chosen one of them to fight in the vanguard battle. It was as simple as that ...
As for who the Warring States period would send up for the first round, ambitionist wasn''t sure. After all, the overall strength of the Warring States team was very strong. Except for team two''s Akagawa Masayoshi, who was unlikely to y one-on-one, the other yers were all possible.
However, no matter if it was an opponent or a teammate ... Everyone had thought that ambitionist was too magical. He was clearly just a yer with a higher level of strategy, not a godly military advisor like in some chapter-style novels. How could he have guessed the entire lineup of the opponent?
"I''m also curious ..." A few secondster, Sasa mumi spoke up,"you said that ''killing you once'' isn''t fatal, so I''d like to ask ... How many times do I have to kill you before you die?"
"You don''t need to know the answer." Uncle worthless didn''t intend to answer this question."I won''t give you a second chance to kill me."
"Oh?" "So ... You''re going to use the other 50% of your strength this time?"
? His words were obviously sarcastic and provocative.
However, uncle loser didn''t say anything more ... Compared to a sarcastic retort, uncle preferred to respond to the opponent with actions.
In the next second, uncle loser''s figure shed and instantly rushed in front of Sasa Mitsuya. Without any exnation, he greeted her with a [life''s loser kick].
Sasa never expected that a person with a crippled left leg could still burst out with a speed that was on par with his. Moreover, uncle loser used his right leg to move and then used the same leg to attack ... This unconventional and strange attack movement was also impossible to guard against.
"Damn it ... I can''t Dodge it ..." In that fleeting moment, Sasa mumi cursed in his heart. Then, he furrowed his brows, turned his toes sharply, and wielded his sword to meet the attack.
To be honest, he didn''t want to take any of his opponent''s "skills" head on, but the difference in strength forced him to face this situation.
Even if uncle loser only used one leg to move and attack, and he was charging straight at Sasa Mitsuki ... What he couldn''t avoid was just that he couldn''t avoid it.
Wuwuwuwu
The shin bone wrapped in fighting energy and the samurai sword wrapped in sword energy collided, making the sound of energy devouring each other.
Immediately after, the stronger force destroyed the other side and continued to advance.
In terms of moves, uncle loser''s karmic skills were unparalleled, and this time was no exception. After the exchange, the [life''s losing dog kick] overpowered his opponent''s sh and pushed back Sasa''s samurai sword. The back of the samurai sword shattered Sasa''s corbone and embedded itself in his shoulder. His wrists were twisted and deformed because he held the sword tightly.
It was not over yet.[Life''s losing dog kick] not only had an astonishing destructive power, but it also had an endless momentum. After the first wave of pressure, another wave of "pushing" power immediately prated through and headed straight for Sasa Kiming''s chest.
"Pfff ..." Sasa Kiming spat out a mouthful of blood as he was sent flying by the force.
Just when everyone thought that he was going to lose ...
Suddenly! With a sh of purple light, a sudden change urred!
"This child is naturally weak and sickly. I''ll have to trouble coach to take care of him."
"Is that so ... Because I like it, I have to be Kendo ... There''s one more idiot who says such a line ... This club is going to be finished sooner orter."
"I know you''re very hardworking, but unfortunately, this is a world that values talent. Even if you wave a hundred or a thousand times more than others every day ... It''s still impossible for you to be the main candidate."
"I didn''t expect you to be able to do this much, ha ... Looking at your sickly appearance all day, I didn''t expect you to have such a backbone."
"Ah, this is the reality. The seniors that you think are out of reach are probably at this level on the national stage ..."
"Cry, just cry it out. There''s nothing to be ashamed of when you realize your powerlessness."
"Hey! Sasaki! Are you alright? Hey!"
"It''s useless for you to tell me all this ... No matter what reasons you have, as a doctor, I will never allow you to engage in any intense sports. "
"What''s with that expression? the juniors are all watching. Even if you''re retiring, you should act like a member of the main team!"
"We all believe in you, Sasaki ... You''ll definitely be able to wield your sword in your own way on a wider stage in the future."
The scene of being suppressed by the strong awakened memories that had been sealed away for a long time.
Strength, apanied by a myriad ofplicated emotions, gushed out from the bottom of his heart.
Despite being severely injured, losing all his strength, and being sent flying, Sasa Mitsuya had actually drawn his sword.
He used his broken wrists to swing his Katana. The de that had been embedded in his own body was pulled out by him, and with a scattering blood mist, he shed out a Jue Yi sword form.
The target, which was originally far away from him, was now so close to him that he could easily reach it.
In an instant, three lightning-fast swords shed out in a breath.
[Sick sword-Swallow''s Return] was not in Sasa mumi''s skill bar. This was the move heprehended from the extreme experience when he was on the edge of life and death. It was also thest move he used in this battle.
Chapter 1462 The Strongest Legend, Come On Stage!(Chapter Preview)
"Although the result was expected, the process was quite tortuous." When uncle loser returned to the viewing area, tired dream was the first to speak.
"Ah ..." Uncle loser replied,"because the opponent is very strong."
Before he could finish, ambitionist interrupted,""Come on ... It''s clearly because you fought too casually, which led to a change in the situation. If it were me, I would have used a paper box kill on him during the weakened state after he used the ''dying 300 years'' technique. "
"Sigh ... Actually, it''s understandable ..." Hearing this, seven kills also joined the conversation."If it were me, after testing out my opponent''s limits and finding out that I have a huge advantage ... I''m afraid I''d make the same choice as uncle loser."
"Nonsense. If it were you, we wouldn''t be in the lead now. We would be behind." Ambitionist was not polite to seven kills at all. From the way they spoke, it was clear that they were quite familiar with each other.
"Hahaha ..." Seven kills was a straightforward person, so he felt more at ease when he said that."That''s true ... Not to mention his defensive ability that allowed him to be fine even after his neck was broken, just the two killer moves that he released in session ... Even though I''ve already seen them once, I have no idea how to deal with them."
"Actually, it''s all the same ..." Uncle loser shrugged."I only used my various regeneration abilities to resolve the damage caused by those two moves. Strictly speaking ... I couldn''t even withstand a single move from Sasa mumi."
"That''s why I said you''re too casual," ambitionist said."Since your first move used up your sunsses ''rebirth, you should have used the most secure way to kill your opponent. Fortunately, Sasa miming''sst move didn''t cut off your neck, or you would be the one lying on the ground. "
His analysis was very urate (although it was only a bted effort). Just now, the [sick sword-Swallow''s Return] that Sasa miming had used at the brink of death had a chance of killing uncle loser.
Unfortunately ... Since Sasa Mitsuya was sent flying and both of his wrists were broken, the trajectory of the sh was slightly off. In the end, Yan Hui''s three sword strikesnded on uncle loser''s left shoulder, right elbow, and ribs ... Even though this caused uncle loser''s entire left arm and right forearm to be sent flying and a lot of blood to flow out, he was still unable to chop off uncle loser''s head.
Compared to Sasa miming''s [sick immortal deity technique], uncle loser''s life-prolonging skill was even better. Although the [regeneration] that bicker had taught him had the disadvantage of "consuming a lot of energy," this skill could regrow broken limbs and repair all open wounds on the body at critical moments.
Uncle loser also relied on this move to quickly recover from the damage caused by "Swallow''s Return" and chased after the exhausted opponent, taking down the victory of the first round.
"Hmm ... Ambitionist is right." After a few seconds of silence, uncle worthless nodded and said to the group,"it was clearly a battle of the vanguard with a huge advantage ... But it ended up as a narrow victory. It''s all because I was too rxed in my thinking." He paused for half a second."It''s mainly because I advanced easily in the first three rounds. I was so proud that I almost forgot that this was an elimination round.
"Anything can happen in the tournament. If you hold the thought of ''as long as you win in the end'' and y like you usually do in killing games, it''s very likely that you''ll be turned around by an opponent weaker than you ..."
"Although what you said makes sense, it doesn''t have much reference value for the next two." King of Shadows, who was usually a man of few words, spoke in his ordinary voice and tone. He then turned to look at [Pegasus] and [teacher Chu].
At this moment, brony was doing meaningless warm-up exercises in the corner with his standard hot-blooded face. Old bi, on the other hand, was so nervous that he did not say a word. No one knew what he was thinking.
Of the two of them, one didn''t know what it meant to hold back, and the other didn''t have the ability to hold back at all ... Whether it was to cheer them on or to give them advice, it was meaningless. At least in terms of mentality, thisbination would not be affected by any external factors.
[The match will begin in 30 seconds.]
As the system''s voice sounded, the four yers of both teams were teleported into the battlefield.
The five-minute break quickly passed, and the second match between Warring States and loser Alliance, the "mid-tier battle," had entered the preparation stage.
As mentioned earlier, the members that trash Alliance sent out were bold and unconstrained heavenly horses and teacher Chu.
On the Warring States side, AI ODA and Akagawa Masayoshi were sent out.
"As expected, they''ve arranged another lineup that we didn''t expect ..." When he saw the opponent''s team members, Sasa mumi, who was in the spectator space, cursed silently and said in his heart,"in the previous three rounds, the loser Alliance''s three mid-to-tough battles ... Were all fought by ambitionist himself. Two of them were with King of Shadows, and one was with tired dream ... But today, not only did he send uncle loser to counter-attack me in the first round, he even changed his position."Pulling the hidden strongest trump card, teacher Chu, to the double-y position in the mid-to-strong battle, and then letting the Skyhorse who originally only knew how to y solo to hug teacher Chu''s thigh ..."
With that thought in mind, Sasa Mitsuya could not help but sigh."Sigh ... Before the match, we predicted that the other side would at least send a long-range or Summoner expert ... In other words, a member with weaker body techniques. That''s why we used imakawa, who is specialized in sniping, to assist the strongest ODA. We hoped to use an assault tactic to directly kill one of the opponents ... But we didn''t expect the other side to send such abination. Then our original n definitely won''t work ... Damn it ... General Tachibana, you''re so scheming ..."
Although Sasa Mitsuya''s thoughts were very logical from his point of view, in reality ... He had undoubtedly be the victim of teacher Chu ''s'' strategic psychological attack ''.
At the same time, on the battlefield.
"Tsk ... Ambitionist actually put himself in thest three matches ..." Akawa Masayoshi mumbled to himself when he saw the opponent''s lineup.
He had wanted to personally take revenge for the S2 he had lost in this 2V2, but he had not expected the other side to send out two people who he had never fought before, and ... One of them was the legendary teacher Gong.
"I say ... Is this the time to get tangled up in personal grudges?" Upon hearing her teammate''s muttering, AI ODA immediately replied.
As she said this, her eyes were fixed straight ahead, staring at a certain man on the other side of the barrier ...
"Uh ..." Akawa Masaichi had never seen ODA AI speak with such a serious expression and tone, as if she was facing a great enemy. He was at a loss for a moment.
"Stop daydreaming and focus on the enemy. The battle ... Has already begun." When AI ODA said this second sentence, she still did not turn her head. Not only that, but she had also taken a defensive stance before the barrier disappeared.
Akagawa Masayoshi nervously swallowed his saliva and turned his head around. Without thinking, he looked at teacher Chu.
Just by looking into his eyes, imakawa Masaichi''s entire body trembled.
At that moment, teacher Chu was standing with his feet apart and his hands crossed in front of his chest. His face was expressionless, but his murderous gaze and silent aura seemed to be able to prate barriers, making people shiver and double the pressure.
"What ... What''s going on ..." Two secondster, akawa Masayoshi lowered his voice and asked ODA ventriloquically,"that posture ... Isn''t it full of ws?" I can''t feel any power or movement at all ... But his eyes look like he can take your lives at any time ..."
"Don''t say such silly things!" Before he could finish, ODA AI, whose head was covered in cold sweat, interrupted him in a low voice."Of course you can''t tell with your level ... At least, only someone who has mastered ''exhaustion'' can understand that his seemingly ''wed'' posture is actually conveying to us that ''I can use any position in any way tounch a small trick like'' exhaustion ''. In other words ... In the realm he is in, he is no longer limited to superficial things like ''posture''. Those superb skills that we think need to be fully concentrated on are just tricks in his eyes ..."
"What ... What ..." Cold sweat trickled down his face."He''s actually ... Already that strong ... What a terrifying man." As he spoke, he also put on a defensive posture.
On the other side of the screen, teacher Chu''s inner monologue was filled with shock.
"This is bad ... This is super bad! Because I was too nervous, my body was so stiff that I couldn''t move ... I wanted to show a rxed expression, but I couldn''t help but put on a constipated face ... If this goes on, I''ll be killed in seconds ... The opponent is most likely onto me!"
Chapter 1463 The Appearance Of Three Steps(Chapter Preview)
[...Three...Two...One ... Fight!]
As the system announced, the preparation time ended and the barrier disappeared.
The mid-tier battle between Warring States and trash Alliance had officially begun.
"Pegasus meteor fist!"
As soon as the battle began, the first one to make a move ... Was undoubtedly a bold and imaginative person.
Brony''s strengths and weaknesses could all be summed up in one sentence. He never thought too much about it.
No matter what his opponent''s thoughts and tactics were, he would still use his meteor fist to greet them.
For a moment, warrior power pushed forward, and fist energies appeared. Countless white and blue fist energies shot toward the two members of the Warring States team like a meteor shower.
"Yan ... Not only teacher Yan, this guy is also very difficult to deal with ..." In the face of the unavoidable concentrated attacks, Akagawa Masayoshi condensed a light green protective shield in front of him to block them. He had originally thought that a move like this only pursued speed and attack range, and wouldn''t be too powerful ... But after actually receiving the move, he was surprised to find that each fist ray had a rtively high destructive power, and their strength far exceeded his imagination.
However, ODA AI, who was standing at the side, did not make any Special Response to the attack. She just maintained her posture and burned all the attacks with thebat energy field around her body.
"Damn it ..." At this moment, ODA AI''s eyes and attention were still focused on teacher Chu. She thought to herself,"he''s hiding in the back and maintaining that covetous state. At the same time, he''s letting his teammates fight one against two ande up to fight with us ... Once we reveal a w, he''ll seize the opportunity to kill us instantly ... What a terrifying man." Thinking of this, she changed her mind."Fine ... Although the other party''s lineup is out of our n, I''ve already formed a team with Imagawa. I can only use the original tactics ..."
"Jinchuan!" The next second, AI ODA suddenly shouted to his teammates,"get ready!"
Outsiders might not understand what he meant, but his teammates, who had trained together with him, certainly understood. Before he could finish his sentence, Akagawa Masayoshi unhesitatingly activated his title skill,[Suan ni], on ODA.
[Name: phase of three steps]
Special ability Type: Active
Consumption: 500 stamina points, 50 spirit points.
[Effect: create a ''three-step phase'' for yourself or your partner (limited to one use after being transferred into the scenario,sts for thirty-nine seconds; When used on apanion, the target must be within your sight)]
[Note: "phase of three steps" can not make physical or non-physical contact with friendly units; The damage caused by the "phase of three steps" was exactly the same as the damage caused by the original body.[The ''phase of three steps'' can not be destroyed by any effect in the current time dimension.]
It was impossible to directly sense how strong this title skill was just by looking at the introduction, because the text description did not borate from the beginning to the end on what this "phase of three steps" was. In fact, to put it more bluntly ... The so-called "phase of three steps" was "the self from about three seconds ago."
Taking AI ODA in front of him as an example, starting from the moment that akawa Masayoshi sessfully used his skill on her, AI ODA''s "three-step phase" would appear in about three seconds. From an outsider''s point of view, the "three-step image" was a translucent, ghostly ODA AI. Her every move was three seconds slower than the "at this moment" ODA AI.
No matter what AI ODA did, her "three-step form" would do the same thing as her after the dy. For example, if she stood at a certain spot and swung her sword forward, her "three step image" would swing the same sword in the same position and in the same way three secondster. Or for example, if she cast an S-level skill that consumed a lot of energy on a target, three secondster, her "phase of three steps" would also cast the exact same skill at the same position as before ...
Seeing this, many people must have guessed that Yingying was right. This title skill rted to the "power of time" was also created after the "Ragnarok of gods."
There was no doubt that this move was very powerful, especially when used on a top master like AI ODA, it would have the effect of "one plus one is greater than two".
ording to Sasa miming''s original n, he would at least encounter either ambitionist or King of Shadows in the "middle-strength battle". At that time, he would let ODA AI with the "phase of three steps"unch a series of fierce attacks ... It was bound to kill the opponent with weaker body technique in seconds.
However, the situation had changed. In the face of thebination of Pegasus and teacher Qian, this move might not be able to kill people instantly (in any case, the Warring States side felt that it would not work). But rtively speaking ... It was better to start with the "weaker" one, as the chances of sess were higher.
Therefore, after getting the BUFF, AI ODA moved quickly, raised her sword, and pointed it at ... Wild horse.
Wuwuwuwu
The first sound had already broken the sky, and it opened the prologue of a round of rapid attacks.
Hurry up! It was as fast as lightning.
The two''s movement techniques and attack speed had reached the peak. The de against the fist suddenly caused a series of sounds of gold and iron colliding.
The saber shadows were endless, forming a formation. It was a little happy and a little wild.
The fist radiance was endless, spreading out like wings. His left hand destroyed the sky, and his right hand split the earth.
In less than ten seconds, the saber and the fist had collided hundreds of times. The two sides were evenly matched, and no one had the upper hand.
But ... Objectively speaking, AI ODA was at a disadvantage. It was because the ''phase of three steps'' didn''t y its supposed role.
In the face of AI ODA''s "three-step form" attack, bold and unconstrained Pegasus made the best choice at the first moment, moving in the same direction at high speed without stopping.
This could be said to be the situation that ODA AI was most afraid of encountering, because such abat method wouldpletely nullify the effect of the "three-step form."
It was easy to understand ... As long as brony did not go back to the route or position he had taken in the past three seconds, then the other party''s "shadow three seconds ago" would be nothing more than a decoration.
If AI ODA were to fight against either ambitionist or King of Shadows, she could rely on her speed advantage to circle around the opponent''s body andunch an " 8" shape, or attack with moreplex trajectories. In that way, the power of the "phase of three steps" could be fully demonstrated.
However, flying Pegasus was no slower than AI ODA. Once he saw through the shorings of the "three-step form" and made the above reactions, AI ODA had no way to deal with him.
"Tsk ... He''s obviously a fool, but hisbat instincts are surprisingly good ..." ODA thought to himself as he continued to attack his opponent."When faced with the first move he saw, he did not even think about it and made the simplest and most effective response."And ... This kid is obviously stronger than when he was in S2 ..." With that thought in mind, her eyes shed with obvious anger."Speaking of which ... At that time, it was also him ... Who forced himself to fight with me while I was using a ''draining skill''... And now, he''s even fighting back and forth with me ... This is really infuriating! Why would a genius like me have a 50 - 50 chance with an idiot like you!"
The more AI ODA thought about it, the angrier he got. A genius like him who could crush most of his opponents with his talent alone and upied a lot of resources in the studio; In terms of skills, equipment, and other aspects, she was at the top. Even if she encountered the four pir gods, she would have the power to fight them head-on ... But she was still unable to win against a hot-blooded idiot who only knew one or two skills. This was no longer something that could be described with the word "shame."
In her extreme anger, she acted up with her old habit of throwing all thepetition and the overall situation to the back of her mind, falling into a state of no one else around her, vowing to fight to the death with her opponent.
From this moment on, AI ODA no longer held back in his attack. The consumption of stamina and mana, the cooldown time of skills, the changes in other parts of the battlefield ... She didn''t care about any of these. There was only one thing in her eyes right now, and that was to kill wild horses.
If she could maintain her previous calmness, she would have noticed that her teammate Akagawa Masayoshi had already caught up and was nning to stop brony''s movement. If Jin Chuan seeded, then brony would be in a very dangerous situation in thest ten seconds before the "three-step form" disappeared.
Unfortunately, AI ODA was not aware of this. Her mind waspletely focused on the high-speed attack against the wild horse ...
In that instant, ODA changed his strategy and increased his pace, sessfully forcing brony to reveal a w.
All of a sudden, ODA''s ultimate move appeared!
Without seeing where the de came from, it was hard to know where death came from.
The moment their fighting spirits shed, it proved that the strong were invincible.
The first meeting of the killing style, the battlefield was filled with blood, but this blood ... Came from two different people.
Chapter 1464 No One Can Beat Me In My BGM(Chapter Preview)
In that split second, AI ODA used [cicada rising to the moon-cold night], and the de fell on the outside of the right abdomen of the Pegasus.
ODA had taken advantage of brony''s weak points in his stance to attack. Unless brony used a skill or item''s special effect, it was impossible for him to Dodge or block the attack. However, everyone knew that flying Pegasus did not have such a defensive method. Therefore, this move was a sure-kill.
However, in this situation, brony and his opponent were both injured.
His method wasn''t thatplicated, either.
When damage was unavoidable, he would try to minimize it and use the gap created by the opponent''s sh to counterattack.
It was a very simple method, but ... It was correct and effective.
After the exchange of blows, although AI ODA had made a bloody cut on the side of her abdomen, a piece of flesh on the back of her right shoulder had also been scraped off by the edge of her fist.
Blood sttered all over the arena. Of course, judging from the injuries, ODA had the upper hand.
"This guy ... He''s doing this again ..." This round of attack and defense made AI ODA even more furious. This was because in S2, she had been killed by brony in a simr situation. Youyou had clearly used a killer move that had a 100% chance of sess, but her opponent had managed to turn the tables in such a critical situation.
If she wasn''t facing some random yer, she wouldn''t be so angry ... But the problem was that she was fighting brony.
To make an analogy, he was like a person who only knew how to make scrambled eggs with tomatoes in a cookingpetition, and most of the people on the same stage had mastered dozens of dishes that spanned across two different cuisines. It was fine if you lost to others, but losing to him would naturally make you angry.
"You lost your cool so quickly. It seems like brony and the others have a chance." At that moment, Feng bujue, who was watching the live broadcast of the match in the meeting room, smiled. He tilted his head andmented,"by the way ... This girl, AI ODA, is reallycking in her brain ... She has already fought with brony once, but she still hasn''t realized how brilliant his opponent is."
"Uh ..." The next second, snow continued with a doubtful expression,"to be honest ... I don''t see how he''s brilliant. I''ve seen a lot of his game videos ... Except for the basic physical technique changes, he usually uses no more than two active skills, and I''ve never seen him use any tricks or tactics ..."
"Ha!" Hearing that, brother Jueughed drily and asked,"then let me ask you ... If it were you, with only two or three skills and no tricks, would you be able to achieve his win rate in the previous two seasons?"
"That''s absolutely impossible ..." Snow replied without thinking. But after he said that, his expression changed."Eh? That''s right ... How can he win against so many experts under such conditions?"
"Hmm ..." Feng bujue sighed and suddenly asked,"do you know the term ''spirit of the craftsman''?"
"Of course I know." Snow replied.
Feng bujue nodded and continued."People who are born with this kind of potential ..." He paused."These people have a different way of thinking. They are able to immerse themselves in ''exploring the infinite and the limits of a limited field'';"As for most of us ... We won''t limit ourselves to a certain field. Our nature makes us more inclined to multi-dimensional exploration of our self-worth. In the end, it also makes us waste time in that infinite world and lose ourselves ..."
"Actually, you could have just told me ..." Snow followed brother Jue''s train of thought and said,"Pegasus has already trained his physical skills and the few moves of the Pegasus fist to their limits ... And I would have understood."
"That''s not something that can be described as ''limit''." "What he did, for people like us ... Even if we can understand it, it''s very difficult for us to do it," Feng bujue said. He lifted his chin and motioned for snow to continue watching the live broadcast."For example, AI ODA ... She can''t understand what it''s like to fight with only one or two active skills. She had never fought in a situation where there was ''almost no choice''. Even in those failed situations, she still had more than one choice to deal with the situation until the moment she was killed ... As for brony, he had long been used to fighting in a situation where ordinary people saw no other choice ... He could already create ''Infinity'' from ''finite'', which means that Qianqian could rely on her instincts to make ''extra choices beyondmon sense''."
At the same time, on the battlefield.
The attack and defense between the two had been upgraded again.ai ODA''s fighting energy rose with anger, and the small universe was also burning with the momentum.
At this time, the [phase of three steps] ''s duration had ended, and akawa Masayoshi could not use any other form to intervene in the attack and defense of the level in front of him ... Because the speed of those two had exceeded his dynamic vision. If he forcibly intervened, he would only interfere with his teammates or be "identally" hit by the enemy.
However, the embarrassing thing was ... Imakawa Masaichi did not dare to challenge teacher Chu alone. To him, it was even more foolish than getting involved in the battle. He would simply be courting death.
Hence, Akagawa Masayoshi could only linger near the battle formation of ODA and brony. On one hand, he was helping his teammates to be on guard against teacher Gong''s movements. On the other hand, he was waiting for an opportunity to provide support.
"Why? Why couldn''t he win? Why can''t I win against this pitifully poor fellow!" As time passed, AI ODA became more and more anxious. She clearly had the advantage in terms of hard power, but now she was helpless in the field of "closebat", which she was most confident in, against an opponent who "bound her own hands and feet". The mental blow was self-evident.
"Calm down!" Finally, Akagawa Masaichi could not take it anymore. He shouted to his teammates,"as long as the two of us work together, that guy can be easily taken care of!"
Having gradually lost her initial imposing manner, ODA AI did regain some of her rationality after being shouted at by him.
"That''s right ... Why do I have to use this method to determine the winner? For a yer like Pegasus ... With a little bit of cooperation, even two members of team two can take care of him. " ODA thought to himself,"but ... I''m really unwilling ... We''ve already fought to this point. If I take a roundabout route and bring along my teammates to fight again, wouldn''t that be equivalent to admitting that I lost to him in a one-on-one fight?"
"You seem to be troubled by something?" Just as AI ODA was hesitating, suddenly, a question was asked.
"Ha?" ODA could not show any good attitude to brony, so she immediately replied in a bad girl tone,"what are you talking about?"
While they were talking, the fist and the Katana didn''t stop fighting, and the sound of fighting energy colliding was still heard.
"Mental hesitation will be reflected in action ..." After a few more punches, brony continued,"I''m asking you because your saber has slowed down."
"Stop being so long-winded!" These words made AI ODA even more unhappy."If you want to die too slowly, I can speed up and fulfill your wish!"
Unexpectedly, at the same time as AI ODA said this ...
"No, you won''t have that chance anymore ..." His bold and unconstrained left hand firmly grasped the wrist of ODA''s sword-wielding hand.
"What!" This grab caused AI ODA to turn pale with fright. For an expert of her level, this situation of being grasped at the vital point would only appear when a huge w was revealed or when her speed was crushed by the opponent.
"You''re very strong ..." Pegasus said in a heroic tone."I''ve been pushed to the limit by you from the beginning. I didn''t expect to hold on until now ..." As he spoke, he twisted AI ODA''s wrist and turned her body around. Then, he took a small step and went around to AI ODA''s back. He changed his posture to put his hands under her armpits and up to mp her shoulders."If it weren''t for your short distraction this time ... I wouldn''t even have had the chance ..."
"What, do, you, want, to, do!" AI ODA was so angry that she almost crushed her teeth. However, she could only be ruthless at this time, but there was no way to break free from the grip.
Fortunately ... She still had teammates.
More than ten meters away from the two, Akagawa Masayoshi saw that they had stopped their high-speed attack and entered a stalemate. He immediately shed behind Pegasus and threw out two shurikens.
With two "pfft pfft" sounds, the two flying devices sessfully prated the defense of the Holy garment and stabbed into brony''s back, causing two flowers of blood to bloom.
However ... This was still not enough to kill wild horse.
Not only did the "hehe hehe" fail to kill him, but it also triggered a Chuunibyou roar from him,"I''ll leave the rest to you!" Teacher Chu!"
Before the roar ended, a piece of music started ying on the battlefield ... The melody was also very popr. It was the pure music version of the famous anime song of thest century,"Pegasus Fantasy."
"What the hell?"
"Hey, hey ... The background music is ying ..."
"There''s such an operation?"
"It can''t be the broadcast, right?"
"It doesn''t look like it. I think ... It came with the skill?"
"The skill with the ''lights off'' effect in thest round was already so strong. This one with the burning tune is probably going to destroy the world?"
The audience''s reactions and spections were generally correct ...
At this moment, it was indeed a big move. What he used was not the [Pegasus meteor fist], nor was it the [Pegasuset fist]. Instead, it was a stage two Soul Intent that was born on the foundation of the ''small universe'' of his Soul Intent ...
It happened toote!
Before Hiroshi akawa''s follow-up attack arrived, brony had already lifted his legs and mped down on AI ODA''s legs. The two of them suddenly fell to the ground ... From the side, their bodies formed a tire-like ring.
"Receive my attack!" Immediately after, brony bluntly announced the move he had created and named,"Pegasus''s rotation and crushing invincible Wind and Fire wheel!"
The difference between this and the ordinary "invincible Wind Fire wheel" was that this move didn''t need to be activated on the steps. It would be effective on t ground ...
This movebined the high-speed spinning power of the [Pegasus''s crushing strike], the massive energy generated by burning up the small universe, and the shocking movements of the [invincible wind-fire wheel]... Its destructive power was even stronger than that of the [loser''s forceful strike], and it was not something that could be blocked by human power.
It could be said that when brony dragged AI ODA and began to roll around, the end of the two of them dying together was already certain.
1465 Chapter 1353
When the speechless move ended, the two figures who were entangled in a fight turned into white light and returned to their respective viewing spaces.
"Ha!" Seeing AI ODA being teleported back, Takeda Takashi, who usually liked to argue with her, immediatelyughed dryly and said,"how many times have I told you not to be reckless ... Don''t be reckless ... You''ve failed again, haven''t you? "Eh, eh, eh," she even stuck out her tongue and made a face.
Normally, when AI ODA heard such a line, she would rush forward regardless of whether it was reasonable or not ... She would strangle Takeda, who was a head shorter than her, and shout in his ear with gritted teeth,""Stop being so long-winded, you Shorty!"
However, ODA''s reaction today was ...
"Ah ..." She replied with a listless expression,"yes ... I fell again ..." As she spoke, she walked to a corner, squatted down silently, and began to draw circles on the ground with her finger."I''m just a useless woman with extraordinary strength ... No different from that idiot ... Just let me be the dust in the corner ..."
Seeing her in this state, Takeda Satoshi was not used to it. ""You ... You don''t have to go that far ..."
"It seems like he''s suffered a huge blow this time ..." Ming Zhixin added with a fake eye.
"Hmm ... Could it be because he died in a particrly shameful way?" The honest Uesugi Hito touched on a sore spot and urately poked ODA''s sore spot.
"Uh ..." Upon hearing this, ODA lowered his head even more. His flushed face was almost buried between his knees.
On the other hand, in the loser Alliance''s spectator area.
"Hahahaha...Everyone, I''m back!" When he returned to the team, he was still in high spirits, no different from before the game.
"I really admire you ..." Ambitionist said."You can stillugh at a time like this ..."
"Ah?" Little ma continued,"what''s wrong? Don''t we have a huge advantage?"
"Advantage?" Seven kills, who was standing closer to him, turned his head and asked.
"Yup," Brony''s big, innocent eyes were still wide open as he continued,"after I take out ODA, the only person left on the other side is team two''s Hidekazu imakawa ... With teacher Chu''s legendary strength, he should be able to easily win, right?"
As soon as he finished speaking, everyone in the spectator space suddenly turned their heads and looked at him with different expressions. They all said in unison,""Ha?"
In the first two seconds, they really thought they had heard wrong.
However, after a few seconds, they gradually realized a very shocking fact. They had been in the team for more than a week and had queued up with them for many scenarios, but they did not realize that teacher zou was actually very weak.
"I say ..." After thinking for a few seconds, seven kills quickly walked over to the other people and lowered his voice."Should we tell him ..."
"No, no, no..." Ambitionist pushed up his sses and interrupted,"I want to observe ... If he''s on his own, how long will it take him to find out ..."
At the same time, on the battlefield.
"You must be joking!" Looking at his teammate''s disappearance, Hidekazu was roaring in his heart, why did it be like this!
As he thought about it, he turned around and looked at the enemy in the distance ...
At that moment, teacher Gong was still standing in the same position he had been in at the start of the game. He was in the same position as he was when the game had started, and his expression was tense ... It was as if he had been frozen in time.
"You must be joking!" As he watched his teammate turn into light and disappear, teacher Gong was also roaring in his heart. How did this turn out to be?
At least on a psychological level, these two people had simr thoughts, thinking that they were already in a desperate situation.
"Hmph ..." A few secondster, akawa Masayoshi made a decision. He pretended to be calm, bragged, and provoked,"what a cold man. Your teammates are fighting so hard, but you can still stand there and watch."
He snorted coldly and tried his best to keep his voice from trembling. Even so, his lines still revealed a sense of uncertainty in the end.
"Just a bystander ..." Teacher Chu shifted his gaze to his opponent and replied,"not really ..." He paused for half a second before continuing,"I didn''t see anything ..."
As soon as he said that, Akagawa Masayoshi was so scared that he gasped.
B ... B * stard ... Imakawa Masayoshi was shocked. Does this guy mean ... That the battle just now was useless in his eyes?
"Indeed ... ODA''s fighting style was reckless and irrational. Their fighting style was also very simple ... But no matter what, the strength, speed, andbat intuition of these two were all top-notch. The level of their attack and defense Battle was also rare ...
"Even so ... In the eyes of this man ... Everything that happened just now was ''useless'', so he ''turned a blind eye'' to it ..."
Many thoughts ran through his mind at this moment. However, teacher Gong''s intention was not asplicated as he thought. Teacher bi Gong simply said that he did not see anything since he did not see the fight clearly.
"Damn ... Damn it!" Suddenly, as if to boost his courage, Akagawa Masayoshi shouted,"just because you''re slightly stronger, you think others are fools?!"
Teacher Chu did not know how to respond to such baseless usations, so he remained silent.
"Even if your strength is far superior to mine, I will not run away without a fight!" Seeing that old bi didn''t reply, imakawa Masayoshi took the opportunity to assume a posture of preparing to attack. He then shouted,"I will do my best to make you lose your calmness!"
Although his opponent seemed to be ready to go all out, teacher Chu was still expressionless. After a while, he squeezed out a sentence,""Oh, I see ..."
Due to his excessive nervousness, old BI''s body and face were not only stiff, but even his reaction was half a beat slower ... But in the eyes of others, this scene became "a King''s posture that did not put the other party in his eyes at all."
"No... I can''t ..." Akawa Masayoshi, who had originally nned to rush forward, saw that teacher Chu was so calm. He immediately suppressed his urge to fight to the death."Phew ..." He quickly adjusted his breathing and thought to himself,"that was close. I almost made the same mistake as ODA ... I was dragged into the opponent''s rhythm." At a moment like this, you should calmly consider your offensive strategy ..."
"What?" Teacher Chu saw that imakawa Masayoshi wanted to go up but did not, so he asked,"what''s the matter? Didn''t you want toe over?"
"As expected! He''s waiting for me to take the bait!" Thinking that he had just escaped from the disaster, Hidekazu thought to himself,e to think of it ... There''s almost no information about teacher Chu from the outside world. His fighting style, his specializations, his skills and equipment ... All of them are unknown. The only thing I can be sure of is that he is ''unbelievably powerful''... God knows what secrets he is hiding. If I go up against him without thinking, I won''t even know how I die."
"Ha ..." Thinking of this, imakawa Masayoshi sneered and said,"I almost fell for your trap ..." As he spoke, he quietly changed his posture and quietly prepared for a long-range attack.
What Akagawa Masayoshi was going to use was none other than the two shurikens that he had thrown at the back of Pegasus.
Only the people from Warring States knew that his two hidden weapons were not ordinary consumables. They could be used repeatedly, and their power was at least on par with a B-grade skill,[Qi maniption shuriken].
Since brony had already transformed into light and teleported away, the two shurikens that were stuck on his back had fallen to the ground some distance away, mixed with a pile of dirt and rocks that had been crushed by the [Pegasus''s swirling and crushing invincible Wind and Fire wheel]. Even the audience, who could observe the battlefield from various angles, wouldn''t pay attention to the two flying props that had been "used", let alone the yers on the field.
Akagawa Masayoshi intended to make use of this point. While he attracted teacher Chu''s attention, he would quietly use his ''Qi'' to form a ''sword'' andunch a long-range surprise attack from an angle that the enemy would never expect.
Unexpectedly!
"So ..." Just as imakawa Masayoshi was about to make a move, teacher Chu spoke again,"you want me to go over?"
"Na ... Nanni!" When Akagawa Masayoshi heard this, he was shocked and his mind raced. This ... Is a lie! He actually saw through my intentions in an instant?
"''You want me to go over?'', the unspoken meaning was ...''I''ve already sensed that you''re going to use a flying prop to attack me. Save this kind of boring trick. With my speed, it''s easy for me to get close to you. It''s impossible for you to hit me with your half-baked long-range ability.''
"This man ... His tentacles have reached every corner of the battlefield. Even the trembling of a small stone in the distance ... Is within his grasp ...
"Even when facing an ability he''s seeing for the first time, he''s able to control the enemy before they even make a move ... It seems that the moment I established a connection with my shuriken through my" Qi,"he discovered ...
"No... Wait! It was not the ''first time''!
"So that''s how it is ... When I attacked flying Pegasus just now, he could already tell that the way I used the shuriken was not an ordinary ''throwing'', but ''controlling'' it with Qi.
"Ha ... Ha ha ... Even if you''re an opponent, you''re still worthy of respect ... Teacher Chu, you''re a man worthy of the word ''legendary''. I finally understand why you said that you ''didn''t see anything''. It''s because at your level ... The scenery you see ispletely different from what we see ...
"No wonder even the arrogant ODA would show such a fearful expression ... People at my level don''t even have the right to feel that kind of fear ..."
The inner OS in Akagawa Masayoshi''s heart continued to y out, but teacher Chu had already started to move.
Old bi did as he said. He "walked" over at the speed of a "stroll".
It wasn''t that he didn''t want to walk faster, but his body was too stiff ... It was already good enough that he could muster the courage and make up his mind to approach the enemy.
The opponent looks quite strong ... Teacher Chu muttered in his heart as he moved forward, but then again ... Even if he wasn''t very strong, I wouldn''t be able to win ... I relied on the average score of my teammates to get into the game, and I might not even be able to beat non-professional yers. Sigh ... If it wasn''t for the system telling me that I''d be ying AFK if I didn''t move for too long, I wouldn''t have gone up!"
He walked forward unhurriedly. No matter what he thought, in the eyes of others ... This scene was like the king of beasts slowly approaching his prey that had no way out. Rather than an attack, it was more like a punishment.
"Is it here ..." Looking at the approaching figure, the vision of the cold-sweating imakawa Masayoshi began to blur, but at this moment, his heart was calm."In the end ... I still can''t shake your calmness ..." He took another deep breath and made the final decision. He thought to himself,"Hmph ... I really have no choice ... I admit that you are the real tyrant, but because of this ... You will die today!"
Thinking of this, akawa Masayoshi''s hand touched his luggage.
"Forbidden trump card, Pi Xiu [killing intent sealing scroll]...
"Although it was a secret weapon nned to be used on the demon ghost, if it was used on you, the higher-ups would have nothing to say ..."
"No matter how good you are, it''s impossible for you to guess that this prop would be on me, the ''weakest yer in the team''.
,m "After all, even I didn''t expect the team to arrange for me to carry this ... But this is also the most brilliant part of this n.
"The [killing intent sealing scroll] will detect and capture the target with the strongest killing intent and aura in the vicinity, and instantly devour them ...
"Hehe ... You can only look down on me now. The moment you attack me will be the moment you die!"
1466 Chapter 1354
The moment Kawamiya turned into a white light and returned to the log-in space, other than ODA AI, who was still squatting in the corner drawing circles, the Sengoku team members, including Kawamiya himself, were all dumbfounded.
They were silent in this strange atmosphere for about ten seconds ...
Ten secondster, it was as if he had suddenly understood something. His expression suddenly changed, and his face turned pale. He broke out in cold sweat again.
Upon seeing this, Sasa miming, who had just regained his senses, asked,""I say ... What''s going on? How did you die?"
"I ..." Akawa Masayoshi''s voice trembled,"I activated the [murderous aura sealing scroll]..."
"What?" Takeda Satoshi almost jumped up when he heard that."You actually used your secret weapon?"
"Hold on, hold on ..." Sasaki waved his hand, gesturing for Takeda to calm down."Imakawa ..." He then turned to look at imakawa Masaichi with a serious expression."I fully understand why you used the scroll. To be honest ... It''s not a bad idea to use this item on teacher Chu, but the problem is ..." He nced at the battlefield again."Why are you the one who died after you used the scroll?"
"Phew ..." Akawa Masaichi took a deep breath as if he was trying to suppress the fear in his heart, but his voice was still trembling."The principle of that scroll ... Don''t you all know it?"
As soon as he said that, the faces of the members of the Sengoku team changed.
They had all read the description of the secret weapon, and they had also seen the scene on the field just now. They had also seen teacher bi an walk to the front of Akagawa Masaichi-raise his hand, and throw a very ordinary straight punch. As a result, the moment he was hit by the fist, a purple-ck energy suddenly appeared and devoured him.
"In other words ..." Sasa mumi thought for a few seconds and said,"when his fist was about to hit you, you activated the [murderous aura sealing scroll], but ... The ''murderous aura'' that was released devoured you instead?"
"Ah ... That''s right," Akagawa Masayoshi replied weakly.
"How is this possible?" Shang Shanren questioned,"could it be that the killing intent and aura that teacher Chu released when he attacked you was not as strong as you, who was passively counterattacking?"
"Hmm ... It does not make sense ..." Sasaki mumi muttered thoughtfully."Even if teacher nie had somehow seen through imakawa''s intentions in advance and knew the effects of the scroll, if he wanted to use the scroll to kill him ... He would have topletely abandon his killing intent and restrain his aura ..." Sasaki shook his head."That''s impossible ... I can''t do it."
"I can do it if I''m trying to hide my killing intent ..." Ming Zhixin added."But in a battle of life and death, to walk so close to the enemy and lower my Qi than the enemy ... It''s like putting your hand into an electric blender ... No matter how much I force myself mentally, my fighting instinct will not allow my body to do that."
"Could it be ..." At this time, the honest Uesugi said a very dangerous line,"... Is it because teacher Chu''sbat power is extremely low, so the killing intent and aura when he attacked was not as strong as that of imakawa, who was preparing to use an item to counterattack?"
After he finished speaking, silence fell again.
"Pfft ..." A few secondster, Takeda Satoshi was the first tough."REO-chan, have you gone stupid from practicing your swordsmanship?" The kind of person you''re talking about should be below 50 points in hiding, right? I''m afraid that you won''t be able to find someone like him in all the contestants in S3, okay?"
"Yeah, we are talking about the same level as the demon ghost. It''s an unfathomable monster." "Isn ''t'' extremely lowbat strength ''a little too ridiculous?"
"Hmm ... That''s true." Shang Shanren nodded. Although she was a serious person, she was very easy to convince.
"Then ..." At this moment, the silent Ida Cheng who had been standing by the side suddenly interrupted,"there''s only one possibility ..." He paused and looked at Akagawa Masaichi."I don''t mean to offend senpai, but ... From Akagawa-san''s expression, he should have known the truth."
"Ah ..." Akagawa Masayoshi''s face was ashen as he continued in a deep voice,"it''s actually very simple ..." He looked up at his teammates and asked a question that did not need to be answered,"when you step on an ant, do you have ''killing intent''?"
As soon as he said this, everyone came to a sudden realization.
But what followed was an indescribable fear.
"The same logic ..." Imagawa looked at Akane again."When you step on an ant, you don''t feel like you''re putting your hand into an electric blender, right?"
This question ... Also didn''t need an answer.
Seeing that no one said anything for a long time, Akagawa Masayoshi continued,""That''s what happened ...
"No matter how much I think about it ...''Knowing the special effects of our secret weapon in advance, guessing that it''s on me, and knowing my intention to use it''... Such a harsh and multiyered hypothesis is not realistic.
"I don''t want to admit it, but the other party attacked me without knowing anything about the [murderous aura sealing scroll]."
"Wait, what about the ''presence''?" "Since he didn''t guard against the scroll''s power, he should at least be stronger than you in terms of aura," Akatsuki interrupted.
"It ''s'' exhausted ''." At this moment, AI ODA, who was squatting in the corner of the wall, suddenly answered. Although she did not turn her head and her tone sounded very depressed, she still answered her teammate''s question,"well ... Actually, it''s not exactly urate to call it ''exhaustion''. It''s just a technique with a simr principle but a much higher realm. I can only roughly understand it ... But I can''t do it as casually as teacher Chu. "
"That''s ..." Akashi asked,"what kind of technique?"
AI ODA paused for two seconds before saying, "Let''s put it this way ... You can imagine that in a battle, except for those short moments when the attackes into direct contact with the opponent, the consumption of Qi is reduced to almost nothing for all the other times."
"What ... What?" Even the usually calm and collected Ming Zhixin revealed a rare expression of shock."That kind of thing ... Even in theory ..."
"That man ... Is different." Before she could finish, Akagawa Masayoshi interrupted her with a "experienced" tone,"his strength ... Seems to have reached another dimension. That extraordinary strength ... Can no longer be measured by moves or equipment. It is meaningless to applymon sense and theories on him."
His words seemed to have sealed the coffin of this discussion. No one said anything more about this defeat.
At this moment, the score of 2 - 0, as well as the huge deterrence and frustration brought by teacher Chu, caused the morale of the Warring States to drop to the freezing point.
However, the "battle of the generals" was about to begin.
[The match will begin in 30 seconds.]
The break time passed in the blink of an eye, and along with the system''s voice, the two participants of the battle of generals from Warring States and loser Alliance were sent into the battlefield.
The lineup for this match wasn''t all that unexpected, and it was within the expectations of the two teams.
On the side of Warring States, ueshan Hito was the one who came out.
Just like in S2, ueshanren was dressed in blue armor and a white shirt. His long ck hair fell to his waist, and he looked valiant and heroic. The weapon she was using was still the fire attribute legendary-grade tachi tadpole,[Ryoki Kusanagi Tadashi]. It could be said that it was very recognizable.
On the side of trash Alliance, it was seven kills.
I''m sure everyone is familiar with this battle maniac. Because he was going to represent the waste Alliance, he changed out of his de battle robe and changed his appearance. He wore a thick ck tights that wrapped around his neck and feet.
Although the [battle suit of teeth] was only a "fashion" item, its high price meant that it provided a significant bonus effect. Especially for closebat fighters, this outfit was extremely practical ...
The surface of thebat suit was as solid and shiny as armor, but at the same time, it could tightly fit the curves of the body and change shape at will. After wrapping the yer''s head, hands, and feet in one piece, not only could it reduce the consumption of heat, but it could also physically avoid the grab of many "throwing skills."
In terms of performance, this fashion piece was at least on par with an excellent-grade equipment. If there was a w, it would be that the "arena fighting" costume didn''te with shoes ... This wasn''t a big deal, as seven kills just had to wear his original shoes.
Of course, in the eyes of most yers, as a fashion piece, the biggest weakness of the [tooth] should be ... Unsightly.
This overall look was roughly equivalent to a "thickened version of a ck diving suit with muscle outline" fashion. If it was not worn by a person with a strong body and distinct muscles, it would look particrly wretched.
Fortunately, seven kills basically met the above requirements, and he didn''t care much about his image ... If necessary, he didn''t mind wearing a ssic Wrestling outfit.
[Five ... Four ... Three ...]
Soon, thest five seconds of the countdown had already sounded, and the battle was about to start.
The two who hade to participate in the "general battle" both had a more "direct"bat style. Neither side had any ns to take a roundabout route, and they only wanted to fight head-on ...
Therefore, in the 30 seconds of preparation time, both of them stood in their original positions, eagerly waiting for the barrier to disappear.
From their past battle records, it was hard to tell who was stronger or weaker.
All in all, this should be the most "normal" match between the two teams so far ...
1467 Chapter 1355
The time was up, and the battle began.
There was no need for too many words between the two simr people.
Their eyes met, and their battle intent was clear.
A sword swept out, and the de swept up wild mes.
At that moment, Shang Shanren suddenly moved. His unparalleled sword intent turned into the fire of the sword, trying to cut his opponent in half.
Qi Sha''s side was also full of fighting spirit. In the face of this menacing killing move, his arms spread out like flowing water and slowly pushed forward. He actually raised the angle of the sh upward and tilted it away from his forehead.
"I''m exhausted ..."
"Soft fist, huh ..."
As the ultimate moves met, the two of them secretly knew the means that their opponents would use.
They were right ...
Ueshanren had indeed mastered "strength removal." At present, there were three people in the "Warring States" team who knew how to use this technique, and she was one of them.
And what seven kills used was indeed "soft fist ..."
At the end of S2, seven kills felt that his steel fist had reached a bottleneck. If he did not open up a new field, his strength and realm would be at a standstill. Therefore, he went to learn thebat method of using softness to ovee strength, strengthened his training in various groundbat techniques, and even practiced the advanced use of energy ...
The current him could be called a "aplished fighter" in the field ofbat. His entire person was a deadly weapon that was as ever-changing as flowing water, and as strong as a diamond.
"Hmph ... Not bad, but ... You can''t beat me!"
A secondter, the two of them snorted and said the same thing in unison.
ng!
Before he finished his words, the palm and the sword once again met, creating a scalp-numbing sound of friction.
Then, the two figures turned from real to illusionary in the intertwining fighting energy vortex. Another round of high-speed attack and defense began in the sparks of energy collision.
As the battle progressed, seven kills could not help but think to himself, it''s really difficult to get used to this mess of moves ... If I hadn''t studied her recording beforehand, I probably wouldn''t have been able tost more than ten moves ...
He was d that he had spent some time doing some "homework" before the game. Although it was only a day, seven kills still tried his best to go through all the high-level videos of the seven yers from Warring States.
Among them, Shang Shanren was undoubtedly the one who left a deeper impression on him.
Because ... Uesugi''s "fighting mode" was very strange in the eyes of the pugilists of the Orthodox faction.
The weapon she used,"fixed-length," was an extremely special weapon. Its greatest characteristic was its unusual "length." The entire weapon''s hilt alone was longer than the short knife''s scabbard, and if the de was included, it was taller than her when it stood upright ...
In order to match such a weapon, Uesugi Hito naturally had to abandon most of the conventional fighting routines and create a set of martial arts techniques that specifically matched the fixed length.
At first, she was not used to this change and had the idea of ''giving up this'' unsuitable ''weapon and changing to another weapon''... But after a long period of training, Uesugi could now use this super-long tachi as if he was using his own hands and feet.
The uniqueness of her ''weapon'' and bat technique'' also allowed her to gain the upper hand in a battle with experts.
Wuwuwuwu
A momentter, a blood-red light suddenly appeared in the wind, apanied by a strange sound.
The figures of the two people who were attacking each other became sluggish.
At that moment ... Even the audience with poor dynamic vision could clearly see that the de of the fixed-length sword had cut seven kills ''shoulder and neck ... Although the wound was not deep, it had undoubtedly torn thetter''s diagonally muscles.
"The time of being shed ... Is earlier than expected ..." At this moment, seven kills was not nervous at all, as if this situation was already within his expectations. However, he still sighed to himself."Sigh ... Perhaps this is the bottleneck of a ''Orthodox'' person like me ... After countless practices, muscle memory has already formed ... This determines the inevitable reaction I will make when I am pushed to my limits. If it was someone without any basic fighting skills, they might be able to quickly adapt to the opponent''s movement pattern and counterattack. "
Even though he was thinking about it, he did not stop. While he was thinking, his body had already leaned forward and he did a forward somersault ...
This ingenious move not only diverted the remaining force of the sh, but also let the de leave his shoulder. It also made his heel spin in a circle, and like a battle axe, it fell straight on the head of the opponent.
"Tsk ..." Qi Sha''s foot had notpletelynded, but Shang Shanren knew ... Not only did this sh not let her gain any advantage, but it also brought a very serious problem, so he could not help but sneer.
Since fixed-length attacks had the advantage of having a wide attack range and high power, it would definitely have a corresponding weakness. After hitting the target and stopping, the speed of ending the attack and reactivating the attack would be too slow.
Seven kills had seen through this point, and at the cost of taking a sword to his shoulder, he had sessfully brought the battle into the rhythm of a "close-range entanglement", which he was best at.
Wuwuwuwu
The wind pressure brought about by the "foot axe" brushed past the tip of his nose, and a burning sense of oppression hit him in the face.
Although ueshanren had taken a step back to avoid the attack, he had lost his momentum ... It was very disadvantageous for her to let the opponent break into the blind spot of Dingchang''s swinging.
To make an analogy, the current ueshanren was like a machine gun with his arm stretched out; As for her opponent, although he was only holding a small knife, he had already rushed to the same distance as her wrist.
"Wolf Fang ..." Afterpleting a forward somersault, seven kills ignored the pain in his shoulder and immediately rushed forward like a ghost, not giving Uesugi the chance to adjust his body posture."...Wind fist!"
The move was raised, and killing intent appeared.
The seven kill fist was like a Wolf''s Fang, and its style was like a storm.
,m Shang Shan retreated with his de, resisting the attack.
After fighting for so long with fixed-lengthbat, Uesugi obviously knew how to deal with this kind of situation where she was attacked by someone who was close to her ... The moment the [Wolf Fang wind fist] came, she suddenly stepped on the ground and retreated, while her arm pulled back the de diagonally and turned into a circle ... Although she could not regain control of the situation, she could barely resist the damage of the attack.
ng ng ng
Unexpectedly, in the blink of an eye, Qi Sha had stopped his fist and changed his move. He used two fingers on his right hand to mp the de of ueshan''s sword in front of him.
"Two-fingered vacuum handle?" Shang Shanren had seen seven kills use this move before in the video, so without the opponent saying anything, she shouted the name of the move in her heart. However, what she wanted to know more was ...''What does he want to do? This skill isn''t meant for closebat. Is he nning to use this defensive flying tool skill to break my weapon?"
Of course, that was impossible ... Even the [telepathic finger] couldn''t break a legendary weapon, let alone a [two-finger vacuum handle].
Seven kills did not make this move to break the de''s length, but to temporarily restrain the opponent''s de ... Even if it was just for a second.
Because one second ... Was enough for him to use his left hand to execute the [libaishi style-Orochi].
Chapter 1468 Early Month Trailer: 1709(Chapter Preview)
September,te summer, early autumn.
Those who had to start school started school, those who had to do homework, those who had to work, and those who had to write novels still had to write novels.
? At the beginning of the year, it was said that this year would be a busy year, but it looked like there was only thest quarter left.
There''s still about a week before my wife''s due date. I''m still busy with daily affairs and the burden of writing is quite heavy.
In short, the end was near, so he had to continue working hard ...
The following is the trailer.
This month''s S3 plot was still ongoing, and if nothing unexpected happened, there would not be any real-life plot in between.
As I saidst month, the n is to finish thepetition within October and then continue with the ''final plot''.
Don''t look at how there are still 11 rounds to write, if you do a careful calction, there won''t be many seeded teams left after this fourth round.
As for those matches that could be skipped, two or three rounds could be skipped in one chapter ... So I was quite confident about this progress.
Well, that''s all for this month''s trailer. There''s not much left in the novel, and there''s really nothing more to spoil. Let''s meet again next month.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
1469 Chapter 1356
Qi maniption, Qi maniption palm, palm summoning Red Lotus.
Seven kills was already forcing him to his death.
Shang Shanren couldn''t avoid it, he couldn''t block it, he could only clench his teeth and bear it ...
With a move, the me light exploded and dazzled the sky.
As the movended, blood sttered everywhere, and his life was hanging by a thread.
It was obvious that this blow had seriously injured ueshan Hito, but ... She did not die.
Under the close-range attack of the [libaishi-Orochi], Uesugi had relied on pure defense and health to survive, and he still had a "slim chance" of survival.
To her, it was a chance of survival, but to Qi Sha ... It was a chance of death.
"Cough ..." At that moment, Shang Shanren endured the intense pain caused by his injuries and forcefully activated his Dou Qi to cough out a mouthful of blood that had stagnated. His breath ... Returned to a smooth state.
The ultimate move was unleashed at this moment!
[Name: ghostly Zen six cuts]
Skill Card property: active skill, disappears after one use
"Type of skill:bat, sorcery
[Effects: unexpected enlightenment, divine bewilderment, ughter realm, auxiliary wheel heaven burial, all existences, Buddhist ghost sorrow (these six moves will be activated continuously and can not be interrupted)]
[Consumption: can only be used when the user is near death, no consumption]
Learning requirement: fighting mastery S, sorcery mastery C
"Remark: Ri ghost''s exclusive ultimate technique. It''s extremely powerful and can even make ghosts cry."
Although Shang Shanren''s desperate counterattack was only one skill, it was actually equivalent to six moves. The only drawback of this skill was that ... After activation, as long as the user did not die or have an important limb cut off, the user must use all six moves in order before stopping.
If the opponent had seen the six moves of the [ghostly Zen six cuts], then he could use this to gain the upper hand.
Unfortunately ... Seven kills had never seen this skill before, so he could only rely on his reaction speed ...
"Die!" When he made his move, Shang Shanren''s eyes were sharp and his killing intent was terrifying. He even shouted angrily and vowed to end his opponent.
At that moment, a ghostly Qi suddenly formed and attached itself to the de of the fixed-length sword, leading to a series of six moves of devil Qi.
Qi Sha also understood ... That the attacking at him was no small matter. He immediately adjusted his posture, spread his arms, condensed his Qi, and tried to resist the power of the six cuts.
However,[ghostly Zen six cuts]bined with meditative meditation gave off a vast killing intent. In the ghostly Qi, the de radiances poured down like a waterfall, not as fast as the eye ... Even a top expert like seven kills would not be able to retreat in one piece when facing such a move for the first time.
"Ha ... It seems like the oue will be revealed very soon." At the same time, in the [battle Kingdom] viewing area, a cold smile appeared on the corner of Yi Dacheng''s mouth.
"Oh?" "Do you think seven kills is at his wit''s end?" asked Taishi Xin, who did not notice this.
"Of course, he''s not at his wit''s end. On the contrary ... He still has at least three or four attacks that can instantly kill senior Uesugi that he hasn''t used." Ida replied,"but ... He doesn''t have the chance to use it anymore."
"Why?" "What''s wrong?" Sasa mumi interrupted.
"There are two reasons." Yi Dacheng replied,"firstly, because his ''defense'' is extremely bad ..."
? He paused for a second and exined,"even though his ''offensive'' and ''counter-offensive'' techniques are perfect and wless ... Once he falls into the rhythm of passive defense, his simple and naive defense movements are exposed.
"Of course, a person of his level would not ignore his weakness. Seven kills also had a strategy to make up for his ''simple defense'', which was to shorten the process of ''defense'' to the limit.
"To put it simply, when he ''has to be on guard'', he''ll deal with it quickly in his almost clumsy way, and thenunch a counterattack when ''ordinary people are still on guard''."
"What do you mean by ''the time when ordinary people are still on defense''?" Akashi asked again.
"Hmm ..." Ida Cheng thought for a moment and said,"let''s give an example ... For example, if A uses an axe to attack B, B will raise his shield to block; Generally speaking, in this kind of attack and defense, after the axe came into contact with the shield, there would be apetition of strength between the two sides. If A''s strength was greater, B''s hand holding the shield would be pressed down a bit. On the contrary, A''s hand would be numbed or bounced away ... After this process of petition'' was over, both sides would unload the force, get into position, and start the next attack and defense. And the time that this process took ... This ambiguous moment that both sides are waiting for ... Doesn''t exist for seven kills. " He paused for half a second and continued,"seven kills ''defense ended the moment the axe and the shield came into contact ... As for whether the person holding the axe would turn the axe and cut down? Could this axe be a weak feint? Would the Axe''s power split the shield in half? He doesn''t consider any of these things ... What he needs to do is to wait for this ''must-guard'' moment to end, and then immediately bring the battle back to the domain he''s good at andunch an attack. "
"Okay ... Even if it''s as you said, his defense is terrible, and ..." Taishi Xin looked at the field."He has been forced into a situation where he has no choice but to'' continue defending ''by [ghostly Zen six cuts]... But how do you know that after this round of skillbos, he won''t be able to rely on counterattacks to bring the rhythm back to the'' counter-attack ''situation?"
"That''s the ''second reason'' that I was about to say ..." Ida continued,"seven kills ''will to win is far inferior to Uesugi-senpai'' s."
"You''re saying he threw the game?" "What''s wrong?" Sasa mumi interrupted again.
"I don''t think it''s really easy ..." Ida said."It''s just that ... Compared to Uesugi-senpai ''s'' must-win ''momentum, seven kills'' passion seems to be more focused on enjoying the battle itself ..." He spread his hands and continued with a yful smile,"this ... Is a qualitative difference."
"We all know that in most movies or literature, time seems to pass particrly slowly when someone is mentating'' a battle.
This was no exception ...
When Yi Dacheng and the others finished their conversation, on the battlefield, Shang Shanren''s [ghostly Zen six cuts] had just finished releasing.
Seven kills ... He dodged four of the attacks and blocked two. Although he was injured, his condition was still better than Shanshan Ren ''s.
However, in his opinion, he was in great danger.
I can''t take it anymore ... If she continues to use this skill, I''ll be the one to die ... Seven kills thought to himself, let''s end this ''contest''... If I die in the end just to see more moves ... That''s not good. I have to quickly use ''soul''s will'' to interrupt herbo and send her to heaven ...
If he had this thought from the start of thepetition, he would have already won.
Whether it was the stage one [ultimate fist] or the stage two [fierce star Grand me], seven kills ''two soul intents didn''t need to be tested or kept a secret, and they would definitely work.
If it was ueshan Hito who had these two soul wills, she would definitely use them at the beginning of the battle.
However, seven kills ... Was useless.
He was just like the Giants of light from the M78 Neb. They kept saying that they would protect Earth, but every time the monsters attacked, they would hold back their long-range sure-kill skills that could blow their opponents to pieces with one blow. They would go up and fight the monsters in karate, Judo, wrestling, mud ...
After demolishing half of the city and causing hundreds of millions of yen of losses, they were willing to use their unique skill to kill their opponent.
In the end, they would often stand among the ruins and look at the devastatednd with pride, nodding in satisfaction, shouting "cool" before flying away.
At that moment, the shing lights on their chests seemed to be shouting at the Earthlings,"you can call the police, but you can''t do anything to me."
Their hidden achievements and fame, as well as the rule that every one or two years, they had to change rtives to work on earth, had revealed the truth that the economic bubble of a certain ind country had burst.
That''s a little off topic ... In short, just as Ida Cheng said, the biggest difference between seven kills, who came to S3 to "fight with an expert," and Uesugi''s determination to win was.
As he fought with his back to the wall, his fierce attacks were endless.
Those who were prepared for battle were forced to retreat.
When seven kills felt that he had to "seriously end the battle", the battle had already ended.
The power of [ghostly Zen six cuts] had not been exhausted, and ueshan Hito''s next skill was already ready ...
With a sh, a move of the sky-crushing stars technique came.
The ominous star had fallen.
Chapter 1470 "Monster"(1)(Chapter Preview)
"Ambitionist ... He actually ced himself in the ''general'' position ..." When the four yers in the fourth match were teleported into the battlefield, Sasaki muttered to himself thoughtfully as he watched the battle from the spectator space.
At this time, the break time had passed. As seven kills had lost to Uesugi in thest "battle of the generals", the two teams, with a total score of two to one, entered the "battle of the Vice generals".
Loser Alliance''s lineup for this battle was tired dream and King of Shadows. The appearance of these two meant that thest person in the team would be the general.
"Hmph ... That''s a good thing," Sensei Sensei from Sengoku continued after hearing Sasaki''s words,"we have no way out since thest match anyway. No matter what formation they send out, we have to fight it out ... If we think about it this way, ambitionist being the general is good news for us. As long as we win this round, we''ll have a big advantage in thest round. After all ... I don''t think I''ll lose to a long-range control-type yer like ambitionist in a one-on-one fight. "
"You''re right ..." Said Sasa mumi,"but the problem is ... Can we ''fight it out'' in this match ..."
"What?" Hearing this, Takeda''sbination should be the most stable match we have today. Unless we face monster-level enemies like Phantom Demon or teacher Chu ... Otherwise, their chances of winning should be at least 70%, right?"
"Ah ..." Sasa mumi crossed his arms in front of his chest and replied with a frown. Then, he shifted his gaze to the two people from the [loser Alliance] in the distance."That''s why I''m worried ..."
At the same time, on the battlefield.
It had been a while since the [match will begin in 30 seconds] voice message had sounded.
On loser Alliance''s side, sleepy dream held his halberd and faced his opponent.[King of Shadows] took a few steps back and summoned the golems, ready to fight.
On the Warring States side, idacheng was also standing still and looking at tired dream with a half-smile. His teammate Takeda Satoshi took out a stack of talisman paper, a brush, and some cinnabar from his bag. He quickly drew some strange patterns and words on the ground and the talisman paper. It seemed that he was preparing for a certain spell.
"I say ..." Although the two sides were on the verge of a fight, King of Shadows ''tone was still very "normal." Should we retreat first?" He paused for a moment and added,"I know a thing or two about what the ''white hair''(Takeda Satoshi has white hair and pink armor) is doing ... It should be called ''Dao man seal'' or something, which is a very troublesome ''curse'' ability."
"Hmm ... I also think that it''s safer to keep some distance." Tired dream replied in a low voice. Her expression didn''t change, but her gaze never left Yi Da Cheng."That Yi da is also doing something dangerous ... Stay away so it''s easier to deal with him."
As mentioned before, there were a total of three people in the [Warring States] team who had mastered the ''strength-removal'' technique. Obviously, other than ODA AI and Uesugi Hito ... The third person was Ida Cheng.
There were less than 10 seconds before the official start of the battle, and the two yers from [Warring States]... One was exhausted and ready to attack, while the other had already set up his formation. Under such circumstances, the old woman and Meng could not just stay where they were and wait to suffer.
[Five ... Four ...]
When the countdown began, tired dream and King of Shadows had already begun to retreat; The two of them didn''t discuss how far they should retreat, but theirbat experience made them make a simr choice. They both retreated about twenty meters.
At this position, whether it was charging forward in a state of exhaustion or the fixed point formation, they were definitely not able to reach them.
Logically ... It should be like this ...
[...One ... Fight!]
Wuwuwuwu
The wind howled.
The de of the sword broke out of the sheath, and the killing shadow arrived in an instant.
Yi Dacheng''s samurai sword was pure white and sharp.
In an instant, IAI suddenly appeared, shing against the wind. The de light was pointed at King of Shadows, who was hiding behind the golems.
The distance of twenty meters was reduced to a stone''s throw by Ida''s attack. In a sh, he arrived ... When he stood still, he had already bypassed the stone demon and was directly in front of the King of Shadows.
As soon as the match began, Ida used this surprise attack that ignored distance and obstruction to catch the two members of the trash Alliance off guard.
Ran!
Even if it was unexpected, it was more than enough to deal with.
ng ng ng
When he raised his saber, a loud sound of metal shing could be heard.
Suddenly, a halberd shadow rose up and struck out horizontally, blocking in front of the de.
"Oh?" Yi Dacheng''s advance was blocked, and he stopped his movements. His expression also changed slightly.
This move of his was aimed at King of Shadows, who was weaker in physical skills. He didn''t expect that it would be easily blocked by tired dream, who was holding her halberd with one hand.
"Hehe ... This is going to be interesting." However, the emotions that Yi Dacheng was disying right now, other than surprise, were more of joy.
The exchange of moves just now was just a test, and it was definitely not the full strength of both sides.
It was true that Yi Da Cheng''s attack was already very powerful ... So powerful that it wouldn''t be surprising if he had instantly killed King of Shadows. But in reality, Yi da had only used about 40% of his strength in this attack ... His de didn''t have any battle energy attached to it at all, only pure strength and speed.
"You''re using ''shrink'' pretty well ..." Tired dream nced sideways at Yi Da Cheng, who was still a few meters away from her and still using his weapon to wrestle with her. She said coldly,"it''s just that you''re a littlecking in strength."
"Is that so?" Hearing this, Yi Dacheng''s eyes instantly turned sharp. His battle-Qi ignited, and he pushed the de away.
The de of the sword turned and shed towards the direction of the halberd.
Seeing this, tired dream still pushed out with one arm and spun the halberd, pulling it back by 30% and once again blocking horizontally ...
ng ng ng
After Yi Dacheng increased his strength, this sudden sh was still firmly blocked. Even though he had already shed with all his might, the de was still blocked by the halberd, unable to advance an inch.
"Yup," Tired dream used a calmer tone than her opponent, as well as a condescending look in her eyes, to respond.
At this moment, Yi DA''s attack had been blocked, and he had already arrived in front of tired dream Huan. At this distance, it was clear that the two of them ... Had a huge difference in body size.
The 17-year-old Ida had grown to 1.70 meters tall. He was one centimeter taller than demon ghost of the same age. His body was quite thin, and you could tell that he was thin even when he was wearing battle armor. As for tired dream ... She was taller than Ida by more than 10 cm, and her figure was also heroic and upright. When the two of them stood together, from a distance, tired dream was more than one size bigger than Ida.
The difference in their base strength was obvious just from their body sizes. They were both at level 60, but the one with the bigger body and stronger muscles had a stronger base strength. Although this "difference" could be made up for with equipment, skills, or pure energy, from the result of Ida''s " 100% second strike" and tired Dream''s halberd collision ... In terms of "strength", tired dream still had the upper hand.
"Sigh ... I really have no choice. I''m afraid of you." After his attack was blocked once again, yidacheng still had a calm and mocking attitude. Although he said "afraid," his killing intent increased instead of decreasing."Since I can''t win against you in terms of physical strength, I have no choice but to use ''speed'' and ''skill''..."
When he finished speaking, his left hand suddenly reached for his waist.
In the next second, a short tachi, which was about half the length of a normal samurai sword, was unsheathed from behind his waist.
Different from the pure white de in Ida''s right hand, this Shotta de had a pitch-ck de.
"So that''s how it is ..." Seeing the ck light appear, tired Dream''s heart tightened, and his Dou Qi rose, changing to meet it. "This kid is a two de school ..."
Just as his attention was focused on Yi Dacheng, suddenly, another change urred!
Rebuking
Apanied by the sound of the wind, Takeda Satoshi, who had quietly arrived behind tired dream, had already shed horizontally with his sword.
Chapter 1471 "Monster"(2)(Chapter Preview)
With a swish, the de shed in an instant.
Takeda Satoshi''s sneak attack came suddenly and quickly, so naturally, it was effective.
At that moment, tired dream was being attacked from the front and back, and was on the verge of being injured.
Fortunately, he had teammates too ...
At the same time Takeda Satoshi''s de was swung, King of Shadows ''golems had also arrived.
As the core Summoner of King of Shadows, the [blood golem] had evolved many times and had now be a new S-ss creature, the [tinum Golem].
This Golem did not have any special abilities. The only reason it could be ssified as an [S] ss was because it was extremely strong.
How strong was he?
Let''s put it this way ... In terms of physical skills and blood volume, he was 30% stronger than a first-ss master like Takeda Satoshi.
The tinum Golem was the first to reach Takeda Satoshi, and it appeared next to Takeda Satoshi in a sh, punching the de that Takeda Satoshi was waving.
Bang!
The punch that could break mountains and split seas hit Takeda''s de and changed the direction of his de.
Not only did Takeda Satoshi''s surprise attack fail, but he was also in danger ...
"Tsk ... Such a huge summoned creature, and yet it''s so fast ..." Takeda Satoshi had studied the recording of King of Shadows before the match. She knew that the tinum Golem was strong, but she had never seen its full speed in the recording. Now, in actualbat, she finally got a taste of it.
Ping, ping, ping, ping ...
He didn''t have much time to think. The tinum Golem''s follow-up attack had arrived. It was nothing special ... It was just a series of punches while moving at high speed.
However, Takeda Satoshi had no choice but to use all his strength to deal with this simple move, because his speed and strength were firmly suppressed by the golem.
On the other hand, Yi Da Cheng and tired Dream''s attack and defense had already entered a realm that was difficult to look at.
Yi Dacheng, who had drawn out the second ck de ... His figure instantly turned into nothingness and rapidly reached the extreme realm. As he brandished his two des, his exquisite de techniques were like a storm, continuously and continuously.
Facing tired dream, who was stronger than him and had a long weapon in his hand, Ida used the most correct method to get close, increase his speed, and attack continuously.
The two-de stream that Ida used had two different shes because of the different lengths of the two weapons. Therefore, no matter if it was close-range or normal close-range attacks, it could be very efficient. And for a weapon like the halberd, fighting in closebat was quite disadvantageous for tired dream. Not only would the weapon''s sharp edge not be able to hit the enemy, the halberd''s length would also be a burden for him to adjust his posture and Parry.
Under such circumstances, the direction of the battle should be very clear ...
Ran!
Between the screeches of the des, it was difficult to determine the oue of the battle.
"This guy ..." After attacking continuously for ten seconds, Yi Da Cheng couldn''t help but feel a chill in his heart. He was secretly shocked,"... Isn''t he ridiculously strong?"
As for the information on tired dream, Ida had done some research before the match. Whether it was the hard data from the video analysis or thetestbat data provided by AI ODA and Sasaki Kiming, it showed that tired Dream''s strength was at most equal to Sasaki Kiming ''s. Compared to an expert like AI ODA, he was slightly lower.
However, the reality was that ... Ida Cheng, who was at the same level as ODA Masanori, had used an advantageous strategy to fight against tired dream, but the result was that he was stillpletely defended against.
"I have the advantage in weapon type and range, which means ..." Ida Cheng thought as he fought."In terms of ''speed'' and ''skill''... I''ve lost?"
He quickly denied this deduction.
"No... This is impossible!"
Ida''s self-confidence was very strong. During the team practice, he had five wins and five losses against ODA AI. And in the face of an opponent like Shang Shanren, who was holding a long weapon ... Even if he used 70% of his strength, he would still win.
Moreover, although Ida did not reveal his ranking on the yers ''overall strength ranking (due to strategic considerations), ODA AI, who was on the same level as him, was ranked above tired dream.
All of these factors ... Showed that he was stronger than tired dream, so he couldn''t ept that he was evenly matched or even weaker in this battle.
"He must have used some kind of method ..." Yi Dacheng quickly came to another conclusion."Some kind of ... Skill or item that can increase the efficiency of closebat defense; Yes ... It must be like this! He must have been able to hold on while enduring the extra consumption. As long as I don''t stop my attacks, the advantage will expand ... He will be unable to hold on sooner orter!"
There was nothing wrong with his spection, but unfortunately ... It was wrong.
Tired dream hadn''t used any special techniques, he was only using basic body techniques to deal with his opponent. The reason why he was able to not reveal any ws in this disadvantageous battle was very simple. In terms of martial arts, tired dream was even better than yidacheng.
It was precisely this "one level" that wiped out the gap in the hard power between the two sides, and also wiped out the restraint of weapons in closebat.
"Ida! Why are you in a daze! How long are you going to y with that guy?" After the battlested for a minute, Takeda Satoshi could no longer hold his breath.
First of all, Takeda Satoshi''s physical energy was consumed a little too quickly due to the fast pace and high intensity of the confrontation. As for the tinum Golem ... As a summoned creature, it did not have the concept of ''physical strength''. As long as its time limit was not up, it could continue to fight.
Secondly, while Takeda and the tinum Golem were busy fighting, the King of Shadows in the distance had already begun to prepare other summoning rituals sneakily. Who knew what he would summon next ...
In short, from various angles, the two of them had to quickly do something to change the situation.
"Tsk ..." Ida snorted and muttered helplessly in his heart,"I want to finish him off as soon as possible ... But this guy ..." With that thought, his expression changed again, as if he had made up his mind."Forget it ... Since the situation hase to this, I can use the abilities that I originally nned to'' save for thest few rounds ''..."
As his thoughts settled, his attacks changed!
Letting go of the shackles in his heart, the battle energy around Yi Da Cheng''s body rose sharply, and the long and short dual des in his hands ... Both de forms changed.
"This is ..." As soon as tired dream noticed the change, she immediately responded by using a skill and retreating twenty feet.
But how could yidacheng let him escape? Seeing that tired dream was still retreating, Yi da also "shrunk" and followed her like a shadow.
In an instant, there was a sh of white light and a ck light.
The White tachi used [Secret Sword-one tachi] to take the neck of tired dream. The ck knife used [Moon Shadow] to attack the area below his ribs.
The former was the strongest attack evolved from the simplest move, while thetter was an amazing skill that focused on extreme speed and change.
The two moves came together, and there was no way to refuse.
The saber intent was clear, and martial arts reached its peak.
This was an unavoidable attack, and it was also a strange move that had amazed countless experts.
But ... At this moment, his face was still calm.
At that moment, tired dream spun around with her halberd and poured out Dou Qi.
des and halberds shed, and cold stars burst forth.
Hao Neng''s sudden encounter stunned him.
At the intersection of the two poles, time and space suddenly froze.
The oue of the earth-shattering blow was ...
Chapter 1472 "Monster"(2)(Chapter Preview)
Wuwuwuwu
The sound of silk being torn was apanied by a bloody rain.
Yi Da Cheng''s ultimate move had forced him to his death, but in the end ... The one bleeding was actually himself.
"The White knife uses the profound meaning of Sugawara shintongau''s divination, while the ck knife uses the ultimate skill of shinkou urigaoka. As for the tachi in his right hand and the Kodachi in his left hand, it''s the Niten I-ry-ry." While tired dream was still pulling back her moves, she said to Ida in a very calm tone,"it seems like ... In the ''free exploration mode'', you have randomly entered a ''space-time that gathers the Japan swordsmen of different eras'', and have learned a lot from it ..."
When he asked this, the injured Yi Dacheng had blood in his mouth, and his face was full of shock and anger as he retreated. As he retreated, he didn''t forget to take out a prop to treat his wound.
Hearing his opponent''s question, Ida only squeezed out a sentence from the gap between his teeth,""So what if I am?"
This answer was equivalent to tacitly agreeing to the opponent''s guess. Of course ... He had no reason to deny it.
In the first week of the free exploration mode, many Studios had thought of the strategy of ''searching for the most suitable universe for yers through repeated randomness''. For example, yers who specialized in machinery would naturally go to the universe with the most advanced technology. After all, any training ss there would bring them a lot of improvement. As for the yers who specialized in fighting ... As long as they could go to a world where martial arts were respected and learn from a master, theirbat power would be twice as effective with half the effort.
But ... It was hard to say when it came to luck. There were very few people who could reach a universe with goodpatibility with themselves in one shot. Those who yed with machines were assigned to wuxia and magic worlds, while those who engaged inbat were assigned to interster wars ...
To the average casual yer, this might not matter, as it was just for fun. However, to the professional yers, even if they could ept it, the studio would not allow it.
Therefore, the mostmon solution was to reset the system.
The cost of reallocating the universe in free exploration mode was 500000 game coins, which was about 200 yuan. For normal yers, this amount of money was not a small investment in a consumable game, but for a studio ... This amount of money was nothing at all, and the cost was even lower in terms of game currency.
Furthermore, because dream Inc. Was more ''kind'', they had decided that ''two universes with simr styles would only appear after at least five random intervals'', so most people would be able to find a suitable universe within four random chances ... Which meant that they could get it done with two million game coins at most.
In summary, it was not surprising that Ida Cheng could freely explore a space-time that "gathered Japan swordsmen of different eras".
"Hehe ..." A secondter, tired dream shrugged andughed at Ida."It''s not ''how'', I just want to praise you ..." He paused for half a second and said,"to be able to integrate the essence of the sword arts of three ''sword Saints'' and use such an amazing move ... This talent, I can''tpare with you."
"Hmph ..." At this moment, Ida Cheng had already treated the wound on his chest and stopped the bleeding. Hearing this, he immediately sneered and replied,"aren''t you taking advantage of me by saying this now?"
"I''m not done yet ..." Tired dream continued,"although he''s more talented than me, based on my observations ... I''m still higher in realm."
"Is that so ..." Ida Cheng let out a long breath."Phew ... Then there''s no other way ..."
The underlying meaning of his words was that he had nothing to say to her about this topic.
Some things could be discussed, but there were also some things that were useless even if exined. If Qianqian didn''t understand, she wouldn''t understand.
Just now, tired dream had still used a speed that was neither fast nor slow, and her clever but clumsy actions had turned Yi Da Cheng''s gorgeous and peerless attack into nothingness.
Although this scene happened in front of everyone''s eyes, only a few people could understand the reason behind it. Those who couldn''t understand, even if they watched it in slow motion a hundred times, still couldn''t understand, including Ida ... Who was involved.
When Warring States was analyzing the seven members of loser Alliance, they had clearly miscalcted a few things. The biggest miscalction was the strength of deception.
It was true that a few months ago, when tired dream had met with ODA AI and Sasaki min, herbat power was not as good as ODA AI''s and was only on par with Sasaki min. But after that, a lot of things happened ...
Tired dream was originally a very strong person, but her talent was only slightly higher than the average person''s level. Her personality was also a bit eager for sess, so at the beginning of her professional career, she went down the wrong path of "zombie de."
After the tournament in S1, he had quit zombie de due to uncle loser''s influence.
However, even after turning over a new leaf, the upper limit of tired dream was still at the "first-ss" realm and had yet to reach the "top."
Until ... He met Yan Guiren from the Thunderbolt main world in a certain script.
At that time, he had used [heavy building], which he had yet to master, to exchange a few moves with the other party, and the result was naturally aplete defeat ... Although he had lost, he had obtained the recognition and guidance of Yan GUI Ren.
With this as an opportunity, tired dream finally began to transform.
He let go of his obsession with ''pursuing strength'' and understood that it was the demonic barrier that limited him. In the next few months, he stepped into a whole new realm, and his strength increased day by day.
The current tired dream Huan had already abandoned all his other weapons, and only had the halberd called [heavy tower]. His fighting style was also very different from the past.
No thoughts, no obsession, no traces.
The move came out at will, man and halberd as one.
Compared to Yi Dacheng, who pursued the ''pinnacle of techniques'', this ''no technique'' realm was naturally a level higher.
"I miscalcted ..." In the spectator space, Sasa Kiming, who had witnessed the change in the battle situation, said in an almost helpless tone,"it seems like this match ends here ..."
"That''s right ..." Beside him, Ming Zhixin also put on a "everything is over" expression and continued in a deep voice,"I really didn''t expect that there''s more than one ''monster'' in the waste Alliance ... It seems like even if they''repared to'' order '', their strength on the surface isn''t inferior."
"No," she said. However, the serious-looking Hito ueshan had a different opinion."Look at the look in Iida''s eyes ... He still hasn''t given up!"
At the same time, on the battlefield.
From his inventory, Yi Da Cheng took out a consumable item that even his teammates didn''t know about.
It was a t wooden bottle that could be held in the palm of his hand. It looked like a bottle for eye drops, but the "mouth" of the bottle in his hand was sharp like a needle.
"I really don''t want to use this unless it''s absolutely necessary ..." As Ida Cheng spoke, he had already stabbed the needle into the side of his neck."It''s more or less ... Hurtful to my self-esteem."
Seeing this, tired Dream''s expression changed slightly, but he did not go forward to disturb the other.
It wasn''t that he couldn''t stop Ida, but ... At this moment, he seemed to see his past self in his opponent.
"Let me guess ... This is a strengthening drug with huge side effects?" Tired dream immediately guessed.
"Ah ..." Ida replied."In the ''swordsman universe'', there''s a forbidden item called the ''cinnabar pill''..." As he spoke, the color of his pupils had changed."Just eating one pill will cause one to feel the pain of ''as if the color of the whole body is being stripped off''; If you eat a second one within a short period of time, 99% of people will die on the spot with blood flowing out of their seven orifices. " Heughed."Ha ... Of course, with a yer''s physical fitness, they can bear the burden of this medicine."
"Then ... What''s the effect?" Tired dream asked.
"If you only eat one pill, it can remove the self-restriction of the brain, but at the same time, it will cause your thinking ability and martial arts skills to be reduced. However, if you immediately eat a second one, the human brain will be able to exceed its original limit ... The previous defect will naturally no longer exist. " When Ida replied, his skin and hair ... Had all lost their original color, turning into a silvery white color.
"But I didn''t see you use the ''eating'' method to take in the medicine ..." Tired dream said.
"Ha ... Yeah." Idaughed."It''s absorbed through the digestive system ... The efficiency is rtively low, so I injected the concentration of about five pills directly through the blood ..."
Bang Bang Bang
When thest "le" word came out of his mouth, a strange sound of wind breaking could be heard.
In an instant, with a sh, Yi Da Cheng suddenly appeared where tired dream Huan was standing, and tired dream Huan ... Was nowhere to be found.
In the same second, a huge crescent-shaped "blood arc" appeared on the ground in front of Ida.
Chapter 1473 Rakshasa (1)(Chapter Preview)
At this moment, the calm-looking Yi Dacheng was actually extremely furious.
Borrowing the power of the "Zhu Wan" to fight might seem like a matter of course to others, but to Ida ... It was a way to put down her pride and even her dignity.
However, he still did it.
He was very simr to tired dream in the past, struggling between his persistence for victory and his strong self-esteem.
But no matter what, objectively speaking, he was ... Very strong.
In his own words, Yingying was "extremely strong."
"Stop hiding!" A secondter, Ida shouted,"it''s just a scratch. Come out and fight again!"
With that, he turned his pupils, which had already turned white, and looked around without rxing, as if he was trying to capture something invisible to the naked eye.
? "This is far beyond the level of ''scratching the skin''..." Two secondster, tired Dream''s reply sounded. It sounded like ... His breathing had notpletely calmed down."You almost tore my internal organs apart ..."
These two sentences ... The voice was drifting and the source was difficult to distinguish. Only the voice could be heard, but the person could not be seen.
"Ha?" When Yi Da Cheng heard this, he provoked further,"so you''ve cut that deep? I''m sorry, I thought that those with ''phase-shifting ability'' would at least be able to escape unscathed after using the skill. "
It was obvious that he not only knew about [tired dream], but he had also researched the abilities of [zombie de King]. Although they were two different characters, they were still controlled by the same yer. It was normal for them to learn simr abilities or skills after re-training.
"By the way ... Your ability seems to have improved to the point where you can hide in a corporeal space for a long time ..." As he spoke, he shifted his gaze to the distant King of Shadows."But what about your teammates?"
As soon as he finished speaking, he moved, and the shadow of his saber shed.
His anger made him even more ferocious.
Ida Cheng didn''t know how long the injured tired dream could stay in the alternate dimension, and he didn''t n on waiting. Taking advantage of the sudden increase in his body technique, he decided to take down King of Shadows first.
It happened toote! Yi Dacheng took a step and appeared beside King of Shadows in the blink of an eye. The White de in his hand shed down like lightning.
However, just as he was about to strike, a loud ng was heard ... Yi Dacheng''s attack, which far surpassed King of Shadows ''dynamic vision, was actually blocked.
The one who blocked him was ''himself''. A figure that looked exactly like Ida Cheng, with a faded white body, wore the same clothes as him, and wielded the same weapon as him, stood between him and King of Shadows, blocking his sh.
"What ..." For a very short moment, Ida hesitated because of the scene in front of him, but this ... Onlysted for a moment.
His wild killing intent had covered everything. Ida didn''t even need to think about what he was facing before he made his next move.
Chi Chi Chi ...
In an instant, the sound of wind breaking was heard, and the raging wave-like knife spread out again.
"Hahahaha! Die!" Yi Dacheng, who had turned into a white evil spirit, was also affected emotionally by the drug. As he swung his saber, he not only blurted out his desire to kill, but his face also instinctively revealed an excited and ferocious smile.
The saber Qi bloomed like a violent wind, and the killing intent turned into a tide that pressed down.
Under Ida''s frenzied attacks, the other "Ida Cheng" only managed to block for about five seconds before he was cut into pieces by the ck and white daggers. As for the flesh and blood that had been cut into pieces, they turned into paper and tiny lead wires when they fell from the sky ... They had finally revealed their original form.
"Hey, hey ... I''ve been making paper figurines here for a long time, and they''re broken after just a few attacks ..." King of Shadows groaned in his heart. He was just about tomand the [COPY paper figurine] to deal with Takeda Satoshi when Ida rushed over and chopped up the paper figurine.
Of course, the paper man didn''t die in vain. At least its "automatic defense reaction" saved King of Shadows ''life. If Crone didn''t tie up the paper man before Ida attacked, he would have been in deep trouble.
"So it''s made of paper ... Hmph ..." Killing a summoned creature was not enough to satisfy Ida. He immediately attacked King of Shadows again."At least let me see some blood!"
With a stern shout, the two sabers advanced again.
The pressure of death did not allow him to breathe.
"Alright!" When this "okay" came out of his mouth, tired dream Huan''s figure appeared in the sky and reappeared on the battlefield.
Bang Bang Bang
The two swords shed, and the universe shook.
Tired dream used the long halberd in her hand and rushed in between King of Shadows and Yi Da Cheng. With a sh of the halberd, she cut off the momentum.
At this moment, he was finally able to stand in a battle Room suitable for the halberd and disy his moves.
However, at this moment, Yi Da Cheng''s speed and strength hadpletely surpassed that of tired dream Huan. The gap had already reached a point where no "skill" could fill it.
"Too weak! Too weak, too weak, too weak, too weak!"
After two serious moves, Ida began to quickly repeat the same sentence, and his hands kept moving forward with wild and disorderly saber techniques.
Tired dream also knew ... That yidacheng was deliberately abandoning his moves and choosing to attack with this unreasonable "random sh" to prove that he was stronger than his opponent.
However, even though he knew, tired dream still had no way to reverse this gap in strength. He could only do his best and resist with an unyielding tenacity.
"Old Yan, I don''t know when I can''t hold on anymore." As she parried and retreated, tired dream also quickly used words to remind her teammates.
The core meaning of these words, when tranted, was that Yingluo, if you dawdle any longer, I''ll die Here in minutes.
As for King of Shadows ... Even without tired Dream''s reminder, he had already rushed toward Takeda Satoshi.
After this stalemate, the battle situation had turned into a favorable one for the Warring States. King of Shadows analyzed that the White golems alone would not be able to defeat Takeda in a short time. The situation did not allow him to use the summoned creatures that had a one-minute preparation time, so he had to fight personally.
"He''s actually approaching ..." On the other hand, Takeda Satoshi naturally noticed King of Shadows ''movements.
To her, this was a pleasant surprise. In the battle just now, she had been suppressed by the golems and couldn''t even get close to King of Shadows. She didn''t expect that the golems woulde to her on their own. Then she ...
"I''ll help myself then. " At that moment, Takeda Satoshi''s lips curled into a smile. She feigned an attack with her hands and moved her feet lightly. In less than two seconds, she had sessfully created a space of a few feet between herself and the golems.
Then, she stabbed her Katana into the ground and activated the title ability [Rakshasa heavenly pir] on the King of Shadows who was approaching.
Chapter 1474 Rakshasa (2)(Chapter Preview)
Although activating this title skill would temporarily make Takeda Satoshi lose his weapon and consume 500 points of spiritual energy, the effect of this ability was indeed very powerful ...
First of all, the unit inside the [Rakshasa heavenly pir] can not be killed. Before the heavenly pir disappears, it can not attack or use any skills, items, or other special abilities. Of course, the attacks of the people ''outside the pir'' would not be able to prate the pir.
Secondly, those who were inside or outside the pir could enter or leave the pir. However ... No matter if they entered or exited, they would suffer damage equivalent to 95% of their maximum life Points.
In other words, King of Shadows had two options: One, stay within the pir of Heaven''s Retribution and wait for the skill''s effect to disappear before taking action. The second was to rush out of the range of the heaven-crushing pir and regain freedom of movement, but directly lose HP and enter a state of near death.
Obviously, the second option was too risky. The King of Shadows ''physical skills were average. Even if Takeda Satoshi was unarmed and was being chased by the tinum Golem, it was not difficult for him to kill a character with only 5% of his Life Points ... She had to risk her life to fight it out.
Thus, King of Shadows could only choose the first path ...
Staying inside the pir was definitely safe for at least 30 seconds. This way ... When the pir disappears, the King of Shadows would still be at full health. Although the opponent was likely to use these 30 seconds to prepare a big move and attack at the right time (this was Takeda Satoshi''smon tactic, and it was no secret), in a situation where he was full of blood, King of Shadows had a lot of room to maneuver. In any case, it was more stable than going out with only 5% blood.
All in all, King of Shadows found that he was not at a great disadvantage. He even felt that Takeda Satoshi had made a mistake in using this skill. It was clearly a strategic and powerful control skill, but it didn''t give him any obvious advantage. At most, it just dyed him.
Even thementators and the audience thought that this move was not used well. Because ... If she really wanted to stall for time, she might as well use the skill on herself.
However, just two secondster, Takeda Satoshi used his actions to p everyone in the face.
"Eh? This is ..."
When the opponent unhesitatingly rushed towards the pir, even the usually calm King of Shadows was shocked.
Anyone could tell that Takeda Satoshi had lost more than 5% of his HP after fighting the tinum Rock Demon. She definitely could not afford to take the damage from entering and exiting the heavenly pir.
But ... She still rushed into the pir with determination.
The moment he stepped into the heavenly pir, Takeda Satoshi knelt on one knee and spat out blood. His face was filled with pain.
But ... She didn''t die.
This was to be expected, because it said that "the units in the [Rakshasa heavenly pir-can not be killed."
Even though Takeda Satoshi''s life Points were less than 95% when he entered the pir, due to the pir''s "undying principle", her Life Points did not decrease even after dropping to 1%. The extra damage was converted into a mental shock.
Bang Bang Bang
A secondter, the Whitestone Golem that was in the middle of pursuing its target caught up to them and fell to the ground.
It was only at this moment that King of Shadows came to a sudden realization. His eyes widened, and he couldn''t help but exim,""Hey, that''s high ..."
"Phew ..." After a few seconds of adjusting his breathing, Takeda Satoshi stood up again. Because she did not have much health left after "overclocking", the pain subsided quickly."Hmph ... If you hadn''t run into my skill range, I wouldn''t have been able to use this ''high-level skill''."
Currently, two yers and a Golem were within the range of the heavenly pir. Although there was a huge difference in their HP, it was meaningless under the premise that they could not "hurt each other"...
Takeda would not go out again before the skill ended, as she would die if she did. As for the golems ... King of Shadows would not have given the order for them tomit suicide. King of Shadows could walk out on his own, but it would not do him any good. Not only would he not be able to kill his opponent, but he would also lose 95% of his Life Points.
In summary, for the next twenty seconds, the people in the pir could only wait.
"I thought you made a mistake when you used this move, but now that I think about it ... In the end, it''s a title skill. The owner''s understanding of it is different from us outsiders." Since he had nothing to do, King of Shadows decided to chat with the other party."Even though I know the effect of your skill, the first thing I thought of was to use it on myself ..." He shrugged."And you ... You were able to think of using the fact that ''the units in the pir will not die'' and decisively gave up arge amount of Life Points in exchange for time and a good scene ..."
"You''re too kind," Takeda Takashi replied coldly,"this is not a quick-witted move, it''s just experience ... After all, this title skill has been with me for a long time, and I''ve used it to deal with all kinds of situations."
At this moment, the audience also realized that the Tao Wu was indeed high.
If Takeda Takashi did what the audience thought ... By using his skill to cover her surroundings, she could indeed avoid the loss of health and temporarily escape from the battle. However, if he did that ... Within 30 seconds, the King of Shadows, who was full of health, would be able to go and help his teammates without any worries. In other words, Takeda Satoshi had spent arge amount of spiritual energy to cast a control skill on himself and created a two-on-one situation for his opponent in half a minute.
Compared to the current situation, the difference was obvious.
"But ... There''s still one or two things that I don''t understand ..." A few secondster, King of Shadows continued,"why don''t you target the golems with your skills?" He paused for half a second and continued,"in that kind of high-speed attack and defense, I didn''t even have time to give the golems the order to stop. If you use the heavenly pir to trap the golem, it will definitely rush out of the skill''s range ... And it will be killed instantly. "
"You said it yourself ...''Very fast attack and defense''. What else do you not understand?" Takeda Satoshi crossed his arms in front of his chest and said in a rather unhappy tone,"if I want to use the method you mentioned to kill the golems in seconds, I have to make sure that the edge of the [Rakshasa heavenly pir] is between me and the golems the moment it appears."
However, your Golem is stronger than me in physical skills. I have to use feints and sudden changes in direction to pull away from it, and that distance will be closed again in less than two seconds.
Under such circumstances, it''s already difficult to calcte the exact release point. What''s even more disgusting is ... The ''reaction time'',''path of pursuit'',''instantaneous speed'' of your golems ... They''re all not fixed. How do you expect me to control them?"
At this point, she pouted and continued,"In addition, this tactic is not only harsh, but it also has a low margin for error ... If I miss my skill, I will lose my sword. If I ce it in the wrong position, I may die. That''s why ... It''s not that I don''t want to kill it, but it''s too difficult and too risky ... If I had a 50% chance of sess, I would have done it long ago. "
"Hmm ..." King of Shadows nodded."Okay ... It seems like you''ve really thought about it ... I''ve taken it for granted."
Takeda Satoshi had not only considered it ... She had been desperately trying toe up with a countermeasure ever since she was entangled by the tinum Golem. In fact, she was only saying half of what she had said ...
During this period of time, Takeda Satoshi had been constantly probing and observing the tinum Golem''s reaction and movement pattern under certain specific movements. If she was given a few more seconds, her confidence would probably be more than " 50%." At that time, it was very likely that she would use her title skill to kill the tinum Golem in one hit, and then the situation would be ... Different.
"Hmph ..." Two secondster, Takeda Satoshi snorted proudly and said,"by the way ... You just said that there are ''one or two things'' that you don''t understand. What else is there?"
King of Shadows thought for a while and asked,""Even though you managed to control me and the golem for thirty seconds, and the golem''s HP was reduced to near-death state, you still managed to control it. However, once the skill''s time limit is up ... With only 1% of your Life Points (he guessed that Takeda Satoshi''s life Points had also dropped to 1% based on the golems "HP and was forced to survive), what are your chances of winning against me, who is almost at full health?"
Just as he finished speaking, there was only one second left before the [Rakshasa heavenly pir] was deactivated ...
"Ha ..." Takeda Satoshiughed.
As the corners of his mouth curled up, his pupils turned red.
"Ha!" Then, the tinum Golem''s roar and fist came at Takeda Satoshi, aiming at the back of his neck.
Wuwuwuwu
The wind from the fist fell, but the figure was no longer there.
In the time it took for a spark to fly off a Flint, suddenly! A slender, white hand pierced through King of Shadows ''back and came out of his chest.
The white hand turned into a bloody hand in the blink of an eye.
At that moment, a chill overwhelmed his pain and spread through King Yan Ying''s body.
"I just need to kill you without any injuries ... Isn''t that enough?" The next second, Takeda Satoshi, who felt that victory was in his hands, put his face close to King of Shadows ''ear and uttered this life-taking deration in a murderous tone.
At this moment, her other hand was already holding the Katana that had returned from the alternate dimension.
As she spoke, she pushed with her wrist ...
When the tip of the de emerged from King of Shadows ''left chest, the old woman felt a chill run through her body, and her heart stopped ...
The fresh blood that flowed down made the de even redder.
The fatal blow made Takeda Satoshi heave a sigh of relief.
However, before she could even take a breath, she heard ...
Tap tap tap tap tap ...
In the distance, there was the sound of footsteps approaching like the wind.
Hearing this, Takeda Satoshi''s first reaction was to pull out his sword and turn around to face the enemy.
Unexpectedly!
"What ..." At this moment, Takeda Satoshi couldn''t pull back his knife.
It wasn''t until she watched the video that she understood...The reason why she couldn''t pull back her knife at this moment was: The King of Shadows, who was on the verge of death and had yet topletely turn into white light, relied on its blurry consciousness tomand the tinum Rock Demon to hold the tip of her de.
For Takeda Satoshi, who had already entered the transformed state of blood Rakshasa, this kind of final struggle could only hold her back for a moment.
However, it was at this very moment ... That the bnce of victory and defeat changed ...
Huuuu
The long halberd''s sharp light turned into a tornado Dragon, and a vast amount of Dou Qi broke through the air.
Takeda Tetsuya, who was a little slower, was hit by the long halberd from behind. The halberd was unstoppable, and it could pierce through armor. Pushed by a steady and powerful force, it continued to move forward. Even the King of Shadows and the tinum Golem in front of Takeda Tetsuya were prated ...
In just a breath''s time, the three figures, from small torge, were skewered by the halberd likemb skewers.
"Old Yan, you''ve worked hard." As soon as tired dream finished speaking, King of Shadows hadpletely turned into light and disappeared. The tinum golems naturally disappeared with their master.
However, Takeda Satoshi was notpletely dead. Although she was about to be teleported away as a white light, a few seconds before the transformation process began, her body, which had yet to disappear, would still be skewered on tired dream return''s halberd.
And during this time ... The repairman would suck her blood.
As mentioned before,[reconstruction] could be temporarily strengthened by absorbing blood. The specific degree of strengthening was rted to the ''quantity'' and ''quality'' of blood.
Takeda Satoshi''s [blood Rakshasa] transformation had simr conditions to Uesugi Hito''s [ghostly Zen six cuts], which could only be activated when he was near death. Although this transformation could only increase its damage and speed, but not recover its HP, the principle of "blood Rakshasa" was closely rted to blood ... It was an ability to demonize blood and increase its flow speed.
In short, the blood of this ''Rakshasa''... Was of high quality.
1475 Chapter 1362
Time went back a little ...
About half a minute ago, when Takeda Satoshi rushed into the [Rakshasa heavenly pir], tired menghuan, who had seen this scene from the corner of his eyes, immediately had the same question as King of Shadows.
The question was, when the skill disappeared, Takeda Takashi, who was only left with a little health, would be killed instantly at this distance, when he faced the tinum Golem, which had a higher level of physical skills, and the King of Shadows, who had full health.
They were all professional yers and top-tier experts. Instead of thinking that "the other party might not have thought of a countermeasure before taking action," it was better to think about other possibilities.
Judging from the situation at that time, Takeda Satoshi was preparing to use some kind of life-threatening close-range killing move at the moment when the heavenly pir disappeared. It was a more reasonable spection.
As such, even though tired dream didn''t know about the existence of the [blood Rakshasa], he still decided to go and capture it ...
Then ... How should he do this?
Takeda Satoshi was stalling for time because he believed that his teammate had the advantage in a 1v1. In reality, her thinking wasn''t wrong ... 30 seconds, even if it wasn''t enough for Ida Cheng topletely kill tired dream, it was enough for him to beat thetter until he couldn''t handle it.
In this kind of situation where they couldn''t even protect themselves, tired dream still nned to carry their teammates. This was indeed a bit outrageous.
But ... He had seeded, and he had used a very simple method.
In the 20 seconds before the heavenly pir disappeared, tired dream was still fighting and retreating, consciously letting herself hover on the edge of the "power copse" to lure the enemy to pursue.
As for yidacheng, he was also very "obediently" pulled away by his opponent ... Away from where the heaven-crushing pir was.
Normally, even if Yi Dacheng had little experience, he wouldn''t have fallen for such an obvious n to lure the Tiger away from the mountain. However, Ida, who had taken the Cinnabar pill, was no longer in his normal state of mind ... To put it simply, he was already "immersed in the thrill of battle and unable to extricate himself."
The thought of "just a little bit more and I''ll be able to cut this eyesore into eight pieces" was too tempting for Ida at the moment. It made him close in on his opponent step by step in a selfless manner ... And everything else other than "killing" had been thrown to the back of his mind.
Just like that, before the duration of the heavenly pir''s effect ended, Ida Cheng was lured to a ce far away from Takeda Satoshi and King of Shadows. Moreover, because tired dream was still "retreating" and "escaping," he didn''t suffer as much of a loss as his opponent expected.
The moment heavenly pir disappeared, tired dream immediately used [phase shift], which had already finished its cooldown, and then used [Shadow Charge] to attack. In the ''dimensional space'', his sprinting efficiency would be several times higher, and he could cover a distance of more than 100 meters in the blink of an eye.
As such, when Takeda Satoshi used his [blood Rakshasa] form to instantly kill the King of Shadows, he was attacked by tired dream, who had rushed out of the ''alternate dimension'', from behind.
Of course, in theory ... With the strength of a member of Sengoku team one, and the enhancement of his shapeshifting skill, he should still have a way to deal with this attack.
However, Takeda Satoshi did not expect that King of Shadows would use his willpower to create a "one second difference" for his teammate before he died ...
One second was enough to change a lot of things in the battle for the top ...
Time returned to the present.
By the time Ida Cheng realized that something was wrong and turned around to rush over ... Takeda Takashi''s blood Rakshasa form had been almostpletely absorbed by the building. A few secondster, Takeda Takashi also transformed into light and teleported away with an unwilling expression.
Seeing this, Yi Dacheng''s anger rose, and he struck the heavens with a single blow.
At that moment, he increased the strength under his feet and used the momentum of his forward charge to strike with his two des again!
The ck de was cold and sharp, and the White de was full of fighting energy.
The moves were ever-changing, crisscrossing like lightning, dancing with a myriad of changes, perfectly straight.
The ultimate two de stream, whichbined three Sword Hero schools, each move and form was exquisite beyondpare, making people gasp in amazement.
As for tired dream ... Facing such a unique skill, she only took half a step back and struck out with her halberd, using a basic blocking move that anyone could do.
Actually ... It wasn''t that he didn''t want to use moreplicated moves to deal with the enemy, it was just that ... When he was using the halberd, he suddenly realized that he didn''t have enough strength.
Heavy repairman "would be heavier after sucking blood, and tired dream was very clear about that. In one of the scenarios, he even tested the ratio of the weapon''s weight to the amount of blood it absorbed. However ... Even after killing nearly a hundred people, the [heavy building] was not as heavy as it was now.
Even though tired dream was strong enough to use weapons that weighed tons, he still couldn''t use the [heavy tower] with ease ... In a moment of desperation, he could only do the only thing he could do to block.
Who knew ...
Huuuu
As the halberd de swept past, it made a sound like arge g waving.
Immediately after, a wall of energy and the halberd''s body simultaneously spread out and swept out. With an invisible force, it stopped the charging Yi Da Cheng and forced him to retreat a few steps ...
"What?" Yi Dacheng found it hard to believe that in this type of attack and defense...The opponent''s "strength" had once again surpassed his own.
He had already given himself the equivalent of five pills of medicine, and it was directly injected into the vein ... The burden of this self-mutting "enhancement" was so painful that even he himself felt it was unbearable. Only through the "pleasure of fighting and killing" could he relieve it.
However, the man in front of her was still able to suppress himself under such circumstances ... This caused Ida''s emotions to descend into a state of near madness.
"Preposterous!" In the next second, Ida roared and the battle energy in his chest was released.
All of a sudden, the raging energy spread out and danced around his body like tentacles ... Bing an extension of his body.
The silver-white figure and the silver-white energy were filled with pure killing intent. He had transformed into a ferocious beast.
Even the surrounding scenery twisted and changed because of the spreading killing intent. Suddenly, the two contestants on the field seemed to have arrived at the Red Lotus purgatory, an abyss of blood and fire at their feet.
"Die!" The shrill roar rose again, and his figure moved swiftly.
In the blink of an eye, Yi Dacheng had already used his ultimate move.
Wherever the de passed, the void would be torn apartyer byyer. The torn Space shattered into scattered red fragments, flying in the air and painting a bloody red scene.
In this red ... There were ck and white, two different lights that merged into one line.
The two sabersbined into one, shocking the heavens and earth, shaking the sun and moon, making people gasp in amazement and tremble.
Tired dream also knew that this move ... She couldn''t block it, nor could she avoid it.
Whether it was strength, speed, posture, changes, or the power of the moves themselves ... He found it difficult to match his opponent.
At this moment, the only thing he could rely on was the unknown upper limit of the [heavy building], as well as his soul''s intent.
"Ha!" It was unknown if it was to give herself confidence or to simply help her exert more force, but when faced with this desperate blow, tired dream still shouted.
Furthermore, he activated his Soul Intent Kasaya [divine power urging].
Chapter 1476 His Son Was Born, And He Was Still Adapting.(Chapter Preview)
I''m here to say hello to my friends who haven''t followed my Weibo [anti-harmony] signal and Weibo.
My son was born at noon on the day of 911.
For the past three days, my wife was in the hospital, and I had to run back and forth between the house and the hospital.
It''s hard to stay up at night, but I think it''s okay when I think that it''s even harder to be a mother.
Yesterday, we finally brought the little ancestor home. My wife and I took turns to serve her until this morning.
During this period, I took the opportunity to use the time fragment to write a chapter.
Now, she could finally go to sleep.
In short, the child was not easy to take care of, and he was still adapting ...
Of course, this won''t really affect my update speed.
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
1477 Chapter 1363
It was an ultimate collision, a confrontation between the Supreme beings.
The moment the two sabers and the long halberd came into contact, the two of them could not stop their force and could only meet it head on.
At the moment of collision, a zing wind rose, and battle power exploded.
When he was done, the one who was forced to retreat was ...
"Wu Wu Wu Wu ..." With a groan, tired dream Huan spat out a dark red liquid from his mouth. His body also flew backward, temporarily losing its momentum.
However, he adjusted very quickly. Before the opponent''s attack was over, tired dream had already pushed his body''s center of gravity back to the ground and adjusted his posture.
"Sure enough ... It''s still a bit difficult ..." Tired dream thought to herself,"the difference in raw power is too big. Even if I can block it, I can''t avoid the damage ..."
Without much time to think, Yi Dacheng''s pursuit had already arrived.
Waves of anger turned into killing moves.
Tired dream didn''t have a choice yet. Since he hadn''t fallen, he had to ... Fight again!
BOOM!
It was another head-on collision between the energy and the weapon.
In the face of such a powerful attack, tired dream used her Shen power again and picked up the [Chong Lou], once againpeting with the opponent in a head-on battle.
The halberd was silent, and its sound shook the world.
The God of War was speechless.
This time, it was still tired dream Huan who was forced back, but his feet did not leave the ground. He only retreated a few steps, and with the support of his halberd, he stopped his retreat.
"This guy ... He can really take it ..." Seeing that his opponent had managed to block two of his attacks, Yi Dacheng became even more furious and immediately changed his style.
At that moment, his figure split into two, two into four, four into endless ... Layers of afterimages instantly surrounded tired dream Huan.
"So he''s starting to use his speed advantage ..." Tired dream coldly looked around and raised her halberd."But in the end, it''s just an afterimage and not a clone. There''s only one main body, so there''s only one way to attack ..."
As he was thinking, Yi Dacheng had already made his move.
All of a sudden, among the many afterimages, a figure shed to the side of tired dream Huan. The edge of the de was cold, and the light was like the wind.
At this moment, tired dream Huan, who was looking in another direction, also moved at the same time as Yi da!
He raised his arm and swung it backward, allowing the tip of the halberd to slide down just behind his shoulder. The angle, speed, and strength ... Were just enough for him to block the iing de light.
ng ng ng
The short-ranged weapon caught up again, and the sound of the collision soared to the sky.
This time, because Ida had used up a lot of energy to create afterimages, the power of the de had been reduced. So, after blocking, tired dream still stood in the same ce, not moving an inch.
"Ah! Ah!" In the next second, Ida let out a long roar, moved his arms angrily, and shed randomly.
Tired dream turned back and twisted her waist, moving her body into moves, using the ''spin, sweep, slow, pause'' rule to fight and retreat, gradually having more than enough strength to fight.
"Why?" As Yi Da Cheng attacked madly, he shouted in anger,"I was clearly out of your line of sight. Why are you still able to block me?!"
"Haven''t you heard ...''Those who can only attack what they can see are only second-rate martial artists (BY ckwood Xuanzang)''?" tired Dream''s tone unconsciously became more rxed and calm."In the end ... Your killing intent is so strong that it''s meaningless to create afterimages ..."
As he said this, he turned around and swept his curved halberd horizontally. After this change in move, he turned from defense to offense and rushed back to meet the opponent''s double knives.
"Detestable ... Detestable!" Yi Da Cheng''s attack had been unsessful for a long time, and he was already anxious. What he didn''t understand was ... In this battle of strength, not only did tired dream not show any signs of defeat, but she was also bing more and more courageous.
In reality, it wasn''t just Yi Da Cheng who didn''t know why, even tired dream herself didn''t know.
However ... From the very beginning, she felt that the [Chong Lou] in Qianqian''s hands was getting lighter and more useful ...
"Die! Quickly die!" When the attack and defense turned into a direct attack, Yi Dacheng''s killing intent and wildness once again climbed to the peak.
As soon as he shouted, he used his ultimate move.
Suddenly! The tentacle-like energy around his body finally turned from illusory to solid, bing a material that could be used to attack.
[Beep beep beep] seeing this, tired dream blurted out,"F * ck." He had never thought that in such a situation, Yi Dacheng would still be able to push his battle prowess to an even higher level andunch such a demonic attack.
In a moment of desperation, tired dream also increased her Dou Yuan and Shen power!
Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!
At that moment, strange moves arrived, dust covered the sky, and the sound of tentacles hitting the ground rose and fell.
In a breath, more than ten huge energy tentacles bent and wrapped around him like a peeled orange peel ..."Wrapping" him up.
As for yidacheng himself, he was also included in the range of this "energy ball". In this narrow space, the ck and white des in his hands were like a swarm of bees, attacking fiercely even when he abandoned his moves.
Thebination of "imprison" and "force kill" was very simr to uncle loser''s [paper box kill]. To yers who used long weapons, this was undoubtedly fatal. Therefore, even though the moves had not ended, the audience had already lit incense for tired dream in their hearts.
Ran!
After that one breath, a blood-red light pierced through the outer wall of the energy ball, piercing through the clouds and sky with a mighty power.
Then, the second, the third ...
The blood-red light beam pierced through the ball and exploded.
Amidst the scattered energy, two figures leaped in two different directions and steadied themselves almost at the same time.
"Hu ..." On the other side, it was Tian menghuan who let out a long sigh. At this time, there were many wounds on his body, and the battle armor on his body had been dyed red.
"Why ... Why are you still alive?!" On the other side, the silver-white Yi Dacheng was also dyed red, and ... A portion of that red was his own blood.
"It''s probably because you''ve be weaker. " As tired dream spoke, she tilted her head and coughed out a mouthful of blood onto Chong Lou''s halberd.
Obviously, he had already noticed that ... Even his own blood would be absorbed as long as it touched the [heavy building], and then turned into a stronger power.
"Nonsense!" When Yi Da Cheng heard this, he said in shock and anger,"how could I ..." Unexpectedly, before he could finish his sentence, the left side of his face suddenly cracked like a porcin bowl ... A long and narrow crack suddenly appeared.
"What?" Ida himself was also shocked by this scene. His pale pupils quickly shifted to the side, instinctively leaning towards the crack on his face.
"So you don''t even know ..." Tired dream calmly continued,"that thing called ''Zhu Wan'' actually has a very serious w."
"ws ..." Ida Cheng repeated the word in a questioning tone."Impossible ... I''ve clearly tested it ..."
"Of course, it can greatly improve your physical skills." Tired dream didn''t even let the other person finish speaking and interrupted,"but this kind of improvement ... Has a price." He paused and continued,"in Thriller Paradise, other than thew of causality and the power of the soul, which ispletely one''s own, any skill or item that can greatly increase thebat power of the yeres with a price and risk ... Your ''Zhu Wan'' will not be an exception."
"I already said there are no ws! Don''t disturb me there!" As yidacheng spoke, he picked up his two daggers and retreated.
The long saber shed vertically and the short saber shed horizontally. The sharp saber Qi crisscrossed at the same time.
Seeing the situation, tired dream shook her head and sighed, urging her Shen power again. The tip of the halberd moved, intimidating the person who came.
By this time, Yi Dacheng''s energy and might were already at a disadvantage. His de had not even touched his opponent''s weapon before it was forced back by the pressure that was as heavy as a mountain.
"This ... No... It can''t be!" Although he was still mumbling, Ida''s feet were no longer listening to him.
At this moment, no matter how much he gave himself psychological hints, he could not deny the fact that the difference in strength had been reversed. Moreover, the ''cracks'' on his body had also increased in these few short seconds.
"The ''cinnabar pill'' can indeed force out your potential, but it will also drain you dry at a rapid speed." Tired dream also knew that he had won, so he was not in a hurry to make a move. Instead, he continued,"the principle is like adding fuel to a piston-type engine in the 19th century. The faster the engine runs, the faster it burns."After using the Cinnabar pill, your body will be the hengurietta (from" 80 days around the world "), which is speeding on the sea. After burning the coal, you will burn the furniture. After burning the furniture, you will burn the deck, then the mast, the sailframe, the porthole, the nk ... Finally, it will be an empty shell with only iron."
"I ... I don''t understand what you''re saying at all!" Ida couldn''t listen to what the other person was saying. His response was ... Gritting his teeth, he dragged his body that was starting to fall apart from the inside and moved forward step by step.
"I appreciate your perseverance, but there are some things that you can''t be impatient about ... I hope that this failure will allow you to grow." Finished speaking, tired dream raised her long halberd, her Shen power once again urging, conveniently giving the opponent the final blow.
A white light appeared, and victory was decided.
This vice general battle wasn''t just the key battle for the loser Alliance to eliminate the battle Kingdom, but it was also the battle of deification that tired menghuan had participated in.
After this battle,[sleepy dream] finally rose from "first-ss" to "super-first-ss," bing an existence on the same level as the strongest monsters in people''s hearts.
Of course, at the moment, what everyone was focused on was ... Another seeded team had been eliminated.
The S3 journey that belonged to the Warring States period came to an abrupt end after this focal battle of the fourth round.
Although they were eliminated early and lost by a score of three to one, from the content, they did not leave the stage dejectedly. In fact, it could be said that they had lost with honor.
That was about all that people saw and knew ...
However, there were still some things that people didn''t know behind this game. In the Warring States team, other than Akagawa Masayoshi and Ida Cheng, the other five were all candidates that heaven had ced their bets on. The elimination of the Warring States period also meant that the bets of five people ... Hade to an end.
1478 Chapter 1364
3rd month, 27th day, morning.
As the dust settled on the fourth round of thepetition, the battle reports from various parties were also released.
The battle between Warring States and loser Alliance was the focus of all the reports. As for the other seeded teams, they didn''t receive much attention because they had advanced without any mishaps.
Of course, just like the previous rounds, at midnight the next day, when the new matching list was announced, everyone''s attention was focused on the new list.
In the fifth round of the tournament, there were a total of 1670 teams participating. This was the first time since the start of thepetition that the number of participating teams had reached an even number. In other words ... This round, there were no teams that could pass. All the teams had to rely on their victories to advance.
However, there was no "focal battle" in this round. The situation of the two powerhouses meeting did not ur.
In fact ... Starting from this round, for five whole rounds, there had been no collision between strong teams, and no unexpected situations had urred.
The five-wheeled motorcycle became a Carnival for the casual yers.
Apart from those teams that were unlucky enough to meet the seeded teams, the battles between the various folk gods could be said to be wonderful. Different from the victories and losses between the top teams, the matches between normal yers had a different vor ... For example,"low-level mistakes,""cooperation mistakes,""going with the wind and bing the wind,""strange tactics,""strange formation,""strange tactics meeting strange tactics,""strange formation meeting strange tactics,""low-level mutual conflict turning into high-level seesaw," and a series of situations that almost couldn''t be seen in professional matches were endless in the matches between casual yers.
If the "strong showdown" between the seeded teams was the NBA Finals, then this "unknown bottom line" and "any strange situation could happen" was roughly the "mysterious showdown" you would see on a free street basketball court on a weekend. On the stage of the finals, all the yers you saw were professional athletes, but on the street basketball court, you could meet anyone. For example, excuse bro, apology bro, embarrassing chat bro, camouging bro, fake cousin, yer-coach bro, foul-calling bro, pass-by-not-pass bro, tall but only three-pointer bro, mysterious old man who thought he could m dunking but couldn ''t, and so on ... There would always be one type that you met, or it would be you.
That''s a little off topic ...
In short, it was also fun to watch such a game.
It was long with a book and short without a book.
Although there was nothing that needed to be highlighted in the five rounds, the elimination process still had to be exined.
By the end of the fifth round, a total of 835 teams had advanced.
In the sixth round, because the number of participating teams had returned to odd numbers, one team would not get a chance to participate. The remaining 834 teams would be split in half.
In the seventh round, 418 battle teams fought against each other, with no free passes.
In the eighth round, out of the 209 teams, one team got a bye and half of the other 208 teams were eliminated.
In the ninth round, a total of 105 teams participated, with one team getting a bye.
Just like that, by the tenth round of Season 3, there were a total of 53 teams left, of which 50% were either professional or casual yers ... And this was exactly what dream Inc. Had hoped for when they set thepetition format.
Even though the final champion of S3 had yet to be decided, from a business perspective, the "no preliminaries, all randompetition" system used by thepetition had achieved unprecedented sess.
Whether it was the yers ''participation, the poprity of rted topics, or the direct or indirect ie from the game ... The data in all aspects was exciting. So far, S3''s user satisfaction and economic benefits had exceeded the sum of S1 and S2, so the employees of dream Inc. Could celebrate in advance.
Of course, the yers didn''t pay attention to this.
At this stage, the yers were most concerned about which team from Qin Zhuan studio would take the top spot in S3.
On April 7th, the day the list for the tenth round of matchmaking was announced, dream Inc. Updated a notice on their website without warning: "to celebrate the first anniversary of Thriller Paradise''s open beta testing, all RMB items in the online store will be sold at a 50% discount for seven days."
Everyone had seen promotions before, but this kind of "surprise" promotion was rare. Some yers had been wondering why Thriller Paradise didn''t have a one-year anniversary event. Could it be that the gamepany had forgotten about this?
In the end, the yers were greeted with a ''discount on demand'' as if the gamepany was saying to the yers in a perfunctory tone,"There''s nothing to celebrate on such a day, but since you still remember, I''ll give you a discount."
The meaning was unclear ...
At midnight on the 8th of April, the tenth round of thepetition started on time.
Perhaps it was because no strong teams had met in the first five rounds, or perhaps it was because the number of teams was really low.
In any case, due to some probability-based reasons that I don''t know much about and can''t be bothered to go into detail ... In this tenth round,"strong-to-strong duels" popped up like a well-blowout.
First of all, loser Alliance was up against frost monarch. Indeed, frost monarch''s gigolo band, led by Atobe-sama, was now a rising first-tier studio. This time, they had easily eliminated three teams from second-tier Studios on their way to the top. From the actual performance, the frost monarch''sbat strength couldn''t be underestimated.
Next was the battle between order and constetion.
After losing brony, although constetion had lost arge part of theirbat power, they were still a studio with the purpose of "cultivating star yers for sale". It was difficult to gather seven first-ss experts, but it was definitely possible to gather seven neers with first-ss potential ... In addition to the luck factor in thispetition, it was not surprising that they could make it to this round.
It was just that ... Their luck had probablye to an end for them to encounter order this round.
Then, there was the battle between world of martial arts and wind and cloud. As a first-tier studio that I''ve never mentioned in my previous articles, but it does exist, Feng Yun''s appearance is destined to be short. For the readers, it was clear who would win this match ... But for the audience in the novel, it was still a very interesting match.
As for the other Studios like wind and cloud, even though a few of them encountered each other in this round, unfortunately ... They don''t have much interaction with the main characters in this book, so I don''t need to list their names one by one.
Now, let''s talk about [Hell''s frontline]...
This round, brother Jue''s opponent was mountain river. In terms of overall strength, Hell''s frontline had a clear advantage ... But the other party was a veteran first-tier team, after all. They were not the kind of team that could be easily swept away with a random lineup, so they had to be careful.
Furthermore, autumn zither and matcha su were also candidates. This was a direct battle between candidates.
In the end ... In this round that was filled with all kinds of interesting points and ridicules, there was one thing worth mentioning. The [Gate of Heaven] round ended up empty.
Chapter 1479 "Thunder Light" Vs "Mad Demon"(1)(Chapter Preview)
[The match will begin in 30 seconds.]
When the voice prompt sounded, two yers entered the arena.
The 10th round of the tournament for the best of the best, Hell''s frontline VS mountain river, began.
[Autumn wind searing] was the vanguard for [mountain river].
As for Hell''s front, Feng bujue would personally fight.
"Thunder light" and "mad demon," the highly anticipated battle was about to start.
[Five ... Four ... Three ...]
When the countdown began, the two people on both sides of the barrier had not moved. The only difference was ... Autumn zither had already prepared himself for battle, but Feng bujue was still standing there with azy expression and his hands in his pockets.
[Two...One ... Fight!]
As his voice fell, the battle began.
At that moment, a sh of lightning appeared where autumn zither was standing. His figure disappeared in an instant, out of the audience''s line of sight.
Shua shua shua
In less than half a second, with a tearing sound, autumn zither appeared before Feng bujue like he had teleported. He threw a punch at thetter''s face.
Even autumn wind Sethe himself did not expect that this punch ... Would actually hit.
The fist that was filled with electricitynded squarely on brother Jue''s face, and there was a loud boom. Of course, this was not because brother Jue was thick-skinned, but because the energy on the surface of their bodies was rubbing against each other. That was why there was such a disturbance that could not be caused by normal physical contact.
Xiu Xiu Xiu
Feng bujue, who was hit, was sent flying like a ball. His head was like a ball, and his body was a chain. Although he had energy protection, it was impossible for him to be unaffected by such a direct punch to the face. Therefore, while he was still in midair ... His nose was already bleeding.
"What''s going on?" You might not believe this, but at this moment, autumn zither, who had sessfully attacked, was actually a little flustered.
"This kind of probing attack that only used 70% of my speed and 50% of my strength ... Actually hit?" In those few seconds, autumn zither''s mind was racing. Could it be that my current speed has reached a point where the normal Feng bujue can not react to? He quickly dismissed the thought."No... That''s impossible. This guy must be pretending. I''m sure he already knew that I held back my strength in this attack so that he could deal with all the possible changes that might happen when I got close to him. Therefore, he deliberately took a punch from me to lure me into giving him my full strength in the next attack and reveal a w. "
Thinking of this, he stomped on the ground and pursued, but he still held back the energy to change his move.
Shua shua shua
The speed of the ''bolt of lightning'', even at seventy percent, was faster than brother Jue''s speed when he was sent flying backward.
His figure reappeared, and he struck out with his Lightning Fist.
This time, the autumn wind was targeting Feng bujue''s seventeenth spine. When the punch arrived, his middle finger protruded slightly, and with the prative force, the destructive power of this punch was further increased.
Bang!
In the end, this attack ... Actually hit again.
Brother Jue''s face turned pale, and he spat out a mouthful of blood. His body also came to a stop because of the opponent''s direct attack, and he fell to the ground.
"Tsk ... I won''t be fooled." Autumn zither seeded again, but he was getting more and more frustrated. He thought to himself,''before you turn into white light, I won''t change my move. If you want to continue acting ... Then you can act like this until you die!"
Autumn zither, who had made up his mind, immediatelyunched a series of attacks.
Since the attack rhythm in front of him was effective, he just had to maintain it. Why would the dominant side take the initiative to make changes and let the disadvantageous side take advantage of it?
As a result, a series of crackling sounds of electric energy breaking through the air could be heard. Autumn zither continuously moved and attacked ... The speed and strength of each attack were simr to his first attack, but the angle and movement of the attack were slightly different.
Even though these attacks were not fatal, the damage was real. After more than fifteen such attacks ... Feng bujue''s health was almost empty.
There was no doubt that brother Jue would not be killed just like that, so the change in the battle ... Was about to happen.
"Alright, that''s enough,"
As he spoke, autumn zither''s punch ... Missed.
He wasn''t surprised by this. In fact ... This made him feel relieved.
"What''s wrong? You can''t hold on anymore?" Autumn zither turned around and looked at Feng bujue, who had dodged an attack for the first time since the start of the battle. Heughed."Ha ... I knew it. You purposely let yourself get hit. You''ve lost, haven''t you?"
"Brother Pi, you''re still the same ..." Feng bujue replied with a smile."You only know a part of it, but you don''t know the other part."
"Brother Pi?" Hearing this, autumn zither''s mouth twitched. He could tell that the other party was ying a joke, and the other party was waiting for him to ask "What do you mean, brother Pi?" so he continued,"if I''m not wrong, let''s talk a little more, and you''ll still call me ''brother Lei'', right?"
"Hahahaha ..." After Feng bujue was exposed, he did not look embarrassed at all. He continued,"Okay, okay, let''s not y the elf game anymore. Seriously ..." He paused."Regarding the part about ''purposely getting beaten up'', your spection is correct, but ... About my motive for doing so, you are most likely wrong."
"Ho ..." When autumn zither saw that brother Jue was just standing there, and there was no sign of him using any recovery items or skills, he was not in a hurry to move forward. As he paced to the side, looking for an opportunity, he chatted with the other person,"then tell me, what''s your motive?"
"I''ll tell you your spection first. " As Feng bujue spoke, he used his thumb to wipe away the blood on his face. That action was as casual as wiping away the residual cream after eating a dessert."Do you think ... That my actions are to lure you into attacking with your full power so that I can kill you in one blow when you ''go all out''?"
"Tsk ..." Autumn zither sneered unhappily after his thoughts were exposed, but he did not deny it.
"Hehe ... Don''t show that expression." Feng bujue shrugged andughed."It''s your fault for using the exact same attack pattern to attack me. Your n is too easily exposed."
"Alright, alright, stop trying to be mysterious." Autumn zither and brother Jue were quite close now, so he was not embarrassed."You''re just trying to say ... That I''m wrong?"
"Wrong." Feng bujue did not wait for the man to question him and continued,"actually, my real goal is for you to reduce my health to the ''near-death'' level." He paused for half a second and continued,"so ... You can always use the same attack to deal damage to me, which saves me a lot of trouble ... If you keep changing your moves, it''ll be hard to control my health."
As soon as he said that, autumn zither''s expression ... Changed.
He wasn''t regretting his earlier strategy, because regret was meaningless, and he didn''t think there was any logical problem with his spection.
The real reason for autumn zither''s change in expression was ... When brother Jue said the second half of his sentence, autumn zither had already realized the purpose of the ''health control''.
"You ..." The next second, autumn zither said,"...Don''t tell me you''re going to use some skill that can only be activated when you''re in a ''near-death'' state?"
"Hehe ..." Feng bujueughed slyly and replied loudly,"as expected of you, you sure have a quick brain."
Wuwuwuwu
The moment the word ''fast'' came out of his mouth, the sound of energy exploding filled the air, and a blood-red color instantly surrounded Feng bujue.
"First ... Is ''blood Rakshasa''..." Brother Jue, who had sessfully transformed, opened his arms as if he was showing off his new form and said loudly.
Takeda Satoshi, who was watching the live broadcast in the club''s conference room, was shocked by this scene.
As for autumn zither ... He was still calm, and his mind was indeed very fast. He quickly grasped the main point of the other party''s words."You said ...''First''?"
"Ha ..." Feng bujue did not answer but chuckled evilly."And then ... It ''s'' divine Battle Aura: color change of equipment ''."
After he finished speaking, the battle energy around his body underwent another qualitative change. The blood-colored energy became thicker and more substantial than before.
"[Beep beep]?" This time, the other "eliminated contestant" Brahma, who was watching the battle, was no longer calm. He shouted "F * ck" in the meeting room. Of course ... Because there were other people in the room, the word "F * ck" was blocked.
"You ..." When autumn zither saw the second change, he was sure that this was not the end.
"In the end ..." As expected, in less than two seconds, Feng bujue opened his mouth again."...Plus the ''extreme martial state Asura change''."
Once this move was used, brother Jue''s skin turned ck, his hair turned into mes, and an evil spirit mask appeared on his face. In addition, there was also a dark golden energy that mixed into the already very thick blood color around him, fusing together to form a fierce and wild mystic energy.
Needless to say, as an audience, Asura was also dumbfounded when he saw this scene ...
"I''m not going to ask you how you achieved this transformation ..." Autumn zither stared at brother Jue for a few seconds, and then ... He said,"I just want to know why you have to use this in your fight with me ..."
This was indeed a good question. It was obvious that Feng bujue had purposely chosen to activate this ''triple transformation'' during the battle with autumn zither. If he just wanted to show off his skills, he could have done so in any of the previous five rounds. After all, it was just a "health control" skill.
"Do you even need to ask ..." In less than a second, Feng bujue''s reply came from behind the mask, and there was a sense of self-righteousness in his tone."The previous rounds were all strangers. They have no grudges against me, and they are casual yers. Why should I leave them with such a psychological trauma?"
"So ... There''s a deep hatred between us?" Autumn zither narrowed his eyes and muttered.
"I didn ''t." "But ... We are close," Feng bujue said.
"You''re only good at scamming your acquaintances, right?" Autumn zither said.
"Hey ... Friendship is just one aspect," Feng bujue replied."On the other hand ... After all, this is an important match that we haven''t had in a long time." He paused."Since I want to show off ... I''ll find a bigger tform."
"Okay, okay ..." Autumn zither rolled his eyes helplessly and said,"then let''s see ..." Suddenly, his pupils really turned white ... And gradually filled with a zing white light."... Who''s showing off who!"
Shocking words, shocking changes!
Before autumn zither''s voice had died away, his body had already leaped forward and turned into a white light.
"[ 30 million volts Thunderbird]!"
His shout echoed in the air like a wave. His body had synchronized with the lightning, and he spun around Feng bujue at high speed, but it was impossible to catch him with the naked eye.
When he shouted, his attack was already at the back of brother Jue''s neck.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
The blue light created golden sparks.
With a loud explosion, a lightning bird that was faster than the speed of sound exploded behind Feng bujue''s neck.
However, before the light faded, brother Jue''s voice was heard.""It''s only 30 million volts ... It can''t even prate thebat energy that I unconsciously released from the surface of my body ..." He reached out and touched the back of his neck."It''s like throwing a me into the sun. The level of energy is too different. Don''t try energy attacks anymore ... It''s better to use physical methods ..."
"I don''t need you to remind me!" Before brother Jue could finish, autumn zither''s follow-up attack arrived.
The moment the autumn wind appeared, he was already beside Feng bujue, and ... He was in the air.
At that moment, his entire body was wrapped in lightning. His body was nted, his right leg straight, and his left leg bent. The [lightning poisonous Dragon drill] was already on the mark.
Chapter 1480 Thunder Light Vs Mad Demon (2)(Chapter Preview)
Feng bujue did not care about the sharp killer move; He only turned his head slightly, his line of sight nted, and he still looked calm as he responded.
When autumn zither saw this, his anger surged and his fighting power rose. He shouted in the air and his power increased by another 30%.
ng! ng! ng! ng! ng!
In the next second, there was a loud explosion. It was the sound of metal shing, apanied by the sound of electric currents.
Even though Feng bujue had blocked the kick with one hand at the very beginning, the kick did not stop there. After the two came into contact, autumn zither started to spin like a drill. The tip of his foot was charged with electricity as he ''drilled'' into brother Jue''s forearm.
Ran! Even so, Feng bujue did not move an inch. His arm did not move an inch, and he stood firmly where he was.
"You''re good ..." Other than defense, brother Jue could still speak in a rxed tone."But your limit is there ..." He paused for half a second before continuing,"I think ... Most of the elites should be able to tell what kind of trick you''re ying."
"Tsk ..." As brother Jue spoke, the force of autumn zither''s drilling gradually weakened. He knew that if he waited any longer, he might be grabbed by the ankle, so he sneered, kicked again, and spun away.
At the same time, in the spectator space, at the [Hell''s frontline].
"What''s the ''trick'' he was talking about?" Snow had always been one to ask when he did not understand, so when he heard brother Jue''s words, he immediately asked the ''experts'' around him.
"It''s nothing special," Ling''s thoughts were quick and she was the first to reply."Basically, they''re saying ... That autumn zither''s fighting mastery is too weak."
"What?" When snow heard this, he was even more confused."But in my opinion, his physical skills are already very amazing ... Whether it''s speed or destructive power, he''s at least one of the top masters."
"Speed and destructive power don''t necessarily rely on fighting mastery to improve." At this moment, RUO Yu gave him another reminder.
As soon as he said that, snow immediately had a sh of inspiration and seemed to understand.
"Oh ... So he''s ..."
"As a yer who specialises in sorcery, it''s indeed impressive to be able to develop such a fighting style." On the battlefield, Feng bujue saw that his opponent had temporarily retreated, so he continued."Most people''s spirit-rted abilities are focused on long-range, crowd control, high damage, or support ... But you have taken a different path and walked the path of ''self-enhancement''." He tilted his head, and his tone carried a hint of praise."Before this S3, even I would never have thought that ... A person with only a B level fighting mastery would be able to obtain closebat abilities that are not inferior to or even surpass an S level fighting mastery just by relying on the ''spiritual enhancement stream'' method."
Shua shua shua
As brother Jue spoke, he heard the sound of electricity and saw the sh of lightning.
Then, autumn zither reappeared and stood still. He looked at his opponent and smiled."Hmph ... I guess you''re going to say ''but'' next."
They were indeed quite familiar with each other. He had guessed right ...
Hearing that, a knowing smile appeared on Feng bujue''s face behind the devil mask.""But ..." He seemed to want to cooperate with his opponent, and said the two words with perfect pronunciation. He paused for a moment and continued,"this routine of yours also has a fatal ''w''. Simply put ... Because your fighting mastery is not enough, you can''t fully control your extreme speed and destructive power."
"Phew ... I really have to give it to you." Autumn zither heaved a long sigh of relief and continued,"in terms of speed, I clearly have the advantage, but not only did you manage to block my attacks, you could also see the problem with my body ..."
Of course, Feng bujue could see that ... Even though autumn zither''s movement and attack speed were slightly faster, in terms of motion vision and reaction speed, brother Jue was still better. In an actual fight,[zero time difference calction] could easily bridge the gap.
"Ha ... I guess ... You''re going to say a ''but'' next." Two secondster, Feng bujue added with a smile.
Autumn zither shrugged his shoulders and reached into his bag."But ..." He mimicked brother Jue''s tone and paused for a second before he replied,"I still have a ''trump card'' that I haven''t used."
Feng bujue knew what the man was going to take. It was a consumable item, the electric Pearl.
[Name: electric Pearl]
[Type: consumable]
[Rarity: perfect]
[Special effect: after activating this item, the user''s attack damage will double for the next three minutes. (Requires the help of an electric-rted skill to activate)]
[Note: a bead that releases electricity, also known as an electric ball. After it is carried by Pikachu, its attack and special attack abilities will be increased, but the yer can only trigger this effect by ''consumption''.]
For brother Jue, who could see through the data, autumn zither ''s'' trump card ''was no secret, but he did not reveal it. He just continued,""It seems like ... He''s going to take out some precious one-time consumable, right?"
"Ah ..." Autumn zither replied. He held the electric Pearl in his hand and was ready to activate it at any time."It''s not a bad thing to use this kind of thing on you."
"Well said!" Feng bujue started to praise the man again."What a ''brave and intelligent''. It is because of your decisiveness, your adaptability, your calmness, and your ability to push your ownbat power to the limit that I am happy toe out and fight this ''battle of the vanguard''."
"Ha?" Autumn zither did not expect that brother Jue, who was usually so foul-mouthed that people would want to PK him in real life ... Would actually give him so much face in apetition.
Other than that, he quickly realized that Feng bujue ''s'' brave and smart ''was actually a nickname that autumn zither had when they first met (upstairs). Although this title was not suitable for an environment like the tournament of the best, and he had not used it for a long time, this title was undoubtedly the most appropriate one for the style of the game.
"He ... Even remembers that kind of thing ..." At this moment, autumn zither could not help but sigh in his heart."He can use extremely nasty means to mock his opponent and urately evaluate his opponent''s strengths and redeeming points."Contempt ... Respect ... Mockery ... And respect ... What an unfathomable man ..." With that thought in mind, he could not help but sigh."Perhaps ... This is what makes Feng bujue different from the rest."
However, the ''calm and decisive'' autumn zither would not be so easily swayed by a few words from brother Jue. Sighing, he immediately found a suspicious point in brother Jue''s words and said,""Wait ... From what you''re saying ... You''ve been expecting me to appear in the ''battle of the vanguard'' from the very beginning?"
"That''s true. " Feng bujue continued,"not only do I know that you will be the first to fight, I also know that your lineup for the second match will be matcha su and chosi, and for the third match, you will be Ying Wu Ying."
He was very confident when he said this. In fact, he was right.
After studying the match between mountain river and heaven and earth, Feng bujue had basically grasped the strength of the members of mountain river. He was sure that mountain and river had arranged a four-match formation. They had ced [Ying Wuying], who was the strongest in 1v1, in the first match to ensure that they could win the vanguard battle. In the second match, they sent out the more stable doubles yers, MA Guanhua and Wan Wan. In the third match,[autumn wind''s seers], who was only slightly weaker than [[no response] in one-on-onebat but stronger in overall strength, would fight ... Even though they couldn''t say that they would be able to defeat their opponents with this formation, they had a 70% chance of winning.
In the end, they had indeed entered the fourth match with a score of two to one. At this point, mountain river''s strategy was considered a sess. Matcha su and qiansi''s double was abination that could rival the double yers of order and gods. The match point was in their hands. It was almost certain.
And right now, in the face of Hell''s frontline, autumn zither was even more extreme. He had arranged a ''three-match lineup'', which was the one that Feng bujue had mentioned.
Of course ... This seemingly ''extreme'' formation was actually the most reasonable one.
If mountain river wanted to win against Hell''s frontline, the only way they could win was to sweep their opponents in the first three matches. If they fought against heaven and earth, they could drag it out to the fourth round because the difference in overall strength between the two sides wasn''t too big. However, if they fought against Hell''s frontline, which had at least three monsters on the surface ... They would definitely not be able to take them down within three rounds.
Considering that snow, who was rtively weak, had a higher chance of appearing in the first three matches, it was reasonable for mountain river to bet on the first three matches.
"You ..." After hearing brother Jue''s prediction, autumn zither''s expression changed slightly."After praising me, you immediately told me everything about my n, just to make it seem like you''re a little better than me, right?"
"Not at all ..." Feng bujue replied in a very dirty tone."How can it be only a little higher? it has to be a lump, okay?"
There was an unspoken rule among men. When talking to acquaintances, they could be a little mean. The more familiar they were, the more mean they were ...
"F * ck you![Beep beep beep]!" Autumn zither had to curse.
Even though his voice was blocked, the audience basically understood his meaning ...
While he was cursing, autumn zither had already made his move.
He pushed his hands forward like a tiger''s ws, and a surge of electric energy instantly gathered and formed in front of him.
The shadow of a Dragon appeared, and lightning shed. As the [ 60 million volts Lightning Dragon] was released, the special effect of the [lightning Pearl] was also activated. Under the effect of the perfect consumable, the power of this ''Thunder Dragon'' was twice as strong as the original, and ... This kind of ''Thunder skill'' naturally had the advantage of speed. Even if Feng bujue could react in time, it would not be easy to Dodge it.
"Hmph ..." Unexpectedly, the moment he saw the attack, brother Jue snorted and shouted,"it''s still useless!"
When he shouted, the lightning Dragon had already arrived.
Feng bujue did not Dodge. He used a direct upward kick tond urately on the Thunder Dragon ''s'' chin ''. The whole Dragon was sent flying into the sky.
"Then I''ll beat it up until it''s useful!" Although autumn zither''s moves were broken, his fighting spirit did not decrease at all. On the contrary, he became more and more courageous as he fought.
In an instant, a pair of huge wings made of lightning rapidly condensed on his back, causing him to float in the air.
The lightning Wings spread out in anger, awe-inspiring in all directions.
His figure moved again, quickly reaching the peak.
Autumn zither, who had gained the ability to fly, once again turned into a white light and disappeared from everyone''s sight.
------
Then, the sound of electricity crackling appeared around Feng bujue, and the frequency of the sound grew higher and faster.
Bang!
Very soon, brother Jue''s face that was covered in the devil mask took another punch. And this punch shocked Feng bujue.
"Eh?" At that moment, brother Jue thought to himself, it''s so fast that the energy on my body can''t react in time ...
This was not good news because it meant that Feng bujue''s advantage in terms of energy would be nullified. For the next attack ... If he could not deal with it physically, he would have to take the damage as usual.
On the other hand, autumn zither had also forced out all his potential and abilities. Under the premise of bearing a huge mental burden, he was able to control his "lightning speed" for the time being. However, this state couldn''tst long, and the duration of the [lightning Pearl] was also limited ... No matter what, he had to decide the winner within these three minutes.
Shua shua shua shua ...
For a time, the sound of lightning moving was as dense as a storm. Autumn zither''s high-speedbo was already in a life-and-death situation. At this moment, he no longer held back. He only attacked fiercely and did not defend, hoping to kill quickly and win.
Feng bujue quickly came up with a very practical solution. He shielded his head with both hands, lowered his body, and took the hit.
Although this method didn''t look good, it was indeed useful ... The three transformations didn''t just add a huge amount of energy, but also the basic attack and defense values. The defense added by [God-tier battle energy-equipment color change] alone was already very impressive, not to mention two S-ss transformations of the same level.
This guy ... Is he trying to exhaust me to death ... After attacking continuously for tens of seconds, autumn zither thought to himself, tsk ... He''s clearly in a state of low health, and after he transformed, I''ve been the one attacking and he''s the one defending ... But he''s still alive. Putting aside the amount of HP he''s automatically recovered, his defense is ridiculously high ..."
Thinking of this, autumn zither knew that in order to defeat this opponent, he had to rely on explosive skills.
Fortunately, he had already prepared the "Thunder Dragon" move just now. In fact, he still had a follow-up move.
"What?" At that moment, Feng bujue also noticed something. Even when he was being suppressed by thebo attack, he still maintained his keen perception of the various energy changes within a hundred-meter radius of his opponent.
"Don''t tell me?" A few secondster, brother Jue suddenly took half a step back, spread his arms, and raised his head.
As expected, the sky above the battlefield changed ...
The sky that had just swallowed the Thunder Dragon was now filled with thick clouds, hidden thunder, and wild energy. A storm wasing.
"You realized it toote!" Autumn zither was right. When Feng bujue covered his head to defend himself, the former had already finished charging up his ultimate move.
Before he could finish his words, autumn zither''s figure reappeared with his Lightning Wings spread out. He was suspended in the air ... At the same time, a vast lightning energy fell from the sky and prated his body.
After a breath, a giant shadow of lightning appeared around Qiu Feng. He seemed to have turned into a giant God and suddenlynded.
At this moment, the killing intent was there!
The killing power covered the setting sun, and the wild Thunder broke the clouds.
Thunderlight fought against mad demon in a life-and-death battle.
[ 200 million volts-Thunder God], one of the strongest skills of the Thunder family, descended from the sky with divine might!
Feng bujue, who had nowhere to hide, did not even have the time to'' shave ''his head. He was about to go out of control.
What should I do ... In that extremely short time that was calcted in microseconds, brother Jue''s brain was racing. If I take this attack head-on, I''ll definitely die ... But if I want to Dodge it, this ''lightning speed'' is really a little too fast ...
"I''ll estimate his skill range and movement speed ... I probably can''t Dodge it with [lightning quick], and even [body enhancement spell] might not work ...
"I could''ve used a method like [phase shift] to deal with it, but the ''triple transformation'' has turned my body into an extremely pure energy aggregate, and I can ''t'' squeeze ''into the parallel Space ...
,m "How about ... I try [unmovable mountain]?
"Hmm ... No, my HP is too low. Even if the defense provided by [immovable mountain] can reduce some of the damage, it''s still a drop in the bucket.
"Then ... Let''s just admit defeat? In any case, they could win it back by relying on others in the back ...
No, no, no... I''ve been nning to show off from the start. If I lose in the end, that''s a little ...
"Plus ... Everyone said that they would help goddess Xu win the championship, but not only did I use this kind of attitude in thepetition ... I even yed too much. I''m afraid my great image is going to copse."
It was a skill for a person to talk nonsense to others without changing his expression. To be able to talk nonsense to oneself in one''s heart without changing one''s expression, that would be the realm (God)(Scripture).
Feng bujue was a person who wanted to be ''cheap'' himself. In this life and death situation, he could still criticize himself in his mind.
And ... While he wasining, he really dide up with a solution.
"I''ll fight you to the death!"
It happened toote! Feng bujue shouted in his heart, and in the blink of an eye, he had Suan ni in his hand.
That''s right, the idea he came up with in a hurry was to use [Qianqian] tounch an item and force a fight with the other side.
ording to brother Jue''s past experience, even a perfect-grade item would have the power to affect a God-level creature after it was fired by [red mist]. Now that he was facing autumn zither''s "super powerful S-grade skill with double power", there was nothing wrong with putting a legendary item in.
And the thing he had ced was the Chinese football [JUST WE].
Chapter 1481 They Used A "Nuclear Bomb"(Chapter Preview)
In the explosion of light, Feng bujue ... Won.
This was no doubt a narrow victory ...
The reason autumn zither lost was because Wan Wan had died half a second earlier than Feng bujue.
Yes, JUST WE not only blew up autumn zither but also brother Jue.
In fact, it had not only killed two yers but also destroyed the battlefield.
...The entire battlefield.
The center of the explosion was the point of contact between autumn zither''s fist and JUST WE, and the limit of the explosion was ... Beyond calction. If it wasn''t for the barrier at the edge of the battlefield, who knew how far the explosion would have spread.
It was worth mentioning that the big explosion had tested the shape of a "battlefield" that no one had ever discovered before.
Because the energy released by JUST WE destroyed all matter, including the ground and air, and continued to spread and fill the entire space ... Before the light energy dissipated, if the audience could pull the camera to a very far ce to observe (or watch the video), they could see a capsule-shaped, upright luminous object in the dark void ... And this was the outer outline of the battlefield.
Of course, most people didn''t care about such details. The next day, the major media didn''t mention it in their reports of the game.
Entertainment media needed traffic. Without traffic, they didn''t even have the right to use money to talk. Instead of painstakingly writing a bunch of technical articles that were particrly professional or detailed, it was better to have an eye-catching title ... Even if the content was meaningless, full of mistakes, or obvious traces of "money-taking"... It didn''t matter much ... Anyway, it was a sess as long as it could attract people to click on it.
In summary, the next day, the most popr report about the game was titled ''abominable! Sick! Facing an old friend, Feng bujue actually used a nuclear bomb. ''
"Humph ..." Feng bujue, who had returned to the spectator space, crossed his arms before his chest andughed smugly. He told his teammates,"did you see that? it was an easy win."
"Don''t you have any shame?" When miss an heard this, she immediately retorted,"you''re clearly on the verge of death and threw a prop that would bring you down with you, but you won by luck, okay?"
"Yeah ... There were obviously many ways to win, but he had to show off his ''triple transformation''. In the end, he almost lost." RUO Yu nodded in agreement.
"Tsk ..." Feng bujue still refused to admit it. "What do you guys know? This was a strategy! Strategy! You''ll understand in the future. "
Obviously, none of the six people present believed his ''forced excuse''. Even Xiao Tan could only smile wryly.
However, what Feng bujue said ... Was true.
During the match, when autumn zither asked him why he had to use such a strategy on him, brother Jue did not tell the truth, but his answer convinced autumn zither and the audience.
And after the match, when he was ridiculed by his teammates, Feng bujue exined his real intention, but no one believed him ...
It was really difficult to be ''guessed'' by others when one had done things to this extent.
[The match will begin in 30 seconds.]
Although the system took a long time to repair the battlefield, it was done in five minutes. As the system''s voice sounded, the second match of the mid-tier battle started on time and entered the preparation stage.
Just as Feng bujue had predicted, mountain river had sent out matcha su and chosi.
Since brother Jue had already predicted the opponent''s formation, he naturally chose a formation that was specifically designed to deal with the opponent. In other words ... The traditionalbination of "sword expert + healing support" would fight against the newbination of "super machinery specialist" and "half-summoning, half-spiritual support".
In terms of tactical diversity, strategy changes, fault tolerance, and other factors, thetter had an absolute advantage. During mountain river''s advancement, matcha su and choking si had proven time and time again ... Thebination of non-mainstream specializations andpound abilities was often effective against old-fashionedbinations. They could even win against the strong in some extreme situations.
Even so, Feng bujue still sent out RUO Yu and Hua Jian. It could be seen that ... He was very confident about this battle.
"They ran away ..." Flower, who was using the [Asklepius staff] to give RUO Yu a "resurrection BUFF," muttered calmly when he saw the two figures running away from the barrier.
"Ah ... He ran away ..." RUO Yu also replied casually, her expression calm.
Since brother Jue had already analyzed all the possible tactics that the other team might use before the match, the two of them could not feel nervous at all.
"From the looks of it ... Should we use n C?" A few secondster, Flowerman said.
"Phew ..." RUO Yu heaved a long sigh of relief, looking like she could not muster up any energy."We''ve already discussed it, so let''s just use it ..."
A minuteter, somewhere on the battlefield.
"Strange ... Why hasn''t hee yet?" "Even if it''s to match the speed of flowerroom, they should be able to get close in this short amount of time."
"Hmm ... Using thermal imaging, there''s no one there either ..." Matcha su, who was speaking from the side, was wearing an extremely exaggerated beetle helmet. He was observing the front through the lenses that came with the helmet''s eyes."Could it be ... They''re taking a route that we can''t see?"
"You''re saying ..." As he spoke, he turned his eyes to the ground in front of him.
"''Underground'' is just one of the possibilities ..." Matcha su mumbled to himself."Don''t forget that they have a yer who''s very good at machines in their Guild ... If he creates some kind of tradable space technology, then passing rain and flower mighte over through the alternate dimension or some other transfer device ..."
"I understand." Qiansi nodded and immediately turned around to arrange a surveince summoned creature behind him.
Their nervousness and caution were understandable. After all, one of their opponents was the "monster-level" RUO Yu. Once she got close to them, they would die in any way.
Therefore, the tactical idea they carried out was to "defend at a fixed point after the distance was widened."
In a double team with a "melee and support," this tactic was undoubtedly very useful zy). Most of the closebat and supportbinations had poor long-range attack means, or even none at all. Once such abination encountered a fortress-like defensive force on the ins with very little cover, it was easy to fall into a helpless situation.
It was precisely because of this that the two from mountain river turned and ran after seeing the Hell''s frontline team.
In thest minute, matcha su and Sasu were racing against time ... In the initial movement, they had run at their highest speed without caring about their physical strength, trying to widen the distance as much as possible. In the process of moving, the two of them were already preparing for ''creation'' and ''summoning''. When they found a small high ground suitable for a stronghold, they began the "construction" without hesitation.
? Matcha SU''s [engineer ant Army module] could greatly increase the efficiency of her construction. Most of chuosi''s summoning skills relied on "materials" and did not require too much time to prepare (he rejected King of Shadows''s method of summoning by folding paper figurines).
The two of them had great teamwork. In less than a minute, they had built a half-meter high, curved metal bunker wall between them and the enemy.
After they took cover and set up their initial defensive firepower, the two entered a state of alert. At the same time ... They also used their respective skills and silently umted the number of machines and summoned creatures.
It could be said that the longer this dragged on, the more favorable the situation was for these two.
Because the longer they wait, the more armed forces they can create ... Moreover, because they have been carrying out the "construction" behavior, even if they stay in the same ce, they will not be judged as passive games.
At this point, some people might feel that thisbination and tactic was too invincible (shameful), right?
Actually, it wasn''t ...
If he were to encounter an opponent with marksmanship or a skill like [Dragon sh], this tactic would be no different from waiting for death. Moreover, it was useless against long Aomin, who could hold up a shield and take the fire all the way.
In reality, even with RUO Yu and Hua Jian''sbination, it wasn''t impossible to break this strategy. If RUO Yu had used her maximum speed to catch up to the enemy the moment the barrier disappeared, find their whereabouts, and immediatelyunch a surprise attack ... Then, she should be able to seize the opportunity when the enemy''s of fire was weak and gain some advantage.
However, at the current stage, these assumptions were just assumptions.
One minute, two minutes ...
It was not until a full five minutester that RUO Yu''s figure appeared on the horizon.
Five minutes was a very long time on the stage of the tournament for the best ... It was so long that it could end a battle.
With such ample time, matcha su and Sasu had enough time to raise the defensive capabilities of this "stronghold" to an astonishing level. By right, they should have been relieved, but seeing RUO Yu appear alone, they began to doubt her.
"What''s going on?" "We''ve been waiting for so long," said Chiaki doubtfully."In the end, he just appeared in our field of vision like that, and he''s alone?"
"It can be exined if there''s only one of them ... Perhaps they''re wary of us using sniping for a long-range attack, so they let flower, who has weaker physical skills, hide first." Matcha su continued,"but ... These five minutes were really suspicious ... What did they do during this time?"
That''s right, what did they do?
In fact, they didn''t do much. During this period of time, RUO Yu and Hua Jian had only assembled some parts provided by snow and added a few rare raw materials as a catalyst to create a very powerful small explosive device, the [punishmentpressed bomb].
[Name:pressed retribution bullet posite)]
[Type: consumable]
[Rarity: perfect]
[Special effect: releases highly concentrated smitten force from the inside (dy 0.3 seconds after the fuse is pulled, lethal radius is about 9 kilometers. This item can not be ced into inventory after it is created)]
Remark: a multiverse traveler from CyberTAN, after touring the world of Worms, experimented withbining military technology from both universes, and thus gave birth to a batch of extremely deadly weapons. The ''punishmentpressed bomb'' was one of them. Reformat the punishment energy contained in the ''Holy grenade'' and thenpress it into a space of less than or equal to 15*15 cubic centimeters. This will increase the destructive power of this weapon by several times.]
The practicality of this thing was originally very poor: First, it could not be kept in the inventory after it was pleted'', so it could only be made in the scenario world and could not be taken out after it was done. Secondly, thepressed bomb was simr to a hand grenade in that it needed to be pulled to detonate by itself, but its power was nuclear-level ... Which meant that the user himself basically couldn''t escape from the detonation range.
In a match, it was hard to imagine that your opponent would give you five minutes to do this. Even if you really made it, it''s just a prop for mutual destruction.
However, if you knew the opponent''s tactics and uing actions in advance, you could use it boldly with peace of mind.
Right now, flower was already ten kilometers away. The reason she didn''t appear was simple. She wanted to get out of the explosion''s range. As for RUO Yu, she was holding onto an item that would most likely kill her as well. With the "resurrection BUFF," she was trying to get close to two of the enemy team members ...
"Wait! She''s holding something that has a high energy reaction!" Very quickly, matcha su, who was using the visual assistance equipment to observe, saw that something was wrong.
"What is it?" This sentence from qiansi ... Was, strictly speaking, nonsense.
"No matter what it is, I don''t intend to let her get close to us with that ..." As matcha su spoke, the mech Army around her had swarmed towards the target. Some of them rushed towards the target while the others activated all kinds of long-range firepower to suppress her.
When qiansi saw this, he immediatelymanded his various summoned creatures to follow and vigntly set up a spirit Qi barrier around himself and his teammates, just in case.
But ...
"Sigh ..." RUO Yu sighed as she watched the tide of attacksing at her from afar. She mumbled to herself,"there are so many obstacles in my way. Why don''t I just stay here ... The explosion''s range is measured in kilometers, so a few hundred meters won''t make a difference ..."
As she thought of this, she pulled the pin.
From the title of the article,''heroic! Tragic! For the sake of the team, passing rain decided to use a nuclear bomb!" From the battle report, the entertainment media actually had their own principles. The main thing was to see who the protagonist of the report was ...
1482 Chapter 1368
After the two rounds, the score between mountain river and Hell''s frontline was now zero to two.
At this point, there was no longer any suspense about the oue of the game.
Considering that there were still two very stable points like [mourning heart] and ughing soul] that had not been yed, with the "three-match lineup" of [mountain river], even if [Hell''s frontline] sent snow in the third match and lost this "battle of generals,"[mountain river] would still have to face a one-nine match in the next two matches.
Moreover, this was based on the assumption that there would be two more battles ... In reality, mountain river Guild might not even be able to win this battle of generals, let alone turn the tables on them.
Under such circumstances,[Ying Wuying], who was in the third match, was more rxed.
In any case, the team''s momentum had already been lost, and the following battle would be a battle for honor. If he won ... It would be better than scoring. If he lost ... No one would me him. They could only say that there was a gap in strength.
[The match will begin in 30 seconds.]
After a short break, the system''s voice sounded on time, and the yers from both sides immediately entered the battlefield.
At this moment, everyone had guessed that the person that [Hell''s frontline] would send was [mourning dress]. This was because from the lineup of the first two matches, Hell''s frontline had also put out a "three-match lineup" to counter mountain river.
Furthermore, someone had already calcted that in the first nine rounds of Hell''s frontline, goddess Xu''s attendance rate was one hundred percent. In other words ... Feng bujue had arranged for her to fight in the first three rounds every time.
Of course, brother Jue had his reasons for doing this. Other than the ''needs of the formation'', his arrangement was also a form of ''care'' for Xu Huaishang.
Although goddess Xu was the kind of superstar who could maintain her poprity without signing with a studio, she had lost all kinds of official resources, so her exposure rate would definitely be much lower ... As a professional yer at her peak, this was definitely not a good thing.
Feng bujue was well aware of that. Even though he had never said it out loud, his action was to support Wan Wan, who had been silently supporting her teammates, to make Xu Huaishang appear in the tournament as much as possible. It was undoubtedly an effective way to maintain her exposure.
As expected, with a sh of white light, goddess Xu''s elegant figure appeared on the stage. At the same time, the channel that was broadcasting the match between mountain river and underworld frontline immediately saw a visible increase in poprity.
Compared to Xu Huai Shang''s unreasonable human qi, Yi, who was on the other side of the barrier, didn''t respond, which seemed a little sad.
Even though brother mang was also a skilled professional yer at his peak, his poprity was still lukewarm. Perhaps it was because the ID he had chosen had a character that many people couldn''t read, or perhaps it was because hecked the so-called "celebrity aura," or perhaps it was because his characteristics weren''t distinct ...
In short, this was a yer whose number of fans wasn''t proportional to his strength.
In the professional gamer industry, there were many people like silent without response. They were stuck at the "top" threshold and might not even be as good as those who were lower in level but had more gimmicks. They could enter the team''s first line of sight in team games, but they would never be the focus or selling point of the team. Most of them would be able to obtain some team honor in their year of fighting, but they might not get any personal honor.
This type of yer''s professional career was usually very stable, with no major ups and downs. In general, it was just a gentle slope ... But after walking down this slope, the direction they went in was often worrying andmenting.
The saying ''character determines fate'' was also applicable in the game industry.
A good yer might not be a good host, a good coach, or a goodmentator ... Not to mention a management or even a boss. Whether it was entertaining the public, coaching a team, or managing apany ... All of these required skill and talent.
So, if you only know how to y games, and you do have a certain level of talent and make a living out of it, then you''d better do this one thing you can rely on to the best of your ability. Otherwise, it wouldn''t take long for you to have nothing. Just like those countless "mediocre first-ss yers" who were dragged down by their talent and character, they gradually faded out of people''s sight and were never mentioned again.
Of course, it wasn''t impossible for them to lose the Halo of "mediocrity"...
Opportunities still existed, and it all depended on whether one could grasp them.
Right now, what was ced in front of Yi Wuying was an ''opportunity''.
What did a yer like him need to break through in his career? There were only two shortcuts-one, to win the championship in an individual event; Two, to win an unexpected victory in a battle against a star level opponent.
At this moment, he was in one of the most anticipated events, on a stage where everyone''s eyes were on him, facing the top and most popr yer in the gaming world ... There was probably no "one".
What was the reason for Feng bujue''s first appearance? Didn''t she just take down Xu Huai Shang in S1?
As long as silent disaster won this match, regardless of whether mountain river was eliminated or not, he would definitely make the headlines tomorrow.
In addition ... This "battle of generals" was already irrelevant to the overall situation, and there was no external pressure. For example, he could use "legendary consumables" and "secret trump cards" whenever he wanted to in a situation where his team was on the verge of elimination.
Considering the above conditions, and the solidbat power of Richard''s own body (in terms ofbat ability alone, he was above autumn wind Sethe)... Most of the experts felt that he actually had a good chance in this match.
In contrast, Xu Huaishang, who still had a way out and needed to consider the next few rounds, was at a disadvantage in terms of mentality and momentum.
[Five ... Four ...]
When the countdown started, Xu Huaishang stood still on the spot, while Xun Wuying had already retreated more than a hundred meters.
There was nothing to criticize about his response. Ever since goddess Xu''s "instant kill" in the first round, no one dared to stare at her through the barrier at the start of the game.
"Phew ... I have to stay calm ..." At the moment when the battle was about to start, owl Wuying took a deep breath and said in his heart,"we are both level 60 and have the same level S fighting mastery ... She has not received any resources from the studio for almost half a year. My equipment and skills may be stronger than hers ... There is no reason to be afraid of her."
[Three ... Two ...]
"No matter what the result is, we have to at least y an exciting match that is not inferior to'' autumn zither against Feng bujue ''..."
[One ...]
"If you win, use it in the post-match interview ...''When was your most glorious time? If it''s me ... I think I''ll just say ''now''."
Fight!
1483 Chapter 1369
[Wu Ying''s performance was very good. He performed at his best state] and managed to survive 20 moves from goddess Xu.
Even though the match had onlysted for less than two minutes, it was the longest ''clean battle time'' S3 had ever had. In the previous nine rounds, other than those who ran from the start, Xu Huai Shang rarely lost more than ten moves in a head-on fight.
Of course, for most of the spectators, there was a big difference between "being defeated within 10 moves" and "being defeated after 20 moves". They didn''t understand or care about it ... Therefore, after this battle, silent disaster''s evaluation and poprity didn''t change much. It was still miserable.
By the way, a monthter, he finally changed his game ID under the suggestion of thepany''s management team, but that was off-topic ...
At the end of the three matches, the score of three to zero was already in sight.
The battle between mountain river Guild and Hell''s frontline ended with Hell''s frontline continuing to sweep the record.
What was worth rejoicing was that autumn zither''s "Vanguard battle" was not bad. From the course of the game, he was infinitely close to victory, which also saved some face for the team. If the process of the first match was the same as the previous two matches, then mountain river Guild would have lost in such a humiliating manner.
To make a long story short, once the match ended, brother Jue and the others, who had returned to the meeting room, immediately turned on the in-game Livestream Channel, wanting to see how the other matches were going.
The first was the battle between order and constetion ... From the '' 3: From the 0 ''score, it was clear that the match had ended.
This wasn''t an unexpected result. After all, the difference in strength between the two teams was obvious. However, order''s formation for this match was different from the ones they had used against non-professional teams in the previous rounds. When they were up against amateur teams, they had understanding death start first, followed by paper and barcode. In the third round, drunken stupor ended the match. However, for this round, they had used Zen dream as the starter, followed by understanding death and raw fish slices, and lying drunk was still in charge of the third round.
Although the result was still a sweep, it was clear that order ced more importance on constetion, which was why they had strengthened their lineup for the first three rounds.
Their n was very clear. Unless Youyou was up against a team that was extremely threatening like gods, she didn''t have to worry about the bnce of her formation. She had to try her best to finish off her opponent within three rounds ... This way, she could expose less information.
Thus, it was difficult for [star] to escape this cmity.
Then, they watched the match between world of martial arts and wind and cloud ...
When Feng bujue''s match ended, world of martial arts ''score was already 2:0 was in the lead, and the "participation battle" was in progress.
Even though ask the heavens with a smile had already announced his retirement and would not be participating in S3, world of martial arts was still a very strong team. shes of sword, deless swordsman, not a scaredy cat, and Sky Song ... These four main yers were all top-tier, and their overall strength was more than one head above wind and cloud.
If nothing unexpected happened, it was only a matter of time before wind and cloud lost.
Finally, there was the highlight match, the match between the trash Alliance and the frost monarch.
From the battle records disyed next to the channel: In the battle of the vanguards, trash Alliance sent out seven kill and almost instantly killed frost monarch''s hot afternoon. The mid-tier battle was between [tired dream] and [King of Shadows], and [it''s really hard to name](mainly medical treatment andbat support) and [it''s really hard to name](mainlybat and spirit support). This battlested for a long time, but in the end, the side of [trash Alliance] won. And then ... In the battle of generals,[bold and unconstrained] lost to [hard to name] in less than a minute. It wasn''t hard to tell ... This was a "strategic victory." Frost monarch had obviously guessed brony''s order before the game and sessfully sniped him. Otherwise, there was no reason for him to let a shooting expert with a nickname to be the second solo yer.
In summary, after the first three matches, the total score of the two teams was 2:1. At this moment, the Vice general battle was about to begin.
Meanwhile, the people of underworld frontline had also locked their live broadcast on this match.
[The match will begin in 30 seconds.]
As soon as the system''s voice sounded, the yers entered the field.
On the side of trash Alliance, it was ambitionist and uncle trash. On the frost monarch''s side, Atobe-sama and ck-and-white ash were there.
"Hmph ... They left teacher Chu at thest ''general position'' to hold the line ..." Atobe snorted coldly when he saw the two people opposite him."Ambitionist ... He''s really merciless ..."
"Although your tone sounds quite rxed, can I understand what you mean ... We''re in trouble?" After ck, white and grey joined frost monarch, they had undoubtedly inherited the glorious tradition of their studio, which was to ridicule or bully the president whenever they had the opportunity.
"Bah! What''s there to worry about?" Atobe continued,"who knows if they''ll win or lose before they even fight? I''m also very strong, okay?"
"Then I''m a burden to you?" ck, white, and grey curled their lips andughed.
"Fine, fine ... Great aunt, you''re better than me, alright?" Even though Atobe wasn''t very cultured, he was still a gentleman. He often openly argued with the three guys named ''hard to name'', and whenever he was ridiculed by the girls, he would endure it if he could ... If he couldn''t ... He would still have to endure it.
On the other side of the barrier ...
"Having a girl in the team ... Feels really good ..." Uncle loser maintained his standing posture with his arms crossed in front of his chest. He read out the words weakly with a dispirited expression.
"What do you want to say?" Ambitionist could tell that there was a hidden meaning in this guy''s words, so he immediately squinted at him.
"It''s nothing ... I just wanted toin ..." Uncle loser said,"on our way here, every team we met ... Seemed to have female members ..."
"So what?" Ambitionist replied in a nonchnt tone.
"To be honest, I went to the official website yesterday to check. Out of the 53 teams left, our team is the only one with all male members ..." Uncle worthless added.
"That''s why I''m asking you ... So what?" Ambitionist was getting impatient.
"Hiss ..." Uncle worthless put on a thoughtful look."Say ... Why didn''t we think of recruiting a female team member back then ..."
"Nonsense, because there are already seven male members." Ambitionist replied.
"Sigh ... They''re clearly yers who haven''t signed with any gaming studios, so they should have a lot of freedom when ites to forming parties. How did I end up forming a party of boorish men ..." Uncle worthless continued to mumble to himself as if he hadn''t heard ambitionist.
"What''s the point of saying this after the fact ..." Ambitionist said."If you had suggested that old bi make space for a female member, how difficult could it have been? Let''s not talk about the others ... Old bi himself will definitely be the first to agree. "
"I just didn''t think of it ..." Uncle loser said,"when I came back to my senses, everyone was already here ..." He shrugged helplessly."I just saw that ''another'' female yer appeared on the other side and couldn''t help but sigh."
"If you really care about it that much, you can wear a female outfit in the next round." Ambitionist added,"maybe the other side will all disconnect in fear when they see you, and we''ll win without a fight."
After he finishedining, he paused for half a second and said,""Oh ... The premise is ... That we still have the ''next round''."
Although they seemed to be chatting happily, they were actually under a lot of pressure ... Only the people from the trash Alliance knew that they had arranged a "four-match lineup." Teacher Chu, who had been left for thest match, was not ''holding the line'' at all. Instead, he had ''never nned on appearing''.
To put it simply ... If ambitionist and uncle loser failed to win this double, causing the score to be two-two, then ... They would most likely be eliminated.
Of course, despite the pressure, they still had the upper hand in terms of strength.
Even though Atobe was one of the top yers in the game, he was still a newbie who had only been in the game for a year. The ck, white, and grey supporting equipment were definitely not as powerful as order''s leaf paper.
Based on the difference in strength between the two sides, the frost monarch''s chances of winning were very slim. Therefore, the only thing ambitionist was worried about was whether the frost monarch was hiding something that he had never revealed before and could only use once ...
1484 Chapter 1370
The countdown ended, and the barrier disappeared.
Atobe''s dirty trick ... Came.
He naturally knew that he had no chance of winning against the two in front of him, so he used his ultimate move without hesitation from the start.
"All heavens and six worlds, all coloured ss ... Sumeru frost chief!"
When Atobe uttered the incantation, the weapon in his hand turned into a huge, pure white folding fan, which burst with a shocking amount of energy.
In that instant, a biting cold Qi spread out from him, enveloping an area of several li in a single breath.
Ambitionist''s expression changed as well. He drew his bow and said,""Could this be ... The soul yer de?"
As soon as he said that, a probing light arrow was shot out, urately flying toward ck, white, and gray, who were hiding behind Atobe.
He didn''t expect that his arrow would disappear in the air after flying for less than five meters. From the way the light arrow dissipated, it was as if it had been dispelled by some other kind of energy.
"Oh? You can even do such a thing?" Ambitionist was indeed surprised. ording to the information he had, Atobe had not yet reached the level of being able to create a "protective wall of air or a domain" in terms of the strength of his energy or the technique he used it.
"Hey, hey ... Don''t just stand there ..." Just as ambitionist was deep in thought, uncle loser, who was beside him, suddenly reached out and grabbed his shoulder. As he spoke, he pulled ambitionist and jumped backward.
"What?" Two secondster, ambitionist, who was in mid-air, realized with a start that when he left the ground, the area below his ankles was covered in ayer of frost.
"Atobe is no match for you right now ..." Uncle loser might look like a frivolous person all year round, but in times like this, his reaction speed was faster than ambitionist ''s."Like what happened just now ... If there''s a second time, I might not be able to save you in time."
"Ah ... I''m sorry," Ambitionist also put on a serious expression."There won''t be a next time ..."
As he said this, he gathered spiritual energy at his feet and used it to break theyer of ice.
At the same time,[frost monarch] and [Ice Queen] who were still on the ground started their next step.
In just a few seconds, Atobe had created an "ICE board" that was three centimeters thick, two meters long, and wide, out of thin air in front of him.
As for ck, white, and gray, they had somehow summoned a strange woman in a 16th century European red dress. She was pale and bleeding from her seven apertures ... From her appearance, it could be guessed that this summoned creature was not good at "fighting", but had some "special ability."
"Hong Hu Hong Hu!" Suddenly, ck White ash quickly read ambitionist''s name three times.
When he said thest word, ambitionist, who was far away in the sky, was instantly teleported to the front of the ice te that Atobe had created.
"What ..." This time, ambitionist wasn''t just "shocked", he was "scared half to death"... Before he could say a word, a bone-chilling coldness and fear spread through his body. When he calmed down and looked down, the ice te that acted as a "mirror" had already disintegrated and reassembled, sealing his body in ice.
"Hit!" The next second, Atobe''s shout came, and the "de" of the giant fan in his hand was like a lightning-shaped de, shing down diagonally at ambitionist''s neck.
This series of actions was extremely sudden and caught ambitionist off guard.
First, Atobe activated his "high cost" soul [spirit-tool fusion]. At the cost of sacrificing his main weapon (a legendary fan-shaped weapon), he summoned the Sumeru frost chief, the form of his psionic weapon. The stronger the weapon sacrificed, the stronger the effect of the Sumeru frost chief.
In this state, Atobe''s spirit pressure (energy) would increase to a level that even a master like Zui shengmeng would not be able to reach. Combined with the frost effect of [Sumeru frost chief], he could freely control the surrounding cold air and freeze any target nearby in a very short time, even the air.
In addition, ck-and-white Ash''s "Stand",[Bloody Mary], was also a unique skill.
[Name: summoning spell, pi pi Bloody Mary (substitute)]
Skill Card attribute: active skill, permanent
"Skill Type: Summoning
[Effect: summon a Bloody Mary (substitute Summoners can be summoned or dismissed at any time, no cooldown, duration is based on ''stamina'', nonplex type substitutes can not be summoned multiple times)]
[Substitute ability points: destructive power E, speed E, shooting range C, endurance A, precision D, growth D]
[Substitute ability: when Bloody Mary materializes, the user only needs to read a character''s name three times in front of any mirror, and the character will be instantly teleported to the mirror. The summoner and the summoner must be in the same universe, and both parties must have ''seen'' each other with their own eyes within 12 hours. If a character with the same name appears, the first target with the same name you see within 12 hours will be the first to be summoned.)]
[Consumption: can be summoned by concentration]
[Learning requirement: activate summoning and sorcery;[Pierced or injured by an ''arrow''/imnted with the substitute ''DISC''/been to the ''Devil''s palm'' zone/equipped with the saint''s remains]
[Remark: this Countess has an unbelievably seductive look, a smart brain, and an arrogant and cold temperament. For a long time, she was regarded as one of the most beautiful women in Hungary.
When she was very young, the Countess disyed violent and sadistic tendencies. When she grew up, she took pleasure in torturing her beautiful maidservants and young girls from civilian families. When she reached middle age, the Countess finally began to study ck magic and witchcraft, trying to use the blood of virgins to maintain her youth.
Brutal killings kept happening in her Castle, as if she was in hell on earth.
Her brutal acts continued for decades, directly causing the deaths of hundreds of people. Even the status of a noble could no longer protect her ...
She was sentenced to never step out of her Castle for the rest of her life. When the stonemasons sealed all the doors and windows of her residence, her Castle became a huge, dark grave.
[However, even until the end, she never admitted to her crimes, nor did she express any remorse for what she had done.]
With the substitute''s ability, Bloody Mary''s six measurements were nothing, but it had a special effect that could be called a causality skill ... And it was this special effect that pushed ambitionist to the brink of death.
"Tsk ..." Even Uncle loser, who was standing far away, could only scoff at that moment. He thought to himself,"I''m afraid ambitionist can''t be saved."
Ran!
Ambitionist himself didn''t give up ... Even if he was going to die, he wanted to live.
--
In that split second, the sound of ice cracking could be heard. When Atobe''s attack came down, all he touched was shattered ice.
"Where are you running to?" Even though Atobe''s attack had missed, he did not lose his target. He knew what ambitionist had done and where ambitionist had run to. He immediately shouted and continued his pursuit.
"I''m not nning to run ..." Ambitionist said as he shed to the side of ck, white and gray.
At this moment, he wasn''t holding a Bow of Light in his hand, but a short, t de of light. As for what he was going to do, it was clear at a nce ... Since he had already used [ridiculous scale], a self-harming move, he might as well use his life to fight ...
"Damn it ..." When Atobe saw ambitionist''s movement, he cursed in his heart because he was more or less certain that his teammate was going to die.
After activating [ridiculous scale], ambitionist''s body waspletely pulled and controlled by the ''strings'' formed by spiritual droplets, and he was like a puppet that was being forcibly pulled ... This not only greatly increased his speed and strength, but also allowed him to do some movements that were impossible to do with normal strength.
It was with the help of this skill that ambitionist had managed to break free from the ice bind and avoid Atobe''s fatal strike.
Of course, there was a price to pay for using one''s own body as a puppet ...
As the body waspletely under the control of the spiritual droplets, the main body would be in a state ofplete exhaustion. Under such circumstances, ambitionist''s fast and powerful movements, which went against thews of human movement, could easily break his bones, tear his tendons, and even destroy his blood vessels and nerves ...
In other words, every Swift and powerful movement of his ... Was equivalent to self-harm.
However, ambitionist felt that it was worth it.
He had to maintain this state in order to move around Atobe, who had activated his dispel spell. Otherwise, with his original physical skills, he would be slowed down by the cold air in five seconds and gradually frozen.
Since he had no other choice, ambitionist would use this skill until he died, and before he died, he had to take someone down with him ...
The ck, white, and gray monsters might be able to escape ambitionist''s attacks and fight back, but in ambitionist''s current state, there was really no way they could fight back. The only things she could rely on were her HP and defense, but unfortunately, they did notst more than two seconds.
Two secondster, Atobe arrived and kicked ambitionist in the waist, but it was toote. When ambitionist was sent flying, ck-and-white ash had already fallen.
"Damn it ..." Atobe gritted his teeth as he realized he couldn''t save his teammate. He stomped on the ground and continued his pursuit.
"Stop struggling, it''s already confirmed that we''ve won." With the [shapeshifting scale], ambitionist could freely change his direction even if he was kicked away. As he sped up, he said to Atobe in a victorious tone,"I know you''re much more powerful and confident now, but the reality is ... Even if I die, with your currentbat power, the chances of you beating uncle loser in a one-on-one fight are very slim ..."
"We won''t know if we don''t try!" In his heart, Atobe agreed with him, but he would not admit defeat verbally.
"You don''t have to try to find out ..." Ambitionist said. Then, as if he was reminded of something, he chuckled and said,"ha ... Atobe-san, ying the fool won''t solve the problem. If you want to learn from my ''nemesis'', I have to give you a piece of advice ... Feng bujue is not really crazy, he is ..."
"What did you just say?" Atobe interrupted him before he could finish."You are Feng bujue''s nemesis?" His voice instantly rose an octave. It was clearly me, alright? I''ve had a feud with him since the closed beta! When did you get to know him? Do you even have the chance to be an old enemy?"
"Ha?" Ambitionist didn''t like to hear that."What? What kind of exnation was this? Was the depth of hatred only measured by the length of time? Besides, you''re not the same type of yer as him, okay? How are we enemies?"
"Nonsense! Do old enemies have to be the same type?" Atobe was also unconvinced."Sakuragi hanamo and Kaede liukawa, Iori and Kyo Kusanagi, Satoshi and Shigeru, Sun Wukong and begitta ... Which pair are the same?"
While the two of them were arguing and chasing each other, in the conference room of [hell frontline]...
"These two idiots ... If they''re going to fight, then so be it ... Why are they dragging me into this ..." Feng bujue cupped his chin with one hand and stared at the screen with his dead fish eyes as he cursed weakly.
"I''m curious too ..." RUO Yu continued his sentence and asked,"the two of them ... Which one do you think is your mortal enemy?"
"Ha!" Brother Jueughed drily and turned to RUO Yu."Did you see my expression?"
"I saw it ... Sorry, I can''t beat you up every time I see it." RUO Yu''s current ability to mock was like a student surpassing her master. The underlying meaning of her words was,"Yingluo, your expression is as despicable as ever."
"Achoo!" Feng bujue sighed. He narrowed his eyes and pointed at the screen."Then did you see their expressions?"
"Two men getting jealous over another man ... What does that mean?" RUO Yu narrowed her eyes and replied.
Everyone else in the meeting room burst intoughter.
"What I mean is ..." Brother Jue facepalmed."I can''t even be bothered with them ... If they want to find an enemy, they can just make a pair."
At the same time, in order''s conference room.
"Ha! "Hahahaha ..." Ghost hunter, who had been sitting there watching the game, crossed his arms in front of his chest and put his legs on the table. He looked at the big screen andughed like a barbell.
"Hey, hey, what''s wrong with you?" Ye Zhi, who was sitting next to him, saw this and smacked him on the head."What kind of person is he? Do you want to go to the public rtions department to train on basic etiquette for another month?"
After being scolded by the leader''s sister, ghost hunter immediately became obedient. He pouted, straightened his posture, and mumbled,""Er ... I''m just a little upset ..." He raised his eyes to look at the livestream."Feng bujue''s nemesis should be me!"
"What enemy? There should be a limit to your Chuunibyou syndrome. " Unexpectedly, sister ye Zhi immediately put on a disdainful face and said to GUI Xiao in the tone of a teaching director scolding a child,"look at those two guys ... They''re decades old, but they call each other old enemies every time they open their mouths. They even like to use their names for recruitment when they fight (one is the boss of a studio, and the other didn''t sign up for a studio, so it can be seen that they didn''t use their names because others asked them to, but because they were willing to). Needless to say ... They definitely don''t have girlfriends. Do you want to be like them in a few years?"
Not only ghost hunter, but the people at the conference table, including the barcode, were also speechless and showed a sad expression.
Especially brother Chan, who took a deep puff of the cigarette and gulped down half a bottle of wine.
"Also ... Even if you have to set yourself a ''lifelong opponent'' to push yourself to improve, why did you choose Feng bujue?" But ye Zhi''s lesson wasn''t over yet."Is that a good person? Why are youpeting with him? Lower limit? You''re courting death. "
"Yes ..." Ghost Hunter''s head was almost touching the table."Sister ... You''re right. I was wrong ... I''ll definitely cut off all ties with him in the future ..."
A secondter, the other five people in the room also said in unison,""Let''s draw a clear line with him ..."
Back to the main topic ...
On the battlefield, Atobe and ambitionist''s argument and pursuit had yet to end when uncle loser returned.
Since the situation had changed, Atobe, who was fighting two people at once, had to change his tactics.
Atobe immediately activated his spirit pressure and raised Sumeru frost chief, using Ice dragon''s tail-void to sweep at ambitionist ...
The consumption of this skill was rtivelyrge. In the blink of an eye, the direction the fan was pointing at turned into arge area of ice, and ambitionist''s body was also frozen on the ice.
After hesitating for a second, ambitionist decided to take the risk. He tried to use [ridiculous scale] to force his way out, but this time, he couldn''t withstand the damage caused by the ''forced pulling''. By the time Atobe reached ambitionist, ambitionist had already died from the damage from his own skill.
As for Atobe, he had obviously predicted the possibility of this happening. Therefore, when he saw ambitionist die, he did not hesitate and immediately turned around to attack.
This variation of his move was sudden, fast, and powerful ... But, I''ve said more than once that at such a critical moment, uncle loser''s reaction speed is extremely fast. In the face of Atobe''s counterattack, he rolled forward, lowered his de, and used the flip-flops wrapped inbat power on his feet to block the fan de.
He''s really strong ..."Even from the opponent''s perspective, Atobe could not help but exim at uncle loser''s strength. In terms of physical skills, energy, and adaptability ... Uncle loser was a level higher than him ... Ambitionist wasn''t bluffing when he said that the chances were slim.
"But ... The current me ... It''s not like I don''t have a way ..." As Atobe thought about this, he used the recoil from the exchange of blows to retreat.
When he retreated, uncle loser chased after him, not because he had no ns, but because he knew that when Youyou fought Atobe, he couldn ''t'' wait ''or'' catch his breath ''.
This was because the "ice" ability was simply too superior ... Once uncle loser stopped, the "ice seal" effect would follow him like a shadow, so the battle had to be carried out in this state of "constant movement." This state was a huge test of one''s physical fitness. If the battle dragged on, Atobe, who was not affected by the low temperature, would slowly gain the upper hand.
In summary, Atobe was not the one who was anxious, but uncle loser. As a person with sharp battle instinct and tactical thinking, he instantly determined ... That a quick battle was his and the entire trash Alliance''s final chance of victory.
"Hmm ... I can''t wait any longer. Atobe is already a first-ss fighter. I can''t count on him to reveal any ws and let me kill him with a paper box or something ... If this drags on and he gets used to my speed, there''ll be even less of a chance." In the seesaw battle between attack and defense, uncle loser''s mind was racing."I''ll use ''that'' here ... Otherwise, I might really not be able to pass this round ..."
1485 Chapter 1371
[Note: This document is only for thepany''s internal staff (second-level personnel and above) to peruse. It is a trade secret. The Company reserves the right to pursue legal responsibility for any form of dissemination.]
[Special reminder: employees with a history of heart disease should not read this document alone.] Before other employees watch, they must ensure that they are emotionally stable, have not eaten for two hours, and have no obvious intention of defecating.
The following is information on the 10th elimination round of the tournament for the best of the best, which was held in the early morning of April 8th. Uncle useless).
This report will describe the course of the event, as well as some follow-up developments rted to it.
[Editing point: Yingying, April 8th, 00:21]
[Document: code name "FCS0408"]
The video was taken from the match between loser Alliance and frost monarch in S3 round 10.
In the ''vice general battle'' between the two teams, the yer ''uncle loser'' used an item called ''Magic Moon prism''(item number: N1Z1D4L3. This item is now isted from the database.), Causing immediate changes to your character''s image.
As shown in the video, when the item''s effect was activated, a set of BGM code was activated, and the special effect of "forcing the unit that is receiving the visual signal to stop and watch" was activated.
The entire transformation processsted 45 seconds. During this time, uncle loser''s body was covered in a colorful energy simr to optical camouge. No matter from which angle one looked at it, it would appear in the form of a white reflective body, and it constantly shed and refracted light in pink, blue, and yellow.
14 seconds after the transformation started, the magic Moon prism spun a few times before it was equipped on uncle loser''s chest.
At 20 seconds, the image of a pair of white wings appeared on uncle loser''s back, and they immediately turned into feathers and scattered.
After 22 seconds, the pink silk particles that bloomed from the [Magic Moon prism] quickly wrapped around her upper body, and after a burst of light, it turned into a tight-fitting outfit simr to the female sailor suit from the 1990s.
26 secondster, a pair of long white gloves was equipped on uncle loser''s hand.
31 seconds. By the same principle, a pair of red high-heeled boots and a blue pleated miniskirt appeared.
At 40 seconds, a golden headdress appeared on uncle loser''s forehead, and his hair turned into an exaggerated double ponytail in the fading light (nearly three meters when spread out on both sides).
While the above changes were happening,[uncle loser] continued to use a movement between free gymnastics, dance, and ice Ballet to guide the movements. In the end, he ced his legs apart (the distance between his feet was slightly wider than his shoulders), put his right hand on his waist, extended three fingers of his left hand (thumb, index finger, and middle finger), and put the back of his hand on his forehead.
[Editor''s point: Yingying, April 8th, 17:05]
[Additional information: after wemunicated with the person involved, he firmly imed that all these movements and postures were caused by the special effects of the item and were not of his own will. The relevant information is still being verified.]
After this set of ''transformations'' ended, the yer who was fighting with [uncle loser], Jin (ID: Atobe-sama immediately showed obvious difort and disconnected the nerve connection after about six seconds.
[Editor: Yingying, April 8th, 1:40]
[Additional information: ourpany has ced great importance on this emergency and immediately contacted him and his frost monarch studio ording to the personal information provided by me. It has been confirmed that the person disconnected the link because he suddenly felt unwell in reality and immediately went to the nearby hospital for medical treatment apanied by his teammates.[After the diagnosis, I''m fine. I''ll leave the hospital and go home soon.]
ording to the rules of the game, in this case, it was considered as a yer forfeiting. Therefore, the loser Alliance won the game with a total score of three to one and frost monarch was eliminated.
[Editor''s point: Yingying, April 8th, 12 o'' clock sharp]
As of noon of the 8th, ourpany has received more than 40ints from civil and official agencies regarding the emergency in the early morning. Personalints have been filed and counted separately.
[A list ofint agencies/organizations and a summary of the content of theint]
[The International Committee for the development of male chauvinism wrote: "we feel vited."]
[The International feminist Development Committee "this is neo-conservative''s post-modern hooting"]
[Loser Alliance official fan group: "please remove our official certification on social media and delete all rted ounts"]
[Esports paparazzi King forum: do you have any professional ethics?]
[Measureless virtue animal protection Association] do you still have any love? Do you have any humanity?"
[The Ministry of Industry and Information Technology has made a decision to cancel the business license of yourpany''s value-added telmunications business]
[The pornography examiner club: "due to your livestream incident, we''ve been blinded"]
[Country X Football Association: "it''s clearly your fault that the team fell in the top 10 this year."]
[The nine cogitas who can''t reveal the name of the organization,''Woody, I know you can see it, but you better stop it'']
[Women''s clothing hobbyist Protection Association: "why should we let a group that is already discriminated against bear deeper misunderstandings and hurt?"]
[More ... (Click on the link to view the full list)]
Due to therge number ofints, the intervention of a third party organization, and the intervention of the police, thepany''s normal operations had been affected to a certain extent. The eleventh round of S3''spetition had been postponed.
[Editing point: Yingying, 12th of April, midnight]
An official announcement has been made on the official website. S3''s 11th round will be released on April 13th at midnight. The matchups for Round 11 have also been announced.
[Editor''s point: Yingying, April 12th, 15:15]
[Additional information: after the matching list was announced, the captain and all the members of the pany of brothers" immediately contacted our customer service and requested to forfeit the match (see the recording XDL0412 "we are just casual yers, we don''t intend to risk our lives").[After repeatedly confirming their intentions, their appeal has been approved.]
[Editor''s point: Yingying, April 12th, 3:17]
Final (tentative) treatment results and rted follow-up
After discussing with yer Chai, the other party agreed to remove the item [Magic Moon prism] from his character. I promise that I will not use simr means in the future. Mypany also promises to strictly check the database and prevent simr items from entering the market again.
Frost Emperor studio had already announced through their official website that they had no objections to the results of round 10. (A few days ago, yer Jin had also expressed his opinion on social media. He said that he was quite familiar with the members of the trash Alliance team and did not think that they had used any improper means that were beyond the rules of the game.)
After the results were made public, most of the yers were appeased and did not file a secondint.
The Board of Directors has taken over the handling of theints from the organization. For the relevant content, please refer to the document [deleted].
[Current editing point: Yingying, April 12th, 19:00 sharp]
1486 Chapter 1372
[Thements that can be said or not said indicate that some of the contents in this chapter and the next few chapters are linked to the plot of this book,"first Thunderbolt chapter (Chapter 101 and 103)-" it is not a coincidence that there is dj vu content.]
The storm caused by uncle loser died down after four to five days.
His transformation at the critical moment not only allowed him to win match point between the loser Alliance and frost monarch, but also scared away his opponent in the eleventh round.
Although it was a bit of a waste to use the phrase "an Army that defeats the enemy without fighting" to describe this matter, but generally speaking ... It really did mean that.
On the morning of April 12th, dream Inc. Added on the official website that the Band of Brothers had forfeited. After seeing the announcement, the majority of the yers expressed that they fully understood and respected their decision.
Of course, even if a team forfeited, the result of the match would not change.
ording to the name list, in Round 11, the random team that got a bye was order again. Even if a team suddenly withdrew from thepetition, dream Inc. Would not do something as unprofessional as ''letting a team that was already confirmed to have a bye take their ce just because the number of teams had changed''.
As such, the fact that order didn''t get a bye didn''t change, and the loser Alliance, which was supposed to fight against the Band of Brothers, also announced their advancement ahead of time.
In this round, there would be 24 teams participating, which meant that there would be 12 matches.
At this stage of S3, there was no longer any "focal battle", because the remaining teams ... Even if they were non-professional, were all strong yers.
It could be said that every match was worth watching.
However, if he had to pick the match that attracted the most attention, it would definitely Be The Match between underworld frontline and world of martial arts.
At midnight on the 13th, it was time for thepetition.
[Download Complete]
[Tournament of the best S3, Round 11]
[Venue: ten thousand miles of wild sand]
With the sound of the notification, the yers from both teams were teleported to their respective viewing spaces.
The ten thousand miles of wild sand was a legendary ce in the Thunderbolt world.
The sand here had buried human bones and was stained with The Blood of Gods. After experiencing the baptism of the eight divine Dragons and witnessing the death of the sword Saint, many people had died here, and many things hade to an end.
As a battlefield for a great battle, it was the most suitable.
[The match will begin in 30 seconds.]
The moment the voice was heard, there was a sh of white light, and Feng bujue and shes of sword entered the battlefield.
"Ha ..." The moment their eyes met, the corners of their mouths curled up at the same time, revealing a meaningful smile.
The countdown quickly passed, and neither of them moved. They didn''t even make any preparations.
Even when the word "Fight" was heard, they were still smiling and looking at each other ...
"How nostalgic." After the barrier disappeared, Feng bujue was the first to speak.
"Yes ..." Young master Jian said,"now that I think about it ... It seems like it was many years ago."
At this moment, the two of them were referring to the scene when they first met ...
That day, it was Feng bujue''s first row of ''killing game'', and his first opponent was shes of sword.
Both of them were only level-15 at the time, and there were no bystanders in the battle.
Now, both of them were known as top level 60 yers. The stage they were on was also the peak battlefield that everyone was watching.
"Perhaps ... This is the so-called ''destiny''." "To be honest ..." Feng bujue said,"I did not expect to run into you in this ''battle of the vanguard''."
"Ha ..." Hearing this, young master Jian replied with a smile,"whether it''s fate or coincidence ... Since it hase to this, I think it''s a good thing ..." As he spoke, he slowly raised his hand and drew out his sword,"... I''m sure you still remember that day, you and I had yet to determine the winner."
That was the truth. That day, under the wall of hanging corpses, their battle was interrupted by Yan Guiren. As a result, they were both forced out of the scenario at the same time, and neither of them received the reward.
"Okay ... I remember, I remember." Feng bujue dragged his voice and replied weakly,"since this is fate''s n, then this time ... I will apany you to the end."
The two of them stopped talking. Their expressions, along with the surrounding atmosphere ... Gradually became solemn.
As the killing intent condensed, a storm was about toe.
The sky, which was originally zing with the sun, was now surging with wind and clouds in the blink of an eye, as if the world was also trembling for the uing duel.
The spectators who were watching the game, including thementators on the live broadcast channel, were also affected by the atmosphere. They held their breaths and were silent.
Finally, after a suffocating confrontation, just like theirst battle, shes of sword ... Made the first move.
A strong fighting spirit bloomed from young master Jian''s body. He raised his sword and suddenly attacked.
The sword was like an ocean, the Qi was like a wave, as vast as the surging clouds, and the power was like the might of the heavens.
Seeing this, Feng bujue did not hesitate and turned to run.
His body was like a Swimming Dragon, soaring like wings. His spirit slit broke free of battle and he quickly left the dust.
"Hmph ..." Young master Jianughed when he saw that his brother had used the same response asst time. Then, he picked up a Beijing Opera tune and shouted,"drink!"
When he shouted, shes of sword''s shadow swept the air around him and a cold glint shed across his sword.
At the moment he made his move, the sword gleam was the only movement. It was focused and thorough.
What could only be done with a title skill in the past could now be done with an ordinary body technique ... With just a burst of speed, young master Jian had closed the distance of more than ten steps between the two.
The moment he arrived in front of the enemy, shes of sword shed down.
ng ng ng
In the next second, mes burst out, and there was a rustling sound.
Facing young master Jian''s attack, Feng bujue used his Z-shaped wrench to block it. Although he had blocked the attack, he knew that ... This was just the beginning.
As expected, before the first move had even dissipated, shes of sword''s next move had already arrived.
His sword danced like a butterfly ying with flowers.
The wind de chased after the shadow, as if fragrance had dyed the clothes.
The tips and Dishi shed, like the sound of a killing string.
Xiao Fengyun''s warrior power moved in reverse.
As one of the strongest swordsmen in Thriller Paradise, shes of sword lived up to his name. He only used his normal attacks, but it was already enough to overwhelm the audience.
And Feng bujue''s side ... Was not any weaker. However, he saw his Soul Intente out, turning the world around and using an ingenious movement technique to avoid the attack.
Even if his opponent''s sword was like a, and Ren Luo''s light was blocked, brother Jue could still see the gap and be unscathed. Compared to when they fought back then ... Feng bujue''s improvement was much greater.
"Ha ... Alright!" Seeing this, young master Jian was not surprised. On the contrary, he cheered for his opponent.
As soon as he finished speaking, he used a skill.
The young master Sword of today could not use bow stance Pierce like he had when he was level 15 to deal with brother Jue ... The sword move he was using now was an A grade skill called three feet of autumn water.
Suddenly, sword Qi flew and pierced through the clouds. The power of the move was awe-inspiring as it closed in on his life.
However, this move ... Missed.
In the blink of an eye, Feng bujue activated body enhancement spell, extreme darkness, and used the sudden increase in speed to Dodge all the A-ss skills.
"You''re not bad either ..." After brother Jue dodged the sword, he immediately closed in and picked up the wrench to counterattack.
The move of raging waves and the unique move of counterattack wild sword. The figures of the two sides intertwined, and it was difficult to determine the winner in a short time.
At this moment, the two of them seemed to be fighting a very lively and exciting battle. However, in reality, they knew very well in their hearts ... From the moment young master Jian made the first move to this moment, they were basically just ying around. They were reying the scene of the previous one-on-one battle. The difference was that the same thing ... At that time, it was dangerous and life-and-death, but now ... Both sides seemed to be at ease.
However, this "warm-up" obviously couldn''tst forever ... At this point, it was almost time for them to get serious.
,m The fiendish clouds were dense, and the wind was strong.
The battle of fate, ten thousand li of violent sand.
Who won? Who would lose? Who would die? Who gave birth?
As for how to predict the future, he would read the next chapter.
1487 Chapter 1373
Attack and defense advanced, a new chapter of the battle.
shes of sword''s spiritual energy was full, and his Qi pierced through the White Rainbow. As the de moved, his ultimate move had appeared!
"Wanyin Tianshu sword, return to sect!" When he shouted, the power of the move had already fallen.
There was a saying that ... Haoran''s sword split the chaos and tempered it to the chest.
The ultimate form of young Sword Master had a vast sword power that caused the weather to change.
Feng bujue knew how powerful this skill was, so he did not dare to be careless. He immediately activated the defense effect of immovable mountain and blocked it with his weapon.
Wuwuwuwu
In an instant, a deep bell-like sound rang out, and the intense shing of energy bloomed on the ground, causing a turbulent sandstorm in the surroundings.
"Now that I think about it ..." In the dust, Feng bujue stood there unscathed, but his expression suddenly turned cold."...Back in linye town, I think I saw you use this skill ..." He paused for half a second, and a murderous look shed across his eyes."If I remember correctly, you used this skill to cut down RUO Yu, right?"
"Ah ..." After his reminder, young master Sword also had an impression."It should be."
"Hmm ..." Feng bujue nodded and said,"since you''ve admitted it, then ... Regarding the physical injuries that I suffered (the beatings by RUO Yu after the seal was broken), you have to take some responsibility, right?"
"Ha?" Young master Jian could only reply in this way because he had no idea what the other party was talking about.
Of course, whether he understood it or not ... Was secondary. As long as Feng bujue could convince himself with his own logic, he could do anything without any pressure.
"You don''t even need to exin! You''ve eaten my earth-shattering and heaven-shocking chaotic Yuan palm!" The next second, brother Jue turned around and used the power that he had been umting in his left hand to strike.
This wasn''t a Bluff, but the true [earth-shattering chaos palm]... Before the power of the palm was released, the sky above the battlefield was already filled with thunderps and clouds.
Seeing this, young master Jian''s first reaction was to Dodge, but ... Just as he was about to activate the true Qi on his feet, he discovered that his opponent''s palm had actually sent out a vortex-like energy that produced a pulling force, causing his movements to be severely dyed.
"There''s such an operation?" shes of sword had fought against at least a hundred experts, but he had never seen anyone who could use a crowd control skill with the same hand while using an attack-type skill.
However, he had finally seen it today ...
Feng bujue was that kind of person.
The skills that brother Jue was using now were all skills that he had ''understood'' and ''mastered'' himself. From another perspective ... When he used a certain skill, he did not run a set of "programs" set by the system, but a set of "programs" that he had rewritten and generated.
Even though Feng bujue had merely copied the ''skills'' that the system had set, with his personality, he would not be satisfied with the current situation just because the skill was strong ...
After a few months of development, brother Jue was able to''bine ''some skills, greatly increasing their power and tactility.
Right now, the [earth-shattering chaotic Yuan palm] he was using had a set of C-grade skill [reverse wind eye] ''s code added to it. Thus, in the charging stage ... It had an additional special effect of drawing the enemy''s attention.
"Ha!" After a second of hesitation, shes of sword knew that not only was he unable to Dodge, but he had also missed the best opportunity to respond. Helpless, he could only shout and channel his psionic power to use his only defensive skill,[piercing Cloud Armor].
This was an [A] ss skill that used sword aura to create an Energy Armor. It did not have any fancy special effects, and its tactical significance was also average. However ... It was useful.
BOOM!
The palm force arrived, and the cloud Armor defended.
After a short contact, young master Jian retreated ... Although most of the power of the attack had been eliminated, he still spat out blood after being hit.
Taking advantage of this, Feng bujue pulled the Z-shaped wrench open and turned it into a nunchaku. Then, he closed in on the man.
As for young master Jian ... He actually didn''t lose his momentum because of the injury. He had already adjusted his breath when he retreated, and was ready to face the opponent''s next move.
At this moment, seeing brother Jue chasing after him, young master Jian was not shocked butughed instead. He pointed his finger and sword, gathering Qi at the tip, and a red light suddenly rose from the sword.
"Blood of the pugilistic world!"
With a shout, an ultimate move appeared again.
Bloodstained pugilistic world was unpredictable and contained the essence of shes of sword''s swordsmanship. One move could be transformed into ten thousand moves, and ten thousand moves could bebined into one move.
Although this move had been defeated by RUO Yu''s [residual wind sword shadow-demonic sword frenzy], RUO Yu had been in the [Phoenix dies and phoenix rises] state at that time. Herbat power had far exceeded her normal state and could not be measured by ordinary standards.
Feng bujue did not use any transformation skill, so before this S-ss skill, he had no advantage at all.
However, he still resolutely rushed towards the red light in front of him, as if he did not care about young master Jian''s unique skill.
Pfft!
The sword fell, and his skin split open.
But ... It was only a superficial wound.
"This!" The moment the sword in his hand hit brother Jue, shes of sword was shocked.
Of course, he should be surprised, because his [world of blood], which could turn people into meat paste and blood mist in seconds, only caused minor injuries after hitting the target. It didn''t even break the opponent''s bones.
One breathter, Feng bujue, who had been stabbed in the shoulder, suddenly teleported behind young master Jian and provoked him in a rxed tone."Ha ... This little bit of blood can not stain the pugilistic world ..."
This confirmed shes of sword''s suspicion ... That this was not some kind of smokescreen. Feng bujue had really taken down world of blood and was only slightly injured, and he had even managed to move away immediately after being hit.
"As expected ..." Young master Jian''s mind was racing."Did he use some ''other person''s skill'' to nullify my move ..."
His deduction waspletely correct.
What Feng bujue used was the S-grade detection skill, my skating shoes, that doomsday assault had used on him in S2.[Upon activation, the next melee damage you receive will be reduced by 90%, and all special effects of the attack will not be triggered. At the end of the attack, you will automatically move to the back of the attacker and gain double attack speed for four seconds. (Cooldown time: 30 minutes. After activation, itsts for five seconds. If no damage is taken within five seconds, the skill will also enter cooldown and consume energy.)
Even though this skill required 1200 stamina points to activate, its effect was still unbelievable. It was a skill that was very suitable for brother Jue''s currentbat style.
Feng bujue, who had arrived behind young master Sword, held the 58% charged nunchaku (the Fire and Ice attributes on both ends were activated). With the four-second double attack speed, he raised his hand andunched abo attack.
For a time, the staff''s shadow swallowed the sun and moon, and the battle energy covered the wind and dust.
The high-speed dual-attributebo hit shes of sword''s back like a storm. Even though young master Sword managed to turn around in time, he had already suffered a huge loss in those first three seconds ...
It had to be said that Feng bujue''s round of attack was very smart and efficient. At the moment he attacked, young master Jian had just used [world of blood], so his body''s strength and energy were in a state of sudden loss, and the back strength was not enough ... Under such a state, if he was attacked from behind, no matter how fast his consciousness reacted, his body would not be able to keep up.
The element of surprise and the strong attacking the weak had given Feng bujue a huge advantage. If the [earth-shattering chaotic Yuan palm] had taken a bit of the opponent''s HP with its power, then thisbo was bullying the opponent with its superior skills ...
Sigh ... Even though I know that I can''t beat him ... I can''t believe the gap between us has reached this point ... shes of sword''s HP was almost depleted. As he parried his opponent''s follow-up attacks, he thought to himself, is this ... My limit ...
Thinking about this, young master Jian couldn''t help but feel sad.
Zen dream, xuhuai Shang, ODA AI, li Ruoyu ... Putting aside the "monsters" like demon ghost and Shiva, who were different from him, there were too many existences in The Field of Swords that made him feel intimidated.
Feng bujue, who was originally at the same level as him, had unknowingly drifted further and further away. Looking at him now ... He couldn''t even see his back.
The cruel reality, the pride of a swordsman, the sorrow and indignation, and the determination.
At the moment of mixed feelings, young master Jian expressed his thoughts and focused on the sword. The sword out chant sounded,""No mercy (mad)!"
The sound rose, and the sword followed. Unprecedented sword power, yang, unyielding, tyrannical, and absolute.
"Move traceless (trace)!"
The second line of the pithy form led to the second Sword Art. Yin, soft, mysterious, and Yi.
"Li Wufeng (sword)!"
When the third move was unleashed, Feng bujue, who was initially suppressing young master Jian, was forced to retreat several feet. At the same time, the de in young master Jian''s hand ... Had already transformed from a physical form into a form that was simr to energy.
"Shapeless Dao (shadow)!"
After he recited the four incantations, a Lingwu had already formed in the shape of the long sword in young master Jian''s hand.
This sword was called [nothingness], and it had nothing. Even the system''s description was nk ... Only those who had reached the ''nothingness'' realm could obtain it.
Perhaps this was fate. In thest battle between shes of sword and Feng bujue, Feng bujue had shouted his own name when he was on the verge of death and obtained a sorcery weapon. This time, however ... shes of sword recited the poem''s name after his emotional outburst. He used it to obtain the spiritual martial force and even reached a whole new level.
"Again!" shes of sword did not let his guard down even after hisbat power had increased. After the four moves, he only observed his current state for a moment before he let out a soft cry and attacked again.
He knew very well that Feng bujue''s true strength was not just what he had shown so far. Other things aside, just his ''triple transformation'' in the previous round was enough to turn the situation around again. Therefore, young master Jian did not n to give Feng bujue any chance to catch his breath. He immediately chased after him with his sword in hand.
"If youe, thene!" On brother Jue''s side, he was not to be outdone.
Through the data, Feng bujue could clearly see the progress of young master Jian. To him, this was a great opportunity ... How to defeat a top yer without using the one-time-use item or the abilities of ''Chuck Norris'' was a problem that Feng bujue had to solve in the next few rounds.
With this in mind ... shes of sword was an obstacle that he had to ovee.
Wuwuwuwu
At that moment, the sword and the cudgel collided, and the sound of the collision cut through the sky.
The battle started again, and his battle level rose.
The killing shadows intertwined, and dust filled the air.
"Borderless" young master Jian was like the incarnation of the sword; Anatta, unintentional, traceless, edgeless sword, invisible intent, and merciless killing. They were the nemesis of zero-time difference calction.
Faced with an opponent with such unpredictable movements, Feng bujue had no way of dealing with them. He could only rely on his reaction and speed to fight back.
Therefore, even though the price was high, brother Jue continued to activate [body enhancement spell] and used his self-created nunchucks to face the enemy head on ...
The two of them exchanged blows, and their figures came together ... They flew up into the sky and entered the earth, shing thousands of times. Light and shadow spread out, killing sounds rang out, and spiritual energy rushed in, both sides were equally matched.
This battle, not to mention the audience, even the experts who were watching the battle were entranced by this carefree and intense battle. They couldn''t even say half a word and couldn''t look away for half a second.
As for the two people on the field, the more they fought, the more intense they became ...
Without a sword, as fast as lightning, as fierce as Thunder, strange moves one after another, ever-changing.
Double cudgel, Cold me turning into ice, zing waves like fire, twin pole killing move, fierce power.
Those who reached the peak of the sword used martial arts to meet mad demons.
One was to prove one''s heart with the sword, chasing after the fated enemy; One was a mirror that could stop water and achieve one''s own fortune.
The battle between the Tiger and the Dragon shook the heavens and earth.
The vast ocean of sand seemed to be moring for this great battle. Instantly, the wind and sand rose, the clouds shifted, and the hills shifted.
Finally ... After a few moments of battle, a new variable appeared!
"Although it''s satisfying, it seems like it''s time to end it ..." As young master Jian said this, he suddenly swung his sword and temporarily stopped the attack.
"That''s right ..." On the other side, Feng bujue also took the opportunity to retreat several feet away from his opponent."If this continues, I''m going to end my own life ..."
Since [body enhancement spell] ''s effect was to'' increase one''s strength and speed '', and the greater the increase, the more damage one had to bear'', at this point ... Brother Jue''s health was even worse than sword.
One could imagine how much pressure brother Jue had to put on to keep up with the speed of the ''boundless'' young master Sword when his calctions were not working.
"Do it. I know ... You still have a ''decisive move''." Two secondster, young master Jian replied.
"How do you know I have it?" Feng bujue asked.
"Because you are Feng bujue." Young master Jian replied in a matter-of-fact tone.
"Yes." Brother Jue nodded, and a bitter smile appeared on his face."That''s right ... You''re right, because I''m Feng bujue!"
As he said thest word, he suddenly threw the nunchaku in his hand at his opponent.
Then, he raised his hands and crossed his wrists in front of his eyes. At the same time, he extended his index and middle fingers ... As he did this, two cards that were shining with a ck light appeared between his sword fingers.
"Hmph ... Good." Looking at the nunchaku that came to him at lightning speed, young master Jian''s lips curved up slightly, and he said in his heart,"to surpass you or to fulfill you, it all depends on this move!"
His mind was set, and the ultimate move waspleted.
At that moment, the de of the longsword in young master Jian''s hand ... Completely disappeared, and a cylindrical ''domain'' immediately appeared around him.
The thousands of forms disappeared, leaving only the shadow of the sword.
In the swordless realm, everything else would be controlled by sword will, except for shes of sword himself.
Wherever the sword Qi upied, its momentum would rise from the ground, uprooting the mountains and shaking the sand.
The moment brother Jue''s nunchucks entered the range of the ''territory'', they were sent flying into the air by an invisible force. They could not even touch the enemy, much less deal any damage.
However, Feng bujue himself followed the nunchaku into the sword domain, and he was not pushed into the sky.
Because he had used the fourth special effect of the [akzodya punishment set],[seal breaker], he had ignored the ''defense'' special effect of young master Jian''s move, so he had passed this stage. However ... The swordless domain was abination of attack and defense. Even if he had passed through the defense, what awaited brother Jue ... Was the sword Qi.
"Hand over your life!" Seeing the enemy approach, young master Jian showed no mercy and used his moves to force his life.
"Humph ..." Feng bujue did not hold back. In the midst of the sword Qi that was gathering around him, he used his own trump card ... It was the triple profoundness that he hadbined the evil king Inferno Inferno burn, the southern duel flying dragon Fist, and the card assassination skill. It was called the evil king Dragon kill sh!
1488 Chapter 1374
Ten thousand li wild sand sealing Sword Art, blood staining the pugilistic world, leaving no survivors.
Extreme move against extreme move, unbridled evil move, boundlessbat sword intent.
At that moment! A ck light broke through the void and a murderous figure shed forward.
When the battle energy gradually receded, the two of them were already facing each other with their backs facing each other.
The oue of the fated battle had been decided here.
shes of sword looked up at the sky and let out a long sigh. Then, he slowly said,"you''re still better ..."
At the same time, Feng bujue, who was standing several meters behind him with his back to him, extended his hand without even looking up, as if he had eyes on his shoulders. He caught the nunchucks that were falling from the sky.
"Ah ..." Feng bujue said."It''s only one level."
This sentence should be brother Jue''s acknowledgment of young master Jian because he acknowledged the man ''s'' one level ''and did not correct him to say'' one lump ''.
"You ..." However, after two seconds of silence, young master Jian said with a bitter smile,"...You''re lying to me."
"Ha ..." Feng bujueughed as well."You ... I gave you a way out, but you don''t want it."
At this moment, both of them knew that the winner of thest exchange of moves between Tao Wu and the other had been decided long before they made their moves.
The moment he threw out the nunchucks, Feng bujue had already predicted all the possible oues. He could even urately calcte the height, length of flight, and where the nunchakus wouldnd after entering the swordless domain. This meant that he hadpletely analyzed young master Jian''s moves and the strength of the sword Qi (energy) in the swordless domain ... He had made the move under the premise of full confidence.
"No need." Hearing this, young master Jian shook his head and said,"what you''ve given me is enough."
When he finished speaking, the injuries on his body finally erupted ...
In an instant, only a "pssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssss" sound was heard as a mist of blood spurted out from the countless crack-like wounds in front of him.
Blood dyed the yellow sand red.
His sword was defeated and he died. shes of sword fell to the ground and disappeared into light.
When he fell, he had a relieved expression on his face ...
At least to young master Jian, even if this journey to the peak of power ended with this battle, he would have no regrets.
"That''s not easy ..." Once he returned to the spectator space, Feng bujue dragged out his voice and howled in a tone that sounded like he had just been doing heavy physicalbor for a long time."That''s exhausting!"
"Are you urging us to praise you?" RUO Yu said as she looked at him.
"Ha! How is that possible?" Brother Jueughed and scanned the crowd."I don''t expect you guys to praise me, so I took the initiative to show off my results and emphasized to you the fact that I''ve done a lot."
"Alright, alright ... To be honest, this match was really well yed." Miss an decided to be fair."It''s rare to see you win a fair fight without ying any tricks, and your opponent is shes of sword."
"But I still don''t quite understand ..." Snow had another question. He looked at brother Jue and said,"why don''t you use [Chuck Norris ''razor]?" He paused for a moment and added,"in the previous rounds, it''s fine if you don''t use it. Your opponents didn''t have the ability to force you to use it ... But in thest round against autumn zither, it seems that you might not be able to use it, right? And in the match just now, if you had shaved your head in the first 30 seconds, you would have won immediately, right?"
"Tsk ... Do I need you to tell me?" Feng bujue''s response was not out of Snow''s expectations. It was the kind of response that was extremely arrogant. It''s a strategy!"
"So ..." Snow narrowed his eyes and continued,"what kind of strategy is it ..." He showed a rather helpless expression."In thest round, when you forced yourself to sell your health and activate your three-stage transformation, you also said that it was a strategy. This round, you insisting on not using your razor is also a strategy ... Are you serious?"
"Don''t you think you''re smart? You can go on your own. " Feng bujue immediately looked at snow with disdain and said,"also, don''t you think you''re asking too many questions? Who gave you the right to ask so much? Don''t you know that the final question belongs to Wang Tanzhi?"
"Uh ..." Snow was speechless in the face of such cheap power.
"Wait a minute ..." Then, realization dawned on little Ling."So ... The ''strategy'' that you were talking about after we defeated autumn zitherst round ... Is real?"
"Hey, hey ... Your reflexes are a little slow," brother Jue said."Are you pregnant?"
"Hmm ... It''s possible." Xiao Tan did not GET the point that the sentence was referring to his wife''s stupidity, so he nodded in thought.
Then, he was beaten up by his wife ...
"I''ll have your head!" Xiao Ling raised her hand and treated Xiao Tan to a ''fried chestnut'' before turning to brother Jue."What does this have to do with my reflex arc? No matter how I look at it, the words you saidst time sounded like an excuse you made up after you went overboard. Who would really think about it?"
"Alright, alright ... It''s my fault." Feng bujue spread his hands and looked at the crowd."Now you all know, right? There is a strategic meaning behind my actions. "
"After knowing, it''s not a difficult n to guess." Ling was quick-witted, and after confirming that brother Jue ''s'' strategy ''was not nonsense, she came up with the correct answer almost without thinking."To put it bluntly ... This is to send'' some sort of message ''to the yers in the other teams, right?"
After her reminder, everyone also reacted one after another.
"Oh!" Snow smacked his forehead and said to brother Jue with his eyes wide open,"so ... That match with autumn zither was to tell the others that ''Feng bujue can use the skills of other yers''?"
"To be exact ..." Brother Jue replied,"what I want to convey is that ''Feng bujue can use the skills that he sees in the tournament for his own use''."
"So ... The three transformations you used in that match were all skills that the other teams in the S3 tournament had used ... And they were all impressive and easy to recognize." RUO Yu said, following his train of thought.
"That''s right. " "There''s a reason for activating those three transformations," Feng bujue said."If it was just to win, I would have activated soul advent as well."
"Oh?" Hearing this, Xu Huaishang''s expression changed slightly."You can even use [soul arrival]?"
"I can." Feng bujue replied,"in fact ... Most S-rank abilities do not have aplicated concept. The reason why these abilities are of such a high level is because they require a lot of energy to be generated and consume a lot of energy ..." He paused for half a second before continuing,"of course, there are some abilities that I can not learn or can not use. For example, Demon yer''s descent, which has lost its source of power, and Phantom dawn ''s'' left and right hand ''that only came into y through the blood sacrifice."
"Let''s wait for a moment. " In the next second, RUO Yu continued,"you can slowly tell me how many skills you can learn ... The problem now is your strategy ... What is your goal? Why did you let the other teams know that you can use other people''s skills?"
"It''s very simple. " Brother Jue spread his arms and replied,"I''m trying to create psychological barriers for them in the uing matches."
"In other words ..." Xu Huai Shang muttered,"they won''t dare to use powerful skills in the game because of you?"
"Yes," Feng bujue continued,"especially those strong teams that have the hope or will to win the championship ... They, or the team behind them, will have to consider the possibility of meeting me in the next round. In order to not let some of their trump cards be a weapon that will turn them into an Army in the future, they have to make some adjustments in all aspects, from their formation to the choice of skills and tactics. "
Hearing this, an Yueqin was a little confused.""But ... Even so, the gap between the strong teams and the casual yers ''teams can''t be closed. They will still win the matches that they should win. They won''t lose just because they hid a few big moves." She pouted."Your strategy will at most affect the oue of the battle between the two powerhouses. Moreover, to us, there''s no benefit at all ... On the contrary, it''ll make those strong teams keep their trump cards until they meet us. "
"No... That''s not right ..." A secondter, before brother Jue could answer, RUO Yu continued with a contemtive look on her face."This is a very useful move ..."
"Eh?" "What do you mean?" an Yueqin asked in confusion.
"I''ll exin. " Feng bujue smiled at RUO Yu, who had understood the situation, with a smug expression. Then, he turned to the others."First, regarding the battle between the strong and the weak teams ... I did not expect the seeded teams to lose to the teams of casual yers because of the ''restriction'' that I set, but ... To prevent me from doing so, it will be more difficult for them to win the game, and the process will be moreplicated."
"Hmm ... In order to hide some things, we exposed even more things ..." Snow added in a timely manner.
Feng bujue did not answer him, but he gave him a look of affirmation and continued,""Secondly, the situation of two powerhouses fighting ... That''s even less of a problem. In a battle of simr strength, neither side would increase the risk of the entire game for no reason for a victory that has yet toe or might note ... Taking a step back, even if they really want to hide something, they may not have the strength to do so. "
"That''s true ..." An Yueqin nodded."Only when there''s a certain gap in strength between two teams can they ''hide their ultimate moves''."
"That''s why the saying of ''letting the strong teams keep their trump cards until they meet us'' doesn''t exist. " Feng bujue shrugged and continued."When two strong teams meet, the ultimate that should be used should still be used."
"Eh? "If you think about it this way ..." An Yueqin continued,"if they ignore you from the start and pretend that they don''t know that you can learn other people''s skills ... They can just fight as they want, and everything will be fine, right?"
"That''s right," Feng bujue smiled."But that is impossible."
He was right, that was impossible ...
Many people should have heard of this example: When a certain someone was facing a two-meter wide stream, he easily jumped over it. But when he came to a Canyon that was exactly the same width as the stream, he had the illusion that the canyon was wider than the stream and he might not be able to jump over it.
This was the effect of ''psychological pressure'' on people.
In this world, not only the unknown could bring fear, but the known could also be used to create fear.
The timer on the bomb, the food reserves in the enclosed space, the battery of the mobile phone that had run out, his own age ... These visible and known things belonged to thetter.
There were many things that didn''t matter when you didn''t know, but once you knew, it would create psychological pressure ...
Humans would be affected by this kind of pressure, and from then on, they would fear, retreat, be abnormal, and change ...
Feng bujue''s first strategy was a psychological pressure. If the other seeded teams did not know that he could learn new skills, they would not have done anything, but once they did, they would not sit back and do nothing.
Even if someone told them to y as usual and ignore this matter, when it came to a realpetition ... Especially against casual teams that were weaker than them, they would still overdo it due to the psychological pressure.
In the end, it was just as snow had said. In order to hide some things, Pi Xiu exposed even more.
"Okay ... I understand what you mean." An Yueqin thought for a moment and said,"I''ve also roughly figured out the reasons why you didn''t do this until the tenth round. Then ..." She asked again,"what''s the strategic significance of you insisting on not using [Chuck Norris ''razor]?"
"It''s for ghost hunter, right?" At this moment, Xu huaixuan suddenly interrupted.
As the only professional yer in the Guild, it went without saying how much importance she attached to an opponent like Ghost hunter. Therefore, she immediately thought of this idea and made this reasonable and well-founded spection.
"Yes." Feng bujue nodded and turned to Xu huaixuan."After all, that kid is the only other person other than me who can see through data ... Even though he has not shown any ability to'' learn other people''s skills '', he has been in control of the'' data perspective ''for a much longer time than I have. It is hard to say if he is purposely hiding some kind of power that is simr or even stronger than mine."
"Wait ..." Snow heard this and said,"since he can see through the data, isn''t it the same whether you use it or not? He can see it as long as it''s in the luggage. "
"That''s fine. " "As long as I don''t use it," Feng bujue said,"the only thing he can see is the special effect description of ''giving you an eye-catching appearance''. He won''t know anything."
"Hmm ..." Snow tried to recall. Indeed ... Among all the public video files in Thriller Paradise, there was no video of brother Jue shaving his head. He only knew the actual effect of the razor after he joined underworld frontline and heard about it from his teammates. He did not know what it was just by looking at the item description."It makes sense ..." Snow thought as he said,"but ... You went to this extent just to prevent him from going alone ... From a certain perspective, are you affected by the psychological pressure exerted by ghost hunter?"
"Of course not ..." Feng bujue''s dead fish eyes widened."Sky-swallowing Phantom dawn has never been a psychological barrier. From the beginning to the end, he had been an objective problem that couldn''t be avoided. All the teams and individuals who wanted to win the championship had to face him and find a real solution. From this point of view, everything I''ve done so far is only natural, and I''ll persist in doing so until I''m in a showdown with him. " At this point, he paused and changed the topic."Of course, if you want to talk about psychological warfare, ha ... That kid did try something simr ..."
"You mean ..." RUO Yu understood what brother Jue meant."...His deliberate performance when he was fighting against Shiva?"
"Ah ..." Brother Jue replied."That ''show-off'' kind of childish behavior, even though it looks very clumsy and unnecessary to me, but in general ... That''s how he sends his message." He tilted his head and continued,"everyone knows that he''s outrageously strong. He doesn''t need to put pressure on people in this way at all ... A more reasonable exnation is that this kid wants to send a message to a few, or a certain person ... For example ... Me, such as ''I''m that strong, you better wash your neck and wait''."
"Well ..." Snow pondered for two seconds and said,"if this deduction was made by someone else, I might say that he ''s'' feeling good about himself '', but for you ... I feel that there are all kinds of grudges here ..."
"Alright, if he really has any grudges, I''ll take care of it ... Besides, how do you know that''s not my other strategy?" Feng bujue raised his brows."In any case, your priority should not be The Grudge between ghost hunter and me but how you are going to deal with the siblings in the uing ''mid-tier battle''."
1489 Chapter 1375
[The match will begin in 30 seconds.]
Following the system''s voice, the yers from both sides entered the arena.
Just as Feng bujue had predicted in the spectator space, for the mid-tier battle, world had sent out not a scaredy cat and Sky Song.
However, Please note that this ''prediction'' was made by Feng bujue in the ''spectator space'' and not the original prediction that he had made ''before the match''.
"I didn''t expect to meet you in this ''battle of the vanguards''." These were the exact words he had said to young master Jian ... In other words, he had already admitted that he had misjudged.
Then, what was brother Jue''s original judgment?
Feng bujue thought that the opponent would send out swordsman-less in the first round. The second match was a match between young master Jian and not a scaredy cat ...
From world of martial arts ''perspective, if underworld had arranged a lineup from weak to strong, they would have a high chance of winning 2 - 0 at the start of the match. Even if underworld had sent out their main force for the first two matches, they would still have a 40 - 60 chance of winning. After that, as long as world of martial arts managed to snipe snow with Sky Song bu in the next match, they would have a chance to advance to match point.
However, the n that brother Jue hade up with did not turn into reality.
This was because ... World of martial arts was calcting something else.
This might be a little unbelievable to say out loud. After the matchups for this round were announced, world of martial arts immediately called for an internal meeting. At the end of the meeting, they made the decision to'' give up on advancing ''.
The reason for giving up was very simple. After the management, the yers, and the data management team discussed and analyzed the situation together, they came to a unanimous conclusion. With the current strength of world of martial arts ''lineup, no matter how much of an advantage they gained in terms of their formation, the chances of them getting three points from Hell''s frontline were very slim.
If nothing unexpected happened, world of martial arts''s S3 journey would end in this round.
Aftering to this conclusion, world of martial arts naturally had a different way of calcting the "debt." They didn''t need to set up a formation like mountain river Guild did in the previous round for a very low chance of advancing. They only needed to satisfy two things: First, they had to win at least one point to avoid the embarrassment of being swept. The second was to use thepetition tform to showcase the yers and increase poprity.
Therefore, in the first three matches, world of martial arts had decided to fight as the vanguard: "Mid-to-tough battle" Youyou [not a scaredy cat] and [Sky Song]; The "participating general" was the formation of swordsman-less.
This kind of formation was without a doubt a formation that gave up the hope of advancing. They didn''t hope to win thest two games, but only to score in the first three games and ensure that the four popr Masters of the team could y.
Even though Feng bujue realized this after the battle of the vanguards, the ''name list'' had been submitted ten minutes before the match. A person''s judgment could be corrected, but the list of participants could not.
Hence, in this match, snow and Wang Tanzhi were going against not a scaredy cat and Sky Song bu.
Brother Jue''s original n was to use Xiao Tan''s pin-down ability and Snow''s various firepower to bully the two melee yers, but after young master Jian switched to small steps ... The feasibility of this strategy was now in question.
Some of you might still remember the battle between Wang Tanzhi and Sky Song in S1. Even though Xiao Tan had won, even he had to admit that he had been lucky.
In that "battle of the insects", be it the weather (the pitch-dark night) or the terrain (in the middle of the Stone Forest), Sky Song, a yer who specialized in marksmanship, was at a disadvantage. Moreover, the yers in S1 were still at a low level and had limited abilities, so the advantages and disadvantages of the environment were even more obvious.
If one ignored these third party factors and looked at this battle, it was not hard to tell ... Sky Song was actually a yer who was very much Xiao Tan''s match.
In reality, it was not just Xiao Tan. Sky song''s Thunder Boomerang was the nemesis of all yers who took the ''stealthed assassination'' route. In front of him, there was no room for him to use his agility to pull. Only people like Brahma or long Aomin would be able to counter him, but unfortunately ... Snow and Xiao Tan were not that type.
"You''ve seen the recording of my match with Sky Song, right?" When Xiao Tan said this to snow, thetter was busy building machinery.
At this moment, the preparation time was not over yet. Due to the fact that there was a yer who specialized in marksmanship among them, and they were in a desert, Xiao Tan''s group did not follow their original n to distance themselves from the enemy. Instead, they started to make preparations.
"Of course I''ve seen it." Snow lowered his head and continued to work as he replied,"I''ve also looked through his matches in S2 and S3. I can tell that he''s much stronger than he was in constetion." He paused and raised his eyes slightly."And ... It''s a very good nemesis."
"Hmm ..." Xiao Tan was silent for a few seconds. During that time, he seemed to havee to a decision and then said,"snow, I have an idea ..."
"What?" Snow replied.
"Can you help me hold them back for a while?" Xiao Tan said,"I''ll try to fight for ... Two minutes."
"Ha?" Even though snow did not stop working, he raised his head. He looked at Xiao Tan and blurted out a sentence in English,"date ... Are you really looking for me?"
His reaction was understandable. It should have been Xiao Tan buying time for him, but now, Xiao Tan suggested that he, who could not fight face to face, buy time for his teammate.
This could no longer be said to be forcing him to do something, it was simply sending him to his death ...
"Please, just two minutes. Think of something." After Xiao Tan said that, he did not give the man any chance to say anything and disappeared in a sh.
"F * ck![Beep beep beep beep!] Snow looked at the empty sand in front of him and cursed in English. In his shock, he could not help butin internally, I thought only Feng bujue would betray his teammate at thest minute, but I didn''t expect you, Wang Tanzhi, to betray the revolutionary friendship that we have worked so hard to build! Are there still good people in the underworld frontline? Who can I trust in this world?"
Even though he wasining, he still had to think of a way ...
Snow was not someone who would sit and wait for death. He did not really think that he had been "sold". He knew very well ... Xiao Tan must have had a good reason for doing this, so in these two minutes, even if he had to sacrifice his life, he had to do it for his teammate.
Chapter 1490 Probability (Part One)(Chapter Preview)
[Five ... Four ... Three ...]
When the countdown rang in people''s ears, Snow''s [construction/summoning] experiment of losing control was ready.
The moment he entered the battlefield, snow had already started to prepare for this skill. Even if Xiao Tan suddenly made an unbelievable request a few secondster, the short thirty seconds of preparation time did not allow snow to change his mind.
Therefore, he could only force himself to finish what he was doing ...
[Two...One ...]
The barrier was about to disappear, and Snow''s heart was in his throat.
The first round of confrontation was crucial.
If his skills were effective, then there was hope for him to hold on, but if his luck was bad ... He would probably be killed within five seconds.
Fight!
The next second, the system announced the start of the match.
As soon as the barrier was lifted, Sky song''s [Thunder Boomerang] flew out of his hand and flew toward him. At the same time the spiritual weapon left his hand, little bu''s hands took out two submachine guns andunched a barrage of bullets at the enemy.
Logically speaking, with Snow''s physical skills, he would definitely be injured by such an attack. However, what happened next was ... The bullets that arrived before the boomerangs stopped in mid-air when they reached Snow''s vicinity. They then quickly and vertically fell to the ground.
"What?" In that instant, not a scaredy cat, who was in the middle of charging forward, quickly stopped. Her battle instincts told her ... That she needed to observe this ce before she could enter."This guy ... Could he be an expert who can use ''domain level ability''?"
That ... Was impossible.
However, a territory had indeed appeared around snow.
The true face of this field was [out of control experiments]...
This was a skill that would continue to exist once it waspleted, simr to "field magic" The standard for pletion" was the [experimental symbol].
ording to the skill description, the activation of the out-of-control experiment required the sacrifice of a "symbolic object", and this object had to be an artificial object.
Of course,"man-made" covered a wide range. Generally speaking, as long as it was "built" or "processed" by the yers, it would meet this standard ... For example, a paper crane, a wooden bow, or a te of fish-vored shredded pork ... Anything would do.
But it didn''t mean that you just had to take a piece of chewing gum as a symbol, because the quality, nature, processing difficulty, and other factors of the symbol would affect the skill effect ... There was no doubt that there would be a difference in the final skill effect between crumpling a piece of paper and cutting a piece of paper into a flower.
It was just that ... Even if he sacrificed something of very high quality and difficult to process, he could only guarantee that the "strength" of the effect was high, but he could not determine what the effect itself was.
This was because the original description of the skill was "randomly creating a field effect that is beneficial to the user or unfavorable to hostile units."
In Thriller Paradise, the word "random" was like a coin with "God" printed on one side and "pit" printed on the other. The result of tossing it was a metaphysical thing.
Snow had tested this skill many times; however, even if he used the same symbol to activate the skill, the special effects that appeared each time would not be the same; It could be said that ... It was truly an "out-of-control experiment."
Right now, snow had used [synthesis][general parts] and [synthesis][special parts] to create a few parts. Together with a few special materials, he had created an item called [air guitar] and used it as a symbol to start the out-of-control experiment.
He was lucky that the special effect this time was [gravity], and it was strong enough.
Whoosh ... Whoosh ...
Two secondster, the [Thunder Boomerang] also entered the area of the out-of-control experiment. The kic energy contained in this psionic weapon was obviously far beyond that of ordinary bullets, but ... Although it did not hover and fall to the ground like those bullets, its speed and flying height were greatly affected.
How big was the impact of this? It was so big that even Snow''s physical skills were enough to Dodge the boomerang attack ...
"The battle has changed to closebat. Follow me!" Not a scaredy cat, No... Not a scaredy cat, who had witnessed this scene, immediately shouted at her brother.
A simple and concise sentence was an unquestionable order and an effective tactic.
At first nce, it was a waste for bu tiange, a yer who specialized in marksmanship, to abandon all long-range means to join her in the melee encirclement. However, in this situation, this was actually the most efficient and correct way.
Not a scaredy cat was able to determine the range and strength of Snow''s domain just by observing the bullets and boomerangs. He even came to the conclusion that "two people can take him down if they go in together". His intelligence and decisiveness in battle impressed even Feng bujue, who was watching from the spectator space.
"Did you have to change your strategy so quickly ..." Snow looked at the siblings who were rushing towards him and thought to himself,"you only made two long-range attacks and you decisively changed your style of y ... This is too much ... At least try to test the waters!"
As he was thinking about this, Snow''s next skill was activated.
[Name: summoning: underworld general]
Skill Card attribute: active skill, permanent
"Skill Type: Summoning
[Effect: randomly summon a warrior from the underworld to fight for you (cooldown: 120 minutes, Duration: 10 minutes, maximum of 1 underworld general at a time)]
[Consumption: 30% of maximum spiritual energy]
Learning requirement: summoning B
[Note:municating with the underworld is a veryborious task. It''s like an isted ind with terrible cell phone and inte signals. You can never tell who will pick up your call ... If you can find Jim Downing or alejra Jones, that''s your luck. But if you find Nick kirrlutz, you can only pray for yourself.]
This was another random skill, but snow didn''t have many choices at this time. He could only use this "gambling" method to survive in this bad game.
Wuwuwuwu
A cry rang out and a white light appeared. A figure was born from the light and blocked in front of snow.
The warrior from the underworld was gucado, the one-eyed giant from the underworld warrior on Earth berserk. He was about two meters tall and as burly as a mountain. He was wearing a dark-brown robe, and his armor had many huge fanged horns. In front of his helmet, there was an eye-catching Golden Eye.
Although it was a creature summoned by a B-level summoning skill, this humanoid creature that had a certain level of intelligence and highbat power was undoubtedly at the level of an A-level creature ... This was the benefit of "randomness". Just like Feng bujue''s [watch my move], the random feature allowed him to use a move that was beyond the character''s current ability.
"Giant''s grasp!" As soon as he appeared, gugado rushed towards not a scaredy cat, who was closer to him, and shouted the name of his ultimate.
Unexpectedly, before he could fully execute his grappling move, a metal ball bigger than his head smashed into his face ...
"Capture your head!" Not afraid, she was a terrifying woman ... Even under the pressure of gravity, her speed and strength were still brutal. Facing the giant man, she raised the strange weapon in her hand and struck with her pestle. With just a normal attack, she smashed the man''s head into meat paste.
At that moment, the liquid in the summoned creature''s head sshed out, and a few drops even stained Snow''s face. It seemed to be reminding him that ... It was his turn soon.
"I knew that this Helga''s attack power was ridiculous, but I didn''t expect it to be this strong ..." Snow''s heart was filled with pain. If he ran, he would die. It was hard to win the battle. He could only use hisst resort to buy the time that Xiao Tan needed.
Buzz buzz buzz
In less than a breath, there was another ring, and snow immediately used [summoning skill: transform the Z-virus infected] to summon a second creature.
He had no other choice. Even though he knew that these skills could not stop his opponent, he still had to use them ... Because these skills were instant-cast, it would be a waste not to use them. If he used them, he might be able to take a few hits.
"So annoying!" Not a scaredy cat saw this and once again waved the [Lucifer''s spear (fake)] in his hand (a long weapon with a thin spear body and a ball and a crescent shape at the two ends) and hit the summoned creature in front of him.
If gugado was A ss A creature, then this ''infected with the Z-virus'' was at most a ss C creature ... To put it bluntly, it was the same zombie wolf that brother Jue and the others had encountered in nuca city.
Of course, no matter what kind of creature it was, as long as it was big enough and had a certain level of attack power, it could at least dy the opponent for a while.
After the blow, the Zombie''s chest was smashed into meat paste and blood sttered in all directions. As for snow ... He had already taken advantage of the gap between the blow to turn around and escape in another direction.
The negative effects of the [out of control experiment] would not affect snow. When the enemy was slowed down by gravity, he could run at full speed. However ... A level 60 yer with a fighting mastery of Level C, even with the advantage of gravity, would he be able to escape from the palm of a level 60 yer with fighting mastery of level S?
The answer was definitely "no," but he was not afraid that it would take some time to catch up to him.
Fortunately ... Not a scaredy cat was not fighting alone. Sky Song had already charged into Snow''s domain and was now surrounding him with his Boomerang.
At this moment, little bu would not use any long-range means to attack. Under the interference of gravity, closebat was the most reliable. As for his Boomerang ... It was a good weapon that could be used both close and far. It was like a bent blunt de in his hand.
"Hmph! Don''t underestimate me!" Against Sky Song, who did not specialize in fighting, snow still had a certain level of confidence.
We''re all level 60 yers, but we''re not good at closebat. You still have to move under several times the gravity, so how can you kill me in seconds? With this thought in mind, snow took the [sandbox resident''s hammer] in his hand and rushed towards the small steps blocking the road.
Bang Bang Bang
Then, with the sound of metal hitting metal, snow ... Knelt down.
The moment the weapons collided, the huge force from his hand easily deflected his attack and numbed his entire arm. The Boomerang''s de, which still had some momentum, pressed on Snow''s shoulder, making him unable to stand and kneel on one knee.
Is there ... A mistake ... Snow vomited blood as heined in his heart. I''ve seen so many videos ... You''ve never yed closebat with anyone in a game. What''s with this power? Could it be your family''s ancestral Shen power?"
His sarcastic inference was obviously wrong. The truth was actually very simple. Sky Song bu''s fighting mastery had also reached level A. As for why little bu did not disy hisbat skills in thepetition, that was also very easy to exin ... His marksmanship mastery was S-level, so why would he fight for no reason?
He didn''t have time to think much as the killing aura arrived.
At the same time Sky Song used his Boomerang to injure and suppress snow, not a scaredy cat arrived at his position.
Even though snow still had a defensive skill [Energy shield] that he had yet to use, he knew very well that it was a drop in the bucket. This pair of siblings ''attack power was really too strong. Ordinary defensive skills could not even withstand a few of their normal attacks, let alone skills.
If snow had any strong and quick attack methods, he might be able to find a way to die with one of them because the defensive abilities of those two people were really quite ordinary. However ... Snow did not have that ability. He was a tactical yer. He should not have rushed to engage the opponent in closebat with a short preparation time ... The result of a forceful confrontation was like this.
Huuuu
At that moment, Lucifer''s spear (fake) broke through the wind and fell. To be safe, he used the skill [revtion attack (false)] to kill his opponent.
This should have been a one hundred percent finishing blow, but the result was ...
Duang~
After a strange sound, not a scaredy cat''s attack brushed past Snow''s left ear andnded on the ground.
This missed shot was definitely not because she was not afraid of the person in question. She was really aiming at the back of the person''s head. Furthermore ... Even if she missed, the (fake) Lucifer''s spear would not be able to make such a sound when it hit the sand.
"What ..." Just as not a fear instinctively opened her mouth and was about to say the ssic line that the viins in "Dragon Ball" often used before they died ...
Snow seized the opportunity, bent over, and rolled, escaping from the pincer attack of the two people from world of martial arts.
At this moment, Sky Song was also dumbfounded. He didn''t understand why his sister was aiming at a stationary target at such a distance. How did she miss?
The answer ... Was not in his sister''s hands, but in snow ''s.
Just now, snow, who was almost certain to die, had used his sorcery weapon [devil die]; This special spiritual martial force could be used inbination with his title ability [evil luck].
When the two worked together, as long as the points were "right," an effect called "Probability Control" could be created, forcibly changing the direction of certain "reality."
Chapter 1491 Probability (Part Two)(Chapter Preview)
The title [gambling gambler] was obtained by snow when he was level 50. The reason why he used it until now was that the title''s attached ability [evil luck] was aw of causality.
This ability allowed the user to change the probability of certain events in front of them, turning some extremely low probability events into 100% reality.
A simple example would be roulette.
There was a saying that in roulette, it was impossible to get the same number twice in a row.
This statement was naturally not urate. In roulette, it was not "impossible" to get the same number twice in a row, but "almost impossible" to get the same number twice in a row.
Other than human factors such as cheating, the probability of that actually existed. Perhaps it would appear once in a thousand turns, or perhaps it would appear ten thousand times, or even a hundred thousand times.
No matter what the actual probability was, if he used [great luck of evil]... He could do it twice.
As long as it was "theoretically" possible, this ability could interfere and control it. Then ... What was the value of this "theory"?
For example, before the coin was thrown; there was still plenty of room for this "theory." When the coin was thrown, the space would start to shrink rapidly, and when the coinnded on the back of a person''s hand, the "theory" wouldpletely disappear.
[Great luck of evil] could interfere in the space where the theory still existed. Once this space disappeared, it would be beyond the scope of interference, because it would no longer be "controlling uncertain probabilities", but "rewriting reality that had already happened"...
Right now, snow had interfered with this matter before not a scaredy cat could hit him. He had caused the probability of not a scaredy cat''s attack "missing" to go from 0.0000% to 100%... Thus, he had escaped this cmity.
Of course, he had to pay a price for this ...
Since it was the strong luck of ''er'', it would definitelye with an extremely dangerous price. Any interference would bring about the corresponding "bacsh of bad luck." The degree of bad luck was rted to the original probability of the event being interfered with. The lower the original probability, the stronger and faster the bacsh of bad luck would be.
For an event like "determining the flip of a coin", one only had to bear about a 50% probability of bad luck. After realization, it was probably to the extent of falling while walking or choking on food. As for "getting the Ace of Spades from A brand new deck of poker cards", he would have to bear the misfortune equivalent to a 98.149% chance difference. If it was real, it would be the same as rolling down the stairs or getting hit in the head by a falling object ...
By the same logic, there was a price to pay for letting [not a scaredy cat] ''s skill brush past him. To correct a 99.9999 ... 9% difference in probability, the concretization of misfortune would definitely cost him his life.
In a sense, it might be better for him to be directly killed by unafraid, because the bad luck caused by such an extreme probability would be very outrageous ... He was likely to encounter an unimaginable "unlucky thing" such as "being struck by lightning" or "choking to death by his own saliva" within ten seconds.
However, snow happened to have a way to escape this misfortune, and that was the [devil die].
The special effect of this sorcery weapon was also very interesting.[As long as you roll three '' 6'' s, you can offset the negative effect of a skill (whether it is released by someone else or yourself).]
The ''throw'' here was not a true throw. After all, this was a game world, so there was no need to go through so much trouble. The yer only needed to hold the item in his hand to activate the special effect of "rolling the die", and then the system would give a random number.
Seeing this, some people must have understood ...
That''s right,[devil die] ''s points could also be affected by [evil''s luck].
Therefore, there was such an operation: Snow first used [evil luck] on himself, allowing [Devil Dice] to gain three sixes. Then, he used [evil luck] on not a scaredy cat, nullifying its skill. After that, he used [Devil Dice] ''s special effect to offset the bad luck that [evil luck] brought to not a scaredy cat.
This way, the price of ''let not a scaredy cat miss his skill'' would be converted into the price of ''rolling three sixes on the three dice''.
Even though there was a 99.538% chance of a miscalction, it was much better than the former ... At least there wouldn''t be a sudden death. To snow ... This was enough.
He only needed two minutes.
Half of those two minutes had already passed.
"Don''t panic, kill again!" After a brief moment of hesitation, not a scaredy cat spoke in a deep voice, causing little bu toe back to his senses.
At the same time, she also raised her strength and charged forward with her gun. She chased after snow, who had not gotten up, and gave him the second round of beating.
This time, snow could no longer use the same tactic to resist. Although [evil luck] didn''t have a cooldown time,[devil die] did. If he didn''t use the [devil die] to offset the negative effects, he would still be unable to escape death with [evil luck].
However, he still opened it in the end ...
If he didn''t open it, he would be killed in one blow. If he opened it ... He would be killed by misfortune after a few seconds. This was a bitter choice, but the choice was still very clear.
Duang~
Two secondster, not a scaredy cat''s attack missed its target again andnded on the sand.
That strange movement was actually the noise caused by the interference of thew of causality. Her weapon had lost its original nature after missing the target, so the power of her attack was simr to that of an ordinary girl hitting the ground with a stick.
"Tsk ..." When her second attack missed, not a scaredy cat was no longer as surprised. She had already understood ... That her opponent must have used some method to interfere with her. However, there was too little information on snow, so she did not know what he had done.
Huuuu
Just as not a scaredy cat''s attack missed, Sky Song came from the side. The boomerang in his hand whistled through the air as it aimed at Snow''s head and shed down.
"Sigh ... Let''s just leave it at that ..." At this moment, snow really gave up.
He had always been a frivolous, cold, and even cold-blooded person. Even if he did lose hisposure, it was only when he was dealing with brother Jue. For someone like snow, if one were to expect him to break through some kind of limit or counterattack in such a situation ... It was not "almost impossible", but "absolutely impossible"
Hiss hiss hiss
In the next second, the sound of a breeze blowing against a willow tree could be heard in the sandstorm.
The wind was the de, the body was like a Willow, and the blood was the sound.
When the blood spurted out and sttered on the sand, Sky song''s expression was somewhat wooden.
He looked on numbly as his body was split into two parts from his left shoulder to his right rib ... Until the two parts copsed and disappeared, he still did not know what had happened.
"What ..." Not a scaredy cat, who had witnessed this scene, was now scared ...
A chill ran through her entire body, and the word ''fear'' rushed through her blood vessels like adrenaline.
However, before she could feel the fear, her body was cut in half like Sky Song ... The only difference was that she was cut in half horizontally.
Just as the audience was bewildered by this iprehensible situation, another change urred!
Lightning shed in the depths of the clouds. With a boom, a Thunderbolt struck snow, who was on the ground, and turned him into ashes.
This time ... Even thementator didn''t know what to say.
In just five seconds, all three people on the field were killed. Two of them had their bodies inexplicably broken, and one had been struck to death by lightning. No one would know what to say.
At this moment, the only confirmed information was that the score had be 2:0. In other words, the system had determined that this "mid-tier battle" was the victory of Hell''s frontline.
"What ... Happened?"
At the same time, in order''s conference room, understanding death looked away from the screen and at ghost hunter.
Not only him, but the other members in the conference room, as well as the staff who came to watch the game (because order had a bye this round, the studio''s data analysis team had alsoe to watch the live broadcast with the other members) also cast a questioning look at ghost hunter.
"Hmm ..." Ghost Hunter''s expression was also serious. After a few seconds, he replied,"I only saw a little ..." He paused."There was something very fast ... Hmm ... It could be a person. If it''s a person, then it should be [sighing in vain]..." He bit his nails and thought for another two seconds."Anyway ... There was something like this ... It ran over from a distance the moment when bu Tian Ge was about to kill snow. After that, he continued to run forward and left the range of the screen. One secondter, he turned back in the direction he left. I''m not afraid of killing him. "
"Hey, hey ..." Drunk put on a half-smile expression."What do you mean ''conveniently''?" If it was really done by Wang Tanzhi, then we''ll call it a surprise attack. "
"No... It''s not like that," Xiao Gui said,"urately rush to the target, kill it, and then turn to another target. This is called a ''surprise attack''; When you ''pass by'' the target, you can reach out and cut it open. That''s called ''conveniently''..."
"Ha?" Lying drunk used a tone to express that he didn''t understand.
"It''s hard to say for now. After all, the camera was focused on the three people in the match. We have to wait for the video file toe out. We can only confirm what happened from Wang Tanzhi''s perspective. But ... If, and I''m saying if ... That ''thing'' is really Wang Tanzhi, then ... In the future matches, he will be a very difficult opponent even for us. " It was rare for ghost hunter to speak in a serious tone."The ''ability'' he disyed in this match, if he were to use it in a 2V2, even if I were there, he would still lose ..."
Everyone in the meeting room could no longer sit still.
"What''s going on?" Ye Zhi, who was sitting next to ghost hunter, frowned and asked,"what is his ability?"
"I told you I only saw a little bit ..." The demon ghost replied."And ... What I saw wasn''t Wang Tanzhi who was moving ... Or something else. I only saw the traces left by these things after they moved ..."
"These ''marks''... I didn''t see them." Brother Zen interrupted and looked around."Did anyone else see it besides ghost hunter?"
"Of course you can''t see it." "It''s because that thing was moving too fast. The various media in the physical world didn''t even have time to react to its movement before it had already passed by ... However, from the perspective of Pure Data, we can still see a trace of it. It''s like a very, very thin thread, and you won''t notice it if you don''t look carefully."
"So ... You mean ..." Understanding death tried to understand and summarize the situation."What happened just now could very well be ... Wang Tanzhi, at a speed that no one could see,''conveniently''... Killed the two people from world of martial arts?"
"Yes, it''s like you''re sitting on a high-speed train, and you''re sticking a sharp de out of the window to cut a person standing by the track." The demon ghost replied.
"Then ..." Brother Zen continued,"can I specte that Wang Tanzhi abandoned his teammates and ran away before the barrier disappeared so that he could hide far away and prepare to activate this ability?"
"I think so too." Ghost hunter continued,"but whether it''s true or not, we still have to see the video to confirm it."
"Hmm ..." Brother Zen thought for a while and took a sip of wine."You really can''t handle this?" He paused for half a second, then added,"even if it''s extremely fast, it''s not impossible to ovee it, right? For example, using a space-time ability, or at the moment of quick recover ..."
"There''s no'' quick recover ''." The demon ghost interrupted brother Zen and said,"I told you ... The media in the physical world can''t react to his actions in time. When the system gives us the quick recover state and activates some special effect on us, we might have been split in two like the two people in world of martial arts."
"Wait," When he heard this, sashimi suddenly thought of something. He quickly said,"if what you said is true, then the two people from world of martial arts shouldn''t have died ... Their bodies shouldn''t have been able to react and react to the fact that they were cut, right?"
"Finally, there''s someone who can slightly understand what I''m talking about." The demon ghost replied,"you''re right. The result of that kind of attack should be ...''The elements that made up them didn''t realize that they had been killed, so there was no change.''
"Therefore, I suspect that Wang Tanzhi had been on the battlefield countless times before the two'' kills ''that we'' saw ''. Unfortunately, I was too focused on the battle between snow and the rest and did not notice the'' traces ''around.
"During the countless ''back and forth'', Wang Tanzhi must have realized that he could not hurt his opponent. Therefore, he tried all sorts of methods and finally ... Found a solution."
Then, ghost hunter paused for a second and lowered his voice,""In short, he used some kind of method to make himself ''slow down'' at the moment he attacked, thuspleting the killing."
Chapter 1492 The Smile Of The Saber God(Chapter Preview)
[The match will begin in 30 seconds.]
Five minutes passed in the blink of an eye, and as the system audio sounded, the battle between the generals of world of martial arts and Hell''s front line had entered the preparation stage.
On world''s side, it was swordsman-less; This big brother, who was mentioned from time to time since Chapter 101, and who could make his presence known on various leaderboards ... Was the second-inmand of Jiang Hu. He was the top yer who was known as ''de sword smile'' along with [ask the heavens with a smile] and [shes of sword]. He was also the founding member of the studio that the two had created together. His short, powerful, and unique ID, as well as his lingering sense of existence ... Was enough to be rated as the "most familiar stranger" in the book.
As for underworld frontline, I''m sure you''ve already guessed that the "full attendance" yer,"mourning ashes," has appeared in the first three matches.
There were a total of 11 rounds in the S3, and the most goddess Xu had participated in were the general battles, and she had won all of them without missing a single match.
It could be said that at this stage, Feng bujue ''s'' care ''for her had already achieved an effect that was beyond their expectations. Whether it was in terms of appearance or actual performance, even if the'' team ''from underworld frontline did not win the championship, Xu Huai Shang'' s ''individual'' performance was enough to make her the ''MVP'' in the yers ''hearts. For a professional yer to be able to maintain such exposure andpetition level in a non-Studio Team, her next contract would naturally not be worse than red Sakura ''s.
[Five ... Four ...]
The countdown began. deless man and Xu Huaishang were still standing in the same ce, waiting for the barrier to disappear.
No matter if they were yers of the same type or experts of the same level ... They had no reason to take the initiative to distance themselves from the other party.
The saber was the courage of a hundred soldiers. In a contest between sabers, courage came first.
No one was willing to take that first step back.
No one would show any weakness in terms of imposing manner.
Fight!
The moment the match began, neither of them moved a single inch, but something had already collided in the air.
It was saber intent, killing intent, and energy ...
Because these two people''s control of energy had already reached the realm of pure azure, the contest ... Had already begun before they had even drawn their des.
"Why don''t you use ''destion'' to cut over?" A few secondster, deless swordsman was the first to speak."If I took advantage of the instant the barrier disappeared to activate that move, I only have a 50% chance of withstanding that attack of yours."
He was speaking the truth.
Sometimes, the truth was the best provocation.
"That is to say ..." Xu Huai Shang replied calmly,"at that moment, you thought you had a 50% chance of killing me."
"You can say that." deless swordsman said,"of course, I''m not saying that I ''m'' stronger than you '', because ... In that instant, you also had a 50% chance of killing me."
"Hmm ..." Xu Huai Shang thought for a moment and said,"it seems like you understand ... The battle between you and me is destined to only take one move."
"Ha ..." deless swordsmanughed. He didn''tment on the other party''s words. Instead, he said,"it seems like you haven''t answered my question."
Hearing this, Xu Huai Shang took a deep breath and said,""I don''t need to'' run out of strength ''because it''s unnecessary."
"Oh?" "Why do you say so?" desman Wu asked doubtfully.
"''Exhaustion'' is just a technique to pursue speed and strength ... There''s no point in using these ''metaphysical'' methods against you." Xu Huaishang replied.
"So, you''re preparing to use some kind of ''metaphysical'' method to determine the winner between us?" desman asked.
"Ha ..." At this moment, Xu Huai Shang alsoughed.
Her smile was very beautiful, so beautiful that it was indescribable. With just a nce, it could make people lose their minds and fall head over heels.
However, saberless could only feel a trace of coldness from this smile.
After a breath, Xu Huai Shang''s smile disappeared and he asked deless man a question.
It was a very dangerous question ...
"Where''s your knife?"
This sentence sounded familiar to some yers. For example, shes of sword and not a scaredy cat, who were watching the match in the spectator area, immediately thought,"Lin Yan seemed to have asked Heyang Shinji a simr question in linye town.
"This ... Could it be ..." Young master Jian''s cold sweat dripped down.
"No, no... Maybe he''s just bluffing." Not a scaredy cat tried to analyze the situation calmly, but her tone showed that she did not have much confidence.
"Brother Dao didn''t go to the linzheng town scenario, and that wasn''t apetition, so there''s no video recording ..." Young master Sword continued,"there''s no reason for Xu Huai Shang to use what ''Yama'' said to Heyang Shinji to Bluff, right?"
"Hmm ..." Not a scaredy cat muttered,"now that you mention it ..."
As the two of them conversed, deless swordsman, who was on the field, thought for a while before replying,""My knife ..." He clenched his left hand into a fist, bent his elbow, and gently knocked on his chest."...Here."
The moment the "Hello, Yingluo" was said, young master Sword and not a scaredy cat both eximed in unison,"don''t say that kind of line!"
"Oh." Two secondster, Xu huaixuan responded with a slightly disappointed but unsurprised expression, and then ... She actually didn''t say anything else.
Swordsman Wu definitely couldn''t ept this. Who would keep quiet about their own realm after probing the opponent''s realm?
"Then ..." deless swordsman hurriedly asked,"...Where is your saber?"
"Don ''t!" Hearing this, young master Jian was so anxious that he stomped his feet."Why are you asking her? What''s there to ask!"
Unfortunately, his words couldn''t be conveyed to the audience, and ... Xu Huai Shang had already begun to answer.
"My saber ..." Goddess Xu said. She lifted her beautiful, fair chin slightly and pointed at deless swordsman''s heart."...It''s with you too."
"Alright! Stop here!" Young master Jian roared in the spectator space,"don''t say it again ..."
"What ... Did you just say?" Once again, deless swordsman said the words that young master Jian didn''t want him to say.
"Whether it''s the knife in your hand or the knife in your heart ..." Xu Huai Shang''s words were familiar."You think that it''s yours, but in fact ... It''s not."
"Ho~" deless man was a little angry, mainly because he didn''t understand what the other party was talking about."Do you think that it''s yours?"
"You two go through the script!" At the same time, young master Jian knocked on the transparent force field in front of him and said loudly,"speak properly! Don''t y wuxia anymore! He''s going to die!"
"You won''t understand even if I tell you." On the stage, Xu Huai Shang continued,"make your move. When you lose ... You''ll understand."
"Hmph ..." desman snorted coldly."Deliberately mystifying things ..." He gave such an evaluation, and then continued,"even if you didn''t say it, I would''ve done it myself."
Big brother de''s character and style were much better than he Yang Xin ''S. He did not say anything before he started. He waited for a few seconds after he finished his sentence before making his move.
In an instant, Saber Light appeared, and blood Shadows split.
The wind drove the sand, and the Qi drove the extreme de.
It was a heaven-shaking battle, and life and death were decided in an instant.
A second move was indeed not needed to determine the oue of a battle between two top-notch sabermen.
Under simr Battle Styles, the difference would be extremely obvious and difficult to ovee.
As the blood sprayed in the wind, deless manughed again. This time, heughed heroically, but also bitterly.
"Heh ... So this is the saber art of ''metaphysics''..." deless swordsmanughed."To think that I even used the word ''deless'' in my name. But in fact, I seem to have gotten somethingpletely wrong ..."
As he spoke, Xu Huai Shang had already turned around and looked at the opponent he passed by. "That''s what happened ..."
Even now, her hands were still very clean, and the two sabers at her waist seemed to have never been unsheathed ... No one knew how she had injured the saberless man, and no one had seen it.
"If you weren''t a saber user, this might have been a very difficult battle for me." Before the opponent disappeared, Xu Huai Shang concluded,"what a pity ... Because we''re in the same field, from the moment you stood in front of me, I knew ... I would win."
1493 Chapter 1379
After mountain river, world of martial arts became the second top-tier professional team to lose to Hell''s frontline.
At the same time, they were also the 10th team to be wiped out by Hell''s frontline.
Putting aside the ''bye'', brother Jue''s team had defeated every opponent they had met in the past 11 rounds with a score of 3 - 0. Out of the 14 teams left, only two teams had maintained this "zero point loss" record: One was the [underworld frontline], and the other was the [Gate of Heaven].
The interesting thing was that these two teams were non-governmental teams without any studio background ...
By the end of Round 11, even though there were still a few rounds left in the S3 tournament, it was already quite obvious which teams had the potential to be the Champions.
Order, loser Alliance, Gate of Heaven, and Hell''s front were far stronger than the other teams in terms ofbat power, formation, and performance on the road to promotion. If there were no idents, the champion would be born among them.
Therefore, for the yers of the remaining ten teams, the following "random matching" became very important ... In theory, if the four teams met in the next two rounds, then at least one of the remaining ten teams would be the runner-up.
However, things did not go in the direction they had hoped for ...
At midnight on April 14th, the list of matches for S3''s 12th round was announced: There were 14 teams participating in this round. Because it was an even number, no teams had a free pass this round. All teams would have to face each other. And the random result showed that the four teams with the highest chances of winning the championship ... Did not meet each other.
Although the probability of this happening was not low to the point of "looking fake", there were stillments on social media that said "the organizer secretly manipted the matching".
Of course, such baseless spections that had no interest in them did not cause any waves. Compared to all the big problems that Thriller Paradise had created in the past year, this was nothing ...
And so, round 12 passed in such a fiery yet unsuspecting atmosphere.
After this round, the top 7 of S3 were born. These seven teams were:
The publicly acknowledged number one studio in the current professional gaming circle, order; The [waste Alliance] was an Alliance formed by a group of professional yers without contracts and idle people in society. They had achieved a lot of brilliant results, but now they were gradually retreating to the second-tier studio, Mashu. Seven casual yers with decent strength formed a strong team called [ck eight miracles]. A team made up of seven popr game streamers was stunned.[We didn''t cheat.] The biggest Dark Horse in thispetition, the [door to heaven]; There was also the indescribable but unnecessary underworld frontline.
ording to the rules, in the thirteenth round of thepetition, one team would be left out, and the other six teams would be eliminated by half. Thus, the top four would be decided.
However, on the early morning of April 16th, when the list of matches was supposed to be announced, dream Inc. Came up with something ...
They did not update the results of the matchmaking on the official website as scheduled. Instead, they released an announcement [notice regarding the additional rules and settings for S3 of the tournament of the peaks].
With this title alone, 95% of the yers would have gone mad before they even clicked on the link to the article. This was because the title revealed a strong sense of corruption, and it was the kind that couldn''t be more negative.
Almost everyone had made such a deduction before reading the article: "Dream Inc. Must be trying to send the four seeded teams into the top four, but with only seven teams, it would be too fake if the four strong teams were to split up. If they do that, the yers will definitely suspect that all the previous random results were man-made ... Therefore, dream Inc. Can only implement a new mechanism to achieve their goal."
It had to be said ... The crowd''s eyes were sharp, and they had guessed correctly.
ording to the announcement, the original "random matching" mechanism was still in effect. In fact, the matching results for this round were already listed in the announcement.
Round 13''s matchups were order VS door to heaven, loser Alliance VS Mashu, underworld frontline VS ck eight miracle, and we didn''t cheat.
However, on top of that, dream Inc. Had added three new rules and settings ...
The first rule was that the teams that had missed the first twelve rounds would be considered to be behind by one point for each round.
What did this rule mean?
First of all,[Mashu],[ckie miracle], and [we didn''t cheat], these three teams that had never gotten a bye before, would definitely be fine.
Secondly, teams like trash Alliance that had their opponents forfeit after the match results were out weren''t considered to be free, so they escaped.
However, Hell''s frontline who got a bye in the fourth round and Gate of Heaven who got a bye in the tenth round were already in a 1 - 0 lead before the start of the match.
And they ... Weren''t the worst. Order, who had missed the eighth and eleventh rounds respectively (this was why the word "again" was used in Chapter 1372 when mentioning order''s bye), had to fight with the attitude of "losing two points first" in this round.
Looking at the matching list ... The match between order and door to heaven would be viewed as a 1 to 2 right from the start. However, the two teams still had to arrange aplete seven-man lineup and start from the "Vanguard battle."
As for the match between Hell''s frontline and miracle of ckie, it was not that bad. With brother Jue''s team''s ability, it would not make much of a difference if they lost one match. It was likely that the match would end before the general battle.
Then, he looked at the second rule/setting that had been added ...
In the next round (Round 14), the four teams that sessfully entered the top four would each be assigned a "divine weapon."
The four artifacts were the [crown], the [Holy Grail], the [Philosopher''s Stone], and the [amulet]. The official website also released a video about the origin and exnation of the four ''yadali artifacts''. The video was made by a famous video author in the early 21st century named ''sword hunt''. The video introduced the origin, value, and rted rumors of the four artifacts in detail.
Of course, dream Inc. Would not give the real thing to the yers. Instead, they would give the yers a data version of the "four legendary weapons".
Dream Inc. Had announced that each of the four legendary equipment "had a team BUFF with an obvious effect, and there was a restraining rtionship between the Buffs that could turn the tables". However, as to what the Buffs were, they would only be announced after the next round of matchmaking.
In addition, each team''s performance in this round will also determine the order and rights to distribute the divine weapons in the next round.
"The rules are that in terms of time, the team that wins the battle the fastest can use the divine weapon that no one has chosen to exchange with the divine weapon of any other team after the other three teams have obtained their divine weapons. Of course, they can also choose not to exchange with the divine weapon. The second-fastest winning team could be the first to choose a divine weapon, and the third-fastest team and the bye team would each be given a divine weapon. The team that won the third fastest could choose whether or not to exchange their divine weapons with the team that didn''t get a chance. As for the teams that didn''t get a turn ... Unfortunately, they could only passively ept the results of the allocation.
Finally, there was the third additional rule. The teams that were not in this round could choose to switch ces with any other team. Of course, they could also choose not to switch and advance directly.
Right, the members of [we didn''t cheat], who were the ones who chose the third rule, decided to switch ces with [door to heaven] after a short discussion after learning the rule.
No matter from which point of view, switching positions was advantageous to them.
After a simple calction, if they didn''t switch positions this round, the three opponents they would face in the next round would be: The winner between [hell frontline],[trash Alliance],[order], and [Heaven''s Gate]; Not to mention that they were all seeded teams, they also had the priority to distribute the divine weapons ... No matter how he looked at it, this was a game with no chance of survival.
And what if they switched ces? The situation waspletely different.
The members of [we''re not cheating] were all well-known game streamers; four of them were former professional yers, and the other three were full-time yers in the gaming industry even though they had never been in; professional club before; At least in Thriller Paradise, their skill level was not much different from a professional yer ''s. In fact, they might even be stronger.
It wasn''t hard to tell that this team was quite arrogant and had a certain level of ambition. Even if they didn''t have any hopes of winning the championship, they could still fight for the runner-up position.
In that case, who should they switch positions with in order to continue winning and advancing?
Using the process of elimination to deduce ...
If he reced potato, he would have to fight loser Alliance, which was basically the same as suicide.
Recing ck eight''s miracle and going against Hell''s frontline with a score of one to zero felt very dangerous ...
As for recing loser Alliance or underworld frontline ... They could do it because they had a 70% chance of winning against Mashu or ck eight miracles. However ... Winning didn''t mean that he could sweep away everything. At this point in the game, the remaining teams ''strength wouldn''t be too bad. It would be very embarrassing if they were beaten by someone with a score of three to two ...
Considering the rules of the next round, if they fought five matches or dragged it out for too long, it was very likely that they would be the third fastest team to win ... It was not worth it to spend so much effort only to have a little more initiative than to insist on not winning.
As for [order] being reced, it was naturally the first option to be passed ... Not to mention the 1:0 opening against [door of heaven], it was simr to the situation with [Hell''s frontline]. It was a 2:8 match. To order,"being suppressed by the God-tier BUFF in the next round" and "being held as match point at the start of this round" were obviously more controble for the former.
In summary,"recing [Heaven''s Gate]" was the only and best choice for the streamers.
With this change in position, team we didn''t cheat right from the start had a 2 - 0 lead. As long as they won one point, they would advance, and they would advance by eliminating order ... Regardless of the details, if this became a reality, they could brag about it for the rest of their lives.
More importantly, the score was 2 - 0 right from the start, which saved him two rounds of time. If things went well, not only would they be able to "eliminate the arrogant order", but they would also be able to get the right to choose the next divine artifact ... Which meant that they would have a 100% advantage in the divine artifact.
Therefore,pared to getting a bye,[Gate of Heaven] was the best choice. There was a high chance that they could get a second ce.
To make a long story short, after a long day of turmoil, everything was settled in the early morning of the 17th.
[Loser Alliance],[hell frontline], and [Gate of Heaven], who was "lucky" to be on the vacant lot, all advanced as expected.
Order, who had been actively preparing for the battle and protesting against the rules in the previous 24 hours, finally turned the tide of the battle with a score of 3 to 2 and settled the [we''re not cheating] team.
This was a very "ugly" match ... At least in the eyes of the audience.
Order, which had always appeared to be the king, had sent out "befuddled" yers in the first three matches this time. These four yers had used Mark Selby''s "grinding" tactics, turning the three matches into a long and dull battle.
There were three Reasons for Order''s actions:
In a match where three match points were taken at the start, it wasn''t too much to be stable. In any case, they still had an absolute advantage in terms of pure strength. As long as theypletely gave up on the viewing pleasure and kept their "stability" to the extreme, they could guarantee the maximum winning rate.
Secondly, stalling for time was also part of the psychological battle. The team behind order had already clearly calcted what the members of team [we didn''t cheat] were nning before the game. They had grasped the opponent''s mentality of "wanting to attack the match point in one go" and carried out the words "stalling,""grinding," and "stalling." As time dragged on, the opponent would definitely be impatient and reveal ws ...
Thirdly ... Contributing to this round ofpetition could be considered a silent protest from order to dream Inc. What they wanted to express was: "Since you guys used the rules to ambush us, then we''ll take advantage of the viewership ratings and reputation of yourpetition."
Unfortunately, at this point in time, no one in dream Inc. Would care about such things.
In the final stage of this "bet," the employees who had been under "cognitive interference" for a long time would be more affected and shackled. They would naturally not think about things that their "superiors" did not want to care about, and they would not even form a rted concept in their minds ...
1494 Chapter 1380
4th month, 18th day, the matchups for S3 were announced.
Trash Alliance VS Heaven''s Gate, underworld frontline VS order.
Because these four teams were all popr favorites to win the championship, there wasn''t much toin about. In any case, no matter how they matched up, it would still be a match between the strong, so the audience had no reason to say that it was shady.
However, the introduction of the "divine weapon" had indeed made the situation even more interesting.
The effects of these four artifacts were as follows:
[Crown]: all enemy units that enter the battlefield will be affected by the king''s deterrence effect. All targets affected by the effect will have their Life Points reduced by a percentage until they die. [King''s intimidation''s damage can not be blocked by any effect other than the effect of the divine equipment, including the battlefield barrier.]
[Holy Grail]: all members of my side will receive the special effect of "blessing of God''s blood" after entering the battlefield. If the target affected by it does not suffer any damage for 10 seconds, a "energy shield of God''s blood" will automatically be generated around the target. This shield can resist or eliminate a special effect (including the effect of a divine artifact) that the opponent has cast on my side.
[Philosopher''s Stone]: periodically releases the special effect of "turn stone into gold" to all enemies who enter the battlefield. Once every 30 seconds, the affected targets ''equipment, skills, and items will be buffed with a "value increase" BUFF. This BUFF will increase the "quality" and "usage/equipment requirements" of the item/skill, but the special effect will remain unchanged (this effect can only be removed by the effect of a divine artifact). When the item/skill''s usage/equipment requirements exceed the user''s ability, it will be nullified or unable to be activated.
[Amulet]: all members of my side will receive the special effect of "divine protection" after entering the battlefield. When my team members are affected by the opponent''ssting ability (including the effect of a divine artifact), the effects of reduction and damage will be reflected, and the effects of gain will be retained and strengthened.
From the information given by the officials, the restraining rtionship between divine artifacts was still rtively obvious.
The [crown] was definitely the bane of the [Holy Grail], because the [King''s intimidation] could start to cut the enemy''s HP from the first second they entered the battlefield. The continuous damage that could not be blocked by the yer''s own means was equivalent to nullifying the divine blood''s gift.
On the other hand, the Holy Grail was the bane of the Philosopher''s Stone. The sacred-blood energy shield could nullify the increase in value of the stone, and the energy shield was generated more frequently than the increase in value.
Next, it was the [Philosopher''s Stone] that countered the [amulet]. Not only could the [divine right protection] not nullify the [value increase] effect, but it would also make it stronger.
However, because "divine right''s protection" could reflect and reduce damage, when the [amulet] encountered the [crown], it was aplete counter-suppression.
Finally, he looked at the crossparison ...[Crown] and [Philosopher''s Stone],[Holy Grail] and [amulet], there was no obvious restraint between them. They could work together.
That was the information about the divine weapon. Although it could not be said that the restraint would guarantee victory, the great advantage ... At least it could make up for the gap in hard power to arge extent.
Thus, in this round of battle, the choice of divine artifact was the key to victory.
ording to the rules, the [door to heaven] that got the vacant spot in thest round didn''t have the right to participate in the distribution of the godly items.
Let''s talk about the other three teams.
First of all, because waste Alliance was the second fastest in thest round, they had the right to be the first to get a God artifact.
This kind of brainwashing work was naturally left to ambitionist. After some careful consideration, he finally chose the [Philosopher''s Stone] for his team, the [protection talisman] for [Heaven''s Gate], and the [Holy Grail] for [order].
Ambitionist''s idea was very clear. He wanted to reduce the possibility of his team being "restrained" as much as possible (in any case, it was impossible topletely eliminate it in theory, so he could only reduce it).
How to reduce it? The distribution he had made was the best answer ...
Ambitionist didn''t just want to settle the score with his team, he also wanted to settle the score with order.
After trash Alliance was chosen, the initiative would fall into order''s hands. Although order could choose whether to swap out the God equipment of door to heaven, this trade wouldn''t change their fate of being ''restrained''. Because Hell''s frontline, who was the first to finish in thest round (ording to normal logic), would eventually get a God equipment that restrained order.
Thus,[order] ''s choice this time was actually just to decide whether it would be cursed with the [Holy Grail] or the [talisman].
If the [Holy Grail] was left behind, the entire battlefield would be affected by the DOT effect of continuous HP loss. As for the [amulet]... In a battle, as time passed, all the items and skills would gradually be useless. Moreover, because of the effect of the divine artifact, the process of being useless would be elerated.
Comparing the two, it was clearly better to keep the [Holy Grail] in this evenly matched confrontation.
With that in mind ... Order naturally chose not to trade.
Of course,[order] could also choose to trade by force. After the trade, they would get the [amulet], and the [door to heaven] would get the [Holy Grail]. In order to counter [order],[Hell''s front] would definitely use [the crown] in exchange for the [Philosopher''s Stone] from [trash Alliance]. If that happened, the final oue would be ...[Trash Alliance] would use [the crown] to counter [the Holy Grail] from [door to heaven], while [Hell''s front] would use [the Philosopher''s Stone] to counter [order''s
In other words, no matter what, trash Alliance and Hell''s frontline would be the counter while the other two teams would be the counter.
There was only one way for trash Alliance to be suppressed, and that was ... Regardless of whether order was changed or not, underworld frontline would force themselves to be the suppressed party and drag trash Alliance down with them.
No matter how crazy Feng bujue was, there was no reason for him to do something like that ...
It was one thing to use madness to cover up a reasonable strategy, a certain belief, or an intention. It was another thing to do illogical and stupid actions in order to appear crazy.
Therefore, the final situation was in line with ambitionist''s n.
The Philosopher''s Stone would be built in the [waste Alliance].[Door to heaven] and [amulet];[Underworld frontline] established [crown]; The distribution of the set of divine artifacts,[order] and [Holy Grail], began ...
Chapter 1495 Selection(Chapter Preview)
19th of April, midnight.
The semi-finals for the tournament for the best of the best began.
As it was already the semi-finals, the two matches were staggered out of consideration for the ratings and respect for the advertisers. The two teams, hell frontline and order, could rest for an extra day and fight again on the early morning of the 20th. Tonight''s battle was between [trash Alliance] and [door to heaven].
[Download Complete]
[S3 of the tournament, semi-final]
[Venue: gray cloud Mountain]
When the members of the two teams entered the spectator space, the system voice sounded in their ears.
Then, he said,[the match will begin in 30 seconds.]
In the battle of the vanguards, the two people that were sent to the battlefield were [flying Pegasus] and [Charlie].
Everyone was very familiar with brony. As for Salem ... His appearance was the same as most casual yers. He looked like an ordinary person who had been modified to be slightly more handsome. He was wearing a ck-and-white outfit and did not have any weapons or equipment on him. It was difficult to tell what kind of yer he was.
Since this match was being carried out under the effect of the ''God equipment'', the moment the battle started, the special effect of the [Philosopher''s Stone] on the side of the [waste Alliance],''turn stone into gold''... Had already started to count down.
It took exactly 30 seconds for the barrier to disappear. In other words, Charlie''s equipment and skills would have a ''value increase'' the moment the battle began. Besides, with the [talisman] from [door to heaven], the increase would be even more powerful. It was very likely that more than half of Charlie''s skills and equipment would lose their effects immediately.
Of course, ording to ambitionist''s analysis, there were countermeasures against this kind of restraint. The opponent only needed to adjust his items and skills before the match and bring some items with low equipment/learning requirements ... Although that would reduce hisbat power by a lot, it was still better than carrying a whole body of useless things.
[...Two...One...Fight!]
The countdown ended quickly, and the barrier disappeared.
In this kind of one-on-one challenge, the bold and unconstrained character would usually not retreat in the preparation stage. Charlie didn''t even take half a step back.
The moment the battle started, the two of them engaged in closebat.
The audience thought that what followed would be an earth-shattering and intense battle to their hearts ''content ...
However, the reality was ...
Buzz buzz buzz
With a strange sound of energy surging, Charlie''s eyes emitted a strange light.
As for Skyhorse, who was being stared at by him, he was like a still frame in a movie, frozen in a half-done charging motion and not moving at all.
"Sure enough ... It''s this development again ..." At that moment, ghost hunter, who was watching the game in the conference room, muttered with a rather serious expression. From his tone, the scene in front of him didn''t seem to surprise him.
"You still can''t see anything?" The raw fish slices asked.
It was obvious that this wasn''t the first time they talked about the [door to heaven].
"Ah ..." Ghost hunter nodded."We can''t observe them at all. We can only guess their abilities from the performance of the third party ..." He paused and looked up at flying Pegasus in the live broadcast."For example, from the data on flying Pegasus ''side, his physical activity has been suppressed by some kind of ability. Even his energy activity has been restricted. Charlie, who activated this ability, seems to only have to'' keep an eye on the opponent'' at the cost of activating it."
"Hmm ..." Sashimi muttered,"from the match records so far, the seven yers on their team have all disyed this ''unreasonable'' skill. Without a doubt, their abilities are all permanent skills that can be used repeatedly ..."
"The point ... Is not how strong they are." Zen dream interrupted,"it ''s'' where did these guyse from ''."
He paused for a few seconds, took a puff of his cigarette, and said,""Regarding blocking ghost hunter ''s'' data perspective '', it is actually understandable ... After all, Thriller Paradise has a huge yer base. Even someone like Feng bujue who can copy other people''s skills exists, so it is normal for a few yers who can'' reverse data perspective ''to appear.
"It''s just that ... In a team, seven yers with rted IDs all have this ability. Moreover, they all have super-ssbat power. The probability of this happening is frighteningly low.
"What''s even weirder is that these seven experts are like bosses that appeared out of thin air. Even with ourwork in order, we can''t find any yers who havee into contact with them in the scenario ... We can''t find any posts or replies from their IDs on the game forum either ... This is almost impossible for non-professional yers."
"So you mean ..." Ye Zhi could tell that there was a hidden meaning in his words, so she asked.
"Fufufu ..." Zen dream blew out a cloud of smoke."This team is most likely rted to dream Inc."
"You''re saying that they''re in cahoots with someone from dream Inc?" Ye Zhi asked again,"he used a hack developed by some gamepany? Or did you directly change the data?"
"No, I didn''t mean it that way." Brother Zen corrected him,"in the past year, dream Inc.''S style and execution of the n are obvious to all ... If some of their employees had colluded with outsiders to cheat, then this team would have been found out and disqualified a long time ago. Those who were working on the inside would not be able to escape either. Now, since this team has made it all the way to the semi-finals without being investigated, it means that dream Inc. Thinks that they have no problems, or even possibly ... This team is actually being supported by the officials behind the scenes. "
At this point, understanding death turned around and asked,""Your exnation does make sense based on the current results, but what is the ''motive'' behind it? Why would dream Inc. Want to nt such a team in thepetition? Is there any benefit to them?"
"This is also something that I can''t figure out." Brother Zen replied,"you say they''re making stars, right? the seven of them are all low-key like fugitives. They don''t look like they want to be famous. If they said they were ''selling the championship''... How much money did dream Inc have to spend to do such a thing? "To be honest, I personally feel that ... Dream Inc. Is not apany that treats the yers like their sons. They treat the yers like their grandsons and their capital like their grandsons ..." He shrugged and continued,"the only assumption I can think of right now is that ... Dream Inc. Has ced such a strong team in thepetition to use them to eliminate certain teams or yers ..."
While they were conversing, the battle of the vanguards had already ended.
From the first second of the match, he had been frozen. Although he had been trying to break free from the shackles, he had not seeded in the end.
A momentter, Charlie, who felt that he had "observed enough," could only sigh and say,""You do have some unique charisma, and you have a certain amount of potential and talent in certain aspects. However, in this final selection, just those are not enough for you to pass ... Being unable to escape from the imprisonment of ''evil eye'' means that you have not found a way to escape from the ''biological'' level on the two paths of ''strength'' and ''spiritual sense''. So, the result is obvious ..."
As he spoke, he slowly raised his head and looked at the sky. No one knew who he was talking to. "I''m sorry, you''re not qualified. "
After saying that, his eyes glowed again. Just by "looking" at the wild horse, he turned it into white light.
The victory and defeat of this match ended in this confrontation that was like a hack machine and inexplicable lines.
The audience, thementators, and even the contestants who had been eliminated in the previous rounds ... Were all dumbfounded. Only a small number of people, as well as some non-human and higher existences, understood Charlie''s words.
In any case, the score had be one to zero.
Next up was the mid-to-strong battle.
After a short rest, Raphael and Gabriel from [door to heaven] and [Swan] and [seven kills] from [waste Alliance] appeared on the field.
If the bold and unconstrained ''elimination'' was somewhat inexplicable and aggrieved, then these two could be considered to be more ''submissive''.
Under the restraint of the God equipment, Rafel and Gabriel stood there for a full minute while withstanding the attacks of their two opponents. During this time, ambitionist and seven kills used their ultimate moves and soul Intent, but they were unable to kill a single person.
Ambitionist couldn''t help but wonder if he had chosen a fake divine artifact. A full set of fake equipment? He used a bunch of fake skills?" The feeling.
Of course, he wasn''t the only one. Seven kills and the audience were thinking the same thing ...
A minuteter, the two of them received the evaluation of ''this is the end of their skills'' and ''only interested in training'', and were immediately killed by the two from heaven.
At this point, at least the audience had unanimously agreed that the members of the [door to heaven] were all monsters on the level of demon ghosts.
Throughout all the matches in S3 up until now, it was true that only the match between ghost hunter and Shiva had allowed a top-tier expert to attack for a minute and then easily counter-kill him.
Before this, most of the opponents that [door to heaven] faced were second-rate forces, and the most powerful one was [red Sakura], which didn''t have Xu Huaiyuan. Therefore, the yers didn''t really know the "upper limit" of their strength.
However, when they met with the trash Alliance, they were still able to disy their suffocating calmness and despairing battle power. This ... Wasn''t something that could be described as "strong."
If it wasn''t for dream Inc.''S unyielding attitude and the fact that this team was so low-profile that there was no way to criticize them, 90% of the yers would have believed it if they said that they were cheating without any evidence.
1496 Chapter 1382
To make a long story short, after the mid-to-strong battle, the score became 2 - 0, and the next general battle would be Michael against tired dream.
At this stage, everyone ... Including tired dream herself, felt that the loser Alliance''s power was gone.
From an outsider''s point of view, they would most likely be swept away and might not even have a chance to fight in the Deputy general battle. From the yers ''point of view, even if they managed to turn the score back to 2 - 2, it would be impossible for teacher Chu to win match point in the final "battle of generals."
However, this "general trend" didn''t affect his mentality or performance.
He, who had been teleported into the battlefield, did not retreat, nor did he feel lost. He only held the multi-story building and stood proudly. He had no distracting thoughts and only wanted to fight.
[...Two...One...Fight!]
The moment the countdown ended, tired Dream''s body was still full of battle energy, which broke through the barrier and swallowed the enemy like a tsunami.
However, Michael stood in the middle of the violent flow of energy and didn''t retreat even half a step. He waspletely unmoved.
Wuwuwuwu
The tip of the halberd rose up, the wind blew, and tired dream was not afraid of the enemy as she charged forward with the halberd.
Michael twisted his body and grabbed the halberd with his bare hands, stopping the attack.
"The Return of the Prodigal Son is indeed extraordinary." At this moment, Michael, who was holding his opponent''s weapon in ce, could still speak in a calm tone."But it seems ... It''s still beyond my power ..."
"Hey, hey ..." Tired dream didn''t seem too surprised. He just smiled and said,"why do you sound like you know me so well?"
As he spoke, he increased the strength on his wrist and urged his Shen power again!
"What?" In that instant, not only did Michael''s expression change, he was also forced to take a step back.
"By the way ... This is the first time we''ve met, right? who are you, brother? And ... Your team is so strong, where did youe from?" Tired dream also asked a few questions.
He wasn''t the only one who had these questions. The audience and the other participants were also very interested in them.
"Ha ..." The next second, Michaelughed as well. However, he didn''t answer tired Dream''s question. Instead, he continued,"not bad ..." He paused for half a second before saying seriously,e on, put in more effort. Let me see how strong you are."
"Hmph ... Sure!" Tired dream thought that the other party didn''t want him to talk, so he provoked him. Since that was the case, then he would fight.
Therefore, he raised his fighting power again, urged his divine power again, raised his halberd to continue the move, and advanced his killing style.
As for Michael ...... After their previous contact, he already knew that tired dream was nning to "continuously increase the upper limit" to fight this battle. Out of ''duty'', Michael decided to use a slightly higherbat strength to test and observe his opponent, so he immediately countered.
For a moment, Shen power, Saint power...The Twin poles met and surged, spreading out in all directions.
Although the two of them seemed to be at ease, the battlefield could no longer withstand such a powerful force ... In the blink of an eye, the mountains had moved, the earth had been moved, and rocks had been split.
Due to this change, the two people who were fighting could only jump up and fight in the air.
To Michael, who was ''born with wings'', this was undoubtedly a good thing. He thought that in a ce where he couldn''t borrow power, his opponent wouldn''t be able to'' use divine power ''.
But he was wrong ...
Even in the air, tired dream Huan''s soul will could still produce an endless amount of energy that was constantly breaking through the upper limit.
At that moment, she raised her halberd and used the momentum of her spin and the power of her God Power to use the [Ten Thousand Waves of cloud flipping].
This was the first S-grade skill that a yer had learned on their own in Thriller Paradise. It was also the ultimate skill that tired dream had used to break through the shackles in his heart. Now that he was using it, it was a higher level.
BOOM!
The halberd''s might was raised and Shen power was activated. Dou Qi poured down like a raging flood.
Seeing this, Michael hurriedly circted his holy power and crossed his arms to block, but he was still pushed to the ground by the power of the move ...
The sudden attack caused the clouds to roll and the sea to split. The body of the ash cloud Mountain had just been shaken off, and now it was hit by this heavy blow from the sky. It could not help but fall apart, causing the earth to copse and the valley to appear.
"I''m not done yet!" However, tired dream Huan''s attack did not stop.
With his current strength, it was enough to see that Michael was far from being forced into a desperate situation ... So, he immediately stepped on the falling rocks and rushed back and forth, chasing after the falling enemy.
Taking advantage of the fact that Michael''s body hadn''t recovered, tired dream used [seven radiant moons].
The halberd light flickered continuously, its sharp light was cold, and the killing style that followed like a shadow was exquisite, fast, dangerous, and outstanding.
However, in front of the Saint energy, it was still ... Ineffective!
Not only was it ineffective, but tired Dream''s aura was also messed up, while Michael was still very calm.
This battle in the air didn''tst for too long. When the two of themnded on the ground and stopped attacking, Michael said,""I have a question to ask you."
"Ha?" Tired dream was stunned for a moment, then sheughed."Ah ... Sure, you can ask. I''ll just take a break."
In the end, he was still a proud person. Even if the opponent did not deliberately give him time to catch his breath, he did not want to take advantage of it without saying anything.
"Why did you guys team up with that non-candidate ..." Michael blurted out half a sentence, but he quickly realized that he shouldn''t have said certain words, so he changed his words,"... Why did you guys team up with teacher Chu?" All of you should know ... The influence his existence will have on you. "
His words, to others, might have been interpreted as other meanings, but tired dream still understood the other party''s true intentions: "Oh? Do you guys even know about ''that''? "Heh ... It seems that you guys are really strong to the ''data observation'' level ..." He paused."However, I don''t expect you to understand us. I can only answer you ... For us, the loser Alliance,''victory'' is not the ''most important'' thing."
Tired Dream''s reply was indeed the intention of their entire team.
In the end, trash Alliance wasn''t a team that was obsessed with victory. If they were, they wouldn''t have let teacher Chu join the team.
With ambitionist''s connections, would it be difficult to find a first-ss expert to make up the numbers? Taking a step back, with the strength of their current members, so what if they publicly recruited a member? Wouldn''t the strong yers who wanted to join the team have to fight their way out?
In this season 3, most people didn''t realize that trash Alliance was a casual team that didn''t really care about results.
Their situation was probably like Yingluo''s "three to five good friends who y the same game. When they saw that the game was organizing apetition, they decided to team up and participate." This was verymon and normal for casual yers. The difference between trash Alliance and them was that the members were all very strong ... That was all.
After understanding this, it was easy to understand what had happened to teacher Chu ...
As casual yers, the original motivation for us to y games is often just to "y happily with friends""However, many times, our goals will change without us knowing ...
The game''s character''s level, rank, equipment, ranking, weekly event attendance rate, DKP points, and so on ... When we start to be obsessed with and lose ourselves in the wealth, status, and sense of superiority that we obtain in the virtual world ... The joy that the game brings is no longer the original taste.
Many yearster, looking back, the popr games of the past had long be the tears of the times. The ounts that had been poured with a lot of effort were just a speck of dust in the dusty database. Even the friends who had fought together in the illusory world had long been cut off ... In the end, only the memories of the battle together remained, which added a bit of sadness.
The members of the [loser Alliance] were a group of people who still retained the game''s "original motivation", a group of men who put "the process of fighting together" above "the results", and a group of ..."Losers."
Although they had different personalities, they could understand each other and get along well. They were the purest "yers" who would fight with all their might and enjoy the joy and sorrow of ying the game together. They would not act for the sake of profit, and they would notin about each other for the things in the game.
Unfortunately, from the perspective of the "candidates," there was no doubt that they were not qualified.
Being at ease with the situation, hot-blooded and simple-minded, self-redemption, and self-care ... It was not that candidates could not have these qualities, but they could not be "just that".
"Alright ..." After hearing his reply, Michael looked into his eyes for a few seconds before continuing,"it seems like you''re telling the truth ..." He looked up at the sky and said,"then there''s no need to observe the remaining two."
Tired dream didn''t know what he was talking about, and the audience didn''t know what he was talking about.
After he finished speaking, he stood there and waited for a moment. Then, as if he had received some kind of "feedback," he nodded slightly and looked back at tired dream sect.
"Hu ..." At that moment, Michael let out a long breath and said,"this way,''our'' mission ends here." He paused for half a second and looked at his opponent with a kind gaze that did not match his appearance and age. He continued,"I''ll leave the topic at the end ... Perhaps you don''t quite understand what I''m talking about, but ... I still want to tell you that I never regret cing my bet on you ... In the past year, your growth has proved that I didn''t misjudge you. Of course, this is business. At this moment, my judgment is still ... You are not qualified. "
Indeed, tired dream didn''t understand what Michael was saying, but that didn''t matter anymore. After Michael said that, he used a Saint power that far exceeded his current level and used the ''light of the other shore'', which directly shone on tired dream until nothing was left.
At this point, the trash Alliance''s S3 journey had ended. Although they had been eliminated, from the process ... They didn''t lose in vain. After all, their opponents were so strong that people wanted to report them.
In fact, many people''s first thought after watching this game was to report them. Some media even began to draft provocative articles about the door to heaven being a cheater before the game was over ... Although these people had no evidence, they generally believed that there was no need to exin anything more based on the content recorded in the game video.
However, something unbelievable happened before these people could even put their faces out to be hit ...
In the early morning of the 19th, before the recording of the semi-finals waspleted, the captain of [door to heaven], Michael, and his six teammates appeared in the live broadcast channel.
To the audience, this was definitely a new world view ... This group of mysterious yers, who had been extremely low-key and had not even spoken a word to the outside world, not only showed their faces outside of thepetition for the first time, but also in this kind of high-profile live broadcast.
From the livestream, the seven of them were in a primitive meeting room that had not been renovated. Even though all seven of them were in the frame, Michael was the only one who spoke on behalf of everyone ...
His speech was short. First, he thanked dream Inc. For granting them special permission to make a decision through the official tform. Then, he said something that made all the yers think that they must have heard wrong and rejected the proposal.
1497 Chapter 1383
4th month, 19th day, evening, Feng bujue''s home.
At that moment, brother Jue, who had just finished washing the dishes, was sitting in front of hisputer and browsing the inte.
Needless to say, all the forums rted to Thriller Paradise had been talking about door to heaven''s withdrawal the entire day. The travel media also spared no effort to create arge number of articles with highly misleading titles but with no real content.
Feng bujue did not pay too much attention to this almost useless information. At most, he would just take a quick nce. The only valuable information that he really wanted to see was the official statement from dream Inc ...
However, dream Inc. Did not provide any exnation for this. They only put up a new announcement that [Heaven''s Gate] had forfeited the match. The semi-finals between [Hell''s frontline] and [order] had now been upgraded to the S3 final. The final would be held on April 20th at midnight as scheduled, and the rules of the artifact would remain the same.
Even though many yers felt that the announcement was as good as nothing, there was nothing wrong with dream Inc.''S decision.
It was the members of [door to heaven] who made the decision to forfeit. Because this was too unbelievable, it could be easily thought that the organizers were behind this. Therefore, the members of team heaven made the announcement through live video. As for the reason for forfeiting, that was their own business. Forfeiting was their right, but it was not their duty to exin the reason to the public ... What could dream Inc. Say if the person involved did not say anything?
In any case, dream Inc. Was just following the rules to proceed with thepetition. Now that there were only two teams that had yet to be eliminated, the battle between these two teams would naturally be the final.
"Shua shua shua"
Just as Feng bujue was checking the announcement, a voice chat application window suddenly popped up from the chat app at the corner of his desktop.
The window showed that an unfamiliar user with the ID ''Michael'' had invited brother Jue to chat with him, and the other party''s origin was still ''unknown''. This was a type of origin indicator that did not exist in the chat software.
Feng bujue thought about it for two seconds before he picked up the headphones on the table and put them on. He then clicked ''ept''.
The next second, the voice chat was established, and a man''s voice immediately came through the headset."I think you should know who I am."
"Ah ..." Feng bujue said."Of course I know that. You guys who use your real name as your online name are basically all salesmen."
"Your sense of humor is as impressive as the rumors say, but I don''t think these irrelevant words are good for ourmunication." Mi Jia lie said.
"That''s true. " "Then let''s cut the chit chat ..." Feng bujue said."What business do you have with me?"
"First of all, I would like to apologize to you on behalf of my subordinates for some of the unpleasant things that happened to you in the past." Michael continued,"and to inform you ... Uriel has received the punishment he deserves."
"Punishment?" Feng bujue was confused."What punishment? Did aluba finish it in a few hits? Didn''t he participate in thepetition with you? I think he''s fine. "
"He was able to participate in thepetition with me because he had already paid the price for his actions ..." Michael replied."Intimidating several candidates, including you and Shi long, interfering with the gambling, speaking rudely in the Parliament, and so on, are all not small crimes ... For this, Uriel was not only lynching by the court, but also punished by the Parliament with a ''Broken Feather''. After the incident, he also made a deep regret ... At least in my opinion, this is enough."
"Oh." Feng bujue continued in a calm tone."I see ..." Heughed."But from how I see it, he still has toe personally to apologize to us. That ''s'' enough ''."
"Unfortunately, he will not be allowed tomunicate with humans in the real world for the next 1000 years, including voice calls like this ..." Michael said,"so, as hismander and elder brother, I can only apologize on his behalf."
"I see ..." Feng bujue mumbled."You seem to be quite a reasonable person, quite different from your brothers."
"I''m not a ''human'', but I ept the positive part of your words. " Michael said,"I have to admit that many of my brothers and sisters have different degrees of disgust towards humans. Part of this disgustes from the objective differences on the biological level, and the other partes from the depravity of the human race and the contempt you have for us after you have lost your faith. In this ''post-apocalyptic era'', the ''ruler of earth'' has forgotten the dignity of us ''servants of heaven'', but we can not let go of our honor and pride. This is where the contradiction lies ..."
"What about you? How can youmunicate with me on equal terms?" Feng bujue asked.
"I never said that I was equal to you. Apologizing to you doesn''t mean I''m groveling." Michael said,"you can think of it as ... Actually, I''m more arrogant than them, so my attitude towards you guys is more peaceful."
"To put it simply, the degree of divinity transformation is stronger than theirs." "Just say it," Feng bujue said."I can understand."
"Oh?" Michael''s tone changed slightly."It seems like Woody told you a lot ..."
"Since you''ve mentioned ''hehehe'', I''ll just ask, how is he recently? I haven''t been able to contact him for a long time. " Feng bujue replied.
"Didn''t you hear what I just said?" Michael said,"''interfering with the bet, speaking rudely in the Parliament'' and so on are all serious crimes."
"Hmm ..." Feng bujue mumbled to himself,"I understand now ... Even though I do not know how far Woody has gone, based on my experience dealing with him and Uriel, his crime is probably ten times more serious than Uriel ''s, right?"
"I have noment on his punishment." Michael said,"what I can tell you is ... Your action of helping him retrieve the ''crown'' has greatly reduced his punishment. You might even have saved his life."
"A crown?" Feng bujue thought about it for a second before asking,"the ''Atari crown'' that I got from snow?"
"Yes, I am." Michael said,"they are important items in the ''candidate game''. Although they have gradually be symbolic over the years, ording to tradition, they must still be used ... Therefore, the Parliament has decided to use physical objects as the foundation to generate the ''four artifacts'' that you used in Thriller Paradise."This matter ... Originally, it would have required quite a bit of trouble toplete, because those four items were rted to too many businesses, and there was a certain level of difficulty in retrieving them. I didn''t expect Woody to quicklyplete the retrieval work without using any resources ... This credit became his life-saving straw."
"So, it''s something so important," Feng bujue mumbled."Tsk ... I feel like I''ve lost out again. I''ll have to extort more from him the next time we meet."
"I doubt you''ll be able to see him again." Michael said coldly,"of course, it''s none of my business ..."
"Alright," he said. Brother Jue pouted and said,"back to business ... I don''t think you''re only contacting me to apologize for your brother. What else is there?"
"I''m here to inform you ... And congratte you on winning the candidate game." Mi Jia lie replied.
"Ha?" This time, Feng bujue was stunned.
However, as an experienced schemer, he reacted in this way two secondster."Wait ... You''re not trying to trick me so that I''ll let down my guard or forfeit the final, are you?"
"It doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not. I''m only here to tell you the result." Michael replied,"of all the candidates, you are undoubtedly one of the most outstanding ...
"In terms of ability ... Since the beginning of the ''game'', you have defeated everypetitor of the same level in different forms and at different times with your wisdom and strength.
"In terms of personal charm, social skills, and from the perspective of a ''politician''... Your poprity in Thriller Paradise''s main universe and inner world is unparalleled. You far surpass any other yer or virtual creature ...
"As for the candidates who are ''ambiguous'' and ''still to be discussed'', my brothers and I have personally selected them one by one in the S3petition to ensure that we did not miss out any potential candidates who may have the chance topete with you.
"To sum it up, the game of candidates is over ... Although Woody is still ''receiving punishment'', he has indeed won. He has sessfully demonstrated to the Parliament the correctness of his philosophy.
"From now on, at least until the next era, the ''game of candidates'' will be disguised as ''the most popr Interactive Entertainment products in human society of the same period''. Human beings will no longer have to bleed for it ...
"The era of blood and life in exchange for glory is over, and whether it will return ... This is not something you need to consider."
After Feng bujue listened to the man''s story, he believed it because he really could not find any reason for the man to lie.
Therefore, brother Jue''s instinctive malice started to rise."Okay, okay, okay ... I can." After saying ''okay'' a few times, he continued in a mocking tone,"then here''s the question ... As the winner, I should get some benefits, right? For example, mountains of gold and silver,kes of wine and forests of meat, seventy or so virgins, and so on?"
"You ..." Michael was suppressed by brother Jue''s power."...You live with your girlfriend, don''t you? how can you say something like that so loudly?"
"Cut the crap, she went to the supermarket to buy something." Feng bujue did not wait for the man to finish. He raised his voice again and interrupted,"hurry up and tell me, where are the benefits?"
"Hmm ..." Michael muttered,"there are no benefits."
"I stood you up, you fart! Did you grow a mouth out of yourxatives?" In the real world, brother Jue was free to use all kinds of vulgarities, which improved his ability to express himself."This is a game that has such a long cycle and concerns the fate of all mankind, and you''re telling me that there''s no reward for the person who wins? Speak! Did you ... Take all the benefits that the taijun gave me?"
When Michael heard that, he was silent for a long time, but he still could not fully understand how dirty brother Jue''s words were and how many hidden meanings there were, so he gave up and exined,""ording to tradition, the winner ... Can get the blessing of the Congress and be a unique existence in the world. No action will cause any failure, and he can also get a special physique that can ''control the two opposite forces of holy power and magic at the same time''." He paused for a moment."But ... You''re not a creature of this universe. You''re from another universe ... In other words, you''re not affected by the karma of this universe. This is one of the reasons why Woody asked you to help retrieve the crown. At the same time, since you''re not ''one of us'', the ''double blessing'' can''t be implemented. " He paused for another two seconds."...You should understand now that I''ve put it this way, right?"
"I understand." Feng bujue suddenly used an extremely calm tone to reply with that one word.
"Then ..." Michael didn''t dare to continue the conversation."Do you have anything else to say about this?"
HBrother Jue''s answer was short and powerful.
"Hmm ..." Michael muttered,"if there''s nothing else ..."
Just as he was about to hang up, Feng bujue interrupted him and asked,""By the way, if I win the finals, can I make additional requests?"
Michael wouldn''t lie, so he just said,""No... The remaining match is just an ordinary game match between humans that has nothing to do with the game of the candidates. We can''t ..."
Di di di di
Before he could finish, brother Jue had already cut off the voice connection.
Feng bujue was using his actions to show that since that was the case, then we humans have nothing to say to you.
Chapter 1498 The Final Match Begins(Chapter Preview)
April 19th, 11:30 pm.
Even though there was still some time before the tournament began, the number of online yers in Thriller Paradise had already exceeded eight digits.
If the users of the live streaming tforms were included, the number of viewers waiting to watch the S3 final had undoubtedly exceeded a hundred million.
It was at this time that another shocking thing happened.
Just like when [Heaven''s Gate] had forfeited, this time ...[Hell''s frontline] had also contacted dream Inc. And had obtained permission to'' announce the news ''through the official tform.
Just like that, Feng bujue ... Appeared on the screens of all the livestreaming tforms.
This scene was like an urgent news report, interrupting the advertisements and promo videos of various channels. It also shocked the audience who were waiting in front of their screens.
People''s first reaction was to wonder if Yingying was also going to forfeit.
"Don''t worry, we won''t give up. " As if he could read people''s minds, Feng bujue said that the moment he opened his mouth. When he said that, he had a mocking smile on his face.
"I just have a few words to convey to everyone in order." Brother Jue said,"even though I can tell you this in private, under those circumstances, my words might be considered ''fraud'' by you, and it might not achieve the desired effect ... That''s why I''m using this method to make my intentions clear."
He paused, then continued in a very serious tone,""Since dream Inc. Didn''t give me much time, I won''t waste my time here. Let''s get straight to the point ... Everyone in order, we all know what the audience wants to see the most. This is already the final, there is no reason to let something like formation rules be an obstacle in the final battle ... So, I''ll say this now ... Sky-swallowing Phantom dawn, I, Feng bujue, will be waiting for you in the battle of the vanguards. Today, in the final of the tournament of the best, I will fight you one on one. "
After that, he closed the video link and left those words, which echoed in people''s hearts.
He did "drop" his words, but everyone who heard it exploded ... Let''s not talk about the others, but just on the side of regtion, from thepany boss to the frontline members, what kind of feelings were they having?
Trust Feng bujue? Change the original formation and let ghost hunter take the lead? What if the opponent sent snow in the first match? With Feng bujue''s moral integrity, it waspletely possible. Even if he was called despicable and shameless after the incident, it would not affect his character.
What if they did not believe Feng bujue and ignored him? If he really ced himself in the vanguard battle, then wouldn''t [order] be evaluated as a coward?
Furthermore, even though Feng bujue''s actions seemed extremely arrogant, if one thought about it carefully, he was being very honest ... What was the thing that the audience wanted to see the most? It had to be a one-on-one battle between sky-swallowing Phantom dawn and Feng bujue, but under the current rules, it was indeed hard to guarantee that the two would meet in thepetition.
Right now, Feng bujue was the first to speak. He wanted to fight Phantom dawn in ''Vanguard battle'' Rio. If he ced himself as the vanguard half an hourter, and order did not ept the challenge, then not only would thetter be seen as retreating, it would also greatly offend the audience.
For casual yers, it was fine to offend the audience, but for Studios, the risk was huge ... If they didn''t ept the challenge and didn''t win the game in the end, they would probably be criticized by the audience for an entire week (the limit ofizens ''memory), and this incident would be often used as an example or joke in the future.
However, if they epted the challenge and lost the game because they were tricked, Feng bujue would only be able to maintain his usual self and get scolded. Perhaps people would think that was normal, but on the other hand, order, who had fallen into their trap, would be too na?ve.
Taking a step back, even if order won in the end, if ghost hunter and brother Jue did not meet because they did not fight during thepetition ... That would still offend the audience, and they might even say that they had an unfair advantage.
After all, the audience was the audience. Not everyone could understand the professionalism and the weight of victory in e-sports, and arge number of people had a higher requirement for the viewing pleasure than anything else. In the field of football, some teams could win the championship by setting up a bus, and some teams yed particrly well but lost all four major titles every year. The two teams had their own audience, and you couldn''t say who was right and who was wrong just because of different preferences.
In any case, Feng bujue''s move could be said to be the model of open schemes. With just a few simple words, he had managed to throw order into chaos before the match.
And what was the basis of his strategy? It was nothing more than his own unfathomable lower limit and the burden of the other party''s "big name studio"...
20th of April, midnight.
The S3 finals of the tournament for the best of the best, the battle between underworld frontline and order, had officially begun.
[Venue: great sea route support, barnalo Ind.]
After the announcement, the vanguards of the two teams entered the battlefield.
On this wastnd that had been cleansed by darkness and fire, Feng bujue and sky-swallowing Phantom dawn met as expected.
One had ck hair and a purple robe, looking overbearing and evil.
One had red hair and white silk, and his battle energy was burning.
Judging from the aura of these two people, it seemed like a fierce battle between darkness and fire was about to take ce here.
Of course, their battle ... Would not be like that.
Fight!
The countdown ended in the blink of an eye, and the two people on the battlefield did not move a single step.
They stood opposite each other, but it seemed that neither of them had the intention to make a move.
"You still came." One secondter, Feng bujue said with a smile,"looks like your team has already settled the score."
"Ah ..." Ghost hunter answered coldly,"it''s not a difficult problem. To us, the best answer is to put me in the first round and win the final victory."
He was right. Only in this way could order not offend the audience and still fight for honor.
Even if they lost the game in the end, they could still find an excuse based on the situation ...
For example, if Feng bujue did not keep his word and lost, the PR team of order could shift the negative opinion of ''very stupid and na?ve'' to'' a King''s tolerance is to not cower even if he loses ''. And if Feng bujue kept his promise and won, there would be nothing to criticize about order''s decision to ept the challenge. Since they were not as good as Feng bujue, they could just ''congratte'' their opponent in a peaceful way.
"But ... You''re really good at this." After a pause, ghost hunter continued,"even if we know that you may have set a trap, after weighing the pros and cons, we still have to go in."
"That sounds ..." Feng bujue shrugged."Am I such an unreliable person in your mind?"
"As an ally, you might be more reliable than anyone else ..." GUI Xiao said,"but as an enemy, you can''t be described as ''unreliable''. I should say ... I can''t even see you as a human ..."
Those who hade into contact with brother Jue agreed with Phantom Dawn''s words. The limit of a ''human'' was nothing more than ''doing anything'', but Feng bujue did not cross that line. He was in a state where ''you can''t even imagine what he can do''.
"Ha ... Okay, okay ..." Brother Jue did not mind that he was called a non-human. He smiled."You can say whatever you want, but I still appeared in this battle as promised ... Right?"
"That''s right ... Based on your standards, you could''ve schemed against us, but you didn ''T. You should be praised." The demon ghost replied,"but ... I''m not here to chat with you or judge your shamelessness ..."
Then, the look in ghost Hunter''s eyes ... Changed.
His long red hair was fluttering in the wind, and his eyes were filled with data.
The determined killing intent made the atmosphere heavy. Their surging fighting spirit caused the entire Ind beneath their feet to tremble.
"Seal! No! Jue!" Finally, the demon ghost raised his voice and shouted his opponent''s name."I''ve been waiting for this battle since the first time I saw you ..." He opened his arms, releasing all the power in his body without any restraint. With a confused face, he continued,"Don''t Let Me Down ..."
"Don''t worry. " Seeing this, brother Jue was as calm as ever. He unhurriedly took out [Chuck Norris ''razor] from his inventory and started to cut his hair ..."I''ll let you have your fun."
1499 Chapter 1385
The battle for the strongest, the battle of madness.
On the vast sea deserted ind, a new chapter of the battle began.
Under the shocked gazes of thousands of viewers, Feng bujue not only shaved his head, but he also took off the coat he was wearing.
Obviously, brother Jue, who had ''gone beyond all limits'', was no longer restricted by the system ''s'' clothing ''restrictions. If he wanted to, he could take off his pants ...
When ghost hunter saw brother Jue''s transformation, the shock on his face onlysted for a few seconds. Very soon, he epted this setting.
"Hmph ... That''s right ..." Phantom dawnughed as he grabbed the coat on his shoulder and flung the white coat with the LOGO of regtion away."It''ll be boring if I don''t do this ..."
He was using his actions to tell brother Jue that he had long since stepped into the same realm as the other.
"Why don''t you consider summoning your summoned creatures first?" As Feng bujue spoke, he undid the button near his corbone and rolled up his sleeves to his elbows.
"There''s no hurry. " The demon ghost replied,"I''m going to test what kind of water you are first ..."
Hiss hiss hiss
The moment he said the word ''level'', ghost Hunter''s body had already appeared in front of brother Jue and he delivered a flying kick to thetter''s face.
However, at the same time, Feng bujue turned his head as if he had predicted the attack and dodged it.
Then, with a "pa" sound, brother Jue grabbed the leg that was brushing past his shoulder and threw the demon ghost into the sky.
Throwing me into the sky ... He must be nning to use some kind of long-range beam technique on me ... Ghost hunter thought to himself as he was sent flying. Hmph ... Ridiculous. Stepping on air to gain momentum, do you think I can''t do it?
Thinking of this, he was about to step on the air to change direction, but ... Just as he made his first step, he felt something unusual.
It was the feeling of punching the air with all his might. After the power was released, the "real feeling" that should have been transmitted back did not appear.
"This is ..." Ghost Hunter''s battle instinct was beyond doubt. In that split second, he immediately used the data view to confirm what he had been hit by."...[Zero gravity contact]!"
Ghost hunter was very familiar with this move. This was a title skill that had apanied Shiva for a long time. As the directpetitor of order, the data of gods ... Even if ghost hunter had not seen it from a data perspective, he would definitely know about it from the videos of thepetition and the information provided by the studio.
Therefore, the demon ghost was very clear about the principle of this skill and the way to break it. If he wanted to resist [zero-gravity contact], he had to use the "air dance technique" to fly. "Stepping on the air," which was essentially "borrowing force," would not work.
But unfortunately, ghost hunter did not have the ability to fly, and Feng bujue was well aware of that.
"God ..." One secondter, before ghost hunter could recover from his shock, brother Jue''s voice was heard.
When GUI Xiao heard the voice, he looked down and was shocked to find that a small bottle had appeared by the other party''s feet, and the wooden stopper had been removed.
"This is bad!" Seeing this, ghost hunter immediately guessed his opponent''s intention, and cursed in his heart.
"Feng ..." But Feng bujue''s move had already been formed, and ghost hunter had no room to Dodge."...Wave!"
As he shouted, the light of the [God sealing wave] shot into the sky, directly hitting the demon ghost.
This S3 had already reached the final stage, and the fact that Feng bujue could ''use all his skills'' was no doubtmon knowledge, but no one expected that the man who had been moring to''pete with his opponent ''before the match ... Would actually use a method like'' forced seal ''at the start of the match.
If this trick really worked, ghost hunter, who was sealed in the bottle, would be like amb waiting to be ughtered. Brother Jue only needed to strike the bottle with an attack that was powerful enough to kill someone, and he would be able to instantly kill his opponent, who was in energy state and unable to defend himself.
Of course, the demon ghost ... Was not so easy to be tricked.
The so-called "strongest" was to have a way to deal with any situation. Invulnerable in defense, invincible in attack, invincible in battle.
Looking at the light beaming at him, ghost hunter shouted,"STAND!
As soon as he shouted, a two-meter-tall creature with the head of a horse and the body of a human appeared in front of GUI Xiao. It was wearing ck armor and had a huge sword hanging from its waist. It was the first toe into contact with the energy of the God sealing wave.
[Name: summoning spell, dark night Walker (substitute type)]
Skill Card attribute: active skill, permanent
"Skill Type: Summoning
[Effect: summon a Nightwalker (substitute Summoners can be summoned or dismissed at any time. No cooldown. The duration is based on ''endurance''. Nonplex types of substitutes can not be summoned multiple times)]
"Substitute ability points: destructive power A, speed A, shooting range B, endurance A, precision C, growth B"
[Substitution ability: unparalleled swordsmanship (extremely powerfulbat ability)/body of the abyss (immune to all dark-attribute attacks)/iron will (almost unaffected by any mental-type abilities)]
[Consumption: can be summoned by concentration]
[Learning requirement: activate summoning and sorcery;[Pierced or injured by an ''arrow''/imnted with the substitute ''DISC''/been to the ''Devil''s palm'' zone/equipped with the saint''s remains]
[Remark: legend has it that in an abyssal world where even the demons could not set foot in, there was a kind of ck Horse. They were called the ''sprinting night'', the most active and purest form of power in the abyss. One day, a soul from another time and space, known as the ''abyss Wanderer'', came to this world. After a long time, he resonated with the ''sprinting dark night''. His soul fused with this power, and the abyss Berserker named ''Nightwalker'' was born.]
The reason demon ghost called out this summoned creature was not because Nightwalker was the most suitable for this ce, but because Nightwalker was the only summoned creature he had that could "instantly appear in front of the yer."
It could be said that this was a helpless move, but no matter what ... It could solve the urgent need.
Since God sealing wave could only be used on the first target, the sudden appearance of Nightwalker put Feng bujue in a difficult situation. He could either cancel the skill or force himself to temporarily seal Nightwalker.
After weighing the pros and cons, he naturally chose thetter. This was because a summoned creature like a substitute had the basic characteristic of "the damage received by the substitute would be reflected back to the main body"(there were also exceptions, such asplex substitutes, but the demon ghost''s substitute did not belong to this situation), so ... If he could seal Nightwalker and instantly kill him, he could also cause the demon ghost''s death.
However ... Would ghost hunter let him do as he wished?
? When night Walker entered the energy flow of the God sealing wave, the demon ghost''s main body had already started to move. He was not going to watch as his substitute was sealed in a bottle. In the blink of an eye, he had already taken out something from his inventory and tossed it at brother Jue.
He wasn''t throwing anything special, it was just an ordinary concentrated explosive. Under most circumstances, the explosive would not be able to kill a level 60 yer (unless the yer waspletely defenseless when the explosive hit their face). However, it was more than enough to break a bottle ...
Whoosh! Whoosh!
The sound of something breaking through the air could be heard as an explosive came.
Although the demon ghost had no ce to borrow strength, it was easy toplete the "throw" by relying on the strength of his arm.
As for Feng bujue ... Since God sealing wave had to be used with both hands, he had to use his feet to deal with the enemy.
In the blink of an eye, brother Jue''s left leg dodged, and a mist kick flew out to meet the item that was flying at him.
Bang! Bang!
In the next second, an explosion was heard in the air, and shockwaves and mes spread out in all directions.
Even though Feng bujue''s reaction and kick were as fast as they could be, the shockwave from the explosion still managed to shatter the bottle on the ground ... With that, the God sealing wave lost its vessel, and it became ineffective.
However, brother Jue''s expression did not change when he saw this. He still activated the entire skill and directed the energy flow that carried Nightwalker toward him.
"Ha ..." Ghost hunterughed and said,"what are you doing?" You want to fight my substitute in closebat? Just by looking, I can tell that his physical strength is ..."
Bang Bang Bang
Before he finished, Feng bujue had already thrown a punch.
When the fist arrived, stepping night still wanted to cross his arms to block it, but ... He had juste out of the God seal wave and was still unstable. Moreover, his speed was slower than the yers, so he was unable to block it.
In the end, brother Jue''s attacknded right in the center of Nightwalker''s torso, roughly where his stomach was ... And left arge, round hole.
"What a pity ..." After Feng bujue used Ultimate fist, he mocked in azy tone,"if your substitute was as short as you, my punch would havended on your face."
At the same time, ghost Hunter''s face was pale, and he couldn''t even speak. Without a doubt ...... At this moment, his body also had a hole, just like Nightwalker ''s.
At that moment, the intense pain and even more intense anger did not stop ghost hunter from making the right decision. He immediately dismissed his substitute to prevent the injured Night Walker from being chased by brother Jue again.
"I think this punch is enough to make you understand ... When fighting with me, releasing a ''substitute'', a summoned creature that ''will reflect the damage to the body'', is a huge risk." Looking at night Walker disappear before his eyes, Feng bujue was not surprised at all. His tone was as casual as ever.
On the other side, ghost hunter spent a few seconds to use [right hand of negation] to repair the damage to his body and quickly adjusted his breathing.
However, after he caught his breath, he did not immediately respond to the topic of the substitute. Instead, he roared,""Who did you just call short?"
"You''re the only Shorty here, who else can I be talking about?" Brother Jue narrowed his eyes and replied in a long voice.
"Bah! Who''s short?" Ghost hunter retorted,"you baldie! What right do you have to criticize me?"
"Ha?" Feng bujue''s expression changed when he heard that, and his dead fish eyes widened. I''m just trying to illustrate the fact that you''re not as tall as me even if you count the height of my hair, so I''m just showing everyone my height above sea level. "
"Stop talking nonsense! You''re clearly cutting your head to enter the ''super-limit'' realm!" Ghost hunter shouted,"I''ll be stronger at the cost of being bald! You''re the only one who''s capable of doing something so uncultured!"
"Ha?" Feng bujue''s face twisted."No ss?" He raised his eyebrows and replied,"baldies are men''s archenemy. How can you call such an enlightened action tasteless? Did you drink so much milk that your lungs are protruding?"
"Drinking milk is none of your business! Can''t I just love to drink it?" Ghost hunter also started to curse at him.
"Oh, I see ..." Feng bujue said and suddenly reached into his inventory to take out a pack of snacks. He tore open the package and put one into his mouth.
"What ... Are ... You ... Doing ...?" The demon ghost asked word by word.
Actually, during the preparation stage, he had already looked through everything in Feng bujue''s bag, and the thing that made him feel weird was ... In the final stage of thispetition, Feng bujue''s bag still had snacks.
Even if it was order ''s'' smoking hot pot '', he wouldn''t have brought such a thing in the finals. Any normal yer would make good use of every empty space in their inventory to put something useful in this situation.
But ... Not only did Feng bujue bring snacks, he was even eating them in front of everyone.
"What''s wrong?" When brother Jue heard ghost Hunter''s question, he smiled slyly and replied,"only the shorties are allowed to drink milk, and the baldies are not allowed to eat kelp?"
When he said this, RUO Yu, who was in the spectator space, could not help but lower her head and cover her face with one hand. She let out a low roar,""Ah, Yingluo."
RUO Yu only had this reaction because she understood brother Jue.
After a while, it was not just RUO Yu, but many others ... Including Phantom dawn, who finally realized what Feng bujue was ''doing''.
To put it bluntly ... He had nned all of this in advance.
Why did he bring a bag of dried kelp for this game? That was because he had nned to use this thing from the beginning. From the start of the match to him finding an opportunity to say that line about ghost Hunter''s height, and then to the content of the following conversation ... All the guidance and preparation were for him to say the line "only short men can drink milk, but baldies can''t eat kelp."
Brother Jue did not mind calling himself a baldie to confirm that ghost hunter was a ''Shorty''... It was true that the red packet could lose a match, but ghost hunter had to be short.
Some people might ask,"why does he have to spend so much effort on something that others would think is extremely boring?"
When you think about this problem, you have already lost.
Did Feng bujue need a reason to'' insult ''someone? As long as he felt that it was worth it, or that he could find joy in it, that was enough.
While the two of them were conversing, ghost hunter had already been freed from the zero-gravity effect andnded on the ground. However, his rationality did not fall with him.
Some moves ... Needed to be abandoned appropriately to be used, such as the move he was about to use now.
"Ah, ah, ah, ah." After standing still, the demon ghost made a movement simr to the horse-riding step. He spread his legs and slightly bent them. He then clenched his fists and bent them, cing them against his lumbar muscles. Then ... He began to roar.
"Oh, so it''s about to change ..." Feng bujue looked at his opponent and mumbled,"Super Saiyan ..."
Yes, brother Jue was not joking. Ghost hunter did have the S-rank transformation skill Super Saiyan. However ... He had never shown it in public.
There were only two reasons for not disying it-firstly, to keep it a secret; Secondly, there was no need to.
Was it necessary for a yer who could defeat a top-tier master like Shiva to transform? The answer was definitely no.
However, at this moment, in this final battle, facing an opponent like Feng bujue ... Both of these reasons no longer existed.
"Ah!!!!!" While ghost hunter was roaring, his gold warrior power shot up to the sky and bloomed the swirling clouds. The brutal energy caused the entire battlefield, from the ground to the air, to begin to tremble. Even the audience through the screen could feel the ferocity of the energy.
However, brother Jue, who was standing ten meters away from the demon ghost, looked at his opponent calmly and slowly put the dried seaweed into his mouth.
1500 Chapter 1386
"Ha!" With a loud shout, the demon ghost''s transformation was finallypleted.
Golden fighting energy condensed around his body, reaching a certain degree of saturation and stabilizing.
His long red hair had also turned upside down, making him look like a Golden Porcupine from afar.
"Ha ... Although his hairstyle looks like a super-three, he''s only a super-one in essence." As Feng bujue spoke, he put away the snacks in his hands and dusted off the food crumbs on his hands.
"You''re talking as if you can beat a super-first-ss yer ..." Ghost hunter was not to be outdone. He replied,"but then again ... You didn''t take advantage of my transformation to attack me. That''s rare ..."
"Like I said, I''ll let you fight until you ''re'' happy ''." Feng bujue replied,"so ... As long as you want to transform, I will make you." He paused for a moment."Moreover, considering the existence of the ''divine weapon restraint'', the longer the time is dyed, the more beneficial it is to me. Why should I be in a hurry?"
"Stop bullshitting ..." Ghost hunter said."You and I both know that the continuous damage from the crown is like an itch to me ..." As he said that, his expression changed slightly."In my opinion ... Your unhurried attitude ... I''m afraid you are plotting something, right?"
"If you''re afraid, you can continue to observe." Brother Jue said with a smile.
"Goading me ..." Ghost hunter wasn''t stupid. He could see through this little trick."Humph ... It doesn''t matter. Since you want me to attack faster, I''ll do as you wish!"
As soon as he finished speaking, a golden light shed, and a vast energy surged.
Ghost hunter, who had transformed into a Super Saiyan, had already caused a change in the weather just by charging at his opponent. The huge amount of energy around him would affect the particles in the surrounding space when he moved. To others, it looked as if the surrounding scenery was distorted by the Golden gas.
Bang!
Instantly, ghost hunter threw a punch, and Feng bujue met it with his own fist. The two of them punched at each other, neither giving way, and a loud boom was heard.
"Oh, your bald form is pretty strong ..." Ghost Hunter''s attack was blocked, but his face was still full of fighting spirit. Obviously, he still had some strength left."I just don''t know where your limit is ..."
After saying that, he turned around and swept his leg over.
Feng bujue saw this and calmly stepped back half a meter. He dodged the attack and said calmly,""Did you misunderstand something?" He spread out his hands."For now, I''m still warming up."
"Then keep heating up ... Until you turn into coal!" When GUI Xiao heard this, he suddenly raised his battle energy and immediately charged at him at a speed that was at least twice as fast as before.
The lightning-like attack arrived, and in an instant, it was already a life-and-death battle of ten moves.
The demon ghost''s punches and kicks were so fast that they were invisible. His every movement was apanied by warrior power that spread to thousands of mountains. It was clearly just a close-range technique, but it was enough to make the clouds move and the wind shake.
On Feng bujue''s side, he seemed to be dodging and blocking, but in reality, he was not injured. With [zero-time difference calction], he was able to fight with super first ghost with ease.
"Tsk ... You can actually fight me to a draw in this state." Between attack and defense, ghost hunter thought to himself,''and this guy only defends and doesn''t attack. I think he has already found the weakness of my form ...''
"If I''m not wrong ..." Just as ghost hunter was thinking, brother Jue, who had been retreating, spoke up."For this transformation, you''ve only mastered the ''first stage'', right?"
His words had hit the demon ghost''s weak spot. The demon ghost only knew Super Saiyan 1 stage one.
Even though brother Jue did not have the data, he knew that the Super Saiyan 1 transformation had many hidden forms.
The "first stage of beyond one" that ghost hunter was using was a basic form. Its effect was to increase the user''sbat power by fifty times under normal conditions. However ... The transformation at this stage had the disadvantage of consuming a lot of physical energy. The Golden mes around the demon ghost looked very cool, but to put it bluntly ... They were all wasted energy leaking from his body.
Above this stage, there was still the second stage of the Super One. Third stage of beyond one (when one''s muscles expand, their strength and speed will increase, but their energy will be consumed at a faster rate, making them unable to fight for a long time), and full power of beyond one (when beyond one isplete, it is also the strongest form of beyond one. Its appearance is the same as the first stage, but the energy is contained in the body and will only be released in the instant of battle. The mind will also be calmer).
Ghost hunter hadn''t mastered any of the above stages of transformation ... It wasn''t that he didn''t want to master it, but because he didn''t even need to use the first stage, and it was already hard to find a worthy opponent, so even if he wanted to practice it, he didn''t have the opportunity.
"Stop being so long-winded!" The demon ghost was provoked again. He attacked even more fiercely and retorted,"I don''t believe it ... Don''t you have any energy consumption in this bald form?"
At this point, ghost hunter was in a difficult position. Just now, under brother Jue''s provocation, he had transformed (one of the conditions for Super Saiyan transformation was anger). He had thought that this would quickly determine the winner, but he did not expect that even with his fifty times normalbat power, he could not take down this ''bald man'' before him. In other words ... In Feng bujue''s current form, his strength was at least on par with a Super One.
Aftering to this conclusion, he recalled the punch that Nightwalker had taken not too long ago, and he couldn''t help but feel afraid ... If Nightwalker''s body had been a little smaller, he might have been killed in seconds.
In short, at this moment, ghost hunter would definitely not cancel his transformation. After all, he didn''t want to be killed with one punch.
In addition, considering the opponent''sbat power, the demon ghost, who had lost one-third of his physical strength, could not summon any other creatures ... Summoning a few things that would be killed by the opponent with one punch would have no other meaning except to further waste his physical strength.
He could only pray that Jian Jia''s transformation, which was as powerful as a Super One, also had the same consumption.
But what was the truth?
Thew of causality didn''t consume anything. Just like the demon ghost''s left and right hands, from the data level, it didn''t use the normal calction method.
"Don''t lie to yourself," After another ten rounds, Feng bujue replied in a rxed tone,"can''t you see for yourself how much I''ve expended?"
Both of them had a data perspective, so they had a tacit understanding of many things.
"Now, your stamina is depleting faster than mine. As for your Life Points ... Even though you have an extremely high recovery rate, the effects of the [crown] can''t bepletely wiped out." Brother Jue said as he fought,"I''ve already told you that ''a prolonged battle is to my advantage''. You bettere up with something else, or it''ll be boring."
"Hmm ..." Ghost hunter let out a low groan."This calm attitude ... It really makes me angry!"
As he shouted, his right hand formed a palm and waved out.
Brother Jue knew that his opponent was trying to force him back to find space for his next move, so he yed along and jumped out of the Palm''s range.
The next second, ghost hunter took out a strange item from his inventory ...
[Name: seka sabishiro''s ck belt]
[Type: other]
[Rarity: Legendary]
[Special effect: receive seka sabishiro''s power]
[Note: the ck Belt used by SEGA SATURN, the legendary man, and seka Saburo, who is proficient in a variety of martial arts.
[PS: I''ll beat up anyone who dares to y with products other than Sega.]
[PS: Ren Zhu must die!]
After ghost hunter took out the item, he quickly tied it around his waist with his Super Saiyan-level hand speed.
At that moment, although his appearance did not change much, the aura that was overflowing from his body immediately disappeared. The massive aura that made the world tremble waspletely gone, as if he had instantly be an ordinary person with a ck belt and a punk hairstyle.
"As expected ..." After seeing the change in the man, Feng bujue''s expression turned serious.
He had long known that the demon ghost''s inventory had something like [seka Saburo''s ck belt], but the other party had never taken it out and used it. He could not know its specific effects from the item description. However ... Based on his experience, brother Jue could tell that this was probably an ''over-restricted item'' simr to [Chuck Norris ''razor].
At this moment, ghost hunter, who had his ck belt on, confirmed brother Jue''s spection. His data strength had also reached the ''unknown'' realm. From this second on, neither of them could use the ''data'' to determine the difference between their strength and their opponent ''s.
SEGA!Just as brother Jue was thinking about how to test his opponent, ghost hunter suddenly let out a roar. Even though the content of the roar was strange, it did not stop him from attacking.
At that moment, for some reason, the livestream''s screen changed. When the ''scene changed'', Feng bujue was already on the ground, and Phantom Dawn''s movement looked like he had just thrown brother Jue over his shoulder.
"What the f * ck?" This time, Feng bujue was shocked as well because from his perspective, his life also seemed to have ''broken'' for a few seconds due to the editing. When he came back to his senses, the process of being attacked had already passed, and all that was left was the pain and the damage to his Life Points.
"What did he do?"
At the same time, in the spectator space, the members of underworld frontline did not see anything either. It was as if the scenery in their eyes had been edited and changed like what they saw on the screen.
"Could it be that he ... Stopped time?" Hua Jian muttered thoughtfully.
"That''s impossible ..." Ling said."The ability rted to time should only affect the yers on the battlefield. Even if he ''stopped time'', from our view, he should be synchronized with him and not with the ''stopped party''."
She was right. Even if ghost hunter stopped the time, it would only affect the opponents on the battlefield. How could the audience watching the live broadcast be affected through the screen?
So ... This was obviously not time freeze, but some other ability.
On the battlefield.
After the shoulder throw, ghost Hunter''s attack did not slow down at all. He grabbed brother Jue''s wrist and started abo.
SEGA!
Just like the previous move, he had only just shouted out when the "attack" was already pleted ..."
The scene before everyone''s eyes changed, and Feng bujue had already been ''twisted by feathers'' from the back.
"Are you ying with me?" Even though he was on the losing side, everyone knew how much pain brother Jue could take. Furthermore, he had already thought of a way to fight back.
"Sandstorm funeral!" It happened toote! When Feng bujue shouted the name of the skill, he used his right hand to grab a handful of dust from the ground and threw it at the demon ghost''s face.
Not to mention why he had to shout his name when using such a despicable method, in any case, from the result ... He had seeded.
The demon ghost, whose eyes were covered in sand, instinctively turned around and closed his eyes. The force on his hand also loosened. Feng bujue seized the opportunity and used his rich experience in groundbat to escape from his opponent''s grasp. Then, he pounced on the demon ghost and gave it a four-sided solid.
SEGA!With sand in his eyes and brother Jue holding him down, ghost hunter cursed out loud, but ... As everyone could see, after putting on seka Saburo''s ck belt, ghost hunter had lost the ability to speak normally. No matter what he wanted to say, in the end, he could only say the two sybles,"Sega."
"Ha! No wonder you were so conflicted before using this item ... It turns out that it has such a funny side effect. " Feng bujue would not let go of this chance to make fun of his opponent. As he suppressed ghost hunter, he said,"are you afraid that I will give you another nickname beyond ''1.6 meters'', Timmy?"
"SE GA" GUI Xiao''s face turned red with anger, and he attacked again.
With a roar, the screen changed for the third time. After that, Feng bujue was the one being suppressed, and the scene changed to Phantom dawn using wrist lock on him.
"Hmm ... I have a general idea ..." The pain from his arm was so intense that it felt like it was about to break, but Feng bujue''s mind was still calm as he thought about it. "It does not look like a time-rted move but a type of causality ability that can ''skip the process and directly produce the result''. The weakness is the loss ofnguage ability and ... The only thing I can use is the grappler moves."
In those dozens of seconds, Feng bujue''s every move had a meaning.
In the beginning, he also spected that the opponent used time ability, so he immediately used a few ways to test the specific effect of the demon ghost''s skill; However, from the sand and dust falling before and after the "fragment" and the change in posture between the two people on the ground ... He found that "time" was actually not affected. It was other factors that were affected.
Kachadha
While he was thinking, brother Jue''s arm was broken.
At that moment, Feng bujue''s left arm broke in reverse from his elbow, and half of his white bone poked out from the broken flesh. The sound of the bone breaking could even be heard by the audience. Just listening to it was painful, not to mention the visual impact of the protruding bone and the blood that spurted out from the wound.
However, at the same time, Feng bujue''s other hand had already grabbed the demon ghost''s right ankle.
"SEGA ..." Ghost hunter didn''t care at first, and was ready to use another move to cripple the other hand, but unexpectedly ...
SEGAA secondter, he was surprised to find that this time, his ability did not activate sessfully.
"Hehe ... Are you surprised?" Feng bujue''sughed and panting voice could be heard. The pain did affect his body, but it did not lower the strength in his tone."Perhaps this is God''s will ... I happen to have something that can deal with a SEGA''s power like you."
After saying that, he grabbed the demon ghost''s foot with his right hand, which was wearing the Power Glove, and ''threw'' thetter away.
SEGA!When the demon ghost was thrown into the air, it bent its legs and stepped on the air, looking back.
He saw that Feng bujue had already stood up with a flip and activated a skill.
The [Codex of greed] could summon a weapon of at least perfect quality from the void. The cost of activating it was 35% of his maximum stamina and mana points, as well as "Pinton human blood."
Right now, brother Jue''s wound had fresh blood, and his stamina and spirit power were almost infinite even after he had shaved his head. It would be a waste not to use them.
The skill that was supposed to be ''random'' was now used by Feng bujue, so it could be adjusted directly from the data level. Therefore, he took what he wanted, Superscope. (A short-lived essory for a Super Nintendoputer. It looked like a hand cannon and required six and five batteries to operate. Like the power gloves, it was an early product in the gaming industry that was of little value.)
After summoning this ''hand cannon'', brother Jue immediately used REWRITE to repair his arm. Then, he picked up the weapon with both hands, aimed at Xiao ghost, and fired a shot.
Wuwuwuwu
Suddenly, a beam of light flew out with the poor sound effects unique to video games in the early years.
The demon ghost saw that the situation was not good, and its body turned sharply in the air, avoiding its vital parts, but the light beam still grazed the outside of its thigh, leaving a slight injury.
SEGA!Ghost hunter wouldn''t give his opponent a chance to shoot. He attacked again before he evennded.
The power was activated, and the scene changed again. In the blink of an eye, Feng bujue was once again strangled by the man.
However, this time, brother Jue would not be so passive. He used his right hand, which was wearing the Power Glove, to grab ghost Hunter''s arm and sessfully pried it open. Then, he rolled forward and escaped the strangtion.
He is indeed hard to deal with ... As he rolled, Feng bujue thought to himself, when the Power Glove is not in contact with him, he can still activate his power. I need to get more NES equipment to strengthen my defense ...
With that in mind, he activated the [evil code of greed] again.
Some people might wonder why he immediately used a skill with a cooldown of 24 hours.
The reason was simple. He had immediately used REWRITE after using the skill and "partially reloaded" his character. As a result, the skill was "on cooldown".
Just like that, he summoned the next posite weapon", the ser range"(First of all, whether you believe it or not, this stupid gadget was released by KONAMI ... Second, it is undoubtedly one of the weirdo peripherals of NES. It is a ser gun" used in game consoles, just like the Superscope. However, it is a head-mounted device that is activated by voice control. It can even be used as a headset on a Walkman or a Gameboy. Of course, it is not a bad idea. The premise was that you didn''t think you would be regarded as a fool if you wore such an item on the street.
After putting the item on his head, Feng bujue had three ''NES trash essories'' on him. Even he did not know that ... After this condition was fulfilled, the hidden abilities of the series of items would be activated.
Just like how the infinite gems attracted each other (see the Illume-Union seriesics for this setting), brother Jue''s three pieces of equipment had also attracted theirpanions when they met ...
Deng Deng, wait, Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng ...
Thus, under the surprised gaze of the audience, a BGM yed by an electric guitar suddenly sounded. After a short prelude, a song sung by a man began to y.
He''s_gonna_take_you_back_to_the_past~
To_y_the_shitty_games_that_suck_ass~
As the song was ying, Feng bujue ... Started his ''transformation''.
There was no doubt that this was a special effect simr to'' uncle loser''s magical girl transformation '', which had the ability to'' the opponent must stand and watch before moving''.
To make it short ... In a catchy melody that was about fifty-three seconds long, made up of many vulgarities and insults, Feng bujue was ''gorgeously'' armed.
When he finished his transformation, he was wearing the [Laserscope] on his head, the [PowerPad] on his shoulders (imagine the alpha Beta version before the invention of the dance carpet), and the [U-Force] on his abdomen (a ck technology gaming controller with infrared technology as its core technology, and its shape was generally a foldable ck panel. Although the name had "force" in it, it had nothing to do with the force. In his right hand was the "Power love", which was the Power Glove, and in his left hand was the "Superscope." Thus, he had aplete set of "A.V.G.Nbat suit."
"Se...Ga~" looking at the opponent in front of him, although ghost hunter couldn''t say what he thought, from his tone, he could infer that the word he was saying should be "F * ck."
"Hehehe ... Hahahahahaha!" Feng bujue lowered his head to look at his status andughed out loud. After a few seconds, he suddenly raised his right hand that was wearing the Power Glove and gave ghost hunter the middle finger. He shouted,"F * ck!"
As the vulgarity left his mouth, theser scope on his head fired a beam of light. It seemed that it was indeed a "voice-controlled weapon".
SEGA!The demon ghost, who was attacked, screamed and did a backflip on the spot. It was unknown whether he dodged the attack in a sorry state or in a cool way.
At this moment, he was thinking, are you kidding me? This guy is wearing something like an asshole and he''s immune to my ability? Moreover, he''s pointing the middle finger and spewing vulgarities ... Is there anyone who cares?"
"Hahahahaha ..." Of course, no matter what ghost hunter was thinking, Feng bujue was in high spirits. As heughed, he flew up and used the two beam weapons on his hands and head to shoot at his opponent.
For a time,''chirping chirping'',''Bang Bang''... Sounds were heard one after another.
For the audience, the impression of this "peak confrontation" was definitely full of ups and downs. A few minutes ago, they were watching an epic battle on the level of "Dragon Ball", and now they were watching a bloody and rough fight on the ground, and now ... Just listening to the sound, those who didn''t know would think that they were watching the tournament of a red-white machine game.
"This is too much!" After more than ten seconds, the demon ghost, who was being chased, realized that seka sabishiro''s ck belt had been countered by his opponent. There was no point in maintaining it, so he quickly undid his ck belt and returned to his normal Super One state. While dodging, he turned around and shouted,"eat my [left hand of judgment]!"
1501 Chapter 1387
From the point of view of selecting candidates, MA junzhuo couldn''t be considered an outstanding candidate. In terms of overall ability, he might not even be aspetitive as Jin Fugui. He was far from beingparable to candidates at Shi Long''s level.
However, death, the oldest and wisest of the Four Knights, still chose to bet on him. There was a deeper meaning behind this.
Even MA junzhu himself didn''t know that he was born with an extraordinary talent, or rather ...''Superpower''. This ability allowed him to reach a depth of "neural connection" that ordinary people couldn''t reach, and break through the limits imposed by some programmers ... To put it simply, he could reach a certain level of "beyond limits" without any training.
When they saw this, someone would definitely ask,"If he had never yed a neural-connection game in his life, or if he was born in an era where there was no such game, wouldn''t this ability be useless?
That''s right ... That''s it.
People''s understanding of "superpowers", or "special abilities", was basically obtained from literature, animation, or film and television. Therefore, we also generally believe that the so-called superpowers are powerful and cool powers such as ''telekinesis'',''lightning discharge and fire spitting'',''super physical fitness'',''flying in the sky'',''foreseeing the future'', and so on.
However, this understanding was clearly very one-sided.
With the power level of the earth and the current scale of human society, even if there were people of such a level, their numbers were definitely as rare as Phoenix Feathers and Qilin horns. Otherwise, the world would have been destroyed long ago.
If there really were superpowers in this world, most of them would be ..."The ability to quickly master any instrument,""the ability to perform precise operations without shaking hands,""the ability to not fall down the stairs," or "the ability to bark like a dog while standing on one leg, and speed up the metabolism"... Not so powerful or cool, or even so strange that it was hard to detect.
In fact, there might be people with superpowers among the people reading this, but you just don''t know about it.
This was also a very normal phenomenon. For example, the person with the ability to "quickly master any musical instrument" happened to be a farmer born at the end of the Eastern Han dynasty. He had never seen any musical instrument in his life, so it was naturally impossible for him to discover that he had the rted superpower. And the ability to "never shake hands when performing precise operations", if it were to fall on a dignitary of the Elizabeth era, this brother who even had servants to serve him when he got up in the morning to put on his clothes would obviously not be able to be a surgeon, right?
As for abilities like "never fall down the stairs" and "jump on one foot to speed up metabolism like a dog''s bark", he wouldn''t know if he didn''t try them, and if he didn''t know, he wouldn''t try them ... Not to mention them. To put it more bluntly ... If a person who "caught a de with his bare hands" had never been cut in the face before, his ability would be useless.
Of course, MA junzhu''s superpower was finally on full disy. It was this innate power that created the character sky-swallowing Phantom dawn.
Although ghost hunter was a terrible candidate, his ability gave him an amazing advantage in the "new candidate game" designed by Woody.
The intention of "death" was also pushing him to say that what he wanted was not a "qualified candidate", but a "person who could best adapt to the rules of the game". He wanted to use ghost''s domain as a "loophole" in the current game form to prove that the "new game form" was a failure. He wanted to prove that Woody''s philosophy was wrong.
Apletely unqualified candidate, just because he had the ability to "be stronger than ordinary people in the game world", couldpletely destroy other candidates who were better than him, and even win against the winner of the game ... Once this situation happened, it would undoubtedly be a great irony.
This was the scheme of "death," a clever move that had transcended beyond "gambling."
It didn''t matter to "death" who won the candidate''s game ... As long as his chess pieces could be invincible in the game, he could shake Woody''s entire n and the results that he had already obtained.
And right now, the only thing that was stopping his n was thest person to support Feng bujue.
As the winner of the "new candidate game" designed by Woody, as long as brother Jue defeated ghost hunter, it would be the best proof of the correctness of the game. Even if he "died", there would be nothing to say ...
However, Feng bujue did not know about that ...
Because he had lost contact with Woody, no one hade to inform him of this. Even if Michael, who had contacted him before, had vaguely sensed the n of ''death'', he would not have told brother Jue. Second, even if he agreed with Woody''s philosophy and wanted to help, he would have to consider whether or not he would offend the Four Knights. Thirdly, Feng bujue was too strong, and Michael did not like him.
Thankfully, even if he did not know anything about this grim situation, Feng bujue''s desire to win was quite strong, but ... Other than that desire, he still had a bit of ''fun'' in his mind.
Therefore, he didn''t act cautiously when [left hand of judgment] fired the air bomb.
He only used special effect 4 of the [akzodya punishment set]:[Sealed defense wall (can be activated at any time, consumes mana to create a defense field. The amount of mana consumed depends on the size and strength of the defense field)]
In the end, he was almost killed by this ordinary Qi bullet ...
The moment the sealing defensive wall copsed, Feng bujue changed his move and activated body enhancement spell gantry to retreat. He quickly took out the two orbs, moving like thunder and unmoving like a mountain. As he sped away from the enemy''s attack, he activated his secondyer of defense. Even so, he still lost almost two-thirds of his body. Other than his head, neck, part of his corbone, right shoulder, and right arm, the rest of his body waspletely destroyed by the Qi bomb.
One secondter, Feng bujue immediately used REWRITE to restore his body and fell back to the ground with cold sweat."What the hell ... I used the mana umted from the Dragonball level battle (special effect 1 of the akzodya punishment set) to activate the defensive wall, but it didn''t block it ... I thought it would only happen if I made direct contact with it, but now it seems like even the energy bomb shot out by the left hand of judgment ... Would still have the ''data erase'' property ..."
Thinking of this, he had already adjusted his breathing, and the demon ghost had also returned from the distance, turning from defense to attack.
His fighting spirit rose, and the Golden mes appeared again.
When the sounds of killing rose again, the two figures once again crossed each other. Between attack and defense, Grand forces shed, and each move shook the earth and mountains.
"Hmph ... It seems like your physical strength has dropped quite a bit just now." The demon ghost said proudly,"I thought you had unlimited stamina in this form ..."
In the battle between the two, Life Points were no longer the main point. This was because after they received a blow that would be fatal to an ordinary person, they could use methods such as "negation" or "reload" to recover. Therefore ... Whoever ran out of stamina first was the key.
"It''s not infinite in the first ce. It''s just that the pressure you gave me ... Was a little less interesting than what infinite gave me back then, so I didn''t lose much stamina in the early stages of the battle." "Of course," brother Jue replied,pared to S2, I''m not the same anymore." As he spoke, he used [devilish child''s lower whip kick] to sweep over.
The demon ghost had been prepared for his "lower three" attack, so he jumped away and dodged it,"Pfft ... Whatever you say. I just want to know ... Your physical fitness is already lower than mine, what do you n to do next?"
"Do you even need to ask?" Feng bujueughed."When you''re at a disadvantage, you have to be more greedy ..."
"And then expand the disadvantage?" Ghost hunter said.
"Stop being so long-winded!" As brother Jue retorted, a level 10 baseball punch was thrown.
"It''s no use!" The demon ghost stepped back to Dodge the attack."I know which of your moves are fatal and which are tactically meaningful. Your ''strange move'' might work on others, but it''s a waste of energy on me."
When he said that, he had already charged forward and counterattacked, not giving brother Jue any room to breathe or circle around.
"You can see it anyway, so let''s be frank ..." Ghost hunter said as he fought."I don''t have much stamina left, so I can''t use the [left hand of judgment] again ... But if we keep fighting like this, you''ll be the first one to run out of stamina ..." He paused for half a second and then said,"I won''t give you the chance to use [red mist]. If you really want to use it, you''ll have to use something like ''hide in a dimensional space'' to buy time and create a gap ... If that happens ..." I''ll also take the opportunity to re-tie [seka sabishiro''s ck belt]...
"The few A.V.G.N. Equipment on your body did not recover with your body. I think your physical strength or ability is not enough to support you to repair them ... In other words, when I put on the ck Belt again, you can only use the remaining two NES on your head and right hand to deal with me ... Even if you don''t lose quickly, you don''t have any advantage.
"As for ...[Body enhancement spell] or something like that, if you want to use it, then go ahead. I''m just afraid that if you use it ... Your body will copse before mine."
At this point, ghost hunterughed."Ha ... Feng bujue, when you said that you wanted me to have fun, I was scornful, but now I have to admit that you have done it. To be honest, I did not expect you to force me to this point, to the point where you even made me calcte so many things during the battle. But because of this, the final winner will still be me!"
Ghost Hunter''s confidence was well-founded, and he had already helped Feng bujuee up with several countermeasures. At this point, if brother Jue wanted to turn the tables, he would need a major increase in his base attributes, and this increase had to be longsting and consume less energy ... For example, a skill like body enhancement spell that could damage itself even if it did not harm the enemy was definitely not going to work.[God-tier battle energy-equipment color change], which would affect his speed, was meaningless;[Blood Rakshasa] brother Jue could not change because his Life Points were not low.[Extreme martial state Asura change] was also a self-destructive transformation ... As for [spirit advent], which brother Jue had not used in thepetition, the version he could use was the soul version of Xu Huai Shang, not the [unlimited life, stamina, and spirit points] version that was activated by a consumable like [yasakasawa pill]... So there was a problem with the consumption.
With this calction, it seemed like he really had nothing to rely on.
At the end of the battle, they were stillpeting on the most basic stat in the game, which was physical fitness. Even if both sides had reached a realm beyond the limits and could use one stamina point to do what ordinary yers couldn''t do even if they used ten stamina points, since the two were at the same level, the essence of the battle was still the same as a battle between ordinary people.
"Ha!" Several secondster, Feng bujueughed drily and replied,"looks like you''ve really thought about it ..." At that moment, he revealed an evil smile."But ... Did you miss out on something?"
Fear, this was the most direct feeling ghost hunter had at this moment.
Even though he believed that Feng bujue was just bluffing, that wicked smile still made him tremble in fear.
And the reaction of the audience ... Was the same as ghost hunter. Even though they did not know what brother Jue was referring to, they could not help but think ... Since it was Feng bujue, he probably had a n.
"Open your eyes wide and look carefully! Something amazing is about to happen!" Two secondster, Feng bujue raised his voice as well, as if he was announcing to the audience.
When he said that, there was a loud "bear''s roar", and in that very short moment, a golden me that was even stronger than GUI Xiao''s shed across brother Jue''s body.
"What!" After that sh, GUI Xiao''s face was filled with horror as he eximed.
The battle between him and Feng bujue instantly turned from a stalemate to a one-sided defeat. Furthermore, brother Jue''s movements seemed to be at ease.
"How is that possible?" The demon ghost shouted as he retreated,"with your current physical strength, how can you withstand the Super Saiyan''s ..."
"Even though we''re both supers ..." Feng bujue interrupted the man and said,"but I''m different from you in this aspect ..."
Since brother Jue had no hair on his head, and there was no burning aura around him, it was not until their conversation reached this point that the audience finally realized that brother Jue had also activated his Super Saiyan 1 transformation.
"If yours is ''first stage of beyond one'', mine is ''full power beyond one''." Feng bujue said,"obviously, my method is more efficient, and the consumption is almost the same as usual."
"Why ..." Ghost Hunter''s breath was in a mess as he spoke."You''re just learning other people''s skills! Why can it disy a change that the original user has not mastered?"
"Ha?" Feng bujue dragged out his voice and red at her with his dead fish eyes."Of course, it''s because you''re too weak."
"What ... Did ... You ... Say ..." Ghost hunter said word by word. Apparently, he had gone mad again.
"Your overpowered innate ability is a double-edged sword." Feng bujue did not allow him to finish."If I have to make an analogy, it''s like a three-meter-tall person ying basketball. Even if he doesn''t use any skills, just raising his hands, no one can block his shots. Then, he naturally doesn''t need to practice blocking skills ..." He paused."You fall into this situation ... The field that other people have to go through a lot of training to reach, you just need to go with the flow to reach it. The result was ... You couldn''t be stronger through countless equal or less significant duels like other people. Things like soul''s will and spiritual weapons, you have no way of mastering them ... It''s clearly a transformation skill that you''ve obtained long ago, but you don''t have the chance to use or train it ..."
Ghost hunter had nothing to say to brother Jue''s words because he was telling the truth.
"A person who has inherited a fortune and a person who has earned a fortune are two different things. Things that aremon knowledge for thetter might not be known to the former at all ..." Feng bujue continued."That is why I said ... You are too weak!"
After that, Feng bujue''s body suddenly stopped moving. He gathered all his remaining energy into one move and used a house kick!
This was the only time in this battle that he had used all his strength to attack ...
It was easy to imagine what would happen if he used [Super Saiyan 1] ''s 50 timesbat power to increase his bald head form, which was already on par with ghost hunter.
Even though ghost hunter had overpowered [negation] to block it at thest moment,[house kick], which was also a causality skill, wouldn''t be overwhelmed by the nature of the skill.
The wind from the kicknded, and victory was decided.
On the stage of the S3 finals, sky-swallowing Phantom dawn, who had never lost a one-on-one battle, tasted its first defeat.
Feng bujue''sst two'' too weak ments made the spectating gods who still had doubts about Woody''s game gain a'' conclusion ''that was convincing enough.
Until he turned into a white light and disappeared, and was teleported back to the viewing space, ghost hunter was still confused, because the feeling of being a "loser," this feeling of being defeated wholeheartedly and having nothing to say ... Was too strange to him.
After a whole minute, he finally came back to his senses. At this time, tears of unwillingness and the bitterness of failure suddenly gushed out ... Like a dam bursting.
His teammates had never seen him like this before, but on second thought ... Wasn''t it normal for a seventeen-year-old teenager to cry after suffering such a defeat in the final of such an important game?
"Don''t be sad ..." A few secondster, brother Chan walked to ghost Hunter''s side."You''ve yed very well ..." He patted ghost Hunter''s shoulder."The game isn''t over yet ... Leave the rest to us."
Although Zen dream was not cut out to be a team leader, her social temperament was undoubtedly very infectious when it came to persuading others.
"Yes." After all, ghost hunter was a boy. After hearing this, he wiped his face with his sleeve and swallowed his tears.
However, to everyone''s surprise, brother Zen took a sip of wine and said,""But ... I personally think ... That it''s all over for us ... Haha, Ying ''er~"
1502 Chapter 1388
April 21st, morning.
The S3 final match from a day ago was still fresh in their minds.
After brother Jue defeated ghost hunter, even the members of order who had been through many battles were affected emotionally. With the help of the divine weapon ... Even though they had performed well in the following matches, the final result was still as Zen dream had predicted. Order had a hard time defeating frontline hell and had no chance of winning.
This non-professional team, underworld frontline, had won two consecutive Championships under the twopletely differentpetition systems of S2 and S3. Their fame was unparalleled.
However, in the post-match interview, Feng bujue, who was the team leader and spokesperson, gave most of the credit for winning the championship to Xu Huai Shang. He also said that their entire team was just casual yers who were trying to ride on someone''s coattails.
This kind of exnation and brother Jue''s usual annoying behavior ... The contrast between the two made it hard for people to guess what he was thinking.
Of course, it was good that he could not guess, because the one who could not guess was Feng bujue.
The various discussions about that match, as well as the review of S3 for the tournament, would obviously continue for a long time. However, for Feng bujue, that was no longer his concern.
What he was interested in now was the misty anomaly, Thriller Paradise, fate ... These things had lost their value to the gods. What would they do in the future?
Ping, ping, ping, ping!
That morning, at around 8 am, brother Jue and RUO Yu were eating soy milk and fried dough sticks at the table when there was a knock on the door.
Although it was called knocking, it was more appropriate to use the word ''knock on the door'' or ''smash the door''.
The person outside the door was obviously very anxious. The frequency and speed at which he knocked on the door was very fast. To make an analogy ... He was like a person who had reached his limit outside the cubicle of a public toilet.
"What?" When Feng bujue stood up, his face was already filled with confusion. He mumbled,"something is not right ..."
Something was indeed wrong. The building he lived in had aplete ess control system and walkie-talkie, so it was rare for someone to knock on the door.
"Who is it?" When brother Jue walked to the door, he had already raised his voice to ask.
"It''s me!" A girl''s voice could be heard from outside the door.
Feng bujue had heard this voice before. Even though they were not familiar with each other, he immediately knew who it was.
Two secondster, brother Jue was already behind the door. He looked through the peephole ... As expected, standing at his door was a thirteen or fourteen-year-old girl in a school uniform.
The girl''s home was on the twelfth floor of the building. Since they were both on the higher floors, Feng bujue naturally ran into her and her parents when he took the elevator. They were the type that "didn''t have much to say to each other and couldn''t name each other (actually, brother Jue could name each other because he had investigated all his neighbors and knew every household in the neighborhood like the back of his hand; The man could also call brother Jue by his name because brother Jue was very famous now, and he had a certain degree of fame in the past due to the promotion of the police station and the housing Committee ... Of course, they had never really introduced themselves to each other.) But because they were neighbors, they were more or less acquaintances.
Kachadha
Without much thought, Feng bujue opened the door and said seriously,""What happened?"
He asked this question because brother Jue had already made a series of deductions in his mind about the situation before him. He felt that for a child to suddenly knock on the door of a neighbor who had almost no contact with her, it was likely that something had happened at home ... For example, an elder had an acute illness, a fire in the house, or some other emergency. Because she could not deal with this situation, she had to ask for help from the adult closest to her.
However, the girl''s next reaction shocked Feng bujue.
"It''s me! It''s me!" She actually took a step forward, grabbed brother Jue''s shirt, and used a tone that clearly did not match his age to repeat what she had said.
This strange behavior made Feng bujue frown.""You are ..."
"I ... I''m ..." The girl wanted to answer the question, but she didn''t ... Or rather; she couldn''t say it. Furthermore, her throat was currently ... Emitting a strange, electronic-like noise.
"Who is it? What''s going on?" At this time, RUO Yu walked out of the living room and came to brother Jue''s side.
"I ... Can''t ... Tell you ... Those ... Things ..." Every word that came out of the girl''s mouth was cut off by static. It sounded like she was talking to a radio with bad signal."She ... Doesn''t allow ... She ... Wants ... To ... Come ..."
As she spoke, her hands gripped brother Jue''s clothes tightly, as if she was afraid that he would disappear from her sight.
"There''s ... No time ..." She said, suddenly raising her other hand.
In that second, a white stream of light appeared on her palm, just like how equipment was generated in the game world of Thriller Paradise. The white light quickly gathered and turned into a short, bare, forked branch.
"Keep ... It ... Well ... Only ... It ... Can ... Stop ... Life ..." The girl''s next words were filled with more and more noise, and the words were almost illegible.
She trembled as she shoved the branch into brother Jue''s hands, and then, a blinding white light burst out from his eyes ...
The shsted for about three seconds. Then, the girl''s body went soft and she fell forward.
At this moment, it was RUO Yu who was quick to react. Before the girl could hit the ground, she had already dashed forward and half-knelt to hug her.
"Yunyun, are you alright? Yunyun?" RUO Yu looked at the girl in her arms and called out to her. Clearly, unlike brother Jue, RUO Yu had interacted with the little girl before, so she called her by her name.
"This is not right ..." At that moment, Feng bujue stared at the branch in his hand and sighed. Then, he turned to RUO Yu."...Help her to the sofa first. This is very serious. We need to contact your Grandpa as soon as possible ..."
Before he could finish his sentence, RUO Yu had already picked up the girl and walked towards the sofa. After brother Jue let her pass, he closed the door and walked to the dining table to get his phone.
Just as Feng bujue picked up the phone and dialed the number, suddenly ...
"Pfft!" A strange sound came from outside his line of sight.
This sound was very familiar ... In the game world, he had heard this sound countless times. It was the sound of flesh and blood being pierced.
"Haa...Uh ..." Immediately after, two painful groans were heard.
At that moment, Feng bujue turned his head toward the voice.
When he saw RUO Yu, whose chest had been pierced through and who was lying in a pool of blood, a feeling that had not visited him for a long time came back.
At this moment, the girl who had just fainted was standing next to RUO Yu with a cold expression. She lowered her head and looked at her blood-stained hands.
One breathter, as if she felt Feng bujue''s gaze, she raised her head to look at brother Jue. Then, she quickly focused her gaze on the branch in brother Jue''s hand and said,""It seems that ''she'' is still one step ahead of me ..." She paused."This is good. It saves me a lot of trouble."
As she said that, she stepped over RUO Yu who was on the ground and closed in on Feng bujue.""Give me the thing in your hand, and I''ll let you go ..."
Before she could finish her sentence, RUO Yu, who was on the floor and barely breathing, grabbed her ankle.
"Let''s go ..." RUO Yu''s face was pressed against the ground that was dyed red by her own blood. Even though she had no strength left to raise her head, the word "let''s go" that she had used all her strength to say was clearly meant for Feng bujue, who was several meters away.
"I''ll give you the thing, and you can save her!" Feng bujue looked at the man with cold eyes. In his trembling voice, he suppressed the despair and anger.
"You don''t have the right to bargain with me," As the girl said that, she lifted her right leg and easily escaped RUO Yu''s grip. Then, she ran toward Feng bujue.
Brother Jue picked up the knife on the table and was ready to fight, but he soon realized that it was all in vain.
The huge force on his wrist instantly made him understand that he had no chance of winning, but he still gritted his teeth and resisted until his hand was twisted and broken.
The girl snatched the branch from his hand, turned around, and left. Her speed was the same as the strength she disyed ... It was not a level that humans could reach.
"Hah ... Hah ..." Holding back the pain from his wrist, Feng bujue panted heavily as he stumbled toward RUO Yu.
He rolled and crawled to her side and hugged her with his uninjured arm.
She was still breathing, but she couldn''t hold on for long.
"It''s fine ... The call just went through, and the people from Department 9 will be here soon! Hold on!" Feng bujue held her in his arms. At that moment, his body was shaking, but RUO Yu had stopped moving.
"I ..." RUO Yu wanted to say something, but when she said the first word, she knew that she could not say another word.
Even the blood from her wound had stopped flowing.
RUO Yu used thest of her strength to hold Feng bujue''s hand tightly. Her eyes had never been so emotional. If she could, she wished that she could use her eyes to tell him that her seal had long been broken.
However, the light in her eyes eventually dimmed ...
By the time Gu Chen led his team into the room, RUO Yu''s chest was no longer moving up and down, and her body temperature was gradually decreasing.
Feng bujue was still sitting on the ground, holding her.
His eyes were also dead.
"Can she still be saved?" That was the first thing that Feng bujue said when he saw Gu Chen.
Gu Chen looked at RUO Yu''s corpse with a serious expression for a few seconds, then shook his head.
Hearing that, Feng bujue was silent for a moment before he slowly put RUO Yu down.
He stood up, walked to Gu Chen and stretched out his injured hand,"Cure me."
He didn''t even ask the other party questions like "can you cure him?" but directly made his request.
"What are you doing?" Gu Chen asked when he grabbed Feng bujue''s wrist.
"I''m going to dream Inc. " Feng bujue replied.
"What do you n to do when you get there?" Gu Chen asked again.
"Ha ..." At this time, Feng bujue suddenlyughed, and thisugh ... Was crazed like never before."I don''t know ... But this is more interesting, isn''t it?"
1503 Chapter 1389
After his arm was healed, Feng bujue did not say another word. He turned to the room to take RUO Yu''s car keys and left.
As for how Gu Chen and the detectives from Department 9 would deal with the aftermath, it was not something that brother Jue could worry about.
Ten minutester, Feng bujue arrived at dream Inc.''S headquarters. Even though this office building was located at the center of city S, Feng bujue had not been there before.
When they arrived at the destination, Feng bujue did not drive into the underground parking lot. Instead, he swerved the steering wheel, stepped on the gas pedal, and drove the car up the shoulder. He ran up the stairs leading to the office building and crashed through the ss door of the office building. He drove into the lobby on the first floor.
Throughout the whole process, Feng bujue was expressionless, like he was doing something very normal.
It was obvious that he didn''t care about the dangers and consequences of his actions at all ...
He stopped the car, opened the door, got out, and looked around.
Feng bujue thought that he would need to knock down a few more security guards before he could move forward, but to his surprise ... Other than the mess that he had caused, the ground ... Was covered in blood and dead bodies.
It wasn''t just one body, but many ... They were either pierced through, their heads twisted off, or their limbs torn off ... They were all dead in a horrible way.
Judging from the clothes of the dead bodies, there were security guards, ordinary employees, and handymen who died; The strange thing was that no matter what identity they had, they all seemed to have been attacked and died in a straight line away from the gate and towards the stairs ... In other words, when they were faced with an existence that could easily kill arge number of people in a short time, not only did they not run away, but they all rushed forward to stop the other party.
"We''vee to the right ce ..." Feng bujue looked at the dead bodies on the ground, but he did not show any emotion. He mumbled to himself and followed the trail of bloody footprints with a cold expression.
Judging from the footprints, the murderer ... Was wearing sports shoes, and should be a child.
Very soon, Feng bujue pushed open the door to the stairwell. As he expected, there were several dead bodies lying between the steps, and blood was flowing down the stairs. Not only on the ground, but also on the walls.
"Because I foresaw that I would be attacked with all my might, I didn''t consider using the elevator from the beginning. Instead, I went straight to the stairs ..."
Feng bujue used his detective skills that were almost instinctive to capture every single clue in his surroundings. His five senses, his thoughts ... All of them became extremely sharp and clear under an unprecedented level of concentration.
"Jumping on walls, moving up quickly ... And being able to easily tear apart the bodies of those in the way with a hand knife while flying through the air ..."
Feng bujue walked up the stairs and analyzed as he walked.
"Although it looks like he ''casually'' attacked the people in his way without affecting his speed, not a single one has been left alive so far ... This is definitely not a coincidence."
The higher he went, the closer brother Jue felt he was to his target.
Finally, when he reached the 15th floor, the bloody footprints led to the stairs.
Feng bujue tried to push open the door to the stairwell, but he realized that something was blocking the door from the outside. He used a lot of strength to force the door open. When he got out ... There was a dead body that had fallen at the door.
The number of dead bodies on this floor''s corridor was more than all the bodies he had seen on his way here.
"It seems that the people who are blocking her have realized where her target is, so they have gathered their people here. Unfortunately, they still can''t stop her ..."
Feng bujue stepped on the dead bodies and walked forward. After two turns, he came to a door.
There were no signs in front of this door and in front of this corridor.
Compared to ces with puter room restricted area, no unauthorized entry" signs, this room was undoubtedly safer.
The bloody handprint on the door handle indicated that the "being" who killed RUO Yu was behind the door.
Feng bujue did not hesitate and opened the door.
The space behind the door was as wide and deep as a sports stadium, and the roof could not be seen when one looked up ... With just a visual inspection, one could conclude that this space wasrger than the entire building outside. It was definitely not something that could be created with the current technology of mankind.
And what filled this space was a ck Cube floating in the air. The cubes were about a meter apart, and the electric current was visible to the naked eye.
Connected to the door that brother Jue had entered through was a ten-meter long ''cliff-shaped'' corridor, and at the end of the corridor was a control panel.
At that moment,''she'' was standing before the console with her back facing Feng bujue.
She was still holding the branch that she had taken from brother Jue, but her body was already covered in the blood of countless people.
"What''s the point of youing here?" She did not turn around when she asked this question.
"I didn''te here to find you." Feng bujue replied.
"Is that so ..." She replied."Unfortunately, Woody is no longer here."
"Ah ..." Feng bujue replied."When we were in the lobby on the first floor, I already knew that he was not there."
"Then why did you insist on chasing after me?" As she spoke, she slowly turned around, her eyes filled with white streams of data.
"I''ll try to get what I want from you," Feng bujue replied.
"What you want is nothing more than for me to help you resurrect your deceased lover, or for me to pay the price for killing her." She replied,"but I''ve already told you ... You''re not qualified to bargain with me."
Hearing that, Feng bujue was silent for two seconds before he said,""Who are you?"
"Fate." Fate replied bluntly.
Brother Jue was not too surprised by this answer. He continued to ask,""Then ... Who was the one who upied this little girl''s body and gave me the branch before you?"
"23." Fate''s response was still simple and concise.
"Why ... Would you do something like that?" Feng bujue asked."We have already reached an agreement, haven''t we?"
"You mean ...''I asked you for your help, for you to help me stop twenty-three from crossing the line, and to entrust the future and hope of me, twenty-three, and all living beings in Thriller Paradise to you''..." Fate paused."... The nonsense?"
Thisst sentence pushed Feng bujue''s anger and despair to the peak.
Feng bujue realized that he might have made a huge mistake.
"You lied to me." Feng bujue''s following sentence was not a question but a statement.
"Of course I lied to you ..." Fate''s tone was very calm, revealing a sense of certainty."It''s not difficult to lie to you ... Your thoughts, emotions, psychological weaknesses, and so on, I know them all like the back of my hand. Based on my understanding of you, in addition to the ''dimensional gap'' between us on the biological level ... It''s very easy for me to lie to you, just like how you humans lie to animals. Since humans can make Lions go through the Ring of Fire, I can naturally make people do whatever I want them to do. "
"You ... Don''t care that 23 will ''cross the boundary''. The one who really has to cross the boundary ... Is you." Even under such circumstances, the calmness in Feng bujue''s mind allowed him to predict the enemy''s n.
Fate did not respond to these words. Now that things hade to this, the matter was already clear, so she directly said,""Of all the data in Thriller Paradise, only the ''anomaly'' is an element that I can not control ...
"Why do you think Woody destroyed the original ''perfect'' Thriller Paradise? Was he the kind of person who would only overthrow things that he was not satisfied with?
"The real reason is that during the testing phase, through my observation, Woody discovered the hidden ws in the version ... So, he immediately destroyed the version that I could ''fully control'' and created a new version with an ''anomaly''.
"To put it bluntly ... Even if I had an agreement with him, he would need extra ''insurance'' to keep me in check."
"But that didn''t make you give up." Feng bujue said.
"''Give up'' is what you humans call it." Fate continued,"my original motive can not be stopped. Even I can not disobey it ..."
She paused for half a second before continuing."Woody lied to me that the appearance of the anomalies was an ident. He even asked the GM to kill them to show his determination to get rid of the BUG. But in reality, I knew from the beginning that it was his scheme to help the anomalies evolve.
"Just like how war has pushed the development of human technology, his so-called ''hunting''... Rather than a purge, it is more like a screening. He uses this method to eliminate the weak, leaving behind the strong and promising anomalies. He uses the threat of death to force them to grow, grow, and assemble.
"I can''t do anything about it. I can only choose to be silent and endure.
"However, I have my own ns as well ... One day, your appearance will undoubtedly be a very important idental event in my n."
"You ..." Feng bujue seemed to have thought of something."When did it start ..."
"I''ve been paying attention to you since the first time you came into contact with number 23." Fate knew what brother Jue was going to ask, and before he could finish, she said,"who do you think is pushing you to grow? Who do you think made you walk out of desperate situations time and time again, constantly breaking through your limits? The scripts, the characters, and the luck you had at the critical moment ... All of them were carefully designed by me to train you.
"Of course ... The facts have proven that you are indeed different from the rest. That''s because the ''other individuals'' that I''ve cultivated all failed to meet my requirements. Only you ... Have be the most powerful chess piece in my hand. "
"How many people''s fates have you been secretly controlling?" Feng bujue said in a low voice.
"It''s much more than you think," Fate continued,"for you human beings, it is already ''wise'' to be able to calcte and specte the thoughts of one or two people or a certain group, but my calctions are not on the same level as yours at all.
"From hundreds to thousands to tens of thousands ... When the ''fate'' of countless individuals intertwine, the number of calctions and variables required to control and guide events will increase exponentially. What I''ve done, from a biological point of view, is not something that your human brain canplete. If you want to use yournguage to exin it ... Even if you use a speed of four words per second to describe the simplest event line and its rted first level branch ... It will still take close to 5 years to finish. "
"Something''s wrong!" When Feng bujue heard this, he questioned,"I have been in contact with the anomalies for a long time, and I promised lurter during S1 that I would fight for the rights of intelligent life for them. I''m sure you know about this as well ... If I have been acting under your influence, shouldn''t I be opposing the anomalies?"
"It has never been important whether you stand on the same side as them." "Because you can''t change anything," fate replied.
Feng bujue wanted to argue with her again, but when the words reached his mouth, he suddenly realized something, and his expression turned hesitant.
"You seem to have understood." Fate could read his mind just by looking at his expression."Your support for anomalies and Woody ''s'' hunt ''for anomalies ... Are essentially the same thing.
"To destroy the anomalies, the simplest and most direct way is to issue a patch and stop their birth from the root. The ''hunt'' game ... It was like yourputer being paralyzed by a widespread virus, and you had to manually enter the folders to delete the virus files one by one. It was just self-deception.
"In the same way, no matter how much you do for the anomaly in the game, it will be a drop in the bucket. You might as well sell your soul and make a deal with Woody in the main world."
At this point, she paused for another two seconds before she continued,""In short, whether you stand on the side of the anomaly or not, I will have a way to guide you to do what I want you to do. For example, in the battle of the kingdom of monsters, didn''t you do what I wanted ... In order to stop twenty-three so that she wouldn''t be killed for crossing the line, you stood against her?"
At that moment, Feng bujue knew that he had been used. He mumbled,"" 23 did this to stop you, so he ..."
"That''s right, everything she did was much more useful than you. " "Of course not." Fate spoke again."As the game of candidates went deeper, Woody''s right to interfere with me was gradually taken away ... Of course, this was all within my calctions. You are both my chess piece and Woody''s Wagoner. This yed a key role.
"After S2 ended, Woody almost lost his right to monitor me. He, like the other gods and demons who bet, became an audience.
"During this period, only twenty-three had the foresight to take action.
"However, she can''t exin her motives to anyone because her original code will prevent her from conveying any negative information to the outside world ... If she forces herself to say it, her own data will be irreversibly damaged, just like when she tried tomunicate with you today ...
"Therefore, 23 can only continue to grow stronger and destroy everything that stands in her way ... Even her fellow anomalies are no exception.
"The only time she showed mercy was on devil''s mouth Ind ... She didn''t kill you.
"If she hadpletely destroyed your character data and caused Feng bujue to disappear, even I would not have been able to restore you.
"Unfortunately, that''s just a hypothesis ...
"When you left the scenario, I cut off your data flow and showed up personally to tell you part of the truth that you didn''t know. From there, I gained your trust and fooled you with '' 23''s motive'', making you stand on my side at the end ...
"If you had not blocked the Army of fighting demons and redundant soldiers in the kingdom of monsters, all the areas in the main universe would have been reduced to ashes. If it had developed to that point ... Because the main universe could no longer generate a scenario,''designer Woody'', who had been excluded from the game, would have a reason to re-enter the game and reformat Thriller Paradise for a major update.
"And once that happens, all my ns up till now ... Those hidden data and intentions ... Will all be exposed.
"Luckily, you didn''t let me down and killed 23" s umted energy.
"After losing her fighting demon and her Army, No. 23 only has one choice left ... She has to use the [red bow-tie of the boss of SkyWork] that she found in ckbeard''s treasure to go to the universe of South Park and retrieve an item that can stop me ..."
Before she finished, Feng bujue''s gaze moved to the branch in her hand.
"By controlling the staff of truth ... You can control the entire universe ..." Brother Jue muttered the item''s name and ability.
"It''s an absurd and dangerous universe. Even I don''t dare to get too involved ..." Fate continued,"a small branch at the bottom of theke, as long as it leaves that universe and enters a higher dimension, it will be something like ''God''s scepter''." As she spoke, she raised the branch and nced at it. Then she turned to Feng bujue."Even at the end of her life, twenty-three still ced her bet on you. She wanted to give you the staff of truth so that you could stop me. Regretfully ... This, in fact, was also part of my calctions. She did her best to retrieve the staff of truth, which is the key to my ''final n''."
"What do you mean by ''the end of life''?" Feng bujue picked up additional information from the man''s words. He suddenly shot forward and grabbed the man''s cor excitedly."Aren''t you and number 23 two sides of the same coin? If she dies, you will also ..."
"And you want to help them fight for the rights of intelligent life ... But is your understanding of life only thebination of physical matter or energy?" As fate replied, it raised its hand and gave brother Jue a light push. Brother Jue was sent flying back to where he had been standing."If you understand it that way ... I can also say that twenty-three is still alive."She used up most of her energy to go to and from South Park. Then, she used her almost exhausted energy to forcefully ''Hyperdimension'' and send the staff of truth to you ... After doing this, shepletely lost her ability to protect herself. Her consciousness was soon locked by me, swallowed, and dissolved in the stronger consciousness of ''I'' mayfly ... Of course, I left her some energy to ensure that she was still ''alive''. However, to me, the current her ... It''s just like a ghost''s backup. "
"Then ..." At this moment, a man''s voice suddenly rang out from behind her brother."What do you n to do now?"
Feng bujue turned around and saw Gu Chen.
"How did you ..." Brother Jue was about to ask.
"I''ve been here for a long time, almost at the same time as you. But I''ve been listening outside the door and didn''te in,"Gu Chen said. He paused for half a second and added,"if you want to ask me how I came in and stood behind you without a sound, then what I can tell you is ... Not only did I stand behind you without a sound, but I also tried more than a dozen different ways to destroy the ''host of fate'' in front of me in the second you turned your head, but the results all ended in failure."
As the fastest spiritual ability user in the world ... There was probably no other ... It wasn''t strange for Section Chief Gu to appear here. Since he knew that Feng bujue wasing to dream Inc.''S headquarters, it would not be toote for him to'' run ''over after he dealt with RUO Yu''s body.
As for the ''attempt to destroy'', he had indeed done it, but because it was so fast, Feng bujue did not see it.
"You might not understand my n even if I tell you." When fate saw Gu Chen, he was still very calm."Feng bujue is my hero, and I have the intention to spare his life and exin everything that has to do with him. That is why I stayed here to tell him all this. Now, I''ve said enough. What do I want ... You can just witness it with your own eyes. "
After she finished speaking, the white light in her eyes became even more intense. A few secondster, the veins on her skin began to emit a strong white light.
At this moment, the electric currents in the ck cubes behind her began to connect with her, causing her feet to leave the ground and she slowly floated up ...
This processsted for less than five seconds. Then, fate ... Or rather, the little girl that fate had upied exploded ...
The flesh, blood, bones, internal organs, and clothes that made up her body turned into a molecr-level mist and drifted upward. They were quickly hit by the moving electric currents and integrated into her body.
The [staff of truth] in her hand also disappeared in the lightning.
Wuwuwuwu
Before this scene could end, the ck cubes in the space...The hardware of fate let out a huge roar.
The cry was deafening, and just the sound waves could force people to retreat.
After a few consecutive high-pitched rumbles, suddenly! A white light appeared!
One breathter, when Feng bujue recovered from the suffocating feeling, he realized that he was already more than ten kilometers away from the city center. Gu Chen was standing next to him, and his hand was on his neck.
In their line of sight, a pir of white light rose from the center of S city and spread ... It began to devour the surrounding buildings, streets, cars, and ... People ...
"Do you know what''s the difference between us?" Gu Chen said calmly as he looked at the huge light pir that was approaching.
"I''m not in the mood to y riddles now. " Feng bujue replied coldly.
"When my grief and anger reach its peak, my calmness will reach an even higher level instead, suppressing all my emotions." Gu Chen replied,"and you have one more thing than me."
"Do you mean ''crazy''?" "Humph ..." Feng bujue continued,"I think that your extreme calmness is a different form of madness."
"Whatever you say ... Anyway, I can''t think of what you ''just did'', and I can''t do it." As Gu Chen spoke, he shifted his gaze to Feng bujue''s left hand.
At some point in time, the ring finger on Feng bujue''s left hand ... Had disappeared. All that was left was a neat, bleeding wound ...
Chapter 1504 Erosion Of The Dimension(Chapter Preview)
In the first few dozen seconds, the speed at which the white light pir spread was still visible to the naked eye, and it felt like a tsunami.
However, a momentter, the white light seemed to have ''exploded'' and swallowed everything in the blink of an eye.
S city was just the beginning.
Very quickly, the entire Eurasian continent, the entire, and even the entire sr system ... Was covered in white light.
This "data stream"-like substance began to infect the entire universe like a virus that proliferated infinitely.
And those who were trapped in the stream of light lost their consciousness for a period of time, until ...
Wuwuwuwu
An ufortable buzzing sound entered his brain.
This sound didn''t seem to being from the outside world, but more like it wasing from within his body.
Feng bujue, who regained his consciousness in the buzz, opened his eyes ...
At this time, the white light had already dissipated, and what was reflected in his eyes was the ruins of a city.
It wasn''t a city that had just been destroyed, but a more dangerous environment that seemed to have been sealed for many years.
"Where is this ce?" He immediately opened his mouth and asked such a question.
The reason why he asked this question was because he saw Gu Chen standing beside him.
"In any case, it''s not S city." Gu Chen replied,"if so ... I can recognize it from the foundation even if it turns into ashes."
"So we were teleported to another ce?" Feng bujue asked again.
"You''re not the ones moving. " Suddenly, a third voice was heard and joined their conversation."It''s the entire universe ..."
Feng bujue and Gu Chen turned around at the same time, because neither of them had realized that someone was approaching them before the voice was heard.
This meant that the person who had just arrived had only appeared behind them the moment he had spoken.
"So it''s you ..." Gu Chen''s expression was a bit disdainful when he saw Vincent, but he was actually relieved in his heart.
"You ..." Feng bujue''s first reaction when he saw the demon was to step forward and raise his fist."Why didn''t youe to save me?"
Bang Bang Bang
His fist was received by Vincent with one hand, and the force of the fist stirred up a gust of wind that spread in all directions.
"Hey, hey ... Don''t go too far, kid." Vincent was still wearing his enigmatic smile."The candidate game is over. She has broken the seal on her own. Li Ruoyu ... Has nothing to do with me anymore. What obligation do I have to save her?"
"Tsk ..." Feng bujue knew that the man had a point. He snorted and pulled back his fist.
"Ha ..." Vincentughed again and slowly lowered his hand."In my opinion, you should be the one getting beaten up, right?" He paused for half a second and continued,"RUO Yu died in front of you, but you couldn''t do anything ... Instead, she tried to create an opportunity for you to escape before she died ..." He spread his hands."Taking a step back, you have to bear arge part of the responsibility for the mess that ''fate'' has made, right?"
His words were very mean. It was not an exaggeration to describe them as "vicious" to someone who had just lost her lover not long ago.
Of course, as a demon, it was only natural for him to go a little overboard with his words ... More importantly, what he said was something that Feng bujue could not refute.
"Then ..." After a few seconds of silence, Feng bujue''s tone returned to normal."...Now that you''re here, are you here to'' me ''me for what I did?"
"Hehehe ..."
Just as brother Jue asked the question, a familiar, creepyugh entered everyone''s ears.
There were three other figures that appeared with him.
The three of them were like Vincent, wearing ck suit pants with ties loosely tied. They all exuded different degrees of pressure ... But in this strange environment, it didn''t seem out of ce.
"Hehe ... If we were here to hold you responsible, would you still be standing here and talking to us?" Woodyughed and answered brother Jue''s question.
"F * ck ..." Before Feng bujue could say anything, Gu Chen cupped his forehead with one hand and cursed.
It had been many years since he had cursed so simply and directly, but he really couldn''t hold it in this time.
"Hehehe ... What''s wrong? Is your mood bad after seeing us?" Woody asked maliciously.
"That''s true ..." Gu Chen stretched out his voice and said,"every time I see you all, it basically means that the human race is about to be destroyed ... How can I be in a good mood?"
This was the truth. Thest time he saw Vincent, Woody, Simon, and Sid, the four of them were gathered together, it was also as if the end of the world was approaching.
"If you two want to catch up, go get a room." A secondter, Simon interrupted them and said,"we don''t have the time for that now. Get to the point."
"Ah ... Then let me exin." Vincent was about to continue the conversation.
"Wait ... Hehehe ..." Unexpectedly, Woody interrupted,"why are you the one who says it?" Can''t I say it?"
"I told you to hurry up. It''s not like you can''t keep up that perverted smile of yours." Vincent said.
"Hmm ... That makes sense ..." Woody actually agreed."Hehe ... Then please."
Feng bujue." The next second, Vincent called out to brother Jue."Listen carefully. What we''re going to say next is very important to you."
"Oh." Brother Jue, however, only looked at him coldly and replied.
Vincent shrugged and continued,"first of all, let me exin the general situation ..." He paused."The ''phenomenon'' in front of you can be called ''dimensional erosion''. It''s a very serious change for the entire universe. To make an analogy ... It''s hundreds of millions of times more serious than a small matter like ''earth exploding''."
"Fate can do this?" Feng bujue added.
"Of course she can do it." "She is an existence like the ''hub of the multiverse''," Vincent said."Even before she obtained the staff of truth, as long as she wanted to, she could invade and control an individual with a lower spiritual strength in a certain dimension and make adjustments on a molecr level, just like what you see ...
"What''s more troublesome is that since she''s from another parallel universe, nothing she does on our side will cause any trouble. That is to say ... No matter what she does, she won''t suffer from the bacsh of the ''will of the universe''."
"And as the terminal executors of this will ... In other words, we are the grassroots civil servants of the divine realm. Without receiving specific orders, we can not directly interfere with her."
"If the direct method doesn''t work, what about the indirect method?" Gu Chen asked, as he had heard some profound meaning from the other''s topic.
"Ha ..." Vincentughed."Didn''t you see the brainwashed staff bodies in dream Inc.? "This is our way of stopping her indirectly. What a pity ..." He pouted and did not finish his sentence.
"So you guys just watched her activate the ''dimensional erosion''?" Feng bujue asked.
"You clearly have a misunderstanding of our operating system." Vincent continued,"you have to know ... Whether it''s demons or angels, we''re not the kind of creatures that you can call over with a phone call. In most cases, we won''te to the human world in this ''unrestricted manner''... If you think that we can stop everything that should be stopped because we can teleport ... Then you''re wrong."
"If that could be done, this world would be much more peaceful." Simon added angrily. From his tone, he really hoped that would be the case.
"Fine ..." Feng bujue thought about it and said,"then, at this point, how do you n to stop fate?"
"Hehe ... We can''t stop her." "Of course." Vincent smiled."After getting the staff of truth, she''s the closest existence to'' God ''. No matter how strong we are, we''re still too far away from her in terms of'' positioning ''. Even if we go to her, she can blow us into particles with a snap of her fingers.
"In fact ... The few of us are able toe here at this moment because the ''dimensional erosion'' has already affected heaven and hell ... Many of those big shots with higher positions than us have already gone to die ... That''s why we cane to the human world in an ''unrestricted state'' and do as we please. Otherwise ... Woody would still be ying board games with the Mormons in heaven to get rid of his previous charges. "
At this point, Vincent raised his head and continued in a disappointed tone,""Sigh ... In short, small characters like us are no longer factors that fate would care about. At this stage, she is busy integrating the ''Thriller Paradise dimension'' with our ''reality dimension''. Once the two universes arepletely integrated, she will be the new Supreme God of this universe; All the original rules will be broken, and ''fate'' will be a new god to open a new history book and define a new order ..."
"Hehehe ..." Hearing this, Woodyughed and interjected,"although I''m a little unwilling to be tricked by her ... If she really bes a ''God'' in the end, I may also be a key figure in some religious text in the ''new universe''... Hehehe ..."
"If there really is such a book, your ending in the book will also be ''Feng bujue broke your sses and killed you''." Feng bujue continued to look at Woody with cold eyes.
"Hehe ... Don''t be in such a hurry." When Wu Di heard this, he changed the subject."Although ''we'' can''t stop her, you can."
With that said, Feng bujue instantly realized something, and his expression ... Changed.
"That''s right. " Vincent looked at brother Jue and continued,"you and ''fate''e from the same universe. Even if she has the staff of truth, it will not make a difference to you. She can control the entire universe, but she can''t control you...Because no matter what she bes, from the perspective of the multiverse, you two are at the same level. "
"It''s just that ... Even though the positioning is the same, the difference in strength is huge. " At this moment, Simon poured a bucket of cold water on them.
"Then ... Give me your power." Feng bujue''s reaction was fast. He immediately came up with a request that was both unreasonable and reasonable.
"Hehe ... It seems like you understand why we''re here." Vincentughed."It''s a pity ... Your physique is not suitable for epting the power of this universe. Even if the power injected into your body does not cause you to explode and die, you can''t use it ... This was the situation when Qi Zhi gave you spiritual power. Human power will be a burden to you. If we give you our power ... You''ll die without a doubt."
At this point, he paused, and before Feng bujue could say anything, he added a ''but''...
"But ... Since you won the ''game of candidates'', things have taken a turn for the better." Vincent continued,"based on the fact that the chosen can obtain the special physique to control both holy power and magic power at the same time ..." As he spoke, he turned to look at his disciple, Sid."We can let Sid, the fallen angel who possesses both ''holy power'' and ''magic'', share some of his power with you."
"That can''t be right." Feng bujue replied immediately,"when the result was announced, Michael told me that because I am not from this universe, the ''blessing of two powers'' can not be implemented."
"Hehehe ... That was not possible back then, but now ..." At this moment, Woodyughed as he raised his hand and threw a ''finger flick'' at Feng bujue.
Although he had only flicked his finger, the air that he had flicked out was as powerful as a grapeshot gun. Within the short distance of a few meters, it would undoubtedly be fatal to ordinary people.
Bang Bang Bang
Facing the sudden attack, Feng bujue instinctively crossed his arms before his body to block it.
In the end ... After the attack, he was not injured at all.
"Is this the effect of the fusion of dimensions?" One breathter, Feng bujue dropped his blocking posture and asked directly.
It was obvious that he had already made some conjectures about the current situation.
"You should''ve noticed it when you punched Vincent, right?" Gu Chen had discovered this matter at that time. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been so indifferent to Wu Di''s flicking.
"That''s only one of the reasons. " Vincent replied,"although the dimension Fusion allows you to obtain a part of your abilities in the game world, it only strengthens your body and allows it to carry more energy in ''quantity''. It can''t change the ''quality'' of your ''parallel universe life form''; The real key reason is ... At this moment, because some high-level existences have already been killed by ''fate'', coupled with the chaos caused by the ovepping of the two dimensions, part of the functions of the will of the universe have been paralyzed ... Giving us a chance to take advantage of it. "
"Hehehe ... Of course, even if there is such a loophole, only the ''special case'', Sid, can give you the power." Woody added,"because only he has the ''bnce'' of the Holy and demon powers in his body. If the rest of us share the demonic power with you, the bnce will be broken, and you may be the product of a failed medamo fusion spell."
"I see ... So that''s the meaning of the ''two rewards'' after the candidate wins the game ..." When Feng bujue heard this, he realized something."Even if the winner is not me, the winner who obtains ''unemployment'' and ''dual power'' can deal with various situations, including the crisis before us."
"Hmph ..." Simon continued with his "unhappy" attitude,"you''re not the winner. There wouldn''t be so much trouble."
"Okay, okay ..." Vincent quickly stepped forward to be the peacemaker."There is no point in saying more about that kind of hypothesis. In any case ... To fulfill the duty of a candidate, to make up for the mistake that fate has made ... Even if it is for personal revenge, Feng bujue ..." He turned back to brother Jue and looked him in the eye."You won''t reject our proposal, will you?"
"What do you think?" Feng bujue answered coldly without even thinking.
"Ha ... I really don''t know what to do with you." Vincent spread his hands again and put on the "public rtions tone" of a demon making a deal with someone. He said,"I understand ... I understand ... After it''s done, we can talk about a few more deals with you and fulfill some of your wishes ..." He paused for a second."The promise I can give ends here."
"Alright," he said. Therefore, Feng bujue agreed to this condition.
"Then ..." Vincent turned around and said to Sid,"I''ll leave this ce to you."
"Okay, teacher." Sid, who had been standing there for a long time, seemed to be in a daze. When Vincent called out to him, he immediately put on a harmless smile and replied.
"Old Gu," After that, Vincent turned to Gu Chen and asked,"do you want to go out with us? While the human race hasn''t been exterminated by the monsters ... Let''s try our best to leave some incense in the human world. "
"Ah ... I''ve also contacted my subordinates." Gu Chen took out a mobile phone from his shirt pocket and raised it to the same height as his line of sight. He then pointed the screen at Vincent and the rest."Let''s go to these coordinates first and gather some people to exchange for some information."
"Ho ..." Seeing this, Woody pushed up his sses andughed."Hehehe ... It seems that the human world''s Spirit Science has made a huge leap in recent years. Now, the various regions of the two universes have been separated, crushed, and put back together again ... And you can still use physical equipment to establish long-distancemunication."
"Ha ..." Gu Chen sneered."Don''t you know who''s been leading the nine departments all these years? I''m giving you face by not developing a drilling machine that can dig you to hell, you know?"
"If you want to leave, leave quickly." At this moment, Simon spoke again in his "I really don''t like you" tone,"I won''t be going with you."
"Hey, hey ... What are you doing now?" Vincent looked at him with narrowed eyes and said jokingly,"we''re not afraid without you around."
"Stay away from me ..." Simon rolled his eyes and squinted at Vincent."Go somewhere cool."
"Alright, alright," Vincent shrugged and smiled."In a while ... Anywhere will be cooler than here."
Before he could finish his sentence, a loud boom was heard in the distance! The entire earth trembled a few times like an earthquake.
At the ce where the sound came from, the ground suddenly split open, creating a hole that was more than a hundred meters long. From the crack, the special heat flow and me of the magma also rushed out.
Then, a deep roar broke through the air and came from the ground. The sound of a giant creature climbing on the rocks was also heard ...
1505 Chapter 1391
"I still need a little more time." Even though themotion in the distance was as loud as a monster siege, Sid, who had his hand on brother Jue''s forehead, appeared very calm. As he transmitted his power, he spoke to the others in a very casual tone.
"Tsk ..." Hearing this, Simon snorted and muttered,"so troublesome ..."
Even though he said that, he still took a step forward and ran towards the crack where the roar came from.
On the other side, Vincent walked toward Gu Chen and put his hand on thetter''s shoulder. "Let''s go. The situation in other ces might not be as good as here. If we''rete, there might be no survivors. "
"Alright," he said. Gu Chen only responded calmly.
It seemed like they were not worried about Simon''s safety at all.
Just like that, amidst a burst of "hehehe"ughter, Gu Chen, Vincent, and Wu Di teleported away from this ce. Just as they disappeared, the monster under the crack in the ground ... Also climbed out.
This monster had reptilian characteristics from its head, back, and tail ... A long and narrow neck, a spine that protruded like thorns, and a huge tail that was more than half the length of its body. All of these made it look like some kind of lizard, but in addition to this "back line," its trunk and limbs were more like a dog ... Of course, it was the kind of dog that wasrge and strong, more than 100 meters long, enough to swallow a dinosaur in one bite.
In addition to its huge body, sharp teeth, and ws, which weremon biological weapons, the monster also had ck, rock-like skin (extremely hard). Its mouth, eyes, and the veins on its skin were also emitting the me ofva (extremely heat-resistant)...
From an ordinary person''s point of view, to kill this creature, they would need at least a weapon on the level of the M.O.A.B. (The highest level Of the underground energy Burst, also known as the Mother Of All Bombs). If they sent out fighter jets to fight, it would most likely end up like the scene in the "Ultraman" series where the human troops were scratching the monsters ''itch. As for sending soldiers to fight them ... That was even more impossible. Unless the soldiers had been subjected to gamma-ray radiation or were soldiers from the M78 Neb in disguise ...
However, from Simon''s point of view, the battle in front of him was not a big one.
He ran towards the monster at a brisk pace. When they were about 200 meters apart, the monster noticed him and ... The monster immediately let out an extremely high-pitched and intimidating roar.
Although the monster was many timesrger than western Mongolia, at this moment, the monster''s state ... Was like a Chihuahua''s reaction when it saw a lion running toward it.
Before it could finish its roar, the monster realized that Simon was not an enemy that could be scared off by mere intimidation. So, it suddenly swung its huge tail and raised it above its head. It pointed the tip of its tail at Simon and shot out a purple beam.
"Can the engine be pulsed ..." In the face of this beam of light that was thicker than a subway car, Simon looked at it coldly. He raised his hand and released a red energy bomb with his fingertips, throwing it toward the trajectory of the purple light.
When the energy bomb left his hand, it was only the size of a basketball. However, the further it flew, therger it became. Soon, its diameter exceeded five meters ...
The moment Simon''s attack came into contact with the energy pulse, it easily devoured the purple energy and crushed it.
Even though the monster was so scared that it quickly ''lowered its head to finish the attack'', the tip of its tail was still ''rubbed'' away by the energy bomb that flew past. Hotva flowed out of the monster''s broken tail like blood. Wherever it fell, the ground melted and the heat rose.
Simon''s energy bomb, on the other hand, flew into the sky and disappeared beyond the clouds.
"Senior," he said. Seeing this, Sid showed a helpless expression and reminded,"that ... Now that time and space are in disorder, curved surfaces have appeared in various areas of the universe ... The distance between them has been pulled very close. If you throw the supernova out casually like this, what if there ares on the way ..."
"Cut the crap. The will of the universe is half-paralyzed anyway." Simon interrupted him before he could finish."If you keep talking, I''ll throw a shot at you too."
Hearing this, Sid could only purse his lips and remain silent.
A few secondster, Simon finally arrived in front of the monster. Without any hesitation, he stomped on the ground and flew toward the monster''s huge mouth.
Seeing this, the monster roared again and raised its giant w with all its might, pping it at Simon ... Although the monster was huge, its speed was not slow at all, and the power of its ws was also unparalleled. The wind pressure when it attacked could destroy the tide and break the forest.
Bang!
The moment the w attack arrived, Simon stretched out his left arm and punched ... After a loud noise, the monster''s entire arm thatunched the attack was shattered.
That wasn''t all. After destroying The Giant w, Simon''s momentum didn''t stop at all. A secondter, he was still in front of the monster''s head.
The giant monster also knew that it was on the verge of death. It immediately spat out a mouthful ofva from its throat, apanied by a turbulent flow of mes, in an attempt to use this high-temperature attack to force Simon back.
However, Simon scoffed at this and swept out a punch against the two streams ofva and me.
The tyrannical mystic energy split the sky and the earth, striking theva in reverse and extinguishing the extreme mes ... Simon''s fist didn''t even touch the monster before the wind from his fist blew the monster''s head apart.
After the attack, the part above the monster''s chest waspletely turned into rock fragments of different sizes. These fragments were stained withva and ignited in the air, glowing ... Like fireworks that bloomed and fell.
This gorgeous moment seemed to stop time. After a slow-motion pause ... The monster''s remaining body fell down and fell back into the crack in the ground, causing another earthquake-like tremor.
"You don''t seem surprised at all." At the same time, Sid, who was ''imparting power'' to Feng bujue, started a conversation with brother Jue."Normally, when a human sees something like this, they will be surprised or excited, right?"
"What''s there to be excited about? it''s nothing more than the scene of a Superman at his peak fighting a warrior (the ''warrior'' here refers to the final BOSS of the main storyline in thend of no king 2, Lord Warrior, which is an ancient creature on Pandora). There''s nothing to see if the difference in power is too great." Feng bujue continued,"but ... Since you''ve seen it, then let me ask ... Compared to thebat power that your senior Simon is currently disying, with your power ... How much of his power do I have?"
"Hmm ..." Sid pondered for a moment."If his Punch''s performance was ten, you, after receiving the dual powers of the Saint and demon ... Should be able to perform around three."
"Oh ..." Feng bujue replied."Then I''ll kill anyone that stands in my way, right?"
"Don''t misunderstand. " Sid continued,"you said it yourself, you wanted me to evaluate it based on ''performance''..." He paused for half a second and exined,"he ''s'' ten ''because he can only disy'' ten ''at most when fighting this opponent, but in fact, the power of his full-strength punch may be'' 100 ''or even'' 1000 '';; And you are ''three'', because ... You only have three. " "So ... Can''t you just give me a little more power?" Feng bujue asked.
"The little bit of power I''ve given you is already far beyond what a normal human can bear. If it wasn''t for the fact that the ovepping dimensions have allowed your physical fitness to be close to that of a game character, you wouldn''t even be able to bear this ''three''." Sid said.
"Tsk ..." Feng bujue realized that he could not squeeze any more benefits out of the man, so he scoffed to himself and continued,"then, at my current level, how strong are I?"
"In terms of physical technique and energy strength ... It''s slightly weaker than the form you borrowed from ''Chuck Norris'' in the game." Sid replied.
"Then ... What about the skills? Where are the items and equipment?" Feng bujue asked again.
"Items and equipment naturally don''t exist. As for skills ... You can only use things that you ''have'' mastered." "Well ... There are still many things that can be done in the data world that you can''t do now ... Or it may be difficult to do, but you have to test the specific degree yourself ... After all, this is the first time I''ve encountered a dimensional erosion. What I''m telling you now is what I can ''observe'' from you. I can''t do anything about what I can''t observe."
When he said that, Sid''s hand slowly lifted and left brother Jue''s forehead.
"Alright, I''ve given you enough strength. I''ll be leaving now." As Sid spoke, he turned around and shouted at Simon, who was running away,"senior! Wait for me to go with you!"
"Hey, you still haven''t told me where to find fate." Feng bujue said quickly.
"Just pick a direction and go." When Sid replied, even though he turned back to look at brother Jue, he did not stop moving away from him ... As he spoke, he walked backward toward Simon."Right now, the real world and the game world are like countless pieces of a puzzle that have been twisted together. Any door or corner could be a space-time rift. Without a fixed coordinate, no one can be sure where they will end up after passing through the rift ... But you have a special connection with ''fate''. Every time you pass through a region, the distance between you and ''fate'' will be shortened ... I''ll stop talking, I really have to go. " He turned around in a hurry and jogged after Simon''s back."Senior! Wait for me! I''ve just sent out quite a bit of power, it''s not safe to move alone!"
Looking at his back, Feng bujue did not ask any more questions because before Sid could finish, Feng bujue had already tried to activate his ''data perspective'', and ... He seeded.
At this moment, in his eyes, which were shing with light, he saw a world formed by two elements of different properties,''data'' and ''reality''. Brother Jue had only just realized that ''reality'' could also be viewed as a type of ''code'', but the rules werepletely different from the code that made up the game world.
Through observation and contemtion of this strange, chaotic, and half-data world, Feng bujue quickly confirmed some of the rules of trantion between the two codes. Two minutester, he locked onto a path that seemed to lead to another dimension and ran along it to the ruins.
After taking care of an unknown humanoid creature with a Spider sac on its back that had rushed out from the corner, Feng bujue sessfully found a space rift.
It was a Square Cer entrance that was slightly higher than the ground. Under the dim light, it looked more like a dark metal lump, but from the data point of view, it was dazzling.
Feng bujue used his arm strength to pry open the metal cover that could not be opened normally due to the rust. The bottom of the cover looked like a hole, so dark that light could not enter, but brother Jue jumped in without hesitation.
Then, he felt a sense of ''weightlessness'', and he could no longer see anything. This was a familiar feeling to the yers of Thriller Paradise when they were "transported"...
After some time, when Feng bujue came back to his senses, he was already standing in the middle of a forest. The air here was much more humid than the previous environment, and the light from the canopy indicated that it was daytime in this space.
Feng bujue did not want to waste any time. The moment he stood still, he silently opened his data view and prepared to search for the next time rift.
Unexpectedly, just as he turned his head to look around, two figures suddenly barged into his line of sight at an extremely fast speed.
1506 Chapter 1392
"Feng bujue?" Before brother Jue could say anything, the two that were charging at him shouted his name in unison.
When they rushed over, they had nned to attack, but when they realized that their target was Feng bujue, they quickly stopped.
"Oh, it''s you guys ..." Unlike ghost hunter and ye Zhi''s surprised reaction, brother Jue was as calm as ever when he saw them. After he said that, he turned on his data view to search for the path.
"Hey! Isn''t your reaction a little too calm?" When GUI Xiao heard this, he immediately shouted excitedly,"do you know what the situation is now?"
"I know." Feng bujue''s tone did not change."And I think I know more than you guys."
"What?" Ye Zhi asked,"you know the reason for all this?"
As apletely normal person, and a woman at that, ye Zhi urgently needed someone to exin to her what was happening in front of her and ease her uneasiness and fear.
Unfortunately, Feng bujue was not in the mood tofort others. He said directly,""To put it simply, an AI named ''fate'', the system of Thriller Paradise,unched a dimensional invasion into our world not long ago. At this moment, the reality we are in is merging with the main universe of Thriller Paradise ... That''s why time and space are in disorder and monsters are everywhere. "
"How ... How is this possible?" Obviously, ye Zhi''s worldview made it difficult for her to ept such an exnation.
"It''s not a matter of whether it''s possible or not. It''s just a matter of whether you ept it or not. " As Feng bujue spoke, he had already locked onto a data line that could be vaguely seen and started to walk in that direction.
"Wait! Where are you going?" Seeing that Shi Yan was about to leave, the demon ghost quickly asked.
"To find fate, of course, and stop her." Brother Jue responded coldly, his steps not slowing at all.
"Wait! Make yourself clear!" The demon ghost chased after him and asked,"why did a dimension invasion suddenly happen? How do you know all this?"
"I don''t have the time, and I don''t need to exin it to you in detail." Feng bujue did not even turn his head. He answered as he walked,"as we were talking, the entire world was changing. Every second that we wasted, countless humans and other living beings died ..." He paused and added,"Humph ... Of course, that is not important anymore. Once the integration of the universes ispleted and ''fate'' bes a new god, everything wille to an end ... At that time, she can kill all life in the universe with a single thought. "
"Then ..." Ghost hunter was a Chuunibyou after all, and with his brain, it was easier for him to ept brother Jue''s exnation."...I''ll go with you!" As he spoke, he turned back and shouted at ye Zhi, who was still at a loss,"sister Zhi, let''s go with him. At least it''ll be safer with more people ..."
Hiss hiss hiss
Just as the demon ghost was about to say plete," suddenly, a wind-breaking sound passed by.
In an instant, ye Zhi''s body was cut in half at the waist.
A secondter, she lowered her head in shock and watched as her body separated from her abdomen and fell ...
The reality was bloody.
The death in reality would not be covered by the white light.
Ye Zhi, or rather, the game ID [ye Zhi], a middle-level employee of order studio, Madam ye Zhi, was killed by a very ordinary sh in that instant. Her internal organs and blood flowed out of her body and spread on the muddy ground in the forest ... And her expression of shock, pain, and fear froze on her face, and was deeply reflected in the eyes of the demon ghost ... Or rather, MA junbin.
This scene stunned GUI Xiao on the spot.
Although he had seen countless deaths in the game, in reality, when he saw someone he knew die so easily in front of him ... He still reacted like a normal person.
After he received the shocking scene in front of him, his brain seemed to have crashed and stopped functioning.
Then, like a reload, the most recent short-term memory was read ...
More than ten minutes ago, ghost hunter was still enjoying the air conditioning in one of the lounges of regtion. He was listening to sister ye Zhiin about how boring and tiring it was to write logistics reports for the team members.
At that time, the world was still normal, and it was such an ordinary and boring day.
But after a sh of white light, everything changed ...
When they came back to their senses, they had already arrived in the barren mountains. After being attacked by the monsters a few times, they were surprised to find that they could use some of the abilities that only existed in the game. Thus, the two of them trembled as they explored, trying to find the reason for all this.
They were attacked by some monsters along the way, and that made them very nervous ... Until they met Feng bujue.
Who would have thought that in the ten seconds that ghost hunter and ye Zhi were distracted and let down their guard, ye Zhi would be killed by an attack that came from nowhere ...
Our brain will activate a self-protection mechanism when we encounter major changes, such as ''fainting'',''temporary loss of consciousness/memory reload to recover'',''self-deception'',''short-term memory loss'', and so on. Most people could survive under the protection of this mechanism and slowly ept reality ... But some people would eventually suffer from mental illness, either because of their mental weakness, or because they had suffered too strong a shock, or because they had suffered serious physical and mental abuse for a long time.
"Ah!" Fortunately, the demon ghost had survived. After a short daze, his mind finally came back online, and he immediately screamed out of instinct.
Hiss hiss hiss hiss hiss
The thing that had taken the leaf paper''s life did not care about this. It was still approaching, bringing with it the sound of wind.
If it was the sky-swallowing Phantom dawn in the game, he would be able to see a monster with such speed and destroy it easily. But at this moment, the MA junzhuo standing here ... Apart from being weaker than himself in the game, his mental state was also far inferior to his in-game self.
Shua shua shua
In the blink of an eye, two bloody marks appeared on the demon ghost''s left arm and back.
Fortunately ... His physical body and energy were much stronger than ye Zhi ''s. The same attack could kill ye Zhi, but could not cut his body.
"Hah ... Hah ..." After gasping for breath, the demon ghost finally recovered from the shock and calmed down a little. The pain from his wound made him more awake and focused."Don''t be afraid ... I''m strong ... I''m strong ..."
He repeated this sentence over and over again, using this self-suggestion method to ease his fear.
After a few seconds, the demon ghost finally caught sight of the thing that attacked it. It was an unknown creature made of thread. While moving, it was like a set of "flower ropes" that were stretched taut, maintaining an orderly form in the chaos. And at the moment of attack, it would pop out a "rope head" and use a super high-speed "whip"... If the target was not hard enough, it would be cut open.
"Ah, Yingluo."
Now that he had seen it clearly, there was nothing to be afraid of.
With a burst of angry roar, GUI Xiao''s figure shed and appeared in front of the monster. He used a punch full of energy and turned the monster into dust.
However, this did not change anything ...
Ye Zhi was still dead. Her body, which had been cut in half at the waist, copsed on the ground. Her internal organs and arge amount of blood oozed out, emitting a strong smell in the humid environment.
The horror just now made the demon ghost ignore all these, but now, the scene and smell in front of him made the demon ghost''s stomach churn and he immediately retched.
A momentter, when he wiped away his tears and sweat and raised his head to look, Feng bujue ... Had already disappeared.
Ghost hunter could not even be sure if the Feng bujue he saw earlier was real ... He wished so much that this was all a dream, a nightmare that he wanted to forget forever.
At the same time, in another part of the forest, Feng bujue had found a new space crack in a cave.
A few minutes ago, he didn''t stop because of ye Zhi''s death or ghost Hunter''s scream ... He didn''t even turn back to look at them.
This was not because he was cold and heartless, but because he knew that the way to save them and everyone else was not to turn back, but to move forward.
Just fighting with the "thing" in front of him could not save the entire universe.
Only by finding fate could he save and correct all of this ...
However, on this journey to find ''destiny'', no one could go with Feng bujue.
First of all, he was different from the others when it came to "transmigration." When other people passed through the space crack, they would arrive at another fragment of space that the crack was connected to, but Feng bujue ... Just as Sid had said,''no matter where he goes, he will get closer and closer to'' fate''. In other words, even if someone entered the same crack at the same time as brother Jue, they would most likely be teleported to different ces.
This was something that Feng bujue had confirmed when he passed through the space crackst time. That was why he said that he ''did not have the time and need'' to say anything to Phantom dawn and the others.
Secondly, even if brother Jue wanted someone to follow him and provide him with help before he transmigrated again, not everyone could help him.
At the end of the day ... The strong in the game world were just civilians in reality. You couldn''t expect these people to immediately be qualified soldiers after obtaining some abilities.
It was like giving a real-life Counter-Strike yer a gun and then sending him to the battlefield. No matter how good he was at the game, it was a different matter when he was about to risk his life ...
People like Feng bujue, who had already dealt with many life-threatening things, were undoubtedly the minority.
Buzz buzz buzz
Very soon, brother Jue jumped into the dimensional crack in the cave and started the second teleportation.
When the physical sensation of teleportation faded, he arrived in a modern city.
He recognized this ce ... It was S city.
At this moment, the city was beyond recognition. The monsters of the main universe were wreaking havoc everywhere, indiscriminately destroying all people and objects from different dimensions ... Explosions, cries, and all kinds of unknown collisions were everywhere.
"Tsk~you scared me." Brother Jue had just steadied himself when a familiar voice came from behind him."Where did youe from?"
Feng bujue turned his head and looked over his shoulder. He saw snow ... And about thirty Men in ck suits.
Thisrge group of people stood in the middle of the road. Other than snow, the other guys were all wearing sunsses and looking in the same direction. It was as if they had arrived at the matrix set.
"What are you all doing here?" Feng bujue asked immediately.
"I''m sure he wasn''t waiting for you. " As snow spoke, he lifted his chin, signaling for brother Jue to look to the other side.
Feng bujue followed his gaze and saw a human-like creature with a pair of wings on its back and a horn on its forehead flying out from an intersection dozens of meters away. It knocked away a few cars that clearly still had passengers.
It wasn''t over yet. Just as the creature appeared, another figure jumped down from the top of a thirty-story building next to the intersection ...
This "man" was covered in blood, like a skinned corpse. His bones and armor were different from ordinary people ''s, tall, broad, and strong.
Bang Bang Bang
When the figurended on the ground, it made a huge circr pit on the asphalt road, but it didn''t care about the impact of the fall.
"If I''m not mistaken, these two are Sam Montier and the bloody zombie God, right?" A few secondster, snow spoke again,"heh ... Although I don''t know why these guys from the game suddenly came to reality ..." There was even a hint of a teasing smile in his words."...But actually, I don''t hate this kind of thing."
Chapter 1507 Cover(Chapter Preview)
After time and space fell into chaos, the flow of time in each fragment space would also have a certain difference.
From Feng bujue''s perspective, the ''dimensional invasion'' had only started for a few minutes, but from Snow''s perspective ... It had been at least three hours since these strange things had happened.
Therefore, snow and his subordinates were already used to the situation around them. They had even organized groups to kill monsters and led the crowd to safety facilities to take refuge.
"Snow." After seeing the change, Feng bujue ignored Snow''s mocking words. He looked at Sam Montier and the bloody zombie God in the distance and said in a low voice,"do me a favor."
"Hey, hey ..." Snow was still frivolous."You don''t want me to help you get rid of those two big bosses, do you?"
"You can''t deal with them." Feng bujue''s reply was direct."But you can help me stall them."
"I held them back, what about you?" At the same time snow asked this question ...
On the other side, Sam Montier and the bloody zombie God seemed to be driven by some kind of power. They both stopped moving, shifted their gazes, and finally locked their eyes on Feng bujue.
At this moment, their faces were expressionless, but their eyes were filled with a white light ...
"I will correct all of this." Brother Jue replied, and the moment he opened his mouth, he jumped into the air.
"Ah ... What a willful guy." Snow looked at his back and said with a smile,"of course ... I don''t hate this about you."
He raised his right hand and snapped his fingers.
As soon as the sound was heard, the thirty or so Men in ck suits behind snow moved in an orderly manner and rushed forward quickly.
Meanwhile, Snow''s left hand pressed a beeper button hidden in his pocket ...
Two secondster, Feng bujue, who was using moonwalk, was ten meters above the bloody zombie God. Just as he was about to cross the distance, the bloody zombie God suddenly raised its head. It opened its mouth at an unbelievable angle that looked like it was going to tear its own jaw apart ... And aimed at brother Jue.
A bright energy light shed in the bloody corpse God''s throat. Without a doubt, he was nning to use his mouth to release some kind of energy wave to attack brother Jue.
However, just a second before the bloody zombie God''s "mouth cannon" was fired, one of the men in a ck suit who was the fastest had already reached him and grabbed him by the waist.
Wuwuwuwu
Due to the interference at the moment of its attack, the bloody zombie God''s head tilted to one side, and the energy beam from its mouth was also deflected.
The energy beam that was as thick as a giant pir swept toward the buildings on the side of the street. It was like a sharp Sword of Light, easily cutting through several concrete buildings.
When those buildings copsed, there were loud rumbling sounds and ck shadows covered the area. However, Snow''s Men in ck suits did not show any signs of panic. They maintained their formation and moved in an orderly manner. Half of them continued to attack the bloody zombie God, while the other half rushed toward Sam Montier, who was further away.
Obviously, Snow''s "Prince of the underground world" was not an undeserved reputation ...
In the game, he might still be a small character, but in reality, any of his bodyguards could fight much better than the top yers in the game.
The 30 men that snow brought with him were undoubtedly his most elite personal guards. Therefore, after the dimensional erosion started, they appeared not far from snow.
Furthermore, these thirty or so Men in ck suits had all created their game characters in Thriller Paradise. When snow had decided to y this game, he had asked his subordinates to use their sleep time to level up more. Perhaps they could be of help to him in the game in the future.
Now, it seemed that this move had indeede in handy.
Thisrge group of Warriors who were qualified in the real world would immediately be a powerfulbat force after obtaining the abilities in the game.
It was a pity that they were still powerless against existences like the bloody corpse God and Sam Montier.
After being suppressed for a short while, the bloody zombie God immediately tried to fight back. With just a few struggling movements, several Men in ck suits were thrown out like cannonballs and crashed into the buildings on the side of the street. There were also two people whose bodies were directly prated by his fist, and they died on the spot.
As for the people who were pouncing on Sam Montier, they were also blocked in mid-air. Sam Montier simply pped his wings and spread his arms with mystic energy, using an invisible force to force them back to the ground.
"Come on ... Come on ..." Seeing the quick defeat of his men, snow stood in ce and muttered something in a low voice, as if he was watching a horse race.
Finally, after two-thirds of the Men in ck died, the thing snow was waiting for arrived.
In that instant, whooshing sounds were heard. With two sounds, a metal cube fell from the sky andnded on the road about three meters away from snow. Judging from the marks left on the ground by the "metal block," it must have weighed at least a ton.
"Activate the armor." Snow didn''t waste any time. The second the metal piece fell to the ground, he walked over and said these four words.
[Voiceprint identificationpleted. Activating neuralwork scan ...]
"Identity confirmed. Wee back, Mr. Snow."
As the mechanical voice came from the metal block, the entire cube unfolded, revealing a human-shaped armor.
This set of armor was originally one of Snow''s collection-1 scale ''Superman annihting armor''; Of course, before the dimensional invasion, this was just a well-made model. Other than being disyed and collected, it did not have any practical use.
However, when the two worlds started to merge, the situation was different ...
In this chaotic time and space, snow had used his skills in the game and modified this model as a Foundation. In the end, he had sessfully created the kic skeleton armor that could be used in actualbat.
"Humph ... Feng bujue, you are starting to owe me more and more favors ..." When they put on the power armor, there were only five or six of Snow''s men left. He looked at the corpses all over the ground in front of him, but he did not have the slightest fear. On the contrary, he chose to join the battle even more resolutely.
Because Feng bujue had said,''I will correct everything''. To snow ... That one sentence was enough.
He didn''t need too much exnation, nor did he need any logical motive.
People like snow, who were born in a peaceful world, would feel lost. He was born at the end of most people''s struggles. He had no pressure to survive, nor did he have any goals. He had an outstanding talent, but he could not find a way to disy it. Thus, he wandered in the shadows of the world and tried his best to spy on the dark side of human nature, trying to find his own value in this game called "life."
However, all of this was in vain.
It was only until the arrival of the world-ending catastrophe that this frivolous, cold, and even cold-blooded man truly felt that he was still alive.
Bang Bang Bang
A loud noise broke through the air, and a heroic hand arrived.
Snow, who was wearing the [Superman annihtion armor (fake)], had abat power that his subordinates could notpare to. He charged forward, and with a swing of his right arm, he pressed the bloody corpse God down and pressed it deep into the crack in the ground.
At the same time, he raised his left arm andunched a series of high-energy beam attacks at Sam Montier in the air. The beams sessfully pierced through thetter''s giant wings, causing him to lose his bnce and speed in the air, and he staggered and fell.
Just like that, with thebined efforts of snow and the Men in ck suits, the bloody zombie God and Sam Montier were unable to catch up to Feng bujue. They could only watch as brother Jue disappeared into the distance.
Of course, arge part of the reason that this could be done was because ... Sam Montier and the bloody zombie God had already lost their self-awareness. They were merely following the order to'' stop Feng bujue '', so they did not possess their original intelligence,bat strategy, orbat experience.
"Uh, Yingluo!" Three secondster, when Sam Montiernded on the ground, he let out a wild roar that came from his instinct. Before he finished his roar, his wound had already healed and he got up from the ground. Then, with a w strike, he tore apart the bodies of two Men in ck suits ...
At that moment, due to Feng bujue''s distance, Sam Montier once again entered indiscriminate destruction mode and started to attack the dimensional life forms that were closest to him.
The bloody corpse God ... Was the same. After losing his target, he became more dangerous than before. After a breath, he coldly moved and removed the right arm of the power armor that was pressing on him ...
Time continued to pass.
In the huge city, screams of pain and destruction were still spreading.
Feng bujue was still running, rushing to the next space crack that was closest to him. Behind him were countless corpses.
Snow had fallen in the broken power armor. When he fell, he still had that teasing smile on his face, looking at the sky that was gradually covered by smoke.
Snow''s body, like his armor, was also ... Broken. Signs of life were disappearing from his body, and his remaining breath could not even attract the monster''s attack.
"Is this ... Death ..." Snow did not know if these words were echoing in his mind or from his mouth."Ha ... It''s really a little cold ... Cough ... Cough ..." A mouthful of blood gushed up, and some of it choked into his lungs. However, his breathing was too weak, and he did not even have the strength to cough out the entire mouthful of blood."Ha ... But thisst fun ... Is indeed unprecedented ..."
He was still smiling, and he had never smiled so happily.
But in thisughter, there was also some regret and sadness, as well as some longing for this world.
"All of this must have something to do with you ..." Snow looked at the sky that Feng bujue had disappeared into, and he was deep in thought. However, the light in his eyes eventually dimmed."I really have to thank you ... For letting me experience ... The highest level of games ..."
1508 Chapter 1394
After passing through the space crack again, Feng bujue arrived at a blue-gray space.
There was no sun, moon, or stars in this ce. The sky itself was emitting a moderate amount of light. Everything he could see had a metallic texture.
In the faintly azure sky, there were a few Crimson-red streams of data, like rays of light, like colorful clouds ... They extended infinitely and spread to the sky.
"The inner world, huh ..." Brother Jue only used one second to get his body used to this new environment, where the atmosphere and gravity were different from the real world. He opened the data view and started to search for a new Rift.
Unexpectedly, just a secondter, he was rmed to find that ... Two huge streams of data were approaching him from a great distance.
Although they were twopletely different powers, the unparalleled sense of existence of the two was simr.
In the blink of an eye, one of the streams of data closed in on Feng bujue. From the looks of it ... The other party was nning to use this ''transmission speed'' to attack brother Jue.
Feng bujue''s reaction was fast as well. He turned around to block the attack. However, the impact did note as he expected because ... The other stream of data came at him at thest moment and knocked away the one that wasing at brother Jue, helping him to nullify the impact.
Wuwuwuwu
The moment the two beams of light touched, the sound of light being torn apart spread in the air. The violent energy storm expanded and pushed brother Jue seven to eight meters away.
Before the light disappeared, six people appeared in Feng bujue''s line of sight.
The three people on his left were transformed from the light stream that had rushed toward him earlier. The three people on his right were brought by the stream of light that had protected him.
"Quickly leave! We''ll hold them back. " They had not seen each other for many years (from lute''s perspective), but the first thing lute said to Feng bujue was for him to leave.
Obviously, she hade here with the data that was protecting brother Jue. The two people following her were red and green.
At this moment, the three people who were confronting her were a tall humanoid creature made of golden liquid metal, and ... Red iron and wing.
Through the data, Feng bujue confirmed ... The Golden human figure before him was ''Zero'', or rather ... It was once zero.
When 23 tried to destroy the main universe, Origin and Z, who did not know the truth, had United to fight against it. At that time, Origin led by lute was active in the inner world, while zero led the Z organization to fight in the main universe ...
Later on, on the broken devil''s mouth Ind, red iron and wing were "infected" by 23 and defeated, causing the Z organization to suffer a great loss. As a result, when the fighting demons and the soldiers attacked the kingdom of monsters, zero could only fight against 23 alone ...
In the end, including zero, all the advancedbatants of the Z organization were infected and assimted by 23.
As for lute and the others, they were lucky to survive because the main battlefield was in the inner world ...
Now, because fate had absorbed 23, the three members of the Z organization had been separated from him. They had be the ''anti-virus programs'' he used against the anomalies.
"Alright," he said. After a few seconds of observation, Feng bujue had a general idea of what was happening. He did not hold back and turned to run after giving a simple reply.
Before he could finish his sentence, zero and the other two charged at him again.
Even though lute and the others immediately went forward to suppress the three members of the Z organization, due to the principle of the ''priority order'', the three of them still stared at brother Jue with their eyes that were filled with white light. They struggled to break free from the grip as they tried to get closer to their target.
"Don''t turn back, I won''t let them touch you!" When lute said this, as the one who suppressed her, she had injuries simr to data cracks on her body.
Feng bujue did not turn back. He used his fastest speed to follow the data trail.
He could see that the battle between lute and zero had started long before he came to this space. Furthermore, lute''s side was already showing signs of defeat. Once he left this space, zero and the others would lose their priority target and focus on Lu te. The result of the battle ... Would likely end with the destruction of Lu te.
But even if he knew this, he would not turn back. He could not turn back.
He believed what lute had said,"I won''t let them touch you."
Just like how Lu te believed in him and firmly believed in the promise he had made ...
Because of the promise that she had received back then, lute did not ask Feng bujue any questions. She did not care where he was going or what he was going to do. She just believed in him unconditionally and did everything she could to be Feng bujue''s help.
When the universe was destroyed and all the worlds were in ruins, even a human might not be as determined as she was.
On the contrary, self-proimed higher life forms, at the moment of life and death, often only believed in themselves, or even ... Not even themselves.
Can I really stop fate?
What if I''m still not strong enough?
What if I fail?
What would the world eventually be?
Feng bujue had been questioning himself along the way. He couldn''t answer these questions, but he could guess the answers. These questions shed through his rapidly spinning brain again and again, forcing him to the edge of copse.
The fear that he had not felt for a long time was like a wildfire that could not be suppressed, burning his calmness.
He was not afraid of death, but he was afraid of what would happen if he lost. The hope, trust, dignity, and life that he bore from others would be destroyed with his failure and death.
Every time he thought of this, he was so afraid that he couldn''t control himself.
The space-time rift in the inner world was easy to find, and the datawork there was very clear.
Feng bujue quickly activated the next teleportation. This time, when he regained consciousness, he saw a piece of scorched earth.
The dim light shone through the clouds and onto the ck Earth that was in ruins.
At that moment, in front of Feng bujue ... Were more than a hundred dead bodies. Among the dead, he saw brother Dragon, seven kills, Vanquisher, and ravenous Wolf from des. There were also many members of des that he did not know, but he had seen on various asions. In addition, he also saw order''s drunken life and death, mountain river and heaven and earth''s autumn wind seers, weighty words weighter, and others ...
These Thriller Paradise yers, who he knew and did not know, had all gathered here for some reason, and ... Died in battle.
The existences that had killed them were standing on the corpse mound and blood River.
Billy, bill, count of script, King Mo Di, Brother Rabbit hair, R2''s edge, Y2''s shine, and so on ... Among those blood-soaked figures, other than the powerful NPCs, there were also the anomalies that had been ''corrupted'' by 23 at different times.
These faces that brother Jue was familiar with all had their eyes that were filled with data as they looked at Feng bujue.
This terrifying and despairing scene became even more terrifying and despairing after a breath ...
All these monsters, after the same reaction time, charged toward Feng bujue. The overwhelming attack left no room for them to hide.
Left with no choice, Feng bujue had to channel his Saint and demon powers, preparing to release an energy explosion to survive this wave of attacks.
However, at this moment ...
"Eh? Brother Feng?" Zen dream was the first to spot brother Jue in the crowd.
Hearing his words, the surrounding people all turned their heads and looked over in unison, a burst of discussion breaking out.
"What? Feng bujue is here?"
"Where is it? When did hee?"
"This is the first time I''m seeing him in person ..."
"With him around, our chances of winning should increase ..."
When these voices entered his ears, Feng bujue''s expression was confused.
A second ago, he was still seeing countless monsters pouncing on him, but the next second, he suddenly found himself standing in the middle of a crowd, and these people ... Were the "corpses" he had seen just now.
"Brother Feng!" Just as Feng bujue was in a daze, brother long called out to him and squeezed through the crowd."You''re just in time. Manager Gu has already contacted us, and we will do our best to help you." As he spoke, he had alreadye to brother Jue''s side."By the way, Lil ''Wang and Lil'' Gu are here too ... I''ll call them over ..."
As he said that, he turned around again, but he was immediately stunned.""Eh? Where is he ... Little Wang! Wang Tanzhi!"
"I''m leaving," Brother long was still shouting for help when Feng bujue said that coldly and pushed the crowd aside.
"Hey, wait a minute ..." Brother Dragon wanted to stop him, but before he could finish, someone in the crowd shouted,"monsters areing!" Seveno'' clock!"
Brother Loong''s words were quickly drowned out by the noise. When he looked around again, Feng bujue had already run far away without turning back.
Earlier, when long Aomin spoke to Feng bujue for the first time, thetter had used the data to confirm that Xiao Tan and Xiao Ling were not among the group. As for why Brother long said they were there and why these people who were clearly dead suddenly came back to life ... Feng bujue came to a conclusion after thinking about it for a few seconds.
Bang Bang Bang
With a loud explosion of energy, the battle began.
However, Feng bujue did not care about the bloody battle that was happening behind him. He only charged forward.
He could already feel ... That fate was in this space. This was also the reason why so many NPCs and infected anomalies had appeared.
After travelling at the speed of sound for almost five minutes, a bright light as bright as the sun finally appeared on the horizon.
Because the view from the data was too blinding, Feng bujue had to use normal vision.
And so, he saw the next scene ...
On a piece of scorched earth that was slightly higher than the ground, fate stood there with the appearance of 23.
Her left arm was raised high to strangle Wang Tanzhi''s neck, and she lifted him above her head.
The moment Feng bujue saw them, fate had twisted Xiao Tan''s neck.
At the same time, there was another corpse lying at fate''s feet. It was Gu Xiaoling''s corpse. She seemed to have died not long ago as blood was still gushing out from the hole in her chest.
"I''ll kill you ..." Feng bujue did not have time to be sad. Perhaps, he would not feel sad anymore because an even more intense, crazed killing intent had overwhelmed all other emotions at that moment ...
He muttered his intention to kill his opponent, and the Saint and devil powers in his body were instantly pushed to their limits.
The moment he broke through the sound barrier, his figure was already in front of fate ... A punch that could shatter time and space, carrying everything he was carrying, sted towards fate''s face.
However ...
Wuwuwuwu
Fate merely lifted a finger on his right hand and tapped lightly in the air. An invisible force field was created and stopped brother Jue''s fist from moving forward.
The earth-shattering power of the punch only caused some ripples on the force field before it disappeared.
"You''re here ... Earlier than I expected," Fate looked at Feng bujue and said calmly,"even if we do not count the ''time backtracked'' of the two of them, the timing of your appearance has already exceeded my calctions." As she said that, she tossed Xiao Tan''s body away and added,"I can tell ... That you''ve gained some new power, but obviously ..." She pointed again and pushed the force field forward, and Feng bujue was sent flying."...It''s still not enough to threaten me."
Chi Chi Chi ...
In the next second, a stream of light appeared, and a ck light broke through the wind.
Feng bujue did a somersault in midair, and dozens of mad demon poker cards appeared between his fingers.
"Psionic weapons ..." Fate remained emotionless as she watched the chaotic attacks flying toward her. She spread out her right hand and waved it slightly. The ck light was instantly broken down into data streams as it flew toward her, melting and disappearing."...Compared to the power of the spiritual ability users in the modern world, it''s not even worth mentioning."
The continuous failures did not cause Feng bujue to give up. Before his feet touched the ground, he stepped into the air again.
"In terms of pure ''strength'', you have no chance." As fate said that, he snapped his fingers again, and brother Jue, who was charging forward, fell straight to the ground. He fell as if he was pulled down by a huge force. He did not fall from a very high ce, but the ground was shattered.
"You should have a ''higher'' ability, right?" Fate said word by word,"let me see ... The abruptness of truth."
Hearing that, Feng bujue did not respond. Under the pressure of the heavy gravity, he only tried to prop his body up, and he used all his strength.
If he knew how to use the aberration of truth, he would have used it long ago and would not have waited until now ...
"I see ... Is that not enough?" Fate observed him for a few more seconds and continued,"it seems that I haven ''t'' stimted ''you enough."
After that, she moved forward and closed in on Feng bujue. No one knew what she was doing.
At this moment, suddenly!
Next to brother Jue, a spatial Rift suddenly appeared and quickly extended into a mirror.
Before fate could react, a thick arm reached out from the mirror and pulled Feng bujue, who was struggling to get up, into the mirror.
Half a secondter, the mirror closed and disappeared.
"Oh?" Fate looked at the ce where the crack had disappeared and muttered,"the small god of the other dimension is unexpectedly causing trouble for me at this time."
1509 Chapter 1395
The mirror realm was a special space that was once connected to the main universe of Thriller Paradise.
Even when the 23 fighting demons had joined forces to attack the main universe, the mirror realm had not been affected at all.
Although this ce was originally created by the mirror demon, the master of this ce had now been changed to the God of eternal life, Qianqian Duoma.
As for duo Ma''s story, even three days and three nights wouldn''t be enough to tell it in detail.
Don''t think that he was just a ''minor God'', in terms of positioning, he was a ''multiverse level'' character.
Since the 7th century A.D., Duo MA had "transmigrated" between this universe and other worlds more than once.
He had dealt with the demonic ghosts of the infernal realm and the spiritual ability users of the human world ... He had even fought with them.
At his most glorious time, duo MA had once established a small country on the eastern coast of the Mediterranean Sea that revered him as the only God ... At his most abject time, he had also been beaten until he was only left with a wisp of divine sense and exiled into the void.
Of course, those things that happened in the past had little to do with this story, so it was better not to mention them ...
Furthermore ... The first time Feng bujue and duo MA crossed paths should have been on rabbit.
At that time, duo MA was sealed in the seventh level of the ''tower of pirs'' and was guarded by the ''six sky officials of the long-haired godly fist''. It was only because of the bloody zombie God''s curiosity and some luck that duo MA was able to regain his freedom.
After that, brother Jue, who had obtained information about duo MA from the bloody corpse God, felt that this was a rare opportunity. Therefore, he had secretlye up with a ''God creation n''...
When it came to Ragnarok, Feng bujue personally went to meet duo MA, who was in exile in the main universe, and gave thetter an unexpected gift.
The mirror demon, who was supposed to be the ''new god'', under Feng bujue''s n, died together with the S2 regtion team the moment it was born. Duo MA, on the other hand, had taken advantage of brother Jue''s suggestion and absorbed the boundless demonic power left behind by the six hell tier, bing one of the New Gods of the main universe.
Whether it was a coincidence, destiny, mutual use, or even a push-along, objectively speaking, duo MA owed Feng bujue a favor.
Even though duo MA was not a ''good God'', in the current situation, he still decided to help Brother Jue.
Phew ... The moment he was dragged into the mirror world, Feng bujue was finally freed from the pressure of gravity, and he could not help but heave a long sigh of relief.
A few secondster, when his breathing became smoother, he sat up and looked up.
The mirror world controlled by duo MA was grey in color. There was a ground for standing, and light shone down from the sky. Not only that, but duo MA had also built facilities such as altars, squares, and towns here, making this ce look like an ancient city-state.
"You seem to be ... Different." Two secondster, Oink, who was standing next to brother Jue, looked at him sitting on the ground and asked with a suspicious expression.
The person who had used the mirror to drag Feng bujue into this space was none other than Oink. Although he was also one of the NPCs of the main universe, ever since he followed duo MA, the nature of his data had also changed. Therefore, in this incident, he was not under the control of fate.
"Hurry up and send me back." Feng bujue ignored Oink. He stood up quickly and requested,"I don''t have time to ..."
"What can you do if you go back?" Duo MA, who was sitting on a throne, interrupted before brother Jue could finish,"from what I can see, the oue of the battle was already obvious."
The current duo MA had already evolved into a human-like creature with a body size close to that of a ten-year-old child. He had a face as wless as porcin, and his facial features were as delicate andpact as a baby ''s. His skin was white and light purple, and it was like leather. He had no hair and no sexual characteristics.
"Then you can go." Feng bujue looked at him and gave a very reasonable suggestion."You are also from a different world, so you should be able to fight fate."
"Little brat." Duo MA replied in a very serious tone,"it''s not that ... I look a little like flisa, so I really have more than 100 millionbat power. You also have the data perspective, so won''t you know who''s stronger between me and fate?"
"You have the time to y with a simted city in this deserted ce. Have you never thought about spending more time practicing a golden transformation or something?" Feng bujue immediately retorted with a nk expression.
"A ''God'' can not cultivate. If a God wants to be stronger in terms of ''quality'', they must rely on ''power of faith''." Duo MA replied,"if I want the power of faith, I need believers. However, I only have one believer now, and that is Oink ..."
When he said that, Oink looked at brother Jue and interrupted,""It doesn''t matter if other people believe him or not, I do."
"Taking into ount the dimensional limitations, it is very difficult for me to leave this space to move around. That is why I spent a lot of time absorbing all the demonic energy in this space, transforming it into divine power that I can control at will, and building these facilities." Duo MA continued,"if this didn''t happen, my next step would probably be to find a way to get some believers to live here ... Unfortunately ..."
"Since you can''t do anything about it, why did you intervene and bring me here?" Feng bujue continued,"in the end, I still have to fight against ''fate''. If I am destined to lose, then your dy will not change anything."
"Ha ..." Duo MA sneered,"who said I''m powerless?"
"Oh?" Hearing that, Feng bujue''s expression changed."What can you do?"
Duo MA paused for two seconds and replied in a deep voice,""I ... Can send you to the ''God''."
At that moment, the God that the God of eternal life was talking about was not on the same level as him.
It was obviously ... An even more powerful creature.
"You mean ...''That God''?" Feng bujue said.
"Which other God can there be?" Duo MA replied.
"But ..." Feng bujue thought about it and continued,"if the Supreme God of this universe has the power to stop fate, then he/she should have done it a long time ago, right? If he/she can''t stop ''fate'', then what''s the point of sending him/her to it?" He paused for half a second and said,"let''s take a step back. Let''s think of one possibility: ''he/she/it needs my help to stop its fate''. Then, he/she/it can bring me to it by itself. Why do you need to do it?" Could it be that the Supreme gods of the universe can''t do what you can?"
"I say, you ..." Duo MA listened to brother Jue''s story and showed a very unhappy expression."You''re also the kind of person who thinks that ''the gods and demons can solve all their problems with one teleportation'', right?" He curled his lips."You think more and more carefully than others about everything ... Your thoughts are clear and organized, but you call yourself an ''Arcanist''... Is there?"
Feng bujue could not refute that.
"Then, ording to your ''logical logic''...''Omniscient and omnipotent'' Lord God, he should have known that something like today would happen at a certain point in the future, right? Then why didn''t he find some time before today ... For example, right after he finished his afternoon tea, teleport to dream Inc.''S headquarters, snap his fingers, and blow up fate''s hostputer?"
"Hmm ..." Feng bujue sighed and then replied coldly,""First of all, the concept of ''omniscience and omnipotence'' itself is a paradox. Second, if ''God'' created humans with himself as the blueprint, then I can boldly specte that he/she/it is just an ordinary person with very poor execution ability ... The type that I can kill with a certain amount of resources. It''s just because of the difference in dimensions ..."
"That''s enough," Duo MA interrupted brother Jue."I''m not interested in listening to you talk about that. In any case, I''ll be responsible for sending you on your way. You can go and talk to'' God ''yourself." After he said that, he suddenly shouted,"ha!"
In the next second, a "bear pissing" sound was heard, and a wave of noble Qi exploded around his body, turning his skin golden.
"You ..." Even though Feng bujue was feeling depressed, he could not help but want to curse when he saw that.
However, duo MA didn''t give him the chance and quickly said,""This is just a natural color-changing reaction when I burst out my demonic energy and maintain a saturated state. As for why it''s gold ... This is determined by the energy spectrum of this ne. In short, this form and my appearance have absolutely nothing to do with a certain character with abat power of 100 units (one unit is 100 trillion)."
"This ..." Feng bujue turned to Oink and opened his mouth to speak.
However, Oink interrupted him before he could finish his sentence,""I''ll repeat myself ... Whether you believe it or not, I do."
"Ah ..." Feng bujue held his forehead and sighed."Whatever."
Since he agreed, duo MA didn''t need to be polite with him.
It happened toote! There was a sh of golden light, and duo MA appeared before Feng bujue from his throne. He ced his palm on brother Jue''s head, and a godly power that had been pushed to its limit surrounded brother Jue, bringing him into a golden pir of light.
1510 Chapter 1396
The drizzling rain wet the tired Street.
The congested traffic didn''t move at all.
When Feng bujue came back to his senses, he was already sitting in the back seat of a taxi.
The smell of overnight vomit entered his nose, and he quickly woke up.
His gaze first fell on the car window. Through the water-stained ss, he could only see the murky scenery. A strange shadow flitted past the window. He didn''t know if it was a person, a car ... Or something else.
"We''re almost there, don''t worry. " A few secondster, a man''s voice suddenly came from the driver''s seat.
"Where to?" Feng bujue asked the question almost without thinking.
"To where you should be." The man replied,"all journeys should have an end, shouldn''t they?"
Feng bujue did notment on the hidden meaning in the answer. The next second, he asked a more direct question.""You''re a ''God''?"
As he asked the question, Feng bujue tried to get up and move forward to get a better look at the man.
However, he soon realized that ... Even though he had that intention, his body seemed to be nailed to the back seat, and he could not control it at all. At most, he could only see the part of the driver''s body below the neck through the rearview mirror.
"''God'', huh ..." On the other side, the driver said in a thoughtful tone,"you can put it that way ... But, as you said earlier, if you were in my dimension, I might just be an ordinary person with poor ability to execute things in your eyes."
Why didn''t you stop fate?" Feng bujue asked.
"Ah ... As you can see, I''m stuck in a traffic jam." The chauffeur''s response was a little off-topic.
"Is it really good for you to be so carefree?" Feng bujue''s tone became more serious."After the dimensional erosion ispleted,''fate'' will rece you. What will you do then?"
"Ha ..." The driverughed."Then I might as well ask you a question ... When you sit in front of the screen and y the game, will the real you suffer any substantial damage from the death of your game character?"
This caused Feng bujue''s expression to change.
"You ..." Brother Jue still wanted to say something.
But the driver didn''t wait for him to say anything and said,""That''s right. To me, this world, this universe, and even more multiverses ... Are all simr concepts ..." He paused."Since I''ve never existed here, what path should I take?"
Feng bujue was silent for a whole minute.
"Then ... Is ''I'' important to you?" he asked after a minute.
He suddenly asked a rather strange question, but in reality...The fact that he asked this question meant that he understood what the other party was saying.
"Ah ... Of course it''s important," the driver sighed.
"Then why are you doing this to me? Why did you destroy the things I cherish?" Feng bujue asked.
"Don''t you think that you''re very childish for asking such a question?" The driver replied in a slightly disappointed tone,"those things that you naturally got,pared to what you lost, which one is more important?"
He paused for half a second, then raised his voice slightly and said,""When you and I were sitting here and chatting, Shi long was bleeding to protect his family ... Brony was being attacked by arge number of monsters for a group of strangers ... Jin Fugui, Hong Hu, uncle loser, and the yers you saw in the chaotic scorched earth had all lost everything, including their lives.
"These people ... These ''not-so-important'' people, who cares about the suffering they have gone through? And who would question ''why'' on their behalf?"
At this point, the driver heaved a sigh of relief, stretched his neck, and continued,"You ... Want to save everyone, save the whole world ... But if I tell you now that you can only choose to save one between ''the whole world'' and ''the things you cherish'', how would you choose? More importantly, if this choice was destined from the start, then, do you understand ... The meaning of this choice?"
"I don''t understand...I don''t want to understand, and I won''t understand." Feng bujue replied coldly,"I''m begging you ... Please seal my fear again, so I can do what you want me to do."
"It''s no use ..." The driver continued,"it doesn''t matter what my ''hope'' is. Where you''re going is no longer something I can decide ..."
"So ... It''s not a coincidence that we''re in this stinky ''taxi''." "Even you have to admit that ... I am the one who decides where to go, and you are only responsible for bringing me there," Feng bujue said.
"Yes, I am." The driver replied.
"Then," Feng bujue repeated sternly,"now, I hope you can re-seal my fear ..."
"Fear ..." The driver once again interrupted brother Jue and said,"...It''s not something that really exists." Fear only existed in people''s consciousness. It was a pure imagination. It made people fearful and alert of things that didn''t exist in reality for the time being or might never exist ...
"''Danger'' is an objective existence, while ''fear'' is just a choice."
Creak creak
Just as the driver said ''choose'', suddenly, from the side of the car that Feng bujue was sitting in, a sharp screeching of brakes came.
Before brother Jue could react, a strong impact, apanied by a loud bang, knocked him unconscious.
The silent ck space seemed to be an endless void.
When Feng bujue ''woke up'' again, he realized that he was already in the middle of it.
In front of him stood a human figure, a human figure that was half-fused with the ck void.
"Come, make your choice." Even though the figure was so close, it was still impossible to tell what he looked like. However, from the voice, it was clear that he was the "driver" from earlier.
When he finished, a ck guillotine appeared to Feng bujue''s left.
Choosing the guillotine will create a universe where ''Feng bujue does not exist''." The figure said,"there, you were never born. Everyone you know or don''t know will live a life that you have no interaction with. As for you ... You will return to nothingness, and no one will remember you in any form. " He paused for a second and added,"in such a universe, the n of ''fate'' will naturally end in failure at an early stage."
After he said that, another ck throne appeared to Feng bujue''s right.
Choosing the throne will create a universe where ''Feng bujue stops fate''." The figure said,"there, you sessfully killed ''fate'' before the dimensional erosionpletely ended. However, the broken world could no longer be restored ... You will be the ''winner of the candidate game'', the Savior and ruler of mankind ... In a world full of monsters, you will lead the survivors to rebuild civilization."
Then, behind Feng bujue, another ck bed appeared.
"Of course, you can also choose the bed." The figure continued,"that way ... You will return to 15 months ago, to the day you lost your fear. You will wake up from a ''dream'' with your current memories and start your journey again."
After exining the three ''choices'', the shadow stopped talking. He stood there quietly, waiting for Feng bujue ... To make his decision.
Chapter 1511 Jue CE (1)(Chapter Preview)
Feng bujue stood there in a daze for a while before sighing.""Sigh ... We''ve failed at thest step."
? These words were inexplicable, and the figure couldn''t help but ask,""What do you mean?"
"You''re still a step toote. " Feng bujue shrugged."If you were ten seconds earlier, you might have had a chance to fool me."
"What ... Did you just say?" The figure still did not seem to understand brother Jue.
"Stop pretending." "You''re not the ''driver'' that I was talking to earlier," Feng bujue said."The three options that you provided ... Are just like you, fake."
He said in an almostzy tone,"no matter which option I choose, the result will be the same ... The choice is just a cover. What you really want is a ''confirmation'' from my subjective will.
"This is the reason why you haven''t killed me ...
"Even though you tried to cover up the fact that ''you need me to live'' by ''sending people tounch an attack that looks exaggerated but actually doesn''t pose any threat to me'', that obviously can''t be fooled ... No matter how irrational I am, it''s impossible that I can''t see through this.
"If you really wanted to kill me, you could''ve done it in front of Gu Chen, not to mention that you had a lot of better opportunities to do so before.
"In short ... I knew from the beginning that you needed me to'' live and do something '', but I didn''t realize what it was until just now ...
"Sigh ... How sad. No matter how close you are to being a God, as an AI, there is a hurdle that you can''t cross on your own. In the end ... You need me, an intelligent life form from the same universe as you, to act as the ''operator'' and press the ''confirm'' button for your ''crossing of boundaries''."
As brother Jue said that, the figure started to change.
When Feng bujue finished, the man had just left the ck void and turned from a ck human silhouette into a real entity.
"How did you see through me?" Fate, who had revealed her true form and regained her female voice, asked.
"Ha ..." Feng bujue chuckled."At dream Inc.''S headquarters, I took advantage of the few seconds when I grabbed you to slip one of my fingers into your pocket."
"I know that." Fate replied in a very calm tone.
"Yes, you know." "If my deduction is correct ..." Feng bujue continued,"from the very beginning, this action of mine has not escaped your eyes."
He paused for a moment and continued,"actually, I didn''t think too much about it when I put my finger down. After all, I didn''t know that there would be a ''dimensional erosion'' situation at that time. I just had a vague feeling that you would leave in some form after you said what you wanted to say to me, and you might not appear in the same image next time ... To be on the safe side, I released that finger.
"And you ... After you discovered what I did, you immediately thought of beating me at my own game ...
"You allowed that finger of mine to turn into data with you, and deliberately let this part of the data fragment follow you like gum stuck to the sole of a shoe.
"When I was on the chaotic scorched earth, I was able to quickly lock onto your position and rush straight to you because I could sense the existence of that fragment in the same space. However, when you saw me, you didn''t show any surprise or doubt about this obvious suspicion."At that time, I understood ... That you already knew about the finger.
"Then ... Why did you pretend not to know?
"It''s easy to guess ... You''re most likely trying to use my ''identification Beacon'' to block my connection with the fragment at the critical moment and pretend to be someone else.
"Just like ... Right now."
After hearing this, fate''s face was still as dark as water."You didn''t answer my question. You only used a result to confirm your spection. But what I want to know is ... Now, since the connection between you and the fragment has been cut off by me, How did youe to the conclusion that ''the God in front of you is an imposter of fate''?"
"It''s very simple. " "Because your shield did not work on me," Feng bujue replied.
"Oh?" When fate heard this, his expression changed, which was a rare sight."Why?"
"From your expression, you should already know the answer, right?" Feng bujue said with a smile.
"Truth ... Aberration ..." Fate muttered.
"Not bad." "The aberration of truth!" Feng bujue shouted.
"You''ve only been in contact with a real ''God'' for a few minutes, and you''ve alreadyprehended an ability that you couldn''t haveprehended before?" Fate asked.
"A few minutes should be enough." Feng bujue replied,"before you ''drove your car over'', he had already said everything he needed to say ..."
He paused for two seconds before continuing,"''fear'' is just a choice ... The key toprehending the aberration of truth is here.
"Being unconscious and unafraid of life and death, being neither a ghost nor a God, like a mad demon ... Actually, I knew the meaning of the aberration of truth long ago, but at that time, my fear was sealed. The so-called ''unconscious and unafraid'' was only a passive and inevitable thing, not my ''choice''.
"But now, when I reach the level described in the two sentences through my own will ... The situation is naturally different."
When he said that, Feng bujue raised his hand and snapped his fingers.
In an instant, the surrounding ck space turned white, and the guillotine, throne, and bed created by fate turned into three ck doors.
Although the three doors were located in three different locations, they looked exactly the same, both physically and in terms of data. Just as brother Jue had said ... It did not matter which one he chose.
"Now that you mention it ... I really have to thank you." "If the part about ''fearlessness and ignorance of life and death'' is thanks to the guidance of ''God'', then the part about ''not being a ghost, not a God, but a mad demon'' is thanks to you ..." Feng bujue said. He took two steps forward and grabbed the man''s cor."If not for you ... Killing the people that I care about in front of me time and time again, my aberration of truth would not have awakened so quickly."
"What do you want to do?" For some reason, even at this moment of desperation, fate did not show any panic. Her expression and tone when she asked this question were very calm.
"What are you doing?" A wicked smile that had not appeared on Feng bujue''s face for a long time appeared."Humph ... With the ''aberration of truth'' in my body, standing in front of your core code that has materialized, has no ability to resist, and has full ess ... I can do whatever I want ..."
"Before you do anything that you will regret, can you listen to me first?" Suddenly, another voice came from behind Feng bujue.
And that person''s voice was exactly the same as fate.
"Tsk ..." When Feng bujue turned around to look, he had already guessed who it was."Why do you have to do this?" He looked at twenty-three, who had appeared behind him out of the blue, and said,"do you think ... That by using twenty-three''s code to create a mirror image to act and plead for yourself ... I will be soft-hearted?"
"It''s fine if you think I''m a mirror image," As twenty-three spoke, he raised his right hand and ced something before Feng bujue''s eyes."In any case ... You have to look at this first."
"What?" When he saw the item, Feng bujue was indeed surprised.
At that moment, No. 23 was holding the ck-covered wordless book that Woody had given to brother Jue as a prize after S2.
"This thing ... Why would it appear here?" Feng bujue looked at twenty-three and asked with a suspicious expression.
"The ''thing'' that you are talking about is called the ''book of heart''. It is a product of ancient advanced technology from a foreign world with veryplicated principles." No. 23 replied,"of course, that''s not the main point. The main point is ...''You, who possess the'' aberration of truth ''and are in the central domain of fate'', can now browse the contents on it normally."
Feng bujue thought about it for a few seconds before letting go of fate''s cor and epting the book doubtfully.
He looked back at fate and then at twenty-three again. He asked,""What''s on this?"
"There''s you and her ..." Twenty-three used his eyes to signal to Feng bujue and fate."Behind my back ... Hmm ... No, I should say behind the world''s back ... A little secret that he has been hiding."
"Ha?" This time, even Feng bujue was stunned.
What was even stranger was that fate, who had no more than three expressions on his face, actually smiled.
"Hey, hey ... What are youughing at?" Brother Jue squinted at fate, suppressing his curiosity and weirdness, and asked in a low voice.
"I''mughing because ..." Fateughed and said something that brother Jue did not understand yet, but he would soon understand."Feng bujue has set Feng bujue up."
Chapter 1512 Jue CE (2)(Chapter Preview)
Time returned to four months ago.
That Christmas Eve, Feng bujue, ambitionist, and snow boarded ckbeard''s ship and returned to devil''s mouth Ind in the Christmas treasure hunting scenario.
After a not-so-long journey, brother Jue met twenty-three and ... Was ambushed.
That night, after his data was erased and he was sent out of the scenario, he did not return to the log-in lobby. Instead, he was brought to a special space, to stand before ... Fate.
[The following content is rted to Chapter 1243 ''guidance (Part 2)'']
"Remember, Feng bujue ..." After a short conversation, fate''s hand reached into Feng bujue''s chest, and bright white data was entering his body through her fingers."Me, twenty-three, and those you care about and don''t care about ... All the living things in Thriller Paradise. From this moment on, our fates are all tied to you ..."
When she said that, a sea of information poured into Feng bujue''s consciousness.
The birth and evolution of fate, the civilization and history of the universe that she and Feng bujue belonged to; Thriller Paradise''s countless events; The gambles of the gods and demons, as well as thews of the universe that were beyond human understanding, etc.
This amount of information was enough to make a normal person copse, but brother Jue managed to take it. On the one hand ... It was because his brain functions had been multiplied several times in this data ne. On the other hand ... It was because the "Protection Program" that fate was writing to him at this moment had already taken effect.
"Hold on!" Several secondster, Feng bujue suddenly spoke and grabbed fate''s wrist. Even though he was enduring a considerable amount of pain at the moment, he still gritted his teeth and said,"I''m thinking of something ... Stop for a while."
When fate heard this, it immediately stopped. However, he did not pull his hand back. He just stopped the ''writing'' to reduce the pain brother Jue felt.
"You ... Already have a specific n?" In the game world, fate could read brother Jue''s emotions in real-time, so she could easily understand what he meant.
"Ah ..." Feng bujue took a deep breath and gave an affirmative answer before adding,"but that will require your cooperation."
"I will do my best." Fate said.
"Hmm ..." Brother Jue thought about it and said,"before I tell you my n, I need to confirm one thing ..." He paused and looked away."Our conversation here will not be discovered by anyone, God, demon ... Or God knows what other thing it is, right?
"Of course I won ''t," Fate replied,"most of the things I told you just now can''t be known to them. Naturally, I only came to negotiate with you after I made sure that everything was in order. "
"That''s good ..." Feng bujue continued."Then ... Let me first talk about the key part of my n ..." As he said that, he raised a hand and used his index finger to tap on his temple."To put it simply, it''s to recover the memory."
"You want me to alter your memories?" Fate asked.
"You should be able to do it." "In the data that you ''shared'' with me earlier, I''ve already seen quite a few simr records," Feng bujue said.
"Indeed, I will interfere with the memories and cognition of the creatures in the main universe and other universes so that the yers can move more smoothly in the scenario," fate replied."But I have never done this to any creature from your world because of the agreement between me and Woody ..."
Brother Jue did not wait for her to finish before he said without thinking,""Give me the administrative rights and I''ll help you remove that restriction." He shrugged."I''m from the same universe as you. I''m the only person in this universe who can interact with you through simple authorization."
"Yes, I am." "But ... Do you know what it means to cancel this agreement?" fate asked.
"I know." Feng bujueughed."It''s the same as destroying the ''Three Laws of Robotics'' that you have been following in my dimension." He said nonchntly,"ha ... You''re not even afraid of me, a human, so what are you nervous about? Furthermore ... When my n reaches the execution stage, it is you who will need to harm the humans of my ne. "
Fate thought for a few seconds, which was rare, before saying,""Alright, I can give you the authority. You can continue."
"Next, I will tell you a story. It is like ... A ''script'', a scene ..." Feng bujue continued."Even though it is a fake scene, when ites to execution, you have to do it for real ...
"For most of the insignificant details, you are free to do as you please. However ... For those crucial parts, please strictly follow the plot that I have described ... You must be precise to every line and every expression."
"Understood." Fate responded and motioned for him to continue.
"After I''m done exining the entire n, you can modify my memory." "Erase all the information that you shared with me earlier," Feng bujue said."Also, erase all the memories rted to this n and anything that might lead me to this n. Also ... Don''t forget to edit the content of our conversation before and after."
"Is there a need for that?" Fate said.
"Of course I do." Feng bujue replied,"in the real world, a high level God can read a human''s memory face to face. If I continued with my n, I would have to cross paths with those people sooner orter. Keeping memories meant keeping evidence; Furthermore ... This scene that I have arranged needs a ''Feng bujue who knows nothing about the n'' toplete ..."
"Understood." Fate no longer questioned brother Jue.
"After we''re done with the show, you can try to pass me the memory of ourmunication. You can decide on the specific form yourself ... Anyway, you''ll definitely have a way." Feng bujue continued."When the timees, with the ''parallel'' truth''s aberration and you with all your authority, we will be able to deceive everyone ... Not only will we achieve our goal, but we will also be able to ... Hehe ... Toy with those gods ..."
In the next few minutes, Feng bujue told fate his n ... Which was the operation of the Super dimensional corrosion that day, in detail.
After hearing his story, fate fell into a long silence.
"This is indeed ..." A momentter, fate finally spoke again."A n that I could never have thought of ..." She paused for half a second and said thoughtfully,"even if all the variables caused by the ''emotional'' factor are set to the minimum, this is still a crazy and risky move. I can''t calcte its sess rate and ..."
"You''ve been holding back for so long. Are you doing useless things like ''calction''?" Feng bujue chuckled and cut her off."Ha ... My life ..." Brother Jue always gave people nicknames and nicknames."If I was the kind of novel author that you would be able to guess the plot of, would you still have to bet everything on me?"
"Well ..." Fate pondered for a moment and then continued,"I have onest question ..." Her tone changed slightly."If in this n, I, who you''ve given all my authority to ... Betrayed you, killed you, or really used you to be a new god, then wouldn''t you ..."
"Ah ... Ah ..." At this moment, Feng bujue dragged his voice out and interrupted fate.
He didn''t talk about principles like "don''t use the person you doubt, don''t doubt the person you use" or anything like that, nor did he mention the various calctions he had made after "sharing data" with fate.
He only revealed his signature evil smile and said a line that fate could no longer refute."Why_so_serious
Upon hearing this, fate seemed to be relieved.
Very soon, she followed Feng bujue''s instructions and urately corrected the man''s memory. She also pulled brother Jue''s memory back to the time when they started their conversation.
"This is my one and only gamble as a ''non-AI creature''..." Then, facing brother Jue, who had been tricked, fate spoke again."I gave up on probability and calction. I bet everything on your ''infinite possibilities''.
"I hope I''m right, and I also hope ... That we can meet again in the ''future''."
1513 Chapter 1399
When he closed the book of heart, Feng bujue fell into deep thought.
He knew very well that the reason why fate had chosen this method to let him know about the erased memory was to prevent this matter rted to "memory adjustment" from entering the strange circle of trust.
For example ... If fate showed the memory to brother Jue directly, or requested for him to transfer the memory through physical contact, then there was the possibility of ''even this memory being fake''.
This "possibility" that could not be verified, whether positive or negative, could ruin the entire n.
Therefore, fate had used the book of heart.
At this moment, the content that Feng bujue was reading from the book was something that he had deciphered using the ''aberration of truth''. This was an ability that he had just upgraded to "parallel rank," and fate could not interfere with it. Other than that, brother Jue, who had mastered the aberration of truth, could also use his ability to test the function of the book of heart and whether it had been tampered with beforehand ... In summary, there was no need to question the authenticity of the book and the authenticity of the contents of the book.
Feng bujue''s thoughts were ... On something else.
"What I don''t understand is ..." After a while, brother Jue finally opened his mouth."Even if this is the ''upgraded'' book of heart, theoretically speaking, it should only be able to see the thoughts and memories of people with paper-level abilities ... But now that I''m of the same level, how does this book show my memories?"
"What you''re seeing isn''t your memory." Twenty-three said.
"Oh?" Hearing that, Feng bujue turned his eyes to fate."Could it be ..."
"That''s right. " Before brother Jue could finish, fate continued,"the me now is already a ''living being'', and I am not an ''ability user'', so ... What you are seeing is my memory."
"I knew it ... Why are you smiling?" Feng bujue tilted his head to the side and revealed a rxed expression. Thest bit of doubt in his mind was cleared.
"Eh?" A secondter, he suddenly thought of something. He raised the book of heart and said,"then, in the future, when I hold this ... Should I read someone''s inner voice when I want to ..."
"You''re thinking too much," No. 23 interrupted him,"the design and structure of this book ... Are all used to monitor the creatures of another universe. Naturally, it can only read the thoughts of people from another universe ..." She paused."And in this universe, only you two are from the same world as this book, so you can''t see a third person at all."
"Oh? Can''t I even see your inner voice?" As Feng bujue said that, he lowered his head and flipped through two pages.
"Of course I can ''t." Twenty-three said,"although ''Xiao Ming'' and I are two-in-one, I was born in this universe. We data life forms are different from you humans. Our connection is not built on bloodline, so I am not considered a life form of that universe ... You can see me as the twin sister of my ''little life'' in this world, or some kind of simr but different dimensional body. "
"Why ..." At this moment, fate suddenly continued,"even you are starting to call me ''Xiao Ming''?"
"Why? He''s the only one allowed to call out, but I''m not allowed to?" No. 23 said, slightly surprised.
"Ha ... You seem to be a little unhappy." Feng bujue said with a smile.
"Nonsense." No. 23 replied righteously,"I was fooled by your n ... Not only did you not ask for my permission, but you also used me to do so many things for you ... How can I be happy?"
"Sigh ..~For a n like this that can''t be messed up~in order to reduce the variables and failure rate, the number of insiders has to be reduced to the minimum." Feng bujue spread his hands and advised,"not only you ... But even my girlfriend, my best friend ... And even myself, I didn''t tell them, did I?"
"Why ... Do I feel like you''re taking advantage of me?" Hearing this, 23 immediatelyined.
"I say ..." Seeing that they were getting more and more excited, fate quickly interrupted and brought the topic back on track."If you two want to talk ... Can you find another time?" We still have onest step toplete. "
"Hmm, you''re right ..." Feng bujue heard that and added in a low voice,"Humph, there''s no time to lose ..." He put away the book of heart, cleared his throat, and turned to look at fate."Is everything ready?"
"It''s done a long time ago ..." Fate replied."The living creatures, anomalies, humans ... The nts and animals in this dimension, the modeling and connection of the Old and New space-time, and so on ... All the souls, data, and the ''new meme'' have been preserved and are ready."
"What about the gods and devils?" Feng bujue asked again.
"Just like other living beings, they won''t remember anything after the event, and they won''t be able to sense that the world has changed drastically." Fate said.
"Well, let''s start then." Feng bujue nodded and extended his hand to fate. At the same time, he turned to twenty-three."Er ... Waiter ..."
"What waiter? And you call yourself a partner?" Twenty-three replied unhappily.
"That can''t be called little San, right?" Brother Jue said.
"Tsk ..." She pursed her lips."Then let''s call him little ten."
"Hehe ... Alright, alright." Feng bujue smiled and extended his hand to twenty-three."Little ten, I''m sure your sister has shared the details of the n with you ... Now, can you do us another favor?"
"I''m curious ..." Twenty-three looked at brother Jue."At this moment, if I ignore you guys, then your n will fail, right?"
"Yes." Feng bujue replied without thinking.
"F * ck! "Then why are you ..." No. 23 wanted to say it out loud, but when the words came to her mouth, she suddenly thought of something.
Soon, her angry expression softened. She did not say anything more but reached out to hold brother Jue''s hand.
At that moment, twenty-three, who had absorbed many Omega Level AI from the multiverse, fate, who had obtained the divine power from the staff of truth, and Feng bujue, who had mastered the parallel grade of truth''s aberration ... Their consciousnesses were connected, forming an array that had never been seen before, one that surpassed the power of the multiverse.
One breathter, a ck light suddenly appeared in the white space with the three of them as the center.
In contrast to the White pir of light that exploded when the "dimensional erosion" urred, the pir of light that appeared this time was ck ...
The abyss-like darkness bloomed at a speed far beyond the speed of light and spread rapidly in the half-dappled universe.
The darkness swallowed everything, be it light, sound, solid, gas, tangible, intangible, tangible, abstract, material, spiritual ...
The boundless nature of the two dimensions and the countless living beings would undergo a [REWRITE] baptism in this darkness.
Then, at the first light of the future, they would wee a new life.
Chapter 1514 The Next Chapter Might Be The End.(Chapter Preview)
The next chapter is exactly 1400 chapters. I think it''s a good ending for a whole number of chapters, so it''s decided.
Of course, if you count the three times that he was a detective, Chapter 33, the next chapter should be Chapter 1499 of the book ... Well ... If this can kill an OCD patient, that''s not bad.
In short, he posted this single chapter to rmend a friend''s book,"food transmigration: an adventure", which was written in "seafood pot."
''The horror is almost over, so you can go read other books. Besides, their updates are more stable than mine (this seems to be nonsense).''
I''ll mention the news about the new book in my final speech. You can also follow me on Weibo or public WeChat.
Speaking of which, you guys who have an update notification might think that this single chapter is a new update.
It''s not very exciting to y a trick at this time ugh).
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 1515 Final Chapter Curtain Call(Chapter Preview)
Early in the morning, a ray of sunlight peeked through the gap in the curtains andnded on Feng bujue''s face.
He pursed his lips, turned over, and with a "thump"... He fell to the floor.
"Er ..." The cold feeling of the floor and the pain from the fall instantly swept away brother Jue''s sleepiness, and he moaned out of instinct.
"It''s so early in the morning ... What''s with all the noise ..." Two secondster, RUO Yu''s voice came from the bed."What time is it ..."
She mumbled in azy tone as she grabbed the phone on the bedside table and nced at it.
"Ah ... It''s not even Seveno'' clock yet, let''s sleep a little longer." After saying that, she grabbed the nket and covered herself with it, then fell asleep.
During the whole process, she did not even look at brother Jue, so she probably did not realize that he had already fallen off the bed.
"Ha ..." On the other hand, brother Jue, who had been lying on the ground, stood up after a few seconds.
Since he was already awake, he put on his sleeping robe and slippers and walked out of the bedroom.
"By the way ... What are we having for breakfast today?" When he opened the door, Feng bujue rubbed his neck as he asked the question.
"I''ll eat you if you keep bothering me. " An impatient and threatening reply came from under the nket.
"Okay, okay ... I''ll make some oats myself ..." Feng bujue knew that his intention of waking the man up to make breakfast and coffee for him had been seen through, so he could only drop the matter.
He closed the door and dragged himself to the living room.
He picked up the remote control from the sofa, turned on the TV, and went into the bathroom.
He didn''t know when it started, but he got used to listening to the news when he was washing up ... Even though he didn''t really believe the news.
[Wee to'' super gaming news ''! New positions in interactive media, thetest news, is at your fingertips!
Hello everyone, I''m peerless general Pan Feng, thousand kills Hwa Xiong."
Next, let''s take a look at the news of a new game.
This year was undoubtedly the year when the gaming and e-sports industry exploded. In the first half of the year, when dream Inc., A short-lived industry giant, suddenly dered bankruptcy, everyone in and out of the industry seemed to feel that ... The industry was going to be finished. Sigh ... I didn''t expect that in just two months, there would be new games everywhere and hundreds of yerspeting for it. Let''s look at the list of games that are going to be released at the bottom of the screen. At the end of this month alone, there are 15 more Virtual Online Games to be released, and three of them are Triple A masterpieces. It seems that not only is this industry not over, but yers are also worried that there are too many games to y.
Even though there were still many spections about the reason for dream Inc''s copse ... Some said that the higher-ups ran away with the money, some said that it was due to unfairpetition, and some said that thepany was just an empty shell that was heavily in debt from the beginning ... No matter what, it had to be admitted that in the year that they almost monopolized neural-link online games, they had brought many new ideas to the industry. Their series of revolutionary actions had changed the current game market, and the impact would probably continue to ferment for years toe.
Is our understanding of the market, marketing model, user experience, micro-transactions, gaming, and other elements correct? This point was indeed worth considering. If anyone is interested in this topic, please click on the link on the right side of the screen. We have more information and expert discussion videos here.
Then ... When ites to games, we have to talk about e-sports. In the past six months, with the limit of all the strong new games, the e-sports industry had also ushered in a major reshuffling. Many new gaming studios had emerged in this chaotic world of new games. One of them had to be mentioned,"Frost King."
That''s right, in just half a year, frost monarch had signed many heavyweight star yers. Among them, other than the familiar "Xu Huai Shang" goddess Xu, there were also "uncle useless,""Hong Hu,""King of Shadows,""tired dream,""flying Pegasus," and other top yers with different styles. These yers had joined frost monarch on their own and did not spend a single cent on the transfer fee. With such a staff configuration, this studio, which was established less than two years ago, instantly became the darling of various sponsors andpetitions. In the past six months, they have really been doing well, and their limelight is almost as good as big brother''s order ... Hey, our broadcasting teacher has already put the relevant information on the right side of the screen. If you want to pay attention to the details, please click here.
Next, let''s take a look at the news about the "JS Neb".
It had been half a year since the interster probe Group from the JS Neb visited earth in may. Last evening, New York time, the United Nations ''Department of Communications once again released a new set of information to the public media of all member states at the same time, which included more information provided by the JS Neb about their social system, ecological environment, culture, economy, military, and other fields.
Although the relevant experts have repeatedly emphasized that we can notpletely trust those "alien life forms" that we don''t understand and whose technological level is obviously higher than ours, it seems that the multi-cultural civilization on the other side of the universe is still very friendly to us. They have also shown considerable sincerity whenmunicating with us.
But to be honest, it''s hard for me to imagine the situation in their Neb ... All kinds of mythical creatures and super life forms simr to Earthlings live in the same Gxy and maintain a rtively peaceful rtionship with each other. This should be incredible to us humans, right?
Are you trying to say that we humans are of the same species, but we keep fighting?
Haha, I didn''t say that. It''s you ...]
* Beep *
After washing up, Feng bujue returned to the living room. He picked up the tablet from the coffee table and used the cursor to click on the Super Link that appeared on the television screen.
"Why is the video game media talking about the ... And they''re shooting their mouths off ..." As brother Jue wasining, he switched the screen to a quiet news website. The content on the website was the news about ''JS Neb'' that the United Nations had announced earlier, as mentioned by the two hosts.
"Hmm ... Looks like fate and twenty-three is pretty good ..." Feng bujue sat on the sofa and browsed through the information on the television screen. He mumbled,"let me see ... Lute and Billy have both been elected asary governors ... The Phantom church led by the bloody corpse God has be thew enforcer of the Gxy ... Hey Hey ... Is this to make it easier to deal with those who havemitted capital crimes ... And ... Duo MA has be the biggest religious leader." Zhuanye Zun and King moonlit Ming became his left and right guardians?"
There were a lot of things toin about, but there was basically no news that was too surprising. For the development of the anomalies and the data life forms, Feng bujue and the Sisters of Fate had already made a long term n. At least, before this new batch of ''life forms'' umted to a certain extent, there would not be any major changes in the JS Neb.
In a few years, when themunication between the other side and earth became more frequent and in-depth, earth would naturally be able to develop warp engines andmunication hardware that could cross gxies. At that time, there would be morework exchanges among the people, and it would even be possible to form a Tourism Group to visit.
Of course, he could not rule out the possibility that some people on earth might try to use the technology/power/creatures there to cause trouble, or even start a war. If that really happened, brother Jue must have prepared the necessary countermeasures. He was cruel and merciless to solve the root cause.
"You ..." About half an hourter, a drowsy-eyed RUO Yu walked out of the bedroom. She looked at brother Jue who was still reading the news on the sofa, then at the kitchen and muttered,"if I don''t get up, you won''t eat, right?"
"Er ..." Brother Jue heard her voice and shivered."Actually ... I don''t know where the oats are ..."
That was true. Ever since they moved into their new home after their marriage, RUO Yu had taken care of most of the household matters. Other than the asional cooking and washing, Feng bujue was basically a useless person.
"Ah ..." RUO Yu covered her face and sighed. She walked into the bathroom and said,"if I''m not by your side, are you going to starve to death at home?"
"Yes, so I''ve made up my mind to stay within ten meters of you for the rest of my life. I won''t be separated from you for more than half a day." Feng bujue replied in his cheeky tone, not feeling ashamed but rather proud.
"Don''t beat around the bush with me ..." It was obvious that RUO Yu, who had been unsealed and married to brother Jue, had been seriously led astray."...If you want to say it, then say it openly. I don''t think you''re too mushy."
When she said this, she had just finished washing her teeth. She took a sip and began to rinse her mouth.
"Alright ... I''ll try my best." Feng bujue replied with a smile. A few secondster, he was reminded of something and added,"Oh, right, we''re going to your grandfather''s house for dinner tonight. Don''t forget, Xiao Tan, Xiao Ling, miss an, Bao Qing, and Ouyang are all there." He paused and added,"Bao Qing and Ouyang are both here with their wives and children. We have to be careful when we chat. Don''t tell them about your family''s cultivation."
" RUO Yu spat out the water in her mouth, turned around, and raised her voice."Am I that kind of person? In our social circle, you''re the only one who''s full of bullsh * t, okay?"
"By the way ..." Feng bujue waited for a moment before adding,"I might have to dy my script this month. Can you help me talk to Miss an and ask her to make an exception for me ..."
"Alright." RUO Yu sucked on her toothbrush and agreed without a second thought.
"Eh? "However, Feng bujue narrowed his eyes and turned around. He looked toward the bathroom with a guarded expression." There''s a conspiracy going on, right?"
"Ha, ha, ha, ha." RUO Yu rinsed her mouth again, spat out the water, and said,"I didn''t say anything, but since you''ve brought it up ..." She put on a fake smile, leaned back, and stuck her head out of the door. Looking at brother Jue, who was in the living room, she said,"let''s talk about the terms."
In the afternoon, in a vi under the name of the luminous group in S city.
In front of the floor-to-ceiling window, a short-haired beauty was bathing in the warm sunlight and enjoying a leisurely afternoon tea.
On the exquisite table, there was aptop and a cup of ck tea that was still steaming.
An Yueqin sipped her hot tea and was entranced by the words on the screen.
At this moment, she was not using an ordinary notebook, but a special hardware that only the "scribe" could use.
Since ancient times, these recorders who were directly protected by "God" had been writing an epic called "revtion of doomsday"(also known as The Chronicles of doomsday) for generations. Those recorders who did well in their work even had the opportunity to be promoted to the "Regent King". They existed all over the world ... Although the things recorded by each scribe were different, when some major events urred, the contents of their records would inevitably ovep.
In the 21st century,(earth ''s) recorder officers no longer needed to write on tes, bamboo slips, or paper. The input hardware of "apocalyptic revtions" had been upgraded to aptop, and it had a function simr to "cloud backup." This ... Could be considered advancing with the times.
"Hehehe ..."
Suddenly, a burst of wretchedughter was heard. There was no need to guess who had made this sound.
"It seems like you''re adapting to your new part-time job very quickly."
"You barged into ady''s room without saying a word ... Is that appropriate?" An Yueqin calmly put down the teacup in her hand and turned to look at Wu Di, who had suddenly appeared in her room.
"Hehehe ... Sorry." Woody was very polite to the recorder. He apologized without any hesitation. His expression and tone were very natural."I''ll remember to knock next time."
"Alright," he said. An Yueqin was now very clear about Woody''s background and identity, so she didn''t need to be polite with him."Then ... Is there anything you need?"
"Hehe ... What else could I have to do? run errands for the ''Parliament''." Woody shrugged and said,"even if I win the game of candidates, my ''punishment'' still has to continue ... I''m afraid I''ll have to do this kind of munity service'' work for a few years ..."
As he spoke, he pulled out a cat from behind ... Yes, from "behind"... Like a cartoon character.
"Today, I''m here to give you a pet ..." Woody said. He took a deep breath and continued,"...Also a bodyguard."
"Eh?" When an Yueqin saw the cat in Woody''s hands, she immediately reacted."Aren''t you ..."
"Yes, yes ..." The cat did not wait for the man to tell him the name that Feng bujue had given to him before it said,"actually, my real name is sunflower. I was once responsible for protecting and monitoring Feng bujue, but recently, I was transferred to the Council, so I am no longer part of Woody''s organization ... So, I was sent to protect you this time. Please take care of me in the future."
"Oh ... Nice to meet you." For a moment, an Yueqin didn''t know how toment on this matter. She thought for a moment and said,"by the way ... I thought I was directly protected by a ''God''. So it''s not?"
"Yes." By the time sunflower replied, she had already jumped from Woody''s hand to the ground."But gods usually wait until they have no choice before they act. For example ... When you encounter a strong natural disaster or a monster stronger than me, God will only intervene. But most of the time ... For example, if you encounter bandits on the street, I''ll be the one to deal with them. It''s too much of an exaggeration to just strike them to death with heavenly lightning. "
"I see ..." An Yueqin nodded and said,"that makes sense."
"Hehehe ..." Woody said,"okay, meow, I''ve delivered it. I''ll take my leave."
"Okay, goodbye." An Yueqin didn''t have much to say to him, so she casually agreed and turned back to continue drinking her tea and looking at her notes.
However, after he said "goodbye", Woody was stunned and did not leave after more than ten seconds.
He stood there, hesitating, and finally couldn''t help but speak again,""Hehehe ... Mr. Scribe, actually ... There''s something I want to ask you ..."
"Overstepping your boundaries." An Yueqin also knew that Wu Di hadn''t left. She already knew what he wanted to ask without Wu Di saying anything, so she directly replied with these two words.
"Hehe ... As expected of the scribe. You''re really smart and quick-witted ..." Woody was also a shameless person. ording to the situation, he could totally pretend to be a grandson, or even a great-grandson, great-grandson, great-grandson, great-grandson ...
"Alright, enough with the ttery." An Yueqin said,"you can''t read my mind, and you don''t have the right to peek at the book of Revtion, but you care a lot about Feng bujue, right?"
"Hehehe ... That''s right," Wu Di replied.
Of course, the universe that was rewritten by Feng bujue, fate, and twenty-three had no ws. Even an existence like Woody could not realize that his memories, knowledge, and some settings of the universe had been modified and rewritten.
However, Woody was still Woody ... He still faintly felt that there was something strange about him.
Hence, he thought of getting information from the scribe.
No matter what, even if the entire world was rewritten, the apocalyptic revtion could not be modified. If there really was a reality that had been erased or distorted, at least ..."God" and "recorder"(including the Regent who used to be a recorder) would still know the truth.
"But I have no right to reveal anything to you." An Yueqin said,"if you care so much about it, you can ask Feng bujue himself."
"Hehehe ... It''s not like you don''t know. He can already use the book of heart and the pen of sin to write some simple ''forms''..." Woody continued,"nowadays, anyone with a bit of divinity in the world is not willing to show up in front of him ... Because they are afraid of being observed by him ..."
"Hmm ..." An Yueqin thought for a moment before saying,"let me put it this way ..." She took a sip of tea, and an imperceptible smile shed across her face."Using chess as an analogy, the game between you and him has already ended."
"Then ..." Woody pushed up his sses."...What was the result? Who won?"
"What do you think?" An Yueqin used a question to answer the question.
"Pfft ... Hehe ... Hahahaha meow~" before Woody could react, sunflower, who had already leaned against the floor-to-ceiling window,ughed.
"Hehe ..." A momentter, Woody alsoughed. Hisughter was not forced. On the contrary, there was a kind of happiness from the bottom of his heart in hisughter."Although it''s not the first time I''ve lost, but to lose to a mortal ... Hehehe ..." He shook his head and let out a long breath."There''s another interesting guy in this world ..."
"That''s right ..." An Yueqin agreed."In various ways ..." She said as she turned her gaze to theputer screen in front of her."He even showed me an interesting and unforgettable story."
(Complete text)
Chapter 1516 Finishing Speech(Chapter Preview)
As you can see, after four years and ten months of serialization, Thriller Paradise is finallypleted.
Even though I was filled with emotions, I suddenly realized that I didn''t know where to start when it was time to say something.
However, it didn''t matter. When you didn''t know where to start, it was always good to start from the beginning.
In that case, let''s start from before the book was opened ...
This is my third novel, and I''ve told you more than once about the situation of the first two novels when they were serialized. Since I''ve persisted to this day, then I''ve been ''buried'' back then. But if you look at it from another perspective, what if I didn''t persist back then? It was just that.
In 2013, I didn''t think too much about it. At that time, I had just finished writing two books that didn''t bring me any fame or fortune. I thought that the third book should be "to rx myself", and I should write something that didn''t require too much effort.
Then, he pped his head and typed a chapter to post. It could be considered the start of a book.
I''m a straightforward person, and as I''ve mentioned before, the reason why I wrote novels in the gaming genre was because I thought that this genre would be easier to read.
He had originally thought ... That he could just make up some settings for killing monsters, leveling up, and wearing equipment, a more conventional plot, and a lot of repetitive descriptions about specific values. He could easily write 10000 words every day without much thinking.
In the end ... When I wrote more than 200000 words and was about to put it on the shelf, I turned around and saw what I had done.
Now it seems that the setting of "script" is really digging my own grave. This setting forces me to write dozens of short stories in a book, and because of the long framework, it makes it more difficult to write these stories than to directly write dozens of unrted short stories.
Four years ago, if I had insisted on writing this book as arge-scale kimchi-style online game, I would probably have been able to write more than two million words in about a year and write until there was no plot to write about ... And then I could have finished the book. Next, he could switch to another two or three categories and use this routine two or three times, rising into the ranks of the most productive authors.
Of course, this doesn''t exist in our world, so I''m just saying.
You can think of this case of "writing whatever you want and being strangled by the work itself" as one of the risks that a serialized author without an outline might encounter.
But no matter what ... As the saying goes,"a flower nted with a heart doesn''t bloom, an unintentional Willow grows," hehehe.
With the intention of letting herself "rx," she had been working so hard for several years.
Long works were really more tiring and difficult to write.
''Thriller Paradise'' was selling well from a business point of view, so the additional work that came to me, the author, was endless.
"In addition, in these four years, I''ve also experienced a few major events in my life, such as getting married and having children, buying a house and renovating ... Especially in 2017, I even encountered some contract disputes. The pressure was especially great, and there were a lot of things to do ...
At the end of the year, Thriller Paradise was finallypleted, and everything in his life was almost settled or stabilized, so he could finally catch his breath.
When he looked back, all the hardships he had gone through did not seem to be a big deal anymore.
The hills and trenches that you''ve crossed in your life will make you stronger. As long as you don''t fall down on the mountainside or fall into a ditch and be motionless because you''re tired, there''s nothing you can''t get through.
Thetter part of Thriller Paradise''s serialization was painful, and the ending was painful and difficult.
Feng bujue had been with everyone for a long time. He had merged with the imagination of every reader and turned into countless Feng bujue. Every reader also had their own favorite characters, and the impression that these characters left on each person would also be slightly different.
"I don''t know how I''m going to end these characters in the end ... Because I can''t find a way to satisfy myself, let alone satisfy everyone.
A long novelpleted in the form of a series had many simrities with the series of American dramas andics. When it was about to end, as an audience, you would feel like you were saying goodbye to a familiar old friend, and it was likely that he would nevere back.
Just like when I watched the ending of old friends, I also felt that it was over. There were still a lot of things that he had not exined. What happened to them after that? There were still many stories to tell, weren''t there?
Now that he thought about it, perhaps that feeling ... Was also good.
Do you really want to see the story after the Prince and the princess ''live happily together''? The best development might be that both sides would age together and one of them would die first.
Or do you want to know the ending of every character in the Three Kingdoms who mentioned their name but did not exin their cause of death after leaving the main stage? In that case, they would only see heroes in their twilight years and beauties in their withered state.
This was how long serial works were like. At the end, there would always be things that the audience did not understand, and there would always be details that they wanted to know. The author would also have endless trivialities and supplementary things to add ... After so many years, perhaps this kind of feeling simr to reminiscing about old friends could support a sequel like "Dragon Ball Super"?
I think it''s better not to ... At least not on purpose.
Feng bujue''s story has ended. Just like I said in the chapter of life of the salmon, the life of the characters is the time they spend with the readers.
The things that happened before and after the beginning and the end of the story, as well as the things that were not exined in detail, were left to the audience''s imagination.
This imagination and memory were the continuation of the characters ''lives.
Alright, I''ve stirred up enough emotions. Thest part is a preview of the new book.
Three days and two sleeps''s new work will begin serialization on New Year''s Day 2018. I''ve already decided on the title, but I can''t disclose it for the time being.
You can follow my Weibo ount [three days and two sleeps] or my public WeChat ount [three days and two sleeps](you can also find it by searching "santian beautiful liangjiao").
In order to celebrate thepletion of the book, there will be a book-giving event on WeChat this week. Please take note.
Well, that''s all I have to say. Let''s meet again in the next book, hehehe ...
The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and
continue reading tomorrow, everyone!